《Urban Invincible Divine Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    Yingtian city!


    At 6 p.m., the sun is already in the west, and dusk is coming. The setting sun is infinitely beautiful, but it is near dusk. Many people rush home after a day''s hard work.


    People returning home always live like dogs with tired bodies.


    Xu Zhendong is one of them. He seems to be more tired and confused than everyone in the crowd. His eyes are full of despair and despair for the future.


    "The thirteenth hospital, already the thirteenth hospital, do not want me, I have tried to choose some smaller hospitals, private hospitals also ran 78, still hit the wall."


    "Is graduation really unemployment? It doesn''t seem like that. After all, many people in our medical college have found jobs, but most of them are studying western medicine. Nowadays, with the development of micro TCM, these hospitals look down on traditional Chinese medicine, and even look down on Chinese medicine students like me who are about to graduate."


    After a few words of nagging, Xu Zhendong hurried back to rent a house. Because he had a girlfriend at school, he moved out long ago to live with his girlfriend. Both of them are students, and the cost is not high. It''s OK to live in one room and one living room.


    However, as we are approaching graduation internship, my girlfriend has found a good internship opportunity in Longhua District of Yingtian city. In order to be closer to the workplace, she rents a house there


    So now only Xu Zhendong lives alone. Dejected back to rent, looking at the messy room, also did not clean up the mood, to the bed, looking at the sunset outside the window.


    "Since these small hospitals don''t want me, I''ll be the best hospital tomorrow - Yingtian hospital. It seems that some students are practicing there. Even if they don''t want me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they''ve run into so many difficulties. Maybe their personnel department is blind!"


    I''m not in a good mood. I don''t want to eat any rice. I pick up my mobile phone and brush my circle of friends. I''m stunned to see my girlfriend Li Qingluo update her circle of friends. The content is very simple: we''re very good! Attached below is a photo of Li Qingluo leaning on a man''s chest.


    "This..." Xu Zhendong immediately covered circle, anger from the heart.


    "It should be colleagues. It must be OK. We love each other so much. We agreed to get married two years after graduation. Qingluo won''t cheat me."


    When I think about it, my mobile phone rings. It''s my girlfriend Li Qingluo. After hesitation, I answer it. I pretend I don''t see the circle of friends. I smile and say:


    "Qingluo, do you miss me? Since you went there to practice, we haven''t had dinner together for a short time. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight? "


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. Xu Zhendong thought there was something wrong with his mobile phone. After a look, he was still on the phone


    "Qingluo, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    At this time, I heard the sound of deep breathing coming from there, as if I was gathering up courage.


    "Zhendong, let''s... Let''s break up!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, my mind went blank.


    The fury of forbearance is rising, but he is still trying to suppress, and the words have become a little cold.


    "Are you cheating? Looking for a new boyfriend? "


    "No... no!" Li Qingluo said hesitantly, "I just don''t think our character is suitable."


    "Qingluo, don''t be kidding. We''ve been together for three years, and we''ve always loved each other very much. How can we be out of character! Is that the one in the circle of friends? "


    "Ah... You... You see?" Li Qingluo was a little surprised, but after a while, her voice was calm and said, "I''ve thought about it. Both of us are from other places, and you are studying Chinese medicine. Now Chinese medicine is not popular at all. You''ve gone to all the hospitals in Yingtian City, and none of them wants you?"


    "You can''t give me the life I want. I don''t want to go back to the countryside. I''m used to the prosperity of big cities. Now my boyfriend is the son of Tianyi group. She can give me the life I want. I hope you can understand me!"


    There is no longer a stammer and hesitation, but a refusal.


    "Qingluo, although I have no achievement now, I will try my best. As long as we work hard, we can have a foothold in Yingtian city. Tomorrow I will go to Yingtian hospital for a try!"


    Xu Zhendong has been pressing his anger in his heart, hoping to retrieve his girlfriend, whom he has always loved.


    "Ha ha, Xu Zhendong, don''t be naive. You study traditional Chinese medicine. Even if you have a good academic record, what''s the matter? The society talks about relationships, and the micro style of traditional Chinese medicine is out of fashion. Yingtian hospital won''t employ you. Even if you are lucky to be employed by the hospital, how many years will it take you to buy a house and a car in this city? I am a woman, and my youth is limited, I can''t wait. "


    "I can tell my parents that they can borrow money from their relatives and friends to pay me the down payment first, and then we are paying back slowly... Hello... Hello... Qingluo... Qingluo..."


    I haven''t finished yet. I''ve hung up there.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the setting sun, the light left in the west is so pale, even God feel poor?


    I always study hard in school. I want to win honor for my family, so my grades are always among the best. I thought I could make a lot of money by virtue of my excellent performance in school.


    However, the reality gave him a hard slap, even a graduation internship job can not be found, let alone make a lot of money, and now even his girlfriend are reluctant to make money and leave.


    There is no greater sorrow in life than this!


    He clenched his teeth and punched on the wooden table. His fingers were broken and his blood flowed out. But he didn''t feel any pain. He still felt the pallor of the setting sun. Just like himself now, he was tottering. It was dusk and close to the night of despair.


    Blood flows along the table, blood meets a Dark Jade Pendant on the table, instantly blood is sucked in by the jade pendant.


    "I''ll make it!"


    Xu Zhendong said angrily, taking back his eyes to the distance, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The original dark jade pendant was absorbing its own blood, and the color turned a little dark red. To his surprise, he quickly took back his hand and looked at the wound, only to find that the wound had healed automatically.


    "This..."


    All these changes surprised Xu Zhendong. Checking his hands, he didn''t look like he had just scratched his skin. If it wasn''t for a little blood on the desk, he really didn''t believe the scene just now.


    Curiously, he looked at the jade pendant that had turned dark red. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. Except for the color, nothing else had changed.


    "This is a relic that my grandfather gave me before he died. When he died, he always told me not to leave. Later, he changed it because his girlfriend gave me a pendant."


    After that, he pulled the pendant off his neck, took a look at it, and resolutely threw it to the garbage heap downstairs. Since he had broken up, there was no need to nostalgia.


    When I put on the jade pendant left by my grandfather again, I suddenly felt a warm current coming from my chest, as if something had penetrated into my body from my chest and rushed into my head.


    In a flash, his head became more and more painful.


    "Pain! Pain! My head, what''s going on! "


    Xu Zhendong felt the pain in his head. He rolled his head on the bed, and new memories kept pouring in his mind. It''s not my own memory.


    The pain was so intense that his head almost split. He rolled around with his head in his arms. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him feel miserable.


    Finally, the consciousness can''t hold up and faints.


    In a daze, I seem to hear someone talking.


    "This is my Shennong''s life-long effort. I hope that someone can inherit it, continue to carry forward the erudition of traditional Chinese medicine, and help the world..."


    I didn''t hear too much clearly in the fuzziness.


    When Xu Zhendong wakes up again. I found many memories in my mind that didn''t belong to me.


    Xuanshu, Daoism, astrology and the travel experience of Shennong ancestors appear in my mind.


    However, it seems that what is revealed now is just the tip of the iceberg, and there are still more forcibly suppressed, because the amount of information is so huge that it can only carry a small part at present.


    I got up and rubbed my temples. I felt a little uncomfortable in my mind, but it didn''t hurt. I gradually digested the huge information in my mind.

 Chapter 2

    After a full hour, he finally sorted out the huge amount of information in his mind, and I was stunned.


    The inheritance in my mind includes a lot of things, including many lost medical skills, such as acupuncture, divination, geomantic omen metaphysics, the debate on the strange changes of stars, and the cultivation of immortals.


    Xu Zhendong was completely immersed in the mystery, and constantly marveled at Shennong ancestors'' thorough study of traditional Chinese medicine. All the traditional Chinese medicine appeared in later generations were based on Shennong''s medical skills, and now he has obtained the most comprehensive, metaphysical and authentic skills of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I didn''t expect that the skills of traditional Chinese medicine include the metaphysics of visions, the divination of the stars, and the cultivation of great ways." After exclamation, Xu Zhendong got excited and looked out of the window at the night, which had been completely eroded by the night. He yelled: "the sky is endless. I''m sure Xu Zhendong will be outstanding. You can be proud of the world. "


    In order to get such a surprising inheritance, Xu Zhendong of course has to race against the clock to fill himself, and practice according to one of his mind''s cultivation methods, the shaking heaven Sutra.


    Although it has been inherited by Shennong, the book of shaking heaven, as a method of practicing medicine, is also extensive and profound. Xu Zhendong slowly began to practice from the beginning, meticulous.


    Unconsciously, the sky is slightly bright, slowly stop practice, open eyes, do not feel tired, energetic, fresh, full of strength, mood is also very happy, yesterday''s sadness of lovelorn has disappeared.


    "Have breakfast first, and then go to Yingtian hospital to try your luck."


    Xu Zhendong, who has been inherited by Shennong, obviously has a lot of self-confidence. After washing, he takes his resume and runs downstairs to solve the problem of breakfast, and then goes to Yingtian hospital in a hurry.


    Not long after I went out, I heard the sound of the ambulance. It came from far to near, and immediately attracted Xu Zhendong''s eyes. The ambulance stopped at Yingtian luxury hotel not far in front of me. Seven or eight medical staff came down in a hurry.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong walked quickly, and some onlookers trotted past.


    The hotel hall is surrounded by many people, who are watching the excitement. In the middle of the hall lies a young man who has been in a coma and foaming. His face turns white, with sweat particles on his forehead. His face is ferocious. He bows and covers his stomach, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Doctor, help my son!"


    A woman in purple buttocks, holding the leading doctor''s arm, constantly shaking, anxious, even this can not hide her noble temperament.


    "Mrs. Yang, please rest assured that Dr. Wang will save him. Dr. Wang is the chief physician in the surgery room of Yingtian hospital. He will certainly save your son."


    The head nurse said that they had just received the emergency call, and the call said it was Yang Qiankun, the son of Yang Wanxiang.


    Yang Wanxiang is one of the few big entrepreneurs in Yingtian city. His Wanxiang Group has many industries, including catering, hotels, clothing and so on. This Yingtian luxury hotel is one of its industries.


    Moreover, Vientiane group donates some medical equipment to Yingtian hospital every year, so knowing that he is the son of Wanxiang Group, he immediately sends Wang Zhenguo, a famous attending doctor and head nurse.


    "Don''t you hurry to carry young master Yang on the stretcher and send him to the hospital?" The head nurse yelled at the other nurses.


    "Don''t move!" Wang Zhenguo said aloud, his eyes have been focused on Yang Qiankun, who is bowing his body and twitching on the ground. He said: "this is a rare invisible snake king venom sudden syndrome. It can''t move. The toxin has begun to spread all over his body. Once he moves his body, it will speed up the spread of the toxin. Once it spreads to the viscera, it will be completely hopeless."


    Yang Qiankun is ready to stand on the stretcher nurses were stunned, take back their hands.


    "What''s the symptom? Why haven''t you heard of it? " The head nurse asked curiously.


    It is estimated that in addition to Wang Zhenguo''s knowledge of the disease, Xu Zhendong, who has just been inherited by Shennong, knows about it. This is also learned from the inheritance.


    "It''s a kind of toxin that can be latent in the body for a long time. It''s like a snake. Once it meets an opportunity, it will poison. That''s why it''s called invisible snake king venom burst syndrome. At present, there have been dozens of cases in the world, and only three of them have survived. But that''s in America. "


    "You are a very famous doctor in Yingtian hospital. Can''t you cure it?" The head nurse was shocked, and the others were even more shocked.


    To know that even Wang Zhenguo can''t cure the disease, who can cure it in Yingtian city?


    Wang Zhenguo shook his head, pondered for a while, and said, "if you want to say that someone can cure you in Yingtian City, I''m afraid only president Hua can do it."


    "Dean? Hua Shengyi? Tell him to come Mrs. Yang grabs Wang Zhenguo''s sleeve and pulls it rudely.


    "Mrs. Yang, there''s nothing Wang can do. I can only help you to invite the Dean, but I''m afraid young master Yang can''t wait that long." Wang Zhenguo is also sad. His medical skills can''t save him. If the president makes a move, he may have two levels of assurance. However, the Yang Qiankun virus is spreading very fast. I''m afraid he has been killed before the president arrives.


    "Why don''t you let me try?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. A young man came out of the crowd.


    It is Xu Zhendong who has in his mind the treatment of the sudden comprehensive symptoms of the invisible snake king venom. He inherits Shennong medicine and helps the world by hanging the pot. The doctor is kind-hearted. How can he not save himself from death!


    "You? Who are you? " Wang Zhenguo asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong. I am familiar with the art of traditional Chinese medicine. I have seven levels of mastery to cure him." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Are you kidding? There are still seven levels of assurance to save people. Even if the president arrives, there are only two levels of assurance. If you want to curry favor with Vientiane group, choose a good time. " Wang Zhenguo said aloud, his eyes full of disdain, and said: "can traditional Chinese medicine save people these days? This is the son of the Vientiane group. Once something happens, can you afford it? "


    "I..." Xu Zhendong wanted to refute something. At the moment, a lot of dissenting voices came from the crowd.


    "This young man, even the famous doctor Wang Zhenguo can''t be cured. Even the president has only two levels of assurance. You say you have seven levels of assurance. Don''t tease me."


    "That is, young people should not be impulsive. Vientiane group is not easy to offend. It''s a big group worth tens of billions."


    "Today''s traditional Chinese medicine is deception, there is no scientific basis, how can it save people?"


    "Scholars of traditional Chinese medicine are all old men in their sixties and seventies. What''s wrong with this young man pretending to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about them. He has the heart of a doctor. Learning Chinese medicine is to help the world and look at Mrs. Yang.


    "Mrs. Yang, you have heard what Doctor Wang said just now. Even if the Dean arrives, your son''s illness can only be controlled by two levels. Moreover, according to the current situation, he will die before the Dean arrives. If you treat him for me, he will have a chance to survive. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Yang''s answer, Wang Zhenguo answered first: "boy, your treatment will only make young master Yang die ahead of time. Mrs. Yang, you can''t believe the nonsense of people who have a heart."


    "Early death?" Mrs. Yang quit at the moment. Looking at Xu Zhendong, she said, "Chinese medicine is deception now. You can go now. Don''t try to curry favor with our Vientiane group by such means."


    "Mrs. Yang, I''m kind enough to help your son cure his illness. Is that how you treat me?" If it wasn''t for the benevolence of a doctor and his determination to help the world, Xu Zhendong would leave now.


    "I thank your family for their kindness. The dean will be here soon. Get out of here!" Mrs. Yang said, the mobile phone rang, the corners of her mouth laughed, and immediately answered.


    At the moment, if master Yang doesn''t pay close attention to the treatment, he will really die. It''s against his heart not to save him. What''s more, I''m sorry for the medical way of Shennong.


    At present, he can''t manage so much. Xu Zhendong takes out his silver needle belt and shakes it. The whole silver needle bag unfolds. Rows of silver needles twinkle with light. He uses Qi to cloud the needles and integrates the true Qi in his body.


    The other hand grabs another silver needle and swipes on master Yang''s T-shirt. The T-shirt breaks open, revealing purple skin.


    Immediately after that, he carried out the needling very quickly. He used Qi to carry the needling, moving clouds and flowing water. His technique was skillful. In a moment, he pricked more than ten needles on young master Yang.


    Young master Yang''s convulsive body suddenly stopped and did not foam. Xu Zhendong infused the silver needle with Qi and infused some real Qi into his body with the method of shaking heaven classic to arrest the spread of toxin.


    This process is very rapid, all at once, other people have no time to stop, looking at some stunned.


    "You bastard, stop it!"


    Mrs. Yang, who was on the phone, saw the scene and screamed.

 Chapter 3

    When Mrs. Yang answered the phone for a moment, she turned around and saw that the young man, who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, had stabbed her son with more than ten needles. She was furious.


    Before the phone finished, he screamed and pushed away Xu Zhendong, who was applying the needle.


    Xu Zhendong was awakened by her scream, but she was pushed away.


    Xu Zhendong stands up in anger with cold eyes. Looking at this unreasonable lady Yang, the Bodhisattva is also angry, let alone human.


    "My treatment hasn''t been completed yet. At present, I can only keep him free for half a day. Do you want your son to die soon when you hinder me from treating my illness?"


    If it wasn''t for the benevolence of the doctor who wanted to help the world, he would have left here long ago. Why should he stay here to be angry.


    "Do you know who my son is? My son is the only successor of the Vientiane group. If there is anything wrong with my son, I want you to die! "


    Then she quickly fell down and watched her son''s situation. She saw that his face was still pale, his convulsions were less, and there was no white foam in his mouth, but she didn''t think it was the effect of the silver needle on his body.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly cold down, just in critical condition, he did not help, young master Yang will die. Although it''s not proper to do so without the consent of the family members, it''s against the benevolence of the doctors who have been sticking to it. What''s more, it''s also against the medical ethics inherited by the ancestor Shennong!


    However, now that he has saved people, he has to be scolded by his family. He is very upset and says coldly:


    "I need another shot, or I''ll die."


    "You... Get out! Security guard, security guard, get this man out of here. I don''t want to see this man again. "


    Mrs. Yang is the hostess of the hotel. The security guard comes to see Xu Zhendong angrily.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He was also very disappointed and gave a cold hum.


    "I practice medicine with the benevolence of a doctor. I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for a clear conscience. But you try every means to obstruct me. Even a Bodhisattva is angry. I don''t want to suffer here. I wish your son a speedy recovery!"


    Then he strode towards the gate.


    Yang Wanxiang and Hua Shengyi, the president of Yingtian hospital, were coming, followed by six bodyguards. Come here in a hurry and pass by Xu Zhendong.


    "Vientiane, you are here at last. If you don''t come earlier, our son will die!" Mrs. Yang sobbed and hugged Yang Wanxiang''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wanxiang was a little angry and saw a dozen silver needles sticking to his son.


    "Just now there was a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth trying to use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. Fortunately, Mrs. Yang found out in time and had stopped that man''s foolishness. Finally, she survived to the arrival of President Hua." Wang Zhenguo seized the opportunity to perform in front of Yang Wanxiang and said in a hurry.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? It''s nonsense Yang Wanxiang burst into a rage and said in a loud voice: "all of them have been withdrawn for me!"


    Isn''t it a better chance to perform? Wang Zhenguo immediately reached over to pull out the needle, but was caught by the Yellow veteran.


    "Dean Hua, are you..." Wang Zhenguo looks at President Hua who holds his hand.


    Hua Shengyi''s eyes were full of shock. Up to now, he didn''t believe the facts in front of him. He solemnly said: "this disease is the invisible snake king venom burst syndrome, and it is an extremely dangerous stage. It should be hopeless."


    "Although someone in China is not an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, he knows something about it. Judging from the current situation, it must be that these dozens of needles have protected the dog''s life. The toxicity has been detained and will not spread any more. However, at present, it can only be regarded as stable and has not completely recovered."


    "Just now the person who applied the needle was an expert. Did you say that Mrs. Yang stopped it?"


    President Hua said slowly, his words full of shock.


    As soon as his words came out, other people in the room were shocked. Even the highly respected president of the Chinese Academy said so. It only shows that the person just now really has real talent and learning, and is not the liar of traditional Chinese medicine they said before.


    "Well... I don''t know. Who knows that TCM is still useful these days?" Mrs. Yang stammered and looked a little ugly. "Aren''t you here? You save my son. Come on, help my son. "


    President Hua seriously checked the situation and said, "there is nothing Hua can do about this disease. If it is not for the temporary relief of the silver needle, young master Yang may have gone to the West."


    "Wuwuwuwu, husband, our son, please help our son!" Mrs. Yang suddenly howled, hugged her husband''s arm and kept shaking.


    Yang Wanxiang was relatively calm. His brows were wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and thin beads of sweat came out of his forehead. Looking at Hua Lao, he said, "I''m not sure if you''re going to see him


    "Can no one save my son?"


    "Yes!" Hua said calmly.


    "Who? Who is it? Call him quickly Mrs. Yang just like to grasp the straw general, transfer past, grasp the arm of President Hua.


    "Who is it?" Yang Wanxiang was moved and excited in his eyes.


    "It''s the man who just applied the needle. If the needle was not stopped, he would have cured young master Yang." President Hua sighed helplessly and said, "it''s hard to figure out an expert''s temperament. I''m afraid it''s hard to find Mrs. Yang offending him this time."


    "Husband, get that man back quickly, and let him treat our son!" Mrs. Yang held her husband''s arm.


    "Hum!" Yang Wanxiang gave a cold hum and stared at her: "what have you done? People are kind-hearted to treat patients. What have you done? Is it the man who just went out? "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    After that, he turned and looked at the bodyguard behind him, and ordered in a loud voice, "go quickly and invite people back to me."


    Six bodyguards took orders and ran out.


    And Yang Wanxiang and Mrs. Yang also followed closely. President Hua hesitated for a few minutes, and he and the medical staff were waiting here to see the safety of young master Yang.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong looks angry and really wants to slap himself in the face. Why do you want to go in and scold him? I''m curious about killing the cat!


    "Why am I so cheap? Why am I curious to go in?" Xu Zhendong gently fanned his cheek and took a deep breath, "no matter, go to Yingtian hospital for an interview first."


    Not far away, there was a cry from behind, but he didn''t call his own name. Xu Zhendong didn''t care.


    Just a moment later, those people caught up with him. Six tall men in suits and sunglasses surrounded him with a dignified face.


    Xu Zhendong knows these people. They are the bodyguards who just went in with Yang Wanxiang.


    "Yang Shao''s condition is to be cured. Mr. Yang asked you to go back for treatment! Right now. "


    These people look cold and have a bad attitude. They don''t have any attitude of asking for help, which immediately makes Xu Zhendong very upset. Just now, Mrs. Yang was aggressive, but now the bodyguards have such an attitude.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "I''m not worthy to treat you Yang Shao. Let Mrs. Yang treat you wisely! move out of my way! Good dogs don''t get in the way


    The bodyguard yelled: "be presumptuous, don''t be shameless. It''s your blessing to treat the son of Vientiane group. If you insist on going against the pit, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "That''s your attitude towards Mr. Yang?" Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at the six people and said, "then I''ll see how rude you are! Go away


    With that, he quickly reached for his hand. The man in front of him was caught by his wrist and numb. Xu Zhendong pushed hard and the man was pushed to the ground.


    This action as if at one go, other bodyguards did not respond, Xu Zhendong step.


    "Stop for me."


    Other bodyguards are in a hurry. They can''t let Xu Zhendong run away, otherwise they can''t explain to President Yang, so they quickly reach for him.


    These bodyguards are veterans or family members. They are extraordinary. If they are ordinary people, they will be slaughtered. However, Xu Zhendong has practiced the book of shaking heaven, which is not what he used to be.


    "Well! Go away


    A cold hum, instant figure movement, cleverly avoided the attack of the bodyguard, appeared in the hands of a few silver needles, nimble hands and feet, in the six bodyguards around a circle, the six bodyguards immediately motionless to keep action, like being punctured.


    "You... What did you do to us?"


    The bodyguard was stunned. He didn''t listen and couldn''t move. He looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "I''m Xu Zhendong. I''m not that easy to be provoked. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    With that, Xu Zhendong raised his foot and then kicked it. One person was directly kicked five meters away. He screamed and couldn''t move. He just endured the pain.


    "You should also be punished. If you ask for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The six bodyguards were all kicked out by him and fell to the ground in pain.


    At the moment, Yang Wanxiang and Mrs. Yang finally arrived.

 Chapter 4

    Yang Wanxiang and his wife had just arrived when they saw their bodyguard lying on the ground in agony and unable to move. His face was ferocious, even with scars on his face.


    "Waste, waste, a few waste! I can''t even catch an ordinary person! " Mrs. Yang looked at several bodyguards angrily and scolded. Her words were full of disgust.


    But to his surprise, Yang Wanxiang looked at everything in front of him calmly, with apology in his cheek, and said seriously:


    "What are you doing? I asked you to invite people. How can you do that? "


    In fact, he also wants to ask Xu Zhendong to go back. It''s just that these bodyguards are a little rude. Now, only this young man can save his son. He dares not offend him.


    Xu Zhendong listened to his words, and heard Mrs. Yang''s words, his heart is still very upset, Mrs. Yang''s attitude is still very poor.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you talking about? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Chinese medicine is a liar. I don''t dare to delay Mr. Ling''s illness. After all, your Dean Hua has arrived. It seems that there is no place to use me."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong took a look at Mrs. Yang and said faintly: "besides, even if I was kind-hearted to save people, I was only scolded. It''s all my fault. I might as well get out early, lest someone want me to die."


    When Yang Wanxiang heard this, he cried in his heart that it was not good. At the same time, he gave his wife a cold look and quickly explained: "traditional Chinese medicine is a unique knowledge passed on for thousands of years in our country. How can it be useless? President Hua''s helpless disease has been stabilized by his younger brother. Little brother is a miracle doctor. Just now, some of my bodyguards have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll wait for my wife to apologize to you again and ask my little brother to save my son! "


    With that, he bowed deeply to Xu Zhendong, 90 degrees.


    Yang Wanxiang is a famous entrepreneur in Yingtian city. He has many industries and billions of people. Now he bows to a young man.


    Mrs. Yang snorted coldly. She looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain in her eyes. She opened her bag and took out a stack of banknotes. She disdained to say, "I just want money. Let''s make a price. How much will it cost to cure my son?"


    Originally, after listening to general manager Yang''s words, he had a good attitude. He had a heart to save Yang Shao''s illness and planned to go back to save others. However, as soon as Mrs. Yang said this, Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and suddenly burst.


    "Mr. Yang, for your bodyguards, they are not my opponents, and I have dealt with them, so what I want to say is that it is not the bodyguards who offend me, but Mrs. Yang!"


    At the moment, several people have gathered around and heard the dialogue between them. For Xu Zhendong''s words, the onlookers are surprised.


    "What do you mean? Xu Zhendong, who are my husband and I? We are the president of the Vientiane group. We have already asked you. What else do you want? " Mrs. Yang is still a face of arrogance, nostrils look up.


    "As long as we are in Yingtian City, there is nothing we can''t solve. Now we come to beg you. That''s your blessing. Do you know how many people want to see us every day and can''t do it? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Don''t be shameless! "


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers nodded. They also saw that it was the president and his wife of Vientiane group who stopped to watch, and some people came from the other side of the hotel.


    "Yes? Since so many people are begging to see you, why don''t you ask them to treat your son? I''m a Chinese medicine swindler, I can''t cure your son''s golden body. If anything happens, I can''t afford it. I can''t afford to pay for my cheap life. Goodbye! "


    With that, Xu Zhendong turned his head and walked away, completely ignoring their stunned appearance and the shocked expression of the masses.


    "Is there something wrong with the little brother''s brain? This is the couple of Vientiane group. Once they have a little relationship, they can''t enjoy all the splendor and wealth in Yingtian city. They even refuse. "


    "Young people are impulsive. It''s a pity that they will miss the chance for a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter that young people have personality, but it''s a pity for a lifetime to lose the chance."


    "This young man dares to refuse Yang Wanxiang. Is he not going to stay in Yingtian city?"


    The masses felt sorry for Xu Zhendong one after another, and could not help shaking their heads as they watched him leave.


    "Stop, you stop for me, you can''t go!"


    When Mrs. Yang saw that Xu Zhendong was so determined to leave, she looked dignified and quickly ran after him, screaming loudly. We''re chasing and screaming.


    "Don''t you think I''m giving you less money? We Vientiane group are not short of money. How much do you want? You say, I can transfer it to you immediately, as long as you treat my son. As much as you want. "


    In her heart, there is nothing that money can''t solve. In the past, many things can be solved by throwing money, so she naturally thinks that this matter can also be solved with money.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stopped, cold eyes, staring at Mrs. Yang, coldly said: "I want 100 billion, you can give me 100 billion, I will immediately go back to cure your son, don''t think that money is great, have the ability you give me 100 billion, do you have?"


    Since you have so much money, you can give me 100 billion to see if you can take it out.


    "You... You... Good, you Xu Zhendong, don''t deceive others too much, I..." Mrs. Yang was also angry. The market value of Vientiane group is only 10 billion at most, but Xu Zhendong asked him to give 100 billion to save her son.


    "Shut up Yang Wanxiang suddenly yelled at his wife and gave him a cold look. He said angrily, "you''re not the one who caused the trouble. Originally, doctor Xu was treating his son. You pushed him away and stopped him. Aren''t you trying to kill our son? Do you want to be comfortable when Qiankun is dead? "


    "Ah... No, no, Vientiane, save our son, I can''t do without Qiankun." At last, Mrs. Yang''s voice became trembling. She grabbed her husband''s arm, and the cry became louder.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers felt pitiful. The bodyguard who was able to move had already followed up and timidly followed. Suddenly, they felt that the woman was pitiful.


    But from what she had done before, there must be something hateful about the poor man. If it wasn''t for her, the situation would not be like this now, and I can''t blame others.


    Yang Vientiane dignified looking at Xu Zhendong, incomparably dignified, so looking at for a while, as if to make a difficult decision.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t want to continue to face this disgusting woman, so he turned and left.


    But suddenly a big hand caught his hand, urgent!


    Plop!


    Yang Wanxiang knelt down!


    Everyone present was shocked. The president of Vientiane group, whose company has a market value of several billion or even ten billion, knelt down to a young man.


    "Dr. Xu, I know that my wife was wrong before. He didn''t understand Chinese medicine, so he was extreme about Chinese medicine. Dr. Xu could save my son''s life, but my wife stopped her. I''m deeply sorry for her behavior. You''ve been kind to my son, but my wife has been kind to me. It''s her fault. I''ll kneel down and apologize."


    "I, Yang Wanxiang, have a son like this. I can''t let him go at such a young age. I can''t let the white haired people send the black haired people away. When I''m old, no one will come to see me off. I''d like to ask Dr. Xu to help my son regardless of the past."


    Speaking of this, Yang Wanxiang looked at his wife and said angrily, "don''t you kneel down and apologize to doctor Xu?"

 Chapter 5

    President Hua also arrived at this time, just to see Yang Wanxiang kneel down, and he was shocked. Even the president of Yingtian City, he respected such a billionaire as Yang Wanxiang.


    Unexpectedly, in order to cure his son, the rich knelt down to a young man by the side of the road, full of shock. He came quickly, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Not only president Hua was shocked, but Mrs. Yang was also in a circle now. Her husband was high up and never knelt down. Ben was shocked by this move.


    Not only that, her husband also told her to kneel down, her brain can not turn over, stay.


    "Don''t you kneel down and make amends to doctor Xu?" Yang Wanxiang said harshly, his words full of anger, such a son, absolutely can''t die like this.


    Waking up from the shock, Mrs. Yang''s eyes softened, fell down on her knees with a plop, hugged Xu Zhendong''s thigh, and cried


    "Dr. Xu, please help my son. I have only one son. Please help him. It was my fault before. I apologize to you!"


    Xu Zhendong was also shocked by their actions. He did not expect that their superior figures would kneel down when they knelt down. At the same time, he admired Yang Wanxiang''s boldness. Although he was a king, he was able to stretch his arms and bend his head at the right time.


    No matter the passers-by''s shock and whisper, at this moment, the life of my son is the most important.


    Xu Zhendong is very angry, but when they kneel down, most of their anger has disappeared. Of course, there is also the benevolence of the doctor, which is the reason why they can help the world.


    "Mrs. Yang, you should be glad you have a good husband!"


    Xu Zhendong said, return to the hotel, speed up the pace.


    Yang Wanxiang and his wife got up in a hurry and made a small step to catch up with each other. They kept thanking each other. Mrs. Yang shut up and didn''t speak. Yang Wanxiang lowered his body slightly and made a gesture of asking for help.


    President Hua walked by Xu Zhendong''s side and said, "you''re the great doctor Xu. You''re really a master of Chinese medicine. You can use the needle with luck. I don''t know if you can reach the realm of Qi control and acupuncture?"


    Although President Hua is not a traditional Chinese medicine, he knows a little about it. He knows that Yuqi Yunzhen is a very important watershed of traditional Chinese medicine. At the same time, it has reached the master level of traditional Chinese medicine and can not be ignored.


    Xu Zhendong was a little happy to see that he was president Hua. After all, he wanted to go to Yingtian hospital to apply for a job. While he was on his way, he said hastily, "President Hua is flattered. You can just call me Xu Zhendong. I haven''t reached the master level of Yuqi Yunzhen. I''ve only learned the tip of the iceberg about the breadth and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Oh! So how do you plan to cure Yang Shao''s illness? This is Tang Laolai, who is known as the master of national medicine. He may not be able to do it. Are you sure? " As president Hua said, Yu Guang took a look at Yang Wanxiang and his wife at the back and said, "you should know Yang Shao''s identity. If it''s not feasible, you can''t express it in a hurry."


    Although Xu Zhendong said so, President Hua did not underestimate Xu Zhendong. After all, he had the courage to cure such a difficult disease at a young age, and stabilized Yang Shao''s condition at a critical moment. He has shown great talent. With a little training, he will surely have a bright future in time.


    Xu Zhendong just a faint smile, did not say anything, Shennong inheritance in the body, he can plan the curtain, treatment of Yang Shao''s condition is not a problem.


    Hurry back to the hotel, people maintain, medical staff guardian, everything remains the same, Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle bag, with a shake, spread out.


    "I need to be quiet and undisturbed!"


    Xu Zhendong has already started to use the "shaking the sky classic" in his body, instilling true Qi and silver needle. Although he has not yet reached the master level of controlling Qi and carrying needle, with the help of the mystery of true Qi, he can still treat Yang Shao''s disease, just a little slower.


    Yang Wanxiang looked at his wife coldly, looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile, and said firmly: "you can rest assured that you will never be disturbed. Drive out the idle people and keep the lobby quiet. It''s temporarily open today."


    After a while, the whole lobby of the hotel was quiet, as if the sound could be heard when the silver needle landed. No one dared to breathe.


    Xu Zhendong uses Qi Qi to inject the toxin into Yang Shao''s body. The seemingly simple massage actually uses a lot of Qi to expel the toxin from his body.


    About ten minutes!


    Poof!


    Yang Shao vomited out a mouthful of dark liquid. It smelled so bad that it spread all over the hall. People covered their noses, and some girls even began to vomit.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Dr. Wang and then at Mr. Yang Wanxiang and said, "now I need someone to clean your son''s mouth. I think Dr. Wang is the most suitable one."


    With this, Dr. Wang is going to run wild. What''s the most suitable name for me?


    This guy is revenge!


    "We have nurses here, they can also..."


    "Doctor Wang, you also heard that doctor Xu said you are the most suitable!" Before Wang Zhenguo''s words were finished, Yang Wanxiang looked over and showed his invisible authority.


    Wang Zhenguo was speechless. He wanted to curry favor with Vientiane group, but his mouth smelled so bad at the moment that no one wanted to.


    But Yang Wanxiang''s words are very firm. He also knows that Yang Wanxiang should not be offended. Otherwise, he won''t have to work in Yingtian hospital and Yingtian city.


    "... all right!" Dr. Wang took a hard look at Xu Zhendong. Seeing the meaningful corners of his mouth, he suddenly twitched. This guy was intentional, but he couldn''t help it. What Yang Wanxiang believed most at the moment was this guy.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Xu Zhendong, with a faint smile, said: "clean up the mouth and remove the foreign bodies left in the mouth, because there will be toxins left in the mouth, so Doctor Wang had better be careful not to push back the toxins in the mouth. As for how to do it, I don''t think I need to teach you! "


    Smelling the stench, the heart is almost vomiting, Dr. Wang want to die heart all have, lie on the ground, carefully clean the mouth, in order not to smell the stench, hard suffocation, hold the cheek and neck are red up, for a moment turn to see the opposite direction big breath.


    Xu Zhendong was very happy.


    After more than ten minutes, I finally cleaned up the remains of my mouth.


    "It''s hard work, Dr. Wang." Xu Zhendong said, Wang Zhenguo''s mouth twitched a few times, listening to this is really full of irony, but also can only be forced to bear down the anger in the heart.


    "Mr. Yang, I have stabilized your condition. The toxin has been forced out, but my body is still relatively weak. Now I write a prescription to recuperate. I suggest that it is better to be hospitalized temporarily. I will come back to observe it in three days. Look at the situation. "


    "Thank you doctor Xu, thank you doctor Xu." Yang Wanxiang was very grateful and held Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly. He asked with concern: "I don''t know where the doctor Xu is. I''ll send the child to the hospital directly for the convenience of the doctor Xu."


    With a wry smile, Xu Zhendong picked up the resume in his bag, took a look at President Hua, and said, "I''m just preparing to graduate. I''m planning to go to Yingtian hospital for an interview..."


    "This... This is just right!" Yang Wanxiang looked at President Xiang Hua and said, "President Hua, you see, a talent like Dr. Xu wants to go to Yingtian hospital, shouldn''t he be employed?"


    "Must be hired! There is no need to interview such talents as Dr. Xu. I hereby officially employ you as an intern of traditional Chinese medicine. Welcome to join the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital, Mr. Xu Zhendong! "


    The head of Huayuan is smiling, squinting and holding out his withered and yellow hand.


    Xu Zhendong did not expect that this opportunity made him successfully apply to Yingtian hospital. Although there are doctors like Wang Zhenguo in Yingtian hospital, there are also people like President Hua who have real talents.


    Of course, he knows that after entering the hospital, Dr. Wang will find a chance to embarrass himself, but with President Hua and his own Shennong inheritance, there is no need to be afraid of people like Dr. Wang.


    He reached over to shake hands with President Hua and said with a smile, "thank you, President Hua. Here is my resume."


    At the moment, Wang Zhenguo''s mouth has been grinning and smiling.


    This boy is obviously jumping into the tiger''s mouth. He is a doctor in Yingtian hospital. You will suffer losses everywhere in Yingtian hospital.

 Chapter 6

    President Hua took Xu Zhendong''s resume, just glanced at it, closed it, and said with a smile, "if you have time today, you can go directly to go through the entry procedures and arrange Yang Shao''s treatment by the way."


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong is also a happy smile.


    "Doctor Xu!" Yang Wanxiang also smile, full of gratitude, said, "Dr. Xu, there are 50 million here, I hope you accept, but children''s is priceless, in the future, if there is any need for Dr. Xu, Yang will do his best."


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the bank card Yang Wanxiang handed over. If he doesn''t feel excited, it''s a fake. But it''s his duty to practice medicine and save people. The benevolence of doctors is his tenet of studying medicine for so many years. Today, he starts to save people without the consent of his family.


    And now it seems that Yang Vientiane is also respectful to himself. Now he gets a great favor from Yang Vientiane, which is worth it.


    "Forget it, I''m not saving people for money today, I''m saving people for my medical ethics. My master taught me that it''s my duty as a doctor to help the world and cure the sick. So take it back!"


    "This... Dr. Xu, you are an expert. This is the diagnosis gold. If you don''t accept it, Yang will be upset." Yang Wanxiang was a little difficult to do. It was a great favor. After thinking for a while, he took out his wallet, took out a black card from the inside and handed it to him with both hands.


    "Dr. Xu, since you are not willing to accept the consultation fee, this is the black gold card of Vientiane group. Holding this card, you can get some convenience in all the consumption of Vientiane group. I hope you will accept it!"


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was still hesitant, Yang Wanxiang looked at President Hua, who said in a hurry: "Dr. Xu, you are kind-hearted. The medical ethics of hanging pot to help the world is important and worthy of praise, but you should get a certain service fee for saving Mr. Yang''s son. Why don''t you accept this card and let Mr. Yang feel at ease?"


    Xu Zhendong no longer accepted it, and immediately said: "OK, then I''ll thank Mr. Yang."


    "Husband, this card!" Mrs. Yang, who has just been looking at her son, is surprised to see that Xu Zhendong has already taken the card.


    She knows best what this card stands for. If you want to compare Yang Wanxiang to an ancient emperor, then this card is equivalent to Shangfang''s sword. The sword is like the presence of the emperor, and this card is also like Yang Wanxiang''s presence. It has supreme power in the whole Vientiane group, and also represents the person who owns this card. Even Yang Wanxiang should be respectful and courteous.


    And cardholders in the entire Vientiane group''s hotels, restaurants, jewelry, clothing, etc. can be free of charge consumption.


    In the past, her husband only sent out two cards. This is the third one. Which of the first two cardholders is not the most influential person in Jiangnan Province, but now he gives these black gold cards to such a young man.


    "Shut up


    Yang Wanxiang drinks very impolitely, for fear that she will say something that makes doctor Xu dissatisfied.


    Today, he hesitated to send out this card. However, compared with his son''s life, this card is insignificant. Moreover, on the way to the invisible snake king''s sudden syndrome, he also heard from President Hua.


    I''m ready for the future, but I didn''t expect to be saved by such a young man. I brought my son back from the gate of death. He is still so young, and his future is limitless. It''s no exaggeration to call him the holy hand of the country in the future.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll send the children to Yingtian hospital for recuperation now. Why don''t you come with us?" Yang Wanxiang said, bending slightly to show respect.


    "Yes, come with us and go through the entry procedures for you right away." President Hua said with a smile.


    Wang Zhenguo smiles. He has already figured out how to humiliate Xu Zhendong at that time. It''s refreshing to humiliate him in front of the whole hospital in this competition.


    "We welcome Dr. Xu very much in Yingtian hospital, especially in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). Otherwise, every time there is an internal contribution contest, TCM always takes the lead. I feel ashamed for the Department of TCM. I hope that Dr. Xu can turn the tide around. It''s time for the contest in another week."


    Xu Zhendong smile, did not expect that there is such a contest inside, of course, also know what Dr. Wang said, fearless said: "since Dr. Wang is so kind, then I''ll go with Mr. Yang now, and go through the formalities by the way."


    Medical staff help Yang Shao into the ambulance, Yang Wanxiang side to Xu Zhendong made please gesture, Xu Zhendong is not arrogant, also made please gesture.


    When he arrived at Yang Wanxiang''s BMW, he stood in front of the car and waited for a while. When Xu Zhendong arrived, he opened the door for him in person. This move was completed in shock.


    "I''m afraid this young man is going to make a mess in Yingtian city. Even Mr. Yang has to open the door for him. It''s amazing. "


    "It''s always someone else who opens the door for Mr. Yang. Today, Mr. Yang even opens the door for a young man. It seems that he values him very much. In the future, his future is limitless."


    They were shocked and watched Yang Wanxiang''s BMW vanish. Then they came back to their senses.


    Under the personal command of President Hua, the entry procedures were completed quickly.


    "The salary of the interns in Yingtian hospital is 3000 yuan a month, and they sit for five days a week. You can get to know the specific situation of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine with director Jiang, director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    President Hua simply left and handed him over to Director Jiang. When director Jiang saw that it was explained by the president himself, he thought he was in a good relationship and didn''t dare to neglect him. He just despised him in his eyes. After all, he didn''t rely on real talent and learning, and he was an intern without an interview, which showed that he had a good relationship with the president.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about this either. He had his own office space. After sitting in it for a while, he thought it boring and planned to take a stroll in the hospital. No, as soon as he walked out of the office, he turned a corner and met an acquaintance.


    "Eko, as long as you are with me, my uncle will definitely let you become a regular. I will plead with my uncle. He is one of the attending doctors in Yingtian hospital. He has great power. It''s a matter of words to want to leave an intern." This is a boy''s words, some hasty look at the girl, want to grasp the girl''s hand, but the girl stepped back, dodged.


    This girl is Xu Zhendong''s acquaintance Su Yike, one of the best friends in college. Before they had no girlfriend, they were good friends who could say nothing.


    It is Wang Fusheng, who has been pursuing Su Yike in college, but has been defeated many times.


    Su Yike was not happy and nervous. She did not dare to raise her head. She whispered: "Fusheng, I know you like me, but I have no feelings for you. Although you help me find a relationship and come to Yingtian hospital for internship, I still can''t answer you."


    "Eko, don''t forget that you can come into Yingtian hospital only when I find a relationship. This is a top three hospital. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even have a chance to come in, so please think clearly." Wang Fusheng''s words are threatening to some extent. He raises his voice, but not very friendly.


    Su Yike stepped back again with a nervous look. From her eyes, we can see that she likes the work here very much and cherishes this opportunity.


    "Do you want me to give you a hand if you help me get involved? Now is not the old society, now is free love, please don''t force me Su Yike whispered nervously, afraid of losing this opportunity.


    Wang Fusheng saw that Su Yike attached great importance to this internship opportunity. He immediately grasped the handle and said harshly, "since I can ask my uncle to get you in, then I can ask my uncle to fire you. You should be clear, so being with me is your only choice. I hope you are a smart man."


    Su Yike''s mind is completely blank. She has long known that Wang Fusheng would strive for himself more strongly, but she didn''t expect to threaten him and grind her teeth.


    Finally, with firm eyes, he said, "I choose to quit. Even if I''m fired, I won''t be your girlfriend."


    "You..." Wang Fusheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Su Yike would rather not have such a precious opportunity than be with him. He grabbed her shoulder and called out:


    "Eko, you think clearly, don''t you always yearn for Yingtian hospital? Do you really want to give up the only chance? "


    "I am yearning for Yingtian hospital, but I will not be coerced by you. I have my own principles and bottom line. You have violated my bottom line."


    Su Yike said, struggling to get rid of his hands, biting his lips, obviously making a big decision, very reluctant.


    "Hum, don''t think that if I like you, you can fool around in front of me. Do you think I really dare not ask my uncle to fire you?" Wang Fusheng said, a fierce shake hands, originally struggling to earn out of his hands Su Yike was directly thrown out.


    "Ah


    A scream, a figure quickly came, tightly hugged the fall of Su Yike, finally help.


    Xu Zhendong came. He heard them clearly just now. He was disgusted with Wang Fusheng and looked at Su Yike with concern.


    "Eko, are you all right?"

 Chapter 7

    "Zhendong? What are you doing here? " Su Yike stands firm and looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise and asks.


    "I''m practicing here!" Xu Zhendong said, looking up at Wang Fusheng, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and said: "I heard what you just said. It''s Wang Fusheng who has gone to our class three times a day to make friends with Yike."


    "Xu Zhendong?" Wang Fusheng looked at Xu Zhendong with an arrogant face, raised his head and said loudly: "this is not a school. It''s not about grades, but about relationships. Backstage, if you come from other places, you''d better not meddle in your own business, or I''ll make you feel like you can''t get away with it." No, how can an outsider come here to practice? Do you want to be handsome in front of beautiful women? "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Zhendong said leisurely, took out his certificate, said: "I think this should not lie!"


    Wang Fusheng took a look, a little surprised, but he tried to keep calm in front of Su Yike, with a cold hum,


    "Hum, I''ll let you get out of here right away. My uncle is a surgeon, one of the attending doctors of Western medicine. You wait, I''ll let my uncle fire you right away."


    "Your uncle?" Xu Zhendong hesitated and narrowed his eyes. Just now Wang Fusheng had been saying that his uncle had great power in this hospital.


    "Zhendong, I know you want to help me. You can''t help me. It''s my business. I don''t want to involve you." Su Yike saw Wang Fusheng want to call, immediately worried.


    He lost the opportunity of internship has been very sad, if the involvement of Xu Zhendong this good friend, will blame himself.


    "Yes, my uncle! Wang Zhenguo, Doctor Wang, is one of the chief surgeons. " Wang Fusheng said haughtily, like an aristocrat overlooking the common people.


    "Zhendong, you''d better go! It''s none of your business here. You''re very lucky to be here as an intern. If I lose the chance of internship, I''ll be sorry. " Su Yike said, pulling Xu Zhendong to go.


    But Xu Zhendong''s face was calm. He remembered that Wang Zhenguo had been teased by himself to clean his mouth. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly and smile.


    "Yes, I''m fine. It''s Wang Zhenguo. He doesn''t deserve to fire me!"


    "Arrogance! If you want to perform a hero to save the United States, you have to be qualified. As an intern, you also want to play such a trick. Get out of here! " Wang Fusheng immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call,


    Wang Fusheng called, seems to be very smooth, hung up the phone, said with a sneer: "ha ha, my uncle will come right away, you wait to be fired!"


    "What to do? Zhendong, Dr. Wang is coming right away. You go, go Su Yike pulls Xu Zhendong to go, but Xu Zhendong is still as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Zhendong, it''s my fault. I''ve implicated you. I''m sorry for you."


    Su Yike is about to cry and pulls Xu Zhendong to leave.


    Wang Fusheng strode forward, intercepted them and sneered, "do you want to go now? It''s late. My uncle will be here soon


    Then he looked at Su Yike, especially at her high chest, showing a greedy look, and said, "if you promise to stay with me, I can plead with my uncle, or you will both leave Yingtian hospital."


    "Is your uncle really that good?" Xu Zhendong''s face is calm, "then I''ll wait for your uncle to fire me."


    "Hum, today I heard that my uncle Wang Zhenguo went out to the emergency department and saved Yang Qiankun, the son of Yang Wanxiang. He was the son of the Vientiane group. My uncle''s position in Yingtian hospital was like Zhongtian."


    Wang Fusheng is talking about his uncle''s brilliant deeds. Just at this time, Wang Zhenguo comes here in a hurry. When he hears his nephew mention it in front of Xu Zhendong, his face turns red.


    You can still muddle through when others say it, but the key is that it''s Xu Zhendong who saves the son of Vientiane group. You''re showing off to Xu Zhendong. Don''t you lose his old face?


    From that incident, we can see that Yang Wanxiang attaches great importance to Xu Zhendong, and President Hua also means to make friends with him. He is worried that his nephew might provoke Xu Zhendong before rushing over.


    But listen to this, seems to have been in trouble.


    Seeing Wang Zhenguo come in a hurry, Su Yike''s face is pale, and finally Xu Zhendong is involved, while Wang Fusheng''s face is proud and arrogant.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Wang Zhenguo with a sneer and said, "Dr. Wang is really excellent in medical skills. It''s really admirable that he used his magic hand to save the son of Vientiane group."


    Wang Zhenguo knows that Xu Zhendong is mocking himself, but because of the relationship between the president and Yang Wanxiang, he can''t help but avoid Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhenguo came to see Xu Zhendong and his nephew seem to have a conflict, a face unhappy came.


    Wang Fusheng was happy. He walked a few steps and quickly said, "uncle, this is Su Yike I told you before. You promised to help me. Yike, this is my uncle."


    Wang Zhenguo ignored him, but looked at Xu Zhendong, with respect, said with a smile: "Dr. Xu, is there anything offensive about my nephew? If there is any offence against you, I''ll make amends for you here."


    Although Wang Zhenguo hates Xu Zhendong, he knows that Xu Zhendong is appreciated by President Hua. At least now he can''t fight against him privately. He will look good on the day of internal competition.


    Now as long as there is no intersection between the two, but this nephew has provoked Xu Zhendong. Once he goes to Dean Hua''s side, it is his nephew who suffers, and even himself.


    "Uncle, how can you apologize to an intern, he..."


    "Shut up! Again, get out of here. " Wang Zhenguo yelled at Wang Fusheng and said, "do you know who Doctor Wang is? In the future, open your eyes and make trouble for me. I''ll kick you out right away. Do you want to die? Take me with you. "


    "He... Isn''t he an intern?" Wang Fusheng''s face is still muddled. I don''t know why his uncle seems to be afraid of this intern.


    Su Yike is also muddled. I don''t know why an intern can get such a respectful attitude from the attending doctor, but Xu Zhendong is still indifferent, as if all this is so natural.


    "Hum, you can''t afford to be an intern. Now, immediately, apologize to Dr. Xu!" Wang Zhenguo said, trying to squeeze out a smile on his cheek. In fact, the smile is uglier than crying.


    Wang Fusheng''s mouth twitched. Xu Zhendong, who was hard to believe, was so angry that he said faintly: "Uncle..."


    "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind, and the footsteps came in a hurry.


    It was president Hua who had received Yang Wanxiang and his family. Suddenly, he received a short message from Xu Zhendong, and his face changed. He told Yang Wanxiang that Xu Zhendong was in trouble and went to deal with it immediately. Yang Wanxiang expressed his concern about it.


    Wang Zhenguo immediately realized that things were going in a bad direction when he saw president Hua coming. Yu Guang looked at Xu Zhendong and saw Xu Zhendong''s mouth. He knew that Xu Zhendong had informed president Hua.


    "Dean Hua, why are you here?" Wang Zhenguo asked with his face pressed.


    "Why am I here? Hum! If I don''t come, will the person I just brought with me be fired today? You wang Zhenguo are really good at it! " Hua Yuan''s words are full of dignity.


    "Dean Hua, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let this bastard into the hospital." Wang Zhenguo coldly looked at Wang Fusheng and said, "if you don''t apologize to doctor Xu, you''d better stay away. Don''t pull me."


    Wang Fusheng''s mouth is O-shaped. He can put an egg in it. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong was brought to the hospital by President Hua. No wonder a traditional Chinese medicine can come to Yingtian hospital.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Now bow your head and apologize.


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Xu Zhendong snorted coldly and looked coldly at Wang Zhenguo.


    Wang Zhenguo''s legs trembled and said, "Wang Fusheng, from this moment on, you have been expelled. Get out of here and don''t let me see you in Yingtian hospital. I''m going to die and go to the edge of the universe. "


    "Uncle, you are my uncle. You help the outsider..."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Zhenguo slapped him suddenly, fanned him directly, and roared out loud:


    "Go away!"


    Wang Fusheng left with his tail between his legs, full of grievances.


    And some people in the hospital found the bustle here and surrounded them. They saw Wang Zhenguo apologizing to President Hua and Xu Zhendong.


    "Dean, it''s my fault. I apologize to you!" Wang Zhenguo looks at President Hua. President Hua nods and looks at Xu Zhendong. It''s Xu Zhendong who says you should apologize instead of me. Wang Zhenguo turns to Xu Zhendong and says with a smile, "I hope doctor Xu can forgive me."


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently, did not speak, anger on his face disappeared half, Wang Zhenguo quickly thanks.


    "That''s OK. I''ll be busy first. Talk slowly, talk slowly!"


    Having said that, Wang Zhenguo left in a hurry. Xu Zhendong was like a nightmare to him. He had bad luck when he met him twice.


    "Dr. Xu, I will handle this matter fairly." President Hua said that now Xu Zhendong is on the list of Vientiane group, and his medical skills are really good, and his talent is very high,


    "Dean, please don''t call me Dr. Xu. I''m already born. You''d better call me Xiao Xu or Zhendong! Hey, hey. " Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike beside him, and said, "I want to ask the president for one thing. This is my friend. Now he is also an intern in Yingtian hospital. In fact, the original thing is like this..."


    Xu Zhendong said the whole thing slowly, hoping to get the help of President Hua.


    "It''s a small matter. Your name is Su Yike, right? You can practice here. You can become a full-time doctor at that time. You are also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine with Xiao Xu?"


    President Hua said immediately that it was just a matter of lifting a finger and saying a word to him.


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean!"


    Su Yike said, quickly thanks, more shocked by Xu Zhendong''s energy, did not expect even the Dean have to give him some thin face.


    The president said goodbye with a smile, and he went back to entertain Yang Wanxiang and others.


    Xu Zhendong pulls Su Yike with a look of astonishment to leave and goes through the formalities.

 Chapter 8

    Until Xu Zhendong came out from the personnel department with Su Yike and got the employee''s certificate, she still couldn''t come back.


    I didn''t expect that I would like to become an intern in Yingtian hospital, but I got it at Xu Zhendong''s convenience. She had to reexamine her former best friend.


    "Don''t look at me like that! I''ll think you like me! " Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "No... you have a girlfriend. I... how can I like you?" Su Yike''s face was hot and flushed, and she whispered, leaning against her head.


    "Well, the day before yesterday, we broke up." Xu Zhendong obviously doesn''t want to talk about his ex girlfriend. He gets angry when he talks about it.


    "Ah? Break up? " Su Yike didn''t respond. She felt a bit impolite and said, "well, in order to thank you for helping me become an intern, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Don''t lose face!"


    "Why not now? Now I''m hungry! " Xu Zhendong said.


    "I just went to work. How can I skip work on the first day and wait until I get off work? Don''t you have to go to work too? Let''s go together after work


    On this day, Su Yike met with Xu Zhendong about director Jiang of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the medicine storehouse of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and so on. Xu Zhendong was very bored. He was playing with his mobile phone in the office. When he saw the students enthusiastically saying that he had found an internship now, and many people said that he was lovelorn.


    Those who find internship opportunities are showing off, while those who can''t are sad.


    It''s said that graduation season is breakup season. Many people lose love with graduation. Xu Zhendong is one of them. In school, they can ignore the pressure of life. It''s different when they go out of society. If they don''t have money, they will be despised, and some girls will become snobbish.


    Li Qingluo is the most active one in the group. She works as an intern in a third party hospital, and she is the most confident person to become an official doctor. After she took that photo in her circle of friends, someone recognized that she was the son of Tianyi group.


    In the future, Li Qingluo is most likely to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. Now becoming an intern is just an excessive and ostentatious capital.


    "Qingluo, didn''t you have a good relationship with Zhendong some time ago? Why did you suddenly change your boyfriend? "


    "I''m not suitable for Xu Zhendong. I think I''ve found true love."


    "Qingluo, Zhendong is actually very good. In order to curry favor with the rich second generation, you dumped my brother. Is that right?"


    There are several people in the group who have a good relationship with Xu Zhendong questioning. Xu Zhendong just looks at them and doesn''t want to talk.


    Time goes by unconsciously. In the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work, Su Yike comes to the office to find him. They go to the restaurant after work together.


    Come out of the bustling city, think about a few days ago, I was still worried about my internship. Now I finally want to celebrate.


    Seeing Huangya Pavilion in front of me, the decoration is very luxurious. If I put it in the past, I dare not think about it. But when he saw the words "Vientiane group" in the lower right corner of "Huangya Pavilion", he knew that it was an industry of Vientiane group.


    "This is it! Today is also my first day at work, I invite you to celebrate together


    Xu Zhendong breathed a breath of atmosphere and said, taking a big step, but he was held by Su Yike.


    "Zhendong, I don''t think we need to eat such good food. Just look for a hotel. This is an industry of Vientiane group. It''s not suitable for graduates like us because it''s full of dignitaries."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knows that they can''t have a meal here with their economic level, so he understands Su Yike''s idea.


    "It''s my treat. Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong was about to pull Su Yike in when a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Ha ha, it''s your treat. Can you afford it? It''s not for everyone to get in. " The voice behind him is harsh. Xu Zhendong and Su Yike turn around and see Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai, the son of Tianyi group, standing behind them. Li Qingluo hugs Peng Renhuai''s arm tightly and leans slightly on his shoulder. They look at Xu Zhendong with disdain in their eyes.


    "This is the way to cheat me. Isn''t this Su Yike, the classmate of our class? Is that your new girlfriend? Fortunately, I like the new and hate the old. I think you two have colluded with each other for a long time. "


    "Qingluo, don''t talk about it. Zhendong and I are not what you think. I admit that I used to be very good with Zhendong, but that''s before you became girlfriends and girlfriends. After you became girlfriends and girlfriends, we hardly contacted each other. We never colluded with each other as you said."


    Su Yike hastily explained that he was a little worried, and didn''t want to be misunderstood as a third party.


    "Hum, who knows? Anyway, I won''t allow others to say I''m snobbish. It''s Xu Zhendong who colludes with you. Tomorrow''s graduation party, I want you to clarify this fact. Today, my boyfriend Peng Renhuai will treat you to a meal, OK?"


    Li Qingluo said haughtily, looking at her boyfriend Peng Renhuai. Peng Renhuai nodded, looked at them disdainfully, and said: "this girl is very good, but you are not so good. Look at your poor appearance, don''t be shameful here. It''s not everyone can come."


    "Of course, if you help my daughter-in-law clarify at the graduation reception of your class tomorrow that you collude first and return my daughter-in-law''s reputation, I can consider inviting you to Huangya Pavilion for a meal to let you feel what dining is."


    In his speech, he raised his head very high, like a proud and successful man, scorning Xu Zhendong and his wife.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about you!" Xu Zhendong felt sick when he saw these two people. Unexpectedly, Li Qingluo became so sick just a few days ago and took Su Yike in.


    In the hall of Huangya Pavilion, the magnificent hall makes people feel more comfortable, and the elegant decoration makes people can''t help looking at it more.


    Who knows behind two people not to give up, walk up, direct intercept two people in front.


    "Are you sure you want to have a meal here? A meal here is half a year''s salary for both of you. " Li Qingluo said, her eyes full of disdain, while holding Peng Renhuai''s arm tightly.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Get out of here, or I''ll be blamed for being rude!" Xu Zhendong is angry in his eyes, and the two people deceive too much.


    "I just kindly remind you, don''t ruin your future in order to behave in front of girls. You should know that my boyfriend is the son of Tianyi group. If I''m not happy, you don''t have to go on in Yingtian city."


    "Li Qingluo, do you have to kill everything like this?" Su Yike couldn''t help but look at her, full of disappointment, "how can we say that we are also classmates, besides, we eat here, eat each other, can''t we?"


    "No, I can''t eat well when I see you. My boyfriend is not happy when I don''t eat well, so you''d better go out now. This is not the place you should come to." Li Qingluo straightened her waist and said with a strong sense of reason.


    "Go away! What bullshit logic! Don''t blame me if you don''t go away! " Xu Zhendong really does not want to see these two people again.


    "Do it?" Peng Renhuai stepped back, worried, and cried out, "where are the people? Anyone here? Someone is going to hit people here. Is there no one? "


    Immediately a waiter came over and apologized: "sorry, sir, there are a lot of guests today. What happened to you? Ah... Are you Peng Renhuai, the son of Tianyi group? Come on, come on in


    Seeing that the waiter knew him, Peng Renhuai nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Xu Zhendong and said, "these two people affect my appetite here. Please ask them out."


    The waiter looked at Xu Zhendong and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Peng, it''s a guest coming in, and the customer is God. Do you want me to arrange a good elegant room for you? They''re outside and can''t see each other. How about that?"


    "No! As long as they are in Huangya Pavilion, it will affect me to eat. I''m the most important VIP member of Huangya Pavilion. Can''t I meet this small requirement? " Peng Renhuai said, looking at Xu Zhendong with disdain, and said: "you see, this man is full of stalls. I''m the future successor of Tianyi group. Don''t you know how to do it?"


    "This..."


    Seeing that the waiter still hesitated, Peng Renhuai couldn''t bear it. "I don''t know how you got here. Ask your manager to come out. Hurry up."

 Chapter 9

    After receiving the phone call, manager Dong rushed over immediately. VIP is a big customer, so we can''t offend him. He came to see Peng Renhuai. Sure enough, he is the son of Tianyi group.


    "It''s Peng Shao. What''s the matter? Has someone upset you? " Dong Jing said with a smile.


    "It''s him that affects my appetite. Look at his poor appearance. Please drive him out." Peng Huairen said, upright and strong, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance.


    As soon as manager Dong came in, his eyes were attracted by Peng Renhuai. Then he noticed that there were still people nearby. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Sir, are you here for dinner?"


    "That''s right, manager Dong, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly, not flustered, holding no fear, pointed to Peng Renhuai, said: "now there are people disgusted to me, please throw him out."


    "You... Hum, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Peng Renhuai shook his hand, snorted coldly, and looked at Xu Zhendong, "manager Dong, don''t you even give my VIP members face? Do you want me to complain to President Yang? "


    "No, no, no, don''t, Peng Shao!" Manager Dong was in a bit of a dilemma, but the VIP members could not offend him. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said helplessly: "sorry, guys, please!"


    At this time, the security guard also followed in, two security guards looked at Xu Zhendong two people.


    "Zhendong, let''s go. The dog''s eyes are low. Hum, it''s not rare to eat!" Su Yike is a little afraid and pulls Xu Zhendong out.


    Xu Zhendong took out his black gold card slowly and said, "I think manager Dong should know what this is?"


    As soon as manager Dong saw it, his forehead was sweating, and he almost fell over. He looked coldly at the bodyguard, who immediately stepped back, and then he accompanied him with a smile.


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    Is this the second generation of the rich or the second generation of the officials who disguised themselves as pigs and tigers?


    New tricks of the second generation?


    Of course, manager Dong knows what this black gold card stands for. Even President Yang himself has to be respectful to the holder of the black gold card. What''s more, as a small hotel manager, if he is not careful, he will lose his job.


    "Well, do you deserve to know my name?" Xu Zhendong said coldly, "if manager Dong suspects that my black gold card is fake, you''d better call president Yang and ask him, but you''ll probably have to go home."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t like the manager. He''s just snobbish. At the beginning, Peng Renhuai was a VIP member, so he was scared to drive Xu Zhendong out. Now he sees that Xu Zhendong''s black gold card is like a toad trying to curry favor with him, which is not a good thing.


    "What is a black gold card?" Li Qingluo looks at the card in Xu Zhendong''s hand in doubt. She is extremely puzzled. This card is one place, and manager Dong''s attitude towards Xu Zhendong is 180 degrees, reverent.


    Even Peng Renhuai''s face turned purple. He couldn''t believe looking at Xu Zhendong''s black gold card. "No way, you are just a graduate. How can you have Mr. Yang''s black gold card? It must be fake. "


    "Manager Dong, this card must be fake, it must be forged. You can''t follow him with a fake black gold card."


    "Shut up Manager Dong Xun drank, looked at him coldly and said, "this gentleman''s identity is not something you can peep at."


    Dong Jing thinks that Xu Zhendong is a mysterious second generation who is unwilling to disclose his origin. He knows that President Yang has also sent out two black gold cards. These two people are the figures of Jiangnan province. If this person can hold the black gold card, he must be a wonderful person.


    Who can own a black gold card is not a man of the moment. Although Tianyi group is a big company, it is not worth mentioning compared with those who are qualified to own a black gold card.


    "You... Manager Dong, I''m a VIP member. You..."


    "Manager Dong, please throw him out. Remember, it''s throwing, not rushing!" Xu Zhendong light said, a face leisurely, looking at Peng Renhuai.


    "You dare!" Peng Renhuai said this, iron green face looking at Xu Zhendong and manager Dong, but manager Dong would rather offend a VIP, make eyes to the security, security immediately came over, directly put him up, "Xu Zhendong, I didn''t play with you, manager Dong, you can''t do this, I''m a VIP member, I''ll think you President Yang complain about you."


    "Xu Zhendong... What a prestige you have!" Li Qingluo''s face was extremely ugly. She wanted to show off. She was beaten in the face and ran out in a hurry.


    Manager Dong looks at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike with a smile. Su Yike doesn''t respond now. She feels that this once familiar friend has become a little strange. However, strange fierce, increased a bit of mystery, a bit of worship.


    "Dear Sir, I have the best room for you. Please follow me!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head with satisfaction and pulled Su Yike away with a smile. He was very comfortable in the most elegant room. The decoration style was elegant and comfortable.


    "Why aren''t these dishes priced?" Su Yike looked at the only dish name, no price, some bottomless in the heart, they are just out of the graduates, pocket is very dry.


    "The consumption of Huangya Pavilion is 1000 yuan for each dish, but please rest assured, miss. Mr. Xu has a black gold card, and his consumption in our store is completely free. No matter what you want to eat, you will be the first to make it for you. I''ll wait here for your order. "


    "Ah! How expensive is it? " Su Yike was startled to see that some of them were just vegetables. Could a portion of vegetables cost 1000 yuan? It''s too expensive, but I''m relieved to hear that it''s free


    "Yes, the holders of black gold cards are free and have the highest treatment," manager Dong explained


    Xu Zhendong was also a little frightened. If it wasn''t for this card, he would never have been able to have a meal here. After his heart slowly calmed down, "Yike, whatever you want, you have a black gold card."


    When the two ordered good food, manager Dong personally told the kitchen to cook their food first, and asked them what service they needed. Xu Zhendong said no, he handed over his business card and said he needed to call. He came to solve the problem himself.


    Xu Zhendong found that this black gold card is really useful. He couldn''t help laughing. Today, he took a bad breath in front of his ex girlfriend.


    "Zhendong, why do you have that card?" Su Yike couldn''t help being curious, from the beginning to now.


    "I saved Yang Wanxiang''s son. He gave me this card to repay me, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use."


    Two people eat full come out, Dong manager asks where they want to go, send someone to send home immediately, Xu Zhendong refused.


    Xu Zhendong first sent Su Yike home, and then he went home and rented a house. Thinking about today, all this is due to the inheritance of Shennong, which has changed his life and made him more confident.


    Continue to practice "shaking the sky classic" and speed up, hoping to reach the level of controlling Qi and moving needles as soon as possible. Very familiar with the practice, the body has been greatly improved. I''m very glad


    The next day, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike went to the graduation reception. After the graduation reception, they really want to graduate.


    Thinking of seeing Li Qingluo''s face at the graduation party, Xu Zhendong felt disgusted. But this was the last time that the University got together, and it was also the end of four years of friendship.


    Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong''s dress and said, "Zhendong, yesterday you invited me to dinner. I said yes, I invited you. You see, today''s graduation party is very important. Let''s buy a set of clothes. I''ll give you a set of clothes. Thank you for helping me with my work yesterday."


    "No, really!" Xu Zhendong smiles. He used to have the best relationship with Su Yike, so he should help.


    "Use it! Otherwise, I''m not sure. Let''s go. It''s near here. Anyway, it''s not far away! " Su Yike said, hard pull Xu Zhendong into the nearby store, Su Yike looked at the clothes, aimed at the brand, some embarrassed, "wait, wrong, here is too expensive, hehe, can''t afford to buy."


    Xu Zhendong also noticed Su Yike''s performance, looked at the sign and whispered, "don''t forget I have a black gold card, so it''s not expensive."


    "No, in that case, you didn''t buy it yourself. I said I''d invite you. It''s too expensive here. You have to understand that I just graduated!" Su Yike, with a simple, embarrassed smile, pulls Xu Zhendong to go out.


    "Hum, if you don''t have money, don''t come in. If you dirty the floor, you''ll know it''s poor!" At this time, a sentence suddenly appeared


    Xu Zhendong, who was going out, suddenly stopped and looked at them coldly. A salesman looked at them contemptuously, which made Xu Zhendong unhappy.


    "Zhendong, forget it!" Su Yike''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    "I can''t just let it go. I''m poor, but I can''t be insulted. I''m cheap." Xu Zhendong stares at the salesgirl and says firmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. They all admit that they are poor, but they still pretend not to show off in front of girls. This kind of person is doomed to be a scum man who swindles girls!" The salesgirl said loudly, attracted several people who were looking at the clothes, and looked at them curiously.

 Chapter 10

    "Is the staff quality of Vientiane group at this level?" Xu Zhendong said in a sharp voice. Now, more people noticed the situation here and gathered around to look at it.


    "Zhendong, forget it. Let''s go to another house." Su Yike is embarrassed to see that everyone is watching, and pulls Xu Zhendong to go out.


    "I can''t. He looks down on people, but I''m poor and ambitious." Xu Zhendong said, very angry, originally did not want to provoke you, but you have to provoke up.


    "Isn''t this an industry of Vientiane group? But how can large enterprises have such low-quality waiters? It''s really a long experience. "


    "Well, originally I saw a nice dress, which is more than 2000 yuan, but seeing the attitude of the waiter, I didn''t buy it. I went to another house and thought that only their family had clothes to sell. Hum!"


    "As a waiter, it seems that Vientiane group will not be prosperous for a long time because of the lack of quality in speaking."


    The onlookers also said that some people had already chosen the clothes they wanted to buy. Seeing the despicable attitude of the waiter, they returned them immediately.


    The matter has alarmed the store manager, who came over in a hurry.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our poor service. I''m the manager of our store. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll choose what clothes you want!"


    Under the pressure of the public, the store manager said with a smile.


    "Pack all the clothes in this layer for me. I''ll take them." Xu Zhendong said aggressively, looking at this layer of clothes.


    "This... Sir, are you sure?" The store manager hesitated. It''s true that the customer is God. But judging from the man''s dress, even if he can buy one or two pieces, it will cost at least five million yuan to buy this floor in Haikou.


    "Hum, I''m still trying to dress up here. I can''t do it when I go to the checkout. Instead, I''m forced to dress up. I don''t look down on you. I can''t even afford to buy one of the stalls you''re wearing." Just now the salesman said aloud again.


    But Xu Zhendong''s big tone also let the public take a cold breath, can''t help but pinch a sweat for him.


    Ignoring the salesman, Xu Zhendong looked at the store manager, took out his black gold card and said, "isn''t my card enough?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what kind of card is this? Is it a bank card unique to a small country? It''s a long experience. " The shop assistant began to laugh. He covered his mouth with a smile.


    The store manager looked at the card, a little confused, obviously did not know the card, looked at Xu Zhendong in doubt.


    "Black gold card!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. It was a young man in a suit and shoes. Looking at the rich children''s clothes, he stepped forward and said, "this is the black gold card of the Vientiane group."


    The store manager was still a little confused. Looking at the young man, the young man sneered and said, "I think you don''t know this card. You''d better let the people you know come over, or your position will not be guaranteed."


    After hearing this, the store manager respectfully said to Xu Zhendong, "Sir, I don''t know if you can give me your name. At the same time, this card is for me to ask for instructions from the superior."


    "Take it!" Xu Zhendong gave it to her, then casually said, "my name is Xu Zhendong!"


    The store manager quickly thanks and takes the black gold card to make a phone call. But the salesperson''s face just now suddenly gets worse. It''s a bit cloudy and sunny.


    Just now, the young man looked at Xu Zhendong, with a smile, and stretched out his hand, "I''m xiawu Xiaobai. I don''t know if I can make a friend!"


    "Wu Shao!" Another young man was suddenly surprised and gave a cry.


    Wu Xiaobai doesn''t seem to hear the cry of his friends behind him. His eyes are still gentle looking at Xu Zhendong. Can people who can own the black gold card of Vientiane group be simple? Absolutely not!


    The black gold card is not something that ordinary people can own. It''s very mysterious for him to own it when he is young. But after thinking about it for a long time, he still hasn''t come up with the family name Xu, but he can''t manage so much. Let''s make friends first.


    Xu Zhendong shakes hands with him and looks like a dandy. "Hello, Xu Zhendong."


    "Isn''t Wu Xiaobai the son of mayor Wu?"


    "I remember mayor Wu''s son was Wu Xiaobai, but he didn''t see a real person. Was he?"


    They all just know the name of mayor Wu''s son, but they haven''t met him.


    In the noise, a man with a beer belly came running, and the store manager was behind him. The man with a beer belly was sweating all over his body, with sweat on his cheek and forehead.


    "Manager, that''s him, that''s Xu Zhendong!" Said the manager.


    The man with beer belly looked at Xu Zhendong. It seemed that he didn''t think much of it, but he presented his black gold card with both hands and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I''m not sensible here. Who contradicted Mr. Xu just now?"


    "Uncle, it''s me. He said that he wanted to buy all the clothes on our floor. This man is not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks big." The confidence of the salesman just now suddenly soared.


    Her uncle is the regional manager. When he sees his uncle coming, he''s right.


    Pop!


    Unexpectedly, the manager gave a slap in the face, which was loud in the whole store. Everyone was shocked. Four finger prints appeared on the delicate cheek of the salesperson, covering his face, and tears came out immediately.


    "Uncle, you hit me? You hit me? I''m your own niece! You hit me The salesgirl said wrongly, squatted down and began to cry.


    "Well! I hit you lightly. Do you know who Mr. Xu is? The holder of black gold card, Mr. Yang, should be respectful when he arrives. Do you want to kill me? Get out of here now. If you want to die, get out of here. Don''t take me. If you don''t want to eat, I have to support my family. Get out


    The manager said angrily, mercilessly, and the crowd also exclaimed, but when they heard the manager''s words, they knew it was light.


    "Woo woo, I''ll go back and tell my mother!" The salesgirl ran out crying.


    The manager looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile and said, "Mr. Xu, I don''t know how to deal with this. Are you satisfied?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently, "OK!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the store manager, "if you don''t hurry to pack all the clothes on this floor, Mr. Xu said you want them all. That''s all. The clothes of the whole building have to be packed and sent to Mr. Xu."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The store manager immediately turned to pack.


    The audience was stunned, did not expect things to have such a big reversal, this seemingly insignificant young man should have such a large amount of energy.


    "Black gold card holder, all consumption in our store is free, and you can take 50 million yuan unconditionally. I don''t know whether Mr. Xu needs money or not. If necessary, I''ll ask someone to transfer the money to your account immediately." The manager said, sweat is still flowing.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t need it for the time being." Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised that he could take 50 million yuan unconditionally. He had never seen so much money, but he was not paid for it. It was against medical ethics. He said, "you don''t need to wrap the whole floor clothes for me. Just give me and my friends a set."


    "Yes, yes, we will be satisfied with Mr. Xu''s orders." The manager said, looking at the crowd, he said: "everyone is scattered. Today, it''s troublesome for you. Today, all the consumption in the store is 15% off."


    The crowd dispersed happily.


    The manager asked people to choose a suit of clothes for Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    Finally exhale a breath of air.


    "Manager, you really don''t need your niece?" The manager asked in a low voice.


    "How to use it? Do you want me to die? Who knows if Mr. Xu will come back here to hang out in the future and let her go immediately. All the stores under the management of Vientiane group can''t employ her. She doesn''t want to do it. I have to support my family. " Manager wiped sweat, palpitating said: "you also open your eyes in the future, black gold card represents the presence of President Yang, can not be ignored."

 Chapter 11

    "Xu Shao, please stay."


    Wu Xiaobai and his friends chase after each other and call in a hurry. Since they want to make friends, of course, they don''t just tell each other their names. Seeing that they have just solved the problem, they quickly follow up.


    If, just now, Xu Zhendong needed Wu Xiaobai''s help, he would never hesitate to help a person with a black gold card of Vientiane group.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated to stop and looked at them. Xu Zhendong also learned from the whispers that this man was Wu Xiaobai, the son of the mayor of Yingtian city.


    "Wu Shao, I don''t know what else to do?"


    Wu Xiaobai looked at them with a smile. He praised them and said, "they are really a good match. I don''t know where they are going in such a hurry? I happen to have time. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to get together. Of course, if it''s your appointment time, I won''t be able to disturb you. "


    Su Yike''s face is slightly red, and she wants to explain that she is not Xu Zhendong''s girlfriend. But Xu Zhendong gently waves his hand to show him not to speak, and then says:


    "Wu Shao, I think you should have misunderstood that I''m not Xu Shao. I''m just a college student who is planning to graduate. I''m just a little doctor in Yingtian hospital, which should not be in line with your expectation." Xu Zhendong said, slowly speaking, he knew that Wu Xiaobai wanted to make friends with him because of the black gold card.


    Knowing that the other party must think of himself as a second generation or something, he simply shows his own situation directly and makes friends with others. If it''s because of that black gold card that he wants to make friends with, Xu Zhendong would rather not have such friends.


    Sure enough, Wu Xiaobai''s face was a little disappointed when he said this, and his friend''s performance was more obvious. Just now, he was looking forward to seeing Xu Zhendong. After Xu Zhendong said this, his eyes didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s a doctor!" Some of Wu Xiaobai''s friends said lightly, with contempt in their words.


    "Yes, I''m just a doctor." Xu Zhendong naturally said, looking at the speaking friend, slightly stunned, found that there was a hidden disease in his body, but did not say it, turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Xiaobai called in a hurry and said, "doctor, I just want to make friends with Xu Shao. I don''t know where you are going. If you don''t mind, what I just said is true."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect to pull out his bottom. Wu Xiaobai was still willing to make friends with him. He said faintly: "we''re going to the graduation party, just in the hotel."


    "Graduation party!" Wu Xiaobai was a little disappointed, but still with a smile, said: "it''s really not suitable for us. How about I take you to the hotel? Just on the way


    "Wu Shao!" Some of his friends called again after him. They didn''t understand Wu Shaoping''s style today. Although Wu Shaoping said he was low-key, he didn''t want to make friends with a doctor.


    "Wan Qiyue, if it''s not convenient for you, please feel free. I''m going to see my friend off, just by the way." Wu Xiaobai was a little displeased and said immediately.


    "What did Wu Shao say? We were together. By the way, by the way!" Wan Qiyue said, accompanied by a smile, he is just a small family of Childe brother, can''t make Wu Xiaobai unhappy.


    "Thank you, Wu Shao. In that case, I''m not polite." Xu Zhendong said, but he was not in a hurry. He looked at Wu Xiaobai carefully, which made Wu Xiaobai confused and wanted to ask. Xu Zhendong continued:


    "In recent years, Wu Shao has been suffering from lumbago and sweating all over his body on the night of full moon. He also feels that his ears are sometimes deaf before and after the night of full moon


    "You are... Mischievous. Wu Shao is the mayor''s son. Believe it or not, what you just said is enough for you to stay in prison for a lifetime. You are slandering..."


    "Shut up Wu Xiaobai breaks Wan Qiyue''s accusation against Xu Zhendong with a warning. Wan Qiyue is completely stunned. Looking at Wu Xiaobai, he sees a little sweat coming out of his temple. His eyes become respectful and look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, you can see these just by observing?"


    "I''m already in the process of diagnosis. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Seeing, hearing, asking and understanding is the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine. So I just looked at you and I saw your disease." Xu Zhendong light said, "do not know if I said is accurate?"


    "Accurate, very accurate. I have seen a lot of Western medicine, even foreign experts and doctors, but there is no way to cure it. Over the past year, this kind of symptom has made me suffer a lot. Since Dr. Xu can see my disease, I don''t know if he can know how to relieve it?"


    Wu Xiaobai''s eyes are full of reverence and expectation, while Su Yike, who is beside Xu Zhendong, is completely shocked. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong, who was not so good before, is astonishing. In a word, he says that the son of the mayor has this disease.


    "Wu Shao, do you really have this disease?" Wan Qi was more and more surprised. Then he remembered that Wu Shao would not go out on the night when the moon was full. That''s why he dared to go out.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently and said: "I have a way to cure the disease, but I don''t have time today to rush to the graduation reception. If you have time, call me in advance. I work in Yingtian hospital."


    "Zhendong, he is the son of the mayor. It doesn''t matter that we can go to the graduation party later." Su Yike whispered a reminder.


    The mayor''s son is a big tree. If we rely on him, the road will be much smoother in the future. It''s a blessing to treat the mayor''s son. It''s a good opportunity to curry favor with him. But Xu Zhendong says that he has no time. Isn''t he going to miss the opportunity? It may also cause Wu Xiaobai''s displeasure.


    "I''m a patient and Dr. Xu is a doctor. I want to see a doctor. Naturally, I want to go to the hospital and wait for the doctor. How can I let the doctor change my schedule for me?" Wu Xiaobai said with a smile and a kind face: "I don''t know if doctor Xu has time these days. Today is the 12th."


    Wu Xiaobai is a little worried. Today is already the 12th. It is estimated that he will have that kind of symptom tomorrow, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Tomorrow. You''ll wait for my call tomorrow." Xu Zhendong thought about it and said.


    "All right, all right!" Wu Xiaobai said, very respectful, as if Xu Zhendong''s younger brother in general, "delayed you a little bit of time, I now send you over."


    Wu Xiaobai sent Xu Zhendong and Su Yike to Yuen Hotel, watched them go in and said, "Qiyue, is this the best hotel in your family?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect these college students to come to such a good hotel for graduation party." Wan Qiyue said, some thought-provoking.


    "You say hello to the other side of the house. These two people are my friends. You can''t suffer here. Or I''ll ask you only! " Wu Xiaobai said, his powerful aura came out, and his invisible majesty showed slightly.


    "Wu Shao, please don''t worry. I''ll call home right away."

 Chapter 12

    More and more hotels are the property of Wanjia, a rising family of Yingtian. Although this family is not as good as Vientiane group or even Tianyi group, it is also a family with good qualifications. At present, it is still rising. It is not known how far it will go in the future. At least, it is more smooth all the way now.


    More and more hotels are also one of the main industries of ten thousand families. More and more hotels are relatively high-end places in Yingtian City, so it is somewhat surprising that a group of graduates can come to such places to hold graduation parties. After all, they are all students without financial resources.


    In fact, today''s graduation party needs to pay the money, we have not paid, the monitor said, the money is a treat, who is specific, when it comes to know, the students will be relieved to come, anyway, someone invited.


    There are people playing games in the Queen''s hall early now, and laughter comes from time to time. They are all graduates in their early twenties, and people are coming from time to time.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike arrive. They open the door, and all the people inside look at them. Especially, they see Su Yike''s dress today, white skirt, white skin, slim legs and lace sling. They are like fairies coming down to earth, attracting the eyes of many boys.


    At the same time saw Xu Zhendong accompany in his side, some surprised, but also did not care, think two people should be just arrived at the same time.


    "Su Da beauty, you are so beautiful today!"


    A boy came up and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Yes, today will be the last dinner in our university. I didn''t expect you to surprise the audience this time."


    "Hey, you boys are a little over the top. It''s a blow to us to say amazing the whole audience in front of us."


    Some girls are not convinced, but from their eyes to see the envy.


    Xu Zhendong is naturally ignored. He is not very conspicuous in the class at ordinary times. In addition, he is accompanied by beautiful women. Naturally, boys prefer beautiful women, and girls don''t think Xu Zhendong is outstanding. On the contrary, there are pitiful eyes cast over, it should be pitiful that he was dumped after graduation.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about these. He walked in quietly, very calm. After he went in, he poured a glass of wine and drank it gently.


    "Zhendong, don''t be sad. A woman like Li Qingluo doesn''t deserve to be sad for her!"


    Suddenly, a big hand patted Xu Zhendong on the shoulder. He was Tang Chaoshi, a well-known rich man in the class, and he was also Xu Zhendong''s roommate. As for whose dandy he was, he didn''t say, and no one knew. He just knew that he was a second generation, and he wasn''t from Yingtian city.


    "Thank you, Chaoshi. I''m fine. It''s over. Li Qingluo has become a past tense." Xu Zhendong''s heart has been completely put down. Such a woman is not worth his nostalgia, especially after Huangya Pavilion, he feels that Li Qingluo is disgusted.


    "It''s your smile. Seeing your smile, I know you really put it down." Tang Chaoshi said, the Mou light lightly Piao one eye Su Yi Ke, say: "you two together, should not be coincidence?"? No, you two are, aren''t you


    "What do you mean, we just happened to meet in a hospital." Xu Zhendong mouth is still hanging a faint smile, said: "what are you going to graduate?"


    "I don''t know. The old man told me to go home. Anyway, I''ll play for a while and think about work. If you haven''t found a job yet, I may be able to help you, but if you want to come to Yanjing, I can''t guarantee you."


    What Tang Chaoshi said is very natural and guaranteed. Xu Zhendong knows that this man is righteous and does what he says. He is very grateful.


    Looking for a job after graduation has become the theme of the whole reception. Now people have not arrived, but this topic has risen up. Some people are happy and others are worried. It is difficult for Chinese medicine majors to find a job, and those who find a job are envied.


    "In fact, the best one is Li Qingluo. She found a rich second-generation boyfriend just after graduation. I don''t think she will have to work any more. It''s great to be a rich wife at home after marriage."


    "That''s the son of Tianyi group. Although Tianyi group doesn''t have the dominant position of Vientiane group in Yingtian City, it''s also one of the largest enterprises in the world. It should be a multi billion enterprise."


    "If only I could meet such a second generation. It''s really hard for Chinese medicine to find a job. All the lucky people have already found a job, and I can''t find a relationship with my family. I knew I would not study Chinese medicine."


    Some girls are envious, others are also full of envious look in their eyes.


    "You say this topic is appropriate. Xu Zhendong is still here!"


    Finally, some people can''t look down on it. These girls are too snobbish and blatant. They don''t care about Xu Zhendong at all.


    "Hum, who''s to blame? Qingluo finds a better boyfriend with her own skills. Xu Zhendong is just a boy from outside. He can''t compare with the childe of Tianyi group. If I were to break up with the childe of Tianyi group, I would be a fool."


    "That is, if I, I also share, now I have found a job. Qingluo told me a few days ago that Xu Zhendong had run all over Yingtian city and no one wanted him. What did he take to support Qingluo? Such a man deserves to be separated."


    "What''s the use of having good grades in school? It''s not up to the society. Therefore, Xu Zhendong''s excellent performance in school can''t help the society at all. He doesn''t even have an internship opportunity. He deserves to be dumped!"


    Now, not only girls, but even individual boys deserve to be dumped by Xu Zhendong, who make complaints about their achievements in school.


    "All of you are so special, shut up Tang Chaoshi suddenly roared loudly, and everyone was calm. He was still afraid of the mysterious second generation in his class. Tang Chaoshi stared at the crowd fiercely, "Xu Zhendong is our classmate. We miss our classmate. Don''t we have any feelings at all? Is it necessary for you to be so unkind? "


    "What everyone says is the truth. Is it wrong to say the truth?"


    When all the people were stopped by Tang Chaoshi, a clear voice came from the door. This familiar voice aroused people''s eyes. The door was pushed open, and Li Qingluo stood at the door, with a man standing beside him, holding hands, with a sweet face.


    It''s Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai!


    What she said just now is undoubtedly what Li Qingluo said. She is arrogant and holds her head high, as if she is the most dazzling star here and wants to illuminate everyone.


    "Wow, is this Li Qingluo''s second-generation boyfriend? It''s so handsome. At first glance, it''s the kind with a lot of money. "


    "It''s him. I''ve seen him in my circle of friends. He''s so stylish. No wonder Qingluo dumped Xu Zhendong without hesitation. It''s really a wise choice."


    Those girls began to whisper, full of envy eyes cast, Li Qingluo is very enjoy such eyes, arrogant like a white swan, holding her boyfriend''s wrist slowly come in.


    "Peng Renhuai?" Tang Chaoshi walked over, looked at him contemptuously, and said, "today is the graduation party of our class. Please go out."


    "Chaoshi, what are you doing..."


    Someone tried to persuade him, but before he finished, Peng Renhuai gave a cold hum.


    "Today, you can hold a graduation party in a place of just high grade like hotel because of me. Without me, you can''t even enter the door. If you want to go out, I think it''s you?" Peng Renhuai didn''t care and looked at him contemptuously.


    Everyone in the class was confused and confused.


    The monitor quickly stood up and explained, "Mr. Peng is right. Today''s graduation party was invited by Mr. Peng, and all the expenses were covered. Otherwise, our class would not have the chance to hold a graduation party in such a high-end place. Mr. Peng invited everyone in the name of Li Qingluo in the face of Li Qingluo, so he is not an outsider, It''s our job. "

 Chapter 13

    "Yes! It''s my boyfriend who invited you. My boyfriend is the future successor of Tianyi group. It''s not a matter of a telephone to want to make a package here. " Li Qingluo said, looking at Xu Zhendong, the arrogance seems to be in contempt.


    "Hum, this is the graduation party of our class. We don''t need others to invite us. We can pay for it ourselves." Tang Chaoshi said, very angry, staring at Li Qingluo, want to beat her, even if she is a woman.


    "That''s right. Why should we invite others to our class graduation party? It belongs to our class. Before the monitor didn''t say who invited it, he thought it was from the class." Xu Zhendong also stares at Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai and says aloud, his eyes twinkle with disgust.


    "I also think it should be our class''s business. In this case, we don''t use it as such a good place. Why should we let an outsider come to invite us? Although it''s in the name of Li Qingluo, it''s Peng Renhuai who pays for it."


    "Monitor, I think our class''s affairs should be solved by the class members themselves, and the others can''t appear again. Otherwise, we''ll choose a place that is not so high-end. How about that?"


    Some people agree with Xu Zhendong and others, and the monitor also looks at them in embarrassment. It''s not easy to come to such a high-end place. Now it''s a treat, and it''s the last University dinner. We''ll leave a good impression on each other and have a good time.


    "Let''s calm down. This is the last dinner in our university. After today, we all go our separate ways. It''s impossible for us to have a meal together. Some people are looking for jobs in Yanjing, some are in Yingtian, some are in Yungui, and some are in Northeast China. Can''t we make do with it today?"


    The monitor said, I want you to make do with it. After today, I''ll let it go.


    "What the monitor said is reasonable. Some of us have found jobs, but some of us just can''t find them. For example, Xu Zhendong certainly can''t find jobs." Li Qingluo saw the opportunity to change the topic and immediately took on her voice. At the same time, she took out her anger with Xu Zhendong.


    "Li Qingluo, don''t deceive others too much. Zhendong is working in Yingtian hospital now. Has he found a job?" Su Yike said in a loud voice, elegant temperament is not reduced, but there is disgust in the eyes looking at Li Qingluo.


    "What? Can Xu Zhendong enter Yingtian hospital? It''s impossible, isn''t it? When I went to the interview, people directly said not to use traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a lie. "


    "I have a relative who works as a nurse in Yingtian hospital. I don''t think it''s good to practice in the past. Yingtian hospital is the best one in Yingtian city and the most difficult one to enter. Chinese medicine is even more difficult. Although Xu Zhendong did well in school, I don''t believe that he was enrolled in Yingtian hospital."


    Many people expressed their disbelief one after another, because they all went to Yingtian hospital to have a try, and there was a strong rejection of traditional Chinese medicine. Although Xu Zhendong did well in school, he was not able to enter Yingtian hospital.


    "Hum, I don''t pay attention to the occasion when I tell jokes. When I didn''t break up with Xu Zhendong a few days ago, he had searched all the hospitals in Yingtian City, and no hospital was willing to use him. Now you say he works in Yingtian hospital, who do you cheat?" Li Qingluo said with disdain, full of disgust.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Eko, there''s no need to explain. There''s nothing to explain to them." Xu Zhendong is too lazy to explain. He also stops Su Yike who wants to explain.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s lazy attitude, some people believe and doubt it.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you knew the doctor in Yingtian hospital? Also, I have friendship with the president. Please call and check it out! " Li Qingluo is ruthless and acts like a coquettish. She holds her chest up and rubs Peng Renhuai''s arm for a while. The waves in front of her chest are somewhat crushed and deformed. Then she looks at Xu Zhendong


    "Now tear up your lies, let you lose face, hum!"


    Peng Renhuai took out his cell phone, made a slight call, rang a few times and got through.


    "Dr. Wang, yes, yes, I''m Peng Renhuai from Tianyi group. I want to ask you something. Has your hospital recently recruited a student from Yingtian Medical College, named Xu Zhendong¡ª¡ª what? Really¡ª¡ª Hello, Hello, Dr. Wang -- "


    Speaking of Xu Zhendong, Dr. Wang felt sick all over and hung up in a hurry.


    Peng Renhuai, in order to be a witness to the public, also called in front of the public. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong really worked in Yingtian hospital.


    All of them are speechless. They are still interns in the third class B hospital and the hospitals below. Some of them have not found internship opportunities. Xu Zhendong is already an intern in the third class a hospital, which is no longer a level.


    Li Qingluo is so angry that she has to make a sound when grinding her teeth. Tie Qing stares at Xu Zhendong, and Peng Renhuai doesn''t look good on his face. He wants to hit Xu Zhendong in the face, but he is beaten back and stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "I''ll let you lose your job now!"


    Said, his mobile phone continues to dial a number, all dignified to the extreme, quiet to the extreme, do not speak, listening to the phone sound.


    Peng Renhuai put his mobile phone on the table and turned on the hands-free, so everyone could hear it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, President Hua. I''m Peng Renhuai, the son of Peng Tianyi from Tianyi group."


    "Tianyi group? Oh, son of Tianyi group, what''s the matter? " President Hua''s tone was a little warm.


    With such changes, people''s eyes become a little fanatical when they look at Peng Renhuai. If they can have the mobile phone number of the president of Yingtian hospital, the attitude of the president is still good, very enthusiastic.


    "President, before we Tianyi group said that the medical instruments donated to Yingtian hospital, I can persuade my father to promise you, and in these days." Peng Renhuai said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Really? " President Hua was a little happy, but he calmed down and said, "what do you want?"


    "Little things, little things, just want you to fire a little doctor who just joined your hospital." Peng Renhuai said, very naturally, as if in the completion of a hand can be done.


    This is the advantage of having money and power. Some people envy, some envy, and some hate.


    "Fire a doctor? It''s not a trivial matter. As long as the equipment arrives, everything will be easy to say. " The head of Huayuan said with a smile, very enthusiastic.


    The class began to sympathize with Xu Zhendong, and finally became the only intern in the class who entered Yingtian hospital. Unexpectedly, he was about to be dismissed, and the president agreed.


    Xu Zhendong has a calm face. Although he is surprised, he believes in the energy of the Vientiane group.


    Tang Chaoshi is very angry and wants to rush up to give Peng Renhuai a punch, but he is stopped by Xu Zhendong.


    "I don''t know who Mr. Peng is talking about?" President Hua''s words came.


    "That''s a graduate who has gone through bad luck. His name is Xu Zhendong. He just graduated from Yingtian Medical University this year and went to your Yingtian hospital for internship." Peng Renhuai said confidently, as if it was a phone call.


    Just be beaten face can immediately pull back, enjoy the envious eyes around, Li Qingluo is also high head, like a noble white swan.


    "Xu Zhendong?" But the voice of President Hua on the other end of the line suddenly changed, and some of them didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s just Xu Zhendong, an intern." Peng Renhuai smiles and thinks that there is nothing money can''t solve.


    "Mr. Peng, keep your equipment for your own use. We don''t need it in our hospital. Goodbye


    President Hua finished in a hurry and hung up.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, President Hua, a large number of medical equipment --" Peng Renhuai looked confused and didn''t know what happened. He just mentioned the name of Xu Zhendong, and President Hua immediately changed his mind.


    His cheek hurt more than a hundred slaps.


    Now all fools know why President Hua would hang up on him and give up a large number of medical equipment, obviously because Xu Zhendong was the one to be expelled.


    Between medical equipment and Xu Zhendong, President Hua chose Xu Zhendong.


    People wonder why President Hua would give up a large number of medical equipment for a mere Intern?


    Only Xu Zhendong looked at Peng Renhuai calmly, just like watching a joke, as if he had expected that things would be like this.

 Chapter 14

    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. I thought the young master of Tianyi group was so powerful. It turned out to be just a joke!"


    Although Tang Chaoshi is not very clear why Xu Zhendong is so valued by the president, the current thing is to go in the direction he expected.


    "I thought Xu Zhendong would die this time, but I didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang Yingtian hospital gave up a large number of medical equipment in order to keep Xu Zhendong."


    "Did Xu Zhendong really meet a noble man? It seems true that he is calm. "


    "Peng Renhuai is the young master of Yingtian entrepreneur. How can he be rejected? Is the president of Yingtian hospital sick?"


    Students are also puzzled to see such a scene, but they all know Xu Zhendong well. Xu Zhendong is a foreign boy. How can he be favored by Hua Shengyi?


    At the moment, Peng Renhuai''s face turned purple. He was beaten twice by Shengsheng in front of so many people, which never happened. It made him very angry.


    Staring big eyes like a toad, staring at Xu Zhendong, scanning everyone, finally eyes set on Xu Zhendong.


    "You forced me. If it wasn''t for me, you''d never get together here in your whole life." Peng Renhuai''s mouth showed an evil smile, "now Xu Zhendong let me very unhappy, then don''t blame me, blame him."


    "I''ll tell you all to get out now, huh!"


    Then he took out his cell phone to make a phone call, and his angry face twitched.


    Li Qingluo also looked at Xu Zhendong angrily. She rolled her eyes and said, "it''s all your fault. My boyfriend is very angry. He is calling the manager of the hotel now. Everyone is going to be driven out because of you."


    "Hum, this is the graduation party of our class. There''s no need to wait here." Xu Zhendong said aloud, staring at her.


    "That is, why do we ask others to pay for our class dinner? It depends on his face. I''d rather go to the stall than look at others'' face."


    "Qingluo, it''s a good thing for you to find the rich second generation, but your friend is a bit deceiving."


    Some of the students can''t see it. Peng Renhuai has been aiming at Xu Zhendong since he came in. Even Li Qingluo is the same. No matter how to say that we are classmates, and we have the friendship of missing students.


    "Well! You''d better get out now. The manager is here Peng Renhuai smiles and is quite proud. He finally pulls back the game, waiting for more and more hotel managers to come.


    "Qingluo, your boyfriend was going to invite us to hold a graduation party here. We should be grateful, but your boyfriend has gone too far." The monitor said, some can''t see past, said: "now is to drive all of us out, in that case, let''s all go, you two have a good time, let''s all go, don''t stay here."


    The monitor said that he was the first one to open the door, but he didn''t expect to be opened from the outside. In front of him was a middle-aged man in a suit with boundless eyes, followed by four strong men in security clothes.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect to come so soon, and they came with bodyguards.


    "Manager Fang, here you are." Peng Renhuai walked over with a smile on his face and said, "manager Fang''s work efficiency is really high. You came here as soon as I called."


    Manager Fang did not lift his eyes. He scanned the crowd and said, "who is Xu Zhendong?"


    "Me Xu Zhendong came out and looked at manager Fang calmly.


    Manager Fang came over with a smile and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for the trouble. I hope it won''t affect your dinner party. I''ll ask the people who affect you to go out right away."


    "Manager Fang, what do you mean? Don''t we seem to know each other? " Xu Zhendong himself some inexplicable, plain not masked, manager Fang is in a hurry with bodyguards to help him.


    "Mr. Xu, in fact, it was master Wan Qiyue of our family who asked me to guarantee that you and a girl named Su Yike would not be wronged at all in the hotel. I knew it was bad when I just received a call from Peng Renhuai, so I came here in a hurry. Fortunately, it was in time. Otherwise, if you all left, I would not be able to keep my position."


    Manager Fang said nervously, with a smile on his face, looking at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    "Wan Qiyue? The man with Wu Xiaobai! " Xu Zhendong grateful smile, said: "did he say if someone let me be wronged how to deal with?"


    "The young master said, everything is based on your satisfaction, we will carry out your orders!" Manager Fang said, holding his head, like a subordinate waiting for the master to issue the season.


    "What? How dare Wan Qiyue touch me? I can''t let his family business grow. " Peng Renhuai said confidently.


    He is the young master of Tianyi group and the only successor in the future. Tianyi group is a big enterprise in Yingtian city. Compared with Wan Qiyue''s family, it has several levels of existence. It is reasonable that Wan Qiyue should lick his ass and walk behind.


    "Yes, you can think clearly. My boyfriend is the only successor of Tianyi group, which is not comparable to your family. You can''t afford to ruin the future of the whole family for such a poor boy."


    Li Qingluo can''t believe all this. She can''t figure out why Xu Zhendong, a poor boy from other places, would get the help of wanjiagongzi.


    Manager Fang is a bit hesitant. He is also very clear that Wanjia is now in a state of rapid rise. Offending large enterprises is tantamount to self destruction.


    "Manager Fang, thank Wan Qiyue for his kindness. I''ll do it myself." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Peng Renhuai and Li Qingluo.


    At this time, manager Fang''s mobile phone rang and exclaimed, "it''s master Wan!"


    "Yes, sir - I see - OK - I know what to do."


    After manager Fang answered the phone, the whole person was obviously confident. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Mr. Xu, we have made it clear that we will deal with it according to your meaning. What do you want to do now?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wan Qiyue knew that helping himself would affect the family business. He insisted on helping himself.


    "Oh? Thank Wan Qiyue for throwing these two out for me. " Xu Zhendong said, slowly attached to manager Fang''s ear, whispered a few words, manager Fang Leng for a while, but still nodded, "OK, let''s do it."


    Manager Fang did not dare to neglect them. Looking at Peng Renhuai, Peng Renhuai was immediately frightened, "what do you want? I''m the future successor of Tianyi group. If you do this, you will destroy your family. You -- "


    "Renhuai, help me, help me --" Li Qingluo was also a little scared, because the four bodyguards had surrounded them.


    "I''m just following orders!" Manager Fang is still a man with some air. He looks at the bodyguard and says, "take it away."


    Four bodyguards came up and went to the station, directly set them up and took them away.


    "Manager Fang, you will regret it. I will complain to your president. You can''t do this to me. I''m Peng Renhuai."


    "Wuwuwu, Renhuai, help me - Xu Zhendong, I didn''t play with you. You are jealous of me. You are jealous of me for finding someone richer than you."


    Two people in the struggle were taken out by bodyguards, go out, manager Fang immediately closed the door.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. On behalf of the hotel, I apologize to you. All your consumption here today is free of charge. This is what the young master said. I hope you can stay here, otherwise I can''t explain it!"


    Manager Fang pleaded. Xu Zhendong looked at the monitor. The monitor laughed and said, "let''s stay. It''s free!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Manager Fang said gratefully, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "that''s nothing. I''ll go and get busy first."


    "Ask your young master to come with Wu Xiaobai tomorrow, and he will understand if you say so." Xu Zhendong said, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "I remember what I told you just now. Go ahead and get busy. "

 Chapter 15

    "Zhendong, thank you. Without you, we students who have just graduated will not have the chance to have dinner in such a high-end place. This is the last dinner for our class."


    The monitor looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile. Even a fool can see that Xu Zhendong is here.


    "Zhendong, I''m sorry, the previous words are a little extreme. Li Qingluo is shameless. She knows how to curry favor with the rich second generation."


    "Zhendong, you''ve come with Yike. You two won''t have any trouble, will you?"


    Students are grateful to look at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong is to give them the opportunity to party here, Xu Zhendong is a smile.


    When I first met Peng Renhuai, the second generation of rich people, many people flattered Peng Renhuai like toads and dogs. Now Xu Zhendong has gone back to flatter himself. If he hadn''t been co founded for four years, Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to pay attention to these people, except for a few people who helped him as usual.


    The whole graduation party went smoothly.


    After the graduation reception, Xu Zhendong sent Su Yike back. Then he came home, thinking about the changes in the past few days, everything came from his own medical skills.


    Don''t waste time at the moment. Practice immediately. The whole body is filled with aura. The whole body is gradually changing imperceptibly.


    The structure of the body is also constantly becoming more solid, the whole person becomes light up, as if a bit more immortal.


    Until the evening, the mobile phone rings, is a strange number.


    "Hello Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Zhendong, it''s me, Wan Qiyue." Wan Qiyue over there said with apology, "I''m really sorry for the trouble I brought you today."


    "I should thank you." Xu Zhendong said with a smile on his face. Although Wan Qiyue didn''t give him a good impression when he met him for the first time, he was grateful for his help.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Xu? Manager Fang said that you asked me to come to see you with Wu Shao tomorrow. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Oh, thank you. You must have seen my problem." Wan Qi said happily, "if you have time now, I''d like to invite you out for a drink."


    "Well, I didn''t have dinner at the right time, the place!"


    "Elephant country bar!"


    It''s getting late. People who have been working for a day are back on their way home, busy shuttling through the streets.


    Xu Zhendong appeared at the gate of Xiangguo bar. Looking at the luxurious bar, he saw Wan Qiyue waving to him.


    Walk over and follow Wan Qiyue into a box. There are five or six men and women in the box. They are all dressed up with the trend of the times. You can see that they are the same as Wan Qiyue.


    "Zhendong, let me introduce you. This is Liu Huanyuan in Sanshui District, known as Liu Sanshui." Wan Qiyue pointed to one of the men. He was thin, tall and pretty, but his eyes were shining.


    "This is Zhou Yiming, the son of Zhou Hongyuan, vice president of Longhua Hospital. He is also a famous talent in the medical field."


    "This is Miss Chi Weiqian, general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company."


    Wan Qiyue introduces Xu Zhendong one by one. Everyone is Yingtian city''s youngest and princess.


    Xu Zhendong is just a college student. He is quite strange to these people. He has heard that there is a Liu family in Sanshui District of Yingtian city. Longhua Hospital is the hospital where former girlfriend Li Qingluo interns. This is a third class B hospital, second only to Yingtian hospital. As for Zhou Yiming, he has never known that JINGMAO pharmaceutical company is the most famous pharmaceutical company in Yingtian City, and this young beauty is the general manager of this company.


    There are still a few people behind. Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand why Wan Qiyue asked him to come here today. But since he has already come, he can''t run away. The family behind these people can be said to be the lifeblood of Yingtian city. If he is not careful, he will ruin his future.


    "This is my friend Xu Zhendong. I just met him today. He is also a doctor, but he is a traditional Chinese medicine." When Wan Qiyue introduced Xu Zhendong, he saw some disdainful expressions on other people''s faces and said, "Wu Shao appreciates Dr. Xu very much. Dr. Xu is also a friend of Wu Shao."


    With these words, their faces Suddenly eased down, as if they had never happened before, but Xu Zhendong saw all this in his eyes.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Is Wu Shao''s vision a little deteriorated recently? He is actually a traditional Chinese medicine! " It was Zhou Yiming who said this, his eyes full of contempt.


    "I dare to call myself TCM even when I am young. No wonder TCM is becoming more and more backward now. Once China''s traditional Chinese medicine has completely disappeared, now there are still some guys who cheat money everywhere under the name of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Liu Huanyuan picked up a glass of red wine, as if very casual said, but the language is despised.


    "Is there such a young TCM? Wan Shao, is this kind of person qualified to attend the party between us? "


    "Yes, Wan Shao, I thought you would call Yang Shao or Wu Shao. I didn''t expect to be a liar who is known as Chinese medicine. I''m really disappointed."


    Xu Zhendong listens to these so-called ugly words from the mouth of the second generation. He takes a look at Wan Qiyue. He looks at Chi Weiqian, who has been silent all the time, and finally returns to Zhou Yiming.


    Zhou Yiming is the first one who despises traditional Chinese medicine, which makes him very unhappy. You can scold me, but you can''t scold traditional Chinese medicine. This is the quintessence of Chinese culture and the heritage of our ancestors for thousands of years.


    "What''s wrong with TCM? Traditional Chinese medicine can also cure diseases and save people, not only western medicine can save people. " Xu Zhendong said, very firm, full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? Can traditional Chinese medicine save people? It''s the 21st century. Everything needs scientific basis. " Zhou Yiming is not happy all of a sudden.


    "Some things just can''t be explained by science." Xu Zhendong looked at his seal hall faintly appear red blood, light said: "for example, you go home tonight will bleed."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s getting more and more ridiculous. Is this so-called doctor Xu going to become a fortune teller?" Zhou Yiming laughs. It''s ridiculous. Others can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t talk about it. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is not as useless as you said!" Wan Qiyue interrupted, looked at Zhou Yiming and said, "Zhou Shao, you may not know that Yang Shao is in the hospital at present. Just a few days ago, he was in critical condition. It was a traditional Chinese medicine who pulled him back from the gate of death. It is said that at that time, the head of Yingtian hospital was at a loss. It was the Chinese medicine doctor who used acupuncture to save him. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. It''s said that President Hua sentenced Yang Qiankun to death, but the traditional Chinese medicine doctor saved him. Now Yang Shao is in Yingtian hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask."


    Chi weishallow, who has been silent, finally speaks. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he nods and is very friendly.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gratefully and gave a little smile. The other side also gave a smile. Chi Weiqian is a mature looking woman. He exudes the charm of a mature woman. His words and deeds are full of elegance and nobility.


    Such a smile, in the face of this white Ze added a bit of gorgeous, give a person just like amazing, let a person can''t help but heart.

 Chapter 16

    "What? Yang Shao is in hospital? Why didn''t you hear the news? " Liu Huanyuan some surprised looking at the pool is not shallow, "a few days ago we also play together."


    "Not shallow, is it serious? You said that even Hua Shengyi was saved by a master of traditional Chinese medicine when he was helpless? " Zhou Yiming asked in disbelief. In his cognition, traditional Chinese medicine has always been a deception, and the western medicine they learned is the real medicine.


    "This matter is absolutely true, because the victim of this matter is the son of Vientiane group, so this matter has been suppressed, but I think you are all the sons of Yingtian city. You usually have contacts with Yang Shao, so you don''t know." Chi Wei said, looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "doctor Xu is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I think doctor Xu should know that, right? After all, this is the glory of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Yes, of course, when everyone was not optimistic, Yang Shao was saved by traditional Chinese medicine, and I......"


    "Doctor Xu, we should be careful in our speech. We are all young people. It''s easy to do something impulsive. I advise you to shut up. " Zhou Yiming said, the corner of his mouth raised haughtily, with disdain in his eyes, superior posture.


    "Can''t you see TCM well?" As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth is hooked, this person is very upset.


    "Hum, over the years, many people have been cheating money under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s all those old men who know traditional Chinese medicine. Young people like you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for those who really know traditional Chinese medicine. Nowadays, the micro style of traditional Chinese medicine seems to be different from western medicine. You are called traditional Chinese medicine when you are young. Traditional Chinese medicine is ruined by people like you."


    Zhou Yiming despises Xu Zhendong and speaks with a strong sense of justice, as if preaching.


    "Ha ha, one in the sky and one in the earth. Do you mean that your western medicine is very good?" Xu Zhendong said and looked at him.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A middle-aged man rushed in and aimed at Zhou Yiming.


    "Zhou Shao, something''s wrong, something''s wrong, help!" The middle-aged man said in a hurry, grabbing Zhou Yiming''s hand and pulling it out.


    And Zhou Yiming threw his hand away, looked at him and said, "manager Lin, why are you so flustered? You''re a great manager. You don''t look like a leader at all. I don''t know how you became a manager. "


    Manager Lin didn''t care that he belittled his words. He said anxiously: "someone outside suddenly fainted. The situation is very serious. I know you are Zhou Yiming, the son of Zhou Hongyuan, vice president of Longhua Hospital. Your medical skills must be very good. I hope you can help. All your expenses here today are free."


    Other people are also a little worried when they hear it. Xu Zhendong is even more worried. He turns around and wants to run out to save people, but he doesn''t want to be held by others. When he sees it, he knows it''s Zhou Yiming. He looks at Xu Zhendong calmly.


    "Dr. Xu? Now there''s a man down. Isn''t this our chance? We are both doctors, but we are both Chinese and Western medicine. Why don''t we have a competition? "


    Zhou Yiming said so calmly that he was not worried about the situation of the patient who had fainted.


    "I study medicine to save lives, not to compete. Let go. I''m going to save people." Xu Zhendong stares at him. He doesn''t care what you are. It''s important to save people now.


    "Hum, you are afraid, you dare not compare!" Zhou Yiming tightly grasped Xu Zhendong''s hand and said, "if you don''t dare to compete with me, I won''t let go."


    "This..." manager Lin looked anxiously at Zhou Yiming and whispered, "Zhou Shao, the situation over there is very serious. Could you please hurry up?"


    "Flustered what flustered, have I Zhou Yiming in, that person guarantees to be able to jump alive today, have you prepared the medical equipment?" Zhou Yiming said leisurely, not worried at all, but looking at Xu Zhendong, waiting for his answer.


    If it wasn''t for the rush to save people, Xu Zhendong had to teach this arrogant boy a lesson today.


    "Let go, it doesn''t matter how you compare with me."


    "Well, you have some backbone!" Zhou Yiming said calmly: "we''ll compare who can save that person. Go


    As soon as he let go, Xu Zhendong followed manager Lin and soon came to the hall. At present, although it''s evening, the whole bar has stopped shaking songs and hot dancing people, forming a circle in the middle.


    When you see manager Lin coming, give way.


    "Zhou Yiming, following manager Lin is Zhou Yiming." Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who is Zhou Yiming?"


    "I don''t even know Zhou Yiming. It seems that you don''t know anything about the medical field. He is the son of the vice president of Longhua Hospital, which is second only to Yingtian hospital in Yingtian city. It is said that he will soon become an attending doctor of Longhua Hospital. He has such achievements since he was young. It is estimated that he will surpass his grandfather in the future."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s only in his twenties. If most people want to be an attending doctor, they have to be about forty years old. He''s only in his twenties, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Why do I cheat you? It''s said that Zhou Yiming has been studying medicine since he was a child. As soon as he can walk, he studies behind his grandfather. He is the grandson of a medical master. It''s normal for him to be an attending doctor at the age of 20, OK?"


    "Oh, it seems that this man has been saved. Seeing his seven holes bleeding, I thought he had not been saved. Doctor Zhou is here. He must have been saved."


    When people saw Zhou Yiming coming, they were pleasantly surprised. Zhou Yiming was famous, and Xu Zhendong had heard of it. Before meeting him, he thought that Zhou Yiming should be a more modest person. He didn''t expect that his character was so bad.


    In the crowd, a girl lay convulsively on the ground with her hands and feet in her abdomen. Her head was shaking. Her eyes, twins, nose and mouth all shed bright red blood and dyed her hair red on the ground.


    On the side was a cart with a lot of medical equipment and a little dust on the protective film.


    This is the bar specially preserved in case of emergency. Now it''s finally used and can be used for emergency.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, looked at it for a few minutes, squatted down quickly, and said: "the current situation is OK, it can be controlled, we can''t delay any more. We must feel that we can save people, otherwise it will be bad."


    "What are you doing? Don''t move Zhou Yiming yelled to stop, and then confidently said: "our bet is still talked about. With me, he will be fine."


    "You... In this situation, you are still in the mood to manage gambling. Saving people is very important, otherwise it will be very troublesome. It''s obviously alcohol..."


    "Dr. Xu!" Zhou Yiming directly blocked in front of Xu Zhendong, looked at him and said: "I said, with me, she will be fine. We have to finish what we haven''t finished just now. "


    Xu Zhendong was very angry, but he knew that if he didn''t compromise now, it would only delay time. He might as well compromise first to save people. "How do you want to bet?"


    "You are a student of traditional Chinese medicine. I always don''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can save people. Although I believe what Chi Wei said just now, it''s only a traditional Chinese medicine at the level of Mr. Tang. How many levels do you think you can save this person?"


    "If you get out of the way now, I have ten chances to save her." Xu Zhendong said firmly that he already knew the patient''s condition, and the acupuncture method in his mind had emerged. Everything was still under control. He was afraid that time would delay and his condition would worsen.


    "It''s a joke. Even if Mr. Tang is here, he doesn''t dare to say that he has ten levels of confidence. You still say that you are a student of traditional Chinese medicine. You are young and don''t even deserve to carry shoes to a real master of traditional Chinese medicine. How dare you say things like that?" Zhou Yiming vetoed loudly, scanned the crowd and said: "I have seven levels of assurance to save him now. We''ll compare each other''s treatment methods and see who is effective. If you lose, you can''t say that you are a Chinese medicine doctor from now on, but also admit that you are a Chinese medicine swindler."


    "What if you lose?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I lost? I won''t lose Zhou Yiming is very indifferent and seems to have seen the victory.


    "I said if!"


    "Well, if I lose, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you. Hehe, I won''t lose."


    "Well, can we start now?" Xu Zhendong is in a hurry to save people.

 Chapter 17

    "Yes, but you can''t do it now. We have two different fields of Chinese and Western medicine, so our treatment methods are definitely different. So we write down his symptoms first, and then we talk about our own treatment


    Zhou Yiming calmly looks at the girl lying on the ground twitching, with a little hurry in his eyes, but in order to show that his medical skills are more powerful than Xu Zhendong''s traditional Chinese medicine, he still has to pretend to be forced.


    Can only let the girl lying on the ground continue to feel a little uncomfortable, anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong was worried, because the girl''s condition was gradually spreading, seven holes bleeding, in a very dangerous state, but Xu Zhendong knew that if he did not compromise, it would only make the girl more dangerous, "OK, let''s start."


    The pen and paper had been ready for a long time. They wrote on the paper together, and it was not long before they finished.


    "What you both wrote is the same. Alcohol stimulates the nerves in the brain and causes the expansion of blood vessels in the brain." Lin manager looked at the two people write out the symptoms said, the forehead has been smeared with sweat, "two hurry to save it."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would be a little bit of Chinese medicine, but the good play is still behind." Zhou Yiming said, grasping the medical equipment that has been prepared for a long time¡° It''s good. Just watch it next to me. "


    Zhou Yiming made up the liquid medicine. He looked at the girl''s head in a professional way and gave her a slight injection on her forehead. The girl''s face was pale. It seemed that there was no reaction after the injection.


    "How about doctor Zhou? How''s it going? " Manager Lin anxiously looked at the pale girl and said in fear.


    Zhou Yiming looked at him impatiently and said, "wait a moment, my needle just went down. How can it work so quickly? Just wait a minute."


    "You can''t do that. Her condition is getting worse and worse, and others can''t see it. Can''t you see it as a doctor? If I don''t give the needle, there''s nothing I can do Xu Zhendong is very worried. If everyone''s heart is not thinking about Zhou Yiming now, he will immediately give the needle to save people.


    The purpose of learning medicine is to cure the disease and save the people, but now because of being blocked, he is very angry to see the patient''s condition getting worse.


    "Well, what do you know? This is the most accurate medicine of our western medicine. It''s guaranteed to take effect. The place I just injected is the center of her burst blood vessels. I''m controlling her central blood vessels. This is our ancestral magic method. "


    Zhou Yiming still said indifferently, even if the girl''s situation is getting worse now, he thinks that as long as the efficacy appears, it is good.


    "How long, you say?" Xu Zhendong really can''t wait. He is very worried.


    He looked at the time, calm and confident said: "there are three minutes to see the effect, she will not bleed."


    Little by little, three minutes passed quickly.


    Poof!


    The girl suddenly vomited a mouthful of dark black blood, issued a groan, as if saying goodbye to the world.


    "Doctor Zhou, are you really OK? It doesn''t look right, "manager Lin said anxiously.


    He is the manager here. Once something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do it. He may be convicted.


    "Doctor Zhou is the son of Zhou Hongyuan and the grandson of master Zhou. He is sure to be OK. His medical skills are very famous in the medical field. He has had many times of life-saving experience since he was young, which is very rare."


    "Yes, in Longhua Hospital, it is said that master Zhou will be him. They all say that his future achievements will surpass his father, even his grandfather."


    "Yes, yes, he is not only very famous in our country. It''s said that he went abroad to study medicine at the age of 14. He learned a lot of good skills. He''s very good."


    They all believe that Zhou Yiming''s medical skills can make the girl jump around. After all, Zhou Yiming is still so indifferent.


    "Don''t you see the girl dying?" Chi weishallow suddenly opened his mouth and said out loud.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers did not speak, and the praise stopped completely. Looking at the girl who vomited black blood again, her face was dead, her pores were still bleeding, and her blood became dark black, just like her mouth.


    "This... How do I feel familiar with this person?" Wan Qiyue was a little curious and gently pushed aside the messy hair on the girl''s face. He was shocked.


    "Mother Tyrannosaurus Rex white snow!"


    Wan Qiyue, Liu Huanyuan and other people exclaimed, and there were also people in the audience. Obviously, this person is very famous.


    "What? Is it the woman of the police chief, Bai Ningxue? " Manager Lin is about to faint, which is a person who can''t afford to offend.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. The person who can''t be offended is the person in the police station. What''s more terrible is that this woman is famous for her sense of justice. The whole Yingtian city''s childe brother is afraid of her. As long as you do a little bit of illegal things and she knows it, no matter who you are, she will directly arrest people.


    So in Yingtian City, there is a nickname for her: mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Zhou Shao, I think it''s better to send it to the hospital!" Liu Huanyuan said, he saw that the girl might not live.


    "Yes, yes, yes, rush to the hospital." Manager Lin panicked. He didn''t see clearly before. This time something happened.


    "It''s hopeless." Zhou Yiming was also a little flustered. He even provoked the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. He really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar.


    But with a quick shake, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "isn''t there a miracle doctor? A miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Well, now, if you make the worst of the situation, you''ll give me the man. Your abacus is very good." Xu Zhendong sneers. This week, Yiming is really damned. It''s obvious that he wants to put the whole responsibility on himself.


    "Dr. Zhou said that you can''t save yourself, but now you''re pushing people to me. Obviously, you want to put the responsibility on me, except that I''ll be responsible for everything. You are too insidious. "


    Xu Zhendong is very angry, in the heart has put this man into his blacklist.


    "You''re smart, but smart people don''t live long." Zhou Yiming smile, he is such a plan, said: "now I admit that I can''t cure her, if you can only cure her, then just bet about even if I lose, I give you kneel kowtow."


    "Doctor Xu, you can rest assured of treatment!" Wan Qiyue stood beside Wang Yue and whispered, "I have recorded the whole process."


    "Wan Qiyue, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to be in Yingtian? " Zhou Yiming obviously heard Wan Qiyue''s voice.


    "Zhou Shao, I brought Xu Zhendong. You are my friend and he is also my friend. I want to be a fair and just person." Wan Qi said more loudly.


    At this time, a wave of praise came from the crowd, praising Wan Qiyue''s behavior as a just act.


    Looking at people''s attitude of supporting Wan Qiyue, it''s hard for Zhou Yiming to say anything.


    "Hum, even so, once the mother Tyrannosaurus rex has an accident, you can''t get rid of the responsibility. I don''t know if you, a little doctor, can get a foothold in Yingtian city."


    Zhou Yiming disdains to say, firmly believe that the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex will die, no doubt, Xu Zhendong as long as hands-on participation, as long as the incident can not get rid of the relationship.


    "Dr. Xu, my advice is not to touch it." Pool not shallow to Xu Zhendong this side moved a step, said with a smile.


    "Thank you Looking at Chi Weiqian and WAN Qiyue, Xu Zhendong nodded gratefully and said, "I can''t see death without help. At first, I had ten levels of assurance, but now I have only five levels."


    With that, he squatted down, took out the silver needle bag, shook it and spread it out.

 Chapter 18

    "No way. Even doctor Zhou can''t save her. This girl is doomed to die. Even the director''s daughter is the same." Some of the crowd said that they were disappointed.


    "This man is the woman of the director. It''s better for this young man not to get into trouble. It''s obvious that he wants to put the blame on you. Is this young man a fool?"


    "If I were you, I would run away from here. It''s obviously a pit. Young people really don''t know how to cherish life. Someone has already called the police, and soon someone will come."


    The masses all think that Xu Zhendong''s behavior is to seek for his own death, and he is on the way to death. However, Xu Zhendong''s heart is only to save people, and he has the heart of a doctor. He can''t see death without saving, which is against his heart.


    "Dr. Xu, although I admire your courage, I would like to remind you that this man is the daughter of the director, who is called mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is said that there is a Tyrannosaurus Rex behind her. You should think about it clearly." The pool is not shallow to say, the good intention reminds.


    "Manager Chi, we are friends. This is the fourth time that you have spoken for this person. Have you forgotten our relationship?" Zhou Yiming was a little angry when he waited for the pool to be shallow.


    They came to dinner together, but Chi Weiqian had been talking for this masked man several times since Xu Zhendong came in. Before, he held back in view of Liu Huanyuan''s face.


    After all, Liu Huanyuan and Liu Sanshui have been pursuing the beauty of the pool. The mature beauty of the pool is irresistible. If it wasn''t for Liu Huanyuan, he would have done it.


    "Not shallow, we''d better keep silent." Of course, Liu Huanyuan knows what Zhou Yiming is thinking. As a friend of Zhou Yiming, he is willing to help him.


    Chi Weiqian looked at Liu Huanyuan and said, "I speak with my conscience. You boys bully a little doctor."


    "It''s not shallow. Don''t say it." Liu Huanyuan pulls Chi Weiqian back a few steps. Chi Weiqian shakes off his hand and goes back to the side of Xu Zhendong. He has no choice but to stand on the side.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t seem to hear what they said. He took out the silver needle and looked at the girl''s acupoints. He closed his eyes a little. The Qi in his body turned very fast. Now the situation is very critical.


    If the general Chinese medicine is really helpless, fortunately Xu Zhendong has the "shaking the sky classic", which can use the real Qi in the body to assist in practice. Although it is auxiliary, it plays a vital role.


    Brewing for ten seconds, time does not wait. Xu Zhendong also tries his best to run the true Qi. The true Qi condenses, pours into his hands, gathers his five fingers, and instantly conveys it to the silver needle.


    Xu Zhendong''s hands seem to be in the same magic needle, very fast, ten seconds, in the girl''s head more than a dozen needles.


    Everyone was stunned, and the voice suddenly stopped.


    They have also seen the scene of traditional Chinese medicine using acupuncture, but they have never seen such a fast technique as Xu Zhendong. Every technique is accurate, and it seems to be roaring with vigor.


    "I''m afraid that''s the speed of Yingtian''s master of traditional Chinese medicine family. He may not be able to do it. It''s not random, is it?"


    Liu Huanyuan said incoherently, his eyes were dazed, which was totally unimaginable, and the speed was too fast.


    make smooth reading!


    "Well, it works. The nose doesn''t bleed." Wan Qiyue said, a little excited


    "It really doesn''t bleed, and the glasses don''t bleed. This traditional Chinese medicine is not a simple person at first sight. It''s really different from others. It''s as if it has been practicing medicine for decades."


    Manager Lin said excitedly. Naturally, he was very happy to see the situation getting better.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He still held the silver needle in both hands. He looked at Bai Ningxue''s stomach for a while. He didn''t put the needle down. He looked at Wan Qiyue and said, "just help me. Just lift her clothes and show her navel!"


    "Yes


    Wan Qiyue gently opened the white snow''s clothes, T-shirt was opened a little bit, revealing the belly, originally should be snow-white belly has become some purple, people a false alarm.


    "All right!"


    Wan Qiyue takes his hand away, and Xu Zhendong brushes the silver needles in his hands a few times and goes down. All at once, eight silver needles are on her stomach.


    "Hoo


    Xu Zhendong breathed heavily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, his lips turned white, and said, "hold on."


    Said, picked up the pen and paper before, quickly wrote down a prescription, handed it to manager Lin, said: "I temporarily stabilize her condition, but still need to recuperate for about a month, this is the prescription, you take it."


    Manager Lin excitedly took the prescription, thanks again and again.


    "That''s good?" Zhou Yiming didn''t believe it. Xu Zhendong nodded his head and said in a loud voice, "it''s just one side of your story. How can you prove that she''s good?"


    "Are you blind?" Xu Zhendong couldn''t help it and said in a loud voice, "can''t you see that her pores have stopped bleeding? And is she warming up? "


    "You... You dare to scold me?" Zhou Yiming can''t believe that this little doctor dares to scold himself.


    "Hum, I scold you lightly. You almost killed yourself just because of your willfulness. You still want to prove how good your medical skills are." Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong rang out and said, "I almost forgot that we have a gambling agreement. Now that I win, should you honor it?"


    "Cash the bet!"


    "Cash the bet!"


    "Cash the bet!"


    The crowd didn''t know who was coaxing them. They suddenly cried out, very neat, and their voices were more and more involved with many people.


    "Well? Who''s calling? " Zhou Yiming''s face was pale, his eyes were horizontal, and he scanned the crowd. They all shut up. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "we''re talking about saving lives. At present, you''re only temporarily alleviating the disease. It doesn''t mean you can save lives."


    "Then what can be called salvation?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Unless she wakes up." Zhou Yiming said firmly, according to his years of medical experience, even if you have the ability to save, Bai Ningxue will have to be in a coma for a period of time to wake up.


    "Well, I''ll wake her up." Xu Zhendong said, squatting down again, three silver needles appeared in his hands, took a deep breath, carefully applied the needle in the position of the white snow people, rotated a few times, and finally fixed it.


    After looking at the schedule, we waited for a while quietly. Everyone didn''t speak. Just looking at every action of Xu Zhendong, we all know that he was waiting for time.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong moved again and slowly pulled out the silver needles on Bai Ningxue one by one. It was very slow and regular. The layman could not see the regularity, but Zhou Yiming could see it at a glance.


    The last one is the silver needle of human position.


    "Wake up!"


    Xu Zhendong drinks gently and pulls out the silver needle.


    The atmosphere was so tense that the air seemed to solidify.


    Everyone''s focus is on snow white.


    "Yes, I saw her eyelids move." Manager Lin excitedly grasped Xu Zhendong''s hand, as if he had seen a savior.


    "Open your eyes!"

 Chapter 19

    "I really wake up. This man is a miracle doctor."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young TCM doctor. It''s so powerful that people who can''t even be saved by Zhou Hongyuan have been saved. It''s better than the descendants of master Zhou."


    "The medical skill is so powerful, how can you not survive? I don''t know which hospital you are in. If you get sick later, you have to find a doctor to help you see a doctor. Money is not a problem."


    People see white snow difficult to open hazy eyes, as if eyelids are very heavy, face is still pale, but compared to before has eased a lot.


    Her complexion was recovering, and the audience was overjoyed. They praised Xu Zhendong for his excellent medical skills, but totally ignored Zhou Yiming, who was extremely ugly.


    The faces of Liu Huanyuan and others are not good-looking. They are with Zhou Yiming. Now that Zhou Yiming is beaten in the face, they are not good-looking.


    "Well! Dr. Xu, I remember you


    With a cold hum, Zhou Yiming tried to get out of the crowd.


    "Wait, you can''t go yet!" Xu Zhendong steps forward and intercepts in front of him. Now Bai Ningxue has woken up. It can be said that as long as he takes care later, there will be no big problem.


    Then the next step is to solve the problem between him and Zhou Yiming. I didn''t pay attention to him until I worried about the delay. Now I have plenty of time. I heard them say that Bai Ningxue is the daughter of the chief of the police station. If the chief comes, things will be better.


    As soon as Zhou Yiming''s face changed, he waited for Xu Zhendong and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, Zhou Shao asked me what I want to do?" Xu Zhendong sneered, glanced at everyone, finally returned to him, calmly said: "everyone here can testify, ah, does Zhou Shao want to cheat?"


    "Yes, I''m just cheating. What can you do for me?" Zhou Yiming''s eyes swept over the crowd. Everyone stepped back, and no one dared to testify. He laughed and waited for Xu Zhendong, "Wan Qiyue, is your friend hard backstage? How dare you call me here. "


    "Zhou Shao, the conversation between you two just now has been heard by everyone present." Wan Qiyue said that he was short of breath, but what he met was Zhou Yiming''s cold eyes. He immediately said, "he is Wu Shao''s doctor. Tomorrow, Wu Shaohui will go to see him. If he can''t find Dr. Xu, he will be very angry."


    Wan Qiyue doesn''t dare to offend Zhou Yiming, but Wu Xiaobai is the mayor''s son. Zhou Yiming doesn''t dare to offend him, so Wu Xiaobai has to take it out at this time.


    "Help Wu Shao see a doctor! Hum, a little bit of medical skill will be publicized everywhere. If Wu Shao goes wrong, you will be the first to die. " Zhou Yiming said, coldly looked at Xu Zhendong, want to push away Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong steady, "you really want to be more serious?"


    "Since it''s a gambling agreement, we have to fulfill it." Xu Zhendong said firmly, not going to give way, "can''t Zhou Shao afford to lose?"


    "You... Don''t think Youwu Shao can bully in front of me with your support. Believe it or not, I''ll let you get out of Yingtian every minute." On Monday, the meridians of Mingqi''s neck are protruding, so many people are watching.


    If you really make him kneel down and kowtow, he won''t have to be in Yingtian city in the future.


    The more important thing is that he has to leave quickly. Wait a moment, Bai Ningxue''s father and the chief of the police station will come. I can''t explain what happened just now. Anyway, it''s all my fault. I''ll go home and talk to my elders. I think I can plead with them. I''m isolated and helpless here.


    "I don''t need anyone to be my backstage, I just do what I should do, what I think is right." Xu Zhendong said, staring at him, and said: "originally, I didn''t bet with you, I just want to save people, but you have repeatedly hindered me to save people, which is against the medical ethics of a doctor. If I don''t let you have a long memory, you will kill more people in the future."


    "Yes, at the beginning, this TCM doctor wanted to save people, but Zhou Shao stopped him several times."


    "Not only that, Zhou Shao''s hand directly led to Bai Ningxue''s life hanging on the cliff. If it wasn''t for the young Chinese medicine doctor''s superb medical skills, it''s estimated that Bai Ningxue would not be saved."


    "Don''t you cheat on me, don''t you?"


    They began to whisper, and told the situation at that time. The speaker had no intention, and the listener had intention. She had recovered consciousness. But Bai Ningxue, who was very weak, had a murderous look in her eyes. If she hadn''t been unable to move now, she would have burst out and killed Zhou Shao herself.


    At the moment, she has been silently in mind, but also the young Chinese medicine in mind.


    "Doute, shut up. I''ll let anyone who I''m listening to get stuck in Yingtian city." Zhou Yiming roared angrily, and his red eyes swept the crowd. He turned to Xu Zhendong and said, "today I''m just cheating. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Brother Liu, are you going to stand by all the time?"


    He looked at Liu Huanyuan and several other friends, who had been neutral since the accident, which was not the attitude he wanted.


    "Dr. Xu, if you want me to say it, you''d better not say anything before. Then stand aside. " Liu Huanyuan finally spoke, this is not painful.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even look at him. He looked at Zhou Yiming and said, "my patience is limited. You only have three seconds to think about it. If you don''t kneel down, let me help you. I don''t mind."


    "Doctor Xu, let''s forget about it." Wan Qiyue whispers that he knows Zhou Yiming''s background. Although he is not a business tycoon family, his medical family is also terrible.


    A doctor is a profession that any big man should show his friendliness. Who can think that he will suddenly get sick in the future? As a patient, life is in the hands of a doctor.


    And Zhou Yiming is in a very authoritative medical family in Yingtian City, which can''t be offended.


    "No, it must be settled! I don''t care about the power behind him. I''m talking about fairness. " Xu Zhendong firmly entered the steel industry.


    "Zhou Shao, don''t you want to make a big difference? Is it going to lose its promise? " Chi Wei is talking, the corners of his mouth slightly up, quite a bit of a good play attitude.


    Zhou Yiming''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to help Xu Zhendong openly, staring at him, "you forced me, then you have to bear the responsibility!"


    Words just fell, he grabbed the needle before, quickly toward Xu Zhendong''s neck stab.


    Xu Zhendong seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He touched his neck very quickly on one side of his body. He seemed to be frozen for a second. His right hand quickly grabbed the syringe from his hand and put it back to its original position.


    "Take it away!"


    Xu Zhendong said quickly, and then when Zhou Yiming didn''t react, he suddenly kicked him, hit his knee, screamed and knelt down!


    "Kneel down solemnly, both feet must kneel down!"


    He knelt down and wanted to stand up angrily. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong clapped his hand on his head and patted him down.


    Turn around in front of him, grab his head, want to press down, kowtow.


    At this time, Liu Huanyuan waved his fist.

 Chapter 20

    There was a real fight.


    The crowd quickly dodged.


    Originally thought that Xu Zhendong would be knocked down by Zhou Yiming, but people didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong easily took Zhou Yiming''s weapon, and really forced him to kneel down.


    As Zhou Yiming''s friend, Liu Huanyuan sees such a scene. He punches his way to Xu Zhendong''s head. Xu Zhendong raises his head slightly, waves his other hand, and a small silver needle flies out of his fingers.


    Xu Zhendong''s mastery of the silver needle can be said to be invincible. The silver needle is his weapon. Liu Huanyuan''s fist, waving in the air, suddenly shrinks back, and his cheek is twisted and ferocious.


    "I don''t want to be honest just like him," Xu Zhendong said with a stare.


    Liu Huanyuan covered his fist and wanted to scream out, but he tried to hold back. And others who want to attack Xu Zhendong like Liu Huanyuan are already looking at it and afraid to step forward.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong is like looking at a martial arts expert.


    Looking at Zhou Yiming in front of him, Xu Zhendong said faintly, "three loud heads, do you want me to help you? If I do it, it may not be so comfortable, or even bring flesh and blood. "


    Xu Zhendong''s indifference and calm make people afraid.


    At the same time, some people feel sorry for Xu Zhendong. He forces Zhou Yiming now and says that he will definitely get revenge later. Zhou Yiming is a medical family and many people are willing to help him.


    "Xu! Vibration! East Zhou Yiming''s eyes are full of murders, cold, as if to kill, angry to the extreme, want to stand up.


    "I won''t regret it."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him impatiently, shook the silver needle in his hand and said, "do you want me to do it?"


    Zhou Yiming knows that Xu Zhendong is not joking. Just as he did just now, he is very decisive and merciless. He doesn''t care about his identity at all. He is just like a madman.


    He stares at Xu Zhendong and doesn''t speak.


    In this way, a minute passed. In this minute, everyone held their breath and dared not go out. They watched the wonderful performance and waited for the next scene.


    What can be more exciting than kowtowing to an unknown doctor who can almost walk horizontally in Yingtian city.


    "You will regret it!"


    He said that again, then he put his hands on the ground and knocked his head off.


    "I can''t hear the sound. It doesn''t count just now. I have to have close contact with the ground!" Xu Zhendong confidently said, "also, mouth talk about willing to gamble, Chinese medicine is the most powerful."


    "You..." Zhou Yiming is so arrogant that he almost wants to vomit blood. However, seeing the silver light from the silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand, he is afraid. He suppresses his anger. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Bite your teeth and kowtow!


    Bang!


    The head is in close contact with the ground, making a soft sound.


    "Not bad. What about talking? " Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful!" These words are basically squeezed out of the teeth, gnashing teeth, killing heart.


    Keep kowtowing!


    Bang!


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful!"


    last hole!


    Bang!


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhendong light said, no longer pay attention to him.


    Zhou Yiming stood up and ran out in confusion. This is the biggest insult he has ever suffered.


    Xu Zhendong took the silver needle from Liu Huanyuan''s hand, and their group also went out one after another. Today they didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar, but they will remember the hatred.


    Wan Qiyue stayed. He brought Xu Zhendong. He had to stay.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Bai Ningxue, who was still very weak, and said, "it''s better to go to the hospital for examination. In addition, I''ve asked manager Lin to buy medicine for you. I''ll take good care of myself during this period. I''m in Yingtian hospital. If you have something to do, you can go to see me."


    Then he looked at manager Lin and said, "manager Lin, it''s up to you here."


    All this to manager Lin, Xu Zhendong left in a hurry.


    Bai Ningxue wants to keep Xu Zhendong, but she is still too weak to speak. She can only open her eyes and look at Xu Zhendong''s back.


    Wan Qiyue came out with Xu Zhendong and apologized.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. You haven''t finished your dinner yet. There''s a hotel over there. Why don''t we go there?"


    Wan Qiyue whispered a smile and observed Xu Zhendong''s words and deeds.


    Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "I came out to have dinner with you when I saw that you helped me finish the graduation party in your hotel today. I also wanted to help you see the hidden diseases in your body, but you gave me a Hongmen banquet. I don''t know what role you play in it. I hope we won''t meet again in the future."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wan Qiyue had said a few words for Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong would have beaten him up.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I really don''t want to hold a grand banquet. I just want to introduce some upper class people to you. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this." Wan Qiyue quickly explained and said, "doctor Xu, did you just say that I have a secret disease? What do you mean


    "Hum, what do you mean? You know in your heart that it''s just heresy. Be careful to hurt yourself." Xu Zhendong said, holding out his hand, "you said the video was recorded? Give it to me


    Wan Qiyue''s face changed and he wanted to stop talking. "I hope Dr. Xu can speak more carefully."


    "Video!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to say more, he just wants evidence. He knows Xu Zhendong''s temperament, and he is not afraid of Zhou Yiming. How can he be soft on him? Now he gives his mobile phone to Xu Zhendong.


    "You''d better stop your heresy, or you''ll die miserably!"


    Xu Zhendong turns to leave with his mobile phone.


    At this time, the sirens kept coming.


    Looks like the police are here.


    It doesn''t matter to him. Walking on the street at night, I glanced at the sound of the siren passing by.


    "Eat something!"


    Just saw a hotel of Wanxiang Group, turned and went in.


    "Give me a quiet place." Xu Zhendong looks at the waiter coming.


    "Are you alone, sir?" The waiter looked at Xu Zhendong for a while, disappointed, but still keeping a professional smile.


    It doesn''t matter that Xu Zhendong sees all these things in his eyes. I''m very tired tonight. I don''t want to cause more trouble. I took out my black gold card and said, "take this card to your manager and let him arrange a place for me. If you don''t go, you will regret it."


    The waiter took the card with some doubts, "please wait a moment."


    A minute later, the waiter came over with a charming smile and said respectfully, "Sir, our manager will be here soon. Please follow me. Our best room is on it."


    Xu Zhendong knew that the black gold card had an effect and followed the waiter upstairs.


    When you come to the top floor, there are only two elegant rooms on the whole floor. All kinds of beautiful flowers and plants are planted at night, but the light is also very comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong is in one of the elegant rooms. After ordering vegetables, Xu Zhendong comes out to look at the flowers.


    After a while, a familiar figure appeared.


    "Mr. Xu, I guess it''s you!" Manager Dong gasped and laughed. He came all the way. The black gold card appeared, which was the supreme VIP.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised and said, "manager Dong, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just here for dinner."


    All of a sudden, another voice of quarrel and some familiar voice came from another room.


    "Who''s in this?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "This is Liu Huanyuan in Sanshui District." Manager Dong said in a hurry.


    "What else?" Xu Zhendong feels familiar with the girl''s voice.

 Chapter 21

    "Well... I really don''t know. This Yajian was opened in the name of Liu Huanyuan. As for who he brought, we don''t know."


    Manager Dong said helplessly. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s face unchanged, he tried to say, "I''ll call the waiter to ask. They should see the person coming in."


    "No more." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and walked into his elegant room. He said, "I''m here for dinner. Just help me get some light dishes. I''m too tired today."


    Many things happened today. Xu Zhendong just wanted to have a quiet meal.


    Manager Dong went up to arrange the meal. With his arrangement, the meal came up soon. He asked Xu Zhendong if he had any service. Xu Zhendong asked him to help him. Manager Dong left Yajian and went back to the lobby to wait. Xu Zhendong, the black gold holder, was still here, so he did not dare to leave the hotel.


    As time goes by, the sound insulation effect of this elegant room is still very good. After I came in, I didn''t hear the sound of the next elegant room.


    After a belch, Xu Zhendong came out. Although it was night, he could see everything clearly by the light. The flowers and plants were very beautiful, and the neon decoration was also very picturesque. It was like being in a painting.


    This kind of environment is more suitable for leisure. I didn''t hear the quarrel coming from the next room.


    From downstairs, the street lighting of Yingtian city is still very beautiful. There is a feeling of small mountains at a glance.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a loud noise came, Xu Zhendong suddenly looked back, still saw two familiar figures.


    It is determined that Liu Huanyuan and Chi weishallow, whom I met tonight, seem to have a serious quarrel.


    "I''m here to talk about the project with you. If you still ask me to cooperate with you by such rogue means, I will be blamed for being impolite."


    Pool not shallow slammed out the door, standing at the door, hands cover chest, looking at Liu Huanyuan.


    Liu Huanyuan had some helplessness, but also looked at her somewhat playfully and said, "as far as I know, this project is sent by your chairman to talk about, and they attach great importance to this project. If you can''t complete it, it''s estimated that you can''t bear the consequences."


    Chi Weiqian hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t want the position of general manager. Although I''m alone, I have a lot of skills. Even if JINGMAO company doesn''t want me, other companies will want me."


    "Weiqian, I really like you. I''ve been chasing you for eight years. You won''t let me touch you, and I won''t eat you. In Yingtian City, which woman dares to do this, only you have such power. "


    "You know I like you. I''d rather give up everything for you than go to the romantic places with Zhou Yiming. Don''t you understand my heart?"


    Liu Huanyuan said, stretch out a hand to want to hold the pool is not shallow hand, pool is not shallow step back, avoid.


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to talk about business. If you don''t talk about it, then I don''t have time to waste with you." The pool is not shallow is also a simple person, finish saying to turn round to walk.


    "Stop!"


    Liu Huanyuan quickly walked over to stop her, grabbed her hand, did not intend to let go, no matter how the pool is not shallow struggle.


    "Let go, or I won''t be polite." The pool is still waiting for him.


    "I won''t let go. I''ve been chasing you for eight years. I''m just touching your hand." Liu Huanyuan said, trying to get close to the past.


    Pop!


    A loud slap roared up.


    An evening breeze blew gently.


    Pool not shallow cold eyes staring at the front of this hooligan.


    Liu Huanyuan was stunned.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, did not expect that this woman said to fight, crisp, very personality.


    "Let go!"


    Pool not shallow suddenly a throw, finally in Liu Huanyuan''s face muddled force to break free.


    And this break away also awakened Liu Huanyuan, staring at the pool is not shallow, suddenly jump, directly hold her.


    "You beat me, you beat me, you are the first woman to beat me. Today I''m going to order you... Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, he let out a scream, his hands quickly released, covered his toes and screamed, hopping like a rooster.


    Pool not shallow that black high-heeled shoes without hesitation stepped on his toes, a cold hum.


    "Don''t try to run. This is the top of the building. There are only two elegant rooms on the whole floor. There is no one in the other elegant room, just the two of us. As long as you don''t press the service key, no one will come here, so you''ll do as you please tonight."


    Liu Huanyuan suddenly blocked the direction of the door.


    Originally, he wanted to get close to Chi Weiqian by talking about the project tonight. After eight years of pursuit, he had to hold hands at least.


    However, he never thought that Chi Weiqian would refuse. From the beginning of his meal to now, he was refused no matter what he implied or expressed. Even later, Chi Weiqian slammed out the door


    But the more chi Weiqian is like this, the more he wants to get a mature and independent woman like Chi Weiqian


    Liu Huanyuan is known as Liu Sanshui in Sanshui District of Yingtian city. He doesn''t wait for him to choose the kind of women, but he won''t be interested in other women since he met Chi weishallow.


    The less you get, the more you want to get.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here... Help! Help


    Pool is not shallow, no matter how strong, she is also a daughter body, in the face of a strong man body, Liu Huanyuan is helpless.


    Keep falling back, keep falling back.


    Xu Zhendong is considering whether he should move away and pretend he can''t see it.


    At the moment of consideration, the pool is not shallow and has retreated to itself.


    "Help... Help... Are you Dr. Xu? Dr. Xu, help me, Dr. Xu Pool not shallow see Xu Zhendong is like to see a straw, grasp Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    I don''t want to be nosy, but when I think about what happened tonight, Chi Weiqian always said a few words to help himself, and hesitated to help him.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you have silver needles as a weapon. It''s a bit powerful, but I advise you not to meddle in your own business. You''ve offended Zhou Yiming. If you don''t want to die worse, get out of my way."


    Liu Huanyuan waited for Xu Zhendong to say, with greed and anger in his eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Zhendong, who was still hesitating, immediately strengthened his mind and said, "what I don''t like most is being threatened by others. Now if you leave, I can let you leave safely, otherwise you will be worse than Zhou Yiming."


    Xu Zhendong''s words are plain and light, but with an invisible dignity. From the bottom of his heart, he looks down on the arrogant and domineering second generation who comes out relying on his family background.


    "You let her go. I''ll take her away immediately. I won''t disturb you here." Liu Huanyuan was obviously a little afraid. Before, Xu Zhendong had a silver needle in his hand, which made him feel extremely painful.


    "Don''t... Don''t leave me... Dr. Xu, please help me!"


    Chi Weiqian hugs his arm tightly and refuses to let go, fearing that Xu Zhendong will abandon her.


    Feeling the friction of her chest through the tight shirt, Xu Zhendong is also a little bit of enjoyment. Unexpectedly, the package is tight, and it''s very interesting.


    With this face, I''m a real beauty.


    Gently patted her shoulder, said: "tonight, I protect her, you go!"


    "Dr. Xu, are you looking for death?" Liu Huanyuan said, casually holding a one meter long stick on the side.

 Chapter 22

    "Ha ha, can''t my silver needle make you understand the feeling of pain?" Xu Zhendong sneered twice and looked at Liu Huanyuan as if he were a fool.


    Liu Huanyuan took the stick and made several gestures, but he did not dare to go up all the time. His steps moved, and he was quite nervous.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you have silver needles. I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean you are invincible with silver needles. Today I will teach you a lesson for Zhou Shao." Liu Huanyuan stepped back and said with a sneer.


    Whoo!


    Several figures appeared in a hurry, with an electric rod in hand, and ran to Liu Huanyuan.


    "Liu Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Four of them were in suits, leather shoes and sunglasses.


    "You are blind!" Liu Huanyuan yelled, "this is the man. Beat me to death, and I''ll get a hundred thousand for killing me. But remember, that woman is your sister-in-law. You can''t hurt her at all."


    "Yes


    As soon as the four bodyguards heard of the money, they were very excited. They were ready to start. They were ready to show their skills.


    Liu Huanyuan seems to have seen the appearance of victory. He lights a cigarette for leisure, retreats to the back, smokes quietly and goes to the theatre.


    Xu Zhendong sneers. It seems that these people are just fierce. In fact, they are not as good as Yang Wanxiang''s bodyguards. Xu Zhendong doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You stand behind me a little bit, and you hear that. They won''t hurt you."


    Xu Zhendong gently pushed her to the back.


    Pool not shallow eyes with tears, but did not flow down, obediently standing behind Xu Zhendong, whispered: "sorry, trouble you, you careful, I called the police."


    "Come on!" Xu Zhendong in the hands of a row of silver needles, the use of silver needles has been as pure as fire, handy.


    "Up


    The four bodyguards roared and rushed up with their electric batons.


    Ah!


    A scream repeatedly issued, four bodyguards holding their arms in shouting, the hands of the baton has fallen to the ground.


    "Lying trough, that''s another move." Behind Liu Huanyuan very angry, "pull out the silver needle, and then give it to me, do you want 100000?"


    Four bodyguards also have another hand, 100000 yuan stimulates their nerve to advance, fists directly waved in the past.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, four bodyguards scream repeatedly, five seconds, all lie down, pain, face ferocious.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to see these bodyguards, but looks at Liu Huanyuan and walks over with a sneer.


    "You look down on me. You want to buy my life for 100000 yuan." As Xu Zhendong said, a silver needle appeared at the tip of his finger. Under the moonlight, the silver light flickered, revealing a cold light. Liu Huanyuan retreated.


    Liu Huanyuan retreated, and his long stick was shaking, which made him unstable.


    "Don''t come here. I''m very good. I''ve practiced."


    Liu Huanyuan then retreated, trembling and retreating towards the door.


    Ding!


    The door of the elevator opened and several people came out.


    "Manager Dong, help


    Manager Dong appeared. When he saw four men in black coming up with electric batons, he thought it was a bit bad. He immediately came with two security guards.


    Manager Dong was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that Liu Sanshui, who was domineering in Sanshui District of Yingtian City, would have such a day.


    Liu Sanshui''s background is that he does not dare to offend, but Xu Zhendong, the holder of the black gold card, does not dare to offend.


    "Don''t move!"


    Manager Dong grabs the two security guards who want to rush up. Looking at the scene, he sees four people in black shouting not far away. Aren''t these the four people who just came up in a hurry?


    He knew that these four were Liu Huanyuan''s bodyguards, but he didn''t expect to be killed easily by Xu Zhendong. Originally, the holder of the black gold card had made him very suspicious of Xu Zhendong''s identity


    "Go back, we don''t see anything!"


    With that, manager Dong turned back to the elevator and stood. The two security guards were so confused that they didn''t know whether to go back or to rush up.


    "Manager Dong, you can''t do this. I''m from the Liu family in Sanshui District. You can''t do this. Help me!"


    Liu Huanyuan rushed to the elevator.


    "I didn''t see anything. You two come back. Don''t let a third person in. "


    As if manager Dong didn''t see anything, he ordered two security guards.


    The two security guards also knew how to do it. They stopped Liu Huanyuan, who was rushing over, and then stepped back into the elevator. Manager Dong immediately closed the elevator door.


    "Manager Dong... I''m Liu Sanshui. You can''t..."


    Liu Huanyuan was in despair, and at the same time he was very confused. He didn''t know why manager Dong would do this. He had no idea.


    "Do you still want to run? You just said you want my life. " Xu Zhendong has come to him, the silver needle in his hand is shining.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to practice medicine and save people, but I''m also a human being. I also have my own temper, and my temper is not very good, especially when others want to force me and provoke me. My temper will be very irritable. Do you want to try how I am irritable?"


    Xu Zhendong sneers. Although there is a kind-hearted doctor, mud Bodhisattva is also angry. Liu Huanyuan wants his life.


    "Because of my identity as a doctor, I won''t kill you, because you haven''t completely made me angry, but you will pay the price."


    Said, the hand of the silver needle has been slowly close to his temple.


    "You can''t do this. I''m Liu Sanshui. I''m Liu family. My father is Liu Zehui. My second uncle is Liu Zezheng. You can''t kill me!"


    "I know you are the Liu family, but as for your father and second uncle, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I only know that if you offend me, you will pay a price."


    Then the silver needle in his hand will come out quickly.


    "Wait! Dr. Xu Suddenly, the pool behind him is not shallow and shouts quickly. Xu Zhendong looks at her suspiciously and sees her coming like a goddess in the moonlight. The sound of high heels is regular and a little pleasant. She says, "doctor Xu, can I come?"


    "Are you coming?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    "Yes, let me do it. I know I will be fired when I go back this time, because I failed to talk about the project." Chi Weiqian said, staring at Liu Huanyuan, and said: "since I have failed, then I have nothing to fear, no worries, then I want to get back some of my own interests."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked by this woman''s state. According to the truth, most girls are afraid to hide in the corner when they encounter such a situation, but the pool is not shallow, but they have to come up and get back their own interests.


    "All right, then you come!"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and stepped back.


    Seeing Chi Weiqian''s murderous eyes, Liu Huanyuan, who was just thinking about threatening and even forcing him to go up to Chi Weiqian, turned crazy and retreated in fear. But he was already at the door of the elevator and pressed the elevator hard, but he didn''t respond.


    "Not shallow, you can''t, our project can still be discussed, as long as you let me go, I promise you, I will sign the contract immediately."


    "Besides, I will never let JINGMAO pharmaceutical company fire you. You promise nothing."


    Liu Huanyuan said in a hurry, trying to escape the next pain.


    Chi Weiqian, however, seemed to be unable to hear what he said. He turned to look at Xu Zhendong and said faintly:


    "May I borrow your silver needle?"

 Chapter 23

    "Of course


    Xu Zhendong hands two silver needles to her, quite interested in looking at her, only to see that she did not panic before, a bit just between the eyebrows of indifference.


    Then he took the silver needle and looked at the trembling Liu Huanyuan, saying nothing. No matter how Liu Huanyuan begged, he didn''t care, and his eyes were staring at him for a while.


    "Not shallow, please let me go, please."


    Liu Huanyuan cried and begged. He never begged so much. When did Tangtang Liu Sanshui beg so much.


    "Well, you should have thought of such a result. Today you have to pay the price."


    Chi weishallow finally spoke, but hearing this, Liu Huanyuan was even more desperate.


    "You... Are you really going to do that?" Liu Huanyuan looked at the pool, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Chi Weiqian doesn''t want to talk. The silver needle in her hand looks right at his neck. She has to go down with a needle. The way she takes the needle is very professional.


    And then, suddenly, he came.


    "Bitch!"


    At the moment when he pounces on him, Xu Zhendong moves. He has been paying attention to all Liu Huanyuan''s actions, which are under control.


    Pop!


    A slap patted his head, in the moment he had not fully stood up, he had been patted down by Xu Zhendong, and a silver needle appeared in his head.


    Chi Weiqian was also startled by his action.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong hugged her and was frightened to see her.


    Pool not shallow gratitude looked at Xu Zhendong, "I''m ok, thank you!"


    He turned his head and looked at Liu Huanyuan, who had been settled. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he didn''t say a word. The silver needle in his hand went in accurately.


    Liu Huanyuan could not speak or move, but his eyes could move, and his eyes were full of panic.


    A silver needle went in his neck, and one in his temple.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. These two points are relatively fatal, especially the one on the neck, which can cause trachea failure and shock.


    The temple is exactly where Xu Zhendong wanted to go. This place touches the very important arterial nerve. If he goes down in this position, Liu Huanyuan''s nerve will have some disorder, ranging from temporary amnesia to idiocy.


    From the perspective of Chi weishallow''s technique, Liu Huanyuan is mentally retarded even if he is not an idiot.


    Xu Zhendong is surprised why Chi Weiqian knows these two positions. Is she also a doctor?


    After that, he turned around and said, "you should know more about the consequences of these two positions than I do."


    "I know that at the neck, you may lie in bed for a month, or you may die of shock. At the temple, you may lose your memory for a short time, or you may become an idiot. But your current technique is not heavy enough. You should be a step away from an idiot."


    Xu Zhendong said, very calm, and listen to Liu Huanyuan has face changeable, he is Liu Sanshui ah, this wants him how to mix in the future.


    "Since you know so clearly, I''ll leave it to you. Although I really want to kill him, I haven''t killed anyone. If I can''t do it, I can become an idiot." Chi Wei said.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, waited for a while, gently pulled out the silver needle, and Liu Huanyuan fainted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pool not shallow gently said, toward the elevator.


    They took the elevator to the first floor and saw manager Dong and two bodyguards on the first floor. They saw Xu Zhendong and Chi weishallow coming out.


    "Mr. Xu, are you ok?" Manager Dong hurried over and looked at Xu Zhendong. After confirming that he had nothing to worry about, he noticed Chi Weiqian, "isn''t this miss Chi Weiqian, the general manager of JINGMAO? Are you up there? "


    "You don''t see anything tonight." Xu Zhendong said, gently pulling the hand of the pool not shallow out.


    "No, no, nothing." Manager Dong said like a grandson, bowing, until Xu Zhendong and Chi weishallow disappeared in sight, "hurry up."


    Yingtian night is still very good, now it''s summer, it''s cool.


    "What are your plans?" Chi Weiqian looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. You offended Zhou Yiming and Liu Huanyuan today. It must be difficult for you to get along in Yingtian. If you don''t know what to do, you might as well go with me."


    "Where are you going to take me? You have a share in Liu Huanyuan. " Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry.


    "You''re very calm. Are you really the son of that family?" Chi Wei chuckled and said, "I have to run tonight. I don''t know where I''m going. Anyway, I won''t let the Lius find me for the time being."


    "The Liu family is a second rate family in Yingtian City, but it''s not easy for me to deal with them alone. As long as I get out of Yingtian City, I think they can deal with me so easily, so I plan to go out and take refuge."


    "I also want to go, but I still have a very important task to finish. I have several patients in Yingtian city. As a doctor, I can''t break my promise to my patients."


    Chi Weiqian was stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect that you are really a positive doctor. You are a very special doctor. I''m very happy to meet you. Hello, Xu Zhendong. My name is Chi Weiqian. I''m going to lose my job."


    "Hello, Chi Weiqian. My name is Xu Zhendong. I''m a doctor."


    They shook hands solemnly.


    Back home, Xu Zhendong had a good sleep. There were too many things that happened on this day.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    Xu Zhendong goes to work in the hospital.


    Su Yike saw the arrival of Xu Zhendong, very happy to welcome up, said a lot about last night''s graduation party.


    Time passed slowly, and there were no patients.


    "Let''s go to the canteen for dinner later!"


    Su Yike said with a smile that she was very happy to learn a lot of TCM knowledge from director Jiang one day. Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything about it.


    Director Jiang doesn''t seem to like himself very much. On the contrary, he prefers Su Yike, who came in for a formal interview.


    "Yes, but I have to go and see my patients now." Xu Zhendong said and went to the ward.


    "You still have patients? Are you going to work the next day? I haven''t seen you receive any patients? " Su Yike looks at him suspiciously and follows him.


    "Did you forget that I said I saved a man before I went to the hospital?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "You mean Yang Wanxiang''s son of Vientiane group?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Zhendong came to Yang Qiankun''s ward, which is the best in Yingtian city. The whole ward is decorated very comfortably and gives people a warm feeling like home.


    Yang Wanxiang is not in the ward, but Mrs. Yang is here with her son.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, he came respectfully.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are. Help me to see when my son will wake up!" Mrs. Yang''s face became haggard and her attitude changed a lot.


    Xu Zhendong checked it and found that the situation was much better than yesterday. He said: "don''t worry. He needs to be quiet now. If he wants to wake up for the time being, he needs some stimulation. You can tell him about some of the happiness he once shared, but you should pay attention to your voice and tell it gently..."


    Bang!


    "Is that son of a bitch Xu Zhendong in there? Come out and die at once!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and almost the whole ward was shocked.


    Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    Doctor Xu just said that his son needs to be quiet


    "Which bastard yells so loud? Don''t know if my son needs to be quiet? "

 Chapter 24

    Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, but ten cobblers may not be better than one angry woman.


    Mrs. Yang looks for the whole voice to go out, resolutely saw a young man with six people in black rushed to the son''s ward.


    This is Zhou Yiming!


    Behind him are six gangsters. They want to rush into the door, but they meet a woman who stands up and looks at them angrily.


    "Mrs. Yang? Why are you here? " Zhou Yiming asked in surprise. At the same time, he saw Mrs. Yang''s anger and some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "You were the one who made the noise?" Mrs. Yang asked very impolitely.


    "Loud noise? I didn''t! " Zhou Yiming pretends to look at the bodyguards behind him. The bodyguards shake their heads very cooperatively. He looks at Xu Zhendong behind Mrs. Yang, points to him and says, "doctor Xu, I''m sorry to disturb you. Last night''s work is not over. Come out and die!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Mrs. Yang and said, "Mrs. Yang, I said that the patient needs to be quiet, and your son wants me to come to check every day. If something goes wrong, no one can save your son except me."


    The meaning of Xu Zhendong''s words is very clear.


    It needs to be quiet, but someone has affected your son''s silence.


    I need to be safe. Once I have an accident, your son will be in danger, so you should ensure my safety.


    Since Mrs. Yang learned that Xu Zhendong was the only life-saving benefactor of her son, she respected Xu Zhendong as a God. What Xu Zhendong said was the imperial edict.


    Mrs. Yang''s anger came up immediately. Looking at Zhou Yiming, she took out her mobile phone and dialed, "come here right away and give you 30 seconds."


    Then he hung up and glared at Zhou Yiming angrily. Zhou Yiming stepped back by her angry expression.


    "Mrs. Yang, I don''t mean to disturb you. I''m here to find Xu Zhendong. Last night he provoked people who shouldn''t be." Zhou Yiming said in a hurry.


    "Are you talking about you?" Mrs. Yang said coldly.


    "Yes." Zhou Yiming nodded hard and said, "this is the grudge between doctor Xu and me. We''ll go out and solve it. It won''t affect you."


    "Are you retarded? I''ll give you ten seconds to disappear in front of me, or I''ll just throw you out of here. " Mrs. Yang''s overbearing words are just like the attitude of Xu Zhendong before.


    The woman is really terrible when she publishes. Xu Zhendong Snickers behind her. Su Yike looks at everything in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? These people seem fierce. What are they looking for? " Su Yike asked in a low voice.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Xu Zhendong already knew what kind of situation it would be.


    He had known Zhou Yiming''s identity before, and as Yang Qiankun''s attending doctor, he would certainly be sheltered by the Yang family.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a good time for me to come here on Monday. I just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "It''s OK. Let''s just watch the play."


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    Zhou Yiming is speechless. It''s true that he is a medical family, but Vientiane group is one of the largest enterprises in Yingtian city. His father dare not offend him easily.


    "Dr. Xu, do you only know how to hide behind women? Come out when you have seed. " Zhou Yiming looked at Xu Zhendong and said aloud.


    "Idiot!" Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes.


    "Who are you scolding? Try to scold again Zhou Yiming didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to curse.


    "Idiot!" Xu Zhendong said again.


    "You..."


    At this time, dense footsteps came in a hurry, eight people in black came, saw six people who looked like gangsters blocking Yang''s ward, and immediately knew that things were not good.


    "Ma''am, we''re late!" The leading bodyguard lowered his head and said sorry.


    Mrs. Yang stares at Zhou Yiming and says, "throw this man out immediately. I don''t want to see them in the hospital. And let them go to the hospital. "


    "Yes


    Eight bodyguards said in unison, the voice is very small, they all know that this is Yang Shao''s ward, not loud.


    The voice is not big, but the momentum is very strong. Eight people suddenly look at the seven people.


    Zhou Yiming didn''t expect Mrs. yang to be so domineering. If you look at the eight bodyguards, they are all well-trained. You can see that they are from special forces. They are not like the six thugs they brought.


    "Mrs. Yang, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll get out of here, now!"


    Zhou Yiming is the first runner.


    Eight bodyguards are on their way.


    It disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Zhendong smiles. Su Yike covers her mouth and smiles happily.


    "Mrs. Yang, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, if you don''t know what to say, those little boys who don''t have long eyes should have hit my son." Mrs. Yang took a loving look at her son, who was still in a coma, and said, "Dr. Xu, if they were. I''ll trouble you again. You call me and ask people to clean them up immediately. They are a group of things that don''t know what to do. "


    Say goodbye to Mrs. Yang, take Su Yike to dinner, Su Yike repeatedly asked what happened, Xu Zhendong had to tell her the whole thing.


    "So you know Bai Ningxue, the daughter of Yingtian police chief?" Su Yike said.


    "Yes. But it doesn''t matter who she is. The important thing is that she is a patient and I am a doctor. It''s my duty. If Zhou Yiming didn''t want to insult traditional Chinese medicine, we wouldn''t be so unhappy. "


    Xu Zhendong light said, originally also has no intention to provoke those so-called second generation.


    "By the way, didn''t Wu Shao come to see you today? Why didn''t you come? " Su Yike looked at the time and said.


    "What should come will come." Xu Zhendong also looked at the time and said, "let''s go back and get ready. It''s coming."


    Wu Xiaobai wanted to come here this morning. Xu Zhendong asked him to come in the afternoon. Because he just came to work, he was not familiar with many things. He wanted to get familiar with the environment here, so he moved the time to the afternoon.


    When Wu Xiaobai is about to attack, he can''t wait to come, so in the afternoon, he will come soon.


    Two people go back to prepare, did not expect to usher in the first patient is not Wu Xiaobai, but a young man named Liu huanrui.


    "What about Dr. Xu? I want to see a doctor


    A nurse came with Liu huanrui, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, this patient has indicated that he wants you to see him. I can tell you clearly that Dr. Xu is just an intern here. I still have to tell you again that we have the best doctor Wang on duty. You can go there to see him."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m looking for Dr. Xu." When Liu huanrui saw Xu Zhendong, he looked at him a little and showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the patient, Xu Zhendong immediately had a bitter smile, because the man looked a little similar to Liu Huanyuan. It seems that the revenge came quickly.


    But when the patient came, he had to entertain him. He looked at Su Yike and said, "Yike, take the patient into my consulting room. I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 25

    Yingtian City, Sanshui District, Liujia.


    "Have you found out?" Liu Zehui patted the table, very nervous and angry.


    "Manager Dong said he didn''t know the situation. He only knew that after Liu Shao took a girl to Yajian, when they found out again, it was already like this."


    A young man in an elite black tights, with a long scar on his face, said nervously.


    "How does Vientiane group respond? The hotel where Huan yuan''s accident happened is the hotel of Vientiane group. " Liu Zehui said with red eyes.


    Last night, manager Dong called to say that there was something wrong with his son. He rushed there and found that his son had become demented. One of them was useless, and six bodyguards were unconscious. They were all demented.


    At present, his son has a problem with his neck and trachea. He is in the hospital for emergency treatment, and his life and death are unknown. But the doctor has made it clear that even if he saves a life, he will still be in a state of dementia.


    Liu Huanyuan''s mother fainted when she heard about the situation. She is still in the hospital with her son, crying all the time.


    Since last night, manager Dong has been detained to inquire about the whole matter.


    "Vientiane group said that it would cooperate with our work. It is investigating the videotape over there. I believe we will soon know who the woman should be." Said the man in black.


    Finish saying, the mobile phone rings, looked at one eye, surprise said: "the video tape has come out, this girl is a little familiar, can''t see the front."


    "Here you are." Liu Zehui immediately stepped down, grabbed his mobile phone, looked at it carefully, and was shocked. "Chi Weiqian, general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company, I remember that recently JINGMAO wanted to talk about a land project with us. Chi Weiqian is a powerful woman. What happened to them last night."


    "I don''t know exactly, but there is no trace that the pool is not shallow at the scene."


    "Contact JINGMAO pharmaceutical company immediately!"


    The Housekeeper will do it right away and will be back soon.


    "Chi Weiqian didn''t go to work today, and there was no one to call. She has sent someone to her residence." Said the housekeeper hastily.


    "It must have something to do with this woman. Check it out for me." Liu Zehui pointed to the housekeeper and roared loudly, just like a precious son, "where''s huanrui?"


    "Master huanrui went out. It seems that he got some clues. He said that a man named Xu Zhendong came out of the scene when Liu Shao had an accident." Said the housekeeper hastily.


    "Xu Zhendong? What''s the origin of this man? "


    "At present, everything is unknown. Master huanrui has gone out to look for this man''s information."


    Yingtian hospital, after lunch, suddenly came a clamour to see doctor Xu for treatment.


    The nurse told him clearly that there was no attending doctor surnamed Xu here, and the doctor on duty today was Dr. Wang Zhenguo.


    But the man insisted on looking for Dr. Xu, and said that Dr. Xu was Xu Zhendong from Yingtian hospital. It was really helpless. The nurse went to the head nurse and investigated for some time before discovering that there was an intern named Xu Zhendong.


    In desperation, the nurse had to bring him over.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the patient, he immediately had a bitter smile. This man was somewhat similar to Liu Huanyuan. It should be revenge.


    But as a doctor, there is no personal grudge between patients. If the other side does not want to harm themselves, they should do their duty.


    After Liu huanrui saw Xu Zhendong, the corners of his mouth showed a faint evil smile. He inquired about this person.


    Su Yike takes Liu huanrui to the clinic and asks him to wait here. The doctor will come right away.


    "Zhendong, can you see a doctor? You''re just an intern. " An old Chinese medicine doctor said that he is a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is not very popular in the whole medical field, and there are very few patients here.


    Most of the people in Yingtian hospital are looking for western medicine, which has a quick effect. Occasionally, people come to see traditional Chinese medicine, but few of them really see a doctor. They basically consult traditional Chinese medicine for health preservation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at this old TCM doctor. He really had some talent and knowledge of TCM. After this period of time, he got to know each other a little. In addition to Director Jiang, he was the only old TCM doctor in the whole TCM department.


    Xu Zhendong helped to sort out a lot of common sense about the hospital, for which, Xu Zhendong is grateful.


    "Dr. pan, do you have an itchy hand?" Xu Zhendong smile, pan is a long time no treatment, want to try.


    "Ha ha, it''s only two or three days for a person in our department of traditional Chinese medicine to come in. What''s more, it''s very special to ask for health preservation. There''s no one to see a doctor, so you understand." Pan said directly without affectation.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look and I''ll give you a hand." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Thank you


    When they went to the clinic, they saw that Liu huanrui had been looking impatiently at the whole simple clinic.


    "Your clinic is too shabby. Compared with the clinic of Western medicine, it''s just different day by day." Liu huanrui looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, show me my illness."


    "This is Dr. pan, a famous doctor in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m just an intern. Let him show you first." Xu Zhendong said, the speech is very calm.


    Although I know that he is deliberately making trouble, since he comes to the door, he is the patient. If he dares to make trouble here, he can only be sorry.


    Liu huanrui looked at doctor pan with contempt in his eyes and said, "isn''t there many famous TCM masters in Yingtian hospital? I don''t know Dr. pan. I''m here to ask you to help me. If you can''t cure me, you will not be able to stay in Yingtian hospital. "


    "Young man, you are a little angry. You are obviously irritable." Mr. Pan doesn''t mind. He may be used to the attitude that many people look down on traditional Chinese medicine. He goes forward and looks at Liu huanrui''s expression carefully, and then makes a diagnosis.


    "Old man, what the hell are you? Get out of here. I''m not here for you. What are you? If you dare to hurt me again, I''ll let you get out of here. Do you believe it?" Liu huanrui said with angry eyes.


    With a smile, pan stepped back and said, "can you give me a pulse?"


    "Go away!" Liu huanrui stands impatiently.


    "Sir, please respect the doctor. Pan is a doctor who is resident in our department of traditional Chinese medicine and has the qualification of attending doctors. If you want to be treated by a doctor who is registered in our department of traditional Chinese medicine, you have to wait for us to see your condition first. If we can''t solve it, we will naturally call an expert."


    Su Yike was very dissatisfied with the patient''s attitude and said at the moment.


    "Beauty, although you are a beauty, today I''m not looking for those experts. I''m looking for Dr. Xu." Liu huanrui said, looking at Xu Zhendong and saying, "doctor Xu, shouldn''t you show me when I come in as a patient?"


    Xu Zhendong smile, said: "you are a patient, I am a doctor, of course I will give you a doctor, but I have two rules, first, the patient must respect the doctor, second, that is, unless the attending doctor on duty can''t cure, I will do it."


    "Well, do you mean your medical skill is higher than that of Dr. pan?" Liu huanrui a cold hum, said disdainfully.

 Chapter 26

    Traditional Chinese medicine has always been based on seniority. That is to say, the older people are, the higher their attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are.


    Now Xu Zhendong says that only when the old Chinese medicine can''t cure him can he do it, which makes Liu huanrui very upset.


    Originally, I suspected that my cousin Liu Huanyuan''s incident had something to do with Xu Zhendong, so when I came to investigate, the first thing I wanted to do was to make things difficult for him, so that he would be obedient when he knew his strength.


    "Whether my medical skill is higher than that of Dr. pan is not the point. The point is that my regulations are my bottom line. If you want me to treat you, you have to pass Mr. Pan first."


    Xu Zhendong confidently said, a look to know that he is to make trouble, want to make trouble for me, it must first make trouble for you.


    "You..." Liu huanrui was angry, but he couldn''t help it. He looked at doctor pan impatiently, "hurry up, I''m very busy."


    Doctor pan quickly called the pulse. He frowned a few times and was silent for a while. He looked at Liu huanrui and continued to call the pulse. "It''s strange. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Will you see a doctor or not? Why don''t I see a doctor when I''m not ill?" Liu huanrui blushed and said awkwardly. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice, "he can''t see it. Now it''s your turn to see it?"


    Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry and said, "doctor pan, tell me what you really feel."


    Doctor pan hesitated for a while and said, "there is really nothing wrong. It''s just that there is too much anger and some renal failure. These are not big problems. You can recover by taking some Yang tonics."


    "What did you say? Old man, who do you say is suffering from renal failure? You are suffering from renal failure! " Liu huanrui jumps up and tries to beat doctor pan.


    "You dare to touch him!" Xu Zhendong stopped in front of him and protected doctor pan, "go back, I won''t treat you. You have violated my principles."


    "You... You''re a doctor. That''s how you become a doctor?" Liu huanrui stares at Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t move and obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Well, you look good."


    After a cold hum, he turned and went out with a smile on his mouth.


    "Zhendong, will something happen? I feel like he''s here to make trouble. " Su Yike some worry of say, this person a see not normal.


    "It''s OK. He can''t stand any storm. At least before Yang Shao''s recovery, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Xu Zhendong said that he was Yang Qiankun''s doctor in charge. Seeing Mrs. Yang''s care for her son, he was very relieved of his safety.


    "Dr. pan, your diagnosis just now is very accurate. He has some renal failure, and nothing else is wrong." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Xiaodong, you don''t have a pulse. How do you know my diagnosis is right?" Said pan.


    "Chinese medicine has a look, smell, and ask. I can see his complexion." Xu Zhendong was indifferent. After he got the inheritance of Shennong, his medical attainments were not upgraded to a higher level.


    Now it can be said that it''s Guan Qi Duan disease. As long as it''s not a very difficult disease, you can know the basic situation at a glance.


    "Guan Qi Duan Bing? This is a very high attainments of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiao Dong. Young people should not be anxious. " Dr. pan still doesn''t believe that Xu Zhendong can achieve such a state.


    At this time, the consulting room suddenly broke into director Lai Jiang, and some of them rushed in anxiously.


    "Xu Zhendong, are you treating people here? You''re just an intern, don''t you... "Director Jiang was a little confused. After looking around, he didn''t see the patient. He asked with some doubts," where''s the patient? "


    Director Jiang has always felt that Xu Zhendong came into the relationship household relying on the relationship of the president. He has no real talent. When he heard that a patient came to see Xu Zhendong, he rushed to stop him in a hurry to avoid any problems.


    "Gone."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    At this time, I suddenly heard something noisy, as if it was in the hall.


    "What sound?" Director Jiang looks at the direction of the hall in doubt and walks over.


    Xu Zhendong and others followed.


    When I came to the hall, I saw a dozen people making trouble.


    "The doctors of Yingtian hospital said that we were not worthy to see them. Unexpectedly, there was such a hospital in Yingtian hospital. It was a bad reputation!"


    "The doctors of Yingtian hospital are going to heaven. They won''t give us any medical treatment. The common people are firmly protesting. We have to report to the government."


    "Be careful, everyone. You can''t provoke the doctors in Yingtian hospital. We are all cheap and don''t deserve to see them."


    More than a dozen of them were dressed up as migrant workers, and others were shaking with hoes in their hands, apparently to protest.


    Xu Zhendong saw a familiar face in the crowd. Liu huanrui, who had just gone to see him, was one of them, but now he was dressed in rags like a beggar.


    I knew in a flash what was going on.


    The security guard stopped them. They couldn''t get in.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Jiang asked.


    "Hum, it''s all your department of traditional Chinese medicine, which has discredited our hospital. The president of our hospital will come to see what you can do!" The head nurse was not angry and turned her eyes, obviously looking down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What''s going on?" Director Jiang''s voice became stern.


    "Did someone come to see a doctor in your department of traditional Chinese medicine just now?" The head nurse was not angry and looked at Xu Zhendong. He was obviously condemning him. "He said that people didn''t deserve to see him. When the man came back here, everyone protested one after another."


    Director Jiang''s face is not good-looking, turned to look at Xu Zhendong, "Xu Zhendong, what''s the matter? You''re just an intern. What have you done? "


    "Director Jiang, he didn''t respect the doctor and came to find fault on purpose. He arranged all this. Can''t you see that?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not moved.


    "Come in is the patient, how can there be so many rules in front of the doctor, you don''t know how much impact you will have on our hospital!" Director Jiang said sternly, looking at the direction of the door, "in case this is known by the reporter... Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, the reporter came, stop, don''t let the reporter in."


    A large number of reporters came, carrying cameras rushed in, under the lens of the flash constantly flashing photos.


    Security guards and nurses went to intercept them one after another. These reporters strongly wanted to come in. The protestors also took the initiative to communicate with the reporters, shouting that the doctors in Yingtian hospital were arrogant and did not give medical treatment to the people.


    Things are going in a bad direction.


    "What''s the matter?" President Hua finally arrived. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was a little angry.


    The head nurse is very positive to run over to say the course of things, eyes constantly rolling to Xu Zhendong.


    President Hua came over, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "there are too many coincidences in this matter. Have you offended anyone outside?"


    It is worthy of being an old fox who has been struggling in this industry for many years. At a glance, we can see the conspiracy.


    "Dean, it''s really my reason. I didn''t expect that my personal problems would affect the reputation of the hospital." Xu Zhendong was very satisfied with President Hua''s attitude and asked modestly, "how can we solve this kind of problem?"


    After thinking for a while, his brow wrinkled and stretched out, and he said, "it''s not a bad thing. Come with me."

 Chapter 27

    I had tinnitus and dull pain when I went to bed last night. I couldn''t sleep if I didn''t have sedatives.


    It''s like coming to find Xu Zhendong early in the morning, but Xu Zhendong asked him to come in the afternoon. Since he is a patient, he has to listen to the doctor and come at the time in the afternoon.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a lot of reporters protesting around the door of Yingtian hospital. They were a little curious. After asking, there were all kinds of opinions, and many people came to watch.


    When he heard one of them was that Xu Zhendong had to be honest because he didn''t really learn, he became interested because he saw Xu Zhendong go to the crowd with President Hua.


    "Be quiet, everyone." President Hua''s words were very important. The noisy crowd suddenly stopped. The reporters wanted to rush in, but they were tightly intercepted by the security guards, "let the reporters in."


    "President, this..." Wang Zhenguo also came out. He was a little surprised to hear the president''s decision. It''s right to try his best to block reporters from reporting this kind of thing. Isn''t it a bad thing to let reporters in?


    "It''s OK, I have my own plan!" President Hua gently waved his hand, and the security guard immediately let the reporter in. The reporter ran to the president in a hurry.


    "President Hua, the patients here say that the doctors in your hospital don''t treat them. What''s the matter? Can you explain that? " A female reporter asked.


    "It''s not necessary. Our hospital has always been famous for the benevolence of doctors. Everyone in Yingtian city knows that the doctors in Yingtian hospital have great medical ethics." President Hua pretended to be angry.


    "Is there a doctor named Xu Zhendong in your TCM department? It is said that this doctor is proud and unwilling to see a doctor for migrant workers! "


    "I am Xu Zhendong!" Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice


    As soon as the words came out, the reporter moved over and put seven or eight microphones on Xu Zhendong''s lips.


    "Mr. Xu Zhendong, are you a traditional Chinese medicine? Are you sure you are a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? I''ve heard that traditional Chinese medicine is generally an elderly person. You look so young. Maybe you''re still a student? "


    "I just graduated and came to Yingtian hospital for an internship." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "Is it true that someone just said you refused to see a patient?"


    At this time, President Hua took a step to protect Xu Zhendong. Looking at the reporter, he said, "I don''t know who you''re listening to. Although Dr. Xu is an intern here, he also has his own skills, and medical ethics is not to be mentioned. Rumors stop at the wise. I hope you don''t believe the lies of those who have a heart. "


    "Dean Hua, do you think Dr. Xu has the ability? But most of the students who just came out of school are rookies. Can you let them prove themselves? "


    President Hua looked at Xu Zhendong and nodded. President Hua looked at the reporter again and said, "today you are here. We can just prove that Dr. Xu''s medical ethics is noble. If he can come in, we Yingtian hospital also has certain skills. Now we are going to see a doctor here before and after registration."


    "Dean, this..." director Jiang was a little worried. He trotted to the headmaster''s ear and whispered, "Dean, do you really want Xu Zhendong to go up? He''s just an intern. "


    "Everyone''s requirements are not high, we mainly show our attitude." President Hua said with a smile. He knew how Xu Zhendong''s medical skills were. Even Yang Shao''s invisible king snake venom sudden syndrome with such a high mortality rate could be cured. People''s minor diseases here are a piece of cake.


    "Go and move the table. We''ll see a doctor in this hall today. Dr. Wang, you can see a doctor here too. Let''s show you our attitude towards Yingtian hospital."


    Soon some people moved tables and pushed medical supplies. All of a sudden, the reporters stopped making trouble, and the troublemakers were confused. They looked at each other and were at a loss. Many of them were not ill. It was just that man''s money was used to eliminate the disaster for others.


    So someone wanted to turn around and run away.


    "No one is allowed to leave. Since they are here, they will see a doctor for you."


    President Hua''s attitude is very clear. If you come to see a doctor, we''ll see him. Even if you don''t get sick, we''ll see him. Today, President Hua went to see a doctor in person.


    President Hua hasn''t done it for many years. Today, it''s worth looking forward to.


    The bodyguards have stopped the door and none of them can get out.


    Xu Zhendong saw Liu huanrui''s face, but he didn''t expect the dean to solve the problem directly.


    There are many doctors in this hospital who want to see those who are not ill. It''s not a matter of minutes.


    And I originally called these reporters in order to damage the reputation of Yingtian hospital, but by President Hua''s doing so, it is undoubtedly to enhance the reputation of Yingtian hospital.


    "Yes!"


    All of a sudden, Liu huanrui is very smart. He looks at the location of Xu Zhendong and goes straight ahead.


    "We want Dr. Xu to see us."


    I don''t know who yelled first, the people behind also followed.


    "Ask Dr. Xu to see us!"


    "Ask Dr. Xu to see us!"


    Seeing that people''s voices are getting more and more energetic, it''s more and more obvious that someone is secretly obstructing it.


    Wang Zhenguo sees this kind of situation, the corner of his mouth a hook, "ha ha, I haven''t dealt with you, you have already got into trouble now."


    At the moment, he walked up to President Hua and said, "president, I still have patients who suddenly have an accident. I have to rush to have a look."


    "All right!" President Hua said helplessly.


    Soon, other people came to say that they had something to do and left one after another.


    President Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that the people who left were all western medical personnel. It must be because of Wang Zhenguo.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    "Since you want me to see you, that''s fine!" Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at the dozens of people, said: "you come to my clinic according to the registration, and she will take you in one by one."


    With that, Xu Zhendong turned and walked to his consulting room.


    And the dozen followed.


    "Xu Zhendong, can you? Ah, I''ll go in with you! " Director Jiang shook his head helplessly. It''s a big deal for their TCM department if it''s not handled properly.


    "Director Jiang, let''s go in together, but we can''t do it. Let Dr. Xu come alone." President Hua said and took the lead to enter the consulting room.


    The consulting room was very simple, and Xu Zhendong sat on a chair.


    "Bring it in!"


    Su Yike came in with a man. The strong man was a little dirty, but he was very energetic. He looked at his situation and felt his pulse carefully.


    "Are you still single?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Man Leng for a while, rough crazy voice very impolite said: "what do you mean? I''m here to see a doctor. Why do you ask me about personal matters? You can''t be... "


    At the end, the man covered his chest with his hands and looked at Xu Zhendong like he saw something disgusting.


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong suddenly speechless, said: "I ask you single because I know from your context that you hit the plane a little more frequently, your kidney function is not normal, it''s better to control some, otherwise to middle age is likely not to give up."


    "You... You... You... Nonsense, I didn''t, I didn''t fly." The man tried to argue. His face was red and he wanted to stand up and hit someone.


    "Let me tell you another thing. Your left leg had a comminuted fracture three years ago, and now there is still a steel plate in it that hasn''t been taken out, and I can completely connect it for you, so that you are no different from normal people."


    Standing up, the man who wanted to hit someone was stunned. His raised hand stopped and he looked at Xu Zhendong excitedly.


    "Really? Can you really help me get it back completely and make me like before? "

 Chapter 28

    "If you want to help you correct your muscles and bones, you need to have an operation, and now you can see that many people are waiting for me, and you will come back to me tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said, naturally, took up his pen and wrote a prescription for him.


    "It''s for you. You should find a girlfriend instead of flying. It''s not good for your health. Take it for medicine. Take good care of your body and be restrained."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m sorry, Dr. Xu. I didn''t expect you to see it. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    The man went out happily. Did the people in the back see that the man who went in shouldn''t be making trouble inside? It''s not in line with the client''s arrangement.


    "Next!"


    Suyike went in with the next man.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu huanrui grabs the first man, stares at him and asks, "didn''t I mean to make trouble inside? You took my money and didn''t do what I told you? "


    "Well, Dr. Xu is a good man. I''ll pay you back your money." The man took out hundreds of dollars from his pocket and threw them at him. And then he walked away.


    When the reporter saw this scene, he immediately came to interview the man, but he didn''t say much. He went to get the medicine and left without talking to the reporter.


    Inside, Xu Zhendong called the patient''s pulse and said, "your problem is very serious. Do you often live in a place where dust is very serious? Your lungs have many knots. If you go on like this, you will develop into lung cancer."


    "Ah? It can''t be true? I have to work This man is a woman. The middle-aged woman looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement. "You''re just an intern. Will you see a doctor after all? Don''t lie to me. I have to support my family. "


    "Why do I cheat you? Do you often have phlegm in your throat recently, but you can''t cough all the time. If you cough hard, you will have cough bleeding."


    "If you stand for a long time, you will feel that you can''t breathe in your lungs, and there is a scar on your knee. Just now, it should be because you can''t breathe that you will fall down in front of your eyes?"


    Xu Zhendong is very organized to speak out slowly, not in a hurry.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. She wanted to come in and make a scene. That person would pay several hundred yuan more. Unexpectedly, the young looking doctor was right.


    She used to work in a ceramic factory. There was a lot of dust in it. Although she used to work with a mask, she also inhaled some dust. The knee injury was just like what the doctor said.


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Because I''m a doctor!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Doctor, please help me. I can''t lose this job. I have two children in college and need money. I can''t lose this job."


    The middle-aged woman suddenly burst into tears and grasped Xu Zhendong''s hands tightly.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I can help you completely resolve your current illness, but if you are still in such a working environment in the future, you will get sick again. I suggest you change your job. "


    "I try my best, I try my best, but can you cure my current illness?"


    "Yes, your back to me, I''ll give you the needle now!"


    Looking at director Jiang and Su Yike, they are all shocked. Xu Zhendong''s performance is beyond their expectation. If the first one is coincidence, then the second one is strength.


    "Zhendong, let director Jiang see her situation, OK?" Although President Hua believed in Xu Zhendong, it was a bit shocking.


    "Yes."


    President Hua is not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He can only ask director Jiang to be a director. Naturally, director Jiang has two skills.


    Director Jiang looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. He gave the woman a pulse, and the expression on her face was even more shocked.


    He could only vaguely find some blockage in the woman''s lungs, which was not as clear as Xu Zhendong said.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Su Yike went to open it.


    "This is her B-scan."


    Su Yike takes it in and hands it to the president. The president''s eyes are focused on her lungs. As Xu Zhendong said, there are several knots.


    "I knew that my lungs were choked by the pulse. It was the back wave of the Yangtze River that pushed the front wave!" Jiang director a melancholy, before has been looking down on Xu Zhendong''s relationship, did not expect to have real talent.


    "Are you sure?" President Hua asked.


    "Ten levels of assurance." Xu Zhendong confidently said that for him who has Shennong inheritance, this is a very small illness.


    As soon as he shakes, the silver needle bag spreads out. This is his own silver needle. He is used to it. After several baptisms of his true Qi, he is no longer the kind of silver needle he usually sees.


    At present, Xu Zhendong''s hands are running like clouds and water, constantly applying needles on women''s backs. Because of the blind needles, Xu Zhendong is sweating a lot.


    It''s very important for the movement of Qi in the body. Fortunately, with the help of the book, it''s really difficult to complete the whole process at one time.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, I''ll give you a prescription. You can apply the medicine according to this prescription and cure it thoroughly in a week."


    Xu Zhendong said and wrote a prescription for her.


    The woman stood up, exhaled deeply, took a few steps, squatted down, stood up, squatted down, stood up.


    "I''m really good. I''m really good. I don''t have the feeling of darkness. I don''t have the feeling of powerlessness. I''m really good."


    The woman jumped out excitedly, very happy.


    President Hua, director Jiang and others smile. To cure a patient is to save a life. There is nothing more joyful than that.


    Next, Xu Zhendong one by one to see a doctor for these people, everyone more or less will have some diseases, one by one pointed out that these people are also shocked by Xu Zhendong''s medical skills.


    As a result, none of them made any trouble here. After going out, they cheerfully praised Xu Zhendong''s medical skills with reporters. All the reporters wanted to come in and have a look. But President Hua asked them to register. According to the order, the reporters also tried to register one after another.


    Liu huanrui saw that the current situation was more and more unfavorable to him, so he wanted to slip away. Taking advantage of the reporter''s registration, he followed the patient who had just come out.


    Three hours have passed since I saw the end.


    "Wait, there''s another one?" Xu Zhendong was a little strange because Liu huanrui didn''t come in.


    "No, that was the last one." Su Yike said, went to the door and looked again, before those who have no trouble, all left happily.


    "That''s the first one who came to see me shouting." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Eh... Over there, he ran away and went out!" Su Yike points to Liu huanrui who is going out at the door.


    Before he finished, Liu huanrui had disappeared in the hospital.


    "And me!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Wu Xiaobai came in and looked at it with a smile.


    He saw that everyone who came into the clinic before went out in high spirits, which only showed that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills solved those people''s problems.

 Chapter 29

    Wu Xiaobai saw the whole process of the matter, learned the way of the president, very clever, also know Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are very superb, heart constantly secretly happy.


    Because it can prove that his illness is really likely to be cured by Xu Zhendong, but he has seen many famous doctors and is helpless. Although Xu Zhendong said that yesterday, he came here with a try attitude.


    As a patient, he naturally has to wait for the doctor''s time. He doesn''t come in until all the people have been treated and pushes the door.


    "And me?"


    Wu Xiaobai pushed the door in and said with a smile.


    The biggest reaction was director Jiang, who immediately recognized the man as Wu Xiaobai, the son of mayor Wu.


    "Wu Shao? What are you doing here? " Director Jiang quickly took a few steps and held out his hand.


    Wu Xiaobai, however, stared at Xu Zhendong, shook hands with director Jiang, and then let go at will, saying, "doctor Xu, I''m not late, am I?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up with a smile on his lips and said, "just right, I just have time."


    President Hua was also a little surprised and said, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes, it was major Wu who helped me yesterday." Xu Zhendong said that Wu Xiaobai knew that he was a little doctor and was willing to make friends with him. Naturally, Xu Zhendong would not be hypocritical.


    "I didn''t help. I just made a friend." Wu Xiaobai said.


    Xu Zhendong knew that if Wu Xiaobai had not been here yesterday, Wan Qiyue would not have helped himself, and the graduation party would not have been so smooth. Therefore, Wu Xiaobai helped himself indirectly.


    "Is Wu Shao here to see a doctor?" Director Jiang has an urge to try. This is the mayor''s son. Once he gets involved, the road will be much easier. Who doesn''t want to get involved? He whispered, "I''m the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and I''m one of the few doctors who can take the lead in traditional Chinese medicine. I can have a look for Wu Shao."


    Wu Xiaobai looks at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong nods his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Wu Xiaobai immediately says, "director Jiang, I have a special disease. I didn''t see it when I went to Mr. He. How do you think your medical skills compare with Mr. He?"


    "..." director Jiang at present, but he is old, but he should be the master of Tian City''s Chinese medicine family. In Ying Tian, we can say that the oldest physician is the highest, and the "God of heaven" is the name of the "God of heaven". He is naturally not equal to it. At the moment, the old man is speechless, and one step back. He says timid: "nature is not as good as old age."


    Director Jiang said here, looking at Xu Zhendong, some unconvinced said: "since you are here to see a doctor, but also to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, is it to find Dr. Xu?"


    "Yes, I''m here to see Dr. Xu." Wu Xiaobai answered in the affirmative.


    "But... But Dr. Xu is just an intern." Director Jiang was not convinced. As a director, he was ignored by others. He went to find an intern and said, "are you sure you are right? Although Dr. Xu just treated some people, they are all here to make trouble. At most, they have some small hidden diseases. You''d better be careful! "


    "Director Jiang, right?" Wu Xiaobai took a look at his work card and said, "it''s my business who I''m going to see. Now I''m going to have a private chat with Dr. Xu. Please bring it to me when you go out."


    "You... You really don''t think about me?" Director Jiang is still reluctant to give up this opportunity.


    "Director Jiang, bring me home!" President Hua said that he was the first to go out and gave an order by the way.


    Director Jiang sighed helplessly and went out with him.


    Su Yike also turned to go out.


    "Eko, don''t go. I need your help." Xu Zhendong says, Su Yike stays, "you go to pour a glass of water for me first, just saw so many patients at once, a little tired, Wu Shao, can you wait for me to rest for five minutes?"


    "Let''s just talk." Wu Xiaobai said casually, as if in the face of a very familiar old friend, frowned and said: "Wan Qiyue took you to the banquet last night?"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t seem very pleasant." Wu Xiaobai''s mouth turned a hook. At this time, Su Yike poured tea for them. He took it and took a sip. He said, "I''ve heard something about last night. Wan Qiyue still doesn''t trust you very much. He wants to test you."


    "How does Wu Shao see Wan Qiyue?" Xu Zhendong also took a sip of tea.


    "People are not bad, but they are eager for quick success and instant benefit. They are too eager for success." Wu Xiaobai said, looking back, "there is still some self-confidence, that is, some suspicious."


    "Wu Shao is right." Xu Zhendong sighed softly and said, "I was grateful for his help at the graduation reception, but I didn''t expect that he would test me, otherwise I would help him deal with his hidden disease."


    "There''s something wrong with him, too?" Wu Xiaobai was a little surprised.


    "His problem is very serious. If there is no accident, he will not live to be 30 years old." Xu Zhendong said with certainty.


    "What? Doctor Xu, are you sure? " Wu Xiaobai was stunned. After all, Wan Qiyue is only 25 years old now, which means there are still a few years left.


    "Whether he has a great demand in that aspect during this period of time, basically a girl can''t meet it every night, and his demand will be bigger and bigger. Although he is tired, he still wants it."


    Xu Zhendong said with words, as if everything had been in front of him.


    "Indeed. In fact, that''s why we know each other. " Wu Xiaobai looked at Su Yike, because he talked about this kind of topic between men and women, Su Yike went out naturally, he continued: "at the beginning, we only knew each other in order to fight for a girl. We went back and forth several times and became more and more familiar with each other. I also know that his demand in this aspect is greater than before, and I have always had a strong desire for him."


    "It can also be said that the desire is stronger, but in fact, what he lacks in his body is more yin. Maybe you don''t understand that, after all, it''s mysterious." Xu Zhendong hesitated to talk about these things.


    In fact, he didn''t know these things before, which belonged to the knowledge of metaphysics and Taoism. If he hadn''t inherited the cultivation of Shennong''s ancestors, he would not have known these things.


    "There is a balance of yin and Yang in the whole world. Every individual will have a balance of yin and Yang. But over the years, Wan Qiyue''s balance is a little biased, and the Yin Qi in his body is constantly taken away. That''s why he gets a certain amount of Yin Qi from women in this way to make up the balance."


    "Taken away? what do you mean? Can Yin Qi be taken away? " Wu Xiaobai was a little confused. He was a man who didn''t know medical skills, let alone metaphysics.


    "Wu Shao, I''d better show you first!" Xu Zhendong said, do not intend to continue the topic, stretch out his hand, Wu Xiaobai also stretched out his hand to Xu Zhendong pulse.


    "Wu Shao, you lost sleep last night!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.

 Chapter 30

    "Yes, there were some signs last night. In the past, symptoms only appeared on the 13th, but recently it seems to be developing in a bad direction." Wu Xiaobai said with some worry and helplessness in his words.


    "Your disease is very rare, and I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, but fortunately, it''s still within my control, that is, it may take some time, and there may be some pain."


    Xu Zhendong said that he already had a treatment plan in his heart. If it wasn''t for Shennong''s inheritance, he would not have judged this kind of disease, let alone seen such a disease.


    "Dr. Xu, really? Is it really controllable? " Wu Xiaobai is very excited to seize Xu Zhendong''s hand, it doesn''t look like a person who is very calm and self-confident.


    At this moment, he was so excited that he sought countless famous doctors. One doctor was more serious than the other. Some people even said that he would spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. What a terrible thing.


    "It''s not controllable, but I can help you eradicate it. If Wu Shao believes me."


    "I haven''t heard of you, but from the rare illness you can save Yang Shao, your medical skills are excellent. I believe you. Besides, I can''t find a doctor to help me. I''ve looked for doctors at home and abroad. "


    "Well, since Wu Shao believes me, come with me!" Xu Zhendong said, stood up, turned and went out.


    Wu Xiaobai quickly followed out.


    Back at the office, he looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, I want to use the acupuncture room and the equipment inside."


    Director Jiang has been paying more attention to Xu Zhendong''s help to Wu Xiaobai''s treatment. He wants to see if he has a chance to flatter him. Seeing Wu Xiaobai following Xu Zhendong, he immediately says.


    "No problem, but you''re an intern, and you don''t have the qualification to use the acupuncture room. You can only enter the room with the certificate of attending doctor." Director Jiang said that he still wanted to see Wu Xiaobai himself.


    "Director Jiang, do you want to see Wu Shao himself?" Xu Zhendong sneered. Naturally, he knew his fortune and said, "if you have that ability, I will give it to you, but I have to ask the parties whether they agree or not."


    "Director Jiang, do you want me to call your Dean?" Wu Xiaobai stares at him and says sternly.


    Director Jiang turned pale and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, Wu Shao can use it when he needs it. It''s just that we have rules here. You can''t go in without an attending doctor. It''s the operating room of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Wu Xiaobai''s face is not very good-looking, director Jiang also dare not offend, cancan said: "if let me in, of course, there is no problem, nothing, I can watch beside."


    "All right, director Jiang, you go in!" Xu Zhendong said impatiently, went to his office, took a small bag and said, "let''s go!"


    Director Jiang''s opportunity to help Wu Xiaobai is naturally his past. At the same time, he also wants to know what Xu Zhendong can do for Wu Xiaobai. Can Xu Zhendong really solve the problems that he can''t solve?


    Into the needle inflammation dining room, the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, this taste is very fragrant.


    There is a table similar to the operating table in the middle, but it doesn''t look as cold and heartless as the western medicine operating table, it is more like a sofa.


    On the side is a big table, on which there are a lot of equipment for traditional Chinese medicine treatment, such as silver needles, medicine jars and so on. The most prominent one is a big ceramic jar, dark green.


    "Wu Shao, you lie on it. You''d better take off your coat. It''s more convenient for me


    "Good!"


    Wu Xiaobai immediately took off his coat, revealing the white and solid muscles, striated muscle traces, and the strong body is still very good-looking.


    Wu Xiaobai lay down and his back was smooth.


    "Director Jiang, since you are in, help me!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the big ceramic jar, said: "you help me bake it, I believe you should know how to do it?"


    "This... Xu Zhendong, are you sure you use it? Only he knows how to use it. It''s said that it looks like cupping, but it''s not so simple. He specially told me to use it carefully! "


    Director Jiang was a little stunned. The big jar was made by the hospital in response to old he''s request. He is always a registered doctor of Yingtian hospital. Only important things come to the hospital.


    "I need it. If you don''t want to help, just stand and don''t talk!" Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to his words. If he didn''t have the inheritance of Shennong, he would not use this thing, because he felt that the evil spirit in Wu Xiaobai''s body was heavy and needed to be absorbed.


    "Xu Zhendong, you have to think clearly that this is the son of the mayor. Don''t mess with me. If you mess with me, I''ll inform the president immediately." Director Jiang stopped it immediately. If something happened, he, as the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, was also responsible. Who let Xu Zhendong be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Director Jiang, you... I didn''t let you in to stop me." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Wu Xiaobai was a little impatient. He looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, I think it''s better for you to go out. Now that I have chosen to believe Dr. Xu, I don''t need you to be responsible. If you say another word of nonsense, please go out immediately."


    "... Wu Shao, I''m doing it for you..."


    "Shut up Wu Xiaobai looked at him with horizontal eyes, and he quickly closed his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the big pot, made a fire and baked it. Director Jiang was a little worried and hesitated a few times, but he chose to help.


    Xu Zhendong took out some things from the bag he brought in, which surprised director Jiang and Wu Xiaobai.


    Yellow paper, candle, tribute incense, two small bottles of red liquid


    "Xu Zhendong, what are you doing? Are you exorcising ghosts or seeing a doctor? " Director Jiang stops his work and looks at everything Xu Zhendong slowly puts down.


    "Cure the disease!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "How can anyone treat like this? Don''t mess about Director Jiang immediately intercepted and said, "if you do this again, I really want to call the Dean over."


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness, which is really hard to understand. Wu Xiaobai also looks at him with a puzzled face, "Wu Shao, let me tell you that there is evil spirit in your body. I just told you about Wan Qiyue. It is estimated that Wan Qiyue will not last long, and you will become their backup candidate, so they did something on you first."


    "What? I''m a backup? You mean Wan Qi is dying, and I''m next? " Wu Xiaobai was shocked.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong calm said, "if you believe me, I can help you cure, remove the evil spirit, now you are still in standby state, not as serious as Wan Qiyue, it is relatively simple."


    "The reason why you go to see a doctor is that they can''t help it. That''s because they can only treat diseases and don''t understand metaphysics. In fact, TCM is all inclusive, and metaphysics is one of them."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that metaphysics is a state of assistance in traditional Chinese medicine, just like "shaking heaven classic", which has certain assistance in the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing Xu Zhendong speak solemnly, both of them are a little confused. He doesn''t look like a liar, but it''s the first time that both of them have heard about the use of traditional Chinese medicine in metaphysics. They have to be suspicious.


    Wu Xiaobai is also very skeptical, but when he heard Xu Zhendong say the word "evil spirit", he immediately coagulated, because once he thought that the old Chinese medicine saw it there, the man also said these two words, but the old Chinese medicine was still helpless.


    "How many levels of assurance do you have?" Wu Xiaobai asked.


    "Although it''s the first time that I use metaphysics to cure diseases, your situation is relatively mild." Xu Zhendong pondered for a while and said, "eighth floor!"


    "Come on, try it!" Wu Xiaobai has no choice. He is going to be tortured from tonight, and he has searched all kinds of famous doctors, but there is no way. Why not have a try!


    "No, Wu Shao, think it over!" Director Jiang did not expect that Wu Xiaobai agreed so easily, "what metaphysics Xu Zhendong said, can you believe it?"


    "Do you have a way?" Wu Xiaobai looked at director Jiang and asked.


    "No!"


    "Shut up if you don''t!"


    Director Jiang went out speechless. He wanted to go to the Dean, but Xu Zhendong didn''t care that he wanted to go to the dean.


    "I''m ready to start. It may hurt a little. Please bear it!"


    Xu Zhendong was chanting words in his mouth. He lit the yellow paper like an exorcist. The blood from the small bottle was also sprinkled into the porcelain jar.


    All the preparatory work has some Taoist appearance.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong took up the jar and made a big step forward. He kept running Qi in and out of the jar. He mixed some Taoist Dharma in it. The book of shaking heaven is a way of cultivating Taoism, and Taoist Dharma also has a certain driving effect on evil spirit.


    "Lie down, I''m coming!"


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the big porcelain jar was pressed on his waist. The porcelain jar was already hot. When he pressed it down, there was a smell of burning


    Wu Xiaobai also screamed.


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t finished yet. He grabs five silver needles between his fingers and applies needles to his head and back.


    "Ghost door thirteen needles!"


    All of a sudden, a scream appeared at the door. Standing at the door were president Hua and director Jiang. The scream was director Jiang. He knew the needling.


    Xu Zhendong was not moved. He continued to use the needle, and the Qi in his body was constantly infused into it. This state was very stable.


    "Where to run?"


    A piece of yellow paper appeared in Xu Zhendong''s hand. He threw it and pasted it on Wu Xiaobai''s arm. A piece of purple appeared on his arm and something similar to a small black fog appeared on his arm.


    Originally, the moving little black fog wanted to escape, but it was fixed by Xu Zhendong''s yellow paper symbol.


    Xu Zhendong took another yellow paper amulet and stained it with black dog blood. Then he rowed all the way from his arm to his waist. The blood was obvious.


    Only see that smoke struggle, pain want to escape, but can''t run away. And was forced to pull into the middle of the porcelain pot.


    This process is very hard, Wu Xiaobai constantly screams.


    "Zhendong, this..."


    President Hua was worried when he saw Wu Xiaobai scream like this. After all, this man is the mayor''s son. He has seen Xu Zhendong''s medical skills, but he is not completely relieved.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have time to pay attention to it, so he grabbed it again. Three yellow paper symbols appeared in his hands and pasted them to the triangle of the porcelain jar.


    "Steady!"


    Heavily breathed a breath, took down the porcelain pot, only saw Wu Xiaobai''s back appeared a circle.


    The porcelain pot was put down, reciting words, drawing a few times at the opening, and then pasting eight yellow paper symbols on the top of the pot.


    "It''s taken out. How do you feel now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s painful, it''s comfortable." Wu Xiaobai said.


    Director Jiang and President Hua are a little confused. What is painful and comfortable? These two words have opposite meanings.


    "That''s right. You are a little weak now. I''ll give you some injections later."


    Xu Zhendong said that when he applied the needle at the place where the cupping came out, the array was as elegant as if it went in automatically, with a great sense of rhythm.


    Every needle, Xu Zhendong will carefully instill the true Qi into it to warm up and remove the evil Qi. However, his body will also suffer certain trauma and be in a very weak state. If he doesn''t warm up with the true Qi, it will take him three months to recuperate.


    After this warm cultivation of true Qi, it can be eradicated in a week.


    "Wu Shao, do you have something to do? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Director Jiang stepped forward nervously.


    "I''m more comfortable than I''ve ever been before, except that I''m very tired and I don''t have the strength. There''s no better time than now." Wu Xiaobai said, looking a little weak, but his mouth brimmed with a satisfied smile.


    He can feel it''s gone, it''s gone.


    President Hua took a few steps and looked at Xu Zhendong. He was shocked and said, "Zhendong, do you really understand Metaphysics? What kind of acupuncture did you use just now? I''ve also heard about Wu Xiaobai''s illness. At the beginning, he had no way to find Mr. Tang. "


    Xu Zhendong slowly took back the silver needle and said, "Xuanxue knows something about the needling. Director Jiang has already said it. As for Mr. Tang you said, I don''t know him. But I really cured Wu Shao. If you listen to me later, you won''t have any more problems."


    "Do you really know how to do it? This is a lost acupuncture method of traditional Chinese medicine. Who is your master? " Director Jiang looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "My master told me not to talk about his name with outsiders, so I''m sorry." Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. All the experts are mysterious. It''s understandable that since he asked you to come out to practice medicine and save people, he is willing to spread this acupuncture technique." Director Jiang seemed to mutter to himself.


    "Wu Xiaobai, what''s the matter? When I first came to me, I couldn''t see anything wrong. It was just the state of a normal person. " President Hua asked.


    "The imbalance between yin and Yang is just the beginning. The evil spirit is slowly eroding his spirit and soul. It''s a gradual process, and it''s relatively slow." Xu Zhendong said, as if an old hand, "it involves Yin and yang theory. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine is very extensive. Yin and yang theory also belongs to the category of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Evil spirit?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have more explanation. Looking at Wu Xiaobai, who was a little weak, he said: "the night of full moon is the time when the Yin Qi is the heaviest. I suggest you move to a temple during the week of recuperation. I don''t know if you have a door god in your family. If you have, you can live near the door god. Remember, the incense can''t be broken."


    "I''ll give you a prescription from Mashan. You can take good care of yourself after you go back. You''ll be fine in a week. Of course, I remind you not to get too close to Wan Qiyue. And don''t go to cold places, especially places like tombs and cemeteries. "


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, Dr. Xu! If I don''t have any abnormal symptoms tonight, I will repay you with a lot of money Wu Xiaobai said, very solemn.


    "Wu Shao is serious. It''s just our job. As long as we can get rid of your illness, I''ll be very happy." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 32

    In the evening, just at dinner time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s Yang Wanxiang who says that in order to express his gratitude, he wants to invite Xu Zhendong to dinner.


    Yang Wanxiang personally came to the hospital to pick up Xu Zhendong from work. When they were leaving the hospital, Xu Zhendong checked Yang Qiankun again. Everything was normal and gave a relatively clear time.


    Within a week, Yang Qiankun could wake up. The news made Mrs. Yang so happy that she thanked Xu Zhendong repeatedly. She didn''t go to dinner together and stayed by her son''s side all the time.


    Taking Yang Wanxiang''s luxury car, they arrive at the hotel. Yang Wanxiang asks a lot about whether Xu Zhendong has been bullied in this hospital. Xu Zhendong says that everything is very good and his colleagues get along very well.


    "Doctor Xu, listen to my wife. Today, Zhou Yiming is coming to trouble you?" Yang Wanxiang said.


    "Yes, there are some contradictions between us." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that Mrs. Yang told Yang Wanxiang about it.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Xu, I''ve learned about this. You''ve done nothing wrong. Today, I don''t know why, Zhou Yiming was hospitalized. It''s very strange." Yang Wanxiang said suspiciously. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s relaxed eyes, he said with a smile, "I didn''t do it. Originally, I wanted to warn him, but before I did it, he had already spread the news that there was a traffic accident. At that time, the traffic accident was a little puzzling."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knew why. When he saw Zhou Yiming last night, he already saw that metaphysics was not learned in vain. Shennong inheritance was the ancestor of traditional Chinese medicine. Metaphysics was all inclusive, which was only a small part.


    "He should be just a little hurt." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You know?" Yang Wanxiang was still a little surprised. However, when he saw Xu Zhendong telling him, he was calm all the time and understood more or less¡° Is this the work of doctor Xu? "


    "Mr. Yang, I think you overestimate me. I''m just a stranger who just graduated." With a mysterious smile, Xu Zhendong said, "it''s a matter of qi movement and TCM, so I know something about it."


    Yang Wanxiang hesitated. Qi Yun carries a lot of destiny. Most people dare not put these two words on their lips, but Xu Zhendong said it.


    "It seems that traditional Chinese medicine is mysterious. I don''t know who master Xu''s medical skills. He must be an expert!"


    "My master is really an expert, but when I got out of the mountain, he told me not to say anything about him." Xu Zhendong had planned to say this to all the people, otherwise it would be difficult to explain his medical skills.


    "Ha ha, an expert has his own way of doing things, and I can''t disturb him." Yang Wanxiang said, the food has come up, two people gently touched a cup, drank, and then said: "the Liu family in the Sanshui District of Yingtian, have you ever been in trouble with them? If they are in trouble with you, please tell me, I''ll clean them up right away."


    Xu Zhendong stopped suddenly, looked at it for a while, and said, "thank you Mr. Yang. I think Mr. Yang should have heard something about it at noon. The Liu family is not sure it''s me at the moment, but they have doubts. I have to thank Mr. Yang for his help."


    It was originally in the hotel of Vientiane group. If it hadn''t been for Yang Wanxiang''s orders, manager Dong and other witnesses would have testified against Xu Zhendong. Now that the Liu family didn''t come directly, it must have been Yang Wanxiang who helped with the work.


    "It''s a trivial matter." Yang Wanxiang said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "doctor Xu, the son of one of my business partners has a strange disease. He has been seeking a famous doctor, but he can''t solve it. I don''t know if doctor Xu can help him!"


    "Business partner? It''s much higher than Mr. Yang. " Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    If his wealth were not much higher than that of Mr. Yang, he would not need to seek business cooperation by helping his son find a famous doctor.


    Mr. Yang chuckled and said, "yes, I''m from the provincial capital. I have some contacts with business students. Recently, I need to ask him for a bid. If it is successful, I promise to take 5% of the profit to Dr. Xu."


    "Mr. Yang, can you send him to Yingtian hospital? If I can come, I can treat him at any time, but I''m not sure before I see the patient. " Xu Zhendong said, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. He must know that I want to please him with this. Although I have made some achievements in Yingtian City, my achievements are very small compared with him. I think I have to go out to see a doctor. Of course, I''ll tell the president about you in the hospital."


    "Well, it''s OK for me to go out, but I can''t go out this month." Xu didn''t say why.


    The two chatted while eating. They had a good conversation. What Xu Zhendong did during this period could hardly escape Yang Wanxiang''s eyes. He said that in Yingtian City, Yang Wanxiang kept Xu Zhendong safe, but some officialdom tried not to provoke him, and several other people reminded Xu Zhendong.


    Relatively speaking, it''s more like an elder telling his younger generation about all the taboos in society, which can be touched and which can''t be touched. Xu Zhendong is also very grateful. When he first entered the society, some newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but the cruelty of society is known only by those who have experienced it. Yang Wanxiang warns them with his own experience.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong did not expect that Yang Wanxiang was the first person to come to him. He told Xu Zhendong a piece of news.


    "Zhou Yiming was seized by the police station. Although his head is still bandaged, it is said that this time the chief of the police station came to arrest people in person."


    Xu Zhendong laughed. He didn''t expect that people in the police station were so slow. Zhou Yiming almost killed the director''s daughter. This is a big deal.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu..."


    The Department of traditional Chinese medicine rang out a loud cry, echoing with a joyful voice. Xu Zhendong quickly came out to have a look, but it was Wu Xiaobai who came over happily with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Shao, how did you feel last night?" Xu Zhendong said.


    Wu Xiaobai hugged Xu Zhendong tightly, his face full of excitement and gratitude, grabbed his shoulder and said:


    "Last night was the most comfortable night for me in this period of time. I slept until daybreak and woke up naturally. Ha ha ha ha, it''s working. It''s working. "


    Wu Xiaobai is very excited. The disease that has tormented him for several years has suddenly healed. Can he not be excited?


    "You live at home?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, when I went back yesterday, I bought five door gods and pasted them on the door. I slept at the door last night. Hehe, it''s comfortable!" Wu Xiaobai said happily, "let''s go. Are you off work? Come to drink with me, hehe, just happy! "


    "I''m not off work yet!" Xu Zhendong said with some hesitation.


    Wu Xiaobai took a look at director Jiang, who immediately understood, "go, anyway, there is no one in our department of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 33

    "I know a big crab family is delicious. Let''s go and get in the car!"


    Wu Xiaobai is in a good mood. He has never been in such a good mood. He personally opens the door for Xu Zhendong.


    BMW went all the way west. An hour later, they came to Liusheng hairy crab hotel. Looking at the luxurious decoration, they knew it was a high-end place. They went in happily.


    Wu Xiaobai has a membership card, so the service is quite considerate. But because the elegant room is full, they sit down by the window in the hall, just in time to see the scenery outside the window.


    It''s just after nine o''clock. Many shops are just open for business.


    As soon as they came up, they ordered the signature dish. Xu Zhendong stopped as many as five of the crabs in various ways.


    "We can''t eat so much. Do you think I''m a pig?" Xu Zhendong is happy in his heart and laughs miserably. Wu Xiaobai is really generous.


    "Haha, it''s OK. You can''t finish eating and then you pack. By the way, where''s your girlfriend, Su Yike? Look at my head. I''ve forgotten. You''re sitting here. I''ll take her back


    "No, no!" Xu Zhendong quickly stopped, said: "forget it, she has had breakfast, so far away, next time!"


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong said again, "besides, she''s not my girlfriend. We''re just classmates."


    "Sir, it''s quite early now. Among the five dishes you ordered, there is no Buddha crabs... Xu... Are you Xu Zhendong?" The waiter suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    Xu Zhendong was also surprised to see that the waiter was his classmate, "Rao Shuzhen, why are you here? Are you interning here? "


    Rao Shuzhen was a little embarrassed. Although she was not very familiar with Xu Zhendong before, they were not in the same class, but they had a few encounters and said, "yes, I''m practicing here. My family has helped me find a job. I need to finish my internship here to be competent."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xu Zhendong smiles, knowing that Rao Shuzhen is embarrassed, but he doesn''t mean to make fun of her at all. He works regardless of the high and low. "If you don''t have crabs, you don''t want them. We can''t eat so much."


    "All right."


    Rao Shuzhen said to return immediately, watching Rao Shuzhen leave, Wu Xiaobai asked: "who do you know?"


    "Yes, I know them at school. Although I don''t have any deeper contact, I feel that they are very good." Xu Zhendong said.


    They chatted, looking at Rao Shuzhen talking to other guests from time to time, but the topic gradually left, and Rao Shuzhen didn''t look at her again.


    The food is coming soon.


    The hairy crabs here are really good. They are both men. They are careless and enjoy eating with relish.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, it attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Zhendong also looked at it. It was a man with a beer belly who yelled at Rao Shuzhen.


    "Lao Tzu is rich, so pretend to be pure for me, right? As long as you drink this glass of wine, I''ll give you a hundred yuan tip. Come on


    The man with a big belly is very unhappy and says out loud. The whole person looks very obscene, which is not much different from a pig.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mistake your dish. I''d like to help you pay for it. Besides, I''ll ask the kitchen to make your dish again." Rao Shuzhen said, a face of grievance, have a kind of feeling to cry, but forbeared, "I don''t drink, also don''t want your tip."


    "Hum, I''ll drink for you and apologize. I think you''re pretty. If I really don''t like others, don''t be disrespectful. In Sanshui District, who won''t give me Guo Zhengguang''s face?"


    The man said very arrogantly.


    At this time, the lobby manager also came out and quickly apologized.


    "Mr. Guo, I''m really sorry. It''s our fault. I''ll make him apologize." The manager looked at Rao Shuzhen, his eyes became severe immediately, and said, "apologize to Mr. Guo quickly."


    "I''ve been modest just now." Rao Shuzhen said.


    "Is it useful to apologize? I''ve been waiting so long, but I''ve served the wrong dish. It''s all because of your negligence. Besides, I don''t blame you. I just want you to have a drink with me and give you a tip. Isn''t that ok? " Guo Zhengguang is very just, Ling ran said.


    "I don''t drink, and I don''t want your money." Rao Shuzhen said firmly, biting her lips, with a resolute attitude


    "I want you to have a drink with Mr. Guo now, or you will regret it." Obviously, the manager also helped Guo Zhengguang and said, "do you know who Mr. Guo is? He''s a member of the Liu family, the Liu family in Sanshui, do you understand? "


    Rao Shuzhen was really confused. The manager had no choice but to explain again and said: "in the Sanshui District, the Liu family can walk horizontally. In terms of enterprise ability, the Liu family is the first. In addition, Liu Zezheng of the Liu family is also the director of the Sanshui police station. If you don''t want to be detained for this, you''d better follow what Mr. Guo said. He is the son-in-law of the Liu family."


    Rao Shuzhen was silent for a while, and the whole hotel gradually gathered around. They all looked at the poor girl, but none of them dared to help.


    "You..."


    "Don''t move!"


    Xu Zhendong wanted to stand up and speak, but Wu Xiaobai held him and looked at Wu Xiaobai with some puzzlement. "Don''t worry. Her eyes are firm and full of unyielding. I don''t think she will give in so easily. Let''s have a look. I know you want to help."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, just looked at it for a while.


    Rao Shuzhen reaches out her hand and catches a glass of beer in Guo Zhengguang''s hand. Guo Zhengguang smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right. It''s just a glass of wine. We''ll make a fortune with peace."


    The manager said happily and finally recovered.


    "No, just a drink. Now I''m going to sit down and drink with you." Guo Zhengguang likes to conquer a woman. Seeing that she is about to be conquered by him, he is very satisfied and wants to conquer a deeper level.


    Poof!!


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    A glass of beer spilled directly on Guo Zhengguang''s face. He was stunned and looked at the girl in front of him unbelievably.


    The rest of the people exclaimed.


    The manager opened his mouth and raised his hands in shock.


    Rao Shuzhen looked at the manager again, threw the menu in her hand and said, "I quit!"


    Then he turned around and went out, leaving a group of people looking at him.


    "Stop her, stop her for me!"


    Seeing that Rao Shuzhen is about to go out, Guo Zhengguang finally reacts and shouts.


    The security guard quickly stopped Rao Shuzhen.


    Guo Zhengguang wiped the beer on his face, spit in disgust, and walked over with a big belly, angry on his face.


    "I still want to go. This woman has personality. I like this kind of girl with full personality. At first glance, I know that she is a little girl who has just entered the society and doesn''t know how to be smooth at all. Today, I just want you to know that I can''t offend Guo Zhengguang."


    "I want to make trouble in Sanshui District. Get to the warehouse for me."

 Chapter 34

    The security guard stops Rao Shuzhen''s way and immediately reaches for Guo Zhengguang''s words.


    Although Rao Shuzhen is a girl, she shows a strong side. With a beer bottle in her hand, the security guards are afraid.


    "What do you want? Can''t I quit? Although I''m an intern, I also have my dignity. I''ve already been modest. You need to make more efforts. "


    Rao Shuzhen angrily glanced at several security guards. The security guards didn''t dare to go forward. They fixed their eyes on Guo Zhengguang and pointed at the beer bottle in their hands.


    "Like a pig''s head, I bully people when I grow up to be a member of the Liu family. Rao Shuzhen won''t do what you want today. I don''t know how many girls I''ve sullied with such moves. Don''t think I don''t know you."


    It''s morning, but this shop is very famous in Sanshui District. It''s also a very good shop run by Liu family, so it''s almost full in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that there are still such martyrs today. It''s a pity that this is the site of the Liu family. This person is the son-in-law of the Liu family. This girl is likely to be more or less vicious. No one dares to offend the Liu family. At least in Sanshui District, the Liu family can walk horizontally.


    "Have personality, strong enough, I like it!" Guo Zhengguang said happily. His face was like lard, and his face was obscene. He rubbed his hands and walked over, "Hey, hey, catch him for me. In Sanshui District, our Liu family is God. You, a little intern, dare to be presumptuous here. Even if Tianwang Laozi comes to Sanshui District, he can''t give us a thin face. What are you. Go


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be really rude!"


    Rao Shuzhen watched several security guards warily, the beer bottle in her hand shaking, ready to smash out at any time.


    "Wait!"


    A man came forward.


    "Who is this man? Is there something wrong with your brain? This is Liu''s territory. How dare you stop it! "


    "The young man hit the muzzle of the gun. The girl is very beautiful, but it depends on the situation if you want to save the beauty."


    "Liu Sheng hairy crab is Liu''s industry. This is Liu''s territory. Don''t be impulsive, young people. This is Sanshui District!"


    The onlookers looked at the young man in surprise. They didn''t dare to come out, but he came out.


    "Who are you?"


    Guo Zhengguang''s eyes twinkled with a glimmer of cold light, and he squinted at the young man.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong." Xu Zhendong smiles and takes a look at Rao Shuzhen behind him. He says, "it''s normal for such a beautiful woman to move Mr. Guo."


    "What do you want?" Guo Zhengguang looks at him strangely. He doesn''t know what this person means.


    Xu Zhendong, with a hook on the corner of his mouth, walked past him and patted him gently. Guo Zhengguang shook his body a few times.


    "What are you doing? This is Sanshui District, our Liu family''s territory. Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    "Mr. Guo, I forgot to introduce you. I''m a doctor." Xu Zhendong looked at him seriously and said, "you are sick!"


    "You... You are sick. Give me..."


    "Mr. Guo, you wet your pants!"


    Before he finished, Xu Zhendong pointed to his crotch and said softly.


    People''s eyes also look at his crotch with Xu Zhendong''s words. It''s true that his crotch is wet, urine is still flowing down, and the ground has been wet for a long time.


    Guo Zhengguang was so ashamed that he covered his crotch and blushed. He was completely at a loss. He quickly turned inside with his legs between his legs.


    "Keep them for me."


    When I left, I didn''t forget to give an order.


    There was a burst of laughter. Guo Zhengguang lost his face and ran into it.


    Xu Zhendong looks at several security guards who are eyeing him. He smiles and walks slowly to Rao Shuzhen. He says, "are you ok?"


    Rao Shuzhen looked at Xu Zhendong from the beginning and said gratefully, "thank you. I''m ok. Actually, I can handle it. "


    Rao Shuzhen is grateful to Xu Zhendong in her heart, but thinking that this is the site of the Liu family, Xu Zhendong offends the Liu family by helping her, and whether she can go out now is still one thing.


    "I admire you, but it doesn''t seem to work out very well." Xu Zhendong said, looking at her, a smile, said: "we are friends, classmates."


    Rao Shuzhen was stunned for a moment. It sounded that they were not very close friends at school. They had seen each other several times and had communicated with each other several times, even if they knew each other. But from this moment, she really wanted to be friends with the boy in front of her.


    "Thank you. Let''s break out together!"


    Rao Shuzhen said, casually took a beer bottle from the table and handed it to Xu Zhendong.


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine. If I have it, it''s easier to use!" Xu Zhendong has been holding a silver needle between his fingers. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he can''t see it.


    "Oh, so you did it? Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. " Rao Shuzhen was more grateful, holding a beer bottle in both hands, looked at the three security guards in front of her and said, "come on, it''s not sure who will die!"


    "Up


    Three security guards were holding electric batons in their hands, and they rushed over at the same time.


    Xu Zhendong''s body has already been running the "shaking the sky classic". The real Qi rotates in the body, and his whole body is extremely light. The real Qi is infused into the silver needle.


    The figure was very fast. He sidestepped to avoid the electric stick. When he patted it on his arm, the electric stick fell to the ground. Then he kicked it. The man flew several meters and hit the table.


    Clap casually, another also resisted, one foot past, that person also falls down.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    Unexpectedly, Rao Shuzhen, who was holding two beer bottles, was still caught by the man, with one hand around her neck and a broken beer bottle against her neck.


    "Don''t come here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The security guard said, with a threat, but in the face of Xu Zhendong easy to deal with the other two security people are also a little afraid.


    How to say, Rao Shuzhen is also a girl. She is still not good at fighting.


    "Well, I won''t go there, but I suggest you don''t do it. You are just a security guard. If you hurt her, you can''t escape the law."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, not daring to step forward.


    "Well, don''t you hit my partner, too? Don''t you have to be punished by the law? " The security guard is a bit of a brain.


    "I''m in self-defense. You want to hit us. We are in self-defense." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll do whatever my boss asks me to do, and my boss will help me to do something." The security guard said firmly.


    "The boss is carrying it for you? Do you think too much? " Xu Zhendong smile, inadvertently walked over, more and more close to the security guard.


    "I think you are more simple than me. I just came out of school, but I have seen the danger of this society. You think your boss will take care of it for you!" Xu Zhendong said, the tip of his finger suddenly moved, and a silver needle had been inserted into his body.


    "Shuzhen, come out. He can''t move."


    Xu Zhendong light said, Rao Shuzhen some can''t believe gently back out.


    "Stop them all. Don''t try to leave any of them!"


    Eight men in black burst in.

 Chapter 35

    Eight men in black rushed in and immediately surrounded Xu Zhendong and Rao Shuzhen. Behind them came a young man with a smile on his mouth.


    "Here comes the Liu family. This is the son of director Liu!"


    "That''s right. Liu huanrui is a member of the Liu family. He is a talented person after Liu Huanyuan, one of the two talented people of the Liu family."


    "This man is very overbearing, but because his father is the director, no one dares to touch him in Sanshui District."


    People talk about it one after another. They look at Xu Zhendong and Rao Shuzhen with pitiful eyes, just like seeing the tragedy they are about to face.


    "Dr. Xu, we meet again!"


    Liu huanrui smiles from the corner of his mouth. This evil smile makes people feel cold.


    After that, he looked at the others and said, "today, Liusheng hairy crab is closed. Of course, if you have ordered, you have to pay before you leave. This is the rule."


    "No, we haven''t eaten what we just ordered. Now we have to pay for driving us away? That''s not reasonable! "


    "That is, we just had a bite. It''s unreasonable. We don''t pay."


    Liu huanrui was not nervous at all. He said faintly: "this is Sanshui District. I advise you to make clear whether you want to pay or not. I don''t have time to argue with you. I have business to do now."


    People are still a little chilly. After all, this is Sanshui District, the site of the Liu family. They have to bow their heads and pay to leave one after another.


    When everyone left, Liu huanrui looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I want to find out something with you."


    Xu Zhendong protects Rao Shuzhen behind him, looks at Liu huanrui and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is my cousin Liu Huanyuan the ghost you made?" Liu huanrui said in a sharp tone, with cold light in his eyes.


    "I said no, would you believe me?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, and glanced at Wu Xiaobai. He was stunned. According to Wu Xiaobai''s character, he shouldn''t go out.


    "Hum, don''t think that if the Yang family helps you, you can hide the truth. I tell you, money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do." Liu huanrui said, an electric stick appeared in his hand, pointing to Xu Zhendong, "I don''t know how you can beat the bodyguards of our Liu family, but I believe you can''t beat the bodyguards I brought today."


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What do I want? You put my cousin in the hospital. Now it''s not clear whether he will die. What do you want? Ha ha ha ha Liu huanrui laughed loudly and said, "I''ll tell you what I want. I didn''t expect that you were so stupid to come to our Sanshui District. Here, we are the emperor. What we say is what we say. I checked you. You are just a boy from other places. You are a little arrogant because of the depth of Tianshui city."


    "Even if I let you die now, I can still be blind. Believe me, it''s a very simple thing to let a person disappear."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the eight men in black, each with a strong murderous air. At a glance, he knew that they were not ordinary bodyguards. They were probably from special forces. His eyes were very sharp and cold.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Yang family? Although you Lius are domineering in Sanshui District, you still have a strong voice in Yingtian city. I''m Yang Qiankun''s doctor in charge now. If something happens to me, have you ever thought of Yang''s revenge? "


    Xu Zhendong had to move out of the Yang family. After all, the Yang family promised to keep him safe in Yingtian city.


    "I''m afraid! Of course I am Liu huanrui said, with a confident face, and said: "I just hurt you. It''s not that you can''t be cured. But if you are suddenly killed by beers, it has nothing to do with my Liu family. Who knows if it''s some gangster who wants to kill people?"


    He has already planned to hurt Xu Zhendong, and then hand it over to the underground forces for those people to be executed. In this way, Xu Zhendong''s death has nothing to do with him. He just said that if he hurt Xu Zhendong, he would make an apology at most, and it would not hurt his vitality.


    "Zhendong, I''m sorry to trouble you." Rao Shuzhen was scared when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that her life would be directly affected. She said, "it''s all my fault. You go ahead and leave me alone!"


    Xu Zhendong pushed her hand and said, "it''s not your business anymore. It''s our grudge."


    After that, he looked at Liu huanrui and said, "the matter between us has nothing to do with this girl. You let her go."


    "Let her go?" Liu huanrui looked at Rao Shuzhen, could not help nodding, said: "this girl is really good, even in Yingtian city is also a rare beauty ah, but this is not the basis for her, in case she called the police, but I don''t want to hurt such a beautiful girl, he can go to the side to see, see how you will be beaten, listen to your scream."


    "You go to the side first!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, I don''t want to be separated from you. It''s my fault. It''s all because of me." Rao Shuzhen didn''t want to go away.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, no one is going to run!" Suddenly, a voice came from inside. Guo Zhengguang came out and had changed into a new suit, but he still had a pig''s face.


    "Nephew, you are here. Neither of them can be let go. If you make trouble in our Liu family, you will be punished." Guo Zhengguang is very happy to see Liu huanrui coming.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. If you go to our Sanshui District to make trouble, it won''t come to a good end, especially the industrial trouble under the name of our Liu family." Liu huanrui said, his mouth turned to heaven, as if he were the king of heaven here.


    "Take it for me!"


    "Yes


    Eight men in black took orders, looking at Xu Zhendong was like looking at a very weak boy and went straight forward.


    The silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand twinkles with light. He guards Rao Shuzhen who is unwilling to leave behind him and says, "don''t leave me too far."


    The two men are ready to fight.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly there was a loud drink at the door, and a dozen men in suits came in, lining up all the way.


    In the middle, Yang Wanxiang came to Xu Zhendong in a hurry.


    "Doctor Xu, are you ok?" Yang Wanxiang looked at Xu Zhendong with concern and asked.


    Xu Zhendong was also heavily relieved. Fortunately, Yang Wanxiang came in time, otherwise he really didn''t know whether he could hold the people behind the eight special forces.


    "I''m fine."


    Yang Wanxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s not too late."


    Turning to look at Liu huanrui, he said, "Liu huanrui, right? He''s my man. I''m going to take him. Do you have a problem? "


    Liu huanrui''s mouth twitched a few times and his face was black. He didn''t expect Yang Wanxiang to know what happened here.


    "Mr. Yang, you should be a little bit over the top. This is Sanshui District, and he has affected our business. What''s more, he has made my cousin Liu Huanyuan still in a coma. This is a big event. You can''t take it away just by your words?"


    "This is Sanshui District, but it''s also Yingtian city. Don''t you Lius want to live in Yingtian city?"


    Yang Wanxiang said very domineering, eyes straight stare at Liu huanrui, words full of an invisible domineering.

 Chapter 36

    In Sanshui District, the Liu family can be the master, but don''t forget, this is just Sanshui District of Yingtian city. In Yingtian City, the Yang family can still speak.


    Xu Zhendong not only saved Yang Wanxiang''s life, but also agreed to help him to see his business partner''s child. Once he succeeds, it will be a big business. Therefore, Xu Zhendong is also a very important person in his business.


    Now that his son has not woken up, nothing can happen to Xu Zhendong, which is also his promise made by Yang Wanxiang.


    When he learned that Xu Zhendong was besieged here, he gave up all his work and came with the best personal guards. These guards are specially designed to protect his own safety, and will be transferred only when he is in danger.


    This time for Xu Zhendong transfer is a kind of attitude!


    "Mr. Yang, do you really want to do this for this little doctor?" Liu huanrui did not expect that Yang Wanxiang would be willing to use such a big fight for Xu Zhendong.


    "I don''t know the grudge between you. I only know that he is my son''s life-saving benefactor. In Yingtian City, I will not stand by as long as Yang Wanxiang can."


    Yang Wanxiang said very loudly, with a firm attitude, that is to ensure that Xu Zhendong is OK.


    "You..." Liu Huan Rui was angry, but in the face of the huge appearance, he was helpless, "no matter what. Today, he made trouble in our business and beat up people here. It has to be settled. "


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "we didn''t play with our accounts. I don''t believe you can always be in Yingtian city. When you get out of Yingtian City, you will die."


    "Zhendong, go!"


    Yang Wanxiang said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong gratefully walks over and holds Rao Shuzhen''s hand.


    "Wait!"


    Guo Zhengguang came over and said, everyone''s eyes looked in the past, Guo Zhengguang was still a little afraid.


    "Xu Zhendong can go, but she can''t. She must stay and accept the punishment!"


    Guo Zhengguang pointed to Rao Shuzhen and said timidly.


    "No, she can''t stay. She''s my friend. We''re going forward and backward together!" Xu Zhendong holds Rao Shuzhen''s hand tightly.


    Rao Shuzhen is also a little afraid. She knows what will happen if she is left behind, which is beyond her ability as a girl.


    "Help me!"


    Pleading eyes look at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at Yang Wanxiang, meaning that I want to take her away.


    "Do you have a problem with both of them?" Yang Wanxiang looked at Guo Zhengguang, unfriendly.


    "Hum, let them go!" Liu huanrui snorts coldly and is very unconvinced, but for the sake of his family, he can''t have a conflict openly.


    "Want to go? No way Suddenly a very magnetic voice came, with a certain sense of rhythm and prestige.


    The man was dressed in a uniform with two rows of policemen behind him.


    "Surround me, no one is allowed to leave!"


    The leading policeman yelled and immediately surrounded the place.


    As soon as Yang Wanxiang''s face changed, he felt that something was wrong.


    Liu huanrui, on the other hand, laughed and walked over to the leader. "Captain Zhao, you''ve finally come. Ha ha ha, let''s have a drink when we have time!"


    Zhao team leader saw Liu huanrui also smile to meet the past, said: "Liu Shao, not late?"


    "Just right, just right." Liu huanrui''s eyes look at Yang Wanxiang, squinting into a line, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Captain Zhao looked inside and went over to look at Yang Wanxiang. He said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yang? Why are you here? I just received a report from someone saying that someone was making trouble here, so I came here and didn''t disturb your dining pleasure, did I? "


    "Captain Zhao, Captain Zhao of Sanshui branch." Yang Wanxiang''s mouth was twitching. He glanced at the police brought by Captain Zhao, then looked at Liu huanrui and said, "it seems that you don''t give me yang Wanxiang''s face."


    "Who dares not to give face? Mr. Yang is a first-class entrepreneur in Yingtian city. We all live together. Someone called the police, so we rush here. We all serve the people and solve the people''s problems. Since the citizens are in trouble, we have to solve them, don''t we?"


    The corner of Zhao captain''s mouth is one hook, that evil radian looks at Xu Zhendong, say: "take, go back now."


    "Wait!" Yang Wanxiang said, went to Xu Zhendong''s face, patted Xu Zhendong''s shoulder gently, and said: "no one can take you today, even if Liu Zezheng comes, he can''t take you away."


    "You..." Captain Zhao suddenly worried, Liu huanrui is Liu Zezheng''s son, he is to rescue the crisis of the director''s son, now Yang Wanxiang said that even if the director came, can''t take away, "Mr. Yang, you can be careful, I''m just impartial, please don''t interfere with official business."


    "I''m not in the way of official business, but I''d like you to check what happened in Xiangguo bar a few days ago and decide whether to take him or not." Yang Wanxiang said firmly.


    "Xiangguo bar? Isn''t that your Vientiane industry? " Captain Zhao was a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? That is, if you take him away today, your position will not be guaranteed. If he has any damage, the position of director of the three water conservancy bureaus will not be guaranteed. Do you understand what I say? "


    "Captain Zhao, don''t be fooled by him. I''ve checked this man. He''s a boy from other places. He can''t stir up any trouble here. Hurry to arrest him." Liu huanrui said, a face does not believe evil said.


    Although captain Zhao came to help the son of the director of Sanshui branch bureau, Yang Wanxiang was a big entrepreneur. He didn''t cheat himself in this kind of thing. He always felt that something should happen, and he was stunned.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s better to make it clear."


    "Don''t I understand enough? You can''t move him Yang Wanxiang doesn''t want to have any conflict with the police, but it''s too late to save his benefactor.


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t have nothing to say." Captain Zhao said, with a smile and a sneer, he looked at the police around him, "take it away, take it back first. I personally explained the situation to the director. Besides, he did violate the law and discipline."


    The police are on their way.


    "I see who dares to touch him!" Suddenly, a strong voice came out.


    Wu Xiaobai appeared. He came up slowly, stood beside Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I just had to get busy and left for a while."


    Xu Zhendong immediately felt warm. He thought Wu Xiaobai had lost himself before, but he didn''t expect Wu Xiaobai to come back.


    "Mayor Wu''s son? What are you doing here? " Zhao captain some tremble of say, completely did not expect to meet Wu Xiaobai.


    This is the son of the mayor. Even if the chief of the police station comes here, he has to give some face. He''s just a small team leader of Sanshui District branch. He can''t stand it.


    "Are you the one who brought these cops?" Wu Xiaobai pointed to the policeman on the side and finally looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "he is my friend. I brought him here for dinner. I have seen the whole process. I''m just busy in the middle. Now I''ll give you a chance to take the team back immediately."


    "No way!" Liu huanrui said aloud and stepped forward.

 Chapter 37

    Everyone was startled. Wu Xiaobai is the son of the mayor. Now Wu Xiaobai speaks, and captain Zhao is hard to do.


    I didn''t expect Liu huanrui to object at this time. He hated Xu Zhendong to the core. He was teased twice in the hospital before, and he found some information about Liu Huanyuan''s current coma. It is probably because of Xu Zhendong''s illness.


    He can''t let Xu Zhendong leave so easily, the opportunity is rare.


    "Wu Shao, shouldn''t you be punished for violating the law and discipline?" Liu huanrui said.


    "Tell me how much money you lost today, I''ll compensate you Liu family for her!" Yang Wanxiang said gallantly, now the mayor''s son is standing on Xu Zhendong''s side, his confidence is more sufficient.


    "Mr. Yang, I know you don''t care about the money, but Xu Zhendong is responsible for this." Liu huanrui looked at captain Zhao and said firmly, "I''m afraid Mr. Yang doesn''t know that my cousin Liu Huanyuan was injured in your Vientiane Hotel. It''s related to Xu Zhendong. It''s a big case. Shouldn''t we take it back?"


    "Captain Zhao, do you think such a person should be taken back?"


    Captain Zhao is in a bit of a dilemma. This is the son of the mayor, and this is the son of the boss.


    "Liu Shao, this... This..."


    Liu huanrui looked at Wu Xiaobai and said, "Wu Shao, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I promise you that Captain Zhao will take him back and will never touch him. It''s just to assist in the investigation."


    "What if I say no?" Wu Xiaobai said, very firm attitude, looking at captain Zhao, said: "Captain Zhao, do you dare to take people away?"


    "I... I dare not!"


    Captain Zhao is trying to find a crack to turn in, but there are no people on the left and right.


    "Go! Zhendong Wu Xiaobai said, taking the lead to go out.


    Xu Zhendong took Rao Shuzhen''s hand and walked out behind him.


    "Captain Zhao, is that how you become a policeman? Do you believe I let my dad get rid of you? " Liu huanrui was so angry that he kicked team leader Zhao. Team leader Zhao didn''t dare to hide, so he could only get up from the ground in silence.


    "Close up!"


    Captain Zhao looks at the police.


    Yang Wanxiang also followed Xu Zhendong out.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go yet." At this time out of a person, with more police appeared in Liusheng hairy crab door.


    Wu Xiaobai and others are blocked.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, looking at Xu Zhendong, frowning into a Sichuan character, but a calm face.


    "Oh, director Liu!" Wu Xiaobai looked at the middle-aged man with a calm face, as if all this was under control. He said, "is director Liu here for Xu Zhendong?"


    "Dad, Dad, I knew you would come." Liu huanrui walked over happily and saw another middle-aged man beside him. He said, "uncle, that''s him. That''s Xu Zhendong."


    "Xu Zhendong!" Liu Zehui looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light, and he wanted to kill people, but he was surprised to see that others, especially Yang Wanxiang, were also here. "Mr. Yang, I found some clues about what happened in your hotel, which is related to Xu Zhendong. I hope Mr. Yang will cooperate with the investigation."


    Seeing this situation, Yang Wanxiang knew that the two brothers were well prepared and said, "he is my son''s life-saving benefactor. In Yingtian City, I will try my best to protect him. If he has an accident, 80% of your Liu family''s industry will not be able to operate normally. Today, I''ll say it''s here and you''ll see what to do!"


    "Mr. Yang, are you too indifferent to me as a director?" Liu Ze is stepping forward, with a trace of dignity, said.


    "Director Liu, don''t you pay too much attention to me, the mayor''s son?" Wu Xiaobai said aloud.


    This person has an attitude, and things become interesting.


    Mayor''s son and Sanshui district police chief.


    "Wu Shao, I don''t know what relationship you have with Xu Zhendong, but now Xu Zhendong has committed crimes. Liu Huanyuan is in a coma in the hospital, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. I hope you don''t hinder me from investigating official business."


    When Liu Ze is facing the mayor''s son, he also wants to give him a small face,


    "What if I say no?" Wu Xiaobai said firmly.


    Liu Zezheng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Xiaobai to be so firm. He said: "Wu Shao, I think he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He is also famous for being wise. If Wu Shao insists on doing this today, I can only call your father. I''m just performing my duty."


    "Ha ha, Liu Zezheng, who gave you courage!" Wu Xiaobai sneered, looked at his mobile phone and said, "you want to call my father, don''t you? Wait until you can get out of here. "


    "What do you mean... Armed police?"


    All of a sudden, the two platoons of armed police appeared directly and came straight here.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and more than a dozen armed police officers appeared with guns at the same time. Such a scene is not common in this riot, but it appears today.


    "No one is allowed to leave!"


    A powerful voice appeared, but also with a bit anxious, a man in police uniform came in a hurry, his step key was steady, just like a mountain.


    Dozens of armed police directly surrounded the police here and Xu Zhendong and others.


    I saw the leader looking at the mobile phone, speeding up the pace, looking straight at Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    The middle-aged man asked, carefully looking up and down Xu Zhendong.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Zezheng suddenly panicked and walked up with a smile.


    "Bai Ju, why are you here? You... "


    At this time, Yang Wanxiang said with a smile: "this man is Bai GONGTING, director of Yingtian police station, the father of Bai Ningxue you saved before."


    Xu Zhendong slightly a shock, quickly went forward, said: "thank director Bai care, I''m ok for the time being, is the current trouble."


    "Cough, it''s my Bai Mou''s reason. Because my little girl is in the hospital these days, I haven''t found Dr. Xu to express my gratitude. I hope it''s not too late to come today!" Bai GONGTING said with a smile, scanning the crowd.


    Liuzezheng suddenly pale, because he heard the dialogue between the two, the relationship between the two seems not shallow.


    Liu Zehui did not expect that when Bai GONGTING came, he was the first one to find Xu Zhendong. He said that he seemed to owe Xu Zhendong.


    It''s not good!


    Bai GONGTING looked at Liu Zezheng and said, "director Liu, what do you mean?"


    "Bai Ju, don''t call me director Liu. You''re not giving me my birthday! Just call me Xiao Zheng. " Liu Ze is just like a toad dog and said in a hurry, "in fact, we got a tip that Dr. Xu seems to be related to a case, so we came to ask Dr. Xu to go back to cooperate with the investigation. We just asked him to go back, and absolutely didn''t mean to hurt him."


    Bai GONGTING snorted and said, "are you talking about your nephew?"

 Chapter 38

    "Yes, now my nephew is still in a coma in the hospital. This is a big case. Of course, I will not take sides because I am my nephew. I must go according to the normal procedure of the law."


    Liu Zezheng said, accompanied by a smile, worried that Bai GONGTING would abolish him accidentally. He is just the director of a small Branch Bureau. Yingtian city has four districts, so there will be four branches.


    Besides, how many people are waiting to take his place.


    Bai GONGTING snorted coldly, glanced at Liu Zehui, looked at him again, and said, "originally I didn''t want to mention it. I just wanted Dr. Xu to go home safely, but since you mentioned it, I''ll tell you now."


    Everyone was breathing. Bai GONGTING came with the armed police. He was so serious that people felt suffocated. There was a kind of official authority that people were afraid of.


    "Take Liu Zezheng for me!"


    Two armed police officers on the side came over immediately, carrying guns.


    Liu Zezheng suddenly turned pale and stammered: "Baiju, this... This... Are you wrong?"


    "I''m wrong? Are you doubting me? " Baigongting stares at him.


    "No, no, no, how dare I?" Liu Zezheng stepped back, did not dare to refute, hastily said: "I actively cooperate with the investigation."


    "Just cooperate." Bai GONGTING rolled his eyes and said casually, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I just don''t want to expose you, but you''ve got people who shouldn''t be offended today. Dr. Xu is my benefactor of Bai family. Today, I represent justice, the people''s police and give justice to the people."


    "Arrest them all, take them all back, the shop will be closed immediately, and send someone to investigate!"


    The white Gong Ting very domineering says, the vision just lightly glanced at this store.


    "This..."


    Armed police immediately went over and arrested Liu Zehui, Liu huanrui, Guo Zhengguang and the hotel manager.


    "Are you going back? Do you want to go with me to the General Administration? " Bai GONGTING glanced at the policemen brought by Liu Zezheng and said, "your deputy director has a deputy bureau for the time being. He will disappear immediately."


    The policemen ran away in fright.


    This is the director of Yingtian city police station, not his Sanshui District people can resist, even the director gave up resistance.


    "This... White Bureau, I don''t accept!" Liu Zehui panicked and said, "the victim is my son. My son is still in a coma in the hospital. Are you a little partial in doing so?"


    "You suspect me of favoritism?" Baigongting looked coldly.


    "No, he didn''t doubt you." Liu Zezheng said quickly, no longer let his brother speak, and continued: "we are willing to cooperate with all investigations of the white Bureau and actively cooperate. Brother, stop talking. "


    Everyone knows the prestige of Bai Bureau. How many people are afraid of his energy. Liu Zezheng once wanted to know how he De of Bai GONGTING could become the director of Yingtian Municipal Bureau. But when he was warned, he knew that the energy behind him was not something he could spy on.


    "Hum, you only know that your son is lying in a coma in the hospital. Have you ever thought about why other people want your son to be in a coma in the hospital? As a police chief, he came to arrest people before he found out what happened?"


    "As the father of a child, you only know how to be partial to your own child. From today on, I will thoroughly inspect all the industries of your Liu family. Once you find any violations of laws and regulations, tax evasion and tax reduction, I''m sorry."


    Of course, baigongting knows that every enterprise will have some means to develop. These are all invisible means. Generally, they are not very serious and will not be exposed. After all, their development can also drive the local economic development, as long as it is not excessive.


    But today they offended Xu Zhendong. This man is Bai GONGTING''s benefactor. He saved Bai GONGTING''s daughter and attacked my benefactor. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    "This... Poof!"


    Liu Zehui suddenly breathed and vomited blood.


    "The Lius are going to die!"


    With these words, he fainted directly.


    Others were also shocked to hear the result.


    It''s just Xu Zhendong. Director Bai is so angry. As for?


    These people have to re-examine the identity of Xu Zhendong, a boy from other places.


    "Take it away!"


    Take it all away!


    Armed police out, no one dare to resist, all taken away.


    Bai GONGTING looked at the people who were taken away, and finally looked at Xu Zhendong. His eyes were kind and he said, "doctor Xu, I''ll go back to deal with these things. I''ll visit you another day to save my daughter. I don''t know which hospital doctor Xu works in. My daughter is still recovering. I want to take her to have an examination."


    "I''m in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital, waiting for director Bai at any time." Xu Zhendong said, with a smile on his face, and said, "thank you for your help today. If there''s anything you need, director Bai will just say that if you can help me, I''m bound to be duty bound."


    "Dr. Xu, what are you talking about?" Bai GONGTING laughed for a while. He was a little stiff. At first sight, he knew that he didn''t laugh often. He said, "today, if Wu Xiaobai hadn''t informed me, I would not have known that you were killed here. I came late, but fortunately it wasn''t too late."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Wu Xiaobai in surprise. Wu Xiaobai was a little embarrassed and said: "because the manager Dong of Xiangguo bar was bribed and confessed your affairs, I know there will be a lot of police, but I didn''t expect the director to come in person, so I informed director Bai to come with the armed police."


    "What? The one named Dong! " Yang Wanxiang said angrily, with a flash of murder in his eyes, "director Bai, I want to arrest him in the police. He once embezzled public funds in my hotel."


    Yang Wanxiang didn''t expect that he was a man surnamed Dong who had a good eye for money. Xu Zhendong was his benefactor.


    "He can''t run away."


    Director Bai calmly said, and finally looked at Xu Zhendong, "deal with these things, I''ll go and take photos of Dr. Xu, or Dr. Xu can go to my home when he has time. This is my business card."


    Director Bai went back with people.


    Looking at these people disappear, Xu Zhendong calms down. Originally, he just had a meal, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect the man named Dong to see money." Yang Wanxiang apologized and looked at Wu Xiaobai and said, "in order to express my apology, how about inviting you to have a meal?"


    "Good! Although I ate here, my mood was destroyed. Zhendong, aren''t you in a hurry? " Wu Xiaobai says happily, the mood releases quite quickly.


    Xu Zhendong did not slow down from the incident just now. He is just a person who has not been deeply involved in the world. He still has some confusion when encountering such a thing. He looked at Rao Shuzhen and said, "sorry, I want to go back to work now. Mr. Yang, let''s get together another day."


    "All right." Yang Wanxiang was somewhat disappointed.


    Xu Zhendong and Rao Shuzhen turn to leave.


    "Wait!" Yang Wanxiang suddenly exclaimed: "Wu Shao told me the story. I know your friend is unemployed at present. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite her to my enterprise to help me. It''s OK to practice."

 Chapter 39

    If you want to pursue a girl, you have to deal with her friends. If you want to please someone, it''s the same. So Yang Wanxiang won''t miss this opportunity.


    Xu Zhendong smile, he did not think so much, said: "of course good, Shuzhen, do you want to enter the Vientiane group?"


    "Yes, of course!" Rao Shuzhen said happily.


    Vientiane group is one of the biggest enterprises in Yingtian city. It''s a very lucky thing for a person like her who has just graduated.


    "Welcome to Vientiane group. Come to me tomorrow. Here is my business card. I''ll arrange a suitable position for you." Yang Wanxiang smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    After the separation, Xu Zhendong was not as safe as I was. Yang Wanxiang sent him back to the hospital. Of course, he sent Rao Shuzhen back to her residence first, and Wu Xiaobai also went home.


    Xu Zhendong inspected Yang Qiankun''s situation and found that everything was developing in a good way. This is a good trend.


    "I''ll give him another shot and I''ll wake up soon."


    Xu Zhendong said that he immediately applied the needle, which was very fast. Director Jiang was surprised at the speed.


    In fact, as soon as Xu Zhendong came back to the hospital, director Jiang always followed Xu Zhendong. After he learned that Xu Zhendong knew the "ghost door thirteen needles", his attitude toward Xu Zhendong changed 180 degrees.


    He directly regarded Xu Zhendong as a senior. Seeing such changes, Xu Zhendong didn''t care. Anyway, he was very casual.


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong said, picking up all the silver needles, looking at Mrs. Yang and saying, "you''ll wake up in five minutes. Wait here."


    Then he went out with his things.


    "Zhendong, director Jiang said that you went out with Wu Xiaobai. I don''t think you looked very well when you came back. What happened?" Su Yike asked with concern.


    "Something happened, but it''s all right." Xu Zhendong''s spirit is a little tired. What happened today is something he never thought about, but he is lucky to be on the big tree of the director.


    "Is Dr. Xu in?" Suddenly a voice came.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike went out and saw a man. They immediately recognized him. He was yesterday''s man. Xu Zhendong remembered that he told him to come back the next day.


    "I''m here." Xu Zhendong said.


    Immediately arranged for her to go to the needle inflammation dining room for surgery, which is the operating room of traditional Chinese medicine, director Jiang very cooperate with the key, and said he was willing to give Xu Zhendong a hand.


    This operation is not a big deal for Xu Zhendong. With the help of "shaking the sky classic", the infusion of true Qi, through needling inflammation and breaking the skin at the same time, the operation was carried out directly. The operation was very successful. Everything was done according to the way of traditional Chinese Medicine. Xu Zhendong''s method shocked director Jiang.


    I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine could also do such orthopedic surgery, which he had never thought of before, and Xu Zhendong was such a young man.


    "Chinese medicine has been saved!"


    This is what director Jiang said, looking at a lot of Chinese herbal medicine.


    In the next few days, nothing happened, but for Xu Zhendong, great things happened in the outside world.


    In recent days, the news constantly broadcast that Liu''s products have problems, and the hotel health inspection is unqualified.


    The whole Yingtian business community is boiling.


    Although Liu family is only a second rate family, it is not a small family compared with Yingtian city.


    As for why the Liu family collapsed suddenly, many people don''t know.


    They never thought it would be because of Xu Zhendong, such a humble intern.


    Liu''s industry is constantly being acquired and annexed by other enterprises, and the speed is very fast. The world of businessmen only sees interests, and they annex Liu to strengthen themselves.


    In addition to the Liu family''s shrinking economy, Liu Zezheng of the Liu family has also been sentenced to prison for suspected crimes.


    This is the most eye-catching news in Yingtian city at present.


    "Why all of a sudden?" This is a woman''s voice. She sits in the position of the owner of the Liu family and looks down at the top of the Liu family.


    "It''s all about the doctor, it''s all about him!" Liu huanrui said, almost growling, and his anger was on his face.


    "Be clear! What''s going on? " The woman said, with severe murderous words, "no matter who it is, I will not let him go."


    "I''ve already told you about this. Huanyuan has offended the little doctor in the hotel. Now you can see the situation of Huanyuan. Originally we thought we could solve it, so we didn''t inform you. Unexpectedly, the little doctor has such a deep background. He not only knows the mayor of Yingtian City, but also the director of Yingtian city."


    Liu Zehui said, his eyes full of anger and unwilling.


    "Now our Liujia''s industries have to go through strict examination. At present, 80% of the industries have stopped production for rectification. Our Liujia is basically finished. At present, there are many big enterprises annexing our industries."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Huan yuan earlier?" The woman looked at Liu Zehui angrily, staring like dead fish eyes, and said, "brother, don''t you know who he is? Huan yuan is not a little doctor to offend, even your director is not so easy to offend, I have arranged him to go abroad for treatment, but this matter is not over, that little doctor will not die, I Liu Jiaying and his surname


    "Now I know where the doctor is, we''ll take him now." Liu huanrui said angrily¡° Aunt, my father is still in prison. "


    "You can rest assured that the situation in Yanjing is tense at present, but I will try to find a way to get the second brother out as soon as possible. The most important thing at present is Huan yuan''s illness and this hatred."


    Liu Jiaying is very angry. She is so mad that it''s too late for her to get the news.


    "Tell me, what''s your biggest obstacle at the moment?"


    "Yang Wanxiang and the mayor''s son, and the police chief." Liu Zehui said.


    "What? You are really good at picking people. You can pick the ones with more thorns! " Liu Jiaying snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for my people there and some people, you wouldn''t be able to get out. Yang Wanxiang is just a businessman, but the mayor and the director of the police station are not ordinary people, especially the director Bai GONGTING, who makes my family afraid."


    "When I came back, I was reminded that I had better not offend baigongting." Liu Jiaying looked at the door and said, "at present, you should take a rest. When my family comes back, you will surely want to take revenge on the little doctor. But as for Yang Wanxiang, you can deal with it first. Didn''t he buy many of our Liu family''s industries? So let''s give him a sense of being acquired. "


    "Sister, do you have a plan?" Liu Zehui said.


    "Although I was far away in Yanjing, I still know something about Jiangnan province. Since he came to crush us because he was a big enterprise, I will let a bigger enterprise crush him!"


    Liu Jiaying''s mouth is slightly raised, as if everything has a plan.

 Chapter 40

    Finally, after a few days of calm, Xu Zhendong gradually recovered. He had just stepped into the society. Every day when he looked at the news, he could see which store of the Liu family had been closed down for finding out problems, or which company of the Liu family had been acquired.


    It is hard for him to imagine that all this is due to his own reasons. His heart needs some time to recover.


    He has just recovered in the past few days, but he will visit Yang Qiankun every day. Yang Qiankun has also woken up. I am very grateful for Xu Zhendong''s help.


    "It''s OK. If you continue to recuperate according to the prescription I prescribed for you, there will be no problem." Xu Zhendong said, "I may be a little busy today, so I won''t come here any more. If anything unexpected happens, just call me, or find her. She knows your condition very well."


    Xu Zhendong points to Su Yike. During this period, Su Yike constantly helps Xu Zhendong take care of Yang Qiankun. He also knows about his situation. At the same time, he is shocked that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are so brilliant.


    "I know that you are going to have an internal competition in Yingtian hospital today. If it wasn''t for my discomfort, I would like to have a look." Yang Qiankun smiles and says.


    I''ve been very friendly to Xu Zhendong these days, and I can''t forget my help.


    "Ha ha, you''re good for healing. I''m waiting for your wine!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile and turned to go out.


    When they come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, director Jiang and doctor pan are ready. They are the mainstays of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, this is in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Originally, your intern status was not allowed to go in. Your internship time has not yet arrived. I asked the dean to help you become a full-time intern, but it needs some procedures and may take some time."


    Director Jiang said regretfully. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I know you want to go in. You can''t go in as a doctor. I can only help you get a logistics identity. I have seen your strength, but there is no way for others to disagree."


    "I know that only doctors with the qualification of attending doctors can go in. The rest are the logistics department. I''m very grateful to go in and have a look." Xu Zhendong said.


    This is the rule, but he wants to go in. Director Jiang is already helping him. Thank you very much.


    Su Yike originally wanted to come in to study, but director Jiang couldn''t help, so she had to look at the Department in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With director Jiang and doctor pan shuttling through the alleys and corridors of the hospital, we finally came to a large empty room. The whole empty room has been arranged, and each department has its own location, including internal medicine, surgery, gynecology and pediatrics, facial features and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Five departments are surrounded by a circle, and there is a big open space in the middle. Each department can connect a door on the side, which can go out at any time. At the same time, there are a lot of medical equipment and the like on the side.


    However, to Xu Zhendong''s dismay, he saw the sixth position, which is empty at present, but with two words: guest!


    "Director Jiang, do we invite outsiders in this internal competition?" Xu Zhendong looked at the position of the guest in surprise.


    "Every year, a guest or a team will be invited to join us in the way of friendship. Of course, if there is such a competition in other hospitals, our hospital will send someone to the competition. It''s the same. It''s also a way of communication."


    Director Jiang said, glancing at the position of the guest, he said: "this year''s guest is Zhou Hongyuan of the Zhou family, a famous medical family in Yingtian city. At present, he is the vice president of Longhua Hospital. His medical skills have been greatly recognized in the medical field. It can be said that he is hopeful to challenge our president Hua."


    "Zhou Hongyuan!" Xu Zhendong read it again. He always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember, "wait, you said he was the vice president of Longhua Hospital? Is He Zhou Yiming''s father


    "Yes." Director Jiang said casually, and continued: "it''s not the first time that he has come to our hospital as a guest. He usually comes with his son Zhou Yiming. Zhou Yiming''s medical skills are really excellent. With such skills at such a young age, he will have a place in the medical field in the future."


    "It''s not strange enough to hear that Zhou Yiming was hospitalized a few days ago and that he was arrested. I don''t know what happened. It''s really strange."


    Director Jiang frowned and shook his head.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. At the beginning, he saw that Zhou Yiming''s bad luck was coming. He was hospitalized, and he was arrested because he nearly killed Bai Ningxue.


    "Director Jiang, in the past, you were the last one to come in. I didn''t expect that you came here very quickly this year. Are you ready to accept the shame?" Suddenly a very discordant voice came.


    Director Jiang turned to look at it and said harshly, "Dr. Hou Pengtao, although our department of traditional Chinese medicine is at the bottom every year, we have medical ethics and moral character. We won''t hurt people like someone."


    Xu Zhendong also turned to have a look, and saw that on the side of Hou Pengtao were Wang Zhenguo and several western medicine surgeons. Obviously, they were from the surgery room, that is, the main cadres of the hospital.


    "Xu Zhendong, here you are!" Wang Zhenguo is not surprised to see Xu Zhendong come in here, but says it calmly.


    "Zhendong, this is Dr. Wang. I think you should know him. He is the one who helps you to come in here to be the logistics. If it wasn''t for Dr. Wang, I would really need some time to help you." Director Jiang said with a smile and said, "thank you, Dr. Wang."


    Xu Zhendong was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Wang Zhenguo to help him. The resentment between him and Wang Zhenguo started to ring. He wanted to bring himself in to humiliate himself.


    However, Wang Zhenguo is not sure who will abuse him for his absolute medical skills, but he still needs to be courteous before he can fight.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang, for your help!"


    "You''re welcome. Don''t forget that you are a member of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t let your department of traditional Chinese medicine lose face. Let''s see if the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can get out of the bottom this year


    The two smiles behind made people feel uncomfortable. He had turned to the surgical position.


    "Come on, let''s go to the traditional Chinese medicine department too. You can just fight in our traditional Chinese medicine department." Director Jiang said, to the position of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Director Jiang told Xu Zhendong that he needed to pay attention, help and experience.


    "Oh, isn''t this our department of traditional Chinese medicine? Come in so fast this year? " The voice came from a middle-aged woman.


    "This is pediatrics and gynecology."


    "I''ll go. Did I go through the wrong door? Did the Department of traditional Chinese medicine come in? Two in the past, three this year? Who is this man? "


    "Isn''t this the intern who was conceited some time ago and needed the help of the dean? Is he qualified to come in here? "


    "Don''t you see that his clothes are just nurses'' clothes? He is in charge of logistics, that is to say, he is a handyman. There are two people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine


    Xu Zhendong finally knows that the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is the least seen in the hospital, and everyone looks down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is the current climate.

 Chapter 41

    Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. It''s really sad to be reduced to such a state. It''s not only the tragedy of traditional Chinese medicine, but also the tragedy of Chinese people.


    Director Jiang and doctor pan seem to have been used to the scorn and sarcasm of others, and they do not intend to refute, but also contain Xu Zhendong''s refutation.


    "The best refutation is to conquer them with your medical skills!" Director Jiang said, eyes will not look at other people, anyway, a look at the past is someone else''s face of contempt, why bother.


    "Director Jiang, what is the specific situation of this competition?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Generally, the patients who are in a very difficult situation in our hospital will come here for treatment. Some of them are life-threatening. You should act according to your ability here, and don''t try to be brave, because most of the people who are sent here have no hope to be saved."


    Director Jiang said, also can be regarded as a reminder of Xu Zhendong, this is the general rules, act according to one''s ability, flaunting one''s ability will kill people.


    Xu Zhendong some suddenly, basically no hope will be sent here for discussion?


    "But the medical equipment here is not as complete as our clinic!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "There''s an elevator in the back of our book that can directly reach the consulting room. All the equipment in the consulting room can be brought here at any time. Otherwise, what do you want you logistics people to do? You manage the elevator here. As long as I need it, you can take the elevator to get the equipment."


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong looked at a button behind him, and the needle burning dining room was shown below the button.


    "It''s about to start, but the guests are not here." Pan said, looking at the position of the guests, "here comes Zhou Hongyuan."


    All the doctors stood up to welcome him. Zhou Hongyuan came with two other doctors and President Hua, talking and laughing.


    President Hua asked Zhou Hongyuan to come to his seat. "Dr. Zhou doesn''t need me to introduce him. He''s all old acquaintances. This year, he''s still our internal guest. Let''s give him a round of applause."


    A burst of applause, Xu Zhendong looked at this person is indeed a bit similar to Zhou Yiming, especially between the eyebrows that gas is very similar.


    Try to keep a low profile. After all, he forced Zhou Yiming to kneel down and apologize.


    As the applause subsided, President Hua stood in the middle and continued with a smile: "this year, I am still the host and the referee. Our rules are the same. This is the internal competition of Yingtian hospital, in order to prepare for the medical competition in Yingtian city in the near future. Only the winner can represent our hospital. Are you ready?"


    "Always ready!"


    Everyone''s voice was loud and excited, as if they wanted to win the title of the winner.


    "Director Jiang, should we have such a competition in the city?" Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s also a once-in-three-year competition. Every hospital or medical family will send people to participate in the competition. At that time, the patients will be many times more difficult than today''s. We went out to represent Yingtian hospital, and this opportunity is decided by our big competition today."


    "Anyway, our TCM Department has no hope, so I didn''t tell you. I think your TCM potential is very good. If you want to come in and study, you can just look at it well." Director Jiang said, this is his original intention, Chinese medicine is looked down upon, his heart is also very depressed.


    "Thank you, director Jiang!"


    At this time, President Hua said the rules without saying anything, and said, "send in the first patient today."


    Immediately, a nurse brought in a patient. At this time, a man, wearing a patient''s name and quilt, was shaking. His cheeks were sweating and dripping.


    "We don''t have much time to get a copy of the case and the information. Please look at it as soon as possible."


    President Hua said that the logistics personnel have already sent the cases to each person, and there are also traditional Chinese medicine. Xu Zhendong has a look, but he can''t see anything. The best way to treat traditional Chinese medicine is to look, hear and ask, not to see B-ultrasound or X-ray.


    The atmosphere became very dignified. No one spoke. Some people left their seats and went to observe the patient''s condition. Traditional Chinese medicine is a department that must go there.


    "Hey, the logistics guy. You can''t go there. "


    There''s a voice coming from Western surgeons.


    Xu Zhendong stops. He is the only one in the logistics staff who walks past. Looking over there, Hou Pengtao stares at him.


    "He is the logistics of my TCM department, I need his help!" Director Jiang said, looking at the past, then came back, meaning that Xu Zhendong went with him.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gratefully and followed him.


    Several people around the patient, trying to ask something useful, but the patient can''t say anything except shiver.


    "Doctor. Please help my husband


    There is a middle-aged woman in the door, tears continue to fall, look inside, struggling to come in, but the guard stopped.


    Xu Zhendong and the other three people all had a pulse. Xu Zhendong immediately knew at a glance that this person would have been useless if he was normal. There was moisture in his body, or moisture had formed. The moisture accumulated outside his intestines and stomach and could not flow out. This is a very terrible thing. Shivering all over.


    This is the most serious one, because the body is too wet and cold, the moisture inside has a tendency to freeze, almost becoming a block.


    Blocked nerves, blocked blood vessels, blocked digestion, and so on, and scattered more serious.


    From the case, it should have been operated, and the moisture was successfully cleaned up, but soon there was moisture, which is the reason why the symptoms can not be cured. If it can not be cured, the moisture will always exist.


    Ten minutes passed.


    "Well, now let''s start with internal medicine and show your attitude!"


    Xu Zhendong and others return to their own position. Xu Zhendong looks at the middle-aged woman at the door, walks over and asks about some information. They keep communicating with each other.


    "This should be a surgical operation. There''s nothing we can do about it." The head of internal medicine said.


    "It doesn''t belong to our department of gynecology and pediatrics."


    "This is really related to our department of facial features, but we said that we can do nothing about it."


    All three departments said they could do nothing.


    "What about surgery?" President Hua looks at Wang Zhenguo, who is currently in charge of surgery.


    "This person''s body is constantly producing moisture, and the moisture is constantly getting cold. From his medical records, it''s obvious that he had been treated, but it didn''t succeed. We have to find the root cause so that he won''t relapse again."


    "As for the root cause, I think it should be in the lungs. His lungs produce a lot of moisture. I think it should be related to his constitution. His constitution belongs to Yin cold body. This disease should have been buried since he was born."


    "We can carry out surgical rescue, lung surgery, Dr. Hou is the best, Dr. Hou, what do you think?"


    Hou Pengtao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Zhenguo would push him out at this time and said, "I''m really good at lung surgery. I know all the structures of the lung like the palm of my hand. What Dr. Wang just said is the result of our surgical discussion. We can carry out rescue surgery."


    "How many levels of assurance?" President Hua asked.


    "Eight floors!"

 Chapter 42

    "What about traditional Chinese medicine?" President Hua asked.


    Director Jiang hesitated and said, "I can''t do it."


    It''s a simple three word expression of attitude.


    "Hum, these three words are used every year. I really don''t know the meaning of the existence of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    A surgical nurse said, she is specialized in surgical logistics personnel, looked at director Jiang and doctor pan with disdain.


    Neither of them spoke, as if they had not heard.


    Xu Zhendong is still talking to middle-aged women.


    President Hua didn''t say much. He looked at the position of the guest and asked, "what do you think of Dr. Zhou?"


    "If it''s me, I have ten levels of assurance to help him cure, although it will take some time." Zhou Hongyuan said firmly.


    President Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "now Dr. Zhou and our surgeons are sure to cure it, but Dr. Zhou is more sure, so this round let Dr. Zhou come. Does anyone have a problem? "


    "I have!" Zhou Hongyuan looked at the surgery department and said, "I''m a guest. The first patient should be treated by the surgery department. The eight level assurance is almost the same as the ten level assurance. I believe Dr. Wang said that 80% assurance is conservative. If there is no accident, it must be 10% assurance."


    "Dr. Zhou is magnanimous." President Hua nodded gently, looked out at the Department, and said, "doctor Hou, do you think it''s acceptable?"


    Dr. Hou stood up and said, "then I would like to thank Dr. Zhou for his acceptance."


    I don''t have to say much. I''ll have an operation right away.


    The whole operation was carried out in the middle, all the equipment was ready, and everyone kept quiet.


    During the whole operation, Xu Zhendong also came to watch and saw the bloody picture. He saw blood all the time.


    Families have been blocked.


    "Dr. Hou, you will relapse again. You just cleaned up his moisture, which is no different from the previous operation." Doctor Zhou said.


    Hou changed his face and said, "I just need to get rid of his moisture, and then prescribe some medicine with a little drying effect. It''s all right."


    "Ha ha, Dr. Hou, it seems that I think highly of you. Do you mean that he will take your medicine all his life? And then you can make his money all your life? " Dr. Zhou sneered.


    "This... This is the best way that our surgery department has come up with? If it had been so easy to cure, it would not have been sent here. " Hou Pengtao said, a little worried.


    Although the patient was anesthetized, there were still cold sweat and Hypohidrosis on his face, which became more and more serious, and his face became very pale.


    "Dr. Hou, get out of the way and let Dr. Zhou come!" President Hua said in a cold voice that doctor Hou could only step down when the invisible majesty came down.


    "Dr. Zhou, what are you going to do?" President Hua asked.


    Now that the operation has been carried out, too much hesitation is not allowed. The longer the time is, the worse it is for the patient.


    "I want to cut the moisture producing part. Only by cutting can it be eradicated forever. " Doctor Zhou said firmly.


    "That week, should the doctor know what will happen if the cutting fails or is not perfect?" President Hua said.


    "The lungs are connected to the respiratory tract of the human body. If you are not careful, you will stop breathing and die directly!" Doctor Zhou said clearly, looking at the direction of the door, "so I need the patient''s family to sign the death agreement."


    "How sure are you that the patient will survive?"


    "Ten percent, I have 30 years of experience to guarantee perfect surgery." Doctor Zhou said confidently.


    "If you don''t brag, you won''t die. If you brag, others may die." Hou Pengtao murmured in an unconvinced voice, "this is our Yingtian hospital. If something goes wrong, we should bear it. When you go back to Longhua Hospital, there''s nothing wrong. President, I don''t think it''s feasible."


    President Hua was also thoughtful. Looking at the patient''s face getting worse and worse, he firmly said, "prepare for the death agreement. I''ll go to communicate with the patient''s family. Doctor Zhou will perform the operation immediately."


    At this time, a voice came.


    "Dean, let me come instead of having surgery. I have 70% confidence to help him get a radical cure and use the technique of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong came over and said firmly that this kind of dampness into the body is a common phenomenon in traditional Chinese medicine, but this person''s situation is very special and relatively serious.


    "Who is this? A logistics department wants an operation? President Hua, is there no one in Yingtian hospital Zhou said very dissatisfied, although the other side''s grasp is not as big as his own, but the other side even said that it can be cured without surgery.


    He can''t bear to blow more than himself!


    "I don''t agree to let him come. He''s just an intern, but he''s still a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "These days, even traditional Chinese medicine has come to do surgery. It''s a big joke. No wonder traditional Chinese medicine is getting worse and worse."


    "It''s a big blow. A rookie of traditional Chinese medicine has to have an operation. Even the master of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t dare to speak. He''s an intern and dare to show off his ability."


    The public objected one after another and resolutely disagreed with Xu Zhendong.


    "Dean?" Xu Zhendong had a doctor''s heart and looked at the Dean anxiously. He knew that the president has the final say.


    "Wait for me a moment." President Hua went out to communicate with his family, and the death agreement was also taken out.


    Time soon, President Hua came back and looked at Dr. Zhou, "the operation will be carried out immediately."


    "Dean!" Xu Zhendong was a little worried. He didn''t know if doctor Zhou could really cure the patient this week, but he knew that if there was a slight mistake, the patient would die.


    President Hua looked at Xu Zhendong helplessly and said, "I asked the family members of the patients. They don''t agree to the operation of traditional Chinese medicine. Although we are doctors, we should respect the opinions of the family members. Their lives are theirs."


    Xu Zhendong is a little disappointed, but traditional Chinese medicine is still not recognized.


    Three minutes later, Xu Zhendong is still absent!


    "If it''s broken, I''ll tell you! Cutting operation is not good, the lung is the key part, many neurons are gathered here, bad thing


    Hou Pengtao said in a strange way, with a sense of schadenfreude.


    "I... I have a good grasp. How can this happen? This person''s lung structure is different from other people''s. I can''t blame him." Dr. Zhou looked at the patient with disbelief on his face and did not believe that he would make mistakes at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" President Hua looked over anxiously with a look of amazement, "Dr. Zhou, don''t you say you are 100% sure? Is that your 100% confidence? Isn''t it just the beginning of the operation? "


    "No, Dean Hua, I can''t blame me. The lung structure of this man is different from that of others. I can''t blame him. His lung structure has been deformed due to long-term moisture infiltration. I can''t blame him


    Doctor Zhou stepped back and looked at all this with a pale face.


    "Shouldn''t you, as the chief surgeon, check everything before you perform the operation?" Dean Hua looked at him angrily and said, "it''s not your fault. Do you blame me?"


    "Who can do it?" Hua Yuan growled and called.


    "Dean, I''ll try!" Xu Zhendong went forward.

 Chapter 43

    "Dean, I''ll try!"


    Xu Zhendong took the initiative to go forward and looked at the patients who were getting worse and worse. He was a little worried. If he was treated as soon as he came, he would not get such a field.


    "No!" Before President Hua spoke, some people came out to object. Hou Pengtao took a step and looked at Xu Zhendong with contempt in his eyes. "You''re just a handyman. Do your work well. Don''t make trouble here."


    "President Hua, are the nurses in your hospital so impolite?" Zhou Hongyuan looked across at Xu Zhendong and said impolitely.


    He made this man. If he is allowed to take over and die, he also has great responsibility. If he is saved, doesn''t it mean that his medical skill is inferior to that of a logistics nurse?


    Therefore, Hou Pengtao and Zhou Hongyuan''s Refutation is indisputable.


    President Hua''s eyes were on others.


    "Dean, I also think we should give first aid at this time. You are the oldest here and have been holding the knife for the longest time. You should know the patient''s condition best. What do you think to do?"


    The person in the medical department said that he didn''t look at Xu Zhendong at all. He didn''t think that the logistics nurse could change anything.


    President Hua glanced at the crowd and finally looked at Xu Zhendong. After a moment''s silence, he said, "now the situation is worse than before. How much do you know?"


    "Seventy percent!"


    Xu Zhendong firmly said that if it wasn''t for Shennong''s inheritance, he didn''t have such self-confidence. Although this situation is a little tricky, he can completely cope with it.


    "You come!"


    President Hua immediately decided that he believed in Xu Zhendong. He saw that Xu Zhendong saved Yang Qiankun by using the skills of traditional Chinese medicine, and he saw that Xu Zhendong helped Wu Xiaobai with his strange metaphysics. All these are the demonstration of Xu Zhendong''s ability.


    "Dean!"


    The others were worried and stepped forward


    "Back off, I believe him!" Hua Yuan said in a big voice.


    Xu Zhendong looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, I may need your help."


    "Here I am!" After seeing Xu Zhendong''s ghost door thirteen needles, director Jiang respects Xu Zhendong like a God.


    No one said anything. Now that the Dean had ordered him to go down, Xu Zhendong went forward to look at the patient and asked him to keep the patient''s current state. He could not stop the infusion and anesthesia.


    Take out the silver needle bag, shake it, spread it out, and the silver needles shine out. Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong looks at the acupoints one by one, swimming like clouds and flowing water.


    "This speed..."


    Zhou Hongyuan was stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, as if he wanted to know the logistics personnel again.


    Other people are also shocked. Xu Zhendong practices "shaking the sky Sutra" every day. At present, he has reached the third level, and the use of Zhenqi as an adjuvant therapy is very fast.


    "Give me a small tube!"


    Director Jiang immediately took a small pipe for drainage, which is the water of moisture. Looking at the little drops of water constantly left behind, we have to say that this is astonishing, because the moisture in his body is constantly flowing out.


    "It''s not just traditional Chinese medicine, is it? Can traditional Chinese medicine reach such a level? " Zhou Hongyuan said, looking at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    At this moment, he admired the logistics staff from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, it''s traditional Chinese medicine!" Director Jiang said and continued in a low voice: "Dr. Xu said that traditional Chinese medicine is not only medical skills, but also contains more things. It just disappears with the passage of time. Unfortunately, Dr. Xu has got such a unique skill."


    "I feel as if his body is constantly emitting heat, and this heat is very warm, very gentle spread." Hou Pengtao said, also a little shocked.


    Xu Zhendong remained unmoved and concentrated on his own business.


    With the passage of time, Xu Zhendong forehead appeared a lot of sweat, President Hua himself wipe sweat.


    Everyone was shocked. The president of the Chinese Academy had to wipe his sweat. What a treat it was.


    Take out the silver needle.


    "All right!"


    Finally, the silver needle is taken out and repaired. This process is also very fast. It''s like a skilled surgeon.


    "Help me up!"


    Director Jiang immediately gently helped up.


    "Wait a minute. This man is very weak. Is it a little dangerous to help him up now? If it touches his lungs, all previous efforts will be wasted." Wang Zhenguo said.


    "Listen to me." Xu Zhendong firmly said, also helped up.


    Xu Zhendong''s needles were quickly pricked at his various acupoints.


    "Wait five minutes!"


    Finally stopped and waited for five minutes.


    No one spoke. They were all paying attention to the changes of the patient''s face and complexion.


    "No shaking, it seems that there is no sweat coming out!"


    A little logistics nurse screamed to wake everyone up.


    "This? Is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful? I''m afraid Mr. He doesn''t have such means, does he? " Doctor pan can''t help but be shocked. As a traditional Chinese medicine, he has never heard of such magical medical skills.


    Looking at the patient''s complexion gradually warming up, people were relieved, especially president Hua. This is related to a human life, and an carelessness will damage the reputation of the hospital.


    Five minutes later, Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle.


    "Let him down slowly."


    The patient lay down slowly.


    "Check everything for him!"


    The nurse immediately took all kinds of instruments to test.


    Soon the results came out.


    The crowd was shocked.


    "How is that possible? No way Hou Pengtao looked at the inspection report in front of him incredulously, "unexpectedly, all functions have returned to normal, and the moisture in the body has been completely removed. Even master Zhou doesn''t have such ability."


    "Isn''t that an illusion?" Zhou Hongyuan looked at the report in amazement and said, "it''s not just temporary, is it? No one can make the patient recover so quickly


    "That''s me." Xu Zhendong confidently said, "what you see now is the real situation. And will not recur, I have a radical cure, but the next time to take care of a little longer


    "If you start to treat me from the beginning, it won''t be so troublesome. I''ve talked with his wife. I know the cause of the disease, so I know that my method is also the method of traditional Chinese medicine."


    At this point, Xu Zhendong looked at the people who satirized traditional Chinese medicine, especially Hou Pengtao, and said: "traditional Chinese medicine is not good for nothing. At least when western medicine can''t cure the patients, traditional Chinese medicine can cure them."


    "You..." Hou Pengtao was so angry that he blushed. In fact, there was a person who was more ugly than him, and that was Zhou Hongyuan. "You are just accidental, purely accidental. I don''t believe you have such medical skills."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. You just happen to be, unless you can carry on this kind of medicine all the time." Zhou Hongyuan said, exaggerating the expression of disbelief, said: "Chinese medicine has such superb medical skills I know, who are you? Who is your master? "


    "I''m Xu Zhendong!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, "my master, you have no right to know."


    "Are you Xu Zhendong?" Zhou Hongyuan looked at the young man in front of him in amazement, a proud young man.

 Chapter 44

    People refute Xu Zhendong''s medical skills one after another. They think it''s just a coincidence. On the other hand, Xu Zhendong feels stupid, but he can''t help it. His mouth is on them.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at Wang Zhenguo. He doesn''t speak. He doesn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He seems to be meditating. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Now is not the time to question whether Xu Zhendong really has such a high tide of medical skills." President Hua''s voice rang out, looked at the crowd and said, "take the patients to the nursing room, and you all return to your seats."


    When President Hua talks, no one dares to retort. He will go back to his seat, but he is still muttering that Xu Zhendong is just playing tricks, and he is not really a person with such talent.


    "I know that you have a lot of doubts about Xu Zhendong in your mind. Next, we still have a competition. Shall we see what we know?"


    They stopped talking and sat in their own places.


    "President Hua, I have a few words to ask Xu Zhendong now!" Zhou Hongyuan stood up and stared at Xu Zhendong without any emotion.


    "Since Dr. Zhou has doubts, of course we will be satisfied." Dean Hua said calmly, frowning slightly. He knew something was going to happen.


    Xu Zhendong also stood and looked at Zhou Hongyuan. He almost guessed what he wanted to ask, but he would not be afraid of him.


    "Is that Chinese medicine doctor in Xiangguo bar you?" Zhou Hongyuan asked.


    "It''s me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not impatient.


    "You made my son kneel?" Zhou Hongyuan''s words suddenly cold a lot, like a sword to Xu Zhendong.


    "If Dr. Zhou said that, he must have not fully understood the process." Xu Zhendong said, "Zhou Yiming did kneel down for me, but he knelt down unjustly. This is a bet between us. Naturally, if we bet, we have to fulfill the bet. Is it wrong?"


    Zhou Hongyuan was so angry that he almost came out to hit people and hit the corner of the table. But he didn''t care. He glared at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care what kind of bet you have. If you make my son kneel down, that''s stepping on my Zhou family''s face. I won''t let go of this evil spirit. I will make you double pay back."


    Xu Zhendong won''t be frightened by him. Although he comes from a medical family that everyone reveres, unfortunately, Xu Zhendong is also a doctor. Judging from the situation just now, his medical skills are better than him, so he has no fear.


    "I didn''t mean to step on your Zhou family''s face." Xu Zhendong said, step forward, the corner of his mouth a hook, bad said: "is your son just put his head out to ask me to step on, I also have no way."


    "You... You... Reversed, reversed."


    Zhou Hongyuan wants to hit people, but it''s obvious that beating people here is a loss. This is Yingtian hospital, not Longhua Hospital. There are only three of them.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter?" President Hua said.


    Xu Zhendong slowly put this matter out, Xu Zhendong did not say that the person saved was Bai Ningxue, just said that it was a girl. After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Dr. Zhou, it''s not Zhendong''s fault. They are both young people. They are young and impulsive. I think if Xu Zhendong couldn''t save the girl at that time, he would not let Zhendong go."


    President Hua said, his words are fair.


    "This is to hit my son in the face!" Zhou Hongyuan said, very angry, "you don''t know, the next day, my son inexplicably had a car accident, I suspect it has something to do with him."


    "It has something to do with me? Ha ha Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at him and said, "do you also want to say that it has something to do with me that your son was directly taken from the hospital?"


    "I tell you, I don''t carry this pot!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Well, I''m not finished with you!" Zhou Hongyuan said angrily, looking at President Xiang Hua, he said, "President Hua, I''d like you to invite this man out now. Our chief surgeon is qualified to come in here. He''s just a logistics man."


    President Hua was somewhat helpless and said, "Dr. Zhou, I shouldn''t be more involved in the affairs between you, but now the hospital is in a big competition. I''m going to be in charge of this matter. We do have such a rule: the doctor who is not the chief surgeon can''t come in, except for the logistics, and Xu Zhendong happens to be a logistics."


    "But he''s just cured. Is that what logistics should do?" Zhou Hongyuan said.


    "Indeed, it''s not a matter of high logistics. Many of you who can''t be saved are saved by him." President Hua said, looking at everyone, "from now on, Xu Zhendong has officially become the doctor in charge of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You... Dean Hua, you did it on purpose?" Zhou Hongyuan said.


    "No, he won it. He has the skill of attending doctor. Shouldn''t he get the title of attending doctor?" President Hua said.


    "Hum, vice president Zhou, let''s go back. President Hua is obviously partial!" A doctor standing in Zhou Hongyuan said.


    Instead of speaking, Zhou Hongyuan looked at Xu Zhendong for a long time and said, "OK, he is the attending doctor. Let''s go on!"


    "Vice President?"


    "I''m free to arrange it!" Zhou Hongyuan stopped the man with a wave of his hand.


    President Hua looked to the door and said, "the next patient."


    Soon a patient was sent in. The patient looked very strong. The whole person was in a very full state of energy and spirit. He didn''t seem to be sick.


    Short cuntou, bright eyes, strong body, very strong, like a soldier.


    But this patient is lying on the bed, looking at everyone here.


    "Bayonet!" Dr. Wang came over and asked with concern: "the best doctors in Yingtian hospital are here. I''m sorry about your situation. I really can''t do it. Moreover, your situation is getting more and more serious day by day. Now we can only see if anyone has the means to save you."


    "Who saved me, my life is his." The patient said firmly, in a loud voice.


    Soon, a copy of the patient''s information has been sent to each person. Xu Zhendong is a little surprised. This person wrote the word "bayonet" in his life.


    Seeing his medical records, some of his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, a bullet pressed the spine, the spine at the navel, and there were burns on his back and waist.


    The current diagnosis is surgery that cannot be anesthetized.


    At present, there are two solutions. The first is to keep the bullet in the body all the time, but in this way, the patient will be paralyzed in the lower body. The second type: surgery to remove bullets, but the risk of this operation is very high, according to Wang Zhenguo''s judgment, the basic failure, so dare not do.


    "This is Dr. Wang''s patient. I believe everyone knows what''s going on after reading the medical records. A bullet in his spine has overwhelmed his nerves. Two possible solutions have been written out. If they don''t take it out, his lower body will be paralyzed forever. Of course, I still feel it now. Take it out, the operation is almost impossible to complete


    "Who would like to have this operation after you have seen it?"


    Wang Zhenguo looked at the crowd and Dr. Zhou, and said, "this patient belongs to me, but from this moment on, he is not mine. Our surgery department said that he can''t be saved. I have tried many ways, but I can''t do it."


    At this point, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I don''t agree with Dr. Xu''s superb medical skills. I don''t agree with you when you are elected as the attending doctor, unless you can help him take out the bullet and ensure that his lower body is not paralyzed and people live."

 Chapter 45

    "I object!" Director Jiang immediately stood up, looked at Wang Zhenguo and said: "this situation is completely helpless. His bullet has been pressed on the spine. Once it is moved, it will basically touch other nerves. Once the neurons are damaged, it will definitely waste the lower part of the body, and whether it can survive is still a problem."


    "Zhendong, don''t be fooled by them. He doesn''t agree with you. It''s okay for the dean to has the final say, and he has just shown his own skills.


    "I agree with director Jiang that Dr. Xu''s medical skills need no further proof. From these films and your own point of view, it''s obvious that the bullet can''t move to save people''s lives. Aren''t you trying to kill Zhendong? Where do you live? " Dr. pan is waiting for Wang Zhenguo. He is not happy.


    The Department of traditional Chinese medicine has finally added an attending doctor. If he is trapped by him now and is beaten back to his original shape, it will be a big loss.


    "I think it was just a trick." Zhou Hongyuan can also see that this man can''t move. Once he moves, he will be defeated.


    President Hua finally saw that these people were all aimed at Xu Zhendong. They ran on new people and said, "Dr. Zhou, if it''s you, do you have the ability to do it?"


    Zhou Hongyuan was silent for a moment and said, "I can."


    People were shocked, especially when Wang Zhenguo was stunned. He couldn''t do it himself, but Zhou Hongyuan said that he could do it. He took out the bullet and ensured that the patient could recover as usual. Obviously, he said that his medical skills were not as good as Zhou Hongyuan.


    "Oh? In this case, just now that the man Dr. Zhou failed, how about this man let Dr. Zhou come? " President Hua is still a bit surprised, because he can''t do it by his present means.


    "Vice President Zhou, come on, let''s help you!" The two people behind Zhou Hongyuan said that they felt a little eager to try. When they came here, if Zhou Hongyuan could cure the people who could not be cured in Yingtian hospital, they would hit them in the face.


    Zhou Hongyuan is a little speechless. In fact, he just pretends to be forced to say it. Unexpectedly, the two people can''t see it and let themselves go. They really regret that they brought them out.


    "How about I make a bet with Dr. Xu?" Zhou Hongyuan stood up and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at Zhou Hongyuan, they just said that Zhou Yiming had bet with Xu Zhendong. Now Zhou Yiming''s father Zhou Hongyuan wants to bet with Xu Zhendong. This is the rhythm of revenge.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "is doctor Zhou going to avenge his son?"


    "Don''t worry about my reasons. I''ll bet with you now. Do you dare to bet?" Zhou Hongyuan said with a firm attitude.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said, "I really don''t know what you think in your mind. We study medicine to cure and save people. Why should we bet? Isn''t it boring? "


    "And when I told your son not to bet, he didn''t like it. If I didn''t bet, he stopped me from saving people. I was forced to do nothing."


    Xu Zhendong looks like he has suffered a lot.


    "Doctor Xu, are you afraid?" Zhou Hongyuan said with a smile: "if Dr. Xu is afraid, just admit that he was clever just now, and I won''t embarrass you."


    "I really don''t want to gamble!" Xu Zhendong was full of grievances and said: "your son lost, you come to gamble with me, do you want your father to gamble with me when you lost? It''s just a bet. You''re boring


    "You... Do you dare to gamble?" Zhou Hongyuan said that he was angry, but it was an opportunity and he had to hold back.


    "How do you bet first?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Just bet that one of us can get his bullet out and make sure he lives." Zhou Hongyuan said with a smile, "if I win, you kneel down and admit defeat."


    "What if you lose?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I won''t lose! Hey, hey Zhou Hongyuan said firmly.


    "It''s boring. You are the same as father and son. If you only say you win, you don''t say what you do when I win. " Xu Zhendong said lazily, as if he didn''t care at all. He said: "since it''s a bet, it must be fair. Let''s make clear the bet first. Otherwise, who knows if you want to break the debt just like your son, a father and son are the same!"


    "Well, if you win, I''m at your disposal." Said Zhou Hongyuan aloud.


    "Well, if I tell you to eat shit, you can eat it too?"


    "You... Don''t go too far." Zhou Hongyuan wants to hit people and points to Xu Zhendong.


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? If I win, I''ll take care of it. Don''t you want to cheat me before you start? " Xu Zhendong was at ease, as if everything was under control. He said, "you''d better say the specific punishment. It''s better to be fair."


    "What do you want?" Zhou Hongyuan is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. This young man is so talkative that he can''t say it himself.


    "My requirements are not high. If I win, you will never touch western medicine again." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "You... Are you trying to cut me off?" Zhou Hongyuan clenched his teeth. Once he could not touch western medicine, he would be useless. His medical skills could not be used, and his future would be ruined.


    "You can choose not to accept, I don''t force it!" Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    "Vice President Zhou, you can''t accept it." The people behind Zhou Hongyuan said in a hurry.


    They also held their breath and made a sweat for Zhou Hongyuan. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong made such a fierce bet.


    "I don''t think it''s fair!" Wang Zhenguo immediately said, "if you lose, you just need to kneel down and kowtow, while doctor Zhou loses, it will ruin your future. This is an unequal bet."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "I study medicine to save the world, not to bet, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    At this point, he looked at Zhou Hongyuan and said, "doctor Zhou, do you have no confidence in yourself or do you have too much confidence in me?"


    Zhou Hongyuan''s head almost explodes. The young man''s words are so aggressive that there is no way back.


    "I''ll bet, I''ll bet with you, I don''t believe it."


    Zhou Hongyuan almost growled.


    "Dr. Zhou, think twice!" Wang Zhenguo said in a hurry.


    "Vice President Zhou, you don''t have to promise him. It''s an unfair bet."


    "Dr. Zhou, don''t be impulsive and calm down. After all, he has just performed his excellent medical skills. Maybe he can do it."


    "Dr. Zhou, are you sure you can take out the bullet and make sure that this man will be ok?"


    People around looked at Dr. Zhou anxiously, because the patient''s situation was very difficult, and they were totally uncertain. They basically didn''t intend to take out the bullet in order to survive.


    The two people of traditional Chinese medicine department are also anxious to pull Xu Zhendong to one side.


    "Dr. Xu, are you too impulsive? This bullet can''t move. It''s dead."


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, you are a genius of traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t do anything!"


    Xu Zhendong was very grateful to them and held himself at this time, but he still said firmly:


    "I can do it!"

 Chapter 46

    There was a tug of war on both sides, and the dean of Huasheng Yihua in the middle looked at both sides calmly, didn''t intend to say anything, and waited quietly.


    Five minutes later, they came to the middle and stood on both sides of the patient. The patient was also staring at them.


    "How do we compare now?" Xu Zhendong looked at him, his eyes burning.


    Zhou Hongyuan slowly lifted the quilt from the patient''s body. His upper body was naked, and his back muscles were very well-organized. He seemed to be a long-time exerciser, training all his muscles.


    The upper part of the muscle is very attractive, but to the lower part, some people, because there are a lot of burns in the lower waist, a large piece of burn spots, like being roasted by fire.


    From time to time, Zhou Hongyuan looked at the films and materials in his hands, carefully observed the patient''s situation, pressed many times, and asked the patient whether he felt pain or not. The patient also answered with great cooperation.


    "Well, I know the result now." Zhou Hongyuan looked at Xu Zhendong with a fearless expression.


    They held their breath, waiting for the judgment of doctor Zhou. All eyes never left them.


    "I can''t save this man."


    Zhou Hongyuan calmly said, others have been stunned, just two people''s gambling so big, now Zhou Hongyuan actually said can''t save, this is not equal to lose?


    "Vice President Zhou, you can''t save it? What''s the bet The people who came with Zhou Hongyuan were worried.


    Now vice president Zhou represents not only individuals, he represents Longhua Hospital, but also the honor of the three of them.


    Zhou Hongyuan sneered and said, "I can''t help you, but that doesn''t mean I lost."


    Looking up at Xu Zhendong with a cold light in his eyes, he said, "if Dr. Xu can do it, then I''ll count. But if Dr. Xu fails, then I win. Dr. Xu, do you think it''s the reason?"


    "Old fox! You did it on purpose, you set a trap! " Director Jiang immediately realized the trap, "your previous bet didn''t explain the situation clearly. You will know that this person can''t move after seeing doctor Wang''s disease analysis. You just went to confirm it and finally let Dr. Xu treat it. As long as Dr. Xu fails, you win. It can''t be successful."


    Other people suddenly realized that Zhou Hongyuan had already figured out the countermeasures.


    "Then doctor Xu can choose not to treat. In that case, both of them will be equal, and there will be no win or lose." Said one of the logistics staff.


    Zhou Hongyuan sneered and looked at Xu Zhendong. He said: "it''s you who are in the pit. Aren''t you very powerful? I''m telling you now that this man can''t use anesthesia because of his special position of injury, and he must keep awake during the operation. This is an operation. Who can bear such pain when he completes the operation in a sober state. "


    "Why are you so insidious!" The patient''s bayonet glared, as if it contained a murderous opportunity. An invisible sense of oppression came to Zhou Hongyuan''s face. "Do you deserve to be a doctor? If I can''t move now, you''ll be my next ghost. "


    Zhou Hongyuan was scared away by this strong sense of oppression, and his cheek was sweating.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong was also shocked to look at the patient. This strong sense of oppression was just formed by staring in his eyes. This person is not a simple person.


    "I... it''s a bet between us. He says he can cure you." Zhou Hongyuan left far away, some trembling said.


    The patient''s bayonet looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice, "I know my own situation. If you dare to take out the bullet, I will take it out. Anyway, I don''t intend to keep the bullet. If I die, I will die. Although it''s a pity that I can''t die in the battlefield, it doesn''t matter. It''s not my reason."


    No one spoke. The patient''s aura was very strong, and there was a strong sense of oppression when he got angry.


    Looking at the patient''s bayonet, Xu Zhendong said, "I see some scars on your body. Are you a soldier?"


    Bayonet some silence, it does not seem to mention the previous life.


    Xu Zhendong said again: "I need to know your life, especially how this one came from, so that I can have a better operation."


    The bayonet hesitated for a moment and said, "you think I''m a special forces soldier. This bullet was left behind when I killed the enemy at the border."


    His words are so simple.


    "This is a time of peace. If there is a battlefield, it can only be that some foreign enemies will invade the border areas. So, this person''s identity is definitely not simple. " Xu Zhendong thought, imagine this person''s life, so as to more accurately ensure the success rate of the operation.


    "Do you have a family with you? Because your operation will be very dangerous, you need to sign a death agreement. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "No. He was born a man, and he is dead a man Bayonet said, his voice has always been loud into everyone''s ears.


    "If I don''t have anesthesia, can you bear the pain of the operation?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "I''ve been up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. I have no problem with the pain." The bayonet said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the bullet in the spot on his waist and saw that the bullet was about 20 cm deep.


    Looking at President Xiang Hua, Xu Zhendong said, "president, I need to sign a death agreement with him. Now we have an operation. I want to take out the bullet."


    President Hua was surprised and said, "Zhendong, you can give up. He has been in this bullet for some time. From this film, some meat has stuck to the bullet. It will be very difficult to take it out. Don''t take any risks."


    "Don''t be angry because of gambling. It''s a big deal. There are still patients who want you to prove your medical skills. Don''t worry. "


    President Hua thinks that he can''t take out the bullet and keep the patient alive. This position is too special.


    "Although he doesn''t want to say more, I know that he must be the kind of national soldier who fights for the border of his motherland. I don''t think he should be tortured by illness after being injured. Moreover, he just said that he would rather die than take out the bullet."


    "Even if we don''t take out the bullets for him, he won''t have bullets in his body. You can rest assured that he will go to some hospitals with worse equipment and worse medical skills in our hospital?"


    Xu Zhendong said, but also a bit anxious.


    "You are almost sure to finish the operation!" President Hua was silent for a while, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient''s bayonet and said slowly, "twenty percent!"


    "It''s... Such a small chance. I suggest that he should not be allowed to have an operation!" Wang Zhenguo was the first to stand up against it. "Although I really want to see Xu Zhendong lose, he was once my patient. I don''t want to see him die."


    "I don''t think it''s right, doctor Xu. Don''t try to be brave." Director Jiang said, imploring Xu Zhendong not to be impulsive.


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t have to be rash because of gambling. We have to think about it carefully." Doctor pan also said.


    Other doctors don''t speak and want to see Xu Zhendong lose. Even if the patient dies, it doesn''t matter. The hospital basically has dead people every day, so they don''t care about one more death.


    "I''ll take out the bullet!"


    The bayonet appeared again with powerful and dignified words, and no one dared to speak.


    "Dr. Xu? I don''t want to be paralyzed for the rest of my life. Let''s do it. I believe you The bayonet said again.

 Chapter 47

    The patient speaks in person, with invisible oppression, no one dares to speak, looking at Xu Zhendong and the patient.


    "Dean, the patient also said that I need to sign the death agreement." Xu Zhendong said that he secretly operated the real Qi in his body. This time, it was very important. If he had not cultivated to the third level of "shaking the sky classic", he would not dare to touch the bullet.


    In fact, 20% is a bit conservative. There is at least a 50% chance of success.


    President Hua was also somewhat helpless. He came to the patient with the death agreement and said, "this agreement should have been signed by your relatives, but you said that you have no relatives, so you should sign it yourself. Sign here and press your fingerprints."


    The bayonet was not ambiguous at all. He signed and pressed his fingerprints. After finishing, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, come on!"


    "Director Jiang, give me a hand!" Xu Zhendong looks at director Jiang. Director Jiang sighs and comes over.


    Now that Xu Zhendong has made up his mind, it can''t be changed. I hope he can really succeed,


    "Without anesthesia, it''s going to hurt. You''re biting the pillow." Xu Zhendong said, staring at the gun hole like a torch, and now he has stuttered.


    Xu Zhendong''s real Qi runs secretly in his body. More and more powerful real Qi constantly runs in his body. The whole person is full of elegant real Qi. It''s like bathing in a fairyland. It''s very comfortable.


    Hold the two silver needles tightly in your hand, and the target of true Qi is the silver needle. When the silver needle touches the scar, it immediately pricks the skin, and the two silver needles pound down.


    By the time the silver needle entered his body, Xu Zhendong''s true Qi had passed through his channels. It was like an X-ray. He had been examined all over his body. This examination shocked Xu Zhendong. He had undergone many operations, many of which were gunshot wounds. Each operation left a certain trace.


    He was also surprised at the strength of various functions in his body, which was almost two or three times that of ordinary people. This kind of person must be the king of special forces.


    The detection of these makes Xu Zhendong a little more confident, because his physique is destined that the pain he can bear is incomparable to ordinary people, and his recovery ability is several times that of ordinary people. All these are relatively optimistic.


    As president Hua said, the bullet was stuck by the nearby meat, as if it had been tightly wrapped and mixed together. If you want to take out the bullet, you must let the meat deionize.


    The silver needle is pressing down. The real Qi is very gentle. Try to reduce the pain until the silver needle touches the bullet.


    "Ah... Well!"


    At the moment when the silver needle and the bullet met, the bayonet finally could not help shouting a few times, but it was vague. His mouth was biting the pillow, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were earning a lot. He was really suffering a lot.


    "Bear with it, the next thing is the most painful."


    Xu Zhendong said that he made a secret effort to cross the more powerful Qi. The two silver needles touched the two ends of the bullet and began to shake constantly, separating the meat stuck to the bullet from the bullet. The silver needle carried the mild Qi, and the Qi also existed around the bullet, constantly alleviating the pain nearby and protecting all the meridian neurons in it.


    True Qi has already protected neurons and veins, otherwise as early as this will have been forced to break damaged neurons, this operation will be declared a failure.


    The silver needle slowly peels off all the meat that sticks to the bullet. This process is painful.


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    "Oh..."


    "Well..."


    The bayonet made all kinds of screams, or he could hardly bear the pain, and his eyes would jump out.


    He was a man who spoke very loud, so hysterical roar, almost the whole hospital heard his roar.


    The voice reverberates in the hospital constantly. President Hua has ordered the guard to close the door here, but still can''t stop the sound like a beast.


    These doctors all look ferocious and feel really painful, as if all this is on their own,


    In particular, women are covering their ears, some dare not see, constantly absorb air conditioning, such pain is not ordinary people can bear.


    "Tweezers, the smallest and the smallest!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at director Jiang. Director Jiang''s expression is exaggerated. He sucks the air conditioner and his mouth is crooked. He feels pain for the patient.


    "Director, tweezers!"


    Xu Zhendong said again. The director responded and quickly took the tweezers and handed them to him


    At the moment when they exchanged their tweezers, director Jiang was stunned. He felt the warm and peaceful spirit from Xu Zhendong. Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that it was very comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong is now full of powerful Qi. With the tweezers in hand, the Qi is immediately rendered. The tweezers are very thin.


    "Take it easy. You''ll be fine soon."


    The tweezers went in slowly from the muzzle of the gun, with a peaceful Qi.


    "Don''t move."


    It''s an extraordinary moment now. It''s urgent to take out the bullet. Every move will touch other neurons. Although neurons have real Qi protection, slightly stronger action will damage neurons.


    Please Return by the Way You Came!


    The bullet was clamped by tweezers and returned slowly along the original road. This was not an ordinary human method. Although it was only 20 cm deep, it took Xu Zhendong ten minutes to take out the bullet.


    "Ding!"


    The moment the bullet was taken out and put into the clear water tray on the side, everyone was relieved.


    But the operation is not finished yet!


    "Give me a syringe!"


    Director Jiang will deliver it right away.


    "Bear it!"


    Xu Zhendong said, the needle tube immediately into the bayonet constantly scream, labor has entered inside, gradually, the needle tube appeared dark red congestion.


    If the congestion is not removed, it will form another threat and must be cleaned up.


    Bayonet scream constantly, as if to die in general, inhuman ah.


    Sweating all over the head, fortunately the bayonet has been awake in the process, once in a coma, it is dangerous.


    If it is not true Qi that relieves the pain, the pain felt by the bayonet will be more than that. The neuron''s feeling of pain is the most obvious and the most fatal.


    After cleaning up the congestion, Xu Zhendong breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Now is the problem of disinfection.


    Xu Zhendong''s method is more retro. After two silver needles are burned with kerosene lamps, they stick in and shake constantly. This amplitude is well controlled. If you are careless, you will touch neurons. All previous achievements are wasted.


    Time dribs and drabs of movement, all people dare not speak, because once speak will affect Xu Zhendong''s operation.


    "It''s finally done."


    Xu Zhendong wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the bayonet with satisfaction.


    "Yes?"


    Everyone could not believe that they walked over with a light step, looking at the bayonet with more sweat on their heads, the bayonet with red cheeks, and the bayonet with eyes almost falling out.


    "I''ll give you some more injections to relieve the pain."


    After a few stitches, the bayonet felt much better, exhaled and inhaled.


    President Hua also walked over and completely opened the quilt. He saw that he was wearing a military uniform under the bayonet.


    Fingers gently in his left foot board a row, toes move.


    "Do you feel it?" President Hua asked.


    "Yes! It''s itchy! " The bayonet smeared a handful of sweat drenched hair.


    Then draw the right foot board, the whole foot slightly shrunk, this does not need to ask all know to have the feeling.


    "Haha, it''s itchy!" Bayonet some embarrassed said.


    President Hua burst into tears, looked at the bayonet and said, "it''s a success. It''s a real success."

 Chapter 48

    "How is it possible?"


    Zhou Hongyuan couldn''t believe it when he looked at all this. His face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t help himself. He sat down on the chair, panting.


    The two people who came with him also looked at the bayonet in the middle.


    In this jubilant, the three people seem out of place, not for the success of the operation, but for Zhou Hongyuan''s failure.


    According to the gambling agreement, Zhou Hongyuan will not touch western medicine in the future, and his future will be ruined. He is the son of master Zhou, the son of a generation of doctors, and his medical skills are also very excellent.


    Everyone looked at the bayonet happily. The bed of the bayonet was drenched with sweat and the pillow was bitten by him. However, he was very happy and everyone was very happy.


    "Dr. Xu''s medical skill is excellent. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Basically, the operation was determined to be hopeless. It''s really admirable."


    This is a saying from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which was satirized by western medicine before. But at this moment, he had a deep respect.


    I was impressed by Xu Zhendong''s medical skills!


    "Dr. Xu, I have misunderstood you before. I hope you don''t mind. Traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful. I have to admit it." Hou Pengtao said with deep apology.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says nothing.


    "Dr. Xu, you let me see the real Chinese medicine. You''re right. Chinese medicine is really powerful. I''m sorry before."


    "Dr. Xu has such superb medical skills at such a young age. His future is limitless. I apologize for his previous behavior."


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Xu. I shouldn''t have done that to you before."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry. I said something bad in front of me. I''ll treat myself as a pig and talk about myself. I hope you don''t mind."


    Everyone apologized one after another. Xu Zhendong looked at everyone who apologized and gave them a smile. Before, traditional Chinese medicine was not as good as others. It was understandable to be misunderstood, but it was a good thing for these people to have a new understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Xu Zhendong noticed that a person did not speak from beginning to end, that is Wang Zhenguo!


    His face was a little ugly. He wanted to humiliate Xu Zhendong in this place where all the attending doctors were. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong hit him in the face in turn.


    President Hua also came over and patted Xu Zhendong on the shoulder, saying, "doctor Xu''s medical skills are amazing. I''ll go back to my arrangement and replace the medical equipment in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s been a long time."


    "That''s very kind of you Director Jiang''s heart blossomed with laughter, and he was very grateful to Xu Zhendong.


    Everyone complimented Xu Zhendong, but also constantly concerned about the situation of the bayonet.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the pale Zhou Hongyuan, walked over slowly, looked at him, and said, "doctor Zhou, I told you not to bet. It''s boring, but you didn''t listen. You see, now you lose!"


    Zhou Hongyuan was a little at a loss. He never thought Xu Zhendong would succeed. He never thought that he would have such a day. He used to talk with his nose in the air, but now he doesn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Dr. Xu, we vice president Zhou are joking. You are taken seriously!" Standing behind Zhou Hongyuan, a man said with a smile and gently waved his hand. He didn''t have the confidence before.


    "Yes, we are joking, and the bets between the two sides are not equal. Doctor Zhou can''t touch western medicine. Isn''t that destroying him? I hope you don''t remember the villains, don''t mind The other is also like a toad dog with a low voice, unlike the previous disdain of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It''s a pain in the back when you stand and talk." Dr. pan took a look at them. They were quite young. This time they came to study and help. They were also the apprentices of Dr. Zhou.


    "If Dr. Xu can''t save the patient, I don''t think Dr. Zhou will say it''s a joke."


    Xu Zhendong had been looking at Zhou Hongyuan, who did not dare to look up. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "doctor Zhou, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Hongyuan raised his head difficultly and looked at Xu Zhendong in disbelief. He stood up, his legs shaking.


    People are paying attention to his actions and words, waiting for his attitude.


    Plop!


    Zhou Hongyuan knelt down directly, and everyone was startled.


    Bang!


    With a heavy knock, he looked up at Xu Zhendong and stammered


    "Dr. Xu, I lost. I admit that my medical skills are not as good as you. I lost. I kowtow to you and admit defeat. I hope you don''t break my path."


    Bang!


    Kowtow again, almost cry.


    "Dr. Xu, I really know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on traditional Chinese medicine, and I shouldn''t look down on you. I shouldn''t make a forced bet with you in order to avenge my son. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I hope you can forgive me and withdraw my previous bet. I''m really wrong."


    Bang!


    Zhou Hongyuan kowtows again and looks at Xu Zhendong pleadingly. He kowtows and talks. He hopes Xu Zhendong can forgive him and withdraw his gambling agreement.


    Others were stunned. They didn''t expect that doctor Zhou, who was aggressive before, would become doctor Zhou, who kowtows to beg for mercy now. They didn''t expect that things would change like this.


    How wonderful!


    In addition to being shocked, some poor Zhou Hongyuan, a figure of such a level, speaks with great eloquence. There are so many people testifying here that he can''t run away. If Xu Zhendong doesn''t withdraw his gambling agreement, his life will be ruined.


    "Dr. Xu." President Hua also had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. At first, he was very angry that Zhou Hongyuan bullied Dr. Xu, but now he even sympathized with Zhou Hongyuan and said, "Dr. Zhou''s medical skills are very good, and he is also impulsive. If the medical profession loses such a good doctor, it is really a great loss."


    "Besides, when Dr. Zhou comes to Yingtian hospital, he is a guest. If we cut off his way, isn''t it a bit cruel, so I personally ask you to withdraw your gambling agreement, or change it."


    President Hua is thinking about the whole hospital and the whole medical community. From the perspective of patients, he has a good overall view. Otherwise, he would not be the president who is awed by people today.


    Others did not speak.


    "Now that the president of the Chinese Academy has started, I have to give this face." Xu Zhendong sighed, he really did not have any good feelings for Zhou Hongyuan, but President Hua can say that he has the grace of knowing the situation, face or to give, "before your bet is that I lost, I kowtow to admit defeat, then you kowtow to admit defeat, even if it, later see me don''t be so arrogant."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Zhou Hongyuan kept kowtowing thanks.


    "Doctor Zhou, get up quickly!" President Hua quickly helped him up. The visitors were guests. We should not let the outside world say that we neglected the guests.


    Xu Zhendong stopped talking and went back to the patient''s position.


    "I''ll give you a prescription to go back, and I''ll arrange for a nurse to help you decoct the medicine. You can drink the medicine on time and recover in a month." Xu Zhendong said.


    The bayonet''s eyes were full of gratitude. He looked at Xu Zhendong seriously. "Doctor Xu, my bayonet''s life will be yours in the future. When I leave the hospital, I will be at your service at any time."

 Chapter 49

    "Your life will always be your own." Xu Zhendong looked at him seriously¡° I will pay attention to your condition during this period of time. "


    Then he looked at director Jiang and said, "director Jiang, transfer him to the patient under my name, and let Yike take care of him. Should that be ok?"


    "Of course, if a patient is sent here, he will be in the name of the one who has the ability to cure him." Director Jiang said, looking at the nurse logistics, arrange people to send bayonets out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at doctor Zhou Hongyuan who had already stood up and said, "doctor Zhou, any medical skill is to help the world and save others. I think we doctors should have such a mentality, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Hongyuan repeatedly said that he didn''t dare to be vague at all. In case Xu Zhendong was unhappy and didn''t withdraw, his whole life would be over.


    Seeing that Zhou Hongyuan''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, other people will hiss for a while, and Xu Zhendong''s strength will not be questioned at this moment.


    The next patients, each of them is very difficult. Every time, people will ask the opinions of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in advance, mainly Xu Zhendong. This makes director Jiang and doctor pan of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine feel very honored. I didn''t expect that those who have always despised traditional Chinese Medicine would compliment traditional Chinese medicine.


    As time went by, two patients got cancer, and Xu Zhendong was helpless


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came, and then a patient was pushed in, and many doctors followed.


    The patient constantly screams, and the doctor rushes in to look at the gynecology and pediatrics department and yells.


    "Pregnant women with dystocia, Dr. Kong, we can''t deliver babies. We have to come here."


    Dr. Kong is the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and also the oldest doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. She has delivered countless lives. Today, she is here on behalf of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    The pregnant woman was smelling of sweat, struggling and screaming in pain. It was obvious that with her efforts, she should still not be born. Her lips were all bitten and she worked hard all over her body.


    "Why not have a caesarean section?" Hou Pengtao said casually.


    "The family members of pregnant women mean that they want to give birth naturally, and we have no choice now." Obstetricians and gynaecologists said, some helpless.


    "No way. Now we can''t keep two of them by caesarean section. We should contact the family members of pregnant women immediately, one big and one small. We can only keep one, and we have to have a caesarean section." Doctor Kong came to have a look and knew the situation. He said in a hurry.


    The doctors in other departments only took a look at it. It''s not what they are good at, and they don''t understand it. Now it''s about human life and it''s hard to talk, so they have to stand aside.


    The scream of the pregnant woman came incessantly, panting, and almost out of breath.


    A man broke in and looked nervously at the pregnant woman.


    "Are you her husband? We could have saved two people, because pregnant women can''t give birth naturally, which leads to only one left now. You can choose quickly! " Doctor Kong said angrily.


    "Can I guarantee two? I want even one The pregnant husband said in a hurry, "I can get the price, no matter how much it is, as long as you can keep two, I can give you 100 million."


    "Now it''s not a matter of money. If you just started a caesarean section, you should keep two, because the vagina of a pregnant woman is too small, which should be affected by previous injuries. In addition, she is now an elderly woman, so it''s basically impossible to have a natural birth."


    Doctor Kong said without expression.


    "I was really hurt before, but... But my family said that the first child can''t be delivered by caesarean section. It''s unlucky!"


    "You immediately decide that the more you hesitate, the more dangerous it will be. If you continue to hesitate, you can''t keep both of them. Hurry to choose!"


    It''s hard for the pregnant woman''s husband to make a choice. He walks over and holds the pregnant woman''s hand tightly. He is very nervous.


    "To be small, husband, small, to have a child for you, I have been very honored." The pregnant woman said in a trembling voice, holding her husband''s hand tightly.


    The pregnant woman''s husband hesitated, looked at the pregnant woman and said, "wife, without you, what''s the meaning of my life? We should all live well. If the child is gone, we can have it again, but if you''re gone, it''s really gone."


    "No... husband, no, the doctor said, it''s a miracle that I can get pregnant. We can''t have children any more. I know you always want to have a child."


    "Husband, I''m gone. You can find another one. It''s meaningless for me to live without my child."


    The pregnant woman cried.


    The pregnant woman''s husband looked at Dr. Kong and said, "big one."


    "Good!" Doctor Kong immediately gave him the agreement. Without saying a word, he signed it directly.


    "Prepare for caesarean section!" Dr. Kong''s hands and feet are very sharp. He went to have an operation immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhendong suddenly said that he had been observing pregnant women, and there was no gender in front of the patients, saying: "I can keep two. Let me do it. "


    "This..." Dr. Kong was a little embarrassed and said, "Dr. Xu, I know you are good at medicine, but this is not surgery. You''d better not make trouble. Now pregnant women are in a very dangerous moment."


    "I know I''m not a gynecologist, I may not be professional enough." Xu Zhendong said, reaching over to earn the eyes of pregnant women, said: "pregnant women''s state is still very good, I cooperate with you, you keep the small, I keep the big, do you think?"


    Dr. Kong hesitated. After all, Xu Zhendong is not a gynecologist. Although he showed great medical skills before, gynecology is different from surgery, so he is not at ease.


    "Wait a minute, young doctor. You are not a gynecologist. Please don''t make trouble. Otherwise, if something happens to my wife, I won''t let you go." Pregnant woman husband said, words with a threat, eyes is directly sharp looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Do you know why your wife can''t give birth naturally? Because she hurt her hip seven years ago, which directly led to bone dislocation and affected the deformation of the vagina. Every time you have sex, you will have premature ejaculation. Am I right? " Xu Zhendong said it without hesitation.


    "You..." the pregnant woman''s husband looked at Xu Zhendong in shock, although he said his own scandal¡° How do you know? "


    "Because I''m a doctor." Xu Zhendong firmly said: "now I can help your wife deliver the baby?"


    "Well, I believe you!" The husband bit her lips and said.


    Xu Zhendong no longer nonsense, looking at Dr. Kong, said: "start, I keep the big, you keep the small."


    Finish saying, Xu Zhendong silver needle in hand, real gas operation, fast a few needles down, pregnant women did not cry so painful.


    "Relax, now you don''t have to work hard, you need to relax."


    The needle inflammation goes on, Xu Zhendong gently massages the pregnant woman, massages in her various acupoints, the true Qi continuously transits, directly protects the pregnant woman''s body function.


    Time goes by.


    Dr. Kong is worthy of the white angel who has delivered countless lives. He carried out the operation very smoothly and took out the baby.


    "Wow


    A baby''s cry, the child has been taken out.


    Looking at the pregnant woman, she was stable, and her face became very pale. She looked a little scared. Xu Zhendong''s hands kept swimming between the silver needles.


    "How do you feel now?" Xu Zhendong looks at pregnant women.


    "Tired!" The pregnant woman said weakly, but looked at the baby held by Dr. Kong, "I want to see the baby."


    Dr. Kong took it to her to have a look.


    "You can''t sleep for the time being. You''ll be fine in ten minutes." Xu Zhendong said, also looked at the baby, stained with a lot of blood baby curiously looking at the world, "Dr. Kong, can you let the baby here for ten minutes?"

 Chapter 50

    Ten minutes later, Xu Zhendong took off the silver needle, looked at the pregnant woman and said, "Congratulations, you''ve survived. Now you can sleep if you''re tired. It''s OK. Just take care of yourself."


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" The pregnant woman''s husband quickly thanks and reaches over to shake hands with Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s OK. It''s our job as doctors." Xu Zhendong shakes hands with him calmly.


    "What I said just now counts. If you keep two people, I can give you 100 million yuan. Today, I''ll have people turn around." The pregnant woman''s husband looked at Xu Zhendong and Dr. Kong seriously and said, "you both have a share."


    "Don''t worry, sir. This is our duty as doctors. Doctors are kind-hearted. We will try our best to save people." Xu Zhendong insisted that he should not ask for such a large sum of money.


    "How can I do that? You''ve helped me so much. I have to say that I''m old, and you just know my problem. I''m very grateful to have a child. You have to let me do something."


    Pregnant husband''s attitude is also very firm, smart, said: "your hospital is lack of medical equipment and so on, I use this one hundred million to help you buy, is my donation, do some good, Jide."


    "This is our dean. If you want to donate medical equipment, you''d better communicate with our dean." Xu Zhendong pointed to President Hua and said.


    The pregnant woman''s husband looked at Xianghua Dean, took out a business card and said, "Dean, I hope we can talk about this after my wife has settled in."


    "In that case, I''d like to thank you. The equipment in our department of traditional Chinese medicine is really old. It''s time to replace it." President Hua''s name card.


    Not long ago, he said that he would change the equipment for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Unexpectedly, someone would donate it now. It''s a good time.


    "Here, two doctors. Here''s my card. When my wife''s condition stabilizes, I''ll call on her." The pregnant woman''s husband handed over his business card, one for each of Xu Zhendong and Dr. Kong.


    Seeing off pregnant women is the last competition.


    In today''s competition, the traditional Chinese medicine department has shown unprecedented strength, which makes other departments dare not speak, especially the surgery department. The most arrogant one was the surgery room before, and now the most quiet one is the surgery room.


    "I think everyone knows the result of today''s competition." President Hua looked at the crowd with a faint smile and said, "we hold such a competition not only for competition, but also for communication. At the same time, we also want to determine who is qualified to represent Yingtian hospital to participate in the medical exchange in Yingtian city. This is related to the reputation of Yingtian hospital, So it''s fairest to choose through such a contest. "


    "Today, I think Xu Zhendong is the most qualified representative of Yingtian hospital. Do you have any objection?"


    President Hua''s words fell, and no one spoke. Today, Xu Zhendong''s performance is better than everyone''s, and they have no particularly strong ability to show it.


    "No, at present, Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are very powerful. I agree with him to participate on behalf of Yingtian hospital, but I think Xu Zhendong is still a new person in the medical field after all. I recommend the president to choose another escort."


    Doctor Kong said.


    "That''s true. We''re choosing an escort. Who do you think is more suitable?" President Hua looks at you.


    "I choose Dr. Wang Zhenguo. Dr. Wang has relatively long qualifications in Yingtian hospital and has excellent medical skills." Hou Pengtao said.


    "I also agree with Dr. Wang Zhenguo. In the past, he was the representative of Yingtian hospital. This year, if Xu Zhendong was not too strong, I think he would still be Dr. Wang. So I think it''s Dr. Wang who is the most qualified."


    "I agree with Dr. Wang. He has been to Yingtian hospital on behalf of us many times and has experience."


    Other people also recommended Wang Zhenguo one after another. Wang Zhenguo pretended to refuse a few times, then he stopped talking and looked up with pride, as if to say that even if you Xu Zhendong''s ability is strong, I still have a share.


    The patients will be much more difficult than they are now. It depends on how you pretend to be forced.


    President Hua knows that there is a contradiction between Xu Zhendong and Wang Zhenguo, but now everyone recommends Wang Zhenguo. He looks at Xu Zhendong, and Xu Zhendong nods slightly. He says, "since we all recommend Doctor Wang Zhenguo, we''ll choose him. I hope they can win glory for Yingtian hospital."


    "This is the end of today''s competition. We are separated and go back to our posts."


    The crowd dispersed.


    Xu Zhendong follows director Jiang back to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Instead of being in the office, Su Yike sees a policeman in police uniform sitting in the office waiting quietly.


    Seeing the police, director Jiang and doctor pan were stunned.


    "Director Bai? Why are you here? Is there any misunderstanding? " Director Jiang said anxiously that he had just put up a hand in the competition. For example, don''t let the director of the bureau come to arrest someone in person if there is a medical accident at this time. The honor he won will be ruined.


    Bai GONGTING stood up, looked at the three of them and said solemnly, "there is no misunderstanding. I came to your department of traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t this the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Department of traditional Chinese medicine!" Director Jiang turned pale, looked at doctor pan and said, "have we made any mistakes recently?"


    Dr. Pan''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "no, although some people have come recently, they all consult traditional Chinese medicine for health preservation. Some of the people who come to see the doctor are Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, do you have any problems?


    "No, no problem." Xu Zhendong said with a smile, stepped forward and said, "director Bai, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Bai GONGTING''s Guozi face was forced to smile, which was always taut. It was really ugly to force a smile like this. He held out his hand and said:


    "Doctor Xu, I have to wait as long as I can. I know you are busy, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Director Jiang was even more muddled. Looking at them, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes, but for Dr. Xu, my daughter would be in danger." Bai GONGTING said, "I''ve asked my daughter to wait. I don''t know if Dr. Xu has time to help check it now."


    "Yes, he has time!" Director Jiang said in a hurry. This is the director of Yingtian police station. If he doesn''t have it, he has to help Xu Zhendong answer it directly.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, some helpless said: "then go and have a look. If she goes back to recuperate according to the prescription I prescribed, there will be no problem. Since you have brought people here, I''ll have a look."


    Two people out of the Department, leaving muddled director Jiang and doctor pan.


    "When did Dr. Xu receive director Bai''s daughter? What''s wrong with director Bai''s woman? Why don''t I, the director, know about it? " Director Jiang looks at doctor pan in doubt.


    "I don''t know." Dr. pan is also confused.

 Chapter 51

    Xu Zhendong and Bai GONGTING come to the clinic and see a girl in a police uniform. She looks very cool. At first glance, she is Bai Ningxue. Now she is a little cold-blooded, which is different from what she saw before.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that she was also a policeman.


    "Dad, this is Dr. Xu." Bai Ningxue looks at Xu Zhendong, smiles and goes to take his father''s arm.


    Bai GONGTING laughed happily and said with some helplessness: "I have told you that your current situation is not suitable for going to the police. You have to take good care of your injury. I will let you go out when you get well."


    "Dad, I feel very good now. Where can I arrest those who break the law and discipline?" Bai Ningxue said, his words full of justice, but also with a trace of cold light, said: "especially the Zhou family, I will make a good investigation this time, if I find out something, I will let them pay a heavy price."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the Zhou family. I''ve checked it again. Although it''s a relatively important medical family, who let his son be so short-sighted that he almost killed my daughter? I''ve found some news about master Zhou. This man knows some tough people. I need some time."


    Bai GONGTING said with a firm attitude. Zhou Yiming met his daughter, who was his rebellious scale


    Xu Zhendong asked weakly and said, "I don''t know how Zhou Yiming is now?"


    "Well, prison!" Said Bai Ningxue.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, offending anyone can not offend the police, especially the director''s relatives.


    "Ha ha, I have to thank Dr. Xu for saving my life that day. Although Dr. Xu didn''t take any money before, this is a late consultation fee. I hope Dr. Xu will accept it. " Baigongting took out a card and handed it over with both hands.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said: "director Bai, it''s my duty to practice medicine and save people. Even if I was a very ordinary person at that time, I would do it. Besides, I didn''t know she was your daughter at that time."


    "My master said that traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. Doctors are kind-hearted and help the world. This is also my original intention in learning medicine, so it really doesn''t matter whether to diagnose gold or not."


    Bai GONGTING pondered for a while, nodded, and secretly praised him. There are not many such young people now.


    "Dr. Xu, although that''s what I said, it''s my intention. If you want to cure a disease and save a person, you have to be paid. My little girl''s life is priceless. My money is just my intention. I don''t have any more money. It''s only half a million in it."


    "Chief, I really can''t have it." Xu Zhendong determined not to look at Bai Ningxue and said, "I''d better check it for you."


    Bai Ningxue ignores the tangle between her father and Xu Zhendong about money. She sits down, reaches out her hand and slowly rolls up her sleeve to show her white skin.


    Xu Zhendong gently pressed three fingers to feel the pulse of the vein.


    A minute later, Xu Zhendong opened his hand and said, "it''s a good way to recuperate. Today, I didn''t drink any medicine. I said that my medicine needs to be taken continuously for a month to get a radical cure."


    "Frozen snow? You didn''t take the medicine? Didn''t I send it to you? " Bai GONGTING looked at his daughter and asked.


    "Dad, I don''t feel like I need to take any medicine anymore. I feel very good now. I can come out to carry out the task." Bai Ningxue said a bit paranoid.


    "If you don''t follow the doctor''s advice, I won''t let you go to the police." Bai GONGTING said.


    "Dad, I think my situation that day was too unexpected. I usually don''t have such a sign. I think there must be a problem. I want to trace it." Said Bai Ningxue.


    "What''s the problem? Even if there''s a problem, it''s not for you to check." Bai GONGTING said.


    "No, my case. I''m going to investigate it myself. I want to know who hurt me. I''m going to tear her to pieces. " I was still angry when I spoke.


    "Well, I said, why can''t you be a girl like other people''s?" Bai GONGTING was very helpless, shook his head and said: "OK, OK, OK, you can go to check, but you should cure the disease completely according to the doctor''s advice, otherwise I won''t agree with you to go."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the doctor. I have to go to the case myself."


    "I promise you, OK!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak all the time. Seeing that they finally eased down, he looked at Bai Ningxue and said, "I can help you shorten the time of taking medicine. If you come here, I''ll give you a few injections, and it will recover completely in half a month."


    "Really?" Bai Ningxue quickly moved a stool to sit down in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle bag and applied the needle skillfully. Five minutes later, he took off the silver needle.


    "Well, come back to me for the final examination in half a month."


    "Good."


    "I want to talk to the director alone." Xu Zhendong looked at her, Bai Ningxue some doubts, but still went out, Xu Zhendong some dignified looked at the director, and then looked at the silver needle bag, took down two silver needles, "director, you see."


    "Dark black?" The director looked at the silver needle turned dark black, some doubts, he does not know Chinese medicine, but also know that the silver needle should not be dark, Lengshen, said: "just give little girl acupuncture?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "your daughter is right, her alcohol rush to the brain nerve is not groundless, it is artificial."


    Bai GONGTING''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, which made Xu Zhendong feel cold for a moment. "Doctor Xu, can you see some clues?"


    "Where is director Bai from?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Rehe City, the capital of Jiangnan province. However, the little girl grew up in Yanjing and Yingtian. " Bai GONGTING said with a serious expression.


    Xu Zhendong gently shook his head and said, "I thought it was caused by the bad life. So there are such people around her. I don''t know if director Bai knows the theory of raising poisonous insects? "


    "Raise Gu? Are you saying that the person who harmed my daughter was the one who raised the poisonous insects? My daughter has been seduced? " Bai Ju''s expression is very cold. This matter is related to her daughter''s life.


    "She hasn''t been poisoned, but she should be surrounded by people who raise poisonous insects, because she is caused by the secretion of poisonous insects." Xu Zhendong pondered for a while, and said: "a person who raises poisonous insects usually harms people mainly by poisonous insects, but this person uses the secretion of poisonous insects. Obviously, he doesn''t want to do so hard, and at the same time, he also wants to do things that people don''t know."


    "Is it something to drink in a bar?" Bai Ju said nervously.


    "It''s not the same. Because the secretion of this insect is triggered by alcohol, it may have been in the body before entering the bar." Xu Zhendong also very seriously said: "I can only say that before the last drink, she must have not been drugged. As for the length of this period, I have to ask her."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll investigate this matter carefully." Director Bai said respectfully, "I''d like to invite Dr. Xu to have a meal together. I don''t know if Dr. Xu would like to be honored?"


    "I just missed lunch." Xu Zhendong stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go."

 Chapter 52

    "I''ll ask the director for a leave. After all, going out may delay some afternoon work." Xu Zhendong said that as an office worker, he is still the first to go to work.


    "Well, I have to go to your Dean. It''s a little bit trivial. We''ll meet at the hospital gate in ten minutes. " Bai GONGTING said and left with his daughter.


    Xu Zhendong also went to Director Jiang to ask for leave. Xu Zhendong has just made great contributions to the traditional Chinese medicine department. Asking for a leave is a piece of cake.


    In the dean''s office, Bai GONGTING sat down to drink tea


    "President Hua, there is really a miracle doctor in your hospital. Dr. Xu is a rare talent." Bai GONGTING said, took a sip of tea, took out a card, said: "some time ago, Dr. Xu saved the little girl''s life, this is the diagnosis gold, I don''t have him, but he didn''t want it, I have to help him through your hand."


    President Hua was in a bit of a dilemma. He was the director of Yingtian city. He was familiar with him, but he didn''t have any friendship.


    "Director Bai, since he doesn''t want it, forget it. He''s dedicated to traditional Chinese medicine. His Chinese medicine attainments are the highest I''ve ever seen. I''m afraid even he can''t match him."


    President Hua was very happy to see the director exaggerating the doctors in his hospital. He also boasted a few words with a smile.


    "Well, how can I do that? I don''t have many paragraphs. You can help me transfer them to him." The white bureau put the card on the table directly, stood up and said, "I made an appointment with Dr. Xu for lunch today. I''m here to ask you for a leave. I took it away. That''s it. I left."


    "Of course, it''s OK to ask for leave. This card is for you to take away... And so on... Card..." Dean Hua looked at Bai GONGTING who left, sighed helplessly, sat on the chair, looked out of the window at the sky unconsciously, and said: "Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong, you are a dragon. I don''t know how far you can evolve in the future. I will try my best to help you, Don''t let me down. "


    At the gate of the hospital, Xu Zhendong and Bai GONGTING''s father and daughter are already waiting. They go directly to the hotel, which is brought by Bai GONGTING.


    "I don''t know any elegant place, but I think the food here is the most authentic. You can try it, too." White director said, looked at the door of the hotel, determined to be Wang''s hotel.


    "It''s OK to have enough. I''m not picky." Xu Zhendong laughs and goes in after the director.


    When you enter the hall, the waiter will come right away. You still know director Bai. You can get to know him directly from the old place.


    Director Bai and Bai Ningxue are both simple people, walking towards the private room in diameter, while Xu Zhendong''s ears stand up when he hears the word "traditional Chinese medicine".


    As a traditional Chinese medicine, he is very sensitive when others talk about traditional Chinese medicine. Xu Zhendong looks at his voice.


    In the corner of the dining room by the window, five or six young people were sitting. One of them was talking about wealth.


    Because this relatively high-end restaurant is quiet when eating, Xu Zhendong can also hear what the man said.


    "I have got my grandfather''s true biography. After inheriting his medical skills, I will be the next generation of doctors in Yingtian city. My grandfather''s original Xiangyun needling method, but I learned 7788. "


    "At present, I am basically the host of the patients in our Hejiaxiang medical hall, and my grandfather is retired. Don''t say I blow, any disease will come to my hands, as long as I go down with one shot, I will ensure that the needle will get rid of the disease... "


    This person''s words keep coming out.


    From time to time, people at the same table ask some unimportant questions.


    "He Shao, it''s said that recently your xiangyitang has been compared with gou Baotang of the Gou family. Gou Qiang of the Gou family has been in the limelight recently. Recently, their business of Gou Baotang is better than yours."


    Someone asked a question and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Bullshit, Gou qi''ang''s medical skills are not as good as me. If you want to say that his sister''s words are similar to mine, but Gou qi''ang knows how to bully you who don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. He''s not vulnerable to me, OK?"


    He Shao, a young man who has been debating all the time, seems to be right.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Director Bai found that Xu Zhendong didn''t keep up. He looked back strangely and saw that Xu Zhendong looked at the table by the window and said, "that man is he Baoming, the grandson of he Lao."


    "He Lao''s grandson?" Xu Zhendong whispered that he knows about old he. Of course, those who study Chinese medicine know some local masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Old he is one of them and is known as the master doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian city.


    But I haven''t heard of his grandson, but his son still knows.


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong did not continue to look, but followed Bai GONGTING into the private room.


    "Dr. Xu, you have some." Bai GONGTING handed the menu to Xu Zhendong. Today, the main purpose is to thank Xu Zhendong. Everything is centered on him.


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He orders two simple dishes and hands the menu to Bai Ningxue. Bai Ningxue orders several portions of meat directly, which makes Xu Zhendong confused.


    Many girls will try their best to control their diet and dare not eat more meat. In order to lose weight, Bai Ningxue specializes in meat. Moreover, her figure seems to have no fat at all, and her development is very harmonious. It can be said that she has a devil''s figure. She keeps it like this.


    Wearing a uniform, that is the temptation of the whole uniform, valiant, gives a very capable feeling.


    "Ning Xue always likes eating meat. She doesn''t lose weight like other girls." Bai GONGTING said that he had asked the waiter to cook.


    "Miss Bai should also be an elite in the police. People who exercise regularly feel that Miss Bai''s internal function is many times stronger than ordinary people when I feel her pulse."


    "Ah, living like a boy, without the reserve and gentleness of a girl, it seems to have inherited my genes." White Bureau said, some helpless, the daughter is so fierce, "but after all, is the daughter body, always want to marry."


    "Who said I''m going to get married? I''m not going to. Every one of those stinky men is a good thing. Hum Bai Ningxue immediately realized her gaffe and looked at Xu Zhendong and his father awkwardly and said, "I don''t mean you two. My father is the best man. No, my grandfather is the best man. My father is the second. Doctor Xu is the third for the time being. Who let you save me?"


    It''s a girl of man type, but there are still some things that girls should have, especially the obvious one. Although they are wearing police uniform now, they are a little cautious. The high forehead and double peaks on the chest are very attractive. A pair of slender thighs are tightly wrapped, and the round hips make people want to enter Feifei.


    "Is a man so miserable in your eyes?" Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s more than unbearable. It''s damned." White snow as if some angry said: "I catch the prisoners, are basically men."


    "So there are women?"


    "It''s either because of the man, or it''s a human demon!" Bai Ningxue insisted.


    "..." Xu Zhendong is speechless. It seems that she has a deep misunderstanding of men

 Chapter 53

    The meal soon came up, and the three chatted about some pleasant topics. Xu Zhendong also had a general understanding of Bai Ningxue. She was a standard girl, jealous of evil, and very keen on catching criminals. She was a team leader of the police station.


    Bai GONGTING said that if you need any help in the future, you can contact Bai Ningxue directly. Xu Zhendong also talked about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now that traditional Chinese medicine is not looked up to, Xu Zhendong is still very helpless. He needs to carry it forward slowly. Although the white bureau says that he needs help, in the aspect of traditional Chinese medicine, the white Bureau really can''t help for the time being.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    When Xu Zhendong went out of the private room, he was just passing by the restaurant when he saw some people gathered together. Xu Zhendong was also a bit curious.


    Looking around, he Baoming disappeared. Looking back at the place where people gathered, he seemed to see a man lying on the ground. He seemed to have a disease.


    In the face of patients, Xu Zhendong is duty bound, quickly went to have a look, and sure enough, saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground twitching.


    "What about the medicine? Don''t you mean to bring your medicine at any time? " The two people on the side said anxiously.


    "I forgot to bring it today. It didn''t happen until recently. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon today." The girl was very worried and looked, "I''ll go to see if there is a drugstore near here."


    "No, I''m a doctor!" Suddenly a voice came out, and a young man came out.


    "Isn''t he Baoming from Xiangyi hall? He''s the grandson of doctor he. He''s good at medicine. He''ll be fine. "


    "It''s a heart disease. Why don''t you take medicine with you at any time? Fortunately, the grandson of the great doctor is here. It''s lucky."


    They were all glad to have a doctor by their side.


    He Baoming confidently took out the silver needle bag and looked at the convulsed man. He confidently said: "it''s OK. Heart disease is a trivial matter. It''s common for him to treat heart disease. Although this congenital heart disease can''t be eradicated, I can pacify the malignant attack."


    Said, take out the silver needle, after a little disinfection, the silver needle in the man''s heart part prick down, a needle down, still don''t see what effect.


    "Don''t worry, another injection. This is my grandfather''s unique acupuncture method Xiangyun acupuncture method, which ensures that one injection can relieve the pain."


    Words fall, a needle goes down, is still the heart part.


    "Wait a minute, it''ll work in a minute."


    They waited quietly, and there was no more words, because it was the grandson of doctor he who made sure it would be OK.


    A minute passed quickly.


    "Poof!"


    Who knows a minute later, the middle-aged man spit fiercely, dare feeling more dangerous.


    "It''s... It''s impossible. I''m right. It''s impossible. How could that be? "


    He Baoming is also looking at the middle-aged man''s situation.


    "This... He Shao, just now you said that your medical skills have been passed on by your grandfather, very powerful? Why can''t a sudden heart attack be cured, but it''s more serious. "


    "Isn''t he Lao''s grandson? How come? Does he Laozi''s grandson have such strength? "


    "I''d better send it to the hospital as soon as possible. This person doesn''t feel good."


    People began to question, began to doubt his identity and ability.


    "It''s impossible. My needling or needling technique is right. How can it be like this?" He Baoming still doesn''t want to believe it and confidently checks the patient''s body.


    "Will you?" The girl just now was waiting anxiously for he Baoming.


    "I... I..." he Baoming was speechless.


    "Let me do it!" Another young man stood up, squatted on the side of he Baoming and said, "your needling is right, but this man''s situation is a bit special. He is not just a heart attack. In this case of multiple heart attacks, he has shifted his heart a little bit, so you can''t do it according to the way you fight for it."


    He Baoming looked at the young man in surprise and said, "do you know Chinese medicine?"


    "Understand some!" Xu Zhendong said casually, took out the silver needle bag, shook it and quickly took out the silver needle. At the same time, he Baoming''s silver needle was pulled out and returned to him.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong only needs a silver needle, which is very accurate and fast.


    Thirty seconds later, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped twitching.


    The girl helped him wipe the saliva on the corner of his mouth and said nervously, "boss, are you... Are you ok?"


    The middle-aged man struggled to stand up, checked a little and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. This injection is powerful."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "little brother, thank you. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know what to do. My secretary didn''t take any medicine. He had an attack once a week ago, usually once a month. I don''t know how to have a sudden attack today. It''s a bit too late to prevent."


    "Your condition has begun to deteriorate. If it can''t be cured, it will become more and more frequent in the future." Xu Zhendong said very seriously, continued: "can I help you pulse?"


    The middle-aged man was very happy to stretch out his hand. Xu Zhendong cut his pulse for two minutes. He frowned slightly and said, "congenital heart disease begins to enter a vicious circle. It''s not that it can''t be cured completely. I need to wait for some time."


    "Little brother, do you think it can be cured?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, a little excited.


    "If it''s me, it can be cured, but I don''t have the ability at present, but I can help you temporarily relieve the attack time, control its malignant at the same time, give me some more time, I can help you cure."


    Xu Zhendong firmly said that according to the powerful knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine inherited by Shennong, he learned how to cure this heart disease, but he needed a strong Qi. Now he has reached the third level of "shaking the sky classic", and the Qi is insufficient, so he needs to wait for some time.


    "Really? Thank you, little brother. I can wait for you. I can wait. " The middle-aged man gratefully took out a business card and said, "this is my business card. My name is Ren Zhonglei."


    After that, looking at the briefcase in the Secretary''s hand, the Secretary delivered it wisely. He took out a bunch of keys from it and said, "little brother, I don''t have any good things, but there are many houses. This is a deposit. It''s just a villa in Xiangshan. If you are willing to accept it, come to me tomorrow, and I''ll take you to see it myself."


    There was a burst of exclamation.


    "What a rich man he is. Is he going to live in a villa or in Xiangshan? Only the rich of tens of millions can live in Xiangshan. Who is this man?"


    "How do I feel a little familiar? It seems that I often see it on TV. It seems that I often see it on the financial channel. I really can''t remember its name."


    "I know. Ren Zhonglei is the real estate king. He is a king in the real estate industry. No wonder he says that he doesn''t have many other houses. This villa is not a trivial matter for him."

 Chapter 54

    Xu Zhendong holding the key to the villa, some stunned, rich people are not the same, he has not had time to refuse, Ren Zhonglei has left with the secretary.


    "My little brother is really good. I don''t know which medical school it belongs to."


    "It''s worthy of being the king of real estate. A move is a villa. Xiangshan is not a place where ordinary people can go."


    People sigh that Xu Zhendong has this amazing opportunity.


    "Which hospital are you from?" A question is directed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looks at him. Of course he knows who he Baoming is, but he just doesn''t want to know him.


    This man does have medical skills, but his medical skills are a bit rigid, or he is a bit rigid and does not know how to use his own medical skills flexibly.


    If at first he simply checked the patient''s pulse, he would know that his heart was different from that of ordinary people, and he would apply the needle according to the routine without examination, so that the heart disease would develop in a bad direction.


    "What? You don''t even know me? " He Baoming looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise, as if looking at a local steamed stuffed bun, and said haughtily, "I am the grandson of he Zhaoxiang, a miracle doctor of Yingtian city. In Yingtian City, my grandfather''s traditional Chinese medicine ranked second, and no one dares to say first."


    "Oh, your grandfather seems to be very powerful. I know your grandfather is recognized as a miracle doctor." Xu Zhendong said, he Baoming heard such words, more arrogant despise everything, but Xu Zhendong''s next words let him feel ashamed, "that''s your grandfather''s medical skills, have a wool relationship with you, you can''t even stop heart disease, you don''t even learn your grandfather''s fur."


    "You... Who said that in the younger generation, my traditional Chinese medicine is the first, who dares to compare with me?" He Baoming was a little hesitant and looked at Xu Zhendong, "I don''t care which village you come from. I want to fight with you. I''ll wait for you in Xiangyi hall to show you my medical skills."


    "I don''t have time or interest to compete with you!" Xu Zhendong light said, aside from the crowd, said: "I still have something to do, goodbye."


    "Hey, you''re a kind of turtle. I''ll wait for you in Xiangyi hall. If you dare to come, I''ll make you unable to get along in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll show you what real traditional Chinese medicine is. Our he family''s traditional Chinese medicine can''t be compared with your wild traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head helplessly. It was so boring.


    "I hope that''s not the case with Dr. he."


    Xu Zhendong goes to the bathroom and goes back to the private room again. Bai GONGTING and Xu are already waiting.


    After arriving, the three went out. Xu Zhendong went back to work in the hospital. Bai GONGTING said that he would keep in touch with Xu Zhendong, and at the same time, he would start to investigate the real culprit of his daughter''s victimization.


    "Zhendong, you are so busy today. When you come back from the competition, you go out with others." Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong and said sweetly, "listen to Director Jiang, you performed very well in the competition. In it, the Dean promoted you directly to the doctor in charge of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, isn''t it true?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "it''s true. Dean Hua gave it to me when he saw my excellent medical skills. Ha ha ha."


    "I''m serious. Don''t laugh. It''s not real at all." Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "director Jiang also said that because of your excellent performance, the president decided to let you and Dr. Wang Zhenguo represent our Yingtian hospital to attend the TCM exchange conference in Yingtian city. Really? "


    "Really This time, Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "Really? It''s only the famous doctors in Yingtian city who can go there. You can fight on behalf of our Yingtian hospital. You''re really amazing. " Su Yike said, full of envy, suddenly some lost said: "you can represent our Yingtian hospital, I''m still struggling as an intern."


    Xu Zhendong patted her head and said, "I''m just a little lucky. You can do it. In the future, you can become a very powerful doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Su Yike touched Xu Zhendong''s forehead and said, "by the way, our school seems not to be inhabited by graduates these days. I haven''t found a house yet. I''ve been looking for it again and again these days. There''s no suitable one."


    "Where do you want to live?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Su Yike thought for a while and said, "I''ve been looking around the school these days. In fact, I prefer to live near the hospital. But I''ve asked two families about it. It''s too expensive. Hehe, I can''t afford it. Now, I think it''s OK to find a cheaper one first and stay away. I can get up early."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her seriously and said: "Yike, you may not believe it. Today, I met a real estate man who had a heart attack. I helped him cure it. He wanted to thank me..."


    "Don''t tell me, to thank you for giving you a villa!" Su Yike interrupted him, Xu Zhendong nodded seriously, she said with a smile: "don''t joke, do you think it''s on TV? After we have dinner, please accompany me to find the house


    "I mean it. You see, this is the key. Although I haven''t been there, I think it should be true. " Xu Zhendong takes out the key.


    Su Yike looked at the key, a little suspicious, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. "Hey, even if what you said is true, it''s also yours. Of course, if you move to the villa, can I rent your current position? I''ve been there. It''s OK. "


    "Eko, what I want to say is that if it is true, I want to move to a villa with you. Think about it, how big a villa must be and how lonely it is to live alone." Xu Zhendong said.


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yike looked at him with strange eyes and said in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything to you. We are friends. If I live alone, it will be boring and cold. So I invite you to come with me and give me face!"


    Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong for a while, which made Xu Zhendong feel embarrassed, "have you ever thought about your life now? If Li Qingluo comes back to you, what will happen to you? "


    "A good horse doesn''t take back the grass. Even if she comes back, I won''t get back together with her. The past is gone. Even if we get together again, we can only repeat the same mistakes." Xu Zhendong''s tone suddenly became a little sad. It was false to say that he was not sad when he broke up. Now I think it will be heartbreaking. "I think people should look forward instead of looking back at the beauty behind them. I have decided to put her down. I didn''t think of her until you said


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Su Yike apologized and said, "after dinner, you accompany me to find a house. If we can''t find it, I''ll go to the villa with you. Of course, your villa must be real!"


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong stood up happily, looked at the time of his mobile phone, and said, "we''re going to get off work soon. Let''s get ready to eat."

 Chapter 55

    In the evening, Yingtian city is hot in July, and the night comes slowly, but the busy people have already got off work.


    Today, Xu Zhendong officially became a doctor, and he can also represent Yingtian hospital to attend the medical exchange conference in the near future. This is a happy thing.


    Xu Zhendong invited Su Yike to eat out to celebrate the beautiful beginning.


    Two people casually find a hotel to solve food and clothing, and then look for a house near here, time slowly passed, two people also asked five or six houses to rent.


    The price of two of them is quite reasonable. It''s 121 months. It''s very good here. It''s close to the hospital. Although it''s not downtown, it''s relatively prosperous.


    However, Xu Zhendong was very dissatisfied, and then looked for it again. He found that at 8 p.m., they already had a kind of shopping mentality.


    In fact, Su Yike takes a fancy to several companies, but Xu Zhendong is not satisfied with them. As a result, he leaves the business in a hurry.


    At the back, Su Yike can finally see why Xu Zhendong is always dissatisfied, because Xu Zhendong doesn''t want her to rent a house here at all. She wants to let her live in a villa by herself, but she doesn''t make it clear. They continue to search like shopping.


    At nine o''clock, I saw a good film showing at the gate of the cinema. Xu Zhendong proposed to go to the cinema, and Su Yike also went in.


    One night went by.


    After watching the movie, Xu Zhendong plans to send her to school. Who knows, just after she came out, she met five or six people who looked like local ruffians. Everyone looked at them with a ruffian face.


    "What do you want? Robbing? " Xu Zhendong is very calm. If he didn''t get the inheritance from Shennong, he would be very worried and scared, because he was a weak scholar at that time.


    However, since the cultivation of the Taoist method "shaking the heaven classic", it can not only assist medical skills, but also cultivate Taoism. Xu Zhendong''s body function has broken through the limit of ordinary people, and now he is a person who knows martial arts.


    Seeing that these local ruffians are going to rob, they don''t worry at all. They don''t look as threatening as the bodyguards they met before.


    "Nonsense, you two come here." One of the men with red hair spoke out and took the lead to one side.


    There are six people around them. Outsiders can''t see the robbery. They think they are playing together. Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. There are a lot of people here. It''s not good to do it here.


    "Zhendong, what should we do?" Su Yike is afraid to grab Xu Zhendong''s arm and dare not leave for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid. You won''t be hurt if I''m here." Xu Zhendong gently comforted her and followed these people.


    Sure enough, they came to a dead end. Six people looked at them.


    "If you rob us, we can give you the money as long as you let us go." Su Yike said with a pleading tone.


    "Hum, just you two poor students. As soon as you see it, you know that it''s the students around here who come out to watch movies and shoot guns. Robbery won''t rob you like that." Suddenly a person said.


    "Shut up Red Mao yelled, "who let you talk? What''s our purpose? Don''t you know? "


    "Oh, so you didn''t come because of robbery, but because of preparation." Xu Zhendong looked at them in surprise and said calmly, "what are you doing for? Say it, I can give you double compensation. "


    "Hehe, are the students so crazy now?" Red hair is a bit strange, said: "the other party to give us 100000 yuan, let us beat you disabled, as long as the last breath can be left, do you have money?"? Do you have 200000? "


    "Who?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "Are you qualified to know? You just need to know that you have offended the wrong people. " Red hair said, the hand suddenly appeared a stick, other people are also holding the stick, seems to have been ready for a long time.


    "Give it to me. Give it to me. This chick is good. We''ll stay and enjoy it before we go to the mental hospital." Red hair said and rushed to the front.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly waved his hand, and the person who was about to rush over suddenly stopped, looking at Xu Zhendong in doubt.


    "I can give you two hundred thousand." Xu Zhendong said calmly and took out his mobile phone


    "What do you want? Want to call the police? " One of them looked and said.


    "Big brother, he is believed. A poor student can''t have 200000. Let''s hurry to finish work."


    "The man looks calm, as if there will be one."


    "We are professional gangsters. We can''t sell our employers." Red hair is very firm said, looking at Xu Zhendong shining, said: "of course, if you really 200000 words or can discuss."


    Xu Zhendong knew that these people were just for money, so it was easy to do. He said, "give you 200000 yuan, and you will let us go, right?"


    "This can be considered, but you now let me see 200000." Red hair hesitated a little.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little. He really didn''t have 200000 yuan. Although he helped a lot of people to cure their diseases during this period, he always treated them from the bottom of his heart. He never charged any fees. He was paid in the hospital, but he didn''t get the salary for a month.


    "Can I make a phone call? I don''t have so much money with me." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I called you. You called the police Red hair said ferociously, "if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced. If I take money to eliminate disaster, you''re going to waste it."


    "Zhendong, I have 10000 yuan here. My father gave it to me in case of emergency." Su Yike said, her voice trembled and she took out her card.


    "No, I''ll just make a phone call. It''s not a problem if I choose 500000." Xu Zhendong looked at Hongmao and said, "well, I''ll give you my mobile phone, and you can help me dial the phone, OK? So you don''t have to worry about me calling the police? "


    "You just said that it''s OK to be casual with half a million?" Red hair heart, think is a rich second generation students? Xu Zhendong nodded, he said: "that, don''t say I don''t give you face, 300000 deal, I help you dial the phone, you talk."


    "Three hundred thousand, although it''s a little more, compared with the lives of both of us, it''s OK." Xu Zhendong handed over his mobile phone, "dial the number of President Yang."


    Hongmao quickly dials through, presses the hands-free button, then puts his mobile phone to Xu Zhendong''s ear, and connects quickly.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Yang Wanxiang''s voice came from there. He was a little confused. He should have gone to sleep. But when he saw Xu Zhendong calling himself, he had to answer it.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Red hair stroke the stick in his hand, meaning that he quickly entered the subject, Xu Zhendong immediately said: "I met something here, want to borrow some money from you."


    "Borrow money? Dr. Xu, aren''t you killing me? How much do you want? Just say it. I''ll transfer it to your account right away. " Yang Wanxiang over there said very happily.


    "Half a million!" Xu Zhendong didn''t talk much either.


    Red hair nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 56

    "Doctor Xu, are you in a hurry? If it''s urgent, I''ll transfer it to you directly online, and it will arrive in one second. " Yang Wanxiang also asked specially.


    "OK, just go online!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    Hung up the phone, red hair very satisfied with Xu Zhendong''s performance, the mobile phone back to him, "see your attitude is good, I want 500000."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him nervously and said, "don''t you talk about a good 300000? Why did it suddenly become half a million? "


    "I said 500000 is 500000. You don''t talk so much nonsense." Red hair said aloud.


    "It''s not impossible for me to buy a person''s name with 500000 yuan." Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly and said, "as long as you tell me who hired you, I will give you the 200000 yuan without saying a word."


    At this time, the mobile phone thought for a moment, the text message came, Xu Zhendong took a look, said: "the money has arrived, 500000 only, if you are willing to say the name of the employer, I will give you 500000."


    "Big brother, half a million is enough for us to be smart for a long time."


    "You can''t lose such easy money, big brother. Let''s talk about it."


    "Liu huanrui, Liu huanrui from Sanshui District told us to come."


    All of a sudden, someone said it and said the name directly.


    "You... We have professional ethics." Red hair stares at the man and slaps him on the forehead, but he doesn''t look really angry. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "now you know who hired us. 500000 yuan will turn right away."


    After that, take out your mobile phone and plan to transfer money online.


    "Well, you wait!" Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone, gently pushed Su Yike behind him with one hand, and whispered: "don''t leave me, follow me closely."


    "Ah? Oh Although Su Yike didn''t understand, he was also close to him


    Xu Zhendong slowly approached Hongmao, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and suddenly stretched his other hand toward Hongmao''s neck at such a high speed that people couldn''t react.


    "Er... You... What did you do to me? Why can''t I move? "


    Red hair reaction over already can''t move, panic looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong slapped him, glared at him and said, "I forgot to tell you that I''m a doctor or a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Five fingerprints appeared on his face, and those gangsters behind him completely reflected what was going on. Wasn''t they well prepared to make money just now?


    How did it suddenly turn into fists?


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other five people and said in a cold voice, "come on, let''s go together. Don''t say I bully you."


    The five men hesitated, looked at each other, nodded almost at the same time, and then rushed up with sticks, shouting in their mouths to strengthen their momentum.


    Xu Zhendong''s action is very fast, and his figure is like a phantom. After a while, these five people can''t move at all, and lie on the ground, with ferocious expression and foaming head. Looking at Xu Zhendong in fear is like looking at the devil.


    "What did you say just now? You want to maim me? Put my friend in a mental hospital? " With a sneer, Xu Zhendong walked up to red Mao and said, "I''ll start with you first. You go to the mental hospital to help me see the environment inside."


    "No, no, big brother, no, I''m wrong, big brother, I''m wrong, I don''t want money, I give you money, I only have 500, I give you all, please..."


    Red hair has eyes constantly shaking, looking at Xu Zhendong in fear.


    Xu Zhendong completely ignored his entreaties. He shook the silver needle in his hand in front of him, and his face was even paler.


    "Big brother... Dad... I''m wrong. Can''t I call you dad? Father... Son is wrong. "


    "Dad, don''t, Dad... I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. I can''t go in... Dad, spare my life!"


    Red hair begged bitterly.


    "Zhendong, no!" Su Yike at the back suddenly pulled Xu Zhendong. Now she is not so nervous. She glanced at red hair and said, "otherwise, let''s forget it. We are not hurt."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Sister-in-law is a good person. Long live sister-in-law. Please forgive me." Red hair seems to have caught the straw in the endless sea.


    "You are so kind." Xu Zhendong some helpless said, to his own character, this person must go in, "well, since you help him plead, then I won''t let them go into the mental hospital, but into the hospital, you have no opinion?"


    "Well!" Su Yike nodded gently.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at Hongmao''s thigh. He just kicks it with one foot. Hongmao screams and falls to the ground. Then his foot is at his joint and there is a click.


    "Well, you can go to the hospital and lie down."


    Then he went to the other five people, who had already begged for help. Xu Zhendong ignored them. He just stepped on one foot and stopped when he heard the voice. He told them to go to the hospital and lie down.


    "You go back and help me to take a message to Liu huanrui, saying that Xu Zhendong will give him a double reward, so that he will be ready all the time!"


    Xu Zhendong said aggressively, looking back and extending his hand.


    Su Yike leads her, strides over Hongmao and walks together.


    Just a few steps, suddenly came a noisy voice, and some regularity towards here.


    This is a dead end. It''s too late to go out. We have to face it.


    There were indeed fifty men in black in two rows. They were all energetic and serious, as if soldiers were always ready to fight.


    Running along both sides of the alley, Xu Zhendong has been pulling Su Yike in recent years. There are a lot of people. If they are on the bar, they can''t fight.


    Finally, I got a little flustered.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu..."


    There was a familiar sound coming from the entrance of the Hutong. Because there was no light, a figure trotted by the moonlight. It was a bit familiar, and it was hard to see clearly.


    It''s Yang Wanxiang. He''s still in his pajamas!


    "Mr. Yang, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong looked at him in surprise.


    Yang Wanxiang looked at the two people carefully, and when he saw the people lying on the ground, he was relieved, "doctor Xu, it''s good that you''re OK. The first sentence you called to say, I knew that something must have happened to you."


    Xu Zhendong was still very surprised. His speaking process seemed normal, and he didn''t show too much abnormality. The main reason was that these people didn''t see enough and didn''t need any help, so he wasn''t nervous.


    But Yang Wanxiang could feel that something had happened to him.


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy!


    He came out in his pajamas, enough to see his hurry and pay attention to Xu Zhendong.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang. I''m fine, just a few thugs." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Yang Wanxiang was silent for a while, some of them wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Mr. Yang, if you have something to say directly." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Do you know who sent it?" Yang Wanxiang asked.


    Xu Zhendong was even more surprised, "how can president Yang say this?"


    "Hey, hey, you can beat them down so easily, you two are intact, which means that you haven''t worried from the beginning, but you borrowed money from me, which means that you want to use money to talk." Yang Wanxiang said, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "Mr. Yang is really an old man! I can''t hide anything from you! "

 Chapter 57

    "So, Dr. Xu, who is it?" Yang Wanxiang asked seriously.


    "Liu jialiu huanrui!" Xu Zhendong also said solemnly, hesitated and asked: "not long ago, was he not arrested by director Bai? Why did all the people of the Liu family come out? "


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t understand this all the time. Although he knew it a long time ago, he thought that after the experience, the people of the Liu family would have a good memory. He didn''t expect that the lesson was not deep enough!


    "Because there is a Liu Jiaying in the Liu family!" Yang Wanxiang sighed and walked out.


    Xu Zhendong also led Su Yike and asked, "how can I say this?"


    "Liu Jiaying married to the Li family in Yanjing." Yang Wanxiang said, some helpless, said: "you may not touch these, Li family is Yanjing big family, if the person who arrested them Liu family is not director Bai, I''m afraid that person is in danger."


    "So director Bai''s backstage is very hard?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, director Bai is unfathomable!" Yang Wanxiang said, has walked in front of the car, said: "I send you back, or want to go where?"


    Xu Zhendong could see that Yang Wanxiang didn''t want to talk about this and said, "send us back."


    "By the way, Mr. Yang, how did you find us?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This is not a trivial matter for me. I called someone to locate it for me and found it." Yang Wanxiang said with a smile, very casual.


    First send Su Yike back, Xu Zhendong back to rent a house, did not immediately go to bed, but practice "shaking heaven classic".


    There are 12 levels in the book of shaking heaven. At present, he has only three levels of practice. There are no fancy moves in it. They are all about the cultivation of aura, the use of true Qi, the improvement of body structure and the evolution of body function.


    It''s mainly assisted by the techniques of traditional Chinese medicine. The techniques of traditional Chinese medicine include all kinds of things, such as Taoism, astrology, geomantic omen, metaphysics and so on. All of them can''t do without the assistance of "shaking the heaven classic". However, Xu Zhendong saw that from the fourth level, there were boxing and palm techniques. Which of these two offensive moves can be used for self-defense, and can also be used to treat diseases, and the inside can reach a very profound level.


    Dr. Shen Nong''s ancestors summed up this cultivation method to assist medical skills. Xu Zhendong could not imagine all kinds of strange and difficult medical skills he encountered in his later period. Now he has not fully understood all of them. They are very profound and undetectable.


    "Well?" Xu Zhendong found something in the inventory left by Shennong ancestors.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng!"


    It''s like an old book score appears in the corner of the inventory. The mind wants to open it, but it''s very difficult to open it. After looking at a corner of the next page, it can''t open it.


    However, just open a corner, you will feel a kind of ancient and mysterious breath, and it seems to be an invisible force.


    This kind of power is too mysterious. If you have the ability to open this page, you can''t see the content all the time.


    "Oh, it''s so heavy. It''s just a page. It''s so hard to open it." Xu Zhendong did not expect such a thing.


    "At present, I only see the tip of the iceberg in the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, but as my ability becomes more and more powerful, I can see more slowly."


    Xu Zhendong always firmly believes that he can see all the inheritance. By that time, his ability will be unmatched, because now he has learned the third level of the book of shaking heaven, which has given him such a big surprise. What will happen after the 12th level!


    I''m looking forward to it!


    This night, Xu Zhendong wanted to open "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" to have a look, but after a hard night, he was exhausted and failed to open the first page.


    I have to admit that I can only open it after I have reached the fourth level of the book.


    "I''ve been treating patients and saving lives for so many days. Why don''t I get you something good?" Xu Zhendong said, smart, "I can get some Chinese medicine to nourish myself, maybe I can break through to the fourth floor as soon as possible."


    After that, get up quickly. It''s just dawn. Looking at the gray East, everything looks so vigorous and vigorous.


    "One day''s plan is in the morning. Get up and eat."


    After washing and gargling, hurry to eat.


    "By the way, Eko promised to visit the villa with me today." After thinking for a while, "I don''t have to go to work today. I guess she''s still sleeping in."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, a look, turned out to be su Yike.


    I didn''t expect Su Yike to have breakfast with him. She said she was already in the breakfast shop. She will come right away.


    They quickly had breakfast, and then went to Xiangshan District, where it was still quite far away. They crowded into the subway and shuttled all the way.


    Before going to Xiangshan district again, Xu Zhendong had to call Ren Zhonglei. He said he would find him first when he went.


    "Dr. Xu, where are you? I''m really sorry. I have something on hand right now. I''ll send you the door number. Can you go there first? I''ll be there in a minute. " Ren Zhonglei said with apology.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m with a friend. Let''s go and have a look first." Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike''s rain shoes looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously and said, "it''s not a lie, is it?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Xu Zhendong also hesitated. He immediately turned on his mobile phone to check Ren Zhonglei''s information. It was this person who looked at the photos. Everything was consistent with what people said that day.


    A person with hundreds of millions of wealth to cheat a common people?


    No!


    "You see, everything is right, there should be no fake!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike also checked on the Internet. He has a good evaluation on the Internet. He is honest and trustworthy in many ways.


    "If you''re worried, we won''t go. Let''s go around now and go together when he''s finished." Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to Xiangshan first. There are rich families and villas there. Just think about it and go to have a look." Su Yike has a lovely smile at the corner of her mouth, which is very charming. Today she is more lady like.


    Two people directly to the subway, came to Xiangshan District, here are villas, villas decorated very good.


    However, there is a guard in the whole Xiangshan district. Xu Zhendong takes out the key, and the guard takes a look at a block similar to a car lock, with the sign of Xiangshan printed on it, and lets them in.


    In the whole Xiangshan District, looking at all kinds of villas, my eyes are full of envy. European style, American style, Chinese style, modern style, post-modern style, retro style, all kinds of styles are dazzling.


    "Zhendong, show me the house number Mr. Ren gave you. I seem to have seen it." Su Yike said, a little worried.


    Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He finally stopped in a relatively Chinese style villa. This villa is not the largest in the neighborhood, but it is also medium-sized and very exquisite. The Chinese style is exactly what Xu Zhendong likes.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Two people walk past, very happy!


    There is a guard at the door of the villa.


    "Who are you two? Don''t look, it doesn''t belong to you. Get out of here The guard said very impolitely.

 Chapter 58

    "Here we are!" Xu Zhendong looked at the guard and said, "is this 666 Xiangshan?"


    The guard hesitated to look at them, walked over and said, "this is 666, but who are you?"


    "I''m Xu Zhendong. I''m the owner here from now on. Mr. Ren has given me this villa, so please pay more attention to it, otherwise you can''t keep your work." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "Hey, boy, what are you talking about? You''re the master here? Are you teasing me? " The guard suddenly pointed to Xu Zhendong with a laugh and said, "do you know who the owner is? It''s Mr. Ren, Mr. Ren Zhonglei, the king of the real estate industry. How can a little boy like you come into contact with him? "


    "Don''t think I''m not well educated when I''m a doorman here. I graduated from an undergraduate course. For Mr. Ren, it''s just out of reach. You''d better stay away, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    The guard didn''t say well, and didn''t believe what Xu Zhendong said.


    "Forget it, Zhendong. Let''s go around first. We''ll go in when Mr. Ren comes." Su Yike is a kind-hearted person who doesn''t like to make trouble.


    "It''s OK. We still have the key certificate." Then he took out the key and handed it to the doorman. "You should know this set of keys, right?"


    Looking at the key for a long time, the guard hesitated and said, "if you steal it from somewhere, or you can''t leave here today, you have become a crime, do you know? I''m a college student. "


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. Looking at him, he said, "what did you study in university?"


    "Sports!" The doorman, a skinny looking man, said that he was studying sports, which really made people think, "what are you looking at? Do you look down on our PE students? I tell you, I studied martial arts as well as physical education. Don''t look down on me. "


    "Brother, it''s time to recharge your IQ!" Xu Zhendong looked at him speechless and said, "if you think my key is stolen, you can call president Ren to confirm it."


    "Well, you still want to sophistry. You can''t run away." The elder brother of the guard took the walkie talkie to say a few words, and called someone to come. Suddenly, there were two men in the guard''s clothes. However, these two men were relatively strong and looked very powerful.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the bearer.


    "The two men stole the key and helped me to catch it." The guard points to Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    "I''ll go. You are so unreasonable." Xu Zhendong is speechless and takes out his mobile phone to call president Ren.


    Who knows, the two strong guards rushed up immediately to catch people.


    The mobile phone quickly puts back the pocket, hugs Su Yike and turns around to avoid the attack of the two. Su Yike is also startled. She is hugged by Xu Zhendong, and her cheeks are red like a ripe apple. For the first time, she is so intimate that her heart is pounding like a deer.


    However, Xu Zhendong didn''t have as much emotion as she did. He turned and looked at the two guards. The skinny guards also rushed up. Everyone was holding electric batons in their hands. The lights were shining and they directly came to fight.


    "Well, let''s try and see how much progress I made last night."


    The silver needles in their hands are looming. The three people did not expect Xu Zhendong to use the silver needles. They only saw Xu Zhendong''s hand slap it. They thought it was unarmed and the electric stick smashed it directly.


    Who knows Xu Zhendong''s hand has been taken back half of the time. He feels as if his body has been stabbed by something. There is a tingle, which is spreading all over his body.


    When Xu Zhendong hesitated, he kicked directly, and the guard flew away.


    Although the other two were confused and unbelievable, they still fought with sticks.


    Xu Zhendong did the same thing. All three of them were kicked by Xu Zhendong with the same reaction and move.


    Want to get up again, but already all over anesthesia, no strength to get up again, can only struggle on the ground.


    Originally, I thought the trouble was finally solved, but I saw a lot of doormen coming here. Some of them were not wearing doorman''s clothes, but more like security clothes. There were more than a dozen of them, and they surrounded them directly.


    "Hey, you want to fight, too?" Xu Zhendong speechless, said: "I am here."


    "Hum, don''t talk to him, go on!"


    Those people didn''t listen to the explanation and killed directly. Xu Zhendong said that he had no choice but to take over.


    And all the people in Xiangshan District have come out to watch the excitement. Su Yike has been surrounded by people. She doesn''t refute. Others just surround him. He doesn''t use violence.


    At the same time, in the face of more than a dozen people, Xu Zhendong can still plan strategies and attack while retreating. One by one, the silver needles in his hands are shining out. These people don''t know what''s going on and they have already been attacked.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Suddenly a girl rushed in and yelled.


    Everyone was stunned, especially to see the girl in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s you!" Xu Zhendong knows this girl. He is Ren Zhonglei''s secretary. He met her yesterday.


    The secretary looked at Xu Zhendong and said very sorry, "Dr. Xu, I''m very sorry that Mr. Ren failed to bring you here because of the delay. Mr. Ren sent me here. I didn''t expect that I was still late."


    At this point, she looked at the guards who hadn''t fallen down and said, "this man is the chief guest and the owner of this villa. If you don''t figure it out, you start. I''ll apologize to Mr. Xu immediately."


    The secretary looked at the skinny doorman and said, "you are the doorman of No. 666. Is that how you treat your boss?"


    "I..." the skinny guard had recovered almost, but he still felt a little numb. He got up and bent over to look at Xu Zhendong. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t expect that you were recognized by president Ren when you were young. I haven''t seen you before, so there was a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t fire me."


    Others apologized.


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "I do not know who is innocent, then I can go in now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" The guard said quickly that Xu Zhendong may not know him, but he must know general secretary Ren.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. I didn''t say hello to the guard in advance. I''ll fire him right away!" The Secretary said with an apologetic face.


    "No, don''t fire him. I''m fine." Xu Zhendong said, then asked in a low voice, "do you have any medicinal wine?"


    "Are you hurt?" The secretary was shocked and a little nervous.


    Su Yike also nervously walked over and looked at Xu Zhendong, with a worried look on his face and said, "where''s the injury?"


    "It''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter." Xu Zhendong said, lifting his sleeve, a five centimeter long wound was scarlet and permeated with blood. The blood had come out gradually, but it didn''t flow out completely.


    All of a sudden, facing so many people, I was rowed to the top.


    "There''s congestion." Su Yike worried said, stretched out a delicate hand to touch.


    "You wait. I''ll get you a medicine box. There''s an emergency medicine box here." The Secretary rushed to find the medicine box.

 Chapter 59

    A KTV box in Sanshui District, Yingtian city.


    "What about red hair? Why doesn''t he come to see me himself? " Liu huanrui looked at the little gangster in front of him and said with dissatisfaction.


    Little gangster some fear, said: "hospitalized, last night with the brothers are hospitalized, and injuries are the same, waste a leg."


    "What? Are you in hospital? " Liu huanrui pushed aside the girl with heavy makeup and waited for the little gangster. He said angrily, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter? It''s just a doctor. Does he have a helper? "


    "There are helpers, but before the helpers come, red hair has been beaten to pieces." The little gangster said in a low voice: "red hair said that Xu Zhendong seems to know martial arts, and his movements are not as good as ordinary people. It''s better to invite the kind of person who is inferior."


    "After joking, do you know martial arts? A little doctor knows martial arts. Why doesn''t he say that sows can climb trees? " Liu huanrui didn''t believe it. He thought it was an excuse made by Hongmao and said, "they didn''t give me up, did they?"


    "This... This..."


    "What do you do? Say Liu huanrui has an ominous premonition.


    "Yes." The little gangster said in a trembling voice, "Xu Zhendong asked Hongmao to bring you a message."


    Liu huanrui was a little surprised, "Oh? What did he say? "


    "He said he would double it!"


    "Double? It''s ridiculous to think that the mayor''s son can escort him. " Liu huanrui said, very disdainful said: "as long as my aunt does not die one day, he has no ability to help our Liu family."


    After that, he looked at the little gangster and said, "I''m going to make an appointment with your boss. You can pass a message for me. There''s also red hair. They don''t have any money. I''ve been exposed before I''ve done anything. It''s not bad if I don''t settle accounts with them."


    "All right, I''ll take your message."


    Although he was exposed here, he didn''t worry about it at all, because he had the greatest reliance - Liu Jiaying!


    While Xu Zhendong is in Xiangshan villa at the moment, looking at the scarlet wound is still a little distressed, but more distressed is Su Yike, worried to help Xu Zhendong wipe wine.


    They looked like lovers. The Secretary stepped aside and looked at them. At the same time, he told them the structure of the villa and the location of the bedrooms.


    "This villa is a medium-sized villa. In fact, Mr. Ren just bought it here. Before I can clean it, I''ll send someone to clean it. You can check in with your bags."


    Then he went to the side of Xu Zhendong, took out a folder, put it on the table and said, "this is the lease of this villa. After signing, it belongs to you."


    Su Yike was stunned, looking at the folder, "Zhendong, do you really have a villa? It''s fantastic. "


    Su Yike doesn''t believe all this until now. It''s a dream for everyone to get a villa just after graduation.


    Xu Zhendong took it and looked at it. After confirming the information, he signed it, pressed his fingerprint and said, "thank you!"


    The Secretary continued to tell Xu Zhendong about Xiangshan and gave a general introduction.


    At this time, the door rang, the secretary went to open the door, see Ren Zhonglei some hurry to come, with an apologetic look to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, are you Ren Zhonglei is very concerned to go over and look at Su Yike help him friction wound, said: "the Secretary said that you have a conflict with the guard, I hurry to come, you hurt. Secretary, did the guard get fired? "


    "Mr. Ren, I''m going to be expelled. Dr. Xu stayed." The Secretary said hastily.


    "Oh, listen to Dr. Xu." Mr. Ren could only give up, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, are you still satisfied?"


    "I''m very satisfied. I''m just doing Mr. Ren a small favor. Mr. Ren gave me this big gift. I''m really ashamed of it." At this point, Xu Zhendong suddenly stopped, looked at his seal hall and stared at him for a while.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Ren Zhonglei finds doctor Xu staring at him for a long time and asks in doubt.


    "Mr. Ren has had bad luck recently. A lot of bad things should have happened recently." Xu Zhendong''s eyes are still looking at his seal hall. In this slightly black seal hall, it has a red trend.


    "How do you know? It''s really not going well recently. Several voices are good, but suddenly there are problems. My project also has human lives, and people are putting pressure on me. I''m really worried. "


    Ren always thought of what happened recently, so he was very upset. Everything was not going well!


    "Mr. Ren, the worst is yet to come." Xu Zhendong said faintly, "if I guess well, Mr. Ren should drive out in three days. If I can, I suggest Mr. Ren not to drive. At the same time, safety measures should be taken. Before starting, you''d better come to me and I''ll give you something to make sure you''re ok."


    Ren Zhonglei looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously and said, "doctor Xu, how do you say that? How do I feel weird? "


    "I said that maybe Ren always didn''t believe it. In fact, I know some metaphysics. Your Yintang has a light black color, which indicates that your recent fortune is not crowded. The black color has blood color, but the blood color is temporarily covered by black, and it is breaking free."


    "Three days later, red will break free, and then it will be your blood disaster, that is to say, you will drive in three days. This blood shape looks like the scene of a car accident."


    Xu Zhendong said reasonably. At the same time, he certainly knew that Mr. Ren would not believe it immediately, because these things are very mysterious and untrue.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t understand metaphysics, but I really have to go out in three days. I want to see someone because of his identity. I have to drive myself." Ren Zhonglei still looked at Xu Zhendong seriously and said, "what you said is half right, but it''s a little vague. I don''t know if you can tell me where I''m going!"


    "North, Yanjing direction!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "That''s right. I''m going to Yanjing. It''s a very important thing for me. I have to do it myself." Ren Zhonglei looks at Xu Zhendong in shock. Xu Zhendong should not know about his journey, but he says such accurate information.


    "You mean I''ll have an accident on my way to Yanjing?"


    "Well."


    "Can I avoid that? I put it off or ahead of time. "


    "It''s inevitable that there will be a disaster in the dark!" Xu Zhendong said, as if he didn''t want to be too obvious, and said: "if Mr. Ren believes me, come to me before starting, I''ll give you an amulet."


    "I believe you, I believe you." Mr. Ren has to believe that Xu Zhendong has talked about this.


    Xu Zhendong asked Su Yike to stop and said, "Mr. Ren, I''ll see a doctor for you. Although I haven''t been able to cure you, I''ll help you suppress it first."


    "OK, OK." President Ren is more respectful to Xu Zhendong and thinks that Xu Zhendong is not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 60

    Xu Zhendong carefully felt his pulse and found that there were many hidden diseases in his body. If he didn''t give away the villa, Xu Zhendong would not have seen it, because these hidden diseases were not a big problem.


    "Mr. Ren, I suggest you eat more calcium food." Xu Zhendong just casually said, then said: "your heart disease belongs to congenital, relatively difficult, I now help you with the needle, we need to find a room."


    "Bedroom, come on!" Mr. Ren immediately led Xu Zhendong to a bedroom.


    "The coat is off."


    Mr. Ren has a certain amount of fat, which is why Xu Zhendong asked him to take off his clothes to improve efficiency.


    Xu Zhendong uses needling method, very fast needle inflammation, fingers twist silver needle, constantly across the real Qi in the past.


    Mr. Ren''s face is full of enjoyment. He closes his eyes gently. Occasionally, he feels a little uncomfortable. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his patience goes away.


    Five minutes later, Xu Zhendong finally raised his hand, took back the silver needle and cut his pulse again. When he saw that it had been contained, he was relieved.


    "Well, Mr. Ren, it will be OK in a month." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu."


    Mr. Ren is also a busy man. After chatting with Xu Zhendong for a while, he left in a hurry and asked Xu Zhendong to call directly.


    After president Ren left, Xu Zhendong saw that Su Yike started to clean up the villa, starting from the hall.


    On the way back to the company, the Secretary drives.


    "Mr. Ren, is Dr. Xu exaggerating? Is it for your villa The Secretary has always been skeptical, but he didn''t dare to mention it before.


    Ren Zhonglei didn''t answer immediately, but pondered for a while and said, "I don''t believe it very much. You can check this doctor Xu for me, but what he said is right. How can I completely deny it?"


    After a pause, he looked out of the window and said, "please contact Hong Kong for me. Oh no, I''ll go to see the famous master of metaphysics in Tianshi today. And help me contact Yanjing to see if I can move the time to the next day. "


    "OK, I''ll take you back to the company and do it right away." The Secretary said very simply, without any procrastination.


    And two people who are still in the villa, looking at Su Yike who is cleaning.


    "Yike, didn''t the Secretary of general Ren say to call the hourly workers to clean up?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I told her to stop yelling and we''d just clean it ourselves." Su Yike said, looking at Xu Zhendong and saying, "Zhendong, what is the metaphysics you just told Mr. Ren? Why didn''t I know you could still have these things? "


    "You didn''t know how good I was, did you?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth showed a touch of danger. "In fact, I met my master a long time ago, but I have never shown what my master taught me. I dare to take it out after graduation, and metaphysics is one of them. I will have a lot more."


    Then he looked out of the window and said, "it''s going to rain tonight. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the same as martial arts TV series. It says that it will rain tonight. Did you watch the weather forecast?" Su Yike obviously didn''t believe what he said, and said: "what you just said is that Ren always has a car accident. What you said is so true. Ren always wants to believe you. If there is no car accident three days later, will you be driven out? Ha ha ha


    Xu Zhendong also helped with the cleaning and said, "do you want us to make a car accident, or we''ll be driven out. How ugly it is. Maybe Mr. Ren even made me a libel. I think I''ll be in prison."


    They talked and laughed while cleaning.


    Until the afternoon, they finally finished cleaning, tired of a sweat.


    They went straight back to the school to move things.


    During the whole day of moving, Xu Zhendong had less things, boys, but Su Yike had too many things, shoes and clothes. Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    Until the evening, two people are free, but the free time is to observe the layout of the whole villa and so on, very interested in studying.


    They live under the same roof. Although they are not lovers, they are also close friends. Who knows if they will become lovers in the future.


    They watch TV together, cook together, and study together. Su Yike knows that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills suddenly become very powerful, and then she likes to ask him for medical questions. Xu Zhendong also knows everything.


    The next day it was work again.


    Work together, in front of outsiders, the two are lovers.


    Every night, Xu Zhendong would practice "shaking the sky classic" and try to see if he could open "Twelve changes of Hongmeng", but he always failed.


    "It seems that I took time today to buy some medicinal materials to make up for myself, medicated bath!"


    Fortunately, when Xu Zhendong returned the money Yang Wanxiang gave to Xu Zhendong, he resolutely refused to accept it. In addition, the president gave Xu Zhendong 500000 yuan, saying that it was given by director Bai. Xu Zhendong was very helpless and accepted it.


    Because of the medicine bath, Xu Zhendong bought a lot of herbs at once and went to the Chinese medicine store to buy them. The boss was very happy to see so many customers, but he ran out of stock in two days.


    "Little brother, why do you need so many herbs? I don''t have enough to buy them. You have to leave some for me to do other people''s business." The boss is very helpless, of course, Xu Zhendong''s business is also a business, but many people want to come here to buy medicine, but they are told there is no more.


    "I recommend you go to goubaotang or xiangyitang to buy them. The herbs there are better than mine, and there are many channels for them to buy them. Or you can ask them to take you to pick up the goods."


    The boss had to push Xu Zhendong, a big client, to another home.


    Xu Zhendong also very helpless, can only go to gou Baotang.


    When I came to goubaotang, I saw a lot of patients queuing up to see a doctor. These people were relatively poor and dressed very ordinary. I couldn''t see a person wearing a famous brand.


    Xu Zhendong went straight in.


    "Please line up, sir."


    "Well, I''m not coming to see a doctor. I''m looking for your boss. I''m looking for him for something." Xu Zhendong said.


    "You want to see Dr. Gou? He doesn''t have time either. It''s time for him to see a doctor. He doesn''t see anyone except the patients. " Said the porter.


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless to find other pharmacies, do not intend to go to the kind of hospital to disturb the doctor.


    Ran several drugstores to gather enough of their own!


    "Zhendong, are you sick?" Su Yike helped her with the medicine and asked.


    "No, I''m very well." Xu Zhendong said that the effect of medicine bath in recent days is very obvious, and the speed of absorbing aura has also become much faster.


    Last night, I almost opened the first page, and I saw the next page, which made Xu Zhendong very excited.


    "Why do you buy so many herbs every day? Are you alchemy like the emperor Su Yike said half jokingly.


    "What do you think? It''s good for me to take a medicine bath." Xu Zhendong turned to read, said: "do you want to have a medicine bath?"


    "I don''t want it!" Su Yike immediately refused, "tomorrow is the day when you say that there will always be a car accident. I always remember, thinking about whether we will be driven out, hee hee!"

 Chapter 61

    Xu Zhendong has great trust in Shennong''s inheritance, and he has a little confidence in what he has learned. Seeing Su Yike''s worried expression, he gently touches her head.


    "Don''t worry, just live here." Xu Zhendong is a bit doting and says, "even if my physiognomy is not accurate this time, he is not so stingy. He will drive us out. So I am also a person who promises to help him treat heart disease."


    "Zhendong, I found that you have changed a lot since graduation, and the whole person has become more confident. Although your academic performance was good before, you didn''t have the confident attitude now. Your present state is very attractive!"


    Su Yike said with a smile.


    "Does my charm attract you? Hee hee Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "Get rough, Miss Ben is chased by many people. I just don''t care about them. There are people chasing me in our hospital." Su Yike said with pride, pretending to be arrogant. Yu Guang peeped at Xu Zhendong''s reaction.


    "What? Are you being chased in the hospital? Why don''t I know? " Xu Zhendong is still very surprised, two people in the hospital can be said to be often together, but did not see.


    "You are so busy all day. How can you care about me?" Su Yike said angrily. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s nervous expression, she was quite satisfied. She said: "actually, he was a friend of a patient. When he came to visit the patient, I was going to change the patient''s dressing. When he saw him, he was attracted by Miss Ben''s powerful beauty."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her anxiously and said, "let''s go. I have to go to work tomorrow. I want to see who is the person chasing you."


    "Oh, you''re not jealous, are you?" Su Yike laughed and said: "there are many people chasing me. He''s just one of them. His reaction is more intense. Besides, you''re not my person. What are you nervous about?"


    "I..." Xu Zhendong some words stopped, some at a loss said: "we are roommates, ah, care about each other!"


    "You seem to care too much!" Su Yike said triumphantly.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to the medicine bath." Xu Zhendong''s head has been imagining the pursuit of Su Yike, lingering.


    Nothing happened all night!


    In the morning, Xu Zhendong woke up faster than other times, which surprised Su Yike.


    "So early today?" Su Yike looks at him.


    "Work." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Why are you so jealous this morning?" Su Yike''s mouth was sweet and smiling.


    "Who''s jealous? I''m just in a hurry to go to work." Xu Zhendong said, pulling her to work in a hurry.


    They take the subway to work.


    I bought breakfast on the way and solved it in a hurry.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the hospital, and it''s pitiful to come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But let Su Yike accident is to see traditional Chinese medicine department, Xu Zhendong''s office put a bunch of flowers, roses.


    "Eko, someone sent you flowers early this morning." Pan pointed to the rose on Xu Zhendong''s desk and said, "I let him put it on Zhendong''s desk. That''s yours."


    Xu Zhendong was the first one to go up and have a look. There was also a card in it. After reading the contents of the card, Xu Zhendong was very angry and invited Su Yike to his friend''s party. This was obviously the beginning of an appointment.


    But Su Yike took a very calm look, took it from Xu Zhendong''s hand, went to the garbage can and prepared to throw it down.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhendong stopped him, went over, took it, and said, "Peng Renxin is quite intentional. He knows that you are a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and will be interested in traditional Chinese medicine. He invited you to attend this party about traditional Chinese medicine. I think he should organize this party."


    "Whatever, I''m not interested. He gave me this kind of card several times before. It''s all childe party or something. I''m not interested. It''s all in the garbage can." Su Yike sighed and said, "I told him not to appear in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. He dares to come. It''s really more and more naughty."


    "It''s not a good way for you to refuse all the time. This time, he came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s estimated that the next time will be your home." "Xu Zhendong said," or you can go once and finish this matter. "


    "No, I''m not interested in him at all, and I think he''s a little familiar, but he doesn''t look good. I can see that he''s not a good man." Su Yike said with disgust.


    She is a simple girl, but she also has her own principles, encounter do not like, she will stay away.


    "With me, I''ll go with you." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "You? What''s the use of accompanying me? " Su Yike said, suddenly witty, said: "if you pretend to be my boyfriend to go, it should be useful, so I don''t have to be harassed by others in the future."


    "But those people are all Gongzi brothers of Yingtian city. You are from other places like me. You don''t have any influence here, so don''t bother you." Su Yike finally withdrew this idea.


    Su Zhendong walked over and said confidently, "don''t forget, I''m the doctor in charge of Yang Qiankun, the doctor of Wu Xiaobai, the son of the mayor, and the doctor of Bai GONGTING, the daughter of the police chief. Do you think I will be involved in that kind of place?"


    Said, Xu Zhendong gently embrace her waist, said: "these people behind me can help me escort, do not worry."


    "This..." Su Yike was a little stunned. Her cheek was a little red. She struggled for a while and said, "let go first."


    Xu Zhendong let go.


    "Yike, I think you are a good match for Dr. Xu. What Dr. Xu has just said is the truth. You are still young in this society. You don''t understand the rules and cruelty. It''s still too simple."


    "Although Dr. Xu is just a little doctor now, he just said that the people in Yingtian city can call the wind and the rain, and the two of them are the existence of half Yingtian city. Therefore, Dr. Xu appears as your boyfriend to help Peng Renxin at the beginning


    "Do you know who Peng Renxin is?" Asked pan.


    "I don''t know." Su Yike said.


    Xu Zhendong is also very confused to see the past.


    "The strength of Tianyi group is just a little lower than that of Vientiane group. In recent years, the momentum of development is very strong. It is not certain who will win or lose in the future. The two companies have always been competitive."


    "If Yang Vientiane appears on Xu Zhendong''s side, the people of Tianyi group are also courteous. With a mayor''s son, Tianyi group does not dare to embarrass Dr. Xu, so you can rest assured to go." Doctor pan helps to analyze and dispel Su Yike''s worries.


    Su Yike had always respected these two elders in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Hearing what doctor Pan said, she nodded gently and said:


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Look at the time. It looks like this weekend."


    "The weekend is just right!" Xu Zhendong said happily.

 Chapter 62

    Today''s work time is not very busy. Xu Zhendong''s patient is still the patient before. After checking Yang Qiankun''s condition, he has basically recovered. Wu Xiaobai didn''t come today.


    Go to see the bayonet again. Because Xu Zhendong saved his life, he regarded Xu Zhendong as his own master, which made Xu Zhendong a little unaccustomed, but he would not change, showing his absolute loyalty to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll stay with you when I leave hospital. I don''t need money. My life is yours." Bayonet said, attitude is very firm, eyes are always bright.


    "I''m not a very expensive person. I don''t need bodyguards. Besides, I really have no money to support you." Xu Zhendong some helplessly said, "if you really want to take me as your master, then you listen to my advice, go out and find a job, live a good life."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you whatever you say. You''re in the hospital and I''ll be in the hospital. The hospital should also use security guards. My conditions are not a problem in the hospital." Bayonet very stubborn said, looking at Xu Zhendong simple and honest smile, some silly appearance, but people give a very dignified feeling.


    "It''s up to you. You''ll live your own life anyway."


    Xu Zhendong is quite helpless.


    "Eko, change his medicine for him." Xu Zhendong said, turned to go out, this person is too stubborn, partial to follow himself.


    After he came out, he went to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, where he and Dr. Kong delivered a baby together. Although their mother and son were safe, Xu Zhendong thought that the pregnant woman''s husband was a good man. Xu Zhendong also promised to help him with his previous premature ejaculation.


    "Doctor Xu, here you are. Come in, please The pregnant woman''s husband warmly greets Xu Zhendong and asks him to go in and quickly pour water.


    "Mr. Huo, I just want to see your wife''s health, check it up and go." Xu Zhendong said, as if suddenly thought of something, said: "by the way, your problem, if you have time, I can help you, this needs mutual stimulation."


    "Mutual stimulation? What do you mean Huo Dongjun looks at Xu Zhendong suspiciously and hands him the water he just poured.


    Xu Zhendong took the water, put it aside, looked at Mrs. Huo who was looking at the child happily, and said, "that is to have sex, but now it''s obvious that your wife''s body is not suitable."


    "It''s true." Huo Dongjun nodded, but he didn''t blush. We are all adults. It''s easy to talk about sex,


    Huo Dongjun can be Xu Zhendong''s father at this age, and he has experienced more things. His wife was a little younger, thirty-six years old, but she was also a very old woman.


    "If you still want a baby, I can help your wife with the treatment. She can have another baby." Xu Zhendong said, with a faint smile on his lips. These are small things for him. Shennong inheritance is a huge library of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Really? Can we have another one? " Huo Dongjun looked at his wife happily and said excitedly, "wife, do you hear me? Doctor Xu said we can have a second child."


    "But before we went to see the doctor, the doctor said that it was a miracle that we could get pregnant this time. How could we have a second child?" Mrs. Huo asked suspiciously.


    "It depends on who is in charge of it. Although my traditional Chinese medicine can''t be said to be top-notch, I have a deep understanding of your situation after several days of contact. I think I have 80% chance to help you restore your reproductive system and your husband''s normal erection."


    Xu Zhendong spoke calmly, calmly, not impatiently, as if everything was under control


    "I don''t think I need to say that you all know how important sex is in a couple''s life. You know more than I do."


    "Hey, hey, everybody knows, everybody knows." Huo Dongjun said with a happy smile: "Dr. Xu, you are young. If I didn''t see you saving my wife before, I really doubt it. These days I asked the Dean about you. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to check you. You said that you could help me solve the problem of premature ejaculation. I had some doubts, so I asked the Dean about it."


    "I just know that your medical skills can''t be defined by age. I believe the dean and you, so please."


    Huo Dongjun said politely, regarding Xu Zhendong as a distinguished guest.


    At this time, out of the door some noise, but also some familiar, Xu Zhendong doubt went out to have a look.


    Su Yike was stopped by a man with a bunch of jasmine in his hand.


    "Dr. Su, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I especially like you. I think you are just like jasmine. The whole person exudes a faint fragrance. I am deeply attracted by you."


    "I hope you take it. You''re the most beautiful female nurse I''ve ever seen."


    The man holding the jasmine hand to Su Yike in front of, pleading eyes is also looking at.


    "I told you, I have a boyfriend. Don''t disturb me any more. I don''t like you. "


    Su Yike is disgusted to want to go in the direction of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but the man always stopped.


    "Dr. Su, you''ve been cheated. I asked the nurses around you. They all said you didn''t. You can''t cheat me like this." The boy said.


    "I''ll take you to see my boyfriend now. Get out of the way." Su Yike said, want to go.


    "I won''t get out of the way. Who are you cheating? It''s obstetrics and gynecology. It''s all women''s place. Will your boyfriend be there? Don''t you tell me your boyfriend is a girl? Are you a lesbian The man said decidedly, and stopped her.


    "You... How can you be like this? Don''t talk nonsense, OK?" Su Yike is very angry and doubts her sexual orientation. She is still sensitive to this. She looks at the people watching the play and says, "help, this person is unreasonable."


    "How can I be unreasonable? I just like you so much that I can''t extricate myself." Man or intercept, a proud said.


    "No matter how much you like it, she won''t be yours." Xu Zhendong came over, stood beside Su Yike, stopped her waist, looked at the man and said, "because she is my girlfriend, go away!"


    Su Yike didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to appear suddenly. In a moment of surprise, she quickly pretended to be affectionate and looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "how did you come here? Don''t you know your girlfriend was harassed by others?"


    "Eko, it''s my fault. I just went to see a patient." Xu Zhendong looked at the man with apology and said, "although I''m a doctor, if you continue to harass my girlfriend, I''ll make you my patient."


    "You... You''re just a little doctor. What''s the big deal." The man said, looking at Su Yike, he said: "Dr. Su, you must have suffered all your life... Ah... You beat... The doctor beat..."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t wait for him to finish what he said. He kicked directly. The man screamed and fainted.


    People nearby were stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong suddenly attacked and fainted. It''s too bad.


    "Is this Peng Renxin?" Xu Zhendong looked at some disdain.


    "I told you that my pursuer is not only Peng Renxin, but also a hooligan." Su Yike said triumphantly.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings, take out a look, is Ren Zhonglei''s.


    "Mr. Ren, you can still call me now to show that you are OK." Xu Zhendong''s light path.


    "I''m ok, but I still have to cry for help. My driver has an accident, and so have I Ren Zhonglei said in a hurry, "Dr. Xu, help

 Chapter 63

    "Eko, go, now follow me!" Xu Zhendong says, take Su Yike to quicken pace to leave immediately.


    The two left in a hurry, and they were still in a state of muddle.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yike asked as she walked.


    "There''s something wrong with president Ren." Xu Zhendong said, and took them away.


    "It''s true!" Su Yike opens her lovely mouth in amazement. Her unbelievable look makes people feel a little cute.


    After going out, Xu Zhendong bought some necessities in the city and took a taxi in a hurry. Fortunately, he didn''t go out too far.


    Mr. Ren also said that people would come to meet Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong and Mr. Ren''s people would meet on the way to get on the bus and go there directly.


    After leaving Yingtian City, in addition to Jiangnan Province, they came to a small city in linprovince where they had an accident and were sent directly to the hospital of this small city.


    Many people in the hospital are watching. The matter is very serious. When Xu Zhendong came to the hospital, he saw a man with a blurred face. The man was lying on the operating table, and the doctor was operating.


    "What about president Ren?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Mr. Ren is in the operating room next door!" Said the attendant.


    Xu Zhendong quickly backed out and looked at the light in the operating room next door, which showed that he was in a hurry during the operation.


    "How is Mr. Ren''s injury?"


    "Ren is lucky at last. Three people are sitting in the car. The driver, who is the man just now, doesn''t know whether he can survive. The secretary is not light. There are many wounds on his body. Ren is the lightest. He has a broken leg. I don''t know whether he can continue to come back."


    The attendant said, sweating.


    "I want to go in and have a look at Mr. Ren. Please help me communicate with the dean." Xu Zhendong said, very anxious, Ren always find him to come here is not to wait, but to save people.


    That person is Mr. Ren''s personal entourage. Since Mr. Ren himself finds this person, it shows that he is useful. Now he immediately turns to the dean.


    Xu Zhendong was very worried and paced back and forth.


    "Zhendong, don''t worry. Mr. Ren just hurt his leg. It should be your thing to protect him." Su Yike said, trying to appease Xu Zhendong.


    Soon, the attendant came with a gray haired old man, wearing a pair of rimless eyes, and pointed to Xu Zhendong.


    "Are you Dr. Xu?" The old man asked with disdain in his eyes.


    "Exactly." Xu Zhendong said politely, "are you the president? Well, I''m the special imperial doctor of president Ren. I want to go in and see president Ren. I hope you can help me


    "Young man, you are dishonest." The dean said very impolitely, with disdain in his words, and said: "you are so young, you know that you are a student or a person who has just entered the society. You say you are the imperial doctor of general Ren. Are you bullying me


    "You are such a young man, medical skills can have some points. The best doctors in our hospital are already carrying out the operation. Please don''t disturb, otherwise something will happen and you can''t afford it."


    The president said sternly with a rebuke voice, looking at Xu Zhendong with disdain in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong was very helpless and said, "it''s Mr. Ren who called me here. I hope you can let me in and have a look at Mr. Ren."


    "Mr. Ren asked you to come? I don''t care who told you to come. It''s operation time. You can''t go in. " The president''s attitude is very firm.


    "Is there really no way?" Xu Zhendong also some angry said.


    At this time, the attendant''s mobile phone rang, surprised and said: "it''s from president Ren."


    The entourage took it immediately.


    "Yes, it''s outside, but the Dean won''t let Dr. Xu in... OK." The attendant said, looking at the Dean, handed the mobile phone to him and said, "we always ask you to answer the phone."


    The Dean answered the phone, still gave a very dignified feed, and then his face suddenly changed, some trembling said:


    "OK, I see. I see. Let someone in right away."


    The dean''s attitude changed suddenly. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with some fear: "doctor Xu, go in."


    The Dean opened the door for him in person. There were three doctors, one chief surgeon and two assistants.


    Seeing that the door opened, they also heard president Ren''s phone call, but they were surprised to see that a young man came in with the dean.


    The Dean walked over to have a look and said angrily, "how come I haven''t had an operation for so long?"


    "Mr. Ren didn''t agree with the operation. He said he would wait for Dr. Xu to operate on him." The attending doctor is also very aggrieved. Here, he can only help Mr. Ren maintain the status quo and stabilize his situation.


    "What nonsense The president is very angry, but he has nothing to do. If the patient doesn''t agree, you can''t have the operation.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here at last." Ren said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong had been observing his legs and touching them since he came in. After a while, he breathed a sigh and said, "fortunately, it seems that it has played a role. It doesn''t hurt the root cause."


    "You... You don''t even look at the X-ray film and say that it doesn''t hurt the root cause. You''re too much nonsense!" The attending doctor said with disdain, full of disdain.


    "In fact, I am a traditional Chinese medicine!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "What? chinese medicine? Can Chinese medicine come in here? " The attending doctor looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise, then looked at the dean and said, "Dean, are you letting such a young Chinese medicine in? The man with success in traditional Chinese medicine is not an old man with white hair. How can there be such a young doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention. Looking at general Ren''s face, he said solemnly: "it''s not completely dispersed. It''s so tenacious. Let me expel you today!"


    After that, she looks at Su Yike. Su Yike gives him the bag and helps to take out the things inside. Su Yike takes out one of them with a surprised expression. She never thought that Xu Zhendong would buy these things that look like Taoist exorcism.


    Other doctors were even more surprised and speechless. They watched Xu Zhendong take them out one by one.


    "You... You... What are you doing? We are a hospital, not a Taoist temple. You are not a doctor? "


    The Dean looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. If he hadn''t been afraid of Ren''s identity, he would have driven the young man out.


    "I just said, I''m a doctor!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously, everything slowly arranged, said: "this is also a part of traditional Chinese medicine, the scope of traditional Chinese medicine is very wide, you will not know."


    "You are clearly the thing that Taoist uses to expel ghosts. What are you not Taoist?" The attending doctor said angrily.


    Xu Zhendong looked at general manager Ren and found that general manager Ren was also very surprised. He said, "general manager Ren, do you believe me?"


    Ren Zhonglei hesitated for a while and said, "Dr. Xu can figure out that I must have this disaster and help me avoid it at the same time. I believe Dr. Xu is a strange man. I believe you can understand these strange things in the Jianghu."


    "Thank you, so we can start treatment now." Xu Zhendong said, looking at his seal hall, said: "your seal hall has not completely dispersed, let''s start from here."


    "No, you can''t do these demons here. Now it''s a scientific society. You are superstitious. If you do this again, I''ll call the police immediately." The Dean was very impolite.


    "Dean Tan, if you don''t want to go to prison, you''d better stand aside for me, or I''ll let you spend your old age in prison." Ren Zhonglei said very sternly, the whole person exudes a kind of invisible dignity.

 Chapter 64

    The dean is still scared, and takes other people to one side. These people are not convinced. They want to see what tricks Xu Zhendong is going to make here, and at the same time, they should be alert to play a guard role for all the people here.


    Xu Zhendong asks Su Yike for help. Although Su Yike has never seen Xu Zhendong use this kind of thing to treat his illness, she is still willing to believe Xu Zhendong. Since graduation, many things have happened to Xu Zhendong that surprised him, but most of them are good things.


    It''s not the first time that Xu Zhendong has faced this kind of thing. He is also a bit skillful. He has words in his mouth and copper coins are placed in eight corners. If there are people who know how to do it here, you can see that this is a formation blocked by gossip.


    "Today I will let you disappear completely." Xu Zhendong said, grabbing a piece of yellow paper, reciting and lighting it up. He swam around in front of president Ren for several times, and finally got a black dog''s blood on his life gate.


    Everything seems to be very skilled, just like a Taoist who often does rituals. The more others look at it, the more they feel that Xu Zhendong is like a Taoist. What''s the difference between this technique and a Taoist.


    Want to stop, but Ren always speak, no one dare to move.


    They just saw the surface. Xu Zhendong saw something deeper. He saw the black group floating out in fear and wanted to escape. But the eight trigrams formation intercepted him. At last, he folded up the formation and grabbed the black group directly. Finally, he burned to death in a piece of yellow paper.


    At this moment, I saw president Ren''s face turn ruddy. Although his thigh is still seriously injured, his overall mental outlook has improved to a high degree. Seven, seven, seven, eight.


    Ren always is also heavily out of breath, he did not see the black group, but feel relaxed, as if this period of time has been backlog in the body of depression suddenly disappeared.


    The whole person has unspeakable comfort.


    "Mr. Ren, how do you feel?" Xu Zhendong walked over and asked.


    "The whole body relaxed a lot, the depression of the heart also disappeared, before there has been a gas blocked in the chest, now there is no more." Mr. Ren respectfully looked at Xu Zhendong and saw this side. He also saw Xu Zhendong''s strength again.


    Sure enough, it''s not comparable to normal people. I admire Xu Zhendong even more.


    "That''s good. I don''t know if Mr. Ren has any spare money. If he has any, he should do as many good deeds as possible, accumulate merits and virtues, and add merits and virtues to his body. Evil things don''t dare to get close to him. Qi will come naturally." Xu Zhendong said casually, "Yike, help me clean up, I want to give Mr. Ren leg surgery."


    "OK" Su Yike can''t see the change of president Ren, but from the respectful tone of president Ren, she knows that Xu Zhendong has succeeded and is very happy to pack up.


    "Dr. Xu, I will. I always have this idea. After I go back this time, I will set up a charity foundation to help children in poor areas set up schools." Ren Zhonglei promised that he had bad luck recently. Now Xu Zhendong said that he had to do it quickly.


    "The sooner the better!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the president, said: "now I need to help president Ren with the operation, I need to use the herbs of your department of traditional Chinese medicine, do not know whether the president can help?"


    "Well... We don''t have a traditional Chinese medicine department in our hospital. Who knows that this year, the traditional Chinese medicine department can still cure diseases and save lives!" The dean said in embarrassment.


    This is just a city in a small place, a hospital in a small city. There is really no Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Few people believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Forget it." Xu Zhendong some helpless, said: "Mr. Ren, now I can help you hold your leg, you try to transfer to a big hospital for surgery."


    "Wait a minute, our hospital can also operate!" The President stopped him in a hurry. After knowing the identity of president Ren, he wanted to curry favor with such a rich man.


    Xu Zhendong looked at president Ren and Ren Zhonglei looked at his entourage and said, "I''ll be transferred to another hospital right away."


    Follow the orders.


    "Dr. Xu, please help me to see my driver and secretary. They are seriously injured." Ren Zhonglei asked.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s warning, it can be said that the driver''s injury should have happened to him. What he remembers clearly is that he was very lucky to hold him in the car accident, but he was pressed by the front co pilot''s seat and broke his thigh.


    The Secretary and the driver were beyond recognition, and their injuries were unknown.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look at it right away!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the president. To enter the operating room, the Dean must lead the way in person.


    The president didn''t dare to offend him. He led the way in person.


    First came to the Secretary''s operating room, the Secretary''s face appeared a few very obvious traces, blood flow, her eyes were covered, a lot of glass wounds on her arm. Clothes also have a lot of damage, bleeding and flesh.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the Dean nervously.


    "Brain concussion causes a nerve block in the brain. As you can see, a lot of glass debris cuts her body and her face. The most serious thing is that she has a small glass debris in her eye. If she can''t get it out, it will be very dangerous."


    The surgeon said as he removed the glass from her.


    "Then get it out quickly!" The dean said angrily.


    "I... we don''t have the ability!" The doctor said wrongly and innocently: "I suggest that she be sent to a large hospital for surgery. The longer the time is delayed, the more troublesome it is. There is also brain surgery. Now she is in a coma, and the glass residue in her eyes can''t be removed."


    "I''ll see!" Xu Zhendong said, reaching over and trying to untie the white cloth that was covering her eyes, but the doctor caught him by the hand.


    "Who are you? Please get out of here The doctor said very impolitely.


    "Ask your Dean whether I am a miscellaneous person or you are a miscellaneous person!" Xu Zhendong looked at him coldly with a fearless face.


    "Let go, let him come!" The dean said immediately.


    The doctor was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to let go. At that time, his eyes still looked at Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    Untie the white cloth, see her eyes bleeding, especially the left eye has been bleeding, now take out a silver needle, immediately stop bleeding.


    The others were stunned.


    "Is he a traditional Chinese medicine?" All the doctors except the Dean were shocked.


    "Continue to clean the glass out of her. Keep quiet at the same time Xu Zhendong said.


    Other people are very angry, looking at the Dean, "is it so at his disposal? He''s so young, he''s still a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Dean. It''s not feasible! "


    "Don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!" The dean is not very angry.


    "Eko, help me lift her head. I need a needle!" Xu Zhendong said, take out the silver needle, the real Qi in the body has been running, the whole person is full of rich real Qi.


    Others want to stop, but dare not speak, looking at Xu Zhendong a person needle.


    A needle went down, the doctor exclaimed.


    "That''s where the neurons are blocked. Is he going to use a silver needle to open the blockage?" The doctor was stunned, firmly do not believe, said: "this is absolutely impossible, that neuron but in the back of the skull, silver needle is certainly not into, must be craniotomy."


    Xu Zhendong cold eyes a horizontal, the doctor immediately shut up.


    The real Qi in her hand is constantly transiting in the past, starting from her nerves and concentrating on feeling the veins of nerves all over her body.


    Not only is there a problem here, but there are many nerve problems in her body. Xu Zhendong not only wants to get through the blockage here, but also wants to get through the smooth flow of neurons in her whole body.


    Ten minutes later!


    "Wake up!" Xu Zhendong gave a soft drink.


    Between that person''s eyelid slowly opens!


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the man lying on the operating table.

 Chapter 65

    "Where is this?" Secretary weak voice, curious looking around, see Xu Zhendong and doctor, immediately understand this is the hospital.


    "Am I not dead?" The Secretary''s puzzled words were filled with happiness, "my eyes, my face..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK." The doctor quickly pacifies, Su Yike also goes to pacify the patient.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I won''t let you be blind. Trust me


    He looked at the doctor and said, "I need ephedrine."


    "Ah? What is this? " The doctor asked with a confused face.


    "Anesthetics of traditional Chinese medicine, I hope you can help me buy some herbs back, quickly."


    After that, Xu Zhendong wrote the prescription of Mabei powder to them, and immediately someone went to buy medicinal materials. Xu Zhendong could only apply acupuncture to help her relieve her pain, and dredge the smooth flow between her various veins to ensure that everything was safe.


    Soon afterwards, Ma Fei San was sent to the patient. Xu Zhendong asked Su Yike to serve the patient and drink it. The silver needle in his hand was used for acupuncture in many places on the patient''s cheek, especially the eye bead Yintang point, the smart point, the point behind the ball and so on.


    Finally, the glass residue that entered the eyes was taken out, and Xu Zhendong used traditional Chinese medicine to treat the eyes.


    The whole process is very smooth, but people are shocked.


    It''s incredible that such a young TCM has such superb medical skills, but the fact is in front of us.


    They can''t make it. A traditional Chinese medicine can do it by using the skills of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then Xu Zhendong went to see Mr. Ren''s driver, but it was too late. The driver had passed away.


    Xu Zhendong can only reluctantly come out of the operating room, his face is not very good.


    "Zhendong, you don''t have to be sad. People are gone, and you have no choice." Su Yike knows that Xu Zhendong is sad because he has no time to treat the driver, and gently comforts him.


    "If it wasn''t for me, he might not have died." Xu Zhendong is very sad to say, looking at the direction of the operating room, just the driver was pushed out, the patient is helpless to shake his head, no way.


    "According to your previous prediction, it''s Mr. Ren who drives. If the driver doesn''t die, it''s Mr. Ren. Is that right?" Su Yike said.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong said, got up and went to Mr. Ren''s ward. He talked with Mr. Ren, hoping that Mr. Ren would give enough pension to the driver. He thought that the driver gave his life in exchange for his own. Mr. Ren said that he would absolutely do it.


    "Mr. Ren, please arrange the transfer." Xu Zhendong thought about it and said, "it''s better not to live in the hospital. The hospital is originally a place with heavy Yin Qi. Your body is very weak and your fire is very heavy. I''m afraid your body can''t resist it. You''d better go to a place with strong anger."


    "I don''t know what Dr. Xu is referring to as angry?" Ren Zhonglei asked seriously.


    "Places with a lot of people, such as schools, markets, downtown business streets and so on, are popular and sunny, which is good for you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, I understand the operation, and I''ll go to a popular place for a temporary stay."


    Finally, Xu Zhendong came back with Su Yike.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong didn''t speak much and was in a very low mood. He always had a deep sense of remorse and felt that the driver''s death had something to do with him.


    Su Yike knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t bother him.


    "If I were strong enough, I would have been able to resolve Ren''s crisis and prevent people from dying." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, looking at the people coming and going out of the window.


    "Don''t blame yourself. There''s nothing you can do about it. After all, you don''t know the point of death." Su Yike gently comforted.


    "You go to the hospital first. I don''t want to go today. I want to be quiet." Xu Zhendong said weakly.


    Su Yike also does not disturb, alone to the hospital, and help Xu Zhendong leave.


    Xu Zhendong wanders alone on the street of Yingtian City, blaming himself deeply. He sits by the river, watching the surging river flowing.


    I did it for half an hour without saying a word.


    "No, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. I have to break through to the fourth level of the shaking Sutra as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong said, got up, looked at the surging river, patted his ass and walked to the street.


    "Medicine bath, I want to have medicine bath, speed up!" Xu Zhendong said, look at the time, it should be time to get off work in the afternoon.


    Unconsciously, Gou Baotang appeared in front of him. He saw that there were still a lot of patients and they all lined up in order to register.


    He didn''t wait in line. He walked in. He didn''t register. He went to the front to see the patient. He turned out to be a very beautiful girl. She looked cold and heartless.


    "There is such a beautiful girl in the traditional Chinese medicine of Gou Baotang!" Surprised to see the girl, the girl did not notice Xu Zhendong in the observation of his treatment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow my prescription." The girl''s voice has no emotion, the whole person is cold.


    At this time, a young man came up.


    "Sister, you have a rest. It''s my turn."


    The girl got up, didn''t speak, moved away from her position, in a state of high cold, but people didn''t feel abnormal, or they were used to it.


    "Who was that man just now?" Xu Zhendong asked the patient on the side.


    "Young man. You''re here for the first time, aren''t you Looking at him, the man said with some regret: "he is the granddaughter of Gou Lao. What a nice girl she is. She has a cold personality, but she has good medical skills and doesn''t talk much at ordinary times."


    "Old Gou''s granddaughter?" Xu Zhendong is a little surprised. He looks at the girl''s disappearing figure. Such a beautiful figure is unforgettable. He has a graceful figure.


    "Of course, Mr. Gou has a pair of good granddaughters. Do you see them?" Pointing to the young man who was attending the clinic, the man said: "this man is Gou Qiang, also the grandson of Gou Lao. Chinese medicine has been inherited by Gou Lao, and it is more than enough for us to see a doctor. We''d love to come here, too. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the young man in front of him, who was giving pulse to the patient, prescribing the medicine and giving the needle. He was very handsome and polite. Unlike his sister, he always looked at the patient with a smile and talked to the patient.


    The feeling is very good. Xu Zhendong went to the front of the mountain.


    "Well, why don''t you line up! Go and register first Gou Qiang said, his cheek was a little warm and angry.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. I have something to ask for your help." Xu Zhendong said very modestly, since he is asking for help from others, he naturally needs to be modest.


    "Now you wait. I don''t have time for you. There are still many patients." Gou Qiang said, then ignored Xu Zhendong.


    Give the next patient a pulse, a slight frown between the brows, then come to a conclusion.


    "It''s nothing serious about your arthritis. I''ll give you some prescriptions and apply them back for a week." With that, Gou qi''ang picked up Bi brush and wrote down the prescription.


    "Take it and fill it." Gou Qiang hands it to the patient.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said, "you can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. At most, you can only prevent his arthritis from happening for a month, and it will recur after a month."


    Gou qi''ang was not happy all of a sudden. He stood up and looked at Xu Zhendong. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked and said, "do you also know Chinese medicine?"


    "A little bit!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "Ha ha, then you say his arthritis, how should you prescribe medicine to cure thoroughly?" Gou qi''ang said loudly, many people have noticed the things here, and have gathered around.


    "Your prescription is correct, but more than triple the dosage." Xu Zhendong said, as if by magic, he took out the silver needle and said, "maybe I''ll give the needle now, and it will heal in five minutes."


    "Oh, so you''re going to compete with me?" Gou Qiang''s interest came at once.


    "I''m not interested in the contest. I''m here to ask for your help. Just now I said it casually."


    "Hum, you dare to compete with me today. If you win, you come to our Gou Baotang for help. I promise again that I will do it for you!"


    "You said that!" Xu Zhendong said triumphantly.

 Chapter 66

    "Then he is your first patient!" Gou qi''ang pointed to the patient with arthritis and said, "you said that acupuncture can cure him in five minutes? Then prove what you said! "


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and said, "roll up your trousers. I''m convenient for acupuncture."


    The patient looked at Xu Zhendong with some doubts and hesitated. Some stuttered and said, "I won''t show you. I don''t know you at all. I''m here just to ask Gou Baotang to help me see a doctor."


    It''s human nature. If TCM doesn''t have a certain reputation, I won''t believe you.


    "Let him take a look for you. We''ll take it for you." Suddenly, a middle-aged man came out, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He looked like a master of traditional Chinese medicine. "I''m Gou Yanbai here to guarantee you that if something goes wrong, we''ll never let him go."


    "Dad! What are you doing here? " Gou Qiang looks up at the middle-aged man, a bit surprised.


    Gou Yanbai nodded slightly, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "young man, you just said that this person can be cured by Acupuncture in five minutes. Even I can''t do it. I''d like to see how capable you are."


    "If you really have this ability, I will promise you to compete with my son. If you win, I will help you."


    "I''ll thank Dr. Gou first." Xu Zhendong said politely, looking at the patient.


    At this time, Gou Yanbai ordered people to bring a table and a chair to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong was also impolite, sat down, and hinted that the patient would sit down.


    The patient hesitated and looked at Gou Yanbai, who nodded heavily. He limped a few steps and sat down in front of the chair. Xu Zhendong helped him roll up his trousers and knee joint.


    "It won''t hurt. It''ll be fine soon."


    Xu Zhendong shakes easily, and the silver needle bag appears in his hand. These silver needles have been warmed by his own genuine Qi for a long time, which is not comparable to ordinary silver needles.


    Three silver needles appeared in his hand and pierced his knees.


    The two hands keep twisting the silver needle, the true Qi constantly passes through, slowly and gently, feeling the rapid repair of arthritis in the body.


    In five minutes!


    Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, looked at the patient, said with a smile: "you stand up, walk and try!"


    That person doubts, stand up, a lot of people all surround come over, pay close attention to this matter very much.


    How long have not encountered such a Chinese medicine competition.


    The patient moved his steps, stepped out one step, and could walk normally. He was a little surprised. He walked a few more steps, but he was not lame.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, hehe, it really doesn''t hurt."


    The patient exclaimed pleasantly, taking a few quick steps in a row, which was completely normal.


    "This... This little doctor is so amazing. He was cured with three injections. It''s very efficient."


    "Well, my little doctor, can I help you? I''ve had irregular menstruation recently


    "Little doctor, please help me to have a look. My neck often hurts."


    "It seems that the little brother''s medical skill is even higher than that of Gou Qiang. Today''s competition is very good."


    The patients were surprised to say that they wanted Xu Zhendong to help them see a doctor. For a moment, Gou Yanbai and Gou Qiang''s faces were a little ugly.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong said, "thanks to gou Baotang for providing free venues. We all compete, not a competition. Traditional Chinese medicine is used to save people, not to compete."


    "No! I want to compete with you Gou Qiang said, his attitude is very firm, as if he would die endlessly.


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. He looks much more gentle than he Baoming, but how can he have similar personalities.


    "How about today''s competition instead of competition?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, it''s better than that!" Gou Qiang is determined to compete.


    "Well, if you say yes, then yes." Xu Zhendong was helpless and accepted his challenge.


    "Let''s go!"


    The next patient came to Xu Zhendong''s side immediately. Gou Qiang was a little angry. The first choice of these people was Xu Zhendong instead of his own side.


    Xu Zhendong cut his pulse gently, and his true Qi swam away in an instant. At the same time, he asked, "which disease do you want to see?"


    "I have a cold these days. I hope the doctor can give me acupuncture treatment Said the patient.


    Xu Zhendong gently pointed to gou Qiang''s position, and the patient went to give him a pulse.


    "Your cold is just a piece of cake. Your throat is a little inflamed, and you''ve been coughing a little seriously lately, haven''t you?" Gou qi''ang said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was a little proud. Yu Guang looked at Xu Zhendong''s direction.


    "Yes, exactly, exactly!" The patient nodded hastily.


    Gou qi''ang looked at Xu Zhendong with pride and said, "prescription, or do you need acupuncture for five minutes?"


    "All of them!" Xu Zhendong light smile.


    "All of them? It''s a joke. You have to take acupuncture and medicine at the same time for a little cold. It seems that your medical skills are not good either! " Gou qi''ang said very carelessly.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak. The patient has moved over. Xu Zhendong has written the prescription three or two times, and Gou Qiang over there has also written it.


    Two people put in the middle, both looked at each other''s prescription, Gou Yanbai also came to have a look, frown tightly.


    "Hand over, I''ll give you a pulse!" Gou Yanbai looks at the patient.


    "Hey, hey, are you prescribing the wrong medicine?" Gou Qiang sneered, looked at Xu Zhendong''s prescription, and said: "you''re prescribing some heavy medicine, right? The dosage and your medicines should be for asthma?"


    "Yes, it''s the one who treats asthma. Although his asthma hasn''t happened for a long time, it still exists. His cold is also caused by asthma. Now the cold is just a symptom. In a few days, asthma is more serious than asthma."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, with a confident face.


    "You are so funny..."


    "Stop it!" Gou Yanbai suddenly interrupted his son''s words. Others looked at him. He looked at Xu Zhendong with respect and politely said, "what''s the name of the little brother? Who did you learn from? "


    Xu Zhendong very indifferent said: "my Xu Zhendong, the school is inconvenient to inform, hope to understand."


    "Xu Zhendong?" Gou Yanbai frowned and kept absorbing the memory in his mind, but he never found a family of traditional Chinese medicine surnamed Xu, "I''m sorry I don''t know much about it, but doctor Xu''s medical skills do have a few brushes. This patient does have asthma."


    "This... Dad, is that true?" Gou Qiang looks at his father in surprise, and Gou Yanbai nods.


    "You have asthma?" Gou Qiang looks at the patient.


    "A long time ago, it hasn''t happened for a year. I thought it was automatically cured. I didn''t pay attention to it until now." The patient said, "is it going to attack again?"


    "Yes." Gou Yanbai took Xu Zhendong''s prescription and handed it to him. He said, "just follow this prescription."


    When the patient took the prescription, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, did you just say you want acupuncture?"


    "Yes, it can''t be cured without acupuncture. I want to help him completely cure this asthma." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What? This is congenital asthma, it is impossible to cure, can only control it. But you said you wanted a radical cure? " Gou Yanbai looks at Xu Zhendong in amazement, full of disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and said seriously, "I need you to take off your coat or wear a vest, which is convenient for me to apply the needle."


    "All right!" The patient was very cooperative and took off his clothes immediately.

 Chapter 67

    The silver needle twinkles and moves like clouds and flowing water. The technique is skillful, just like the hand of God. The hand enters the acupoint accurately.


    Through the transition of the silver needle, the true Qi constantly clears the root of the disease in the patient''s body


    Xu Zhendong''s serious attitude makes people stop talking. This young man''s serious attitude gives people a sense of awe.


    Everyone stopped talking for fear of disturbing this serious young doctor. His concentration, his seriousness and his delicacy were respected.


    And Gou Yanbai was even more shocked to open his mouth, because he knew this needling method, and he was predestined to see other people''s needling, but it was a bit different, and he was not sure.


    In the dark, inside Gou Baotang, the cold but beautiful girl, Gou Yanbai''s daughter, stands, does not speak, quietly looks over.


    Looking at this handsome young man, his dedicated attitude, his serious attitude, these are an invisible charm.


    Her frozen heart seemed to be a little moved in this moment, and she didn''t feel the change of her heart because she was absorbed in it.


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong''s words, put away the silver needle.


    Goubing butterfly suddenly stepped back, which was subconsciously stepped back, stepped on a leaf behind him and made a small sound.


    She suddenly gasped for breath and covered her chest in disbelief. She felt her heart beat faster than usual, but it soon calmed down.


    Fortunately, no one noticed her.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Gou Bing butterfly refused to believe, covering her chest, said: "it must be an accident. Men are taboo to me. It was an accident just now."


    After that, he turned away in a hurry and disappeared in the same place.


    At the competition site, Xu Zhendong looked at the patient with full confidence and said, "you can go and get the medicine."


    "Give me your hand!" Gou Yanbai said softly. He put his hand on the patient''s pulse and cut Jane. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His face was rich in expression, and he became more and more surprised.


    "How can it be that it has shrunk to the point where it almost disappears?" Gou Yanbai still refused to think about it. He continued to pulse and changed his other hand, but the result was the same.


    "Dad, can it really be cured?" Gou qi''ang asked with disbelief.


    Gou Yanbai looked at Xu Zhendong as if he were looking at a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He said, "it seems that doctor Xu''s skills of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be based on his appearance. It''s really high to a certain level."


    After a pause for a while, he said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to reveal your needling method just now?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gou Yanbai tentatively said, "if I guess well, Dr. Xu''s master should be Mr. Tang bingle in Yanjing. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would think that old Tang was not an ordinary man.


    Tang bingle is a great master of traditional Chinese medicine in China. He belongs to the top hand of traditional Chinese medicine. He is a representative of a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. He is also one of the representatives of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    Such a person is not comparable to the Gou family.


    "I don''t know why Dr. Gou thinks so!" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. They must know Tang bingle, a great figure of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It seems that Dr. Xu''s reaction is somewhat surprising. Did I guess right?" Gou Yanbai laughed. If this man was Tang''s apprentice, it would not be a shame for his son to lose. He said, "I was lucky to see Tang perform the array you just used at an exchange meeting in Yanjing. At that time, he was so amazing that he cured a cancer patient."


    "What? Dad, are you serious? Can old Tang cure cancer Gou Qiang was surprised. He was generally diagnosed with cancer, so it was linked with death.


    "Of course, Tang is always someone. Although he was not cured on the spot, after later treatment, he is said to have been cured." Gou Yanbai said, eyes full of admiration, it is from the heart of admiration, "Tang is so famous, famous at home and abroad, is still one of our country''s holy hands."


    Xu Zhendong himself was also a little surprised. He did not expect that Tang could cure cancer.


    What he just used is the "ghost door thirteen needles", which is the array inherited by Shennong. At present, he has only learned the sixth needle. The more he goes back, the more difficult it is. He has also learned other arrays.


    Thirteen needles of ghost gate is a relatively difficult needling method in Shennong''s inheritance. It''s very difficult to improve a little bit.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t expect Gou Yanbai to say that he had seen Tang perform the "ghost door thirteen needles". In this way, Tang also knew this needling technique.


    "Are you really Tang Lao''s Apprentice?" Gou Qiang looks at Xu Zhendong unconvinced.


    "If I say no, do you believe it?" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Hum, I don''t want to compare with you. Inherit the medical skills of Mr. Tang and come here to pretend to be a force!" Gou qi''ang said wrongly and turned to go in.


    Xu Zhendong said that he was very helpless. Looking at the scene, even if he did not admit it, no one would believe it.


    "Dr. Xu, show us."


    "I want to see it, too!"


    The patients said they wanted Xu Zhendong to see them.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not only a doctor here, but I''m not a doctor here. Since you are here, you believe in Gou Baotang. I''ve come to see doctor Gou for something." Xu Zhendong said with a faint smile, "many of you are not seriously ill. I believe Gou Baotang can help you."


    Xu Zhendong is naturally very happy to see such a prosperous traditional Chinese medicine hospital. He hopes that traditional Chinese medicine can spread all over the world, promote traditional Chinese medicine and become prosperous.


    Gou Yanbai took a look at his son who was angry and went in. He shook his head helplessly and looked at Xu Zhendong again. He said, "doctor Xu, there are not many patients left. How are we doing together?"


    "So good!" Xu Zhendong replied.


    Two people see a doctor to the patient together, these people are not what serious illness, if can cure at one time, Xu Zhendong will not hesitate to use acupuncture.


    Time goes by.


    In the process of seeing a patient, Xu Zhendong seems to have forgotten his unhappiness about the death of chief driver Ren this afternoon, and he can forget his remorse in the process of treating the patient and saving others.


    Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are also shown in the process of seeing a doctor.


    From then on, all the patients in Gou Baotang knew that there was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor named Xu Zhendong.


    With the passage of time and the coming of night, the patients are gradually finished.


    Gou Yanbai invited Xu Zhendong to have dinner. Today he ate at home, but Xu Zhendong refused.


    "I don''t know what Dr. Xu wants from me?" Gou Yanbai said with respect.


    "Before I say anything about myself, I want to clarify one thing." Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said, "in fact, I didn''t learn from Mr. Tang. I didn''t even know that Mr. Tang knew how to use the thirteen needles of the ghost door."


    "No... how did you get your needling?" Gou Yanbai didn''t believe it, because he heard his father say that "ghost door thirteen needles" is the ancestral needling of the Tang family.

 Chapter 68

    "My master has someone else. Before I got out of the mountain, I promised my master not to tell anyone his name." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "but I can tell you, it''s definitely not Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang is a saint of traditional Chinese medicine I respect very much, but he''s really not my master."


    Gou Yanbai wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. He said with a smile, "OK, then I won''t pursue this matter. Whether you admit it or not, my father said that" ghost door thirteen needles "is the ancestral and ancient medical skill of the Tang family, which was obtained by the Tang family."


    "Ha ha, maybe, there are still many ancient medical skills. He will gradually reappear in this world." Xu Zhendong said calmly, as if everything was under control.


    "Let''s hope that ancient medicine is our lifelong pursuit, and that kind of magical medicine can''t be compared with ordinary people." Gou Yanbai sighed softly and said, "I don''t know if doctor Xu came to our Gou Baotang. What can I do for you?"


    "In fact, I want to buy some medicinal materials with you, or I want to order some medicinal materials with you, and you can get them back for me next time." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, these are small things. Are you in a hurry to use them?" Gou Yanbai was very calm and willing to help others. He said, "if you are in a hurry, you can buy from us first, and then we can buy."


    Xu Zhendong smiles, takes out a prescription and says, "I want these medicines, and I want enough for a week."


    Gou Yanbai looked at the prescription, startled, and said: "this... This amount is very large. Even if it''s a week''s amount, it''s not so much. Do you open a hospital?"


    "No, I''m just a little doctor in Yingtian hospital. I don''t have a hospital." Xu Zhendong said, "I have other uses for these medicines. I don''t know if I can buy them together."


    "It''s OK to buy for you." Gou Yanbai said, with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and said: "we can''t provide you with so much quantity for the time being, and you have to let us prepare for it. It''s a little too much. If you don''t mind, you can come back tomorrow. I''ll call someone tonight and we''ll go shopping tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll come back tomorrow. Thank you, Dr. Gou!" Xu Zhendong said.


    From Gou Baotang, Xu Zhendong''s mood relaxed a lot, and some bad things happened today.


    Back home, Xu Zhendong received a call from director Jiang, asking him what happened today. Xu Zhendong casually found an excuse to perfunctory.


    But Su Yike made dinner and waited for Xu Zhendong to come back. Xu Zhendong was more surprised because he had been here for a short time and had never seen Su Yike cook.


    "Why do you cook all of a sudden today?" Xu Zhendong some doubts ask a way.


    "I just want you to try my craft." Su Yike said, as if this is a very common thing.


    They took a few bites.


    "It''s very good. I didn''t expect that your cooking was very good." Xu Zhendong''s mouth slightly rose, "you are really a cook delayed by traditional Chinese medicine, or you can change your career to be a cook. Anyway, traditional Chinese medicine is in a slump."


    "Don''t mention it. When I applied for the volunteer examination, the first one was the chef, and the second one was Chinese medicine. As a result, the chef didn''t want me, but Chinese medicine wanted me." Su Yike said with some satisfaction, "I usually study some cooking skills. Although I can''t compare with the master, I get a lot of praise from my roommates in our dormitory."


    "Have you ever thought about turning into a cook?"


    "I don''t want to leave TCM for the time being. After all, I have studied TCM for so many years and don''t want to waste it. Moreover, I think TCM can save people. It''s a very glorious thing." Su Yike said with satisfaction.


    They chatted and were full unconsciously.


    "My suggestion is that you can open a health care shop like medicated food, which can be both a cook and a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Isn''t that good?" Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike also seriously thought about it, thought it seemed reasonable, said: "it seems good, I will consider, but I have to wait until I have money."


    "Actually, I can invest in yours. I have some money." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "I haven''t thought it over yet. Let''s wait until I think it over." Su Yike said, cleaning up the dishes, said: "hurry to wash the dishes."


    Tonight, Su Yike seems to be talking a lot. She told Xu Zhendong a lot about her past and present affairs. Xu Zhendong is also willing to listen to her story, and it''s pitiful to know her life experience.


    Her mother brought her up by herself. According to her mother, her father died long ago. Her mother took her to live in her grandmother''s house. Moreover, in her grandmother''s house, both mother and daughter were often bullied. Later, her mother moved out of her grandmother''s house and raised her alone.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that her life experience was so pitiful, and he was also deeply sympathetic.


    The two showed the truth to each other.


    As the night went on, they talked while looking at the stars until they heard the crowing of chickens.


    The next day, before it was time for Xu Zhendong to go to work, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike just came out of the door of the villa and saw Ren''s entourage waiting at the door.


    "We always said we would pick you up here." The attendant said, looking at Xu Zhendong respectfully, handed over a bunch of keys at the same time, and said: "this is the car that Mr. Ren sent you. You are quite far from the hospital. You will drive to work later."


    "Mr. Ren has been transferred to Yingtian hospital. If you have nothing to do, let''s go to the hospital together."


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike didn''t expect to be like this at all. Before they got to work, they were waiting here.


    And Mr. Ren even wanted to give himself a car, but they couldn''t react at all.


    "It''s not suitable. Mr. Ren has given me a villa, which is very precious." Xu Zhendong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s useless for you to say these words to me. You''d better go to the hospital first. Mr. Ren is in Yingtian hospital." The attendant said, very easy-going, the key firmly handed over.


    Xu Zhendong is also quite helpless. He takes the key and takes Su Yike to the hospital. Ren''s car follows him.


    When I came to the hospital, I saw Mr. Ren''s wife at his side. According to Mr. Ren, he didn''t tell others, only his wife. Moreover, the charity foundation was founded in the name of Mr. Ren and his wife, and most of the affairs would be left to his wife.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about this aspect. As long as he is doing good deeds, he can accumulate merits.


    "Mr. Ren, you have already given me a villa, and you will..."


    "No, Dr. Xu, don''t refuse me." Mr. Ren said politely, waved his hand and said, "you saved my life. If you hadn''t told me in advance and given me an amulet, I would be buried in the ground now. This car is nothing but 800000. It''s too cheap for my life."


    "That''s... OK!" Xu Zhendong had no choice but to accept it. Then he turned down it and said, "Mr. Ren, I didn''t tell you about the hospital."


    "I understand, I understand, I just want you to check it for me, so I can rest assured to take care of myself." Ren always very polite said, "you help me check, I immediately arrange discharge."


    Xu Zhendong checked it carefully. The hospital handled it very well and said that there was no problem.


    Mr. Ren immediately went through the discharge procedures, but he was always followed by a doctor, who was his personal doctor, and said he would keep in touch at any time.

 Chapter 69

    One day in the hospital, nothing happened. I received a phone call from Gou Yanbai, saying that someone was looking for it. It was in Gou Baotang.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "He Baoming of Xiangyi hall seems to have a holiday with you?" Gou Yanbai said, some tentative.


    "He Baoming?" Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. This man is the grandson of he Lao, who said that he wanted to compete with him a few days ago. "You tell him I don''t want to talk to him. Let him do what he likes."


    After he hung up, Xu Zhendong was a little depressed. He was famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. How could he have such a grandson.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your sullen face. " Su Yike said.


    "It''s OK. A boring person has to compare medical skills with me." Xu Zhendong said casually. When he went to Yang Qiankun''s ward, he saw that Yang Qiankun was in a good condition. After checking, he said, "your body has recovered well. Now you can go home to recuperate, but you can''t do strenuous exercise for the time being. You can''t drink or smoke. Try to eat light."


    "I''ll be out of the hospital now?" Yang Qiankun said excitedly that he was familiar with Xu Zhendong during this period of time. He felt really bored here. He often asked Xu Zhendong when he could be discharged from hospital. Now he can finally be discharged from hospital.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dad, I can leave the hospital. Do you hear me?" Yang Qiankun said excitedly, "let me go through the discharge procedures."


    Yang Wanxiang looked at his son happily, and also looked at Xu Zhendong gratefully. He said, "did you hear doctor Xu''s words just now? You can''t do strenuous exercise, drink or smoke. Eat light. Wife, you can help him go through the discharge procedures. I have something to talk with Dr. Xu. "


    "Good!" Mrs. Yang is also very excited, his baby son can finally be discharged from the hospital, this period of time has been accompanied by the hospital, she also haggard a lot.


    After Mrs. Yang happily went out, Yang Wanxiang looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a tone of please, "Dr. Xu, I told you that before. I don''t know if you can visit now. The more you drag it behind, the more unfavorable it will be for me."


    "Mr. Yang, I still have a few patients here, but they are all stabilized by me. Otherwise, if you are ready, I can start with you next Monday. I just want to ask you, where is it?" Xu Zhendong said that during this period, Yang Wanxiang really helped himself a lot.


    "Rehe city is still in our Jiangnan province." Yang Wanxiang said, a little happy, Dr. Xu finally agreed to visit.


    "Yes, it''s not far. I have something else to do this weekend." Xu Zhendong said with a smile and said, "I''ll make an agreement first. Before I see the patient again, I''m not sure, so it''s possible that I can help. If you can''t help me then, please don''t blame me! "


    "What Dr. Xu said is what you want to say, and I believe Dr. Xu''s skill will not disappoint me." Yang Wanxiang said, thinking.


    Yang Wanxiang checked his son''s condition, which is a world problem, but he was saved by Xu Zhendong alone, which shows that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are unusual.


    It''s not that he can''t ask other doctors for help, but those doctors are not as good as Xu Zhendong in his opinion, so he waited for Xu Zhendong.


    "I''ll do my best." Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at Su Yike and says, "tomorrow we''ll go to that banquet. We have to prepare for that, too. "


    When he comes out of the hospital, Xu Zhendong drives Su Yike to goubao hall for medicinal materials. During this time, Xu Zhendong asks Su Yike if he knows that Gou Yanbai of goubao hall has a daughter. Su Yike said he did not know.


    "You can''t be confused by someone else''s family, can you?" Su Yike asked with some jealousy.


    "No, I just met her once, and I didn''t even say anything. She didn''t seem to see me. I just saw her from a distance. She looks like an ice beauty." When Xu Zhendong talks, the wonderful and cool posture of Gou bingdie comes to mind.


    "Well, you look like a fool, but you don''t think so." Su with Ke Du mouth, not happy to say.


    They soon came to goubao hall. Today, there are still a lot of people in goubao hall. However, they see a lot of people coming forward. They don''t queue up in a very orderly way. They seem to be watching the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike walk over and see Gou Qiang and he Baoming. They are fighting doctors. Xu Zhendong is speechless for a while.


    The two men are unyielding. In the middle of them are Gou Yanbai and a middle-aged man Xu Zhendong doesn''t know. After they have prescribed the medicine, they are responsible for the diagnosis again, and even judge the victory or defeat between Gou Qiang and he Baoming.


    "Is this fighting medicine?" Su Yike looks at it with interest and tries to get to the front.


    "No, we won''t disturb. If we are seen, I think we will be unable to leave for a while. Let''s turn behind the crowd quietly." Xu Zhendong held her and whispered.


    He knows he Baoming''s character. He is too competitive. Just now Gou Yanbai called and said that he Baoming came to gou Baotang to look for him, but he Baoming couldn''t find him, so he went up with Gou.


    They knew it was wrong when they saw it.


    "Hum, I heard that you lost to Xu Zhendong yesterday. It seems that you are just like that." This is he Baoming''s voice, very arrogant, "now it''s three to two, you can never be my opponent, you goubaotang can never be our opponent."


    "He Baoming, don''t be arrogant. It''s just a warm-up. It''s not sure who will win or lose." Gou Qiang also said unconvinced, "our convention is ten people, now only five people, you just have one more than me, smile to the last is the most brilliant."


    "Gou qi''ang, you will always be my loser."


    "It''s too early to say that. Half a month ago, you lost to me. Don''t talk too much. It''ll hurt the thief."


    Two people are not only than medical skills, more than bickering, and the audience seems to be commonplace, constantly coax, very excited appearance.


    "These two are really interesting!" Su Yike was happy with a smile.


    "Run away!" Xu Zhendong wants to sneak in like a thief.


    They sneak inside, thinking that they will call Gou Yanbai after they go in.


    "Eh, why does that man look so familiar... Wait, Xu Zhendong, stop for me!"


    Suddenly a loud voice came out. It was he Baoming''s voice. He pointed to the direction of Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. Everyone looked and saw that they wanted to slip in like thieves.


    Was found, Xu Zhendong also very helpless, looking at everyone, some embarrassed, smiling.


    He Baoming came over, a stride is a big step, very confident, standing in front of Xu Zhendong, loudly said: "know than me, want to steal, right? Ha ha ha, look at you


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Gou Yanbai came over with a smile on his face.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to compare with you. I said that the purpose of our medical students should not be to compete and show off how brilliant our medical skills are, but to help the world and have the benevolence of a doctor."


    Xu Zhendong said, "but, look at you, I''m afraid I won''t compare with you. You won''t let me go."


    "That''s right, we have to divide it today!" He Baoming looks like he has the chance to win.


    "Then come on!"

 Chapter 70

    "What Dr. Xu said is good, we doctors should have a kind heart and be determined to help the world." Gou Yanbai said, could not help but want to clap, said: "now can have such a mentality of young people really not many."


    "Nowadays, most young people are competitive. I personally think it''s not a bad thing. They should enrich their own capital while they are competitive. Otherwise, they have no capital." Gou Yanbai kept smiling. "Today, he Baoming came here from Xiangyi hall to compete with Dr. Xu. If Dr. Xu is not in a hurry, I suggest Dr. Xu meet his requirements


    "Is this doctor Xu?" The second judge came over with a smile and a kind look, and said, "I heard that you don''t agree with my teacher''s medical skills. Don''t you dare to accept my teacher''s grandson''s challenge now? Are you really worried about losing? "


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked at the man and asked.


    "Under the name of Xiaxiang medical school, Hu Xingyi is also a student of he Lao." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Hu Xingyi? I haven''t heard of it. I think it''s a random practice of medicine! " Xu Zhendong said very impolitely.


    "You... Why do you have such a poisonous mouth?" Hu Xingyi was very angry. No one ever dared to say that about him. He was slandering his TCM and his reputation.


    "I don''t mind accepting the challenge from you and he Baoming. Let''s make a point here today." Xu Zhendong is too lazy to move. Since they are so aggressive, let them be convinced.


    "Hum, without uncle Hu''s hand, I can make you kneel down and beg for mercy." He Baoming said very haughtily, with high spirits.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "it seems that you don''t dare to come directly. Then I''ll let you all admit defeat one by one!"


    After that, he looked at Gou Yanbai and said, "Mr. Gou, please add me a table and chair. I have my own assistant here."


    "Dr. Xu, here, I''d rather give way to the virtuous!" Gou qi''ang stood up, pointed to his position, looked at he Baoming and said, "he Baoming, our game is not finished, remember first."


    "OK, but don''t forget, you''ve lost me so far." He Baoming said haughtily, hoping that everyone would hear him and know that he has won over Gou Qiang at present.


    Xu Zhendong is also impolite. He walks over. Although he had a competition with gou Qiang yesterday, there is no separation. Sitting in his position, Su Yike stands beside him.


    "Come here, a patient!" Gou Yanbai said.


    When the patient saw Xu Zhendong coming, the person who had seen Xu Zhendong yesterday was already excited to say the scene of Xu Zhendong''s competition with gou Qiang yesterday, and the envy and excitement on his face filled his face.


    The patient sat down immediately, and he Baoming began to pulse him for three minutes.


    "Please


    Pointing to Xu Zhendong''s direction, the patient moved his hand to Xu Zhendong''s side. Xu Zhendong gently signaled his pulse, and the real Qi immediately entered the patient''s body for a walk. Know the patient''s problem instantly.


    Nodding gently, the patient stood up.


    They began to write the prescription and finished it.


    Hu Xingyi and Gou Yanbai picked up their prescriptions, looked at them, nodded and exchanged them. Hu Xingyi was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Xu, this is the prescription that liver fire used to consume." Hu Xing said with disdain, stretched out his hand to give the patient a pulse, said: "the patient is just a little empty fire, should be working in a place with high humidity for a long time, right?"


    "No!" The patient said, "there is a big stove where I work. It''s very dry. I often drink a lot of water every day."


    "Random doctor, you are mistaken." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "the patient is usually overindulgent, the so-called" food gas into the stomach, scattered essence in the liver, Yin Qi in the tendons. ". Do you often feel weak, sleepy, and muscular


    "Yes, because my work is still a little hard work. I haven''t worked hard recently." The patient quickly nodded, and then some cheeks flushed, said: "is it really because of the problem of lust?"


    "Think for yourself, have you gone too far recently?" Xu Zhendong is also outspoken.


    "Three times a night for a week." Said the patient.


    "And to remind you, be careful not to get sick." Xu Zhendong said.


    The patient took the prescription in shame and rushed to get the medicine.


    "This..." he Baoming is speechless. His prescription is just the empty fire that Hu Xingyi said. It seems that he doesn''t have to speak. It''s obvious that he won or lost. Not only he lost the game, but Hu Xingyi also lost with him.


    Gou Yanbai looked at them with a smile and said, "there should be no suspense in this game, right? Dr. Xu wins


    Although they were unconvinced, the fact was in front of them.


    "Next!"


    The next patient is coming.


    The patient first gave Xu Zhendong a pulse. Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked him to give him a pulse.


    He Baoming''s pulse time is a little slow, in order to ensure the accuracy of speechless.


    They wrote the prescription and put it in the middle,


    "Both of these indicate that the patient has chest tightness, feels better after coughing a few times, and often perspires and has cold limbs." Gou Yanbai said, gentle conditioning.


    "It should be chronic myocardial infarction!" Hu Xingyi then said, looking at Gou Yanbai, he also nodded.


    "Yes, chronic myocardial infarction!" He Baoming said with pride.


    "From your two prescriptions, Dr. he''s: 1000 grams of fresh hawthorn, 250 grams of Poria cocos, 250 grams of honey... While Dr. Xu''s is: Castanopsis, dried ginger, Trichosanthes, asarum... Although they have different prescriptions, the effect is almost the same."


    Gou Yanbai stopped for a while and continued: "the biggest gap between the two is in the course of treatment. Dr. he needs half a month, while Dr. Xu needs one month, so to sum up."


    "He Baoming wins!" Hu said loudly, very proud.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." He Baoming stood up modestly and looked at everyone with his fist clasped. He looked like a master.


    "Wait, I''m not finished yet!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "if I only take this medicine, it''s really a month as a course of treatment, but I don''t only take medicine. I also need acupuncture. My medicine only takes three days."


    "Three days? No way He Baoming looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement and said angrily, "three days can''t produce any effect at all. It''s traditional Chinese medicine. Its efficacy is relatively slow. It''s not the quick effect of Western medicine. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "my medicine is only for the later period of recuperation, which can be done in three days. I only prescribe medicine when I see this patient is old. Otherwise, I don''t use medicine. I only need acupuncture."


    "Hum, you can boast without spending money. If you have the ability, you can eliminate the root cause of the disease immediately by Acupuncture and show me." He Baoming said aloud.


    "Eko, help me to calm the patient." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the patient, said: "you take off your coat and leave your vest. I''ll give you acupuncture immediately and recover in five minutes."


    "Well, I''ll see how you get hit in the face!" Hu Xing said with disdain, a cold hum.

 Chapter 71

    The patient didn''t seem to be in a good state. He was a bit depressed and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. Although Xu Zhendong won just now, he still didn''t believe Xu Zhendong''s medical skills.


    "Don''t worry. Yesterday I saw Dr. Xu''s magical medical skills. You can rest assured."


    "I was introduced by my wife yesterday. My wife had irregular menstruation. She went back last night and slept like a pig."


    "Yes, you can believe Dr. Xu''s skill. It''s very powerful. I''ll show it to Dr. Xu later."


    The patients saw that the man hesitated and persuaded him one after another. They all heard yesterday''s rumor about Xu Zhendong. It was amazing.


    Today, when Xu Zhendong came, he Baoming won the first one. This man is the grandson of Yingtian doctor. He has two brushes.


    Before Xu Zhendong came, he was a little ahead, so his medical skills were all lost to Xu Zhendong, which proved that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills were higher than he Baoming''s.


    "It''s OK. Sit down. I can guarantee Dr. Xu''s skill." Gou Yanbai said, seeing that the patient was worried, he patted his chest and assured, "if something goes wrong, we''ll take care of it."


    Looking at the patient, Xu Zhendong always smiles and gently points to the table and chair in front of him. The patient hesitates and sits down.


    He took off his coat and showed his strong muscles, but there were some scars on his skin. We can see from his strong muscles that he often did coolie work.


    Su Yike helps the patient recover slowly. Until the patient has no doubts and completely relaxes, Xu Zhendong finally slowly takes out the silver needle.


    The silver needle looks very common. Only Xu Zhendong knows that it''s not common. Every needle has a very powerful effect.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon."


    Xu Zhendong said this, silver needle in hand, how to enter Mingmen acupoint, Yongquan acupoint


    Xu Zhendong''s technique is flowing, and the needling technique appears. Gou Yanbai and Hu Xingyi are shocked. They know this needling technique.


    The most shocking thing is Gou Yanbai, because he knows that this needling method is different from yesterday''s "ghost door thirteen needles", but it is also an ancient needling method, which can be said to be the same as "Taiyi God needle" in "ghost door thirteen needles".


    Gou qi''ang doesn''t know this needling technique, nor does he Baoming, but Gou Yanbai and Hu Xingyi know it. They have seen it in ancient books, but so far they haven''t seen anyone use it, and they are not sure.


    But they didn''t disturb Xu Zhendong''s needling.


    Five Minutes.


    When the silver needle was taken out, the patient''s mental state instantly improved a lot, and his complexion became ruddy, which was several grades higher than before. Even if not doctors could see the change.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Zhendong said calmly and slowly took back his silver needle.


    The patient was puzzled and surprised to feel his chest, especially the heart. He felt so comfortable.


    "I''ve never felt comfortable before. I always felt that there was a conversation in my throat, but I couldn''t cough. Now I feel very smooth."


    The patient said pleasantly, his face full of excitement.


    "I can see that your state is better than before. It''s more than one grade. It seems that this little doctor has really made a difference. His strength is very good."


    "My little brother''s medical skills are really good. I don''t know where my little brother is. I''ll find him when I get sick."


    "I also want to find my little brother. I want to tell the people around me that he Baoming has to prescribe medicine. The little doctor solved it with a few silver needles, and the effect is so good."


    Many people spoke in praise of Xu Zhendong''s good medical skills.


    Xu Zhendong just smiles and looks at he Baoming. He looks pale and angry. His iron blue cheek and air hole are all smoking.


    "Now it''s time to judge." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "There is no doubt that Dr. Xu won." As soon as Hu Xing spoke, he did not hesitate. His attitude was completely different from that of the previous channel, which surprised everyone. He Baoming also looked at the elder martial brother puzzled.


    Hu Xingyi followed his grandfather to learn medical skills, and he also followed his grandfather to learn medical skills. According to the seniority of teachers and apprentices, Hu Xingyi was even his elder martial brother.


    "Uncle Hu, you...!" He Baoming looks at Hu Xingyi. Shouldn''t uncle Hu stand in the same line with himself?


    He didn''t know Xu Zhendong''s Taiyi Shenzhen, but Hu Xingyi was completely convinced by Xu Zhendong.


    "Baoming, we lost, but it''s not unfair. Even I can''t win him." Hu Xing''s words shocked everyone. He didn''t expect that people like Hu Xingyi, who are highly skilled in medicine, are willing to admit defeat. Doctor Xu''s medical skills are really amazing.


    "Dr. Xu, who do you learn from? I can''t believe I know this needling technique. " Hu Xingyi said that his attitude was very respectful. This change was similar to gou Yanbai''s attitude yesterday.


    It also surprised people.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but kept smiling.


    "Ha ha, I really offended Dr. Xu just now. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t mind. We are willing to admit defeat." Hu said.


    "No way!" He Baoming objected loudly and firmly. Hu Xing turned a white eye one by one and said, "Uncle Hu, I asked you to help me. Now you are good. You stand on my opponent''s side directly. Which side are you on?"


    "Baoming, we can''t compare with him. Although he only uses the most basic form, we can''t compare with him. Even if the teacher comes, we don''t know whether we can win or not." Hu Xingyi said very humbly.


    "You... What are you talking about? You traitor, you have slandered my grandfather''s medical skills. My grandfather is a miracle doctor. How can this little doctor compare with him? " He Baoming said indignantly, rolling his eyes.


    "He Baoming, I advise you not to compete any more. If you compete any more, the result will be the same." Gou Yanbai said helplessly.


    He was surprised to see "ghost door thirteen needles" before, but now he saw an ancient acupuncture method - "Taiyi God needle" in ancient medical books. This doctor Xu is not simple. Just as Hu Xingyi said just now, even if he Laolai comes, he may not win.


    "Well, are you all so timid?" He Baoming didn''t listen to the advice. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice, "I''ll compete with you again. I''ll see who can win in the end."


    Xu Zhendong is also very helpless, two elders can not stop, said: "OK, but you can continue to bet with me, but how about we add a little bet?"


    "What bet?" He Baoming stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "If you lose, without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of Xiangyi hall and concentrate on learning medical skills. Only when you reach the master level can you come out." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, I promise you." He Baoming agreed without saying a word.


    But Hu Xingyi didn''t say what he wanted to say. He knew that Xu Zhendong''s additional bet was for he Baoming''s good.

 Chapter 72

    Two young people, one looks very calm, the other is very impatient, want to let each other down.


    Such strength and attitude are clear to all.


    He Baoming''s impatience, his competitive let him full of fighting, Xu Zhendong is a calm look at him. Sit in the consultation position.


    "Next patient!"


    A man in his 40s and 50s sat down. He looked a little thin, with sunken eyes and thick black eyes.


    He Baoming is the first pulse, and looks at the patient''s body, eyes and so on.


    "Not enough sleep? Sleep no more than four hours a day He Baoming inquired.


    "Yes, I''ve been working too much recently. I can''t sleep at all!" Said the patient.


    "But you shouldn''t drink less water. Your body is seriously short of water. Now it has become a sign of diabetes to a great extent. Diabetes can attack at any time." He Baoming said, very serious.


    "Yes, I''m here to see diabetes. Can you help me?" The patient looked at him pleadingly.


    "Of course, I''m a real doctor." He Baoming said, took up the pen, wrote the prescription, said: "this is the prescription, you take it first. And I''m going to help you with acupuncture later, but you can show it to him first. "


    Pointing at Xu Zhendong, the patient turns around.


    Xu Zhendong gently pulse, eyes light closed, for a while, said: "your toilet should have quite a lot of ants."


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu, are you kidding?" He Baoming suddenly laughed loudly. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with disdain, "you just feel your pulse. You just say there are many ants in his toilet. Are you from the pulse? That''s bullshit. "


    Xu Zhendong ignored him and looked at the patient, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s because every time I pee, a lot of ants come to drink my urine, so I feel like I have diabetes." Said the patient.


    The smile on he Baoming''s face stopped abruptly in an instant. He looked at the patient rapidly. He just laughed so loudly.


    The slap came so fast that it was overwhelming.


    Some people in the audience also steal and laugh in a low voice. Gou Yanbai coughs fiercely, and the laughter stops completely.


    "Your diabetes should be inherited, right? Your mother''s inheritance! " Xu Zhendong said again calmly.


    This time, he Baoming stopped talking to avoid hitting his face again. Instead, he kept a close eye on the patient.


    "Yes, my mother has it, so does my grandmother. Most of the people in my grandmother''s family have it." The patient said, a sigh of helplessness, said: "I guess a few of my children also have, is still small."


    "I don''t know if your child has any, but your mother has all that pulse. Your child hasn''t had an attack yet, and there are signs in the near future." Xu Zhendong said, looking at he Baoming and saying, "he Baoming was right just now. Part of the reason for the attack is that you don''t sleep and drink much water recently."


    "However, it''s just a fuse. Even if there is no fuse, it will happen. It''s just a matter of time." Xu Zhendong is very careful to help patients analyze.


    All that was said was true, and the patient kept nodding.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for you to cure this disease. I only need acupuncture to cure it. Of course, you are very weak at present. It''s good to grasp some recuperation herbs to go back."


    At this point, people can''t tell who wins or loses, because they both talked about prescribing medicine and acupuncture.


    However, from the perspective of diagnosis, Xu Zhendong had the upper hand slightly, which was felt by everyone.


    "Why don''t you ask Dr. he to talk about the acupuncture points and pharmacology first?" Xu Zhendong said, very modest.


    Hating the patient, he Baoming said, "it''s a gene inherited by your family. Basically, it''s impossible to cure the disease. But I can help you alleviate the dilution and ensure your next generation. Oh, no, your child has already been born. If you bring your child here, I can help him contain it so as not to pass it on to the next generation again."


    "The acupoints I want to see are Qihai, Yuji and Taixi. Three acupoints are enough, plus my grandfather''s original Xiangyun acupuncture method, to ensure that I can completely control it." He Baoming said confidently, especially when it comes to his grandfather''s Xiangyun needling, his face is full of pride.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "you do have some medical skills, but you can consolidate them."


    "You..." he Baoming was impatient and wanted to beat Xu Zhendong. He looked at Xu Zhendong angrily and said, "what''s your treatment?"


    "I will do acupuncture at Taixi, Yuji and Yishu." Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Pancreatic acupoints!" He Baoming was a little confused. He suddenly thought of something and found that he was wrong. The importance of acupoints was ignored.


    People can see his change.


    The result is also clear at a glance.


    "As for the functions of these acupoints, I don''t think I need to explain them one by one?" Xu Zhendong said that as a scholar of traditional Chinese medicine, if he could not understand the function of these acupoints, he could go back to the stove and rebuild them.


    "Well, you''re tough. I lost this game." With a cold hum, he Baoming turned around and couldn''t bear Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong smile, looking at the patient, said: "I give you acupuncture, soon, and can cure."


    "No way!" He Baoming suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Zhendong, "it''s heredity. It can only be contained but not cured. Who are you bluffing! Even if my grandfather is here, he can''t say that he can cure the disease. "


    "I don''t know about he Lao''s medical skills, but since he is called our" Yingtian miracle doctor ", his medical skills should be good." Xu Zhendong said, and he Baoming raised his head with pride. His grandfather was affirmed by the other party, which was a kind of honor. Xu Zhendong continued: "but if you say that, it is to belittle your grandfather''s medical skills. I believe he is also a radical cure, but our means are not the same."


    Of course, it''s not the same. Xu Zhendong''s practice of "shaking heaven scripture" has been passed on by the ancestors of Shennong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Well, I just said that casually. If my grandfather is here, you don''t even have a chance to do it." He Baoming said with disdain.


    Many people already dislike his way of speaking, and they despise him one after another.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to argue with him, but began to give acupuncture treatment.


    Everything went well.


    The patient''s condition improved a lot in an instant, and made him feel some changes in his body. When he went to the toilet to urinate, he suddenly emitted a strong smell of sugar, which is excretion.


    Ten minutes later, in the urine, there is no detection of excessive sugar on the scene.


    It''s really a radical cure!


    Everyone thought it was totally incredible.


    The array Xu Zhendong used just now is very common. It is not the Taiyi Shenzhen needle that Gou Yanbai and Hu Xingyi have seen in ancient books.


    He had a strong interest in Xu Zhendong''s medical skills.


    "OK, next...!"


    All of a sudden, there was a rush!


    "What''s the matter? He fell down all of a sudden

 Chapter 73

    For a moment, the crowd was noisy to make room. An old man was lying on the ground, twitching and shivering, as if he was very cold.


    All the doctors on the scene came over one after another, and Xu Zhendong was even more urgent.


    Seeing the old man with white hair and sideburns lying in the middle, Xu Zhendong immediately made a pulse, and quickly observed the situation of the old man.


    "Turn him around!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    "Don''t move. I''m not sure about his condition. I can''t turn his body. If the disease spreads faster, the consequences will be unimaginable!" He Baoming said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong glared at him and said, "can''t you see that the patient has myocardial infarction? Do you hear about the golden time of ten seconds? Go away if you don''t understand! "


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have such a good temper any more. If there is no such accident, he can compete with he Baoming slowly. But now life is of vital importance, so he can''t tell us what to do here.


    He Baoming didn''t dare to say anything. He shut up and stood aside.


    Su Yike quickly turns over the patient''s body and puts it flat. Gou Yanbai and others come to help.


    "Cough, keep coughing!" Gou Yanbai looked at the patient and said in a hurry.


    The patient is still conscious. He is coughing constantly. When he heard Gou Yanbai''s words, he coughed hard.


    "It''s not hard enough. Try harder." Gou Yanbai looked at the patient, gently comforted his chest, and then gently pressed his heart.


    Xu Zhendong already has a silver needle in his hand, and the real Qi in his body runs very fast. When the silver needle goes down, the real Qi rushes across to stabilize his condition.


    "You all spread out. The patient needs a lot of oxygen." Hu Xingyi yelled at the crowd, and the crowd dispersed.


    "Dr. Gou, the patient''s lungs also need massage." Xu Zhendong said that the second silver needle in his hand had been put down.


    The finger twists the silver needle unceasingly, the true Qi unceasingly crosses in the past.


    The patient''s pale complexion turned better at the speed visible to the human eye. The crowd cheered and whispered happily. They could hear that the praise of Xu Zhendong''s medical skills was from the bottom of their hearts.


    Five minutes later.


    Finally stabilized, the patient also returned to normal, Xu Zhendong heavily out of breath, wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    "It''s steady at last. It''s all right!" Xu Zhendong said with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Dr. Xu, that''s what we should do as doctors." Gou Yanbai said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. As a patient, how happy it is to save a person.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the first patient and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a prescription to take good care of you."


    The prescription is ready.


    Xu Zhendong looked at he Baoming who was still in a daze and said impatiently, "do you want to compete?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he Baoming turns to leave and walks out of goubao hall.


    Hu Xingyi was also embarrassed. He went to Xu Zhendong and said respectfully, "Dr. Xu, you are the hope of our young generation of Chinese medicine. I hereby solemnly invite you to our Xiangyi hall. I think my teacher should like you very much."


    "Old he is back?" Gou Yanbai asked.


    "No, I''m still in Yanjing. Isn''t this Yanjing with Mr. Gou? Old Gou has not come back yet. How can my master come back? " Hu said, and Xu Zhendong exchange a mobile phone number, quickly chasing he Baoming.


    "Dr. Xu, my menstruation is a little abnormal this month. I have a lot of leucorrhea. Please take a look for me!"


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve been suffering a lot recently. I often feel pain in the middle of the night. Let me have a look."


    "Dr. Xu, help me."


    "Look for me. Look for me. Give me some injections."


    Many patients have gathered around to ask Xu Zhendong to see them. Xu Zhendong has no reason to refuse the patient''s needs.


    Now it''s time for the evening. There are still many patients, and Xu Zhendong is quite helpless.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a guest here, but this patient..." Gou Yanbai also has some helplessness. These patients directly recognize Xu Zhendong, "if not, let''s see it together first, and then I''ll ask Dr. Xu and your assistant to have a meal together, and we''ll communicate."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong agreed that he could never refuse to treat a patient. It was the doctor''s duty to see a doctor.


    Xu Zhendong, Gou Yanbai and Gou Qiang see a patient together. Su Yike is the one who starts the treatment. Of course, Gou Baotang and others come to the treatment.


    People have been busy for a long time.


    All the way to the end of seeing the patients here, but also at night, the lights are bright and everywhere.


    Gou Yanbai takes Xu Zhendong and Su Yike to a hotel, and of course, Gou Qiang.


    Gou Qiang has no pride before, basically keep silent, in front of Xu Zhendong dare not say too much.


    "Dr. Xu, in fact, I am very curious about your master. Yesterday, you said that your master is not Mr. Tang. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it. But today I saw you perform Taiyi Shenzhen, right?"


    Gou Yanbai said with some uncertainty, "I haven''t seen Taiyi Shenzhen, but I''ve seen it in ancient books. I can see that your needling method is similar, but I''m not sure."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that he could recognize Taiyi Shenzhen, which is a magical needling method. In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, practiced medicine all his life, practiced Taoism, and entered Taoism with medicine. He summed up countless experiences and created countless needling methods. Strictly speaking, this Taiyi Shenzhen was not created by Shennong''s ancestors.


    In other words, someone else summed up the medical skills of the ancestors of Shennong, then modified them, and finally named them as Taiyi Shenzhen. It''s not pure and more effective.


    It is also a pity that Chinese medicine gradually passed away later.


    "Maybe it''s Taiyi needle you said!" Xu Zhendong has no more explanation. It''s too magical for him to get the inheritance from the ancestors of Shennong, and no one will believe it.


    "Really?" Gou Yanbai was directly shocked. He had speculated before, but now he has been confirmed and shocked.


    "No way, my grandfather said that so far, Taiyi Shenzhen has disappeared in the long history." Gou qi''ang said that although it was a retort, his eyes did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "It used to disappear in the long history, but it is estimated that there will be a lot of ancient needlework in the future." Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "your attitude towards medicine is good, and your character is also good, which I like better."


    "Thank you, but I''m not happy at all!" Gou Qiang said, complaining and lowering his head.


    "Ha ha, I hope Chinese medicine can be popularized all over the world, which of course requires the joint efforts of all Chinese medicine practitioners." Xu Zhendong said, pondering for a while, and said: "my master''s task is not only to help the world, but also to popularize traditional Chinese medicine in the world and benefit mankind. Therefore, my medical skills are to be taught to people who are really interested in traditional Chinese medicine. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can consider it."


    "No way!" Gou Qiang didn''t even think about it. He refused immediately!


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t know what to say, not what to say!" Gou Yanbai said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "You have two kinds of ancient needling techniques, among which the ghost door thirteen needles is regarded as a family inheritance by the Yanjing Tang family. If it is known by the Yanjing Tang family, I don''t know whether it is good or bad!" Gou Yanbai said seriously.

 Chapter 74

    If a needling skill is regarded as the inheritance of the family, it will subconsciously feel that it is our own thing. If outsiders learn it, it is stealing. Stealing from my family is not allowed.


    Now Xu Zhendong has this needling method. According to gou Yanbai, this needling method is inherited from the Tang family of Yanjing traditional Chinese medicine family, which is almost recognized by the traditional Chinese medicine community.


    Moreover, this ancient needlework is the secret of the Tang family. Only family members can inherit it. Now Xu Zhendong knows this needlework.


    In Gou Yanbai''s eyes, Xu Zhendong''s needling is not exactly the same as that of the Tang family in Yanjing, but Xu Zhendong''s needling is more fluent, more lucky and popular, and more artistic conception.


    However, no matter what the change is, a little change doesn''t mean much. If the people of Tang family in Yanjing knew Xu Zhendong''s needling skills, how would they react.


    So Gou Yanbai said that Xu Zhendong knew this needling technique, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "I don''t know." Xu Zhendong said, "but to be sure, my needling skills are handed down by my master. It has nothing to do with the Yanjing Tang family. What''s more, I''m not afraid of them coming to me. I''m not afraid of the shadow


    Xu Zhendong is fearless. He didn''t steal anything. Moreover, this needlework is an ancient needlework, which was not created by the Tang family in Yanjing. He didn''t apply for a patent and didn''t belong to the Tang family.


    "That said, a lot of things are lost now. If you didn''t show Taiyi needle again, I''m afraid I would never have seen this acupuncture in my life. So far, I haven''t heard anyone from any family of traditional Chinese medicine know this acupuncture."


    Gou Yanbai said.


    Xu Zhendong also listened carefully. Gou Yanbai said a lot about the current situation of Chinese medicine, the existence of some Chinese medicine families, and the influence of Chinese medicine families.


    Traditional Chinese medicine families with profound knowledge are still very popular, especially in the rich circle. Many rich people like to make friends with traditional Chinese medicine families. Traditional Chinese medicine has a good health effect. After they have wealth and power, the only thing that can threaten them is time.


    Chinese medicine is undoubtedly a very good way to resist the years.


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong also benefited a lot. He got to know the current situation and influence of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, Gou Yanbai''s knowledge is limited. He said that some hermit traditional Chinese medicine can''t be known at his level. If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to ask his grandfather. Maybe you can know more.


    When he went back, Xu Zhendong brought back enough bath materials for himself to use once, and Gou Yanbai said that he would help Xu Zhendong bring back some when he went to purchase materials in the future, as long as Xu Zhendong gave them a prescription.


    After coming back, Xu Zhendong rushed to take a medicine bath. He spent the whole night in the medicine jar, practicing "shaking the sky classic" in the medicine jar, vaguely feeling that he was going to break through, but he was almost ready after all.


    The next day, Su Yike made breakfast and went to call him. After a long time, she didn''t hear Xu Zhendong''s reaction, but she saw that the shoes at the door were still here.


    "Why did you sleep so long?" Su Yike said with some dissatisfaction, "I haven''t seen you so sleepy before. Was it because I saw too many patients yesterday and I was too tired?"


    Su Yike waited for Xu Zhendong to get up for breakfast. After eight o''clock, Xu Zhendong didn''t wake up. She was so hungry that she ate by herself first.


    Breakfast eating, suddenly came a sound, the sound is not very big, but constantly reverberate in the whole villa, eat breakfast of Su Yike are startled.


    The voice came from Xu Zhendong''s room. He ran to them in a hurry and beat them hard.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "I heard a noise. Are you OK in there? What''s the matter? "


    Su Yike calls in a hurry and slaps Xu Zhendong''s door hard.


    "I''m fine. I''m better than ever!" Inside came Xu Zhendong''s voice, very loud, full of excitement.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong put on his clothes and came out. Looking at Su Yike who was anxious to cry, he touched her head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Su Yike hugged him anxiously and cried, "I thought something was wrong with you. I kept calling you in the morning, but you didn''t respond. Suddenly it rang. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Xu Zhendong was moved and gently hugged her. He said, "I''m sorry, I broke through last night. My medical skills went up to a higher level. I''ve been taking a medicine bath all night. I didn''t notice your calling."


    After a while, Su Yike finally recovered, and found that she was in a hurry to hold Xu Zhendong. She awkwardly loosened her arms and her cheeks were red like an apple. She did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "I''ll heat up the porridge for you. You wait!"


    Xu Zhendong felt the comfort from his body, but he didn''t feel hungry. Last night, he almost got hot. He persisted and broke through.


    Looking at the first page of twelve changes of Hongmeng, Xu Zhendong is very excited, and is really the method of cultivation.


    Officially embarking on the road of cultivation, this is a path that the ancestor Shennong took. He failed to open more, only to see the first chapter. The ancestor said something about the ancient times, as well as preliminary cultivation.


    Now it''s different from ancient times. In Shennong''s ancient times, the earth was full of aura, but now it''s scarce.


    So it will be more difficult to practice.


    However, seeing the hope, Xu Zhendong will not give up. If it is difficult, he will slow down, help the world, help the world, and save traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before long, Su Yike came out with hot porridge. The delicious taste made people have a big appetite.


    Two people are very happy to eat breakfast, for Su Yike cooking Xu Zhendong is from the heart of praise, really delicious.


    "The party didn''t start until three in the afternoon." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike and saying, "do you remember what I said last night?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what you mean?" Su Yike said.


    "I want to popularize traditional Chinese medicine, let people feel the charm of traditional Chinese medicine, benefit mankind, at least from our side, from Yingtian city." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike seriously, and said, "I want to teach you my needling and things about traditional Chinese medicine. What do you think?"


    "Do you still need to be your teacher?" Su Yike bit the edge of the cup and looked at Xu Zhendong, joking.


    "Of course not. We are... Friends!" Xu Zhendong hesitated and said, "I hope someone will come with me to cure the disease and save people."


    Su Yike hesitated for a while, as if thinking about it, and said: "I told you before that my husband once wanted to be a cook, and you also gave me some opinions a few days ago. I think your opinions are very good. I want to integrate traditional Chinese medicine into food, and I want to develop medicated diet."


    "Of course, I will also learn Chinese medicine from you, but maybe I can''t learn Chinese medicine so purely, so..." Su Yike said with some embarrassment, "I think a lot, I think it''s very important for the future positioning, I need Chinese medicine, also need cooking, or we can cooperate! You provide Chinese medicine food, I will manage and make it. "


    "Deal!" Xu Zhendong said nothing and agreed directly.


    Su to Ke Leng for a while, did not expect Xu Zhendong so easily agreed.

 Chapter 75

    Good morning, Gou Baotang.


    Early this morning, Gou Yanbai''s mobile phone rang out, took it out to have a look, and rushed back.


    "Dad, are you looking for me this morning? What''s the matter? " Gou Yanbai said, still sleepy.


    "I can''t wait!" There came laughter, and at the same time, a kind of rigorous voice said: "the young man you said the day before yesterday was Xu Zhendong, right? I have checked with the Tang family in Yanjing. There is no such person. "


    "Dad, it''s right not to have this person, because this person is definitely not from the Tang family in Yanjing." Gou Yanbai said, become a little rigorous, said: "yesterday Xu Zhendong came to get medicine, what happened yesterday is really wonderful, I''ll tell you a little bit."


    Gou Yanbai gave a brief account of what happened yesterday. He said that when Xu Zhendong used another ancient needling technique, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. Taiyi Shenzhen has been lost. So far, no one has ever heard of this needling technique. Are you just guessing?"


    "I haven''t seen this needling, and I was guessing at that time, but later I invited him to dinner, and he admitted it himself. It can''t be false."


    "Really? If I didn''t need to work here, I''d have to go back to Yingtian at once. This legendary young man, you help me pay attention to him. I''m going back soon. "


    "OK, Dad, don''t worry. We have a good relationship with him now. We also help him to buy some medicinal materials. I believe my invitation will save her face."


    "That''s good. I''m inquiring here. It''s really strange. How can such a person suddenly come out?"


    Yingtian city.


    The direction is set, but a lot of work needs to be done, and neither of them is in a hurry.


    In Shennong''s inheritance, there are countless TCM methods about health preservation, and any one of them is priceless.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is based on the body. It is an important part of the human body to take care of the body, conserve energy, and harmonize Yin and Yang.


    They went out for a while and took a bus directly to Longhua District. There are four districts in Yingtian city. Longhua District is one of them, and Peng Renhuai''s invitation address is this place, which is called huayingtai.


    Looking from the outside, you can see that it''s a high-end club or a relatively clean one. This is a bit of a surprise.


    Two people walk in, there is a welcome Xiaosheng at the door, bowing to the guests.


    Inside, everything looks quiet and peaceful. The renovation is also very generous. It looks very comfortable.


    "Where is it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Su Yike came out with the invitation, looked at it and said, "third floor."


    They went up to the third floor. There was a man on the third floor watching.


    "Please show me your invitation card!"


    Su Yike sent the invitation. The man looked at it and said, "I''m sorry, only one person can enter your invitation."


    This made Xu Zhendong a little surprised. This invitation didn''t write like this, but it was said that there was only one person in it.


    "Forget it, we won''t go in." Su Yike immediately turned away.


    Xu Zhendong immediately followed.


    I didn''t take a few steps, but suddenly there was a sound from behind.


    "Zhendong? Zhendong? What are you doing here? " This voice belongs to Yang Qiankun. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    He came over in a handsome suit, with a smile, put his hand on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, looked at them, and said, "are you two here for the party?"


    "We only have one post, only one person can go in." Su Yike said casually, "so we don''t plan to go in."


    "Only one person can go in?" Yang Qiankun was not happy all of a sudden. Looking at the doorman, he said, "come with me, my friend. Do you say you can''t enter?"


    "Can enter, can enter, Yang Shao''s friend certainly can enter." The doorman said quickly.


    "Come on, Zhendong, Yike, it''s really suitable for you two to come here. This time, some doctors have also come, so you can communicate with each other." Yang Qiankun said, with two people in.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m here to eat and drink." Yang Qiankun said freely, "although we Vientiane group and Tianyi group are rivals in business, we young people are playing together. No, as soon as I was discharged from hospital, Peng Renxin''s invitation was sent to me in person. "


    When you walk in, many people will know that they are high-class people with elegant manners. Although some young people look cynical, they are wearing famous brands.


    There are also people who look like researchers with gold eyeglasses. According to Yang Qiankun, these people are doctors.


    "I heard that Peng Renxin, a romantic, started this party today and invited these doctors. It''s all because he recently pursued a doctor. We''ve seen this move many times, but his move has been effective many times. I really don''t know what those girls think."


    Yang Qiankun said casually, picked up an apple, put it into his mouth and ate it.


    "A party like this just to chase a doctor?" Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike beside him, a little surprised, but Peng Renxin''s method is really brilliant.


    This kind of special preparation, I believe girls will be moved by him, which also makes Xu Zhendong a little curious about Peng Renxin.


    "Or else? Do you think people like Peng Renxin will be OK and invite some doctors to dinner? Although we, the second generation, attach some importance to these so-called doctors in case of convenience in our own lives, we are not so good as to be interested in offering them a free meal. "


    Yang Qiankun said, drinking red wine, see not far away, "you play first, although I don''t know why you come here, this is Longhua District, but you can rest assured, here, our Yang family still have some strength, and call me, I''ll find friends to have a drink."


    "OK, thank you, Yang Shao!" Su Yike said busily.


    Yang Qiankun has gone to his friend.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike wander around here, but they don''t know anyone, and they can''t see anyone they know. So just eat. It''s free anyway.


    "Eko, I didn''t expect your face to be so big. Mr. Peng specially organized such a party for you. It seems that he is sure of you!" Xu Zhendong picked a grape, put it into his mouth and said jokingly.


    "You can''t stop eating. You didn''t ask me to. Now you make fun of me." Su Yike rolled her eyes and said.


    "Hey, it''s not good to have food and drink, otherwise, we''ll steal after a meal?" Xu Zhendong said the thief.


    "Poof, do you really want to know what we''re here for?" Su Yike was speechless, but he also laughed and said, "didn''t you say it''s OK to solve my problem? Are you just for your stomach? "


    They spent time eating and chatting, and their laughter came from time to time.


    At this time, a loud voice came through the sound.


    "Please be quiet. I''m Peng Renxin, the sponsor of today''s party. Excuse me for a few minutes."

 Chapter 76

    Peng Renxin''s voice rang out, and everyone was silent. There were not many childe brothers here, and most of them were doctors. Peng Renxin was the master of Tianyi group, and these doctors wanted to curry favor with him.


    People looked at him, standing in the highest position, holding the microphone to speak, as if he was a very respectable person.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike also looked over.


    "Many of the doctors who come here today are doctors, and many of them are from Longhua Hospital. They are all friends of our Tianyi group. Today, I''m going to hold a gathering, as long as it''s mainly about medical exchanges."


    Peng Renxin seems to be very proficient in this program.


    "Some people may say that I don''t understand medical skills, but I want to say that it doesn''t matter if I understand medical skills. I mainly give you a platform. Even if I don''t understand medical skills, I provide you with a platform for communication. Isn''t it a happy event?"


    Peng Renxin''s eloquence is really good, and the people below nodded.


    Xu Zhendong thinks this person is more and more interesting.


    "I have to say that this population is good, but it is in the wrong place." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike, seeing her obsessed face, patted her head and said, "Hey, I said you won''t be confused by his sweet words, will you?"


    "You touch my head again." Su Yike was a little dissatisfied. He looked at Peng Renxin and said, "I just want to see how clever his means are. Before, Yang Qiankun said that his moves are very tempting in treating girls."


    "Are you really interested?" Xu Zhendong asked nervously.


    "What? I can''t help but you seem to care! " Su Yike''s faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I... of course I care. I''m here today as your boyfriend. I have to care." Xu Zhendong said, reaching out from behind to stop her waist.


    At this moment, Peng Renxin, who is talking, happens to see this corner. In fact, from the beginning, he has been looking for Su Yike''s figure. Unexpectedly, he found it and saw this scene.


    He pauses for a moment, his face looks a little ugly, but everyone below is waiting for him to speak.


    "In fact, the purpose of this gathering is to communicate, and I happen to have a friend in the medical field who has just joined the profession and is currently working as an intern in a hospital. I want you to help her."


    His eyes had been on Su Yike all the time and came slowly.


    People''s eyes followed him.


    With the focus of people''s eyes, Su Yike finds something wrong and pushes Xu Zhendong''s hand away, slightly embarrassed to meet people''s eyes.


    Peng Renxin went to Su Yike''s side and whispered to Xu Zhendong, "my friend, please let me go."


    Although it was whispered, he had a microphone in his hand and everyone heard it.


    Xu Zhendong politely took a big step to the side.


    "Thank you Peng Renxin also politely said thank you, immediately pointed to Su Yike and said: "the friend I just said is... She... You..."


    He is pointing at Su Yike, but he is suddenly pulled by Xu Zhendong. Su Yike takes a big step towards him. As Su Yike is a girl, she takes a small step and almost falls down. Xu Zhendong is on guard and holds her in his arms.


    Su Yike''s cheek is red like an apple, and her shy cheek can drip water.


    "I''m so sorry, my girlfriend got in everyone''s way!" Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said with apology.


    With these words, Peng Renxin''s face changed.


    This man even openly said that he was su Yike''s boyfriend. Who is this man?


    Everyone knows his way to pick up girls when he''s in such a big battle. People in Yingtian city''s circle know that he''s for a girl this time, and this girl is obviously the one in front of him.


    But the boy beside the girl said the girl was his girlfriend.


    This is more embarrassing!


    Is it that Peng Renxin''s method of picking up girls is going to fail?


    The atmosphere was so tense that no one dared to speak.


    "Are you Eko''s boyfriend? Why didn''t she hear about it? You''re just a shield


    Although Peng Renxin''s face was ugly, he still insisted on maintaining his gentleman demeanor.


    "Yes, he is the shield!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came out. The man was Peng Renhuai, and Li Qingluo was standing beside him.


    He stood up, walked up to the crowd and said, "I know him. He''s just an intern in Yingtian hospital. He''s also my girlfriend''s ex boyfriend. My girlfriend can prove that they are not lovers."


    People look at Li Qingluo beside him, waiting for her to speak.


    "Yes, I can prove that they are not girlfriends. This man''s name is Xu Zhendong. We used to be boyfriends at school, but we came from other places. Now we are pitiful enough to be a shield. It''s really sad!"


    Li Qingluo sneers and looks at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. She is very angry because she believes that they are a couple now.


    She is angry that Xu Zhendong has found a new lover, and Su Yike has always been a famous beauty in their hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s too cheap for such a person to be with Xu Zhendong.


    It''s good not to see others!


    But now her position is on Peng Renhuai''s side, and he has to say so.


    "I can see you everywhere!" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "we really used to be girlfriends, but they are all past tense. Why can''t I have girlfriends now? You can only have boyfriends. Your logic is too funny."


    "Well, you said you were not together?" Li Qingluo pointed at him and said angrily.


    "Does it matter to you whether we are together or not? I have nothing to do with you. " Xu Zhendong said, hugging Su Yike tightly and saying, "she is my girlfriend now."


    The voice was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    "Who is this man? Who let him in? " Peng Renxin looked at the staff at the door, "drive him out quickly. Not everyone can come in here."


    "Oh, Peng Shao, I brought this man in." Yang Qiankun came over with a glass of red wine in his hand. The red wine in his hand was wobbly and leisurely.


    Slowly walked to Xu Zhendong''s side, very solemnly said: "this man is my friend of Yang Qiankun, is this place very valuable? Even my friends of Yang Qiankun can''t get in? "


    "Yang Shao? Is he your friend? " Peng Renxin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the son of the grand Vientiane group should make friends with such a small intern.


    "That''s right." Looking at the crowd, Yang Qiankun looked lazy and said, "I tell you, this man Xu Zhendong is not only my friend, but also my life-saving benefactor. Maybe many of you know that I was hospitalized for a long time ago, and just discharged yesterday. During my stay in the hospital, Dr. Xu and Dr. Su took care of me, Both of you are my saviors. "


    "If any one of you dares to embarrass him here today, it is to embarrass me, Yang Qiankun, and our Vientiane group. As for the consequences, you can imagine."


    After a pause, he continued: "in Yingtian City, the enterprises of Vientiane group, as we all know, have recently acquired many enterprises originally belonging to sanshuiliujia. In the future, Yingtian city will be the leader of our Vientiane group. If you''re not afraid, you can try! "

 Chapter 77

    The domineering Yang Qiankun watched all the people on the scene.


    Here, there are not only doctors, but also a small number of the second generation. However, they all come here to curry favor with the Tianyi group or the two young masters of the Peng family.


    Naturally, they were on Peng Renxin''s side, while Yang Qiankun was on Xu Zhendong''s side, which surprised everyone.


    Knowing what Yang Qiankun said, Xu Zhendong was his attending doctor in the hospital, and Dr. Su was the nurse who took care of him when he was in the hospital. He had to protect such a person.


    Some time ago, Yang Qiankun was hospitalized because of his injury. Everyone in the circle knew that he was coming out to protect them now. This is excusable.


    But this severely hit Peng Renxin in the face, because Peng Renxin is not only a romantic boy in the circle, but also a strong hand in picking up girls. The girls he shot almost rolled over the sheets, and now this move is moving every girl he pursues.


    The purpose of this party is obvious, as everyone knows, but also to find these doctors, in order to win over Su Yike.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong was the first one to hit him in the face. Claiming to be Sue''s boyfriend.


    When he wanted to drive people, Yang Qiankun came out to fight again. Yang Qiankun was the only successor of the Vientiane group. The more the Vientiane group, the more interests it involved.


    "Yang Shao, do you really want this? I''ll have this party today, and you must know why. " Peng Renxin said, holding the anger in his heart.


    Although Tianyi group is very strong in Yingtian City, it is still slightly inferior to Vientiane group.


    "As I said, this man is my benefactor. If you want to drive him away from here now, you will not give me yang Qiankun''s face. If Yang Qiankun can''t even protect a life-saving benefactor, how can I face here in the future?"


    Yang Qiankun''s attitude is very tough, that is to protect Xu Zhendong.


    Peng Renxin was so angry that he wanted to say something. He wanted to say it again. His face became very blue and his lungs were about to explode.


    "Yang Qiankun, don''t forget, this is Longhua District." Peng Renxin said, biting his teeth, almost grinding them out.


    "Peng Renxin, you have also been forgotten. This is Yingtian city." Yang Qiankun said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "in Yingtian business, Vientiane group is better than Tianyi group."


    "Good, good, good!" Peng Renxin said three good words. He looked at Yang Wanxiang and Xu Zhendong and said, "it''s just a little doctor. I don''t believe that Yang Qiankun can protect you for life. I don''t believe that you won''t go out of Yingtian city."


    "You look very unconvinced!" Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at him and said calmly, "today, even without Yang Shao''s help, I still won''t let you touch my girlfriend''s hair."


    After that, he held Su Yike tightly and sneered.


    "Hum, girlfriend, it''s ridiculous. It''s just someone else''s shield." Peng Renxin also said with a sneer.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turns around, faces Su Yike, looks at her sexy lips and kisses her.


    This action, at one go.


    The crowd was in a daze.


    Li Qingluo is even more angry to stamp her feet.


    Su Yike is even more surprised to stare at Xu Zhendong''s face close at hand, motionless, the atmosphere dare not out, the whole person''s head is blank, Xu Zhendong''s attack is too sudden, she did not respond.


    It seems that there is no such link in the previous design!


    "Well, men and women! I will make you pay for it


    Peng Renxin was so angry that he threw the microphone on the ground and went to the door angrily.


    The whole Party has just started and it''s like this, which nobody thought of.


    However, many people think that this little doctor has a hard way to go in the future. Despite the protection of Yang Qiankun, it is not so smooth.


    "You..." Su Yike Peng Renxin angrily went out, she finally reacted, quickly pushed Xu Zhendong, subconsciously wiped his lips.


    Xu Zhendong was also embarrassed. Looking at the strange eyes of the people, especially the angry eyes of Li Qingluo, he suddenly felt very happy.


    "They don''t believe that we are lovers. I want to prove it."


    Su Yike wanted to refute something, but noticed that Xu Zhendong looked at Li Qingluo, swallowed the original words and said:


    "But it can''t be in front of so many people. How bad the influence is."


    "Hum, let''s go!" Li Qingluo finally can''t stand their love and takes Peng Renhuai out.


    The rest of them almost turned away.


    Xu Zhendong sneered at the person who left, and took a grape by his side and put it into his mouth, eating it sweetly.


    "You are still in the mood to eat!"


    Su Yike rolled his eyes and glared at him.


    "I''ve solved it for you!" Xu Zhendong said, and then picked up a grape to her in front, very seriously said: "Su Yike, I now very seriously talk to you, be my girlfriend, OK?"


    Su Yike was at a loss.


    "What are you hesitating about? Promise him quickly!" Yang Qiankun burst out laughing and couldn''t help but say: "I see you two going in and out at the same time in the hospital. The friendship in your eyes is known by the whole hospital. I thought you were friends and girlfriends long ago. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu had not succeeded."


    "Well, well, well." Su Yike nodded continuously, her cheeks flushed and full of shyness.


    "Open your mouth." Xu Zhendong put the grape in his hand to his mouth and said.


    She gently opened her mouth, Xu Zhendong sent in, she ate sweet.


    "Congratulations on your marriage!" Suddenly, a female voice came, a little familiar, only to see a mature woman came, a gorgeous dress, the whole woman full of charm.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said, "is it you? Is the pool not shallow? Didn''t you fly away? Why are you here? "


    Chi Wei shallow mouth smile, the hands of red wine shaking, said: "because things almost have nothing to do with me, so I came back, my contacts are in Yingtian, I can develop rapidly here, so I came back, this period of time, are you ok?"


    "No danger, no harm!" Xu Zhendong said, very seriously, quickly to Su Yike introduction, said: "this is the pool is not shallow, by the way, where is now Gaojiu ah?"


    "Jobless vagrant, this is not currently unemployed, just came back!" Pool not shallow said, with Xu Zhendong a drink.


    "Manager Chi, I''ve heard about you. Which company doesn''t want talents like manager Chi." Yang Qiankun raised his glass and said, "if manager Chi doesn''t mind, I''d like to invite manager chi to our Vientiane group."


    "What position can you give me in Vientiane group?" Pool not shallow light said, with his toast.


    "I don''t know about that yet. I can make an appointment with my father for you. He will certainly welcome manager Chi." Yang Qiankun said.


    He is a rich second generation. He occasionally goes to the company to study and work, but after he is hospitalized, he completely ignores the company''s affairs. Now he doesn''t know where the company is short of people, but his company is definitely short of talents like Chi Weiqian.


    "Thank you, Yang Shao. I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll contact Yang Shao." Chi Wei said, looking at Xu Zhendong, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet Dr. Xu here. I think it''s a kind of fate. Why don''t we move to eat?"


    Xu Zhendong can tell from her words that she must have something to find herself.


    "OK, let''s eat and talk." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike and saying, "let''s go together."


    Su Yike also can see that the pool is not shallow is something, he agreed.

 Chapter 78

    Four people came to the hotel together. Xu Zhendong was a little familiar with it. At this moment, isn''t this Liu Sheng hairy crab from Sanshui District?


    Now it has become the hotel of Vientiane group, mainly seafood. This is a surprise to Xu Zhendong. Unexpectedly, it has become the industry of Wanxiang Group.


    "This is a famous restaurant of Liu family, which was just acquired by Vientiane group. I heard that Dr. Xu came here to eat before, and he came with Wu Xiaobai. Something happened." Yang Qiankun said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s all over." Xu Zhendong said that the things here really can''t be forgotten, let him find that he is in a different situation, his own identity and his own talent, I have to say to re-examine.


    "Come on, come on, after we belong to Vientiane group, we not only need to make big crabs, but also all kinds of seafood."


    As soon as I went in, the staff met Yang Qiankun and politely arranged an elegant room with a good location. This elegant room can see the reception outside. It''s a fork in the road and a commercial street. It''s very suitable for business.


    Even though it''s not the famous Liusheng hairy crab now, it''s a good business. Of course, it''s still a little bit behind the past.


    Now it''s dinner time, and the crowd is growing.


    "Business doesn''t seem to be very good here!" Pool not shallow said, eyes have been looking around, said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t that good? I think it''s very good. It''s almost full Su Yike said with some doubts, holding hands with Xu Zhendong tightly.


    "It''s true that business is not very good. After all, it used to be a hairy crab, but now it''s just changed. Some people are still not used to it, so they don''t come. It''s understandable." Yang Qiankun said.


    Four people went in and ordered a meal. Yang Qiankun said that he would treat himself and eat at will. However, he could only eat very light food, which was ordered by Xu Zhendong. He specially ordered some vegetables for himself and asked the kitchen to make light food.


    The order came up soon, and there were all kinds of things in the sea, such as hairy crabs and crayfish. They came up with a full table after making several patterns.


    "Not too much." Su Yike said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Take your time. It''s my restaurant anyway." Yang Qiankun said, holding out his chopsticks, put a piece of green vegetables in his mouth, and tasted it.


    "Poor you." Chi Weiqian joked: "you can''t eat good seafood, you can only eat small vegetables, cluck."


    "It''s not what my great benefactor Dr. Xu said. I''m not cured of this serious disease, so I can only take these." Yang Qiankun said, a face of grievance, but also with a wry smile.


    "So you''re going to the party today?" Su Yike asked curiously.


    "You don''t understand that." Yang Qiankun said mysteriously, and chuckled, saying: "the meaning of drunkard is not wine. He cares about mountains and rivers!"


    "Oh, is Yang Shao still very cultural? Literary youth Chi Weiqian smiles, eats a piece of fish, looks at Xu Zhendong, and says, "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I know you have good medical skills, and it''s not to mention that you''ve cured some difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    "In fact, I had an idea a long time ago. As you know, I used to be the general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company, which was a traditional Chinese medicine company. I saw a business opportunity."


    People look at her, waiting for her business opportunities.


    "What business opportunities? Let''s do it together Yang Qiankun squinted at her.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has a very strong way to keep healthy. It''s a good way. We can work hard on keeping healthy again." Chi Wei said, looking at Xu Zhendong, and said, "I want to ask Dr. Xu if you have any pharmacology or prescription for health preservation."


    "Of course, don''t worry until I finish." She saw that Xu Zhendong wanted to speak and waved her hand.


    "What I want to say is, manager Chi, why do you think Dr. Xu wants to give you his prescription and pharmacology?" Yang Qiankun said, since you don''t want Dr. Xu to say it, let me say it.


    Chi Weiqian had no choice but to smile and said, "well, actually I have also considered this aspect, so I have to ask Dr. Xu if he has this aspect first, because according to my knowledge, Dr. Xu''s traditional Chinese medicine skill is very excellent, and according to my experience, a person who has excellent traditional Chinese medicine skill always knows the way of nourishing his life."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, do you have any private ways to support your health that are not available on the market at present?" The pool is not shallow, also don''t beat around the Bush, asked directly.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while, took Su Yike''s hand, and said: "manager Chi, actually, I have discussed this idea with Yike, because Yike has this idea, and I just have a prescription."


    "Oh Chi Weiqian looked at them in surprise, especially at Su Yike, and said, "I didn''t expect that you two still have this idea. So our ideas coincide. Tell me what you think


    "Eko, tell me!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, in fact, my idea is to make a medicated diet that combines cooking skills with traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, it''s also one aspect of the way to nourish one''s health." Su Yike slowly said his whole idea.


    Chi Weiqian was most interested in listening to it. He responded from time to time and expressed his interest. His face became more and more excited, as if he had found a confidant.


    "I think your method is feasible!" In the end, Chi Wei expressed his opinion with such a sentence: "actually, what I think is not medicated food. What I do first is about women''s beauty and health preservation. I go to the high-end market. Now you say medicated food, I don''t think it conflicts with mine, and your idea is relatively low cost."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Zhendong with her shining eyes and said, "Dr. Xu, can you take out your private prescription? I work with your wife. With my many years of experience, I think you need leaders like me. My business experience will help you."


    Xu Zhendong hesitates, mainly because his ambition is not here. He fully supports Su Yike to do it. He looks at Su Yike and lets her decide for herself.


    Su Yike is also a little hesitant, asked: "you used to be the general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company?"


    "Yes." Chi weishallow hesitated for a while and said, "it seems that you don''t know me, so you have some doubts about me, which I can understand."


    "Let me talk about that." Yang Qiankun took the call, looked at Su Yike and said, "Dr. Su, I can assure you that Chi Weiqian is definitely a strong woman in business. She was a strong woman in civilization and the whole business before JINGMAO pharmaceutical company. She has a new generation of queen in business. With her joining, I believe you can make a steady profit."


    Su Yike didn''t know how to decide. Looking at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong said, "I don''t know the past of Chuchi, but I met her before, and I think it''s reliable. After all, we are all just out of society, and even our career experience is Xiaobai. I think it would be better to have her. Do you think?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s discuss the next thing." Su Yike immediately accepted, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 79

    Xiangyi hall.


    Hu opened the video link sent by the teacher from Yanjing and saw the teacher''s hasty face.


    He did not expect that the teacher would suddenly send himself a video, looking at the teacher with a smile.


    "Teacher, you seem to be worried. Is there something wrong with Yanjing?" Hu Xingyi asked with some worry.


    He Zhaoxiang over there asked in a hurry, "what happened to Yingtian city recently?"


    "What happened? This one doesn''t seem to have a handle! " Hu Xing thought about it for a while. He didn''t think that anything could make the teacher attach so much importance to it. He suddenly thought of it and said, "to tell you what really happened, that is, during this period of time, I found a wizard, a wizard of traditional Chinese medicine, and Baoming had some unhappiness with others."


    "Does that Chinese medicine genius you said seem to know Taiyi Shenzhen?"


    "Teacher, do you know?" Hu Xingyi was a little surprised.


    "Well, if I don''t ask, are you not going to tell me?" He Zhaoxiang said with some displeasure, "this matter has been discussed in Yanjing at present. It''s an ancient needling technique. Please make it clear to me. Mr. Gou said that you were at the scene at that time. What''s the matter?"


    Dare feeling is in Yanjing, Gou Lao has already said this matter out.


    That''s why he Zhaoxiang was very angry. At the first time, no one in his Xiangyi hall told him.


    "In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s Baoming who begged me not to tell you. Baoming lost the competition and he was worried that you would scold him." Hu Xing said, in fact, he has some helplessness. Xu Zhendong can''t sleep all night because of the Taiyi Shenzhen needle. He keeps going to read the ancient books to find clues about the needle.


    "Tell me right away, what''s going on?" He Zhaoxiang said.


    Hu had no choice but to tell the whole story, including he Baoming''s first encounter with Xu Zhendong, who wanted to make a bet.


    "That smelly boy deserves to be banned. If he is not good at learning, he will show off everywhere. It''s good to suppress him." He Zhaoxiang said angrily.


    It''s not the first time that this grandson has been showing off, picking up girls, pretending to be forced and so on under his own banner.


    Now that he''s been slapped in the face, he should know better.


    "Do you think that Xu Zhendong used Taiyi needle?" He Zhaoxiang asked.


    "Yes, because there were too many people at that time, and Dr. Xu was very busy, I didn''t find a chance to ask him whether it was true or not. After all, I haven''t seen this needling method, but I saw some in ancient books. I''m not sure." Hu Xingyi said cautiously.


    "This has been asked by someone for you. Xu Zhendong admits that it''s Taiyi needle." He Zhaoxiang was a little silent. After a while, he said, "now there are many discussions in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, but most of them don''t believe it. After all, this ancient acupuncture method has been lost for many years. It''s really impossible to suddenly appear in the long history."


    Yes, these highly respected TCM doctors from Yingtian city have all gone to Yanjing to study and exchange. At present, none of them are in Yingtian city. After Gou Yanbai told his father about Xu Zhendong, he was very shocked.


    In fact, Gou Yanbai told his father not only about Xu Zhendong''s Taiyi Shenzhen needle, but also about the ghost door thirteen needles. But to be on the safe side, he didn''t tell his friends about Xu Zhendong''s ghost door thirteen needles.


    Because he knew that "ghost door thirteen needles" was an open inheritance of the Tang family in Yanjing. Once outsiders got this inheritance, it would hurt him.


    So people in Yanjing''s traditional Chinese medicine circle heard that Ying Tianjing''s ancient acupuncture method, Taiyi Shenzhen, had been lost for thousands of years.


    But many people don''t believe it. After all, this needling method has disappeared for thousands of years. If it suddenly appears, the chance is too slim.


    In the past, there was a similar situation, saying that there was some ancient acupuncture. Then many medical experts went to find that it was deceptive. So even if there is such a thing, many people do not believe it.


    "Teacher, I''m not sure. After all, his needling method is a little different from what I saw in the ancient books, but it''s very similar, or his technique is more subtle than that in the ancient books."


    Hu said, some silent, also understand.


    After all, it used to be said that someone had learned that ancient needling method, but the result was really fake. Now it''s understandable to be questioned.


    "Teacher, I''ve been in touch with Dr. Xu. He doesn''t look like a liar."


    He Zhaoxiang still didn''t believe it. He asked, "who did he learn from? Where do you work? "


    "He didn''t want to tell me about his school. As for where he worked, I didn''t ask him at that time. I''ll get to know more about it these days. Gou Baotang should know more about it." Hu said that he regretted forgetting to ask this question at that time.


    No matter what Yanjing says, whether they believe it or not, it has nothing to do with Xu Zhendong.


    He is now discussing with Chi Weiqian and others about medicated diet, mainly about the function of health preservation, which is recognized by many people.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know much about management, so he was responsible for providing the formula of medicated food, and then he gave it to Su Yike and Chi Weiqian to manage.


    Among the four people here, Xu Zhendong is the most speechless, and Yang Qiankun can occasionally say one or two words, which is quite useful.


    After a period of discussion, Su Yike said all her ideas. Chi weishallow used her many years of experience to analyze the feasibility.


    Each other got a complementary role.


    Finally, the result came out.


    "Although my intention is to be a chain health center, based on our practical problems, we will first make su Yike''s medicated food. Now people''s living standards are getting better and better, and they pay attention to health preservation. Medicated food shops are still popular."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Zhendong, her eyes blinked slightly, and said very charismatically: "now there are many medicated food shops on the market, and many of them, but I don''t know if our doctor Xu''s formula can help us out."


    "Of course, our publicity is certainly not a problem. I am very experienced in this aspect. As long as we have passed the quality standard, everything else is not a big problem."


    Chi Weiqian is very confident and charming. When she says this charming tone, people have a kind of fancy, but her heart really wants to start a business.


    "My formula is definitely n times better than the one on the market, I can guarantee that!" Xu Zhendong promised.


    Shennong''s inheritance can''t be compared with these superficial medicated meals on the market. It''s something that can really keep healthy and prolong life in ancient times,


    Now from his mind has been able to come up with a few very good formula out.


    "Well, we are short of a shop now." Pool not shallow happy said.


    "If you let me become a shareholder, I can provide stores. There are many stores in our Vientiane group." Yang Qiankun was stimulated to hear them say these words, "of course, I only need 2% of the shares. Hehe, my father always says I''m not engaged in business, I want him to see my business."


    Chi Weiqian took a look at him, looked at the hotel again, and said, "OK, I agree with you to take a share, but you can only take one percent."

 Chapter 80

    "So agreed?" Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would agree so easily.


    Su Yike is also puzzled to look at her.


    Chi Weiqian smiles, looks around the environment and says, "what do you think of this place? It can be said that it''s the best place to open a medicated food shop. If we don''t let Yang Shao become a shareholder, we won''t get such a good shop. "


    "At the same time, it''s hard for us to find such a good place at the moment." Chi Wei said briefly, hesitated for a while, and said: "this place belongs to the Vientiane group, and what is the status of the Vientiane group in Yingtian city. If Yang Qiankun takes a stake in our medicinal food shop, many people will see the face of the Vientiane group give way to us. At least it is much better than us fighting alone, and it will go smoothly."


    "I finally know that you are a perfect woman." Yang Qiankun helplessly said, a mouthful of vegetables, said: "you are the new generation of business queen, I did not believe before, now I believe, your vision, your way of doing things, I believe."


    "Although I know that this is taking advantage of my relationship, I am willing to help you. Who let Dr. Xu and Dr. Su be my saviors?" Yang Qiankun smiles.


    If you want to run this place with your father, Yang Wanxiang is very eager. He always hopes that his son can have his own career. He can''t just drag his car and pick up girls like the other two generations.


    As long as the son is willing, it doesn''t matter if he messes up here, as long as he is in business.


    So the rich have their troubles!


    "I agree!" Su Yike said immediately, she also felt that Chi Weiqian''s words were very reasonable.


    Xu Zhendong reached over and said, "welcome to join us."


    "Then there is the distribution of shares." Chi Wei said briefly and kept silent for a while. He said: "Xu Zhendong is a technology shareholder. He provides the formula, which is a big head. He owns 51% of the shares. I am responsible for the market and the direction of the company. I own 25% of the shares. The remaining 24% is from Iker, and Yang accounts for less than 1%. What do you think?"


    "I have no problem!" Xu Zhendong agreed.


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have a little problem!" Yang Qiankun some embarrassed said: "you are so many, I am so embarrassed, ah, can you give me a little more!"


    "Poof!"


    Everyone laughed, but soon stopped. It''s a very serious matter.


    "Yang Dashao, do you still care about that? Let me say that first! " Chi Weiqian said seriously: "what you provide is this site. In fact, we can also go to other places to find the site, because although this site is in a golden area, it is also a relatively dangerous place."


    "As far as I know, Xu Zhendong once offended the people of the sanshuiliu family here, which directly led to 80% of the industries of the sanshuiliu family to stop production and rectify. At the same time, many industries were acquired. Here we are now is one of them, so this is not the only choice for 100%. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Yike gave him an analysis.


    "You mean that we are here, and it is very likely that because of this store, Xu Zhendong shares, and the people of the Liu family come back to make trouble?" Yang Qiankun said.


    "Yes, that''s right, so we also have a certain risk probability in this aspect." Chi Wei said.


    "Well, I''ll give it one percent, but first, if it''s done well, I''ll increase it in the future, or open a branch, I want to be a store manager." Yang Qiankun said.


    "That''s a deal!"


    Chi Weiqian said happily, and finally looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "everything we talked about just now is based on you. If your medicated diet is not good, everything before us is empty talk, so it''s time to show your formula now?"


    "This is no problem!" Xu Zhendong said, "find pen and paper, I''ll write the formula immediately, and then make it immediately."


    Yang Qiankun immediately asked someone to provide pen and paper, and Xu Zhendong immediately wrote out two recipes, both of which have quick effect and can relieve some daily occupational diseases. For example, if you have been on duty for a long time, your spine or neck ache, you can recover to the previous peak after ten minutes.


    Of course, if you don''t have any occupational diseases before, it will also clean up the dirt in your body, improve your physical skills and prolong your life.


    "Of these two, one can work faster. It can work within ten minutes, but it can''t last for long. It can only last for one month, at most three months. But if you use it for a long time, it''s a matter of a lifetime. Second, it will take five days to take effect. This will last longer, and it will have a very good mediating effect on various functions of the body, and even make your skin better. "


    Xu wrote down the two recipes and explained some of their functions and how to make them.


    "Zhendong, we just can''t just ask for your formula. We should add some common things, just like giving people the feeling of eating and drinking porridge, just like the feeling of daily life. It will be better."


    Chi Wei turned his eyes to Su Yike and said, "now it''s time for you to show your cooking skills. Combine your cooking skills and make this one. Because our recipes are confidential, we need to add something that has no effect. It can neither affect the efficacy nor produce any effect, So we don''t let people steal our recipes. "


    On this proposal, everyone unanimously agreed that it was a life-saving thing. If it was stolen, it would be over.


    "There''s no need to worry about this, because although the materials are easy to find, it''s relatively difficult to do it. Not everyone can copy it. Even if he knows our formula, he can''t make it." Xu Zhendong promised, "I have to do the first one. Although my cooking skills are not good, I''ll do it with Yike first. I''ll teach her by hand, and she will do it later."


    Pool not shallow some doubts, but finally did not speak, "well, then you two do, I look at the side, in the end how difficult to do."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and say hello. It''s closed today. Let''s study this thing." Yang Qiankun said, very generous, immediately went to the direction of the kitchen, Xu Zhendong and others followed behind.


    When Yang Qiankun went to the kitchen and asked people to stop, everyone was stunned.


    We all know that the second generation of the rich are very headstrong and often cause trouble, but I didn''t expect that they were so headstrong.


    The hotel manager came to communicate with him immediately. Yang Qiankun''s attitude was very firm. The hotel manager was very helpless and had to call Yang Wanxiang.


    Yang Wanxiang was still very angry and immediately asked to talk to his son.


    "Dad, I''m not going to do it alone. I''m going to do it with Dr. Xu and them. If we do it, we''ll turn it into a medicated food shop. I''m a shareholder in this shop." Yang Qiankun said.


    "Dr. Xu? Are you talking about Dr. Xu Zhendong? " Yang Wanxiang asked in a hurry.


    "Who but him?"


    "You call Dr. Xu!"


    Yang Qiankun handed over his mobile phone, and Xu Zhendong answered, "President Yang!"


    "Doctor Xu, what Qian Kun said just now is true?" Yang Wanxiang asked.


    "It''s true. It''s our attention."


    "Well, that''s no problem. You can use it. By the way, it''s Sanshui District. If you''re worried about the Liu family, I have some good shops here, which can be given to you at any time." Yang Wanxiang said politely.


    "No, it''s fine here. Let''s go." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 81

    For Xu Zhendong, a benefactor, Yang Wanxiang respects him very much. For his son Yang Qiankun, it''s not that he can''t give him the shop, but that he''s worried that he''s going to operate as a playful man as before, and he doesn''t know how many times he''s helped him wipe his bottom.


    So when he heard that Xu Zhendong wanted to, he agreed without saying a word. He also said that if he was worried about the Liu family, he would go to other places. There are also good shops there.


    This phone call solved the address problem. The hotel manager should obey the command of Xu Zhendong and Yang Qiankun.


    And this phone call makes Chi weishallow have to re-examine Xu Zhendong. I didn''t expect that he would be so familiar with Mr. Yang that his son couldn''t make up his mind. He let Xu Zhendong do it directly.


    "I need some herbs now. I''ll buy them right away." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Yang Qiankun.


    He immediately understood, looked at the hotel manager and said, "manager Zhou, my father has said that in the future, the boss of this store will be the four of us here. If you want to leave, you can go to other places of my Vientiane group at any time or take up a post."


    "Wait a minute." Chi Weijian said, looking at the manager, and said, "I think we need to hold a meeting. If this hotel is transferred to our name, many things need to be gradually revised. First of all, it''s the problem of personnel. We need to keep the people who want to stay here and work for us."


    "They are all employees of your Vientiane group. From now on, our store does not belong to Vientiane group, but Xu Zhendong''s largest store. We need to talk to the workers. "


    At this point, Chi Weiqian looked at manager Zhou and said, "especially this manager, it''s not easy for him to be a hotel manager in Vientiane group. When we come here, of course there''s nothing wrong with him, so we have to return him to your father. Didn''t Mr. Yang say how to arrange it just now?"


    "Mr. Yang asked me to listen to you." Manager Zhou said.


    "We don''t lack leaders like you for the time being, so you can go back and wait for president Yang to reassign your posts." Chi weishallow said without hesitation.


    It''s enough to have four of them in such a place. They don''t need any other leaders any more. At most, they need some ordinary employees.


    "All right." The hotel manager is still very reasonable, said: "now some guests order, I have to finish their own things, can''t damage the reputation of Vientiane group."


    "Of course Pool not shallow said, eyes can not help but look at him a few more eyes, this person in his body a bit more credit.


    "Zhendong, now you can take Yike to buy the medicinal materials you need. I''ll stay here and try to transform it. At the same time, I''ll have a meeting with the staff here to decide whether they want to stay or not." Chi Wei said.


    "OK, Yike, let''s go. Let''s buy some herbs first. I''ll teach you how to make a special medicinal meal." Xu Zhendong took her hand and left.


    Chi Weiqian is very familiar with these works, and he has a set of them, which makes Yang Qiankun standing on the side admire him very much.


    The pool is not shallow, but also constantly visit the whole structure of the hotel, come up with a better transformation plan.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike went to buy Herbs and everything they needed.


    The hotel no longer receives new guests.


    After more than an hour, all the guests left. Before the pool was shallow, they had a meeting with you in this hall.


    First of all, Yang Qiankun explained that the name of the store was Xu, and the four of them held shares. This was nodded by Yang Wanxiang himself. Manager Zhou can testify.


    It also explains that people who are willing to stay can stay. In fact, there are not many employees, five or six, but there are about ten plus chefs.


    When they heard that they had changed to medicated food, a lot of people talked in a low voice. Xu Zhendong and others didn''t disturb their discussion. Now it''s time to decide whether to stay or not. They have their own rights to discuss with each other.


    In the end, half of them ran away, leaving five. There was only one chef left. He looked honest and honest, and he was older. He had a rich face. At first glance, he knew he was the chef for many years.


    According to his words, he has been here for more than 20 years, has feelings, and has experienced several bosses. He still sticks to his post. Here is also a living sign. Chi weishallow welcomes him.


    "Well, we are temporarily closed here for decoration for a week. This week we will stop working with pay. After a week, we will be in normal working condition, and the salary will be the same as your original salary."


    "This is Xu Zhendong, your future boss. All three of us work for the boss. I''m the top manager. I manage the market. She''s su Yike. Although she''s young, she manages the kitchen. He is Yang Qiankun. What do you want to do?"


    When Yang Qiankun was introduced here, he suddenly got stuck.


    "I don''t know, or I''ll follow you for a while. I want to learn from leaders." Yang Qiankun said.


    "You first manage the security and health of all employees!" Chi weishallow refused his request directly.


    "Oh Yang Qiankun is like a deflated balloon.


    "The first thing we have to do is give our store a name." Chi Weiqian looks at Xu Zhendong and others.


    "Zhendong medicated food!" Yang Qiankun said immediately.


    "Su, Zhendong, you''re the big boss. Come on." Pool not shallow said.


    "Shennong medicated food shop!" Xu Zhendong thought for a moment and said directly.


    "I agree!" I''m the first to agree.


    "I agree, too!" Su Yike also raised her hand.


    "I don''t care." Yang Qiankun said.


    "Now let''s have a look at your medicated diet."


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike begin to make medicated food in the kitchen.


    According to the formula, Xu Zhendong knows how to make it in his mind and takes it very seriously. He controls every aspect very well. Su Yike helps while learning, and Xu Zhendong will explain some things that he should pay attention to to.


    As time went by, they were sweating in the kitchen, especially Xu Zhendong, who didn''t cook often, but he was very skilled in all the kitchen tools.


    Of course, other people will not be idle. No matter how deep the pool is, everyone has a job to do. Now they are paid, and the next week will be paid. We are very happy.


    The three remaining employees are very happy. Although they don''t know what the medicated food workshop can do, they can take at least one week off with pay.


    "All right, both ends!" Xu Zhendong immediately served the prepared medicated meal.


    Put in front of the public, there is a faint fragrance, the kind of simply mellow taste, people appetite, can not help drooling.


    Pool is not shallow, immediately scooped a trough, quickly drink down.


    "It''s more effective." Xu Zhendong explained.


    "You all have a taste." The pool is not shallow. Let the workers come and have a taste. The workers came to taste it.


    "It''s delicious. It smells good."


    "Well, is this our medicated diet? It''s so delicious that it can sell well. Can I have another drink? "


    "Lying trough, yes. I don''t know the effect, but it''s definitely the best medicated food I''ve ever had." Yang Qiankun went on with a simple and rude compliment.

 Chapter 82

    Sanshui District, boxing underground.


    Liu huanrui sat in the noble audience, looking at the two hot-blooded fighters in the boxing ring. They were full of muscles, and the strength of one blow almost broke people''s bones.


    Liu huanrui is surrounded by two coquettish women. On the other side of Liu huanrui, there is a woman who walks around. Her bald head is tattooed with strange patterns, and her face is in a state of arrogance.


    "How about Liu Shao? Zhang Bao is the most powerful boxer here. In Jiangnan Province, he is the champion of a generation. In the last boxing championship, Zhang Bao won the championship and killed the second one. His violence is very strong and he will never make mistakes in his shot. " Bareheaded said, looking down at the game, it''s totally one-sided rhythm.


    One of them is really powerful. This man is Zhang Bao, who is famous for fighting underground. He once killed someone. Fortunately, the boss has the power to keep him, but the boss also makes a lot of money through him.


    Looking at Zhang Bao in the ring, Liu huanrui was quite satisfied and said, "this is OK. Don''t give me the little role of Hongmao. It''s not enough. I don''t know if Hongmao has told you about that person."


    "I''ve learned from Hongmao that Xu Zhendong knows martial arts. Whether it''s true or not, we don''t have to worry about it. Zhang Bao is a taekwondo black belt. He has learned many kinds of martial arts. He is not only famous in Yingtian City, but also in Jiangnan province. No one dares to challenge him."


    "This time, he can definitely blow up the man. This leopard is reckless. It''s hard to say if he kills me." He said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you more money. That''s to ask you to fight me to death. If you kill me, I''ll carry it for you." Liu huanrui said, with a fierce cold light in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. It''s just a little doctor. Hongmao seems to have been stabbed by his silver needle. I''ll let Zhang Bao guard against him. Besides, under absolute violence, it seems that there''s no need to worry about this."


    Bareheaded said, very proud, for boxing champion Zhang Bao, he has 100% confidence.


    "That''s it. It''s him. My people have been following the target. When can you start?" Liu huanrui nodded, as if very satisfied.


    "Any time, just one word from you," he said.


    "Well, wait for my news, I''ll see the right time to let Zhang Bao appear. During this time, you''d better let Zhang Bao follow me and obey my orders." Liu huanrui said, suddenly thinking of something, said: "do you have any stronger ones here? They are almost as good as Zhang Bao. Just in case, I don''t want to come back to you for the second time. I can increase the price to 500000."


    How many does Liu Shao need The bald man was shocked when he heard the money.


    "Five!"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll arrange for them to follow Liu Shao''s command."


    But Xu Zhendong and others in the hotel don''t realize that Liu huanrui has found an underground thug.


    Xu Zhendong carefully watched them taste, waiting for their results.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I just felt sore all over. Now I don''t feel tired at all. I''m very comfortable and full of spirit." Chef Liang said, shaking his arms a few times, very comfortable.


    "I feel very comfortable. I''ve just been cleaning and moving tables. I feel tired, but now I don''t feel so hard. I think these things are gradually alleviating and very comfortable." One of the employees said, looking excited.


    People who have tasted it all praise it. Xu Zhendong has not changed much. What he is most concerned about is Chi weishallow''s comments.


    She has been in business for many years and knows the value of these things. Other people also attach great importance to her comments.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, Chi Weiqian finally said something. He pointed to this kind of medicated food which has a quick effect and said:


    "It''s very good. The taste is very good. It makes people feel like a gushing spring. After taking the first bite, I can''t help but take the second one. It really has the effect of relieving fatigue. Just now I participated in the work, and I''m a little tired, but now I''m in a state of recovery."


    "I think we can price the mid market."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the slow one. Chi Weiqian immediately said:


    "I believe your formula is good. Although the effect of this one is relatively slow, I believe it will be better. There is no real effect yet, but from the first one, we can know that it will go a step further. So I price it as a high-end market. "


    Everyone did not speak, quietly listening to her analysis and positioning, all this is very important.


    "Because of my work, I used to go to many medicated food workshops and drink all kinds of medicated food. No matter at home or abroad, the effect is not as good as that of Xu Zhendong. I can guarantee that as long as we keep this quality, we can definitely stand out in the short term."


    See the pool is not shallow confidence long appearance, we are happy to smile.


    Su Yike is happy to hold Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    Here, Chi Weiqian has the deepest experience in the workplace. Although master Liang is deep, he only stays in the kitchen and doesn''t understand the market.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know about this either, but she believes Chi Weiqian can handle it. When he went to buy medicinal materials, he checked a lot with Su Yike about Chi Weiqian.


    He even called Yang Wanxiang to inquire. Yang Wanxiang spoke highly of her and said that if she was willing to join the Vientiane group, she would be given a senior position.


    It also makes Xu Zhendong believe in Chi Weiqian''s ability as much as possible. This is a queen of business in the new era. She is famous in Yingtian city and even in Jiangnan province.


    And about Chi weishallow''s experience, the identity tells Xu Zhendong some, this person''s origin is not noble, to tell you the truth, quite pitiful.


    At the end of the day, Chi weishallow''s ability to arrange people and assign work is very clear, and it makes people feel very organized and convincing.


    Chi Weiqian is very clever to let Xu Zhendong add some herbs that have no effect on the efficacy to bewitch her peers. Although Xu Zhendong said that others can''t do it without his guidance, she is still very vigilant.


    This is the businessman''s vigilance. Yang Qiankun also thinks it''s very necessary. Xu Zhendong has no choice but to add some irrelevant herbs.


    Everyone has to sign a confidentiality agreement, which is a must for an organization. We can''t let our own management mode or the way of business secrets divulging.


    Together with Su Yike, Xu Zhendong teaches master Liang to make this kind of medicated food.


    Su Yike and Liang Shifu''s effect is obviously a little worse than Xu Zhendong''s.


    "It''s the first time you''ve done it. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. What we''re going to do is worse." Chi Wei said, very seriously, and said: "what I said is not to make the effect worse, but to lengthen its time slightly, that is, to dilute it, so that we can increase the yield without affecting the efficacy."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "I understand!"


    "I don''t understand this. I''m only responsible for the preparation of the formula, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Xu Zhendong said with tears and laughter that he was really not good at this aspect.

 Chapter 83

    This weekend, Xu Zhendong, Su Yike and others are all helping in Shennong medicated food workshop. In this process, Chi weishallow shows his amazing ability.


    The next day, Yang Wanxiang also came to have a look in person and saw that everything was going according to the normal steps. He was very happy to tell Xu Zhendong that if there was anything, just ask him.


    From this point, Chi does not dare to belittle Xu Zhendong''s weight here, and Chi also talks with Yang Wanxiang. Xu does not know much about the business issues they talked about, and he does not want to understand them. At present, he wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine, help the world by hanging the pot, and save the sick.


    Finally, on Monday, Su Yike went to the hospital to resign. Unexpectedly, the resignation was so sudden. However, because it was an internship and Xu Zhendong''s relationship, the hospital let people go easily and promised to help make the internship certificate.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m here again." Yang Wanxiang came to the hospital and said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong was just about to see the patient''s bayonet. When he saw Yang Wanxiang coming in a hurry, of course, he knew his purpose. Xu Zhendong was also ready to look at him and said, "Mr. Yang, I know your intention. I still have a few patients to check. Why don''t you wait for me in the traditional Chinese medicine department and give me half an hour."


    "Yes, no problem at all. I have something to talk to your Dean. We''ll see you later." Yang Wanxiang said and went to President Hua''s office.


    Xu Zhendong came to the bayonet ward. The bayonet has almost recovered and can be discharged basically. Xu Zhendong asked him to leave the hospital, but he said he was checking.


    Xu Zhendong has learned that he is not responsible for the medical expenses of the bayonet. The origin of the expenses is mysterious. Moreover, President Hua asked Xu Zhendong not to tangle with the expenses, and guaranteed that the source of the expenses is legal.


    "Bayonet, although I heard from the president that your expenses are not your own, you can''t stay in the hospital. You can leave the hospital." Xu Zhendong said, helped him to check, really no problem.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t want to leave the hospital. If I leave the hospital, I can''t be with you. You saved my life. That''s yours. I''ve asked President Hua to help me find a job in the hospital. Security is OK."


    The bayonet firmly said that he would not go, saying that his life was Xu Zhendong''s, and that he could not protect Xu Zhendong if he left.


    "I said, your life is your own, I save you, that''s my duty, my medical ethics, I save more than one person." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I just won''t go. My life is to protect you. At least I can see you in the hospital. If you are in danger, I can stand up." Bayonet attitude is very firm, said: "or you can let me be your bodyguard, I can not want money, I do not lack money."


    Xu Zhendong had some helplessness, because the president also knew about the bayonet, and he asked Xu Zhendong to persuade him.


    "Well, I''ve set up a medicated food shop in partnership with others these days. Yike is one of the owners there. Otherwise, you can help me with my work there. What do you think?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes! Absolutely, as long as I can help you Bayonet immediately stood up, with a nothing like, "by the way, how did not see Dr. Su today."


    "She''s resigned and concentrated on the medicated food shop." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Do you need more people in your medicated food shop? People like me, we know martial arts and are all kings of the army." The bayonet says, come to interest immediately.


    "People like you, the king of the army?" Xu Zhendong a little surprised, "you have a lot of people?"


    "Not much, just a small team. At that time, several of us died while we were on duty, some of us were injured, and then we were exiled by the organization, or we couldn''t contribute to the organization, we didn''t stay in it, and we all came out."


    "In fact, we can''t do anything else when we come out. It''s still an organizational subsidy. In fact, my hospitalization expenses this time are paid by the organization."


    Bayonet said these words are a little sad, even some moist eyes.


    "You are all fighting for the motherland. How can the organization exile you?" Xu Zhendong is puzzled. This kind of people who have made great contributions to the motherland, especially those who have killed the enemy at the border, even if they are injured, the organization should arrange for them afterwards.


    "In fact, it''s not exile. The organization has assigned us positions in the army, but we all know our bodies. We are basically useless. We have no face to stay in the army, so we all choose them. We have no relatives and no friends after we come out."


    "By the way, Dr. Xu, can you help my friends? The four of us came out with injuries, and the other three are in the same situation as me


    "Yes, you can find them. If I can help, I will." Xu Zhendong is duty bound to say.


    I also admire their courage and choice.


    It''s life for them to go to battle and kill the enemy, but ordinary urban life is hard for them to survive.


    However, they have given up the position recommended by the organization. They just don''t want to occupy their position because of their disability. They also know that they don''t have that ability.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. In fact, I have been contacting them these days. I need to do some ideological work for them. It may take some time. Those people are stubborn." Bayonet said, honest smile.


    "Well, as long as they come, you can let me know." Xu Zhendong said, "by the way, you should leave the hospital today."


    "OK, I''ll be discharged immediately. By the way, Dr. Xu, can you give me Dr. Su''s mobile phone number? I''ll report to Dr. su. I''ll be your security guard. "


    Xu Zhendong gives him Su Yike''s phone number and then goes to the next patient.


    Huo Dongjun''s wife, Huo Dongjun has been with her wife. The woman who has given birth needs her husband''s company, and the child is a great surprise to them.


    Xu Zhendong went in this time and saw several people inside. However, he didn''t ask any more questions. He came out after an inspection. He didn''t say much about Huo Dongjun''s questions. It''s not a good time to have a large number of people.


    There''s nothing to do in the back. I''ll stay in the TCM department.


    What Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that he saw a patient come to see a doctor, which was basically absent before.


    "Dr. Xu? You''re really here! Dr. Xu didn''t cheat us. Dr. Xu was in Yingtian hospital. We finally found you. "


    An elderly man came over, stretched out his hands and held Xu Zhendong''s right hand tightly.


    Xu Zhendong recalled a little, immediately remembered, and said: "you... The man who was in goubaotang a few days ago?"


    "Yes, yes, I was in goubao hall. We all came from there. We all believe in your medical skills. You really made my eyes grow that day."


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, we will all hear your legend from there. We came here for you."


    "Doctor Xu, please show me. I''ve come to you specially."


    Doctor pan and director Jiang were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Today, there are so many patients all at once. They are still very strange. If they were put in the past, few people would come to Chinese medical school.


    Now listen to these people scramble to say, two people suddenly epiphany.


    These people are all here for Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 84

    For the arrival of these people, Xu Zhendong really did not expect, but it is very gratifying, at least that some people believe in traditional Chinese medicine, more people believe in their own medical skills, medical skills are recognized.


    "Zhendong, did you go to goubaotang to see a doctor a few days ago?" Asked pan.


    "Yes, I helped some people there." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good, good! Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to cure and save people. Now these people come to our department of traditional Chinese medicine and believe in us. " Said Dr. pan, pleased.


    "Zhendong, didn''t you say you were going on a business trip today? The Dean told me. " Director Jiang looked at Xu Zhendong, and looked at these patients who came to him, some helplessly said.


    "Director Jiang, I''m going on a business trip, but I''m leaving. There are still you." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the patients, said: "I apologize to you first, I have a job today, I''m on a business trip, so I can''t see a doctor for you."


    "However, we have these two very experienced TCM experts in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor for you. The medical skills between me and them are often exchanged, so you can rest assured to see a doctor for them. There is absolutely no problem," said Xu Zhendong.


    Although these people are disappointed, they know that Xu Zhendong''s job can''t be delayed, and they understand, but they say that they will come here to see a doctor if they are ill in the future.


    Xu Zhendong also has to wait for Yang Wanxiang to come out of the dean''s office, so he is here to see a doctor while waiting.


    When Yang Wanxiang came here to see so many patients blocked in the TCM department, he was a little surprised. In the past, when he came here, the TCM department was the cleanest, but today it has become the most lively place.


    Instead of being in a hurry, he waited until noon to say hello to Xu Zhendong. He wanted Xu Zhendong to help the patient see a doctor.


    When they came out of the hospital, they also heard a lot of hospital nurses talking about today.


    "It''s not surprising that today many people ask me where the TCM department is." That''s what a nurse said.


    "Some people asked me. I was very curious to ask them what they were looking for in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. They even said that they were looking for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor. I was surprised. In the past, they were really seeing a doctor, and they saw a lot of people there."


    "Isn''t it true that our department of traditional Chinese medicine is very cold? How come all of a sudden it''s like this. "


    "Your news is really closed, don''t you know? In the internal competition some time ago, there was a genius in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. All the patients that Dr. Wang couldn''t save were saved by the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Do you think it''s magic


    "Lying trough, I was working as a rear service in it at that time. I saw it with my own eyes. It was the new doctor Xu from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. He was very powerful."


    "That''s right. I heard that Zhou Hongyuan knelt down for him at that time. They bet that Zhou Hongyuan was master Zhou''s son and vice president of Longhua Hospital. He was so arrogant that he knelt down for Dr. Xu."


    There are some legends about Xu Zhendong in the hospital. Xu Zhendong laughs off and doesn''t care about his own words.


    The duty of a doctor is to save people. He studies medicine to cure the disease and save people.


    Out of the door of the hospital, Yang Wanxiang said with a smile: "Dr. Xu, you are now passed on very well in the hospital."


    "General manager Yang praised me. I just know a little bit of medical skills. They exaggerated me." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    They had a simple lunch and went straight to Rehe.


    The patient is Rehe city. Yang Wanxiang asked the driver to drive. He told Xu Zhendong about the patient''s situation.


    "Zhendong, the man I''m going to meet today is a giant businessman in Rehe city. He has a fortune of over 100 billion. He can be said to be the richest man in Jiangnan province. His industries are all over the country, and there are many overseas..."


    "In Jiangnan Province, he is a wonderful figure. His background is complicated. We should be careful when we speak. It is said that he has a certain relationship with the military and the government. Even the governor of Jiangnan province will give him a little face. It''s not easy."


    Xu Zhendong is not very interested in hearing what he said about the richest man.


    "Mr. Yang, the patient you are talking about is the richest man?"


    "No, it''s his son. His son is suffering from a strange disease. It''s very strange. He has invited many doctors before and after. It seems that he went abroad to receive very advanced treatment before."


    "But it has not been effective. Once the richest man Yin diansen offered a reward of 10 billion yuan to find a famous doctor to treat his children."


    "Ten billion?" Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Ten billion is a number that countless people can never reach.


    "Why didn''t I hear about it? Should such a big thing cause a sensation? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "This is not a reward in public, but he once promised at a medical exchange meeting that as long as someone can cure his son''s disease, he will give him 10 billion yuan, which has spread in our business and medical circles."


    "However, we also know that a person''s illness is relatively private, and those who know it will not say it casually. This is the privacy of the richest man''s family. No one dares to offend the richest man in Jiangnan Province, so it''s natural that you don''t hear about it."


    Yang Wanxiang said, very solemn and very serious.


    "How many years has his child been ill?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It seems that I heard that the disease started at the age of three. I''m not sure about the details. It''s been seven or eight years anyway, but it hasn''t been cured. Now, from time to time, someone will recommend a famous doctor to him, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously, "if I hadn''t seen your traditional Chinese medicine skills and you saved my son, I would have come to you because I knew about the sudden syndrome of invisible snake king venom and its severity."


    "What''s more, I''ve heard a legend about you these days, so I think you have to."


    "Oh? A legend about me? " Xu Zhendong was a little curious and looked at him.


    "Ghost door thirteen needles!" Yang Wanxiang said with a smile: "although I''m not a member of the medical profession, I still know something about traditional Chinese medicine. As you know, for people with certain wealth like us, we attach great importance to health preservation, and naturally we will know some ways of health preservation in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "And I happened to know these needling techniques, and I also learned that the thirteen needles of Guimen are legendary needling techniques that can bring people back to life in ancient times. And I heard president Hua say that you know this needling technique. In addition, it seems that you have come out of this needling technique in goubao Hall these days?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He did not expect that Yang Wanxiang was so familiar with his own affairs. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, I do know this needling method, but I can''t completely know it now. It''s just a few simple layers in front of me. I don''t know if I can help in this visit."


    "Dr. Xu, whether you can help or not..."


    "Mr. Yang, there is a car following us all the time!" Suddenly the driver said.


    After two people stop talking, they all look back, there is indeed a car following, heart doubt.


    "How could a car follow?" Yang Wanxiang doubts, "with how long?"


    "I saw it when I came out of the hospital. I didn''t think it was with us at that time. I followed behind us all the way." The driver said again.

 Chapter 85

    "Is it from the Liu family?" Xu Zhendong hesitated and looked at the black car behind him.


    Yang Wanxiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the car behind him, as if he was identifying it. After a while, he said, "this kind of car is not a simple one. Is it Yanjing people coming down?"


    "What are Yanjing people doing with us?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand. He seems to have no intersection with Yanjing.


    "I told you that there is a Liu Jiaying married in Yanjing in the Liu family." Yang Wanxiang''s face was a little dignified.


    If in Yingtian City, he Yang Wanxiang can still be said to have weight, but out of Yingtian city is not so hard.


    However, if the Li family in Yanjing comes down, he can''t carry it even in Yingtian city. It''s a very powerful family, not comparable to his Wanxiang Group.


    "For Liu Huanyuan?" Xu Zhendong was a little shocked and said, "although I don''t know the strength of the Li family in Yanjing, I don''t want to trouble you. Stop the car. I''ll get off the car. I''ll come alone."


    "How can that be?" Yang Wanxiang immediately refused and said, "even if the Li family in Yanjing comes down, I will join you. You are my benefactor of Yang Wanxiang, our benefactor of Yang family. No matter what happens, we will carry it together."


    At this point, he hesitated and said, "if we could go to see the son of the richest man, Yin diansen, a few days earlier and help him, we would not be so passive."


    "Do you mean that Yin diansen can help us block the Li family in Yanjing?" Xu Zhendong seems to see a glimmer of hope, eager to say.


    "Although Yin diansen is not in Yanjing, his wealth and status, I think in Jiangnan Province, even if the Li family wants to do something to you, they have to weigh Yin diansen''s power." Yang Wanxiang said, some regret, said: "it seems too late."


    "Mr. Yang, did you find that his car just followed us, and didn''t mean to intercept us?" Xu Zhendong suddenly said, because the car behind him is always slow to follow.


    Yang Wanxiang seemed to see it, and said with surprise: "drive faster, we can speed up to enter Yin''s house, this is our last hope."


    The driver had to tell him to speed up immediately.


    It takes more than two hours from Yingtian city to Rehe city. After entering Rehe City, there are a lot of vehicles, which takes one hour.


    During the three hours, the black car behind him followed, neither intercepting nor disappearing.


    It''s like being watched by an eagle, uncomfortable.


    Finally, I came to a villa area in Rehe city. The villas here are much more magnificent than Xiangshan in Yingtian city. There are all kinds of high-rise buildings and art villas. Only you can''t think of them. There are no villas that don''t exist here.


    The driver is waiting outside the villa. Yang Wanxiang and Xu Zhendong go up with gifts. The gifts are bought by Yang Wanxiang, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t know what''s inside.


    Just at the door of the villa, I met two people who came down. They were dejected. Unexpectedly, Yang Wanxiang knew one of them.


    "This... Isn''t this Mr. Liu Yang? Why are you here? " Yang Wanxiang welcomed him with a loud smile and stretched out his hand.


    Liu Yang has sparse hair on his head. He looks a little fat and has a large cheek. At first glance, he looks like a businessman.


    Seeing that Yang Wanxiang also welcomed him with a smile, he quickly shook hands, looked at the present in his hand and said:


    "Are you looking for Yin Shoufu?"


    Yang Wanxiang laughs and doesn''t speak, which means he defaults.


    Liu Yang''s eyes immediately looked at Xu Zhendong, who was beside Yang Wanxiang. With a look of disdain, he looked at Yang Wanxiang again and said, "Mr. Yang, is this the doctor you brought? Is it too young? "


    "Mr. Liu, it doesn''t matter whether you are young or not. The important thing is that you can''t get medical skills. Strength is the capital." When Yang Wanxiang spoke, he looked at another man beside him, who was wearing a pair of rimless glasses and had a scholar face.


    Liu Yang hastily introduced and said, "this is the doctor I invited from Korea. I thought I could win the project, but I didn''t expect that even this doctor has no hope. He is a famous doctor in Korea, who once won the highest medical award in Korea. I spent five million to invite him. Do you think your doctor can match me?"


    "It''s better than it''s not spoken." Xu Zhendong light said, although the Korean doctor does not speak, but from his eyes to see the contempt, which makes Xu Zhendong very uncomfortable.


    The Korean doctor wanted to rush up. He was intercepted by Liu Yang and said, "although he can''t speak Mandarin, he can understand it. Young man, if you want to have a chance, you have to weigh your strength!"


    "I don''t need to prove my strength to you, but I''m definitely better than this Korean Bonzi doctor." Xu Zhendong said with disdain.


    "Well, isn''t it? Then we''ll see! " Liu Yang said, "to tell you the truth, there is still a doctor in it, who is a senior member of our famous Chinese Medical Association. If you are a bull, do you think you can match him?"


    "Senior member of the medical association?" Yang Wanxiang was stunned and said, "who is it? It''s not that there are few senior members. Who invited them here? "


    "Unfortunately, it''s he Zhaoxiang from Yingtian city. Isn''t he called a miracle doctor in Yingtian city?" Liu Yang said very impolitely.


    "Doctor he? The last time I asked him to come, I didn''t have enough time. I didn''t expect him to come this time. " Yang Wanxiang said, somewhat surprised.


    He is also a doctor who once invited Yingtian city. All the people who can get involved have been invited. The one from the Gou family and all the experts in western medicine have been invited. He Zhaoxiang is in short supply.


    "Didn''t you expect that? It''s invited by the Peng family of Yingtian. It''s directly from Yanjing. According to what I know, Yanjing is holding a medical exchange meeting. Everyone goes there to invite people. I thought you would be there too. I didn''t expect that you were not there, but you were guarding this little doctor. "


    "Mr. Yang, it seems that I overestimated you before. Your vision is getting worse and worse."


    Liu Yang is very impolite.


    "Liu, Gao, not overestimating is not has the final say now. We will meet with you later. If you don''t mind, you can wait for us here. If it goes well, we should come down soon." Yang Wanxiang said.


    "Well, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself. I''ll wait!" Liu Yang said and left with the Korean doctor.


    See two people leave, Yang always also took a breath, said: "it seems that everyone for this project has to break the door of Yin Shoufu."


    And now in Yin diansen''s villa, the reception hall.


    "Dr. he, what''s the matter with my son?" Ethan looked at Dr. he solemnly.


    Dr. he has gray hair and a lot of wrinkles on his face. It seems that he is not young, but he has a strong sense of vitality.


    "Mr. Yin, I don''t think it''s a disease for your son!" He Zhaoxiang said carefully.

 Chapter 86

    "Not a disease?" Yi Dian Sen''s eyes narrowed into a line, staring at he Zhaoxiang, not moving away for a long time.


    He Zhaoxiang felt that the middle-aged man who seemed to be very kind had a strong sense of oppression. He was demonstrating to him.


    "Dr. he, aren''t you called a miracle doctor in Yingtian city? Do you think he''s not sick like this? " Yin diansen said very impolitely, with a disdain on his face, and continued: "I just said that the so-called traditional Chinese medicine of you people is nonsense, and it is not reliable as western medicine."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Didn''t you come to a Korean doctor just now? Isn''t that reliable? " A lady said softly beside him, "don''t be angry. Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine is said to have fallen into the west mountain. That is to say, those mountain villagers will believe in the so-called traditional Chinese medicine. I told you not to receive traditional Chinese medicine. You won''t listen."


    He Zhaoxiang was very angry when he heard these words. His face was warm and angry, but he did not dare to speak any more. He looked at Peng Tianyi who brought him and said:


    "Mr. Peng, I''ve tried my best. At the same time, I don''t think I need to stay here. I don''t seem to be welcome here!"


    Peng Tianyi looked at he Zhaoxiang angrily and said, "he Zhaoxiang, didn''t you say your medical skills are very good? Is that all you can do? "


    "You..." he Zhaoxiang wanted to run away. He glared at him and said, "Peng Tianyi, I told you before I came here that many people have come to see this disease, but they are helpless. I can''t guarantee it. I just have a try."


    "But you can''t say it''s not a disease, it''s not a disease, can it be like this?" Peng Tianyi also said angrily, thinking only about the son of Yin Shoufu.


    Yin diansen''s son looks silly, totally abnormal. His eyes are lax. He has no energy and spirit. He seems to be sleeping all the time.


    "I''ll tell you that!" He Zhaoxiang looked at Yi diansen and his son and said, "we Chinese medicine generally learn some superficial metaphysics. From the current situation, he has no energy and spirit. At the same time, it is also because of the whole reason that he has suffered from many diseases for such a long time."


    "In fact, these patients can be treated, but their condition is not right. Once they are treated, they may trigger other aspects, and they may die, because their most fundamental problem is not illness."


    He Zhaoxiang said angrily.


    "You..."


    "All right!" Yin diansen immediately interrupted Peng Tianyi''s words, looked at he Zhaoxiang and said, "I didn''t expect that Dr. he still has some real talents. On this issue, I once met a metaphysician on Hong Kong Island who said something similar, but it''s not completely correct."


    "Well... So the people I bring still work?" Peng Tianyi said excitedly, his face changed faster than turning a book, and said: "Mr. Yin, about that project, are we


    "Go away!" Before he finished his words, Ethan interrupted directly, saying: "Dr. he really saw a little problem, but it can''t solve the problem. That project is free of discussion. Let''s go


    "You... This..." Peng Tianyi said for a moment.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, looked at one eye, eyes can not help looking at the two people in front of him, and then looked at the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Asked Mrs. Yin.


    "Yingtian city Yang Wanxiang has brought people here again!" Yin diansen said.


    "Is that Yang Wanxiang from Vientiane group?" Mrs. Yin asked, Yin diansen nodded, she continued: "that Yang Wanxiang is really indomitable, he has brought a lot of people, Yingtian city of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have been brought by him, some famous doctors at home and abroad are also many, but no one useful."


    "Husband, don''t let Yang Wanxiang come in. Anyway, the people he brings are useless." Mrs. Yin said firmly.


    Yin diansen thought for a moment, gave his wife a look at his mobile phone, and said, "you see, the people he brought this time are young, a little interesting!"


    "I''ll go. Yang Wanxiang is crazy about money. He has brought such a young doctor here. What kind of medical skills can he have, husband? Don''t waste your time. Hurry out!" Mrs. Yin said very impolitely.


    "Wife, with the development of Vientiane group, I don''t think Yang Wanxiang is such a brainless person. He doesn''t have brain fever. He brings a little doctor here casually. Since he brings such a young doctor here, it shows that it''s really a bit special. We might as well meet him. Anyway, we have plenty of time today."


    "Well, let him in!"


    Standing on one side, he Zhaoxiang was puzzled and embarrassed, because Yang Wanxiang had invited her several times but failed. Now he came with other people. It''s inevitable that he would be embarrassed to see himself here.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. Could a young doctor in Yingtian city be favored by Yang Wanxiang?


    Who the hell is this man?


    He really wanted to see it, but then he thought of the story about the appearance of Taiyi Shenzhen in Yingtian city. According to his student Hu Xingyi, it was a young man.


    Is it the same person?


    Stand in front of me and wait quietly!


    After a while, under the leadership of the housekeeper, Yang Wanxiang and Xu Zhendong appear at the door of the reception hall. The housekeeper goes in and informs them. After getting permission, they walk in.


    Inside, I feel a sense of depression, and the whole reception hall feels a sense of depression, which makes people unhappy.


    Xu Zhendong''s feeling is very strong, looking up at the reception hall, the top floor is relatively low, easy to form a repressive atmosphere.


    In this kind of atmosphere, people are very easy to be irritable, but also very easy to get angry, the mood will be suppressed.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very strange. Why is the living room built like this!


    "Yin Qi?" Xu Zhendong''s spine suddenly became cold. He felt that there was Yin Qi in the reception hall. It was still quite strong, but it just dispersed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wanxiang seems to find something strange about Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m afraid things are not going well today." Xu Zhendong looks at Yang Wanxiang and finds that a faint black seal appears in his seal hall.


    This is a bad omen!


    "No? It''s OK. I''m used to it. Just try your best Yang Wanxiang doesn''t seem to have too many worries.


    When they walked over, they both saw he Zhaoxiang and Peng Tianyi sitting on one side, but they didn''t pay attention. Instead, they looked at Yin diansen sitting in the middle and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Mr. Yin, I''m here again." Yang Wanxiang said with a smile on his face.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are not on Mr. and Mrs. Yin, but on the boy next to them. He looks about ten years old. His eyes are lax and his spirit is weak. His three Yang flames are dying, almost dying out.


    This man is dangerous!


    Lack of soul!


    "Mr. Yang, you are also a frequent visitor. I won''t say more. Sit down!" Yin diansen said casually, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I don''t know what the doctor saw?"


    "There is a lack of soul, the fire of the sun is suddenly bright and dark, walking on the edge of hell, struggling in the face of ox head and horse, trying to die out!"


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words came out, people were confused and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yin diansen was thinking, as if he had heard similar words there, and as if he had never heard them, which made him very confused and confused.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, mess!" After listening, Mrs. Yin said angrily.


    "That''s right. I can''t understand it." Peng Tianyi came over, looked at the young doctor with a serious face, then looked at Yang Wanxiang, and said: "Mr. Yang, you want to think about the project too much!"


    "Even such a young man has been found. It seems that you can''t find anyone else. Do you know that this man is the son of Yin Shoufu, not ordinary people. Let you do whatever you want. "


    In fact, Peng Tianyi is very happy. Yang Wanxiang is his biggest rival in Yingtian city. At present, the biggest obstacle to the development of his Tianyi group is Wanxiang Group.


    Now the president of Vientiane group brings such a young man and talks nonsense. He is insulting the richest man Yin. Once he angers the richest man, the consequences will be unimaginable. He will not be far away from being the largest group in Yingtian city.


    So at this time, he won''t forget to fall into the well.


    Yang Wanxiang was also surprised that he didn''t understand a word of what Xu Zhendong had just said.


    Xu Zhendong said it all at once, without breathing. If you don''t pay attention, you don''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Mr. Peng, you are short of this. Do you mean that ordinary people can toss about freely?" Yang Wanxiang said, white his one eye, then looked at Yin Shoufu, said: "Mr. Yin, I''m really sorry, it''s my people who are reckless."


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and whispered, "doctor Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong was in a state of lightness. Looking at this silly young man, he said, "Yin and yang are out of balance, walking on the edge of hell."


    There are two more sentences that people don''t understand.


    Yang always some muddled force, a face of innocent looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu, you can say let me understand?"


    "I need a pulse!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Er..." Yang Wanxiang was so worried that he couldn''t speak in one step!


    With that, Xu Zhendong came closer to the boy and found out the seriousness of the problem. After breaking through the fourth layer of "shaking the sky classic" a few days ago, he felt more strongly about the aura of heaven and earth, and more deeply about the metaphysics of yin and Yang.


    "Get your dirty hands off my son!" Mrs. Yin said loudly, quickly wrapped up the child and glared at Xu Zhendong, "husband, drive this man out. Just say something you don''t understand. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, Yin diansen woke up from his trance and said, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong answered calmly.


    "Such a young TCM?" Yin diansen hesitated, but he muttered in his heart, because it seemed that he had heard those words before, but he couldn''t remember them. He said, "how many years have you been a doctor? What have you achieved? "


    "Since I was a child, I have been determined to learn medicine to save the world. As for what I have achieved." Xu Zhendong seriously thought about it and said, "when I was in University, I once won the title of" three good students ". I don''t know whether this is considered?"


    "You''re... Mischievous!" Yin diansen was angry.


    You get three good students and I have a wool relationship, I want your grades in medicine, not your grades in school.


    In addition to the school, your textbook results are not even a fart, who they care about those ah.


    "Yin always doesn''t believe me or traditional Chinese medicine?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t believe it Mr. Yin said very loudly that although he was a rich man, he didn''t have a big belly. He was a middle-aged man with a good figure. He spoke with a strong voice and gave people an invisible pressure.


    Xu Zhendong was a little indifferent. Looking at the two couples, he said, "so, I won''t help your son see a doctor today?"


    "Get away from my son." Mrs. Yin looked at Xu Zhendong and roared, "Yang Wanxiang, do you think our family is a vegetable market? Everyone will come here. What kind of medical skills can such a young man have? We won''t cooperate with you on all the projects of our Yin family, and the previous cooperation will be interrupted. It''s a joke about my son''s life. "


    "..." Yang Wanxiang wanted to cry without tears, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, I wanted to pull the relationship, but now the relationship is in the worst state.


    Peng Tianyi, on the other side, is so happy.


    In this way, back to Yingtian City, Vientiane group will shrink, and its Tianyi group will take the opportunity to expand its scale. This is a great opportunity.


    "No one can save your son but me!"


    Xu Zhendong said aloud, his voice full of confidence, eyes with light, sharp as a sharp bayonet, straight to the breath of Yin diansen.


    "You... Are not ashamed!" Yin diansen got angry, patted the table, stood up and looked at the young man. He was surprised by the young man''s reaction.


    In the past, no one can be so hard in front of him, and speak so confidently, as if everything is under control.


    He doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled. He is the richest man. He wants to control others.


    All these factors come from this young man, so he is angry.


    "Mr. Yin, i... this..." Yang Wanxiang also didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that they were so at odds with each other. He was very helpless. What''s the worst aspect of the development.


    Finally, looking at Xu Zhendong, he was just trying his luck. Who thought it would be like this? He said, "Zhendong, let''s go. It''s none of our business here."


    Said he turned to leave, Xu Zhendong did not immediately leave.


    "Mr. Yin, I said that only I can save your son. If you don''t let me do it today, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future, and I''ll tell you very clearly."


    "Your son has three years left in the world at most. His condition is so serious that he can die at any time, but it seems that something is protecting him..."


    "Go away!" Before Xu Zhendong finished speaking, Mrs. Yin roared loudly, hugged her son tightly, and cried, "what do you say? You only have three years. My son will be better."


    "You go. My son doesn''t need your treatment. Don''t let me see you again." Yin diansen said, his face serious, and he had been extremely patient with the anger in his heart.


    "Good bye. I hope you don''t come to me again." Xu Zhendong said, following Yang Wanxiang, went to the door, suddenly turned around and said, "I didn''t finish what I said just now. The thing that protects your son has been damaged, so from today on, he said that he will enter a more serious state, and may enter a suspended animation state."


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll tear your mouth!" Mrs. Yin roared like a Tyrannosaurus Rex throughout the hall.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t ask for nothing and went out.


    Watching the two disappear, the breath of yin and his wife gradually subsided.


    "Mr. Yin, let''s go too!" Peng Tianyi said happily, as if returning with a full load.


    In fact, Yang always frustrated, that is a good harvest.


    However, they did not walk a few steps, suddenly behind a scream!


    "Son, son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Yin held her son in her arms and cried. She saw that her son had fainted directly.


    "No, don''t go! Doctor he, come and have a look! " Mr. Yin called in a hurry.


    He Zhaoxiang also ran to him in a hurry. He took a look at it and suddenly changed color. He touched his big artery and didn''t want to talk.


    "Breathing stopped..." he Zhaoxiang said these words in disbelief, and then suddenly said, "wait a minute, I''m breathing again, but I''m weak. This is a state of suspended animation."


    At this point, he looked to the door and said, "what the young man said just now is right. There is a state of suspended animation."


    "Young man just now?" Yin''s eyes to the door, immediately took out the mobile phone with the phone in the past, "just out of the two people stopped, don''t let them go out."

 Chapter 88

    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry. I wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect to hurt you!" Xu Zhendong said sorry.


    "Dr. Xu, although we can''t cure him, is it true that you say you can?" Yang Wanxiang asked seriously.


    "In fact, his child was not ill from the beginning. It was related to metaphysics. If it was a few days ago, I had no way, but these days my medical skills or my metaphysical ability have gone to a higher level, so I can just save him."


    "Of course, now his son thinks that he is weak all the year round, forming many places of malnutrition, and his body is full of diseases." Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, said: "in fact, these are small things, if you can''t completely find the original thing back, it''s useless."


    "And this is exactly what I can do." Xu Zhendong said with certainty.


    "Congratulations on Dr. Xu''s medical skills. The future of Dr. Xu is limitless." As Yang Wanxiang said, the boxer hugged his fist. "Although this time it can be said that the relationship between the Vientiane group and the Yin family has deteriorated, the Yin family is not the only one in the world. It''s no big deal that I move my industry elsewhere. Many rich people fall ill after they get power. You can still help me pull back the original situation. "


    "Well, I''m willing to help President Yang to make up for this deterioration." Xu Zhendong said.


    This time, I really have a lot to do with myself. My attitude is very tough.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Wanxiang didn''t blame himself. Such a person is rare.


    "Let''s go. I think it''s funny for Liu Yang." Yang Wanxiang had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Suddenly, two men in black came forward. One looked like a thug and the other looked like a housekeeper. He had seen the housekeeper when he came in.


    "Stop! Stop The housekeeper came and looked at them with an unhappy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Wanxiang asked suspiciously.


    "Now Mr. Yin won''t let you go. You must go back immediately!" The housekeeper said in a loud voice, very unkind.


    "Shall we go back?" Confused, Yang Wanxiang said, "what do you mean? We have just been driven out by President Yin. Do you think President Yin will let us go back? Are you sure you''re right? "


    "No mistake, Mr. Yin asked you to go back immediately. Don''t make me rough!" The housekeeper said haughtily.


    Yin always very hastily said to intercept the two people, did not say to please go back, and just Yang always said, they are driven out, that is to say, don''t be so polite.


    This is the villa of the Yin family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Outsiders dare not make mistakes here, and they dare not rebel against them.


    "Rough?" Xu Zhendong came out, looked at the housekeeper and said, "you are just a watchdog of the Yin family. To be a dog, you have to have the consciousness of a dog. A good dog is not in the way. Get out of the way!"


    Originally, when he came out of Yin diansen''s reception hall, he had no place to vent his anger. At this time, the housekeeper bumped into Xu Zhendong''s gun.


    "You..." the housekeeper was very angry. Since he became the housekeeper of the richest man in Jiangnan Province, he has always been superior. When did he get such an insult.


    "Take both of them for me!" The housekeeper looked at the man in black and said directly.


    The man in black was a big man with a fierce face. When he heard the housekeeper''s words, he reached out and grabbed it, just like catching a chicken.


    "Mr. Yang, step back!" Xu Zhendong slightly pushed Yang Wanxiang and immediately welcomed him.


    "I''m just taking you to practice. Let me see how the boxing is here!"


    Fast forward, a very fast side, and then a simple rough blow away.


    The man in black didn''t expect that the young man''s reaction speed was so fast, and he didn''t expect that the punch was so powerful.


    The whole person flew directly, fell on the side of the rockery, fell in the pool, difficult to get up again, eyes full of anger.


    And then five men in black came.


    Seeing the tragedy of the man in black, they had to be cautious.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong was also surprised to see the man just now.


    Even can stand up, but I used 80% of the strength, these people are not simple, not ordinary bodyguards.


    Now in the face of six people with such strength, no, it should be five. Although the one just now can still stand up, it can only struggle for a while and does not constitute a big threat.


    "Give it to me. This man is ordered by President Yin to be taken down!" The housekeeper said aloud.


    The five men immediately rushed up and surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle. Yang Wanxiang was afraid to stand aside and couldn''t walk away.


    "It seems that you will never die." Xu Zhendong stares at these people and says coldly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Five people attack at the same time. Of course, Xu Zhendong won''t wait for them to fight at the same time. The whole person is a little light.


    His strength was as heavy as Mount Tai, but his figure was as fast as a shadow and rushed to one of them.


    A fist wave, as if to break through the void, blast through the void like power, there are howling sound.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones came, and a man flew up. His huge black body hit a stone statue on the side, and the stone statues were knocked down.


    The man had fallen to the ground, and the stone statue rolled over, pressed his thigh and screamed. Several ribs in his heart were broken, and his thigh was seriously injured by the stone statue.


    Despite this, Xu Zhendong will not relax at all. His fists are like mountains one after another. Every time he blows a fist, he has great strength. The roaring storm comes out with the bombardment of his fists.


    These people are also shocked. They didn''t expect that this young man, who looks a little pretty, should have such power. It''s totally unreasonable.


    But they have no time to think, the young man''s fist is too fierce, a punch down is rib fracture, fall to the ground.


    The remaining four went to battle in two rounds, one attacking the footwall and the other on the road. They all went up together. There were dark black long sticks in their hands, and they hit them directly.


    But I didn''t expect to put the young man''s fist, but I was patted by a palm. I felt paralyzed and couldn''t make any effort, and then there was a fist.


    Click!


    Chest ribs do not know how many broken, chest concave into the depth of five millimeters, as if the body''s organs were broken.


    Click!


    Figure like wind, fist like mountain, palm with hemp.


    I''m paralyzed by the palm of my hand. The fist passes, the muscles and bones are broken!


    It''s not going so well either.


    Six people all fall down, Xu Zhendong himself is also breathing atmosphere, eyes like a sharp knife staring at the housekeeper, and now the housekeeper has been unable to use.


    Without Xu Zhendong''s silver needle, he was already extremely frightened and trembling in his heart.


    "To be a dog is to have dog consciousness!" Xu Zhendong walked up to him and said, "today I''m going to interrupt one of your doglegs to let you have a long memory!"


    Pick up before these bodyguards a dark long stick, a stick down, click rub a sound, housekeeper''s thigh broken.


    Now!


    Yin diansen''s voice came from behind.


    "Wait for the front two!"


    Xu Zhendong took a cold look at him, then turned back and looked at Yang Wanxiang


    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry for you today. I won''t cure his son. Go


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve been forced to do this. I won''t force you for the project. Let''s hurry. The car is in front of us."


    Yang Wanxiang also quickly followed Xu Zhendong''s steps, almost running out.

 Chapter 89

    They ran after each other and saw a mess in front of them. However, he didn''t care about these things. He was a businessman and cared about the results and interests.


    He called out to Yang Wanxiang and the doctor, but just as he called out, they left quickly.


    He wanted to be intercepted, but there was no one to help him. These were all his elite bodyguards. They were all veterans.


    Do not want to understand how these people will be beaten down, a miserable look.


    "What to do?" Asked the attendant.


    "Chase me, drive out!" Yin diansen said aloud, and his entourage rushed to drive.


    But Yang Wanxiang''s car in front of him was faster. He took out the phone and called. As a result, Yang Wanxiang didn''t answer the phone, which made him very angry.


    "Yang Wanxiang didn''t want to mix up and didn''t answer my phone." Yin diansen said angrily, because the traffic light just stopped him.


    Yang Wanxiang''s car in front of him is out of reach and can''t catch up.


    "Mr. Yin, what should we do? I can''t catch up Said the driver.


    "If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Go back first and make arrangements. I''ll call Yang Wanxiang''s home." Yin diansen said, his face was warm and angry. He was really angry.


    Xu Zhendong and his wife have already walked out of Rehe city. Looking back, they are relieved that they didn''t see Yin diansen''s car.


    "Mr. Yang, although we don''t have Yin diansen''s car, the car that followed us when we went there appeared again. What should we do?" The driver asked with some worry.


    "Originally, I wanted to use Yin diansen''s umbrella, but now it seems that I can''t use it." Yang Wanxiang said, pondering for a while, said: "respond to the sky."


    "Back to the company?"


    "No, go directly to the Public Security Bureau." Yang Wanxiang said, took out his mobile phone, called immediately, and said, "I''ll call baigongting."


    After a simple conversation, he said, "the car goes to baigongting''s house. We''ll have a round at his house!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong some doubts, said: "President Yang, do you want to use director Bai to help me?"


    "Yes, the only one who can help you carry the Liu family now is director Bai." Yang Wanxiang said, pondering for a while, as if to say and stop, gently sighed, and finally did not say.


    "Mr. Yang, it seems that you have something to say!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''ll tell you a secret here." Yang Wanxiang said, biting his lips, and said: "in Yingtian City, although you don''t look at the mayor, the position of secretary is bigger than that of director. But the one with deep background is director Bai GONGTING. As long as he is willing to help you, you will never have an accident in Yingtian city. Even the Li family in Yanjing dare not move you."


    "Of course, the best way to save your life is to become a family with director Bai." Yang Wanxiang said with a smile and said, "I heard that you saved Bai Ningxue, director Bai''s woman. Although Bai Ningxue is a bit grumpy, she is also a just person. It''s OK to run in with each other."


    "Stop, stop!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, "Mr. Yang, I thank you for your kindness and pointed out a clear way for me, but in terms of feelings, I''d better follow my own way. I can''t help it."


    "But you said that director Bai has a deep background. What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong is very suspicious of this.


    According to reason, although director Bai has great power, there are still people who have more power than him, such as mayors and city secretaries.


    But Mr. Yang said that it''s better to find those people than to find baigongting, which can only show that this person''s background is not simple.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you that it''s not good for you to know those things, and you may not be able to get involved with those things in your life. It''s better not to know them. If you need them in the future, I hope I didn''t tell you these words. After all, for me, I''m not particularly clear, just a little bit."


    Yang Wanxiang said cautiously that this is known by people like him who stand at the top of the food chain. Most people don''t know.


    Now tell Xu Zhendong this umbrella is the maximum limit, too deep involved will not be conducive to Xu Zhendong''s safety.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zhendong did not ask much.


    The two continued to talk about home affairs.


    The black car in the back followed all the way.


    The car finally rushed into the parking lot of baigongting''s home. Yang Wanxiang was relieved, but the car behind him was still following.


    "What''s the matter? He''s still coming. Doesn''t he know that this is director Bai''s home?" Mr. Yang looks at the car behind him with doubts. The car is parked at the door of director Bai''s house. No one gets off the car and can''t see the people in the car.


    "Mr. Yang, here you are!" Bai GONGTING came over with a smile, "Dr. Xu, you are also here."


    Bai GONGTING said this, but he didn''t mean to invite them in. Instead, he looked at them. His eyes peeped at the black car at the door.


    "Director Bai, the car that has been following us all the time should be aimed at me." Xu Zhendong whispered.


    Director Bai was silent for a while and said, "it''s not what you think. They''re not from the Liu family, but they''re really looking for you. They''ve been with you all day, right?"


    "That''s right. We''ve been following for a day. We''ve just come back from Rehe. This car doesn''t pull down at all." Xu Zhendong some doubts, asked: "the director knows the people in the car?"


    "Yes." Director Bai said calmly, "the people inside want to see you. I''ll see you alone. It''ll be OK."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned, didn''t understand, said: "director, who? Give me a clue. "


    "Ha ha, you''ll know when you go." The white bureau chief said with a smile, looked at Yang Wanxiang and said: "it''s because I know the people here, so I won''t let you go to the police station. They are not suitable to appear in a crowded place. My family is the most suitable, and they don''t want to come in. You see, I can''t even get off the bus. "


    "Mr. Yang, let''s go in for tea. After a while, Dr. Xu will come in. Let''s go


    Director Bai said happily and asked Yang Wanxiang.


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled and can only look at the car at the door.


    "Since director Bai said it would be OK, I''ll see who it is."


    Then he walked over,


    Xu Zhendong really doesn''t know this car. He seems to have never seen it before. The whole car is black and looks very mysterious.


    Standing on the side of the car, a car door opened and a young man came out. The young man had a straight face and looked very heroic. There was a cool pride between his eyebrows. His eyes were very vivid, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    It''s not simple. It''s even more complicated than the bodyguards of Eden''s family. Those bodyguards are not worth mentioning in front of this man.


    The young man took a look at Xu Zhendong and wanted to use his powerful momentum to oppress him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong was as stable as Mount Tai, which surprised him a little.


    Open the back door.


    "Please


    Xu Zhendong took a look inside. There was an elderly man sitting in it. He was very quiet and did not speak. His face was dignified. He was really kind. It gave people a feeling of self-respect. He looked over with a smile.


    "I''m standing here." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You..."


    "That''s it!" Inside the man is very calm, although the words are calm, but there is a kind of invisible pressure sent out, as if this is completely comfortable.

 Chapter 90

    Yingtian City, Sanshui District, Liujia.


    As the owner of the Liu family, Liu Zehui sits in the middle, with his wife on the side and Liu huanrui on the bottom.


    Here is a housekeeper, reporting things respectfully.


    "The hotel that originally belonged to our Liu family, Liu Sheng hairy crab, was just acquired by Vientiane group some time ago." The housekeeper said, his eyes narrowed, and said, "I didn''t expect to be in business for a few days, but now it''s going to be transformed. Originally it was a seafood business, but now it''s going to be closed for decoration."


    "It''s also a matter of Vientiane group. It has nothing to do with our Liu family. What''s the use of telling me about it?" Liu Zehui said, very impolite.


    "You don''t know, now the boss has changed. Now it''s not the industry of Vientiane group, but it''s transferred to the name of Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong!" The housekeeper gritted his teeth and said that his teeth were almost bleeding.


    "What? Xu Zhendong? With this little doctor? " As soon as Liu Zehui patted the table, he said angrily that the meridians on his neck were erect.


    "Uncle, as I have said, this little doctor is noisy." Liu huanrui stood up and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that today he came to our Sanshui District and changed our former hotel into his own. I think we Liu Sheng hairy crab came here on purpose. Maybe it''s a conspiracy between him and the Vientiane group."


    Liu Zehui stood up, looked at the distance and said, "it''s said that students are the most simple. Isn''t this just a graduate? Do all the students know the routine now? The routine is deep enough! "


    "Uncle, this Xu Zhendong said that he would not get rid of it, and we said that it would not be peaceful! I''ll take care of this man! " Liu huanrui said, with a look of victory in hand.


    "What do you think? Have you forgotten who was at the scene that day? Mayor''s son, Yang Wanxiang, director Bai, these are all big people in Yingtian city. If you stamp your foot, you will shake the city. Do you think you can deal with these people? "


    Liu Zehui said, also a face unconvinced, said: "I know your father is still in it, but you can''t be emotional, our long-term thinking, now the students'' routine is too deep."


    "Uncle, I have a plan. In fact, I''ve been staring at this doctor for a long time." Liu huanrui said with a smile and said, "it seems that not only our Liu family hates this little doctor, but my people have been staring at him. Today, we found a car following them. It seems that he has many enemies."


    "Do you know who it is?" Liu Zehui asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. The people in the car never come out. In order not to scare the snake, we don''t show up. We plan to find a suitable time to show up. After all, we have a common goal." Liu huanrui grinned and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you about my strategy. Even if the mayor''s son and the director are protecting me, they can''t ignore Wang FA."


    At the door of director Bai''s house, Xu Zhendong has seen the people in the car who have been following him.


    This old man looks kind, but he is very dignified. He is not angry.


    "Are you looking for me?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s from that circle." With a slight smile, he approached the car door and said, "you can call me black dragon. I''m looking for you this time. It''s not malicious. I want to express my gratitude to you."


    "Thank you?" Xu Zhendong was still a little stunned and said, "how can I say that? We don''t seem to know each other! "


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that you cured the bayonet, you took out the bullet for him, so that he would not suffer from the pain. First of all, your medical skills are worthy of affirmation, at least our doctors have the means." The black dragon says very calmly, the vision has a kind of approbation ingredient.


    "You know the bayonet? Your name is black dragon Xu Zhendong seems to have found some kind of relationship. Bayonets don''t have such names as ordinary people. Just like some special forces TV dramas he saw, they all use code names and so on.


    And this man''s name is black dragon. Isn''t that a person''s name?


    "Are you the leader of the bayonet?"


    "Yes, in the past, I was his leader. The bayonet was a very powerful person and the most versatile one. He was like a bayonet. Every time he stabbed into the enemy''s heart, it was always fatal."


    "They are injured. Our imperial doctors are helpless. We don''t want to go after the arrangement. We are very worried about their condition after they come out, so we have been watched all the time. We all know his every move and your kindness to him."


    "So I''m here to express my gratitude for bringing him back from the edge of his illness."


    Black dragon says very sincerely, the eye socket imperceptibly moistened a few.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat and save people. There''s nothing to thank." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "if you just want to express your thanks, you can go now. I have received your thanks."


    Black dragon laughed and said: "young man, doctor Xu, don''t worry. The bayonet has recovered. I''ve already met him. I want him to come back to the organization, but he refused. I don''t blame him. He said that he wanted to stay with you and help you. You saved his life. That''s yours."


    "I know his character. He''s stubborn. I''m a leader and I don''t have to use my words!"


    "So you want me to help you persuade him to go back?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, I won''t force him to do anything. I know you have promised to take him as a security guard in your shop, but I think you are too much of a talent." Black Dragon said seriously, "I heard that you want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, but I know that you have offended some people."


    "Of course, we can help you solve those people, but we can''t do it. It''s not our duty. Of course, if you want to use our organization to solve these problems, it''s not impossible."


    At this point, he took out a sign from his bag and handed it over.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the brand of aohei looked a little simple. He only saw a dragon painted on the upward side with two words in the middle - Longxi!


    "I hope you can join our organization. Your medical skills are excellent and you can become a doctor there. Although we can''t directly help you solve your problems, you can use this relationship to solve some problems."


    Instead of reaching for it immediately, Xu Zhendong said, "what can I do for you?"


    There is no pie falling from the sky in this world. If there is no value, it will not be given some preferential policies.


    "You can cure the bayonet. Your skill is much higher than that of our doctors. We need your skill." Black Dragon said, silent for a while, said: "we are often at the border of the motherland to kill the enemy, will inevitably fall a wound or root cause, I hope you can help us these people to do after work, let us return to the original peak state."


    "I don''t want to see talents like bayonets passing away, so I invite you to join Longxi!"


    "I can''t join!" Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said.


    The black dragon is a little surprised, and the man next to him is also very surprised, because no one will refuse to join the dragon''s breath, and countless people are scrambling to enter the dragon''s breath.


    The man refused!

 Chapter 91

    "Dr. Xu, what I may say is not very detailed. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." black dragon was surprised, and then his eyes praised slightly.


    Now there are still people who refuse Longxi. It''s really rare.


    "Little doctor, don''t push an inch. Our boss invited you personally. How many people want to join Longxi all their lives..."


    "Stop it." Black Dragon said calmly, but with strong pressure, the man stopped talking. Black dragon looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, let me tell you about our organization first. We are under the direct jurisdiction of the state and above any force. We are independent. At the same time, we can be anyone in this prosperous city, They can all be sentenced to death directly. We have absolute power. We all have the right to kill. "


    "I don''t need the right to kill!" Xu Zhendong light said, "and I don''t like killing."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve been in Longxi for a long time, and I haven''t changed it for a while, but what I want to express is that our power is superior to the so-called mayors, police stations and so on. As long as we come out, these organizations have to cooperate with our work, and we can directly lead and direct them."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong was really moved.


    According to general manager Yang, the Liu family he is facing is not only as simple as Ying Tian''s. Liu Jiaying married to the Li family in Yanjing, which is a real big family. General manager Yang described the Li family as terrible.


    Now what Black Dragon said seems to be a timely umbrella.


    "Do you have such power even in Yanjing?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you would say that." Black dragon smiles and says: "the situation in Yanjing is complicated. Although some people have a big background, we have to give them three points of thin noodles, but the Li family in Yanjing can''t do anything about you. What? Are you interested? "


    "Almost!" Xu Zhendong has been stealing music in his heart. It''s such a powerful organization, but he still has more important things to do.


    "You say it


    "I can''t be imprisoned in the organization all the time. As a doctor, my master asked me to help the world instead of just serving the people in your organization. I know you are important people in the country, but the people are also important. Can you understand what I said?"


    "You want freedom?" Black dragon hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s not going to work." The man on the side immediately said: "our organization is the existence of top secret, can''t often appear in the secular, boss..."


    "Why do we kill the enemy at the border of our motherland?" Black dragon took a look at the man and said, "our purpose is not to protect the people of our country and safeguard the stability of our country. What Dr. Xu said is reasonable. He has magical medical skills, and at the same time, he has a heart of great righteousness. You are not as good as Dr. Xu."


    At this point, the man put his head aside and did not speak. Heilong looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I can agree to your terms, but we have to have several agreements."


    "You say it


    "First, you can''t use your identity at will. You can''t use it when it''s not vital."


    "Second, many of our people are suffering from diseases. When we call, you should try your best to find time to come for treatment. Especially when we''re at a critical juncture. "


    "Third, you have to help me cure all the people who came out with the bayonet. Of course, they can help you. They are all talented people who can do more than enough for you."


    "Fourth, you should bear in mind that if you accept this identity, you are a member of Longxi. You should be ready to fight for the motherland at any time, and you should not do anything against the motherland. Once you are found to have the suspicion of treason, you have to go to the military court."


    I said these four in one breath.


    Xu Zhendong said without hesitation: "I promise you, but I''ll explain the third one first. I don''t know if I can cure the other people. I can''t guarantee that, but I''ll do my best."


    "OK, that''s settled. You take it first. I''ll write the agreement in the legal contract when I go back, and then someone will send it to you."


    Xu Zhendong took over the brand, suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, as if invisible shoulder more than a responsibility.


    This is an important task for our country!


    "Go back!" Said the black dragon, gently pulling up the door,


    The man returned to the car and started it.


    Drive away!


    "Boss, you just let him join Longxi? We don''t have any small shrimps to come in. Are you too hasty The man said.


    "Vulture, do you think I''m such a hasty person?" Black dragon was silent for a moment. "We''ve found out his background. It''s very clear. Moreover, his medical skills are really what we need. There''s a big man lying over there. You all have scars on your body. You should be able to help."


    "Boss, why don''t you just take him away and let him go to cure the Dragon Lord?" Said the vulture.


    "Ha ha, this is where you don''t know. You don''t have much contact with the secular society. This secular society is about human feelings and sophistication. If you annoy him, do you think he will help us in the future? Respect is mutual. "


    Said the black dragon, looking out of the window, and continuing


    "Let him cure the radar outside first, and then we''ll ask him to go to Longxi to cure the dragon master. It''s been so many years. I''m not in a hurry. I can''t afford to wait."


    Their conversation faded away in the street.


    And Xu Zhendong is a little confident. Now even the Li family in Yanjing are confident.


    I won''t be so flustered as today!


    Xu Zhendong walked into director Bai''s home and saw Yang and Bai Bureau drinking tea and having a good conversation.


    "You are really here for tea!" Xu Zhendong walked past with a smile and steady pace.


    "Dr. Xu, it seems to be a good thing to see you face to face with the spring breeze." Yang Wanxiang said with a smile.


    "It must be a good thing." Bai Ju said, stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I just don''t know how good I can be."


    "Thanks to the white bureau!" Xu Zhendong said that he knew that director Bai must have known black dragon, and during the period when black dragon came to Yingtian City, the white bureau must have helped a lot.


    "You don''t mind what I do!" Bai Ju said, poured a cup of tea for Xu Zhendong, handed it up with both hands, and said, "this is an organizational arrangement, and I can''t help it."


    "It''s not your fault." Xu Zhendong said, looking around the director''s home, said: "I don''t know where your daughter is recovering. If she is at home, I can help her check now."


    "I''m not at home. I''ve gone to grandma''s house. Anyway, there''s no task. I''ll let her visit more relatives. Some feelings have to be connected."


    "Well, forget it. I''ll check on her another day. Mr. Yang, shall we go back first?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Go back, go back!" Mr. Yang said that he turned on his mobile phone and saw many missed calls, but he didn''t care about any of them. I want to put my cell phone back in my pocket and it rings again.


    "My wife''s phone, I''ll answer it!" Mr. Yang said.

 Chapter 92

    While the two came out, director Bai sent them out.


    "What? Did he find you there? " Yang always said in surprise.


    Bai GONGTING was curious and took a look, but he didn''t interrupt his call.


    "You say I''m not at home. Even if I reach the company, I can''t answer his phone." Yang said, very angry hang up.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Bai asked.


    Mr. Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, we didn''t come here just because we thought the car just now belonged to the Liu family. We just came back from Rehe. We came out from Yin diansen''s house."


    "The richest man in Jiangnan Province, Yin diansen?" Director Bai is a little curious.


    "That''s right. Originally, Yin diansen had a very good project. If he could take over Li, it would be at least tens of billions of big projects." Yang Wanxiang said calmly, "his son has not been ill all the time. During this time, I saw Dr. Xu''s medical skills are so outstanding, so I took Dr. Xu to the hospital."


    At this point, he sighed and continued


    "Who knows that Yin diansen doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine and doctor Xu, and there are some quarrels between them, so we are very unhappy."


    "I thought we would not face if we were driven out, but unexpectedly, his bodyguards and housekeeper would fight us directly. We really have no way. Fortunately, Dr. Xu can help us, otherwise I can''t come back now."


    Bai GONGTING nodded, as if he found something wrong. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "can you help me? Can you beat Yin diansen''s bodyguard? "


    "A little bit of martial arts!" Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "Dr. Xu, I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that you were still a martial arts expert!" Bai GONGTING said, laughing, and said: "others don''t know about Yin diansen''s bodyguards. I know that his bodyguards are all elites selected from the veterans. They are all wrong arms. They are definitely not small shrimps."


    "Who else can help you?" Baigongting asked seriously.


    "No help!" Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    "This... Has no help?" Bai GONGTING couldn''t believe it. Looking at Yang Wanxiang, he nodded his head and said that Xu Zhendong was telling the truth. "It seems that you are a master. Ha ha ha, it''s not simple. You have excellent medical skills. You are favored by black dragon. Your martial arts are very good. It seems that Yingtian city can''t keep you."


    "Director Bai, you are serious. I''m just lucky." Xu Zhendong said.


    Walking while talking, I have come to the garage.


    "I won''t send it. Be careful all the way, Dr. Xu. If you offend Yin diansen this time, you should have some trouble. If you can''t cope with it, call me and I''ll help you myself."


    Come out of director Bai''s house.


    Xu Zhendong went straight home.


    Lying on the bed, he took out the token of Longxi and looked at it. The dark token looked cold, but it was very heavy, much heavier than ordinary iron.


    "It should be black iron!"


    Black iron is also a rare material. It takes a lot of effort to find such a large piece of black iron.


    Don''t want so much, just go to bed.


    When I woke up, it was already night.


    Today is too tired, a lot of things happened, and caused some trouble, still the richest family.


    Out of the door, see Su Yike sitting in the living room watching TV, Xu Zhendong gently came over, from behind her neck, smell her hair, is very intoxicated.


    Su Yike looked back and asked, "what happened when you went to Rehe? I didn''t disturb you when I came back to see that you are very tired, but I made a medicated meal for you. I made it myself. "


    Then he opened Xu Zhendong''s hands and happily ran to the kitchen to bring a bowl of porridge, which was mixed with medicinal food.


    "This is one of the forms. We need to combine with some foods in our life. Of course, some foods are not combined. According to the different needs of customers, we will launch them in different forms."


    Su Yike said, slowly introducing the types of Shennong medicated food.


    "This doesn''t need to be reported to me. I don''t know how to operate." Xu Zhendong took a mouthful, and the taste was really good. He took several mouthfuls.


    "Well, you big boss is a shopkeeper!" Su Yike gave a wry smile and said, "by the way, did you let the bayonet come to me today? To be a bodyguard for our medicated food shop? "


    "Yes, he said there was no place to go. It happened that we also needed security personnel, so we let him do it. Yes? You don''t like it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, he helped us a lot today." Su Yike said, very happy, said: "his strength is really big, but also very diligent, a lot of rough work will, it is a little life expert."


    "He hasn''t shown his best yet." Xu Zhendong said, remembering that Black Dragon said that bayonets are omnipotent soldiers, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, these small things in life can''t defeat him.


    Two people chatting, late at night.


    Two people depend on each other in the living room for a period of time, respectively go back to the room to sleep.


    Although they are in a romantic relationship now, Su Yike and Xu Zhendong feel that they can''t go to bed now. In this way, the development is too fast. They have to experience a process of love, which is a process of gradual circulation and full of fun.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    After they wake up, they first send Su Yike to Shennong medicated food shop and go to the hospital on duty.


    Just came to the hospital, director Jiang found it.


    "Zhendong, today, Yin diansen called and said," please go to see his son, and he will pay 10 billion yuan for his visit! " Director Jiang said these words, he did not believe.


    Ten billion yuan of consultation money!


    How expensive it is.


    "No, he will call me to treat his child later. Don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone number.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Zhendong."


    "Very good, Dr. Xu. I''m Yin diansen. Now I''d like you to come to Rehe immediately to treat my son. As long as my son''s illness is cured, I''ll give you 10 billion yuan for consultation. How about that?"


    There came Yin diansen''s voice, full of confidence, as if arrogant.


    Xu Zhendong some doubts, this Yi Temple Sen how can know his mobile phone number, look at director Jiang.


    "He asked me, and I gave it!" Director Jiang whispered.


    Yin diansen, who was waiting for Xu Zhendong''s reply, said again:


    "How about Dr. Xu? I''m offering 10 billion yuan. I don''t think anyone will refuse 10 billion yuan! Come here now. You''ve been here. I don''t need to pick you up! "


    Yin diansen''s voice is still full of confidence, as if everything is under control.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yin. I won''t cure your son''s illness. Don''t forget, you told me to go away. I''ll go back now."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t flinch at all and said firmly.


    "You... Dr. Xu, I apologize for what I said before. Now I ask you to come to Rehe immediately. My son was suspended from death yesterday."


    His attitude is still very tough.


    "No!" Xu Zhendong''s attitude is stronger than his.

 Chapter 93

    Yin diansen was also very surprised. He was the richest man in Jiangnan province. Usually, someone spoke to him, but he begged him in a low voice.


    Now he spoke to the little doctor in such a slightly threatening tone, which had already given him a lot of face.


    The most important thing is that he called in person. If it''s someone else, it''s a dream opportunity.


    Xu Zhendong had such an attitude and refused himself.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll call you in person, and I promise to give you 10 billion yuan for consultation. Do you want to give up?" Yin diansen said incredulously, "this is the money you can''t earn in your life. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "Even if I can''t make it in my life, I won''t want it." Xu Zhendong said firmly: "I tell you, not everyone bows down for money, not for wudoumi. Xu Zhendong studies medicine to help the world, not for money."


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about hanging pot to help the world!" Yin diansen said, trying to calm down, said: "is it right to treat patients. You can''t wait to save yourself. As a doctor, should you have the heart of a doctor? "


    "Yes Xu Zhendong replied.


    "Is my son a patient? Are you a doctor? Are you going against the morality of being a doctor? " Yin diansen said, a bit proud, he is waiting for Xu Zhendong''s answer.


    "Doctors should help the world and have the benevolence of doctors." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "but we doctors are also people, you look down on Chinese medicine, look down on me, let me go, threaten me."


    "We doctors also have dignity. You trample on my dignity, threaten my life, and even let your housekeeper and your bodyguard arrest me. Even Bodhisattvas are angry."


    "Your son is a patient. I should have treated your son badly, but do you think I''m so cheap? To treat people who trample on my dignity? So I''m sick? "


    Xu Zhendong said a lot all of a sudden, a lot of vomit, these words he endured for a long time, but for these words, he did not want to continue to talk with him.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Yin has been at the top of the food chain for too long. I always feel that the world revolves around me. As long as I do it by myself, nothing can''t be done.


    At the beginning, he promised that as long as someone treated his son, he would be willing to pay 10 billion yuan for diagnosis. Since then, almost every day, doctors will come into his house to treat him.


    Ten billion is the money that many people can''t earn in their lifetime.


    There is a large sum of money, which is moved by countless people, and some foreign doctors come here.


    In addition to doctors, there will also be some business tycoons to find some hidden famous doctors to enter his home, not only for his 100 million, but also for Yin diansen''s favor.


    This is a hundred billion rich man. To get such a favor is not comparable to ten billion.


    Just casually cooperate with you on a project, the rate of return is more than 10 billion.


    However, two people rejected him yesterday.


    One is businessman Yang Wanxiang, the other is doctor Xu Zhendong!


    This is something he never thought of.


    After calming down, he said calmly, "Dr. Xu, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. I hope you can come and see my son."


    "I said I won''t go. I''m very busy. There are still many patients waiting for me to treat. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Xu Zhendong said he wanted to hang up.


    "Wait!" The tone over there suddenly became solemn and said, "doctor Xu, I''m so low. Next time, please don''t force me, or you will regret it!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Zhendong hangs up directly. This man wants to threaten himself.


    After hanging up, Xu Zhendong directly pulled the call into the blacklist and ignored it.


    And director Jiang on one side has been stunned, looking at Xu Zhendong is like looking at this monster.


    "That''s the richest man, the richest man in Jiangnan Province, so you refused?" Director Jiang said in disbelief.


    "No matter who wants me to treat him, at least you have to respect him, not to mention someone who tramples on my dignity." Xu Zhendong said very simply.


    Looking at the patients already in line, he said, "let''s go to see the doctor. The patients are already waiting."


    Director Jiang shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that Xu Zhendong really refused the invitation of the richest man.


    They have been seeing a doctor, and nothing special happened today.


    The quiet day passed like this, but Yin didn''t find him through others.


    In the evening, Yang Qiankun came to find him and directly found the villa.


    "How do you know I live here?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "I''m sorry, I also have a villa in Xiangshan, but it''s empty all the time. I''ve decided that I''ll live in Xiangshan in the future and be a neighbor with you." Yang Qiankun said, his eyebrows always slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Xu Zhendong can see that.


    "There''s something wrong with the company at home." Yang Qiankun was reluctant to talk about it, but he had to say that although he was usually idle, he was still implicated in an accident in his family''s company. He patted Xu Zhendong on the shoulder and said, "how about going to a bar with me for a drink? A drunken solution to a thousand worries. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike and asks for his daughter-in-law''s advice. Su Yike also sees that Yang Qiankun is worried and says, "you can go with him. Don''t be too late."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    They drove directly to the Xiang Guo bar, an industry owned by the Vientiane group.


    "Yang Shao, here you are." Immediately, a foreman came to greet him with a smile and said, "Yang Shao, private room?"


    "Yes, give me the best private room!" Yang Qiankun said aloud.


    "How many beauties would you like to drink with?"


    "Five..."


    "No, thank you!" Yang Qiankun stretched out his finger to say five words. Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted, looked at Yang Qiankun and said, "I know something happened in your family. I''m here to drink with you. You call a beautiful woman to drink with you. If Yike knows, he will not spare me."


    "Dr. Xu, you are too timid!" Yang Qiankun said with disdain, "just call my little red."


    "All right!"


    The foreman left.


    They went straight to the private room.


    "After a while, my little red will come. I''ll tell you, it''s my true love. I''ll accompany you all my life. Let you see it." Yang Qiankun said happily, looking excited.


    They just came into the private room, and the whole room was empty, but soon the waiter served a lot of food and wine.


    Put a lot of wine, Yang Qiankun resolutely said not enough, the waiter can only continue to take, Xu Zhendong helpless words to stop.


    "Yang Shao, here you are!" A clear girl''s voice came.


    The door was pushed open, a girl came in, dressed in bright red, the whole person is very beautiful, dressed very beautiful, have to say, this is a beauty embryo.


    The body is perfect. It''s developed in accordance with the golden ratio. The perfect S-curve is shown. The chest is very strong. The Red Hip skirt is also a temptation.


    "See, this is my little red!" Yang Qiankun excitedly walked over and put his hand on her shoulder. He couldn''t help touching her jade peak.


    This woman really surprised Xu Zhendong


    At the time of astonishment, the whole body trembled and the Yin Qi came!


    "Yin Qi!"

 Chapter 94

    The noise was full of red light green women wriggling.


    The bar is such a noisy place. There are all kinds of people. Some people come to have fun, some people come to have fun, some people come to drink and some people come to dance.


    Now, Xu Zhendong finds out that someone has come to eat people''s spirits.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Xiaohong was really amazed by her beauty. She was a very beautiful girl, but her whole body was cold.


    After breaking through the fourth level of the book of shaking the sky, he stepped on the path of cultivation as mentioned by the ancestors of Shennong, and stepped into the period of Qi refining. Although it was only in the early stage, it was also on the road of cultivation.


    He was very sensitive to the aura between heaven and earth, the human soul, the mysterious pulse between heaven and earth, so when Xiao Hong came in, he already felt the change in the human body.


    There was something strange in her soul.


    But Yang Qiankun didn''t realize it. He hugged Xiaohong excitedly, and the corners of his mouth were smiling all the time.


    "Xiao Hong, how did your body become so cold?" Yang Qiankun was not more surprised. He just said it casually and cared about it. It seemed that he was used to it.


    "Yang Shao, my body is originally Yin cold. The doctor said that my state is normal. You have to adapt." Xiaohong said, still a little shy, looking like a little girl in bud, said: "my body can make you feel the ice and fire


    "Yes, it''s both ice and fire!" At the mention of this, Yang Qiankun was very excited.


    It seems that as soon as Xiaohong comes in, his soul is taken away by Xiaohong, forgetting that he came here for recreation because he was in a bad mood.


    "Yang Shao, no introduction?" Xu Zhendong looks at this beautiful little red, her beauty is really hard to refuse, a smile is love city.


    If it wasn''t for her strange soul, Xu Zhendong would really like her, and now he has a very heavy heart of vigilance.


    "Here, Xiao Hong, I''d like to introduce you. This is my good brother Xu Zhendong. By the way, he''s also a doctor, and he''s also a very powerful doctor. Let him have a look for you!" Yang Qiankun said.


    "Doctor?" Xiao Hong was a little stunned. She wanted to reach out to shake hands, but suddenly she braked. With a trace of vigilance, she said, "good doctor Xu."


    "Zhendong, this is my true love. Just call her Xiaohong. Don''t mention it. Let''s drink." Yang Qiankun said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Three people sat down in this big private room, not noisy, but also a little lonely. Yang Qiankun opened a bottle of beer and immediately asked for a song.


    Xu Zhendong looks at this beautiful little red, and every move really appeals to her. No wonder Yang Qiankun is so devoted to her.


    "Does little red sister work here?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I have been working here for a long time. It seems that I haven''t seen you here." Little red mouth smile, red lips slightly move, are people have impulse desire, she can''t describe.


    "I came here for the second time. Maybe when I came here for the first time, little red sister wasn''t there. I didn''t like coming to the bar very much. Today, Yang Shao was in a bad mood. I accompanied him to vent." Xu Zhendong looks at Yang Shao who is shouting and singing.


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, looked over and said, "is he in a bad mood? I found that he was in a good mood every time he was with me, you see


    "Maomao, you are a good girl. You should protect yourself


    Do you know that there are no good people in the world? Don''t let them give you all... "


    Yang Qiankun is still shouting and singing, very intoxicated.


    Hearing this song, Xu Zhendong was speechless, but he said it directly and truly, with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Hong seemed to see Xu Zhendong''s silence and said, "don''t mind. He likes a singer named Li Zhi. This song is called Dong zhuoyao. He often sings it to me and says that Maomao is me. He says that I belong to him alone."


    "Ha ha, you are very affectionate. How long have you been together?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We''re not together, or together. Anyway, I can''t tell. I''m not the only girl like him, but I''m one of his girlfriends. He often says that I''m her true love, but he doesn''t want to take me to see his parents. In fact, I want to marry him."


    Xiao Hong said something sad.


    "Maybe you are his true love. I haven''t seen any girl he brought. You are the first one, and you are very beautiful. You should be confident." Xu Zhendong said, showing great concern, and said: "just now you said that your constitution is cold. I happen to be a doctor. Can I help you to have a look?"


    Xiao Hong hesitated and said, "are you really a doctor? I''ve never seen such a young doctor


    "Yes, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, from primary school medicine!" Xu Zhendong answered seriously.


    "Chinese medicine." Little red face a joy, slowly out of the jade hand, white Ze skin can almost pop water, tender people can''t help touching, said: "then you help me see, your Chinese medicine is not the general pulse on it?"


    Xu Zhendong a joy, finally let himself close, hand in the past, pulse.


    The real Qi rushes in along her meridians in an instant. Who knows that as soon as she goes in, she meets a cold object''s resistance. The real Qi is forced back immediately. It''s really unexpected.


    At this moment, Xiao Hong suddenly takes back her hand, looks at Xu Zhendong in horror and retreats.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong felt vaguely what it was, but he was not sure. It seemed that it was a small insect like object with life.


    Is there such a thing in the human body?


    And from her reaction, she seems to know.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qiankun sees the difference between them and comes over quickly. He holds Xiaohong and asks.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Hong tightly relies on Yang Qiankun''s arms, just like a frightened kitten. She is afraid to say so.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter?" Yang Qiankun asked suspiciously.


    "I helped her feel her pulse, and then she suddenly stepped back. I don''t know what happened!" Xu Zhendong is innocent.


    "Yang Shao, will you stay with me tonight?" Xiao Hong looks at Yang Shao pitifully.


    "No way!" Xu Zhendong immediately snapped up and said, "Yang Shao, President Yang just sent me a text message saying something happened at your home. You can''t stay out tonight."


    "Xiao Hong, there is something wrong with my family. From today on, many projects of my family have been hit by the Yin family. Our family is facing the state of the Liu family some time ago. Although it is not very serious, there is that trend."


    Yang Qiankun said, suddenly sad.


    "So I''m sorry, my father said, I can''t stay outside, for the sake of my life." Yang Qiankun said.


    "All right!" Xiao Hong said in disappointment, grabbing a bottle of beer and blowing it directly.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t do that. I will accompany you after this time." Yang Shao said. He took out a card and handed it to her. "Here are 500000 yuan. You take it first. If it''s not enough, you can tell me."


    "I''m not short of money. I want your people." Although Xiao Hong said so, she also picked up the card and put it in her pocket.


    "Yang Shao, did you say that the Yin family attacked your family''s property?" Xu Zhendong asked in surprise, "Yin diansen, the richest Yin family in Jiangnan province?"

 Chapter 95

    This still surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Yesterday, he and President Yang came out of Yin Shoufu''s home and knew that President Yang''s Vientiane group might suffer some oppression. Unexpectedly, the revenge came so quickly.


    It''s just one day.


    But the good thing is that Vientiane group has a deep foundation. Although some projects have cooperation with Yin family, many projects have nothing to do with them.


    Yang Qiankun looked at Xiaohong and said, "go back and have a rest. My brother and I are drinking here."


    Xiao Hong looks at Xu Zhendong with some fear. She doesn''t dare to look more. She gets up and goes out.


    Seeing Xiaohong go out, Yang Shao said, "I don''t know what happened, but I know from my mother that it seems to have something to do with you. What''s the matter?"


    "It does have something to do with me." Xu Zhendong is very helpless, slowly told him the whole thing.


    "So that''s it. No wonder he''s not tough now." Yang Qiankun couldn''t help sighing, "otherwise our Vientiane group would be the second Liu family."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Some industries in our family today are affected, but the impact is not big. My mother said that this is a warning. The Yin family gave us a warning from Wanxiang Group." Yang Qiankun said, picked up a bottle of wine, "come on, drink!"


    Xu Zhendong also picked up a bottle. They touched it and took a big drink.


    "You don''t know, my family''s phone was blown up by Yin diansen, and he threatened my father that if he didn''t help, there would be no Vientiane group in Yingtian city. My parents are so anxious now that they are constantly looking for people, and I can''t help them."


    Yang Qiankun is helpless to say that he is a second-generation Hun Yue Zi who knows how to eat and drink. Now his family enterprise is facing the situation of being squeezed and bankrupt, and he is also deeply desperate.


    The Yin family is too strong for the Yang family to resist.


    "It seems that I have implicated you Vientiane group." Xu Zhendong said, a little embarrassed, angrily said: "but that Yin is really too much of a bully, is this the means to squeeze it!"


    "This is the common method used by businessmen. Don''t care too much. My father resolutely refuses to intercede with you, which means that it''s not the time to despair." Yang Qiankun said, a fierce drink down.


    Thinking of these things, Xu Zhendong was also a little annoyed and drank with him fiercely.


    "By the way, how did you know Xiao Hong just now?" When I suddenly think of it, I was really shocked just now.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see what''s wrong with Xiaohong? Her body is very cold, much colder than ordinary people, although I think this may not be normal, but she also said that her constitution is cold Yang Qiankun said casually.


    "She''s really abnormal and has a big problem. How long have you known her?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "For a year, she''s my true love. When you have trouble, you will talk to her about life. She has a wide range of knowledge. By the way, she is still a student and a graduate student. It seems that she is from your school. "


    Yang Qiankun said casually that a bottle of wine had been drunk by him.


    "Or students? What''s the name of our school Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl in his school. But if he was a graduate student, he didn''t have to meet her.


    "Yes, it seems that he majored in art. I didn''t ask for details. No matter what I talked with her, she could talk with me. I just like talented students, and she was so beautiful that I found her."


    At this point, the corner of his mouth slightly up, there is a bit proud of it.


    "Are you going to marry her?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t plan to get married so early. I have to wait until I''m over 36 years old. I haven''t had enough fun yet." Yang Qiankun said naturally. He took a sip of beer and gulped it.


    "She has a problem. You''d better stay away from her until I help you find out." Xu Zhendong said, very seriously, "how do you know each other?"


    "I met here. At that time, she was a wine accompanist here. I saw her at that time. I saw her on the first day when she came here. She was a place I broke." Yang Qiankun said, very proud, "although this private room is not the best, but because we met in this private room, so this private room is reserved for me."


    "Her body has been so cold since you knew her?"


    "Yes, she said she was cold constitution, and her cold is more and more heavy, but you may not know." At this point, he chuckled and said: "every time we go to bed, because her constitution is cold, it always gives people a feeling of ice and fire. It''s very exciting, hehe."


    Looking at his licentious smile, Xu Zhendong can imagine how much he likes the ice and fire process.


    "Have you been sleeping with her since you left the hospital?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to say that I''m suffocated in the hospital. I''ll find her as soon as I come out. If it wasn''t for the accident in my family, I would like to stay here."


    A face of debauchery, expression is very obscene, imagine in the mind once that process, that kind of enjoyment let people fantasize.


    "Show me your hand!"


    When Yang Qiankun sees Xu Zhendong''s serious expression, it seems that something is wrong with him. When he gives him his hand, he will feel a little nervous.


    Close your eyes lightly. After a while, open them abruptly.


    "I think you''re going back to the hospital and lying down." Xu Zhendong said very impolitely.


    "Ah? Why? " Yang Qiankun asked.


    "Because your previous illness may reappear, there are already signs of it." Xu Zhendong said very seriously, looking at him, said: "you were sick in the hotel before. To be honest, were you with her that day?"


    "Yes, I just roll the sheets with her. You don''t know how comfortable it is... Why? What do you mean my illness has something to do with her? " Yang Qiankun was shocked.


    He never thought that.


    "It does matter. Your condition has been cured by me before, but now it''s a sign of a new one." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless said: "to tell you the truth, when I just gave her pulse, I found a living creature in her body, directly beat back my pulse."


    "What? Don''t scare me. Is there a living thing in the body Direct shock, full of disbelief.


    "I want to find more opportunities to contact her, for your safety." Xu Zhendong said, "now you drink, wake up tomorrow, go to the hospital to find me, I give a few injections, or you have to prepare for hospitalization."


    "Lying trough, no way. I feel very good with her. Besides her cold body, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her." Yang Qiankun still didn''t want to believe it.


    "That''s all I have to say. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Xu Zhendong said, picked up the beer, said: "come on, don''t get drunk tonight, starting tomorrow, you have to give up drinking temporarily!"


    "Lying trough, that must drink quickly!"

 Chapter 96

    Tianyi group headquarters, office!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really wonderful. Yang Wanxiang was dragged into the water by a little doctor." Peng Tianyi said happily, looking at the news report in the computer, very happy.


    "President, now is the time for us to attack. We have always been under the pressure of Vientiane group. Now they are in chaos. Some people even say that some of their businesses have no choice but to stop." Assistant president is also very happy to say.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not the right time. It''s just skin deep." Peng Tianyi said, looking at the news in the computer, as well as the information in his hand, these information can be provided by the people he installed inside the Vientiane group, and updated immediately.


    "Now it seems that Yin diansen does not want to crush Vientiane group immediately, but to put pressure on him. Now is not the time to attack." Peng Tianyi said happily, recalling the situation on the spot that day, he said: "you didn''t go in at that time. The Little Doctor Yang Wanxiang took with him was so angry that he quarreled with Yin Shoufu."


    "But the little doctor is really very powerful. He even said that he was ill with Yin Shoufu''s son. Later, Yin Shoufu went back to ask the little doctor to come back, but the little doctor didn''t come back. Hehe, young people are very young. Now it''s such a situation."


    "Now that Yin Shoufu hasn''t exerted all the pressure, it only means that he is warning the Vientiane group and forcing the little doctor to submit. I ask you to check the little doctor''s background for me. Are you clear?"


    The assistant to the president stepped forward, took out a folder, put two simple pages in it in front of the president, and said:


    "The background of this little doctor is very simple. He is just an intern who just graduated. He met Yang Qiankun, the son of Yang Wanxiang, who had a sudden illness before. They met each other. Some interesting things happened between them."


    "At the beginning, Yang Wanxiang''s wife looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine and little doctor. Little doctor didn''t see her son. Do you know what happened later? Yang Wanxiang and his wife knelt down to the little doctor directly. They are still on the table. Look at this picture. "


    This picture is exactly the scene when Yang Wanxiang and his wife knelt down to beg Xu Zhendong, and many passers-by were watching.


    "It''s interesting, but they get along very well, but it can be seen from here that the little doctor has a lot of personality. Yin diansen is the richest man. He won''t kneel down, so the little doctor is stubborn and won''t treat the children of the richest man. Ha ha ha, so Vientiane group won''t recover."


    "The pressure process needs to be carried out slowly. When the worries of the richest man are gone, it''s time for Vientiane group to collapse. At this time, when Tianyi group is rising, what we need to do is to be the first in Yingtian city and the second in Jiangnan province after Yin family."


    Peng Tianyi is very happy to say that his Tianyi group has been pressed by the Vientiane group, and finally met such a good opportunity.


    He''s too excited to sleep.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Peng, the rise of our Tianyi group is just waiting." The assistant president also said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I''m going to have a drink with some old friends today to celebrate the good news."


    Xiangshan villa area!


    Xu Zhendong forgot how he came back last night. He changed his pajamas and saw that the floor was a little wet. It seemed that he had just mopped the floor. When he walked into the bathroom, he smelled a stench. It was the smell of vomit.


    "Lying trough, how much wine did I drink yesterday? I vomit so much that I feel sick. I can''t do it again." Xu Zhendong said, scolding himself in his heart.


    "You wake up, drunkard!" Su Yike came over, looked at him and walked over unhappily.


    "I... something happened last night, and I have a lot of responsibility." Xu Zhendong felt guilty. He felt guilty for the attack of Vientiane group.


    "What''s the matter? Can make you drink like this Su Yike said.


    "You go to the living room and wait for me. I''ll come out and explain to you after I wash."


    After a simple wash, he runs to the living room. Su Yike brings breakfast, or a nutritious breakfast. Xu Zhendong eats happily.


    "You watch the news on TV first."


    Su Yike hesitated, turned on the TV to switch to the news channel, and saw some related reports of Vientiane group, which were all bad. In some places, the project stopped working. More workers are making trouble.


    "See, these have something to do with me, or they are directly caused by me. I am not competent as a doctor. I can save other people''s physical diseases, but I can''t guarantee their food and clothing."


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Vientiane group always very good? How can it suddenly become like this, and what''s the matter with you? " Su Yike came out with a lot of question marks.


    "Let me tell you something. Do you remember Mr. Yang asked me to accompany him to see a doctor with his business partner? Do you know who that person is?" As Xu Zhendong said this, Su Yike shook his head and said he didn''t know. He continued: "that man is Yin diansen, the richest man in Jiangnan province. After our talks broke down, I even scolded others, and the disease was not cured."


    "Be clear!"


    Xu Zhendong spoke out the whole incident.


    After hearing this, Su Yike was shocked. She didn''t expect it to be like this. Therefore, Xu Zhendong really has a great responsibility for all this.


    "Then what? Are you really not going to see his son? " Su Yike asked.


    "I''m not going to see his son." After finishing his last breakfast, Xu Zhendong said: "his son''s disease needs an ancient acupuncture method to treat. If he finds Mr. Tang, he may be able to relieve it. But Mr. Tang certainly can''t be cured completely. No one can cure this disease except me. I can''t do it. He didn''t come to me at last. I want him to pay back his trampling on the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Now the mess of Vientiane group is only temporary, unless Mr. Yin doesn''t want to save his son." Xu Zhendong said, hesitated for a while, said: "there is no parents in the world, the love of their children is not selfless, so he will not give up his children, wait."


    Relieved Su Yike angry matter, two people rush to work.


    Su Yike went to Shennong medicated food workshop to work as a supervisor, and tried to find a way to launch the first phase of the product.


    Xu Zhendong came to the hospital.


    As soon as I came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, I saw president Hua sitting in the position of director Jiang.


    "Dean, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously, you know, Dean Hua is a person who doesn''t need to punch in at work. There''s no need to come so early.


    "Of course I''m here for you!" President Hua said and stood up with some helplessness on his face.


    "To me?" Xu Zhendong was surprised, as if he had guessed it, and said, "what can I do for the dean?"


    "I won''t beat around the Bush any more. About Yin diansen and his son''s illness..."


    "Stop, Dean. Although I know you will come to me mostly because of this, it''s not that I don''t give him face, it''s that he doesn''t give me face, it''s that he doesn''t give Chinese medicine face."


    "So I refuse!"

 Chapter 97

    President Hua didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to refuse him so firmly, so he is also president.


    "Tell me the details and I''ll see what''s going on!" President Hua is still very sensible, because a person''s medical benevolence can show a person''s character.


    Xu Zhendong''s medical products have always been very good. He has a good mind for the people, and he has very high medical skills. According to the feedback of Dr. pan and director Jiang, Xu Zhendong has taught them a lot here.


    Even the ancient needling techniques such as the thirteen needles of the ghost gate were put forward for guidance.


    But they are old and slow to learn.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it." Xu Zhendong said the whole thing right now.


    After listening to this, President Hua felt thoughtful and calm, but doctor pan did not calm down.


    "It''s shameless of Yin diansen to look down on traditional Chinese medicine. Now he knows how to ask for help. If I were him, I would not treat his son. Hum!" Doctor Pan said with a cold face.


    "Don''t be impulsive, doctor pan. Can''t a man of your age keep his temper?" With some helplessness, President Hua looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Of course, he is hateful, and you can be excused for not treating his son. But he forced me to come here. He found me, that is, he found this hospital. Although our hospital is a state-owned enterprise, if he really wants to do it, we will be destroyed."


    "He has given me a warning. I can''t be invisible. If you are a doctor in our hospital, our hospital will have to carry the pot for you."


    Xu Zhendong can see that the president is in a dilemma.


    Yin diansen has forced the president and even the hospital. These things come quickly.


    This was just a few days ago. I didn''t expect it.


    "Dean, it can only be said that I have implicated the hospital. Only when I leave the hospital can I not be implicated. Is that right?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No! Dr. Xu, we Chinese medicine can''t do without you! " Dr. pan grabbed his arm and refused to let him go.


    Since Xu Zhendong came, traditional Chinese medicine has a position in Yingtian hospital, which was ignored before.


    President Hua was silent and did not speak. He was thinking.


    "Dean, you must keep Dr. Xu. I believe you have a way." Doctor pan grabs the president''s arm and pleads.


    Without Xu Zhendong, the traditional Chinese medicine department will return to its former position. This period of time, it has always been the number one department of Yingtian hospital. Once there is no doctor Xu, this number one department may become the neglected state in the past.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong is also very much like staying here to treat patients and save others. This is his original intention of learning medicine and his heart of helping the world.


    Finally, President Hua looked at Xu Zhendong and said helplessly: "I still can''t think of the idea of both. Yin diansen is the richest man. Although Yingtian hospital is a state-owned enterprise, it won''t fall down, but once its reputation is spoiled, it will be very difficult to run it."


    "Is there no other way?" Said pan.


    President Hua was silent for a moment and said, "doctor Xu, do you know who Huo Dongjun is?"


    "All I know is that he''s my patient." Xu Zhendong just said, he will not be because of your background will be you see a doctor.


    Patients, no matter who they are, are patients.


    "I know your medical products are very good, but at present, he is the only one who can keep you in Yingtian hospital. If he is willing to help you, maybe Yingtian hospital can still keep normal."


    "Huo Dongjun!" Xu Zhendong said again, she has never paid attention to Huo Dongjun''s background, said: "that''s impossible, after all, he can''t always live in the hospital, he will have to leave the hospital one day."


    "Dr. Xu, I know that he will leave the hospital one day, but your medical skills are superior, and you should not be buried. I want you to participate in the medical exchange meeting in Yingtian city. If you participate in the exchange meeting, you may have a chance to get a greater guarantee."


    "You know, once a person has enough money and power, what they fear most is the length of life. This is the very important duty of our doctors. We doctors can say that they control the life and death of patients."


    President Hua said lightly.


    Although President Hua has no strong family background, his medical skills have won him a lot of relationship resources, and doctors are respected.


    "I see. The Dean wants me to stay until the medical exchange conference." Xu Zhendong said, suddenly bowed deeply to the president and said, "thank you for naming the road for me. But even if I go out now, I will not give up my spirit of helping the world. This is my original intention to study medicine. "


    "Doctor Xu, don''t do that. You''d better see your patients." President Hua said.


    Xu Zhendong tidied up and quickly went to see his patients. During this period, he received many patients. If he left, the doctors in charge of these patients would have to change.


    Finally came to obstetrics and Gynecology, although obstetrics and Gynecology has nothing to do with traditional Chinese medicine, but Huo Dongjun asked Xu Zhendong to help his wife check every day, routine check!


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on in."


    Huo Dongjun saw the arrival of Xu Zhendong, very happy to invite him in.


    Xu Zhendong, of course, checked the situation first. Seeing that Mrs. Huo''s face had returned to normal, the man''s skin color had completely recovered, and there were more smiles on her face.


    "The recovery is good, and the child is healthy." Xu Zhendong said, cleaned up for a while, said: "originally it can be transferred home these days, but now I have something to ask you for help."


    Huo Dongjun immediately stood up and said seriously, "doctor Xu, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I''ve always wanted to repay you for your kindness."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m a little ashamed of this, and I don''t know if you can help. If you can''t, don''t force me." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, although I don''t have such a great reputation in the mainland, my network is all over the mainland. Don''t worry, I Huo Dongjun will do it for you." Huo Dongjun patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the cause of the accident first." Xu Zhendong said the whole thing slowly.


    Huo Dongjun frowned and said, "is Yin diansen the richest man in Jiangnan province? No problem. It''s not a problem for me, wife. What do you think? "


    Mrs. Huo looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, do you know who came to see me that day?"


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head. One or two people often come to see Huo Dongjun and his wife, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t know any of them.


    "I don''t know any of your relatives." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Don''t you watch the news?" Mrs. Huo said helplessly, "my brother''s name is Chen Zhengzheng."

 Chapter 98

    "Chen Zhengzheng?" Xu Zhendong still didn''t know who this person was. He said, "you are from Hong Kong Island. I don''t know the people on the other side of Hong Kong Island."


    "No, I''m from the mainland, or from Rehe City, Jiangnan province." Mrs. Huo was helpless and said with a smile, "my name is Chen Guixiu. My brother is Chen Zhengzheng, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province. You should know that? "


    "What? Your brother is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee! " Xu Zhendong looked at her in shock. He couldn''t believe it. He said, "you see, people like me who live at the grass-roots level can''t contact people at that level, so I don''t know. But you said I knew about the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    "It''s OK. You have just graduated, but you have great medical skills. In the future, you will definitely come into contact with people in this field. By the way, my wife and father-in-law also said that they are not feeling well recently. Let Dr. Xu have a look."


    "I''m not sure about that. My brother said that my father''s condition is not ill. His circle is different from ours. My brother told me to leave it alone." Mrs. Huo said, some helpless, said: "if the child is not small, really want to let doctor Xu to see."


    "Well, I''ll call my brother-in-law." Huo Dongjun said, looking at Xu Zhendong, and said, "I''ll help you to fix that. As long as I''m in this hospital, Yin diansen can''t oppress you in the hospital. Don''t worry."


    "He can''t offend the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, but I''ve heard that he still has friendship with my brother-in-law. As long as my brother-in-law says something, he won''t embarrass you."


    Said Huo Dongjun to go out to make a phone call, is dignified.


    After Huo Dongjun went out, Xu Zhendong looked at Chen Guixiu and said, "did you just say that your father is unwell?"


    "Yes, it''s not very good in recent years, but it''s different from our disease. I''m not very clear about it. It seems that there''s something wrong with martial arts practice. I don''t know much about it, and my brother doesn''t let me know much about it."


    "Dr. Xu, I may tell my brother about your medical skills later. These days, I have heard my husband say that your medical skills are very good, and we have not seen other doctors. We have seen many famous doctors, and they are helpless, but you say that you can cure us."


    "We believe you. I''ll let my brother invite you to show it to my dad some other day."


    "Well, if I can help, I''ll definitely help him." Xu Zhendong said that doctors are kind-hearted. As long as the other side doesn''t look down on traditional Chinese medicine, he won''t give up any patients.


    Before long, Huo Dongjun came back.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t worry. My brother-in-law has already said that he will tell Yin diansen. There won''t be much problem with you. You can stay at Yingtian hospital with peace of mind first. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. Thank you, Secretary of the provincial Party committee!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Xu Zhendong did not receive any harassment from Yin diansen.


    However, the crackdown on Vientiane group is still going on slowly.


    Yang Qiankun was also helpless and often complained to Xu Zhendong.


    Shennong medicated food shop is also in the process of decoration. It is close to the end, and can enter the normal operation state immediately.


    "Yang Shao, I asked you to make an appointment with Xiao Hong for me. Have you made an appointment yet?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I told her several times. I don''t know why. As soon as I mentioned you to him, she was anxious with me and told me not to get close to you. Today, I just couldn''t find her." Yang Qiankun said helplessly.


    Since Xu Zhendong said that Xiaohong had a problem, he tried to ask Xiaohong to come out, but as soon as he heard that there was Xu Zhendong, Xiaohong would immediately refuse. Today, she disappeared directly, and even Yang Qiankun could not be found.


    "Disappeared?" Xu Zhendong still has some doubts.


    "Sure enough, she disappeared. Do you know where she came from? Where is she from? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I haven''t asked her about her hometown. By the way, I haven''t been to her school to find her. I''ll go to the school to have a look." Yang Qiankun said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Zhendong said.


    They drove together. The car was running fast. Soon they came to Yingtian University. When they walked into the school, they were full of big white legs.


    "I can find her by phone!" Yang Qiankun immediately called, asked for a while later knew where she was, "go!"


    They went directly to the art building and went to one of the painting classrooms. As expected, they saw beautiful Xiao Hong and some other students in it.


    There''s something different about it.


    Yang Qiankun, no matter how much, went straight in and stood in front of Xiao Hong.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Yang Qiankun asked.


    Xiaohong looks at him calmly, and her eyes see Xu Zhendong behind her. She can''t help but have a certain fear.


    "Who are you? Please don''t disturb my drawing


    "You... You ask me who I am? What do you mean, Xiao Hong? " Yang Qiankun looked at her in amazement,


    Her classmates also looked at her in amazement, and someone recognized Yang Qiankun, the son of Vientiane group.


    "It turned out to be Yang Qiankun of Vientiane group. I never thought that Tao Xiaohong was a big money on the list!"


    "I''m so excited. I didn''t expect Yang Shao to come to our school. It seems that Tao Xiaohong is favored by Yang Shao. She''s so happy!"


    "The son of Vientiane group? Tao Xiaohong is so lucky. "


    These people are excited to recognize Yang Qiankun.


    They are all graduate students, so hard to go to school, create works, the ultimate goal is also for money, and Tao Xiaohong is obviously on the list of big money.


    "I don''t care who you are, please don''t disturb my life!" Xiao Hong is very angry to say, three two immediately pack up things to go out.


    This reaction makes Xu Zhendong and Yang Qiankun very surprised. Unexpectedly, she pretends not to know them.


    "Not... You wait..." Yang Qiankun suddenly forced.


    Is this the same person who has rolled sheets countless times at one time?


    Once two people together passion ice fire double day?


    Now you don''t even know me?


    All this changed so suddenly that Yang Qiankun didn''t react. He was confused and embarrassed.


    Chase out immediately, but, the person already disappeared.


    Yang Qiankun calls again and finds out where she lives. The girl who lives with her says that Tao Xiaohong came back just now, and then leaves in a hurry.


    They went out in a hurry, but they couldn''t find her. Her phone was turned off.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qiankun still can''t understand what''s going on.


    "I don''t know, but I think there must be a lot in it." Xu Zhendong said.


    They went back to her house and asked the girl who lived with her


    "She''s probably looking for a boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends? What''s her boyfriend''s name? " Yang Qiankun asked in surprise.


    "It seems to be Zhang xuanran."


    "Zhang xuanran? Are you sure? " Yang Qiankun was even more confused.


    "Yes, that''s the name. We''ve had dinner together. We''re still pretty handsome."


    "Can you take me to his boyfriend?" Yang Qiankun said, seeing that the girl was hesitant, he immediately took out his wallet, took out all the money in it, there were eight or nine hundred, and said: "take us to find his boyfriend, this is the reward!"


    The girl took the money and said, "thank you. Please follow me."

 Chapter 99

    Xiao Hong''s roommate took them out of the school and came to a quiet community. It seemed that it was quite high-end


    "Can all your students live in such a good community now?" Yang Qiankun said strangely, don''t they all say that students are generally poor¡° Is Xiao Hong''s boyfriend a rich second generation


    "No, they are not rich people. That is to say, Xiaohong has been working outside all the time. It''s said that she makes a lot of money, so she can live here." The girl said, with some envy in her eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Yang Qiankun wants to laugh. She comes to live in a high-end community with her boyfriend with her money, so who is she?


    I came directly to one of the rooms here. The door of this room is closed. It seems that the whole community is good. It should be two rooms and one living room.


    "It''s good, but people may not be at home." Xu Zhendong said, a little disappointed.


    Hard knock on the door, the girl also called, a phone off, no one opened the door.


    "Forget it, if you want to avoid you, you can''t find it." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "What do you do?" All of a sudden, an aunt came up and looked at the three of them.


    "Auntie, you don''t know me. I''m a friend of Xiao Hong. I''ve been here before." The girl went over and talked to her mother.


    "Xiao Hong just went out in a hurry not long ago. Don''t knock on the door." She said.


    They were disappointed and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Xu Zhendong felt a cold breath coming from inside, and immediately focused on his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qiankun asked.


    "It''s not right inside. Try to open the door." Xu Zhendong is dignified and always vigilant.


    Yang Qiankun walked over and made a phone call after some negotiation. It seemed that he bribed him with money. His aunt said that she wanted to get the key to open the door.


    After a while, aunt came back with the key. When the door opened, everyone was shocked.


    A cold breath came, and a thing suddenly flew, very fast.


    Xu Zhendong''s reaction is faster. He reaches out and goes. A silver needle directly pierces a thing. His whole body is red with blood. The red liquid on his body is still dripping down. It''s sticky and constantly creeping. It''s like an insect, the size of a thumb.


    Seeing this scene, other people were shocked. Looking at this creeping insect, they felt disgusted. Indeed, it vomited some reddish brown liquid, which was disgusting. Now it was pierced by Xu Zhendong''s silver needle, and it was still struggling.


    "There''s blood on the ground... Ah!" The girl screamed and immediately fell in Yang Qiankun''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? It''s cold Yang Qiankun also felt that something was wrong and watched everything here with vigilance.


    "What''s the matter with this, Tao Xiaohong? She doesn''t like cleaning so much!" She was angry all of a sudden.


    Xu Zhendong squatted down slowly, looked at the blood on the ground and raised his eyes. The blood came out of a bedroom. He stood up and went looking for blood. His aunt cooperated with him to open the door.


    When the door opened, people were even more shocked.


    A man was lying on the ground. There was a big hole in his chest. It was here that a bloodstain began.


    And he died ugly, looks like convulsions, eyes full of panic, as if to see the most terrible things, or by the most painful torture.


    "Ah


    The girls screamed, and the screams echoed throughout the room.


    "Dead!" Xu Zhendong said. He walked over and carefully examined the body of the person lying on the ground. He was shocked. "The internal organs are gone. Looking at the small hole, it should be the hole where the insect came out. It''s not an ordinary insect."


    "What is this? Throw it away Yang Qiankun said, looking at it with some fear.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s a bug." Xu Zhendong said, very seriously, this is not an ordinary thing, but it makes people scared.


    "Judging from the current situation, this man should have been killed by the insects, and his viscera were devoured by the insects." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "It''s... So poisonous! Who did it? " All the aunts were weeping.


    "Come on, as long as you call the police, someone will deal with it." Xu Zhendong said, the mood is very complex out.


    After the three came out, they sent the girl back to school. On the way back, Xu Zhendong and Yang Qiankun would be very silent.


    "What do you find? There seems to be something on your mind Yang Qiankun asked.


    "You should have something on your mind." Xu Zhendong said with a wry smile, "your true love supports other men. Now this man has been killed. Do you remember what I told you about the living things in Xiaohong''s body?"


    "You mean Xiao Hong might be the next victim?" Yang Qiankun said nervously.


    "No, she won''t be the victim, because she''s the murderer." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "this thing is a bug, and she should be a bug keeper, the bug in her body is controlled by her, or she is just using her body to provide nutrition for the bug, she is the warm keeper of the bug."


    "Gu Chong? I''ve heard some rumors that poisonous insects can kill people. I didn''t expect it to be true, and I didn''t expect to meet such people in reality. I''ve been sleeping with her so long Yang Qiankun felt his heart in amazement and said, "my body will not be harmed by her, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have poisonous insects in your body. As far as I know, it can make people sick, cause some viruses, and directly kill people. It''s up to you to look after how poisonous insects are used." Xu Zhendong said, very serious.


    In Shennong''s inheritance, there are some records about poisonous insects. It seems that many people think that it is common sense to raise poisonous insects and harm people.


    Of course, if the poisonous insects are in the hands of doctors, they can also be used to treat diseases, mainly depending on how you use them.


    In Shennong''s inheritance, it is said that XiaGu is also a kind of witchcraft. It''s mysterious. I''ve seen a lot of it, but I know something about it.


    Long ago, it was used to cure diseases and save people. Later, it was used by some people with ulterior motives to harm people. Later, it formed a kind of witchcraft, which was in the southern barbarians, which is now the south.


    In the inheritance of Shennong, there is a word Miao!


    In today''s society, there is no such place as miaojiang!


    At least we don''t see any statement about the Miao area on the current map, but the Miao area is still in China, and now it is in Western Hunan.


    "Xiaohong is a demagogue keeper? I always think it''s impossible. We''ve known each other for so long, and we haven''t found anything different. Today we saw a homicide case! " Yang Qiankun is still reluctant to believe this fact.


    "Believe it or not, it''s a fact. Witchcraft is a kind of witchcraft. It''s better to keep a distance from this kind of people. No one knows when they will become their next witchcraft. You have been forgotten what happened to your illness."


    With that, the cell phone rang. It''s director Bai.

 Chapter 100

    "Director Bai, are you looking for me?"


    "Dr. Xu, is Ning Xue still there?" Baigongting asked.


    "White snow? No, he didn''t even look for me today. " Xu Zhendong was also puzzled and said.


    "I haven''t looked for you? Are you sure? Today is not her cultivation period. I asked him to go to the hospital to find you for the final examination. Did she cheat me again? " Director Bai is a little angry. This daughter really doesn''t let her worry.


    "She didn''t really come to me today." Xu Zhendong is very sure to say, "or you ask other people."


    "Well, I''ll ask the others." Director Bai said.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong suddenly had a kind of ominous premonition.


    Bai Ningxue has always been worried about her illness. She is also a righteous person. She won''t go to investigate the case alone.


    "What''s the matter? Director Bai, what can I do for you? " Yang Qiankun asked casually


    "It''s about Bai Ningxue. It seems that director Bai can''t find her." Xu Zhendong said, lying on the back, gently stretching.


    "Bai Ningxue, she seems to know Xiaohong. I''ve heard Xiaohong say occasionally that they are good friends who can talk." Yang Qiankun said casually.


    But Xu Zhendong is not at ease.


    Because Bai Ningxue''s previous illness was related to demagogic insects, he was a little worried and immediately took out his mobile phone to call director Bai.


    "Director Bai, have you found Ning Xue?" Xu Zhendong asked anxiously.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I haven''t found it yet. I''ve called all the people I can find, but I can''t find them. I''ll send someone out to look for them. It''s estimated that they are squatting again. They haven''t called the police for a short time. It''s estimated that their hands are itchy."


    It seems that director Bai is not very worried, as if such things are very common.


    "Director Bai, you have to pay attention to this matter, because she may be in a dangerous situation. You have to find her as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong said, very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any clues? " Director Bai was a little nervous when he heard Xu Zhendong''s anxious tone.


    "Where are you now? Let''s meet and talk about it in detail! " Xu Zhendong said.


    The car immediately drove to the police station, and director Bai came out to receive him directly. He was very nervous, and others were surprised. This young man had never seen him before, but he was received by the director himself.


    Regardless of these problems, Xu Zhendong came to the director''s office and talked about Xiao Hong, Zhang xuanran''s murder and Yang Qiankun''s previous illness.


    Yang Qiankun said on the side that what Xu Zhendong said was true.


    Director Bai suddenly dignified, "you mean my daughter may be related to that little red?"


    "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure. Yang Shao said that they know each other and they are good friends. I doubt that. Why don''t you check from this aspect." Xu Zhendong said.


    "This clue is very important. I''ve always heard that there are a lot of witchcraft in Western Hunan, and the demagogues are not good people. You don''t know, we once had a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, which was called the Southern Medical Saint at that time."


    "He is similar to you. He wanted to solve the problem of witchcraft in Xiangxi. He went to Xiangxi in person, but he never came back. Now he doesn''t know about life and death. We used to go to Xiangxi, but we didn''t find anything."


    "Medical sage?" Xu Zhendong had never heard of it, and said, "how long ago was this?"


    "More than ten years ago, there were two famous medical saints at that time, the southern and Northern Medical saints. At present, the Northern Medical saints are still there. Although they are over ninety years old, they are worthy of people''s respect."


    "It''s a pity that nanyisheng wants to solve Xiangxi''s witchcraft. So far, he doesn''t know his life or death. Once he''s gone, we can''t get any effect."


    "You say that a generation of medical saints will never come back. If Ning Xue really passes, it''s really bad. I hope she can''t find her there. Doctor Xu, you didn''t disclose the previous information to her?"


    "No, I didn''t tell her. I just don''t know if she''ll find out for herself Xu Zhendong said, a little worried, said: "I hope you quickly find out about her clues."


    Xu Zhendong came out of the police station and went straight home.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong has been working step by step in the hospital to see patients. Recently, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has been busy.


    Many people have heard that there are miraculous doctors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The clinic of Western medicine at the moment!


    "Xiao Wang, our recent performance is very bad. What''s the matter?" Wang Zhendong looks at a young doctor.


    "No, Dr. Wang. Many patients go directly to the TCM department. There are few more of us here. Now the rumors about our TCM department are more and more magical. What''s more, Dr. Xu''s one shot for one patient is amazing."


    "So it''s the traditional Chinese medicine department that has robbed us of our achievements?" Wang Zhendong is very angry, but he knows that Xu Zhendong is valued by the president and can''t offend him easily.


    "Dr. Wang, you have to think of a way. If this goes on, our surgery room will really become the traditional Chinese medicine department before." Said the young doctor.


    "I''ll try it in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Zhenguo was very angry and went to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before entering the gate of traditional Chinese medicine department, we have already seen the crowd wriggling inside, and many people are waiting in line to see a doctor.


    I was stunned!


    Isn''t that what happened in the surgery room before?


    Now transferred to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Feng Shui turn ah!


    "There are so many people here. When will you wait? Why don''t you go to surgery? Internal medicine is OK, too! " Wang Zhenguo asked a patient at the back.


    "Oh, are you Dr. Wang? I know you The patient said with some surprise.


    "Yes, I am Dr. Wang Zhenguo, a surgeon." Wang Zhenguo raised his head and straightened his chest with a proud face.


    "Although your surgery room is good, I heard that there is a doctor Xu who is much more powerful than you. One patient gets a single injection, and she doesn''t have a relapse. My daughter-in-law went to your surgery room before, but she relapsed a month later."


    Wang Zhenguo was stunned and embarrassed and said, "who''s your daughter-in-law? Let me check the medical records. Our surgery has always been very rigorous. It''s impossible for her to relapse in a month. Doesn''t she follow the doctor''s instructions? "


    "Who said not in accordance with ah, has been eating light things, have lost ten pounds, I am distressed to death." The patient said, complaining.


    "Dr. Xu, there are too many hidden rules in your surgery room." At this time, another patient came over and whispered, "if we don''t give you these doctors red envelopes, it''s easy. We''ve seen through it. Now the TCM Department absolutely doesn''t accept red envelopes, and it''s responsible. You say we can''t come, and TCM has no side effects."


    "That is, it''s said that western medicine has a saying: it''s three kinds of poison, and traditional Chinese medicine has no side effects. In the past, everyone of traditional Chinese medicine hated the slow effect of traditional Chinese medicine. Now, after Dr. Xu came here, the effect is very fast, and even the slow effect will help you contain it temporarily. It''s not going to get worse, it''s going to get better. "


    At this time, another patient came to talk about the hidden rules of doctors who dislike western medicine, such as irresponsibility, service attitude and so on. They boasted that Wang Zhenguo had no face to stay here.


    Leave in a hurry.


    "No matter what! We''re doctors. If you want us to see a doctor, you don''t have to look at our faces. Hum. " Wang Zhenguo angrily threw his pen to the ground.

 Chapter 101

    President Hua has also heard about the current situation in the hospital. Many people will choose to see a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine is now overcrowded, while others are a little lonely.


    Today, he came out to see the situation. When he passed the surgery room, he saw that there was only one young doctor sitting in the clinic, but no other attending doctors. He was quite curious.


    "Why are you alone?" President Hua asked.


    "Dean, this... The others are in a meeting." The little doctor answered quickly.


    "Meeting? Why don''t I know? What''s the meeting? " President Hua is curious. He is usually invited to attend meetings. Although he is not from the surgery department, he is also the president.


    "This... Was organized by Dr. Wang Zhenguo. He said that now all the surgical people have gone to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. He said that they have to hold a meeting to try to bring people over." The little doctor said with a bitter smile and helplessness.


    "Oh, is that so?" Dean Hua was not angry and left here.


    After walking around the various departments of the hospital, I saw that there were too many people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which was almost blocked. No matter what disease the patient had, he would go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine for the first time, whether it was Ophthalmology, obstetrics and Gynecology, or internal medicine.


    President Hua now looks very simple. He is more realistic in terms of clothes. He comes to the crowd to learn about the situation.


    Some patients didn''t know that this person was the president, so they talked with him about why they would rather come here to wait in line than go to other departments.


    About this problem, many people are because of the recent emergence of a powerful doctor Xu in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Some people are not satisfied with the hidden rules of other departments, or the service attitude and so on.


    Except for Dr. Xu, the hospital needs to improve all the problems. The president wrote them down silently, and then slowly implemented them in all departments.


    Finally, President Hua went to the meeting in the surgery room.


    In the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Xu Zhendong is very serious about seeing a doctor. Doctor pan and director Jiang are not idle. They are all seeing a doctor.


    This period of time can be said to be the busiest time for TCM department. They never thought that TCM department would be so prosperous.


    Until the evening, Xu Zhendong''s last patient turned out to be his university counselor and teacher. He also helped Xu Zhendong many times during his college years, all of which were within the scope of his duty.


    "Teacher, are you sick?" Xu Zhendong is a little embarrassed. Their teacher is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s really embarrassing for students to see their teachers.


    Director Jiang and Dr. pan were also a little confused. This man is Dr. Xu''s teacher, but he went to see Dr. Xu.


    The teacher gave doctor Xu a pulse and said, "please show me!"


    After the diagnosis, Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and said, "teacher, you are not sick. It''s just that you can''t sleep well in recent nights. Are you worried?"


    The teacher stood up and said, "you''re right. Now you should get off work, right? Why don''t we find a place to eat? "


    "Yes, I''ll invite the teacher!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Oh, that''s not good. I''ll take it. I''ll take it!"


    They went out with each other''s excuses.


    When I came to a hotel near here, it was still a more elegant one. They were chatting about the school, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The meal was also very good.


    "Zhendong, do you know why I''m upset?" The teacher said suddenly.


    "If the students don''t know, please tell the teacher clearly." Xu Zhendong said.


    The teacher suddenly took out a yellow mud paper bag from his bag. Bag drum drum, on the table, gently pushed in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it curiously. He was startled. It was all money in it. There were five to ten thousand here.


    "Teacher, are you..." Xu Zhendong is puzzled.


    "The teacher has something to ask you!" The teacher said, silent for a while, said: "this money is Yin diansen gave me, he gave a total of 200000, I am here to give you 80000, I hope you go to help his son see the situation."


    "He is the richest man in Jiangnan province. If you give his son medical treatment, it''s certainly not the money. I give you these to make you feel at ease. Although I don''t know why he concludes that you can be cured, he says that as long as you are willing to go, his remuneration will not be less."


    Xu Zhendong has been very quiet listening to the teacher finish, but before with the teacher''s conversation has disappeared without a trace, now only a cold face placed here.


    Today, the teacher is looking for this, all the foreshadowing.


    "Teacher, have you finished?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Say... That''s it." The teacher was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong could be so indifferent in the face of money.


    "Teacher, tell me honestly, how much did he give you in total?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This... Zhendong! You suspect that the teacher is taking too much, don''t you? " The teacher was not happy, said: "he really gave 200000, which is not bad, you see, I am an introducer, he gave 200000, then you this doctor must be more than 500000."


    "Teacher, I can''t take the money!" Xu Zhendong pushed back and said, "I refuse to treat his son."


    "No, I''ve already taken the money! You don''t want to lose face to the teacher, do you? " The teacher was a little stunned and didn''t expect to say no to money.


    "Since you took the money, go and see a doctor for him yourself." Xu Zhendong said, the language is very cold.


    "You... What do you mean? How can I say I''m also your teacher? Don''t think I won''t be a teacher after graduation. Once I''m a teacher, I''ll be a teacher all my life! " The teacher was angry and said it out loud.


    "As a teacher, why can''t you set an example, but accept bribes, and you don''t understand the whole process of things. In this way, for the sake of money to help others, you dig your own hole and fill it yourself!" Xu Zhendong stood up very angry.


    Turning away, "teacher, this meal today, I invite you!"


    Finish saying, brush away!


    I didn''t expect that Yin diansen was really powerful. He even found his own teacher.


    I''m afraid that if we don''t put pressure on the hospital now, it''s really because of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, but the people around us have to work for him.


    Money makes the devil push the mill!


    Very unhappy to go back, Su Yike told him to come out for dinner, because after a short period of decoration, Shennong medicated food shop is finally finished decoration, officially opened tomorrow.


    Xu Zhendong, as the largest shareholder, got the market.


    This is still a relatively happy thing. It eased some of the mood.


    We celebrate together in Shennong medicated food workshop, and the staff together. Everything tonight is free.


    Also called several people to come, such as Wu Xiaobai, Tang Chaoshi, Rao Shuzhen, Gou Yanbai, but let Xu Zhendong did not expect that old Gou also came.


    It''s famous!


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong also met Mr. Gou. They are secretly exchanging academic knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine. Xu Zhendong knows all about this and is very willing to exchange this knowledge with Mr. Gou.

 Chapter 102

    The next day, Xu Zhendong asked the hospital for leave to attend the opening ceremony.


    Su Yike specially dressed him in a suit, looking like a white collar.


    "How about Zhendong? Do I have a good eye? " Su Yike said, helping Xu Zhendong to arrange his suit.


    "My daughter-in-law has always had a good eye." Xu Zhendong gently touched her nose and said, "today is the first day of the opening of our medicated food shop."


    "Let''s go, hehe."


    They set out in high spirits.


    Yesterday''s unhappiness was swept away. Today is a big day.


    When I first came to the door, I saw that many people had already arrived. I didn''t expect that they were slow.


    "Zhendong, your mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number!" Su Yike takes Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone and says.


    "Strange number?" Xu Zhendong thought in his heart, it can''t be Yin diansen''s phone!


    After all, today is such a good day. Maybe it''s for the sake of opening the door.


    But they didn''t guess right. It was Xiao Hong.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly changes color, because during this period of time, Bai Ningxue has not been found, and Bai bureau is already worried.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Xu Zhendong said, the corner of his mouth sketched slightly, his eyes swept the people present, walked toward director Bai.


    Director Bai sees the hint in Xu Zhendong''s eyes. They come to a quiet place. Xu Zhendong puts his mobile phone on the table and clicks hands-free.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to break my balance." Xiaohong over there said, as if she was not satisfied, and said, "you made me unable to live in the sun, and you killed one of my children."


    "Your child? Don''t do me wrong. I''m a good man. " Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Hum, I want to quibble. I let a child kill Zhang xuanran. Didn''t you kill him? I know all about it, so you have to pay for my child! " The little red voice over there became sharp.


    "You''re talking about the poisonous insect. You use poisonous insects to harm people. I ask you, did you make the disease before Yang Shao?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What if it''s me, what if it''s not me!" There seems not to want to talk well, "I want you to come to me right now, according to what I said."


    "You are so funny. Why should I do what you say? It seems that I don''t have to do it!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Because you have chips in my hands." Xiao Hong said, "I heard that you are a doctor who takes great care of her patients. Your appearance not only destroys my three plans, but also makes me lose my boyfriend."


    "Hehe, blame me." Xu Zhendong is very helpless, say: "what is the chip that you say?"


    "White snow!" There solemnly said three words.


    "What? You... "Bai GONGTING could not keep silent at last. He was so excited that he said something.


    "Anyone else on your side heard us? Goodbye


    There''s a call over there.


    Xu Zhendong reluctantly looked at director Bai, who also knew his mistake, but Ma Shan said, "I''ll ask someone to check the call right away."


    He''ll call out immediately.


    After the arrangement, he said, "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I have to go now. I can''t attend your opening ceremony."


    "Wait, I''ll go too!" Xu Zhendong said, immediately follow, said: "the other side wants me to pay for my life, I will go better."


    "No, this... You still have to..." director Bai said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell them right away." Xu Zhendong immediately went to talk to Chi Weiqian, Su Yike and others, and then followed director Bai to leave.


    They are both vigorous and resolute.


    Someone has sent the location, but it has been out of Yingtian City, and the mobile phone has lost contact, that is to say, the mobile phone card is invalid.


    "Director, you haven''t found it after so many days?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, we''ve sent a lot of police to investigate this. I didn''t expect that my daughter was just like that." Bai GONGTING hated his incompetence, but he didn''t find his daughter after several days.


    But think about it, there are not many people who can offend him in Yingtian city. He has read the information about Xiaohong before.


    "Director, you should have information about Xiaohong. Can you show it to me?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, I''ll send one right away."


    They talked about some cases in the car. Xu Zhendong is not a professional in case detection, but no one knows more about Gu Chong.


    I went to the address where I called and started the search, but I found nothing. In fact, I contacted the police here before I arrived and blocked all possible exits in advance.


    This search effort can be said to be very powerful


    Until noon, still did not find little red, white director''s face is not very good.


    "Don''t you want to go to Xiangxi?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s so mysterious over there. Many people never come back, and they can''t find any evidence. It''s always a sensitive area. Our police try not to have more contact with them." Bai GONGTING said, with a deep breath, and said, "it seems that I have to explore the depth of Xiangxi this time. I''m in a hurry. I directly bombed several ghost places in Xiangxi."


    Director said this is still very domineering, a cold hum, give people an invisible pressure.


    "Tao Xiaohong is from western Hunan. If we don''t go to her house, we may have some clues." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you. It''s very dangerous in Xiangxi. There was a doctor who died there before. You go back first, I''ll explore the way, and then you come back." Director Bai said.


    "Director Bai, you need to know that there is no such thing as demagogues. If you go, you will be entering the tiger''s den. I have the means to deal with demagogues, so I have to go." Xu Zhendong said.


    "My daughter is different from ordinary people. I know her too well. She won''t be so fragile. You go back first. Today I''ll go to Xiangxi first." Director Bai said, very dignified, see Xu Zhendong want to speak again, immediately continue to say: "Dr. Xu, you don''t say, you go back immediately, I take a few people to it."


    The director is so resolute, Xu Zhendong is also very helpless.


    Only one person can go back to Yingtian.


    When I came to Yingtian, I went directly to Shennong medicated food shop to have a look. The opening ceremony is over. There are many flowers and ribbons scattered at the door. It looks very festive on the whole.


    It''s also a joy to go inside.


    "You''re back!" Chi Weiqian came over with a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. Her smile was very beautiful. She looked at the diners in the hall and said, "look, a lot of people have good comments. We have automatic ratings here. They are all five points of high praise."


    "Manager Chi, there seems to be something wrong here!" Suddenly, a waiter came up and whispered.


    Pool not shallow saw one eye, eyebrow Yu between Zou for a while, "Lotus hall played a poor evaluation?"? Go and have a look

 Chapter 103

    Looking at the public praise, but so directly is a poor evaluation, really feel some problems, pool not shallow go past, Xu Zhendong with this past.


    When I came to the lotus hall, there were five men drinking. All of them were very angry. Looking at the medicated food on the table, it was like seeing something terrible.


    "Manager, here you are at last." One of the waiters came up as if he saw a straw. "Manager, they said there were insects in our medicated diet. I checked it when I brought it up, but I didn''t really. "


    "You are the manager!" A bald man stood up, tall and big, with a tattoo on his head, like an alligator''s head, waiting for the pool not to be shallow.


    "Yes, I am the manager." Chi Wei said, looking at the six medicated meals on the table, two of which vaguely saw the insects constantly moving, and a caterpillar crawling out of the porcelain jar.


    "Now you have to give us an explanation, not only to compensate us for our mental loss, but also for our time. Do you know how precious our time is? You can''t afford to waste it Bald very loud said, spittle flying, stretched out his hand to want to touch the pool is not shallow arm.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhendong grabbed his hand, looked at him and said, "Hello, I''m the owner of this store. You said there were insects in our medicated diet. How can I know that you didn''t put them in later?"


    "Oh, boss, right?" These people are obviously not afraid. Looking at Xu Zhendong, they have a fierce look, like a black and astringent meeting.


    "We have surveillance video here." Xu Zhendong said, took out the mobile phone, and immediately someone transferred the surveillance video to the mobile phone.


    Suddenly, those people''s face suddenly changed, bald is in a hurry to grab Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone, who knows Xu Zhendong reaction faster, dodged.


    "Hey, boy, take the mobile phone, or don''t blame me for being rude. I yell, your shop won''t open any more. I tell you, we are on the road." Bareheaded warning said.


    "Scare me?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The five men looked at each other and ran out, shouting:


    "There are insects in this medicated diet. People will die if they eat it!"


    "Please don''t eat it. There are insects in the medicated diet. If you eat it, you will die."


    "The black heart shop puts insects in the medicated diet."


    Five people ran out of this elegant room and began to shout. Such a shout immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Five people were well prepared. One ran to the hall, the other to the East, the other to the west, the South and the north.


    In an instant, everyone knew about it.


    "There''s a plan As soon as Chi weishallow''s face changed, he immediately realized that these people were ready.


    Xu Zhendong also saw it. After a moment of silence, he said, "it seems that it''s aimed at me. I have a lot of enemies."


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a commotion and talked about it one after another. Looking at the medicated food in front of him with some worry, he did not dare to eat it for a moment. More people want to spit it out.


    "Ah, I also have worms here. This is... Caterpillar. How disgusting!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden cry in the hall, which caused a lot of people to look at it and see a worm constantly squirming in the medicated diet, which was disgusting.


    "This... Is how the herbal food workshop just opened treats our guests?"


    "I''m really disappointed. The black hearted boss lost money and compensated for our spiritual loss."


    "It''s a half discount. It''s like calling the police, calling the police


    It''s a mess.


    People have to say, constantly curse, a lot of ugly words are said.


    "Bayonet, close the door, no one is allowed to go out!" Chi weishallow said immediately with his walkie talkie.


    "Yes There comes the sound of bayonets. Close the door immediately.


    All of a sudden, all the people are more restless.


    "What are you doing? Are you killing people? I''ve already called the police. The police will be here in a minute, you black shop. "


    Everyone resisted and wanted to go out, but the bayonet was suppressed by himself at the door. His momentum was so strong that no one dared to rush out.


    Before the five people are starting to resist, want to break into the door, see like a Mount Tai standing at the door of the bayonet, also some retreat.


    "This black shop can''t help putting worms in the medicated food to kill us. Now it''s imprisoning us. It''s illegal."


    "We must make them pay the price and accept the legal sanctions."


    Everyone around said, all of a sudden has been confused, completely uncontrollable state, but there are a lot of people here.


    Wu Xiaobai and others are also here.


    "Manager Chi, this..." Wu Xiaobai saw the situation and said in amazement.


    "Wu Shao, I''m afraid the reception is not good today. At present, some people want us to close down. We should deal with this first." Pool not shallow said, calm, no tension, maintain a considerable sense, looking at all the people at present.


    Wu Xiaobai looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "are you here? "Liu''s?"


    "I guess I can''t get rid of the relationship with the Liu family. I knew something would happen. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait to do it on the first day. It seems that the lesson last time was not profound enough." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless.


    "What shall we do?" Su Yike looks at Xu Zhendong helplessly. She''s a workplace Xiaobai. She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation at all.


    "All quiet!" Yang Qiankun stood on the table and yelled in the highest decibel voice. Everyone was stunned and looked at him, "don''t be misled by people who want to. Our medicated diet will never have any quality problems, let alone insects."


    "How do you explain the bug problem?"


    "Our general manager has something to say about insects. She will explain it to you clearly." Yang Shao said.


    "This is your own shop. Is that what you say? Why should we believe you? " The bald man said out loud.


    "Yes, why should we believe you? We are consumers, we are customers, and customers are God."


    "I''m the only successor to the Vientiane group." Yang Qiankun said in a loud voice, calming everyone.


    "What happened to Vientiane group? Nowadays, negative news has been coming from Vientiane group, which is often seen on TV these days. "


    "Yes, there are many negative effects in Vientiane group now." Yang Qiankun said loudly, scanning everyone, "but our thin camel is bigger than the horse. You should have heard this sentence. Even our current Vientiane group can have a market value of more than 10 billion. Do you think that 10 billion is not enough to compensate you for today''s losses?"


    "Now I''d like to ask you to be quiet and let our general manager say a few words to you. If you think it''s our medicated diet problem, we will naturally compensate according to the law. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Qiankun said this very much, and other people think it is quite reasonable.


    "No, I object."


    There was a loud cry in the crowd.


    "I''m against it, too. I''ve already called the police."


    At this time, a staff member came over and whispered, "boss, some media reporters have come outside. Our business is estimated to have been spread to the Internet."

 Chapter 104

    "In Yingtian City, there was a shocking event in a medicated food called Shennong food shop. On the first day of its opening, insects were found in the medicated food."


    "It is said that many media have rushed to report this news. According to reliable information, this is a new store that has just opened or a doctor''s shop. It seems that people are really doing everything for money."


    "Medicated diet is to keep in good health, but now there are insects. Isn''t it a fetal death?


    Now is the Internet age. Some people send out the information here. There is a heated discussion on the Internet. Many people are talking about it, and some people recognize the address.


    Now these reporters have opened to the door of Shennong medicated food workshop. Unfortunately, the door is closed. The camera in the hands of the reporters keeps taking pictures, and they try to get in and understand the situation.


    I also interviewed people around here and asked a lot about it.


    The situation inside is very tense, especially that of Xu Zhendong and others. The calmest thing to say is that Chi weishallow. In the face of such disputes and accidents, she herself seems very calm.


    It''s really bad, but it''s not a problem for a veteran like her. She knows where the problem is and how to solve it.


    "Turn the video over, now." Pool not shallow looking at the staff said, calm, continued to say: "you go to my office to put the projector to come, fast!"


    The staff are very quick to cooperate with the work.


    "Manager Chi, will it be ok?" Xu Zhendong is also a bit flustered. He has never faced anything like this before. If it''s a medical matter, he can say that it''s a matter of planning. In business, he''s at a loss.


    "President Xu, just put your heart in your stomach. It''s not our fault." Chi Weiqian said solemnly, looking at master Liang and Xu Zhendong, he said: "in my experience, these things are all aimed at us, not from the competition of peers, but from your enemies."


    "I''ve heard about you. At present, the Peng family and the Liu family are the most likely." Chi Wei began to make a slow analysis and said, "many of my friends help me pay attention to the colleagues in the medicated diet health care industry. They don''t have any more abnormal behaviors. From the people you offended before, the Liu family is the most likely."


    "Liu family?" Xu Zhendong slightly clenched his teeth. This family has always existed, and it will always be bad.


    "Zhendong, why didn''t Baiju come back with you?" Wu Xiaobai asked.


    "The white Bureau has gone to Xiangxi. He has heard from his daughter. He has tracked her down." Xu Zhendong thinks that Bai Ningxue is hijacked by Tao Xiaohong. He is very worried that Tao Xiaohong''s ultimate goal is herself.


    "If you want to deal with the Liu family, although my father has some authority, in Yingtian City, the only one who has the most ability to completely convince the Liu family is director Bai," Wu Xiaobai said, thinking, "why did this happen after director Bai went out? Would there be any connection during this period?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t expect it. I have to check it out." Chi Wei said with a smile, and saw that the staff had taken the projector and video!


    "This is for you!" Chi weishallow looks at Su Yike, and then simply tells him a few words, then goes to Yang Qiankun''s desk.


    Although the crowd is still noisy, it is still a little quiet under the strong atmosphere of Yang Qiankun.


    Everyone gave way to the pool.


    "We can''t give her the past. She is one of the persons in charge of the store. He must compensate us. If we don''t compensate, we won''t give her the past."


    Bald suddenly intercepted in front of her, said aloud.


    "You can''t let him..."


    "Bayonet!" Pool is not shallow, not panic, cold cry.


    A figure appeared behind the bald head in an instant. One hand grasped the shoulder of the bald head and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah... Ah... Kill, kill!"


    The bald head is directly thrown away by the bayonet. The powerful momentum of the bayonet can''t be blocked by ordinary people. The eyes of the bayonet are like a sharp blade. Everyone is quiet where they pass.


    Originally, such a situation would be very fierce, but the powerful momentum of the bayonet almost makes people gasp, forming an invisible pressure, which makes people feel great pressure. Look at him in fear.


    They took the initiative to give way. Chi weishallow calmly went up. With the support of Yang Qiankun, he stood on the chair, climbed on the table and looked at the people.


    "First of all, I''d like to apologize for what happened today." Chi Weiqian''s words are very leadership style. They are not elegant at all, but also full of dignity. His words are a little indifferent. He glanced at the people and said, "we are also very sad to have such a thing today, but we can prove that these are not what we did, we have proof."


    "What proof do you have?"


    Among the masses, some people don''t believe it.


    "You''ll see our evidence in a moment." Chi Weiqian said, looking at the direction of the door, "open the door, let those reporters in, we always have to give the masses an explanation!"


    When the bayonet opened the door, those reporters immediately rushed in, carrying the camera and constantly clicking for a while, many people''s moments were frozen.


    The reporter also came to interview immediately.


    "You are not shallow? Who is the manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company? Why are you here? "


    The reporter carries the camera, raises the microphone to ask.


    "First of all, I have been leaving JINGMAO for a long time, and now I am the general manager of this Shenshan restaurant." Pool not shallow very calm said, words full of confidence.


    "Some people reported that you found insects in the herbal food on the first day of the opening of Shennong herbal food shop. How do you explain this?"


    "Is that why you''re here?" Chi Wei shallow mouth smile, said: "I will be good to give you a fair, but now is not the time."


    "You say it''s not the right time? When do you think it''s the right time? " Reporters seize the opportunity to quickly ask, "you will not be guilty, right, delay time?"


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, we did not do bad things, naturally will not be afraid," Chi Wei shallow said, looking at the direction of the door, said: "bayonet, make sure not to let everyone out here, before our things are solved, everyone has doubts, we want to make sure that this time the murderer will be arrested."


    "I understand!" Bayonet said loudly, guarding the gate.


    "Manager Chi, you are under house arrest. You are against the law." The reporter seized the opportunity to ask.


    "I know it''s not right for everyone, but before we find the killer, everyone has doubts, including you." Chi Wei said.


    "You... You''re framing up. I just came here and I didn''t take your medicated food. You just said that I was the murderer. Do you believe that I wrote a report to blacklist your store?" The reporter was in a hurry


    At this time, the siren sounded, coming from afar.


    "The time is coming for the truth to come out." Chi Wei shallow mouth smile.

 Chapter 105

    "Surround the shop for me. No one is allowed to go. Today I''ll see how deep it is!" The leading policeman said loudly and gave an order. The two rows of policemen behind him surrounded Shennong medicated food workshop.


    Seeing such a scene, I walked in with satisfaction, followed by two policemen. When I saw the arrival of the police, everyone was a little flustered.


    Just before the accident, many people called the police, now the police came.


    "Captain Zhao, help me..."


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the corner. A bald man got up, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and walked to captain Zhao.


    "You are..." Captain Zhao was a little confused and angry, and said, "what''s the matter? Who is in charge here? "


    "I''m in charge!" Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, walked over, looked at the captain Zhao, and said with a smile: "Captain Zhao, we meet again!"


    "It''s you? Xu Zhendong Captain Zhao was a bit empty. The last time he brought a lot of police, he couldn''t even move a hair of Xu Zhendong, and he directly got their director in.


    Their director is a member of the Liu family. It''s said that there is a big figure in the Liu family in Yanjing, but he is very forced. But he is very confused about why the Liu family has not rescued Liu Zezheng now.


    Although he was called to the police this time, he also came prepared. Someone has already said hello. Of course, it''s the Liu family. Today, he''s coming for revenge.


    "I don''t care who you are. Someone calls the police here. As a policeman of the people, I have to take care of the business here." Then he looked at his bald head and said, "what''s the matter with you? When I heard the alarm, it seemed that there was something wrong with this herbal food shop. I have informed the industry and Commerce Bureau, and someone will come soon. "


    "Officer, you''re the one who decides for me. They put worms in the medicated diet for our guests. We protested and they hit us. You see, I vomited blood. They are using violence and it''s illegal. Hurry to catch them."


    Bareheaded seize the opportunity, a poor face said.


    "Take him away! And the high-level officials here will be taken away and brought back for trial, and the truth will be revealed. " Captain Zhao said very aggressively.


    The two policemen behind him immediately came to arrest Xu Zhendong.


    "Wait!" Wu Xiaobai walked over and looked at captain Zhao and said, "Captain Zhao, you are like a wooden fish!"


    "You..." Captain Zhao was speechless, but he didn''t dare to retort. Who let the other party be the mayor''s son.


    "No?" Wu Xiaobai looked at him and said faintly: "have you forgotten what happened here not long ago? Is your head a wooden fish? You can''t think of anything you can think of with your ass? How dare you touch him? "


    Captain Zhao was also a bit embarrassed and said: "Wu Shao, this time we are not groundless. We came here only after receiving reports from the masses, and we also found a violent case here. Although he is your friend, he is also the person in charge of this store, and he has to be responsible for their products."


    Even the son of the mayor, he has to fight for it.


    "You''re right. He''s responsible for the products here." Wu Xiaobai said, looking at the hot bowl of medicated food on the table, took it up, took a big drink, and then said, "it''s not bad. Do you want to try it?"


    "I dare not eat it. The masses report that there are insects in this medicated diet." Captain Zhao said and stepped back.


    "Are you different from this worm?" Wu Xiaobai wanted to look at him like an idiot and said, "as soon as you come, you directly arrest people. Have you checked it? Do you know if the reports from the masses are true? Is that how you enforce the law? "


    "Er... Who called the police?"


    "It''s me!" Bareheaded raised his hand, went to a table, took up the bowl of medicated food, there are two insects in the bowl constantly swimming, took to captain Zhao, said: "Captain Zhao, you see, this is the insect."


    Captain Zhao sneered and said, "Wu Shao, you have nothing to say now, have you?"


    "I have something to say!" Wu Xiaobai said, looking at the pool is not shallow, said: "you want to law enforcement, I will not stop you, but you law enforcement is to catch bad people, so please give someone a little explanation to prove their time."


    "Well, I''ll give you time. If you prove your innocence, I''ll withdraw!" Captain Zhao said with a sneer.


    Wu Xiaobai nodded slightly toward Chi weishallow. She immediately understood, looked at Su Yike, and said, "let''s show you the videotape, and the truth will come out."


    Su Yike immediately started. The video tape was opened, and the projector projected on a white wall in front of her. She could see the picture clearly.


    The picture has been there since the store opened.


    After all, everyone''s time is so tight.


    As like as two peas, I saw a key moment in the lotus hall, which took a bottle from its pocket, which was filled with caterpillars, just like the caterpillar in the medicated diet, and laughed and put the caterpillar into the medicated diet.


    There are also people in the hall who take out caterpillars from small bottles, but the people in the hall are not as arrogant as they are.


    But it''s all clear.


    The masses who had been kept in the dark before suddenly woke up!


    "This... These caterpillars they put in themselves?" The reporter was stunned.


    "This is a premeditation!" The reporter quickly went to see, put the microphone in front of the bald head, said: "excuse me, you are so many, where is the heart? Is it a peer competition? "


    Bareheaded and covering his face, he turned his head and left.


    Other people who put insects in medicated food want to sneak away.


    "Well? Want to go? " Bayonet standing at the door, see these people want to slip, suddenly eyes a horizontal, cold breath, these people dare not move.


    "These people are really not things. They even framed this store. We have wronged the boss."


    "Yes, I wonder why only a few of them have insects in their medicated diet. I think this medicated diet is very good to drink. Moreover, since I drank this medicated diet, I feel more energetic and comfortable all over."


    "It turns out that the insects are put in by themselves. How can these people do this? Even if they are competing with peers, they can''t use such despicable means!"


    People curse those who have ulterior motives.


    "Do you understand the truth now?" Chi Weiqian looks at captain Zhao and says confidently.


    "You..." Captain Zhao speechless looked at them, a total of more than ten people, said: "take away! Hum, rubbish


    "Wait a minute." Wu xiaobaima said, intercepting captain Zhao''s way, saying: "you can''t take them away!"


    "It''s against the law for them to do such things. As police, we have to enforce the law. Can''t we enforce the law?" Captain Zhao said.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t understand you." Xu Zhendong came over and stood in a row with Wu Xiaobai. He said, "I have already called the police with the municipal police station. Soon someone will come and take them away."


    "You... Xu Zhendong, this is Sanshui District, under the jurisdiction of our Sanshui police station!" Captain Zhao was in a hurry.


    Of course, he knew these people were from the Liu family, and he would certainly let them go when he took them back.


    But it''s different to be caught by people from the city Bureau.

 Chapter 106

    "This is Sanshui District, but don''t forget, this is Yingtian city. What happens in Yingtian City, do you think the Municipal Bureau has no power to govern?" Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "Well! What happened in Sanshui district is our own business. Even the city council has to give us face. We have to detain people first. " Zhao captain''s attitude is very tough, looking at bald and others, loud order, "all away!"


    Bald and others quickly obediently surrender, they know that Captain Zhao this is to save them, once fell into the hands of the market is not so easy to come out.


    "Captain Zhao has such a big voice. Don''t my words work?" Wu Xiaobai stepped forward and said leisurely, "don''t you want to do it? I tell you, the interests behind these people are not what you, a little captain, can shoulder. "


    "I know that Liu Ze was nice to you when he was the director, but what I''m telling you now is that the Liu family is finished. Is it too unwise for you to do so?" Wu Xiaobai said, took out his mobile phone, said: "I think this is a big event, related to the safety of the people in Yingtian City, I have to say hello to my father, see what he says!"


    "This..." Captain Zhao was also worried. "Wu Shao, I didn''t mean to. Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Team leader Zhao is a small team leader at most. Even the director is afraid of the mayor, let alone the small team leader. He is nervous immediately.


    "Do you think you should take this man or stay?" Wu Xiaobai said coldly.


    Captain Zhao is also very helpless. In the dark, there are people from the Liu family watching. Although the Liu family is not in power now, they have been gracious to the Liu family.


    "Alas With a heavy sigh, Captain Zhao looked at the police and yelled, "stop the team and wait for the people from the Municipal Bureau to do it!"


    The police immediately withdrew, but Captain Zhao didn''t leave. He wanted to stay to see what things would turn out like here. In this way, he could give Liu family an explanation.


    Chi Weiqian has been working with the guests all the time. Now the truth has come to light. We all know that the store owners have been wronged, and these people are accepting the accusations of the guests.


    "When it''s settled, we''ll wait for the people from the Municipal Bureau to catch us." Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike and smiles.


    Su Yike looks at Chi weishallow with a little worship in her eyes. In the face of such a sudden situation, Chi weishallow handles it very well. None of the killers can escape. At the time of the crime, she lets the bayonet block the gate.


    She is a visionary, calm and very intelligent person. No wonder she is known as the new generation of business queen.


    Su Yike was a little worried about her before. After this incident, she felt that the position of leader was not shallow.


    "This..." Su Yike looked at the entrance, many people in the industrial and commercial bureau work clothes came in.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the Municipal Bureau, it''s the industrial and commercial bureau." Captain Zhao said with a sneer: "the appearance of the Bureau of industry and Commerce means that there are quality problems or disputes."


    "Before these things, when the caterpillar incident happened, they called in the past, and the talents from the industrial and commercial bureau came over. Don''t worry!" Pool not shallow calm said, went to discuss with the people of the industrial and commercial bureau.


    Xu Zhendong and others were watching behind, and there was some physical communication between them, but no sound was heard.


    Look at their posture, it seems that they are not very smooth!


    Xu Zhendong went to listen to the conversation between the two sides.


    "Someone reported that there was a problem with your products here. We came here to solve the problem." The leader said, looking around the internal environment, many of the guests had already left, leaving behind the killers, who were gloating.


    "We will certainly cooperate actively when you solve the problem, but you can''t say that you want to seal up our shop." Pool not shallow firm say.


    "Manager Chi, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Let me tell you this. Even if you call the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, it''s useless. We are sent by the director himself. I advise you not to resist." This person says, the manner is very tough, and it is a look that you can''t provoke.


    "Your director''s name is Feng Yong, right?" Wu Xiaobai came over, looked at the man and said, "I know you. You are Wang Gang, a close confidant of Feng Yong. I''ll call your director now."


    Then Wu Xiaobai called in the past, and the communication didn''t seem very smooth. His face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s the Liu family." Wu Xiaobai said coldly, looking at the direction of the Liu family.


    Originally it was just speculation, but now it is finally confirmed that it is the ghost of the Liu family behind it.


    At this time, Wang Gang''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the director and his boss, and answers the phone immediately.


    Nodded and bowed.


    "Well, now we can not seal up, but you must pause for three days. That''s what our director means." Wang Gang said, he was also ordered to act, said: "our bureau of industry and commerce is generally first sealed up in the investigation, but our director to Wu Shao face."


    "All right!" Of course, Chi Weiqian knows the rules of the industry and Commerce Bureau, which is quite good.


    Generally, the business of the industrial and commercial bureau is to seal up the business, and the business will resume only after the investigation is clear. Now it''s only stopped for three days, which means that it''s just like sitting down. This is very relaxed.


    At this time, an employee came over and whispered a few words in Xu Zhendong''s ear. Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. The bayonet is at the door!"


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Xu Zhendong went to the door, inside the door there was a bayonet to suppress the murderer.


    Came to the door, Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly bad, because see don''t want to see people.


    Yin diansen came. He stood at the door, and behind him stood two bodyguards, who knew that they were not ordinary people.


    "Dr. Xu, I just know that your shop just opened today. I''m late. I''m guilty. I''m guilty!"


    Yin diansen walks over with a smile and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Xu Zhendong.


    If Xu Zhendong doesn''t see him, he just needs to withdraw bitterly. It''s a bit embarrassing, but it doesn''t affect his smile. He walks into it without asking.


    "I won''t promise..."


    "This is Mr. Yin?" Chi Weiqian walked over in amazement and quickly stretched out his hand. He couldn''t believe it. However, Mr. Yin obviously didn''t know her. She said quickly, "Mr. Yin, welcome. I''m the general manager of this store. Chi Weiqian, welcome!"


    As soon as he heard that he was Chi Weiqian or the general manager of the store, he was the one who had a close relationship with Dr. Xu. He shook hands with Chi Weiqian with a smile.


    "Hello, manager Chi. I know Dr. Xu''s shop is open today. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t expect to be late." Yin diansen said with a smile, looked around, saw the people of the industrial and commercial bureau, some doubts, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, this is what happened!" Pool not shallow said the whole thing all over again, also said Liu family behind the dark box operation.


    "Son of a bitch! Let your director call me immediately. This is my friend''s shop. Do you give in to the power of people with ulterior motives? If there is any loss in my friend''s shop, I''ll make the director of your bureau feel overwhelmed! "


    Yin diansen angrily scolds Wang Gang.


    "Mr. Yin! I didn''t know this store belonged to your friend. I''ll call the director right away. " Wang Gang was afraid to call.

 Chapter 107

    Wang Gang quickly called the director of the Bureau. He was not an ordinary businessman. He was the richest man in Jiangnan province. Even the Secretary of the provincial Party committee would give a small face to him, let alone his bureau of industry and commerce.


    The most surprising thing about this incident is Chi Weiqian. Maybe Su Yike is not familiar with the richest man in Jiangnan Province, but as a person who has worked in the workplace for many years, she knows very well what role such a richest man plays in Jiangnan province.


    No matter in officialdom or shopping malls, you will have a certain influence. If you don''t have the support of these two aspects, you can''t be the richest man.


    Now Yin Shoufu even says that this is his friend''s shop. Just now, he was very enthusiastic about Xu Zhendong and wanted to make friends.


    Chi Weiqian is shocked. If a person of her level wants to meet Yin Shoufu, he has to make an appointment one month in advance, but he may not be able to see him.


    But this person unexpectedly is Xu Zhendong''s friend, also personally comes to give him the new shop to congratulate, now she cannot calm the mood.


    Looking at Wang Gang flustered call, respectfully, before the arrogant breath swept away, very comfortable in the heart.


    "Mr. Yin, thank you!" In the workplace, the pool of eloquence is not shallow, but at this moment, some feel at a loss, hold for a long time, say such a sentence.


    Mr. Yin took a look at her, nodded gently, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "Dr. Xu, if people from the industrial and commercial bureau come to trouble you again, just tell me. I promise that this will never happen again."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He turned a blind eye to his words and knew his intentions. This kind of thing was a little help for him. But without him, Xu Zhendong would not be afraid of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Anyway, there would be no problem with the quality of his products.


    And believe that their products in the quality pass, superior to other peers, business will rise sooner or later.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s attitude, Yin always had some helplessness and continued: "doctor Xu, I will also help you to say a few words from the Liu family. Just because his little Liu family can''t be arrogant in front of me, otherwise his Liu family just wants to be completely destroyed in Jiangnan province."


    Yin Shoufu''s words have to be said to be overbearing, but he has such capital.


    Xu Zhendong came over and said faintly: "Mr. Yin, I know your purpose, and I also thank you for what you have done for me today. But as a doctor, I have my own principles. You don''t believe in Chinese medicine, don''t believe me, and even scold me. If you scold me, I can forgive you, but if you scold Chinese medicine, you trample on it, I can''t forgive you."


    "This..." Yin diansen said something. He really insulted traditional Chinese medicine at the beginning. His attitude was very wrong. It was his fault. "Dr. Xu, I haven''t asked anyone for help for 35 years. I came to your shop in person this time, hoping to give you face. I owe you a favor


    "The dignity of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be changed by your face as Yin diansen." Xu Zhendong said indifferently, his tone began to become indifferent.


    You haven''t asked anyone for 35 years. If you ask me, do I have to promise you?


    It''s ridiculous. Chinese medicine can''t be insulted. In front of me who love Chinese medicine, you not only insulted me, but also insulted Chinese medicine. Did you come to ask me? I have to forgive you?


    By this time, the people from the industrial and commercial bureau had already left.


    The people from the city council are here.


    Xu Zhendong did not continue to argue with him, but helped the people of the Municipal Bureau to take away the troublemakers. Wu Xiaobai personally followed the people of the Municipal Bureau to leave.


    In the shop, Yin diansen couldn''t speak for a long time. When he looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were very complex, sometimes cold and sometimes warm. When he looked at the busy Xu Zhendong, he didn''t speak, but his whole aura came out.


    The hearts of Chi Weiqian and others jump to the extreme.


    Now it seems that the communication between the two people is not very harmonious, and Xu Zhendong does not intend to resolve the contradiction between them.


    Of course, Yin diansen was angry when he was treated like this.


    But he can''t attack, his son has not been many, he is such a son, can''t be so lost.


    During this period, he invited medical experts to help his son diagnose. His son''s life span is less than three years.


    This is like a bolt from the blue in his head.


    Waiting for Xu Zhendong to finish his work and see off the people from the Municipal Bureau, Yin diansen walks over. No matter what happens in his heart, he has calmed down on the surface.


    He tried to keep his mind down and said, "Dr. Xu, I apologize for what I said before, and I am willing to help Vientiane group regain its negative influence before, and I am willing to give him the project that Vientiane Yang has always wanted."


    "I just hope you can ask my son, and I can give you 10 billion yuan for consultation, No. Five hundred million... No, Dr. Xu, if you open your mouth, I''ll give you as much as you say. If you don''t have it, I''ll borrow it. "


    Seeing Yin diansen in such a posture, everyone was surprised.


    This is the richest man in the family. The people in Jiangnan Province, who are above, stamp their feet casually. The people who are trembling all over Jiangnan province are begging for a little doctor in a low voice.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated. He was thinking.


    It is true that many industries of Vientiane group have been hit because of him during this period. Now it is reported in the news every day, and many workers are protesting and so on.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks used by the guests on the table.


    Yin diansen has already seen Xu Zhendong''s inner shaking. He seizes the opportunity, goes forward quickly and cleans up with him.


    "Mr. Yin, you don''t have to..." Chi Weiqian came up to dissuade him. He was the richest man. He asked him to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Don''t talk." Yin diansen immediately waved his hand to stop her and quietly followed Xu Zhendong to clean up the dishes.


    A lot of people saw it, and the reporters here took photos as if they had seen a big event.


    What do the two bodyguards behind want to say, because it will damage the imagination of the richest man.


    "I know what you think. Don''t worry about me." Yin diansen said in a soft voice, but the two bodyguards no longer said anything, but returned to their original positions.


    "Let''s clean up together, too!" The pool is not shallow to say to hasten to come forward to clean up.


    The pool is not shallow to clean up the dishes, Yang Qiankun and others of course can not idle, all of a sudden into the ranks of waiters.


    Originally, because of the insect incident, almost all the guests had gone. Some of the guests left stayed because they saw Yin Shoufu. Now they are very excited to see Yin Shoufu serving them.


    "In my photo taking circle of friends, the richest man in Jiangnan Province even cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks for me. It''s a blessing I''ve been cultivating for ten years."


    The guest took a photo of Yin Shoufu, and then quickly sent it to the circle of friends.


    Basically, the guests have already taken photos and sent them to the circle of friends.


    In an instant, the circle of friends exploded.


    More people live out, online at a glance, a generation of Jiangnan province''s richest man actually in a small medicated food shop as a waiter.


    This is amazing news!


    Some people can''t sit still.

 Chapter 108

    "The richest man in Jiangnan Province, Yin diansen, actually worked as a waiter in a small shop in Yingtian city. He was able to become a guest of this shop and let the richest man serve me. Even if he died now, I would not leave any regrets."


    "Shocked, isn''t that Yin diansen? That''s a big businessman with hundreds of billions of assets, a big business tycoon. Why do you clean up the dishes here? Is something wrong with the Yin family? "


    "What''s the name of this shop? The person I hate the most in my life is the one who takes photos without leaving a place, besides the one who destroys other people''s families. "


    "I''m going to find the richest man and enjoy the service brought by the richest man. Sisters, please help me search out the address of this shop. Hurry up, or there will be no place."


    The Internet seems to explode.


    These photos instantly spread at a speed of thousands of miles, which is the way of instant communication in the Internet age.


    Many people know some business tycoons, especially Jiangnan Province, which is a big economic province. As the richest man in this province, many people know them, even if they are not business people.


    Not to mention business people.


    How many people want to curry favor with the richest man in Jiangnan province? Now the richest man in Jiangnan province is working as a waiter here. It''s a great honor to enjoy such an honor.


    The headquarters of Vientiane group is in Yang Wanxiang''s office.


    "Mr. Yang, here is a piece of news. I want to report it to you." The assistant pushed the door in, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and said something excitedly.


    Yang Wanxiang was a little tired. A lot of things happened during this period, and the company had a lot of problems.


    Many contracts have problems with the Yin family because they intersect with each other. The Provincial Bureau of industry and Commerce often goes to investigate their factories, companies and so on.


    People from the provincial health bureau also patronize their products.


    This period of time is the worst time for him to sleep and eat. I don''t know how many nights he lost sleep.


    He knows that this is because he has offended Yin diansen, and the big reason is that Dr. Xu Zhendong''s attitude is too tough, and he has contradicted Yin diansen.


    But his heart will not blame Xu Zhendong, this man is his benefactor.


    Yang Wanxiang is a man who will repay his kindness. Now he can only continue to compress his industry and try his best to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Hearing the assistant come in, he didn''t lift his head. He was still criticizing the papers and said, "what''s the matter? Say it


    "About Yin Shoufu and Dr. Xu." The assistant said, a little excited. At this time, Yang Wanxiang finally stopped his work and looked up at the assistant. The assistant continued: "do you remember giving the shop in Sanshui District, which was bought cheaply from the Liu family, to Dr. Xu?"


    "I think about it!" Yang Wanxiang tapped his temple with a finger. Recently, he had too many things to remember. He was so upset that he suddenly thought of them and said, "it seems that there is such a thing. It seems that you are doing the handover work of this shop, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, at that time, you asked me to hand over with Dr. Xu, and Dr. Xu sent Chi Weiqian." Assistant corners of the mouth smile, said: "Mr. Yang, you this doctor Xu is really great, please see."


    Having said that, put the mobile phone on Mr. Yang''s desk, and Mr. Yang looked at it curiously.


    "This is a live broadcast, and there are many pictures below. Because I''m too excited and just came out, I brought them to you before I could arrange them. I think it should be good for us." The assistant said excitedly. He pointed to his mobile phone and said, "this is Yin diansen, Yin Shoufu. He works as a waiter in Dr. Xu''s shop."


    "This..." Yang Wanxiang was shocked.


    I didn''t expect this to happen


    Huoran stood up and excitedly took his cell phone. He looked at the assistant with his eyes full of blood because of insomnia all day, and said in a loud and urgent voice: "is this true? You said it just happened? Is it still going on? "


    "It''s true. There''s your son Yang Qiankun in it. I just called Yang Shao personally. Yang Shao told me the situation, and now Yin Shoufu is still here. I''ll report the whole thing to you right away."


    The assistant said, very excited.


    "Go, go to Shennong medicated food shop immediately, and report to me on the way." Yang Wanxiang got up in a hurry, grabbed his briefcase and ran out.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be missed.


    Rush out of the company, the assistant is also running behind.


    "By the way, call my wife right away and ask her to bring the iceberg snow lotus. You can tell her directly and she will know. Let her leave immediately." Yang Wanxiang said in a hurry.


    "Yes! Mr. Yang, be careful with the steps! " The assistant also knew the urgency and was in a hurry to work.


    Some people are happy when Yin Shoufu works as a waiter in a small shop, while others are not so happy.


    The most unhappy one is undoubtedly the Lius in Sanshui District,


    The important news on the Internet, as well as the live broadcast, was also seen by the Liu family.


    Even if there were no pictures or live broadcast, the people of the Liu family knew about it, because their first discovery was that Yin diansen came to Shennong medicated food shop, and someone was there as a guest, and they understood the reason.


    "What''s Xu Zhendong''s bad luck?" Liu huanrui angrily smashed the teacup in his hand. The delicate teacup broke all over the ground. "His son is an idiot. Why didn''t he enter the coffin earlier?"


    "Huanrui, is that what you said?" Liu Zehui said with some dissatisfaction, staring at the content of the mobile phone.


    "Uncle, it''s a complete accident. It''s a complete accident." Liu huanrui said in a hurry, "I''m ready for everything. Captain Zhao, they, and the people from the industrial and commercial bureau, I''m ready for everything. Who knows that suddenly there is a richest man in Jiangnan province."


    Even up to now, Liu huanrui is still in a daze.


    Originally, everything was under his control. Even if the people from the City Council came, his plan would not be destroyed.


    But he never thought that the richest man in Jiangnan province had come.


    Even if his Aunt Liu Jiaying came, she had to be afraid of the richest man. He was the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and he was also one of the richest people in the country.


    Now he even let go that Xu Zhendong is his friend.


    Most of all, he worked as a waiter here.


    "Hum!" Liu Zehui snorted coldly. Of course, he knew it was an accident and said, "what''s your second plan?"


    "The second is the backup plan. I thought it would not be used, but now I can''t help it." Liu huanrui''s eyes were cold and his mouth was sinister. He said, "this little doctor is not suitable to live in this world."


    But in Shennong medicated food shop.


    Suddenly, a lot of guests came in, and within ten minutes, the place was already overcrowded.


    More and more business people are coming in large numbers.


    A lot of people in charge of real estate, catering, education and so on from the business community have come here to meet.


    In the face of such sudden changes, the pool is not shallow surprise at the same time some overwhelmed.


    She is just the manager of a small medicated food shop. How can he de have the opportunity to let so many business tycoons get together in his shop.

 Chapter 109

    Amazing news!


    "In a newly opened medicinal food restaurant in Yingtian City, a number of business tycoons in Yingtian city gathered together, among which Yin diansen, the richest man in Jiangnan Province, was the first."


    After this news was published, Shennong medicated food shop became famous in Jiangnan province.


    This is beyond everyone''s imagination. Chi Weiqian himself can''t imagine that things will develop like this. But he knows that it''s all because of Xu Zhendong. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, there would be no Yin diansen, and if it wasn''t for Yin diansen, there would be no other business tycoons.


    However, only the sanshuiliu family did not come, especially the big enterprises in Yingtian City, even the Peng family.


    Chi Weiqian''s happiest time is now. She warmly greets the people, and they are very polite because Yin Shoufu is working as a waiter. She recycles the dishes and takes the initiative.


    For the arrival of these business tycoons, Xu Zhendong is not very cold about it, and he has no more surprises. Now many people consciously recycle discs because of Yin diansen''s existence, and he has nothing to do.


    Yin diansen walked to the side of Xu Zhendong and said with a smile, "Dr. Xu, what I said before is true. I only want you to save my son''s life. I hope Dr. Xu can help me."


    Seeing that Yin diansen respects this young man so much, many people don''t know what happened.


    They came here mainly because there was Yin''s richest man. When they came here, Chi Weiqian was the one who received them. At present, the young man had been tidying up the dishes and chopsticks and thought he was just a waiter.


    At the moment, Yin diansen is so respectful to him. Who is this man?


    This is the doubt in the hearts of all people.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m late! It''s late! " At this time, a voice came, accompanied by the rapid pace.


    Xu Zhendong looked back and saw that Yang Wanxiang walked quickly with a delicate wooden box in his hands. He couldn''t hide his tired face with a smile.


    As a doctor, Xu Zhendong can see at a glance that he has a serious lack of sleep, and the quality of sleep in those few hours is also very poor, with a lot of troubles accumulated in his body. Seeing all this, Xu Zhendong feels a deep sense of guilt.


    "Mr. Yang, here you are!" Xu Zhendong took the initiative to reach out to the past, and now the negative news of the Vientiane group comes from himself.


    Yang Wanxiang''s eyes focused on Xu Zhendong, sincerely said: "doctor Xu, you know, recently the company has some problems, just dealt with the emergency on hand, and then rushed over, did not expect to be late, this is my congratulatory gift sent to your shop, small heart, I hope not to refuse!"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated, and Yang Wanxian said in a hurry: "doctor Xu, I know you never accept gifts. This is a little of my heart. Iceberg and snow lotus can''t play much role in my hands, but it''s different in your hands. I hope it can play its maximum value."


    Hearing the iceberg snow lotus, Xu Zhendong was also excited. Then he said, "thank you, Mr. Yang. You have already given this shop to me. Now you have sent me such a good thing, and I have caused trouble for your group. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, it''s none of your business. It''s also..."


    "Mr. Yang!" Yin diansen suddenly broke Yang Wanxiang''s words, reached over and said with a smile: "Mr. Yang, it turns out that you gave this shop to Dr. Xu. You are a kind entrepreneur. The problems of your company are just small problems. I believe Mr. Yang will get over the difficulties soon."


    "This... Isn''t this Mr. Yin?" Yang Wanxiang said in surprise and shook hands with him quickly, saying: "nice to meet you, nice to meet you. Just now I only care about Dr. Xu, my benefactor. I''m impolite, I''m impolite!"


    "Benefactor? Do you think Dr. Xu is your benefactor Yin diansen asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, you are a kind-hearted doctor. If it wasn''t for Dr. Xu, my son Qiankun would have died. At that time, the president of Yingtian hospital was helpless and was dragged back by Dr. Xu."


    When Yang Wanxiang said this, he looked at his wife and said: "at that time, my wife also offended Dr. Xu. This almost made us miss an opportunity to save our son."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Yin diansen said with interest.


    The conversation between the two has attracted a lot of people to listen.


    Yang Wanxiang slowly told the whole story. At the moment, someone came forward to testify, saying that he really saw Yang Wanxiang and his wife kneel down to doctor Xu. But in the process of telling, Yang Wanxiang aggravated his wife''s fault, indicating that it was their fault. Xu Zhendong was not wrong at all, and he also had a doctor''s benevolence.


    Yin diansen''s current situation is very similar to that of him at that time. He just hopes to give Yin diansen a signal to know what kind of person Xu Zhendong is and give him hope.


    Only in this way can we win the favor of Yin diansen.


    That''s what he came here for!


    "There is such a story Yin diansen is sincere and sincere. He finally knows that Xu Zhendong is not so easy to offend, and he can''t put down his face immediately.


    "Yang Wanxiang, do you mean to ask Mr. Yin to kneel down for this little doctor?" The bodyguard standing behind Yin diansen said loudly, with sharp words


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Yang Wanxiang said hastily, "I just want to tell the story of how to get to know Dr. Xu, but I don''t have any intention."


    Yin diansen looked at Xu Zhendong, who was talking to Su Yike seriously. He went over and said in a low voice, "doctor Xu, do I have to kneel down?"


    "Mr. Yin, you are superior. You are killing me." Xu Zhendong said, the language has not before so cold, said: "you go back, your son is not dead."


    "Do you... Want to die?" The bodyguard behind Yin diansen couldn''t help it.


    "Shut up Yin diansen drinks. The bodyguard steps back. He looks at Xu Zhendong again. He hesitates for a while and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last. He turns around and says faintly: "then Yin will leave now."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the medicated food workshop.


    "Mr. Yin, I''ll send you!" Pool not shallow for the contradictions between them to maintain a state of non participation, quickly went forward.


    Take him out before the pool is shallow.


    "Zhendong, this is the richest man in Jiangnan province you said before!" Su Yike said with emotion that she had disdained the richest man before because he insulted traditional Chinese medicine. But today, seeing the state of the richest man and the arrival of the richest man helped them solve a series of problems today.


    Her kindness spread again, and she said, "why don''t you help him? People have helped us a lot today."


    Xu Zhendong gently touched her head, but he was helpless. He went to the check-out counter, took pen and paper, wrote a prescription on the paper, handed it to Su Yike, and said:


    "You send this to him."


    "Hee hee, good!" Su Yike ran away with the prescription happily.

 Chapter 110

    "Mr. Yin, this little doctor is too arrogant. Let''s just arrest him!"


    The bodyguard behind Yin diansen said angrily that his boss is the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and he has a lot of face in the country.


    Every day, many people want to see their boss. Today, the boss has put down his position to work as a waiter. The little doctor is still unwilling to treat the boss''s son.


    If you put it before, the boss absolutely did not have such tolerance, in the past, he has taken strong measures, such as let the bodyguard directly tied people.


    "No!" Yin diansen waved his hand and finally looked back at the pesticide restaurant. He sighed helplessly and said, "although I''m not a doctor, I''ve contacted many doctors over the years. Of course, I know some pharmacology and I''ve heard a lot about diseases."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Yang Wanxiang and said, "I''ve known about the invisible snake king venom burst syndrome of President Yang''s son. Few people in the world can be cured by TCM."


    "According to my latest news, this kind of disease happened in the United States eight years ago. At that time, the man was cured by the eight most powerful doctors in the United States. It''s no joke."


    "If what Mr. Yang said is true, then the doctor is really fierce, and the master''s temper is naturally eccentric. Moreover, from today''s meeting, although his attitude is tough, it''s also softer. If you have hope, don''t mess around!"


    Of course, Yin diansen knows that an expert''s temper is usually eccentric. Today, he really can''t save face. If he really kneels down like Yang Wanxiang, he may really get the help of Dr. Xu, but at least in this respect, he can''t.


    His value is too high for him.


    It''s a good sign to see that Dr. Xu is a little soft today. I''ll help you to go back and come back next time.


    "Mr. Yin, what I said was absolutely true. At that time, many people saw it and could testify." Yang Wanxiang said with a firm attitude.


    Yin diansen looked at Chi weishallow and said with a smile: "manager Chi, I hope you can help me with a few words. My son''s condition is getting more and more serious now."


    Pool not shallow flattered nodded his head, said: "I will help you persuade him."


    Chi Weiqian was shocked from the beginning that Xu Zhendong had such powerful medical skills that he attracted the richest man to put down his position. This is unprecedented.


    While talking, I came to the side of the car.


    "Hold on, please. Let''s send it here." Yin diansen waved his hand not to be seen off again.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a clear female voice came, and a girl came in a hurry.


    "Eko! What''s the matter? " Pool not shallow doubt asked.


    Su Yike handed a piece of paper in his hand and said, "this is what Zhendong asked me to give you. This is a prescription. Take it back!"


    "Dr. Xu... Thank you, thank you!" Yin diansen''s excited hands took the prescription, his excited cheeks were red, and he kept thanking him.


    "You''re welcome. I have to thank you for helping us out today. Thank you!" Su Yike bowed respectfully.


    It was a great pleasure to see off Yin diansen, and everyone was also deeply relieved.


    Today''s opening said that business is full, and the God of pesticide restaurant is also a flash red, business can be said to be very hot.


    No one can think of that.


    Now, there are a lot of public opinions about Shennong medicated food shop on the Internet.


    Yin diansen happily took the prescription and kept staring at it, as if he saw the straw.


    "Call immediately to resume all cooperation with Vientiane group, and hand over the project to Vientiane group."


    Yin diansen immediately said excitedly, and his assistant immediately called to inform him.


    He himself took out his cell phone and dialed a cell phone number.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s me, it''s me. I''m going back from Yingtian city now." Yin diansen said with a smile. The smile on the face is very bright.


    "Mr. Yin, it seems that something good has happened to you. What''s the matter?" The voice over there is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "I''ve got a prescription. Are you still in Rehe? If you have time, go to my house! "


    "Oh, OK, I''ll refund the ticket right away. I''ll go to your house and see your magic prescription."


    Time goes by.


    When Yin diansen came back home, a white haired old man was received by Mrs. Yin. She treated him as a guest of honor and served him with the best tea.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to delay your journey." Yin diansen quickly walked over and held out his hand.


    They were polite, but Yin diansen was not affected. He took out the prescription and handed it over.


    Although old Tang was old, his eyes were bright and bright, with a pair of boundless eyes. After staring at the prescription for a long time, his face, which was already full of wrinkles, suddenly became deeper.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yin dare not disturb Mr. Tang''s state.


    After a full ten minutes, Tang finally relaxed his eyebrows and returned to normal


    "How about Mr. Tang? Can this medicine cure my son? " Yin diansen said, full of expectations.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! I even want to see such an expert Instead of answering his question directly, Tang praised the prescription.


    After praising the three "wonderful" words, I kept exclaiming in my heart, only to notice that Yin diansen was still waiting for him.


    "Mr. Yin, I told you earlier that your son''s disease is very strange. I think it''s not an ordinary disease, or it''s not a disease. We Chinese medicine scholars will learn some metaphysics. It seems that this expert can see it at a glance. "


    Tang said slowly, his face full of admiration.


    "Don''t talk so much, Mr. Tang. Can you just give me a happy word and cure my son?" Yin diansen said.


    "No!" Tang said solemnly.


    "What? "No?" Mrs. Yin suddenly seemed like a frying pan, "you can still praise this person, what do you mean?"


    "Husband, is this the medicine that you said could cure our son?" Mrs. Yin pushed her dissatisfaction to her husband.


    "Mr. Tang, this Yin diansen was also a little confused.


    Tang took a leisurely look at the little boy standing on the side. The little boy''s body was very fragile, and the whole person seemed to have no soul.


    "I told you before that your son''s health has been bad since he was three years old, and many diseases have been left behind. Most people don''t dare to touch them, because once they touch them, they will trigger the disease at the age of three, which is likely to be fatal."


    "Even I don''t dare to touch it. I can only keep it steady for a short time. I have been asking for you for a week. After a week, I may get worse."


    "But now this prescription really uses a very clever method to cure the root of the disease formed over the years. Why didn''t I expect that the doctor who gave the prescription can be said to be an expert."


    "Before, I could help your son stabilize for a week, but according to this prescription, it''s no problem for you to stabilize for a year and a half, and your son''s common diseases will gradually improve, so this doctor is really likely to be the only person to save your son, and some of them are difficult to find."


    Tang said with a smile, and he was still amazed at the skill of the doctor.


    "As long as it exists in this world, no matter how hard it is to find medicinal materials, Yin diansen will find them." Yin diansen said firmly.


    Looking in the direction of Yingtian City, he said, "it seems that this doctor is my son''s only life-saving benefactor."

 Chapter 111

    The first day of opening was very smooth, and it had a hot effect, which everyone did not expect.


    The happiest thing is Chi Weiqian. This is the hotel she invested in and joined. She is already planning to find a second branch, because she looks at it from a very professional point of view.


    Because of the arrival of Yin diansen, because a series of things happened, this store has a great exposure on the Internet. What we have to say is that it has a high degree of attention.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care more about the operation of the herbal food shop. He and Su Yike are watching TV in the living room. Su Yike is reading a book that teaches you how to make the best food, while Xu Zhendong is watching the news.


    The news reports are that even though there are more live broadcasts, he will pay attention to the changes of Yingtian Vientiane group every day.


    Many problems have been solved gradually in today''s news. The problem of workers can be solved. The situation of Vientiane group is the best.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and takes a sip of the tea on the table.


    He knew that Yin diansen must have gone back to speak, and his heart also got a little relief, but the thing he was most worried about had not been relieved.


    He took out his mobile phone to call the director, but he couldn''t get through all the time. He didn''t know the situation of Bai Ningxue, and his mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    Unconsciously, back to the room to sleep, his heart has been worried about white snow, used to sleep mobile phone off, now he dare not turn off, put on the bedside table, in case of Tao Xiaohong call.


    But one night later, Tao Xiaohong didn''t call. His sleep quality was not very good. He drank some medicated food in the morning.


    "Eko, you don''t seem to sleep very well? What''s the matter with you? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. I read too late last night." Su Yike said that she was absorbed in her study of food last night. When she came back to her room, she was still studying. The more she studied, the more energetic she was. She realized that it was almost dawn very late.


    "Eko, let''s go. I''ll take you to work. Then I have to hurry to the City Council." Xu Zhendong said, anxious in his words.


    "You''re not going to work?" Su Yike asked.


    "There''s no news from Bai Ningxue. I''m worried. Director Bai''s mobile phone doesn''t work. I have to go and have a look." Xu Zhendong said, very worried.


    They go out in a hurry and send Su Yike to the gate of Shennong medicated food shop. He turns around and goes to the market without stopping.


    When he came here, he still didn''t get through to director Bai''s mobile phone. When he asked someone, he was more worried when he learned that director Bai had not come back.


    In a hurry, Xu Zhendong called Tao Xiaohong''s roommate, who said that Tao Xiaohong had never called him.


    Xu Zhendong immediately rushed to the hospital to work, and then called the person who has been following up the case to ask for a piece of information about Tao Xiaohong and identify the address.


    As soon as he came to the hospital, many people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine were seeing a doctor, but Xu Zhendong was not in the mood to help them. He just went to the obstetrics and gynecology department to see Huo Dongjun and his wife, and then went into the acupuncture room.


    "I have to work out how to deal with the poisonous insects right away. I''m going to Xiangxi to meet the poisonous insects of witchcraft for a while."


    All day long, Xu Zhendong didn''t even want to eat lunch. He had been studying the treatment of poisonous insects.


    Originally, there was an explanation of witchcraft in the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, but it takes some time and certain formulation to really understand.


    Until after work in the afternoon, Xu Zhendong was called away by doctor pan, saying that he was off work, but Xu Zhendong didn''t mean to be off work and was still studying.


    Director Jiang is very curious that Xu Zhendong has been busy here today. When he comes in, he is shocked to see the poisonous insects crawling in the glass jar.


    "This? "A bug?" Director Jiang looks at Xu Zhendong strangely.


    "That''s right, it''s a poisonous insect!" Xu Zhendong said, hands and feet did not stop busy figure, said: "director Jiang, you go back after work, I have a little thing."


    "Zhendong, as far as I know, poisonous insects are generally harmful. What are you doing?" Director Jiang was very worried and said, "you are a good doctor. Don''t ruin your future in order to take a shortcut."


    "Director Jiang, you think too much. I got it from others. You should have heard about Bai Ningxue. It''s related to her. She''s missing now. If I can go further, I can find Bai Ningxue''s whereabouts according to this insect tonight."


    Xu Zhendong said, very calm, calm.


    "It''s not your insect?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Director Jiang had a casual exchange and left.


    It wasn''t until 8 p.m. that Xu Zhendong finished. He has refined a very mysterious secretary from the inheritance of Shennong ancestors. He can trace a person''s position according to the blood trace, which is called blood track company!


    "To raise a poisonous insect is to use one''s own blood to feed it. Although this poisonous insect has been on that man for a long time, there will still be some blood left in it."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile. He solved the problem thoroughly from the records of the ancestors of Shennong, and refined a method of tracking.


    "I couldn''t have done it if it wasn''t for the sixth of the thirteen needles of Guimen. The twelve changes of Hongmeng were also one of the assists, and the function of shaking the heavenly Scriptures was also indispensable. It seems that the medical skills of the ancestors of Shennong are difficult to advance without the things in them."


    "Today, I have studied so hard and integrated so many things. Finally, I have studied thoroughly. It''s a worthwhile trip. Then let me verify this blood connection! "


    Put down the array. It''s a metaphysical array. It''s very simple. It''s like a Taoist when it''s running the real Qi. But he urges the blood to extend on the ground, points out the direction, and leads to the fragmented image of the master.


    "I found it. I ran back to Yingtian city."


    Finally found the location of Tao Xiaohong, quickly pack up things, the horse keeps going to the destination, just go out to see the mobile phone rings, is Su Yike call, don''t want to answer, but afraid she will be angry, directly said he has emergency things, found the trace of Bai Ningxue, hang up in a hurry.


    Just hang up, Yang Wanxiang called, Xu Zhendong did not have time to answer the phone, hang up directly.


    "Elephant country bar!"


    Immediately came here, he vaguely saw the fragments of the image here, carefully walked in.


    Now he has practiced Taoism and embarked on the path of the ancestors of Shennong. At present, he is in the early stage of refining Qi and has divine consciousness.


    Although it is still in the early stage of refining gas, it can also cover the whole bar, and all kinds of noisy people are felt by him.


    Soon felt the smell of Tao Xiaohong.


    "Strange, why don''t you feel the white snow!" Xu Zhendong was surprised, "where does she hide Bai Ning snow? Not here. "


    Deafening song and dance sound in this bar concussion, people constantly twist the body of wild dance.


    Xu Zhendong saw Tao Xiaohong in the crowd. She was wearing a hot skirt and dancing in the crowd. She really couldn''t see that she was a student, more like a charming dancer.

 Chapter 112

    The divine consciousness unfolded and searched the breath of all the people present. The target was soon determined in the crowd, but no Bai Ningxue was found. This disappointed Xu Zhendong.


    But now that we have found Tao Xiaohong, we are not far away from Bai Ningxue.


    Quietly waiting, can''t scare, can only wait for her to leave, and then follow her to find white snow.


    Looking at Tao Xiaohong in hot clothes, she is just like a dancer. There are many men dancing with her face to face. She seems to dance with others, but several men try to take her away, but she doesn''t leave.


    It''s normal to have such kind of invitation in a bar, and it''s normal to refuse it, and other people won''t feel embarrassed.


    Looks like she''s picking.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help but think of Yang Qiankun. It is estimated that Yang Qiankun was chosen by her at the beginning. Today, she comes to pick people again.


    Finally, she chose a man. Xu Zhendong felt that the man''s masculinity was very strong. It seemed that she was very selective. The next Zhang xuanran appeared.


    They seem to be drunk and support each other. Xu Zhendong slowly follows behind and hesitates to have the divine sense, so he doesn''t follow very closely. As long as the divine sense feels it, and he has Tao Xiaohong''s poisonous insect.


    "Zhendong? Why are you here? " Suddenly I met Yang Qiankun and his friends.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Tao Xiaohong, who was gradually away from him. Then he looked at Yang Qiankun and said, "I''ll have a drink."


    "Drinking? Let''s go Yang Qiankun put his hand on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and wanted to pull him in.


    Xu Zhendong quickly grabbed him and said, "I have something to go first. You go to play."


    Yang Qiankun looks at his friends and asks them to go ahead. He has already seen Xu Zhendong''s abnormality. After his friends go in, he asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m following Tao Xiaohong. Help me find a way to contact director Bai. They have disappeared. I can''t wait." Xu Zhendong said, hurried with the past, fortunately there is God in the sense.


    Yang Qiankun immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to neglect it. Now Tao Xiaohong is not only a demagogue keeper, but also a murderer. She also hijacks Bai Ningxue and immediately takes out her mobile phone to contact her.


    Xu Zhendong has disappeared. He slowly follows Tao Xiaohong, closely following Shenzhi.


    Before long, they stopped at a hotel, which turned out to be the Yingtian luxury hotel that had harmed Yang Qiankun. They flirted with each other and went into the hotel, which was very smooth.


    When they went upstairs, the divine sense immediately located them and confirmed that they were in the third room on the left of the third floor.


    His divine sense immediately covered the whole hotel, but there was no white snow.


    "Where is the snow hidden?" Xu Zhendong is speechless and can''t think of it, but he firmly believes that Tao Xiaohong will go to find Bai Ningxue in this short period of time.


    At this time, the leader of Yingtian Municipal Bureau called and said that he had been called by Yang Qiankun.


    "Where is the white bureau now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The white Bureau hasn''t come back from Xiangxi. We can''t get through the mobile phone. Someone has gone there to look for the white Bureau." The captain said, very urgent, and said, "do you find Tao Xiaohong? Is she in Yingtian? "


    "That''s right. Now she has gone into the hotel with others. It is estimated that this is the next target of her disaster. Come here quickly."


    It''s coming over there.


    Xu Zhendong has no experience in tracking the enemy and rescuing the hostages, so he would rather give such an opportunity to experienced people.


    He has been holding on here. Fifteen minutes later, the team leader came with people. There was no siren. Two police cars came. There were not many people.


    "Do you bring so many people?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised, thinking that he had to surround the whole hotel.


    "Didn''t you say that? We can''t scare the young lady now. We can only follow her secretly. I believe she won''t leave the young lady for too long. We can only do it after we have determined the position and safety of the young lady, otherwise the young lady will be very dangerous."


    The captain said, very calm, his goal is to save white snow, now beat grass to scare snake may not even find white snow.


    "But now there is someone with her, he will become the next Zhang xuanran, may be brewing into a homicide, you don''t care?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "This..." the captain was in a dilemma. No matter what, it would be even more difficult to rescue the young lady. "Do you think she will kill people?"


    "How do I know?" Xu Zhendong said, I don''t know what is the situation of Tao Xiaohong now, how can I judge whether she will kill people.


    The team leader hesitated to let director Bai choose in front of his daughter and a strange man''s life, which is really hard to choose.


    "Get ready to help!" Finally, the captain chose to go up and save people now.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong immediately said, the divine consciousness unfolded, followed Tao Xiaohong, said: "she came out, even now it''s too late to go up, and that person is not dead, she''s poisoned, let''s wait for her to come down."


    Everyone hide.


    After a while, the corner of Tao Xiaohong''s mouth came out with a smile, showing a beauty that people can''t refuse.


    It''s really a pretty girl, but it''s a pity that her heart is ugly.


    She seemed content to drive away.


    "You are 500 meters behind me, I will always give you positioning, don''t follow too closely." Xu Zhendong said that although there are many policemen, it also means that they are easy to be found. He has divine sense and can be far away, and will not be lost.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car has gone out of the city of Ying Tian and has come to a small town in another city. It is an ancient town, and the whole town is full of strong local flavor.


    At night, the town is peaceful, and there are few people on the street. The light is on in the small shop, and the boss and one or two waiters are quietly sitting in front of the mirror to dress themselves up.


    A few cars that suddenly came in didn''t disturb them. They just looked back at the cars on the street and didn''t care too much.


    Finally, Tao Xiaohong''s car stops at an ancient city scenic spot. Tao Xiaohong gets off, looks back and walks into the ancient city.


    This ancient city is a tourist attraction, because it is an ancient city, and it is not an open time for tourism at night. There are only a few lights, which are basically dark.


    But Tao Xiaohong plunges in.


    "Did she find me?" Xu Zhendong doubts in his heart, he has been keeping a long distance in tracking, it is impossible to be found!


    After waiting for a while, the team leader and others also followed.


    "She''s in the old town?" Said the captain.


    "Yes, I''ve been to this ancient city." Xu Zhendong said that he came here to play during school time. There are many abandoned buildings in the ancient city, and no one lives in it. The roads inside are complicated. It''s really not easy to find someone inside.


    "It''s hard to find people, and it''s night. It''s dark inside." Xu Zhendong said.


    Originally, I wanted to make use of divine consciousness, but at the beginning of gas refining, the scope of divine consciousness was not wide, and it could not completely cover the ancient city pool.

 Chapter 113

    Xixi''s several lights are on in the whole ancient city, which can only light up the local light around. The whole ancient city is huge, and it''s all ancient tile roofed houses. It''s not so easy to find someone in it during the day, let alone at night.


    However, what surprised Xu Zhendong most was not the ancient city, but that she seemed to find that she was following. She knew that she had already used her divine sense to follow. She was so far away from each other that she would never be found.


    Xu Zhendong took out the small bottle containing the poisonous insects and said thoughtfully, "is it because of it?"


    "This? What kind of insect is this? " The captain looked at the worm with disgust.


    "This is Tao Xiaohong''s poisonous insect. I can find Tao Xiaohong according to it. I have been following her secretly and kept a long distance from her all the time. I didn''t expect that I was found. Maybe it was because this poisonous insect exposed my whereabouts."


    Xu Zhendong gradually felt that there was a certain connection between the insect and its host.


    After Xu Zhendong''s treatment of the insects, he thought that the connection between the two had been cut off. It seemed that it was not thorough enough.


    "Can you use this insect to find her again?" Said the captain.


    "Of course." Xu Zhendong said, looked up at the ancient city, the practice of blood track even manipulation, other people do not know why looked at him.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense flashes fragments and perceives Tao Xiaohong''s position. However, he is still moving, but the moving range is very small. To his surprise, he finds the smell of white snow.


    At the same time, she also felt that Tao Xiaohong was very nervous. She should have found that she was moving.


    "This position!" Xu Zhendong simply draws a circle and points his finger at one of the points.


    "Yes, follow me!" The captain looked at the players behind him.


    "Attention, white snow is also together, no sooner may be escaped." Xu Zhendong said, and quickly took the lead to run.


    At the same time, kill the poisonous insects and throw them away.


    You can''t let this insect reveal his whereabouts again.


    Rushed into a certain range, has found the smell of Tao Xiaohong, but also the smell of white snow, heart secretly happy.


    Xu Zhendong soon, his route is different from that of the team leader and others, feeling the smell of white snow chasing.


    Tao Xiaohong has escaped from the original position with Bai Ningxue and directly turned out of the ancient city, but it is still within the scope of divine consciousness.


    Keep chasing, and keep running on the other side.


    Unconsciously came to a village, the village is very peaceful, bright lights, Xu Zhendong ran very fast, have seen them.


    But the team leader and others behind him have been lost for a long time.


    It seems that Tao Xiaohong is familiar with this area.


    "You can''t run away!" Xu Zhendong is now a man of cultivation. His speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He intercepts Tao Xiaohong at once.


    See white snow is no different, not like being kidnapped, still painstakingly persuade Tao Xiaohong to abandon the secret.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you could catch up with her. You can''t beat her. Please go back and give it to me." Bai Ningxue said that she didn''t look like a hijacked person at all. Looking at Tao Xiaohong, she said, "Xiaohong, you surrender now. I can help you reduce your sentence. Don''t be stubborn any more."


    "Ning Xue, I know what you are. You are recognized as justice in the police station. You are also known as Tyrannosaurus Rex. Are you joking when you say you will help me?" Tao Xiaohong obviously won''t believe Bai Ningxue''s words.


    "Xiao Hong, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have known each other for several years. I really want to help you. Please don''t commit any more crimes. I can let go of all the things you have done to me before. Can''t you believe me once?" Said Bai Ningxue.


    "Don''t say it. You''ve been talking about it since I took you away. Don''t you think I really can''t do it to you? Even my boyfriend has been killed, not to mention you Tao Xiaohong said, her eyes suddenly pointed to Xu Zhendong, and said: "this little doctor is so hateful, he even broke my good deeds. I worked hard to find the container, but it was destroyed by him."


    "Hehe, you use the human body as a container?" Xu Zhendong was very angry and said, "it seems that it''s not the way to cultivate poisonous insects to absorb the essence of human body. What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Soon you will know that you are the next container in my picture, and you are the best container I have ever seen. I think not only me, but also my classmates will be crazy to see you, because you are so suitable. "


    Tao Xiaohong looks at Xu Zhendong with pride, just like an eagle looks at a chicken.


    "Me? I''m fit to be your container? " Xu Zhendong pointed to himself, walked up a few steps, said: "do you know why I can always catch up with you?"


    "Well, I know you have some skills. I tell you, those warlocks are not worth mentioning in front of us. You just use some magic tricks." Tao Xiaohong said, grabbing Bai Ningxue''s arm and saying, "you''re chasing her all the way. I''ll give you a chance now. You can trade yourself for her."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Bai Ningxue was the first to object. She looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, you can''t beat her if you hurry up."


    From the beginning, Xu Zhendong felt a cold breath. Now he finally knows that the cold breath is emitted from Tao Xiaohong. He just doesn''t know how she has so much yin.


    Logically speaking, a person with too much Yin Qi will lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body, but Tao Xiaohong obviously has no such thing.


    "Miss Bai, come here, she can''t help me!" Xu Zhendong said, very firm, he has done a lot of preparation on himself, Gu insect absolutely can''t get close to himself.


    "No, Dr. Xu, she practiced magic. You are not her opponent." Bai Ningxue said, determined not to go.


    "Shut up Tao Xiaohong drinks loudly and looks coldly at Xu Zhendong. The whole person sends out more chilly breath, which makes people shiver and feel very cold. "Come here, I will let her go."


    Xu Zhendong came slowly. The closer she was, the stronger she felt the cold air. Moreover, it was not cold, but a kind of strange ice and a kind of pitiful struggle in it, as if it was full of many grievances.


    "Soul Xu Zhendong flashed a ray of light in his mind, and instantly recognized this kind of cold and sad atmosphere.


    Think of here, the mind of the ancestors of Shennong inheritance appeared a lot of news about the soul, especially about the insects linked together.


    After sorting out, Xu Zhendong trembled all over and understood in an instant.


    No wonder Bai Ningxue is not her rival. Tao Xiaohong is really not an ordinary person, and has practiced a kind of magic.

 Chapter 114

    In Ping Yue Li, Bai Ningxue is a tough woman recognized by the Municipal Bureau. The most powerful police officers in the Municipal Bureau are not her opponents. There are many kinds of guesses about the origin of her martial arts, but no one dares to ask.


    At the beginning, when Bai Ningxue parachuted directly to the Municipal Bureau with Bai GONGTING, many people didn''t accept that Bai Ningxue was the captain as soon as he came up. At that time, Bai Ningxue directly challenged all the unconvinced people in the Municipal Bureau, and all the fierce men were not Bai Ningxue''s opponents.


    Since then, no one doubts the strength of Bai Ningxue, and Bai Ningxue has made many contributions over the years. She is jealous of evil, and she is not afraid of power. It doesn''t matter if you are the child of that official or the child of a rich businessman. She catches you for breaking the law and committing crimes mercilessly, and the means of interrogation are beating first.


    Such a strong white snow is not Tao Xiaohong''s hand, which makes Xu Zhendong very surprised.


    Until now, he felt that Tao Xiaohong was not simple. She practiced magic and used human soul to practice. From the inheritance of Shennong, he learned that there was this kind of practice in ancient times.


    It''s called Guixiu!


    Tao Xiaohong is one of the ghost practitioners. She thought that this kind of magic had been lost. Unexpectedly, it still exists in the world. Existence is a disaster. Xu Zhendong was determined to kill people.


    "I see the killing in your eyes!" Tao Xiaohong said, holding Bai Ningxue in her hand.


    "You use the human soul to practice. It''s a curse to keep you in the world, so I have to get rid of you." Xu Zhendong said, his attitude is very firm, he never wanted to kill.


    To learn medicine and treat diseases has always been to save people. Saving people is not only to treat diseases and save people, but also a way of saving people.


    If they don''t get rid of them, more people will die.


    "You don''t have that skill yet!" Tao Xiaohong said, full of confidence and sneer. Looking at Xu Zhendong coming, her eyes became cold, as if it was a kind of cold from hell, which made people tremble.


    Xu Zhendong already felt her Yin Qi colder, she also had the intention to kill, must be on guard.


    "Go, you!"


    Tao Xiaohong suddenly pushes Bai Ningxue. Bai Ningxue rushes forward out of balance and is bound to fall to the ground. Xu Zhendong is also attracted by her.


    And at this moment, a very cold thing flew over, the target is Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong, who was attracted by Bai Ningxue, was caught off guard and didn''t have time to react. When he saw that the flying thing was a flying bug, the bug had already come in front of him. Even if he had practiced twelve changes of Hongmeng, he couldn''t escape.


    Who knows, Bai Ningxue, who should have fallen, can turn over and block Xu Zhendong in front of him. Then there is a scream. Bai Ningxue falls heavily to the ground.


    And the flying bug also entered her body directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    Said to save people, the result is still white snow saved him.


    "Miss Bai, why are you so stupid?" Xu Zhendong is very distressed. He holds her head and looks at her pale, but she doesn''t look very painful, just as if she is powerless.


    "You saved me, now I saved you, we... Even..." Bai Ningxue tried to squeeze out a smile, as if very calm, difficult to say this, "she is my good friend, please... Don''t kill her."


    After that, I''m in a coma.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly became angry. Hatred extended from his heart. His eyes were full of anger and he wanted to vent it.


    It''s like the pupil of hell Jiuyou looks at Tao Xiaohong, who is in a daze. She wants to kill her.


    The silver needle flies away.


    Tao Xiaohong didn''t expect that Bai Ningxue would help Xu Zhendong block it, and the whole person was confused.


    However, seeing Xu Zhendong''s hateful eyes, she felt a little scared. Although the silver needle was small, she could feel the speed of the silver needle after practicing ghost cultivation.


    Pound foot a side body, hide past, coldly looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s powerful momentum radiates out, like a mountain pressing the top. He looks like a giant, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    Gently put down the white snow, stand up, a giant stood up, looking at Tao Xiaohong, as if looking at a villain.


    "You don''t want to run today."


    Xu Zhendong''s words are like the magnificent atmosphere that vibrates in the valley and reverberates in the whole mountain.


    "Are you also a practitioner? Ancient martial arts practitioners? " Tao Xiaohong feels a great sense of oppression. She steps back and feels that Xu Zhendong''s strength is stronger than her. She can''t help but feel scared.


    "You''ve got to stay today, the ancient martial arts practitioner." Xu Zhendong said, the figure in an instant, the hands of the silver needle gallop past, like a burst of small pores suddenly go through.


    "Hum, how can I say that I am also a person who has broken through the external force. How can I be defeated by you so easily?"


    With a wave of her right hand, the insects sped out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three rings, three silver needles collide with three insects in the air, and the silver needles pierce the insects, but the momentum has weakened a lot.


    A figure of her changed quickly, as if she came to Xu Zhendong in an instant. She clapped it with one hand, as if there was a big hand across the air. It was very powerful.


    "Just right!"


    Xu Zhendong clenched his fist, which is the boxing method in the book of shaking heaven.


    Bang!


    A fist to palm, burst out the sound of the air, Tao Xiaohong body back a few steps, face slightly pale, she is obviously not Xu Zhendong''s opponent.


    "Have you already entered into Huajin?" Tao Xiaohong looks at the young man in shock.


    Xu Zhendong did not say a word. He took advantage of the victory to pursue him. He punched him again. His fist seemed to break the air, and the air roared.


    Tao Xiaohong''s nervous hands blocked her, but she was not Xu Zhendong''s opponent at all. She was blown three meters away. However, she could keep her body from falling down, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    "It seems that you still have some strength. Let me give you a taste of my real strength."


    Xu Zhendong has already wanted to change his mind. "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" is the fighting skill. Just now, he just tried to test the strength of this monk who is engaged in ghost cultivation with "shaking the sky classic".


    The whole person''s breath suddenly soared, as if the mountain was pressing down, which made people feel a great sense of oppression.


    Although Xu Zhendong has just practiced the first change of the twelve changes of Hongmeng, he is surprised to have the strength to brew it out. Moreover, he is not fully familiar with the first change now, so he should only use half of his strength at present.


    "Get down on the ground!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very strange, the whole person seems to contain some power between heaven and earth in it, a punch in the past, as if to lead heaven and earth for their own use.


    This punch is ten times more powerful than just now. Tao Xiaohong has been frightened and at a loss. She can only resist this blow.


    I can only hope that I can stand up and run after this attack!


    "Stop it


    A voice came from the distance, directly blocking the front of Xu Zhendong''s powerful fist.

 Chapter 115

    With the sound comes a powerful force, directly inserted between Xu Zhendong and Tao Xiaohong.


    In the face of this sudden change, Xu Zhendong is too late to make too many changes, can only forcibly increase the strength, a punch down.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the air burst from here. For a moment, the air was very strong and scattered around. The clothes were blown up. Xu Zhendong stepped back and felt his arm numb. Unexpectedly, he met such a master.


    Of course, the person blocking him will not be much better. His face is slightly pale, but his breath is very stable. He looks at Xu Zhendong indifferently, grabs Tao Xiaohong''s waist with both hands, and retreats five meters away.


    "There is such a young master." The man was determined to be a man. The middle-aged man was determined to look at the young man in front of him. He was shocked, "who are you? Why can''t I feel your ancient martial spirit? "


    Xu Zhendong was also very shocked by the strength of this man. Although he did not fully grasp the first change in the twelve changes of Hongmeng, he could not give full play to his strength, but now his strength is also very strong.


    Before, in Yin diansen''s villa, those retired bodyguards were not enough for him to fight alone. Now this man actually gave him a powerful blow, and he felt as if his body had been shaken.


    "Gu Wu? What''s the matter with guwu? " Xu Zhendong was so confused that he didn''t know what he said.


    The middle-aged man was puzzled. He looked at the young man for a while and said, "are you procrastinating? Now you can''t go away, you can die! It''s OK to be my container. "


    The man''s sudden surge of powerful momentum, his body exudes a great cold, many times stronger than Tao Xiaohong''s breath, and his cold breath is unbearable.


    It is enough to imagine that more people are harmed by Xu Zhendong, and his breath seems to carry the breath of death. It is the breath of the dead. After Xu Zhendong was handed down by Shennong, he can distinguish between the breath of living people and that of the dead. This person carries the breath of death.


    It''s the ultimate evil!


    He waved his fist, as if with a black flame, which still shocked Xu Zhendong and felt the powerful and strange atmosphere.


    Biting the blood on the tip of the tongue, he quickly points it on the gate of life, recites words in his mouth, draws strange symbols in front of him with his right hand, and looks at some mysterious things.


    There''s a lot of metaphysics in it.


    "Get angry, get up!"


    Ordinary people can''t see it. If you are a Yin Yang master or a warlock here, you will see three fires on Xu Zhendong''s shoulders and head. This is Yang fire.


    Yang fire conquers Yin!


    This man is engaged in ghost cultivation. It belongs to extremely Yin. Yang fire is the best way to conquer it.


    When Yang fire is born, the real Qi in the body boils up. The silver needle in the hand possesses the blood on the tip of the tongue. The blood on the tip of the tongue is the most Yang thing for exorcism and ghosts, and the best thing for dissolving the Yin Qi of his ghosts.


    The silver needles in his hand flew out, and five silver needles flew out at once, aiming at his five dead spots respectively. Once he won the bid, he would be caught.


    The man saw all the movements of Xu Zhendong in one go. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that a young man would have so many things.


    Not everyone can master metaphysics. Even if he can master it, it will take a long time to accumulate to be able to resist his medium-term master.


    Have you met a strong enemy?


    Conquer Yin with Yang!


    Yang fire protects the body, blood on the tip of the tongue and silver needle attack, which seems to be a perfect combination. Moreover, this man''s speed is very fast, which is totally different from Gu Wu. Even if this young man exudes such a strong breath, he can''t feel the ancient Wu breath on his body.


    He had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know if the young man had exerted his full strength with that punch. He felt guilty.


    "Broken!"


    The man''s powerful fist didn''t impact Xu Zhendong, but killed him in the air. The powerful air flow gathered by his fist alone blocked the five silver needles in the void. Then he stepped back like a swallow and came to Tao Xiaohong in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong saw his intention to retreat. The real Qi turned, and the air was condensed. Five silver needles that he blocked in the air hit him again. Control the speed of the silver needle, faster and faster.


    Man suddenly attack want to lie on the ground of white snow, this is Xu Zhendong unexpected, immediately divert attention.


    And take advantage of this moment, the man with Tao Xiaohong quickly ran away.


    Xu Zhendong wants to pursue, but after seeing Bai Ningxue who is still in a coma, he gives up.


    "I''ll find you one day. You wait for me." Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of their disappearance.


    Xu Zhendong gives a pulse to the unconscious Bai Ningxue, reluctantly venting his anger, frowning, as if to find something worse.


    "Unexpectedly, there are two poisonous insects. Before helping me block them, Tao Xiaohong has already laid one in her body." At this point, Xu Zhendong was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Until the coma before that sentence will plead for Tao Xiaohong, just because of friends?


    But before that, Tao Xiaohong had already bewitched her!


    There is no basic trust between people.


    Take out the silver needle, run the real Qi, stick the silver needle down, twist the silver needle constantly, and the real Qi will go away continuously.


    "I can''t wake you up with my strength now, but I''m trying my best to protect your heart. I won''t be in danger for the time being. Wait for me, I''ll find Tao Xiaohong until I cure you."


    Xu Zhendong said, vowing silently.


    This is not a simple bug. Xu Zhendong can''t solve it at present.


    "In fact, I have done enough measures to prevent insects. Even if you don''t help me block it, it won''t have any influence on me. It can''t reach me, but if you block it, you express your mind."


    Then he picked her up and went to the village.


    This is not far from the village. I went into the village and found a family. I gave more money to the villagers, and they sent them to the town.


    After that, the team leader directly drives the police car to come over, and takes Xu Zhendong and Bai Ningxue to respond to the Tianshi.


    For the captain''s question, Xu Zhendong said the whole process, said guwu, the captain looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "Dr. Xu, you really don''t know Gu Wu? If you can defeat Gu Wu, how can you not know Gu Wu? " The captain asked in disbelief.


    "What is Gu Wu? Should I know? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    The team leader looked around mysteriously, pulled Xu Zhendong to the side and whispered, "this is a sensitive topic, and I don''t know much about it. As far as I know, there are some mysterious warriors in this world. They are called ancient warriors. They are very powerful, not Taekwondo or Jeet kune do."


    "What''s going on? Tell me, I really don''t understand. " This really aroused Xu Zhendong''s interest.


    The main reason is that he still has to face Tao Xiaohong and the man. If he doesn''t make it clear, the chance of winning will be reduced.


    Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle!

 Chapter 116

    "In fact, I don''t know much about the ancient martial arts. I know a little about the world by chance. It says that some people have broken through the limits of human beings and embarked on the road of cultivating martial arts. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand."


    "It seems that there is such a department in our country, which is specialized in collecting such strange people. They get the highest treatment of the country, which is not comparable to the police like us."


    The captain said, a bit mysterious, but he said something superficial.


    "Do you know Longxi?" Xu Zhendong asks tentatively.


    "You... You know Longxi?" The team leader looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. This is a national secret organization. Most people don''t know about it.


    "So the ancient warrior you are talking about is the one in Longxi?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard that ancient martial arts people know martial arts, and I''m not sure. I''m too low-level and I don''t have contact with people of that level. I think you should know about this when you ask director Bai." The captain said, suddenly trembling, said: "yes, we have contacted director Bai, but it seems that the situation is not very good, he is on his way back."


    "What happened?" Xu Zhendong asked anxiously. He didn''t plan to ask the captain about guwuzhe. It seems that the captain just knows the story.


    Think about what Mr. Yang said. In Yingtian City, the white Bureau has the deepest background. He should have a certain understanding of this aspect, and then find a time to ask.


    "I''m not sure about the details. If you wait, the white Bureau will be back soon."


    Time goes by.


    Before the arrival of the white Bureau, when Yang Wanxiang called, he had already called Xu Zhendong a lot today, but Xu didn''t answer.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s the matter?" Now I have a little time to spare.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve been calling you today. Are you busy? If you are busy, I can call another day Yang Wanxiang over there said respectfully, and his words showed that he was a little excited.


    "There was something urgent before, but now it''s nothing. Mr. Yang, just tell me what you have."


    "In fact, I want to thank you. The crisis of our company has been solved. Yin diansen and Yin Shoufu solved it personally, and the project has also been given to me. It''s all thanks to you." Yang Wanxiang said gratefully.


    When Yin diansen called him, he mentioned Xu Zhendong''s name and said that he apologized for the previous things, mainly to doctor Xu, and gave him the project.


    All this is because of Xu Zhendong''s honor. He has been sad all this time. Finally, today, his eyebrows stretch and he can''t sleep happily.


    It''s a project with tens of billions of dollars. Once it''s successful, it''s a project with tens of billions of dollars. His Vientiane group will be more powerful and have more abundant assets.


    He is a man who does not forget his roots, so he will not forget the honor Xu Zhendong brought to him.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble before. I''ll make up for it this time." Xu Zhendong light smile, did not expect that Yin diansen''s action is still very fast.


    It also shows that after Yin diansen went back, he used the prescription he gave him in the past, and achieved certain results, otherwise he would not have helped Xu Zhendong so easily.


    "Dr. Xu, I said before that once this project is successful, I will give you dividends. Yang Wanxiang always keeps his word. Now when I receive this project, I can allocate 300 million yuan to you. Of course, this is only temporary. There will be more in the future. This project will bring us tens of billions of profits, and you will get more."


    Yang Wanxiang said, his voice was as sweet as sugar, and his words were accompanied by laughter.


    If it''s related to Yin Shoufu, there''s no reason why the project can''t be completed. The money seems to be flowing water.


    What we see now is small money.


    However, Xu Zhendong was a little surprised by this and said, "I''d like to thank Mr. Yang first. You can give me 200 million yuan to my card, and give the other 100 million yuan to my girlfriend Su Yike, so that she can use it to build Shennong medicated food workshop."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Yang Wanxiang said, very happy, said: "Dr. Xu, this weekend, I''m going to invite a few friends to dinner to celebrate the project. You are the key person, I hope you can come, OK?"


    "Weekend? There should be time. Let me know the location Xu Zhendong said.


    They hung up after chatting a little.


    When he learned that Vientiane group was developing in a better direction, Xu Zhendong was a little relieved and made up for his mistakes,


    Continue to wait for an hour, Xu Zhendong received a call from director Bai, director Bai was sent to the hospital.


    Xu Zhendong rushed to the hospital to see the president and others were waiting in the hospital.


    "Dean, I can do this operation. There is a worm in it. I can take it out by operation. I swear in the name of my doctor that I can do this operation perfectly." Wang Zhenguo looked at the president and said confidently.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t want to do it for you. You know, director Bai is lying on your face. His situation is not very optimistic, and director Bai has just called Xu Zhendong." President Hua said.


    "But who knows that Xu Zhendong is going to sleep in that woman''s gentle village now. The situation is urgent. It''s director Bai. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it." Wang Zhenguo said aloud. Seeing that the president was still hesitant, he was very worried. This is a good opportunity to curry favor with the director.


    "Dean, don''t hesitate any more. Let''s do this. Now I''m going in to stabilize the injury of the director. When Dr. Xu comes, I''ll let him do it. What do you think?"


    Even if we can''t treat the director thoroughly, we can still be considered as meritorious. The director will still recognize his personal feelings in the future.


    President Hua looked at baigongting in the operating room. His face was pale, but he was full of determination. He seemed to be suffering a lot, but he would not scream.


    "Well, you can stabilize the situation of the director and wait for Dr. Xu to come."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Wang Zhenguo happily walked in, the whole person''s temperament immediately changed, looking at the nurses around him, said: "ready!"


    "Wait a minute!" Director Bai looked at the doctor who seemed to be in a vigorous and resolute way, then looked at the dean and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Bai, we know that you believe in Dr. Xu and want him to treat you. But now Dr. Xu is not in the hospital. My name is Wang Zhenguo. I''m the director of surgery. I have more than 20 years of experience as an attending doctor. I can help you get the worms out." Wang Zhenguo said confidently.


    Baigongting looked at the doctor. He was full of confidence, but exposed a fatal flaw.


    "You call the things in my body insects?"


    "Isn''t it a bug? It can be seen from the pictures we have taken that the insects are still moving all the time. They are wriggling in your body now, and there are important signs of eating your internal organs. " Wang Zhenguo said confidently.


    "I don''t even know what''s in my body, and you said to help me stabilize the situation. Get out of here Director Bai scolded angrily.

 Chapter 117

    Wang Zhenguo and other doctors and nurses were shocked. Unexpectedly, director Bai suddenly lost his temper, and his direct responsibility was their major.


    This is their means of making a living, but it is denied by the director at the moment, which is fatal to them.


    President Hua is also stunned, seriously looking at the film, the side can always see the insect in director Bai''s body crawling.


    "Is it a poisonous insect?" President Hua asked in shock.


    "Yes, it''s the insect." Director Bai clenched his teeth when he said this, as if he was very angry. There was heartbreaking pain in his body, and he said, "you can''t recognize the poisonous insects. How can you let me rest assured that you can treat the patients? Is that how you treat the patients?"


    "No, no, chief!" Wang Zhenguo was flustered. He wanted to make contributions in front of the director, but he made a fool of himself. He said in a hurry: "director, I just didn''t pay attention to this bug. It seems that it''s not a good way to take it out directly. As far as I know, the bug can control people''s meridians in the body again. It''s very difficult. Once the bug gets angry, it''s gone."


    "Well, do you think you can help me stabilize it?" Director Bai gave a cold hum.


    "This... I... I can''t do it, Dean. Do you want to come?" Wang Zhenguo couldn''t do it himself, so he immediately handed the task to the president. The president didn''t take the lead for many years, but his medical skills were really high.


    "I''m not sure." But I know how to relieve your pain and how to help you relieve it from eating your internal organs


    "How?" Director Bai said.


    "Blood, although I don''t know much about poisonous insects, I once heard my medical friends say that poisonous insects like blood. If there is blood for irrigation, I believe it will be more stable." President Hua said.


    At this time, director Bai''s mobile phone rang.


    "Dr. Xu, have you arrived yet?" The director asked in a hurry.


    "Chief, I still have a while, you insist for a while." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, "you said that the poisonous insect entered from your mouth, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, now let someone drink some blood for you and keep waiting for me." Xu Zhendong said.


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, white director approval to see to China president, said: "just you also heard, get me some blood."


    President Hua turned and looked at the nurse beside him, and immediately ordered someone to take the blood.


    A bag of blood came over, opened the blood, and the smell of blood came. Director Bai drank it like water without saying a word. Others felt a little disgusted, but no one dared to show it.


    After drinking the blood, director Bai felt that the insects in his body did not gnaw on his stomach, as if he was bathing in the blood with excitement.


    This makes director Bai feel comfortable. It was really painful before.


    But he saw the recent murder in the neighborhood of the university town with his own eyes. A man named Zhang xuanran was killed by a poisonous insect. After examination, the poisonous insect began to gnaw directly from its stomach and came out after eating all his viscera.


    He didn''t want to be like that.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Xu Zhendong arrived, and director Bai also drank three bags of blood, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    "Dr. Xu, this is a poisonous insect. Are you sure you can cure it?" Wang Zhenguo looked at the way Xu Zhendong started immediately after he arrived.


    "I have my own way to deal with poisonous insects, so I don''t need Dr. Wang''s trouble." Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at the nurse beside him and said, "help me turn over my nervousness and turn to my side. At the same time, the garbage can is put here at the head of the bed."


    The nurse helped, and the head of the hospital came to help.


    Xu Zhendong took out the silver needles and first sealed them on his various meridians and acupoints. He asked people to take herbs from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Director, it may be a little uncomfortable. I''ll let you spit things out directly. You''re ready. The insect is safe now. Drink blood in your stomach." Xu Zhendong''s hand gently put on the director''s meridian.


    "It''s OK, this injury is nothing, just come on!" Director Bai said with firm eyes.


    The silver needle is shining, both hands are flowing, the needle enters the acupoint to locate, and the hissing sound comes from the director''s mouth.


    Controlling the key points of various meridians also curbed the spread of toxicity. Although some toxicity has begun to enter the internal organs, fortunately, it is not deep. Now it is very easy to force the toxin out.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and stuck it at the point of the stomach gate. The gas was so strong that the acid in his stomach was boiling. The director was nauseous and wanted to vomit. His cheeks, neck and chest were swollen and red, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    The poisonous insects in the body are more flustered. They are enjoying drinking blood. Suddenly, their stomach acid, which has no effect on them, is tumbling up, and their feet have been disturbed.


    All of a sudden, I was in a panic.


    Its mission is to send out toxins and gnaw on the internal organs. Now the body can''t help itself.


    "Oh


    Finally a big spit, white director spit out the stomach of the object, a very disgusting series of all out, everything, stink.


    "Check to see if the poisonous insects have come out?" President Hua looks at the nurse on the side.


    The nurse was a little disgusted, but under the order of President Hua, she had to carry it out and put her hand into the garbage can with a lot of vomit.


    "Not yet." Xu Zhendong suddenly said that through the pulse, the real Qi in the director''s body can feel all the changes in his body.


    "Oh


    One more vomit!


    "Oh


    Spit again!


    Next, he vomited many times, big and small. Director Bai''s meridians were erect, so that tears and sweat came out, and he didn''t finish vomit.


    Xu Zhendong can''t relax at all.


    Finally, he vomited something dark, which was already liquid. Xu Zhendong was relieved.


    "It''s finally getting the poison out." Xu Zhendong said happily.


    In fact, I have vomited out the poisonous insects several times before, but the toxin has not yet come out. Now it has finally come out, and the root cause of the director''s illness has been relieved.


    "Bring water to gargle the director." Xu Zhendong said.


    Immediately someone brought water over, and then Xu Zhendong wrote a prescription and handed it to a nurse. Let the nurse get the medicine.


    "Are you a laxative? It''s still violent. " Wang Zhenguo looked at the prescription, although he is a western medicine, but also a little knowledge of Western medicine.


    "Yes, it''s laxatives. Now the director needs to replace everything in his body." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "But just now the director has vomited a lot of things, and his body is seriously out of balance, especially water. If you let him loose now, his body will not be able to accept it." Wang Zhenguo said.


    "I''ve taken it into consideration, so you are ready to add water. I think it''s not difficult for you, Dr. Wang?" Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "if Dr. Wang feels that he can''t do it, then he will give it to our department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I can do it, I can do it." Wang Zhenguo said in a hurry, how dare you say you can''t do it? It''s the director, but it''s true to curse Xu Zhendong in his heart.


    Let him take the big head, and give the little miscellaneous work to the surgery room. It''s a shame. He''s still an attending doctor.


    Xu Zhendong smiles slightly, takes out a silver needle, gently pricks it into the vomit, and then takes it out. A poisonous insect is stabbed and taken out.


    Looking at the insect, they could not help but step back and look pale.

 Chapter 118

    Xu Zhendong saw the poison as like as two peas. He used the disinfectant water to clean the water. He saw that the man who was the same as Zhang Xuanran was looking for the White Chief.


    When Xu Zhendong was observing the poisonous insects, director Bai had already run into the toilet, and the people in the surgery room were helping with the infusion. When he smelled the stench, Xu Zhendong immediately came out and went to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When director Pan and director Jiang heard that Xu Zhendong was here, they also came from home. Now they arrived, Xu Zhendong was finished, and they were shocked to see the poisonous insects in Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    Xu Zhendong said that it was taken from director Bai''s stomach. They were more concerned about director Bai and rushed to see him.


    "Bai Ningxue has also been poisoned, and there are still two of them. Although I''m in control now, I can''t cure him without finding the poison keeper." Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes and looked at the insects in front of him. He said, "director Bai is directly attacked by the insects when he goes there. It seems that it''s not easy to go there. I have to prepare for it with many hands."


    "The middle-aged man''s martial arts seems to be very good. I don''t know how many people there are. I have to improve my level first. I can''t pass until the middle stage of gas refining. I don''t want to go there for the second time, so I have to be sure." Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike calls to ask Xu Zhendong about the situation. Xu Zhendong reports truthfully. She asks Xu Zhendong to go home. Xu Zhendong also thinks it''s time to go home. About Bai Ningxue, we can talk about it tomorrow, or the captain can say it.


    Su Yike didn''t sleep until now, and helped Xu Zhendong cook dinner. Now she can be a midnight snack.


    They said something sweet and then went to sleep.


    They still sleep in separate rooms. Su Yike said that they can''t develop too fast. Although they are old acquaintances, the process of falling in love is very wonderful.


    No words all night!


    The next day, Xu Zhendong wakes up and takes Su Yike to Shennong medicated food shop. He can''t stay for a moment and goes to the hospital. He is told that director Bai is in his daughter''s ward. Xu Zhendong walks over.


    Seeing that director Bai is still taking a drip to supplement nutrition, the whole person''s spirit is not very good, and the original strong body seems to be somewhat decadent.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter with my daughter?" Director Bai looked at the woman with moist eyes.


    He went to Xiangxi by himself for his daughter''s sake. He was tricked and almost died. His father''s love was silent. Now when he saw the woman in a coma, his heart hurt.


    "She''s been seduced. Tao Xiaohong did it." Xu Zhendong said, biting his teeth, a little hesitant, said: "there are two insects in her body, which has been to block."


    Director Bai looks at Xu Zhendong in consternation and looks at his daughter in pain, waiting for Xu Zhendong to continue.


    "Yesterday, according to the medical knowledge that my master left me, I found a way to find myself according to the poisonous insects. I found Tao Xiaohong''s...."


    Xu Zhendong said the whole thing slowly, without adding fuel to it. When he said that Bai Ningxue was blocking the insects for him, he was choked in his heart. Later, he was rescued by a middle-aged man.


    After hearing this, director Bai gently wiped the corner of his eyes and looked at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    "You say they are ghost practitioners? It''s also a way to practice by using the human spirit? " Director Bai asked in shock.


    "That''s right. My master once told me that in ancient times, there was the practice of ghosts. It was called one of witchcraft to practice by using the human soul. What they practiced were all evil practices. They trampled on the body of living people, and poisonous insects were one of their means of hunting human spirits."


    "Of course, there is another way to directly take away a person''s whole soul, or part of a person''s soul, and the use of poisonous insects can continuously take spirit from the person, so poisonous insects are the best way."


    "In fact, there is another kind of soul, but I haven''t found it yet. It''s a very cruel means."


    There are many explanations about witchcraft in Shennong''s inheritance. Xu Zhendong didn''t say whether it was or not, and director Bai didn''t understand. It was about a kind of cultivation.


    What''s more, the time mentioned by Shennong''s inheritance is the ancient time, when the earth is full of aura. Now there is a lack of aura. I don''t know what happened during this period, and whether people''s cultivation methods have changed much.


    At least in ancient times, many people practiced Taoism and immortality. Since the lack of aura, there are no people on earth who practiced Taoism and immortality.


    Xu Zhendong is now practicing, cultivating Taoism and immortality. He is very slow to practice with the rare aura. He knows that this is his secret and can''t reveal it.


    "You said they said guwuzhe? Are they ancient warriors? Is this another way to cultivate guwu? " Director Bai murmured thoughtfully, as if he thought it was incredible.


    "They still think I''m an ancient warrior. Director, you seem to know something about the ancient warrior. Can you tell me something about it?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''m very curious, how can you beat them? Before, you have made me deeply doubt whether you are an ancient warrior from Yin diansen''s bodyguards. I didn''t have time to ask. Can you tell me now?" Director Bai said.


    "I don''t know what an ancient warrior is, and I don''t know if I''m an ancient warrior." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    I don''t know what the world calls the ancient warrior. This is the word he just heard yesterday.


    "The ancient warriors are the dragons and phoenixes among the human beings. They cultivate their minds, build great roads, seek longevity, ask the way of heaven, break through the limits of human beings and embark on a special road."


    "The ancient martial arts are divided into several levels. From weak to strong, they are internal strength, external strength, Huajin, master, divine realm and even higher. I don''t know. However, to achieve Huajin is a hegemon. In the battlefield of the army, it is equivalent to the strength of a regiment. If you reach master, you will be respected by tens of thousands of people, which is equivalent to the strength of a division. You can''t estimate it, and you can''t count on bullets, There are very few people who can reach this level, and no one has broken through the master in the past decade or so. "


    "It''s more and more difficult to cultivate now. It''s almost impossible to enter the master family. There may be some foreign masters, but as far as I know, the last master in our country was twenty years ago. The birth of a master can drive the master family to the top of our family, and it will also be favored by many national resources."


    "In addition, once you step on Huajin, it means that he has broken the normal limit of life and death. Generally speaking, his life can last to about 130 years old. When you step on the grand master, you have heard that there is a saying about 200 years old. I''m not sure about the details."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    It just opened the door to another world for him. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in this world.


    This is the martial arts, the real martial arts, the martial arts of cultivating human limit and breaking the barrier of life and death.


    "So powerful!" Xu Zhendong is full of shock!


    "Dr. Xu, you can beat back the ancient warrior. Are you also an ancient warrior?" Director Bai asked seriously.

 Chapter 119

    As for the world of ancient warriors, Xu Zhendong had never heard of it before, and did not expect that there would be such a world in this world.


    It''s a very difficult road to break through life and death, and not everyone can take it.


    Xu Zhendong will learn from his own way of cultivation. He has never met an ancient warrior. But if Tao Xiaohong and the middle-aged man are ancient warriors, Xu Zhendong''s way of cultivation is different from theirs.


    Xu Zhendong''s practice is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth instead of human spirit, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, although it is the way to go against the sky. Once we embark on the way to cultivate the immortal, it is the way to oppose the heaven.


    How hard it is to go against the weather.


    Ancient martial arts practitioners can also break through life and death and prolong their life span. This is the place against heaven. That is to say, they are also on the road against heaven. They don''t know whether they also practice the aura between heaven and earth.


    "I''m not sure if I''m an ancient warrior! I''ve never met an ancient warrior, but I''m definitely different from Tao Xiaohong in my way of cultivation. I won''t build my way of cultivation on the spirit of human beings. " Xu Zhendong said firmly, indignant.


    "I am a doctor. My duty is to save the world, not to harm the world. I will not do anything that is not good for the people. Even if I can, I will live longer."


    It''s his mission to save the world. How can he harm the world? It''s against his heart, and even against the inheritance of Shennong.


    Director Bai nodded approvingly. There are really few young people like this now. He has admiration in his heart. He knows that Dr. Xu is not just talking. Judging from her performance during this period, she really does it.


    "Dr. Xu, no matter whether you are an ancient warrior or not, you now have the same strength as an ancient warrior. You are a member of that circle." Director Bai said that he was serious and respected Xu Zhendong a little more.


    He is not a native of Yingtian city. He comes from other places. He knows a lot about this. He can get in touch with these figures before.


    He didn''t get in touch with these people after he came to Yingtian. He knew the importance of the ancient warrior.


    Once he became an ancient warrior, the country wanted to win over him. He didn''t fully understand the world of the ancient warrior. He listened to his father more.


    "Except for the ancient warriors, you can''t explain why you can defeat them." Director Bai said, thinking for a while, and said, "when Heilong came to you, did he tell you anything about this?"


    "No! Just invite me to join Longxi Xu Zhendong says, take out the brand of Long Xi.


    Director Bai looked at Xu Zhendong in shock and stood up with a very respectful expression. He was more respectful than before and said:


    "He invited you to join Longxi?"


    Seeing that he was so surprised, Xu Zhendong still had some doubts and said, "can''t you?"


    "That''s not to say no." Director Bai said calmly, with a smile on his lips, as if he thought of something very interesting, and said: "when you come out of Yin diansen''s house, he must know that you are an ancient warrior, but he also invited you to join Longxi. This black dragon is really... Ah! It seems that there is another good play to see. "


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know now, you will understand later." Director Bai said with a smile, "none of those old guys is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the black dragon. But don''t worry. It''s definitely not a bad thing for you. If you join Longxi, you will have a powerful umbrella. Maybe I need your help. "


    "Director, don''t bury me. I''m just a little doctor." Xu Zhendong smile, he does not intend to follow the identity of Longxi members to pressure people, he promised the black dragon not easy to take out the use.


    "Don''t say that, your life is destined to be extraordinary." Director Bai spoke highly of the young man, looked at his comatose daughter and said, "doctor Xu, do you see my daughter


    "Director, I told you about her situation before. I can''t help her get rid of the poisonous insects completely now, because if I take them out rashly, she may die, but I have controlled the two poisonous insects."


    "I''m still a little weak now. After a fight, I''m worried that there will be more ancient warriors in Xiangxi. I have to improve my strength and then go to find Tao Xiaohong. As long as I find Tao Xiaohong, I can help your daughter detoxify. She''s in a coma for me. I won''t let her go."


    Xu Zhendong has already vowed in her heart that at the moment when Bai Ningxue blocks the poisonous insects for him, she has a double liking for Bai Ningxue.


    "I didn''t get nothing when I went to Xiangxi this time. There should be some people who use witchcraft to practice there. There is a place called Wushan, which is very mysterious, and the local people will never tell outsiders. I learned it by accident."


    Bai GONGTING said, thinking a little, and said, "I want to ask Dr. Xu to help me keep secret about my daughter''s being hurt by witchcraft."


    "All right, I''ll keep it a secret." Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t know why, keeping the patient''s condition secret is one of doctors'' professional ethics.


    They exchanged a lot of information. About Xiangxi, Bai GONGTING also told Xu Zhendong what he saw and heard.


    In the past, he would never talk to Xu Zhendong. He was worried that Xu Zhendong would be reckless. But now that he learned that Xu Zhendong was a warrior, he did not have so much fear.


    Besides, Dr. Xu said that he had worked out how to control poisonous insects, so he was more assured that he would take Dr. Xu with him next time he went to Xiangxi.


    From Bai Ningxue''s ward, Xu Zhendong goes to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, tells Huo Dongjun that he can help his wife go through the discharge procedures, and thanks for the help during this period.


    Huo Dongjun said that he would invite Xu Zhendong to have a meal to express his gratitude for everything. Together with Dr. Kong from the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Xu Zhendong could not refuse, so he had a simple lunch with them.


    The next time is relatively calm.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    During this period, according to Su Yike''s daily excitement, Shennong medicated food shop is running very well. Now it is full every day. People have been waiting in line for a long time, and there are countless orders on the Internet. They plan to open branches.


    The 100 million yuan Xu Zhendong gave Su Yike was just used to open a branch store. They also recruited some employees. Many rich businessmen like to eat one or two bowls of herbal food in Shennong herbal food shop, which is refreshing and good for their health.


    Naturally, this signboard is getting louder and louder, and it is famous far and near.


    On the other side, Vientiane group has also become more and more prosperous from the original edge of collapse. Now not only the original problem of workers has been solved, but also a big project has been obtained. The whole group is celebrating and boiling.


    Only Yang Vientiane knows all this because of Xu Zhendong''s help. Without Xu Zhendong, Yang Vientiane can''t get it.


    "Doctor Xu, tomorrow is the day of the banquet. You must be present!"


    Today, Xu Zhendong was seeing a patient. Yang Wanxiang called again to remind him that he was worried that Xu Zhendong might forget.

 Chapter 120

    "Eko, come to the banquet with me tomorrow, Mr. Yang''s banquet!" Xu Zhendong embraces Su Yike and says it tenderly.


    Two people watching TV dramas, enjoy two people''s world, this time can be said to be smooth, nothing bad happened.


    "It''s Yin diansen who helped president Yang for you. Don''t you plan to consider the illness of President Yin''s son?" Su Yike said, also looking at him affectionately, she is kind-hearted, but also gratitude.


    "He didn''t call me during this period of time, but you are very concerned about his son''s illness. Does he often look for you during this period of time?" Xu Zhendong smiles, as if seeing through everything.


    "Hee hee, he seems to think that you will give him a good face, so he came to me. He knocked you from my side and asked you about his son. Although he insulted traditional Chinese medicine and insulted you, they have done their utmost to help us in business. Should you do something?"


    Su Yike laughs. During this time, he is Yin diansen''s intelligence agent. He tells Xu Zhendong about the situation of Yin diansen''s son. Then he asks Xu Zhendong what to do next. Of course, Xu Zhendong knows the reason.


    He would always say that once he came and went, Yin diansen became familiar with her.


    "Now is not the time. As long as he gives his son the medicine according to my prescription, he can save his son''s life for the time being." Xu Zhendong said, pondering for a while, and said: "I''ll write another prescription for him tomorrow. By the way, you let him take his son to worship Buddha and pray for God. It''s better to go when the weather is fine and the intraocular pressure is too high."


    Xu Zhendong smile, people always have to be lively, weak spirit, soul damage, need the light of the Buddha, this is also a layer of protection.


    "Is it Yang Qi? Does his son need Yang Su Yike said, a little excited, these days with Xu Zhendong how much will also learn some of the skills of traditional Chinese medicine, Xu Zhendong also knows everything.


    "Yes, there is a lack of soul in his son. This is a conspiracy. Long ago, there was a lack of one soul. People had three souls and seven souls. If his son had a lack of one soul, he would seek the blessing of the Buddha, which is also a layer of protection."


    "Of course, if he can do some good deeds, he will be most fond of it. Good deeds, good deeds, good deeds, good luck and good fortune will make people thrive. This is the essence of metaphysics. Besides, what he lacks most is money, and those money to help those who need help. Why not?"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "I see. I''ll pass it on to him."


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang out and looked at it. It was a bayonet.


    The bayonet never seems to call him. Pick it up.


    "Hello, bayonet!"


    "Dr. Xu, someone is watching you. I''ve caught them. Shall I send them to you?" The sound of the bayonet was thick and loud.


    "Watch us? Bring it in Xu Zhendong instantly focused, very seriously said, let go of Su Yike.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at the direction of the door, looked out of the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yike asked with some doubts.


    "Someone is watching us. It''s probably from the Liu family." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    After a while, the bayonet and a man appeared in the field of vision. Xu Zhendong opened the door and asked him to come in. The bayonet grabbed the man''s hands with one hand.


    "I''m just passing by. What do you want? Let go of me, or I''ll call the police. "


    "What do you want? I''m not really spying on you. I''m just curious about passing by."


    This is a young man with a baseball cap and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He''s a bit bookish, but he looks like a rat.


    "Well, I''ve noticed you for several days. Why do you want to watch Dr. Xu and Miss Su?" The bayonet said sternly.


    "I didn''t watch them, really." The young man insisted that he was not under surveillance.


    The bayonet reached into his pocket, took out a camera and handed it to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong immediately opened it and looked at the contents. He saw a lot of photos about himself, but more about Su Yike.


    In the hospital, in Shennong medicated food shop, in the street and so on.


    "It seems that your goal is not just me!" Xu Zhendong sighed. He would never allow anyone to hurt Su Yike. This is his woman. The first thing he can do is to protect her.


    "Come on, why are you spying on us?" Xu Zhendong said faintly, took out a silver needle in his hand, and said: "you have followed me for so long. You should know my medical skills. Doctors can save people, or kill people, and even make life worse than death. If you don''t say it, I can let you try to make life worse than death."


    The young man panicked all at once.


    He is not the surveillance of this period of time, he will not believe Xu Zhendong''s medical skills, and now he must panic. Because Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are really very powerful, and he can be sure of that.


    "Bayonet, don''t let him move, I''ll let him taste my silver needle!"


    Said, Xu Zhendong a silver needle fast and down, in his Qingming point and after the ball point pricked down.


    All of a sudden, his tears came out, and he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t cry, so he couldn''t control his tears.


    "What have you done to me? How can I burst into tears? I didn''t cry, I... "


    "Ha ha, I''m a doctor, so this is just the beginning." Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle again and looked at his Baihui Point, Xingjian point and Taixi point


    "Ah


    Suddenly he covered his ears and screamed wildly.


    In his mind, it was as if there were iron pieces roaring, more like trains running away in his mind, more like innumerable silver needles sticking in his mind, and more like being bitten by innumerable ants.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more!" Xu Zhendong hands appear silver needle again, the corners of his mouth light said: "this time is not the ear, is your head, I can guarantee, this needle down, you don''t become an idiot will become mentally retarded."


    "No, no, please, I said, I said!" The young man knelt down and begged for mercy. He was really scared.


    He took off the silver needle and looked at the frightened young man with a smile. No one knows the acupoints of the human body better than a doctor.


    The young man''s heart trembles when he looks at the doctor who usually helps the world, just like the devil.


    "I just help others to supervise you. I didn''t ask much. At the beginning, I watched Su Yike. Later, you got close to Su Yike, and they developed into lovers. That person asked me to watch you too. I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know. "


    The young man said in fear.


    "Eko?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. Su Yike has no enemies all the time. Why?


    "Is it my grandmother''s family?" Su Yike has some doubts. She is just a common people, and the only one who can watch her is her grandmother''s family. But the people in her grandmother''s family don''t like her and her mother. They move out, and the people in her grandmother''s family are very eager to watch them.


    "What''s the name of the man who told you to watch me?" Su Yike asked.

 Chapter 121

    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me his name. I''m just that man who has money to help others. I really don''t know his name." Said the young man, frightened.


    "What does he look like? You should know? " Xu Zhendong said, the corner of his mouth is a bit cold.


    "Yes, yes, a middle-aged woman looks like a lady of a big family. She wears famous brands all over her body, which gives people a noble temperament." The young man recalled and said seriously, "I haven''t seen such a lady in Yingtian City, and her accent doesn''t look like that of us in Yingtian city."


    "Not from Yingtian city?" Su Yike was a little confused. He was not from Yingtian city. He came from other places. But if he could say that the big family would never be his grandmother''s family, at most it would be a small local landlord.


    "Do you have her contact information?"


    "Yes!"


    The young man rushed to provide his contact information. He didn''t want to suffer from Xu Zhendong''s acupuncture.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, wrote down the number, handed it to the bayonet, and said, "this should not be difficult for you, right?"


    "It''s hard, but I have better people to do it, several times faster than me." Bayonet said, the corners of his mouth smile, originally is not like to smile, such a smile, really do not see.


    "Call the police, let the people from the city Bureau take it away, and cross examine it again. I want to know more information. This person is useless here. And we can''t detain illegally. " Xu Zhendong said that as a citizen, we should abide by the law.


    It wasn''t long before the city came to take this man.


    Bayonet looking at Xu Zhendong, some hesitation, said: "Dr. Xu, black dragon found you?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and nodded.


    The bayonet was silent for a moment and said, "you joined the dragon''s breath?"


    Xu Zhendong took out the sign of Longxi and put it in front of him calmly.


    "It''s not you... You don''t want to help the world. How can you swim in the world after you join Longxi?" Bayonet a bit surprised, did not expect that Xu Zhendong could not resist the temptation to join the dragon.


    "I put up a name in it. I didn''t go there until I was summoned. I usually do my own business. I made an agreement with black dragon." Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth. Of course, his ambition can''t be lost.


    Bayonet finally appeared a surprise, said: "thank you, these days I can talk them, they have agreed, but give me a few days."


    "You can try to find them, or I can. This is one of the requirements of black dragon. He has been protecting you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "We don''t need his protection." The bayonet said firmly.


    "Go back and rest!" Xu Zhendong said


    After waiting for bayonet to go back, Su Yike looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "where is Longxi?"


    "I told you before that the bayonet might come from an organization in the country. It turns out that I am right, and I am now a member of that organization." Xu Zhendong said calmly that he never wanted to hide anything from Su Yike. Since they are lovers, they treat each other sincerely.


    Su Yike didn''t ask more questions, just nodded and didn''t ask this question.


    Wake up the next day, Su Yike early breakfast, two people are very happy to eat breakfast.


    "By the way, manager Chi said that she was going to Mr. Yang''s banquet too. She just told me today." Su Yike said, holding Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    "Then you ask her if she wants to come with you."


    "No, she said she would go ahead of time. This time is of great significance. Let''s go ahead of time." Su Yike said.


    "Yes, we can go and have a look in a minute."


    Two people go out to each other, very happy and sweet.


    Two people just go out, Su Yike received a phone call, is her mother''s phone call, after answering the phone, the whole person is stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "My mother seems to be under surveillance, too." Su Yike said, some shocked, but also some anxious, "I want to go back."


    "Ah? Your mother is being watched, too? " This makes Xu Zhendong even more confused, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I don''t want my mother to see you yet." Su Yike blushed and ashamed, and then said, "I''ll go home and find out about the situation. How can my mother and I be targeted?"


    "But I''m worried about you. Let me go with you." Xu Zhendong pleaded, suddenly found the surveillance, really worried about someone because of him from the people around him.


    "But I don''t want my mother to know about you so early. I''m not ready. We''ve just been in love." Su Yike also knew that he was worried. After a second thought, she said, "let me go with the bayonet."


    "That''s fine. I''ll accompany you with the bayonet. If anything happens, please call me." Xu Zhendong said, also don''t want to force her.


    Originally, Su Yike wanted to go home by train. Xu Zhendong helped her buy a bullet train, which would be faster.


    She stayed with her until the EMU drove away, then came out of the station and went directly to the Dragon elephant club, the banquet place of President Yang.


    This club is a senior club of Vientiane group. Generally, the people who come here are the second generation of Yingtian City, or the rich businessmen.


    It''s not difficult to come in here for consumption. The difficulty is that you can go up to the top three levels. Those three levels need membership cards, and these three levels are also divided into different levels. If you have membership cards, you can go up to the bottom three level. If you want to go up to a higher level, you need to be a top member user, and the top level needs an invitation letter. Otherwise, no matter how awesome your identity is, you can''t get in.


    Looking at the invitation in his hand, Xu Zhendong walks into the Dragon elephant club. As soon as he comes in, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. It''s very peaceful. Everything is not arranged very well. There are a lot of oil paintings on the wall, which makes people comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. The banquet will start at one o''clock at noon. Now he has plenty of time to appreciate the pattern here. The ceiling on the first floor is very high, which makes him ring the reception hall of Yin diansen villa. The ceiling is too low and unreasonable.


    "Zhendong? Why are you here? " Suddenly a familiar voice came. Xu Zhendong turned around and saw that it was Tang Chaoshi.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going home? " Xu Zhendong is still very concerned about the situation of this good brother.


    "I went home, but my father sent me here again." Tang Chaoshi said very casually, "let me attend a banquet. I don''t like this kind of banquet. It''s just that some second generation people are showing off their wealth. There''s nothing to attend."


    "Chaoshi, do you often attend such banquets?" Although Xu Zhendong is a good brother to him, he never asks about his family affairs. He doesn''t know much about many things.


    "Since I grew up, there have been all kinds of banquets and gatherings in my life. Now I''m tired of seeing them. My old man says that it''s human and worldly, so I''m allowed to attend. I came to Yingtian to study in order to avoid these so-called human and worldly skills."


    At this point, he was a little disappointed,


    "Now that I have graduated, I have to go back to various parties again. The so-called sophistication has just obliterated my interesting life."

 Chapter 122

    Not only Xu Zhendong but also some business people came to meet the appointment. However, the banquet was at 1:00 at noon. Many real big people didn''t come so fast, or they were busy with their official business. They basically came on foot. Only some second-generation or more leisurely people would come ahead of time.


    Xu Zhendong is one of the leisurely people. Today is the weekend. He is free to go to work. If he has nothing to do, he doesn''t have to work in the hospital. If he has an emergency, he is on call.


    Many second-generation people have arrived one after another. Even if they can''t enter the top floor right now, there are all kinds of clubs below.


    The business types of each floor are different: the first floor hall, the second floor restaurant, the third floor entertainment, the fourth floor hotel and the fifth floor


    "Peng Shao, why are you here?" Wan Qiyue''s voice rang out and looked respectfully at Peng Renhuai.


    "Wan Qiyue, you can come, too?" Peng Renhuai obviously has the meaning which somewhat despises, hugs nearby girlfriend Li Qingluo.


    "I came with my elders. If I didn''t want Peng Shao to come, I would come by myself. I can''t compare, I can''t compare!" Wan Qiyue said politely, "we can''t go in now. Why don''t we go up there for entertainment?"


    "Good!" Peng Renhuai said with a smile, "since you are brother Wan, please, I''m not as respectful as obeying orders. Let''s go, Qingluo."


    "Wait!" Li Qingluo suddenly said, noticed not far away Xu Zhendong.


    She is very concerned about Xu Zhendong''s life now. When he heard that Xu Zhendong was already an attending doctor, he was very angry. She was the kind of person who didn''t want you to live better than her after breaking up with you.


    Xu Zhendong got Su Yike as her daughter-in-law. Her heart of jealousy is very strong. Now as long as I see Xu Zhendong, I feel uncomfortable and gnash my teeth.


    "That''s Dr. Xu." Said, twist graceful body to walk past, because wearing a tight skirt, body curve highlights, is a beauty.


    But the purity of the past has disappeared, now we see the glamour, heavy makeup, from the temperament has changed a lot, and now it has become very snobbish.


    "Li Qingluo!" When Tang Chaoshi saw Li Qingluo coming, his eyes suddenly became cold. He would never forget the woman who once brought great shame to his brother


    Xu Zhendong looks at her calmly. It''s impossible to say that she is not cruel in her heart, but it''s useless to hate. Now everyone has their own life.


    "You two will only have one floor." Li Qingluo said disdainfully, looked at Xu Zhendong with contempt in her eyes and said, "where''s your girlfriend? Didn''t you say sue is your girlfriend? Why don''t you bring her here? "


    "Where''s my girlfriend? Should I report it to you? What a joke. " Xu Zhendong said firmly, not bothering to argue with her, and said: "from the day we broke up, everything I do has nothing to do with you. We''d better be strangers."


    "Be a stranger? Yes, but I want to ask you for some interest! " Li Qingluo said, her words also become very cold, said: "my best university life has been given to you, my first time has been given to you, don''t you intend to compensate? I heard that you are the attending doctor now. Did you give me 100000 yuan as my youth fee and the first time fee? "


    "You..." Xu Zhendong directly speechless, did not expect this person to become so strange, so shameless, this is still once known Li Qingluo?


    "Suddenly I thought of a song." Tang Chaoshi said triumphantly on the side, got up to Li Qingluo and said, "I''ll listen to you!"


    After that, he quickly takes out his mobile phone. Li Qingluo and others look at him with doubts, including Peng Renhuai. They also look at Tang Chaoshi with doubts.


    The music starts soon. It''s more folk music.


    "I want to be as shameless as you..."


    Only one sentence, Tang Chaoshi immediately turned off the music, and then grinned at Li Qingluo, who was so angry that she stamped her feet, and looked at him fiercely.


    Finally, he can''t help kicking it. Tang Chaoshi retreats and hides. He laughs.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help laughing. Tang Chaoshi is really naughty. He can''t figure out where he got this kind of song.


    Peng Renxin and WAN Qiyue, who are behind Li Qingluo, look very ugly, especially Peng Renxin.


    "Tang Chaoshi, you want to die..." Li Qingluo was impatient. She pointed to him, stamped her feet, turned around and hugged her boyfriend''s arm. She had already bared half of her breast, rubbed his arm, and panted: "husband, he... He scolded me, you have to decide for me!"


    Peng Renxin had been angry for a long time. He stepped forward, looked at Tang Chaoshi and Xu Zhendong, and said, "I don''t know where you came from. But if you offend my woman, you have to pay a price. Come and beat the two men''s faces. I''ll see if they dare to scold my woman."


    Two people come in right away. They look like his bodyguards. Come up and grab them.


    Tang Chaoshi was not afraid either. He picked up a chair on the side and swung it down. Xu Zhendong had a silver needle in his hand. When a silver needle was small, the other side screamed.


    However, Tang Chaoshi is not so lucky. After all, he is a spoiled man. He is not the opponent of a full-time bodyguard at all. He is forced to be kicked at the moment, and then he is about to kick Tang Chaoshi in the thigh. However, Xu Zhendong''s figure turns and gently pats the kicked foot, and it immediately retracts, Then, like a golden rooster, this foot doesn''t dare to touch the ground at all. It screams when it touches the ground.


    The two were subdued by Xu Zhendong.


    Li Qingluo and others were also stunned.


    Although Tang Chaoshi was blocked, he was very excited to see the scene in front of him.


    See the Golden Rooster independent this, go up is a kick, that person is directly kicked by him fly, is very proud to catch up with, fierce fat beat.


    "You... You stop!"


    Peng Renhuai reacts and goes to fight, but Tang Chaoshi doesn''t care about him. He still beats the bodyguard and gives him a punch.


    Peng Renhuai didn''t expect that he got a punch and immediately joined the battle. Tang Chaoshi was defeated.


    Xu Zhendong takes two big steps to shine on Peng Renhuai, which is a fat beating. Li Qingluo screams on the side.


    However, Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi didn''t care and beat people all the time.


    During this period, there is no lack of other two generations. When they see the situation in front of them, they are completely confused.


    But no one used to help. They were too fierce.


    Finally, the security personnel came to help pull apart the two


    "What''s the matter?" The manager of the club came over and carefully picked up Peng Renhuai. Looking at the bruised Peng Renhuai, they were all distressed.


    "They hit people. Call the police immediately! Call the police and catch them Li Qingluo is shouting on the side.


    "Shut up Xu Zhendong stares coldly in the past. Li Qingluo looks at Xu Zhendong and shut up like a demon.


    "You beat my brother?" Peng Renxin suddenly appeared, staring at Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi fiercely, and said, "you are dead!"


    "Oh, my brother is coming. I''m waiting for your help. Call quickly!" Tang Chao looks like a fool.

 Chapter 123

    "Yang Shao, someone is making trouble in it." The manager of the Dragon Club looked at the man who had just entered. Yang Wanxiang said, five or six bodyguards were behind him.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" Yang Qiankun went over to have a look in doubt. He saw Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi beating Peng Renhuai and his bodyguard in the crowd. With a smile, he looked at the manager and said, "take your people to stand by. Pretend you can''t see them. Don''t disturb them without my orders."


    "This..." the manager is speechless. It''s a disturbance. Today, President Yang himself called and said that he would hold a banquet here tonight and invite some friends from the business sector to come and get together.


    "My father blames me and says I said it''s OK." Yang Qiankun said, pulled a chair behind him, sat down and said, "come on, let''s sit down and watch the play. I really don''t believe the Peng family."


    The manager is speechless. Young master Yang is famous for making trouble outside. Every time, it''s Mr. Yang who wipes his ass for him. However, since he came out of the hospital, he seems to be much more stable. I didn''t expect that he would be like this again.


    It''s better to call president Yang.


    "Manager Fu, my words don''t work, do they? To call my dad? " Yang Qiankun said angrily.


    Manager Fu put the mobile phone away, a bit embarrassed said: "no, no, I look at the time, just look at the time."


    "That''s right. Come on, let''s go to the theatre!" Yang Qiankun said. The corners of the mouth smile a little, don''t plan to go up to appear.


    Inside, Tang Chaoshi looked at Peng Renxin with a dilapidated look and said with disdain, "I''m waiting for your help. If you don''t send someone today, I''ll kill you. "


    "Who is this boy? Why are you so arrogant? I''ve never seen this man before. "


    "I haven''t met either of them. I dare to beat Peng Renhuai. This is one of the future heirs of Tianyi group. They are in trouble."


    "Haha, the most important thing is to beat people in the Dragon elephant club, which is owned by the Vientiane group. Today, I think most people come for the banquet of President Yang, but this kind of thing happened. It seems that these two people don''t want to live."


    Many people don''t know Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi. They think they are doomed.


    Peng Renxin was so angry that his lungs would explode. He called someone directly, but he couldn''t help punching him.


    Tang Chaoshi is very big and has a big fist. They hit each other in the air. Then they step back and feel pain in their arms. It''s very uncomfortable and they keep shaking.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you!" Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and pricked it gently in his arm. He instilled true Qi into it.


    Tang Chaoshi only felt a warm current in his arm. The pain disappeared. He looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise and was surprised at the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the magic of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Tang Chaoshi is so excited that he pursues Peng Renxin. Peng Renxin, a pretty man, seems to be a little weak. He is not an expert in fighting. He is beaten by Tang Chaoshi directly. Peng Renhuai can''t see it anymore. He goes up to help.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast, cuts in front of him immediately, said: "your opponent is me."


    Peng Renhuai saw Xu Zhendong''s face twitch. Although they were fighting, Xu Zhendong didn''t look like the people who had just had a fight. He didn''t have any scars on his body. These people were all knocked down by Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Zhendong, don''t go too far. This is under the Vientiane group. If you make trouble here, you will be dead." Wan Qiyue said that he wanted to help but didn''t dare. He didn''t want to be hurt.


    "Your death is not long." Xu Zhendong light said, see his Yang fire and become more weak.


    "You... I''m just a kind reminder. Do you know who these two people are? I tell you, if you want to say that you can challenge Vientiane group in Yingtian City, it is Tianyi group. These two people are the CHILDES of Tianyi group. "


    Wan Qiyue is very angry, but he won''t forget that Xu Zhendong is Wu Xiaobai''s friend and doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not our fault. It''s their first move." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    During the conversation, some people suddenly burst in. They all seem to have practiced martial arts. They are very powerful and look fierce. The leader is Liu huanrui.


    "Peng Shao, where is Peng Shao?" Liu huanrui exchanged loudly, looking for someone. Seeing the two young Pengs who had been beaten black and blue, he was suddenly confused, "who did this..."


    "Me Tang Chaoshi strode forward and said.


    "You? Where did you come from? Beat me up Liu huanrui said coldly, with disdain in his eyes.


    "Wait!" Tang Chaoshi waved his hand and said, "who are you? I don''t want to fight nobody


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t even know? Liu jialiu huanrui is me Liu huanrui thought it was ridiculous and said it out loud.


    "Oh, I see. Is it Yingtian sanshuiliu family who went bankrupt some time ago?" Tang Chaoshi''s mouth is abusive. Liu huanrui''s mouth is twitching. He wants to peel the skin of this man. He can''t open the pot, but he''s also abusive.


    "Beat people up for me. I don''t want to see him walking on the street any more." Liu huanrui roared angrily, almost as loud as a decibel, shaking the whole hall.


    "Should you call your elders, or you won''t regret it." Tang Chaoshi said, still very indifferent.


    "My elders? You... "Liu huanrui was a little stunned, but he reversed his mind and said," do you want to scare me? You''re the only one who deserves to know my elders? "


    "You''ve said that I''m a wild boy for the second time. Now it''s not something that can be solved by phone, I''ll tell you." Tang Chaoshi took out his mobile phone and said, "you shouldn''t appear in this world. I''m very bored at this time. You sent it to me yourself."


    Mobile phone immediately dial out, very loud said: "Dad, I was bullied in Yingtian City, if you don''t solve it, I won''t participate in such a messy party in the future."


    "It''s the Liu family in Sanshui District of Yingtian. I don''t know about it." Tang Chao looked at Liu huanrui and asked, "do you have an aunt named Liu Jiaying?"


    "You..." Liu huanrui was flustered at last. Liu Jiaying was the biggest card of the Liu family. Now they asked directly what the card was.


    "It''s the Liu family. It''s a man named Liu huanrui. I don''t know what his parents think. He has such an ugly name. "


    When Tang Chaoshi said it, he was not far away from complaining about the bad names of others.


    Liu huanrui heard the anger rising one by one, but he was stunned to hear the tone of the other party and the mention of his aunt''s name.


    Did you really kick the iron plate?


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s aunt!


    He was immediately flustered. As soon as the man hung up, his aunt called. It seems that he really kicked the iron plate.

 Chapter 124

    "Yang Shao, do you know that young man?" Manager Fu asked.


    "I didn''t know him before, but I''ve looked at the list of people invited here today. One of them is from the Tang family in Yanjing. I think he should have come instead of his elders, and he''s a bit like me." Yang Qiankun said with a faint smile.


    He knew that today, even without his own help, Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi would be able to survive. He just waited to see the play.


    "Yanjing Tang family? Is it the Tang family? " Manager Fu was shocked and looked at the young man inside. It was incredible, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang had invited someone from Yanjing."


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Don''t be happy too soon Yang Qiankun said, looking at the young man thoughtfully.


    Inside Liu huanrui saw the phone call, some panic, feel that this is to kick the iron plate, carefully answer the phone.


    "Auntie, why are you calling?"


    "Well, how can I call? Isn''t the Liu family in chaos now? I''ll take care of all the mess, and anyone dares to offend me. I''ll apologize to the person in front of you right away, and do whatever he says, right away! "


    There came Liu Jiaying''s voice, very stern and angry.


    "But aunt..." the words have not finished, there is a loud voice.


    "If you don''t want the Liu family to perish, do as I say. Otherwise, you will be more miserable than death, which will affect the whole Liu family. You don''t deserve to be a descendant of the Liu family!" Liu Jiaying''s words were absolute, and she immediately hung up.


    Liu huanrui was so confused that he couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Liu Shao, do you want to abolish this boy?" Asked the man behind him.


    "Get rid of your mummy Liu huanrui roared and turned to leave.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Tang Chaoshi said casually. Liu huanrui immediately stopped and looked at him with hatred. He said indifferently: "just now you said you abandoned me. Do you want to see me walking on the street like this?"


    "It was a misunderstanding just now. I apologize to you, Liu huanrui. It''s my fault. I apologize to you." What a proud person Liu huanrui is at ordinary times. It''s so rare for him to apologize today.


    He is a mad dog in Sanshui District. I don''t know how many people he bit. It''s the first time for him to bow his head and apologize.


    "I don''t accept your apology!" Tang Chaoshi firmly said: "self broken legs, don''t let me do it, I feel dirty."


    "Do you... Have to be so forced?" Liu huanrui was biting his teeth, and the words almost came out of his teeth.


    "I''m not a good person to do this. You only have five seconds to think about it." Tang Chao said it casually.


    The whole atmosphere reached freezing point, no one dared to speak, even the Peng family did not dare to speak.


    I don''t know what was said in the phone just now, which can make Liu huanrui''s attitude change so much. It''s not his style at all.


    And who is this masked young man with such a tough background that just one phone call can turn the whole situation around.


    Liu huanrui took an iron bar from the people around him. His cheeks were tight and his meridians were straight.


    His eyes were full of hate, but he had to do it. He could see how unwilling he was and how resistant he was. This expression never appeared on his face.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Plop!


    He suddenly fell on his knees.


    This kneeling, everyone was in an uproar.


    The mad dog who dominates Sanshui District has knelt down. This young man''s background is shocking.


    "I, Liu huanrui, ask you to let me go and let our Liu family go. I, Liu huanrui, have eyes and don''t know what to do. I kowtow to you."


    After that, he knocked his head three times and his forehead was bleeding.


    There was a burst of hush. Who is Liu huanrui?


    In Yingtian City, everyone knows that he is tough. Some people say that he is a man who takes everything in black and white. Today, he kneels down in front of many young brothers and asks for mercy.


    He has no face in Yingtian.


    "Young man, don''t be too good at doing things. Keep everything on the line so that we can meet in the future."


    A voice came from the crowd.


    People look sideways, resolutely saw a middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t want to see him again." Tang Chaoshi said very strongly, looking at all the people here, and everyone looked at him. Although he didn''t know who he was, just a phone call had let people know that he had a deep background, and said: "there is gold under the man''s knee. Since you kneel down and beg for mercy for me, OK, just waste one leg, and then don''t appear in front of me again, I don''t want to see you in Yingtian, do you understand? "


    "Thank you, thank you!" Liu huanrui said gratefully, picked up the long stick in his hand, looked at his left leg, raised it for a while, but he couldn''t do it. He looked at a person behind him and let him do it. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll kill me. If you do it, I''ll give you 50000."


    Finally, the man went down with a stick, and Liu huanrui screamed, lying on the ground, his left leg was broken.


    "Go away!" Tang Chaoshi said casually, walked up to Xu Zhendong, looked at the Peng family and said, "you two are Ying Tian Peng family, aren''t you? "That''s awesome?"


    Two people hate in the heart, but dare not speak, Peng Renhuai apologized in a hurry.


    "Sorry, we just asked for it. We asked for it all. We are the ones who blame you wrong


    "Well! It''s disgusting to see me! " Tang Chaoshi said, looking at Li Qingluo, said: "disgusting."


    "Zhendong, let''s go up and play. I haven''t played together for a long time Tang Chaoshi said and went up in front of the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong really has a new understanding of his old friend. He didn''t make much trouble before, and he hasn''t seen him use his family''s relationship. He''s still an ordinary person. Suddenly, this change is really not suitable.


    They''ve already started, billiards.


    "Chaoshi, with your big background, it''s so secret when you go to school!" Xu Zhendong said, swinging and scoring the fifth ball.


    "I''m too lazy to use my family relationship. It''s boring. I want to live an ordinary life. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid you can''t carry it. I wouldn''t have called my father. These people are calling in Yingtian, a small place like this. When they go to Yanjing, they can''t see enough."


    Tang Chaoshi said, very disdainful appearance, a fierce swing, even made two goals.


    "Good ball, hehe, it seems that my skill has improved."


    "So you told me to go to Yanjing and help me find a job, not just talking about it?" Xu Zhendong thought of what they said at the graduation party.


    "Of course not. It''s not my business to arrange work for you." Tang Chaoshi said casually: "by the way, the main purpose of my coming to Yingtian is not to attend this party. It''s not that there''s a miracle doctor in Yingtian. I want to see this miracle doctor. Have you ever heard of it? "


    "The miracle doctor?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts.


    "He Zhaoxiang, he Shenyi?"


    "No, I know Mr. He. He is a miracle doctor who just came out of Yingtian city and knows the ancient needling method!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 125

    "Just come out, can you know the ancient needling method?" Xu Zhendong was stunned. Isn''t that what he said?


    "Yes, it didn''t come from Yingtian some time ago. In fact, I don''t believe in this kind of thing. In the past, there used to be miraculous doctors in some places. At the beginning, some people were willing to believe it."


    "As a result, people want to see the ancient acupuncture, only to find out that some novices of traditional Chinese medicine are mystifying. In order to gain some attention, they say that they know the ancient acupuncture. Ah, in the current world, in fact, I don''t believe that we should have a miracle doctor of ancient acupuncture."


    "But when my old man saw that I had been fooling around all day after I came home, he sent me here for investigation. In fact, it was investigation, just for fun. He would believe what I didn''t believe?" Tang Chaoshi said that the corners of his mouth are very casual. He doesn''t believe that there will be a miracle doctor in Yingtian city at all.


    I don''t think that this is the miracle doctor he is looking for,


    "Tang Shao, Dr. Xu, you are so leisurely. After playing, you come here to play!" Yang Qiankun came over with a smile.


    "Yang Shao, I seem to have caused you trouble." Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    "It''s nothing to cause any trouble, as long as you''re OK." Yang Qiankun said, looking at Tang Chaoshi and saying, "Tang Shao, I didn''t expect you to be my brother''s friend. It seems that we will be friends in the future."


    "Who are you?" Tang Chaoshi had some doubts.


    "Yang Qiankun of Vientiane group is his father, general manager Yang, who is holding the banquet today." Xu Zhendong hastily explained and introduced: "Yang Shao, this is my college classmate and roommate Tang Chaoshi."


    "Oh, it''s you. Nice to meet you." Tang Chaoshi reached over to shake hands with him.


    "Today''s consumption is free. As long as you want to play, how about I join you?" Yang Qiankun said.


    "Well, come on."


    Three people play billiards here, waiting for the time to pass slowly, and promoting friendship between each other. The main reason is that the relationship between Yang Qiankun and Tang Chaoshi has a deeper understanding in this conversation, which can be regarded as two people with similar tastes.


    I learned from the chat that Peng''s family had rushed to deal with their fight, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Peng Tianyi came.


    People in the Liu family dare not show up. They guess the identity of Tang Chaoshi. Only a few people know all kinds of opinions.


    Time goes by.


    It''s almost time for the banquet to start. As one of the hosts of the banquet, Yang Qiankun has to leave first to help, while Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi enter slowly from the main entrance.


    They just appeared at the front door and saw Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai. The bruise on Peng Renhuai''s body was obviously treated and he put on makeup. It didn''t look so obvious.


    "Why do you want to go to the party when you say he is like this?" Tang Chaoshi was wondering why.


    "Why, Xu Zhendong? What are you doing here? Are you qualified to go to the top floor? " Li Qingluo was angry when she saw Xu Zhendong. She felt uncomfortable all over. Just now Xu Zhendong was very powerful.


    "It''s none of your business what I come to do!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Hum, I know how to show off. I tell you, Mr. Yang is putting a banquet in it today. Not everyone can go in. Only those who are invited can go in. My boyfriend is invited, and I can go in as a family member."


    Li Qingluo said with pride, holding Peng Renhuai''s arm, the two fat on her chest constantly dallied.


    "Are you two lovers? Are you gay? " Li Qingluo looks at the two people, feels incredible, pretends to be shocked to look at the two people.


    "No one says you''re dumb if you don''t talk!" Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to talk to her. He couldn''t understand why he spent four years in university with such people.


    Finally, the elevator stops at the top floor. There is only one way for people to walk out of the elevator. After three meters, someone guards it. If it is not invited, it will stop here. Only when it is invited can people enter it.


    "Hum, let''s go, husband!" Li Qingluo holds Peng Renhuai''s arm. They go over, take out the invitation letter, and then kiss in front of the guard. They go in. But they don''t go far. Instead, they see that they are waiting for Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi to come in.


    I just want to see Xu Zhendong.


    A face of contempt, look down on people''s appearance.


    In the face of such ridicule, Xu Zhendong only sneers. He goes over and gentlemanly takes out his invitation. The caretaker takes a look, bows respectfully and asks Xu Zhendong to go in.


    "You... How could you?" Li Qingluo can''t believe it. She is so angry that she shakes off Peng Renhuai''s arm. She goes over and grabs Xu Zhendong''s invitation letter. She looks at it carefully. After confirmation, she throws it on the ground angrily and goes back to Peng Renhuai.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect Li Qingluo to be so arrogant. He was stunned. When he reacted, the invitation was thrown on the ground and his eyes looked at her coldly.


    "Pick it up."


    "Well, you have to pick it up yourself." Li Qingluo said coldly.


    "I told you to pick it up." Xu Zhendong''s words became more severe. The watchman on the side wanted to pick them up. Xu Zhendong waved his hand and didn''t let him pick them up. He looked straight at Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai and said, "I''ll say it again, pick them up, or you''ll regret it."


    At this time, Tang Chaoshi''s eyes were cold.


    "No!" Li Qingluo said haughtily.


    At this time, some people came out of the elevator. When they saw the scene, they were all curious to stay and watch. It''s not too much to watch.


    "Go and pick it up!" Peng Renhuai suddenly roared, which really startled Li Qingluo on the side. He looked at the closest person around him.


    "I... you yell at me?" Li Qingluo pretended to be crying, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi stare at them, and others look at them as if they were watching a play, because many of them know that Tang Chaoshi''s backstage was very hard when he was just down there. Naturally, they didn''t care to help the Peng family.


    "I told you to pick it up immediately and send your hands to Tang... Xu Zhendong." Peng Renhuai said sternly, very angry.


    Li Qingluo walked over with an aggrieved face, squatted down reluctantly, picked up the invitation, and slowly offered it with both hands. Her eyes were full of hatred. She never thought that she would leave Xu Zhendong. I was superior and noble, but now she is so humble, and Xu Zhendong is noble instead.


    The contrast was too much for her.


    In the heart hates the idea to soar, but actually cannot how.


    Xu Zhendong reached for the invitation with disdain in his eyes. You snobbish person only know how to cling to high branches. One day he will know that he is worthless.


    After taking the invitation letter, I stepped in confidently. When I passed by, I felt Peng Renhuai''s murderous spirit.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care and was not afraid.

 Chapter 126

    Entering the banquet, it hasn''t started yet. Many people have entered the scene one after another. They are polite to each other, and more of them are officialdom.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know anything about officialdom. He feels like quitting.


    Finally, at the beginning of the banquet, President Yang appeared. He made a simple speech. The content of his speech was mainly about his own project, that is, to celebrate his own project.


    Most of the people here are from the officialdom of Yingtian City, and some from other cities. Many people covet the project of Yin diansen for a long time, and they always bring famous doctors to visit Yin diansen, hoping to win his favor and get the project.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wanxiang arrived. Other people in Lincheng wanted to know why Yang Wanxiang got it. Now they can''t understand it.


    There are also some people who come to Tianshi just to explore this problem. Some people here are even more valuable than the Vientiane group, but they can''t get it.


    Yang Wanxiang said a lot of polite words about officialdom, and everyone was willing to give face.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to know anything about it because he couldn''t listen to it. At this moment, he saw Chi Weiqian standing in the crowd, dressed in a red dress. He was very beautiful, and his peerless face was very conspicuous here.


    From time to time, there will be a man to chat up, but the pool is not shallow is to return it, very professional smile.


    In a red dress, the towering jade peak looms slightly, and the delicate cheek is white and smooth. It''s almost as delicate as water. People can''t help but commit crimes when they see it,


    This kind of beauty is definitely the most eye-catching one among people.


    When I first saw Chi Weiqian, I was very surprised. Although I had a short time to get along with her in Shennong medicated food shop, I always had Su Yike by my side, so I didn''t pay so much attention to her. In addition to her normal working condition, she didn''t dress up much. Now I dress up a little to show her beautiful face.


    "Manager Chi, you''re here too!" Xu Zhendong raised his glass and gave a smile.


    "Zhendong." Chi Weiqian said, touched the cup with him, looked at his side, and asked suspiciously, "didn''t Ike mean to come with you? What about people? "


    "There''s something urgent in Eko''s house. She''s back. I don''t know when she''ll be back. I''m here to ask for a leave for her." Xu Zhendong smiles and takes a sip of red wine.


    "Boss Xu, president Xu, you are my boss. I can''t afford to ask for leave with me. Ha ha ha, "Chi Wei said with a smile. It was a smile from the heart, as bright as summer flowers.


    "I''m not a shopkeeper. I don''t understand business and I''m not interested in it." Xu Zhendong said, a little embarrassed, but his shop became a shake off shopkeeper, "by the way, I give ke a hundred million, don''t you mean to open a branch? Is that enough? If it''s not enough, I have it here. "


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve always wanted to talk to you about this. I think we might as well set up a company. I think it''s very necessary. At present, our brand has become one of the most famous medicinal food brands in the province, and it''s also beginning to gain fame in China."


    "We need a whole company and a complete system to systematically manage our medicated food. All of your things are precious and are very popular in the market. Moreover, I don''t know how you hook up with Mr. Yin diansen. I have to say that he is a great help to our medicated food shop. Without him, Our popularity didn''t come up so quickly. "


    Chi Weiqian is very happy to say that although he is not the largest shareholder of the store, he is also the second largest shareholder. During this period of time, his business is also going well, and the business is booming every day. This degree is totally unexpected.


    Now she wants to cross a large scale, but she has to get Xu Zhendong''s consent and signature, not only because Xu Zhendong is the boss, but also because Xu Zhendong''s contacts are very important. Although Xu Zhendong is not a business person, he has a strong relationship in the business world.


    She is very interested in general manager Xu. She always thinks that Xu Zhendong is very mysterious.


    "Manager Chi, if you think you should run a company, do it. I don''t know much about it, but I believe that if you need me, you just need to give orders. I will try my best to do it." Xu Zhendong said, very serious, this is his shop, can not be rash.


    "Thank you for your approval, ha ha ha!"


    They communicate with each other very well, which arouses the envy of many others. Many people want to talk with this beautiful woman, but this unknown young man has a good conversation with her.


    And President Yang''s speech on the stage has not been completed, and many people are listening.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a bottom line. Many people are curious about why they got the project from President Yin." Yang Wanxiang said with a solemn expression. He looked into the crowd and looked for Dr. Xu''s figure. Finally, he found Dr. Xu Zhendong. He gently pointed to him and said, "like everyone else, I''m taking a famous doctor to Mr. Yin. I''m taking Dr. Xu Zhendong. Dr. Xu''s medical skills are the highest I''ve ever seen."


    "He once saved children''s lives. I don''t need to say much about his medical skills. We only know that he helped president Yin before I got this project. So here, I want to bow to you to show my gratitude!"


    With that, Yang Wanxiang came to Xu Zhendong and bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Yang, what are you doing?" Xu Zhendong quickly helped him up, but he was also a little embarrassed. How did he become the focus? He just wanted to eat and drink here. In the face of people''s eyes, he said, "I''m a doctor. It''s our doctor''s duty to cure and save people. Mr. Yang, you''re over praised."


    "Dr. Xu, how about you come up and talk to us?" Yang Wanxiang said, pulling Xu Zhendong to the stage.


    Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless and knows his own medical skills. Do you want me to talk about medical skills with these businessmen? It''s not reasonable, but Yang Wanxiang has already pulled her up, and can only reluctantly accept the fact of the speech.


    "Well... I''m a little doctor. You are all big men in business. I''ll talk to you about what it is and what it is." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless.


    "Dr. Xu, why don''t you tell us something about Mr. Yin''s son? How do you treat them? "


    Some people said that this is also the question in everyone''s mind.


    "This belongs to patients'' privacy. One of our doctors'' professional ethics is to protect patients'' privacy, so I can''t tell you, sorry, but I can tell you about traditional Chinese medicine, the magic of traditional Chinese Medicine... It seems that you are not very interested in it."


    Xu Zhendong felt that he was playing the lute before swine. He said, "I''ll give you a free clinic. Many people here have some hidden diseases, such as you --"


    Xu Zhendong pointed to a woman under the stage, looked at her and said, "you are still infertile, and your menstrual volume is very small, which is only one third of that of normal people."

 Chapter 127

    Xu Zhendong''s words really surprised him. All the people who came here were in Yingtian city or in Jiangnan province.


    This woman is no exception, and this infertility is a woman''s privacy, directly in front of the public to say, although it is to say the disease, but it is also a personal privacy, equivalent to exposing other people''s privacy in front of the public.


    I believe that any woman will be very angry, this woman looks noble and dignified, although she is a middle-aged lady, but also a noble, very good care.


    In the face of Xu Zhendong''s words, she was moved and angry.


    More anxious is Yang Wanxiang. He didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to be so rash in his work, which undoubtedly offended a businessman, and this is not a simple person.


    "Zhendong, you..." Yang Wanxiang wanted to stop, but it was too late. He could only sigh helplessly, looked at the woman, and said: "Mr. Chi, this... He committed an occupational disease again. I''m really sorry!"


    "Mr. Yang, is this your benefactor? Is this the man who has great medical skills? " This dignified woman didn''t break out, but looked at Xu Zhendong with a questioning attitude, but there was also some charm around her mouth, which made people not understand.


    "The little doctor is just making a mystery." Peng Tianyi seizes the opportunity and goes forward to say that when he comes here, he learns that Xu Zhendong and Tang Shao have beaten their son, which makes him very angry. But he can''t move them here. They are both guests invited by Yang Wanxiang, and they will be protected by Yang Wanxiang, and Xu Zhendong is her benefactor.


    "Although Mr. Chi has no children for so many years, people don''t want it. You little doctor who doesn''t know anything is talking nonsense here." Peng Tianyi said that he was also angry. When Xu Zhendong and Yang Wanxiang were at Yin diansen''s home, he was also there. He was also with he Zhaoxiang, who was called the miracle doctor of heaven.


    Later, the relationship between Yang Wanxiang and Yin diansen deteriorated, thinking that this was an opportunity for the rise of their Tianyi group. Who knows that these days, Yin diansen suddenly gave the project to Vientiane group, and often appeared in a medicated food shop in Yingtian city. After checking, he found out that the medicated food shop was under the name of Xu Zhendong.


    Only then did he know that things were going in a bad direction.


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t fool us with this little doctor, do you?" Finally, some people can''t help it. People here are more envious of Yang Wanxiang''s getting the project. Of course, they will doubt it if they seize the opportunity,


    Now the question is that Yang Wanxiang won the project not because of the little doctor, but because of his ability.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. How could this young man be cured of that disease? At the beginning, I went to the United States to find several experts, but I couldn''t do anything. How could it be cured so easily?"


    "Mr. Yang, if you don''t want to say why you got this project, you don''t need such a little doctor to fool us. It''s insulting our intelligence."


    Many people began to question.


    The voices are boiling, some of them out of control.


    Peng Tianyi grins. This is what he wants. Let the relationship between these people and Yang Wanxiang deteriorate. Even if you can hold Yin diansen, you will lose many small trees as big as you.


    Despite all the Chinese people''s troubles, this pool is very calm, does not speak, does not participate in the discussion, so quietly looking at Xu Zhendong, seems to have a good charm.


    "If you don''t mind, I want to finish what I said!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, because he was holding the microphone, and his words spread to everyone''s ears, and all of them were quiet.


    All eyes return, looking at Xu Zhendong and the noble general manager Chi, waiting for this is the evolution of things.


    Chi always hesitated and said, "I don''t have time to go to the hospital with you today, but you have courage. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xu Zhendong." Xu Zhendong said politely, "in fact, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, so I don''t have to go to the hospital. I can treat you. I take my own silver needle with me."


    After that, he swung around like a magician with a silver needle bag in his hand and looked at Mr. Chi seriously.


    This was a surprise to everyone. Chi was also surprised. He looked at the young man for a while and said, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Doesn''t Chinese medicine need to feel the pulse to know the patient''s condition? You haven''t even touched my pulse. How can you say I''m infertile? " Pool general a pair of very interesting appearance, looking at him to say.


    "That''s the general Chinese medicine, and my realm is higher than them. I just need to look at Qi to feel the pulse. Everyone will have their own Qi. This Qi is very mysterious, and it will reflect everyone''s physical defects."


    "I can feel your anger, so I diagnosed your condition." Xu Zhendong said here. After a pause, Chi nodded, and then he continued: "your infertility is not born, but is caused by an operation in your early years. In addition, after learning that you are infertile, your sleep quality has been poor, and your overwork causes one of the discomfort."


    "I suggest you don''t pay so much attention to your work. The body is the capital of revolution. If the body straddles..."


    "Stop!" Chi Zong interrupts him. Her face is slightly red. Of course, she knows her own business. Since she learned that she can''t have a child, she is very upset. It doesn''t help to see a lot of doctors.


    In fact, all of these are self inflicted. In my early years, I had three abortions, which led to my uterine wall getting thinner and thinner, and finally formed the situation that I can''t get pregnant now.


    The couple also had a lot of quarrels about this. Originally, they were very popular in their mother-in-law''s family, but they were also the daughter of a big family. If they were not the daughter of a big family, plus their talents in business, they would have been swept out by their mother-in-law''s family.


    Although the relationship with her husband is pretty good now, she gradually becomes unpopular with her father-in-law. Even behind her back, her mother-in-law persuades her husband to divorce her. Fortunately, her husband never leaves.


    Every time she saw other people''s children, she was inexplicably sad, thinking that if she could have a child of her own, she would be willing to pay any price.


    Now I met this young TCM doctor. To be honest, at the beginning, she really didn''t believe and disdained this young TCM doctor.


    But this young TCM doctor who looks very unreliable is right. She is a little flustered.


    This Chinese medicine doctor should not be allowed to speak out in public. Although she is a woman who has experienced many years, she will still be shy in such scenes.


    There was a blush on the neck.


    "You come with me!" Pool always still maintain the surface of calm, turned to go inside.


    "Mr. Chi, if you want to clean up such a nonsense kid, you don''t need to give him face. Here, we can help you." Peng Tianyi said with a proud smile.


    Yang Wanxiang nervously followed and said: "Mr. Chi, this... Dr. Xu didn''t mean it."


    Yang Wanxiang looked at Xu Zhendong helplessly and said, "doctor Xu, what you said is true?"


    "If it''s true or not, just ask her." Xu Zhendong calmly followed behind.

 Chapter 128

    "It seems that Mr. Yang doesn''t want to give us the chance to get this project." Peng Tianyi said, looking at everyone, said loudly: "what can such a little doctor do, Yang always wants to cheat us, and we don''t need to insult our IQ."


    "Yes, I came here just to know why he got this project from Vientiane group. I didn''t expect that Yang was always such a mean person."


    "Although I''m not a big entrepreneur in Yingtian City, I know all the doctors in Yingtian city. I really haven''t seen this little doctor. Is it a rare expert invited by President Yang from that deep mountain and old forest? Ha ha ha ha


    Many people are waiting here, eating fruits, cakes and so on, laughing at Yang Wanxiang, but also think he is mean.


    "You ignorant people, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. I was cured by Dr. Xu at the beginning." Yang Wanxiang picked up the receiver and said in a loud voice. He was very angry about his own business and his brother''s reputation. He said: "I believe many people know that I was hospitalized some time ago. I was only hospitalized with poisoning. It''s a rare kind of dangerous toxin that can''t be found when experts come. But doctor Xu cured me."


    "Although you are not people in the medical field, I believe you also know the health preservation of traditional Chinese medicine. People who know traditional Chinese medicine should also know about this snake king disease?"


    Yang Qiankun said aloud, arguing.


    "You''re talking about invisible snake king venom burst syndrome?" Suddenly a middle-aged man asked.


    "It''s like this. It''s this!" Yang Qiankun said firmly, the name is too hard to remember, he would not remember such things.


    "It''s impossible. It''s listed in the world''s death list. It can be said that the survival rate is only 10%. He''s just a little doctor. How can he have such powerful medical skills? Even if experts from home and abroad come, he may not be cured."


    People don''t believe it, which makes Yang Qiankun helpless.


    "It''s true. Many people can testify. You can go to Yingtian hospital to get evidence. People over there can testify."


    No matter how the debate outside, Xu Zhendong is too lazy to pay attention to it. He follows Mr. Chi and goes inside slowly.


    Yang Wanxiang followed carefully, trying to explain.


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t have to follow me. I won''t do anything to him." Mr. Chi stopped and said with a smile, "I need a closed room to talk to the doctor alone."


    "Good, good! I''ll arrange it right away


    Yang Wanxiang immediately arranged for the nearest room. He asked them to go in and guard the door by themselves. He was not at ease with Xu Zhendong. This is his benefactor and he can''t miss anything.


    In the room, Xu Zhendong and general manager Chi are facing each other face to face, looking at each other with four eyes. Xu Zhendong doesn''t retreat when facing the powerful general manager Chi.


    "Xu Zhendong, right?" Mr. Chi said, sitting on the chair beside him, he picked up the kettle on the table and the tea on the side. He was very skilled in making tea. After making it, he poured two cups of tea and pointed to one of them, "Dr. Xu, sit down."


    Sitting on another chair at the edge of the table, Xu Zhendong reached for the hot tea. The fragrance of the tea came, and the faint fragrance was refreshing.


    "This tea is good, Yunnan Pu''er!" Mr. Chi said faintly, looking at Xu Zhendong, her every move seemed so dignified.


    "It''s really good." Xu Zhendong also said, for him, he did not have much research, drinking feel good on the line.


    "What you just said about me is what you perceive?" Mr. Chi asked.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to give me the pulse now." Mr. Chi said, stretching out his slender white hand, looking at the delicate smooth, people can''t help but want to hold it.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand, three fingers pulse, the real Qi in her body instantly into her body, this entry, Xu Zhendong more determined his diagnosis, at the same time, some let Xu Zhendong surprise is that her blood some familiar.


    "Where is Chi always from?" Xu Zhendong asked. Seeing that Chi always hesitated, he continued: "we Chinese medicine hope to smell, ask and cut, so I hope Chi always calm down. I have no other intention."


    "I''m from Zhonghai Province, married to Beiliu City in the east of Jiangnan province." Pool total light said.


    Originally, I wanted to see if there was any impression of her deja vu blood. So, there was no impression at all


    "The diagnosis I just mentioned is my final diagnosis, and the pulse is the same result." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I don''t know if I''m right? If pool can always make me more specific, I don''t mind going on. "


    "There are only two of us here, and I allow you to go on." Chi always said.


    "Well, I''ll say the beginning of your infertility." Xu Zhendong stopped for a moment, looked at her look, and said: "when you were 18 years old, you had an abortion for the first time. When you were 20, you had an abortion and a drug abortion. I don''t know if I''m right!"


    Chi always looks at him in surprise, his cheeks are slightly red. He never thought that his privacy would come from a strange man.


    The doctor is terrible. The doctor with excellent medical skills is more terrible!


    "Yes Mr. Chi answered with just one word, pausing for a moment, and said, "since you can know my condition without pulse, and you can also treat Yin diansen''s son''s strange disease, your medical skills must be very good. I don''t know if you have any countermeasures for my infertility?"


    "There are solutions, and I''m 100 percent sure." Xu Zhendong said, full of self-confidence, this matter is a small matter in his own medicine, let alone now he has broken through the fourth level of "shaking the sky classic".


    "Really?" Mr. Chi grabbed his hand excitedly, and his cheek became more red. Xu Zhendong''s arm said, "doctor Xu, is that true? Can I really get pregnant again? Can I really get pregnant? "


    "Really." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that the woman who had just been so dignified suddenly became so excited. He grasped her arm and shook it completely regardless of her image. He said, "let go first, I''ll give you the needle."


    "Good, good, good!" She realized that she had just lost her manners and felt embarrassed to let go. Then she tried to return to her dignified manner and said, "what do I need to do?"


    "You lie flat in bed and show your belly." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Show your belly?" Dignified, she hesitated, lying on the bed, revealing her abdomen, which is a matter of caution. After all, they met for the first time.


    In this room with only two people, although she is a strong woman, she still looks weak in front of men, and her worries are not out of thin air.


    "Please rest assured, I am a doctor, patients in front of me is no gender difference." Of course, Xu Zhendong knows her worries.


    It''s not the first time we''ve met this situation.

 Chapter 129

    As a mature woman, she has a strong sense of prevention, but she is also a woman who has experienced many years. She hesitates for a moment and finally chooses to believe the young doctor.


    She gently lay down, in the soft bed like a beautiful painting, her noble, her dignified is not ordinary people can have.


    You can see that she is the daughter of a big family, but no matter what her identity is, in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, she is just a patient. Although she is beautiful, doctors have to have professional ethics.


    She gently lifted the hem of her lower abdomen, revealing her smooth and white abdomen, which made people swallow their saliva. However, Xu Zhendong had a good sense of determination, and his cultivation was also based on his heart. Once his heart was firm, his will would be firm.


    The whole body feels light and graceful. The aura is around her body. The palm of her left hand is gently placed on her smooth abdomen. It''s delicate and comfortable, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t have more heart to feel it.


    President Chi felt Xu Zhendong''s palm touching her lower abdomen. Except for her husband, because her uterine wall is very thin and her growth recovery ability is very weak, or now there is almost no more. Xu Zhendong has to help her make up for it again. This is a very difficult process, and it can''t be done overnight.


    But it''s OK to make preparations in advance and take your time later.


    Ten minutes passed slowly.


    Xu Zhendong pulled out the silver needle and finished the work. He wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. He had never consumed so much genuine Qi, and some of it was over consumed.


    And in Chi''s general impression, it seems that all this has just begun. Just a moment later, he opened his eyes curiously and said, "OK?"


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    Pool always touched the abdomen, it seems that there is no change, said: "in the process of treatment, I feel very comfortable, now it seems that there is no change. I can''t feel it. "


    At this point, Xu Zhendong saw the sweat on his forehead and some cracked lips, said: "anyway, thank you, I''ll pour you a cup of tea!"


    He politely poured a cup of tea for Xu Zhendong, handed it to him with both hands, and said, "if you are tired, take a rest here."


    "Wait, you can''t go yet!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the time of the mobile phone, then looking at the direction of the door, said: "Dean Hua, you should be outside, you come in!"


    Squeak!


    The door was pushed open. President Hua stood outside the door. He walked in with two nurses behind him.


    "This is Chi always has some doubts, but she knows the Dean Hua, and she came to see him about infertility.


    "Mr. Chi, this is a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. I can guarantee that his medical skill is the most powerful person I have ever seen." President Hua said with a smile and said, "but I''m not here to prove it to him. My oral proof doesn''t mean anything. I''m here to ask you to go to the hospital with me to take a film. It will take you ten minutes."


    "Now at the banquet, many people are questioning Dr. Xu''s medical skills and Mr. Yang''s facts, so this is a certified examination for the doctors in our hospital. And since he said to help you, I think you also want to know whether he helped you just now."


    President Hua said this very kindly. It can be seen from here that he is very respectful to this woman.


    Mr. Chi hesitated for a moment, looked at the tired Xu Zhendong and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    President Hua took it away.


    Only Xu Zhendong was here, but as soon as they left, Yang Wanxiang came in.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a bit bold today. Although this woman is not from Yingtian City, she is also a strong woman. What''s more, there is a zhonghaichi family behind her. Offending her is not good for your future development. "


    Yang Wanxiang said with some regret, "doctor Xu, can you really cure her infertility?"


    "Yes, we''ll find out later." Xu Zhendong light said, Meng drank a mouthful of tea, said: "let''s go back to the banquet."


    The two came to the banquet. Now the banquet is mainly about Peng Tianyi''s questioning, and Yang Wanxiang''s lying. Many people want to question, but Yang Wanxiang insists that his words are true.


    Let them call Yin diansen if they don''t believe it, but no one dares to call and ask.


    "Oh, here comes the little doctor. Where''s Mr. Chi?" Peng Tianyi looked at the young man''s back, only to see Yang Wanxiang, did not see the pool, "can''t be pool total error, what accident?"


    "Mr. Peng, you have to be responsible for what you say." Yang Wanxiang said very impolitely that they were competitors, and they were also one of the top entrepreneurs in Yingtian city. It was out of etiquette and courtesy that they invited him to come here, but he came down like this.


    "Of course, I will be responsible for my words. Chi is not an ordinary person. In case of any accident, you Vientiane group will not be able to compensate for it." Peng Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Peng, pay attention to your image before you want to get ahead." Xu Zhendong gently patted him on the shoulder, his face was muddled, but the next moment he felt his crotch wet and hot. At a glance, a smell of urine came.


    People also found out, and they backed away, covering their noses.


    "Mr. Peng, you... You are incontinent!"


    There was a cry in the crowd.


    The crowd began to snicker, and some women even covered their mouths.


    Xu Zhendong went to Chi Weiqian''s side with a smile. The cup in his hand touched Chi Weiqian gently. They looked at each other and laughed, sipping a little.


    Chi Weiqian knew a lot about traditional Chinese medicine when she was in JINGMAO pharmaceutical company. During this period of time, she also learned that Xu Zhendong''s skills of traditional Chinese medicine were very powerful. She knew that this was his ghost. She thought that this little man was really naughty.


    Peng Tianyi went to the toilet in disgrace. Left the crowd laughing.


    And Peng Renhuai, the son of Peng Tianyi, and Li Qingluo, the daughter-in-law of Peng Tianyi, are also very pale.


    Hiding in the corner, I dare not speak.


    As Peng Tianyi ran to the toilet, no one took the lead in attacking Yang Wanxiang, but the public''s comments continued.


    More people asked in a low voice what moved Yin diansen.


    "It''s really doctor Xu''s skill. I didn''t lie today."

 Chapter 130

    "Mr. Yang, it''s not that we don''t want to believe you, but this doctor. He''s too young. He''s still a traditional Chinese medicine. Have you ever seen such a young doctor? That traditional Chinese medicine is not an old bone. I''m afraid that traditional Chinese medicine of this age can''t even use acupuncture recently? "


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, we''ve always been business allies. Naturally, I shouldn''t doubt you, but this little doctor is really hard to convince people!"


    "Mr. Yang, I just want to ask Mr. Chi? Didn''t the little doctor go to treat her? Why did you come out, the pool didn''t come out, the pool didn''t appear, how can you convince us? "


    Although there was no tit for tat from Peng Tianyi, they also had their own doubts.


    Yang Wanxiang was very helpless. He looked at Xu Zhendong, walked over and whispered, "doctor Xu, would you like to choose some effective ones for them?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment, went to one of the people who had just debated and questioned, and said, "do you feel that your back is particularly easy to sink recently, and you feel pain in less than 10 minutes after sitting down?"


    "Why, can you see that?" The man looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise and continued: "as you said, I don''t know if you can know the method of treatment?"


    "I can treat you right now." Xu Zhendong said, take out the silver needle, people have come over, want to witness the little Chinese medicine, but the person who was treated is back.


    "Wait, what are you doing? I don''t believe in your medical skills. Young Chinese medicine is not in my trust. My company is waiting for me to deal with it. " The man immediately refused.


    This makes people who want to witness medical skills a little disappointed. It seems that no one wants to be a mouse.


    "I''ll do it!" Yang Wanxiang said, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu, you see what I have, help me treat."


    "No! Mr. Yang, you two are acquaintances, and you are not convinced by the public. " At this time, an elderly man came up, squinted at Xu Zhendong and said, "I''ll come. I''ve always been full of confidence when I look at the young people. I don''t care much about our doubts about his medical skills. It should be the style of an expert."


    Xu Zhendong eyes slightly a coagulation, looking at the old man, said: "give me your hand."


    The old man stretched out his hand and ran into it with his gentle pulse. He was surprised. The old man was in his sixties at any time, but his spirit was boiling and hot-blooded, just like a man in his thirties and forties, which shocked Xu Zhendong.


    And the old man also looked at the young man in surprise, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he seemed to be observing him very carefully. He tried a little hard to test, but he did not expect that the young man was not affected at all. There was still a warm current pouring in from his pulse, which was very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong frowned. He knew that the comer seemed to be deliberately brewing an invisible force to resist himself. However, this force did not pose a great threat to himself. He just said that Zhenqi was going a little slower.


    "This Xu Zhendong was a little confused, because although the old man was very angry, there was something wrong with his meridians, and his muscles and bone marrow were caused by his long-term attempt to break through human limits.


    "What? See what''s wrong? " The old man said calmly, his eyes were firm.


    "Your meridians have big problems. A lot of... "


    "You''re right." The old man suddenly interrupted Xu Zhendong, smiling awkwardly, and continued: "there is something wrong with my meridians. Young man, you are very good. I don''t know if you are sure to cure me?"


    "At present, I''m not 100% sure, because if I want to cure it thoroughly, I need some herbs that are hard to find. If these herbs can be found, it''s not a problem to cure you." Xu Zhendong said firmly, hesitated for a moment, said: "I advise you to stop strenuous exercise, otherwise it will be more and more serious."


    "You mean what you say, young man? If you can find herbs, you can cure me? " The old man seems to know his own problems, and he doesn''t believe that the young man can help himself.


    He didn''t believe it, but what happened when the little doctor felt his pulse made him believe it again. There was something mysterious about the little doctor.


    He is different from him, but he is very powerful. He has some faith in this little doctor.


    "Yes, as long as I can find what I''m looking for, I can cure you completely." Xu Zhendong said, continued: "now I can help you relieve your pain temporarily."


    "Well, I''ll see!"


    The old man said, "prepare.". At this time, a middle-aged man came over and said, "Dad, this...!"


    The old man gently waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Maybe the little doctor can surprise me."


    The middle-aged man stopped, worried on his face, but the old man was very relaxed.


    Xu Zhendong runs Zhenqi. With silver needles in his hand, he runs eight needles on the old man''s back.


    They were all businessmen and didn''t know the art of acupuncture, but the fluency of this technique was still amazing.


    If there are TCM experts here, they will recognize that this is the sixth needle in the thirteen needles of Guimen, which is the highest needle in Xu Zhendong''s society. It is still a short distance from the seventh needle.


    This ancient needling method is very unusual. If one needle goes down, it can be said that it will urge the ancient Pengchun, which is a powerful force.


    People who feel this trend are constantly shocked. This trend does not press or drive people out. That''s how you feel it.


    "This little doctor seems to have some skills. What is this? It seems very powerful! "


    "You don''t understand that. When you become a senior manager of the company, you will know what it is. It''s potential. It''s something that can only be understood and can''t be explained. Only people who have reached a certain level can emit such potential. This little doctor can emit such potential, which shows that his medical skills have reached a certain level."


    "So powerful? Didn''t you just say that he was just a little Chinese doctor who didn''t know anything? "


    Feeling the momentum, the crowd was silent.


    Just suspected that they were hitting themselves in the face.


    Five minutes later, Xu Zhendong quickly took back his silver needle and breathed deeply.


    "Hoo, that''s the only way for the time being." Xu Zhendong said, originally some excessive consumption of Qi, now come again, really some can''t stand, Mr. Yang quickly came to support him.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my life would last forever!" The old man looked up and laughed happily. He turned around and saw the pale young man. He was shocked. He quickly went to help him and said, "are you OK, little doctor? I''m sorry. Come on, come on, sit down. "


    "Dad, how do you... How do you feel?" The old man''s son came forward and asked.


    "Your father, my illness depends on being a little brother, do you understand?" The old man said with solemnity in his excitement.

 Chapter 131

    Seeing that the old man said so comfortably, many people changed from disbelief to skepticism. Many people would rather believe it, but some people just don''t believe it. They think that the old man is the baby sitter.


    "Who is this man? You don''t know me? It is reasonable to say that the person invited this time should be from our business sector. Why haven''t you met this person? " Someone asked curiously.


    "I haven''t seen him either. I just look familiar. I really haven''t seen him."


    They all said that they had never met the old man or the middle-aged man, and they thought that it would be the nurseries.


    "Mr. Yang, today''s guests are all invited by you. Why? Don''t introduce this one! " Peng Tianyi finally came out of the bathroom and changed into a new pair of trousers.


    General manager Yang glanced at his trousers and said, "this man is a friend of mine. It''s normal that you don''t know him. He hasn''t appeared in the shopping mall for 30 years, but this man is definitely not the nurseries invited by Dr. Xu."


    "Mr. Yang, it''s hard to convince people of your reason." Peng Tianyi is falling down again.


    "Mr. Peng, are you biased?" Mr. Yang was very dissatisfied and continued: "before Dr. Xu said that no one would like to come out, but now someone has come out, and you think it''s our nurseries. If you don''t feel at ease, Mr. Peng, would you like to be a model? What do you think? "


    "This... This... I..." Peng Tianyi stammered, but he didn''t expect Yang Wanxiang to take him to the army.


    "I''ll do it!" The middle-aged man stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "from the scene just now, I believe this little doctor still has some skills. I''m willing to demonstrate by example."


    Peng Tianyi finally breathed a sigh of relief and stood aside. Everyone wanted to witness the miracle again. If he really succeeded this time, it would prove that the little doctor had real ability.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to these businessmen about medical skills. Anyway, they didn''t understand what he said, so he took out the silver needle directly. Fortunately, this man''s situation is very simple. He only needs a little genuine Qi to help him relieve his nervous failure.


    The technique runs like clouds and flowing water. The silver needle flies out and the acupoint needle plunges in. People are stunned.


    But this time, I didn''t feel the same situation as before.


    Twirling the silver needle for five minutes, every time there is a certain rule, every time there is a reason.


    Pull out the silver needle, Xu Zhendong light said: "you try to move the shoulder."


    They all shook their shoulders. They were trying to shake them carefully. They found that there was no discomfort and they felt more comfortable. Surprised, he threw it several times in a row.


    "Really good, really good, unexpectedly good. This disease has been suffering for a long time The man said excitedly.


    Looking at his arm, looking at the people, then looking at his arm, and finally looking at Xu Zhendong, he said gratefully, "thank you, doctor Xu. Thank you so much."


    This gave him a huge surprise. He trotted to the desk to get twice as much red wine, handed a glass to Xu Zhendong, raised his glass, apologized and gratefully said: "Dr. Xu, I apologize for the previous offence, because I am blind. If there is anything I need in the future, this is my business card."


    After that, he took out his business card from his pocket and handed it up with both hands. People were surprised to see such a change.


    Thinking, is it really so powerful?


    Peng Tianyi''s face is the most ugly at the moment. He knew Xu Zhendong''s medical skill from the last time he saw him, but he didn''t expect that he would have a free clinic today.


    "It''s amazing?"


    "How come I haven''t seen this little doctor before? Who is it?"


    They all said this one after another and looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. Obviously, Xu Zhendong didn''t intend to say anything more to these people. He looked around the crowd and wanted to find Tang Chaoshi. He went out directly. He didn''t want to stay here, but found that he couldn''t find him.


    "Yang Shao, where''s my friend?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I left a long time ago. It seems that I left after receiving a phone call, just during the period when you and Mr. Chi left." Yang Qiankun said that he was very happy at the moment because Xu Zhendong was recognized. Although these people are not doctors, at least it is a good thing to be recognized by more people.


    "Well, I''ll get out of here, too." Xu Zhendong said and walked directly to the door.


    "Dr. Xu, wait." The man who had been treated before came over and said, "doctor Xu, will my disease recur?"


    "If you don''t exercise, your body will be the capital of the revolution. If you don''t exercise more, you can''t make enough money." Xu Zhendong said, pausing for a while, and said, "I have opened a Shennong herbal food shop in Yingtian. I suggest you drink it. It''s good for your health."


    Speaking of Shennong medicated food shop, he wanted to say hello to Chi weishallow before leaving, but he never thought that he saw a middle-aged man in Feili Chi weishallow.


    This middle-aged man looks like he has a big stomach. From time to time, he reaches into Chi weishallow''s waist and wants to hold her waist. Chi weishallow is obviously unwilling. He refuses many times, but he still reaches out his hand.


    Chi Weiqian also noticed Xu Zhendong''s eyes. Her eyes turned into a cry, hoping that Xu Zhendong could help her.


    Xu Zhendong quickly walks over. The middle-aged man reaches over and wants to hold the waist of the pool again. Xu Zhendong directly grabs it behind him. The middle-aged man is stunned and looks bad.


    "Dr. Xu, do you want heroes to save beauty? Although you are very good at medicine, you have to bow down in front of me. " The middle-aged man is very arrogant and doesn''t put Xu Zhendong''s medical skills in his eyes.


    "Manager Fang, what are you doing? They are all my guests here. I hope you can give Yang a face. " Yang Wanxiang said.


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face, Mr. Yang. It''s this boy who is a little arrogant. It seems that I have nothing to do with him when I chat up a beautiful woman? Is this man too broad-minded Manager Fang said very loudly, with a white look in his eyes.


    "Manager Fang, I saw Dr. Xu chatting with this beautiful woman. Maybe they are friends." Someone said.


    "Friends? I don''t know my friends who are not shallow? We used to work together in JINGMAO pharmaceutical company. I don''t know any of her friends? There is absolutely no such boy Manager Fang spoke very arrogantly, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said loudly: "don''t play hero and save beauty for me here. Don''t think you have some medical skills. The whole world revolves around you. I tell you, I''m the general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company."


    "Do you know JINGMAO pharmaceutical company? The top 500 enterprises in China are also among the best in the pharmaceutical industry. They are not comparable to you. Even if you are strong, you are just an individual. I am a company. "


    Manager Fang said very arrogantly.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now I just want to say that Chi Weiqian is my man. If you offend my man, you have to pay the price! " Xu Zhendong just awe inspiring said, stretched out his hand to gently pull the pool is not shallow.


    The pool is not shallow, so it''s natural to lean over.


    "What did you say? Is she one of your people? " Manager Fang looked at him incredulously.

 Chapter 132

    "Manager Fang, do you remember the herbal food shop you went to some time ago?" Yang Wanxiang said with a smile.


    "Remember, it''s Shennong medicated food shop that Yin Shoufu often goes to. That medicated food is really good, and after drinking it, people can instantly relieve their fatigue, and even have the effect of beauty and health preservation." Manager Fang boasted a little, looked at Chi Weiqian and said, "I know Chi Weiqian is working there. I sympathize with her. Her ability is not well displayed there."


    "Manager Fang, do you know who is the boss of that herbal food shop?" Yang Wanxiang asked.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Does it have anything to do with what we have now? Not at all. Now our business is that although this boy has strong medical skills, he is only an individual. Our JINGMAO pharmaceutical company is a big enterprise. He can''t compare with us. Is he too young to act in front of me? " Manager Fang is very calm and proud.


    "Of course it does!" Chi Weiqian lightly said, holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, seriously said: "he is my boss, also the boss of the medicated food shop that Yin Shoufu has been to, do you understand now?"


    "This... This is impossible!" Manager Fang was a little flustered. It was Yin Shoufu''s herbal food shop. Although it only appeared once, it showed that Yin Shoufu and the owner of the shop must have known each other and had a close relationship. Otherwise, Yin Shoufu would not be a waiter there.


    "Believe it or not, apologize now." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly.


    "I..." manager Fang was flustered, but he didn''t know if it was true. Once he apologized, he lost all his noodles.


    "Mr. Yang, is that medicated food shop really the little doctor''s?" Some people are puzzled to ask, because it is rare to see this little doctor appear in the medicated diet.


    "I can guarantee this. Originally, the shop was mine and I gave it to Dr. Xu. I don''t know who I gave it to?" Yang Wanxiang said in a loud voice, about this he can guarantee in a loud voice.


    "I can also prove that the herbal food shop belongs to Dr. Xu." A voice came from the door. It was loud and loud.


    Everyone was curious. Looking at the past, it turned out that Chi Zong had come back. Her face was as happy as bathing in the spring breeze.


    Before, everyone was curious about where Mr. Chi had gone. Now Mr. Chi appeared again, which undoubtedly caused people''s attention.


    Mr. Chi quickened his pace and walked towards Xu Zhendong with a happy and grateful face. Before he arrived, he quickly stretched out his hand and said:


    "Dr. Xu, my name is Chi Qiuhua. I haven''t introduced myself before. I''m really sorry." Mr. Chi held Xu Zhendong''s hand gratefully and continued: "thank you for Dr. Xu''s kindness. I''m sure Chi Qiuhua will do everything to repay him."


    This turn, people are a little confused force.


    But I think, before Xu Zhendong said she was infertile, and she did not refute, but took Xu Zhendong away, was doctor Xu cured?


    "Mr. Chi, do you mean Someone asked doubtfully.


    "Again, don''t you understand? It must be that Dr. Xu''s diagnosis was correct before, and Dr. Xu cured her. That''s a new grace. "


    Some people can''t help explaining.


    With such an explanation, people were puzzled and marveled at Dr. Xu''s medical skill.


    This Chi Qiuhua is not a simple person. He has the title of the largest entrepreneur in Beiliu. He is sure to find a world-famous doctor to treat his own disease. Until now, it can only be said that none of the world-famous doctors can cure him, but he has been cured by Dr. Xu.


    Procreation is a kind of rebirth. It''s like a mountain of kindness!


    "I can prove that Dr. Xu didn''t lie! Dr. Xu is a man of noble medical ethics and disdains to lie to you. Everything Dr. Xu said before is true. Believe it or not is your business. " Chi Qiuhua said, full of confidence.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to argue with these people. It''s meaningless at all. He looks at manager Fang whose face is changeable. He immediately wants to escape.


    In Yingtian City, Vientiane group is the largest enterprise. The pressure of such a heavyweight has already made him and JINGMAO pharmaceutical company feel pressure. Now, with the largest enterprise in Beiliu City, this double pressure.


    It''s estimated that if he goes back to the company this time, he will have to peel off his skin.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t despise you." Manager Fang apologized wisely, half bent down and apologized like a toad.


    "It''s not me that you should apologize, it''s her." Xu Zhendong said with disdain that he didn''t like this kind of person at all.


    Manager Fang immediately looks at Chi weishallow and apologizes in a hurry.


    "Weishallow, I didn''t mean to, my bad hand, please forgive me, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Pool not shallow ignore, turn head don''t want to see him.


    "Manager Fang, your hands are so bad that you should be punished!" Xu Zhendong said, gently patting his shoulder, manager Fang only felt his shoulder came a small burst of numbness, and then this small numbness continued to spread, down the arm, the whole hand became numb.


    "This..."


    Manager Fang was so surprised that he shook his arm that he couldn''t work hard. The numbness became more and more obvious. Fortunately, the numbness was only in his arm. Gradually, his arm lost consciousness.


    "You... Xu Zhendong? What did you do to my hand? You did it? I''ll kill you


    After that, he rushed up and tried to raise his other hand to hit someone.


    "Stop it Chi Qiuhua stopped in front of him, yelled and said: "manager Fang, please show me the evidence before you want to frame someone else."


    "Evidence, evidence. He just patted me. That''s the evidence." Manager Fang is almost roaring.


    Chi Qiuhua stretched out his jade hand and slapped him in the face. With a slap, he said in a loud voice, "I''ve hit you now. I''m a murderer, too?"


    "You... You..." this slap made manager Fang slow, but he was at a loss.


    "I''ll prove it. I''ll call the police!" Manager Fang said, shouting, and then took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "How dare you..."


    "Tell him to call the police!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, watching him call the police.


    The crowd waited quietly. Less than ten minutes later, the police arrived. Unexpectedly, the leader of the brigade led the team. As soon as they arrived, they asked who called the police. Manager Fang quickly said that he called the police himself, and had Xu Zhendong arrested.


    "Dr. Xu? Do you think Dr. Xu is the murderer The captain is a little confused.


    Manager Fang was even more confused. Unexpectedly, he called the police, and the person who came actually knew Xu Zhendong. It''s useless.


    "He''s the one who broke my hand. You have to decide for me, "said manager Fang.


    "This..." the captain was in a bit of a dilemma. He still knew something about Dr. Xu.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I want to be with you, too!" Chi Wei said.


    "Well, then go back and make a note."

 Chapter 133

    Xu Zhendong followed the team leader and others to the Municipal Bureau to make a record. Manager Fang was taken to the hospital to check the results.


    The examination results came out soon, and manager Fang was very embarrassed, because the results could not prove that all this was due to Xu Zhendong, but his own problem, nerve failure, which had been on the scene for a long time.


    He can only leave angry, Xu Zhendong here simply made a record, you can leave.


    "Dr. Xu, please." The captain said politely.


    "It''s OK. If it''s OK, I''ll go back." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the time, now it is afternoon, close to the evening, just the time for dinner.


    "Wait!" The team leader said in a low voice: "Dr. Xu, someone is following you. I found it when I brought you here, but I didn''t say at that time. Did you send someone to protect you?"


    "No, I didn''t send someone to protect me." Xu Zhendong said, pondering for a while, said: "will it be yesterday that kind of situation, monitoring me?"


    "No, they are all murderous. Yesterday, the man was from the detective Office of Yingtian city. He is still in our custody." The captain said, pausing for a while, and said: "I don''t know a group of people. If our people are right, there should be two groups of people, and one of them is very smart. Originally, we didn''t find them. I think they should have let us find them on purpose."


    "Two groups of people?" Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless. Who will follow him.


    "Still following?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In our police station, of course, they dare not come in, but I think since they are tracking, I don''t think they will give up easily before they reach their goal." The captain said, "why don''t I send some people to protect you?"


    "This..." Xu Zhendong looked at Chi weishallow. Today, both of them have been together. If those people are not tracking themselves, but tracking Chi weishallow, it will be very dangerous, just like the person caught last night.


    I thought it was tracking myself, but I didn''t expect that the target was su Yike.


    "You wait for me for a moment." Xu Zhendong says, take out mobile phone, dialed the mobile phone number of bayonet.


    "Bayonets, have you come back yet?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Dr. Xu, we don''t think we can go back for the time being. It doesn''t seem to be very smooth for Miss Su to come home. Her family doesn''t seem to be very friendly to her, so I need to stay here to protect her." The bayonet said in a loud voice.


    "Not well?" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised and said, "who is the person following her mother? Did you catch it? "


    "Disappeared, but from what happened today, the man had nothing to do with her family." Said the bayonet.


    "Are you with eco now? Give it to her. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "You wait!"


    Soon there came the voice of suek.


    "Zhendong, how was your party today?" Su Yike''s voice did not change, and there was no sad tone.


    "It''s going well on my side. How about you?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    There was silence for a while, said: "just bayonet also said, I''m not very smooth here, I told you about my family before, my mother and I rent a house outside, now grandma''s people come after me, want to borrow money from our family."


    "Borrow money? How much do you need? I have it on my side! " Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "It''s not about money, Zhendong. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with things here, but I may not be able to go back to you for the time being. You can take good care of yourself there." Su Yike''s voice finally became a little sad.


    "Eko, what''s the matter, or I''ll go to you. Let''s face it together. We are friends and girlfriends. If we have any difficulties, let''s spend them together." Xu Zhendong just said, Su Yike is his own woman, of course, he wants to block the wind and rain for her, there are any difficulties to face together.


    "Zhendong, don''t come here. I''ll call you if I need you. Now the bayonet is beside me. No one dares to do anything to me. Believe me." Su Yike said with a firm attitude.


    They argued for a while, and finally failed to persuade her to let her go, so they had to give up.


    Before hanging up, the bayonet gave Xu Zhendong a message.


    "Dr. Xu, my brothers said they would go back to you today. Have they arrived yet?"


    "You mean the people who came out with you? Radar, Phoenix, steel gun Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, they said they went back to see you today. Haven''t they gone yet?" Said the bayonet.


    "At present, I haven''t seen them. Today is the weekend. I''m not in the hospital. Maybe they are in the hospital. I''ll call the hospital and ask. Don''t worry. If they want to come, they will come." Xu Zhendong said.


    Hung up the phone, looked at the captain, said: "in this way, I suspect that those people are not tracking me, but tracking her, you send a few people to protect her, I don''t need."


    "Me?" Chi Weiqian was a little surprised and said, "why am I being followed?"


    "I don''t know, just like Su Yike was followed, I don''t know why." Xu Zhendong said, hesitated for a moment, said: "bayonet is not here, there are a few free bodyguards is always good. It is estimated that there will be new bodyguards in a few days. "


    "All right!"


    Chi weishallow finally accepted the result, and the team leader also knew Xu Zhendong''s skill. Thinking that Xu Zhendong could protect himself, he sent two people to protect the pool.


    When they came out of the police station, they saw Chi Qiuhua waiting at the door. They politely went up and said they wanted to invite Xu Zhendong to dinner. Beside her stood a middle-aged man, his husband Zhou Shenbo.


    She told her husband what happened today, and said that her infertility is expected to be cured. Her husband Zhou Shenbo ran over immediately. They decided to invite the doctor to dinner tonight to express their gratitude. Moreover, according to the examination results of the hospital, the infertility has not been completely cured. At least now the doctor says that she is expected to get pregnant again, and the uterus is constantly self repairing, which takes a while, President Hua suggested that they come to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, please give us face. Your kindness to us is too great to forget." Zhou Shenbo said, very polite, very gentlemanly shake hands with Xu Zhendong.


    All this Xu Zhendong some measures not to hand, looking at the pool is not shallow.


    "OK, but we just came out of President Yang''s party. How about tea?" Xu Zhendong said, glancing at Chi Qiuhua, said: "the overall recovery of Chi has not been completed, still need some drug treatment."


    "OK, OK, we''ll listen to the doctor."


    "My medicated food shop." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the pool not shallow, said: "it should not be closed now. Those medicated meals are always good for the pool. I suggest that you have a bowl of them every morning. "

 Chapter 134

    The opening hours of medicated food shop are 9:30 p.m.


    When the four came to the medicated food workshop, everything went on normally. When they saw Chi Weiqian and Xu Zhendong coming, the waiters were very enthusiastic. Chi Weiqian personally entertained them and arranged the best private room.


    Sitting in the private room, the whole environment is very good and comfortable. The scene layout here is proposed by Chi Weiqian and Su Yike. Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand this, so he is a shopkeeper.


    Soon, the medicated food came up. The hot medicated food gave off a mellow fragrance, which made people have a big appetite. Although Xu Zhendong was not hungry, he could not help drinking it.


    "This medicated food is really good. I like it too, but I''ve never had such a good medicated food before." Zhou Shenbo said, full of praise.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your praise. That''s our affirmation." Chi Wei said with a smile. These people are all business tycoons. If they can make friends, they will be very good for future development.


    Next, Xu Zhendong helped her to feel her pulse and prescribe a prescription, and said that it was best to drink a bowl of medicated food every day. Xu Zhendong taught her a special method of decocting medicine, which would make her uterine wall grow rapidly during this period. It''s best to keep a happy mood every day, and it''s best to travel and so on, instead of too much work.


    They listened to Xu Zhendong''s words and deeds and expressed their great gratitude.


    Zhou Shenbo doesn''t know medicine, and he also talks to Chi Weiqian about business. Although Zhou Shenbo''s business ability is not urgent, Chi Qiuhua is not bad. His company at home is also the president. Although he is the president, many things are handled by Chi Qiuhua, the vice president.


    "Dr. Xu, if you want to make your medicated food shop bigger, I''m willing to help you." Zhou Shenbo said, with a sincere attitude. This is an opportunity to repay his kindness. He said: "your medicated diet is very good. It''s not polite. I''m optimistic about it. If you are worried, I can set aside a sum of money for you to have a try. If you are short of people, you can choose the people in our company, and the management can choose the grass-roots."


    "Well, I don''t know about business. You can talk to our general manager. I''m a shopkeeper." Xu Zhendong said, a little embarrassed, said: "I am good at treating patients and saving people. If I need anything in this respect, I can help, such as your wife''s scar, which I can easily remove."


    Xu Zhendong points to her lower abdomen, which is the pregnancy and childbirth pattern left by abortion before. Many women who have abortion will leave scars.


    "Can you really help me get rid of the pregnancy marks?" Chi Qiuhua said excitedly that everyone has a love for beauty. It''s really not good-looking to have such a trace under his smooth belly.


    "Of course, I can use traditional Chinese medicine to help you. Just rub it several times. It''s very simple." Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    "Dr. Xu, you mean your medicine can remove the scar, don''t you?" Chi Qiuhua said excitedly, as if more excited than Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes, and there won''t be any side effects. It can be eliminated at most twice, and it''s easy to take effect. You can see the effect in about two hours. " Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    "I think it''s a very good business opportunity." Chi Qiuhua said, very excited, said: "now on the market there are many kinds of scar removal prescription, ointment, but many are deceptive, more is the effect is not good, there will be side effects, I know the important side effects is the smallest, and you just said your medicine has no side effects, I think this is prior to people."


    "You don''t know, many women''s pregnancy and childbirth lines are very annoying. They want to use drugs, but they are worried about hurting the uterus, so they keep them all the time. You know the uterus is not good, but you say that you can help me eliminate this scar. I think this is what any woman wants crazily."


    All of a sudden, she said so much that Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    This person''s business mind is not the same, Xu Zhendong just said to help her eliminate scars, she thought of making money, and thought of the advantages.


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong looked at the pool and asked.


    "I think it''s a market. I know what Mr. Chi said just now, but I didn''t know that you still have this prescription. I also have scars on my body. It''s natural for women to love beauty. If you can make ointment with obvious effect and no side effects, I think it will be a very popular market." Chi Wei said that she agreed with Chi Qiuhua very much.


    "Is this so valuable? I can get it out. It''s not very difficult. It''s the degree of control between them. If the control is not good, the effect may not be obvious. There are still several drugs that are difficult to find. " Xu Zhendong said.


    According to Shennong''s inheritance, it''s only a small matter to eliminate scars. Xu Zhendong didn''t know he could make money like this before.


    Write a prescription, and soon a prescription will be written out, some of which are difficult to find, and the first time must be made by Xu Zhendong himself, which needs a certain amount of aura irrigation, in order to have a better effect.


    "Let''s leave this matter aside for the time being. It''s your internal secret. It''s not convenient for us to watch it. You can have an experiment tomorrow. I believe Dr. Xu''s superb medical skills can produce amazing plasters. If there is any need, we will stay in Yingtian city tomorrow and wait for you at any time."


    Chi Qiuhua said that the information about the prescription is very confidential. Their businessmen also have their own professional ethics, not to mention Xu Zhendong''s benefactor.


    Said that if there is a need, the two will do their best to help, in return for Xu Zhendong''s re creation.


    Seeing them off, Chi Weiqian and Xu Zhendong said they wanted to see a movie because there was a cinema nearby.


    Two people into the cinema, a lot of people, the film is also good, is more emotional film.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when I came out.


    "I''ll take you home!" Xu Zhendong said, driving her home.


    Xu Zhendong drove home by himself, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by a car on the way. There were cars in front of and behind him, obviously aimed at him.


    "It''s time to come." Xu Zhendong said calmly, but he was more at ease, because these people are tracking themselves, indicating that the pool is not shallow and safe.


    I got out of the car and walked out. I saw people coming out of the front and rear cars. They were all wearing boxer''s clothes. Their muscles were exposed. Their strong muscles were very strong.


    "Brother leopard! This guy? Is it necessary for so many of us to come? " Said one of them.


    "Who knows? I don''t know that it''s such a small young man. He also said that this young man is very dangerous. I don''t think it''s dangerous. In front of my champion, everything is fragile." Zhang Bao is very proud to say that he is a famous boxer in Jiangnan province and even the whole country, and has won the title of champion many times.


    Seeing this kind of elegant young man, I feel that the client is a bit of a burden. He doesn''t want to look strong at all.


    "Brother Bao, just let me come. You''re looking at it. It''s just a young man!" One of them strode forward and came towards Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 135

    A fierce looking man came and looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain. In terms of fighting, he was absolutely powerful.


    Xu Zhendong is dismissive of such people, but we can see that these people have two talents. From their strong muscles and body coordination, we can know that they have practiced some Taekwondo and other boxing techniques.


    However, this boxing is not worth mentioning in Xu Zhendong''s way of cultivating immortals.


    The man came over at random, and looked at Xu Zhendong disdainfully. He sneered and said, "boy, you are Liu Shao''s dangerous person who says he knows martial arts?"


    "He''s right. I''m a dangerous person to you. Believe it or not, I believe it." Xu Zhendong light said, not slow.


    "Oh, boy, it''s arrogant." The man looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t know why he was so calm. "If you show a little bit of fear and let me have a sense of achievement, I will do it less."


    "If you get down on your knees now, I''ll do it gently. At least I won''t waste you." Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Damn it, I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before. It seems that you are looking for death." The man said with a punch.


    Xu Zhendong is very easy to avoid. His figure is as fast as the phantom, which makes the other party can''t see clearly. He has come from the side, running the real Qi, hitting down with one punch, and the sound of clicking comes.


    The tendon and bone were broken. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. The man was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He flew straight away and fell heavily in front of the people they came to. His face was ferocious and covered his belly. He was in agony and screamed like a pig.


    Everyone else was shocked,


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in disbelief, and then looking at his partner in front of him, how did he do it? He blew the man seven meters away with one punch. The little partner fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. His face was ferocious.


    "Brother Bao, it seems that this boy is not simple!"


    "Of course, I know it''s not easy. I just didn''t expect to be so fierce that I was knocked down by a single blow. This man has a fight with me." Zhang Bao is still very proud. In front of people who are weaker than himself, he certainly can''t lose face.


    "Brother leopard, are you coming next?"


    "Nonsense, of course, together!" Zhang Bao said, ready to go, full of energy, rushed up, followed by the people behind him.


    They are all boxers. They don''t have weapons on them. Fists are their best weapons.


    Xu Zhendong sneered, these people''s muscles are really good, but there is no threat in front of him. He noticed that the leader has a little bit of threat, and other people are as easy to crush as ants.


    Gathering momentum, invisible pressure came in an instant, these people didn''t react, Xu Zhendong''s figure also met in the past.


    According to these people is a crazy beat, a punch to solve a person, Zhang Bao powerful, right? That''s two punches. It''s really vulnerable.


    After these people fell to the ground, they were in great pain. They got up and ran quickly. Xu Zhendong would not stop them, but ran with them.


    Three cars are running, and Xu Zhendong is the last car to follow.


    The car galloped all the way to a suburb of Yingtian City, where there was a small town with bright lights. A corner of the town was their base camp.


    "Brother Bao, I have informed the boss that they are waiting at our door. As long as we go in, the little doctor has no chance of winning."


    "Is Liu Shao here?"


    "Yes, Liu Shao has been waiting for our news."


    These people want to put Xu Zhendong to death. Of course, Xu Zhendong knows the danger of going deep into the tiger''s den and will not be completely unprepared.


    He has already called the team leader, but it will take some time for him to organize the police to come over. What Xu Zhendong needs to do is to delay.


    Finally arrived at the destination, those people each limp, walk abnormal into a look very big but very old factory.


    This is the place where they fight. The boxing ring is here. People often fight here. This is something that the government has always ignored before.


    Watching them go in, Xu Zhendong didn''t go in. Instead, he stood outside the door and watched. The people inside were also worried.


    "Boss, that man is a monster. I thought he was weak, but I didn''t expect his strength to be infinite!"


    "Boss, my rib is broken. Help me!"


    These people come back with a look of pain, endure the pain to come back, they never thought that the humble young people would be so fierce.


    "Zhang Bao, are you also defeated by one blow?" Bareheaded asked angrily.


    "No, boss, I was defeated by two punches. We can''t rely on him at all. He''s too fast. He''s the fastest man I''ve ever seen." Zhang Bao said wrongly, thinking that his reputation had been destroyed.


    "Waste, what''s the difference between two punches and one punch? It''s not a failure." Bald angry said, "also boxing king, bullshit is not."


    "And the little doctor?" Liu huanrui is also surprised to see these people. They are all experienced in the challenge arena. They have been fighting for life and death in the challenge arena all the year round. Unexpectedly, they can''t get close to Xu Zhendong. It''s really amazing.


    "Liu Shao, we have brought him here. Now he is outside. He dare not come in." Zhang Bao said knowingly, it is estimated that only in this way can Liu Shao get the favor.


    "Really? I dare to follow you. I''m looking for death. " Liu huanrui was excited. After looking at the people here, there were at least hundreds of people. In addition to some onlookers, there were boxers.


    "Liu Shao, today is a good opportunity." The bald head said with a smile and said, "I have some special people here. They are all veterans. This time, I guarantee that this little doctor has no way to escape."


    "Veterans? What do you have on your side Liu Shao said, a little excited, and said: "hurry to find out, go out and kill him immediately. I am Liu huanrui responsible for the accident, and I will take revenge for my broken leg. Otherwise, I will have no face in the world. "


    "Understand, Liu Shao, our cards today are not only veterans, but also two special people. As long as I make a phone call, they will come over, but we have so many people here that we should not use those people." Said the bald man.


    Looking at the crowd, he picked up the trumpet and said loudly, "someone has come to challenge our boxer. That person is waiting outside. I offer a reward of 100000 yuan for his leg. Liu Shao is responsible for the accident. It depends on your ability to earn the money. Now I''ll show you the picture of that person."


    In an instant, the whole ring was boiling.


    Howling, like a male wolf in heat, Xu Zhendong''s picture appears on the huge central LCD computer.


    Seeing this delicate young man, people became more excited and felt that the 100000 yuan was in their own pocket.


    All of a sudden, everyone came out to make money.

 Chapter 136

    Xu Zhendong just wants to wait outside quietly. Of course, he will think that the people inside will come out, but there are too many of them.


    Hundreds of people came out, and a strong murderous spirit came. They all wanted to kill themselves.


    In the face of so many people, Xu Zhendong is still a little flustered. Although he is a man of cultivating immortals, he has to be tired to death.


    It''s a matter of physical strength. No matter how strong you are, the wheel fight can kill you.


    "Lying trough, so many come out!" Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    Open the car door. If the captain doesn''t hurry up, he will run away.


    "That''s him. Don''t let him run away."


    There was a sudden shout in the crowd, and hundreds of people suddenly came.


    Looking at the height of the building, Liu huanrui, leaning on a crutch, turns on the high-power light to light up the whole land. He just wants to see how Xu Zhendong was beaten to death.


    His big hatred must be avenged. The big hatred of this thigh has something to do with Xu Zhendong. The hatred between the two people is not only about this thigh, but also about Xu Zhendong''s family property.


    It can be said that he hated Xu Zhendong to the bone marrow.


    "Who can kill him? I''ll reward Liu huanrui 200000 yuan!"


    Liu huanrui said excitedly with a trumpet, very proud.


    "Lunatic, even shrimp, it''s too much!" Xu Zhendong said, seeing these people coming up, he knew that he might not be able to leave.


    "In this case, I can''t leave, but it''s hard for me to get rid of the shrimp. I''ll catch the thief first, catch the king, and take down your leader. Let''s see what you can do!"


    Xu Zhendong thought that he had to close the car door and loosen his muscles. His eyes focused on Liu huanrui. He had to finish it tonight.


    In the face of the influx of people, Xu Zhendong''s pace is very fast, directly into the crowd, where the voice is in a mess, scream constantly.


    I saw a path down in the crowd, which was what Xu Zhendong had knocked down and made a way out.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is like a murderer. He can solve several problems with one blow. He doesn''t blink an eye. These people are fighters. They are all social threats. Maybe there are still people with homicide cases.


    Xu Zhendong is not soft hearted at all. These people are also shocked along the way. Unexpectedly, this seemingly weak young man is so fierce.


    Seeing the fierce Xu Zhendong, the bald head and Liu huanrui standing in the distance, as well as several veterans around him, were all surprised.


    This person is really ugly. What''s in front of him is the naked reality.


    "It''s endless." Xu Zhendong is a little distressed. Although these people are as vulnerable as ants in front of him, there are too many of them, and they are not afraid of death. One falls down and the other rises up.


    Although they have been defeated all the way, there are still some people who want to send them like moths to the fire. If they continue to do so, they may not get out of the encirclement, and they will be exhausted to death.


    Bathed in the crowd, blood splashed, dyed the night sky red, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    People besieged, shadows flying, constantly someone was beaten to fly.


    "I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. How exciting


    "My blood is boiling. I didn''t expect this little doctor to be so bloody! Here I am, little doctor. I''ll hang out with you later. "


    "Look at my output, even if it''s not a real gun, I''ll let you fall."


    I don''t know where the three people who are not walking normally, two men and one woman, one of them is still carrying a gun, one is holding a machete, the other is unarmed, watching the crowd beating one of them, their eyes are full of blood, their eyes are crazy, as if they saw something they have been longing for.


    Although walking is not normal, but at the moment they are very hot-blooded, run up very ugly, but steady and powerful, the whole person''s breath is sent out, giving people a strong feeling.


    Another man, Leng Yi, with a machine gun in his hand, grabs Xu Zhendong''s car and shoots away without hesitation.


    Her bullets seem to be endless, and each bullet must have several people fell down, mouth sneer, very excited, eyes fanatical.


    These people are very fierce. After they go in, they fight to the meat. They don''t have the same sense of propriety as Xu Zhendong. If they punch down, they will be disabled even if they are immortal.


    All of a sudden, these fierce men were added in, and everyone was shocked.


    These people look very burly, and the whole person''s breath gives people a very strong feeling, each punch is bombarded with a strong force in the past.


    Bloody splash, much more bloody than Xu Zhendong, although Xu Zhendong action frequently, but at least see little blood.


    But the two people who rushed in were different. They were either dead or maimed. They were extremely cruel. After a while, they all dodged like the devil.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been so hot-blooded for a long time, but these people are small shrimps, and they are too weak. Radar, is your intelligence right? This is the most powerful underground hall in Yingtian city? "


    "Phoenix, a girl''s family, don''t talk so bloody, OK? My intelligence has never been wrong. " Radar excitedly said, glanced at the continuous gunfire in the rear, "you should learn to learn steel gun in the rear output, you see he has never been stained with blood."


    "Screw you, I don''t want to lose from a long distance, but I want to be incisive in close combat, or who can beat us more?" Phoenix disdained to say, in the hand of the machete, every knife has blood splash.


    "These are too weak. Why don''t we compare with the soldiers above? According to my information, they are veterans, but their ranks are too weak. Who can we compare to get there faster Radar excitedly said, looking at the soldier standing beside Liu huanrui in the distance, greedily licked his lips, as if to see the prey like desire.


    "Good!"


    Two people attack very easily, every punch, every knife is fatal, no one can stand up after they attack, they attack the fatal shortcomings.


    Although they were lame when they walked, it didn''t affect their fighting ability at all. They screamed in the crowd. It was more terrible to see them as demons than Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong will be merciful and will not attack the Achilles'' heel, but the two men are specialized in attacking the Achilles'' heel.


    Xu Zhendong was also very surprised. He saw that the two men came towards him. He didn''t know them, but he saw that their fighting skills were very skillful, and they seemed to be in a casual state.


    Walking is not very normal, nor fluent, but it does not affect the beauty of two people fighting.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong finally approached them and asked.


    "You are Dr. Xu. Our team leader is a bayonet! My name is radar Radar is a punch, a person blood, apparently dying, he went on to say: "she is Phoenix, there is a machine gun is a steel gun."

 Chapter 137

    Three people form a triangle back-to-back, each person''s body is covered with blood, say or Xu Zhendong is clean, radar and Phoenix two people''s body is covered with blood, but they don''t seem to take these blood seriously, especially the girl Phoenix, a face of excitement, this is immersed in the fight.


    Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t like to kill people, they are all here to help themselves. They are friends of the bayonet. They come from the same place as the bayonet, that is, members of Longxi. They are all border killers and used to be soldiers of the country.


    Although they don''t wear very well, they are wearing camouflage clothes, and the girls can''t dress up, mainly because they walk abnormally, it doesn''t affect them to deal with these fighters. They are the real champions.


    These boxers fight in the ring all day long and fight for victory. They used to kill the enemy in the real battlefield, which is the real battlefield. They have developed their own skills. In the face of these boxers, they are very casual and rough. Especially Phoenix, they can kill or hurt with one knife.


    "The bayonet told you to come?" Xu Zhendong said gratefully, the silver needle in his hand was running, and he was always ready to attack, and the enemy did not dare to come up.


    All of a sudden, three people were surrounded in the middle.


    "The captain asked us to come to see you. We have been with you for a day. We all know that you are a very interesting person and a very principled person Radar said with a stiff smile and wiped the blood on her nose.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you can''t get on the stage, those veterans on the stage are mine." The Phoenix rushes forward excitedly. The white blade of the machete goes in and the red blade comes out. The voice screams repeatedly.


    "Don''t, you are killed, just put down." Xu Zhendong said, also rushed past.


    Of course, radar can''t fall behind. He has a match with Phoenix.


    The one behind never stopped, and the whole person was excited. The gun in his hand never broke its bullet, and he shot a hundred times. It can be said that he was a sharpshooter. It''s a pity that he didn''t use real bullets after he came out. Now these are self-developed narcotic bullets. As long as he hit them, the person will surely fall down.


    Xu Zhendong and others made progress in the front row. Xu Zhendong''s hands and feet are very flexible, and his figure is also very flexible. He shuttles through the crowd, and people fall down everywhere he passes. Xu Zhendong is just down, and he won''t really hurt these people''s lives.


    Three people are like three giant dragons, in the crowd crazy towards the inside to kill in the past, a blood road was covered with blood, looking at people''s blood boiling.


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t have enough heart to kill. If you don''t give them a hard hand, they won''t be afraid of you. If they get away with the law today, they will come back to you for revenge."


    Phoenix said, a knife down, that is a person abandoned rhythm, people are afraid, she is a face of enjoyment.


    "Many of these people are innocent. Now they are in the legal society. They should be punished by the law. If you hurt people like this, you will be punished by the law. I have already called the police on my way here. It is estimated that the police will arrive soon. Although you are helping me, it belongs to self-defense, but the defense is overdone."


    Xu Zhendong some distress, the two did not say they can''t kill after mercy, is still a hit down one or several people.


    To this, he expresses very helpless.


    The three are indomitable. Their powerful momentum makes more people afraid of them. They constantly withdraw from the battle. They can only stand back and look at them as if they are seeing the devil.


    Gradually, everyone stopped fighting. They didn''t dare to fight.


    These three are too strong to be rivals at all.


    And they feel the strong murderous air from Phoenix and radar, especially this girl, whose murderous air is enough to make them feel scared.


    Seeing that no one dares to come up, they feel bored. They spread their hands and glance at each other.


    "These people are really boring. I''m afraid of them!" Radar said, saying that he was helpless. In fact, he didn''t play enough. These people are too weak to be entertained.


    "Our target is the soldiers in the army." Phoenix looked up, his eyes full of murderous, "Dr. Xu, you are different from us. Are you an ancient warrior?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I don''t think Dr. Xu is an ancient warrior. I''ve dealt with him before. Dr. Xu doesn''t feel like him. What Dr. Xu sends out is a kind of potential between heaven and earth. It''s not clear, but it''s different from the ancient warrior."


    Radar said his own point of view, he always felt that there was something wrong, but there was something specific that he could not say. Xu Zhendong was different from the ancient warrior he had met.


    The three walked inside and talked as if they were very leisurely.


    And the above several people have been afraid, especially Liu huanrui!


    "What''s the matter? Who are these people? " Liu huanrui trembled and growled, watching the three people coming down. The man with a steel gun in the distance had already aimed at himself.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t found anyone to protect this little doctor these days. These people are not simple people." Bald is also very distressed, the emergence of these people is too unexpected, completely out of consideration.


    "Liu Shao, you see, these people seem to have disabilities. They don''t walk normally. They are disabled." Bareheaded, as if discovering a new world, glanced at several veterans around him and said, "they are just disabled people. They are definitely not their opponents. They are veterans. It''s not easy to deal with a few disabled people."


    "Disabled people? Do you think disabled people are so powerful? Have you seen it? " Liu huanrui almost roared, stepped back and said, "don''t you mean to know some special people? Call me now. "


    "Call me? OK, OK, I''ll call. But the cost here is very high. After all, they are special people. " Bald head said, some embarrassed, those people are not he wants to call can call, "one hundred thousand people, they are another world people, the industry called guwu, so very expensive."


    "What? A hundred in case? Why don''t you grab it! " Liu huanrui said angrily that he was extremely disappointed with this bald head, or the first overlord of Yingtian city underground forces. That''s the ability.


    "These people practice martial arts and really know martial arts. They are not ordinary people who can resist. They usually don''t interfere in worldly affairs. I got their favor and they agreed to help me. This kind of understanding can''t be met with money."


    "Hum, if these people can''t make it, I don''t think you need to live. I''ll give you two million yuan. I''ll get two of them right away and kill them!" Liu huanrui said angrily, "how long will it take them to get there?"


    "If they can come, they''ll be there in fifteen minutes. I believe these soldiers can hold on until they come. We are hiding behind now! " Said the bald man.

 Chapter 138

    This is a hotel in Yingtian city. After dinner, the two people in the hotel didn''t sleep.


    The two men are middle-aged men and an old man. Although the old man is old, his spirit is better than that of the middle-aged man. It seems that the whole person is in high spirits and the corners of his mouth are in constant danger. Recently, something good has happened.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" The middle-aged man asked softly. Looking at the old man sitting cross legged, he looked much better than before.


    The old man stood up and looked out into the night sky. There were stars in the sky. He was in a good mood on such a clear sky.


    "Ann''er, I feel as if I can go back to the peak of that year. I feel that many of my meridians have been opened up, which is much smoother than before. Although I can''t reach the previous patency, it''s good."


    The old man paced softly and slowly. In the room, he was in a good mood.


    "That little doctor is not an ordinary person. Today, my condition in my body has improved. I can''t wait to come back to verify that it is really much better than before. The little doctor also said that he might be able to help me with my situation, but now he should be more than willing and less than able. After he gave me treatment at that time, his whole body was very weak."


    "He knows the method. I''ve been looking for a famous doctor for many years, but I can''t do anything about my situation. Now it seems that my noble man has arrived, but I didn''t expect him to be in the world. No, this little doctor is not a simple person, but it''s strange. He seems to be different from me. He''s not an ordinary warrior. Is it because of his special cultivation method? If he doesn''t use his medical skills, Volunteer to show your strength, you can''t see any difference in him. "


    The old man''s puzzled recollection was that when Dr. Xu didn''t use his medical skills, he was no different from ordinary people. He couldn''t see that he was an ancient warrior and had a different breath.


    He thought a lot about that.


    But he never thought that Xu Zhendong was not an ancient warrior at all, but a monk or immortal.


    He is not an immortal. Naturally, he can''t sense the aura of heaven and earth and the true Qi in Xu Zhendong''s body. When the true Qi converges, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    "Dad, is he a ghost repair like those people in Wushan?" The middle-aged man''s eyes, some hesitation, hesitated for a while, said tentatively.


    "No, I''m sure about that. He doesn''t have the spirit of death. He doesn''t have the resentment of Guixiu. I''ve dealt with Guixiu. He''s definitely not Guixiu." The old man was very sure that Xu Zhendong''s body was full of righteousness, not the evil spirit of Guixiu.


    "Since there is this kind of cultivation method of ghost cultivation in this world, can there be other cultivation methods as well? What Dr. Xu practiced is another kind of cultivation method?" The middle-aged man said, a little uncertain.


    "It seems that this is the only possibility. What he should practice is other cultivation methods, maybe we don''t know."


    The old man sighed, looked at the distant starry sky and said, "I''ll make you ready. We''ll go to see Dr. Xu tomorrow and express our thanks. Are you ready?"


    "I have made it clear that I was going to have dinner with him tonight, but Chi Qiuhua robbed him. I also found out that he works in Yingtian hospital and runs a medicated food shop. We can find him in these two places, so we can repay him tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man said, everything is under control.


    "An''er, because you have encountered a bottleneck in martial arts in recent years, you have made a small achievement in business. You should understand the world''s sophistication. We have to do it well, do you understand?" Said the old man.


    "I understand, Dad!" The middle-aged man said, suddenly the mobile phone rang, originally did not want to answer, hesitated for a few minutes.


    "Who? Why don''t you take it? " Asked the old man.


    "Dad, do you remember when we were injured and saved by someone? At that time, we promised to owe him a favor. If we could turn to us for help in case of life-threatening events, we would certainly help him if we could. " The middle-aged man said, pointing to his mobile phone and saying, "he called."


    The old man sighed helplessly and said, "take it, he seems to be Yingtian City, and it''s just the end of the dust."


    At the other end, Xu Zhendong and others finally enter the crowd. Liu huanrui and others have disappeared. They have gone inside.


    "Will they run away?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "I''ve surveyed. There are two exits in this place. The first is the gate where we come in, and the other is behind. The steel gun has passed. As long as it appears in the back, the steel gun won''t let him out."


    Radar said confidently that he believed in his teammates very much. The steel gun was a sharpshooter and would never let him down.


    Radar is an expert in reconnaissance and intelligence. This kind of work is a piece of cake for him. He has investigated the place and the situation here for a long time and knows everything like the back of his hand.


    Although I didn''t do it for a few years, my skills are a lifelong thing.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help admiring radar. His confident attitude is reassuring, just like a bayonet. Because the bayonet is beside Su Yike, he will be very relieved of Su Yike''s personal safety.


    The three just walked into the big factory, where is the big factory? It has been transformed into a boxing ring. The popularity is boiling, and the boxers also follow in.


    I saw five soldiers standing on the challenge arena, looking at the three Xu Zhendong who came in.


    They provocative eyes to see over, this let Phoenix very angry, in the hand of the machete gently waved, quickly ran past.


    "You go to the gate and the leader runs out."


    "I... why don''t you guard the door... OK, I''ll go!" Radar some speechless, this phoenix is really too long not on the battlefield, hand itching very ah, he can only helplessly stay at the door.


    Xu Zhendong follows Phoenix.


    "We don''t have to fight them." Xu Zhendong reminds to say.


    "I think it''s interesting." Phoenix said, the corners of his mouth, looking at the murderous full, very sharp eyes staring at the front of the five soldiers.


    The five soldiers were all big men with a long stick in each hand, straight waist, hands back, like mountains, and serious expression.


    "It''s not bad standing, but it''s not about standing on the battlefield, it''s about absolute strength." Phoenix said, exuding a military atmosphere.


    The five soldiers on the opposite side were also a little surprised, and the breath of Phoenix was even stronger than theirs.


    "Are you a soldier?" One of them asked, a little surprised, but without emotion.


    "That''s all in the past." Phoenix seems not to mention that experience, said: "are you soldiers?"


    "Yes, we used to be members of the elite army and came here after we retired." The man said in a loud voice.


    "Do you know who you are helping?" Phoenix said, in a questioning tone, the five did not speak, she continued: "you used to be soldiers of the country, but now you are helping the tyrant, you are ashamed of the country."


    "We want to live, we want to eat, what we learn in the army is killing skills. In this society, we can''t survive, we can only be thugs, we have to."


    These five people answered the questions very seriously, because the breath of Phoenix was stronger than them. They also knew that it was wrong to be thugs for these people. They were ashamed, but there was no way.

 Chapter 139

    It''s sad to say that they have learned killing skills in the army, but when they come out of this prosperous city, which is a society ruled by law, killing people will be punished by law, and they have no other survival skills. It seems that it''s a good choice to be a thug.


    No matter these five people or bayonets and others, they will be out of work after they come out. As bayonets say, they are not suitable for living in this city at all, but they can''t stay in the army, stand on their posts and make contributions. That is to say, they are hateful as if they are in the manger.


    Bayonet and other four people didn''t become thugs. Their lives are relatively poor. They can see from their ragged clothes that they can''t find suitable jobs and work as security guards. They don''t like to be controlled as servants and their wages are low.


    It''s a high-income choice for these five people to choose to be boxers in the ring, but they are helping the bad guys to do things that violate public security.


    Listen to them say so, Phoenix is also some helpless, their own situation is also the same, but this can not be your excuse to help tyranny.


    "Even so, it can''t be an excuse for you to help the tyrant." Phoenix said loudly, although it was her daughter, her voice overtook all the male voices present, and continued to say: "you used to fight for the motherland, your belief is to defend the motherland, protect the stability of the country, and protect the people''s life from being damaged."


    "And what are you doing now? You are betraying your faith, you are helping these social unrest elements, you have forgotten your mission, you have abandoned your faith, you do not deserve to be a soldier of the motherland, you are still here to say that you need a life


    "In order to live and lose faith, it''s not a soldier. Your faith is not firm enough. You should be punished. Before you accept the punishment of the law, you should accept my punishment first!"


    Phoenix said, the moment burst out a strong breath, this breath is many times stronger than before, pressure can not help but retreat, the whole person is like a frightening God.


    Xu Zhendong also felt surprised, before all the way to kill, did not feel her body of this powerful momentum.


    Xu Zhendong runs the real Qi, and his whole body also exudes momentum, majestic and powerful, just like a mountain standing in front of him.


    Phoenix some surprised looking at Xu Zhendong, did not expect that his momentum would be so strong, as if compared with their own regardless of up and down, just standing around like a weak scholar of young people should have such a strong momentum.


    The doctor made her more and more curious and interested in exploring.


    The five soldiers on the other side were startled. They were so powerful, cold and absorbed. They didn''t know whether they could win. But as former soldiers, they would do their best to do things. Even if they knew it was wrong, they would do their duty!


    It seems that there is a certain routine for five people to split up in an instant and form the arrangement of crescent moon.


    Hiding in the dark, Liu huanrui and bald boss are shocked to feel the momentum of the challenge arena, which is very terrible.


    "Where did you get these five people?" Liu huanrui''s eyes were full of fanaticism, as if he were one of the people standing in the challenge arena. Although one foot was broken, he was still full of blood.


    "These five soldiers used to be in the special forces, and those who can enter the special forces are all elite soldiers. None of them is simple. It took me a lot of money to invite them to help me. Otherwise, how can I defend this ring! "


    The bald boss said with a smile. These five people really spent a lot of effort to get them. At the beginning, they broke their lips to persuade the national soldiers to help them do these things that betray their faith.


    "Although these five people look very powerful, that woman is too tough. What''s the matter with that little doctor?" Liu huanrui looked at Xu Zhendong speechless and said, "well, he''s a doctor, but today he''s so tough, with a delicate little face. He thought he was a little white face, but he turned out to be so fierce. It''s too shocking."


    "Can your five soldiers win? It seems that although they are very powerful, they always feel oppressed by Xu Zhendong and that woman? " Liu huanrui has no bottom in his heart.


    "Liu Shao, put your heart in your stomach!" The bald boss said, touched his bald head and said: "these five people are not simple. Even if they can''t win, it''s not so easy for them to lose. Besides, we have a back door to keep for us at any time. I''m the only one who can open the back door, but I can''t. We''ll slip out through the back door. The back door is the best escape route I''ve left to deal with such a situation. "


    At last, Liu huanrui was relieved.


    To do this, you have to leave your own escape route. On the first day of entering this industry, you should think that if there is no backhand, it will be a dead end.


    People around were screaming wildly.


    All the people who came to the scene knew that there were soldiers guarding here, but they had never seen them do it. The people inside revealed that the five soldiers were hired by the bald boss with great efforts, which was very difficult.


    I''ve never done it, but no one has ever dared to challenge me. Now I finally see these five people do it at one time.


    The whole ring is as lively as someone''s beating. This kind of beating can be met or not.


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang face five people in the challenge arena, and the momentum of these five people is not weak. Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed on two people, while Fenghuang is three people.


    "Kill


    Phoenix a big drink, in the hand of the machete directly across the past, machete like cut through the void, cut through the air, with the air whistling away.


    The murderous spirit rushed over with great strength. The three people on the opposite side were very solemn and did not do anything ambiguous.


    They don''t intend to fight immediately, but to test the strength of this man. They don''t just want to be passive. They also want to control the dominant power of the whole battlefield.


    He attacked the footwall of the Phoenix, but the Phoenix seemed to have expected it for a long time. He jumped up and dodged their attack. His toes touched the ground. He swept and hit one of them directly. The man fell down, but stood up immediately.


    Phoenix''s consistent action is very skillful, at one go, leaving no spare force, full of anger and excitement.


    She was excited when she met such an opponent. She didn''t have such a level of fighting for a long time. It really made people happy.


    On Xu Zhendong''s side, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but two people from the opposite side attacked at the same time.


    Xu Zhendong takes defense as the attack. His body is as light as the wind. He seems to be a phantom. He avoids the attack from the opposite side. He wants to put a silver needle into the other side''s anesthesia point, but the other side reacts.


    I''m hiding.


    These people are really not simple, they are all dragon and tiger fighters!

 Chapter 140

    In Yingtian City, the people of the Municipal Bureau have already sent out the police, and the team leader has followed people out. When the team leader received Xu Zhendong''s call, Xu Zhendong did not specify the location.


    At that time, Xu Zhendong didn''t know where the address would be. He just said the road he was on at that time, and he kept communicating all the way. Until he arrived in the suburb of Yingtian City, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone had a problem and lost communication. They could only call back and ask people to check Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone location.


    It took a long time to find out the exact location of Xu Zhendong.


    "Did you find out? Dr. Xu''s mobile phone number has been given to you. Does it take so long to find an address? " The team leader said to the mobile phone angrily, he was worried about Xu Zhendong''s comfort.


    If there is an accident in Xu Zhendong''s life, the director will not let him go. The director''s daughter is still in a coma. She needs to be treated by Dr. Xu, and the director''s body is still recovering. Many people in the world need to think of Dr. Xu''s excellent medical skills.


    "Captain, Dr. Xu''s mobile phone has been transformed and has a layer of protection. It''s very firm. It won''t break through for a while and a half. It may take some time." There is also some timid said.


    "What do you all do to eat? You can''t even do this little thing well. Speed up." The captain was very angry, but it was useless to be angry. He hung up the phone and looked at the police officers around him.


    "Dr. Xu''s phone was cut off near here. Start looking for it for me from here. Find all the places you think are suspicious. No matter how remote they are, find them for me."


    "It''s midnight now. If you want to go home and sleep with your wife, you should be more serious. His mobile phone suddenly hangs up. There must be an accident. If it''s true, the director must kill me. Before I die, I have to kill you so that you can''t find it."


    The captain was very angry and said that he was also taking the lead in searching. It''s already far away from the city. Now it''s night. It''s really not easy to find someone.


    Dozens of police in the dark looking for Xu Zhendong figure, constantly expanding the scope of the search, anxious.


    They are worried. On the other hand, the old man and middle-aged man are also worried. They owe others. Now they want to know about this relationship. They rush to get there when they receive the phone call. According to the other party, it seems that the situation is very critical, even if it''s night now.


    If it wasn''t critical, he wouldn''t have called so late.


    "Dad, you are an ancient warrior. I''m half an ancient warrior. If we used to participate in these secular affairs, would we be pursued and killed by the ancient warrior community, especially that organization?" Said the middle-aged man, packing.


    "Of course, I know that it''s a violation of the rules, but Xiao Shijun owes others a favor. This will say that I''ve always been a fetter, which will hinder my promotion in martial arts. If I can''t do it, I have no worries, and martial arts can''t progress. Even if I have punishment, I''ll bear it." The old man said, quite helpless.


    "Dad, if you don''t let me do it, I''m only half of the ancient martial arts. Now I''m in business. I''m a businessman." Xiao ban''an said that he didn''t want his father to be punished, which was not a simple fine or pain.


    "I believe that in this prosperous city, the general Taekwondo experts are not my opponents. Dad, I''ll deal with the matter this time. Don''t do it, do you think?" Xiao said, looking at his father pleadingly.


    "All right, let''s go and have a look first, and then we can see who''s doing the trouble!"


    Two out of the room!


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang have fought with these five soldiers for many rounds. They are panting and have some scars on their bodies, especially the five soldiers. He looks at Xu Zhendong and Phoenix with resolute eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the two men were so powerful that they didn''t seem to be easy to deal with. They were careful and didn''t reserve their strength.


    Phoenix''s machete is very sharp. When it goes down, its strength makes people feel terrible. Before touching it, they feel a cold air coming. The three people on the opposite side are cold. They keep backing away and attacking from the side.


    Phoenix was also scratched a few times by them, and there were several bruises on his body.


    One on three, she still had the upper hand, and the whole person was more excited about the Vietnam War, and her blood was boiling.


    Xu Zhendong also has the upper hand. He has three silver needles in his hands, one for two. However, they can''t defeat the enemy with the same move as before. Instead, they weaken their strength. They are also gasping for air, and they are helpless to Xu Zhendong.


    Until now, they have failed to hit Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong''s body is very flexible and they can''t touch him at all. They believe that if Xu Zhendong is as violent as Phoenix, they have fallen.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to hurt people. As a doctor, it''s instinct, and these people are soldiers of the country. He can''t hurt those who have made contributions to the country.


    "Young man, you are very strong, but your heart is too soft." Soldiers say, feel a little humiliated.


    He used to be a special forces soldier, but he couldn''t beat this young man who looked a little delicate and handsome. If the people in the army knew it, they would not laugh.


    "I just don''t want to hurt you. If you surrender now, none of us will hurt anyone. Isn''t that good?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s impossible. Since we are guarding this ring, we should do our duty on the job. If you don''t beat us, we won''t give up. This is our bottom line as soldiers. We should do our duty on the job and do our best."


    "So, young man, I know your strength is not inferior to that woman, but your heart is not hard enough. If you want to end it as soon as possible, be hard and beat us!"


    The two soldiers said that they had a duty and could not surrender. Although they were helping the tyrant, they could not neglect their duty.


    "Is that so? Is this your soldier? " Xu Zhendong has some admiration for their way, on-the-job responsibility, go all out, this is how good staff ah, "then when I attack you, you release water a little, so I can not easily knock you down?"


    "No, we should do our best and not release water. This is the belief of our soldiers!" The soldier said, very firm.


    "It''s trouble." Xu Zhendong said helplessly that these soldiers are really stubborn. He stepped back, looked at the two soldiers in front of him and said, "since you have said that, I will defeat you. I hope you will not help others in the future."


    With that, Xu Zhendong''s already powerful momentum is rising again. How terrible it looks.


    This kind of powerful momentum even the boxers who watched the fight felt the invisible pressure.


    Phoenix looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. He looked at him like a monster. He thought his strength was like this.


    Now Xu Zhendong broke out again, which shocked her.


    This young doctor is really extraordinary, extraordinary!

 Chapter 141

    "This... What''s going on? How can you feel you can''t breathe? Step back, step back


    People in the crowd feel great pressure. It''s like a big mountain pressing on them, which makes people breathless. It''s from he challenge arena.


    "Are these two so strong? Doesn''t that mean the young man is just a doctor? It''s so strong. Is it the little doctor''s or the woman''s pressure that I feel now? "


    "It must be the woman''s. The little doctor is more powerful with the silver needle. When he came in, he pricked a few needles. Now he can''t work hard. His muscles may be in such a loose state for a few days."


    "Who is that woman? Even three soldiers had the upper hand. Don''t you think these soldiers are first-class experts? "


    "I don''t know. These five soldiers are all invited here at a high price. Judging from their momentum, they are certainly not weak, but this woman is also terrible!"


    The crowd kept retreating. Their strength was too weak to bear the powerful momentum of Xu Zhendong. They were still talking in a low voice in the distance.


    From the beginning, I thought these people were not simple, but I didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    Feeling this strong pressure, even Liu huanrui and bald Dadu panic.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the murderous air that the woman exposed? So powerful? Don''t you say your soldiers are very good? From the beginning to the present, it has been in a bad situation. What''s the matter? " Liu huanrui looks at the challenge arena with some fear.


    This time, what he felt was a threat to his life. This powerful momentum was ten meters away from him. He had never felt like this before. It was too strong.


    Although this is not a powerful murderous spirit, it is still overwhelming.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. These five people are all from the special forces. Even the woman is too powerful. I didn''t expect that. It''s all unexpected." The bald boss trembled and looked at the challenge arena with fear


    "When will your special person arrive?" Liu huanrui was anxious and looked at the direction behind him. He couldn''t help but run away.


    "It should be almost there. It''s seven minutes past. We''ll be there in seven or eight minutes." The bald boss''s voice trembled, and his eyes also looked at the direction behind him. He was not sure whether these five people could support for seven or eight minutes.


    If you don''t feel the momentum of this sudden surge, it''s no problem to hold on for ten minutes, but now it seems that the situation is even worse.


    "Seven or eight minutes, your people have been in a weak position. Now it seems that it''s a question whether they can last seven or eight minutes. How''s the back door going? We have to be prepared with both hands! " Although Liu huanrui is a lunatic, he will think of the way back when he does things. Only when he survives can he continue to take revenge.


    Since he saw Xu Zhendong, he has not been successful. Every time he saw Xu Zhendong, it was a bad time. Now when he saw Xu Zhendong again, the shadow in his heart came out.


    "When we are ready, we can withdraw at any time, but if we withdraw, those two special people will not do it without seeing me. They will not do it easily." The bald boss said.


    "Hum!"


    Two people panic, in constant argument, looking at the unfavorable situation is still very critical, do not know what to do, can only pray for special people to come quickly.


    When everyone thought that this powerful momentum was from the Phoenix, everyone in the challenge arena knew that it was from the young man in front of him.


    It''s anti human. I''m afraid it has broken the human limit.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?" The opposite two soldiers asked in surprise.


    Phoenix and her opponent also stopped, looking at the dazzling Xu Zhendong, waiting for his answer.


    "So it is." From the beginning to now, Xu Zhendong didn''t know what the ancient warrior should be. He could only answer like this. Even if he wasn''t, he didn''t want others to know his cultivation method.


    "You are an ancient warrior. I didn''t expect that!" This is the Phoenix said, surprised at Xu Zhendong.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong''s heart was not balanced. He was so powerful, but when he heard that Xu Zhendong was an ancient warrior, his heart was immediately balanced. However, when he thought about it, it seemed that something was wrong.


    "No, I''ve met ancient martial arts practitioners. It takes a lot of talent and perseverance to cultivate ancient martial arts and enter the martial arts world. It also takes time to really step into the world of ancient martial arts. You are so young and have such strong strength. How can you be such a abnormal ancient martial arts practitioner?"


    Fenghuang said, a little suspicious. She knows the existence of ancient martial arts. The world of ancient martial arts is to practice against heaven and break through the limits of human beings. Most people begin to practice from a young age. Of course, some of them are relatively late.


    It takes a lot of time to cultivate ancient martial arts. It takes years to explore the way of cultivation and cultivate the way of predecessors.


    There are very few ancient martial arts. It takes a long time to accumulate and chance to enter a new realm. Every realm is a big improvement of strength. The external power experts are powerful in the world of ancient martial arts.


    But generally speaking, the people who practice external strength are generally over thirty or forty years old, and some people can''t enter it all their lives.


    Now Xu Zhendong has such a strong strength in her early twenties. According to her experience, this strength is at least in the medium term.


    "Think of me as a genius!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, running real Qi, the whole body strength seems to condense in both hands, eyes sharp and gather God.


    The opposite two people see such Xu Zhendong do not dare to relax, originally against a soldier in Phoenix immediately transferred to help.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand very fast, as if with the air flow to see the crazy rotation up, the powerful momentum is frightening, spine chills.


    In the early stage of gas refining, we try our best to make it out without reservation.


    This is the first time that Xu Zhendong has done his best to make it come out. The speed is very fast. The three people also know that the power of this palm is not weak, and try their best to block it.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong shocked three people, and he stood still in the same place, while the other three stepped back and bumped into the fence of the challenge arena. They all felt that their internal organs were shaken and misplaced.


    But now I''m not in the mood to take care of this. I immediately lift my breath and use all my strength. The soldiers, the souls, the iron bars in their hands are as hard as steel, and three of them directly split them.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, so fast that these three people don''t know how Xu Zhendong escaped, they can''t see clearly.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three palms out, three people were directly hit on the ground, Xu Zhendong will not leave any chance, lunge up.


    The silver was shining, and three silver needles appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!


    The silver needle flew out and directly entered the three people''s anesthesia points. The three people couldn''t move.


    In one minute, Xu Zhendong has finished the battle!


    Before everyone could react, Xu Zhendong suddenly relaxed. His momentum had all converged and disappeared without a trace.


    The delicate young man looked at the three strong men who fell in front of him and said softly, "you are defeated!"

 Chapter 142

    Everyone was shocked by Xu Zhendong''s sudden change. Unexpectedly, this man said he would be restrained when he said he would. Just now, the pressure was so overwhelming that the pressure disappeared immediately.


    People outside don''t know it''s Xu Zhendong, but people in the challenge arena all know it. They all know the horror of this elegant looking young man. His ease of retraction and release is absolutely not simple.


    "Now you can give up fighting!" Xu Zhendong said, very calm, see the three people lying on the ground is not painful, but a faint smile, like a state of liberation.


    "Thank you!"


    The crowd in the ring is boiling.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly weak young man should have such a strong strength. It''s amazing. Although there was a long fight before, it only took less than a minute to defeat three people.


    This time, he fought one on three and could easily win, which was so terrible for them!


    "It''s beyond my expectation." Phoenix said, exclaimed, the little doctor''s powerful beyond her imagination, but this please do not have on the newspaper, turned to look at the opposite two soldiers, eyes a cold, hand machete directly across.


    The two did not dare to relax. They were all oppressed by this woman when they were just three people. Now they should be more careful. The iron bar in their hands is the best weapon to fight desperately.


    The crowd didn''t seem to wake up from the shock that the young man defeated the three, and there was no time to appreciate the next woman''s fight against the two soldiers.


    "This... This... Is terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Who is this man? It looks like a pretty little white face, with such strength. Do you feel that the strong pressure just disappeared? "


    "This man is definitely not simple. I suspect that the pressure just came from him, not from the woman we always thought. These people are really terrible. The man carrying the gun outside is just a sharpshooter. Every shot will hit people."


    "I''m afraid Zhang Bao, who has been known as the champion of boxing, is vulnerable again when I see the real master tonight. Even a few soldiers are defeated. These people are really too strong."


    People are constantly talking and shocked. They are constantly guessing Xu Zhendong''s identity. They don''t know that Xu Zhendong is just a doctor.


    But the battle in the challenge arena has not stopped. Fenghuang looks excited. Now she is absolutely in the upper hand. Her blade is extremely sharp. Every knife is weak. If those two people are too weak, they will be killed. She doesn''t think about Xu Zhendong''s leniency.


    The battle lasted for five minutes, and Xu Zhendong watched their battle all the time. It can be said that it was wonderful. This Phoenix was really a female soldier bathing in the battlefield. Her attack almost reached the limit of human body in Xu Zhendong''s view.


    Her potential is very good. It can be said that the potential in her body has been fully tapped and is continuing. That is to enter the martial arts and surpass the limit of human existence. It''s a pity that she can''t break that barrier now.


    Maybe it was OK in the past, but now she has been seriously injured. She not only has the foot injury, but also has a lot of hidden diseases in her body, which were left behind in the battle. Now she has no hope.


    "Drink!"


    Sure enough, the two soldiers were defeated by Fenghuang. They fell to the ground and were covered with blood. In fact, Fenghuang was also covered with blood, but there was not much blood on her, and she could say that she completely avoided the key points, and the wounds were only skin and hair.


    Defeat five soldiers, Phoenix satisfied smile.


    "I haven''t had such a sweaty fight for a long time. I really miss this feeling." Phoenix said, looking at several people who fell to the ground gratefully, and said: "but you are too weak. If I try my best from the beginning, you are not enough to see."


    In fact, from the beginning, Phoenix had reservation, because she was too eager to fight, but did not want to end the fight immediately. She wanted the feeling of fighting, so she had reservation all the time.


    All five of them stopped talking.


    Xu Zhendong stood side by side with her and looked at a corner of the ring where Liu huanrui and the bald boss were.


    Two people see Xu Zhendong and Phoenix look in the eyes, immediately flustered.


    "And your men? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Liu huanrui wanted to run in a panic, constantly moving in the direction of the back, even trotting in the past.


    "I... i... I don''t know. I called them." Bald also very helpless said, eyes full of fear.


    These two people are really demons. Don''t provoke them!


    "Run away!"


    Bareheaded dropped a word and ran to the back in front of Liu huanrui. He was flustered and even tripped over things on the ground several times. He got up again and his flustered legs were shaking.


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang walk by, and they walk side by side. Xu Zhendong is like a delicate young man, while Fenghuang exudes a strong atmosphere.


    The crowd took the initiative to give way to a road, the two are demons, do not dare to go up.


    Seeing the two men coming, Liu huanrui, with the help of his subordinates, helped the back door and ran. His bald head was also afraid.


    They were followed by boxer Zhang Bao and others.


    They knew that if this woman with a machete came up, they would never come to a good end.


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang will not be nervous because they run to the back door, because someone is waiting for them.


    They walked over with a calm face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sure enough, the sound of gunfire came directly to Zhang Bao and several other men. Bald head and Liu huanrui collapsed instantly.


    "What''s the matter with NIMA? Isn''t this your last escape? " Liu huanrui said, almost roaring.


    "Shut up Bald very angry toward him roared up, before because he is Liu family young, has been polite to him, now life and death, who still care who you are, life is the most important.


    "Damn, it seems that these people are well prepared. They have found the secret back door. Go and go back." Bareheaded said, quickly with a few men back.


    Straight into the extended room.


    All his hope now lies in those two special people. Only those two people can save him. He just needs to hide and wait for them to come.


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang walked in. Liu huanrui was not so lucky. His feet were inconvenient and he had to be supported by his servants. Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang soon caught up with him.


    "Liu huanrui, my brother let you go, but you want to harm me." Xu Zhendong showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "at the beginning, you found a few shrimps who wanted to kill me. I''ve asked you to wait. I''ll make you pay back twice. Now it''s time for you to pay off the debt."


    The silver light flashed and went out immediately. It was so fast that people couldn''t see it. Only Phoenix could see a silver needle coming in from Liu huanrui''s temple.


    At this time, Phoenix''s mobile phone rang, looked at it, eyes dignified.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her suspiciously, she said: "there are ancient warriors coming!"

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Shijun and Xiao ban''an came to the factory. Before they entered the factory, they had already seen a lot of people fall in front of the door. These people were not dead, but they had no strength. They were obviously anesthetized.


    This is the masterpiece of Xu Zhendong and the steel gun. The steel gun is a sharpshooter. The gun in his hand must hit the target. I don''t know how many shots he hit. At the time of Long Xi, he was the most powerful sharpshooter in the whole organization. When he came out of the outside world, he was not allowed to use real bullets. He could only make his own anesthetic bullets.


    Xu Zhendong''s weapon is a silver needle, which is specially used to prick anesthesia points. He can''t bear to hurt people. He believes that there will still be many innocent people here and doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "No, I''m afraid we''re late." Xiao Banan nervously said, looked at the people here, and said: "it''s strange that most of these people are just anesthetized, only a small number of people are seriously injured and fall down."


    Xiao Shijun was not in a hurry. His eyes looked to the other side of the factory, and a strong breath broke out in an instant. His figure ran very fast.


    Chirp!


    A bullet flew over, Xiao Shijun sidestepped to avoid, did not stop, rushed past, and the man had run away, he did not have more pursuit, if he wanted to chase past, he could catch up, but here''s the thing, he can''t do without it!


    "People out there?" Xiao ban''an looks at the moving figure coldly, and his words are indifferent.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go first and save people." Xiao Shijun said and went inside.


    The steel gun took out his mobile phone in fear and quickly communicated with the people inside. He had already felt the breath of this person. It was absolutely the breath of the ancient warrior, and it was not a simple ancient warrior.


    All the members of Longxi have a certain understanding of the ancient martial arts, and sometimes they will deal with each other. The members of Longxi are also close to the ancient martial arts.


    The steel gun knows the division of the strength of the ancient martial arts. This person''s strength should be at the peak of the external strength or at the beginning of the transformation of strength. The steel gun is not an ancient martial arts person. It can''t be more intuitive to judge the strength of the other party, it can only be roughly judged.


    Once entering Huajin, the ancient warrior is a very powerful existence. Although Phoenix is very powerful, it is definitely not an opponent of this level.


    Just arrived at the door, radar intercepted and saw these two people. Although he knew they were ancient warriors, he didn''t contact them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you shouldn''t meddle in the business here. Please go back!" Radar resolute said, his attitude is very clear, you are ancient warrior, had better not interfere in the secular world.


    "You seem to be a very good master in the secular world." Xiao said, staring at him, said: "we do not want to have any relationship with the people here, we only come here to save one person, people saved, we will go, absolutely will not interfere."


    "Who?" Said the radar.


    "Liu Shiguang." Xiao said.


    "Who is Liu Shiguang?" Radar looked at the crowd shouting, the crowd noisy, from time to time someone spoke, have to talk about who this person is, "Liu time stand up, Liu time!"


    After a few shouts, no one stood up.


    "Obviously, there''s no one you''re looking for. Please go back!" Radar said, making a gesture of please.


    "Have you escaped?" Xiao Banan murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He picked it up and said, "I''ve come to the place you said, where are people?"


    "I''m in it, I''m trapped by them. I dare not go out, I dare not go out, help me, help me


    I could hear his voice trembling in the phone.


    Hung up the phone, looked at the radar, said: "he is still inside, you are trapped in it, get out of the way, I want to go in!"


    "OK, as long as it''s not important, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you!" Radar said, get out of the way a few steps, he knows he is not the opponent of this ancient warrior, now he is injured in the body, or become disabled, more unlikely to be his opponent.


    Maybe there''s a lot more to the bayonet!


    He took the mobile phone, looked at the specific positioning route, and went inside.


    Xiao Shijun has been following behind and does not speak. In fact, he does not want to participate in these secular affairs. Once he is found, he will be punished.


    Xu Zhendong has already seen the person coming. He immediately recognizes them. Isn''t this the old man and middle-aged man he just helped to cure?


    Two people come over, close to the target, at the same time also saw Xu Zhendong in here, immediately stunned.


    "Dr. Xu? You... What are you doing here? " The old man walked over excitedly and curiously, with respect in his words.


    This makes Phoenix very confused.


    "You should see when you walk in. The reason why I''m here is obvious!" Xu Zhendong said, he just heard the bald words, obviously these two people are to help bald, "are you going to rob people?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The old man said, looking at Liu huanrui lying on the east side of Xu Zhen, he seemed to have some impression of this man.


    "Is this a member of the Liu family?" Xiao ban''an recognized it all at once. He has been in the business circle for a long time. He still knows some big business families. The Liu family in Sanshui was very strong in the past, but it began to shrink recently. So when he saw Liu huanrui, he recognized it all at once.


    "Yes, Liu jialiu huanrui, he once wanted my life, now it''s his end!" Xu Zhendong said faintly that he was not afraid of the arrival of these two people. Although he was an ancient warrior, he was also a man of cultivation. It was not certain who was strong or weak.


    "This..."


    Xiao Shijun and Xiao ban''an hesitated and were surprised to see the beautiful young man and the doctor.


    In my own impression, Dr. Xu is not this kind of person. He should help the wounded and save the dying, instead of appearing in such occasions of fighting and killing.


    From now on, it''s obvious that things here are related to him. He is one of the leaders.


    As far as he knows, the person they want to save is Liu Guangshi, the eldest of the audience. That is to say, Dr. Xu''s goal is Liu Guangshi.


    It''s hard for them to do that.


    One is the former life-saving benefactor, and the other is the just life-saving benefactor. In the future, we need the help of Dr. Xu for our own road of martial arts.


    What a dilemma!


    "Help me, help me!" Bareheaded appeared, came out from inside, saw Xiao Shijun two people, he was relieved finally, "Xiao Daxia, save me, I once saved your life, you still owe me a life."


    Looking at the bald head coming, although he was very afraid, it was obvious that after seeing great Xia Xiao, he had a lot of courage and dared to come.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Zhendong shot, his hand speed is very fast, a silver needle appeared in the hand, only three millimeters distance into the bald temple.


    His bald head suddenly trembles with fear, and his naked head is sweating. He has seen Liu huanrui who was beaten down by Xu Zhendong. He seems to see his own end, and he looks at great Xia Xiao with his begging eyes.

 Chapter 144

    Now the situation is very tense. These two people are Liu Guangshi, and Liu Guangshi is the leader of the whole audience, that is, the leader of the black astringent club. The black astringent club is a criminal organization.


    These two people came to return their friendship. Martial people have a magic barrier in their heart, which will hinder their practice. Otherwise, Xiao Shijun would not have ventured to be chased by the state organization to intervene in secular affairs.


    If it can be solved easily, then he will not be punished, but if he does it himself, it will not be so simple.


    The most important thing is that at present, he has encountered problems in his way of practice. Dr. Xu Zhendong is his life-saving benefactor. He can''t help him even though he has searched for famous doctors. Today, when he meets Xu Zhendong, he can help himself.


    Now he is very contradictory, looking at Liu Shiji''s pleading eyes, his kindness needs to be paid back.


    Now, both are very difficult.


    Xu Zhendong''s attitude is very tough. It''s hard for him to take a tough attitude.


    "Dr. Xu, how did you... How did you get involved in this?" Xiao Shijun said helplessly that he didn''t want to disagree with Dr. Xu. He had to rely on him in the future.


    "You have to ask him about it!" Xu Zhendong looked at his bald head coldly and said: "the place he organized was illegal. Now it is a peaceful time."


    "That''s not the point. I''m just a doctor, and I can''t handle it, but he and Liu huanrui want to kill me. You say, if someone wants to kill you, what will you do?" Xu Zhendong looks at Xiao Shijun. He looks at Xiao Shijun. He is very respectful to himself from the beginning, and his face is full of contradictions.


    Obviously, his situation is also very difficult.


    "Liu Shiguang? You want to kill Dr. Xu? Did Dr. Xu offend you? " Xiao Shijun looks at the bald head and questions.


    "I didn''t offend him. He told me to do it!" His bald head pointed to Liu huanrui lying on the ground. Now Liu huanrui is unconscious and doesn''t know if he is dead. He wants to die without proof.


    "He told you to do it, you do it?" Xiao ban''an couldn''t see it any more. He knew his father''s mood best and said, "now I want you to kill him, will you?"


    "I..." it''s hard to be bald. What he didn''t expect was that they knew Dr. Xu, and they didn''t seem to dare to offend Dr. Xu. He just didn''t understand what Dr. Xu was afraid of. They were ancient warriors. "Aren''t you ancient warriors? Can''t you beat this little doctor? "


    "Don''t forget my kindness to save you. At the beginning, you said that you owed me one life. No matter when I come to you, you will save my life. Don''t you want to repay my kindness? That''s how the little doctor scared you? I think the so-called ancient warrior is just like that. "


    His words were full of contempt. What he wanted was this kind of provocation.


    "Liu Shiguang, what do you say? My father owes you, but now you have to think about your own situation. You are breaking the law Xiao ban''an said that he didn''t like Liu Shiguang very much, but there was no way to owe him his life.


    "Don''t they break the law? They make trouble here. When you come in, you can see that many people are knocked down by them. Their life and death are unknown. Even if they call the police now, they can''t escape when the police come. They also hurt many people. Now Liu huanrui is even more unconscious. Who knows if he is dead. This man is also against the law. "


    Liu Shiguang said with a big mouth, and felt that the other party was also a criminal, just like himself.


    It''s time to play the scoundrel.


    "Rascal!" Xiao ban''an is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. This man is really stubborn.


    "Now, as long as you help me through this, we can write it off and never owe each other!" Bald said, although the face straight sweat, but he can only fight this bo.


    "You can''t get out of here. You can only get out when the police come!" Xu Zhendong said, and then remembered that he had called the police for such a long time. Why hasn''t the police arrived yet? He took a look at the direction of the door and saw only the radar watchman at the door.


    "Dr. Xu, can I have a word with you?" Xiao Shijun said in a pleading tone.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the Phoenix, then looked at Xiao Shijun and said, "yes, you can come in with me."


    Xu Zhendong pushes his bald head to Fenghuang. Fenghuang''s machete is against his neck, and blood comes out directly. He also obviously feels it. He is scared to pee,


    In the previous fight, this woman was ruthless and attacked by her fatal weakness. Now she is in the hands of this woman. Maybe she will be killed.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    He looked at great Xia Xiao. This was his last straw.


    Xiao Shijun sighed helplessly and followed Xu Zhendong into it.


    They came to the room where they could isolate the voices of the people outside, closed the door and looked at each other.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I''d like to ask you to help me with this." It''s very rare for Xiao Shijun to bow his head to Xu Zhendong as an old man.


    The ancient warrior has his own pride. It can be said that he is superior to others in the secular world. Now he seeks Xu Zhendong for an ordinary person, so he has put down a lot of face.


    "What would you do if someone tried to kill you and I tried to save him?" Xu Zhendong asked softly.


    This is a simple transposition thinking, two people exchange the situation.


    "This..." Xiao Shijun was also very embarrassed. He hesitated for half a minute and said, "doctor Xu, you should also be from the ancient martial arts world. In fact, from today''s treatment, I guess you are also from the ancient martial arts world. We are all from the same world. In fact, we can''t interfere too much in the affairs of the secular world, let alone use our own ability to deal with things, If it''s used to do good, it''s OK, but other things will be punished. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know there was such a thing. He said, "I''m protecting myself. Can''t I?"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to say that he just knew about guwu world.


    "Well... It''s OK, but you''ve made a big noise. There are dozens of people injured at the scene. Our ancient martial arts have the rules of ancient martial arts. Even if you are not a member of ancient martial arts, you will be punished by law for doing such a thing." Xiao Shijun said, which is also a kind reminder.


    "This is self-defense. Of course, I admit that my defense is overdone, but I have nothing to do. If they offend me, I have to resist. As a doctor, my duty is to save the world. I think treating a disease is a kind of salvation, and letting the world get stability is also a kind of salvation. It''s a spiritual salvation, don''t you think?"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, not in a hurry, he was never afraid of these things.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, you are a good doctor, but I have my own selfish heart. I have to save him." Xiao Shijun exudes a strong breath when he speaks.


    Xu Zhendong condenses his spirit and pays attention to his every move. Although he is old, Xu Zhendong knows that his Qi and blood are very surging, and he is absolutely not weak when fighting.

 Chapter 145

    Outside the venue, the police finally found here, and the captain came with a large number of police officers. Seeing the miserable scene at the door, they were stunned.


    The police here didn''t expect that such a big thing happened here and no one called the police. The captain was worried about Xu Zhendong''s safety.


    "Surround this place. No one is going to run!" The team leader is very worried and doesn''t know if Dr. Xu is still in it.


    The police immediately surrounded the place. At the same time, some people made emergency calls and asked for reinforcements. There were many people who fell down here, and I''m afraid there were many inside. They only had more than a dozen policemen coming over, which was not enough.


    "You guys come in with me." With a wave of his hand, the captain went in first. He was very worried. Of course, the first person he ran into was the radar.


    "Your people, you have been surrounded, lay down your arms, your people, you have been surrounded, lay down your arms and surrender immediately!"


    The captain yelled, and everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the police suddenly appeared. No one here would be stupid enough to call the police. It''s illegal to meet here illegally, and the purpose here is not pure, but it''s against the law.


    So now the people who call the police can only be Xu Zhendong and others.


    Radar retreats as soon as it sees the police. Although he won''t be afraid of them, even if they are arrested, they can''t do anything about them, but their identities don''t want to be exposed, and they are no longer members of Longxi. Although they will play a certain role, they can''t be used now.


    They are innocent. When Dr. Xu comes out and explains, it should be OK to go back and make a note.


    "Captain, there are a lot of people here. We don''t have enough police. Shall we wait for other people to arrive and press them back?"


    "Surround the people here anyway, and wait for reinforcements." The captain said, walked into the crowd, and soon noticed the focus of the whole scene. The cool looking woman in leather pants put a machete on a bald neck.


    As he walked over, he looked around the scene, looking for Dr. Xu, but he never saw him.


    "Captain, doctor Xu is gone!"


    "I''ll make a phone call first. You can''t leave any of them. Don''t move here either. It seems that there is a conflict between the two sides. I don''t know if there are any people of Dr. Xu here. Let''s not move."


    The team leader said and took out his cell phone. Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Dr. Xu, we have arrived at the place you said, but we haven''t seen your people. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine for now. I''m in it. Don''t worry." Xu Zhendong''s voice came. After a pause, he said again, "people outside, please don''t move. I''ll deal with something inside. No matter what sound you hear, don''t come in. I''ll solve it by myself."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t... Hello, Hello!"


    Xu Zhendong is finally relieved, the police came, everything outside even if it is stable. His eyes noticed the old man in front of him. The old man''s momentum suddenly rose, and he became cautious.


    He remembers that when he first met Gu Wu, it should be Tao Xiaohong and the middle-aged man who rescued Tao Xiaohong. That man''s strength was very strong.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of the old man in front of him, he wanted to have a try. Director Bai said that the ancient warriors were all the favourites of heaven, and how strong the man with great strength was.


    "Dr. Xu, I have to save this man. I hope you''ve let him go!" Xiao Shijun said, his words are firm, his breath is extraordinary, and he doesn''t mean to shrink back.


    "It''s impossible, I said. If we put ourselves in another position, I believe you will make the same choice as me, even more ruthless than me. At least I won''t kill him. I''m making him accept the punishment of the law."


    Xu Zhendong said, very calm, but the true Qi in the body is also running secretly, ready to fight.


    "Besides, now that the police are here, even if you go out, you can''t save him. I think even if you are an ancient warrior, you can''t compete with bullets!"


    The old man snorted and seemed to disdain the police. He said: "as long as I want to save people, the police are not afraid in front of me. As long as you are willing to let people go, I don''t think you have strong breath, and you haven''t even entered the martial arts. You are not my opponent, but you are my benefactor and can help me. I don''t want our relationship to deteriorate."


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t immediately refute. What he practices is the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, which is the skill of cultivating immortals. Since the aura of the earth has become scarce, there is no way to use the aura of heaven and earth to practice.


    There is the ancient martial arts cultivation method without the aura of heaven and earth. This cultivation method is more demanding, more difficult, and requires great perseverance. Progress is also very slow. Some people can''t achieve the strength all their lives.


    The two methods of cultivation are completely different. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to practice at night like they do. He develops his muscles so well. He looks a little delicate and astringents his aura. That''s no different from ordinary people. Even the ancient martial arts can''t detect it.


    So he said that Xu Zhendong didn''t step into martial arts because he didn''t feel the same breath of Xu Zhendong. Moreover, Xu Zhendong is too young. Ancient martial arts people need time to accumulate to break through the limit of their physical potential. Therefore, in his eyes, Xu Zhendong is just a person who hasn''t even touched the threshold.


    "Dr. Xu, I have my own reason to save him. I hope you don''t force me." The old man said again that he didn''t want to have a conflict with Xu Zhendong.


    "Although I don''t know what your reason is, I won''t let this kind of people continue to harm the world," Xu Zhendong said. After a pause, he said, "I know you are in a dilemma. You may as well tell me your reason, though I won''t let people go."


    "Dr. Xu, I can only rob you. It''s about my path. I don''t understand. My path will never be promoted." The old man said, the breath rose a few minutes, looking at Xu Zhendong, do not want to move.


    This is his fetter in the world. He can''t break the fetter. He is always concerned in his heart. Cultivating martial arts will form obstacles and can''t be promoted.


    "Rob? It depends on your ability. " Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "let me understand your strength."


    Xu Zhendong''s aura has not been released completely, and he maintains a certain strength. He needs to find out what happened to the ancient warrior first.


    "Look


    The old man came with a big blow. He was very fast and powerful. It was like a mountain of mountains.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated, his figure moved, and he quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    A sound, Xu Zhendong original position behind is hit a pit.


    People outside were shocked.


    I was a little nervous when I heard the voice inside.


    Phoenix is very nervous, thinking that she knows the terror of the ancient warrior, which is heaven''s favorite, she is afraid of the existence.

 Chapter 146

    "Who''s in there with Dr. Xu?" The captain asked anxiously.


    "My father, Xiao Shijun." Xiao ban''an said that he was not afraid of the police in front of him, and would not worry that he would be involved in tonight''s events. He was also full of confidence in the fight inside. He had great confidence in his father.


    "Xiao Shijun?" Looking at the young man in front of him, the captain didn''t seem to know him. He said, "what''s the grudge between you and Dr. Xu? Who can tell me about today? "


    No one spoke, no one paid any attention to him.


    "What''s the matter with this one?" The captain was embarrassed. He could see that the people here were not simple. He looked at the bald head, then at the Phoenix, and said, "are you


    "Dr. Xu called the police?" The radar looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu called the police. We just came here. I know Dr. Xu." Finally, someone was willing to pay attention to him, and immediately said happily, "what happened here?"


    The radar looked at the Phoenix and said, "since doctor Xu called the police, give him the man."


    Phoenix hesitated a little, looking at the bald, the hand of the machete gently down row, suddenly stabbed a knife.


    "Ah


    Bareheaded screams.


    His waist immediately blood, blood flow down, soaked clothes, blood dripping.


    Immediately, the gun muzzle of the police came here, aimed at Phoenix, and hurt people in front of the police. This is a crime, and the police are the most powerful evidence.


    Xiao ban''an is also stunned, did not expect that this woman should be so crazy, completely do not put the police in the eyes.


    "You..." the captain was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be such a case. There would even be people who were not afraid of their police. However, this woman really looked fearless from the beginning. She looked at the police behind her and said, "put down the gun, come here and take him to the hospital for treatment."


    "You can''t take him away yet!" Fenghuang said harshly. At this time, the sound of fighting came from the room. It seemed that the fight between them was very fierce. She looked at the policeman firmly and said, "he can''t die for the time being. You must wait for doctor Xu to come out to decide whether he will stay or not."


    "You... He has shed a lot of blood. If he is not treated, he may die. Even if he is a prisoner, we can''t decide his life or death." The captain said nervously.


    "I said he won''t die, I''ll cut him, I know!" Phoenix said, eyes very fierce, an invisible deterrent shrouded down, the captain was also surprised.


    "Well, wait for Dr. Xu to come out."


    There came the sound of fighting inside. You can''t see the situation inside, but you can hear it. It''s really uncomfortable. Doctor Xu ordered you not to go in.


    "Will Dr. Xu be ok? It''s an ancient warrior in there! " The radar said with some worry that the man was targeted by the bayonet. They must protect him completely, otherwise the bayonet will not be able to skin them when he comes back.


    "Dr. Xu is also a man of martial arts." Phoenix light said, full of heroic eyebrows between the subtle sweat, she is actually quite worried, said: "although I don''t know who is strong, but Dr. Xu gives people a kind of not simple, unfathomable feeling."


    "Dr. Xu is also a man of martial arts?" Radar was surprised. Although she felt an invisible and powerful pressure before, she didn''t expect that it was Xu Zhendong''s, and doctor Xu was an ancient warrior. She said: "this battle is really not so fierce."


    "Are you too broad-minded?" Xiao Banan said, with a sneer, and said: "when I came here, I felt that you are not simple. But as for Dr. Xu, is it exaggerating that you say he is a warrior? He is very young and can touch the threshold of guwu, or he is moving in that direction."


    "Are you a warrior, too?" Phoenix was stunned for a moment.


    "I once wanted to be a warrior, but my talent was not enough. I practiced martial arts with my father for more than ten years, but I just stepped into one foot. It''s very difficult to step into martial arts. After entering martial arts, the road of practice is more difficult. It''s not what you think. Of course, there are many shortcuts in the world, but they are not easy to get."


    "When Dr. Xu was treating my father, I felt that he was not simple. But when you said he stepped into martial arts, you looked up at him. He was too young. Although I was only half a martial arts man, I could feel the breath of a martial arts man. The breath of Dr. Xu was very strange and not strong."


    Xiao ban''an said that he explained some things about the warriors to these people. These people were quite novel and listened to them very carefully. However, the more he said that, the more worried they were about Xu Zhendong''s safety.


    In fact, there is something he didn''t say. The shortcut he said didn''t come out. He suspected that Xu Zhendong''s cultivation method might be similar to ghost cultivation.


    "No, I''ll go in and save Dr. Xu." The captain said, trying to get in.


    "Stop!" Phoenix cold eyes a horizontal, indifferent eyes, the captain saw all afraid, stopped, Phoenix looked inside, said: "since he can last so long, it can only show that he has his own way."


    And the fight inside is undoubtedly the best.


    What''s coming is Xiao Shijun''s changeable gesture. It looks like an animal''s move, and the change is strange.


    Xu Zhendong took the move step by step, paying attention to every move made by the old man. He did not directly evade or bear it. Instead, he chose a kind of state that seemed to retreat rather than retreat, and that seemed to advance rather than advance, so as to understand the fighting style and strength of the ancient warriors.


    Xiao Shijun, who fought with him, was very shocked. Every time he seemed to hit Dr. Xu, he was always cleverly dodged and bombarded with his own empty fist.


    If it''s once or twice, it''s a coincidence. But every time it''s like this, it''s because of his strength. However, he still can''t feel how powerful the ancient martial arts breath is in Dr. Xu. Moreover, the breath he exudes is not the same as the martial arts, nor is it the same as the ghost cultivation.


    "It seems that Dr. Xu''s practice is a unique method!"


    He said, a move in the past, the palm is very fast, fast as the wind, the figure is also fast, steady feet, as if every step out of the ground must be a footprint.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to his words. He focused on his routines and boxing skills to get a thorough understanding of Gu Wu.


    In the face of the welcome of a palm, he suddenly made a fist, running real Qi, fist strength with wind, momentum suddenly soared up, now we have to try again.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two men were opposite each other with a loud bang. Xu Zhendong didn''t move like a mountain. He felt the strength of the other side. The strength contained in it was still very strong and contained some strength, but it was not a threat to his fists.


    Xiao Shijun was completely stunned. His palms were numb. In the previous battles, he seemed to have the upper hand. In fact, doctor Xu didn''t fight back. Now Doctor Xu finally fought back for the first time. He felt numb in his palms and dislocated in his shoulder muscles and bones.


    "How can it be strong? Are you in Huajin? "

 Chapter 147

    "What is your realm?" Xu Zhendong did not answer him, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Great success in external strength!" Xiao Shijun said, looking at the doctor Xu in front of him, his breath was totally different from that of the warrior he had seen. He said, "doctor Xu is not showing all his strength now, is he?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, but turned his hand. His momentum soared again. The invisible pressure made people gasp. The old man in front of him was stunned. He was showing his strength.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s relaxed face, he was very surprised. This young man was unfathomable to him. He didn''t want to reveal his accomplishments. That was the attitude and power of an expert.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be talented people coming out of the country. Xiao Shijun was not as good as Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu had all kinds of medical skills and martial arts at a young age. He had a bright future. After practicing martial arts hard for more than 60 years, he finally couldn''t step into the realm of Hua Jin!"


    The old man said, convergence breath, huge warrior breath disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong finally understood that this realm is the strength of external strength, which is not very strong, but it is really strong for ordinary people.


    If this kind of warrior is used in the army, what a tough army it is.


    Even Fenghuang and others are not the opponents of the external power experts. If his cultivation is divided according to the world level of guwu, he doesn''t know what it should be.


    After all, the old man was weak, and he didn''t even do his best.


    His strength is also constantly improving, although it is still the early stage of refining gas, but the strength of the stronger, he has a feeling.


    He seems to feel that the more he cures and saves people, the stronger his strength will become, and it will be more convenient to practice. It seems that there is something ethereal absorbed by him and turned into his own strength.


    "Because of your health? There are many knots in your meridians. I''ve helped you get through some of them. If you want to get through thoroughly, you can''t do it overnight, but slowly and orderly. " Xu Zhendong said, very calm.


    Although they have a conflict of interest now, it does not mean that they are enemies.


    Xiao Shijun also has to ask for Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong also wants to make a friend in the ancient martial arts world and have a thorough understanding of the mysterious world, which will become a bridge for him to enter that world.


    "No, that''s not the main reason." Xiao Shijun said, silent for a while, heavily exhaled a breath, said: "martial heart, want to break the limits of human beings, need to give up a lot of things, and I was chased, seriously injured, accidentally rescued by Liu Shizi, at that time if he did not send me to the hospital, helped me pay all the medical expenses, I think I would not survive."


    "Since then, I owe him a life. I always have this obstacle in my heart, which almost becomes a knot in my heart. It''s very fatal for a martial arts man. Cultivating my mind can''t completely settle the dust, and my accomplishments can''t make progress. My meridians are depressed, probably because I want to break through and burst in, but it has been formed by the accumulation of knots."


    The old man said, how helpless in his heart, there is a fetter in his heart when he is practicing Taoism and cultivating his mind. It is a matter that has not been settled in the world, and he will not meditate for a lifetime.


    If you want to improve your strength and level, it is very difficult. If you are not careful, it will lead to problems in God''s body. Obviously, he has caused problems in his body.


    So he said today that he had to be saved. He wanted to go further in martial arts.


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong said thoughtfully.


    As far as the cultivation of Taoism is concerned, it is the same for both the ancient martial arts practitioners and the immortal practitioners in ancient times. The cultivation of Taoism is to cultivate the mind. There are fetters in the mind. If we step forward, the mind is unstable and it is difficult to make progress.


    There are also many descriptions of demons in Shennong''s inheritance, and this fetter is a kind of demons.


    "So, Dr. Xu, I know I can''t beat you now. You are very strong, but I still want to ask you to help me."


    Xiao Shijun said, clasping his hands and bowing slightly. As an old man, he thought he was an old martial arts expert with great strength. Now he gave up and bowed to ask for help.


    As long as he sets foot on a higher level and bows his head to ask for help, he will still be such a person with great righteousness.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while. He was thinking, thinking.


    "As a doctor, what I need to save is not only people with physical diseases, but also a kind of disease. Naturally, I want to help you. Let me think about how to help you!"


    People outside can''t hear the sound inside, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. They think it''s over, but no one dares to go now. They just want to wait for them to come out quietly.


    "Who won?" Asked the captain.


    "Who knows, just now, it was really terrible. We felt it when we stood so far away." Radar said, incredible looking inside, but nothing to see, closed the door.


    "It should be Dr. Xu!" Phoenix suddenly said, she felt just strong breath is from Dr. Xu, before she has been very close to Dr. Xu, this kind of breath is the same.


    "How can it be? It''s my father''s. my father is a martial arts man. Although Dr. Xu is practicing martial arts, he''s just at the entry level." Xiao said, very proud, he has been proud of his father.


    "You think too much of your father! Although he is a man of martial arts, I''m sure Dr. Xu is not as weak as you think Radar dissatisfied said, if not the other side is half of the ancient martial arts, he can''t help but want to start.


    In the world of the strong, strength is the most important. Only when strength is strong enough can we get more respect.


    Squeak!


    Finally, the door opened and they walked out side by side.


    They didn''t look like they had just fought. They looked very harmonious. They both came out with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Did you win? " The radar asked anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. He glanced around and saw Liu Shiji''s blood and pain. He walked over and said, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? "


    Then he quickly took out the silver needle to help him stop bleeding.


    Bareheaded see Xu Zhendong''s silver needle has screamed, but now he was seriously injured, can''t resist, can only watch Xu Zhendong''s silver needle into.


    However, after a minute, he stopped bleeding and looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. He was saving a man who wanted to kill himself.


    "Dr. Xu, you... He is the enemy!" Phoenix very dissatisfied said.


    "This is your masterpiece, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with a smile: "he is an enemy, but he is also a patient. Now he is a society ruled by law. He needs to be punished by law. We have no right to decide his life and death."


    "Hum, my heart is too soft!" Phoenix cold hum, very dissatisfied.


    "Captain, give him to them and let them go!" Xu Zhendong calmly points to Xiao Shijun.


    "What? I don''t agree! " Phoenix hand machete horizontal in front, standing in front of the bald head, looking at Xu Zhendong: "you lost?"

 Chapter 148

    Not only does phoenix disagree, but other people are also very puzzled. They don''t want to release people. This person has committed a crime, which is equivalent to releasing the prisoner.


    As a policeman, the team leader can''t let this happen. He looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xiao ban''an on the other side was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that doctor Xu was so straightforward and released people directly. He knew that his father must have won.


    But his heart is also a bit tangled, so that both sides have a conflict of interest, father''s cultivation obstacles, Dr. Xu will help?


    Only Xiao Shijun looked at all this with a cool face. He knew what kind of person Dr. Xu was. Since he did so, it showed that he had worked out a plan to deal with it.


    "Dr. Xu, why? He is the boss here. What he has done has broken the law. We can''t let such people continue to harm the society! " The captain said that he would not let go of his bald head. Even if he was injured, he would be punished by law.


    "Trust me, let them take it." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the Phoenix, somewhat helpless, said: "I will give you a satisfactory answer, now listen to me, OK?"


    Phoenix hesitated and bit his lip. He suddenly threw his machete and murmured.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s warm-up. Hum!"


    Said, she no longer pay attention to, turned to leave, a lame left.


    "Where are you going? Wait for me Radar rushed to chase the past, but also a lame past.


    "You can''t go yet!" After the captain handed the man over to Xiao ban''an, he looked at the two phoenix people who wanted to leave and said, "you need to explain the things here clearly and go back with us to make a record."


    "Radar, call baigongting. I''m not in the mood to take notes now." Phoenix said, continue to go out, completely indifferent attitude, regardless of these people with guns pointing to the head.


    Tired to a face helpless, this woman''s temper came up, took out the mobile phone, immediately called in the past.


    Soon, the captain''s cell phone rang.


    When he saw that the caller ID was the director, he looked at the two people in amazement. Just now he said to call the director, but now the director has called. The origin of these two people is not simple!


    "Director, you haven''t slept so late?" Asked the captain carefully.


    "Those people, let them leave, he didn''t want to do anything, can''t stop, even if it''s killing, you can''t stop, understand what I mean?" Baigongting said seriously.


    "Director, it seems that they really killed people. Many people here have fallen down, and there is still a lot of blood..."


    "Are you deaf? I said that even if they kill people, you can''t care. Don''t you understand what I said?" Bai GONGTING was angry and yelled.


    "I see, I see."


    Hung up the phone, the captain looked at the back of the two people left, meaning that the police get out of the way, although the police do not know the situation, but listen to the command.


    Xu Zhendong is also very surprised. However, when he thinks about it, these people come from Longxi. Longxi has a homicide license and the power to kill people. Although they are not members of Longxi now, they have made great contributions, and the people here are all gathered illegally, which is against the law.


    Long Xi is not an ordinary organization. Their power is superior to the police station. Since Xu Zhendong saw the black dragon, he guessed that the members of Long Xi are really powerful.


    "We''re leaving, too!" Xiao Shijun left with a bald head.


    Xu Zhendong, the team leader and a lot of people are left behind.


    The team leader looked at Liu huanrui on the ground and said: "today''s biggest harvest can only be him. The Liu family in Sanshui has shrunk again. The crimes of collusion with the underworld and intentional homicide are big enough."


    "Captain, he may not be able to cooperate with your interrogation. He has become an idiot." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, said: "I waited for a long time, did not wait for you to come, I am also in the emergency policy, a silver needle down, he will..."


    "Er..." the captain said directly, "I wanted to use this time to check the Liu family. Now it seems that I can''t destroy the Liu family. They all say that the doctor saves people. You''re too heavy."


    "Come on, I''ll go back with you and take notes!" Xu Zhendong said, a few wry smiles, "there are ways to capture Liu Shiguang."


    "I knew Dr. Xu would not let any bad person go."


    The team leader immediately stopped the team, took all the people here and brought them back for examination. Maybe he could find out a big fish. It''s been a long time since a big fish took the bait.


    When Xu Zhendong came out of the police station, it was already early in the morning.


    Back home, tired to sleep.


    The next day, I got up late enough. After looking at the time, it turned out that it was more than nine o''clock. Two of them missed the call from the bayonet, so they called to ask about the situation.


    "Dr. Xu, the character of Fenghuang is just like that. Don''t mind, it''s her bad temper."


    "It''s OK. It''s not her fault. It''s nothing to do with her. It''s my business." Xu Zhendong says, ask a way: "with Ke over there what kind of?"


    "It''s not very good. Her grandmother is snobbish. I can''t say it. You''d better ask her in person, but don''t worry. I''ll definitely protect her here." Said the bayonet.


    On the weekend, Xu Zhendong didn''t go out. Instead, he practiced at home. After last night''s battle, how much he had gained in his heart, and it was the most real to feel in the battle.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" has become the first change of cultivation, and its own strength is so powerful. If it comes to twelve changes, what degree will it be.


    There is also the world of the ancient martial arts. In this respect, he also has a certain understanding of the force of the ancient martial arts.


    At present, the great master of external strength is vulnerable in front of him. He only used seven layers of strength to punch last night, and Xiao Shijun, as the great master of external strength, was defeated.


    He kept sorting out a lot of information in his mind, and slowly devoted himself to practice. Last night, he completely offended the Liu family. There was someone in the Liu family in Yanjing. He didn''t want to wait for someone to kill him. He couldn''t save his life. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    All the food was simple. In the evening, she went to the herbal food shop to have dinner with Chi Weiqian. During the meal, they exchanged information about the new prescription.


    "Mr. Xu, although your business is blocked, I still got the news from director Bai. Today I wanted to call you, but I thought you might need a rest," Chi Wei said, his mouth slightly raised, full of charm.


    "Zhou Shenbo and his wife came to see you very early today, but I said that you may not have time today, and they don''t have your phone. They asked me to tell you that they are waiting for you here."


    "What''s more, they really want to help us get rid of scars. Mr. Chi also told me a lot of experience in shopping malls, which can be said to benefit a lot. You have to help others."


    "Well, I will help her. Her business is only a small matter for me, but it may take a little time." Xu Zhendong said, confident, this kind of infertility, as long as you find a way, that is a small matter.

 Chapter 149

    Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t know how to do business, as the boss, Chi Weiqian forced him to instill some knowledge about his own shop. He can''t be the boss who doesn''t know the internal structure of his own shop. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    With the constant communication between the two people, Xu Zhendong said that he can make prescriptions to eliminate scars, which appear in the form of powder, as well as prescriptions to remove spots, beauty and beauty. Xu Zhendong can provide many prescriptions here.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to extract these from Shennong inheritance. It''s relatively simple, and it''s not difficult to extract. It may be difficult for many people nowadays, but for those who are familiar with Shennong inheritance, these are not difficult to extract, and refining is also very simple.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a treasure!" Pool not shallow looking at Xu Zhendong, eyes appeared a bit greedy, did not expect Xu Zhendong to know so much about medicine.


    Although Xu Zhendong has only said that she can provide these prescriptions, and has not really refined them, she is willing to believe that Xu Zhendong''s prescriptions are better than others.


    Medicated food is the best proof. Now the business of medicated food is booming, and it has become one of the important places for many wealthy businessmen to meet and talk about things.


    Medicated diet is actually a kind of beauty, the way of health, the care of the body, the skin itself is a part of the body.


    "I didn''t know that these could be turned into commodities and made so much money!" Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile. He really didn''t have the talent of business. He only wanted to improve his medical skills and save people.


    To help the world, to promote traditional Chinese medicine, to save the world, this is his lifelong pursuit!


    "During this period, I will start to prepare for the registration of the company. Maybe I need the signature of your boss. So you should keep your mobile phone unobstructed and think about the name of the company."


    Chi Wei said, mouth with a faint smile, very charming, as if has seen the future, the company''s grand occasion.


    "I''ll give it to you and Ike. I don''t understand, but I hope it would be better to have Shennong in the name."


    Xu Zhendong said that everything he gets now is provided by the ancestors of Shennong. He can''t forget his roots in life. He uses the word Shennong to commemorate the ancestors of Shennong and always remind himself that he can''t forget his roots and never forget his original intention.


    "Well, your opinion must be taken into account." Chi Wei said, watching the time, "let''s go to see a movie. Recently, it seems that there is a good movie, science fiction film" made in the sky. "


    "I love science fiction, too. Let''s go!"


    "By the way, you will go to work tomorrow. I have gone to the hospital with Zhou Shenbo and his wife to see you tomorrow."


    They exchanged ideas and went to the cinema nearby.


    As time goes by, the sky lights up. Xu Zhendong gets up and drives to work.


    When he came to the hospital, someone in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine was waiting to see a doctor. The first time Xu Zhendong came to the hospital, he had to go to see his patients.


    The first time is to come to director Bai''s ward. Director Bai''s situation has been basically solved, but Xu Zhendong suggests that he stay here to observe for a few days. Director Bai also wants to guard his daughter in the hospital.


    Xu Zhendong gave director Bai an inspection. Director Bai has completely recovered, but his body is a little weak. Just take some nutrition.


    As for Bai Ningxue, she is still in a coma. Xu Zhendong checks the two poisonous insects in her body. They are not out of control. They are still in control. Everything is stable.


    "How about Dr. Xu?" Director Bai asked with concern.


    "As usual, I have to go to Xiangxi." Xu Zhendong helplessly said, looking at the comatose white snow, he is very sad, white snow is to help himself block just lying here.


    "Dr. Xu, when are you leaving? I''ll go with you. " Director Bai said in a hurry.


    "Not yet." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "I said before to save Tao Xiaohong is a very powerful ancient martial arts master, I think there must be more than one such person in Xiangxi, we do not have sufficient preparation, can not act rashly."


    "So... When will that wait?" Baigongting is very nervous. The woman lying here is her own.


    "Wait for me to break through!" Xu Zhendong has now found out the fighting power of the ancient warrior. Xiao Shijun is a great master of external strength, which is not strong for him. The strength of the middle-aged man who rescued Tao Xiaohong should be at least more than Huajin, so he must first improve his strength to have a greater grasp.


    Baigongting looked like a frustrated ball. Looking at her daughter, she suddenly became cold and said, "if not, I''ll let someone drive a cannon, I won''t believe it."


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong is a little speechless, and his daughter is eager. He knows that, but is it exaggeration for the director to say that he wants to open a cannon in the past? It''s a peaceful time now. Such use of shells will not only affect social security, but also abuse his public and private rights, and form a crime.


    "Director, believe me, Miss Bai is in a coma because of me. I will definitely save her." Xu Zhendong said, his attitude is very firm.


    "All right, but I''ll tell the old man that this is his favorite granddaughter." Director Bai said, somewhat helpless.


    "By the way, Dr. Xu, did you meet Gu wuzhe last night?" Bai GONGTING asked nervously.


    About last night, the captain has reported to him. He has blocked all the information. We can''t divulge anything about last night


    "Yes, we did!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that the ancient martial arts have a rule that they can''t interfere in the affairs of the secular world. It''s OK for you to use medical skills, but your ability to use the ancient martial arts will be watched." Bai GONGTING said with a dignified expression.


    "Being targeted? Who''s going to stare at me? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a matter of ancient martial arts. I can''t say it. If you have a chance, you can ask Heilong. He knows more than I do." Bai GONGTING said, some doubts, said: "the black dragon actually pulled you into the dragon breath, he must know about you, this stubborn."


    "Director Bai, you seem to be very surprised that I entered the black dragon, and you don''t tell me the reason. You want to kill me in a hurry!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that I don''t know much about it. It''s not my world. You''ll have a chance to understand it later." Bai GONGTING said, "by the way, you made a great contribution to last night''s incident. Our police department responded to your request. This incident was reported by the masses and will not reveal any information about you and block the whole incident."


    "However, our police department has given you a cash reward of 50000 yuan. I''ll send it to you in a few days Director Bai said, "what about those people who were with you last night?"


    "You say they are? I don''t know! " Xu Zhendong said innocently.

 Chapter 150

    Sanshui hospital, Liu people are gathered here, anxious to wait for the doctor''s results, the whole Liu family has not stopped since this morning.


    Medical experts in Sanshui hospital have a great friendship with the Liu family. In the early morning, after receiving a call from the police, they immediately took Liu huanrui from the Municipal Bureau and transferred him to Sanshui hospital for treatment.


    I''ve been in the emergency room for a long time, and the doctor hasn''t come out yet.


    Finally, the doctor came out with a bad face.


    Liu''s family rushed up immediately.


    "Doctor, how''s my son? How''s my son? " A middle-aged woman grabbed the doctor''s clothes and shook them in tears.


    "Mrs. Liu, I''m really sorry. We''ve tried our best. Liu Shao has woken up now, but there seems to be something wrong with his brain. We can''t solve it." This is an elderly doctor, with only a few thin hairs on his head and a lot of sweat.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the matter? People wake up, can''t they be cured? " Liu Zehui was also very nervous and looked at the doctor.


    This doctor is specially called by him, and he is also one of the top doctors in Sanshui hospital. He is helpless. No one can cure him in Sanshui District.


    "Mr. Liu, something is strange to me." Dr. Zhang said, pondering for a while, and said: "who made Huan Rui like this? We have checked his body. The previous coma was only temporary. Now he has woken up, but he has mental problems."


    "I''ve seen Huan yuan''s situation before. His current situation is very similar to Huan yuan''s. I suspect it was done by the same person."


    Doctor Zhang said his diagnosis. At present, Liu huanrui''s body is normal, which means that he has mental problems.


    "You''re talking about his mental problems? And like Huan yuan? " Liu Zehui was shocked.


    At this time, Liu huanrui was pushed out, and the whole person looked at the people around him curiously like a mentally retarded person. He held a nurse''s finger tightly in his mouth, like a baby sucking.


    "Good drink, grandma, good drink!"


    Liu huanrui smiles and sucks the nurse''s fingers. The nurse is a little embarrassed. But Liu huanrui''s strength is too strong for him to pull down.


    Looking at the mentally retarded son, Liu huanrui''s mother rushed over and cried with her son in her arms. She followed the nurse to push him to the ward.


    The police who had been waiting on the side followed him. Liu huanrui had been injured before. He was a prisoner. Even if he was in a coma, he could not be an excuse to escape the crime. If he broke the law, he would be punished by the law.


    Liu Zehui solemnly looks at Doctor Zhang, this matter is too strange.


    "Before, Huan yuan''s situation was a little more serious than Huan Rui''s. I don''t know where Huan yuan is now?" Said Dr. Zhang.


    Liu Huanyuan left passively. Originally, he was a patient under Doctor Zhang. It is said that he was picked up by Yanjing of Liu family.


    "Huan yuan was treated in the United States. His treatment seems to be effective, but the effect is not good!" Liu Zehui said, heartache, that is his son.


    Now his younger brother''s son has become like this: "Dr. Zhang, do you think these two people may have come from one person?"


    "Yes, the two people''s situation is very similar. Although they can''t find the cause and don''t know why they are so mentally abnormal, to some extent, the causes are almost the same. Maybe you can go to a psychologist."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Zhang!" Liu Zehui said, his eyes cold and firm. He could imagine that the killers were those, but there was no evidence.


    Dr. Zhang left.


    Liu Zehui looks at the police under surveillance. Since Liu huanrui was sent here today, all the members of their Liu family have been supervised by the police. Originally, they were supposed to be interrogated to cooperate with the police investigation. However, in view of Liu huanrui''s situation, they are allowed to wait for Liu huanrui''s results before they are interrogated.


    He knew he couldn''t do anything. He had to be recorded by the police when he called.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    I''ll pick it up soon.


    "Hello, Jiaying?"


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Liu Jiaying''s voice, her tone seems to be very friendly, now she is there at night.


    "How''s Huan yuan in America? Has the treatment progressed? " Liu Zehui said, showing concern.


    "The effect is there. But it''s not obvious. I''ve got better experts. It''s estimated that they will arrive in the next few days. You don''t have to worry too much. The doctors here are very powerful, and the psychiatrists also have them. They are all top-notch. Huanyuan will certainly get better. "


    Liu Jiaying on the other side is very sad. She can hear that she is almost crying.


    During this period, she has been in the United States without Liu Huanyuan''s treatment. It can be said that no one is more sad than her.


    "Jiaying, now something bad has happened. Huanrui has become like this. I''m afraid she has to go to the United States..."


    "What? What did you say? " Liu Jiaying, who was crying over there, was shocked and her voice became louder. "Huanrui has become like this? What''s going on? "


    "Now our whole family is being watched by the police. It''s not easy for us to find out exactly what happened, so I hope you can talk to Yanjing and ask them to help us!"


    This is what Liu Zehui really wants. As long as Yanjing is willing to take action, both Xu Zhendong and Vientiane are vulnerable.


    "Vientiane group? And the little doctor? Even if you can''t compete with Vientiane group, can''t a little doctor compete with the strength of our family? "


    Liu Jiaying blame tone asked over, very angry.


    How can the tangtangliu family say that they used to dominate the whole Sanshui District, but now they can''t even deal with a little doctor?


    "This little doctor is not simple. If I could, I would not tell you that. Behind him is not only the Vientiane group, but also the mayor of Yingtian city. Now there is Yin diansen, the richest man in Jiangnan province. I always feel that this man is not simple."


    "Otherwise, I won''t ask you for Yanjing''s help. Now huanrui''s business involves the Liu family. The Liu family is in danger. You are also a member of the Liu family. I hope you can lend a helping hand."


    "What?" Liu Jiaying was shocked, "Yin diansen, the Yin family is also involved? What the hell is going on? Isn''t he a little doctor? Why are you involved with Yin diansen? Do you know his details? "


    "According to my information, his medical skills and traditional Chinese medicine are too powerful. As you know, Yin diansen''s son''s disease seems to be getting better recently, and now no one is allowed to take the doctor to see him. It seems to be because of this little doctor."


    Liu Zehui stands up, very angry, did not expect that this little doctor has gone through a bad luck, even with the richest man in Jiangnan Province in this connection.


    "I see. Since he is good at medicine, he can''t hold the knife and go to the operating table!" Liu Jiaying over there said firmly.


    "He is a traditional Chinese medicine!"


    "Then he can''t hold the silver needle!"

 Chapter 151

    "Dr. Xu, the dean is looking for you!" Suddenly someone came and called.


    Xu Zhendong bid farewell to director Bai and went to the president''s office. When he came to the office, not only the president but also Wang Zhenguo was here. They were already talking.


    "Doctor Xu, here you are. Come and sit down!" President Hua asked Xu Zhendong to sit down and pointed to the side-by-side position with Wang Zhenguo.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much. He sat down and took a look at Wang Zhenguo. Wang Zhenguo was also secretly taking a look at him.


    "I know there may be some contradictions between the two of you, but in the face of right and wrong, can we put aside personal grudges? This time, we need to show our strength and reputation in our hospital." President Hua said that both of them are the pillars of the hospital.


    "Dean, do I have any grudges with Dr. Xu? Why don''t I remember? " Wang Zhenguo said with a smile, that is, the evil smile from the corner of his mouth reveals his inner thoughts.


    "President, although Dr. Wang''s medical skills are not as good as mine, I will not steal his limelight. We all work for the hospital." Xu Zhendong said that Doctor Wang would never let himself go so easily in his heart. He was plotting secretly in his heart.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you talking about? I''m the director of the surgery department. I''m worried that you''re going to steal my limelight? Don''t think it''s very powerful to save a few people. I''ve been a doctor for decades. I have more experience than you. Don''t ignore people. "


    Wang Zhenguo said angrily, complaining that the young man didn''t know how to hide the plot and put it on the table, which would offend the president.


    "What Dr. Wang said is that I''m not as experienced as you, but I saved the patients you can''t save."


    "You..."


    "What are you? That''s the truth Xu Zhendong said, looking at the dean and saying, "Dean, do you call me


    President Hua sighed softly and said, "actually, I want to resolve your grievances. After all, this medical exchange meeting is only a preliminary one. Now it''s a municipal exchange meeting. If we have outstanding performance in it, we can represent Yingtian city to participate in the provincial exchange meeting. Finally, we can go to Yanjing to participate in the national exchange meeting, It''s a good opportunity to learn. "


    "Dr. Xu, you are a newcomer and your medical skills are very high. I hope you can seize this opportunity to study hard and don''t ruin your future because of personal grudges."


    "Thank you for your concern. I understand that as long as Dr. Wang cooperates, I will not do anything that will affect our Yingtian hospital because of my personal grudge." Xu Zhendong promised now.


    President Hua treats him well, and his face will not affect the reputation of Yingtian hospital.


    "Dr. Xu, we''d better go our own way. I''m a Western doctor and you''re a traditional Chinese medicine. We don''t have any intersection. We''ll take our own assistants and there will be volunteer nurses there." Doctor Wang said very impolitely.


    "Ah, you two..."


    President Hua is very speechless. These two people never stop quarreling with each other. It''s not about who''s fault, or they don''t admit defeat to each other. It''s just that Dr. Xu is young and doesn''t understand. Even Dr. Wang, who has been in society for decades, is like this.


    Originally wanted to resolve the two people''s enmity, did not expect to intensify the two people''s enmity, making the enmity escalated. It''s not worth the loss!


    They quarreled for half an hour, and Dean Hua was watching. It was really helpless.


    "Well, you two really can''t be together. Who knows if something will happen? I have to reconsider." President Hua said helplessly.


    According to the development of this situation, it is estimated that there will be many unforeseen situations at the scene. In the past, Yingtian hospital was in the top three. Don''t ruin their reputation this time because of their grudges.


    "You go out first, I''ll be quiet!" President Hua said, sighing helplessly, leaning on the chair, suddenly seemed to think of something, said: "Dr. Xu, you wait, I have something to talk with you alone."


    Xu Zhendong stayed.


    When Wang Zhenguo went out and closed the door, President Hua poured a cup of tea for Xu Zhendong and said, "you two have never stopped seeing each other. How can you rest assured that you two will fight for the hospital together?"


    "Dean, I just can''t stand his high face." Xu Zhendong said, a little angry, said: "Dean, tell me to stay, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhendong, you seem to be in more trouble, aren''t you?" President Hua said, looking a little dejected.


    "More trouble?" Xu Zhendong looks at the president in doubt.


    "The Liu family in Sanshui, the Peng family in Longhua District, seems to have a poisonous insect keeper in Western Hunan. In fact, the most troublesome one is the poisonous insect keeper. This kind of poisonous insect kills people invisibly." President Hua said with emotion.


    "Dean, this is my trouble alone. Have I been involved in the hospital?" Xu Zhendong suddenly remembered that what happened to Yin diansen was directly related to the hospital.


    "This morning, a friend of mine in Yanjing called me." President Hua said, pondering for a while, and said, "did you do Liu huanrui''s work?"


    "What do you mean, Dean?" Xu Zhendong can''t be sure or negative.


    "My friend said that the Li family in Yanjing wanted to do something to you. He asked me if there was a TCM doctor named Xu Zhendong in our hospital." President Hua said, "I think I heard something about Liu huanrui this morning. Although Liu''s family is relatively confidential, some news from our medical community is still exchanged."


    "The Li family in Yanjing, Liu Jiaying!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold. It seems that this incident has shocked the people in Yanjing, and Liu Jiaying can''t sit still. "Did your friend say that it was in the Li family in Yanjing? Do they have proof that I did it? "


    "You don''t have a deep understanding of society. Some things don''t need enough evidence. Evidence can be fabricated. For such a big family, fabricating evidence is just a small matter." President Hua said, very indifferent, as if this kind of thing in his view is the most normal.


    "Is that so?" Xu Zhendong is very speechless, this society is too cruel, said: "Dean, if I resign, there is no other way to add exchanges?"


    "What? You''re going to quit? Now it''s not that far. Dr. Xu, our hospital is also a state-owned enterprise. It can protect you for a while. This exchange meeting is very important for you. Don''t be impulsive! " President Hua said, nervous.


    "Dean, I know you are doing it for my good, but I don''t think about what happened to Yin diansen. I''m worried that it will affect the hospital. Moreover, as a doctor, I won''t give up hanging pot to help the world." Xu Zhendong said, his words were very firm, and he continued: "and I think that if I go out with Dr. Wang Zhenguo, according to our two personalities, it may be messed up, so you see, if I leave, do I have any other way to participate in this exchange meeting?"

 Chapter 152

    "Dr. Xu, I know you don''t want to implicate the hospital. It''s hard work, but the Li family in Yanjing hasn''t found it yet. Now the exchange meeting is only one month. After this month, you will..."


    Speaking of this, the phone rang, looking at the landline, President Hua stopped for a moment, waved his hand to say no, and answered the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Hua Shengyi!"


    Dean Hua said very friendly, but with the call, his face seemed not very good, even a little angry.


    "I see!"


    That''s the end. Hang up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    President Hua''s face gradually calmed down and said, "the Li family in Yanjing has called."


    "Did you come at last?" Xu Zhendong was stunned. He just thought that as long as he could get through this month, it seemed that he could not get through it. "Dean, please tell me what rules are needed to participate in the exchange meeting. There is still one month left. Maybe it''s still time."


    "Well, you''re a medical wizard. I really don''t want you to go." President Hua said, full of helpless, said: "only get official recognition, the hospital or hospital has the license issued by the local government. And you have to have a senior medical certificate first. You don''t have these yet? "


    If I go with the hospital, won''t these be needed¡° Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously, senior doctor qualification certificate, he also does not have now.


    "That''s what our hospital can guarantee, if you need these things personally." President Hua said.


    "It should not be difficult for me to set up my own hospital and get the approval of the local government. As for the senior medical certificate, I''m afraid I still have to take an exam. It''s too late." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, "is there any other way?"


    "Yes!" President Hua said, went to the cabinet behind the office, took out a certificate and put it in front of Xu Zhendong, "if you have this certificate, even you can apply to participate in the exchange meeting. Of course, I am a gold medal."


    Xu Zhendong looked at this certificate, the biggest sign is: gold medal class doctor certificate!


    "And what is this?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Didn''t your teacher say that?" President Hua asked in surprise. Xu Zhendong shook his head. President Hua continued: "this is a medical certificate. Our medical community is divided into different levels according to medical skills. After all, the country should improve the medical system, classify doctors and enjoy different treatment. This is also a proof of personal ability. If we get the certificate through the level, the national system will have records."


    "Do you mean that if I get this level certificate, I can participate directly?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, there are master level, master level, gold level, silver level, bronze level, not entry level. Generally, the attending doctor will have at least a bronze certificate. I didn''t mention it to you before. That''s because I thought you knew, and several cases before you could apply. If not, there will be special people in our hospital to help you apply, so I dare to let you become the attending doctor. "


    "How long does this application take?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It will take at least a month, and the process is very complicated." But you can''t wait that long. But don''t worry. There''s a shortcut. It only takes one day. "


    "And such good things?" Xu Zhendong is excited.


    "Don''t be happy. There are not many people who can get through this shortcut. That is to get high difficulty disease for treatment, as long as you cure the person, you can get it on the spot. " President Hua said, very seriously, "this scene to save people, need three gold medal or more people to give you a guarantee in order to let you start."


    "Three, can you be the first?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Of course I can. I can help you find a second one." President Hua said with a smile, "if you really decide to resign, then you should go back and get ready. I''ll see if I can help you find a third one."


    "President Xie Hua, is Gou Kuangyi of Gou Baotang a gold medalist?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Of course he is. If you can please him, just three people." President Hua said, laughing, stood up and said: "you go back to prepare quickly. We''ll go to Rehe city to get the task and have treatment there."


    "Well, you can help me with the resignation here." Xu Zhendong said and quickly slipped away.


    "Wait, you need to get the silver medal level, because the bronze medal level, if it''s an individual, you need to recommend people."


    "I understand. I''ll take the silver."


    Xu Zhendong quickens his pace to go back and get ready. Now he is fighting for himself.


    Go to gou Baotang to find Gou Kuangyi first. I hope he can help me. I called in advance. Fortunately, Gou Kuangyi happened to be at home, and Xu Zhendong came right now.


    When I came to goubaotang, I saw that many people were still waiting in line to see a doctor. Although some people went to Yingtian hospital to find traditional Chinese medicine, the business here was not affected at all.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on, come on, hurry in!" Gou Yanbai came to the door to meet Xu Zhendong, smiling happily.


    "Doctor Gou, you came out to pick me up. I can''t afford you. I''m here to ask for something this time." Xu Zhendong said modestly and quickly shook hands with gou Yanbai.


    They walked in happily.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s director Jiang''s and he answers.


    "Dr. Xu, where are you?" Director Jiang asked.


    "I''ll... I''ll do something outside." Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said, now he has not officially quit, working hours run out is not allowed.


    "Ah, Dr. Xu, it''s working time. You... Come back as soon as possible. There''s a patient here named for you to treat. You said you had treated her before, and you should know she''s coming today."


    "I had treatment before, and I knew she was coming today?" Xu Zhendong doubts, but immediately thought, "is Zhou Shenbo and Chi Qiuhua couple?"


    "Yes, just two of you!"


    "You ask him to wait for me for a while, or come to goubao hall now. I have something to do here." Xu Zhendong said, "say sorry for me."


    "Well, I''ll tell them about it."


    Hang up the phone, have come to gou Baotang, Gou Kuangyi is to help people see a doctor, gently feel the pulse, and then prescribe medicine, every patient he will say the corresponding symptoms, the patient said is completely correct.


    The patient has a lot of trust in Gou Kuangyi and thanks a lot.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Gou Kuangyi said and waved to the patient. He stood up and Gou Yanbai took over.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gou. You can see the patient first. I just need a minute." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Oh, say it!"


    "I want to get the task, direct on-site treatment, and get the doctor level certificate. For some special reasons, I hope you can be a guarantor for me."


    To make a long story short, Xu Zhendong finished with one sentence.


    "The guarantor? Who else besides me? There should be three talents, right! " Gou Kuangyi said calmly.


    "And President Hua, who said he would help me find another one."


    "Dr. Xu, my son says you are very good at medicine, but I don''t have a good eye. Can you give me a good eye?" As Gou Kuangyi spoke, his kind, wrinkled face stretched out.


    Xu Zhendong knows that this is a test. He needs to be a guarantor, and he can''t listen to other people''s words. He doesn''t want to ruin his reputation.


    "OK, I''ll make a fool of myself here!" Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing the arrival of Dr. Xu, many patients began to recognize that this was a miracle doctor who came some time ago. Many people called Dr. Xu one after another. Xu Zhendong also responded to their greetings with a smile.


    Gou Kuangyi was a little surprised to see such a scene. He didn''t expect these patients to have such a good impression on Dr. Xu. It seems that he was very popular with the patients and their families several times before, and he was really talented and learned.


    Thinking of this, he was eager to see Dr. Xu''s "ghost door thirteen needles" and "Taiyi God needle".


    This is a legendary array. Taiyi Shenzhen is a lost acupuncture technique. If Dr. Xu knew this acupuncture technique, he said that he would be a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Now he flatters him while he is still weak, and he will benefit a lot later.


    "Dr. Xu, please!"


    Gou Kuangyi has been in contact with Dr. Xu, and he is no stranger. Knowing that Dr. Xu is very easygoing, he asked him to take a seat and see the patient.


    "I want to see doctor Xu for me!"


    "Doctor Xu, help me to have a look, help me to have a look!"


    "Help me, Dr. Xu. I often go to your Yingtian hospital to line up, but there are too many people. There are so many people every time. You have to show me first!"


    The patients rush to see doctor Xu for them. Seeing such a scene, not only Xu Zhendong is very helpless, but Gou Kuangyi and others are also very helpless. Doctor Xu is so popular that all the patients in his goubao hall tend to be with a foreign doctor.


    "Who is this young man? Is it great? You want him to treat you! "


    People who don''t know the situation asked again.


    "You don''t know? This is a miracle doctor who has just come out of our traditional Chinese medicine circle. He can cure a lot of troublesome diseases as soon as he sees them, and the effect is very fast. Many people I know who used to see a doctor and often relapse have gone to Yingtian hospital to see Dr. Xu. If Dr. Xu sees them, they will never relapse. "


    "So powerful? Then I''ll see Dr. Xu, too. I''m always good and have a relapse in a week. It''s a waste of time. I have to come here to see a doctor every other time. I have to earn money to support my family. "


    No matter who knew or didn''t know before, now they just want to see Dr. Xu. Many people rush to Dr. Xu''s side to queue up, and there is a long line immediately, but there are few people in the original position.


    "This..." Gou Yanbai was speechless. As soon as he sat down, these people went to Xu Zhendong. These people are exaggerating. Although their medical skills are not as good as Dr. Xu, it''s easy to treat these people''s minor diseases. "What are you doing? Even if all of you are gone, Dr. Xu can''t see so many people. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry. I have something very important today. I can''t see all of you." Xu Zhendong is sorry to say that when these patients choose themselves, they trust and recognize themselves. He will respect those who recognize themselves.


    "Dr. Gou''s medical skill is very good. You don''t have to do this. I have a very important thing to do here. I hope you can understand me. Go to Dr. Gou first." Xu Zhendong has no choice but to smile bitterly. How can these people say... It''s so lovely.


    Gou Kuangyi smiles and says nothing. He goes to the team and gives the patient a pulse. When the patient sees Gou Kuangyi, he is also very cooperative. Gou Kuangyi''s reputation is very good. He can be in line with he Zhaoxiang and he Shenyi.


    Even here, Gou Kuangyi''s reputation is bigger than Dr. Xu''s, which is the impression of patients.


    After eight patients, Gou Kuangyi all laughed, did not stop, did not speak, the patient saw Gou Kuangyi came, very happy to extend his hand.


    Finally, in the 15th patient, Gou Kuangyi nodded and said, "come with me."


    The patient was a sick woman. Although she was in her thirties, she looked like a woman in her fifties and sixties. Her whole face was haggard, one hand was still elbow up, and her walking was not very normal. At first glance, she knew that she was seriously ill.


    Her condition seems to be a little miserable, but there are people who are suffering from the disease more than her. Gou Kuangyi also has a pulse, but he didn''t bring it out.


    He took the woman to Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I just believe in Dr. Xu''s medical skills. I hope I can see what I want to see."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knows what he wants to see, but his two ancient needling techniques, so that he can be guaranteed strength.


    Every day, there are many people who want to take a shortcut to get the medical certificate, and they will go to get the task. If there is no real talent, it is impossible to pass, because the medical records of various hospitals or cancer patients are there.


    If any individual can be treated, there is no need to set up this shortcut.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He looked at the patient and reached out to help her. He was also surprised. This woman''s condition is really difficult. Her life energy is exhausted. No wonder she looks like she is in her fifties and sixties.


    True Qi enters from her meridians. The more you examine the meridians, the more surprised you are. All the functions of the internal organs are failing one after another. The meridians are also different, and there is no hope of recovery.


    Such a patient, Xu Zhendong doubt Gou Kuangyi can be treated.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s surprised expression, Gou Kuangyi hesitated slightly and said, "doctor Xu, if you can''t treat this patient, then we don''t have to go there."


    Although this is a bit conceited, Gou Kuangyi really has the strength to treat this person, and the patients there are more difficult than this, otherwise it will not be a shortcut to prove medical skills.


    "Dr. Gou, although this is difficult, it''s still very easy for me." Xu Zhendong said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, indicating that the patient sat down.


    The patient is very cooperative sitting in front of Xu Zhendong, can get Xu Zhendong''s treatment, she is very happy, very cooperative.


    "Dr. Xu, how long do you think you need? Or how many processes do you think it will take and how long can it take for her to come back to life or even recover completely? " Gou Kuangyi asked, these are not looking down on Dr. Xu, but want to know the strength of Dr. Xu.


    Only strength can guarantee the proof.


    "If it''s doctor Gou, how long will it take you?" Xu Zhendong said. Smile.


    "All her physical skills are exhausted, and she almost has no desire to live. It''s hard and long to stimulate their awakening and desire." Gou Kuangyi thought about it, as if he was counting the time. "If I were here, one year should enable her to live a normal life, but it would take her three years to recover completely."


    "The self exhaustion of life, which is recognized as a thorny matter in medicine, three years has been the scope of my best efforts."


    Gou Kuangyi said, full of confidence, this is not a simple patient, this disease is very rare, in medicine is also a thorny disease, can be cured within three years, this is very good.


    "My time may be short." Xu Zhendong said calmly. He took out a silver needle to show the woman to do well and relax. Then he put a silver needle into her Xuehai acupoint and continued: "I can wake her up in 15 minutes, live normally in one month, and recover completely in half a year."


    "Dr. Xu, are you serious?" Gou Kuangyi looks at him in shock.

 Chapter 154

    People were shocked to see Dr. Xu and Dr. Gou. They were both patients and didn''t know the skills of medicine. However, they heard that it took an old doctor three months to recover the patient''s body function and three years to recover completely. Dr. Xu only needed 15 minutes to recover and three months to recover completely.


    The skills of old doctors are obvious to all. For those who can be compared with Dr. he, traditional Chinese medicine is one of the best in Yingtian city. But now it''s lower than Dr. Xu. Of course, it has to wait until Dr. Xu really does what he just said.


    It doesn''t take long. It takes 15 minutes. It can be verified soon.


    "Doctor Xu, are you sure?" Old enough doctor said, full of shock, although he knew Dr. Xu was very powerful before, but did not expect that he could do this step, if he really did, he really felt inferior.


    "I''ll know soon."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say more. He was the most practical to speak with his actions. Once again, he appeared a silver needle in his hand. When he saw the Tongtian acupoint, he went in and got another one. Another, one after another, silver needles are continuously inserted into each acupoint of the patient.


    The whole movement is very flowing, it seems to be completed at one go, this technique looks simple, which contains the meaning of Tao, so that Gou Kuangyi is shocked.


    "The fourth of the ghost door''s thirteen needles!"


    Gou Kuangyi looked at the young man in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had such ability at a young age. It''s really unbelievable.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to his words. He didn''t care about Gou Kuangyi, Gou Yanbai, Gou Qiang''s surprised expression, and he was absorbed in the treatment. Every silver needle had to twist a certain number of times, and it was very accurate to turn left and right. There was no deviation at all.


    This is what a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine should know.


    Looking at his technique, Gou Kuangyi is very familiar with it, because he often deals with the Tang family of Yanjing medical family, and of course, he often sees the needling of the thirteen needles of Guimen.


    This needling method was originally regarded by the Tang family as the ancestral needling method. Up to now, only the people of the Tang family have learned this needling method. They never pass it on to the outside world and regard it as their own unique needling method.


    But today I saw a person with a different surname who actually knew this needling technique. I was not sure when I heard what my son said. Now I am shocked.


    "Dad, is this the fourth of the ghost door''s thirteen stitches?" Gou Yanbai asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the ghost door thirteen needles many times, and the people of the Tang family can basically do it. However, the technique I see now is slightly different from that of the Tang family, but relatively speaking, Dr. Xu''s technique is more flexible, without breathing, and with more charm."


    Gou Kuangyi is staring at Xu Zhendong''s needling, saying from the bottom of his heart, this is the truth.


    The charm of Dr. Xu is more charming, as if with some invisible things in cooperation. He has also learned some metaphysics, and has a little understanding of the laws of existence between heaven and earth. Of course, he has never felt it, but at this moment, he seems to feel it vaguely.


    In fact, it''s the aura of heaven and earth attracted by Xu Zhendong. There is aura in heaven and earth. But in this era, there is a lack of aura. In the process of Xu Zhendong''s needling, the real Qi constantly enters into the woman''s body to get through her meridians, irrigate and stimulate his body function.


    "Dad, do you mean Dr. Xu''s acupuncture is more perfect than Tang''s?" Gou Yanbai said, more shocked.


    He only saw the ghost door thirteen needles several times, and his medical realm is not very high. He can''t feel the artistic conception of Gou Kuangyi, so he can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Dr. Xu''s medical skills give people a very simple feeling. This feeling makes people feel full of ancient and mysterious power. It''s unfathomable. I don''t know whether Dr. Xu''s medical skills are profound or the thirteen needles of ghost door are just like this."


    "Besides, the thirteen needles of Guimen, as far as I know from the Tang family, although it''s their family tradition, it''s also very difficult to learn. Three years ago, Tang Zhongning, the leader of the Tang family, just broke through the sixth needle. At that time, he was 40 years old, and now Dr. Xu is just in his early twenties and can get the fourth needle. There is a bright future."


    Gou Kuangyi said, looking at the young people in front of him in shock. He was already shocked when he heard the news, and now he is even more surprised when he sees it with his own eyes.


    "What? Is the master of the Tang family the sixth? Doesn''t that mean it''s really difficult? " Gou Yanbai said, looking at Dr. Xu with an incredible face, and said: "now Dr. Xu is young and can get the fourth needle. Is it far from the sixth needle?"


    Such a shocking genius, a genius in the medical field, can see his future from now on. As long as the Tang family doesn''t kill him, his future will be bright.


    He also has a "Taiyi Shenzhen". It can be said that the achievements of the two ancient needling methods in the future are no less than those of the Tang family. Maybe this is the founder of a family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    If they knew that Xu Zhendong had learned the sixth stitch, what would their expressions look like?


    When the patients heard their conversation, they looked at Dr. Xu in surprise. Although he now said that he had used the ancient needling method, he didn''t seem to show that it was difficult to control at all, as if everything was under his control.


    On the contrary, the patient''s sweat had soaked her clothes, and saw her spirit gradually plump up.


    Eyes are human windows, her eyes began to have God, in this sweat out of the process, she also seems to be a lot younger, looks not so old.


    Gou Kuangyi is also surprised to see the change of this woman. Her change is obvious to all. The change on the outside is only on the one hand. The woman''s internal skills must have been improved, but I don''t know how much she can achieve.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Xu Zhendong pulled out the silver needle. There was a certain way to pull it out.


    "Hoo! It''s finally over. " Xu Zhendong also wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Gou Yanbai and said, "can you give her a wet towel to wipe the sweat?"


    Although the woman can''t see the change of her appearance, she can feel a lot of spirit. She looked at Dr. Xu gratefully and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m all sticky and smelly of sweat. I want to go home and take a bath."


    "No!" Xu Zhendong quickly waved his hand, said: "you sweat, this is the toxin accumulated in your body, now your body is still very weak, your pores constantly spit out toxins, you can''t take a bath, you can take warm water, remember, it''s room temperature water, it''s best to keep at room temperature, used to soak the towel, you can wipe the sweat of the body, but you can''t take a bath."


    "Although it''s smelly, you can take a bath with warm water after three days. For your own health, bear it."


    Xu Zhendong said, picked up the pen and paper, began to write prescriptions, the whole person is very serious.


    Dr. Gou and others are not willing to disturb his concentration.

 Chapter 155

    The change of this woman can be seen from this process. Now it is obvious that women are many times more energetic than before, and the wrinkles in the corners of their eyes are gone.


    They are all laymen. They don''t understand medicine. They are not patients. They can''t feel the whole change. They can only judge by what they can see with the naked eye.


    At the moment, the patient is very excited. Although she has a bad smell, Dr. Xu said that these are toxins in her body. It''s a good thing to send them out. Now she also feels that the vitality in her body is reviving, and her decadent and lifeless skills are slowly reviving.


    This point, as a patient, she felt very real, felt that the body was still warm, the blood circulation in the body went very fast, constantly surging up.


    Xu Zhendong ignored the praise of the people, wrote the prescription, handed it over and said, "go and get the medicine!"


    "Wait!" Gou Kuangyi said softly, looked at the prescription, couldn''t help nodding, reached out to the woman to feel the pulse, he felt the pulse for a long time, his face was tight, Zou''s eyebrows were expanded.


    This is a surprise to start, the corners of the mouth are shocked slightly open up, incredible looking at Dr. Xu, as if he found the new world.


    "Dr. Xu, I dare not say that your medical skills are among the top in China, but in Yingtian City, Jiangnan province is definitely one of the best." Gou Kuangyi said, from the bottom of his heart, said: "I have an invitation here."


    "Doctor Gou, you say!" Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "You go to apply for medicine, remember to do it according to Dr. Xu''s prescription, and come here for examination." Gou Kuangyi said to the woman, his words are always full of kindness, always give people a kind old man, the woman immediately went to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you are a doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital, but I sincerely invite you to join goubaotang. Of course, I know that it''s hard to take care of both positions, so it''s just like me being a guest minister in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital."


    "You can also be a guest secretary in our goubao hall. You will only come to you when there is a crisis or we are difficult to solve. If there is no such situation, you don''t have to come to work, but we will pay you the same salary." Speaking of this, he looked at Xu Zhendong sincerely and said, "Dr. Xu, our traditional Chinese medicine is now under the pressure of Western medicine. I think we students of traditional Chinese medicine should work together to promote traditional Chinese medicine and make more people benefit from traditional Chinese medicine. So I hope you can be our guest of goubaotang."


    "Grandfather, we goubaotang, but Keqing never said that." Gou qi''ang said aloud. He came over and took a look at Xu Zhendong. He said, "although his medical skills are good, yours are also very good. Besides, Xiang Yi Tang doesn''t need Keqing."


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt!" Gou Kuangyi scolded with a smile. He still looked at Xu Zhendong sincerely and said, "doctor Xu, I hope you can think about it. You don''t have to give me the answer now. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    "Thank you. Because I have some personal reasons, I can''t give you an answer for the moment." Xu Zhendong nodded gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just think it over and give me the answer." Gou Kuangyi laughed. Since he was thinking about it, there was hope. He said, "doctor Xu, don''t you want me to be your guarantor? When shall we start? "


    "Starting today, I''m in a bit of a hurry." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Today?" Gou Kuangyi was still a little surprised, but he soon recovered. Dr. Xu was young, had extraordinary medical skills, and even got the ghost door thirteen needles. He had an opportunity to make friends with such a person, but he couldn''t ask, "wait for me to take things, and I''ll go with you right away."


    Gou Kuangyi said and turned to go inside.


    Gou Yanbai came over and said softly, "Dr. Xu, I also hope you can come here to be our guest minister. In fact, it doesn''t have to be anything. Sometimes there will be a crisis. Moreover, we can exchange views with each other. By the way, you haven''t taken the herbs we bought for you. I''ll keep them for you."


    "Thank you, Dr. Gou. I really need to think about Keqing." Xu Zhendong said gratefully and continued: "you put the herbs for me first. I''ll come and get them."


    Gou Kuangyi came out in a Zhongshan suit and took a small medical box. He seemed to have a sense of separation. Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. As expected, the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine was not the same.


    Learning Chinese medicine is beneficial to others and yourself!


    "My car is outside!"


    Xu Zhendong personally helped him open the car door. Mr. Gou is a respected elder of traditional Chinese medicine. Although his medical skills are good, he should respect his elders.


    Xu Zhendong takes Mr. Gou to the hospital. They come down to the hospital and say, "Dr. Gou..."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t call me Dr. Gou any more. Please call me Mr. Gou. It sounds kind. Ha ha ha." Gou Kuangyi smiles. He must now have a good relationship with Dr. Xu, who has not yet become a great master.


    "Er... Well, elder Gou, I still have a patient waiting for me. It''s also a difficult disease. Why don''t we go over and have a look, or you go to the Dean first?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ll go with you to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Gou Kuangyi said that he preferred to watch Xu Zhendong cure and save people. This is also a learning process. It''s really a rare thing to witness the ancient acupuncture.


    When they came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, director Jiang and doctor pan were surprised to see Dr. Gou Kuangyi and Dr. Gou coming with Dr. Xu.


    "Doctor Gou, you''re here too!" Director Jiang warmly came to shake hands, this is doctor Keqing, usually will not come to the hospital.


    "Director Jiang, why is the traditional Chinese medicine department so busy now? It''s different from before." Gou Kuangyi said in surprise, looking at many people queuing up at the door.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Yingtian city in his impression should be very cold, so suddenly it became so busy, and many of these patients said hello to him.


    "Thanks to Dr. Xu, his medical skills have been recognized by more people and patients, so the patients came. Now we are busy." Doctor Pan said excitedly and came to shake hands with Gou Kuangyi.


    "I see." Gou Kuangyi nodded.


    Although we all know that he is Ke Qing in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, we also know that he usually won''t come, so those who want to see him will go to gou Baotang.


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Shenbo have been waiting for you in the lounge over there for a long time. From morning till now, would you like to go and have a look first?" Director Jiang said something uninteresting.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look now." Xu Zhendong said, looking at old Gou and saying, "let''s go and have a look!"


    They went to the rest room, and director Jiang immediately sent two female nurses to fight with them. In fact, he wanted to go, but now there are a lot of patients, so he has no choice but to stay.

 Chapter 156

    The two people who came to Yingtian hospital early this morning were very disappointed that they didn''t see Dr. Xu. Fortunately, director Jiang called to ask for help. Director Jiang conveyed Dr. Xu''s words to them. They chose to wait in the hospital and didn''t disturb Dr. Xu''s work.


    While they were waiting, they were also dealing with the company at home. They also talked about Chi Wei''s experience in business and the process of handling the company. Chi Wei has benefited a lot in this respect.


    The couple are very happy because Xu Zhendong can help them get pregnant. Of course, they are also very interested in Xu Zhendong''s affairs. The company belongs to Xu Zhendong. They have to provide help in many aspects, not only in technology, but also in money. As long as Xu Zhendong needs help, they can provide help at any time.


    "Mr. Chi, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Xu Zhendong gently opened the door to see the couple are buried in front of the computer processing mail.


    Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, they stood up in surprise to welcome him. Seeing Gou Kuangyi behind them, they also welcomed him politely, obviously knowing each other.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Zhou Shenbo held out his hand and held it tightly with him. Then he turned to gou Kuangyi and said, "doctor Gou, we meet again."


    Gou Kuangyi looked at the two in surprise. He obviously didn''t expect that they would be the two. He said, "it''s Zhou and chi. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    After a bit of politeness, they finally sat down.


    "Dr. Xu, your patient should be Mr. Chi?" Gou Kuangyi is still very surprised to see Xu Zhendong nodding, he is even more surprised, said: "is the pool total infertility? Do you have a way? "


    "I happen to know that a folk prescription can treat Chi Zong''s infertility." Xu Zhendong light said, walked over, meaning to show pool total outstretched hand, pool total snow white jade hand outstretched, Xu Zhendong gently pulse.


    We all quietly let Xu Zhendong feel his pulse, which is very important.


    "Mr. Chi, you didn''t sleep very well last night!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Dr. Xu, I only went to bed in the early hours of last night. There are many things in the company. In addition, I can finally have my own child because of infertility. I''m a little excited and can''t sleep." Chi Qiuhua said excitedly.


    Having their own children is something that every woman yearns for. How desperate it was when she learned that she couldn''t get pregnant. Now she finally has the chance to have her own children. How can she not be excited.


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t understand women''s desire for children, but he immediately released his mind and said: "Mr. Chi, your body pays great attention to sleep and the pleasure of mood. I think if you can, you''d better put the company''s affairs aside first, and work will also affect your recovery."


    "And... Did you two almost have sex last night?" Xu Zhendong calmly asked, although it is a more private thing, but the other party is a patient.


    "Dr. Xu, this..." Zhou Shenbo blushed a little. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu could detect the pulse.


    "I said don''t worry. When I get well, what''s your worry?" Chi was a little angry about her husband, but he looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, I stopped him last night. He didn''t go deeper. He didn''t go in."


    They''re all adults, and they''re not as shy as young people to talk about this.


    "I didn''t go in, but you have a reaction. It''s not good for your recovery." Xu Zhendong said, some hesitation, although he also made a girlfriend, had sex, but in front of others to talk about this kind of thing or some shy, said: "you''d better restrain some in this period of time, this can shorten your treatment time."


    "Do you hear me?" Chi Qiuhua looked at her husband and said again, "we''ll sleep in separate rooms for the time being. You go to the living room and we''ll listen to the doctor."


    "I know my wife, listen to the doctor, for our children." Zhou Shenbo also blames himself. His parents often blame him for having no children.


    This also causes a lot of contradictions.


    "Let''s start treatment now!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the side of the bed, said: "do you want to be here or go to the consulting room over there."


    "Doctor Xu, are you sure?" Gou Kuangyi said, some worry, said: "her situation to me, I have no way, I believe she is looking for a lot of people."


    "In fact, I have treated her, and the effect is OK." Xu Zhendong said, the hands of the work did not stop, take out the silver needle.


    "Here it is." Chi Qiuhua generous said, looked out of the window, said: "husband, go to close the window, the curtain."


    Zhou Shenbo did so, and then came back to guard his wife. He also wanted to see how Dr. Xu treated his illness.


    The magic of traditional Chinese medicine, wife infertility in many famous doctors are helpless, how does Dr. Xu do it.


    "Clothes, the same as before!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not in a hurry.


    Chi always lifted his clothes slightly to expose his smooth belly and navel.


    "Old Gou, can you come closer and help me?" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    Gou Kuangyi immediately realized that Xu Zhendong actually wanted to give himself a chance to learn. He went over and helped Xu Zhendong with a silver needle bag.


    Zhou Shenbo nervously looked at his wife and saw that she was very relieved to lie down. Because of her first experience, she was not worried.


    First shot!


    Under the irrigation of genuine Qi, this man exudes an invisible potential, which is very gentle. Gou Kuangyi can feel the existence of this potential. He looks at Xu Zhendong in shock, but he does not expect to get such a state.


    Zhou Shenbo looked at his wife with a confused and nervous face.


    Xu Zhendong twists the silver needle, slowly enters the genuine Qi, follows the meridians, protects the vulnerability of the uterine wall, and then slowly stimulates the growth of the uterine wall.


    In this process, Qi keeps pouring in, and Xu Zhendong also absorbs more Aura to wrap Chi Qiuhua''s body and let her bathe in aura. The whole person is very relaxed and seems to be in a state of sleep.


    Only in the sleep state, the growth of skin and flesh will speed up, Chi Qiuhua has closed his eyes, as if into a dream.


    She returned to the state of her first treatment.


    The whole process lasted ten minutes.


    When Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, he gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the shocked Gou Kuangyi, and said, "old Gou, do you feel it?"


    "Yes, I feel it." Gou Kuangyi nodded in shock and said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Xu''s medical attainments to be so profound. When I was in Gou Baotang, I offended him. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t blame me."


    "Mr. Gou, I admire you for your heart of promoting traditional Chinese medicine. You are really worthy of having traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can experience some useful things in it." Xu Zhendong said, putting away the silver needle bag.


    "Dr. Xu, my wife, she..." Zhou Shenbo looked at his wife who was still closing his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Don''t worry. She''s just asleep. She''s very tired. Let her sleep for a while." Xu Zhendong light said, pack things, intend to go out.


    Zhou Shenbo quickly followed.


    "Dr. Xu, I bow to you!" Zhou Shenbo bowed a bow of 90 degrees and said, "if Dr. Xu needs anything from me, I will do it for you if I can, and I will try to do it if I can''t


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you talking about? It''s my duty to cure and save people." Xu Zhendong said, quickly helped him up, said: "I suggest your wife stay here, I can help her check at any time, and I''ll give you a prescription."


    "OK, I''ll go through the admission procedures right away!"

 Chapter 157

    When they come to the president''s office and walk all the way, Gou Kuangyi''s eyes on Xu Zhendong can be said to feel that this person is not simple.


    When Zhou Shenbo came to him at the beginning, he checked it, but he had nothing to do. He could only prescribe some medicine for her to take care of her, but it didn''t work.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to do it. His medical skills can be said to be profound. He is more and more admired for Dr. Xu''s medical attainments.


    "Dr. Xu, no matter how much you want to be a guest of my goubaotang, you''ve got great medical skills. I''m very eager for you. I can give you a high salary. You can tell me how much you want!"


    This is Gou Kuangyi''s decision to tell Xu Zhendong about this matter again. It''s already very tempting. The salary can be opened casually.


    "I''ll give you an answer when I get my medical certificate back." Xu Zhendong smiles.


    They knocked on the door of the president''s office, heard the voice of the president, and pushed the door in. The president was ready.


    "Dr. Gou, you''re here. Dr. Xu really asked you to move!" With a smile, the president of the Chinese Academy came to shake hands and was polite.


    "Dean Hua, Dr. Xu is a rare talent. I''ll discuss something with you now. I''d like to ask Dr. Xu to be our guest minister. Please help me to persuade Dr. Xu about this! Does your hospital mind? " Gou Kuangyi wants to play like Lai PI.


    "This matter, as long as Dr. Xu is willing, our hospital has no opinion, and I have no opinion myself." With a wry smile, President Hua said, "Dr. Gou, you are the master of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian city and he Zhaoxiang. You''re also the one who can pull your face. I didn''t expect you to have such a time. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Dean Hua, you can make fun of me. I''m thirsty for talents. I finally saw Dr. Xu''s medical skills today. It''s really shocking." Gou Kuangyi can''t help saying.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s not easy for Dr. Xu to come here. You''ve tested Dr. Xu!"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s a test. I just want to see Dr. Xu''s medical skills. Let''s go. By the way, there''s someone else?"


    "He''s in Rehe." President Hua said.


    Three people go out together and go into battle light. President Hua is ready. Before Xu Zhendong comes, he has explained the situation to Director Jiang.


    When director Jiang knew that Xu Zhendong wanted to challenge the shortcut of medical certificate, he was full of surprise and expectation, because doctor Xu''s performance was very outstanding during this period, and he had become a little celebrity in Yingtian hospital.


    It''s Xu Zhendong''s car that he drives directly. He works as a driver for two seniors. Gou Kuangyi admires Xu Zhendong''s medical skills. He implies that he wants to share some of Xu Zhendong''s medical thoughts. Xu Zhendong imparts some knowledge about Shennong''s inheritance to him, which is also a conversation between him.


    Gou Kuangyi is even grateful for this. He thinks that Dr. Xu''s medical knowledge is too strong. He also has some understanding and opinions on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and finally gives solutions.


    All these make Gou Kuangyi admire Xu Zhendong.


    "Haha, goulao, these are not the most powerful places in traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine well, of course, your medical skills are very powerful now. If you want to go to a higher level, you have to learn metaphysics, which helps a lot in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "By the way, your grandson Gou Qiang seems to have a good talent in traditional Chinese medicine. Originally, I wanted to take him as an apprentice and teach him the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. I think these ancient needling techniques need to be handed down, not just learned by me. But he refused me. Others are proud, and I can understand them."


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly that Gou Qiang''s talent is really good, and he is really proud of traditional Chinese medicine, but he is still a good man, at least better than he Baoming.


    "That fool, don''t know the road of traditional Chinese medicine is endless, a little achievement on the air." Gou Kuangyi said, a little angry, said: "by the way, Dr. Xu, I have a granddaughter, her talent is also very good, how about you accept her?"


    "Your granddaughter? I didn''t see it when I went to your hospital! " When Xu Zhendong said this, he immediately remembered the beautiful and cold beauty he saw when he went there for the first time.


    "Hi, my granddaughter is not in Yingtian. If only she would like to stay here. She... Alas... She teaches in Yanjing medical college." When it comes to granddaughter, Gou Kuangyi sighs a few times and hears a lot of helplessness.


    "I used to teach in Yanjing, I said." Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that no wonder he just saw him once, "but what''s your tone?"


    "She''s traumatized, and it''s hard for you to get close to her." Gou Kuangyi said, but also a burst of helplessness.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong is a little interested.


    "Don''t mention her. Let''s wait until we have a chance. Let''s witness your medical skills first. I think you can benefit a lot from saving people."


    During the conversation, both sides came to Rehe city.


    Rehe city is the capital of Jiangnan Province, a first-line big city. In addition, Jiangnan province is the largest economic province in the south, which is a very important central province. The prosperity of Rehe city can be said to be an international big city, slightly lower than that of Yanjing.


    The three went to pick up president Hua''s friend first. Because they needed three guarantors, they came to a quiet community. The community was very chic, full of antique villas. Just after entering the community, they smelled the fragrance of wood, which was intoxicating.


    "This is what people who like traditional Chinese medicine like. It''s full of the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine!" Gou Kuangyi said, a bit proud, but also a bit familiar, his home is so decorated, antique, very comfortable.


    The car stopped in front of a villa, a person standing at the door quietly waiting, gently waving to the car.


    Xu Zhendong three people get off the bus, Dean Hua is the first one to walk happily, and he reaches for his hand before he gets there.


    "Lao Liang, hehe, you will enjoy it more and more. You are getting fat." Dean Hua shook hands with him in a hurry, said casually and touched his stomach.


    "Lao Hua, why do you still have no quality? You always like to touch my stomach and have the time not to take care of a few juniors. Ha ha ha Lao Liang has a big stomach, a big face full of meat, two chins, sparse hair, gentle breeze, swing up, it''s fun to watch.


    "Do you think everyone is as lustful as you? Your mother-in-law can''t satisfy you. After three years of maintenance of this villa, I didn''t say you... "


    "Stop!" Lao Liang suddenly interrupted, looked at the two people on the side and said, "isn''t this Gou Kuangyi, the second best doctor in Ying Tian?"


    "I dare not. Compared with Dr. Liang, I dare not call him a miracle doctor. Dr. Liang is a miracle doctor." Gou Kuangyi said, seems not willing to speak more, from he saw this man began to some convergence before happy state.


    They know each other, and it seems that they didn''t get along very well!


    Dr. Liang didn''t care. He looked at the young man standing behind with a smile and said curiously, "this is... Lao Hua. Don''t tell me. What you asked me to guarantee is this boy? So young, you are trying to kill me

 Chapter 158

    Xu Zhendong has been quietly behind to keep a smile to show friendship, did not expect that this person or did not take his friendship as friendly, some helpless, do not blame him, so he is not the first person to have a first impression of himself.


    Besides, I need his help.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Zhendong. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor." Xu Zhendong reached over politely.


    Lao Liang was very unfriendly and said: "boy, I don''t know why you got the guarantee from Lao Hua and Lao Gou, but I''m really not optimistic about you. I''m a little sorry to push off the invitation of Ren family."


    He didn''t shake hands with Xu Zhendong, which made Xu Zhendong a little embarrassed to take it back. Gou Kuangyi on the side gave a cold hum, and didn''t want to pay attention to the old Liang with a big belly.


    "Lao Hua, I''m not talking about you. When did you become so casual? Did this boy come from a rich family and give you money? I remember you''re not the kind of person who can easily get paid for it. " Lao Liang said.


    "Lao Liang, give me face. You promised me at the beginning. I owe you for this matter!" President Hua said helplessly.


    "No, you know, every day there are a lot of people to take the task, and I am often asked to be the guarantor. That is to say, today, I received an invitation from the Ren family in Beiliu. It seems that a child of the Ren family wants to challenge the gold medal certificate, and the money is very rich."


    "If it wasn''t for our feelings and friendship, how could I have lost this sum of money? Besides, the one in Ren''s family has a silver medal. Relatively speaking, my reputation can guarantee that the success rate will be much higher."


    "But look at this child. He''s only in his early twenties. He''s still a traditional Chinese medicine. What can such a young traditional Chinese medicine do? I''m not qualified to do chores, you... Ah! "


    Lao Liang gradually disliked him, but he didn''t think much of the young man. He thought it was nonsense.


    However, he and Hua Shengyi are close friends. For the sake of his old friends, he pushed off the invitation of the Ren family. As a guarantor, he can also get a sum of money. There is no money to guarantee this young man. Now it seems that this young man is very tired.


    "Lao Liang, I understand your mood. After all, many people feel that traditional Chinese medicine needs time to work out, just like you, but some people are just gifted. Dr. Xu is the attending doctor of our hospital. I have seen his medical skills, so it''s not difficult to get the certificate."


    "Even if you don''t like it, give me face and trust me once. Otherwise, you''ll leave your certificate. Now that I''m here, you can''t let us go home empty handed, can you?"


    President Hua is helpless. He knows the nature of this good friend, but he is more willing to believe in the friendship between them.


    "No, Lao Hua, two guarantors are OK, but if your guarantors can''t succeed, your certificates will be confiscated, and you''ll do it all over again." Lao Liang said with a bad smile.


    "Must it be so?" Dean Hua was a little angry and looked at him coldly.


    "President Hua, we don''t want him anymore. I believe Dr. Xu. I''m willing to hand in my certificate. I believe Dr. Xu will succeed." Gou Kuangyi really can''t go on. He didn''t like this person at first, but now he has this kind of reluctant attitude.


    "Ha ha, doctor Gou, what do you think? I think your gold medal certificate will be confiscated. Let''s start from scratch. " Lao Liang sneers and Yu Guang looks at Xu Zhendong.


    President Hua hesitated and looked at Xu Zhendong. He didn''t believe Xu Zhendong. He looked at his good friend Lao Liang again and said coldly, "Lao Liang, make up your mind quickly!"


    "Thank you, Dean Hua! Since he doesn''t want to calculate, I can come back tomorrow. " Xu Zhendong said, since people do not want to, then not reluctantly, tomorrow to find someone to come.


    "No, Dr. Xu, now it''s not as simple as whether he is willing to be your guarantor. It''s about the friendship between us." President Hua solemnly said that this is not a small matter.


    Originally promised to help, now people are here, but do not want to help, this is not to let him lose face?


    Just don''t give him face, hit him in the face, so it''s not Xu Zhendong''s business.


    "Lao Hua, what''s your attitude? We are old friends for decades. Do we really want to destroy our friendship for such a little rabbit?" Lao Liang also said solemnly, very seriously.


    "It''s not me who''s destroying, it''s you who''s destroying!" President Hua said.


    "But you let me... This boy... OK, OK, OK!" Lao Liang finally compromised, looking at their friendship for decades, "I came forward to guarantee him, but I''ll make it clear first that I don''t believe him, I do it for you."


    "Give me the certificate!" President Hua is very strong.


    With a helpless face, Lao Liang took out the certificate from his briefcase and handed it to him. President Hua took a look at it, then gave him a white eye, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "let''s go."


    "President Hua, why is it difficult to be a man?" Xu Zhendong says, he does not want this person guarantor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" President Hua pushed him and got on the bus first.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to get on the bus. Gou Kuangyi also got on the bus.


    "Drive President Hua said directly.


    Xu Zhendong drove right away. Originally, he wanted to come and take Lao Liang with him, but now he didn''t want to take him. He drove directly to Jiangnan medical research center.


    "Dean Hua, why are you suffering? Dr. Xu said no, and I believe in Dr. Xu. " Gou Kuangyi looks at Hua Shengyi who is still angry and asks helplessly.


    "It''s not for Dr. Xu. It''s for me." Hua Yuan said in a big voice, but now he is still angry.


    Gou Kuangyi didn''t want to talk. When he was angry, today he lost face in front of two people he knew.


    Behind, Lao Liang driving behind, Xu Zhendong saw his car, did not speak.


    After a while, I came to the medical research center. Looking at the magnificent building, President Hua and Gou Kuangyi showed their certificates and took Xu Zhendong in.


    He followed Lao Liang all the time, and Lao Liang didn''t speak. He knew that his old friend was really angry.


    Under the leadership of two predecessors, the three came to the third floor. The biggest feature of the third floor is that there is a huge LCD screen in the middle, on which there are many cases, at least thousands of cases rolling.


    There are also many people in the hall. They either have a good conversation or are observing the cases on the LCD screen. Obviously, they also come to take on the task.


    On the other hand, Lao Liang is already saying hello to others. He has a good chat.


    "Dr. Xu, take a look at the above cases. The left side is bronze medal, the middle silver medal, and the right side is gold medal. You can click to see the relevant information." President Hua said, his eyes also scanning.


    "All right."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked to see so many cases, and these cases are not simple.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dean Hua? And doctor Gou, why are you here? " Suddenly, a man of the same age as president Hua came up, reached out and said enthusiastically.


    "Lao Fang, it''s you. Why? Are you here to lead the mission? " President Hua turned and said.


    "No, I''m here to be a guarantor." Fang said, "don''t you have won the gold medal? Why are you still here? You should go up there and get the job. "


    "I''m not in charge. I''m here to be a guarantor." President Hua said.

 Chapter 159

    "Dr. Gou, you can come as you like."


    There are a lot of people here to take over the task, and there are also sponsors who take over the task. This is the fastest shortcut to improve their status in the medical field. Many people want to take a shortcut.


    They are all people in the same circle. Many people know each other. President Hua and Dr. gou are immediately pulled to talk by the people they know, leaving Xu Zhendong to browse these cases. Seeing these cases, Xu Zhendong is a little excited. This is the best proof of his medical skills. As long as he succeeds, he will have more power and it is much more convenient to practice medicine.


    "There are many strange cases. They are all intractable conditions. None of them can be solved without ancient acupuncture, that is, they must be displayed."


    Xu Zhendong murmurs in a low voice. It''s a little annoying. I don''t know where to treat it at that time. Will my ancient needling bring me some trouble when it''s displayed? Especially the needling technique of ghost door thirteen needles, if there are people from the Tang family in Yanjing, there will be trouble.


    He just wants to quietly complete the task, go back to medical treatment, save trouble.


    "Originally, I wanted to get a higher-level task, but Dr. Liang didn''t seem very happy. I''ll give you a simple guarantee of success first."


    Xu Zhendong identified a disease as: organic pesticide poisoning.


    The level is bronze!


    "Since it''s listed as a bronze medal, it''s not a simple pesticide poisoning. I''d like to see it!"


    Said immediately in front of a screen search case serial number, immediately out of the case, want to click, was a big hand to grasp his hand.


    "Wait!" Suddenly a voice came and grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the man in surprise. He was very tall, with a pair of boundless eyes. The thickness of the lens was as thick as 5mm. But even with his eyes, he still could not see the appearance of a gentle man.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong politely asked, gently struggling for a while, he released his hand.


    "I''ll take this case." The man said, pointing to the search on his screen, the serial number above is indeed the serial number of this case.


    It''s such a coincidence that both of them saw the case at the same time, but Xu Zhendong was obviously a little faster than him.


    "You''re not as fast as I am! I''ve come in, and you can''t Xu Zhendong calmly said that the system only allows one person to receive at the same time, not two people to receive the same task.


    "That''s why I came to stop you." The man said confidently, and immediately someone came to watch. The more he saw someone coming, the more energetic he was. He said, "I am confident that I can cure this patient. Now you quit. If you can''t cure it, don''t take up the case. It''s a waste of the patient''s time and mine."


    "How do you know I can''t cure it?" Xu Zhendong looked at this person with disdain. It was unreasonable. How could there be such a person? He continued: "how can you be so sure that you can cure this patient? Now you only see the patient''s diagnosis, but nothing else."


    "Just because I am Liang Wei, director of the future family of Ren family in Jiangnan Province, our Ren family''s research on pesticides is one of the best in the country. For us, pesticide poisoning is just a small thing." Young people say, very confident, patting chest, full of confidence.


    "Jiangnan Province, Ren family?" When Xu Zhendong was in school, he heard the teacher say that some medical families specialized in a certain field, and this Ren family specialized in pesticide diseases.


    "Ren Liangwei? I don''t know. Now I''m the one who comes first. If I can''t cure it, it''s your turn. " Xu Zhendong said that he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "You are wasting other people''s time and my time. Why can''t you give it to a guaranteed person like me?" Ren Liangwei said aloud, looking at Xu Zhendong with disdain in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" President Hua came.


    "We both saw the same case at the same time, but I chose it one step ahead of him. Now he thinks I can''t cure it and wastes his time. Let me give him this case." Xu Zhendong light said, not impatient, leisurely looking at the person in front of him.


    "Are you..." President Hua asked in a tone of inquiry.


    "Beiliu, Ren Liangwei! The next generation will be the master of the family Ren Liangwei said confidently, full of pride.


    "Beiliu Renjia, the medical family who studies pesticides?" President Hua was a bit surprised. He just took a look at the case selected by Xu Zhendong, which is the case of organic pesticide poisoning. No wonder he wants this case so strongly, which really has certain advantages for him.


    "That''s right!" Ren Liangwei was very proud to see that this man knew his family.


    "Liang Wei, don''t be rude. This is Hua Shengyi, the president of Yingtian hospital in Yingtian city." All of a sudden, an elder appeared behind Ren Liangwei. He hurried out and said, pretending to reprimand him. He immediately looked at President Hua with a smile and said, "President Hua, the dog is not sensible. Please don''t blame him, but I have a look. This case has certain advantages for our Ren family. Because of the needs of the family, we bring him to get the task."


    "So I hope that President Hua can persuade your people. Our Ren family will be very grateful."


    The elder is still polite, but he still wants this case. Although he has a good attitude, what''s the difference between him and Ren Liangwei?


    "It''s not just this case of pesticide poisoning, is it? Can''t you choose something else? This one was chosen by our side first. Why do you have to come here to embarrass me? " President Hua said, very friendly.


    "That''s right. There''s not only one case of pesticide poisoning here. Why do you want to rob others? Can you just rob anyone who is from Ren family?"


    "I think Ren''s family is too much. Since it''s someone else''s choice, it''s someone else''s. just now this young man said that if he can''t be cured, it''s your turn. You''re forcing others to make trouble."


    "I can''t stand this kind of bullying people who rely on their own medical family."


    Other people can''t see it any more. They say things one after another, or whisper or point out.


    The Renjia people were embarrassed and regretted, but now they have become like this. If they can''t get it, they will lose their Renjia face.


    Some people are on Ren''s side to persuade.


    "Lao Ren, don''t make everyone lose face. Just choose another one. It''s a small matter. It won''t make everyone''s love so embarrassed. It''s all from the medical profession. You can''t look up and look down."


    "Yes, it''s understandable for young people to be competitive. You''d better forget it. I think there''s a good one over there, which is very suitable for your task. Otherwise, you can take that one."


    Everyone is in the same circle. It''s too embarrassing.


    "No, I must have this case!" Renliangwei angry roar, for this case, he is determined to win!

 Chapter 160

    Jiangnan medical research center, task hall on the third floor, where there are more than 20 people, you can receive bronze, silver, gold medal tasks, this is a way to quickly prove your medical ability.


    Getting these medical level certificates will also get the corresponding preferential policies of the state. Medicine is a very important field for the state, and the state will also support the truly capable people.


    In order to get these corresponding preferential policies, or to prove their medical status and medical ability, some people come here every day to receive tasks. They will be graded according to the patient''s condition, but they need three guarantors. If there is a problem, these three guarantors have to pay the corresponding responsibility.


    This is a very important place in the medical field. Generally, no one dares to make trouble here. This place is even more serious than the hospital, so we can''t make any noise.


    Ren Liangwei, relying on his family of pesticide medicine, despises Xu Zhendong and wants to win the certificate for the treatment of this pesticide poisoning case.


    He felt that he would be able to cure the patient, but he felt that Xu Zhendong could not cure the patient, wasting everyone''s time.


    "If I don''t give it!" Xu Zhendong light said, think this person is a little funny, he got first is the fact, people here can testify.


    "Give me how much you want, say it!" Ren Liangwei said confidently, as if I have money, I am a family of pesticide research, you will give it to me.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your money." Xu Zhendong light said, not moved, here he certainly dare not start.


    "You... Then how do you want to agree? As long as you give me this case, you will be covered by our northward Ren family for your future medical career." Ren Liangwei said generously, grinning, as if to say you don''t want money, I will give you the future, should not refuse it.


    "Can you represent the Ren family?" Xu Zhendong looked at him, still very calm.


    "Of course, I can represent others. I''m the next generation head of my family." Ren Liangwei said confidently, thinking that the young man was moved. Looking at the people beside him, he said, "he is my uncle. He can prove that the current owner is my father, and I am the next generation. The people present can also testify that in the future, our family will cover you in your medical career."


    "Give me a future!" Xu Zhendong suddenly sneered and said, "your condition is very tempting. How far can your Ren family push me?"


    "To what extent? Can you become the president of Yingtian hospital like President Hua in 20 years, so you should have no reason to refuse? " Ren Liangwei said, and finally put on a match.


    "Sorry, I refuse!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "What? Do you... Do you know how many people have failed in their lifetime? Do you really refuse? " Ren Liangwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man refused without hesitation.


    In medicine, many people are only attending doctors all their lives, and some people can''t even reach the level of attending doctors. Now he is the president of the family insurance company, but he refuses.


    "Young man, although he may not be able to speak on behalf of other people''s home owners, as long as you are close to your home, your future will not be bad. Why refuse?"


    "The young man is so bold that he refused a bright road without hesitation. I appreciate that he ruined his whole life''s future."


    "Dean, not to mention 20 years later, or 30 years later, I will definitely give this case to him. It will be a small case."


    "It''s not a matter of cases, it''s a matter of face. Ren family doesn''t want to lose this person, and this young man doesn''t want to lose this person."


    "What''s the point of losing face once? It''s a big business for Ren''s family. He can''t afford to lose it. This young man is alone. It doesn''t matter if he loses it."


    Everyone felt sorry for the young man and felt that he had given up his bright future.


    "I can give you another chance. If your conditions are tempting enough, how about this case!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not affected by others.


    "You... You are too ambitious. Can''t the Dean satisfy you?" Ren Liangwei''s uncle finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong loudly and said, "then you can say it yourself. What do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Xu Zhendong looked at his uncle and nephew and said calmly, "I want you to kneel down and beg me. I don''t want your bright future or your money."


    "What? You are going to hit us in the face Ren Liangwei''s uncle''s lungs are going to explode. The young man''s tone is too crazy.


    "You want to die!" Ren Liangwei finally couldn''t help it, and he just hit it with one punch.


    In an instant, everyone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hit the other side with a vicious fist. This is not only a behavior with no quality, but also a behavior that people don''t like.


    "Be careful!"


    Some people in the crowd were worried about the young man. They were so close that they could say the punch and hit him in the face.


    They are all sweating for Xu Zhendong.


    President Hua is directly blocking in front of Xu Zhendong, trying to help him block down.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong gently stopped and intercepted president Hua. He raised his hand and hit him on the nose. His nose was bloody, and he turned over.


    Then he fell to the ground heavily, with his feet on all sides, screaming like a pig.


    There was no time for everyone to react. This reversal was too sudden. In a moment, he was stunned and opened his mouth in amazement. No one could see how Ren Liangwei was knocked down, and no one could see the young man punching.


    It''s too fast.


    "This... This... This..."


    Ren Liangwei''s uncle stuttered and couldn''t speak. When his nephew took the hand, he was secretly happy. Although he knew that it was wrong to take the hand, he was too angry. Because of his identity, he couldn''t take the hand. Nephew''s hand was just right. Young people can find an excuse to pass by.


    Who knows, nephew did not hit the other side, but was directly knocked down by the other side, overturned on the ground, looking extremely ugly! I still can''t see how the young man did it.


    "Good fight!"


    Suddenly the crowd did not know who called.


    Wake up a lot of shocked people, have returned to normal, looking at the rolling on the ground Ren Liangwei, no one up to help, no one is willing to help this kind of person, also hit people.


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    Ren Liangwei''s uncle yelled and rushed to help his nephew up and cover his bloody nose.


    At this time, someone went up to help him, but the man''s face was expressionless and didn''t seem very happy.


    "Doctor Fang, call the police! Help me call the police Ren Liangwei''s uncle said to the people who came to help.


    "Ren Tianshu, I came to help you as a guarantor because I took the money from your family. Seeing your nephew''s performance, I''m very disappointed. I''ll give the money back to your family."


    Doctor Fang said with no expression on his face. After helping him up, he immediately released his hand and turned to leave.

 Chapter 161

    "Fang Yuanshan, are you sure you want to do this?" Ren Tianshu looks at this thin middle-aged man with a cold face.


    "Although I need money, your performance today is very impressive. Why there are so many cases of pesticide, but you have to fight for a young man''s case for face Fang Yuanshan said, with some justice.


    This is what many people want to say. Of course, we all know that it''s a matter of face, but it''s really irritating for them to put pressure on others.


    "Good, good, good, you Fang Yuanshan, I remember you." Ren Tianshu bit his teeth and nodded. His face turned blue with anger.


    Fang Yuanshan turned and left without looking back.


    After all, Ren''s family is a good family in the medical field. The main reason is that the research on pesticides is more in-depth. If we specialize in one field, we will be better than others.


    There will be guards coming soon.


    "What''s the matter?" The guard once saw Ren Liangwei who was helped up. The blood in his nose had stopped.


    "He hit me, he hit people!" Ren Liangwei pointed to Xu Zhendong and said aloud.


    "What''s the matter?" The guard walked up to Xu Zhendong and asked.


    "He did it first. These people can testify that he was beaten because he couldn''t beat me," Xu Zhendong said. He scanned the walls around and saw the cameras. He said, "you can watch the video!"


    "We''ve got someone to tune the video, and everything will be known soon." The guard said, standing here, took out his walkie talkie and asked about the video.


    It''s obvious that the video has been found there, and the whole process has been told to the security personnel here. Everyone can hear the dialogue, and no one has any objection, because the other side''s words are true when they look at the video.


    After hearing this, the security personnel apologized to Xu Zhendong.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve been treated unfairly here." The guard said, came to Ren Liangwei, said: "I hope you give us a trip, you hit the thing is true, we will call the police, you will be punished accordingly!"


    "Er..." Ren Liangwei''s face turned pale. His already pale face was as desperate as ashes.


    Ren Liangwei is taken away, and Ren Tianshu goes out with him.


    At last, it''s quiet here. Everyone looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "That''s the end. Don''t talk about it any more. " President Hua said helplessly, but he didn''t expect to be so unhappy when he came here today. He said, "now Doctor Xu should have no problem choosing this case, right?"


    "I have a problem!" Suddenly someone spoke. This is a middle-aged man.


    "Lao Cao, what are you doing?" President Hua looked at the man in doubt.


    "Although Ren''s attitude is not good today, I think the patient''s business is important, and for others, pesticide poisoning is their specialty. They are more likely to relieve the patient''s illness¡°


    "Although President Hua has given you a guarantee, I don''t think you can do better than Renjia in pesticide." Lao Cao said slowly, with a kind and reasonable tone


    "First of all, I don''t want to say whether you can compare with the previous family''s attainments in pesticides. Just from your age, you are young, and your medical experience must be very short. Even if you have been a doctor since childhood, your surgical experience should not be much, it should not be hard."


    "Otherwise, such a young surgeon should have heard something in our medical circle. Since you came here today and hardly talked to others, I think you should be a newcomer. What''s more, you choose a bronze medal task. Only those who don''t get a certificate will choose a bronze medal."


    "So I''m not optimistic about you. I think it''s the biggest sin for you to let the patient miss the chance to relieve the disease."


    His words are not extreme, but also reasonable. From the beginning, he noticed Xu Zhendong.


    Here, Xu Zhendong is a newcomer. He doesn''t talk to anyone and doesn''t know anyone. The only two people he knows are president Hua and Gou Kuangyi, who have been busy talking to others for academic exchange.


    "Lao Cao, you think the same as me!" At this time, Lao Liang stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I can tell you a worse thing, that is, this guy said he was a Chinese medicine, have you ever seen such a young Chinese medicine? Shouldn''t such a young TCM collect medicine in the pharmacy? "


    "What? Chinese medicine? " Lao Cao looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, and then looked at President Xiang Hua. He threw his big hand suddenly, "nonsense, such a young TCM? Chinese medicine needs to be tired every day. How can such a young Chinese medicine come out to treat people? It''s not nonsense! "


    The others were equally stunned.


    As we all know, the study of traditional Chinese medicine is the most time-consuming accumulation. Generally speaking, it takes 30 years to get started, 40 years to save people, 50 years to be the chief physician, 60 years to enter the classroom, and 70 years to become a master.


    But now this young man in his twenties is actually a traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that the main task here is not a joke.


    "Dean Hua, I don''t mean you. You''ve got a lot of guts. Do you think it''s too good to give such a young TCM a guarantee?"


    "Lao Hua, as an old friend, I have to tell you that you are jumping into a fire pit. Who doesn''t know that traditional Chinese medicine needs to be accumulated. Is this young man capable? Tell me, what kind of medical experience has he had? "


    Many people think that President Hua''s brain is out of order. He even guarantees that such a young TCM doctor will affect your personal reputation and may cause trouble.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m one of Dr. Xu''s guarantors, too!" Gou Kuangyi stood up and announced loudly, looking at the calm and silent Xu Zhendong, and then looking at the people, he said: "Dr. Xu''s medical skills are not what you can imagine. You can''t understand by judging people by their appearance. I am a scholar of traditional Chinese medicine. I use my gold medal certificate as a guarantee, and Dr. Xu will do it."


    "You... You are an old man. You are also a traditional Chinese medicine. What were you doing in your early twenties? How can you be confused? We have been friends for many years. When I was young, I went to see you, and you were still making prescriptions. "


    "Now you are so impulsive to guarantee for a boy in his twenties. You are not going to take the reputation that you have cultivated so hard?"


    Someone came forward to persuade.


    "I am very grateful to my two predecessors for being my guarantors." Xu Zhendong looked at the two gratefully. Yu Guang looked at Lao Liang with disdain and said, "this doctor Liang, who is not optimistic about me, is also one of my guarantors."


    "... i... i... I''m looking at the face of President Hua. I don''t want to. You don''t want to drag me into the water." Lao Liang''s nervous face turned red.


    "Lao Liang, this is your certificate!" President Hua took out his certificate, handed it to him, and said, "today, Dr. Gou and I guarantee for Dr. Xu that we will hand in our own certificate. If Dr. Xu fails, our certificate will be confiscated, and the relevant preferential policies we enjoy will not be available, but we believe Dr. Xu can succeed."


    "What? President Hua, you are... If you lose, you can''t be president! "


    Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 162

    To become a doctor of gold medal level is the most basic condition for the president. If the certificate is confiscated, the following people will question and even want to seize the position of the president.


    So at this moment, President Hua is not only gambling on whether Xu Zhendong can get the level certificate, but also on his own future.


    "Can''t be Dean?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously, he did not understand the condition.


    "If you don''t even have a gold medal medical certificate, many people will not accept it. Do you think it''s so easy to be a dean? How many people want the post of President Lao Liang said, looking at Xu Zhendong with disdain. It''s this boy who has caused him to lose face now. Maybe his good friend Hua Shengyi has lost his position as president.


    "Dean, you..."


    "Don''t say it, I believe you!" President Hua interrupted Xu Zhendong and patted him on the shoulder. He believed him very much.


    Xu Zhendong was very moved. During his stay in the hospital, the president treated him like his own son. Now he is blocking his position as president because of himself. This can be said to be his future.


    "Dean, I will succeed." Xu Zhendong firmly said, although did not see the complete information of this case, but he will strive to succeed.


    Besides, the case can be changed. If you feel that you can''t cure it after reading the information, or you want to try, you can cancel it and make a new choice.


    "Hum, joke, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard, and I''m full of confidence. Who gives you confidence?"


    "Such a young TCM doctor, I don''t think the family members of the patients will agree with him for treatment. Ha ha ha, it''s just a joke."


    "This boy will not only fail, but also involve two elders who believe in his gold medal level. I don''t know what these two think. They are willing to block their future for this boy."


    All the people said that they despised Xu Zhendong''s medical skills. Especially after Xu Zhendong said that he was a traditional Chinese medicine, everyone was not optimistic.


    Lao Liang is holding his certificate on the side of snickering, as long as there is no name on the guarantee list, his reputation will not be affected.


    "Zhendong, don''t be burdened. We believe in you." President Hua said, patting him on the shoulder to give him self-confidence, saying that I am in everything.


    "Well." Xu Zhendong nodded his head, turned around and looked at the case on the monitor. After a click, the information came out immediately.


    All of a sudden, people came together, especially the one who was very pessimistic just now. They got close to each other just to see his jokes.


    Only those very difficult cases will be put here. Even these gold medal doctors are not sure that they can treat them, and this classification is ranked by experts.


    "Ha ha ha, how can you save me? I''m afraid this man is a doctor of silver level. He''s not half sure of his hand. It''s not a common problem


    Suddenly someone burst into laughter.


    After reading the information, I burst out laughing. Because it was very difficult, people also laughed secretly.


    "After many times of gastric lavage, I still can''t stop this person''s desire to commit suicide by taking pesticide. There is also a certain degree of mental illness. It''s not only a disease caused by pesticide poisoning, but also a disease without desire to survive. It''s also a neuropathy."


    "Psychosis suicide, who can save, this is not a general problem, this should be the gold medal level of it, how can it be put here!"


    "In my opinion, it should be to prevent a medical family like the Ren family from conquering this field, otherwise the Ren family would not know how many gold medal doctors there are."


    "You''re not right. This man is not only a pesticide poisoning, but also a person who repeatedly takes pesticides to commit suicide. He''s a psychopath. Do you think Renjia people can treat psychosis?"


    "That''s true. It seems that the Renjia people still earn money when they are defeated. After all, even if they are cured, they commit suicide, which is also a kind of harm to the Renjia family. So the best way to leave is to destroy the little doctor."


    "Now it''s a small matter that the little doctor is destroyed. The problem is that Hua Shengyi and Gou Kuangyi are also destroyed."


    Everyone said that two excellent doctors were destroyed by a young doctor. Although these certificates can be re tested, it will take some time and ability to show again.


    It''s still a very troublesome thing, and during this period of time, President Hua may not be able to hold the post of president.


    "Young man, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about President Hua and Dr. Gou. Change one. This is not a simple case."


    "That is, young man, for the sake of everyone''s well-being, you can change it. Although it''s going to take some trouble, even the Ren family are not sure. You''d better change it. It''s not a shame."


    All the people persuade Xu Zhendong to change, but they are not optimistic. Only Xu Zhendong calmly looks at the information, slowly analyzes it, carefully reads it, and turns a blind eye to their persuasion.


    President Hua and Dr. Gou saw this information, and I also took a breath of cool air. This information is really disturbing.


    "Mental patients, active suicide, no desire to survive, repeated death!" President Hua was shocked to see this information, and his voice was not strong enough. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he was still seriously analyzing his illness.


    "Let me see. I''ll calm down. This situation is really tough. It''s not a simple illness!" Dr. Gou''s palms were in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that this case, which had been in dispute for a long time, was so intractable.


    Everyone looked at Xu Zhendong, who was quietly analyzing his illness, waiting for his reaction.


    But we all think that he will give up this case, because few of the people present dare to try. Do you think there is a big chance for you to save a person who has no desire to survive?


    "Hoo, it''s really hard to take a shortcut!" Xu Zhendong breathed heavily. This is a difficult problem.


    I had already made preparations, but after seeing this information, I was surprised by the difficulty.


    "Dr. Xu, we can choose other cases if we don''t treat me. We don''t have to worry now." President Hua said in a low voice, with a persuasive meaning, but more implicit.


    "No, although it''s several kinds of illness and put them together, it''s still OK for me. In other words, this person''s pesticide poisoning is not the main problem. The main problem is his mental problems. If we can solve his desire for survival, then it''s very simple to treat his problems, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhendong said confidently, as if everything was under control.


    All this is really in Xu Zhendong''s grasp. If there is no Shennong inheritance, he will turn it off immediately when he sees this information, but Shennong inheritance has a lot about metaphysics, plus the cooperation of ancient acupuncture.


    It''s not difficult for him.


    "Doctor Xu, are you sure? This... Psychosis... He has no desire to survive. Should he stop thinking about it? " Even Gou Kuangyi, who has always admired Xu Zhendong''s medical skills, said that he was really afraid of mental illness.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m 100% sure!" Xu Zhendong said confidently.

 Chapter 163

    "You don''t need money to brag. If you brag hard, I''ll wait for your failure to come out and see what you can do!"


    "Young people are arrogant. It doesn''t matter if they fail. They are the elders who have two guarantees."


    "I really don''t understand why today''s young people are so eager for utility. Can''t they wait for their ability to come up and accept this shortcut?"


    "Today''s young people just want to get something for nothing and take a shortcut. This is not a good performance. I don''t think much of this young man. It''s a pity that Hua Shengyi and Gou Kuangyi, two doctors with real medical knowledge, are involved."


    Many people are not optimistic. They think Dr. Xu is stubborn, which not only harms himself, but also harms others.


    President Hua and Gou Kuangyi are also somewhat silent. They all know that Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are very good, but psychosis is a matter of psychiatry, not medical skills.


    At least until now, they haven''t seen Xu Zhendong show anything in this aspect, so they don''t believe it very much. After all, Xu Zhendong''s medical skills are very powerful, and they all say that people can''t be omnipotent. They are very worried.


    "Dr. Xu, are you sure?" Premier Hua asked again, expressing his concern.


    "Yes, no matter how much people don''t think of me, I''m 100% sure." Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    After inheriting from the ancestors of Shennong, Xu Zhendong knew that the art of traditional Chinese medicine contained not only medicine, but also many negative knowledge, such as metaphysics, divination of the stars, cultivation of the great way and so on.


    This simple mental illness is no big deal to him.


    Taking a deep breath, President Hua solemnly said, "OK, I believe you! Doctor Gou, let''s go now! "


    Gou Kuangyi saw that the president of the Chinese Academy could block his own future, and he had no worries about the name of the president. He chose to believe Xu Zhendong.


    Let Xu Zhendong click on the display to get the task, and then take Xu Zhendong to the service desk. There are special registration and supervision management personnel on the other side of the iron frame fence.


    "If you two guarantee, you need to hand in the gold medal certificate. If your guarantor fails, your certificate will be withdrawn, and the relevant preferential policies you get will be cancelled. Have you considered it clearly?"


    Staff very seriously said, see two people very active hand in certificate and ID card, Xu Zhendong also hand in, this is a mortgage.


    "We think it over."


    They said.


    After confirmation, he put away the certificate and ID card, took out a folder and said, "this is the patient''s details and some information of the patient''s family. Someone will send you to the patient''s address soon. Please wait a moment."


    The staff sorted out and immediately called for escort.


    There are four men in black uniform, and a woman in a suit, full of mature female charm in the workplace, with graceful figure and fiery red lips. When this person comes out, everyone looks at her. It''s really amazing. This man is the leader and four uniformed men are the guardians.


    "What? Miss Zhou Mo leads the team in person. It''s not easy to mobilize. Is it because of the previous riot that she noticed? "


    Some people exclaimed, did not expect to be this woman out, generally speaking, this woman is disdain to go out, only in special circumstances will go out.


    "Miss Zhou Mo is the second leader here. She leads the team by herself. It seems that she doesn''t believe in this young man''s medical skills. She went to supervise in person."


    "Hey hey, there''s a good play to watch. No matter whether it''s successful or not, his name will appear here. We''d better wait for the news of his failure here¡°


    "Under the guidance of Miss Zhou, it''s usually very difficult, and it''s not a normal case. It seems that this boy is going to see the coffin."


    For other people''s contempt, Xu Zhendong has been ignoring, following the woman behind, smelling the fragrance of women forward.


    When they walked out of the medical research center, the woman just said a word.


    "Get familiar with the information first, you don''t have much time."


    The party came to the third people''s Hospital of Rehe City, which is filled with the unique flavor of the hospital. When they came here, Xu Zhendong felt familiar, as if he had returned to the familiar feeling of Yingtian hospital.


    I thought it was in a certain ward, but I didn''t expect to go directly to the backyard of the hospital, where an ordinary bungalow like a residential house appeared.


    "Will the hospital have a place for residents?" Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    "This place originally did not belong to the hospital. It was the family members of the patients who bought the small plot behind the hospital and built a small bungalow. Then they got through here and built a door. So strictly speaking, this place does not belong to the hospital."


    Miss Zhou Mo explained, very calm, went to the door and knocked on it.


    "Er... OK!" This answer really surprised Xu Zhendong. It seems that his family background is not simple.


    Moreover, it is very important for the patient, otherwise he would not buy a house here for the patient and connect with the hospital.


    It''s a middle-aged woman who opens the door. It looks like a nanny or something.


    "Miss Zhou Mo, you are here. Please come in!"


    "Aunt Wang, I have already called Lu Zhongsheng. He should be here soon." Miss Zhou Mo said and went inside.


    Other people also followed in. Of course, Xu Zhendong also went in.


    The outside looks very ordinary, it''s a small bungalow, but the decoration inside is very luxurious. The tea table gives off a faint fragrance. You can see that it''s not ordinary. The whole decoration is very luxurious, comfortable and dignified.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes began to look at the simple outside, luxurious inside special living room, even the nanny pour tea, he did not notice, eyes still observe the whole aspect of beauty.


    "Dr. Xu, have tea!"


    At the end of the week, Xu Zhendong said something. He picked up his cup and sipped it gently. He suddenly felt that the tea was Yunnan Pu''er, good tea!


    "Doctor Xu, don''t be nervous. Just take it as your own home. Relax!" President Hua whispered.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said, simply stood up, looked at Miss Zhou Mo and nanny, said: "can I have a look?"


    Nanny some hesitation, but Zhou Mo very straightforward said: "yes, I can accompany you to have a look."


    Xu Zhendong certainly doesn''t mind such flaming beauty walking with him. He slowly observes many things here. It''s not only luxurious decoration, but also unique internal structure.


    I looked at it again. It was very comfortable. I went to the stairs and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, upstairs is where the lady''s room is. You..." the nurse said nervously.


    "Who is Miss?" Xu Zhendong puzzled said, if Miss at home, why not come out to receive guests?


    "It''s the patient you want to see!" Zhou Mo said immediately.


    "Then I think I should go up and have a look." Xu Zhendong said definitely.


    "Well, go up! I won''t go up with you. " Zhou Mo said, looking at the nanny, gently nodded, nanny is not easy to talk.


    Xu Zhendong went up.

 Chapter 164

    "Dad, who calls you, you won''t accompany me?" This is a girl, full of youth and vitality, dressed in casual clothes, questioning dad.


    Dad is a man with a national face and heavy wrinkles around his eyes. He looks a bit thick.


    "I don''t want to discuss history with you. You can study your Emperor Taizong." The middle-aged man said, standing up, quickly out of his daughter''s door, came to his room, simply picked up the clothes and briefcase.


    Go to the door, suddenly remember what, go back to open the safe, took out an envelope.


    "Dad, is someone going to see my aunt again? I want to see it! " The girl ran out and looked at the father who was in a hurry and said.


    "Don''t come. Anyway, I''ll just go and have a look. By the way, tell your mother that I may be back later." The middle-aged man said, has disappeared in front of the house.


    "Hum, smelly dad, it''s like this every time. No one can save my aunt every time. I''m fully prepared every time. I think others can really cure my aunt." The girl said something arrogantly, turned back to her room, put the book on her hand back into the bookcase, picked up a psychology book on the side and looked like, "I want to see psychology, maybe I can treat my aunt in the future!"


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong has already stepped onto the second floor. The second floor is the living room. When Xu Zhendong looks at it, he suddenly feels that the structure of the house is not very good, the roof is low, and the space is crowded. Although the decoration is very beautiful and dignified, ordinary people may not feel that there is any problem, but Xu Zhendong, as a person studying metaphysics, suddenly feels that there is a problem.


    After a glance, all the room doors were closed. Instead of trying to push them open, he continued to go up. The third floor was the same pattern, which surprised Xu Zhendong. It shouldn''t be.


    Keep going up, that''s the roof.


    There are also rooms on the top of the building. There are only two rooms on the side. There are many flowers and plants planted in the middle. There are pools and rockeries to bathe in the sunshine. Today''s sunshine is still very strong. On the left side of the house near the main door, there is a pavilion for people to enjoy the cool. The antique Pavilion is very poetic.


    A woman in elegant silk dress and wide duck beak cap sits there, letting the wind blow her hair and looking at the distance. It''s a bit like basking in the sun by the sea.


    Xu Zhendong walked over slowly, looking at her smooth and delicate skin and her big white legs, which were very attractive. The delicate silk covered her crisp chest, and the black bra made people have the impulse to spurt blood.


    "Hello." Xu Zhendong said softly. The other side didn''t seem to hear him. He came closer and called again, "hello."


    At this time, the woman turned around and saw the perfect clothes, delicate cheeks, melon face, with a trace of meat. She was completely plain, but her face value was very high. The wind was blowing her hair, and some messy hair was blowing on her face, which made people feel amazing.


    "Oh, handsome man, are you going to swim? There are so many people swimming these summer The woman said seriously.


    "Ah Xu Zhendong suddenly confused force, swimming? Swimming here? But immediately thought, this person should be the patient, immediately reaction, said: "yes, the weather is too hot, I have to come to swim."


    "Well, you''ve returned to the seaside. Why don''t you wear swimsuits? You wear so many clothes." Looking at his clothes, the woman was a little surprised and said, "handsome boy, aren''t you shy? You don''t have to worry. I just like to come to the seaside to enjoy your men''s muscles. In other words, how many abdominal muscles do you have when you look so delicate? "


    Said, eyes greedy looked at Xu Zhendong, eyes is to stay in his abdomen.


    "Me? I don''t have many abdominal muscles, so I''m embarrassed to wear swimming trunks. " Xu Zhendong said, sitting on the chair opposite her, and said, "do you often come to the seaside to swim?"


    "Yes, I want to see the end of the world and explore the Unknown Universe." The woman suddenly said with great interest, a gust of wind blowing, gently stabilized his hat, said: "the sea breeze is really strong, do you want to wear a hat?"


    "No, I like the sea breeze." Xu Zhendong said, immediately changed the topic, said: "you explore the mysteries of the universe, what''s the result?"


    "I haven''t explored it yet, but I know that we humans come from the sea, so I think the sea is the most fundamental. You see, when we were still pregnant, we were in our mother''s amniotic fluid, which means that we humans came out of the water."


    "But I''ve been wondering, what''s the meaning of our coming to this world? What do you think? "


    The woman was suddenly very interested in this topic and looked at Xu Zhendong with great interest.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of our coming to this world is." Xu Zhendong is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know how to answer the question. He may not have considered this question before.


    "I can''t understand it all the time. I really want to understand it. When we came to this world, we came barehanded, lived for decades and hundreds of years and died. What''s the meaning of our existence in this world? What will we become when we die? "


    The woman mumbles to herself, at the same time, it is also a kind of discussion with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but silently listen, she seems to be more and more energetically about their own ideas.


    "Do you know? I suspect that there is another Earth in the distant starry sky of the universe. It seems that the United States has discovered that there is also a galaxy, an earth and human beings in the deep universe. "


    "Young man, do you believe in parallel space? Do you believe there will be humans in another world? "


    "I didn''t think about it." Xu Zhendong seriously said, thinking for a while, said: "but I can talk about my own ideas."


    "Well, yes, yes, you say." The woman seems very excited, her eyes are waiting for Xu Zhendong''s answer.


    "First of all, I think that when we come to this world, although I don''t know why we come and what will happen after we die, I think that since we come to this world, we have to contribute to the world, at least we have to leave something to promote social progress."


    "In a small way, we can''t promote social progress. At least we can do something that can go down in history, or improve the people around us, help others, and embody our own value."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, talking about his own ideas, of course, these are his temporary ideas.


    "You are quite interesting. Our human history is promoted by generations, but after we promote the progress of history? After all, we don''t know the secret of human beings. I doubt that people will go to another place after they die. Have you ever imagined that we came to the world, but it''s just a dream we had in another world? If a man dies, the dream wakes up! "


    She began to chatter, Xu Zhendong will also give her appropriate response, neither refute her point of view, do not agree with her point of view, just talk about their own superficial views, she also likes to talk with Xu Zhendong.


    And downstairs, the middle-aged man came here.


    "Miss Zhou Mo, are these the doctors you call them?"


    "No, these two are guarantors. The doctor is upstairs!" Zhou Mo said with a smile.


    "What? Upstairs? "


    The middle-aged man ran up in a hurry. He was very worried, and others followed him.


    Come to the roof, see this scene, see this young man and sister-in-law talk very happy, also from time to time came laughter.


    "I''ll stop him coming!" The bodyguard behind the middle-aged man came forward.


    "Don''t move." The middle-aged man immediately checked and said, "I haven''t seen her smile for a long time. I''ll go back to the living room and wait."

 Chapter 165

    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? Don''t you care about him? " Weekend miss some worry said.


    "Is this man from you?" Lu Zhongsheng looks at Miss Zhou mo. they obviously know each other. Someone often takes the task from there.


    "Yes, he came from us. Before he came back, he knew nothing about your family, and he still does." Zhou Mo said, very calm, continued: "we have strict confidentiality about the patients and their families. So please rest assured. "


    "These two doctors Gou Kuangyi and President Hua Shengyi are his guarantors. They are also old people in the medical field. I don''t know if you know them." Miss Zhou Mo said professionally that this is her job, because the patient is also special. Every time she comes here, she leads the team.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Lu Zhongsheng." Lu Zhongsheng stretched out his hand and asked modestly, "can you introduce me to that young doctor, the honor he has won in the medical field, or what difficult operations he has often performed? After all, he looks so young."


    "This..." President Hua was a little tongue tied. After all, Xu Zhendong has not won any awards in the medical field so far, and he has not participated in any award-winning competitions, so he still has some problems.


    "Let me talk about that." Gou Kuangyi coughed, broke the embarrassment of President Hua, and said: "although Mr. Lu doesn''t know me, I know Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is a business tycoon in Jiangnan province. Although I''m not a business man, I will know more or less about you. After all, you are too famous."


    "Over the years, it is said that Mr. Lu''s business has become bigger and bigger, and his position in our big economic province has become more and more important. Some people can''t even say that in 20 years, your wealth will be side by side with Yin diansen, the richest man in Jiangnan Province..."


    "Stop!" Lu Zhongsheng was a little angry and said coldly, "I don''t need you to flatter me here. What I need is something about the young doctor. If you don''t have any great achievements, you can''t be here. My sister-in-law can''t try the knife, and you can''t stay here."


    Lu Zhongsheng has a tough attitude. His time is very tight. He is a business tycoon. He says that Li Wanji has no time to talk with these people.


    Dean Hua and Gou Kuangyi were still stunned. They didn''t expect that this man was so tough, but they didn''t blame others. After all, people''s money is calculated in minutes. Wasting time is murder.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that Yin diansen''s son was cured by him." Gou Kuangyi said, very calm, also very powerful said.


    "What did you say? Do you think Yin diansen''s son was cured by him? " Lu Zhongsheng was shocked. It can be said that the illness of Yin diansen''s son is well known in the whole business world. As a big crocodile in Jiangnan Province, he certainly knows better.


    Gou Kuangyi nodded solemnly.


    "But I heard that since some time ago, Yin diansen has not been treated by the doctor for his son. Don''t you know this?" Lu Zhongsheng said calmly. He spoke with a certain dignity.


    "That''s because he has found a doctor to treat his son, so there is no need to accept the treatment of other doctors, and this doctor is Dr. Xu." Gou Kuangyi said firmly. He asked doctor Xu about it and learned that although Xu Zhendong didn''t treat his son directly, he also treated his son indirectly through Su Yike''s hand.


    "How to prove that what you said is true? You know, Yin diansen can''t treat his son''s disease by looking for famous doctors all over the world. There are many rumors about his son''s condition. More rumors are that he has an incurable disease. Some people say that it''s not a disease at all. It''s Yin diansen who has done so many bad things for so many years, and the retribution is on his son. "


    Lu Zhongsheng, as a business tycoon, certainly will not easily believe their one-sided words, because he knows Yin diansen''s son''s illness relatively well.


    As for what kind of disease he got, different doctors gave different diagnosis results, so all kinds of rumors came out and became more and more terrifying. He also went to see Yin diansen many times and helped him find a famous doctor, but he was still helpless.


    So he won''t believe it so easily. He has to be verified.


    "I can understand Mr. Lu''s suspicions. After all, there are all kinds of rumors about Yin diansen''s son''s illness that can''t be cured. The more they spread, the more outrageous they are. It''s also hard to grasp." In the face of Lu Zhongsheng''s refutation, Gou Kuangyi did not retreat and continued to say:


    "I think Mr. Lu, as a giant businessman in Jiangnan Province, should have frequent exchanges with Yin diansen. Why don''t you call and ask? As for how to ask, you should know better than me. "


    "Mr. Lu, I think this is very necessary." Said Miss Zhou mo.


    Lu Zhongsheng hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone, went into the room, closed the door and dialed the phone.


    Zhou Mo in the hall looked at the two elders in shock and said, "doctor Gou, you just said that doctor Xu has the ability to cure Yin diansen''s son?"


    "In fact, I don''t know if I''m 100% sure, but at least I know that he is being treated by Dr. Xu, and he has been following Dr. Xu''s treatment." Gou Kuangyi said seriously. After thinking for a while, he continued


    "If Dr. Xu''s treatment doesn''t work, why doesn''t he accept other doctors'' treatment? Instead, he closes the door and doesn''t even let people visit him."


    "There is also a possibility that his son will or has died." Zhou Mo said.


    "I heard Dr. Xu say that he prescribed a prescription for Yin diansen''s son. Do you think if Yin diansen''s son dies, Dr. Xu can stay in the world well?"


    Gou Kuangyi said calmly and continued: "let''s not talk about this. Some time ago, the industry of Vientiane group in Yingtian city was hit hard. It was Yin diansen''s enterprise. Many people know why, because before Yang Wanxiang and Xu visited Yin diansen, there was a conflict between the two sides."


    "And now? Vientiane group has a very close cooperation with Yin diansen''s diansen group. If Dr. Xu can''t help his son with treatment, do you think Vientiane group can still develop so comfortably and cooperate so closely? "


    Although Gou Kuangyi is not a business man, he is close to 70 years old. He has experienced great ups and downs in his life. When he experiences more things, he naturally sees more. All these can be associated with each other.


    "In fact, Yin diansen''s son is also one of our tasks there. Some time ago, I was surprised. He called to ask us to cancel his son''s task. We can''t ask too much about this, and he seems unwilling to say so. There seems to be hope. "


    Miss Zhou Mo recalled that some time ago, Yin diansen called in person to cancel his son''s assignment. At that time, people in their research center had a discussion, but the superior ordered them not to discuss it again.


    At this time, Lu Zhongsheng came out of the room where he called and came over in a hurry.

 Chapter 166

    Rehe, a villa district.


    Yin diansen''s villa, he is receiving important guests, this is a white, two people in the living room to talk about business, two people''s business is not in the company to talk about, but came to the home, enough to see Yin diansen to the white people''s attention.


    And in the process of their business, the mobile phone rings, some unhappy look, is Lu Zhongsheng called, think about it, intend to hang up, but white people let him answer the phone, maybe there is something urgent.


    White people are still very understanding. After Yin diansen answered the phone, he was a little upset about what the other party wanted to talk to him about. He blocked the situation of his son, and even his relatives and friends would not disclose it. Lu Zhongsheng asked.


    Of course, he won''t ask directly, but insinuate, who is Yin diansen? He is a man who has been in the crocodile pool for many years in the business world. As soon as the other party spoke, he knew it. He was very unhappy until the other party said Xu Zhendong''s name.


    Inspired by this, he immediately talked about his son''s situation, which surprised Lu Zhongsheng and made him believe what Gou Kuangyi said.


    "You say Dr. Xu is in Rehe now? Where is it? " Yin diansen said urgently.


    "In the third people''s Hospital, my aunt here." Lu Zhongsheng said, the other party immediately hung up.


    After hanging up, Yin diansen looked at the white man and was very embarrassed.


    "Yin, if you have something urgent, I don''t mind our cooperation. I can go back and think about it and discuss it with our headquarters."


    The white man was very generous and stood up.


    "I''m really sorry, Tony. It''s really urgent!" Yin diansen said, looking at his wife who was cooking, he said, "wife, please treat Tony. I have to go out at once."


    "Where are you going? Is there anything else more important than this project? " Mrs. Yin said very dissatisfied that this is transnational cooperation, which brings huge profits.


    "Yes, my son''s life!" Yin diansen said, hurried into the room, took things and went out immediately.


    Tony saw Yin diansen in a hurry and laughed a little.


    "Yin, I always thought you were a very stable person, but now you are anxious like a child. I never thought you would have such a side. Ha ha ha, that''s lovely. "


    Where does Yin diansen still have a steady posture? He must go to see Dr. Xu now. If he is lucky, he can invite Dr. Xu to his home to see his son personally.


    Although it''s getting better now, it''s not getting better. There are even some situations that they don''t understand. Mr. Tang helped solve them many times.


    And on Lu Zhongsheng''s side, after finishing the call, he came out and reached out excitedly.


    "Dean Hua, Dr. Gou, I''ve just offended you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t treat you well." Lu Zhongsheng said, quickly pour tea to the two, hands, said¡° Come on, tea, tea. We''ll wait for Dr. Xu. "


    For this reaction of Lu Zhongsheng, Miss Zhou Mo and the four guardians who came with her were very surprised.


    "Mr. Lu, do you understand? Is this really what Dr. Gou said Miss Zhou Mo was still hard to believe. After all, they knew something about Yin diansen''s son''s condition, and said, "is it getting better?"


    "It should be." Lu Zhongsheng gently sipped his tea, looked at the door and said, "wait a moment, Yin diansen will come here."


    As soon as he said this, a young girl appeared at the door, wearing short jeans, a white T-shirt and a ponytail, happily came over.


    "Lu Jinhua, what are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to stay at home? "


    Lu Zhongsheng was stunned for a moment. As soon as he finished speaking, Yin diansen would come and his daughter would come. It''s a bit dramatic.


    "I''ve come to see my aunt. I''m not here for you! What about Auntie? " Lu Jinhua said happily, glancing at everyone, looking upstairs, just about to walk past.


    "Don''t go up. Your aunt is talking to the doctor." Lu Zhongsheng stops in a loud voice. Lu Jinhua stops and walks back.


    "Dad, are the doctors male and female this time?" Lu Jinhua asked curiously. Lu Zhongsheng didn''t speak. She looked at Miss Zhou Mo and asked, "sister Zhou Mo, please tell me."


    "Ha ha ha, you are still the same. My sister told you that the doctor who came here today is a young and handsome man! Do you have a heart attack? " Zhou Mo said with a smile, her fiery red lips, a smile fell in love with the city ah, very charming, people can''t help but look more.


    "Really? Young handsome guy? Are there any handsome people in our school? Our school is rich in beautiful men and women. I''m one of them. Ha ha ha Lu Jinhua said curiously, very happy.


    "Be quiet! It''s noisy. " Lu Zhongsheng looked at the woman and pretended to be angry. In fact, he was very helpless to the daughter and said, "I want to talk to Miss Zhou mo. first, let''s finish the discussion. Go to the room and read a book."


    "Hum, Dad, I don''t care about you." Lu Jinhua left in a rage.


    Seeing that his daughter finally left, he looked at Dr. Gou and President Hua and asked respectfully:


    "Could you introduce Dr. Xu to me? I was a little worried just now, but I didn''t ask him clearly."


    "President Hua is more familiar than me. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Gou Kuangyi said.


    "OK, I''ll start from the first time I met Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu is a very talented doctor I met. His medical skills make me feel that there will be a generation of medical saints in the future." President Hua said solemnly, "we met because of a case. We were in Yingtian city at that time..."


    President Hua began to talk about some of the things that happened to Xu Zhendong. Of course, he gave up the story that Xu Zhendong knew about the ghost door thirteen needles.


    And just left Lu Jinhua thief smile thief quietly climbed upstairs, she wants to see the doctor.


    Came to the second floor, knocked down the little aunt''s room, there is no response, doubt said: "is not in it?"


    On the third floor, I still didn''t see my aunt. I just went up to the top of the building to see. As soon as I came up, I felt the dazzling sunshine. I reached out to cover it. My eyes narrowed and looked at the location of the pavilion. Sure enough, I saw my aunt.


    "Little aunt... You..." half of the way, I saw a young man sitting opposite my aunt, talking with my aunt. They also heard laughter from time to time. It seemed that they were very happy, but my aunt could not hear her shouting, "who is this man? I can talk and laugh with my aunt. Isn''t my aunt having trouble communicating with others? This man can be like this. "


    Stride over, close to see, this person is the doctor that Zhou Mo elder sister said?


    Too young, right?


    The doctor in her mind should be at least a doctor in her thirties, and the doctor who can treat my aunt must be at least forty or fifty years old.


    However, in front of me, this one looks only in his early twenties, which is just a little bigger than himself.


    "Who are you?" She asked very impolitely.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, then noticed that someone came to him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Jinhua, you''re here. Go and change your swimsuit. Let''s explore the secret of life together."

 Chapter 167

    "Auntie, are you basking on the beach again?" Lu Jinhua said happily, went to sit down and said, "who is he, do you know?"


    "He''s Xu Zhendong. He''s just as curious about the universe as I am, and has the same doubts about death and life. Before, I always thought that no one could understand me. I found a bosom friend." Mo Lingyu said happily.


    "Auntie, to explore the meaning of life, we should start from ancient times. Shall I tell you about the emperors in ancient times? Today, I read a book about Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. It''s about how Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty explored the secrets of life. He mentioned the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Don''t you say that you like him very much? " Lu Jinhua said, very interested, seems to know how to chat with the aunt.


    "Yes, I like him very much, because he once explored the secret of life and wanted to live forever, but he failed." Mo Lingyu said, thinking hard, "Zhendong, do you think it''s right for Emperor Qinshihuang to ask someone to make alchemy for longevity?"


    "I don''t really believe in the idea of immortality. Our human life is limited and may be extended by other means. But I still don''t quite agree with immortality. Maybe I haven''t reached his kind of imperial state." Xu Zhendong said calmly, this is his own idea.


    "Let me tell you something. Actually, Qin Shihuang is very powerful."


    Three people began to talk, chatting a lot, Xu Zhendong found that Lu Jinhua''s only very profound, know a lot about the history of knowledge, and very good at chatting a person.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chatting. I''m still very happy. Lu Jinhua went to find drinks and fruits to eat and drink together. He was very happy.


    "By the way, Zhendong, you know a lot. Where did you study before?" Mo Lingyu said, very curious.


    "I used to be in medical school. I was studying in Yingtian. Today I come here to play with my elders." Xu Zhendong said, observing her state, she didn''t seem to be very interested, and she didn''t show any disgust. She quickly continued: "I study Chinese medicine. Many people think my Chinese medicine is not good, and they all look down on me."


    "What''s wrong with TCM? Who looks down on you? Their level is not higher than you. They know how to make money. They don''t know how to explore the meaning of life. I think you are better than them. Who dares to doubt you? Tell your sister that she will help you deal with him! "


    Mo Lingyu suddenly said justly, which surprised Xu Zhendong. Unexpectedly, she protected herself like this.


    "Auntie, you''re too short. Did you just know each other today? You help others out like this. It feels like they are your brother. " Lu Jinhua discontented said, some complain up, feel that they are not enough to just meet the person pro.


    "Don''t you think I''ve met a confidant? It''s hard to have a confidant in life. " Mo Lingyu said, grabbing Xu Zhendong''s hand and saying: "many people say that I have mental illness. Help me to have a look and prove to those people that you are very powerful. Anyway, I don''t have mental illness. They all think that I have. I''ll let them know that you have cured me."


    "Good! Thank you for giving me the chance to prove myself Xu Zhendong said, secretly pleased, three fingers on the pulse of her hand.


    All of a sudden, a stream of genuine Qi passed by, and she swam along her meridians. The meridians were very smooth, almost without any obstacles, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Most people''s mental problems are caused by abnormal meridians.


    At this time, Mo Lingyu looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise with some comfortable expression. She feels a warm current swimming in her body. It''s very comfortable. It''s like bathing in the seaside. The sea breeze in summer is very pleasant.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned, and finally found the key problem, the location of the left cerebellum meridians, and left cerebellum accident, really want to have some difficulty in the past, it seems that there is a problem here.


    "Sister, I have a silver needle with me. Would you like to prove it for me?"


    Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle bag and shakes it. The silver needle shows off. The twinkling silver needle is extremely dazzling. Lu Jinhua looks at the young man in surprise. His technique is so skillful.


    But Mo Lingyu suddenly put his hand away and said with some fear: "no, I''m exploring the meaning of life. I have a high IQ. If you damage my IQ, what should I do? Before I know the meaning of life, I can''t make my IQ lower."


    "I''m also interested in the meaning of life, but I''m desperate about my life." Xu Zhendong said with a lost face. Looking into the distance, he seemed to be really desperate. He said: "in fact, how much I want to prove that I am not a waste, not a low IQ, but no one has ever proved it to me. My sister just promised to help me, and now even my sister refuses me."


    "Auntie, this is your mistake." Lu Jinhua said, a small complaint, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "you see your confidant, you forget you are confidant, you let your confidant down like this?"


    "But I want to explore the meaning of life. His medical skills are not very good. I''m worried that he will make me stupid." Mo Lingyu said, showing fear.


    "If you become stupid, I will help you inherit your wishes and explore the meaning of life in my life." Xu Zhendong said, very assured said.


    "Will you die for it? What is the world after death? Are you going to explore? " Mo Lingyu said.


    "I..." Xu Zhendong stopped speaking and died. Xu Zhendong couldn''t do it. Look at her serious face.


    I know why she committed suicide, just to explore the meaning of life. I don''t know why she has such an idea.


    "You still can''t, then I can''t let you put a needle in my head, I''ll do it myself." Mo Lingyu said, very serious, no one can stop.


    "Many people in this world need me, and I can''t die yet." Xu Zhendong said, his ambition has not been completed, he can not die so easily, said: "when I finish my work, I will go with you to explore the edge of the universe."


    "The edge of the universe? Are we going out in a spaceship? "


    "No, if you want to go to the edge of the universe, you don''t have to take a spaceship. There are other ways. Do you know the stories of Shennong, Emperor Xuanyuan and Laozi riding qingniu in ancient times? Do you think they''re really dead? " Xu Zhendong said, his mind came up with a lot of ancient characters, those are in the cultivation of immortals, although there is no news about those people in memory, but the news about the ancestors of Shennong is still a little bit.


    The memory didn''t say that he was dead, but disappeared for some reason.


    "You mean they may not be dead? That''s interesting. " Mo Lingyu was suddenly very interested. He looked at his niece and said, "I''ve talked about this before. He said that these powerful people can cultivate the way of heaven, understand everything and seek the way of eternal life, but people around me don''t agree with me."


    "I agree with you!" Xu Zhendong said seriously, "because now I''m also trying to find a way to follow their footsteps. If you want, I can take you with me. Now I have found some skills."


    "You found it? You show me. If I think you can really take me, I''ll give you a needle to prove myself. " She suddenly said it seriously.


    Xu Zhendong picked up a wooden chair on the side, and with a silver needle in his hand, he gently scratched one of the legs of the chair. It seemed like a slight stroke, but in fact it contained a huge Qi.


    The wooden foot of the chair fell off as if it had been cut.


    Mo Lingyu and Lu Jinhua were shocked! Open your mouth and you can put in an egg!

 Chapter 168

    Yin diansen had rushed to Lu Zhongsheng from his home. He knocked on the door and came in. Seeing so many people sitting here, he was stunned. However, seeing that Miss Zhou Mo was also here, he immediately understood.


    And the first to say hello to Miss Zhou mo.


    "Miss Zhou Mo, it turns out that you are here. Did you bring doctor Xu?" Yin diansen asked with concern.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu came to us to collect the task, so he came here." Miss Zhou Mo smiles. Unexpectedly, the richest man comes.


    Not everyone can see the richest man in Jiangnan province. Now he even comes here because Dr. Xu is here, which is enough to see his attention to Dr. Xu. This makes Zhou Mo full of expectations for Dr. Xu. Is Dr. Xu really good at medicine?


    "These two are Dr. Xu''s guarantors, Dr. Hua Shengyi and Dr. Gou Kuangyi." Zhou Mo continued that the two guarantors are of great significance to Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes, yes." Yin diansen reached over and shook hands warmly, which made them feel flattered. He was the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    President Hua will not have any dissatisfaction and warm response because of Yin diansen''s intention to respond to the threat of Tianfu hospital last time. This is a towering tree. It''s a cool tree!


    "Mr. Yin, sit down, sit down!" Lu Zhongsheng said politely. He poured tea for him and served it with both hands.


    Yin diansen took the tea, glanced at it and said, "where''s doctor Xu?"


    "Doctor Xu is seeing Lingyu upstairs." Lu Zhongsheng said immediately.


    "Upstairs?" Yin diansen looked upstairs, and did not intend to go up. Dr. Xu was seeing a doctor, but he did not dare to disturb him. "Then I''ll wait here. How long have I been up?"


    "It''s been a long time. I think it''s a bit tricky." Lu Zhongsheng said.


    "Wait, wait!" Yin diansen said, looking at the direction of the stairs from time to time, with anxiety in his eyes.


    People can see that he is very anxious and nervous, and is looking forward to Dr. Xu.


    Zhou Mo is more sure that Yin diansen''s son''s illness is really getting better, and it''s because this young doctor Xu, originally she didn''t want to believe this young doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but seeing Yin diansen''s attitude, she didn''t dare to disturb him. What else can she doubt.


    I''m looking forward to this young man''s success.


    With a small silver needle, Xu Zhendong cut off one foot of the wooden chair with a stroke. The two women were shocked and opened their mouths to put an egg in.


    "Do you believe me?" Xu Zhendong light smile.


    Lu Jinhua suddenly felt that the boy was very handsome. With a smile, he was not only handsome, but also mysterious. He felt good about it.


    "I believe you, sister!" Mo Lingyu said, picked up half of the fallen wood, looked at the cut, very smooth, and said: "it seems that you are really looking for the way of longevity. My sister is going to explore the secret of longevity with you."


    "The elder sister is willing to prove herself to me?" Xu Zhendong asked tentatively,


    "Well, come on, prove yourself before you have the confidence to take me to explore the secrets of life." Mo Lingyu definitely nodded.


    "Sister, let''s go into the house. It''s too windy here. It''s the seaside after all!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the distance, blue sky, clear sky, the sun hanging high.


    "All right!"


    Finally enter a room, the whole room layout is also the type of guest room, more concise, but generally speaking, it is very warm.


    Lu Jinhua is curious to follow in. She is very interested in this handsome boy. This man is amazing, especially the silver needle that just cut off the wood.


    Let Mo Lingyu sit on the chair, and Xu Zhendong runs the Qi and absorbs the aura around him. The aura around here seems to be good. The aura irrigates it, enters the body and turns into the Qi.


    A silver needle pierced into her life gate to control the lifeline of her body, followed by Baihui, Zusanli, Hegu, Tiantu, Xuanzhong, Taichong


    A heel silver needle constantly enters these important acupoints of human life, and gradually controls the main parts of her life, such as meridians, bone marrow, veins and so on. This is to control the body function, and has not really begun to conquer the meridians of the brain.


    The brain is a very sensitive part. If you are careless, it will hurt the nerves of the human body. It''s hard to say whether you will become an idiot or a mentally retarded person at that time. It''s embarrassing for other doctors to be deaf or dumb.


    Finally, acupuncture was carried out at Shentang, Fengchi and Shenmen, which are important points in the brain.


    Lu Jinhua was surprised to see the silver needles pierced into her aunt''s body by him, because she was also a student of Yanjing Medical College and a student of traditional Chinese medicine college. She knew a lot about medicine. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s needling technique, she was very skilled and seemed to be casual, but she seemed to have certain rules.


    She couldn''t understand it, and she seemed to be able to see it. She seemed to have seen it, but it didn''t look like it.


    If she thinks about it, she will be surprised to say that Xu Zhendong''s array is the ancient needling method of "ghost door thirteen needles", and Xu Zhendong''s ancient needling method is the most primitive, which contains more verve than the Tang family''s method of worshipping as a treasure. That kind of artistic conception is not the same.


    From generation to generation, some essential things have disappeared. What Xu Zhendong inherited directly from the ancestors of Shennong is the most original version, which also contains the most Taoist meaning.


    "Feel the whole body numb, as if there is no feeling!" Mo Lingyu said, looking at Xu Zhendong with some doubts.


    "This is a normal state. Are you feeling it carefully? Is there a warm current spreading in your body?" Xu Zhendong said softly with a smile.


    "You don''t have to say, it seems really comfortable. I''ve never felt this kind of comfortable warmth. Give me more of this feeling." Mo Lingyu said happily.


    She is disgusted that others say she is mentally ill, and she will not treat herself for those so-called psychiatrists, surgeons and so on.


    Now in her eyes, Xu Zhendong is like a younger brother. He is not treating himself, he is proving himself.


    And she volunteered as a carrier for her brother to prove herself, so she didn''t have any help.


    If the patient has resistance, it is also a kind of difficulty. Fortunately, Xu Zhendong got her cooperation.


    True Qi has filled her whole body, making her very comfortable, just like bathing in the spring breeze. Inadvertently, Xu Zhendong controls the silver needle to convey true Qi, quietly impacting her left cerebellar meridians.


    It''s slow, almost imperceptible, slow.


    "Ah! My head is a little uncomfortable, brother. My head is very important. Don''t damage it for my sister. "


    Mo Lingyu said, a little worried, just in a very comfortable, leisure state, did not expect to suddenly feel the impact of the head.


    "Sister, this is a little pain that you have to bear before you enjoy comfort. Don''t you feel comfortable in all places except your brain?"


    Xu Zhendong said, a smile, said with the real same, even Lu Jinhua believed.


    "Oh, well, be careful. It''s really comfortable!" Mo Lingyu said, which was a relief.

 Chapter 169

    The impact of genuine Qi, the blockage of meridians and the abnormality of cerebellum all need to be corrected slowly by Xu Zhendong''s silver needle.


    This is a long process, but also a very cautious process, the brain is the most important part of the human body, ordinary people dare not easily touch.


    Serious men are really handsome. Lu Jinhua is obsessed with such a serious doctor Xu. His concentration and his needling technique make people feel unusual.


    In the past, my aunt always resisted being treated by others. This young doctor Xu was very capable and cheated my aunt. Although she helped him speak later, she didn''t expect that he really succeeded.


    Seeing the sweat on Dr. Xu''s forehead, she felt a little distressed and wanted to help wipe it. However, she knew that she could not be interfered by the outside when the doctor twisted the silver needle.


    In particular, the part of the brain where acupuncture is applied now is very dangerous.


    Can only look at heartache.


    Time passed slowly.


    Mo Lingyu felt very comfortable in her body except for a little tingling in her mind, which she never thought of.


    And feel this comfortable warm current constantly pouring into the brain, the forehead also gradually feel this comfortable feeling.


    "It seems that brain therapy not only costs Qi, but also mental energy. We must maintain a very high level of mental concentration, otherwise it will affect other parts of the brain."


    Sweat out, some itchy skin, but he did not care.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Half an hour!


    Xu Zhendong finally took down the silver needle from his brain, which was a relief. At this time, Mo Lingyu had closed his eyes, as if he was in a coma, and as if he was asleep.


    "My aunt, is she in a coma?" See Dr. Xu has pulled out the silver needle, wipe the sweat on the forehead, that can speak.


    "Yes, she was in a temporary coma." Xu Zhendong said, take out the other position of the silver needle, the technique is still very skilled, each take out a silver needle must twist a few times before pulling out.


    Pick her up, carefully placed on the bed, looking at her serene, also be assured.


    "Are you cured?" Lu asked.


    "I think so." Xu Zhendong said, pause for a while, said: "her mental problems, I am to get through her vein, as for her to eat pesticides today, I help her stabilize the efficacy, temporarily will not attack, wait for her to wake up again."


    "What? Is my aunt taking medicine again? " Lu Jinhua looked at the little aunt in amazement, this is not the first time, did not expect that the little aunt is looking for death.


    "Yes, she drank chronic pesticides. I believe she won''t drink them in the future." Xu Zhendong said that the reason why she did this was because of the nerves in her brain. Now that she is cured, of course, she will not want to die.


    "I''m very tired. Can you arrange a room for me to rest?" Xu Zhendong picked up the last silver needle, looked at her and said.


    "Oh, you go to the next room."


    Xu Zhendong went to have a rest.


    Lu Jinhua went back to my aunt''s room and looked at the comatose little aunt. She gently called her pulse. Although her traditional Chinese medicine skills are very poor, she still can give people a pulse. This is the foundation.


    After the pulse, I found that there was pesticide in my aunt''s body. Everything else was normal. She didn''t know if she was cured of mental illness. Anyway, she didn''t feel my aunt''s mental illness through the pulse before.


    After making sure that the little aunt''s health was ok, she went out and ran downstairs to find her father.


    I just went down to the first floor and saw that Yin diansen was looking here. He stood up excitedly, but he was disappointed because he didn''t see Dr. Xu, but he came here enthusiastically.


    "This is When Yin diansen saw a young girl walking down from the top happily, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Jinhua, why did you go upstairs?" Lu Zhongsheng looked at his daughter angrily and said respectfully, "this is my daughter Lu Jinhua."


    "I went to see Dr. Xu and my aunt." Lu Jinhua came over and ran to his father with a happy face.


    "Did you go to see Dr. Xu for treatment?" Yin diansen asked nervously. Lu Jinhua nodded, he continued to ask: "what about Dr. Xu now?"


    "Dr. Xu just treated my aunt, and then he was very tired. He took a rest upstairs." Lu Jinhua said seriously, although Yin diansen did not know her, she knew that this person was the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and her tone was very respectful.


    "Jinhua, what''s the matter with your aunt? Does Dr. Xu have any idea? " Lu Zhongsheng asked with concern.


    This is also a question that many people want to ask. If Yin diansen had not cared about Dr. Xu''s situation here, they would have asked Mo Lingyu''s situation for the first time.


    "Dr. Xu said that my aunt''s mental illness seems to have been cured, but my aunt took pesticide again today." Lu Jinhua said, seeing her father''s astonished expression, she continued: "but doctor Xu has nearly controlled it. She said that now my aunt is very weak and can''t clean up the pesticide. By the way, now my aunt is in a temporary coma."


    "What? You said she was cured of her mental illness? " Miss Zhou Mo said in surprise, this is a disease that many famous doctors can''t cure, otherwise it won''t be arranged as a medical shortcut case.


    "Oh, I''m not sure. You can ask me when my aunt comes or doctor Xu wakes up." Lu Jinhua said, some trouble, she does not know whether the aunt is good, after all, has not seen the aunt sober state.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Lu Zhongsheng said, taking the lead to go up first, and the others followed closely.


    Yin diansen is also very anxious to go up. He still knows something about Mo Lingyu''s condition. If doctor Xu is really cured, it means that his medical skills have been proved again.


    When they came to the top of the building, they said that the light was very strong, and they didn''t look back.


    "Where''s your aunt?"


    "In the room!" Lu Jinhua pointed to the room, said: "aunt temporary coma, according to pathology, we can''t disturb."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, I''ll have a look!" Lu Zhongsheng was very worried. He wanted to make sure. He gently opened the door and crept in. Looking at Mo Lingyu lying on the bed, his neck pulse was beating and his breath was very stable.


    "Dr. Gou, are you also a traditional Chinese medicine? Look Lu Zhongsheng looks at Gou Kuangyi and asks to speak.


    Gou Kuangyi gently put on her meridians, carefully felt for a while, a bit surprised, and then went out of the door.


    Lu Zhongsheng also followed quickly.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The breath is stable, and it doesn''t matter. There are signs of poisoning in the body, but the toxicity has been controlled, and her body is a little weak. I suggest giving her some glucose." Gou Kuangyi said seriously, and at the same time, he was surprised at doctor Xu''s skill.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lu Zhongsheng was very happy and spoke in a low voice, even though he was outside the door now.


    "And Dr. Xu?" Yin diansen asked.


    "Rest in this room!" Lu Jinhua points to the next room.


    Yin diansen looked at the door, hesitated for a while, and said, "I''ll wait here. Doctor Xu has just finished his treatment. He should be very tired."


    "I''ll be with you!" Lu Zhongsheng said.

 Chapter 170

    These people moved here from the living room. It''s also a place for leisure. It''s relatively affluent. Lu Jinhua brought a lot of fruit and tea for everyone to drink,


    Time goes by slowly, half an hour has passed unconsciously.


    The first one to wake up is not Xu Zhendong, but Mo Lingyu. When her door is opened, everyone is surprised. They all stare at Mo Lingyu''s door. Then they see Mo Lingyu in a swimsuit at the door and look around smartly.


    When he noticed that so many people were looking at him, Mo Lingyu''s face turned red slightly. With his swimsuit, he was slightly embarrassed and closed the door again.


    They were so confused that they didn''t know what had happened. Lu Zhongsheng walked over anxiously.


    "Lingyu, are you ok?" Lu Zhongsheng stood at the door and called softly.


    "Brother in law, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my clothes." There came a voice, which was quite calm.


    But this tone made Lu Zhongsheng very excited. His face turned red and he stammered


    "OK, you change. I''ll wait outside."


    "All right?" Zhou Mo twisted her graceful body and asked softly.


    "Yes, it should be." Lu Zhongsheng nodded his head like a hen pecking rice.


    Zhou Mo is also happy smile, standing at the door quietly waiting.


    Five minutes later, the door was opened again, and Mo Lingyu, who was dressed in white casual clothes, appeared and stood at the door, smiling, full of mature woman charm.


    "Brother in law, what are you looking at? What a fool? " Mo Lingyu saw his brother-in-law staring at him and said nothing.


    "Er... I''m not excited!" Lu Zhongsheng said, already reflected, and asked: "how about it? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    "Yes!" Mo Lingyu said, this words, everyone was startled, staring at her, she smile, said: "I seem to have taken poison in the morning, I want to go to gastric lavage."


    "You... You know you''ve taken poison?" Lu Zhongsheng said that this had never happened before. "Besides this, is there any discomfort?"


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to ask." Mo Lingyu said, suddenly with moist eyes, tears rolling, said: "I used to sorry you and my sister, sorry brother-in-law."


    After that, he suddenly hugged his brother-in-law. Lu Zhongsheng was stunned and patted her on the back. It was like pacifying a child, and his eyes were moist.


    "Brother in law, thank you for taking care of me for such a long time." Mo Lingyu said thank you, looking at Lu Jinhua not far away, gently released his brother-in-law, said: "Hua Hua, come here, little aunt hug."


    Lu Jinhua cried and ran over. He opened his arms far away and hugged his aunt with tears streaming down.


    Other people did not speak, some were just shocked and moved.


    Especially Miss Zhou Mo, she stood on the side and watched, her eyes were moist unconsciously. Although they didn''t know each other before, she had brought many people to help Mo Lingyu treat his illness and knew the seriousness of her illness.


    I didn''t expect that she could see the day when she was cured.


    Mo Lingyu and Lu Jinhua are separated for a long time, and their pear blossoms shed tears with rain.


    "How is my sister?"


    "Good, good. I''ll call her right away and ask her to come over." Lu Zhongsheng said and immediately called his wife.


    Excited to his wife''s good news, there has been excited to cry, Lu Zhongsheng also have to comfort his wife, and then the phone to sister-in-law, the two sisters are crying into tears.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone. Mo Lingyu went to Xu Zhendong''s rest room, looked at it and said, "is doctor Xu resting here?"


    "Yes, doctor Xu is very tired after treating you. Let me find a place for him to rest." Lu Jinhua said.


    "We''ll wait here for Dr. Xu to come out." Lu Jinhua said, standing at the door.


    "Lingyu, do you remember all these things?" Lu Zhongsheng said.


    "I remember, I remember very clearly, the care given to me by my brother-in-law''s family, and the doctor that Miss Zhou Mo brought to treat me every once in a while, as well as every doctor who treated me, I remember very clearly." Mo Lingyu said, tears still flowing down, said: "this doctor Xu is the most interesting doctor I have ever seen. He is not only good at medicine, but also knows how to conquer the psychology of patients."


    "To tell you the truth, he didn''t tell me that he came to treat me until the end of his meeting with me. He just talked to me about a lot of things that have nothing to do with my illness. Ha ha, it''s really interesting."


    At the end, she suddenly wanted to laugh. It was a happy laugh. If it wasn''t for Dr. Xu, she didn''t have such consciousness.


    Zhou Mo goes to President Hua and Gou Kuangyi, takes out the certificate and ID card they handed in from his bag, and gives them back.


    "Dr. Xu succeeded, and so did you." Miss Zhou Mo said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have to wait for the patient to go to the hospital for examination?" President Hua said that he understood the procedure. Generally speaking, the task can only be confirmed after various examinations of the hospital, and then the certificate and other things can be returned to the guarantor.


    "No, I know a little about psychiatric symptoms. Miss Mo Lingyu is in good condition. She has recovered." Miss Zhou Mo said and took out her mobile phone to call the research center.


    There are still a lot of people in the research center who want to wait for the news of Dr. Xu''s failure.


    Waiting noisily for a long time, there is still no news about Dr. Xu.


    "How can you say that the news of the failure of the young TCM doctor hasn''t come yet? Are you afraid to come back after failure? "


    "What''s the point? Have you ever seen such a young TCM doctor? It''s just a matter of time. I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. "


    "I''ll ask the staff why the news hasn''t come back. Generally speaking, it doesn''t take so long to cure the disease."


    "I don''t think the family members of the patients will agree that such a young doctor will treat their family at all. It''s not a dog or a cat. What can such a young doctor do?"


    "Ah, young people are so crazy now. It''s a pity that they have killed two old doctors with good qualifications."


    These people have expressed their views that the little doctor can''t succeed.


    At this time, suddenly, a line appeared in the column of receiving the most important task.


    "Xu Zhendong completed the task, successfully cured the cases of organic pesticide poisoning, successfully obtained the bronze medal certificate, and took effect immediately¡°


    The news came out and quieted down in an instant.


    Coincidentally, everyone was quiet, as if even a mosquito could hear the sound.


    And then, like a vegetable market, it exploded.


    "This... This... How is it possible? Is this Xu Zhendong the little doctor just now? "


    "Is there a mistake? Why are the staff so careless in their work? "


    "It must not be the young man, it must not be."

 Chapter 171

    After half an hour''s rest, Xu Zhendong had woken up. Just now, because he was too concentrated, he was a little tired, but now he has recovered.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong also felt that he had been promoted in the aspect of divine consciousness, which surprised him. This feeling was different from the invisible power he felt when he was treating his illness.


    Every time I help people to cure, I will feel an invisible force pouring into my body, and my personal divine consciousness will also be improved a little.


    According to the ancestors of Shennong, this is the power of faith gained by curing the disease and saving people and doing good deeds. It can be transformed into its own power. The power of faith is very beneficial to cultivation and can improve the speed of cultivation.


    But this time, he felt that he had three times as much power of belief as usual. The first time Xu Zhendong woke up was to consolidate this power of belief.


    Twenty minutes later, he felt that his strength had improved a little, and he laughed.


    Go over and open the door.


    "I have to go to see elder sister Lingyu''s condition. Her toxicity has not been solved yet."


    Open the door to see Mo Lingyu and Lu Zhongsheng and others standing at the door looking at him, all of a sudden a little uncomfortable, so many people look at him.


    "Dr. Xu, you are awake!" Mo Lingyu said excitedly that she was the closest.


    "Sister, how do you feel?" Xu Zhendong said, gently grabbing her jade hand. She didn''t pay much attention before. She was in her thirties when a woman was mature and full of charm. Touching her jade hand was very smooth. Her fingers were on the pulse. Zhenqi immediately went in to check the meridians of her brain.


    business as usual!


    I''m at ease, but the toxicity hasn''t been solved.


    "I feel good, thank you!" Mo Lingyu said, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m Lingyu''s brother-in-law. Thank you, thank you!" Lu Zhongsheng said, reaching over and thanking him.


    Xu Zhendong shook hands with him and said, "this is what I should do."


    After that, he looked at Mo Lingyu and said, "you still have toxicity in your body. I''ll help you get rid of it."


    "Don''t you have to go to the hospital for gastric lavage?" Mo Lingyu asked.


    "No, I just need to go to the toilet and detoxify." Xu Zhendong said, turned and walked back to the room, found a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and handed it to her, "you catch these medicines, boil them out and drink them, and then run to the toilet for a few times."


    "Well, thank you, brother!" Mo Lingyu took it and said excitedly.


    At this time, suddenly came a voice, with a great cry from the roof entrance.


    "Lingyu, Lingyu, Lingyu, my sister, you..."


    A middle-aged lady, who is somewhat similar to Mo Lingyu, came running with tears in her eyes and stretched out her hands to hold her sister and cry.


    All of them gave way one after another.


    Two people tightly embrace together, two sisters all cried, cried that to cry loudly.


    "Lingyu, do you know how long my sister has been waiting for this day? You are finally well


    "Sister, I''m sorry, thank you!"


    Two people cry cry, tightly hold together, the people on the side are silent.


    This kind of scene is really moving. They all keep silent.


    Just the two sisters.


    "Well, stop crying, both of you. It''s a good thing now!" Lu Zhongsheng said, now so many people look at, strange embarrassed.


    The elder sister released her sister, stroked her cheek, and looked at her body fondly to see if there was something wrong. The younger sister was also helpless to be turned around by her sister.


    When Xu Zhendong and his wife hugged each other, they went to one side and came to Dean Hua and Dr. Gou. However, they found Yin diansen here, which was somewhat surprising.


    "Dr. Xu!" Yin diansen said with a smile.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Xu Zhendong said casually. If other people talk to Yin diansen respectfully, Xu Zhendong really looks very casual.


    If other people talk to Yin diansen with this attitude, he may not be able to deal with it. But now, Yin diansen still sticks to it with a smiling face.


    "Dr. Xu, Lu Zhongsheng is mo Lingyu''s brother-in-law. He called me and said by accident that I came right away." With a smile, Yin diansen bent down slightly and said, "when I came here, Lu Zhongsheng said that doctor Xu was treating diseases upstairs, so I didn''t disturb him. Later, the little girl said that you were cured. I came up and you were resting again. I''ll wait here."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him casually and said, "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    This attitude!


    Others are shocked, this indifferent attitude.


    Lu Zhongsheng dares to talk to Yin diansen like this. People around him are blinded.


    Dr. Xu didn''t have this attitude before. When he faced Mo Lingyu, Lu Zhongsheng showed a friendly and warm attitude. Why did he treat Yin diansen with such indifference.


    "My son''s illness... I''d like to ask Dr. Xu for help. If Dr. Xu is inconvenient to go to my home, I''ll send my son here right away."


    Yin diansen said cautiously, this is where the conflict started.


    "My girlfriend said it. Can you do it?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Do it, do it all." Yin diansen quickly replied, did not dare to neglect, said: "the second medicine also finished."


    "And then what happened?"


    "I used to be very sick, but now I''m a little strong, and I look a little stiff, but I''m not very normal. Besides, I''ve been very sleepy recently and vomited blood three times. But Mr. Tang said, "it''s poison. It''s good to spit it out."


    Yin diansen immediately told me about his son, and he was very serious.


    Everyone was listening.


    People who knew about it were shocked.


    Miss Zhou Mo was very surprised. It was not only Yin diansen''s attitude towards Xu Zhendong, but also the change of her illness. She was curious about this young little TCM doctor.


    "Mr. Tang, will you watch it?" Xu Zhendong noticed this keyword.


    "Yes, I keep in touch with Mr. Tang all the time." Yin diansen said, smiling face to greet, said: "teacher Tang, China''s very powerful traditional Chinese medicine."


    "OK, I''ll give you a prescription." Xu Zhendong said, turning back to the previous room, Yin diansen quickly followed.


    He wrote the prescription, handed it to him and said, "take this prescription back. Mr. Tang should know how to do it."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t you see my son in person? I think you can go and have a look. It''s very close. It''s just a short drive away. " Yin diansen said that although he was very happy to get the prescription, it was safer for Dr. Xu to go and have a look in person.


    "If I ask echo to pass it on to you and you do, there will be no big problem. When my hospital opens, you can be the first to bring him to me. I''ll show him myself. " Xu Zhendong said, pause for a while, said: "good deeds, a clear conscience, good luck!"


    "To do good and accumulate virtue, to have a clear conscience, and to have good fortune!" Yin diansen repeated, immediately understood, nodded and said, "I understand. Miss Su has conveyed this message to me. Now I have expanded my philanthropy and built many schools in remote areas. By the way, there are several schools under construction. I plan to use Dr. Xu''s name. I don''t know what Dr. Xu thinks?"


    "No way." Xu Zhendong immediately refused, then sighed and said, "you''d better use your son''s name."


    "Well, use my son''s." Yin diansen repeatedly said, "doctor Xu, when will your hospital open?"


    "I don''t know yet. I only have this plan today. I don''t know when I can open it, but I will do it as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Just began to have this plan..." Yin diansen wanted to cry!

 Chapter 172

    Lu Zhongsheng and his family are busy crying, weeping and weeping for joy.


    While others are watching the conversation between Xu Zhendong and Yin diansen, and they are surprised to see that Yin diansen is so respectful to Xu Zhendong.


    Yin diansen is the richest man. In Jiangnan Province, there are so many people who have to make an appointment for a long time. Now he has to speak to this little doctor in a low voice.


    But this doctor is a pair of indifferent attitude, Yin diansen did not dare to have half a complaint.


    Yin diansen doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He only has his son''s life in his heart. As long as his son gets better, he can give up everything else, even if he has hundreds of billions of assets.


    "It''s just the beginning of this plan!" Originally, Xu Zhendong said that as long as he opened a hospital, he could take his son to see a doctor. He was very happy, but he only had this plan when he heard Xu Zhendong say.


    It will be a long time. He really wants to cry. He thinks the sooner the better.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s your plan? For example, where do you plan to open a hospital and what kind of equipment do you want? Yin is willing to donate some necessary equipment. I hope Dr. Xu will not refuse. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll do it myself." Xu Zhendong said, without hesitation, immediately refused.


    "Er... OK, but if Dr. Xu needs anything, just say it, Yin will do it for you." Yin diansen said, respectfully, took out a U disk from his bag and said, "Dr. Xu, I have recorded the recovery process of my dog all this time. I don''t know if Dr. Xu has time to have a look."


    "Give it to me. I''ll go back and have a look." Xu Zhendong said.


    Yin diansen quickly handed it over, Xu Zhendong took it in his hand and said, "by the way, give me your mobile phone number. Yike has gone home, and I can''t contact you."


    "OK, OK." He is very happy to see the change of Xu Zhendong''s attitude.


    Xu Zhendong directly put his business card into his pocket, then looked at Miss Zhou Mo and said, "Miss Zhou Mo, have I passed the exam?"


    Zhou Mo smile, red lips, very attractive, took out his ID card from the bag, said: "Congratulations, you succeed, your ID card back to you, but the certificate needs a few days to print out, you can leave a phone, go home and wait for a few days."


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong said thank you.


    "Dean Hua, doctor Gou, can we go back?" Xu Zhendong said, the certificate has been obtained, and it''s time to go back and start the work of the hospital.


    "Wait, wait! Dr. Xu, you wait first! " Lu Zhongsheng quickly came over, took his arm and said, "Dr. Xu, you have to stay for a meal together. There are also the medical expenses. I''ll ask someone to transfer them to you right away."


    "Brother, are you in such a hurry to leave?" Mo Lingyu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were still red and swollen. He came over, even a tearful man, and said, "stay and have dinner with my sister. You help my sister treat her. My sister hasn''t appreciated you yet. You can''t go."


    "Yes, yes. Dr. Xu, just stay here! " Mrs. Lu came over, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, then looked at President Xiang Hua and Gou Kuangyi, and said, "President Hua, Dr. Gou, you also stay here. If you didn''t have you, Dr. Xu would not have come here. You are also benefactors."


    "This..."


    Xu Zhendong, Gou Kuangyi and Hua Shengyi look at each other and feel helpless. They are so kind to invite each other.


    "Dr. Xu, I think we''d better stay." President Hua said.


    "Just stay!" Gou Kuangyi also said.


    "Then stay." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "OK, OK, OK, we''ll be right there. It''s just dinner time." Lu Zhongsheng said, quickly leading the way ahead, went to Yin diansen and said, "Mr. Yin, please stay here and have dinner together."


    After that, looking at Zhou Mo and her four companions, he said, "you also stay and have dinner together. Today is my sister''s day of recovery. It''s a happy day."


    So everyone stayed.


    For this dinner, Xu Zhendong was highly respected here. President Hua and Gou Kuangyi were also highly respected because of Xu Zhendong.


    Although Gou Kuangyi and President Hua are top doctors in Yingtian City, they are not very top-notch in Jiangnan Province, so it''s difficult to get to know such giants as Yin diansen and Lu Zhongsheng. Even though they both went to Yin diansen''s house to see his son, they didn''t have the ability.


    That can only be regarded as one-sided relationship, not acquaintance!


    Today is different. They are treated with great respect here. It''s Xu Zhendong who drives them. They know each other.


    During this period, Xu Zhendong asked about the specific situation of Yin diansen''s son and saw several photos taken by Yin diansen. Xu Zhendong made some comments, and Yin diansen listened very carefully.


    After dinner, Lu Zhongsheng said that the money had been transferred to Xu Zhendong''s account. Xu Zhendong also received a text message. Looking at the string of zeros behind, Xu Zhendong laughed. The rich are just different.


    At the same time, Lu Zhongsheng wants him to stay here. The hotel has opened rooms, but Xu Zhendong insists on going back, so he can only let him go.


    Back at home, Xu Zhendong was very tired and took a medicine bath. He felt comfortable all over. He lay on the bed and slept comfortably.


    Until the next day, Xu Zhendong was woken up by Chi Weiqian''s phone call. He said that something had happened to the medicated food shop. Someone was poisoned by the medicated food in the medicated food shop and asked Xu Zhendong to go there immediately.


    Xu Zhendong rushed there immediately. When he came here, he saw captain Zhao with the police surrounding the whole medicated meal, and many passers-by were also watching.


    "Isn''t this restaurant very popular? What happened all of a sudden? "


    "You don''t know. It''s said that the reason why their business is so hot is that they put some contraband in it, which makes people have hallucinations. It''s terrible. Now people are doing everything they can to make money."


    "No, isn''t this the first rich man in Jiangnan province to be a waiter during the opening period? How could this happen? "


    "Shennong medicated food shop has almost become a must for Yingtian''s tycoons to meet and talk about things. If this happens now, if it''s true, those tycoons will put pressure on it, I''m afraid the management here will go to jail."


    People are also gossiping, join in the fun, the door was bet by the police, poisoned people inside, there are no guests.


    "Mr. Chi, what should we do? Someone must have set us up. " Master Liang was very worried, but he also bit his teeth. If it''s really food poisoning, his responsibility must be unavoidable.


    "Don''t worry, don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I''ve asked Mr. Xu to come. He''s a doctor. Come and have a look." Pool not shallow very calm said, in the face of this situation, this scene is not afraid.

 Chapter 173

    In the morning, the sky in the East is a little hazy white, the sky is gradually bright, and the people are also ready to work.


    Yang Wanxiang just got up and hummed a little song. He was in a good mood all the time. Because the big project given by Yin diansen is in full swing and has a bright future, he is in a good mood almost every day.


    "My husband, I have a meal and go to work. Don''t I say I''m going to a meeting today? The division meeting of that project, such an important meeting, you have to go there early and make good preparations. " Mrs. Yang said and came out of the washroom, looking at her husband''s face.


    "Wife, I know. I prepared some last night. Today I''ll go and assign tasks, and follow up the project. Today''s meeting is very important. Come with me, too Yang Wanxiang said happily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come with you."


    At this time, the home phone suddenly remembered, two people look at each other, look to the direction of the phone, the red landline is ringing.


    "Who is that early in the morning?" Mrs. Yang went over with some doubts.


    "Hello Mrs. Yang said politely, and then her face immediately became solemn and serious, and said, "yes, yes, my husband, Mr. Yin has called."


    As soon as I heard Mr. Yin, Yang Wanxiang rushed over. He called early this morning. There must be something urgent.


    This is the richest man. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He answered the phone and said kindly:


    "Hello, Mr. Yin, are you looking for me?"


    "Mr. Yang, are you busy recently?" Yin diansen was more polite and asked.


    "Not busy, not busy, Mr. Yin. If you have anything, just tell me. I have time." Even though Yang Wanxiang is very busy with that big project recently, he has to stop even if he is very busy at this time.


    "Well, Dr. Xu wants to open a hospital. And recently, I think his hospital will open as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. Do you understand what I mean?" Yin diansen said, adding more emphasis to the words behind.


    "Doctor Xu is going to open a hospital? That''s good. I will help Dr. Xu to open the hospital as soon as possible. I will start today and do it right away. " Although Yang Wanxiang is not sure why he came to find himself.


    He is the richest man himself. He helps Dr. Xu to open a hospital. He only needs to make a few phone calls to finish the hospital in two days, but he has to do it himself.


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to say anything, because he knew that Yin diansen must also know this truth. He must have his own reasons for doing so.


    "I have the wrong number, hang up!" Yin diansen said the last word and died immediately.


    "Wrong number?" Yang Wanxiang was a little confused. Looking at the phone, he muttered that he had made a wrong call.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Is Dr. Xu going to open a hospital? " Mrs. Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin called and asked me to help Dr. Xu open the hospital as soon as possible. Then he said he had the wrong number." Yang Wanxiang is still not very clear about the last wrong number.


    "Wrong number? What do you mean Mrs. Yang was also confused. She said she was looking for her husband.


    Yang Wanxiang was silent for a moment, and suddenly patted his head.


    "I know. He wants me to help Dr. Xu open a hospital, but he can''t let Dr. Xu know that he asked me to help him. It must be so."


    "It seems to be true." Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "husband, what should we do now? You have such an important meeting to hold! "


    "There''s something more important than what Mr. Yin told me. The meeting is postponed and the time is not fixed. I''ll go to see Dr. Xu first." Yang Wanxiang said, dressed immediately, had breakfast and went out.


    There are a lot of people in Shennong medicated food workshop, watching the bustle inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people don''t know, so they are watching.


    When Xu Zhendong received the news from Chi Weiqian, he came here immediately. Many people knew him as a rookie with a high reputation in the medical field, and others knew that he was the boss of the medicated diet.


    "Dr. Xu is here. Dr. Xu is here. Let''s see how things are solved."


    "This herbal food is said to belong to Dr. Xu. It''s just for others to take care of."


    Xu Zhendong rushed in, the police also know Xu Zhendong, let him in.


    When I came in, I saw a man lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, his cheeks were blue, and his pulse was protruding. It was a sign of poisoning.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here at last." The pool is not shallow, quickly walked past, like to see a life-saving straw holding Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" Xu Zhendong patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Dr. Xu, you can''t shirk your responsibility for such a problem in your shop, can you?" Captain Zhao said with a sneer, so many times against the doctor Xu, each time did not get a good result, today is finally a chance.


    "Captain Zhao, eyes are deceptive." Xu Zhendong said, squat down, give the patient pulse, instant real gas rushed in, the speed is very fast, immediately aware of this person''s problem, a slight frown between the eyebrows.


    "Why?" Chi weishallow noticed Xu Zhendong''s frown and asked with some worry.


    "It''s food poisoning." Xu Zhendong said a sentence, as if to himself.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu, you have admitted that food poisoning can be eliminated in your shop. It can''t be solved by knowing the mayor and some rich businessmen." Captain Zhao is very happy.


    I had bad luck every time before. Today I finally caught it.


    This time, I have to fight first to recover all the previous grievances and see what else you can do.


    Aren''t you very good at medicine?


    Now you admit that it''s food poisoning, and your medical skills have even harmed you. It depends on what you do, ha ha ha.


    The more captain Zhao thinks about it, the happier he is!


    "Captain Zhao, if my news is right, the Liu family has fallen down now, and the remaining few branches are just ruined. Are you still working for the Liu family?"


    Xu Zhendong said. Since Liu huanrui''s collusion with the underworld last time, the city Bureau has not retreated and completely banned the Liu family''s industry. Now, the Liu family has been defeated. It is no longer a big family. It can''t even keep a complete family.


    Liu''s family is also a person now. There is no one.


    Liu huanrui was sent to a sanatorium for the mentally handicapped, guarded by the police. He didn''t get the chance to go to the United States for treatment like Liu Huanyuan.


    Liu Jiaying is far away in the United States, and the Li family in Yanjing is too slow.


    "I''m not working for the Liu family now, I''m working for the people now. There''s something wrong in your shop, which harms the people. I have to get justice for them!" Zhao team grow up, Yi Ling ran said.


    It''s like it''s really for the people.


    "Captain Zhao, you may be disappointed." Xu Zhendong''s mouth is full of evil spirits. He is calm and natural.


    The corner of Captain Zhao''s mouth twitched a few times. The smile seemed to have been seen somewhere, and an ominous premonition followed.

 Chapter 174

    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to waste his time either. He takes out the silver needle directly. The poison in this man''s medicine is unusual. He must quickly control the poison.


    "Wait, what do you want?" Captain Zhao stopped him immediately.


    "What else can I do? Help Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    "You can''t save this man, you can''t save him!" Captain Zhao said suddenly and loudly.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong''s face turned cold and his words looked at him coldly.


    "He''s evidence. When you cure him, our evidence will be destroyed." Captain Zhao said, looking at the man who was twitching and foaming, he hesitated for a moment and said, "I have already called Sanshui hospital. Someone will come to take the patient away immediately. At that time, the hospital will issue all the evidence of the disease, and then it can be treated."


    "By that time he''ll be dead." Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    "Come on, stop him!" Zhao captain see Xu Zhendong ignore his words, immediately let people come to intercept.


    Two policemen came over and looked at the man, "Captain, if this man doesn''t save, will there be any problem? When there is a problem, we can''t escape the responsibility."


    "What''s wrong? Stop him quickly. The doctor of Sanshui hospital will come soon." Captain Zhao said, slapping one of them on the head.


    "All right!"


    The two policemen were also helpless, but Captain Zhao had to listen to his orders and stood in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry."


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless, looking at the patient, said: "then you let me control his condition, when you send him to the hospital for examination, this is OK?"


    "No, you''re a doctor. It''s said that doctors can save people or kill people. Who knows if you''ll do something in it? After all, your medical skills are so powerful that I don''t trust you." Captain Zhao said with a firm attitude.


    "Thank you for your recognition of my medical skills, but without me, this person will die. This is not an ordinary poison. This is a new type of poison. The person who poisons should be a good poison user and a person who knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong is sure to say that he found this person''s poison method is very clever.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I know something about this new type of toxicity. I don''t know the level of doctors in Sanshui hospital, but I know that the patient can''t wait for 30 minutes. Every minute counts for saving people. Now you are killing people. If the patient has an accident, you can''t escape the responsibility."


    Xu Zhendong calmly reasoned with them, because he didn''t know when the doctors in Sanshui hospital would arrive. The kind-hearted doctors didn''t have the heart to see any patient die within his ability. This was unacceptable to him.


    "You... Don''t talk about it. How can I harm people? I''m the police, I''m the police of the people. " Captain Zhao was also a little flustered.


    Once someone''s life is involved, Dr. Xu''s shop can''t escape the responsibility, but he can''t escape either. Even his own responsibility is greater. He prevents the doctor from saving people.


    "Captain, let''s help him! It''s not good to kill people. "


    "Captain, Dr. Xu''s medical skill is very good. Let''s ask him to stabilize the patient first. You see, he seems to be dying."


    At this time, there was a restless sound from the outside. Five doctors in white coats rushed in and ran over anxiously. It was also a surprise to see the patient''s convulsion.


    "Poisoned!" A slightly older doctor who took the lead took a look and immediately said, "what kind of poison is this? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Get something quickly. The patient is in a critical condition and needs on-site rescue to stabilize the situation." Said another doctor.


    I saw the nurse coming in with the instrument.


    People outside are restless. The voice is louder and more people are attracted.


    Recently, it is also because Shennong medicated food shop has a great reputation, so many people stop to watch curiously. The police just keep people outside, and the masses can still see the situation inside.


    With the arrival of the doctor, Xu Zhendong stepped aside. He knew that it was better for the doctor to judge first now. He would only waste time fighting with these doctors to save people, and the best rescue time for patients was not much.


    These doctors are also dexterous and skillful, and they can check quickly, watch the instrument ECG and so on.


    "What kind of poison is this? How come I haven''t seen it! " The leading doctor looked in amazement and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This... Director, is it OK? This toxin has never been seen before. "


    "Director, this man''s breath of life is failing. I''m afraid it''s too late to rescue him. Anyway, he is poisoned. Let''s wash his stomach and wash out the toxin."


    "Are you a pig?" The director glared angrily and said, "his toxin is not only in the esophagus, but also in the body and blood. Do you want to exchange blood for him? You want to change it? "


    "This..."


    "What shall we do?"


    The director came to captain Zhao and said helplessly, "police, we can''t help it. It''s a new toxin that we haven''t seen before, and we can''t come in time. I''m afraid we can''t save it."


    "What? You said you couldn''t help it? " Captain Zhao roared loudly, especially when he heard that he didn''t come in time, which means that he was really wasting time?


    If you trace it down, you will have to bear the responsibility. This case of harming human life is not a small crime.


    "Yes, if it comes more quickly, we may be able to stabilize his condition temporarily, stabilize the distribution of toxin, and then send him to Rehe city or Yanjing for rescue. It''s our fault that we come so slowly." The director said helplessly, but also some remorse.


    "It''s a matter of time!" Captain Zhao wants to cry. Yu Guang takes a look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Chief, comrade police." All of a sudden, a nurse came up and whispered, "I heard that a very powerful doctor, surnamed Xu, has come to Yingtian city. If he can come, this person may have a glimmer of hope."


    "Yes, yes, I also heard my sister talk about this man. It seems that he is a traditional Chinese medicine in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital. His skills of traditional Chinese medicine can kill and kill people. It''s very powerful. It''s said that as long as he has a breath, he can be saved."


    "I recommended it to my father some time ago. When I came back, my father said that the doctor was really amazing. Let''s call quickly, director. Although we don''t know each other, he is a doctor. We can''t wait to save him."


    The more these people said, the more captain Zhao wanted to cry and glanced at the crowd.


    "Nurse angel, the doctor Xu you are talking about is right behind you, the young man."


    "Girls, it''s the young man. Just now Doctor Xu wanted to save people, but he was stopped by Captain Zhao. Captain Zhao is doing harm to people."


    "Captain Zhao also said that it was the police of the people. I think it was the pest of the people. Captain Zhao is going to kill people!"


    "How can the police have such scum!"


    The crowd standing at the door was awesome. They accused the captain of Zhao that he had just stopped Dr. Xu from saving lives.

 Chapter 175

    Team leader Zhao was also flustered. These doctors said that there was no way. They also said that if there was time, they could only control the toxin.


    They have to be sent to the provincial capital or Yanjing for treatment. That is to say, it''s very difficult. The probability of death is very high, and I''m just wasting my time.


    If a person dies, he has great responsibility. Now he has been scolded by the audience. He just said that he was a people''s policeman, but now he is scolded as a policeman who killed the people.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you doctors! That''s what it takes to be a doctor! " Zhao captain angry white these doctors one eye, look at the direction of Dr. Xu.


    He is hesitating, just so hard to stop, and now he has to ask for help.


    Sure enough, every time I met Dr. Xu, it was the beginning of my own misfortune. I didn''t get good fruit every time. Now I''m asking for help.


    Life is important. If something happens, not only the position is not guaranteed, but also the possibility of imprisonment.


    For justice... No, for protection.


    What is face? Can you eat it?


    He went to Xu Zhendong. Although he was very unhappy in his heart, he went to him and said in a low voice: "doctor Xu, please..."


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang unexpectedly and interrupted him.


    Xu Zhendong coldly looked at him, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Yang Wanxiang''s phone, and immediately answered it.


    "Mr. Yang, are you looking for me?"


    "Dr. Xu, why aren''t you in the hospital? I can''t find your people in the hospital. Where are you?" Yang Wanxiang''s voice was somewhat worried.


    "I''m at the medicated food shop. Something happened here." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Oh, I''ll be right here." Yang Wanxiang said, aware of something, and continued: "do you need me to take someone over?"


    "No, I can solve it." Xu Zhendong said.


    Hang up the phone, look at captain Zhao, evil spirit smile, is this expression, Captain Zhao mouth twitch, he is most afraid of this smile, unknown premonition.


    "Dr. Xu, it was just my fault. I shouldn''t have stopped you from saving people." Captain Zhao for justice, oh no, is to protect himself, pull down the face, said: "sorry, I hope you can save people."


    "Hum!" Xu Zhendong went to the patient''s side with a cold hum, squatted down, and gave a slight pulse. He felt the toxin spread quickly and immediately applied the needle.


    The technique of needling is moving like clouds and flowing water. People are shocked to see that the speed is very fast, and every needle has to twist regularly after entering. This technique is not what ordinary people can do.


    Sure enough, after a while, the patient suddenly stopped twitching.


    "Dr. Xu is really a miracle doctor. No wonder he has become a rookie in the field of Yingtian medicine."


    "After a few injections, it''s better. Dr. Xu''s medical skill is too good."


    The little nurses looked at Xu Zhendong excitedly. They were all nurses of Western medicine, but they also knew Chinese medicine. When they saw Xu Zhendong''s speed and technique, they were amazed.


    Now I''m shocked to see the patient''s condition change.


    It''s a miracle doctor!


    Seeing the good change, team leader Zhao was relieved that his position and guilt were temporarily preserved.


    "Mr. Chi, Mr. Xu is really powerful." The staff of medicated food stood by the side of the pool, whispered, showing an envious look.


    "Hey, hey, why else do you think our medicated food can be better than others'' business? This business is not just a publicity campaign. If there is no superior quality, customers will only come here once, and we have so many repeat customers, which shows that our quality is among the best."


    Chi weishallow looks at this serious and attentive general manager Xu. His eyes are also a bit worshipful. The man who is attentive and conscientious is the most handsome.


    Halfway through, Xu Zhendong looked at the pool and said, "give me paper and pen, and I''ll make a prescription."


    Chi Weiqian brought the paper and pen himself. Xu Zhendong wrote the prescription and handed it to her, saying, "let master Liang make this medicinal meal right away."


    Master Liang took the prescription and looked at it. Some of his eyebrows were wrinkled. The usual prescription was not the same. He also wrote a strict weight control. However, he took the prescription into the kitchen without complaining.


    Xu Zhendong also applied the needle to the patient. The toxin was controlled, but it was not completely in his hands.


    This is a new type of toxin that Xu Zhendong has never seen before. It is definitely not prepared by ordinary people. This person must be a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the patient''s skin color gradually returned to ruddy, and everyone was quietly exclaiming at Dr. Xu''s medical skills. No one was disturbing him.


    Until master Liang cooked the medicated food, Xu Zhendong''s needling was not finished, but he was already pulling out the needle.


    "Help, take off his coat!"


    The two policemen immediately helped to take off the patient''s coat, revealing some small muscles of his upper body. However, his upper body turned yellow and didn''t look very healthy. However, Xu Zhendong was relieved that he didn''t have the purple and cyan color before.


    "Come on, that blanket! Get him on the blanket


    Everyone cooperated and moved quickly. Before the patient woke up, he was at the mercy of others, lying on the blanket, and Xu Zhendong was massaging his back.


    This massage technique is also different from others. Xu Zhendong infuses real Qi into his hands, and uses it to massage to drive away the scattered anger.


    Slowly, Dr. Xu''s face was focused, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead. Chi Weiqian walked over with a paper towel and gently wiped his sweat.


    Xu Zhendong looks at her, smiles and continues to massage.


    Ten minutes later, the skin color on this side finally returned to normal.


    "Turn around, there''s the front!"


    The policeman helped turn the patient over.


    Xu Zhendong massage again, as above.


    Eight minutes.


    Looking at the medicated meal on the table, he said, "bring it to me!"


    This time, it was Yang Wanxiang who had just arrived. He asked about the situation. Hearing Xu Zhendong''s demand, he immediately picked it up and handed it over.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay much attention to the fact that it was Mr. Yang. After taking over, he found that it was Mr. Yang. He laughed and fed the patient. Because the patient was unconscious now, he could only feed him slowly.


    After a few mouthfuls, the needle was applied again immediately.


    "Clean trash can!"


    Someone will bring it right away.


    "Help, he''s going to throw up!"


    The little police are actively cooperating on the side.


    Oh!


    Sure enough, the first time the patient wakes up is to vomit. He vomites out all the previous medicated meals. There are also many black things, and even dark blood come out together.


    "Gargle!"


    Immediately someone brought water, the patient was very tired to open his eyes, gargle themselves.


    "Drink this medicated meal!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The patient hesitated.


    "Listen to the doctor, drink it!" When team Zhao grew up, Sheng Xun gave a drink.


    The patient quickly drank the medicated diet. After drinking it, Xu Zhendong applied the needle again.


    Three minutes later, the patient covered his stomach, bowed his back and said, "toilet!"


    Mashan got up and went to the toilet.


    Xu Zhendong also can be regarded as a cry, took the paper towel handed over by Chi weishallow, and wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    Xu Zhendong cleaned up the vomit and handed it to captain Zhao.


    "The evidence you want can now be taken to the hospital for verification."


    Captain Zhao covered his nose, stepped back and waved his hand!

 Chapter 176

    "Captain Zhao, aren''t you the people''s police? Aren''t you going to give us evidence and frame us up? " Xu Zhendong looked at him with some disdain in his eyes.


    "You, take it!" Captain Zhao ordered one of the policemen to take it.


    The little policeman covered his nose, took it up, and asked a doctor to go to Sanshui hospital to test the ingredients. At the same time, he took a bowl of medicinal food here and took it at random.


    "The truth soon came out."


    The next time is to wait. Xu Zhendong has no fear. He knows the ingredients in it. There is absolutely no ingredient in his medicated diet.


    "Mr. Xu, is there a problem?" Pool not shallow asked in a low voice.


    "There will be no problem." Xu Zhendong said softly.


    Now here has been a certain impact, now is the Internet age, the rapid flow of information, many people on the Internet know that the medicated diet poisoning, but was saved by a young doctor.


    I thought that the police were standing in the way of the door, and the photos of the masses were not very clear. I didn''t see Xu Zhendong''s appearance clearly, so I could only see a general appearance.


    "Mr. Yang, what can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong asked a, this big early morning of Yang always look for oneself, certainly have something to do.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that you are going to open a hospital? Is that so? " Mr. Yang asked.


    "I have this plan. I don''t know what good advice Mr. Yang has!"


    "I found a shop with a good location. It used to be a hospital, but it has been abandoned recently. If you are interested, I will buy that place for you." Yang Wanxiang thought for a long time and wanted to buy a new place to open a medical center.


    All aspects of the decoration need a certain amount of time, and Yin diansen said that the sooner the better, so it''s best to buy someone else''s Hospital, just one of which is in a state of depression.


    "Where is it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yingtian street is very close to goubao hall and Xiangyi hall. It''s just two days away. Most people like to go there when they see traditional Chinese medicine." Yang Wanxiang said, "the hospital in Yingtian Street originally had a good business, but later the chief doctor of traditional Chinese medicine died, and it gradually became lonely. There has been no one in recent years."


    "Originally, it was a good place. I wanted to buy it, but the family said that it could only be a hospital, otherwise it would not be sold. You said that I couldn''t know medicine and didn''t need it, so I didn''t buy it all the time, but now you need it. I think it''s OK. Here you are."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang." Xu Zhendong said, very grateful, this time, Mr. Yang helped him a lot, said: "but I want to use my own money to buy, you gave me money before, I have money, wait for today''s thing to deal with, I go to see, you give me the contact information of the family, your company has a lot of things to deal with, don''t you? Qian Kun said that you often stay up late and work overtime recently. "


    "No, no, I''ll go with you. You''ve given me so much help. Let me help you with this." Yang Wanxiang said.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, the Vientiane group wouldn''t have got such a big project. It''s hard to count money now. Working overtime is also exciting and profitable.


    "All right, let''s go and have a look later."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I''ll help you communicate with that person now, so that he can be a little prepared. If we think it''s suitable when we go, we can buy it directly, which is convenient and convenient."


    With that, Yang Wanxiang walked away and called to deal with the matter.


    Time waits slowly.


    The test results came out, and the doctor came to the scene with two results.


    "How about Dr. Zhang? Is the toxin in it the same as their medicated diet? " Captain Zhao asked in a hurry.


    Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat and he held his breath.


    "No, we haven''t seen this kind of toxin, but judging from the test results, the contents in this medicated diet are beneficial and harmless to human body." Doctor Zhang said sincerely.


    As a doctor, help the wounded and save the dying, read reports and speak.


    "Captain Zhao, can we prove our innocence now?" Xu Zhendong walked over and sneered.


    "Well! You''re lucky Captain Zhao gave a cold hum. Unexpectedly, it had nothing to do with it.


    "Wait, Captain Zhao, don''t you want to check it? This is a new type of toxin. It will harm society and the people. You are the people''s police. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s our police business. We''ll find out." Zhao said, looking at the two policemen, said: "you wait here, the victim out of the toilet, immediately take back to assist in the investigation."


    "All right!"


    The police all stopped, leaving two little policemen waiting for the victim who was thinning.


    The police left, and everyone was relieved.


    Everything''s OK!


    "Mr. Chi, are we still open today?" Master Liang asked.


    "Rest with pay today, everyone! We''ll open on time tomorrow! " Pool not shallow said, today morning toss, instant no mood.


    "Dr. Xu, the matter here has been settled. Let''s go!" Yang Wanxiang said and made a gesture of invitation.


    "No, it''s not over yet!" Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "someone wants to frame us."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and now only the staff.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Weiqian was surprised.


    "I also want to know what happened. I just read the report. I need to go to the city Bureau." Xu Zhendong said, immediately called the team leader, asked where he was, there is something to talk about.


    Chi Weiqian and Yang Wanxiang followed.


    In the process of talking with the team leader, I hope the team leader will take the victim to the Municipal Bureau. Anyway, the people in Sanshui branch bureau can''t find anything. It''s useless to just look at the report.


    Xu Zhendong told him what he thought.


    "You mean it''s a new toxin in that man! What''s more, it''s triggered by drinking your medicated diet, that is, knowing the ingredients in your medicated diet, and using your medicated diet as a trigger. In this case, you should be familiar with your medicated diet. "


    The captain said in doubt, this is a bit difficult.


    "It''s not necessarily someone who is very familiar with our herbal food shop, but he must be a master of traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of hidden toxin is newly developed. Originally, we didn''t have poison, but it can trigger their toxin. This is premeditated." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Sanshui sub bureau can''t find out anything according to the two reports. Go to the hospital to get the report, and ask the victim if he bought Chinese medicine or what he ate in this week, and make a list for me."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away, but the victim may need a little time to wait for the end of Sanshui."


    "It''s not urgent. It''s better to do it quietly." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 177

    Knowing the news, Xu Zhendong also has a lingering fear in his heart. Who on earth wants to harm him? I don''t understand for the moment. In Yingtian City, he has offended too many people, and recently he went to the provincial capital and offended some people.


    There are a lot of enemies. I can''t think of them at the moment.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll check it myself." The captain promised.


    "OK, thank you." Xu Zhendong said.


    The three came out of the Municipal Bureau and followed Yang Wanxiang to Yingtian street. This is a kind of antique street. Many things are still retro.


    Before I got to Yingtian street, I saw several Chinese medicine shops, among which I passed the door of goubao hall.


    Come to a small yard, the yard is a little old, a lot of dust and so on, but a lot of things are relatively neat, it can be seen that the previous owner takes great care of the yard, just went in and smelled a smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The yard is not very big, nor small. There are several osmanthus trees in the yard, which emit fragrance. Osmanthus is also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Soon, the owner of the yard came and saw Yang Wanxiang here. He was very polite. The owner was also willing to sell the yard. He even knew Xu Zhendong. He said that who in Yingtian city didn''t know that there was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian hospital, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    He said he was very relieved to give it to Xu Zhendong. He said he was willing to come here to work for Xu Zhendong. He didn''t have any talent in traditional Chinese medicine, but he was very familiar with pharmacology. When he asked doctor Xu if he needed a drug collector, Xu Zhendong said he was willing to work for him.


    His name is Qiu Longqing!


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I can''t live without Chinese medicine all my life. In this case, the yard will be 50000 less. I''ll study with you. I''m busy and I''m not short of money." This man is more than 40 pairs of middle-aged men.


    Judging from his physique, people who often bathe in traditional Chinese medicine are full of fragrance.


    "Dr. Xu, I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s a bit dirty, but just give it to me. I''ll send someone to clean it up right away." Qiu Longqing said with a simple and honest smile.


    "No, Mr. Qiu. I''ve already called the cleaning company and signed the contract. Someone will come soon." Yang Wanxiang said, everything is ready, just wait for him to sign.


    Qiu Longqing was also very straightforward. The lawyer around him looked at the contract and said that he would sign it if there was no problem. Both sides were quite straightforward, and Xu Zhendong''s money was not low.


    Today, all day long, Xu Zhendong is here to clean with the workers, and at the same time, he rearranges some things, and checks the layout of the medicine shop grid, small yard, room and so on.


    This is my first drugstore. I must do well and do my best with a serious attitude.


    "Dr. Xu, are you really going to open a hospital?" Gou Kuangyi came and laughed. After getting along with Xu Zhendong yesterday, he liked this young guy with potential.


    When I woke up this morning, I told my grandson Gou Qiang that he would come to worship Xu Zhendong as a teacher. But Gou Qiang didn''t agree. He just didn''t come. He was proud.


    No way, the young man can only wake himself up.


    "Doctor Gou, here you are." Xu Zhendong asked Dr. Gou to sit down and pour him tea. He said, "you invited me to go to gou Baotang before. In fact, I had this plan, so I didn''t promise at that time. Now you should understand?"


    "I see. I also asked President Hua about your leaving Yingtian hospital. It''s a pity, but it''s the same for you here. It''s just like treating the sick and saving the people. It''s the same everywhere." Gou Kuangyi said.


    "Yes, if I am involved in Yingtian hospital, it will make me feel guilty. I might as well open a hospital myself and rush to me if I have something to do." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the small yard, said: "this place is good, and your goubao hall is only two days away."


    "Haha, that''s good. By the way, Dr. Xu, I have an idea." Gou Kuangyi said with a smile. Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and asked him to speak out. He said, "doctor Xu, even if you open a hospital, you can be guest minister in my goubao hall. I''m also guest minister here. If we encounter difficulties and help each other, we can be regarded as contractual cooperation and mutual help. What do you think?"


    Xu Zhendong thought about it for a while. It''s not impossible to do this. Moreover, Gou Lao also has a heart to promote traditional Chinese medicine. They are in the same mood and have the same ambition.


    "I agree!" Xu Zhendong said, nodded and said, "but I have some problems here. I know the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. This is the needling method of the Tang family in Yanjing. You have something to do with me. I''m afraid you will be involved in it in the future."


    This is something Xu Zhendong needs to consider. The Tang family in Yanjing is a big family of traditional Chinese medicine. It came from the era of traditional Chinese medicine. It is a very prestigious family in China, and most people dare not offend it.


    Now that Xu Zhendong has learned the needling skills of his family, he doesn''t know the attitude of the Tang family!


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve thought about that." Gou Kuangyi didn''t hesitate. He knew that Xu Zhendong knew this ancient needling method. Before he put forward this request, he would certainly consider this problem and said: "the thirteen needles of Guimen was originally handed down from the ancestors in ancient times. It is said that it was not created by the ancestors of the Tang family at the beginning, but only acquired by the ancestors of the Tang family later. This is not unique to the Tang family."


    "And I know Tang bingle. He is very generous and should not care about this. He is a sensible man. I''d like to believe him, and I''d like to believe Dr. Xu''s needling method is absolutely correct. In my opinion, your needling method is more verve and primitive than that of the Tang family. "


    Gou Kuangyi said, very confident, this is where he is fearless.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, reached out his hand and said, "well, since Mr. Gou believes in me, we have reached an agreement on this. We will serve each other as guests, help each other and promote traditional Chinese medicine. Just as you said before, we should let everyone benefit from traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Good, good, good, promote TCM together." Gou Kuangyi said, very happy, stretched out his hand, two people tightly hold together.


    "Dr. Xu, in a short time, at the medical exchange meeting in Yingtian City, I think this is one of the best ways to exchange TCM. If you don''t sign up here, you can go in the name of our goubao hall. "


    Gou Kuangyi said, seize this opportunity, he knows that Dr. Xu only needs opportunities, because he is a strong person.


    "I''m going to fight as a famous doctor of my medical school. My journey is not only Yingtian City, but also let everyone know that there is a medical school called shennongtang."


    Xu Zhendong exudes a momentum and spreads invisibly in the air. He wants to start to promote his own traditional Chinese medicine and promote the erudition of traditional Chinese medicine to the whole country!


    When gou Kuangyi saw doctor Xu''s momentum, he was also slightly stunned. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, as if the elder had ever had such momentum.

 Chapter 178

    The next step is to decorate the hospital and purchase some necessary goods. Many old things need to be replaced.


    In the renovation of the hospital, Xu Zhendong has never been stingy. He bought top-notch equipment, some of which were sent by Gou Kuangyi as gifts, and Yang Wanxiang as gifts.


    On the other hand, director Bai GONGTING will also help.


    Xu Zhendong is also very busy in this period of time, decoration, layout, are in accordance with his ideas.


    Chi Weiqian also gave him a lot of advice in this regard. In terms of operation, Chi Weiqian also has some experience.


    Before the decoration was finished, Zhou Shenbo and his wife came to see Xu Zhendong every day. Xu Zhendong asked them to stay in Yingtian hospital. They just went to see it by themselves. Anyway, there are more cars.


    But they insist on coming, and Zhou Shenbo will often go to Beiliu''s home to deal with some company affairs. Leaving Chi Qiuhua here, she will often tell Xu Zhendong what to prepare.


    "Mr. Chi, I said, you can''t be tired. It''s not good for your health. You can stay in the hospital and take good care of yourself." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s boring for me to stay in the hospital alone. I''ve come here to have a chat with you. I feel like I''ve met you at first sight. I feel like I want to see you very late. I always feel very kind." Chi Qiuhua said, holding the hand of the pool is not shallow, sweet said.


    "Anyway, you can''t participate in my affairs. I know you want to help me, but I can''t affect your recovery for my own sake." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, said: "why don''t you two go to the medicated food shop to have a rest, about learning the way of management, I''m very simple here, there are patients to see a doctor, no patients to rest."


    "Dr. Xu, if you really want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, then your attitude is not desirable. You need to really manage it." Chi Qiuhua said, very serious, see Xu Zhendong''s eyes, can only helplessly said: "well, I don''t say, I go with weishallow medicated food Square, let''s go, weishallow!"


    Two talents are willing to leave!


    Xu Zhendong thinks that they have really left and they don''t care about him. As a result, he finds that this time Chi weishallow is in charge of teaching him how to operate. As soon as Xu Zhendong hears about the operation mode, he knows that Chi Qiuhua taught her.


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong is really helpless, can only specially open a tranquilizing prescription to her, I hope it does not have such a big impact on her.


    At the same time, Chi Weiqian is also preparing for the company''s affairs.


    These two things can be said to be carried out at the same time!


    Xu Zhendong mainly manages the progress of the hospital and Chi Weiqian mainly manages the progress of the company. They occasionally interpenetrate with each other, but on the whole, Xu Zhendong only went to the company twice, and Chi Weiqian called him to sign.


    The name of the company is not the idea of Xu Zhendong before, but the comprehensive consideration from Chi weishallow, changed to: Qingcheng international!


    In the aspect of the company, Yang Wanxiang and Zhou Shenbo helped with a lot of things. Chi Weiqian also dug a lot of people over during this period, many of whom were colleagues he knew before.


    Looking at her business, the poisoning incident some time ago did not cause any disturbance. It seemed that it had not happened in those days.


    But there has been some progress.


    No, the team leader is looking for Xu Zhendong again.


    "Dr. Xu, today is a great harvest!" The captain came over with the victim and said, "repeat what you said before."


    The victim was somewhat helpless and said: "in fact, I took a traditional Chinese medicine that can treat kidney before. I bought it from yongshengtang. They said it was just developed. It''s not a problem to take one pill five or six times a night."


    "Eternal life hall?" Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. Yongshengtang was in the street next door. He looked at the team leader and said, "did you go to find someone?"


    "No, we''re worried that we''ll scare the snake, so let him buy it again." The captain said, took out a small brocade box from his pocket, handed it to Xu Zhendong, and said, "this is it. Have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong took it over, opened it and saw that a faint fragrance came. It was really the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, but it was pungent.


    "Wait for me here!"


    As Xu Zhendong said, he went inside and ground the pill until it was smashed and soaked in water. Then he made a noise, like the sound of charcoal soaking in water. He also heard the smell of burning, accompanied by a strong pungent smell.


    "Cover your nose! Don''t breathe


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and said in a hurry.


    The team leader and others covered their noses one after another, looked at the soaked pills, and looked at Xu Zhendong puzzledly.


    "This thing is as I expected. It''s a new type of poison. It can enhance the kidney function, but it has a lot of side effects. There are a lot of heavy metals and radiation in it. It''s very harmful to the human body. It''s as toxic as he is, or even fatal."


    "Death? It''s human life The team leader exclaimed, "there has been a homicide recently. Dr. Xu, what are the symptoms if a person dies?"


    "The most obvious is that there are many small holes in the kidney, which are radiated out, and the tissue inside has been penetrated." Xu Zhendong said, in the heart quite palpitation, this also too ruthless.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll go to deal with the corpse immediately. Autopsy!" The captain left in a hurry and took away the victim.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about this kind of investigation. He will continue to pay attention to this incident. He wants to know who is the one who is trying to harm him.


    "Dr. Xu, it was the druggist in that shop who asked me to go to your place to have a medicated meal. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I know it''s none of your business. You''re just a dowry. Don''t tell anyone about it." Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, I won''t. the police told me that they would get justice back for me. I''ll keep it a secret."


    Next time, Xu Zhendong continued to decorate the hospital.


    Time flies, because there are many assists and the time is not long, mainly waiting for some certificates to come down.


    Ten days passed like this.


    The decoration is finished.


    Xu Zhendong made a good choice and planned to open up, although there are only two people, Xu Zhendong and Qiu Longqing.


    The work may be busy, but it doesn''t matter.


    Originally, she was going to call Su Yike back, but she said that she was sorry that the family affairs had not been finished.


    "Tomorrow we''ll open Daji!" Xu Zhendong said with a satisfied smile, looking at this period of time the renovation of the hospital has taken on a new look.


    "Dr. Xu, there are three people coming to see you for treatment!" Qiu Longqing said.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Some of the legs are lame, but they all look good. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Qiu Longqing hesitated for a while and said, "it''s not good for the hospital that we open tomorrow and open ahead of time today, or I''ll let them come back tomorrow?"


    "Dr. Xu, here we are!"


    Without waiting for Xu Zhendong to speak, three people from outside have already come in.


    Xu Zhendong stood up in a daze.

 Chapter 179

    Steel gun, radar, Phoenix three atmosphere lingran came, although lame, walking is not so normal, but the whole person''s feeling is very unusual, speechless, with dignity.


    These three people have disappeared for a short time. I didn''t expect to come to them today. Xu Zhendong was also very happy to see them again. He stood up quickly.


    "It''s you Xu Zhendong said, for the previous three people''s help or very grateful.


    "Dr. Xu, we meet again." Radar went up and said with a smile, "we''ll be the first batch of patients before your hospital opens."


    "Welcome, welcome!" Xu Zhendong said, scan three people, see Phoenix''s look is always condensation, don''t know she is so cold or because of the last thing angry.


    "Uncle Qiu, these are my friends. Please help me prepare for them. I''ll show them the situation." Xu Zhendong said, asking the three to sit down and pour them tea.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile. She looked at the Phoenix and said, "are you angry with me? I''ve helped the captain to get the bald head back. "


    "I know!" Phoenix coldly said a, no feelings.


    "Then you still have a face!" Xu Zhendong speechless said a sentence, said: "in fact, I was forced to do it."


    "You lost?" Phoenix once again coldly said two words.


    "I won!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Hum!" Phoenix a cold hum, small head turned to one side.


    The radar looked at it and asked, "Dr. Xu, you won. Why do you want them to take the bald head?"


    "Because I''m a doctor, it''s my duty to treat and save people." Xu Zhendong said it for a while. Seeing Fenghuang snort, he didn''t seem to believe himself. He continued: "you are all martial arts practitioners. Although you are different from guwu, you also know some truth. That old man, my opponent, is injured."


    "What''s wrong with the wound? The warrior takes strength as his honor, and even stands up to fight when he is wounded, which shows that he is well aware of death. " The steel gun also said coldly.


    He had no direct contact with Xu Zhendong before, but he was shocked by what Phoenix and radar said. This young doctor was also an expert in ancient martial arts.


    "No, I don''t want to say that. His wound is heartbreak. There are fetters in his heart. It''s like a barrier that can''t be crossed." Xu Zhendong had no choice but to explain things to them slowly.


    These three people obviously have a thorough understanding of the martial arts, and they know a lot about the ancient martial arts, so as soon as Xu Zhendong said it, they understood it immediately.


    "There is a fetter in my heart. This time it''s his wound. What you save is not a physical disease, but a mental and spiritual disease. Dr. Xu, you are a great doctor!" Radar can''t help saying.


    Before that, I didn''t understand why Dr. Xu did it, even more so when he won.


    The three of them were angry for a short time, and the bayonet repeatedly assured that Dr. Xu was not the kind of person who helped tyranny. They just came here.


    It''s really a misunderstanding of Dr. Xu.


    "In that case, we can rest assured."


    "Now, may I tell you something about you?" Xu Zhendong said, looking at their legs, and said, "shall I feel your pulse first?"


    "Here you are!" I didn''t expect that Phoenix would be the first to extend her hand. The slender jade hand is very strong, with muscle stripes, and the meridians are clearly visible.


    Xu Zhendong gently put three fingers on her wrist, and slowly a real Qi entered her body. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her head shook a few times.


    "What do you mean?" Phoenix said very unfriendly.


    "You are all sick!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Shut up Phoenix said sternly, sending out an invisible pressure, but this has no effect on Xu Zhendong, but Qiu Longqing can''t stand it, cold sweat straight out.


    "Uncle Qiu, you go to work first. I''ll give it to you. I''ll call you if I need to." Xu Zhendong said.


    Qiu Longqing quickly left here, the three people look not simple, just the strong pressure is the best proof.


    After uncle Qiu left, Xu Zhendong looked at the two people on the side and said, "this may be more private. Would you like to avoid it first?"


    "No!" Phoenix loud and authoritative voice said, Leng Ling looked at Xu Zhendong, serious said: "say it."


    "Your physiology is messy, and you don''t have sex... Hey... Don''t do it... I''m telling you the truth..."


    In the middle of the story, the other hand of Phoenix has appeared a cutlass. One of the cutlasses is shining, and his eyes are cold and bright. He is angry and almost wants to kill people.


    Xu Zhendong can''t wait to be beaten. Run away!


    The radar and the steel gun were stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter. The loud voice resounded throughout the hospital. With the murderous eyes of the Phoenix, their voices stopped completely.


    Five meters away, Xu Zhendong looked at the angry Phoenix and said, "you asked me to say it. It''s just the first disease."


    Phoenix said nothing and looked at him fiercely. The light of the machete was dazzling, and the blade was even colder.


    "Hello, Phoenix, it''s not kind of you. I''ll see a doctor for you. What I''m talking about is the illness, and... I told them to avoid it. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you that you''re going to be angry again."


    "I''m a doctor. There is no gender difference between patients and doctors. No matter what kind of illness is, it''s just illness in front of doctors. I really don''t mean anything else."


    Phoenix eyes cold Yan, staring at Xu Zhendong, quickly rushed past, in the hands of the machete directly split.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong has to dodge. The true Qi runs. One side dodges. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix comes back again. Xu Zhendong won''t wait to be beaten by her, so he runs quickly.


    "Hey, you two are still laughing!" Xu Zhendong dodged the machete and yelled at the two laughing people, "if you hadn''t heard it, could she have been so angry? You''re not coming to help


    Two people just don''t go down to help, but they know Fenghuang''s temper, fighting is a personal fear of her, and together for so long, they didn''t take Fenghuang as a woman, now suddenly talking about these things.


    Phoenix is very ashamed. Although she is in her thirties, she is very shy about sex. She has no experience at all and has never thought about it.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s avoid it now!"


    Two people said to withdraw quickly.


    "Lying trough, you two... Don''t go..."


    Where two people pay attention to Xu Zhendong, quickly withdrew, snickering.


    Welcome Phoenix''s cutlass, Xu Zhendong very helpless, said: "what do you want?"


    "Beat me!" Phoenix said sternly, very serious.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 180

    Although Phoenix is a daughter, her skill is very good, and her moves are deadly. Even in the face of Xu Zhendong, she stabs her heart with every knife. If you are careless, you may get hurt.


    The real Qi is moving, and the body is very light. Holding a silver needle in the hand, a silver needle in the hand, it is easy to use, and walking with her steady and light steps.


    Two people fight very fast, two people''s agility is also very high.


    Hiding in the dark, the radar and the steel gun did not really withdraw. Hiding on the side, they watched the battle. They were still very excited.


    "Do you see that? This Phoenix really hasn''t changed at all. It has been out for so many years, and every knife is still aimed at people''s fatal shortcomings. Dr. Xu is our hope! " Radar very speechless said, watching two people fighting, it''s really fun.


    "Don''t worry about Dr. Xu. Can''t you see he''s dodging? He is an ancient warrior. Although Phoenix''s fighting skill is very powerful, she is still very weak in front of the ancient warrior. Take doctor Xu''s ability to win Xiao Shijun as an example. Doctor Xu is certainly not weak, but now he doesn''t defeat Phoenix immediately. " Steel gun said, eyes have been with the two figures and rotation.


    "You mean Dr. Xu did it on purpose. He can beat Phoenix quickly, but he didn''t." The radar looked at her suspiciously and thought for a while. Her eyes lit up and said, "I found that Dr. Xu was helping her point out her flaws. I didn''t expect that Phoenix would have such a day. Usually in our whole team, only the bayonet could hold her down. Now it seems that Dr. Xu is not alone."


    "No wonder the bayonet asked us to come with Dr. Xu, and let us be bodyguards. Sure enough, the bayonet''s eyes were fierce, and Dr. Xu was doomed to be unsafe!" Radar continued to say, watching the fight between them with great interest.


    "The bayonet is always for our sake, but for the bayonet, I''m afraid I can''t come back." Steel gun said, seems to fall into memory, said: "the ancient martial arts people, ah, if there is a chance, I will go to revenge."


    "It''s all over." Radar gently patted his shoulder, looked at Xu Zhendong two people, said: "let''s go, it''s time to stop, anyway, Phoenix already know their own shortcomings."


    The two returned to their original positions and looked at the two still fighting.


    "Fenghuang, Dr. Xu, it''s OK. Are you tired? You''ve made this place dirty." The radar called.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes took a look. The silver needle in his hand immediately left his hand and stabbed into the Phoenix''s clavicle with the speed of lightning.


    Phoenix immediately carried a somersault, Xu Zhendong a lunge past to contact her, but did not expect Phoenix still not give up, in the hand of the machete according to Xu Zhendong''s belly poke over, Xu Zhendong one hand raised, a quick pat, her hand of the machete fell to the ground.


    "You are defeated!"


    Xu Zhendong put his arms around her waist, looked into her eyes and said calmly.


    At first, he was a little unconvinced, but he noticed that Xu Zhendong had never been so close to a man with his arms around his waist. He got angry and suddenly pushed Xu Zhendong away.


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless to let go, she can only heavily fell on the ground, issued a dull voice.


    "You pushed me away yourself!"


    "Take out your silver needle!"


    Xu Zhendong squats down gently. The real Qi runs between his fingers. When the silver needle is taken out, the Phoenix gives a slight groan. He immediately recovers his strength, jumps up and stands up.


    Phoenix is still a cold face, the kind of dignity is always unconsciously sent out, living is like always in the army, although there are some lame walking towards them.


    Xu Zhendong followed her and went back to her original position.


    "Dr. Xu, after that, no one came to you?" Radar asked, although he is not an ancient warrior, he will have the corresponding department to negotiate with the ancient warrior''s interference in ordinary people''s lives in the secular world.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knew what he was talking about. When he talked with Xiao Shijun before, he also talked about this issue. But he waited all the time, and did not wait for people from the so-called special departments of the state to come to him. He simply did not care about it.


    "I''m waiting too, but I can''t wait!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "That''s a little strange!" Radar said a, gently sighed, said: "forget it, anyway, you are still here is a good thing."


    The three returned to normal and said, "Dr. Xu, please help us all to have a look. We must have a lot of diseases left behind."


    "Get out of here!" Phoenix suddenly looked at the radar and steel gun, two people said loudly.


    Two people a Leng, immediately understand, quickly get up.


    "Come on, let''s Dodge, dodge!"


    Two people withdraw, cover mouth in snicker!


    There are only two people in the whole consultation room. Fenghuang looks at the open door. Xu Zhendong wisely goes to close the door, returns to his seat and looks at her.


    Phoenix active hand, Xu Zhendong pulse!


    The only serious disease was that there was a abscess on her knee, which contained a small piece of steel, and it seemed to be connected.


    "Have you had an operation on your knee before?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, what''s the steel inside?" Phoenix asked.


    "The steel sheet has been covered with pus. The damage in your eyes affects your thigh nerve. If it can''t be handled in time, your leg will lose consciousness from below the knee." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "because the knee is one of the most meridians of the human body, and it is also the joint joint, it is very troublesome to operate, so I plan to use the way of traditional Chinese medicine to guide the pus out, so the safety will be greater."


    "You are a doctor, do as you say!" Phoenix is very direct, silent for a while, said: "how to solve my physiological problems?"


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, and said seriously: "if you want to find a man to coordinate, once a day, once a week to restore coordination... Don''t use the knife, I have other ways!"


    Phoenix in the hand of the machete and tightly hold in the hand, murderous Teng Qi, angry stare at him, a knife will cut down.


    "I''ll give you a prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. You can go back and adjust it, but it may take a long time, half a month to a month. After all, it''s the most vulnerable part of the human body..."


    "Shut up Although Phoenix''s face was majestic and nervous at the moment, her cheeks were slightly red. She tried her best to bear it and said, "just give me the prescription. I don''t need to know the specific situation. I believe you in bayonet and I believe you too."


    "Yes! I won''t tell you any more. Just take it according to my prescription. It will take at least half a year for you to cure many small hidden diseases. I''m going to let you recuperate for a few days. What do you think? "


    "I''ll listen to you!" Phoenix is very simple, said the sentence with firm determination.


    Xu Zhendong immediately prescribed a prescription. First, he took care of physiological problems and a prescription for recuperating the body. He handed it to her and said, "you go out to find uncle Qiu. He will help you with the medicine."

 Chapter 181

    The problem of steel gun and radar is also very serious. The most serious problem is the problem of steel gun. There is a bullet in his lower lumbar vertebrae. The location of the bullet has seriously affected the nerves of his lower legs. If we can''t deal with this problem properly, his legs will be paralyzed.


    "Dr. Xu, is my problem so serious?" Steel gun himself was also very surprised, said: "when Lao Mo showed me, although he said there was a bullet pressing the nerve, he didn''t say it was so serious."


    "Who is Lao Mo?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "A doctor in our organization." The steel gun grinned and continued: "his medical skill is not as high as you. He can''t do anything about the bullet of the bayonet, but you have done it. Hehe, otherwise we won''t come to you."


    "If there is a chance!" Radar aside, silent for a while, continue to say: "you say with black dragon, we all know that he is watching us in the dark, let him take you to organize walk, need your help."


    "Well, I''ll talk to him if I have a chance." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, we all know about the three of us. Are you sure you can cure us?" Said the radar.


    "I''m not 100% sure, but there are still 80%. The most serious problem among you is the problem of steel guns. Where do you live?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We rented a small building. It''s a little far from here." Said the radar.


    "I suggest you stay in my hospital for the time being. Anyway, there are several vacant rooms here, which are also intended to be used as wards. You should be hospitalized, so that I can know your situation at any time. What do you think?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, we can also help you with security work here." Radar said, looking around again, said: "in the future, we''ll be your bodyguard like bayonets, just eat at the mouth of the pipe. Look at the chaos outside, the Phoenix is really, isn''t it..."


    "Be careful, the wall has ears. Phoenix will be miserable when it hears you." The steel gun interrupts him immediately, looking at the direction of the door, the Phoenix appears and walks in.


    Radar''s face was a little ugly. She lowered her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to look at her.


    Xu Zhendong can only smile bitterly, said: "then I will arrange accommodation for you, and then boil medicine for you."


    "Dr. Xu, we can do this by ourselves. Just tell us where we can live."


    After arranging the three people, Xu Zhendong is a lot cleaner. They are all very regular. Fenghuang also comes out to help clean up the yard. Maybe it''s because he blames himself for his behavior before. Xu Zhendong looks at her help and doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak.


    Next, there are still some preparatory work to be done. When it opens tomorrow, Xu Zhendong plans to make a relatively simple ceremony, which can be regarded as the official commencement.


    Originally, I wanted to invite my parents. After much consideration, I still didn''t invite them. I didn''t know how to tell my parents about my adventure. After all, my experience was too legendary, and there were a lot of dangers.


    You can''t involve your parents because of your own affairs. If you don''t involve your parents now, they are still safe.


    The invitation was handed to some friends in Yingtian, and several university friends called. Tang Chaoshi pushed away the party arranged at home and insisted on coming to Xu Zhendong''s opening ceremony.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Gou laoleisurely came over and said that he was congratulating in advance. Xu Zhendong didn''t go out either, so he made a few drinks and dishes in the hospital and asked Qiu Longqing and radar to have a good meal.


    Seeing that three patients came in before Xu Zhendong started business, Gou Kuangyi was still surprised. Xu Zhendong said that the three were friends.


    "Dr. Xu, did you sign up for the medical exchange? Tomorrow is the deadline. " Gou Kuangyi asked with concern.


    "I''ve submitted my name." Xu Zhendong is very concerned about this problem, so the first thing that he gets all the certificates is to sign up for the medical exchange conference in Yingtian city. He has already signed up.


    "I have all my certificates, so I signed up. I should be able to participate." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that you have a lot of enemies. It''s better to be careful during this period of time, because someone may come to make trouble and don''t want you to participate in the exchange conference." Gou Kuangyi reminds to say.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sign up yet? "


    "Of course, you can sign up. If there is a major medical accident in your hospital, you may be disqualified. This is not unprecedented. I''m just worried that someone will come to make trouble, so you should be careful."


    "Thank you for telling me. I will be careful."


    As the night deepened, Gou went back.


    Xu Zhendong is also very excited and can''t sleep. His hospital is finally going to open.


    The next day, I woke up early and made preparations for the opening. There was no banquet, only free clinic and roll call.


    Yang Wanxiang also secretly found someone to advertise on some local forums in Yingtian city. He knew that there was such a hospital to be opened on the Internet, but he didn''t know who Xu Zhendong was. When he saw that the owner of the hospital was so young, he also doubted one after another.


    The streets and alleys nearby also convey that the former lonely hospital in Yingtian street has reopened. However, it''s also interesting to come and have a look after the new owner. Anyway, it''s a free clinic, and you can have a physical examination without illness.


    When Qiu Longqing opened the gate, he saw seven or eight people waiting at the gate.


    Immediately invite people in, and let everyone in the machine registration machine for registration, there are chairs in the yard for everyone to wait.


    "Longqing, who did you sell this hospital to? You''re still here as a drug collector! "


    "Yes, Longqing, I don''t think it''s very well publicized. It''s estimated that few people know about it, just a few of our neighbors. Besides, the boss of this hospital is too young!"


    "Didn''t the Qiu family pay most attention to this before? How can you so rashly hand over the medical school to such an unreliable person, so young, where can your medical skills go? You are still working as a drug collector here. "


    It turns out that these neighbors didn''t come to see a doctor sincerely, but came to prove that the boss of the hospital didn''t have the ability to cure the disease and save others. At the same time, they also took responsibility for Qiu Longqing to destroy the tradition left by his ancestors.


    "You neighbors, you don''t know that this young doctor is not simple. He can''t judge his appearance. How could I, Qiu Longqing, destroy this hospital for money?"


    "His name is Xu Zhendong. It must have been rumored that there was a miracle doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian hospital. Do you all know that? Xu Zhendong is the miracle doctor. "


    Qiu Longqing said very proud, patting his chest, very proud.


    "What? It can''t be true? I also heard that there was a miracle doctor during this period of time, but how did the miracle doctor come out to open a medical center? Isn''t that possible? "


    "I don''t believe that Yingtian hospital has such good conditions. I''m going to try the doctor''s authenticity today and tear off his mask."

 Chapter 182

    In the lobby of Yingtian luxury hotel.


    Yang Wanxiang has been waiting here since early in the morning. From last night, he always wanted to come here to meet Yin Shoufu.


    Last night, Yin diansen came to Yingtian city with his son and some bodyguards. He stayed in Yang Wanxiang''s hotel. He had to come to meet someone.


    Yin diansen is still quite satisfied with Yang Wanxiang''s reception, but he has no more time to contact Yang Wanxiang. Taking care of his son is his biggest task. He does some work in the morning and takes his son downstairs.


    "Mr. Yin, you are awake!" Yang Vientiane followed, smiling, and focused on the son of general manager Yin. Although the current state is still very bad, it''s better than last time.


    "Mr. Yin, please!" Yang Wanxiang said, stood aside, made a gesture of invitation, and then followed Mr. Yin with a small step, saying: "Mr. Yin, Dr. Xu has opened the door, today is the first day of opening, so Dr. Xu has a free clinic, and some neighborhoods nearby have already entered."


    "Go! Son, come on, Dad, hold you


    Then he picked up his son and got on the bus.


    Following Yang Wanxiang to the Shennong hall on Yingtian street, he saw some firecrackers and flower baskets on the ground. He immediately asked people to take out the flower baskets from the car and put them on both sides to celebrate.


    When Qiu Longqing saw someone coming, he had already come out. When he saw that the man was driving a luxury car with five bodyguards behind him, he suddenly turned pale. However, when he saw Yang Wanxiang among them, he trotted past.


    "Mr. Yang, you are here. Please come in, please come in!"


    Qiu Longqing doesn''t know Yin diansen, but seeing so many bodyguards and general manager Yang leading the way himself, he must be unusual and dare not neglect him.


    "You stand outside and wait. I''ll go in alone."


    Yin diansen said, the bodyguards behind him were waiting at the door, looking like they were guarding the door.


    Qiu Longqing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. He took people in.


    At this time, another person came, but when he saw the five bodyguards in black suits at the door, they were scared and did not dare to go in. They did not speak and looked like sculptures.


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. Yang is here." Qiu Longqing said.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw Yin diansen behind him holding his son together. Xu Zhendong didn''t have a bigger reaction. He looked at the patient in front of him and said, "you go to fill the medicine according to my prescription. Uncle Qiu, you take him to fill the medicine. You don''t have to go to the door to pick someone up. People will come in naturally."


    "All right!" Qiu Longqing is both a doctor and a receptionist. He is afraid that he will not be busy.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, Yin diansen came over with a smile and said, "doctor Xu, I''m here. Do you see


    Xu Zhendong looked at his son and said, "haven''t you taken today''s medicine yet?"


    "No... I just woke up and came here." Yin diansen carefully said, gently put down his son, said: "doctor Xu, now take medicine."


    "Take the medicine first. I''ve just opened here. I''m short of staff." Xu Zhendong said, looked at the registered instrument in front of him, and said, "next!"


    Another patient came over, sat in front of Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I have some pain recently. Please help me to have a look."


    Xu Zhendong gently pulse, immediately know his disease, said: "you are cold, I give you the needle, right away, it''s OK."


    After that, he took out a silver needle from the side table and noticed that Yin diansen was still waiting for him. He said casually, "don''t you go to the registration line?"


    "Line up, register, register!" Yin diansen immediately said, he also wanted to cut in line, looked at Yang Wanxiang, he immediately went to register.


    After registration, I looked at the number of votes and found that there were still seven people in front of me, but I didn''t dare to mess around in front of Dr. Xu. Although I was rich and powerful, these were useless in front of Dr. Xu, and my previous behavior had been verified.


    They went to make medicine.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he put a silver needle in his hand and gently pricked it according to the patient''s acupoints. He twisted it regularly. The real Qi kept going in to dispel the cold.


    Three minutes!


    "Eh, it really doesn''t hurt anymore. Dr. Xu, you''re so powerful. We all wronged you before. We thought you were a quack when you came here to open a medical center when you were young. We wronged you. I apologize to you!"


    The patient said happily and apologized sincerely.


    "No problem, I understand." Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He took up a pen and wrote a prescription for him. He asked him to take the medicine, and then the next patient.


    The next patient just sat down and apologized first!


    "Dr. Xu, we are all together. This place used to be our first choice for treatment. Later, we were very sad that Dr. Lao Qiu was gone. However, seeing you as a young man taking over, we had some doubts, so we came to test. It was our shortsightedness. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t mind."


    "Where is this? You come here to believe me. I will do my duty as a doctor. You are right. Your team has feelings in this place."


    Xu Zhendong said and began to help him.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve come to help!" Suddenly a loud voice came. It was Tang Chaoshi who came and strode over.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at him and says, "you''re here so early. You just came here to help me, haha!"


    Tang Chaoshi glanced at some people here, but there were not many people. He said, "Dr. Xu, now they all have shops."


    "I''m self reliant. I don''t have a strong family like you." With a smile, Xu Zhendong stabbed a silver needle into the patient''s acupoint accurately, twirled it gently, and said, "help me to the door to see if anyone is coming. Why hasn''t anyone come in for such a long time?"


    "What''s more, I said, where did you find those door gods? Five big door gods were standing at the door. If I didn''t know you well, who would dare to come in? When I came here, I met several people who were preparing to come in. As a result, when I saw the five door gods at your door, they left. One of them seemed to cough." Tang Chaoshi said out loud.


    "Door god? What kind of door god? " Xu Zhendong is also confused!


    "The men at the door look like door gods."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Curious, Xu Zhendong prescribes a prescription for the patient. He gets up and walks over. He sees five nervous bodyguards at the door, just like the door god.


    "I''ll go! This... "Xu Zhendong is also quite speechless. He immediately turns back to find Yin diansen, who is preparing the prescription. He says impolitely," Mr. Yin, can your bodyguard withdraw? Since you came in, no one dares to come in. "


    Yin diansen was stunned for a moment. He immediately responded and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Mr. Yang, help me to watch. I''ll deal with it!"


    Yin diansen quickly walked to the door, looked at the five bodyguards and said angrily, "disappear in Yingtian city immediately and go back to Rehe."


    The five bodyguards are still confused, but they can only do it.


    Five bodyguards had just left when there was a call for help from afar.


    "Help, help, I''m dying!"


    A big man rushed in with an old man on his back. Everyone looked sideways. The big man rushed inside and found Xu Zhendong.


    "Doctor, help, help my dad!"


    See the situation is very critical, Xu Zhendong also hurried over, haven''t wait for the patient to put down, hurry to give him pulse.


    This pulse number one, anger flash, looking at the big man, calm said: "this person I don''t save, from where come back to where go!"

 Chapter 183

    Everyone looked at Dr. Xu in surprise. From today''s performance, Dr. Xu is definitely a good doctor, but now he has turned the patient away. How can there be such a doctor.


    "Do you... Do you think I have no money? You help me, as long as you save my father, I''m willing to be a bull for you. "


    The old man threw the old man on the ground and knelt down on his feet to kowtow to Dr. Xu. Everyone looked at him and felt distressed. He was a dutiful son. He knelt down and kowtowed to others for his father''s order.


    "I said no help, no help. Go back to where you come from." Xu Zhendong''s attitude is still very firm, there is no doctor to treat the patient''s compassion.


    Looking at the motionless old people in the place, the neighbors who had come to inquire about the authenticity of Dr. Xu thought it incredible.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you doing this? There''s no doctor who keeps the patient out. "


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, you are so skillful. I have low back pain. If you give me an injection directly, I won''t have any pain. Why don''t you save this man?"


    "The purpose of opening a hospital is to save people, but you let them go. What''s the reason?"


    The neighbors all questioned one after another, thinking that although the doctor''s skill is good, his character is not good!


    And the big man has been kneeling on the ground for help. Dr. Xu looks at the big man and ignores him. He just looks at the old man who doesn''t move and doesn''t look at him any more.


    People came in constantly at the door. When they inquired about the situation, they immediately had a bad impression on the doctor. This was the first day of the store.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter? It''s the first day. You''re going to smash the sign like this. " Tang Chaoshi came over and whispered a question in his ear.


    "Go and smell the old man and see if you can smell anything!" Xu Zhendong said in a low voice.


    Tang Chaoshi was a little surprised, but he went over and asked carefully. He frowned slightly and didn''t know much about it. He came back and said, "it seems nothing?"


    Xu Zhendong a burst of speechless, whispered: "the teacher taught you back to him."


    Seeing the noise outside, Mr. Yang came out to have a look. He also heard the stories of the neighborhood, understood the situation and asked.


    "Dr. Xu, why? This is the first day


    At this time, the captain came in wearing police uniform and strode in happily.


    "Dr. Xu, let me congratulate you on your first day of business... What''s the matter?"


    Before they finished their long talk, they saw the crowd in a circle. When they walked in, a big man knelt down to Dr. Xu. Beside him lay an old man. The old man didn''t move. The big man kept kowtowing to Dr. Xu for help.


    "Police comrades, you help me, my father is dying, the doctor can''t help, you help me persuade the doctor!"


    "The doctor''s conscience of treating illness and saving people has been eaten by the dog. Now I can''t help dying. I don''t have any money from the countryside. As long as I help treat illness, I will raise money. Police, help me!"


    The big man hugged the captain''s leg and cried for help.


    People also began to talk.


    For a moment, everyone gathered around, and more and more people came in. Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to destroy today''s atmosphere, but now he didn''t want to break it.


    "What''s going on?" Gou Kuangyi came in. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was a little confused. He went to the side of Xu Zhendong and said in a low voice, "doctor Xu, I told you yesterday, try not to have a big accident, or you will be disqualified from participating in the exchange conference. How can you not save people? Even if you can''t, try your best to save them."


    "Doctor Gou, you can feel the pulse for that man first!" Xu Zhendong said.


    At this time, President Hua also came to understand the situation and stood in the crowd watching.


    When gou Kuangyi walked by, many people knew him, and his neighbors knew that he was one of the most powerful doctors in Yingtian City, and they comforted him one after another.


    "Dr. Gou is here. Your father can be saved. This little doctor is not good at medicine. He can''t save himself when he sees death."


    "I don''t think this little doctor wants to open a shop. We''d better go to doctor Gou Baotang to see a doctor in the future."


    "Yes, Dr. Gou is not only good at medicine, but also good at medicine."


    Dr. Gou went over and squatted in front of the old man, reaching out to give him a pulse.


    "What are you doing?" The big man clapped Dr. Gou''s hand and yelled, "I don''t want you to touch my father. I''m here to see Dr. Xu. They say Dr. Xu is a miracle doctor in Yingtian city. I''m here to see a miracle doctor. My father doesn''t need your treatment."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t want to be treated for your father''s illness!"


    "That''s right. Dr. Gou is a famous doctor in Yingtian city. Do you want your father to die and stop people from treating him?"


    "How can there be such unfilial descendants? Dr. Gou is a man with excellent medical skills. Don''t worry about such unfilial descendants."


    The masses are also responsible for the big man, but the big man''s face is meaningless, that is, he can''t let Dr. Gou give the old man a pulse.


    Gou Kuangyi was surprised and said, "I''m a doctor of Gou Baotang. I can treat your father for free."


    "My father doesn''t need your treatment." The man said firmly, "I''m here to see Dr. Xu."


    At this time, President Hua came over and asked in a low voice, "Zhendong, what''s going on at this time?"


    "Dean, I guess he won''t let you touch his father in the past!" Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth. The two "fathers" behind him are very long and heavy.


    "Why?" President Hua was surprised.


    "Just go and have a try." Xu Zhendong smiles slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    President Hua really doesn''t believe it. Anyway, he is also the president of Yingtian hospital. The public loves him and knows him.


    "Young man, I''m the president of Yingtian hospital. How about I show your father?" President Hua walked over and said politely.


    People are also looking forward to it. Even President Hua is here. This time, the old man is really saved.


    "No, my father can only show Dr. Xu, you can''t!" The big man said firmly and stopped them.


    President Hua looked at the man in consternation, but he was hit by Xu Zhendong. Is there any mystery.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept once, went to a direction, stayed in front of a slightly older man, and whispered a few words in that man''s ear.


    The man limped, nodded and left, his eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    "Dr. Xu, this The captain, as a policeman, needs to know the situation and come over.


    Xu Zhendong whispered in his ear: "I may need your help now, but it needs to be carried out quietly. Some people don''t want me to participate in the exchange conference and want to kill me."


    "What?" The captain widened his eyes, looked at Dr. Xu in surprise and said, "how can I help you?"


    Xu Zhendong whispered his own method in his ear, and the situation has changed.


    The captain''s eyes widened in shock and looked at the old man lying motionless on the ground. There was pity in his eyes, but now it is cold and cold.

 Chapter 184

    Because President Hua and Gou Kuangyi went into the crowd to treat the old man, but the big man didn''t allow them, the focus of the crowd had shifted from Xu Zhendong to two highly respected doctors.


    Xu Zhendong can also get out of the crowd and arrange his own affairs.


    At this time, Yin diansen came over and asked in a low voice, "doctor Xu, do you need me to do something?"


    "Thank you. Just give your son the medicine. I''ve already asked someone to do it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, if you need anything, Dr. Xu just needs to say that I will help you do it!" As the richest man in Jiangnan Province, Yin diansen had long known that something was wrong when he refused to let two highly respected doctors treat his father.


    "Well, you can help first!"


    Yin diansen left. The matter here is really a small matter for him, which is not worth paying attention to. As long as doctor Xu needs it, he can call someone to deal with it immediately.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s from the radar. He answers it immediately.


    "Sure enough, as you think, there are people watching outside, as if there are people inside. Now this incident has been broadcast live on the Internet. It''s a woman inside, a younger woman."


    The voice of the radar comes, and Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the crowd. As expected, he sees a girl live on her mobile phone. Click on the website sent by the radar, and click in. This is a live broadcast of a traditional Chinese medicine forum.


    "Can we get rid of this live broadcast?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t mean it The radar answered.


    Sure enough, after a while, the live broadcast was gone. Xu Zhendong saw that the girl inside was a little confused. He thought that there was something wrong with her mobile phone and studied her mobile phone.


    However, soon, the girl took photos directly with her mobile phone, and then broadcast the post live in the form of photos, but soon her account was blocked.


    This is strange, she is a little puzzled, looked at the direction of Xu Zhendong, see Xu Zhendong is smiling at her, she was in a panic, low head, turned to go outside.


    The girl disappeared at the door, the mobile phone rang, a text message came, the corners of her mouth smile.


    "It''s OK to finish one, you can temporarily close the internal network, otherwise the impact is not good!"


    Immediately, six policemen rushed in, and the leader was the team leader. When they saw the police coming, the crowd gave way.


    "Let''s let the police handle the case, let''s let it go!"


    When the captain saw the police coming, he hugged the captain''s thigh and said, "Comrade police, where have you just gone? Let doctor Xu treat my father quickly!"


    The captain looked at the two policemen on the side and said, "get out of the way."


    Two policemen separated the big man.


    The captain looked at the man and asked in a cross tone, "why don''t you give two doctors to help your father see a doctor? Both of them are highly respected doctors. If you don''t see them, is there a ghost in your heart? "


    "I... I didn''t, comrade police. I absolutely didn''t. I just heard that Dr. Xu was highly skilled and had free free medical treatment. I didn''t have money. I didn''t have money, so I came."


    The man was a little flustered, but he immediately found his feeling, looked at Xu Zhendong and said angrily:


    "Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu is so hard hearted that he can''t help him. If my old father died, he would have killed him."


    "Just now, both doctors said they could give your father free treatment, but you still don''t agree. What''s your explanation?" The captain asked in a loud voice, and the man stopped talking. The captain continued: "hold him down. Two doctors will show the old man the situation."


    The big man was held down by the police. Gou Kuangyi was the first one to pick up the old man''s hand. Before he had a pulse, he immediately threw the old man''s hand away. His face was a little surprised.


    This move shocked the public and puzzled them.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Gou?"


    Gou Kuangyi looked at the old man for a moment and said, "this man is dead and cold."


    "My father, my father." The big man began to struggle, broke away from the police, thinking that his father rushed over and cried bitterly.


    "My father, I blame Dr. Xu for refusing to treat you. He killed you. You can''t blame my son for not bringing you here. I brought you here. Dr. Xu didn''t treat you. He killed you."


    "Xu Zhendong is the murderer. Police comrades, hurry to arrest people. What are you doing? You are the people''s police."


    The big man lay on the old man, suffering, and constantly responsible for Dr. Xu''s death.


    "What''s the matter? The doctor was so desperate that the old man died. He no longer believed in free medical treatment. As expected, there would be no pie in the sky. "


    "If a doctor can''t help him, he might as well go out of business."


    "It''s a pity that Dr. Lao Qiu worked hard to run this place before and gave it to such a young doctor to destroy his reputation all his life."


    At this time, Qiu Longqing was also a little sad. After these days of getting along, he thought Dr. Xu was really good, but he couldn''t see through the matter.


    "Dr. Xu, you..." Qiu Longqing was very helpless and seemed very disappointed with Dr. Xu.


    "Uncle Qiu, I''ll give you an explanation!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, walked over and said, "doctor Gou, you''d better talk about the specific situation."


    Gou Kuangyi picked up the old man''s hand again and began to feel the pulse. Then his nose came close to him.


    People wait for his result, and all eyes look at him.


    "It has nothing to do with Dr. Xu or shennongtang. I can guarantee that!" Gou Kuangyi said with a firm attitude, and the public also talked about it one after another. He asked what was going on


    "This man has been dead for five or six hours, and there is death on his body. I believe people who have attended funerals know that there will be death on the dead, but ordinary people can only smell death after 12 hours, which is a unique breath of the dead."


    "When the old man came into Shennong hall, I think everyone knows better than me. He came in less than an hour, that is to say, he was dead before he came."


    Gou Kuangyi explained, saying it firmly and calmly.


    "What? You died before you came back? They''ve been dead for five or six hours. How can they be delivered now? How is this son supposed to be


    "You are young and strong. Why did your father die five or six hours before he delivered it? What do you mean?"


    They all accused him of being unfaithful and unfilial.


    "You''re bullshit. My father died just now. It was Dr. Xu who killed him. It was Dr. Xu who killed him."


    In the past, the great man pushed Gou Kuangyi away, pushed him away, and insisted that Dr. Xu had killed his father.


    "I''ve called the hospital, and there will be a forensic doctor to verify whether I died five or six hours ago or just died. I''ll know immediately." Hua Yuan said in a big voice.


    People are waiting for the forensic examination!


    "I think you want to frame Dr. Xu on purpose? Dr. Xu didn''t do anything at all! " Tang Chaoshi saw that he finally had a chance to refute. Of course, he would not miss such an opportunity.

 Chapter 185

    "Dr. Gou is a highly respected doctor. He won''t cheat us. He brought him here when he died. No wonder Dr. Xu didn''t want to touch him. Once he was cheated, Dr. Xu''s reputation would be ruined."


    "Big man, if your old father dies, you can take it home. That''s fate. You have to accept it!"


    "The old man walked well. It''s unfortunate for you to have an unfilial son. I took you to see a doctor when someone died. Why did you go first?"


    Even if people don''t believe Xu Zhendong, they will believe Gou Kuangyi. Doctor Gou''s reputation in this area is guaranteed. Doctor Gou''s reputation guarantees that the man died five or six hours before he came here.


    So it really has nothing to do with Dr. Xu.


    However, the great man firmly denied that his father had just died. It was Dr. Xu who did not help him.


    "I think you really want to kill your father?" Tang Chaoshi couldn''t see it. He went up and said aloud.


    "How can you talk? How can I want to kill my father?" The big man couldn''t help saying aloud, "it''s not easy for my father to bring me up. How could I kill my father?"


    "Well, why don''t you see two old doctors for your father? You''re here to cheat people. You just want Dr. Xu to treat you, and then you slander Dr. Xu. Are you premeditated?" Tang Chaoshi had realized that he had come prepared.


    "No nonsense, I have no premeditation. I''m here to save lives. I have no premeditation!" The man struggled and kept waving his hands.


    "Well, why don''t you explain? Why don''t you let these two doctors treat your father? What do you say? Are you planning to harm Dr. Xu? " Tang Chaoshi''s voice is very loud and his momentum is very strong. He wants to force him to tell the truth.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I just didn''t!"


    When he was forced by Tang Chaoshi, he was also flustered. If there were not so many people here, he would have started to work with this young man.


    Now Tang Chaoshi is approaching step by step, talking loudly, and he is constantly retreating, constantly retreating, even ignoring his father.


    Back to the door, he got up to run.


    Who knows, there is a policeman at the door, and he was caught at once.


    "You run, you are guilty of being a thief, you just want to harm people!"


    Tang Chaoshi said aloud, every step has a momentum.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Now everyone is not optimistic about him and criticizes him. He doesn''t want to help him at the beginning. His heart is a bit broken, and the forensic medicine is coming soon.


    Many people began to apologize to Dr. Xu, saying that they had wronged Dr. Xu. Xu Zhendong just laughed and didn''t care.


    The mobile phone rings, looks at it and smiles. It seems that we have caught a big fish this time.


    This is Xu Zhendong''s goal. He immediately forwarded a photo from his mobile phone to director Bai GONGTING.


    Now it''s a multi-faceted joint attack!


    Soon, the forensic of Yingtian hospital came, with simple equipment, and immediately identified the old man''s death!


    The result came out very quickly. The old man died six hours ago. He died of kidney stones. Now his body has begun to decay, emitting the air of death. Forensic evidence is undoubtedly the most powerful evidence.


    "You want to frame Dr. Xu!" The captain looked at the arrested man impolitely and said, "take it away!"


    President Hua went over and said, "Comrade police, I suggest a DNA test. They may not be father and son. The performance just now is very suspicious."


    "President Xie Hua reminds me that I will find someone to test."


    The old man was carried away and the big man was arrested.


    The doctors and patients here apologized to Dr. Xu one after another. Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the objection of the masses at all. This is human nature!


    At the moment, director Bai on the other side, after receiving a text message from Xu Zhendong, immediately took the police to JINGMAO pharmaceutical company.


    "Dr. Xu, what can I do for you?" Yin diansen came out again, because now things are clear, he is more convenient to intervene.


    "Bring your son''s and I''ll help him see it!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Good, good! Yin diansen nodded excitedly and looked at the number in his hand. It was his turn. He went to the room to bring his son and stood in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Now all the patients are quiet. What happened just now is just a small episode. The police outside are arresting. The inside of the hospital is really calm, as if nothing happened just now. Some of them just talk about what happened in a low voice.


    "Mr. Yin, close the door!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the door. Many patients came in and said, Yin diansen immediately went to close the door and went back to his son. Seeing that Xu Zhendong was still giving his son a pulse, he stood anxiously.


    Although it''s just a pulse, Xu Zhendong''s genuine Qi instilled from his fingers constantly protects his heart, his meridians, checks his whole body, and constantly strengthens and reshapes.


    "Mr. Yin, your son hasn''t received any treatment since he was three years old, has he?" Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and asked softly.


    "Yes, there have always been doctors who want to help my son see a doctor, but many people can''t see a result, and dare not do it. They say they can''t help it." Yin diansen said helplessly.


    "Mr. Yin, to tell you the truth, your son''s situation is really complicated. Before me, what he prescribed was not the disease when he was three years old. That''s not a disease. My medicine is to treat his body''s diseases. Since he was three years old, his body has been suffering from many diseases, because the body''s resistance has become very weak, and no one dares to treat the disease, which leads to many diseases falling into the body."


    Yin diansen didn''t dare to say a word, so he listened to Xu Zhendong quietly.


    Xu Zhendong also wanted to explain everything to him. He continued: "I think your son''s body is too weak. Even now I dare not treat his soul and lead him into the body. It''s a big thing. If I''m not careful, it will make him crazy. That''s why many people dare not move. I believe you''ve seen it from a metaphysical master?"


    Yin diansen hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I once looked for a master of metaphysics on Hong Kong Island. They said that my son lost a soul and said a lot of strange things, just like what you said before about walking on the edge of hell. I''m not very clear."


    "Did he say how he could cure your son?"


    "It seems that I need a doctor in metaphysics, but I haven''t found one."


    "I am!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I can help your son cure his illness, but now his body is too weak. He can only lead his soul back to his original position when he recovers. Just like the metaphysical master of Hong Kong Island said, your son really lost one soul. In fact, it''s all because of you."


    "Because of me?" Yin diansen was stunned.


    "That''s right. Cause and effect are reciprocated. Remember for yourself. If you have done anything immoral in the past, you should make up for it in this period of time." Xu Zhendong also does not want to say too thoroughly, "still have to do good to accumulate virtue!"


    "Well, which businessman can succeed? His hands are not bloodstained and his feet are not covered with white bones!" Yin diansen said helplessly.

 Chapter 186

    The police in Yingtian city are very busy today, because the director of the police department has sent out in person, and the team leader has also led the team in person. The police car keeps calling all the way.


    Many passers-by have looked sideways, looking at this direction, some small murmur.


    "That direction seems to be the direction of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company!"


    Finally someone found out the direction of the police car.


    Inside the police car, director Bai urgently interrogates a middle-aged man, and the police look at him.


    "How long have you been studying this new toxic drug?" Bai GONGTING looked at the man and asked. He looked at a work sign on his body and said, "manager Fang Yongde, right? If you say it now, you can appropriately reduce the crime. If you don''t cooperate with the police, it''s a crime of the first degree."


    Fang Yongde is the general manager of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company. The general manager who took office not long ago replaced Chi Weiqian.


    Fang Yongde didn''t expect that he was arrested by the police just after meeting with the people sent out today. He couldn''t even push off the responsibility.


    "Director Bai, i... I recruit, I recruit all, you must help me alleviate the crime!" Fang Yongde''s words trembled with fear. He was always so timid.


    "Well, now I''ll try you." Director Bai said, looking at a policeman on the side, indicating that the policeman recorded the interrogation record, and continued to ask, "when did you start to study this new toxic drug?"


    "I really don''t know when to start. I just came into contact with things on this level. Before, it should have been the manager of Chi Weiqian. You can ask her." Fang Yongde said.


    "Of course we''ll ask him." Bai GONGTING said, "the next question, now the insiders of this medicine, how much do you know, say it all."


    "All right, I say, all I know!"


    Fang Yongde was afraid to say what he knew.


    Today is a big case. Director Bai took people directly to JINGMAO pharmaceutical company to block the whole company.


    This incident shocked the whole political arena, especially the police and business circles. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This incident soon spread on the Internet, and many people were shocked to see if they had purchased the drugs of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company during this period.


    As soon as this matter came out, JINGMAO pharmaceutical company was directly closed down!


    The ups and downs outside are wonderful, and people are also amazed that some businessmen even seek to harm the interests of the people for the sake of interests.


    In shennongtang, Xu Zhendong calmly sees a patient, as if everything outside has nothing to do with him.


    People will not think that the origin of all this started from shennongtang, from the big man with the dead on his back. It can be said that this matter.


    Many people think that the bankruptcy of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company has stopped here. In fact, it''s not as simple as imagined. It''s just a phased breakthrough. Everyone inside knows that there are still many implications.


    The police will not let go of these implications, and all those that endanger the interests of the people will be thoroughly investigated.


    "Dr. Xu, what you mean is that my son will need to recuperate here?" Yin diansen looked at Xu Zhendong and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Yin, it''s better for you to take him home. No matter how familiar the environment is, it''s good for his recovery. And I need something. I hope Mr. Yin can find it in advance. It''s very helpful for your son''s recovery." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, again said: "soul storage stone."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want him to find this mysterious thing, but it''s relatively difficult for Xu Zhendong to find now. He is rich and powerful, so maybe he can find it.


    "Soul storage stone? What is this? " Yin diansen was puzzled.


    "Your son lost a soul. I can use metaphysics to guide his soul, because my ability is not very strong, so I need a soul storage stone to help me bring back my soul." Xu Zhendong said, hesitated for a while, said: "this thing is very rare in general, at least in my impression is not seen, but I can tell you some clues, the biggest probability of occurrence should be some metaphysical masters, that is, the so-called warlocks, they can use this thing."


    "But this thing can only be used once, so even if others have it, they don''t necessarily give it to you. It''s something you can''t ask for."


    Xu Zhendong light said, is really a very rare thing.


    "Doctor Xu, please rest assured that as long as there is this thing in the world, I will find it." Yin diansen said, his attitude is very firm, for the sake of his son, he can go all out, can be desperate.


    "Well, your son will stay here today. After he digests today''s medicine, I''ll give him the injection. If you have something to do, go ahead!"


    "I''m not busy. I''m not busy. I''m here." Yin diansen said, taking his son to the room to have a rest.


    From the beginning to the end, the son has not spoken, and he has not spoken since he was three years old. He even suspects that he has lost his speech function.


    Xu Zhendong continued to treat people. After experiencing the incident between the old man and the big man, people believed Xu Zhendong and got a lot of recognition.


    Today is a busy day, and some friends are constantly coming. Chi Weiqian, Chi Qiuhua, Zhou Shenbo, Yang Wanxiang, Wu Xiaobai and others are all here.


    To come here is to congratulate and help. There are also some businessmen Xu Zhendong doesn''t know. The main reason is that Yin diansen is here. However, because of the bad influence, Yin diansen has taken all these people away.


    As time goes by, we all rush to lunch because there are so many people all the time that Xu Zhendong has no time to eat.


    In the afternoon, Xu Zhendong gives the needle to Yin diansen''s son. Yin diansen keeps extremely quiet here. Xu Zhendong also runs Zhenqi to protect his heart and recover his body functions. Many of his skills are in decline, and it''s still very good to repair Zhenqi.


    After finishing some work, I was ready to close the stall when a man suddenly came in.


    This man is he Zhaoxiang, he Shenyi!


    Xu Zhendong did not have much contact with him, but when he was in school, because he was recognized as the highest TCM doctor in Yingtian City, he was also well known by Yingtian students.


    I didn''t expect him to come back. After all, there was no intersection, and now it''s off duty time.


    "Doctor he, here you are." In order to show his respect, Xu Zhendong went to meet him personally.


    "Dr. Xu, you are modest. Now in Yingtian City, many people know that there is a miracle doctor in Yingtian hospital, and that is Dr. Xu." He Zhaoxiang also said respectfully, glancing for a while, but there was no one.


    Xu Zhendong also asked him to take a seat. Knowing that he was not here to see a doctor, he said, "I think the miracle doctor he must have come here at this time. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s really something. My grandson lost to you. He''s very trustworthy. He hasn''t been out of the house." He Zhaoxiang said, his words are still a bit arrogant, said: "I come at this time today, one is do not want to disturb your work, two is do not want to make you embarrassed in front of everyone!"


    "I''m embarrassed?" Xu Zhendong was puzzled. He poured tea for him and said, "doctor he, how do you say that?"

 Chapter 187

    He Zhaoxiang is the most famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian City, and the skill of traditional Chinese medicine is also highly respected in Yingtian city. People in the medical college know that he Zhaoxiang is a miracle doctor of Yingtian City, and he is the highest doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The strong are respected, so he will be treated respectfully. Now Xu Zhendong is very polite to his arrival, and he is very respectful to him. Even if he once had a little unhappiness with his grandson, he should also be respectful to the doctor.


    However, today, he said that he would come to embarrass Xu Zhendong, which makes Xu Zhendong not understand. Is it really for his grandson''s sake?


    In the past, he only knew that his medical skills were very high, but he didn''t know his personality. Xu Zhendong paid homage to him. However, if he came to challenge, Xu Zhendong would not shrink back, meet the challenge and defeat his opponent. This is what Xu Zhendong has been doing.


    "Doctor he, is it for your grandson?" Xu Zhendong said with some hesitation: "I always thought that the affairs of our young people were just minor troubles for people of high prestige like you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door to avenge yourself."


    "Dr. Xu, we are all doctors. We all have our own medical products. I believe Dr. Xu can''t be worse than me. I came here today to free my grandson. My grandson lost to you and was forbidden by you." He Zhaoxiang said, very calm, not impatient, very old-fashioned style, said: "in fact, I thank you very much, because you let him really calm down during this period of time to learn, he is very strong in learning, he said his purpose is to beat you."


    "Beat me?" Xu Zhendong smile, said: "this is the biggest pursuit of his life."


    "Dr. Xu, are you too conceited? My grandson has a good talent." He Zhaoxiang is a little unhappy. Although his grandson is usually a fool, he can''t speak ill of his grandson. He said: "although you don''t have much medical skills, you can''t be arrogant in life. You can be proud only by holding on to your talents. That''s a great talent. You''re just a little talent. Too much conceit will ruin your future."


    "Thank you for your advice. Although I can''t compare with the ancient sages, I''m more than enough compared with your grandson." Xu Zhendong said.


    "He Zhaoxiang''s grandson, you think he really can''t match you?" He Zhaoxiang finally could not maintain his old style. His voice was a little loud. He looked at Xu Zhendong with deep eyes and said, "I''m here to lift the ban on my grandson today. I''m going to take him to the medical exchange conference in half a month. If I can''t lift the ban, I don''t think he will come out."


    "That''s his backbone." Xu Zhendong was really stunned. He Baoming had such backbone. I''m afraid his future achievements can''t be underestimated. He continued: "if he wants to take him to the medical exchange conference, he doesn''t need to fight me."


    "Of course, we can''t do that. We he family are honest. Since we lost to you, we have to be free in this way. If we don''t keep our promise, we won''t be looked down upon." He Zhaoxiang said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Doctor he, do you think your grandson will go out with you even if you win me?" Xu Zhendong said that although he didn''t know more about he Baoming, he did have some backbone. He said: "even if you win me, the obstacles in your grandson''s heart are still hard to pass. As a medical student, there are obstacles in his heart. You can only stay under that person all the time. You should know better than me."


    "I..." he Zhaoxiang was stunned. It''s true that as Xu Zhendong said, medical students have obstacles in their hearts. It''s a matter of life. It''s hard for medical skills to surpass those obstacles. That is to say, he Baoming''s medical skills in the future are hard to surpass Xu Zhendong.


    In fact, he knows that he is here to rub Xu Zhendong''s spirit. During this period of time, Xu Zhendong''s reputation is very big in Yingtian City, and he almost has to change himself.


    Although he is still not well-known in Jiangnan Province, according to the current trend, he Zhaoxiang''s reputation as the first miracle doctor in Yingtian city will soon change.


    "Doctor he, you''d better go back. He is the only one who can really help your grandson cross this barrier." Xu Zhendong said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "I will wait for him at the medical exchange conference, and I hope his medical skills can be further improved."


    He Zhaoxiang hesitated for a while, because he knew his grandson''s stubborn temper. It was the same thing whether he would go to the exchange meeting with him or not.


    "Let''s ask Dr. Xu to write a letter to allow him to go to the conference." He Zhaoxiang said, seeing Xu Zhendong''s puzzled performance, he continued: "my grandson is very stubborn. If he didn''t have your permission, I''m afraid he would not go out of the house, but if he knew you were really waiting for him there, he would certainly go."


    In fact, Xu Zhendong had no choice but to write a line to him, allowing he Baoming to follow his grandfather to the tragic exchange meeting and challenge himself.


    He Zhaoxiang sighed helplessly and went back.


    Originally, I was full of confidence and wanted to rub the spirit of this young doctor. I didn''t expect that although this doctor was young, he had insight and deep understanding of medicine.


    Back at home, Hu Xingyi came forward and asked with concern, "how about Dr. he? Coming back so soon? Won? "


    He Zhaoxiang took out a piece of paper, handed it to him and said, "take this to Baoming. Where is the child?"


    "In the pharmacy, he forgot to have dinner again. Since he lost to Xu Zhendong last time, Bao Ming has always been so sleepless and forgetful to study medical skills, especially your medical cases. Recently, he has read many medical books that he couldn''t read before. Many ancient books have been turned out. It seems that he is very serious."


    Hu Xing said that he was very happy. He Baoming, who is usually proud of himself, was finally willing to study medicine seriously, which is to be congratulated.


    However, he Zhaoxiang sighed deeply and said, "I''m afraid this kid can''t get through this barrier. He has been walking hard all his life! The obsession is too deep. "


    "Dr. he, what do you mean? Isn''t that a good thing? " Hu Xingyi asked suspiciously.


    "You won''t understand if you don''t reach a certain level. There is a barrier in your heart. If you can''t surpass Xu Zhendong, his medical skills will never surpass Xu Zhendong. He is the grandson of he Zhaoxiang. I won''t allow him to succumb to Xu Zhendong forever."


    He Zhaoxiang firmly said that his ambition is great. He hopes that Sun Tzu''s achievements will be greater than his. At least he can not only survive in Yingtian City, but also make a name for himself in the whole country.


    "What about that?" Hu asked.


    "It''s clear from the exchange meeting that if Baoming loses, I''ll go up and rub Dr. Xu''s spirit. Since we can''t let Baoming rise faster than him, we can only let him fall down, or stay still, so that Baoming can surpass him!"


    These words come out with a certain spirit, and the firmness in the words makes people afraid.


    Such a teacher, Hu Xingyi as if for the first time to see, completely stunned, did not expect the teacher to this grandson''s expectations so high, do not hesitate to fight in front of everyone!


    Going to war in front of the public will greatly affect the reputation. The so-called World War I fame is a battle in full view of the public. At the same time, it will destroy the future!

 Chapter 188

    There are still two weeks to go before the medical exchange conference. Xu Zhendong''s hospital is not bad. Although it''s not the best in business, it''s not bad either. The main reason is that during this period of time, it''s all about getting rid of diseases and has a good reputation.


    I went to see a doctor calmly and slowly.


    However, many people were very restless during this period. JINGMAO pharmaceutical company was closed down, and many senior managers were arrested. Recently, the news reported that it was involved in the development of a new toxic drug, which endangered people''s health.


    This is a place where many people are shocked by the turmoil in the pharmaceutical industry. JINGMAO pharmaceutical company is still a famous company in the country. Many people trust it very much and buy a lot of herbs from here. Now when problems arise, some people will panic.


    Many companies and former partners have sued this company one after another, which is regarded as a complete collapse, as well as many subsidiaries of the company.


    The discovery of all this shocked people.


    "JINGMAO pharmaceutical company has always been the cooperative company for my purchase. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. There are millions of cooperation projects between us. This time we have to solve it through legal procedures to see if we can get back the money."


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in JINGMAO company, which was very popular for a long time. Businessmen would murder people''s lives and health for their interests. This kind of company would be damned. I bought their company''s products, so I had to go to the hospital for examination!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? I learned from the grapevine that this incident is actually a conspiracy, not just a matter of JINGMAO company, which involves a lot of enterprises. Now TCM is becoming more and more unreliable. "


    "I can''t say that. Recently, there is a young doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is still well-known. He used to be in the position of doctor Lao Qiu. He is very handsome and has high medical skills."


    "Even if there are one or two good doctors, who knows if the little doctor will become the second JINGMAO company? How good was the reputation of JINGMAO company in the past? And now? "


    "Some time ago, there was news about the little doctor treating the dead? Are you not afraid? "


    "Are you stupid? Don''t talk until you know the whole process. Someone wanted to frame the little doctor, but later found out. "


    Many people are talking about the incident of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company, because this company mainly deals in traditional Chinese medicine products, and many people begin to question traditional Chinese medicine again.


    During this time in Yingtian City, the topic of traditional Chinese medicine is naturally a rookie in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Xu Zhendong. There are still quite a lot of people discussing him.


    For these, Xu Zhendong will only use his own medical skills to prove himself.


    This period of time is still very calm, at least no one will come again for medical trouble, which is more relaxed.


    On the first day of its opening, a new type of toxic medicinal materials came out, which shocked the medical community. Only a few people know the truth, one of them is Xu Zhendong.


    In fact, the initial root cause of this incident is the poisoning incident in the medicated food workshop. Since then, the team leader and others have been paying close attention to it, and it is the second time for the big man to come in carrying the old man behind his back to challenge Xu Zhendong.


    This time also successfully caught the big fish, this is the net.


    The team leader also made a great contribution in this event, and was praised personally. He also came to thank Xu Zhendong for helping him.


    Many people think that this event is over. But Xu Zhendong and a small number of team leaders know that this matter is not over.


    "Dr. Xu, we have found the latest progress. I want to tell you about it!" The team leader came to Xu Zhendong''s Hospital happily.


    "Captain, you don''t have to tell me that I''m not your leader. You can repay director Bai." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, during this period of time the team leader has been reporting to himself about the progress of this series of cases.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a great contributor to this series of cases. I may need your help in my future work." The leader of the brigade said with a smile that he was very happy during this period of time. He solved a big case and had a greater chance of promotion.


    "All right, you can say it. Make a long story short!" Xu Zhendong poured him a cup of tea and said.


    "This incident involves the Peng family. The Peng family has some close ties with JINGMAO pharmaceutical company. We found the existence of that new drug in one of their clubs. Now we have been observing it secretly."


    The captain said, as if he were very careful.


    "Peng family? That''s a good thing. If you find evidence, you can handle the case. It''s no use telling me. I can''t help you! " Xu Zhendong is a little depressed. He can''t help himself with these things.


    "I want to borrow someone from you." Finally, the fox''s tail came out, laughing.


    "Who? Uncle Qiu Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Of course, he knows who he wants to borrow.


    "You know it The team leader said in a low voice, "radar, I need him to help me track this case. Without him, I can''t investigate some rigorous problems at all, so I hope you can borrow it from me."


    "He is in the convalescent stage now, which is inconvenient to move, but his computer technology is not bad. Go and ask if he can help you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, as long as you agree, he said his life is yours. He only obeyed your orders. I didn''t expect that there were stubborn people."


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly. These three people are the same kind of people as bayonets. After saving them, they give their lives to Xu Zhendong.


    At present, the treatment of these three people is still in progress.


    Now there are many people living in the hospital, including Bai Ningxue, radar, Chi Qiuhua, and occasionally Yin diansen and his son come to live for a day or two to cooperate with Xu Zhendong''s treatment.


    These are some major cases. Xu Zhendong''s daily work is to check their conditions and deal with them in time.


    "Dr. Xu, we have a medicine that you need to identify for us!" The team leader took out a small bag, a transparent plastic bag with a few leaves, "this is something we got from a club of Peng family. Because our work needs to be kept secret for the time being, we can''t take this thing to the hospital, we can only come to you. I believe you."


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled because these leaves were dark red and had been dried in the sun, but they were very flat. There was no withered and wrinkled appearance at all. This was very strange.


    "OK, I''ll check it for you." Xu Zhendong was curious. Although it was night, he wanted to know what it was. When he took it out, he immediately smelled a fragrance, which had a refreshing effect.


    Careful observation, the mind constantly appear Shennong ancestors of medical knowledge base, all kinds of strange herbs have appeared.


    Suddenly see a similar thing, Xu Zhendong suddenly a shock, surprised to look at these leaves.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter? See what? " Seeing doctor Xu''s reaction, the team leader asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 189

    "Destroy the dead wood." Xu Zhendong was shocked. This kind of wood can be said to be a treasure or a deadly poison. It depends on how you use it.


    Seeing that Dr. Xu was so shocked, he asked in a low voice, "Dr. Xu, what kind of wood is destroying dead wood? How come I haven''t heard of this kind of wood


    "Ruikui wood is a kind of valuable and rare wood. It can be said that it is full of treasure and poison. It depends on how you use it, because it has the function of catalyzing the aging of life. If this kind of wood is eaten in any way, it will promote the function of the body to enter the exhaustion period earlier, That is to say, it can make people die early. "


    ¡±But if you use it properly, you can use it on some people with dwarfism to make them grow up normally. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is polarized. If normal people eat it, it will cause all kinds of harm without any benefit. If people know how to use it, it will be priceless. "


    It mainly depends on how you use it.


    It has to be said that Xu Zhendong was too shocked by this thing, because he needed it. Maybe it could be used in medicine, or in practice or later.


    "Dr. Xu, since you need it, I''ll give it to you. It''s just a sample I''ve taken. In fact, it''s not much. It''s about a kilo. It doesn''t work in my hand, but I don''t believe Dr. Xu will use it to harm people."


    The team leader said that Dr. Xu''s heart of helping the world is well known. Dr. Xu will definitely give play to this thing where it is needed.


    "Well, thank you." Xu Zhendong said, very impolitely put it away, said: "you go to check this matter, if this thing is used in improper places, it is harmful, in general it is not found out, can not find out what causes, but can find out the human body skills in accelerating decline."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll do it right away."


    The captain went to work as soon as possible.


    Xu Zhendong also had a busy day. He cleaned up, went back to the villa to take a medicine bath, and then went to bed.


    Time passed peacefully. The team leader reported something to Xu Zhendong from time to time. However, three days later, he found a person whose physical skills were rapidly declining.


    Xu Zhendong applied the silver needle to save the Pengs with the ancient needling method of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. He thought he could win the Pengs with this breakthrough. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find the Pengs, but he got rid of a small Chinese medicine shop.


    As time goes by, it is getting closer to the day of Yingtian Medical Exchange Conference.


    Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine came back to participate. Xu Zhendong retired from Yingtian hospital and signed up in his own name. On the other side of Yingtian hospital, Wang Zhenguo personally led the team and took the other two doctors to the battle.


    Chi Weiqian has been very busy all this time, because he is very busy preparing for the company. Zhou Shenbo also comes here to see his wife from time to time and helps Chi Weiqian by the way.


    Chi Qiuhua''s recovery is not bad. Now the uterine wall has been repaired for more than half of the time. Zhou Shenbo wants to do that with her, but Xu Zhendong stops her. He says it''s not good yet. If he wants to give birth to a healthy baby, he can bear it again. Of course, Zhou Shenbo chooses to bear it.


    "Zhendong, our company is in the preparatory stage. You occasionally care about the company''s affairs. Otherwise, you don''t know that I sold the company. You have invested 100 million yuan, and Yike is not here." It''s not the first time that Chi Weiqian and Xu Zhendong have supper.


    Chi Weiqian now rents a suite near the company. The company is not far from shennongtang. They often come out to eat something late at night.


    "I''m sure you won''t, and you''re not that kind of person!" Xu Zhendong smiles. He believes that Chi Weiqian is not the kind of person who forgets his own interests. "Now that JINGMAO company has collapsed, don''t you have any feelings?"


    "What do you think?" Chi Wei shallow said, sexy little mouth bit a mutton kebab, happy chewing, said: "because I have been in that company, I will be sad?"


    "Isn''t it? At least I''ve been there. I have feelings! " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Zhendong, boss, Mr. Xu, you really don''t understand the world." Chi Weiqian took a sip of the wine and blushed slightly. He said, "when I came out of JINGMAO, how did I get out? Before I went back to resign, I had been called by the other side and dismissed directly!"


    "Is that what you''ve said before?" Xu Zhendong hesitated.


    "No, it''s impossible to be exposed now. Even if the Lius are down, I''m safer." Chi Weiqian said with a smile: "I was going to talk about a business before? I was fired because I didn''t have a deal. "


    "Is that so? Will there be any more premeditations? " Xu Zhendong felt that it was unreasonable. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, when you were in the economic and trade pharmaceutical company, did you know about the new poison?"


    "I know that I had the right to know at that time, because a lot of things needed the procedures on my side. In fact, I was against it at that time, and those senior executives did not agree with me. As long as the amount of that thing was not too much, it would not have any impact. I know that it was only temporary."


    "And it does have an aphrodisiac effect, but that thing is as addictive as drugs. If it accumulates a lot, people will have problems. So I objected at the beginning, and others agreed. In fact, this is one of the reasons why I was expelled. "


    "But now I think about it, I''d like to thank them for driving me out, or I''ll really go in with them."


    Chi Weiqian has a sense of survival and is lucky to be kicked out. Now many senior executives of JINGMAO company are either on the way to a lawsuit or on the way to prison, but she can have a night chat with Dr. Xu here.


    "Do you know if this new poison has anything to do with the Peng family? Or how much do you know about it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Director Bai has asked me, and I have said that since I objected, they try not to let me know more people who are involved in this matter. I just have the right to know, and I don''t know anything else, and I can''t participate in it." Chi Wei said.


    "That''s it Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "come on, cheers. The day after tomorrow is the day of the medical exchange conference. Wish me a good journey. I must fight the reputation of shennongtang this time."


    "Well, I wish you a good journey. Your medical skills will shine in the exchange conference. Gold will shine." Chi Wei said that his lips became a little red because of drinking. He looked very sexy. He raised his glass and said happily, "here, cheers!"


    Two days passed quickly.


    Today is the day of the exchange conference.


    "Uncle Qiu, we are not open today. Clean up and go to the exchange meeting!"

 Chapter 190

    Yingtian City, Sanshui hospital.


    "Dr. Zhang, this time, I hope you can help me beat that little doctor, right?" This is Liu Zehui''s words.


    "Mr. Liu, the Liu family now is not the Liu family of the past. Please don''t use the tone of command when you talk to me." Doctor Zhang said, looking at Liu Zehui, the former owner of the Liu family, unfriendly.


    "You... Zhang Peng, you''ve been pushed by an inch. Even if the Liu family is now down and lonely, I tell you that if we want to kill you, we can still kill you." Liu Zehui stamped his feet angrily. In the past, the Liu family was still in its heyday and helped him a lot. Now the Liu family is lonely, and he turns his face away.


    "Sorry, I have Peng family now. In order to support you, Liu family is finished. Don''t compete in front of me." Doctor Zhang didn''t want to pay any attention to it. He stepped away and went to find a representative of Sanshui hospital. He whispered as he walked, saying: "even without you, I will beat Dr. Xu personally. He''s a rookie in the medical field. He just exaggerates."


    Longhua Hospital.


    There is a lot of harmony here. The situation of Peng family is very tense recently. Although the police keep their investigation secret, Peng family is still aware of it.


    In an office of Longhua Hospital, Peng Tianyi is facing an old doctor, and their atmosphere is dignified.


    "Zhou Hongyuan has to do it, do you understand?" Peng Tianyi looked at the old doctor in front of him and said sternly.


    "Mr. Peng, Zhou Hongyuan has been reluctant to participate in this kind of activity since he went to Yingtian hospital last time. It''s not easy to persuade him." This man is the president of Longhua Hospital.


    In Longhua District, the Peng family is equivalent to the Liu family in Sanshui District, and even more powerful than the Liu family. They are self-developed and powerful, and the Liu family needs the help of Liu Jiaying.


    "I don''t care what the reason is. Anyway, Xu Zhendong must fall down. His traditional Chinese medicine is too powerful. Our intelligence shows that he may have seen the destruction of dead wood. The policeman often runs to shennongtang. It must be about the destruction of dead wood."


    Peng Tianyi said, his attitude is very firm, looking at the president, there is no doubt that this time we must fight back.


    "If this matter is found in our Peng family, you can''t escape. You are also one of the responsible persons. It''s inconvenient for us to take action in the light. We can only kill him at the exchange meeting. Now his popularity is booming. It''s better to take down his reputation now. It''s good for us all."


    "If he falls from his present position, even if our affairs are found out, we still have time and opportunity to turn around, do you understand? Otherwise, our Peng family will not be able to protect you. Everyone will participate in this matter, and you will get dividends from it. "


    The conversation between them became more and more serious, and the content was quite confidential, quiet in the whole office.


    Peng Tianyi finally said a word about their dispute.


    "If Zhou Hongyuan doesn''t come out, you can see that Xu Zhendong must be pulled down at the exchange conference anyway. We Peng family will also have a backhand, and we will let him die more thoroughly." Peng Tianyi said with a firm attitude and a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade him. If he doesn''t fight, I''ll fight, OK!"


    The two sides finally reached an agreement!


    And Yingtian hospital is more interesting.


    Wang Zhenguo looked at the doctors in the hospital, especially the other attending doctors of the surgeons, quite speechless.


    "I ask you, today is the deadline, decision personnel, we will start immediately." Wang Zhenguo looked at the crowd and said, "in previous years, you all actively wanted to participate in this exchange conference. What''s the matter with you this year?"


    "Dr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t want to contribute to the hospital. Now I''m not even as good as director Jiang of Chinese medicine. It''s said that director Jiang has learned a lot of skills of traditional Chinese medicine from Dr. Xu. It can be said that his skills are very good. We are not as good as director Jiang of Chinese medicine."


    "Why did Dr. Xu leave? I think you know better than us. Originally, we had the best hope to get the place to participate in the provincial exchange conference. Now that Dr. Xu is gone, our hope is gone. Don''t tell me that you can compete with Dr. Xu."


    "Dr. Wang, you''re just Dr. Xu. Many cases have confirmed this. We don''t have any hope of winning the top. Maybe we can''t even get into the top three."


    "I think we should give some opportunities to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. All previous exchange conferences have no share of them. This year, director Jiang and Dr. pan are good at medicine. Even if Dr. Xu is not in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can still become an important Department of our hospital. They have the right to fight and have the strength."


    These attending doctors are in a meeting. This time, President Hua will give Wang Zhenguo the full power. He needs to find several people to fight with him.


    In the past, we all actively wanted to learn and communicate. We thought that when we went, we could always be the focus and enjoy the attention of the public. But now that Xu Zhendong appeared, Xu Zhendong must be the focus.


    Another point is that the medical skills of those people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine have generally improved a lot. When Xu Zhendong was in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, he taught them a lot. It can be said that he knows everything, and everyone in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has benefited a lot.


    Because of Xu Zhendong''s amazing medical skills, they want to participate in the traditional Chinese medicine department. Maybe they can get a good place.


    In the face of these people''s rebuff and praise of TCM, Wang Zhenguo is very angry. He doesn''t like TCM and Xu Zhendong. Every time he sees Xu Zhendong, it''s his own bad luck.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to see Xu Zhendong at the exchange conference. Who knows if it will be his own bad time again!


    "You... You really don''t want to go?" Wang Zhenguo is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. Are these people still the people he knows? Helplessly said: "Xiaotian, you go to the Chinese medicine department director Jiang and doctor pan called over for a meeting."


    In shennongtang, Xu Zhendong picks up a wooden box and goes out with Uncle Qiu.


    "Dr. Xu, during this period of time, I found that I learned some medical skills from you. Your medical skills are really amazing." Qiu Longqing said, with a simple and honest smile, and said, "we can keep a little low-key in the early stage of today''s trip. I''ve been with my father before, and most people like to embarrass the new show!"


    "To embarrass the new show?" Xu Zhendong smiles a little. Although he is still the sixth skill of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, he finds that many people are cured every day by opening a medical center. The power of belief is transformed into his true Qi, consolidating his strength, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    So even if it''s the sixth needle skill, he can still shine in the conference.


    "Let''s go to gou Baotang first. Doctor Gou said we should go together!" Xu Zhendong said lightly, not worried at all, and not worried about being embarrassed.


    Danger always comes with opportunity.


    Wealth can only be sought in danger!

 Chapter 191

    It''s not only the big hospitals that are preparing for the war, but also many Chinese medicine centers are preparing to start. This can be said to be the biggest event in Yingtian medical circle. All the hospitals and centers are preparing to start.


    Time shouldn''t be wasted. Qiu Longqing has participated with his father several times. Many people like to embarrass the more famous newcomers. Now Xu Zhendong is the most famous one in Yingtian medical field.


    Many successful people also like to come here to see a doctor. In addition, Yin diansen and his son come here. Xu Zhendong''s reputation in Yingtian city is not hard to imagine.


    When they came to the door of Gou Baotang, Gou Kuangyi, Gou Yanbai, Gou Qiang and two drug collectors in the hospital were ready to go. When they saw Xu Zhen''s arrival, they immediately welcomed him.


    Gou qi''ang is not so enthusiastic. He knows that Xu Zhendong''s art is powerful, but he is just unconvinced. During this period of time, his grandfather always wanted him to defeat Xu Zhendong as a teacher, and Xu Zhendong is younger than him. If he loses Xu Zhendong as a teacher, he thinks it''s a shame.


    "Doctor Xu, let''s go. I''ll take a car with you!" Gou Kuangyi said and came with big steps.


    "Grandfather, you... Forget it, Dad, let''s go!" Gou qi''ang said and went to his car and drove in.


    Xu Zhendong welcomed the arrival of Gou Kuangyi, opened the door for him and invited him in. Qiu Longqing drove the car and they sat in the back seat.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that some medical people from other cities also came here this time. This is not only an exchange between us in Yingtian City, but also other people coming together." Gou Kuangyi said, smiling one by one, and said, "in previous years, other doctors came to communicate with each other, but this year there may be a little more, and some people are not good at it!"


    "What''s wrong with those who come?" Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment and said, "will it be aimed at our doctors in Yingtian city?"


    "I''ve heard that some people are here for you." Gou Kuangyi said, thinking about it, and said, "do you remember the Ren family in Beiliu? This pesticide family has never been here before, but this year, it''s aimed at you. "


    "Against me?" Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just Beiliu Renjia. I''ll make him look good. Is it an expert on pesticide poisoning? I''m looking forward to his challenge. "


    "Dr. Gou, what is the main purpose of this exchange meeting? Can you tell me more about the rules or steps? " Xu Zhendong is open-minded to ask for advice.


    "There are three days in total. The first day is mainly public free clinic. At that time, some patients will come to see a doctor. Don''t think it''s just an ordinary free clinic. These people are screened and all have certain difficulty. It can even be said that the difficulty of some patients is the same as that of your grade certificate in Rehe city examination. They all have certain difficulty."


    Gou Kuangyi said, his face is very serious, this matter is related to Xu Zhendong''s future, also related to the future of traditional Chinese medicine. If he wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine, so that the world will receive the benefits of traditional Chinese medicine, he must let people believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I understand, this can really reflect our ability. What about the next day?" Xu Zhendong expressed his understanding.


    "The next day is the mutual PK between the representatives. Select some cases that are recognized as very difficult, and let everyone treat a patient. It''s a bit similar to the internal competition in Yingtian hospital before you."


    In this way, Xu Zhendong knew immediately, that is, the same case, everyone analyzed together, gave the final plan, and then decided on the final plan and treatment.


    "What about the third day?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "On the third day, we will fight for the championship. We will choose a patient with a world problem or incurable disease for treatment. This is the main play." Gou Kuangyi said, pondering for a while, said: "you should know Tang bingle, right? He became famous in this war. At the beginning, he took part in the national competition, but there were foreign experts on the scene at that time. What others could not solve, he solved it, and he became famous all of a sudden. "


    "Tang family, Tang bingle!" Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. Did the battle of becoming famous of Tang start from this kind of exchange conference here?


    "Since it''s a terminal disease, it''s basically hopeless. What if no one can cure it in the championship fight? Is there no champion? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, there will be a champion in the next day''s competition. If no one is cured on the third day, the champion on the second day will win the championship. On the third day, you want to give a counter attack. Even if you don''t have any achievements in front of you, but if you cure people on the third day, you will be the champion, and those behind you will move down!"


    Gou Kuangyi said, eyes slightly narrowed for a while, very firm said, deep eyes seem deep bottomless.


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Xu Zhendong''s mouth is proud and smiles.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s a more interesting one!" Gou Kuangyi said, his mouth raised, said: "since ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are competing for social status between each other, when the time comes, traditional Chinese medicine will become a school, western medicine will become a school, all feel that they are very powerful, this is not in the rules of the game, but people always subconsciously carry out such a position."


    "The competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine?" Xu Zhendong gently shook his head, said: "Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own strengths, this is nothing to stand."


    "Oh, Dr. Xu can have such a balanced attitude when he is young, and the road in the future will be very wide!" Gou Kuangyi said, looking at Xu Zhendong with approval, and said: "today''s young people are competitive, and it''s difficult to have a normal mind, and it''s rare to treat the problem of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine fairly."


    Talking with each other, Gou Kuangyi told Xu Zhendong a lot of interesting things and precautions about the previous medical exchange conference, so that Xu Zhendong could perform better in it.


    The venue of the exchange meeting is not far away, just in Yingtian square, Yingtian city. It is full of people. Police come to maintain public order, and more people come to watch.


    There are so many people who want to see which doctor is the best this year. Things related to life are always concerned by people.


    If any hospital or hospital can make a good performance in this exchange conference, it will make a great change in their business in the future, because there is a big report on this, you can show your strength and patients can rest assured.


    Therefore, many hospitals want to play their part in this competition. In order to gain a firm foothold in Yingtian city in the future, enhance the reputation of the hospital and double the value of the participating doctors, once they have a good performance, it will be of great benefit to the hospital or this person.


    People are constantly watching this.


    The government, the masses, the media and so on all come to pay attention to this matter. Health is the most concerned thing of the people.

 Chapter 192

    The three-day exchange conference is about to start, and many people are paying attention to it. It belongs to the people''s livelihood and also belongs to the medical profession.


    There is a fixed parking lot. If you want to enter the square, you need to walk for ten minutes. The police keep order and everything is in order.


    Before arriving at the parking lot, Gou Kuangyi introduced many people to Xu Zhendong, who came to attend the exchange conference. Medical experts from all sides came late one after another. After that, he left with the people from Xiangyi hall.


    Seeing this, Gou Kuangyi was a little curious and said, "Dr. Xu, it seems that he is not very fond of you."


    "It''s a strong opponent!"


    The two sides will communicate and move forward. They will have their own accommodation here. These are all provided by the government, because there will be a three-day exchange meeting here. Local people can choose not to stay and come back the next day, but there will be a place to rest.


    Along the way, he met many people and said hello, but Gou Kuangyi found a strange phenomenon. Many people didn''t like Xu Zhendong very much when they saw him. They seemed to be hostile.


    Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are unconvinced with Xu Zhendong and greet him with an opponent''s attitude.


    "Dr. Xu, how can I feel that you have offended many people?" Qiu Longqing said something speechless.


    The two have come to the residence, where they can put some of their own things. There are police to guard the gate, which is also a big hotel.


    Entering the hotel, I have separated from the people of goubaotang!


    "Didn''t you say that other doctors would be difficult to be a rising star?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly. Sitting on the bed of the hotel, he said, "Uncle Qiu, there are five or six other people, and there are several attending doctors. We are only two people. We are a little weak. Are you afraid of harm?"


    "I''m not afraid. It''s not a fight. More people have more chances to win. Now the competition is about medical skills. I believe Dr. Xu''s medical skills will have a good performance in this exchange conference." Qiu Longqing is very relieved. I believe Xu Zhendong can win glory.


    "Thank you for your trust. We still have one hour to prepare. I''ll sleep for a while. Call me when it''s time. "


    Time goes by.


    Before fighting, it is very important for Xu Zhendong to get more sleep and keep the best condition.


    At the same time, in a hotel.


    The Peng family took a person to the hotel.


    "Our goal is to let Xu Zhendong not be trusted on the first day, not let him shine on the first day, and assassinate him in the cradle." Peng Tianyi said, his eyes twinkling murderous, the whole person is a little cold.


    "Mr. Peng, this is the medicine we found from abroad. At present, it hasn''t been put on the market. Few people know it. Xu Zhendong can''t see it. This time, he will definitely die. He won''t be allowed to enter the next day."


    Peng Tianyi opposite a middle-aged man said, suit and shoes, looks very serious, but also face flashing light.


    "As long as Mr. Peng arranges people in, everything will be OK."


    ¡±I''ve already arranged that the man can definitely go in. I don''t believe it. At the exchange meeting, Xu Zhendong will treat the dead. He still wants to do something about it. " Peng Tianyi sneered, as if he had seen Xu Zhendong being driven out of the exchange conference.


    If Xu Zhendong is expelled at that time, he will be the first person to be expelled from the exchange conference, which will be unprecedented!


    "Dad, I''ve seen Zhou Hongyuan. He''s here!" Peng Renxin said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I also saw master Zhou coming. Did you invite him?"


    "Hum, I see how Xu Zhendong, a little doctor, can jump around this time. Don''t think you can rest easy with baigongting as your umbrella. Since you are good at medicine, I can''t let you stay in medicine."


    "Master Zhou, but I spent five million to invite him out. He will help me defeat Xu Zhendong this time and get more money." Peng Tianyi said, looking at the direction of the exchange conference, he said: "not only Zhou Hongyuan, but also many medical families are fighting for us. This time, I will let you Xu Zhendong fall into disrepute and never turn over!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go and see how the arrogant Xu Zhendong was driven out." Peng Renxin said happily.


    He knows that his father has always been 100% sure of what he does. Just like the police are investigating their Peng family, they still have no further progress after such a long time, and they can''t find out the Peng family.


    All these are his father''s methods. There will be no loopholes.

 Chapter 193

    The Yingtian square has been full of praise and attention from all sides. This important medical exchange meeting held every three years is a major event of the whole Yingtian City, because it is not only famous doctors but also some rich businessmen who come to this exchange meeting.


    When a person has a certain amount of wealth, he is most worried about his own life and health, and they need to run a huge industry, which will also consume a lot of energy, and their bodies are also very prone to diseases. Therefore, the people who come to this kind of exchange meeting must be many rich businessmen, even many rich businessmen from various cities.


    If you are sick, you will come for help from thousands of miles. Only when you are healthy can you enjoy happiness forever!


    The first day of free clinic is about to begin, and doctors are coming in one after another. Many wealthy businessmen with patients are taking care of their patients in the waiting room. Some people come out to see what doctors have this year, and they have a preparation in mind, which doctor will treat their family patients.


    The doctor''s position is surrounded by a circle. Around the square, there is an exit. Each representative unit has its own position with its name written!


    Now many doctors have taken their seats.


    Xu Zhendong also came down from the hotel, and Qiu Longqing helped to carry the medicine box.


    "Uncle Qiu, who is that over there?" Xu Zhendong looks at the young man who is already sitting on the seat. He is very strange. He also looks at his luggage. He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "That''s Pang Qifeng, the Pang family in Yingtian city. Pang family is a representative of traditional Chinese medicine in Zhongchun City, but this year they sent only a young man." Qiu Longqing said that he had met his father in previous years.


    "People from Zhongchun?" Xu Zhendong looked away and saw a girl in a Chinese tunic suit, which was quite surprising. He asked, "who is that girl?"


    "It''s also from other cities. I haven''t seen this girl, but look at the sign in front of their seats. It''s a family caretaker in Tengnan city. Family caretaker in Tengnan city is also a famous medical family in Jiangnan Province, which has a deep foundation in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Qiu Longqing told Xu Zhendong something he could know.


    When Xu Zhendong came here for the first time, he was quite strange to many people. He could not know all the doctors in Yingtian City, let alone the doctors in other cities. Maybe some famous people knew that there was such a family, but it was quite difficult to know the people inside.


    Xu Zhendong asked Uncle Qiu for advice from many people, and uncle Qiu also told Xu Zhendong that he had a bottom in his heart.


    Xu Zhendong found that this is not only the PK between hospitals in Yingtian City, but also involves more cities. However, the people from other cities are basically the younger generation or a doctor who is not very strong.


    "Oh, brother Qiu!" Suddenly a middle-aged man, who was similar to Qiu Longqing''s age, came face to face and said something in surprise.


    "Manager Ma, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Qiu Longqing seemed a little surprised, but he responded immediately and said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the middle-aged man. He also stood beside a secretary. The beauty secretary looked pretty pretty, that is, the foundation of his face was a little thick and his makeup was a little thick.


    "What? Your father''s gone. Why don''t you come and visit? " Manager Ma said something blandly. He looked at a medicine box in his hand and said in surprise: "Yo, are you still carrying a medicine box? Don''t tell me you''re going to have a place here, too? I don''t remember your medical skill reaching such a level! "


    "Manager Ma, I don''t need you to evaluate my medical skills. Goodbye!" Qiu Longqing said coldly, quickening his pace and walking towards the seat.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and followed Uncle Qiu.


    Watching Qiu Longqing and the young man leave, the corner of manager Ma''s mouth is slightly raised, which is quite charming.


    "Manager Ma, who is Qiu Longqing?" The Secretary asked strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter who Qiu Longqing is. The important thing is the young man around him." Manager Ma still looked at their backs and said, "is this young man too young and overestimated? Just now I despised Qiu Longqing so much that he didn''t dare say a word. "


    "Who is that young man? It''s worth manager Ma. You came from Tangmu city to deal with him? It''s just a little nurse working for people The Secretary said disdainfully.


    "You don''t understand. Let''s get ready. I''ll see what the little doctor can do! Don''t let me down too much. If you can''t catch a move, it won''t be fun. " Ma Jingli said with interest.


    Xu Zhendong and Qiu Longqing also went to their seats. As a stall, the traditional Chinese medicine stall is relatively simple, that is, a table, several chairs and a bed.


    In the case of Western medicine, there is an ambulance parked behind the stall. The ambulance is fully equipped and can be provided to doctors for surgery or rescue. This is a specially reformed ambulance for the exchange conference.


    There are stalls interspersed between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. On the left and right of shennongtang are Longhua Hospital and Dongbian hospital, both of which are big hospitals. According to Qiu Shu, Dongbian hospital is a private hospital, a hospital in Dongcang city.


    As for Longhua Hospital, Xu Zhendong knew that he had a meeting with Dr. Zhang here. He was in his own medicated food workshop.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes also scanned the dozens of hospitals and the shuttling between hospitals. He saw that Gou Baotang, Xiang Yitang, Yingtian hospital, Sanshui hospital and other hospitals were all in them. However, many stalls were separated, and it''s not good to say hello now.


    They also came here and met acquaintances one after another. They had a good talk.


    Free clinic is about to start. Everyone can''t leave the booth too far, so Xu Zhendong won''t go there to say hello.


    "Zhendong, I''ll help you!" Chi Weiqian came and stood behind Xu Zhendong with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised, but she was still very surprised. During this time, she had a good time with Chi weishallow. But isn''t she busy preparing for the company recently¡° Isn''t the company very busy? Why do you have time to come here? "


    "It''s very busy, but today is your first day to participate in such a big scene. I know that there are only two of you. I''ll take a little time to come. By the way, Yang Qiankun will come to help you later."


    Pool not shallow sweet said, the face is really intoxicating, Xu Zhendong can''t help but look at a few more.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s about to start. Is there anything else we need to prepare?" Qiu Longqing is checking the medicine box in case something necessary is missing.


    "Just bring our main herbs. I''ll take the silver needle with me." Xu Zhendong takes back his eyes from the pool, takes out the silver needle, puts it on the table and says it confidently.


    And at the moment, a man and a woman appear in the center of the square, the attention of the people!


    "Today is the 34th Medical Exchange Conference in Yingtian city. I''m the host..."

 Chapter 194

    The host talked a lot about the meeting in the Central Committee. They were all official words. Xu Zhendong just listened to them. There will be a pamphlet on everyone''s desk about the history and development of the meeting.


    Two hosts, one male and one female, are very professional. Xu Zhendong and others don''t care much about the opening of the host, but talk with people around him or arrange something that may need to be used later.


    "Dr. Xu, I have all the main herbs with me. Do you want to see what else is missing?" Qiu Longqing said and asked modestly.


    After getting along with Dr. Xu during this period, he knew that Dr. Xu was a very good doctor and respected from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, there is really no need to add, who knows what kind of medicine the patient will use next, can only prepare some may be used, and here is a free medicine library, need can be filled here.


    "That''s it. There should be no missing." Xu Zhendong said, looking around at other stalls, want to see the faces of these people, are the pillars of the medical profession.


    The two hosts talked for a while, and finally stopped talking nonsense. The mayor appeared and directly announced the beginning of the exchange conference. He liked this kind of simple person.


    Under the maintenance of the police and security, we began to guide the patients into the field. Because it is surrounded by a circle, the patients will choose their own doctors when they come in. If you want to see any patient for you, you will go to the stall.


    Of course, the relevant information of the doctors in these stalls is published to the world. The patients who come in are more organized, and their voices are not very loud. There are also traditional Chinese medicine. The pulse diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine needs to be quiet, and the heartbeat listening of Western medicine also needs to be quiet. Therefore, the whole scene is still very quiet under the control of the security and the consciousness of the patients.


    More than ten patients come in at a time, mainly one for each.


    It''s the patients who choose the doctors on their own initiative.


    See other stalls have patients past, wait for a while, but no one came to xuzhendong shennongtang.


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Each patient has a stall, but there are two patients in the same stall at the same time. They would rather wait than come to Xu Zhendong''s shennongtang, which is more embarrassing.


    "This..." Qiu Longqing also slightly embarrassed, eyes have been looking at the two patients.


    It seems that the security guard also talked to the patient and pointed to Xu Zhendong''s direction, but both patients shook their heads and were not willing to come.


    Qiu Longqing is so angry that he wants to curse people.


    "What do these people mean? Look down on us? " Qiu Longqing said angrily.


    And the nurses of Longhua Hospital and east hospital beside him laughed and secretly laughed.


    But Xu Zhendong is as calm as water. He is not impatient. His eyes are scanning people. Even if the patient doesn''t believe in himself, he will be idle first.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Qiu." "We all know Dr. Xu''s reputation in Yingtian, and patients also know that there must be something fishy in it. We can''t take it lightly," Chi Wei said thoughtfully


    Qiu Longqing looks at Xu Zhendong with some doubts. He is still so calm and calm, which makes people feel that he is the kind of mature person.


    "Dr. Xu, shall we sit like this?" Qiu Longqing asked.


    "What else can we do but sit like this?" Xu Zhendong said that when he observed other doctors saving people, he also paid special attention to the woman doctor in Zhongshan suit. She turned out to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and from her technique, she seemed to be very skilled.


    "In the first few rounds, the patients'' condition is relatively simple, but in the last few rounds, it is difficult." Qiu Longqing said, looking at other people have a patient treatment, they have no one to come, some uncomfortable.


    "From simple to complex?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth smile, he sat here.


    At this time, the male host came and first apologized to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry, we all arranged one patient for each booth. We let the patients choose their own doctors. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to come to you. All the patients behind us have been arranged. Can you wait for me to ask for instructions and then arrange one for you?"


    "May I ask Dr. Xu to take a look at it for me?" At this time, a crowd behind him rushed over and gasped. This is a girl. The host was a little stunned, and Xu Zhendong was also a little stunned. The girl continued: "it''s not me who is ill. It''s my mother. We all heard about Dr. Xu of shennongtang. I also want to participate in today''s free clinic. Originally, we have applied for it, but who knows that we suddenly told her today, Our application failed. "


    At this time, her mother was carried by a middle-aged man. The man was very strong, but the mother on her back was very haggard. Her lips were dry and black, and her breathing was difficult. She was in a very bad state.


    "I want permission. It''s our doctor''s job to treat and save people. Now her mother''s condition is very dangerous." Xu Zhendong looked at the host and said something. He saw that the host was hesitant. He had never hesitated before, and he was just a host. Seeing that the host was hesitant, Xu Zhendong continued:


    "Even if you don''t agree with me officially, I will treat her. Let''s take it as my personal free clinic. Come on, we won''t go inside. We''ll be here in the back. Let''s put your mother down. Uncle Qiu, come and help. "


    Host some helpless, he also wanted to save people, but he did not have the authority to decide, said: "Dr. Xu, you first save people, I go to ask for instructions."


    "You shennongtang don''t have to do this if you don''t get patients, do you? It''s against the rules. " Longhua Hospital people said, words full of irony.


    "That''s to say, it''s only effective to treat people inside, and it''s only the patients arranged inside. It''s shameless for shennongtang to treat people outside because they don''t get the trust of patients. They don''t know how such people can get the places to participate in the exchange conference." The nurses in Longhua Hospital are more and more cynical.


    "Do you know what a doctor''s benevolence is? You are also doctors. What about your medical ethics? " Qiu Longqing is really angry, though he doesn''t know why Xu Zhendong is a little famous through this period of time, and why no patient here believes him.


    Just angry, these nurses also ridicule over, Qiu Longqing which also can bear, directly open.


    "Anyway, the doctor is idle, and the patient looks very serious. Is he going to die just because of this so-called rule?"


    The crowd who came to watch couldn''t see it, so they helped Qiu Longqing to meet the nurses of Longhua Hospital.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know Dr. Xu''s reputation in Yingtian city? No matter what serious or minor ailments, we all know that Dr. Xu can cure them. We don''t know if people here are up to something. No one trusts Dr. Xu."


    "Dr. Xu, you save people first. Hum, it''s just Longhua Hospital. We''ll help you with him."


    The masses enthusiastically helped shennongtang meet the little nurses in Longhua Hospital. The little nurses didn''t dare to say anything more. The doctors in Longhua Hospital also said a few words. They were aggrieved, but they didn''t dare to say any more words.

 Chapter 195

    The masses are very lovely. It''s the doctor''s duty to help Xu Zhendong connect with Longhua Hospital. If the medical products are good, they will be supported by the masses. Just like Xu Zhendong now, the people here are all people in Yingtian City, and they all know doctor Xu''s character. Doctor Xu''s reputation during this period is very good.


    "What the hell is Longhua Hospital? I still remember when I went to Longhua Hospital some time ago, the attending doctor even prompted me to give the doctor a red envelope first. I have never seen such a shameless doctor."


    "It''s normal to see a doctor and give a red envelope now, but what the doctor asked for on his own initiative is really missing. This hospital is shameless enough. Now seeing doctor Xu''s rescue, he even wants to stop it. Is there any pity?"


    "How can such a hard hearted man be a doctor? What a misfortune on earth


    The masses don''t speak against them at all. Anyway, they don''t speak against the law, and they can''t stand the sarcasm of the nurses in Longhua Hospital. They don''t have public morality, they don''t want to help, and they still want to stop others from treating patients.


    To this, Xu Zhendong chooses to ignore completely, save a person to matter.


    "Uncle Qiu, please help me to press one of her people. I''m going to apply the needle now. You should be careful." Xu Zhendong said, a little nervous.


    "Dr. Xu, what can I do?" A crowd came and asked.


    "Thank you. Help me get some water. The patient needs it!" Xu Zhendong said,


    The crowd was very happy to help fetch water.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you. My mother depends on you. We were going to your hospital, but we came after you when we learned that you were here." The girl cried and said.


    The girl''s father is worried, but he can''t say anything. He can see that he is dumb. Xu Zhendong also shows that he helps to hold his wife and put her on the bed.


    When Dr. Xu was in a hurry to save people.


    People on the host side of the office found the problem.


    "What? Did you say that outsiders came to Xu Zhendong for treatment? What about Xu Zhendong''s patients? " This is an old man, wearing a white coat, and the badge says: Dong Guoliang.


    "Dr. Dong, it''s like this. The person we arranged to go in didn''t go to Dr. Xu''s stall to see a doctor. His stall has been empty all the time, and some people said that it was originally registered here, but later it suddenly failed the examination. She came here today directly."


    The host said, a little nervous.


    "That''s the case. They are saving people now. Anyway, Dr. Xu is idle. Isn''t it good to save more lives?"


    "What a fart!" Dong Guoliang scolded loudly, said: "you go to find a few bodyguards to stop."


    "Stop?" The host was stunned for a moment and confirmed again, "that patient looks very serious. Do you really want to stop it? Isn''t that good? "


    "I said stop, stop. He has broken the rules of our exchange conference by doing so. If he doesn''t abide by the rules, then don''t come and bring people to stop him right away!" Dong Guoliang said very firmly, very angry.


    "Then I''ll say you''re going to stop it."


    "What did you say? You said I wanted to stop it? You want to die, don''t you? " Dong Guoliang stares at him. He is so angry that the meridians on his neck are protruding. He says, "who is that woman? Forty years old? "


    "Almost." Host Leng for a while, it seems that the leader knows that the patient, really as the girl said, could have come, was the black curtain down?


    "You deal with it. You can''t call my name anyway." Dong Guoliang said, looking outside, said: "this matter is done, I give you 50000, if they don''t stop, then drive him away, Xu Zhendong is just a little rookie."


    The host is very muddled, but also a little excited. With 50000 yuan, just stop Xu Zhendong from saving people.


    However, his heart is still very tangled, after all, this will make his conscience condemned, and people will also scold themselves, and his reputation will stink.


    But it''s impossible not to carry out the orders of the leaders now!


    Go out and trot with two security guards.


    "Dr. Xu, stop your treatment immediately. Now it''s an exchange meeting. It''s illegal for you to do so."


    The host did not dare to speak up. The two security guards wanted to stop him, but they saw that Dr. Xu was saving people in an emergency. He was still very serious and focused, as if the patient was in a critical moment of treatment.


    "What''s the matter with you? You asked the doctor to stop saving people? Are you human? "


    "The host, I remember you, my sister is a reporter, I will let my sister put your behavior in the newspaper, I now spread your behavior to the Internet, I see how long you can jump."


    "There are media over there. It seems that the media has come here. We gather here. When the media comes, there are reporters. We quickly ask them to interview the host''s idea and stop the doctor from saving people."


    One by one, one by one, the crowd scolded the host and took the initiative to stop the two security guards.


    The police will be here in a minute.


    "What''s the matter?" The police came to have a look and saw Dr. Xu with a smile. He knew Dr. Xu and helped them with the case.


    The masses talked things out clearly, but also said the host to the bad, the police immediately had a bad impression on the host.


    "It''s our duty to keep the scene of Dr. Xu''s rescue from being damaged by a few more people." Said the policeman, very just.


    "Uncle policeman, good job!" A little girl looked at the police uncle admiringly, "I will marry the police uncle when I grow up."


    The little policeman smile, very warm heart, but did not say anything, looked at the two security guards, said: "you go back to their posts, do you want to stop it? Where is your conscience? "


    The two security guards immediately withdrew, leaving the host alone here to be cursed by the masses.


    At this time, the media has shouldered the camera to come, click the fierce shot a few times, the host quickly slipped away.


    I can''t take that 50000 yuan!


    At this time, some doctors also leaned over to watch Xu Zhendong save people. They did not speak. The masses surrounded Xu Zhendong, uncle Qiu and other doctors in the middle, not to be disturbed by outsiders.


    And somewhere in the crowd.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t seem that things are going in the direction we expected!" This is a young man, dressed in a suit, looking at the location of shennongtang surrounded by heavy.


    The middle-aged man also had some helplessness and said, "Damn, how does Dong Guoliang do things! I cooperated with him in this way, but he couldn''t drive shennongtang out and lie in the trough. "


    "Uncle, now that the police are over, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do." Said the young man.


    "It''s hard to do anything. If you break the rules, you will be driven out. If you dare to break the rules of the game, no one will blame you." Said the middle-aged man.


    "We helped her to get in. We thought it would hurt shennongtang to be driven out. We didn''t expect shennongtang to dare to break the rules and win the support of the masses."

 Chapter 196

    Dong Guoliang, as a member of the jury of this exchange conference, had been instructed to let shennongtang lose its reputation in this exchange conference. At least he could not go higher in the future. It was better to disappear in this exchange conference.


    He learned that the order was to act according to his own principles, so when he heard that the host came to report to him that Dr. Xu of shennongtang did not make treatment arrangements at the exchange meeting, but treated people outside, he thought that this might be the arrangement there.


    He will be like this, regardless of the consequences, but also let the host drive people out. Once Dr. Xu''s treatment is stopped, he will be criticized by the people. In this way, his reputation will decline. If he doesn''t stop, he will be driven out. In order to show his skills here, if he is a person of current affairs, he will stop.


    "Dr. Dong, that..." the host came back, some incoherent said: "the people of shennongtang did not stop, and some of the people are not controlled."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Guoliang was stunned. If this matter is not handled well, his official career will be affected. Although he is the president of the Medical Association, some rich businessmen can still use their money to ruin their future.


    "Originally, it was a foul, but the masses felt that he was doing the right thing and supported it. Now even the police helped him and supported him in curing the disease." The host said, some helpless, this kind of hard work on his people to do.


    On hearing this, Dong Guoliang angrily went out with a cold hum. He planned to go to the meeting in person.


    "And the media is coming. It seems that the media is going to report on it!"


    The host once again said that Dong Guoliang, who was about to go out, suddenly stopped. What a sensitive word the media is. Once it is exposed by the media, it will be ruined!


    "What is the attitude of the media? Is the focus of attention on his violation of rules or just saving people Dong Guoliang is a president. Of course, he will not act impulsively.


    "It seems to be the main report that he saved people."


    Dong Guoliang, like a deflated ball, stepped back a few steps, returned to his seat, sat down, and sighed helplessly, saying: "I am also very helpless. Now there are so many media. A good doctor wants to save people. The people support him, the police support him, and the media report him with positive energy. I really can''t help it."


    In the field outside, many hospitals have cured the injured patients, and now the patients are relatively simple.


    Seeing that shennongtang is here for a lot of people, these doctors have heard about what happened just now and come to see the situation one after another.


    Originally, we saw that shennongtang, the hospital that just appeared this year, was not popular. We all felt that it was a bit of relief, especially the doctors in western medicine hospitals. They felt that it was a crisis of trust and that without credibility, their business would be greatly reduced in the future.


    But who would have thought that before long, shennongtang has become the focus of public attention, and many people have paid attention to it, so that some hospital stalls have not been paid attention to.


    Some of them can''t get angry. Now we can deal with the patients in our hands and come to see the young doctor''s skill.


    Who knows, when they came over, the people surrounded Shennong hall tightly, so they couldn''t get into it to see doctor Xu''s medical skills.


    When he tried to squeeze in, he found that Dr. Xu was putting away the silver needle and removing it from the patient. The patient''s breathing was stable. Although he looked a little tired, he was looking better.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you. I knew you would save my mother. Thank you, Dr. Xu!"


    The girl knelt down to doctor Xu. She was very excited and kowtowed to Xu Zhendong.


    "No, it''s my duty as a doctor. I think any doctor who sees it will save people." Xu Zhendong quickly helped her up. The little girl was very sensible.


    Uncle Qiu also came to help the girl, took Xu Zhendong''s prescription and handed it to the girl. He said, "take your mother to have a rest. This is the key for us to have a rest here. Take your mother to have a rest. When we go back, take your mother to our hospital and have a look."


    "Good, good, thank you, uncle Qiu." The girl happily took the medicine, looked at her father and said, "Dad, we carry our mother to rest. At night, we go to shennongtang hospital."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you go to shennongtang now!" Chi Wei looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, are they in the hospital?"


    "Yes, there are still a lot of people here. You can go directly now and find a person named radar to arrange hospitalization for you. We''ll go back to work at night." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu."


    The girl''s father can''t speak. He puts his hands together and bows to Xu Zhendong to express his gratitude.


    Seeing them off, the masses praised Dr. Xu''s benevolence.


    "Dr. Xu, are you a good man? People who were just dying were soon cured, and their looks improved a lot. "


    "Like some big hospitals, we know how to bully patients. We can''t afford to waste money in such places. Let''s go to Dr. Xu''s shennongtang."


    As the crowd dispersed, other doctors crowded in. Seeing the patient''s face reviving, they knew that Xu Zhendong''s treatment was effective.


    "Dr. Xu has a wonderful hand." This is a middle-aged man, wearing a white coat and smiling at the corners of his mouth. The smile is very complicated.


    "Doctor Duan, I didn''t expect it to be you! You''re the one to lead the team this year Qiu Longqing said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Doctor Duan shook hands with Qiu Longqing absently, but his eyes were on Xu Zhendong all the time. He said, "doctor Qiu, you shennongtang have a very good successor. It''s just not Qiu. "


    "It doesn''t matter what the family name is. What''s important is that Dr. Xu is a good doctor and has the heart of benevolence and righteousness to help the world." Qiu Longqing said, confident and proud, and said, "I won''t do something shameful for money like someone else."


    "Qiu Longqing!" Doctor Duan''s tone suddenly became condensed. The unhappy doctor turned around and left.


    The conversation between the two people is not the focus here. The focus of everyone is on Dr. Xu, who has expressed their willingness to go to shennongtang to see a doctor.


    In front of the public, it is most popular to cure and save people. At the beginning, there were some small episodes, which attracted people''s attention.


    The media also asked a few questions. Xu Zhendong didn''t want to be interviewed by the media. He felt that this was what a doctor should do, and there was nothing to be proud of.


    As time goes by, basically everyone has already dealt with the patients in their stalls. This round of free clinic is over, and there will be several rounds in the future!


    Immediately into the second round of the state, a lot of people are concerned about shennongtang.


    It can be said that from the first case, shennongtang has become the first focus of this year''s exchange conference.


    This time, the two patients wanted to come to the shennongtang booth, but on a first come first served basis, Xu Zhendong also successfully cured them.


    This time, the treatment was mediocre and not outstanding. Xu Zhendong said that he was calm.


    At this time, Yang Qiankun also came, he came to help, as a good brother.

 Chapter 197

    Knowing the rules, it''s not a good thing to be too outstanding in the early stage, and it''s still a newcomer. They all say that they will embarrass the new comer. Xu Zhendong tries to keep a low profile.


    In the second round, Xu Zhendong''s performance was mediocre. Longhua Hospital performed well. Zhou Hongyuan rescued a relatively serious patient and got everyone''s attention. The nurses of Longhua Hospital looked down on everyone present with high spirits.


    Zhou Hongyuan''s medical skills are recognized in Yingtian city. Even if we look at the whole Jiangnan Province, he is also a famous medical doctor. It is said that his father, master Zhou, is behind him.


    In the next third round, Xu Zhendong still maintained a mediocre performance. Other hospitals became the focus, and Xu Zhendong was gradually inundated.


    Yang Qiankun can''t see it any more. The places where Xu Zhendong used to be the focus are now full of talents. Xu Zhendong can''t become the focus and get more popularity.


    "Zhendong, are you conservative? It''s not your style? " Yang Qiankun is here to help, Xu Zhendong''s treatment process is very serious, but there is no outstanding place.


    Naturally, it can''t get the attention of the media and the masses. The attention of the first scene has gradually dissipated, coming and going fast.


    "Yang Shao, the good play is in the future. Our goal is tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. That''s the most wonderful place." Xu Zhendong said that now it''s a free clinic, and it can''t be too eye-catching. Originally, new people are not very popular here. If they fight for more people''s light, they will surely attract more enemies.


    If there are many enemies, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be hard.


    "You mean you can do better, but you deliberately preserve your strength?" Yang Qiankun said with a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, quite curious.


    "Yes, now I''m going to cure the patients. If I want the patients to catch their eyes, I can use silver needles. My ancient acupuncture method can cure the patients on the spot, rather than let them get better slowly." Xu Zhendong said, looking around the people, roughly also know the face of the people, and the means of the people.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has been observing other people, observing the treatment methods of more than a dozen stalls here, and he will pay attention to them, especially the treatment methods of some people who offended before he came here, such as Ren''s family in Beiliu, Duan''s family in Pingle and so on.


    In fact, it''s not just Xu Zhendong who is keeping his strength, but many people are keeping his strength. Tomorrow is the day of contention. Tomorrow will be more exciting, and there will be more hush heads. Of course, the media will pay more attention than today.


    If no one can treat the cancer the day after tomorrow, then tomorrow will be the most wonderful one of the whole exchange conference.


    As time goes by and the sun goes down, all the free clinics go smoothly without major accidents. This is also what we expected. After all, this is only the first day. Bad things are the beginning of bad luck.


    "Next is the last patient of today''s free clinic."


    The host said that the staff had begun to bring the patients slowly, and the family members of the patients also accompanied them.


    Among them, the patient who came to Xu Zhendong didn''t make Xu Zhendong feel strange, but his family members didn''t think of it.


    This man turned out to be manager Ma. A little unhappy manager Ma happened before. He turned out to be the patient''s family member. Beside him was a skinny looking man with no age. This man was supported by his secretary, and he came over like a stroller.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong was very upset, but he couldn''t bear to see the patient dying. He didn''t say anything. Now the free clinic is that the patient chooses the doctor. Although the doctor can refuse, Xu Zhendong won''t refuse the patient because of his personal grudge.


    "Manager Ma, is this your relative?" Qiu Longqing was not happy at once. Looking at this skinny patient, he felt sad and angry.


    "A distant relative." Ma manager very casually said, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu has not refused to treat patients, right?"


    Said to look to other locations, all the stalls have patients, if now Xu Zhendong refused, some can not say the past.


    "Naturally, I will not refuse patients. As long as patients have needs, I am duty bound as a doctor!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the patient, said: "Uncle Qiu, help put the patient on the bed."


    Although Qiu Longqing doesn''t like manager Ma, he is now facing patients. Of course, he knows there must be something fishy about it, but he can''t refuse it now.


    Yang Qiankun didn''t know the reason. He used to help. With the help of the two, the patient was put on the bed. Manager Ma, who was on the side, never touched the patient or helped him. This made Xu Zhendong and Yang Qiankun unhappy.


    Xu Zhendong gently gives a pulse to the patient, and he is suddenly surprised. This person has been malnourished for a long time, and all the skills of the body are consuming fat that is not in the body. Now the skin and bones are also caused by the lack of food and malnutrition for a long time, and many diseases are left on the body because of the lack of food and clothing.


    "Uncle Qiu, get a bowl of sugar water and drink it for him!"


    Qiu Longqing will get the sugar water immediately.


    "Dr. Xu, how are my relatives? Can it be cured? " Manager Ma''s mouth smile, evil smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Look at your bright clothes. Uncle Qiu calls you manager Ma. How can you say that you are also a manager level person?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Yes, I''m the personnel manager of a Trojan horse company in Tangmu city. What''s the matter? Does Dr. Xu have to check the employment situation of the patients'' family members? I don''t mind explaining it to you if I have to. "


    Manager Ma is very proud to say, no taboo, also did not show disgust, but is more interested in the appearance.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Ma pingting of the horse family of a Trojan horse company in Tangmu city. I''m also one of the pillars of our horse family. It''s not like a little doctor like you. I''m bringing my relatives to treat you now. That''s to give you face."


    "If you cure my relatives, maybe our Ma family will give you a lot of money, at least 500000. Haven''t you seen so much money? Little doctor! But you don''t have to thank me. You deserve it. I''m worried that you''ll have money and die. "


    The more he said this, the more arrogant he became. He gently stepped up to the heavily makeup secretary on the side, and the secretary was very cooperative and asked him to hold him. However, he suddenly pushed away the Secretary and said in disgust:


    "You just helped him? Don''t come near me. Go and wash it. It''s filthy. "


    "Well, you didn''t ask people to help you!" Secretary Ao Jiao''s hair, chest two already exposed large half of the jade peak, choppy shiver.


    "I don''t want to know about you, but from your introduction, your family should be good." Xu Zhendong said.


    "That''s natural. In Tangmu City, our Ma family is the second. Who dares to be the first?" Manager Ma said with great pride.


    "Well, since your Ma family is so powerful, how can you make relatives unable to eat for a long time and lead to serious malnutrition?" Xu Zhendong looked at manager Ma and asked loudly.

 Chapter 198

    "This... I..." in the face of Dr. Xu''s reply, he was incoherent. I didn''t expect that the doctor would dare to question him like this. He is a member of the Ma family in Tangmu city. Although he is in Yingtian city now, the financial resources of the Ma family can''t be underestimated. "This is our Ma family''s business. What does it have to do with you? You''re a doctor. You''re in charge of curing the patients. "


    "This man is seriously malnourished. Although he has eaten some porridge these days, he can''t make up for the nutrition he lacked before. Now he is not suitable for treatment and needs to take good care of himself first." Xu Zhendong said that this is entirely based on the patient''s current physical condition.


    "You mean you don''t want to treat a patient?" Manager Ma said out loud. People from several nearby stalls heard it, and the people behind the stalls also heard it.


    Originally, this was a relatively quiet place. Now when he called so loudly, many people heard him and looked at him.


    "Sure enough, I''m here to make trouble!" Xu Zhendong was very helpless in his heart, but the patient was really a patient, and he also noticed that people were looking at him one after another.


    "Ma family in Tangmu City, right?" Yang Qiankun is not so talkative. He has long been unhappy with this man. Hearing the conversation between them, he became even more angry. Looking at the crowd, he said aloud:


    "This man claims to be Ma pingting of Ma''s family in Tangmu city. He says that Ma''s family is the second in Tangmu City, but no one dares to say the first. The patient he sent here is his relative. The patient has been malnourished for a long time. Is that how Ma treats his relatives? It''s a close family. "


    "Tang Trojan horse''s family has always been a good impression. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I finally saw it." Yang Qiankun yelled loudly. Many people looked at it and said that what Yang Qiankun wanted was the result.


    Ma pingting was a little nervous and wanted to interrupt Yang Qiankun''s words. He glared at him fiercely and said in a low voice: "boy, you are just a little nurse. Don''t ruin your future. Otherwise, no one can save you. Don''t think you are in Yingtian city. I can''t make you. Besides, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Qiankun suddenly became interested. He looked at him, then looked at the crowd and said, "do you hear me? Manager Ma said he was going to kill me? I''m so long. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. You''re a green onion. You said you''d kill me. "


    "You... Boy, you wait for me. I''ll make you regret it." Ma pingting was very helpless in the face of the criticism. He could only write down the man''s appearance in silence, go out and try to kill him. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, can you cure my relatives?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said aloud, originally wanted to keep a low profile, but obviously this has become the focus again, "but not now, his body is very weak, serious malnutrition, I need to let him recover for a few days to carry out treatment, of course, these days I will stabilize his condition, but can''t carry out treatment."


    "Well, it''s just that you don''t have the ability. If you can''t cure it, you just want to push it for a few days with such a low-level excuse. After a few days, the exchange meeting will be over, and you won''t be affected. Do you think I don''t know your little trick?"


    Ma pingting said aloud, greatly doubting. Some people in the masses also think so, but only a small part of them believe in Dr. Xu''s medicine.


    "I, Xu Zhendong, can swear here that this patient is my Xu Zhendong''s patient. Even if the exchange meeting is over, I will treat him, and the free clinic will not change." Xu Zhendong three fingers to the sky, loudly swear.


    "Hum, swearing is useless. Nowadays, there are many people who don''t keep their word. Who knows if you are! I don''t believe your oath! Unless you cure the patient now. "


    Ma pingting just didn''t believe it and said it out loud.


    At this time, Qiu Longqing brought a bowl of sugar water.


    "Dr. Xu, here comes the sugar water!"


    Xu Zhendong took the sugar water and gently gave it to the patient. The patient didn''t speak all the time. Seeing the sugar water, he was a little excited to drink it. He was very worried. He choked a few times because of the worry. He patted him on the back and asked him to slow down.


    After drinking the sugar water, the patient laughed contentedly, as if he hadn''t drunk anything for a long time.


    "Uncle Qiu, this patient has a rest for a while, and he will be treated in a few days." Xu Zhendong said, very calm.


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Xu. I brought the patient to you because I believed you. Are you just perfunctory? You are not worthy to be a doctor. What kind of doctor is a doctor who can''t save people! " Ma pingting said aloud.


    A lot of people came around, and some of them said that they supported doctor Xu and Ma pingting.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Gou Kuangyi came and asked hesitantly.


    "Dr. Gou, you may as well have a look at the patient''s condition!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    Gou Kuangyi''s gentle pulse was also startled. He said: "this man is not suitable for treatment now. He has many diseases, but his body is seriously lack of nutrition. If he is careless, his life will be in danger. He needs to take care of his body before treatment."


    "See, now other doctors have the same result. Is Dr. Xu''s diagnosis wrong, and other doctors are also wrong?" Yang Qiankun said very impolitely.


    At this time, other doctors also gave the patient pulse, the pulse of traditional Chinese medicine, immediately came to the result, similar to Xu Zhendong''s result.


    This made Ma pingting very embarrassed.


    "Hum, you Chinese medicine practitioners are all on purpose. I don''t believe in your Chinese medicine. I want western medicine to come and have a look. Chinese medicine has no scientific basis. I believe in western medicine. Please come and have a look!"


    "Let me have a look!" There was a voice on the side. It was Dr. Zhang from Sanshui hospital. He came over with a stethoscope. His face was very kind. Everyone gave way.


    Dr. Zhang came over and slowly put the stethoscope on the patient''s chest. With a slight surprise, the stethoscope moved and auscultated many places on the patient. He also opened the patient''s eyes, mouth and other places for observation.


    People looked at him and waited for his results. Dr. Zhang put away the stethoscope, looked at Ma pingting, looked at Xu Zhendong, and finally looked at the people and said, "in fact, although this patient is malnourished, it does not affect the treatment. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t do it, but we western medicine can do it."


    When this was said, everyone was in an uproar!


    In today''s society, people believe in science. They think that western medicine has scientific basis. Traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft. It is totally groundless.


    Now Doctor Zhang of Western medicine has said that western medicine is more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Since Dr. Zhang says that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine, how about treating this patient to Dr. Zhang?" Said a young man of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This man is a patient of shennongtang. We Sanshui hospital will not rob patients from other hospitals, and we don''t have this habit." Doctor Zhang said with a dignified face.


    "Well, I don''t think you dare to take it!"


    Other traditional Chinese medicine also can''t see past.

 Chapter 199

    Originally a simple patient problem, it has become a contest between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have always looked down upon each other. The quintessence of Chinese medicine is traditional Chinese medicine. But in recent years, western medicine has been more and more accepted by the world. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine has become more and more lonely. Many people do not believe in traditional Chinese Medicine, which is also the sorrow of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Zhang was glared at by the eyes of the people of traditional Chinese medicine, and he also retreated. In this way, the ten thousand year problem of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine was brought out by himself and targeted at him.


    "We Sanshui hospital won''t take over the patients of shennongtang, unless he admits that he can''t cure the patients, we will do it. We are a hospital with principles, we are doctors with principles." Dr. Zhang, who has been working in the workplace for many years, can cope with the public''s doubts. He said calmly.


    "Doctor Xu, why don''t you treat him?" Someone said.


    "No, I won''t!" Before Xu Zhendong could speak, Yang Qiankun disagreed. He looked at the crowd and said, "what he said was to ask shennongtang to admit that he could not cure the patient before he took over. The problem is that doctor Xu can completely treat the patient now, and what the patient has is not a very serious disease, it''s just malnutrition. Doctor Xu can definitely treat it, so he can''t admit it!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is really lonely. The best effect of supplementing nutrition is to hang glucose, while your traditional Chinese medicine only feeds sugar water, which has to be digested by his digestive system, so the speed is much slower." Wearing a white coat of Western medicine nurses willing to ignore, said scornfully, words with irony.


    "You are a layman." Pang Qifeng stood up, looked at the nurse, and said seriously: "the use of human skills is conducive to the health of the body, and the malnutrition of this patient has seriously affected the function of his digestive system. If it is direct injection of glucose, it is direct absorption of nutrition without screening of the digestive system."


    "You see, his body is so weak that he can''t directly absorb some nutrients, which is harmful to his body. Moreover, the operation of his digestive system is also conducive to the recovery of the digestive system. Dr. Xu''s practice is completely in line with traditional Chinese medicine and is also conducive to the recovery of patients."


    Dr. Pang said it very seriously, with a gentle voice, like a modest gentleman.


    "Good! Well said


    "It''s worthy of being the most promising new star of the Pang family. He is so handsome and powerful."


    There is someone in traditional Chinese medicine who can''t help admiring him. His behavior is really good.


    The bickering between each other is quite interesting. In the process, Xu Zhendong has been watching as a spectator.


    He didn''t say it until someone asked him.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s your plan now? Is it to admit that shennongtang can''t even cure such a minor disease? "


    He Zhaoxiang, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, was called Yingtian doctor. That is to say, in Yingtian City, the level of traditional Chinese medicine is quite high.


    Xu Zhendong looks at doctor he and doesn''t know whether he is hostile or a highly respected TCM doctor. However, his calm mood will not be affected.


    "Since this person chose shennongtang, that is his trust in shennongtang." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Ma pingting, seriously said: "this is your relative, although I don''t know you as a rich family, will make their relatives hungry like this, but I want to say is, I will help you cure the patient, what I said before will not change, let the patient recover a little bit."


    Said, Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle, silver needle flashing, light is very strong, went to the patient, said: "I will now stabilize his condition, until I give him a thorough cure position."


    Ma pingting is also hard to say, because his own hunger is like this. He is constantly scolded by the masses here, saying that he is cruel and cruel to his relatives.


    Xu Zhendong is very calm to the patient under a silver needle, this position is to control his meridians, the key points of his various body functions.


    It should be very comfortable to go in with a touch of Qi. Qi protects the body, which is not available to ordinary people.


    "Er... Er..."


    All of a sudden, the patient trembled and twitched, spitting out a turquoise liquid in his mouth.


    It really scared everyone, and Xu Zhendong was also scared. This shouldn''t be ah. His acupuncture has no problem at all. It should be good. How can this phenomenon happen!


    "This... This... Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Some people can''t help but ask, this is the problem in the hearts of people.


    "Dr. Xu, can you do it or not? What''s going on? "


    "No, doctor Xu has a false reputation at all. He has no ink in his stomach when he is a young TCM doctor. He can only see some minor diseases. Now it''s no good to have a slightly more serious one."


    Xu Zhendong himself is also very surprised, did not expect to have such a reaction, he himself is not clear, quickly grasp the patient''s shaking hands, pulse.


    The pulse is disappearing slowly!


    This is a big deal! Once the pulse disappears, it means the person is dead.


    "You... You quack, good shennongtang, killed my relatives. You are a sinner, you are a murderer!"


    Ma pingting suddenly came to the spirit, stretched out his hand to try to hold doctor Xu''s collar, but they all held him.


    "You... Calm down. Now people are not dead. There are so many doctors here. They must be OK. Don''t disturb the doctors."


    "Yes, your own relatives are so hungry that you still have face?"


    Although they were worried, they criticized him one after another for being mean to his relatives and not giving them food.


    Other traditional Chinese medicine doctors also have pulse, found that the pulse is disappearing, can not help but shock, moreover, they simply can not find the cause.


    Dr. Zhang immediately took the stethoscope to listen to the patient''s heartbeat and pulse beat, and then exclaimed: "the patient is on the edge of death, the pulse is gradually disappearing, the heartbeat is gradually stopped, it seems that it can not last for three minutes."


    "You are also a doctor. What sarcastic remarks are you making here? Didn''t you just say that you could save people? You can''t help it


    A Chinese doctor looked at Doctor Zhang and said nervously, seeing that the patient was about to die was a sad thing for everyone.


    Also forgot just mutually dialectical Chinese medicine and Western medicine matter.


    "Why don''t you leave this man to shennongtang? It''s hopeless now. " Doctor Zhang sneered, and the corners of his mouth were askew.


    "How can you do that? Is it just because of the dialectic between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine that the patient''s death is ignored? What a cruel heart


    "That''s right, Dr. Zhang. If you can save people, save them first!"


    "Dr. Zhang, if you can''t save people, don''t compete here!"


    The masses criticized Dr. Zhang one after another. Dr. Zhang looked at the worried Xu Zhendong and other TCM personnel with a sneer.


    Now the patient died under a silver needle of Dr. Xu.


    "You murderer, I''m going to kill you. What about the police? This man killed my relative. Why don''t you drive him out of here? "


    Ma pingting roared loudly, struggled constantly, and looked very energetic. His face was ferocious, but he was not willing to show any sadness.


    "Dead!"


    Xu Zhendong finally said two words, very helpless look.

 Chapter 200

    "Dr. Liang, a good thing happened. A good thing!" A doctor in a white coat happily walked into one of the small living rooms of the organizer''s rest building.


    Dr. Liang, with a big stomach and a wrinkle in his brow, stood up and looked at the man with his mouth slightly raised


    "What''s the matter?"


    The comer said happily, "there''s an accident in shennongtang. Xu Zhendong directly killed the patient. This is the first case of human homicide in all previous TCM exchange conferences. I''m afraid doctor Xu can''t stay in the medical field in the future."


    "What happened to shennongtang? Dead? " Dr. Liang frowned and shook his Zhongshan suit gently. He said quickly, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Dr. Liang, don''t you always dislike that Xu Zhendong? Some time ago, he came to you as a guarantor and almost hurt you. Why are you so nervous now? " The doctor said, puzzled.


    This is Dr. Liang Shiqiu, a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Rehe City, who gave up being Xu Zhendong''s guarantor.


    "One yard to one yard, don''t you know that Chinese medicine has been suppressed by western medicine for so many years? If I''m in another place, I still don''t like Xu Zhendong, but I have to help him in this place. I mainly help traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, the status of our traditional Chinese medicine students will be lower and lower. How can we make money in the future? "


    Lao Liang went out in a hurry. When he came out of the room, he looked at other rooms. These rooms were all occupied by the judges of Yingtian Medical Exchange Conference. Fortunately, no one came out.


    And he is so nervous not for Xu Zhendong, but for himself.


    "No, just a little doctor." The doctor behind him said in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t like Dr. Xu either. He is too powerful. I''m afraid he will become a new star in Jiangnan Province in the future. We will all be his green leaves." Dr. Liang finally walked out of the building, looked at the direction of shennongtang where the crowd gathered, and said, "when we were in Rehe City, all of us didn''t think highly of him, but he quietly cured a mental patient. This person is not simple."


    "What? Can traditional Chinese medicine treat mental illness


    Obviously, Dr. Liang didn''t want to say any more. He stepped into the crowd and tried to squeeze in, but he didn''t get out of the way.


    This surprised the doctor who came with him. He thought he was here to save people. Who knew he was just watching.


    "Dr. Liang, you''re not here to save people?"


    Dr. Liang took a look at the crowd. They were all debating about which is more powerful between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. He quietly reached out to the patient and felt disappointed.


    "It''s already dead."


    "That still affects the reputation of our traditional Chinese medicine. What should we do?"


    "Salad!" Dr. Liang said helplessly. He looked at Xu Zhendong, the doctor in charge of shennongtang, and saw that he was a little nervous, but he was unwilling to give up the patient''s appearance. It seemed that he was still having an examination. He was quite curious. People were dead, and what else was good to see. "See what he can do, and he can''t live the dead."


    In the face of people''s doubts, Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry. The traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine at the scene were not pleased with each other. They kept quarreling. The police also came to maintain public order.


    Because the leader of the team is the team leader, he believes Xu Zhendong''s, so he won''t let the masses close to the patients. Of course, other doctors can check the patients'' condition in the past.


    "Stop them all. Ordinary people are not allowed to come in. This is the treatment site. Please keep quiet."


    The captain said loudly, and the crowd also whispered a lot. Although they kept coming to watch, they also whispered.


    The discussion and questioning of the masses is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the media reports and questions.


    "Excuse me, Dr. Qiu. You shennongtang have cured the dead at the medical exchange conference. What do you want to say? Do you have any sense of guilt? "


    The reporter held the microphone in front of Qiu Longqing and asked.


    "Well... I don''t know how to say it, but Dr. Xu hasn''t given up yet. I think... Wait a minute!"


    Qiu Longqing has always believed in Xu Zhendong very much. During this period, he saw all kinds of magical medical skills of Dr. Xu.


    But now I feel guilty. After all, Dr. Xu himself says that people are dead and can''t come back to life after death. Even a doctor can''t do it. However, seeing that Dr. Xu is still checking the patient''s body, his eyebrows are constantly wrinkled and stretched.


    "Good news, Yingtian rookie Chinese medicine treats the dead at the medical exchange meeting, which is unprecedented. It seems that my body has written this news report well."


    When the reporter saw the scene in front of him, he took photos and called back to the newspaper office to write the news.


    Now this incident has been reported in Yingtian city and Jiangnan province. The news just came out. Some people even sent photos directly to show that shennongtang doctor treated the dead.


    The seriousness of the matter is constantly in fission.


    "Dr. Xu, many people on the Internet are talking about us now." Qiu Longqing was worried and worried. He went over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with this man?"


    "Uncle Qiu, do you believe me?" Xu Zhendong looked at Qiu Longqing and asked seriously.


    Qiu Longqing was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and said, "I believe you."


    "Well, don''t worry about what others say now, help me prepare to save people!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the people who constantly criticized, as well as the group of doctors, finally looked at the team leader and said, "team leader, help me to make everyone quiet and leave me more space."


    "Good!"


    The team leader began to ask the police to clean up the crowd, and many doctors were also cleared away from shennongtang, leaving enough space for them.


    "No, let me in. This quack killed my family. I''ll fight with him!" Ma pingting struggled to push the police''s hand away.


    "This is the scene of rescue. If this person is really your family member, you should keep quiet." The captain gave a loud warning.


    Manager Ma is also stunned, excited to break away from the hands of the police, said: "you are the police, the responsibility is to catch the murderer, now shennongtang doctor killed, you not only don''t catch people, but favor the murderer, what do you care?"


    "We are the police. What we do is to serve the people. Now Dr. Xu is trying to save people. If you still have some humanity, you should not make a big noise." Said the captain.


    "Captain, let him in!" Xu Zhendong''s voice came from inside, a little impatient.


    Ma pingting excitedly broke away from the police''s hand and ran in. He yelled at doctor Xu and waved his fist to hit him in the face


    People exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the man in suit and leather shoes, who seemed to be a bit of a successful man, started beating people.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for Dr. Xu. I''m afraid Dr. Xu will become a patient if this blow goes on.


    However, Xu Zhendong held out a hand in a leisurely manner, grasped his waving hand and said calmly:


    "If you still insist that this patient is your relative, then please give your own blood to save people."


    "Ah... Help? Can people be saved when they are dead? " Ma pingting was caught by doctor Xu. He was a little angry, but he was stunned when he heard doctor Xu''s words.


    "Yes, just one milliliter of your blood." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Ah... No, i... i... I''m dizzy!" Ma pingting was flustered and at a loss.

 Chapter 201

    Yingtian medical forum!


    "Did you hear that? It''s really rare that there was a death event at the medical exchange meeting in Yingtian City, and it''s today''s free clinic. "


    "I saw the picture. If I hadn''t been on a business trip, I really wanted to beat that man up. It would have damaged the reputation of our traditional Chinese medicine. Originally, traditional Chinese medicine was in a weak position."


    "You may not know? That person is the doctor in charge of shennongtang, which you call a miracle doctor recently. It''s said that Xu is very powerful. Some time ago, you Chinese medicine practitioners boasted that he was very powerful? Now when something goes wrong, scold others. "


    "That is to say, this forum is a mixture of Chinese and Western medicine, and people from other cities are also here. Now that you Chinese medicine people have problems, I will say that your Chinese medicine has always been witchcraft. It''s useless. There''s no scientific basis. How can you cure the disease?"


    "Hey, pay attention upstairs. You''re generalizing a little. Doctors like shennongtang are just a case in point. There are still many powerful doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, he Zhaoxiang is a gold medalist."


    "In any case, the media are reporting this event now, which has a great impact on our medicine. If it wasn''t for the quota, I should be able to attend this year''s exchange conference."


    "Indeed, the media has begun to say that traditional Chinese medicine is a witch doctor and is not suitable to appear in today''s world. Those media are really getting worse. "


    This is a relatively formal medical forum in Yingtian city. Many medical people have their own accounts in it. They usually talk about some academic issues. Of course, most of them are gossip in the medical field.


    Today''s medical exchange conference is a hot topic in the forum. Some people pay attention to this topic all the time, and others criticize TCM for its incompetence, which should not appear in this world.


    The media exaggerates the incident even more. The media just like to exaggerate the trivial matters to attract people''s attention. Fortunately, the incident has just started, that is, it has spread to Yingtian city. The slightly more influential one is to spread to several nearby cities.


    At the moment, the judges in Yingtian square have noticed this problem. They are senior users in the medical forum. They thought they would hold an exchange conference and get together today. They didn''t want to pay attention to the Internet.


    It was not easy to get together with the highly respected medical experts in Yingtian city. Of course, they had to reminisce with each other. They also invited several highly qualified doctors from other cities to come and be judges together.


    It''s also fun to talk about academics, which hospital or hospital will win the championship this year, and bet with each other.


    "Do you think the ranking will fluctuate greatly this year?" An old man asked. He took the cup in front of him and took a sip of it. It was natural and contented.


    "Not to mention anything else this year, there is a very popular Chinese medicine doctor recently. I think the momentum of that Chinese medicine doctor is good. Some time ago, it seems that he went directly to get the medical certificate and succeeded. It shows that he has some strength." Another old man said, gently pension goatee, quite a bit Xianrun.


    "It seems that this man has just appeared. It seems that it is less than a year, isn''t it? Some time ago, I worked in Yingtian hospital and suddenly went out to open a hospital. " Another old man said, looking at Dean Hua, he said, "Dean Hua, should you tell us about the doctor who has been living in the past?"


    President Hua is also one of the members of the jury. He is the president of Yingtian hospital in Yingtian City, and he has very deep qualifications. He used to be popular and has a very high position in Yingtian medical circle.


    "Dr. Xu is a very powerful doctor. It seems that his existence was specially arranged by heaven to save traditional Chinese medicine. His skill of traditional Chinese medicine is one of the most powerful I have ever seen. Although he is only 20 years old, he has enough time. I believe he can achieve higher achievements."


    President Hua smiles every time he talks about Xu Zhendong. His smile is very bright, as if Xu Zhendong is his son. He thinks of Xu Zhendong''s long-term medical experience, and no disease has baffled him.


    Even Mo Lingyu''s mental illness was cured by Dr. Xu. He really admired Dr. Xu.


    "Well, President Hua seems to attach great importance to this young doctor. Why let him leave Yingtian hospital? On behalf of you Yingtian hospital to participate in this exchange conference, maybe this year''s champion is your Yingtian hospital


    "To take care of your man, you should be self-improvement. Dr. Xu is a good doctor. You should open a hospital, promote traditional Chinese medicine, and benefit mankind. This is also Dr. Xu''s long cherished wish. I will not imprison a dragon that can soar!" President Hua said very atmospheric.


    At this time, a silent old doctor suddenly stood up.


    "Mr. Zhang, so old and so sudden, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Zhang has gray hair. He is relatively old and highly respected here. At present, he is over 80 years old, but he is still strong.


    His most important title is the former president of Longhua Hospital.


    "It''s killing you!" Lao Zhang said in a hurry and handed his mobile phone to the public.


    "Well, just now president Hua praised the little doctor of shennongtang? Why are people killed now? What''s going on? "


    "Lao Hua, you... Didn''t you just say how powerful he is? Is he a dragon? Now this is... "


    In the face of other people''s questions, President Hua is also helpless. The people here are relatively highly respected. It can be said that most of them are older than him. They are all his elders. He is also qualified to be here because he is the president of Yingtian hospital.


    "This..." President Hua was temporarily speechless. Seeing the report on the forum, he quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "We''ll go too!"


    All of a sudden, everyone came out immediately.


    These are all old men. The youngest one is president Hua. They are all treasures of Yingtian city. Generally speaking, they will only come out to judge tomorrow, but there is an accident today, so they have to come out to preside.


    "The jury has come out. It seems that something big has happened."


    "Nonsense, people are dead, isn''t it big enough?"


    "Do you think this Shennong hall will be the first hospital to be expelled from the conference? That''s big news


    When they saw the jury coming out, they gave way one after another.


    Six judges rushed in.


    Inside, only Dr. Xu and Qiu Longqing were examining the patient''s body, while several other doctors were making sarcastic remarks. Seeing the arrival of the jury, they also shut up one after another.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Some people feel sorry for shennongtang. This happened at the first exchange meeting. Some people sneer. This is what they want.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" President Hua came over and asked softly.

 Chapter 202

    Xu Zhendong was surprised to see the current battle. He didn''t expect that this incident attracted the jury. But it''s right to think about it. People died.


    "Dean Hua, my enemy is here again!" Xu Zhendong said in a low voice, he knew that only the president of the Chinese Academy believed him, so the president of the Chinese Academy could only tell the truth.


    "This..." Dean Hua was also very helpless. He knew that Xu Zhendong had a lot of enemies during this period. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of Xu Zhendong, he was a little puzzled and immediately said, "this is Ma pingting of Tang Trojan horse family?"


    "Yes, that''s me!" Ma pingting said very proud, then looked at the other judges, and said loudly: "now I bring patients to the exchange meeting hosted by you for treatment. If something goes wrong, don''t you deal with it?"


    "Dr. Xu, what''s going on?" The doctor''s gentle but dignified voice came from behind. It was one of the judges.


    Xu Zhendong turned to see the old man with white hair and said respectfully, "this man is a patient of shennongtang. Now the situation is getting worse."


    "Is it just bad?" The old man said very impolitely, glaring at Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes, my relatives were all killed by him." Ma pingting''s mouth was slightly the same. He pretended to be in pain and looked at the judges as if he had caught the straw. He said, "you are all the judges of this exchange meeting. You are my good relatives. They are relatives with blood thicker than water. They were killed by your people. Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. We''ll give you an explanation." The judge said, gently appeasing Ma pingting, then turned to look at Xu Zhendong and said: "shennongtang killed people on the first day of the exchange meeting. Although we in the medical community can''t guarantee that such a situation will not happen, and it''s common for people to die in hospitals every day, it''s the first time to see such a thing happen here."


    At this point, he looked at the other judges, pondered for a while, and said, "in the face of such a situation, what''s your opinion? What''s the solution! "


    "Well, it''s the first time that we have encountered such a situation. I think it has seriously affected the image of our Congress. Now the Internet has begun to spread this matter, and it is not widely spread at present. But I believe that with the passage of time, if it is not contained, it will spread to the whole country, which is also a disaster for Yingtian city, It''s also a reputation damaging event for our medical community. "


    The speaker was Mr. Zhang Liguo, the former president of Longhua Hospital. He was a very prestigious person in Yingtian city. He also spoke with great weight


    "Shennongtang is now treating the dead, which has a great influence on us, so I suggest that he be excluded from this medical exchange conference."


    As soon as these words came out, the masses and the media were all fried.


    Other doctors were also very surprised,


    Because it''s unprecedented to eliminate others at the medical exchange conference, and it''s still eliminated at the free clinic.


    If it is really eliminated, then this hospital will be shameless in Yingtian city and the whole Jiangnan province.


    "Although our conference is mainly based on communication, communication can make progress, but there are some obstacles that hinder our communication progress, or the hospital or hospital that is harmful to the image should be retained, otherwise we don''t need the limited number of each hospital to participate." Another old doctor said, his face was very wrinkled, but he spoke more forcefully.


    This person is the former president of Sanshui hospital, Mr. Zhao goulou.


    "Although it''s a normal time to treat the dead in the hospital, it''s the same here. We are here to maintain our image and pay attention to our strength, and now it''s a free clinic, which shows that these people''s illness is not very serious, but they have caused death. I don''t think the doctors of shennongtang are qualified to participate in the medical exchange conference."


    Another old doctor, who seemed very angry, just checked the patient''s condition and confirmed that he was dead.


    This is old doctor Zhou gonglai from Rehe city.


    Three members of the jury have said they want to drive shennongtang out. This is an unprecedented event, a big event.


    The media are constantly taking photos, which will become the big news of Yingtian City, and shennongtang will also be notorious. In the future, it will definitely not be able to be based in Yingtian City, even in Jiangnan province.


    Other doctors are also whispering, to participate in the exchange conference are some of the city''s elite doctors and other cities some ordinary doctors come to exchange, this exchange conference.


    "It seems that this shennongtang is unlucky enough. Such a thing happened when it first participated in the exchange meeting. It''s a shame that it was expelled from the exchange meeting, which has never happened before."


    "Who said no? I can''t understand why shennongtang can participate in this exchange conference. How can there be such a young Chinese medicine practitioner? I''m not optimistic about it. Look, something''s wrong!"


    "I heard that there is a young Chinese medicine doctor in Yingtian city who is very powerful. It seems that he is just like this. Compared with Pingle City, he is far from good."


    Many doctors have said that this shennongtang is here to kill people. Even the most basic one has problems.


    "Zhendong, what should we do? It''s as if people don''t want to believe us now. " Qiu Longqing said, a little nervous, because now we all see people dead.


    "Uncle Qiu, the more dangerous the moment is, the more we can see our enemies. I''d like to see who else is there!" Xu Zhendong was very calm, and his eyes swept all the people present.


    President Hua asked again in a low voice: "Zhendong, it seems that things are not so bad. What''s the situation with this person?"


    "President Hua, everything is still under control." Xu Zhendong said in a low voice.


    Only two people could hear the conversation.


    Xu Zhendong''s calmness and President Hua''s trust in Xu Zhendong reassured him. Since doctor Xu said that he was still in control, it means that things have not come to a bad time, and doctor Xu has the ability to remedy the immediate difficulties.


    He immediately looked at the judges who were criticizing shennongtang and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we don''t think we should make a conclusion too early. If we want to drive shennongtang out, it will ruin the future of shennongtang. Although there are only two people in shennongtang, they are also two living people."


    "Lao Hua, why are you still protecting this little doctor at this time?" At this time, Lao Liang stood up, took president Hua''s arm in a hurry, stopped him, and said: "last time in Rehe, I was very suspicious that this little doctor could complete the task. You said, were you involved in the treatment at that time, and you helped him, right?"


    Lao Liang looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of indifference. He was very upset and said, "I knew you didn''t have that ability, but I didn''t expect that you even got the certificate by cheating. If Miss Zhou Mo knew about this, you would be removed from the Chinese medical profession. You''d better get out now, or I''ll call Miss Zhou Mo right away. "


    "Dr. Liang!" Xu Zhendong looked at the sign on his chest and learned that he was also one of the judges of this conference, but he didn''t retreat. He said, "please don''t doubt Miss Zhou Mo''s working ability. She supervises me. If you call, it proves that you really doubt her working ability!"

 Chapter 203

    Dr. Liang''s face turned green and he was so angry that he didn''t talk on the phone or not. Although Miss Zhou Mo is not a member of the medical profession, she is also the second leader of the medical research center. She has great influence in both business and medical circles.


    "Lao Liang, do you want to call or not?" President Hua is gloating at Lao Liang.


    Lao Liang was a little stunned. He looked at him and said, "Lao Hua, what''s good about you... This little doctor? It''s worth your protecting him like this. Now he''s causing death. Although it''s a mistake in the process of medical treatment, what should be compensated still has to be compensated. If his reputation is damaged or damaged, he can''t evade responsibility with medical mistakes."


    At this time, a reporter suddenly rushed over, put the microphone in front of Xu Zhendong and asked in a hurry:


    "Dr. Xu, you have always been said to be the most powerful young Chinese medicine doctor in Yingtian city. Some people say you are the hope of Chinese medicine. What do you think of this happening now?"


    Immediately, the team ran over, intercepted in front of the reporter and said, "please leave here. Now Dr. Xu can''t accept your interview. If you want to interview, please wait for the things here to be handled properly, OK?"


    With that, the reporter was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said, looking at the reporter, the reporter looked forward to looking at him, many people also pay attention to Xu Zhendong''s every move, he is one of the main figures in this matter, only he looked at the reporter, very seriously said: "although I don''t know who praised me behind my back, but I think that person is very insightful!"


    WOW!


    When Xu Zhendong said this, even the masses were in an uproar.


    This is really too high-profile, and even boast of their own.


    "I don''t know how to die. I don''t cry until I see the coffin!"


    "I don''t know when I''m young. Even if I''m arrogant, I have to have a degree. This little doctor is really crazy. Now I''m still in the mood to say such things."


    "Dr. Xu has been famous for a long time. We all think that he is a very powerful doctor. But now that something like this happens, should we be a little more restrained? After today, I can imagine the bankruptcy of shennongtang."


    The masses felt that Dr. Xu was too arrogant. He was so rampant even though he had killed people.


    "Martial uncle, do you know this young man? It seems that people in Yingtian think this young doctor is very powerful. " The girl in Zhongshan suit looked at Dr. Xu and asked a middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that there''s a miracle doctor in Yingtian. It''s spread to Yanjing some time ago, but it''s just a rumor. No one cares about it." The middle-aged man looked at the self-confident Xu Zhendong and continued:


    "But, Yumeng, do you see that? Although this young little doctor has been killed, he can still be so indifferent now. Why do you think that is? "


    The girl in Zhongshan costume pondered for a while and said, "either he can prove that the dead has nothing to do with himself, or there is a powerful force behind him. However, after seeing this for a long time, the force behind him has not come out. It should be that he has the ability to prove that the death of the dead has nothing to do with himself."


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Gu Yumeng. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Pang Qifeng walked over, smiling at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Dr. Xu and said, "from the beginning to now, I have been paying attention to the whole situation. Only Dr. Xu of shennongtang has had contact with patients. Do you think he can clean up the relationship between himself and patients?"


    "Pang Qifeng, Pang Shao, I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that this year''s Yingtian medical exchange conference is still lively." Gu Yumeng said, very indifferent, said: "we''ll wait and see what''s going on in this matter, but I think Dr. Xu still has some cards to play, but it should be soon, the jury has come out."


    Here, many people are suspicious of each other and arguing with each other. Gu Yumeng and Pang Qifeng are from other cities, because this matter has nothing to do with themselves. They look at the changes of the situation as spectators.


    The jury also discussed the case of shennongtang treating the dead and got the results.


    Dr. Liang and President Hua seem to be quarreling in anger.


    Everyone has something to say.


    It seems very lively.


    The masses are standing in line, in batches, and the media reporters are trying to get some updated news to report.


    Xu Zhendong said to the reporter, the reporter also wanted to ask, he has turned around, the team leader immediately pulled the reporter out, can not affect the judgment and diagnosis of doctors here.


    With Xu Zhendong coming, it seems that the jury has already discussed the results, including President Zhang.


    "Dr. Xu of shennongtang, right?" Doctor Zhang said, looking at the dead lying on the hospital bed, then looking at Xu Zhendong, he said: "the whole incident only you contact with the patient, sugar water is what you ordered to drink for the patient, silver needle is also under you, you can admit it?"


    Knowing that the judges'' trial was finally coming, Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "yes, I did it."


    "You are responsible for the death of the patient." Lao Zhang hesitated for a few minutes and said again, "when the patient was alive, Dr. Zhang of Sanshui hospital checked that he was undernourished, but he was not fatal. Many doctors here also said that it was true. Even your diagnosis at that time was the same. Do you admit it?"


    "Yes, I admit it! He is seriously malnourished and is not suitable for current treatment. I think many TCM doctors here know why I feed him sugar water and why I apply acupuncture at this position. " Xu Zhendong said, went to the patient''s side, said: "as for what you said is fatal, I don''t think."


    "People are dead. Don''t you think you are lying with your eyes open?" The old doctor Zhang Liguo said, a little angry, and continued: "there has never been a death event in our medical exchange conference. This is the first time for you. You are such a young Chinese medicine doctor. I really don''t know how you can participate in this medical conference."


    "Now our jury will vote to decide whether you are still eligible for the next project." Old doctor Zhang Liguo raised his hand and said, "I think Dr. Xu should be removed from this meeting. Please raise your hand if you agree!"


    "I agree. I''ve never heard of the shennongtang medical center. After just inquiring, it turned out that it was only a month old medical center. Moreover, the doctor is only in his early twenties and is still a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I don''t think he is qualified to participate in future exchanges, so as not to make similar treatment mistakes again." Zhao goulou, the former president of Sanshui hospital, said with righteous words.


    "I also agree. Some time ago, I doubted his medical level very much. I think it''s best to exclude him or even remove him from our medical field." Regardless of President Hua''s eyes, Lao Liang openly raised his hand.

 Chapter 204

    "I object." Hua Yuan said in a big voice, and then many people looked at him in surprise, and the jury also looked at him in unison. President Hua also felt guilty. I didn''t know whether Xu Zhendong could surprise him this time, and continued to say: "this time, it''s an accident. No one has died in any hospital, and the doctor has no patients who can''t be cured."


    "Is it just because Dr. Xu can''t cure a patient that he has to be driven out? Everyone in this room knows where this place is. Once he is expelled, his future will be ruined. Are you so happy to ruin others'' future? "


    President Hua''s words didn''t seem to get much approval in the crowd. At least no one in the jury came forward to help him.


    What''s more, President Hua seems to be embarrassed!


    "Lao Hua, I know you are good to this little doctor, but you''d better stay away from him now. If you favor him like this again, your future will be affected." Laoliang pulled president Hua, a kind reminder.


    "Dean Hua, it''s not that we are unfeeling, it''s that such a thing has never happened. After the media reports, it is bound to affect the whole medical community of Yingtian City, at least traditional Chinese medicine is the most affected." The judges came forward to comment on the kindness of President Hua.


    "This..." President Hua is very helpless. If this matter is spread, it will certainly affect the trust of TCM.


    Originally, traditional Chinese medicine has been under the pressure of Western medicine. If this happens, traditional Chinese medicine will gradually become lonely.


    "President Hua, you see, none of the doctors present, whether they are western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, stood up to speak for Dr. Xu, which shows that shennongtang is expected to be expelled!" Zhang Liguo said with a smile.


    "I hope shennongtang will stay!" All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came. Gu Yumeng was dressed in a Zhongshan suit. His beautiful face was very lovely, but he was also a beauty.


    She spoke loudly, and the middle-aged man behind her pulled her for a while, but she gently threw away and continued to walk forward. Everyone''s eyes looked at her one after another. She continued: "I don''t know if this patient is really dead, but I agree with President Hua. You say, do you dare to guarantee that you don''t have any patients who can''t be cured? Is it because a patient who can''t be cured will ruin his future? "


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong looked at the girl and said gratefully. He glanced at other people with indifferent eyes and didn''t want to help him. He also sneered at the judges and said, "from the beginning when you came here, what you did was to check whether the patient really died, and then directly discuss how to deal with me."


    "But you didn''t ask me what happened to this patient from the beginning to the end." Xu Zhendong stares at these judges and says in a loud voice. Everyone is surprised, because these people can be said to be in charge of the exchange meeting in the next few days, and the later competition links play a very important role, which will offend people.


    "Little doctor, you are looking for death. These people are all judges. If you offend them, even if you can get through this, you will be wiped down in the first round tomorrow."


    "Dr. Xu, apologize to the judges. Don''t you want to stay here?"


    "Dr. Xu is so bloody. He didn''t apologize when he did something wrong. He even contradicted the jury. It seems that he doesn''t want to go on."


    Nearby doctors said one after another, thinking that Dr. Xu would have bad luck next.


    Qiu Longqing also looks at Xu Zhendong with great worry. He is a judge. You have to accept what kind of result people will judge you at that time. Even if you pass the pass, it''s not easy to live next.


    "Dr. Xu, I like your unconventional spirit." Yang Qiankun said in a loud voice, looked at the judges and said, "you are old doctors. You should have been respected by the public. But now you come here to use your power directly without first asking the truth of the matter. You are disrespectful for the old!"


    "Yang Shao, what are you doing? This is our business with shennongtang. Don''t get involved. " Zhang Liguo, an old doctor, said that although he was very unhappy with Yang Qiankun''s words, in Yingtian City, Vientiane group had a lot of face, and he did not dare to offend.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Xu is my benefactor. You treat my benefactor like this. If I can''t do something for him, I''m not even as good as you. I will not be as shameless as you Yang Qiankun said, a hand on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, is a good brother.


    "Is it true that I heard about it a long time ago? Is it Dr. Xu who saved you


    "Yes, it was Dr. Xu who saved me."


    "Even if she''s your benefactor, she''s not immune from rejection." Zhao goulou said in a loud voice, white haired, still very tough, staring at Xu Zhendong, said: "he killed people, must be removed."


    "What if I say this man is not dead?" Xu Zhendong light said, very calm, calm people feel that what he said is true.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve all checked. The dead have no heartbeat, no pulse. Isn''t it still alive?" Zhao goulou said aloud, very confident.


    Xu Zhendong looked around the people here, looked at doctor he Zhaoxiang and said, "here, I think the oldest and most experienced TCM doctor should be doctor he. What do you think of doctor he?"


    "This..." he Zhaoxiang has not commented too much on this patient, because he is not 100% sure that this person has gone back to the west, and continues:


    "In our traditional Chinese medicine, the judgment of the dead is slightly different!"


    "Mr. He, you''re joking. What''s the difference? It''s just that I''ve lost my breath, my heart has stopped and my pulse has gone. I''m dead! " A middle-aged man said, with a few sneers.


    This person is a member of Tengnan medical family with Gu Yumeng.


    "Dr. Gu, you don''t know much now." He Zhaoxiang said calmly, not impatient, and said: "a real Chinese medicine judge that a person''s death is his Qi. This Qi is anger, or Yang Qi. People living have Yang Qi. When a person dies, Yang Qi dissipates, and there is only Yin Qi in his body. Therefore, many people will feel Yin Qi when they pass by the cemetery."


    He Zhaoxiang said, looking at the patient lying on the bed, skinny, carefully looked for a while, said: "to feel a person''s Yang actually needs a certain metaphysical basis, which is also a part of traditional Chinese medicine, I he Zhaoxiang only know a little, I still feel that this person''s Yang has not dispersed."


    "Of course, it may be because of time. It''s normal that a person has just died and his Yang hasn''t lost. But there''s another possibility that the person hasn''t died completely. Maybe there''s still room for saving, but even if he hasn''t died, the chance of saving himself is very low."


    At this point, looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "I just don''t know if the young generation of doctors in Yingtian have such skills?"


    "I''m sorry, but I still have one shot to save him!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 205

    "What? This... This is impossible! " Zhao goulou firmly did not believe, said, looked at the "dead", and then looked at Dr. Xu, firmly said: "this man has died, no pulse."


    "Did you find that his body was not cold?" Xu Zhendong did not shy away from the old doctor''s eyes and looked at him.


    "That''s because he just died. If you wait, his body will be cold." Zhao goulou said, very loud.


    "I didn''t do it all the time, and a small part of it was because I was waiting." Xu Zhendong said faintly, "at first, I can''t guarantee that he''s 100% alive, so I''m waiting, waiting for his body to be cold, waiting for his yang to dissipate, but it hasn''t changed, so now I can conclude that he''s not dead."


    "No way, it''s dead! Dead, long dead. " Ma pingting rushed over in shock and anger. One of the police didn''t pay attention because the police were also shocked by Xu Zhendong''s words.


    Looking at Ma pingting who rushed in front of him, Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "do you want him to die? Isn''t he your relative? Don''t you have blood thicker than water? "


    "I... i... I certainly don''t want him to die, but he''s dead. You killed him." Ma pingting said, very angry, pointed to the patient, firmly said.


    Many people have begun to wake up from such a quarrel and have been shocked by the words of Dr. Xu.


    Is this man still alive?


    But many experts present, doctors said they were dead.


    Now only Dr. Xu said he was alive.


    "Isn''t this man really dead?"


    "No way, there are several old Deans in Yingtian city. They have been practicing medicine all their lives. They all say they are dead. Can they be wrong?"


    "It must be the little doctor who tries to find an excuse to shirk his responsibility. Nowadays, young people are becoming more and more irresponsible."


    No matter other doctors or the masses do not believe Dr. Xu''s words, there are too many highly qualified doctors here to prove that the man lying on the bed is dead.


    "Hum, I''m not qualified to be a doctor because I don''t know what to say Old doctor Zhang Liguo said with a cold hum and disdain.


    Zhao goulou stepped forward, looked at Dr. Xu and said with a sneer, "Dr. Xu is a new doctor in Yingtian city. Since you said he didn''t die, you can prove that you are right and that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Of course I''ll save him. He''s my patient!" Xu Zhendong took a look at Ma pingting who was pulled out by the police, then looked at Zhao goulou and said calmly, "but now is not the time. We have to wait another ten minutes."


    "Wait?" Zhao goulou looked at the setting sun in the West and said impolitely, "it will be dark soon. Do you want to delay? I tell you, today I''m waiting for you in Zhao goulou. Let alone ten minutes, I''ll wait with you for an hour. I''ll see how you can save him. "


    "Yes, I have to wait. I''m looking forward to Dr. Xu''s help." Zhang Liguo said, the corners of his mouth showed unspeakable coldness, which made people feel a little cold.


    "I also want to see Dr. Xu''s skill."


    "Of course, I need to see the medical skills of changing the living."


    Immediately, many doctors said they wanted to stay and see Dr. Xu''s medical skills. Even the masses did not leave, let alone the reporters.


    The reporter exaggerated this incident and sent it to the Internet.


    "The doctor in charge of shennongtang said that he wanted to make a big change. Experts and doctors questioned him one after another. If they wanted to see the result, they would wait for ten minutes."


    This post was posted on Yingtian medical forum!


    All of a sudden, the frying pan broke.


    "No? Big change? He thought he was a magician? "


    "Crouching trough, I really regret not being able to participate in this medical exchange conference. It seems to be wonderful."


    "A lot of people have gone to see it. If you want to see the live broadcast, you can go there."


    "Well, in the past, we could only watch it on the outside, but we couldn''t have a deeper understanding. It''s not enjoyable. But who would have thought that today''s free clinic would be so interesting. In the past, free clinic was the most boring. It was just a few minor ailments."


    "I''m sorry. I should go. Even if I can''t experience it personally, I''d like to see shennongtang, which has attracted much attention in free clinic. Does anyone know the details of shennongtang?"


    "I know that shennongtang is a newly established traditional Chinese medicine hospital with only one attending doctor. During this period, a very vivid person in Yingtian city said that the young traditional Chinese medicine he hoped for at last, although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, many people were very willing to go to see him."


    "Yes, yes. I heard that he was in Yingtian hospital before. You should know about the TCM Department of Yingtian hospital, right? Basically no one, even if the loss is also to seek some health prescription, but I heard that since the doctor went, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has been overcrowded


    "You are so ignorant. The hospital is just a small matter, OK? It''s said that this man is comparing medical skills with Gou Kuangyi''s grandson in Gou Baotang. Guess what? If Gou Qiang loses, he loses completely. "


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll give you another piece of hot news. Do you know why he Baoming, who usually likes to be active in forums, doesn''t come out? Because he lost, too, to the same man. "


    "You said that the two most promising young TCM doctors in Yingtian city were both defeated by the same young doctor. Isn''t this really hot news? Let me say something more. The doctor who defeated Gou Qiang and he Baoming has just graduated. Isn''t that ironic? "


    At the forum, more and more people talked about shennongtang, and more and more data were collected.


    Dr. Xu didn''t pay attention to this forum and didn''t know that so many people were talking about themselves.


    People are not in the river, the river still has his legend!


    "Dr. Xu, I think you are wasting your time. Now that people are dead, don''t you think it''s disrespectful to the dead?" Another old doctor came forward.


    "I think Ma pingting should be allowed to come in and see his family for the last time." An old doctor said, looking at the team leader who intercepted Ma pingting.


    The team leader was a little stunned. Xu Zhendong nodded, and he let go. Ma pingting rushed over, crying that his relatives had been killed by doctor Xu, and raised his hand.


    Xu Zhendong is very easy to avoid. He pours on the air and falls to the ground. He gets up again and still scolds doctor Xu for killing his relatives.


    "The cat cries for the mouse, the false mercy!" Xu Zhendong just said, grabbed Ma pingting''s hand, said: "although I don''t know what relationship you have, but I know he has no blood relationship with you, you two are not relatives at all."


    "You... You''re bullshit. We''re family. He''s my distant cousin. He just met me recently." Ma pingting''s voice was trembling, his eyes were flustered, and he said.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need DNA to identify whether two people are related by blood. I have my own method of traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t have any relationship with the patient. Don''t be merciful here." Xu Zhendong is very impolite to shake off his hand.


    He lost his weight and fell to the ground again!

 Chapter 206

    In a hotel near Yingtian square, several men looked down from the window and saw the whole square clearly.


    "Things have always been in our expectation. I believe Xu Zhendong will be expelled from this exchange meeting in a short time, and his life will be dark." Peng Tianyi said happily, sipping the red wine in his hand.


    "Mr. Peng, you''re really clever, and you invited this Buddha. These are all members of the jury. If they come forward, Dr. Xu will be dead." A lady with a good temperament also looked out of the window, with a smile on her lips, and continued:


    "Peng, don''t forget the agreement between us. It''s done and the money will be paid."


    "Meizhi, even if it doesn''t work, as long as you listen to me, I won''t treat you badly. Besides, you are more than 30 years old. It''s not easy to play among these men! Follow me, I will never let you suffer any injustice. "


    Peng Tianyi said, gently stretched out his hand in the past, the lady was gently held in his arms, the lady just a symbolic struggle, some angry and helpless eyes.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m a member of the Ma family. Aren''t you afraid that the Ma family will give you a fishnet?" Ge Meizhi looked at his cheek and said.


    And on the square!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The media was stunned and wanted to rush in to cover the first-hand news.


    In Jiangnan Province, Tangmu city is also a well-known city. Its economy is very prosperous, competing with yingtianyou. Ma pingting, one of the largest families in Tangmu City, lies here.


    "No, isn''t this Ma''s family in Tangmu city? This is a famous enterprise. How can it lie? "


    "But manager Ma''s reaction seemed to be a real lie. He even trembled and could not stand still."


    "No, doctor Xu is so powerful? You don''t need to test the DNA to know that they are not related by blood. As expected, traditional Chinese medicine is very terrible! "


    "It''s impossible. Dr. Xu can''t know that they are not related by blood. My grandfather is also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Why didn''t I hear him say that we can confirm whether they are related by blood without looking at DNA."


    The crowd spoke one after another. It was very noisy.


    The police can''t control the excited and shocked hearts of the masses.


    "Shennongtang, stop shirking responsibility!" Suddenly, a young man came out. He looked very arrogant. You can see from his famous brand. He looked unruly and despised Dr. Xu. He strode over and said, "my family has been a traditional Chinese medicine for generations. Why haven''t you heard that you don''t need to confirm DNA to judge that they are not related?"


    "Are you..." Xu Zhendong will not because of his questioning, his loud and a little timid, light asked.


    "Dongcang city is a place for family and recreation!" The young man was very proud and looked around. Finally, he looked back at Dr. Xu and said, "in Jiangnan Province, who doesn''t know that our traditional Chinese medicine Bian family has he Zhaoxiang in the West and Bian Deyuan in the East. Bian Deyuan is my grandfather."


    "It turned out to be the grandson of the elder Bian Deyuan." Xu Zhendong nods gently. Bian Deyuan is as famous as he Zhaoxiang. Both of them are known as the miracle doctors of the East and the West in Jiangnan Province, and their natural medicine skills are also very good.


    "Just know!" Bian Kangle complacently said, nose high, very satisfied, said: "now you know you''re wrong, right? There is nothing in traditional Chinese medicine at all. You can know whether two people are related by blood through direct diagnosis. "


    "You... You lied to me?" Ma pingting, who fell to the ground and struggled to get up, angrily pointed to Xu Zhendong, who cheated himself and got up.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but this young man made him a little interested. Unexpectedly, Bian Deyuan''s grandchildren all came.


    "I don''t know if your grandfather came with you?"


    "Well, my grandfather won''t come." Bian Kangle said with disdain, as if the exchange meeting was not worthy of his grandfather. He said aloud again, "even if my grandfather doesn''t come, I will still beat you here, because you are the purpose of my coming to the meeting."


    "It is said that you are called by Yingtian as the doctor who is most likely to replace he Zhaoxiang. As the most gifted doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan Province, I naturally want to compete with you and defeat you. That proves that I am invincible in the young generation of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian city."


    The more he said, the more energetic he was. He was very excited. He glanced around and continued


    "But now I don''t think you need to compete. You have lost to me, because you are not worthy to compete with me at all. Your medical products are too low. In order to save your life and delay time, you lie to deceive the family members of patients and deceive the patients and their families in traditional Chinese medicine. That is the least medical behavior. Therefore, you are not qualified to compete with me."


    Bian Kangle''s righteous words belittle the younger generation of Yingtian city.


    "Bian Kangle, don''t be arrogant. Even if Xu Zhendong lost, I didn''t lose. I''ll tell you, I beat you every minute. Don''t think your grandfather is Bian Deyuan. You''re good. That''s your grandfather. I hope you can have your own ability to prove yourself."


    He Baoming didn''t know when he had arrived. He was very unconvinced when he heard Bian Kangle''s words.


    "Oh, isn''t this he Baoming, the grandson of he Zhaoxiang? Yes? Want to compete with me? I''m always welcome! " Bian Kangle said aloud, turning to Xu Zhendong and saying, "as for shennongtang, this one is not qualified."


    "Bian family, right? I think he Baoming is better than you Xu Zhendong light said, eyes turned to stare at him, said: "maybe you should ask your grandfather, ask him, Chinese medicine in the end can pass the pulse, look at gas, can know whether two people are related."


    "You... You are so cheeky!" Bian Kangle said, looking at Doctor Zhang, he said, "can you detect it and expose his lies?"


    "Of course, we can detect it right away. Bring something here!" Doctor Zhang said with a smile, because he didn''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine had such a function. With a greeting, the nurse behind him immediately took out the instrument from his own box.


    "I don''t agree to test my DNA. It''s my privacy. I don''t agree!" Ma pingting''s voice was trembling and he looked at the people in Sanshui hospital where Dr. Zhang was sitting in fear.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Zhendong sneered.


    "Manager Ma, didn''t you say this man was your relative? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of fakes? " Bian Kangle waited for manager Ma and said.


    "Yes, manager Ma, just a drop of blood." Dr. Zhang also said.


    "No, I don''t agree, I don''t agree, I don''t agree anyway!" Ma pingting firmly said, back a few steps, dare not close!


    "Well, stop it!" Zhao goulou suddenly stepped forward, waved his hand and said, "doctor Xu, it''s ten minutes now. You said that people can be brought back to life in ten minutes. We''re all waiting."


    "That''s right. We''re waiting for you to be alive." Zhang Liguo, Doctor Zhang also said that his words were full of sneers.


    Xu Zhendong went forward and gave the patient a pulse. With a smile on his lips, he glanced around. Seeing Rao Shuzhen, he said, "have you bought me what I want?"

 Chapter 207

    Yang Wanxiang is a busy man. Although he knows that Dr. Xu is attending the medical exchange meeting today, he has no time to visit. He is busy with projects in the company and believes that his son used to be there. Dr. Xu will greet himself if he needs help.


    Before Yang Qiankun came to see Dr. Xu, Yang Wanxiang had already told him that with Dr. Xu''s medical skills, Yang Wanxiang thought Dr. Xu would not need help.


    Unexpectedly, doctor Xu was bullied at the scene. His son asked him to see the medical forum. After reading Yang Wanxiang''s speech, he was completely stunned.


    "Did Dr. Xu say where he needed help?" Yang Wanxiang asked nervously.


    Yang Qiankun thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Xu needs four small rags. Send them as soon as possible. Dad, just send someone to send them."


    "Little rag?" Yang Wanxiang was stunned, "do you need a small rag? Are you sure? "


    "Dr. Xu told me to buy it. I can''t leave. I have to watch Dr. Xu here. Otherwise, people here will bully him. I can send you the latest news all the time." Yang Qiankun said.


    "Well, I''ll have it delivered right away." Yang Wanxiang said.


    Rao Shuzhen was sent by him. Rao Shuzhen was very happy when she heard that she was sending something for Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong had only a few friends with him. She had helped her and always wanted to repay her kindness. But she didn''t have the chance to help Xu Zhendong this time. She was very happy.


    Bought six pieces of very good quality rags and passed.


    "Zhendong, Yang Shao, dishcloth, I bought two more." Rao Shuzhen hands it over. The white cloth looks very soft.


    "My father sent you?" Yang Qiankun obviously didn''t know the employee of the company. He took the small rag and felt it. It was very soft and of high quality. He was quite satisfied. He nodded, said thank you, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, the rag you want!"


    "Well." Rao Shuzhen nodded.


    "Do you know Dr. Xu?" Yang Qiankun asked.


    "We are college students. Zhendong helped me last time." Rao Shuzhen also some embarrassed said.


    "Yang Shao, go and wet these rags, and then screw them half dry!" Xu Zhendong said, did not see more, turned to give the patient pulse.


    In people''s eyes, Xu Zhendong is in the pulse, but in fact, Xu Zhendong is already in the transition of real Qi. He uses real Qi to shock and stimulate the person''s nerves and life mechanism. His eyebrows are slightly tight, which seems very difficult.


    But Yang Qiankun didn''t wet the dishcloth and gave the job to Rao Shuzhen. He watched Xu Zhendong save people here.


    "It''s been a long time. Is it OK? If you can''t, just step back. It''s no shame. "


    "Dr. he has said that if you want to bring the dead back to life, the chance is very slim. Don''t be a little doctor. We won''t laugh at you."


    "Even Dr. he said he couldn''t do it. This little doctor is still wasting everyone''s time here. It''s dark now. It''s really a shame."


    The doctors here are beginning to make a fuss. They feel that Dr. Xu is wasting their time. They also feel that Dr. Xu is pretending to be here.


    "Well?" Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and then stretched out. With a smile, he looked at Uncle Qiu and said, "Uncle Qiu, help me take off the patient''s clothes."


    All the people at the scene were watching, but no one spoke, because Xu Zhendong was not a pulse at last. In front of everyone, Xu Zhendong had already begun to treat his illness, and they all wanted to see how the young doctor came back from the dead.


    "Good!"


    Uncle Qiu and Yang Qiankun also helped. They took off the patient''s clothes, leaving only a pair of yellow underpants. Some women were shy and pretended not to look at them.


    However, seeing the naked patient, everyone felt cold. The person''s skin turned yellow. At a glance, we knew that it was caused by long-term malnutrition. Moreover, there were bones under the skin, so we didn''t see the ingredients of meat at all, which was enough to see that the person had not been able to eat anything for a long time.


    The masses began to scold Ma pingting again. Now Ma pingting has not stopped doctor Xu. First, there are police here. Second, Doctor Zhang and Bian Kangle want him to test his DNA. Third, he has been scolded by the masses for being cruel. He can only hide when he treats his relatives mean.


    "This man is yellow all over. You can see that he hasn''t been able to eat for a long time. Isn''t he from Tang Trojan? Do you have the heart to treat your relatives? It''s chilling


    "Unexpectedly... The whole person is skin and bone, clearly see the bone, those meridians are protruding, really terrible."


    "It''s terrible. I thought I had made special effects. How could there be such thin people in reality? I thought only in movies! That''s how the Ma family treated their family. "


    Ma''s family has been implicated in its reputation because of Ma pingting. Many people begin to scold Ma''s family members. How can they be better when they treat their relatives so harshly?


    "Uncle Qiu, help me open his mouth."


    Qiu Longqing opened the patient''s mouth with both hands. The skin of the tongue inside was rotten. It was disgusting. However, Xu Zhendong, as a doctor, would not dislike it. He looked at the tongue clearly. Many doctors also saw it. After a bout of nausea, he turned his head.


    "Uncle Qiu, just open his mouth with one hand." Xu Zhendong said, turned to Rao Shuzhen and said, "give uncle Qiu a rag."


    Rao Shuzhen handed over a rag, and Qiu Longqing took out a hand to catch it.


    "Give another rag to Yang Shao, one to President Hua and one to her!"


    Xu Zhendong finally points to Gu Yumeng, the girl in Zhongshan suit. Gu Yumeng is a little stunned, obviously unexpected. However, he catches the rag handed by Rao Shuzhen and says thank you.


    "Take one for yourself, one for me, and the last for Dr. Gou."


    All the six dishcloths were distributed. Xu Zhendong held the needle in one hand, and the whole person carried out a very powerful momentum, as if the aura of heaven and earth were absorbed by him in an instant, which turned into a very powerful internal force.


    Many people present felt the existence of this kind of potential, especially the students of traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine can also feel it, but it is not as obvious as western medicine, and they immediately know that this kind of potential can only be produced after the students of traditional Chinese medicine have reached a certain level.


    Potential is very mysterious. It can be said that it relies on the power of heaven and earth.


    Relatively speaking, the metaphysical masters know more about potential, and these doctors know a little bit about it.


    They don''t know that Xu Zhendong attracts a lot of aura from heaven and earth. As the aura of the earth is poor, Xu Zhendong''s strength now changes with the power of his faith. He is stronger and stronger, and the range of aura absorbed is wider and wider. It can be said that a little makes a lot of things.


    Part of the aura is absorbed into the body and transformed into its own Qi. Part of the aura surrounds the patient''s skin, and the body gets corresponding aura bath.


    The hand holding the needle seems to stick down at random, but the experts of traditional Chinese medicine here have already seen that Dr. Xu seems to be at random, but in fact, it contains powerful Taoist rhyme.


    Suddenly shocked!


    "Soul returning needling technique!"

 Chapter 208

    Someone recognized Dr. Xu''s needling method, and could not help exclaiming that it was all very old needling method. Now it is very rare to see such needling method.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to see it in a young person. It''s almost impossible. Moreover, Dr. Xu''s needling method seems to be different from what they have seen from ancient books.


    There are only a few people who can know this needling technique. Most of them have heard of it. When they heard this exclamation, others were shocked.


    "What? Do you think it''s soul reviving needling? It''s an ancient needling technique. It''s a treasure of our ancestors. Now in China, few people know this needling technique! "


    "Indeed He Zhaoxiang looked at Dr. Xu''s needling in astonishment, full of astonishment. His previous disbelief turned into shock. He said: "this needling can be said to be very difficult to learn. Even if there is a way to learn, it may not be able to learn. It''s more difficult than the ghost door thirteen needles."


    "He is very lucky. He once saw this needling, but he didn''t know the man at that time. After using this array, the man disappeared. Doctor Xu can use this needling now. Is it the disciple of that man? It''s really rare. Still so young. "


    He Zhaoxiang did not mean to praise Dr. Xu. This is not praise for Dr. Xu, but praise for this acupuncture.


    "Dr. he, can this acupuncture really save this person? The man is dead. " Someone asked suspiciously.


    "I think that''s a better question than I do." He Zhaoxiang said, looking at Bian Kangle, who was stunned to one side, he said: "Bian Deyuan once talked to me about this needling technique. It seems that he has seen several people use this needling technique, and he knows a little bit about it. I don''t know if he has taught it to later generations!"


    "It''s impossible!" Bian Kangle said with disbelief. He stepped back a few steps and looked at Dr. Xu with a trembling voice. "My grandfather said that this needling method needs at least ten years of traditional Chinese medicine to learn. My grandfather said that he would teach me when I am 35 years old. He is so young and impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Yang Qiankun was very proud. Seeing Bian Kangle''s expression, he knew that Dr. Xu''s needling method was very powerful. Anyway, he knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing people''s shocked expression, he felt very comfortable and said aloud:


    "Have fun, don''t you? Who said Dr. Xu was not qualified to compete with him before? It''s like you, isn''t it? I think Dr. Xu disdains to compare with people like you, but you are not worthy of it! When you are 35, come back to Dr. Xu! "


    "You... You... Yang Shao, even if he knows this array, I''m the future successor of the Bian family. My medical talent is affirmed by my grandfather. In the East, I''m invincible. I''m coming to conquer you in the West."


    Bian Kangle said unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, doctor Bian, when will we fight in Central China? I''ll wait for you Pang Qifeng looked at him and said very impolitely. Now he is also fighting. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Yumeng. When he said this, Gu Yumeng looked at him. He was satisfied and continued to say:


    "People in the East all respect your grandfather. Don''t regard other people''s respect as submission. Although you are the descendant of Bian Deyuan, it doesn''t mean that your medical skills are advanced."


    "Yes, it''s like someone in the West." A voice came out, but it was Gou Qiang. When he said this, he also looked at he Baoming.


    "Gou Qiang, what do you mean by looking at me? Aren''t you afraid? " He Baoming is very upset at the moment.


    "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid! " Gou Qiang said fearlessly, "I remember that someone lost a bet with Dr. Xu and was confined at home. I don''t know what it means to come out today. Is a promise a fart?"


    "You... Gou Qiang, don''t talk nonsense. Today I got Dr. Xu''s permission." He Baoming said angrily and took a look at Dr. Xu, who was still in treatment. It seemed that Dr. Xu was not affected by these people''s disputes. Just like he didn''t hear them, he was very focused on treating patients. He continued:


    "I come to redeem my freedom today, and I will redeem it with my strength in the war tomorrow."


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you are still qualified to compete with Dr. Xu? Is it not enough to explain the difference between you and Dr. Xu? " Gou Qiang said.


    "Well, my grandfather created Xiangyun needling. He just learned the ancient needling. If he has the ability to create one himself, that''s the real skill." He Baoming said very impolitely that Xiangyun needling has always been the pride of his family.


    Now looking at the disputes on the side of traditional Chinese medicine, many people find it very interesting, especially on the side of Western medicine.


    Chinese medicine infighting, infighting will be accompanied by decline, the decline of Chinese medicine, it represents the demise, western medicine will quickly occupy the market.


    Some people of Western medicine are still fanning the flames and adding fuel to the fire.


    However, some people are very concerned about Dr. Xu''s treatment of patients, because it is a way to bring people back from the dead.


    "Move, move!"


    "The eyelid just moved!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on their eyelids.


    One after another close to the point, closely staring at the eyelids.


    "Poof..."


    Accompanied by a slow, flat tire like air leak, some extremely unpleasant odor emitted from the patient''s buttocks and mouth.


    Immediately smoke everyone back!


    The smell is really terrible!


    Xu Zhendong immediately covered with a wet cloth to stop the stench!


    "Cover your respiratory tract! This gas is poisonous! " Xu Zhendong said nervously.


    Yang Qiankun and others with wet rags are no longer arguing. They cover their nose and mouth in a hurry. When other people without rags hear Dr. Xu''s words, they also cover them with their hands, and then retreat immediately.


    It''s better to believe that it has something than to believe that it has nothing, not to mention Dr. Xu''s powerful ancient acupuncture technique!


    Far away from the stall of shennongtang, it''s a pity that they can''t clearly watch the patients wake up. However, for their own safety, they prefer not to watch.


    All of a sudden, the people dispersed, and the air here became smooth.


    "Yang Shao, give me the sugar water!"


    Yang Qiankun handed over the sugar water. Xu Zhendong scooped a spoonful of it for the patient to drink. The patient seemed to be choked and coughed suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    I coughed!


    Is this living?


    See doctor Xu a silver needle in his life door gently prick, quite regular twist up, the patient''s cough also slowly calm down.


    "Uncle Qiu, help him to do it!"


    Qiu Longqing is now crying with joy. It''s the pleasure of practicing medicine to see a dying man saved by Dr. Xu.


    Holding the patient to sit up, Dr. Xu gave him the sugar water, and he drank it himself!


    People were shocked, patients can pick up their own bowl to drink sugar water, that is to say, really resurrected?


    "It''s really a big change!"


    Finally someone also found the wet rag, ran back to look closer!

 Chapter 209

    "It''s... It''s impossible. It''s dead." Zhang Liguo''s big eyes were like the eyes of a dead fish.


    "I''ve just confirmed my death. What''s the matter? Can this man pretend to be dead or not?"


    "I heard that his body''s pulse did not beat, and his heart also stopped beating. What''s the matter here! Can the dead really be saved? "


    Many doctors can''t believe this scene. It''s really shocking. The people who were judged dead by the medical masters here were saved by Dr. Xu.


    Even if the smell hasn''t gone, many people have come to see what''s going on.


    I saw that this person''s mental state was much better than before. He didn''t look so tired, as if his hunger had been relieved.


    "Dr. Xu, I died before. How did you do that?" President Hua asked in shock.


    This is also the doubt in everyone''s heart, because they are sure that this person is dead.


    And even he Zhaoxiang, the most powerful doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, said he was not sure how to save this person.


    "Dr. Xu, does the soul reviving acupuncture really have the function of bringing the dead back to life?" As a traditional Chinese medicine, he Zhaoxiang is very interested in this array. He asks Xu Zhendong curiously.


    "I hope Dr. Xu can tell us what''s going on!" Zhao goulou said lukewarm, from his eyes, see the unconvinced.


    The people at the scene were very confused, and their faces were very dull. Dr. Xu hit them in the face. The person they judged dead was saved by Dr. Xu.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry, not anxious, not impatient, looking at Ma pingting, who is constantly sneaking away from the crowd, people''s eyes also follow in the past.


    All of a sudden, Ma pingting became the focus. Everyone knew that Ma pingting always insisted that this man was his relative and had to drive doctor Xu out.


    Now that his relatives have been cured, he wants to escape from the scene, stealthily. There must be a big problem.


    But he was immediately caught by the police.


    The team leader seized Ma pingting, brought him to Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter? I hope you can tell us whether this person is guilty or not. As the people''s police, we must uphold justice for the people. "


    In the crowd of reporters have also emerged.


    Seeing such a magical scene, it''s big news, big changes.


    The police couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the media reporters and rushed directly.


    "Dr. Xu, in Yingtian City, it has been widely spread that you are very good at medicine. Today, I see that you are really extraordinary. How do you know that he is not dead when all the medical masters judge that he is dead?"


    A reporter asked.


    "Dr. Xu, why can the suspended animation state of the dead be concealed from everyone present, but not from you? From what aspect do you see it?"


    Asked another reporter.


    "Dr. Xu..."


    Immediately a lot of microphones constantly put in front of Dr. Xu, asking him all kinds of questions!


    Plus the problem of these doctors, the problem of the captain.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m just a doctor today, but I shouldn''t have said too much about patients. After all, it''s the privacy of patients." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the crowd, immediately quiet down, many of the previous jury are quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    Today, they want to drive Dr. Xu out and cut off his future, which is one of their tasks as judges here. Of course, this is the idea of some judges. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, but they didn''t expect to humiliate themselves and leave quietly.


    "But in order to cooperate with the police, I need to explain something!" Xu Zhendong looked at Ma pingting, his eyes suddenly cold a lot, said: "manager Ma and the patient are not unrelated, I think I have said this before, but many people do not want to believe it."


    At this point, he looked at Bian Kangle. He looked around curiously and noticed doctor Xu''s eyes. His eyes immediately dodged and his face ached.


    Now Xu Zhendong once again said that they are not related by blood, and no one has come forward to oppose them


    "The reason why this person appeared in the state of suspended animation is that before that, he was given a kind of medicine, which must have just been felt by everyone. It''s that kind of strange smelly medicine. I forced it out in the way of gas. Now you can still smell some aftertaste, which is still very smelly."


    "I think everyone has a rough idea of what''s going on?"


    Xu Zhendong looked coldly at Ma pingting, then at the captain.


    "Ma pingting, you are suspected of committing a crime. You need to go to the bureau with us." The captain said impolitely.


    "Dr. Xu, you are really good. I heard from the master of traditional Chinese medicine that the array you used before was a very old acupuncture method. You saved him with that acupuncture method, didn''t you?"


    Asked the reporter.


    "It''s really ancient needling, but I only know a little bit about it. Fortunately, this man has just been taken medicine, and I can just save him. Ancient needling is not so easy to learn."


    Xu Zhendong light said, a face calm, very calm.


    "Dr. Xu, some time ago, it has been rumored that ancient needling methods appeared in Yingtian city. Does it mean you? Are you the future star of Chinese medicine? "


    The reporter asked again.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s said that these ancient needling methods have disappeared for a long time. How did you get them?"


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that you graduated from the medical school of Yingtian University, but as far as I know, there is no teacher in Yingtian University who knows how to use ancient acupuncture. How did you get it?"


    "Dr. Xu, you must have a mysterious medical master, right? I don''t know if I can disclose it? "


    "Dr. Xu, I always said that someone in Yingtian city knows the magic doctor of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. Is that you?"


    All of a sudden, reporters'' questions poured up, and Xu Zhendong couldn''t answer any of them. He didn''t know which one to answer first.


    "I''ve just finished treating the patient. I''m very tired. I need to rest." Xu Zhendong turned around and walked away. Those reporters were confused and asked a lot of questions.


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Xu, don''t leave. I have 18 questions to ask."


    "Dr. Xu, I have seven more questions..."


    "Dr. Qiu, you are also from shennongtang. Can you tell me something about Dr. Xu?"


    "Dr. Qiu, you should have a certain understanding of Dr. Xu..."


    Xu Zhendong walked away quickly, and the reporter''s spearhead immediately aimed at Qiu Longqing, which made him very at a loss. Although he said that he was very happy now, he didn''t know how to answer these questions.


    "What are you people doing?" Yang Qiankun immediately came out and roared. These reporters calmed down and continued: "don''t you see doctor Qiu taking care of patients? You''re trying to kill people, aren''t you? Once the patient has any more problems, you must take responsibility! "


    As soon as this was said, reporters left one after another.


    Xu Zhendong, who left, looked back and saw that many doctors who talked back to him and wanted to drive him out of the meeting did not speak, and some left quietly.


    "And tomorrow, I''ll see what else you can do!" Xu Zhendong''s mouth rose slightly and stepped back to the hotel.


    "Zhendong, wait for me!" Rao Shuzhen came running with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you today, Shuzhen!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Zhendong, what you said will give birth to points. We are old classmates. You helped me before. I just helped a little. I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine." Rao Shuzhen walked side by side with him, smiling all the time.

 Chapter 210

    In the hotel!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it go very well before? Why do people live all of a sudden? " Peng Tianyi looks at the lady in front of him angrily. It''s Ge Meizhi!


    "It''s impossible, but my witch medicine, which has been verified by the witch doctor, can''t be wrong. If you take that medicine, you''ll be in a state of suspended animation. It''s no different from real death. We can''t find it out by ourselves in the Miao family of Tangmu city."


    Ge Meizhi was also shocked and didn''t believe that it was the medicine they provided.


    It is said that people who take medicine will have a state of suspended animation. No one can see it, but doctors can''t find out how powerful it is.


    "But what''s the matter now? What do you mean Peng Tianyi very angry looking at her, before or affectionate looking at, but now full of anger.


    "It''s not my fault. Zhang Liguo has also said that they have confirmed that the man is dead. Can''t Zhang Liguo, a highly respected doctor, believe what he said? He is very prestigious in Yingtian city. "


    Ge Meizhi was also a little flustered, and things didn''t develop in the direction he expected.


    Everything was going very well.


    Indeed underestimated doctor Xu''s medical skills, did not expect him to realize that the patient did not die.


    "Hum, if I knew it, I would have killed people." Peng Tianyi said, pulled her, put her arms into her arms, put out her tongue, licked her delicate cheek, and said: "as compensation, you have to be here with me tonight, and there will be a good play tomorrow!"


    Ge Meizhi struggled symbolically for a moment. Seeing that he couldn''t get away from it, he looked at him and said, "but my little brother-in-law is still in the police station. I have to go to rescue him!"


    "You Ma family are so big, don''t worry, he will be OK." Peng Tianyi put his hand into her clothes and went straight to Yufeng. He grasped Yufeng skillfully. His eyes softened and he went on kissing.


    Two people put on a beautiful spring palace picture in the room!


    And Xu Zhendong also returned to the hotel. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he breathed heavily.


    Today, although the danger was saved, but in the face of people''s attack, it was also very stressful. Now that there is no one, we can finally relax.


    "Zhendong, you have offended all the judges present today. Tomorrow''s competition is for judges. Will it be affected?"


    Rao Shuzhen is very worried about sitting in the chair on the side, said.


    "There must be some influence!" Xu Zhendong is very helpless to say, suddenly lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, said: "even if today I don''t offend them, tomorrow they won''t let me better."


    "What do you mean?" Rao Shuzhen doubts.


    "You''d better not understand!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, sat up again, looked at her and said, "do you work in Vientiane group? How are you doing? "


    "I have to thank you. I don''t know where I am now if you didn''t help me last time." Rao Shuzhen said, very grateful, said: "I now work in Vientiane group, the company also takes care of me, Mr. Yang also asked me several times, like let me with a big project, also mentioned you to me several times."


    "Mr. Yang told you about me? What are you talking about? " Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just asked how we met. Now, we''ve all graduated for nearly half a year. The school life is really memorable. You also have a new girlfriend. I didn''t expect that Su Yike was walking with you. When you were in college, you often played together."


    As soon as Rao Shuzhen recalled it, she was really chattering.


    Xu Zhendong also thought of campus life. At that time, he was really comfortable. After he came out, he met a lot of things, and the things around him were very ups and downs. If it hadn''t happened to him, he would not believe what he said.


    "Dr. Xu, are you still here? Don''t answer your phone Yang Qiankun appeared at the door at this time.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the time, and they have been chatting here for more than an hour.


    "You''re here, too? No wonder Dr. Xu doesn''t want to leave. He is accompanied by a beautiful woman. Who wants to leave Yang Qiankun said, looking at Rao Shuzhen a little bit, there is still a bit of stay.


    "Yang Shao." Rao Shuzhen stood up and said with a smile.


    "Yang Shao, why are you calling me on my cell phone?" Xu Zhendong asks, mobile phone is silent state.


    "Out for dinner! Uncle Qiu has been waiting for you for a long time, and the people from doctor gou are also here! " Yang Qiankun said, a little impatient, walked over, put his hand on his shoulder, said.


    "Shuzhen, if you''re not in a hurry to go back to the company, let''s go together. Now it''s time to get off work, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s time to get off work." Rao Shuzhen said and looked at Yang Qiankun.


    "Let''s go together." Yang Qiankun put his hand down from Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, coughed a few times, pretended to be serious, looked at Rao Shuzhen and said, "are you from my company?"


    "Well! Yang Shao, my name is Rao Shuzhen. I am working in Vientiane group at present Rao Shuzhen was a little afraid and very shy.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just think I''m a friend of Dr. Xu. Add a wechat! Let''s have dinner together


    "Yang Shao, you are plotting against the law!" Xu Zhendong laughed.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t think about it. I just want to make friends with her and get in touch with her. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Three people out of the room, Yang Qiankun is always walking in the middle of Xu Zhendong and Rao Shuzhen, Xu Zhendong helplessly shook his head, this is not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Come to the hotel, in an elegant room!


    All the people of Gou Baotang are here, and Qiu Longqing is also here.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are!" Gou Kuangyi stood up, and so did everyone.


    "Don''t stand up to meet me!" Yang Qiankun smelly shameless said, as a gentleman, please Rao Shuzhen sit down in the past, sit down on their own.


    Dr. Xu also sat down, others also sat down, but Gou Qiang was a little unconvinced.


    In fact, the food has already been ordered. As soon as Xu Zhendong arrived, the food came up. At the beginning, everyone didn''t talk much about today''s affairs. They all talked about daily affairs and academic exchanges of curing diseases and saving people.


    "Dr. Xu, what do you think of today''s business?" Gou Kuangyi said.


    "It''s obvious. I hope I can carry it tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless.


    "Do you have any eyes?" Gou Kuangyi said.


    "It should be in the morning!" Xu Zhendong smile, said: "Uncle Qiu, how is the patient now?"


    "The patient has been sent back to shennongtang. At present, everything is normal." Uncle Qiu said, with some desire to talk.


    "Uncle Qiu, what can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Chi Qiuhua, who just left some time ago, came here again. He had planned to come here to find you, but he hesitated a little and didn''t come." Qiu Longqing said, and a bit hesitant, the patient''s situation is private, said: "the situation again."


    "I''ve given her place the ability to protect the fetus. What happened?" Xu Zhendong thoughtfully, light said: "forget it, after the conference, I look at it!"

 Chapter 211

    "Dr. Xu, are you using the soul reviving acupuncture today? I feel that the charm is very deep. " Gou Kuangyi asked seriously and expectantly.


    "It can be said that it''s soul reviving needling, but I''ve just learned a little about it. There are still many things I haven''t learned. This needling is related to a lot of metaphysics, and I know a little about it."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little. These are all inherited from his ancestor Shennong. What he learned is very powerful in the eyes of today''s people, but in the inheritance of his ancestors, it''s really just a little fur.


    "Well, I can pretend! If you want to know something like this, we will not be able to get it on the table One side of Gou Qiang is very unconvinced muttering, the voice is very small.


    "Don''t cut in when adults talk!" Gou Kuangyi drinks lightly, and Gou Qiang immediately shuts up. He is still a little unconvinced. However, from today''s incident, he still has some recognition of Xu Zhendong in his heart.


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly. From the beginning, Gou Qiang doesn''t talk much. He always eats in a dull voice and listens to the people.


    But the most out of place in the whole table is not Gou Qiang, but Yang Qiankun. He completely ignores the people, so he keeps looking for topics to chat with Rao Shuzhen. Some of Rao Shuzhen wants to avoid, but it''s hard to avoid, so he has no choice but to chat with him every sentence.


    "Dr. Xu. As far as I know, this is the third ancient needling technique. You... Are going against heaven Gou Kuangyi said, very shocked, said: "this kind of thing to say out, it is estimated that no one believes."


    "Haha, Dr. Xu is very good. I have learned a lot from Dr. Xu during this time. Even the three of them have such serious problems, and they are getting better now." Qiu Longqing said, very proud to have such a boss, but also with him to learn.


    "I have an idea, Dr. Xu!" Gou Kuangyi said, a little meditative, Xu Zhendong listened attentively, he continued: "in this world, you are not the only one who can do the ghost needling, but the thirteen ghost needling is the Tang family''s, and it''s your own."


    "In order to cause trouble in the future, I suggest that you don''t show the ghost''s thirteen needles for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, if you use the ghost needle technique, they will think that you are the descendant of those people, and they may be a little afraid of you!"


    What Gou Kuangyi said is true. At present, Xu Zhendong''s strength is only in Yingtian city. The Tang family is a great family in the Chinese medical field. It''s hard for one person to compete with him, so he can conserve his energy.


    "Thank you for your advice." Xu Zhendong said, gently picked up a glass of wine, two people touch a cup, drink, said: "I think after this conference, I can''t be so peaceful, just in Yingtian city when a doctor, offended a lot of people, trouble will follow."


    "It''s a lot of trouble..."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a group of people burst in and broke the door.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I killed you today!"


    This group of people still want to kill with a knife. As many as a dozen people are fighting, but they break into the Yajian of Xu Zhendong and others.


    Make Xu Zhendong and others a face muddled force, but immediately self-defense, all stand up, immediately stand together, vigilant looking at the rush in to fight these people.


    "I don''t know who will kill who. You have a knife, and I have a knife, so let''s see who is powerful!"


    Don''t show weakness on the other side. Call the receiver.


    "Kill them!"


    The two sides immediately entered into a scuffle. Xu Zhendong and others were caught in the middle and would be cut down at any time. Xu Zhendong stood in the front and protected the people behind him, but behind him were the people on the other side.


    It seems that when they don''t exist, they just fight, and the watermelon knife in their hands has no eyes. Regardless of Xu Zhendong and others in the middle, they raise the knife in their hands and cut it off.


    "What are you doing?" Gou Yanbai called, but those people didn''t care at all. The knife in his hand was raised to chop.


    If there''s no accident, it''s the man behind Xu Zhendong. It''s hard to take care of both ends.


    "Ah


    The scream belonged to Rao Shuzhen. Because of the fight, the opponent dodged and looked directly at Rao Shuzhen. Unexpectedly, Yang Qiankun helped her block it. Yang Qiankun''s hand was cut directly.


    "How come there is no security guard coming in?"


    Gou Yanbai cried in a hurry, but he never saw the security guard come in.


    "What the hell is going on? The fight affects us. Get out of here!" Qiu Longqing was also at a loss.


    And Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at these people fighting, it seems that they broke in by mistake because of fighting, but from these people''s eyes, we can see some details.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong made a quick lunge. He immediately moved to the man who hit Yang Qiankun. With one hand, the man flew across the wall, hit the wall, vomited blood and couldn''t get up.


    "You... Who are you? I''m tired of beating my friend


    That person''s accomplice and the person who fought with them before all looked at Xu Zhendong angrily, as if they were one of them.


    "Cut him! Hit my brother


    These people cut directly at Xu Zhendong.


    In the face of these little gangsters, Xu Zhendong naturally will not be afraid. He has a graceful figure, lingering shadows, and silver needles between his fingers.


    When gou Kuangyi and others saw so many knives coming towards Xu Zhendong, they were also alarmed. They had already called the police.


    I never expected such a thing to happen.


    "No, aren''t they enemies? Why are we all in partnership with Fu Zhendong now? " Rao Shuzhen looks confused.


    At the beginning, these two groups of people were still fighting in full swing, but in an instant they united to fight Xu Zhendong, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gou Kuangyi saw that Sun Tzu was ready to rush up. He immediately held on and looked at the man in front of him and Dr. Xu''s agile figure.


    Screams keep coming!


    Xu Zhendong is not polite, and his figure is constantly shuttling among them, one stitch and one foot. He even has a bloodstain on his body.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t attack Gou Kuangyi and others any more. They just attacked Xu Zhendong, which didn''t make him unable to take care of him.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong beat everyone down.


    Looking at the two people who should take the lead, he stepped on his face with one foot, and his face was cold and resolute.


    "Who sent you?"


    "What, who sent us here, didn''t you see we were fighting? Who knows you''re going to get in our way here! " The man also said very hard.


    "Fight!"


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth, raised his foot, stepped on his face, the deep shoe print came out immediately.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed like a pig.


    "Don''t you want to say it?" Xu Zhendong in the hands of a silver needle, these people see the silver needle as if to see the ghost of fear!


    "I said, I said!"


    Or silver needle has effect, just Xu Zhendong is with silver needle prick their key, for the body everywhere key, Xu Zhendong best understand.

 Chapter 212

    "Someone remitted money to me, then sent me photos, and told me through a fixed line telephone that as long as it was completed, we could get the money behind. We thought of a way to come here."


    Xu Zhendong was stepping on the people said in a hurry.


    I thought that my plan could deceive this person perfectly, but I didn''t expect that this person had found out their business for a long time.


    What he did not expect was that this man was capable of martial arts. He could beat more than ten of them without fighting back. It was terrible.


    In particular, his silver needle has renewed his concept. He used to think that silver needle is something to save people, but now he thinks that it is also a sharp weapon to kill people.


    "It seems that the man knows himself well." Xu Zhendong released his foot, kicked it, and yelled, "get out of here!"


    The men got up quickly and left with their tails between them.


    "Just let them go?" Gou qi''ang looks at Xu Zhenxing in bewilderment. Just now, these people are facing each other with swords, but now they let them go.


    "Stop, all of you. You''re the ones fighting. Catch them all!"


    All of these people didn''t run out. The police have arrived. The team leader and others are on duty nearby. When they receive the alarm, they rush over immediately. Especially when they know that Dr. Xu is in danger and the speed is up to the limit.


    The police immediately arrested these people, and the captain walked in anxiously.


    "Dr. Xu, are you all right?" The captain asked them with concern. Seeing that Yang Qiankun''s arm was bleeding, he hurried over, "Yang Shao, you..."


    "I''ll help you control the blood vessels and meridians!" Xu Zhendong said, the silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared, very stable into the silver needle, a face of pain Yang Qiankun has been able to restore nature, there is a bit of magic looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "I''m sorry!" Rao Shuzhen very sorry to say, this knife is for her block, low head, and said: "thank you!"


    "No... nothing. I''m a man!" Yang Qiankun very overbearing said, the corner of the mouth slightly up, a bit proud.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" The captain asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk about it after the meeting. I''ll let radar contact you. Is there any progress?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The radar is really powerful. It has been found and the evidence has been obtained. We can start to take in the net now, but the director thinks that there are big fish in the back. Let''s not do it first!" The captain said, mouth very proud, and a bit hesitant said: "Dr. Xu, discuss a matter with you."


    "You say it


    "Can radar be lent to our police station? We need talents in this field very much. They are just like gods, and they are very capable of handling affairs!" The captain gave a thumbs up and was full of admiration.


    "I don''t have the right to decide this. Ask him. If she agrees, I certainly have no problem." Xu Zhendong said, very casual.


    "Well, there''s no hope. I''ve been rejected by him. In fact, I want you to help me persuade him. Our director also agreed, saying that as long as I can move, he will give me the bonus, so help me!" The captain looked at Xu Zhendong pitifully.


    "I can''t help that. They don''t belong to me."


    "They are not the bodyguards of your shennongtang. Why are they not your people? You just have to say that he will obey your arrangement."


    "If you want him, when I''m done, I can tell you a person who can use the radar."


    "Good!"


    Except for Yang Qiankun, everyone else is OK. Xu Zhendong takes Yang Qiankun back to the hotel for dressing. Rao Shuzhen follows him with a sad look on her face and protects him all the time. Yang Qiankun is really good at pretending.


    Mingming Xu Zhendong has helped him overcome the pain, he also pretends to be very uncomfortable, causing the unknown Rao Shuzhen very distressed.


    Back to the hotel.


    "Dr. Xu, who do you think sent this?" Of course, Yang Qiankun knows that Xu Zhendong has offended many people, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter them so blatantly.


    "It''s really hard to check this time. The other party is using a public phone, and it must be very smart. I don''t hope this time." Xu Zhendong said, very helpless.


    Too many people have been offended.


    "Yang Shao, you should go home to cultivate yourself. You don''t have to come to help me these days." Xu Zhendong said.


    Yang Qiankun also knew that he was not suitable to come. He looked at Rao Shuzhen and Xu Zhendong, blinked his eyes and said, "doctor Xu, do I need to be hospitalized? It''s very serious. Should I be hospitalized? "


    He winked at Xu Zhendong.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knew what he was thinking, so he said, "it''s very serious. If you go to my hospital tomorrow, you are also an old acquaintance. Uncle Qiu and I won''t go back to arrange the ward for you. You can choose by yourself and come by yourself."


    "Shuzhen, I''m not familiar with these things. Why don''t you come with me tomorrow? No, I''m going to the hospital tonight!" Yang Qiankun said, very anxious and firm.


    "But I have to work tomorrow... I''ll go back and apply with the leader." Rao Shuzhen is in a bit of a dilemma. Now the company attaches great importance to her and asks her to follow up a big project. If she neglects her duty now, she will lose a very important opportunity.


    "Well, you can apply tomorrow. If you don''t take care of me, my hands won''t get better."


    Two people leave, Xu Zhendong is very helpless.


    Since Yang Qiankun met Rao Shuzhen, he has been "plotting against the law". Xu Zhendong has always seen it in his eyes, but both of them will be single, so it''s hard to stop them.


    Seeing everyone off, Xu Zhendong is very sleepy and plans to go to bed.


    But the mobile phone rings. After a look, it''s su Yike.


    Originally tired body, suddenly have spirit, quickly pick up.


    "Daughter in law, you are finally willing to call me." Xu Zhendong''s tears are coming out.


    "As if I didn''t want to call you." Su Yike was a bit playful and angry, and then said, "I have a lot of people here, and they are very upset. Now it''s hard to have time. I want to have a chat with you."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. I want to chat with you, too." Xu Zhendong said, even if very tired, but chat with his daughter-in-law, that is the happiest thing.


    They talked all the time, and Xu Zhendong told her what happened recently. She was very happy with her smile, but she didn''t want to tell Xu Zhendong about her family, and Xu Zhendong was not easy to get involved.


    Two people have been chatting late into the night, are very warm, but also opened a video chat, very happy.


    Finally hang up, Xu Zhendong received a phone call from the bayonet.


    It''s so late. The bayonet still calls. It''s urgent. I''ll take it right away.


    "Bayonet, what happened?" Xu Zhendong asked immediately.


    "Big or small, but I think I have to tell you about it." The bayonet side hesitated for a while and said again, "Su Yike has already returned to grandma''s house, and has been forced to go on a blind date these days, with some of the childe brothers here."


    "What? "Blind date?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly blew up.

 Chapter 213

    "It''s a big deal! How can you tell me! " Xu Zhendong suddenly blew up, his daughter-in-law was dating someone else.


    But just two people very happy chat, Su Yike did not talk about this topic, said a lot about at home more fun some things.


    I thought she had a good time at home. It turned out that she reported good news but not bad!


    "What was the process of Eko''s blind date?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Miss Su always tells each other directly that she is here to deal with the elders at home, and that she has a boyfriend. Miss Su still loves you. Don''t worry!" Bayonet said, the voice is always so loud.


    "I''m much more relieved. Eko is not that kind of person. Is there anything else?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "If it''s so easy to handle, I won''t tell you. It''s mainly because some of the young brothers here began to pursue Miss Su crazily after seeing her beauty. They forced themselves to send flowers on the street to express their wisdom. Moreover, these young brothers were connected. It''s really interesting."


    "Where are you just to protect Eko? Would you let this happen?" Xu Zhendong said doubtfully.


    "My duty is to protect Miss Su from injury and interference in her life. Even if Miss Su moved back to her grandmother''s house recently, it''s not easy for me to get in. Even if I stayed in a nearby hotel, Miss Su asked me not to interfere. It''s too obvious. It''s not good!"


    Bayonet also some helpless say, if hit those childe elder brother, that he is not a move to put down, is Su Yike don''t let him use such simple and rude means.


    "Well, you continue to take care of Eko for me. After the exchange meeting is over, I''ll go for a walk myself. I''ll see what those childe brothers want!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Hang up the phone, looking at the night sky, stars in the sky, tonight is a sunny day!


    Time goes by slowly, nothing happened in one night!


    When Dongfang began to show his white belly, Xu Zhendong had already got up, although the exchange conference had not yet started, it was a habit.


    Out of the hotel gate, Xu Zhendong came to the garage and drove back to the hospital.


    Anyway, it''s not far away. It''s still more than two hours before the conference starts. Xu Zhendong wants to go back to the hospital to have a look. There are still some things to deal with there.


    "Dr. Xu, come back so early?" The first time I came back, I was touched by the radar. After the radar got up, I practiced in the yard.


    "Radar, your feet are not suitable for this kind of strenuous exercise. As I told you, in another three months." Xu Zhendong said, there is no more tube him, anyway, he is also an acquaintance here.


    "I can''t stand it! I don''t exercise for a long time. I feel my body is useless. " Radar said helplessly, looking at Xu Zhendong''s figure coming into the room, ran back to the room, took out his mobile phone and sent messages to Phoenix and steel cannon respectively, asking them to come back quickly. Dr. Xu came back. If Dr. Xu saw them practicing, some of them might have been told by Dr. Xu.


    "Wokuo, I''ve come back all of a sudden! Come in three minutes¡ª¡ª Steel cannon!


    "Isn''t Dr. Xu attending a meeting? Radar, if you dare to cheat me, you will regret it¡ª¡ª phoenix!


    Xu Zhendong''s target is the ward of Yin diansen''s son, Chi Qiuhua''s and yesterday''s old man.


    The first time is the old man''s ward. Seeing the old man sleeping peacefully, Xu Zhendong gently went to give him a pulse. Everything was stable, and he was quite relieved. He wrote a prescription and took the medicine.


    "Radar, help me cook this and pay for it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!" Radar ran to take the medicine.


    Xu Zhendong immediately turned to Chi Qiuhua''s ward and knocked on the door. There came a gentle voice.


    "Dr. Xu, are you back? Aren''t you there for the medical conference? " Chi Qiuhua was surprised and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, I wanted to see you last night, but I didn''t think I should disturb you, so I didn''t go. Why did you come back?" Zhou Shenbo also said curiously, standing behind Chi Qiuhua.


    Since yesterday, I have been with the old woman, worried about the other situation of my wife.


    "I just came back to see." Xu Zhendong calmly said, into the ward, meaning that Chi Qiuhua sat down.


    Chi Qiuhua is also very familiar with how to do, sat down, stretched out his jade hand on the table, Xu Zhendong gently stretched out his hand to her pulse!


    Immediately, everything came to the surface.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chi Qiuhua, frowned slightly, somewhat helpless, and said, "did you take any medicine after you went home?"


    "Nothing! It''s the same as usual. " Chi Qiuhua thought about it for a while and couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    "Does the pill count?" Zhou Shenbo asked softly.


    "Of course Xu Zhendong said, again pulse, said: "you eat Chinese medicine?"


    "It''s Chinese medicine." Zhou Shenbo thought about it thoughtfully and said, "it can''t be a problem. The traditional Chinese medicine I asked for was given by Mr. Han himself. In our Beiliu City, Mr. Han is recognized as a miracle doctor in Beiliu, and his tocolysis medicine has never been a problem."


    "Han Chongguang, Han Lao?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, it''s Han Chongguang!" Zhou Shenbo affirmed.


    "Han Lao''s medical skill is very good. It''s really well known that the medicine he prescribed has no problem, and it''s also very good for tocolysis." Xu Zhendong said that Mr. Han knew about it, and some of the more representative TCM masters in Jiangnan province knew it very well.


    "But your wife''s condition is different from others. Her uterine wall is too thin to bear those things. You must not have taken your wife with you? Otherwise Han Lao won''t give you such a prescription! " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "After my wife got pregnant, she was very popular with my parents when she came home, especially my mother. She always talked to my wife and talked about children. I couldn''t bring them out, so I went to find Han Lao myself." Zhou Shenbo said, some helpless.


    "Because this time your wife miscarriage, for uterine wall and caused certain damage, need a certain time to repair, you go home also don''t buy what medicine, your wife''s situation is different from others, you want what medicine, directly to me." Xu Zhendong said that this is his patient, and he will be responsible for it in the end.


    "Well, well, it''s really my fault, my fault." Zhou Shenbo said, deeply guilty, walked on the edge of the bed, took out a few gift boxes, handed them over, said: "Dr. Xu, this is a little careful, please accept it."


    "Mr. Zhou, you know I won''t accept gifts... Wait, you bought this yourself?" Xu Zhendong was suddenly stunned. There was something wrong with the gift box.


    "What? Dr. Xu, what''s wrong with this Seeing Xu Zhendong''s expression, Zhou Shenbo immediately got confused and said, "this is what my mother gave me. I have to give it to you! What''s the problem? "


    "There''s a problem! Part of the reason for your wife''s abortion, I think, has something to do with it! " Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Ah

 Chapter 214

    Zhou Shenbo was very shocked, but his mother specially told him to take this gift. This is a little bit of his mother''s heart. How could there be a problem!


    Chi Qiuhua was also shocked.


    "Dr. Xu, is there any mistake? My mother-in-law has been very kind to me these days!" Chi Qiuhua also some don''t understand of say, she is an intellectual woman, won''t in the thing didn''t make clear before lose temper.


    "Give me something!" Xu Zhendong took the gift box and immediately opened it. Inside was a cherry red herb. It was curly and full of whiskers. It looked a bit like ginseng, but ginseng was not so cherry red.


    "Red snake grass!" Xu Zhendong was surprised, did not expect to see this kind of poisonous grass, ordinary people really do not know where its toxicity, hidden very deep.


    "Red snake grass? Isn''t this herbal medicine? " Zhou Shenbo asked suspiciously.


    "It can be regarded as herbal medicine, but it is accompanied by great toxicity. Its toxicity is much more powerful than its medicinal properties. However, its toxicity generally does not show up, but chooses to lurk in the body. If something triggers, it will explode immediately. What''s very terrible is that you can smell it and have slight toxicity into the body."


    Xu Zhendong patiently said that this kind of herbal medicine is generally not used as medicinal materials.


    "So powerful! Then my wife... "Zhou Shenbo said in surprise, and was also surprised.


    "I..." Chi Qiuhua''s eyes suddenly wet, tears involuntarily left, "before I took medicine, my mother put a small piece to boil, also specially told me that this thing is good for the fetus, especially the fetus without shape. What a cruel mother


    "Wife... No, my mother will never do such a thing, I..."


    "Do you still want to be partial to her?" Chi Qiuhua looked at him firmly and indifferently, and said: "from today on, I will stay here. I will be in Yingtian City, where Dr. Xu is. I know that my first child was born. If I want to go back, I will go back. I won''t go back to that home."


    "Wife!" At a loss, Zhou Shenbo looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, my mother will never harm my wife. She likes children so much and hopes we have children. She will never harm my children."


    "Don''t quibble. You said it yourself. Your mother gave it to you." Chi Qiuhua said, very firm, biting his teeth.


    "Mr. Chi, don''t be too absolute." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, said: "the toxicity of this drug like latent, if your uterus is not like this is not seen, and your abortion is not all because of this reason."


    "Besides, I believe that an old man in a big family should not want to harm his grandson. You''d better make it clear!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "before things are clear, the pool always lives with me first, or rents a room in Yingtian. It''s better to have a better environment and be happy."


    "Well, I will definitely find out about it. My mother will never do such a thing. There must be someone behind it!" Zhou Shenbo said firmly.


    "If you exclude mom, I suggest you check your sister-in-law first!" Chi Qiuhua said indifferently, as if he already knew.


    "It''s my family who can get close to you during this period of time. I''ll start from my family." Zhou Shenbo is also very angry, "wife, I''m sorry, I don''t take good care of you. We listen to Dr. Xu. You stay here in Yingtian first. I''ll go back and do it quietly."


    "Zhou Shenbo, you know who I am. Once I find out, I won''t give up. Even your mother, I won''t be soft hearted. I believe you should know our chi family''s ability. I can''t have a baby for you."


    Chi Qiuhua, who said this, was very calm and seemed very indifferent. He had no feelings at all. This was the cold wisdom of a mother who had lost her child.


    "It won''t be my mother. I''ll go back and check it out!" Zhou Shenbo is weak.


    "I''ve taken this thing. I''ll write a prescription for you. You can just fill it with me. Don''t go anywhere else." Xu Zhendong says, wrote prescription to him, took gift box to go out.


    The rest of the family grudges, it is their own business, Xu Zhendong has no right to interfere.


    However, this matter will interfere with Xu Zhendong in the future!


    Next, Xu Zhendong comes to Yin diansen''s son''s ward and knocks on the door. There comes a lady''s voice.


    Push the door in, resolutely see Mrs. Yin a kind face, with a bit happy cheek, see Xu Zhendong is slightly bow.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on in!"


    In the past, it was Xu Zhendong who helped her save her son. Now his son can call his mother his father. How happy it is.


    Doctor Xu is always indifferent to her, and she can''t save face to sincerely apologize to doctor Xu.


    Xu Zhendong walked in without looking at her. Before she apologized for her previous behavior, she would not forgive her. However, this did not affect her son''s treatment.


    One yard to one yard!


    "Brother... Brother!"


    When the child saw Xu Zhendong coming, his eyes were shining and full of expectation. He seemed to like Xu Zhendong very much and tried his best to walk towards him.


    Xu Zhendong quickly walked over to support him, and by the way, he put his hand on his pulse and nodded gently.


    "Dr. Xu, how is my son? I''ve been here for so many days. When can I be cured? " Mrs. Yin said in a hurry.


    "What I asked your husband to look for, he hasn''t found it yet. Wait till he finds it!" Xu Zhendong said and began to write a prescription.


    "You mean the soul storage stone? My husband has been looking for that, but he doesn''t have it. I''ve been looking around Hong Kong Island all this time! " Said Mrs. Yin.


    What has the final say, "I am going to treat your son''s physical illness, but this is not the fundamental thing. Only by finding the soul can we get his spirit back to normal, or it will always be in this state. So when can I cure it?" has the final say. Xu Zhendong said lukewarm.


    Then he looked at the child and said gently, "come on, brother, play that game with you! How about that? "


    "Good!" Said the child''s tender voice.


    Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle, and the child takes off his clothes immediately. He is very cooperative and seems to be looking forward to it.


    Run the real Qi in the body, attract the aura from heaven and earth, immediately carry out the whole room, at the same time, mainly focus on the children, and the real Qi in the body also crosses over, let the children in a very comfortable state.


    Everything went well and the children were treated as if they were playing games.


    After finishing the needling, Xu Zhendong retreated.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time for the conference to start. It''s time to go back.


    "This medicine is made by yourself. If you don''t understand anything, ask the people in that room. Don''t mess around. I''ll go to the exchange meeting."


    Xu Zhendong has grasped the medicine and handed it to her.

 Chapter 215

    "Dr. Xu, I just came to see you. I couldn''t find it. I was about to call you. Where have you been?" Qiu Longqing said, with some false alarm.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital." Xu Zhendong said, went into the room, picked up some necessities, uncle Qiu also took some things, the two went to Yingtian square.


    "Dr. Xu, did you go to see Mr. Chi?" Qiu Longqing asked.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with them, but it''s not a big problem. I''ve solved it." Xu Zhendong said and walked to the square,


    When many doctors see Xu Zhendong and Qiu Longqing, they are all pointing fingers, and they don''t know what to say. However, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to these people.


    "Nice to meet you, Dr. Xu!" A young man suddenly came up and said hello.


    "Dr. Pang!" Xu Zhendong listened, looked at Pang Qifeng and responded with a smile.


    "Does Dr. Xu know me?" Pang Qifeng is very curious. He hasn''t said hello before. He met him yesterday. However, doctor Xu has been busy saving people. According to the principle, he shouldn''t know his surname Pang.


    "I just met yesterday. I don''t have any strong points, but I have a good memory." Xu Zhendong does not have deep meaning to say, Yu Guang Piao to other people who look to point to themselves.


    "Ha ha, I saw Dr. Xu''s medical skills yesterday. Pang very much hopes to discuss with Dr. Xu. If I have a chance, I''d like to wait until the end of this exchange conference. Let''s ask Dr. Xu to go to Zhongchun city and sit at home!"


    Pang Qifeng said, still more modest, issued a sincere invitation.


    "Thank you, Dr. Pang. I''ll go if I have a chance. I''m afraid I can''t promise you because there are so many things going on recently. I''m really sorry!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Will you accept my invitation?" All of a sudden, a girl''s voice came. It was Gu Yumeng. She was still dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, plain but beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "no, I''m really busy, but I''ll go to your places when I have a chance. I hope you don''t hide from me at that time. I offended a lot of people yesterday. "


    Speaking of the back, Xu Zhendong himself was a little embarrassed.


    I have offended so many people that they may be implicated in their dealings with me.


    "What Dr. Xu said, we Tengnan Gu family will never be afraid of other people''s gossip. What we recognize is always strength. No matter who you offend, as long as your strength is excellent, it''s not a problem!" Gu Yumeng said naturally, there is a kind of fearless spirit.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a daughter, a family of traditional Chinese medicine, should have such boldness. He really wanted to see it.


    "Thank you, Dr. Gu. I promise that I will go to your home." Xu Zhendong promised.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Let''s exchange cell phone numbers! Please call me when you come! "


    Along the way, only these two people say hello to Xu Zhendong. They are not worried that Xu Zhendong will affect them.


    A lot of people choose to stay away, today''s game is still very important.


    Dr. Xu had already robbed all the light yesterday. It can be said that the reputation of shennongtang in Yingtian city was already out one day yesterday.


    Other cities have also heard that there is a shennongtang in Yingtian city. There is a young Chinese doctor in shennongtang. His medical skills are unusual. He seems to know some ancient acupuncture.


    For ancient acupuncture, this is what all medical scholars want to see, and it is the lifelong pursuit of TCM scholars.


    So today, there are a lot of onlookers, many of them are coming to shennongtang, the media''s big coverage, the instant spread of the network.


    Even Yanjing heard some news!


    Shennongtang is famous, but many people know that there is a young doctor in shennongtang. They don''t know his name.


    "I saw the news report yesterday that there was a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine in this session of exchange conference. I came to have a look."


    "I''m here for this man, too. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong person in Yingtian city. I heard that there was still ancient needling."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s a very powerful ancient needling method. It''s a needling method that can bring the dying back to life. It''s my grandfather''s lifelong pursuit."


    "Your grandfather is still pursuing? Has he come yet? "


    "My grandfather died a year ago!"


    In the audience, there were many doctors who did not have the opportunity to participate in the exchange conference.


    Each hospital or hospital is the unit of the exchange conference. There are several places to participate in it, and they have no chance to be selected.


    I didn''t want to see it. After all, I think it''s almost the same every year, anyway.


    Who knows, on the first day of this year''s Congress, there appeared a demon like doctor, who made them unable to stay at home and came to watch one after another.


    "Dr. Xu, I hope you can go out with a smile today!" Doctor Zhang of Sanshui hospital sneers.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I still want to say that it''s none of your business whether I can go out with a smile." Xu Zhendong is not a charity either. If others hate him, he will not say that he will not fight back for the sake of modesty.


    If you don''t offend me, I will not offend you. If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away!


    As soon as he sat down, Xu Zhendong had noticed that he was the focus of almost the whole audience, not only the audience outside, but also the doctors inside.


    "Dr. Xu, today''s competition hasn''t started yet. It seems that we have been targeted." Qiu Longqing said, a little worried.


    "Uncle Qiu, tell me how to compare the law today!" Xu Zhendong pretends that he can''t see people''s eyes and says calmly.


    "Have you ever seen the mahjong competition mode in Hong Kong movies?" Qiu Longqing said, a bit gloomy.


    "Duel in pairs, keep promoting?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "That''s right. We all fight each other in pairs. Taking the hospital as a unit, three patients win two games in three games! Draw lots to decide the opponent! " Qiu Longqing said.


    "Well, uncle Qiu, you go to draw lots. Anyway, it''s all random. I believe your luck is better than mine." Xu Zhendong said, quietly running in the heart of the real gas in the body.


    Yesterday, he saved himself and gained some power of belief. These power of belief can be transformed into the material needed for his own cultivation, which can help him quickly improve his strength and cultivation.


    I feel that my accomplishments have been improved a little bit!


    "The rules of the competition are the same as in previous years. Draw lots to decide the opponent. Duel in pairs. A judge is the judge. I won''t say more. Now each unit will send a person to draw lots!"


    The host stood up and said, the boiling sound of the whole audience rang out.


    The staff pushed over a big box, which contained the sign!


    Xu Zhendong is sitting quietly on the booth, and uncle Qiu has gone to draw lots.


    It''ll be ready soon.


    Everyone is very afraid of meeting shennongtang in the first round and is very concerned about what Qiu Longqing''s signing is.


    Qiu Longqing''s face is not very good. It has changed and changed. Xu Zhendong is also a little curious about which opponent uncle Qiu picked. His face is so rich!


    Uncle Qiu came quickly.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m not lucky! It''s a bit of bad luck


    "Who is the opponent?" Xu Zhendong asked.

 Chapter 216

    "How about Dr. Zhao? How''s the arrangement? " Peng Tianyi embraces Ge Meizhi in his arms and says it in a beautiful way. Looking back on their love last night, he can''t forget it.


    A 30-year-old woman is the most tasteful. Ge Meizhi is a wife. Peng Tianyi has been salivating for a long time and finally got it. Last night, she was crazy.


    "It''s arranged." Zhao goulou on the other side of the phone said with a smile, "just now people from shennongtang have come to draw lots. Just as you hope, they have drawn lots they absolutely don''t want."


    "That''s good. You failed yesterday. I don''t want you to fail today. My money doesn''t come with the wind. You can get it at will. If you can''t do it well, you don''t have any money, and your affairs may be exposed!" Peng Tianyi said, very impolite.


    He hung up the phone and looked down at the beauty in his arms. It was really charming, but he was too old to cope with it. Ge Meizhi was a year of wolf tiger, fierce and fierce.


    "What''s up, ghost? Do you want to come back? " Ge Meizhi said coyly. She gently touched his cheek, moved her hand down, and went down through her chin, neck, chest and abdomen


    "Beauty, I can''t stand it any more. Wait a moment. I''ll take a pill and fight with you for another 300 rounds today!" Peng Tianyi gets up and looks for medicine.


    "Mr. Peng, don''t be tired. I will be blamed for the decline of the company''s performance."


    "Who told you to ask all the time? It seems that the Ma family can''t satisfy you! I''ll satisfy you later! " Peng Tianyi said, has found the medicine, took two, quickly climbed to bed.


    In broad daylight, close the curtains and linger on the bed.


    In the square, the heads are moving. Everyone is ready to move.


    Today''s competition is bound to be very fierce, very exciting, and has not started the competition, people''s eyes have noticed shennongtang.


    I saw a young man sitting peacefully, as if he turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes.


    "Who is the opponent?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yingtian hospital!" Qiu Longqing said it very reluctantly.


    He knew that Yingtian hospital was Xu Zhendong''s former hospital, and the president took care of him very much. He didn''t expect that the first challenge was his old boss, which made it very difficult for Dr. Xu.


    "What? "Yingtian hospital?" Xu Zhendong is also very surprised, took a look at the sign, really wrote that Yingtian hospital, the judge is Zhao goulou.


    "Dr. Xu, is this because we have been overcast? How can it be so coincidental?" Qiu Longqing said in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness, but it is also the fact that he can''t change. He looks to the direction of Yingtian hospital, and the people over there just look at it. Obviously, the other side also knows that it will be in the first round.


    The eyes cast over there are not very friendly. It''s complicated anyway.


    "In any case, it''s a fact that can''t be changed." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, "if you lose, do you still have a chance to play again?"


    "Yes! The ratio of losing to losing and the ratio of winning to winning will go through layer upon layer of screening, and this person will not be eliminated completely because of the first opponent. " Qiu Longqing said, seems to have a glimmer of hope, said: "if Yingtian hospital lost to us this time, he needs to PK with other teams lost in the hospital, if successful, or can come up, just not so smooth."


    "That is to say, even if you lose the first round, there are still champions who can win this competition?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qiu Longqing hesitated and said, "Dr. Xu, I know Yingtian hospital is very kind to you, and President Hua is very kind to you. But this is a competition. It''s very cruel. We lost in the first round. Although we can still win the championship, the chance is very small, There has never been a hospital that has lost in the first round and won the championship in the game. "


    "Uncle Qiu, I understand. That''s what I asked." Xu Zhendong said calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was quite meaningful. Qiu Shu could not figure out how Doctor Xu would deal with his old boss who was kind to him.


    The hospitals that drew the autograph all talked in low voice one after another. The biggest public opinion point was shennongtang vs Yingtian hospital, which was also the biggest focus of today''s first round competition.


    As we all know, the doctors of shennongtang came out of Yingtian hospital.


    Shennongtang won, that is ungrateful, lost, today''s threat is greatly weakened!


    "Please be quiet!" The host said, meaning that the staff on the side quickly arranged the venue. In fact, they had already arranged the venue in 7788 before they started. Now they just need to paste the name of the hospital.


    The staff worked hard.


    "Dr. Xu, our position is there. Let''s go to the war zone."


    Qiu Longqing said, picked up the medicine box, and the two went to one of the many war zones in the middle.


    As time goes by, many of them are in place.


    There''s plenty of space for each theater to rescue.


    The audience can also clearly see each of them studying and observing the war zone, but their eyes are mainly on Shennong and Yingtian hospitals.


    "I didn''t expect to have a good play just at the beginning. Do you think shennongtang won or Yingtian hospital won?"


    "Shennongtang, of course? You didn''t come yesterday. The young doctor of shennongtang knows the ancient needling method. He can bring the dead back to life. He is very powerful. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Yingtian hospital has always been in the top two. How can a newly opened small hospital compare with it? Shennongtang just has a false name."


    "The strength of Yingtian hospital is very strong, but have you ever seen two TCM departments sent by Yingtian hospital this year? Have you ever seen the TCM Department of Yingtian hospital appear on this occasion before?"


    "Lying trough, it''s true. It seems that Yingtian hospital is really lonely. Even the traditional Chinese medicine department, whose performance has always been the last in the hospital, has been sent here."


    "You''re ignorant. The traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Yingtian hospital is very popular these days. It''s said that the skills of traditional Chinese medicine in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine have soared and are very powerful. Yesterday''s cases were handled by traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very powerful. "


    "Oh? I really have a good play to watch this year. Let''s see how the little doctor shennongtang is doing to his old boss. Win or lose, it''s not good for him


    Xu Zhendong takes uncle Qiu in place and sits in the position arranged. The people from Yingtian hospital also come.


    "Dr. Xu, it seems that we are really predestined. The first round is the match!" Doctor Wang said with a sneer, looking at Xu Zhendong and Qiu Longqing with contempt in his eyes.


    "Dr. Wang, the first world war that belongs to us can''t be avoided. Don''t you always want to make me look ugly in front of the public? This is your chance Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Hum, I will defeat you. Traditional Chinese medicine is just a magic trick. The so-called ancient acupuncture is just a trick to cheat people. Let me expose your true face today!" Wang zhenguoyi said in a righteous way.


    "You... Dr. Wang, how can you slander traditional Chinese medicine so much?" Qiu Longqing couldn''t see it any more and couldn''t help refuting it.


    "Dr. Wang, can we prove it with practical actions and results?" Director Jiang can''t watch any more.


    "Well, everybody, it''s not the time for bickering. Get ready and start the game right away!" Zhao goulou came as a judge.

 Chapter 217

    Cruel competition, layer upon layer of screening, determine the final champion.


    Every round is very important, and now in the first round, shennongtang meets a very powerful opponent, who was his old owner, which makes Xu Zhendong very difficult to deal with.


    Xu Zhendong and Wang Zhenguo quarrel when they meet. They never change. Even in full view of the public, they still quarrel.


    Every war zone has a judge.


    Half of the players can be eliminated in each round.


    Shennongtang vs. Yingtian hospital.


    Traditional Chinese medicine vs. western medicine!


    Shennongtang is a new comer and the most dazzling new star. Yingtian hospital is an old strength hospital, which can be close to the top two every year, either the first or the second.


    Two very dazzling teams, eye-catching.


    "Are you all ready?" Zhao goulou didn''t say well. It seems that he didn''t have a good impression on xiangtian hospital.


    "Ready." With a smile on his face, Wang Zhenguo looked at Zhao goulou and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m so lucky to meet you in the first round. I remember meeting you in the third round last year."


    "Dr. Wang, your medical skills have always been one of the representatives of Yingtian hospital, but I''m curious. What about other doctors in your hospital? Why did you come out with traditional Chinese medicine this year? Has Yingtian hospital been so lonely? "


    Zhao goulou said impolitely, with irony in his words.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not talented. Thanks to the appreciation of the president, I can come here once in my lifetime. We are in Yingtian hospital. There are so many talented people, and I''m just at the bottom." Director Jiang said, very indifferent.


    "Well! Glib Zhao goulou didn''t expect that director Jiang could speak very well.


    "Judge Zhao, you talk a lot." Xu Zhendong is a little impatient. In his heart, Zhao goulou looks down on traditional Chinese medicine and Yingtian hospital.


    Zhao goulou didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would dare to refute him so blatantly. Looking at other war zones, the two hospitals who were judged not to have been fought were treated as ancestors.


    This war zone is very good. Wang Zhenguo will still say some compliments. As for director Jiang, these Chinese medicine practitioners are not interested.


    Xu Zhendong of shennongtang, in particular, was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "Hum, I''m arrogant. I think that if I know a little bit of ancient needling, it''s lawless. Every needling has its strengths and weaknesses." Zhao goulou said, his face is very disdainful, Yu Guang see other war zones have begun to see a doctor, immediately said: "bring patients up."


    An old woman and a child came to the war zone under the leadership of the staff.


    The patient is a little girl, the little girl''s eyes are gloomy, and she seems to have lost her soul. Her eyes are lax, almost like blindness, and the whole person has no spirit.


    "This..." Xu Zhendong was a little shocked, because the symptom seemed familiar.


    "Doctor Xu, are you afraid?" Wang Zhenguo said with a sneer. He looked at the little girl. His eyes narrowed and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was also a little tricky.


    "Two doctors, please help my granddaughter. I''ve lost everything. I can''t lose her any more. I don''t want white hair people to give black hair people away."


    At that time, the old woman knelt down and cried bitterly.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He quickly helped the old woman and said, "Granny. Don''t worry. We are all doctors. We will try our best to save your granddaughter. Don''t worry. "


    Other people also came to help the old woman up.


    "This person should be in the gold medal level in the research center." Wang Zhenguo said in surprise.


    "This person doesn''t have a case in the research center. He can''t hang a case there without a deposit." Zhao goulou said casually.


    If you don''t have money or deposit, the Research Center won''t let you hang up your own case. It costs money to treat a disease. These two people know that they are relatively poor.


    "Exchange conference is free payment." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the little girl, said: "little sister, come and have a look at my brother."


    Although the little girl is not normal, but also some dementia, but tightly grasp the grandmother''s hand, the old woman with the girl went to Xu Zhendong in front.


    "Little sister, do you know your name?" Xu Zhendong asked with a smile. One hand caught her little hand inadvertently, and a wisp of real Qi entered her body instantly.


    "Lin Xiaoyu." Little sister Leng Leng said.


    "Not bad... No wonder it''s so familiar." Xu Zhendong has not finished his words, and his heart has been shocked, because he has found the cause of the girl.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, the doctor vomited. The girl felt as if she had no bones. She fell to the ground and frothed, which made everyone confused.


    "Bring me the stethoscope!"


    Wang Zhenguo said quickly, and the nurse immediately took the stethoscope.


    Wang Zhenguo was very decisive to auscultate the girl. After auscultating several parts of her body, she immediately turned her body upside down.


    "The bag!"


    Pass the bag to Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang puts the bag under the girl''s mouth and gently pats the girl on the back.


    "Oh


    The girl immediately vomited a lot of vomit, which was disgusting, but Dr. Wang would not dislike it at all. This is his patient. In the eyes of the doctor, it''s just a patient.


    "Granddaughter, what''s the matter with you? Don''t leave, don''t leave grandma alone


    The old woman cried, and many people saw the cry.


    Originally, this is the focus. At this moment, more people look at it, almost all eyes.


    "Cough!"


    The little girl coughed a few times, and finally changed some, but tears were forced out, looking at the pitiful.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok? Xiaoyu? "


    "Grandma Xiaoyu reluctantly smile, seems to be very difficult, but she tried to smile, don''t let Grandma worry.


    The old woman finally caressed her granddaughter''s head.


    Doctor Wang took the little girl to the hospital bed and helped her clean her mouth. After finishing, he looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Now that the child has stabilized, it''s time for us to make a diagnosis."


    Wang Zhenguo still has some medical ethics. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with great confidence.


    "It seems that Dr. Wang is very confident!" Xu Zhendong''s mouth is smiling.


    "Well, that''s nature." Doctor Wang firmly said, "don''t say I bully new people, you come to check the condition first."


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Xu Zhendong said, looking at her mother-in-law and asking, "mother-in-law, when did Xiaoyu get sick?"


    "I don''t know very well. It seems that Xiaoyu has become like this since his parents died. I always thought that she couldn''t stand such stimulation. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly faint and vomit like just now. It''s very frightening."


    "When did Xiaoyu''s parents die?" Xu Zhendong continued.


    "A year ago, exactly a year!" The old woman said, "yes, it seems that this happened before my son and daughter-in-law passed away. Later, it happened when I was driving. I fell off the cliff directly and there was no one."


    "A year ago, so did my parents!" Xu Zhendong whispered for a while and said, "it''s a conspiracy!"

 Chapter 218

    In fact, at the time of pulse cutting, Xu Zhendong already knew what was going on. The situation of this little girl was similar to that of the food poisoning in the medicated food shop before. Although the way they took medicine was different, the poisons were almost the same.


    A new type of poison has never appeared. There must be fraud here.


    This new type of toxicity, after the investigation of the team leader and others, has captured most of the top management of JINGMAO pharmaceutical company, and finally pointed at Peng family. But now there is almost strong evidence to prove that Peng family is involved in this matter, so the team leader and others have been secretly carrying out, reluctant to take over the net.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you muttering about?" Dr. Wang looked at Xu Zhendong with some doubts and said that when Xu Zhendong asked his wife, he had been giving the little girl a physical examination. All kinds of equipment are under inspection.


    Finally, he shook his head, as if helpless.


    "Nothing, Dr. Wang. How are you checking your little sister?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "How is my inspection? Why should I tell you that we are rivals now?" Doctor Wang said firmly.


    "Well, we''re rivals!" Xu Zhendong walked over to the little girl and touched her chest with one hand. He felt the real Qi in his body and a silver needle appeared between his fingers.


    The silver needle between the fingers is very fine, and Xu Zhendong deliberately hides it. His performance is the same as usual. Others don''t know that Xu Zhendong is already using the needle.


    A needle pierced her chest to stop the spread of all her toxins, and forced the toxins to a more obvious place by using Qi.


    Pretending to be examining my little sister.


    "Dr. Xu!" Qiu Longqing seems to see something. He is closest to Xu Zhendong. He is very familiar with Xu Zhendong''s method of treatment and calls.


    Xu Zhendong had finished needling. He pulled out the silver needle and hid it. No one noticed it. He looked at Uncle Qiu and said:


    "Uncle Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Longqing is also very witty, put a hand, said: "nothing."


    Xu Zhendong continues to check his little sister''s condition. He wants to see what is behind the condition and what is the purpose of the behind the scenes. He can''t harm others like this any more.


    As time went by, they checked for ten minutes.


    "How''s it going? Have you all checked? " Zhao goulou watched the two people check and ask about the situation, but he was also a little impatient. Especially when he heard doctor Xu''s muttering, he seemed to have been severely hit, and his heart was a bit shaken.


    "All right!"


    Both stopped checking.


    "Then write your treatment plan!"


    Dr. Wang hesitated and looked at the little girl. His brow was wrinkled to the extreme. He didn''t know how to interpret it.


    "How about Dr. Wang? Can this man be saved? " Asked a little doctor who worshipped Dr. Wang.


    "The man was poisoned, and it was a new type of poison that I had never seen before." Doctor Wang had no choice but to look at director Jiang and said, "Lao Jiang, have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it. My examination results are similar to yours. It''s a kind of toxicity. Moreover, the toxicity has spread to bone marrow and blood. It''s hard to get rid of it. As far as I can do now, I really can''t do it. I''ll ask Dr. Wang to do it."


    Director Jiang said helplessly.


    "I..." Wang Zhenguo wants to hit people. He has no way to deal with this kind of intractable illness, but he has to write his own plan. Isn''t this to destroy his signboard¡° What''s the use of asking you! "


    And shennongtang on the other side!


    "How about Dr. Xu? Do you know? " Uncle Qiu asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking at Wang Zhenguo and others, some worried about Wang Zhenguo, and finally said: "doctor pan, just now when we were in the examination, I noticed that you didn''t seem serious enough. I once said that we can''t let go of every detail and every possibility of patients!"


    Dr. Pan''s position here is not high. From yesterday''s point of view, Dr. Wang and director Jiang are the main doctors. Therefore, his examination just now is just a perfunctory process.


    "I always remember Dr. Xu''s teachings." Dr. pan is very grateful to Xu Zhendong. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s selfless teaching in Yingtian hospital, he really didn''t know when his medical skills would be better.


    After that, he went to the little girl''s side again. Just as he came to the little girl''s side, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "This... This... Director Jiang, come and have a look!" Doctor pan gave a cry of surprise.


    Director Jiang was curious. He walked in and saw that the little girl''s physical condition was much better than just now. He quickly gave a pulse and was surprised.


    "This... This poison ran out by itself." Director Jiang gave a knowing smile.


    Wang Zhenguo was a little confused. He came over with the instrument and immediately checked it. He was also shocked!


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like that just now. How can it be! Can you still run out by yourself Wang Zhenguo said in disbelief.


    The three doctors were very surprised that the toxicity had entered the blood and bone marrow before, but now it came out. It was much easier to do.


    The doctors in Yingtian hospital were excited, and the audience were puzzled, because today we were all in the middle of the hospital, and the audience was a little far away. They could only see but could not hear.


    Compared with Yingtian hospital, shennongtang seems a little lonely, and Xu Zhendong sits calmly.


    Zhao goulou, the judge, went over and looked at the little girl with some doubts. Her face also showed a look of consternation, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Dr. Zhao, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong noticed the change of Zhao goulou''s expression and said something.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You can write the treatment plan as soon as you discuss it!" Zhao goulou said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong still did not write, sitting in his seat, as if meditating, casually said, "Uncle Qiu, you can go to see the patient''s condition."


    Qiu Longqing has always regarded himself as a nurse. He didn''t go to see the patient''s specific situation just now. Now he''s gone.


    But Yingtian hospital.


    "Director Jiang, you are good at this type of patients. Would you like to write the treatment plan?" Said Dr. Wang.


    "No problem. I''m 90% sure that this person will be cured." Director Jiang said with great confidence and immediately put forward a plan.


    After a few strokes, it was finished and handed to Dr. Wang.


    "Don''t show me. I''m a Western doctor. That''s what you''re good at." Dr. Wang refused to watch. After all, he didn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Director Jiang handed the prescription to Zhao goulou. He picked up the prescription and nodded his head. He looked at director Jiang with admiration, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    "I didn''t expect that the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Yingtian hospital has made such great progress. I remember it was cold and quiet some time ago." Zhao goulou was very puzzled. Most of the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Yingtian hospital were still in the cold and quiet period. He said, "director Jiang, your medical skills have increased a lot recently."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. In fact, Dr. Xu is responsible for the improvement of my medical skills. During his stay in Yingtian hospital, Dr. Xu knew our department of traditional Chinese medicine very well." Director Jiang said, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of gratitude.


    "Well, if you say that, you are comparing apprentice with master. Aren''t you sure you will lose?" Zhao goulou said calmly.


    "I can''t write a plan!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "this game, I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 219

    "I can''t write a plan." Xu Zhendong Pingjin said, "this game, I admit defeat!"


    Calm words, extremely thousand layers of spray.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. Originally, this was the focus, the strength of an old brand and a new star. I didn''t expect that this was the result at the beginning.


    The new star strength actually admits defeat!


    The nearby doctors heard it and looked at it in surprise. They were shocked and looked at Dr. Xu. Even the people in Yingtian hospital were confused.


    Qiu Longqing is also silly, looking at Dr. Xu speechless.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, didn''t you just have an examination? Asked about the patient''s condition Zhao goulou''s face was unbelievable and he stammered.


    "Yes, I checked the patient and got to know the patient''s condition. I''m sure I can''t cure him." Xu Zhendong said, very calm, looking at director Jiang, said: "this is not right, people in Yingtian hospital can be treated?"


    "Doctor Xu, you have to think clearly that this is a battlefield." Zhao goulou said firmly.


    A lot of people have seen it, and they think it''s too strange that the powerful faction who shine so brightly yesterday should admit defeat in the first round of the first patient.


    This gap is really unresponsive.


    "I know very well that on the battlefield, I give up!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, looking at director Jiang and saying, "please save the little girl''s life as soon as possible."


    The doctors nearby couldn''t help it.


    "Dr. Xu, you didn''t mean it, did you?" Bian Kangle came over with a sneer on his face and said, "do you think Yingtian hospital is kind to you, so you put water on purpose?"


    "I don''t need to ask others, let alone explain to you, what I think!" Xu Zhendong said with disdain.


    "I agree with Dr. Bian." Doctor Duan appeared, came over and continued: "just now director Jiang also said that his medical skills are all given by Dr. Xu. Now director Jiang can cure all the patients, but Dr. Xu said that he can''t cure them. There''s no reason why an apprentice can cure them and master can''t cure them!"


    "Dr. Xu, you are a grateful person. That''s right, but you will ruin your future in this way!" Pang Qifeng also came over and couldn''t help saying, "there are many opportunities for repaying gratitude, but exchange meetings are rare. You don''t want to get up from the ground even if you lose this round?"


    "Ha ha ha, doctor Pang is joking. Losing in the first round is basically the life of being eliminated, because he has to bear twice as much pressure as those who win in the first round. He has never lost in the first round, and he can still enter the top five hospitals. What''s the point if he can''t enter the top five hospitals?" Zhao goulou said with a smile.


    The doctors said in a row, thinking that Dr. Xu was deliberately releasing water.


    But the audience didn''t know what happened here. They only saw a lot of people around and finally someone understood the situation through the people inside.


    It''s going to explode in an instant from the audience.


    Think of doctor Xu unexpectedly in order to repay kindness, take the initiative to admit defeat!


    This is a good opportunity to become famous. It''s a touching moment that Dr. Xu gave up such an opportunity to repay his kindness.


    The media reported more exaggeratively and wantonly.


    Young doctors of shennongtang are being hyped on the Internet again.


    "Dr. Xu, you...", director Jiang has a red face. This is obviously his intention to make him, Dr. Xu''s medical skills, he knows very well that he can treat a minor ailment, Dr. Xu will not cure it.


    But Xu Zhendong ignored others'' words and said calmly: "director Jiang, although I have performed well in this period of time, some things still need qualifications. I really don''t know how to treat them. Please save people quickly. The little girl looks very sad."


    "Dr. Xu... Alas!" Qiu Longqing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    With a sigh, after this time together, he knew that Dr. Xu was a man who wanted to help the world and was determined to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just now he also saw the patient, the patient''s situation is not serious, how can not be cured, obviously deliberately let it!


    However, because he knew Dr. Xu well, he also asked himself before that if he lost the first round, he would still have a chance to win the championship.


    I thought he was worried that if Yingtian hospital lost, he couldn''t be in the front row. I didn''t expect that he wanted to admit defeat.


    Dr. Xu, this is so kind.


    "Director Jiang, what are you doing?" Of course, Wang Zhenguo knew that Dr. Xu was deliberately releasing water, but he didn''t care so much about it. Winning the competition was the most important thing. He urged, "hurry to save people. As a doctor, you waste your time, that''s to murder the lives of patients."


    Director Jiang is really helpless. Now everyone is watching. He looks at Xu Zhendong, sighs heavily, shakes his head helplessly and saves people quickly.


    Director Jiang''s acupuncture technique is very good. Some Chinese medicine scholars can see that director Jiang''s medical technique is really good.


    Xu Zhendong was also very attentive at the side, looking at the director of the river to save the people. He nodded his head in spite of it. Although the director of the river was somewhat older, he also failed to live up to the fact that he had taught him so much about the essence of Shennong''s ancestors.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has selected some relatively simple ones from the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, and even the cumbersome ones have been simplified to him and Dr. pan.


    As for what kind of height can be achieved in the future, it depends on the nature between them.


    Everything went well.


    Director Jiang cured the little girl.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Xu Zhendong is also heavy out of a breath, hanging the heart finally put down.


    "Congratulations to Dr. Jiang and Yingtian hospital!"


    "Congratulations to Yingtian hospital!"


    Many people send congratulatory messages!


    Director Jiang''s face was red. This was a cheap game. I feel shy. Instead, Dr. Wang''s smiling face was congratulated by everyone.


    Many of the war zones on the side have ended the first round.


    Everyone in position, ready for the second round!


    In the hotel.


    Peng Tianyi is angry again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on at the scene? "


    "Mr. Peng, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the medicine hasn''t come into full effect yet. Xu Zhendong didn''t save people. Instead, Yingtian hospital did it. It''s still a traditional Chinese medicine who saved people."


    A young voice came.


    "What? Who should be rescued by Yingtian hospital? You saved it? Isn''t this your new poison? Can Yingtian hospital cure it? "


    Peng Tianyi is so angry that he wants to be bold. His neck is red. He holds Ge Meizhi in his arms and his hands in Yufeng unconsciously.


    "You''re hurting people, little force!" Ge Meizhi gently pushed her hand away.


    And the other side of the phone hesitated for a while, instantly knew what kind of environment Peng was in, and quickly made out with the beauty.


    "Mr. Peng, we don''t know what the situation is, but according to the meaning conveyed by Dr. Zhao, it seems that the toxicity of the little girl''s body is not deep into the blood, and it''s still relatively shallow. The new drug, with unstable toxicity, can be regarded as a normal scene."


    "Mr. Peng, the next one is the Huang family in Dejing city. There should be no problem."

 Chapter 220

    In the first inning, most of the hospital duels have been completed.


    Half an hour''s rest is a time for doctors to recover. After all, some hospitals are like shennongtang, where only one attending doctor comes at a time.


    In fact, there are several doctors from Yingtian City, with the exception of shennongtang. During this period, they mainly take care of doctors from other cities.


    Most of the people sent by other cities are middle-aged people with slightly good medical skills, bringing the younger generation to study,


    The purpose of their coming here is not to win the championship, but for the younger generation to come out and see the world, conduct academic exchanges, and understand some rules in the medical field.


    So generally speaking, ranking is meaningless for them, they have important insight!


    The people at the top of the list are generally from the city.


    Every city will have this kind of competition. In order to meet the provincial competition, other cities are also arranging competitions during this period.


    Today, they came to the exchange meeting in Yingtian city and saw a very fierce new star shennongtang. It is a very powerful hospital, although there are only two regular people.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter? When I came here, I heard you lost a game? " Chi Weiqian is busy with the company and finally comes here.


    However, I heard a lot about shennongtang just after I arrived here. It was said that the young doctors of shennongtang intentionally released water in order to repay their kindness.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the company will open in a few days? You still have time to come over! " Xu Zhendong is smiling, but he is very happy to see the arrival of Chi weishallow.


    Chi Weiqian is white, with long black trousers and braids. He looks very capable and energetic. You can see that he is a strong woman in the workplace.


    In addition, her facial features are very harmonious, snow-white and delicate, and every smile gives people the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    The arrival of Chi weishallow attracted the eyes of many of the opposite sex and looked at shennongtang enviously.


    "I''ve arranged it over there. Don''t worry. You are the most important." Chi weishallow smile, gently stroked the bun, said: "did not tell me, how did you lose? Can''t you cure a disease that even your apprentice can cure? "


    "As you''ve heard, we lost a game!" Xu Zhendong said casually, it seems that he doesn''t care about this competition.


    "That''s not your attitude!" Chi Wei said, gently pushed his shoulder, said with a smile: "before that, you attached great importance to this competition, and I heard doctor Gou say that this is a very important opportunity for you to rise."


    "If some things are lost, there will be no chance. Some things can be postponed. Do you know what I mean?" Chi didn''t talk about it in a simple way, which can be regarded as a kind of persuasion.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong said very seriously and nodded, "I understand what you said, so I won''t let the things I shouldn''t lose lose lose. I can postpone or not. I don''t want to postpone. I''m a land of enlightenment."


    "Well, if you can understand, I''ll be here with you today. If you need help, just say it." The pool is not shallow to say, already ready to join.


    "You... You attract more hatred here, have you noticed? Since you came, a lot of opposite sex hate eyes come to see, one by one wolf want to come and tear me up


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly,


    Chi weishallow is too beautiful, which attracts the eyes of most of the opposite sex. He envies Dr. Xu for his close contact with beautiful women, but he also hates his possession of beautiful women.


    "Hey, if you want to possess beauty, you have to take risks, of course!" The pool is not shallow to say, the corner of the mouth rises, charming to the extreme.


    With the beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people around her, her temperament is more noble, and her mature charm makes people yearn for it. Xu Zhendong is a little excited.


    If not for Su Yike, I really want to take her as my own.


    Two people are chatting, Qiu Longqing arranges the medicine which and so on the competition needs in the side.


    Suddenly, President Hua came.


    "Dr. Xu, manager Chi." President Hua sighed and looked at them.


    "Dean Hua, stop talking. I know what you''re going to say." Xu Zhendong waved his hand to stop president Hua who wanted to speak, and continued: "I have my own choice. Although I have some conflicts with Dr. Wang in Yingtian hospital, there are still good doctors like President Hua, director Jiang and Dr. pan in Yingtian hospital."


    "President Hua is very kind to me, so I have my own discretion in my choice. I hope President Hua will not persuade me."


    Xu Zhendong said very sincerely, this is from the bottom of his heart. Repaying kindness is necessary. It''s no big deal. I believe it''s not difficult to climb up again with my own strength.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you for being so grateful to our Yingtian hospital, but I still have to say it." "You are a good doctor, and I believe that even if you lose in the first round, you can still get up later. Your strength is not clear to others, but I know it," he said


    "I was shocked by the soul reviving needling technique you showed me yesterday. You already have several ancient needling techniques at the same time, which we scholars have been pursuing all our lives." President Hua was somewhat helpless and continued: "if you meet me next time, I hope you don''t show mercy. This time, you will repay me. Can you promise me? "


    "Well, I promise you!" Xu Zhendong firmly said, "this round, I lost. When I fight again from the area where I lost, if I meet Yingtian hospital, I will never show mercy."


    "Well, it''s a deal! We will meet again. Don''t underestimate our Yingtian hospital


    President Hua has returned to his position.


    He''s in another theater as a judge.


    Soon, the second game will begin.


    The judges returned to their positions, and Zhao goulou also returned to the war zones of shennongtang and Yingtian hospital.


    "Bring the patients up!"


    Dr. Zhao goulou called softly, and immediately saw a family member coming up with the patient. They were dressed in dirty clothes. They felt that they had just climbed out of the coal mine, and their faces were black.


    One of the middle-aged obese women was carried up, directly in a comatose state, and put on the hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter? That''s it Wang Zhenguo curiously went up and looked at the young and dirty young man.


    "You are a doctor, you come to ask me?" The young man didn''t say well and rolled his eyes at Wang Zhenguo.


    Wang Zhenguo was speechless, so he no longer asked him. Instead, he looked at the patient''s condition. The patient was also black, "take some water and wipe the patient clean. It''s difficult to check the patient''s condition."


    The nurse in Yingtian hospital went to fetch water immediately and came over with a bucket of water.


    "I''ll help, too!" Uncle Qiu briskly walked over to help the patient wipe his body. After wiping his face, he pushed into a temporary closed space. He needed to take off the patient''s dress and wipe his whole body clean.


    Uncle Qiu is very witty to let the female nurse in to wipe her body. It''s hard for a big man to get in.


    About ten minutes.


    The patient was withdrawn again, and his face was normal, but his hands and feet were purple and blue.


    "Is this... This hand still working?" Doctor Wang stammered, a little flustered.

 Chapter 221

    In this case, many people will panic.


    The patient''s fat body, a lot of fat, thighs are very thick, and now purple, looks terrible.


    Other people also had a false alarm when they saw it. They were already a little scared before they started to diagnose it. I''m afraid this person was poisoned a lot.


    "This man... Dr. Xu, can this man be saved?" Qiu Longqing hesitated and said that the woman was in a coma, and it seemed that she was not optimistic.


    "These are just appearances. I don''t know if I can save them if I haven''t checked them yet." Xu Zhendong said, step forward, carefully observe the woman''s bruising, it seems that there has been a lot of blood in it.


    Wang Zhendong and other doctors in Yingtian hospital naturally will not give up the opportunity of observation. Even if they know it is very difficult, they should also understand the patient''s situation.


    Xu Zhendong grasped the patient''s hand pulse and crossed it with genuine Qi. However, he found that the meridians were blocked in his eyes and it was very difficult to walk with him. This was the result of tight muscles, which seriously hindered the flow of meridians.


    What the hell is going on!


    Xu Zhendong found that if the matter of muscle tension is not solved, the symptoms of this person can not be found.


    And this person''s current state is very severe, breathing is very weak, ready for shock at any time.


    How could that be!


    "Who is she to you?" Xu Zhendong looks at the black man.


    "She is my aunt," the man said very sad, although dark, but also silently tears, tears rolling in the eyes.


    "When did she become like this? How much do you know, can you tell us? " Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "How do I know, aren''t you doctors?" the man said impolitely, maybe nervous.


    "Your aunt''s condition is very serious now. She has tense muscles all over her body. She can''t diagnose her pulse. Can we find out the cause of the disease and her muscles have been poisoned? This poison should be a kind of synthetic toxicity. Although it doesn''t hurt much, it will make her muscles tense."


    "This tension is not only the tension of the surface muscles, but also the tension of her heart muscles. If the heart is tight for too long, it is likely to die. Now if we can''t delay her tension speed, it will be life-threatening."


    "You''d better say what you know so that we can save her."


    Xu Zhendong is also very worried. This person''s situation is very serious, and death is possible at any time.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I went home yesterday and saw my aunt in a coma." The man said as if he had a nervous breakdown and waved his hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the past patients, Dr. Wang and others also heard Xu Zhendong''s judgment, also heard the man''s words.


    It seems that we can''t get any useful information from the man.


    "Some young people!" Director Jiang looked at the crowd and called.


    The police looked over, director Jiang nodded gently, and immediately several young men came to help voluntarily.


    "Director Jiang, you saved my son some time ago. Do you remember me?" A crowd said excitedly, "director Jiang, please tell me how to help you."


    Director Jiang saw Doctor Wang, who was already at a loss. He nodded when he saw that director Jiang was going to take over the dish.


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself. If you win the first one, you will surely win the second one."


    In this way, the thorny patient was handed over to Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang didn''t think much. He looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong nodded gently. He said, "help push people inside."


    Push people into a closed small space, once it''s about patients, the more hidden things should be carried out in the closed space to protect the privacy of patients.


    "Can you... Can you save my aunt?" The man is a bit nervous to follow in, said: "if you can''t save my aunt, let her go, I don''t blame you."


    Zhao goulou, as a judge, of course has to go in, but the patient can''t leave his sight.


    Soon, both sides went in.


    The situation looks grim.


    Of course, not only Xu Zhendong and Yingtian hospital entered the closed small space, but also many people who touched the privacy of patients went in.


    But once inside, people outside can''t see the process of treatment.


    Just now, I saw that the patient was all purple and green, unconscious, no different from the dead.


    "Director Jiang, what should we do? What can we do for you? "


    Asked the three men who came in.


    "Help me take off her clothes. Now she''s a patient. We''re all doctors. Patients don''t have gender differences in front of doctors. They''re just patients." Director Jiang said, very firm.


    Immediately took off the patient''s clothes, all over the body is purple and blue.


    "If you want to save your aunt, there is no way. Now the first thing to do is to give the patient a strong massage to dispel the tension of her body, and then carry out acupuncture at her Sanyin, Guangming and Xingjian points, starting from the foot."


    "And the strength of acupuncture is three points heavier than usual, which is mainly due to the patient''s obesity and tight muscles."


    Director Jiang heard doctor Xu''s words and gave a smile.


    "You start massage from her thighs. You should exert yourself. You''re all big men. Don''t lose your strength. Let''s go!"


    Three big men said to do, very vigorous massage.


    Director Jiang used acupuncture and moxibustion at the acupoints mentioned by Xu Zhendong just now.


    "This..." Zhao goulou did not expect things to develop like this, said: "Dr. Xu, do you admit defeat again?"


    "Now it''s not important to win or lose, it''s important to save people!" Xu Zhendong said, walked around the patient, said: "people are one of the life gate, dredge the important part of the nerve, can''t ignore."


    Dr. pan will be right here.


    "Taixi, Jiangyang, Xuanzhong, Chengfu..."


    Xu Zhendong constantly says different acupoints on the side.


    Director Jiang led the whole process of saving people, and arranged for the great men to massage there.


    The three men are sweating, constantly wipe off the sweat on the body, the back is soaked, panting.


    But fortunately, it is also some improvement, the place after the great men''s hard massage has gradually returned to normal.


    This shocked the man.


    Black cheeks can not see the expression, but the eyes are really very strange, not happy at all.


    "Director Jiang, I can''t do it. I''m too tired, but I''m very happy to see that the patient seems to have improved. Let me call more people in."


    The big man went out and called six more in.


    Nine big men massage the whole body parts of the patient together, and the silver needles on the body are constantly changing positions.


    Director Jiang worked very hard, and director Pan also began to help.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it and nodded gently.


    "It''s really getting better. How can it be..." Wang Zhenguo looks at the gradually recovering patient and looks at Xu Zhendong in amazement. He knows that Xu Zhendong is responsible for all this.


    Xu Zhendong only occasionally touched the patient''s body.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong was secretly crossing Zhenqi to help the patients dredge their nerves. Once the nerves are unblocked and treated with Zhenqi, the disease will be much simpler.

 Chapter 222

    Obese patients with a body of fat, nine big man constantly massage all parts of the body to help patients dredge muscles, at the same time, director Jiang is also helping patients dredge the veins of the body, dredge blood vessels, making everything gradually return to normal.


    Occasionally, Xu Zhendong will inadvertently instill true Qi into her body to make her channels more fluent.


    In fact, this person doesn''t have a big problem. The main problem is that his muscles contract tightly, which makes him unable to start. Once this problem is solved, everything will be much easier.


    Zhao goulou was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, director Jiang cured the disease directly.


    But we all know that this is Xu Zhendong''s credit, Xu Zhendong said the treatment, director Jiang personally saved, the cooperation between the two people is very tacit understanding, is also very perfect.


    It''s not hard to break the first line of defense!


    "It seems that Dr. Xu''s medical skills should not be underestimated!" Although Zhao goulou is old, his eyes are very clear. It can be seen that director Jiang''s medical skills are somewhat similar to Dr. Xu''s, and director Jiang''s needling method has some charm in it.


    This kind of charm is unique to Xu Zhendong. It only exists when he treats some difficult patients. Yesterday''s case has this kind of charm, which is simple and unadorned.


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, I didn''t do anything." Xu Zhendong said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a breath, he said: "this game, we shennongtang lost."


    "Dr. Xu, even if your medical skills are very good, you should know that the first round loser has never been able to get into the top five, because your competition is twice as many as others, and your pressure is greater. If you want to win in this exchange conference, you have lost the chance."


    Zhao goulou said very firmly, the corners of his mouth slightly up, with a bit proud.


    Their goal is to let Dr. Xu fail in this exchange conference. Although it is not a failure now, it has also lost its light.


    Losing in the first round means losing the top five!


    As long as you can''t get into the top five, there won''t be any big danger or fame.


    "Dr. Zhao, although I''m here for the champion, I''m not only here for the champion. Not winning the champion is not the key. The key is to save people. This is the doctor!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, I''m so high! When you have no money, you will know that the ultimate goal of doctors is not to save people, but to make money. " Doctor Zhao goulou said coldly.


    Xu Zhendong ignored it and looked at director Jiang. Director Jiang nodded, then looked at Qiu Longqing and said, "Uncle Qiu, let''s go. We lost the first round. Go out and wait for the second round in the afternoon!"


    Qiu Shuyi''s face is helpless. He can win, but doctor Xu chooses to lose.


    However, he also understood Dr. Xu''s heart. Dr. Xu attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and he couldn''t say anything. He went out with Dr. Xu.


    As soon as Dr. Xu went out, the eyes of the masses focused on him, waiting, anxious, but not waiting for the patient to come out.


    "Dr. Xu is out. What''s the patient like? I saw the patient go in purple. He won''t die! "


    "Dr. Xu looks calm. He should have won the game. He seems to have been tied."


    "No, they just went back to the war zone to get their own things. They have already returned to their stalls. Even if they can''t go back in the draw, are they losing?"


    "No way. Dr. Xu is a new star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian city. He is very serious. Many diseases have to go to the so-called big hospitals for a long time, but they have been recurred. Dr. Xu was cured with a silver needle."


    People are very anxious to wait!


    This is the most anticipated war zone after all!


    When Xu Zhendong glanced over other war zones, some were happy and some worried, but he was glad to see a few people he knew.


    Let him a little unexpected is the edge of the city of Dongcang home even won two games, directly into the next round.


    Generally, people from other cities don''t come here for ranking. Moreover, people from this city will send a more powerful party. Unexpectedly, they are still inferior to Bian Jia.


    "It seems that this year is a little different from previous years, or is the rumor of previous years wrong?"


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice.


    "Dr. Xu, this year''s competition system seems to have changed. Look at the big screen!" Qiu Longqing said, pointing to the most prominent big screen on the square, which showed some changes.


    What has direct relationship with shennongtang is the news about the second round. If you can''t win the second round, you will be out completely. This is the competition system!


    The second round is in the afternoon.


    From today on, we only have two rounds of competition every day, which is very different from previous years. In previous years, it was done in one day, and the time was really in a hurry.


    The reason given here is that all doctors can get sufficient supplementary energy!


    "It''s just a few days, no harm!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, his eyes swept the group of judges of President Hua, and they nodded gently.


    "Zhendong, don''t forget what you said before. What you shouldn''t lose won''t be lost. Don''t miss it!" Pool is not shallow, has been waiting at the booth.


    A middle-aged man left Chi weishallow''s side and left happily. Xu Zhendong looked at him and didn''t know him.


    Also did not care too much, said: "I will not miss, you wait to see it!"


    "Then let''s go!" Chi Wei is smiling. His smile is very charming. Xu Zhendong doesn''t dare to look directly at him for fear that something might happen.


    "Where to?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Dinner, anyway, I''ll come to the competition in the afternoon. Don''t worry!"


    "All right, eat!"


    At this moment! Obese people have been withdrawn.


    As soon as they came out, everyone was boiling.


    Especially for the masses, the changes of the patients are very obvious. The original purple blue has basically disappeared. Although the patients have not woken up, their breathing is gradually stable. Obviously, it is no big problem.


    Nine big men came out behind them, each with sweat on his head, wiping the sweat on his forehead and wearing coarse clothes. Director Jiang expressed his thanks to them all the way.


    Nine big men are also very happy to participate in a rescue activity, saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher!


    "In this war zone, Yingtian hospital won the second round with two consecutive victories


    Zhao goulou announced the PK result to the public.


    "Wocao, doesn''t it mean that there is a very powerful TCM doctor in shennongtang? It''s too bad for shennongtang, isn''t it? "


    "I''ve lost my eye. I wasn''t at the scene yesterday. Everyone said that shennongtang was very powerful. When I met Yingtian hospital, I couldn''t win a game. I thought it was really powerful!"


    "How is that possible? How could Dr. Xu lose? "


    "It''s incredible. I don''t agree. Dr. Xu has such a good reputation these days. He''s a doctor we like very much. He thinks about the people everywhere. How can he lose?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance to get up. It''s just hard work."


    "Is that an opportunity? It''s just another failure. Have you ever seen anyone turn over after the first round failure? "

 Chapter 223

    "Mr. Peng, good news and bad news." Zhao goulou was smiling, a little happy.


    "Bad news first!" Peng Tianyi said atmospheric.


    "The good news is that Xu Zhendong has lost the first round of the competition. He lost in the first round and is doomed to lose the dazzling champion!" Zhao goulou said with an evil smile, very happy.


    "Not bad. You''ve got some use. What''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that Xu Zhendong has not been eliminated by the conference." Zhao goulou said, a little nervous, but immediately explained, "but Peng always don''t have to worry, even if he is not eliminated, he can''t do anything in this conference, his future is only limited to Yingtian''s small hospital, don''t worry."


    "No mistake, it''s your credit this time!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Peng. Can our money be in place?"


    "My goal is to get rid of it, but now that it''s not a big deal, as long as he doesn''t have much energy, he''s only in Yingtian city. If he dares to visit, I''ll have a chance to kill him. Xu Zhendong is bad for me."


    "By the way, Mr. Zhao, have you made any progress in your research and development? It seems that the effect of these uses is not very good. "


    "Mr. Peng, we can''t talk about it on the phone. It''s included in the agreement. If there''s any problem, we can meet and talk about it. Communication is not safe." Zhao goulou said nervously and carefully. Yu Guang looked around.


    "Well, after you preside over this meeting, we''ll have a meeting. I''ll call your money to your account. Just don''t make any mistakes for me. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s help, we wouldn''t be so closely checked by the police. Several of my bars have been closed."


    When it comes to this, Peng Tianyi gets angry.


    In their own bars, many people are using that new type of poison, and some of them are arrested by the police, directly sealing the bars and arresting people.


    Peng Tianyi''s business has also been greatly affected. In particular, the catering industry of Tianyi group has been closely watched by the police, and now they dare not adulterate the food with drugs. As a result, many customers feel that the food is not as delicious as before, and their performance is declining.


    It''s all money!


    Dr. Xu was the first one to find out this new type of toxicity, and he knew that every time the team leader made progress, he would report to Xu Zhendong and ask him to help check and so on.


    It was Xu Zhendong who ruined his good deeds.


    Xu Zhendong followed Chi Weiqian to the hotel.


    "Mr. Xu, your eyes are very dishonest. What are you looking at?" Chi Weiqian chuckles and notices that Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan around, but ignores her beauty.


    "It''s OK. Next game, we should be relaxed." Xu Zhendong said, a smile on the corner of his mouth, has not noticed that someone is paying attention to himself.


    Before his behavior, but someone has been concerned, even into the confined space, there are Zhao goulou concerned.


    Xu Zhendong, who has divine sense, can feel any hostility.


    The whole square was covered with divine consciousness.


    "We have lost the first round, the others are weaker, so we have a better chance of winning!" Qiu Longqing said.


    "Well, not only that, our patients should no longer be such tough people!" Xu Zhendong said, a little confused.


    "So you think the previous two patients were deliberately arranged?" Chi Weiqian is extremely intelligent and has already felt the words of Xu Zhendong.


    "Of course, the first one is very obvious. Do you remember a food poisoning incident in our herbal food workshop? The first one has the same situation as that one, but the first one has a slightly shallower sign of poisoning. There must be some conspiracy. "


    "What? How could this happen? " The pool is not shallow, shocked.


    "Second, you don''t think it''s very ordinary. The first layer of the patient is very difficult to break. If it wasn''t for my guidance, Wang Zhenguo gave up. Director Jiang certainly didn''t know how to do it. And you don''t think that dark family member is very ordinary. You can see from his eyes that he is not ordinary. A man of great wisdom. "


    With the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, Xu Zhendong also got some skills of observing people, which are very useful.


    "Is it the second Ma pingting?" Qiu Longqing said, a little surprised.


    "No, although he is young, he is much more intelligent than Ma pingting." Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking not far away, just saw the hotel, three people walked in.


    "Don''t look calm at this conference. In fact, many people are aiming at each other." Chi Wei said that from the beginning, she had observed all the people here, not just Xu Zhendong''s war zone.


    A lot of people show their skills in order to be superior.


    "The competition is so fierce, there''s no way! Every year, but this year I feel like a lot of people are aiming at us. " Qiu Longqing said angrily.


    "Don''t say that." Xu Zhendong sighed softly and said, "how is the situation in the company?"


    "Oh, you still care about the company. You think you don''t care about the company!" Chi Wei chuckles, pours tea for Xu Zhendong and Qiu Shu, and says, "at present, almost all the staff are in place. The newly established company is not big. Let''s grow up slowly."


    "According to the current progress, the company will officially open in a few days, and then it will be officially put into operation. Should you be the big boss to meet with us?"


    Chi Wei said with a smile.


    "Let me see. I have something to do after the exchange meeting. If I''m not in a hurry, I can go there." Xu Zhendong picked up the cup and took a sip.


    "Ah, I just boasted that you care about the company. Now you have such an attitude. You are not afraid that I will take your money away!" Chi weishallow said helplessly, she knew that Xu Zhendong devoted himself to traditional Chinese medicine, but she didn''t mean to blame.


    "I''ll try my best." Xu Zhendong said, immediately lost in thought, Su Yike blind date in his hometown, think about there is a kind of impulse can not help rushing past.


    If it wasn''t for the exchange meeting, he really wanted to go there.


    "OK, let me introduce some new structures and key personnel of our company first. Anyway, it''s not urgent!"


    Chi Weiqian slowly explained the whole structure of the company, as well as the names and functions of some high-level companies. There was a product development team there, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Because the prescription of the product is provided by ourselves, other people can''t develop it at all. How could the unique knowledge of Shennong ancestors be developed so easily.


    "Those people are medical students, and many of them are picked up by me. JINGMAO company has closed down. Many people I used to know are willing to come and help me. Otherwise, I really can''t find so many people. I know all the details of them. There is absolutely no problem."


    "The research team is not developing your prescription. I have shown them. I don''t know the content of it at all. There are still some medicines that can''t be recognized. They are developing some products on the market. We have to know ourselves and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles!"

 Chapter 224

    After lunch, let''s have a rest.


    Relatively speaking, Xu Zhendong''s three people are relatively calm, and no one comes to disturb them. Uncle Qiu said something about the medical profession, listened to Xu Zhendong, and Chi Weiqian also talked about the company.


    Xu Zhendong''s qualifications are still shallow, so he can only listen to other people''s stories, and it is also very beneficial to learn something about his profession.


    Qiu Longqing told Xu Zhendong a lot about the medical circles in Jiangnan province. When Lao Qiu was still there, he followed him to travel south and North. He went to many cities in Jiangnan province and met all kinds of people.


    Next moment, Xu Zhendong three people back to the square, the second round of the game has quietly started.


    Xu Zhendong asked Qiu Shu to draw lots and was accepted by a western medicine hospital in other cities.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve been taught. I''ve always wanted to consult you!" A middle-aged man on the opposite side was very polite. He also lost in the first round.


    The hospital representatives of other cities are not humiliated when they lose. After all, they just come to study. The real strength group didn''t come, just a few soft persimmons.


    "Dr. Luo, do you remember me? I''m Qiu Longqing! " Qiu Longqing walked over and reached for his hand with a smile. Seeing that the other party was still a little confused, he continued: "we met ten years ago. At that time, we were still drinking together, and your elder brother was in mingguwu tavern in Wujiang."


    "Oh, Qiu Longqing, I remember you. Long time no see. Are you from doctor Xu''s hospital? And your father? " Dr. Luo said politely and shook hands.


    Old acquaintance, especially warm!


    "My father left a few years ago!" Qiu Longqing suddenly felt a little sad. He looked at the young man beside him and said, "is this the boy Luo Xiaoyu? It''s so big. "


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve met uncle Qiu. You were trying to go home with uncle." Dr. Luo said with a smile: "Uncle Qiu bought you a few toy cars."


    Luo Xiaoyu was lost in thought. He couldn''t seem to remember it. However, as soon as he remembered it, he went forward and said, "Uncle Qiu, it''s you. If you have time to come to my house, my grandfather often talks about you."


    "Well, well, I will go to see Lord Luo when I have a chance. I don''t know how he is now?" Qiu Longqing asked with concern.


    "It''s not bad. My grandfather is shouting all day about the bad atmosphere in Wujiang City. Ah, he really holds the heart of the society and the country." Luo Xiaoyu was helpless. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, my name is Luo Xiaoyu. I saw Dr. Xu''s skill yesterday. I admire him very much. Please give me some advice today."


    "I can''t talk about teaching. I''m a loser if I learn from each other." Xu Zhendong was very surprised that this young man didn''t want to compete with him like he Baoming and others, but he humbled himself.


    "Dr. Xu, although you said that you lost, many of us know the reason. You should know that the medical profession in Tianshi is too chaotic, and there are all kinds of black box operations." Luo Xiaoyu said, with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for the sake of seeing the world, I don''t want to see the ugliness of these people, but today I can compete with Dr. Xu, I think it''s worth it."


    "You are a western medicine, aren''t you?" Xu Zhendong said, a bit sorry, such humble young people are still rare.


    "In fact, I also like traditional Chinese medicine very much, but my family has generations of Western medicine, and my family won''t let me switch to traditional Chinese medicine." Luo Xiaoyu said with some complaint.


    "There has always been a contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine. Our family can''t accommodate two schools. That''s why we can''t let you learn Chinese medicine!" Said Dr. Luo.


    "Dr. Luo, I don''t think Chinese and Western medicine should be in such an incompatible state. I think they can be integrated with each other. They have their own advantages. It''s better to complement each other and coexist with each other. I think this is the most ideal way to live!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "It''s certainly the best thing to be able to co-exist in an ideal way. The problem is that many people don''t think so, but they have to fight for a high or low level."


    Both sides are more polite to discuss some medical problems.


    To this Wu River Luo family, Xu Zhendong immediately good impression doubles.


    "Well, here comes the patient, the game begins!"


    The judges have been listening to the conversation between the two sides, and they don''t say anything. They seem to be in a neutral state until the patient comes up.


    The patient is a child, the situation is not very serious, the patient''s family is a middle-aged woman, the woman''s eyes have been rolling tears from the beginning.


    Both sides check the patient''s condition, and then write the treatment plan.


    This condition is relatively simple for Xu Zhendong. He just knows what''s going on by observing his eyes and tongue.


    And Dr. Luo is a little longer.


    Five minutes later, both sides have written the treatment plan!


    The judges took a look and were puzzled.


    "Doctor Xu, are you sure it only needs one injection?" The judge looked at Xu Zhendong with disbelief, "although your medical skills have been passed on very well, they are all things before. I lost in the first round, and I have never seen such a crazy one."


    "I say one shot is enough, that is one shot, never do it, you can wait for the result!" Xu Zhendong said very calmly.


    "Yes! If you can really save people with one shot, you will win the game! " Unconvinced, the judges said that from the perspective of the treatment plan, Xu Zhendong''s is indeed the simplest and most direct method, that is, he does not know whether it is true or not.


    "But Dr. Xu, I''m a Western doctor. I don''t know if your treatment plan is really effective, so you need to sign this agreement!" The judges come up with an agreement when they don''t have a full guarantee.


    Doctors need to sign an agreement to assume all responsibilities.


    Xu Zhendong signed his name without hesitation.


    "Please The judges made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Xu Zhendong began to treat his illness.


    Xu Zhendong looked around. Because he lost the first round, very few people paid attention to shennongtang.


    They all feel that shennongtang has lost the opportunity and the significance of attention. Only a small number of people pay attention to shennongtang and feel that Dr. Xu lost the first round on purpose, because his opponent is his old boss and Yingtian hospital is kind to Dr. Xu.


    In fact, the degree of attention for Xu Zhendong is not important at all, relatively speaking, he would like to pay less attention now.


    When he reaches the end, that''s the moment of light!


    "Doctor Xu, are you sure that one injection will cure you?" Dr. Luo said with some disbelief. Although he heard many legends about the young doctor of shennongtang when he came back to Yingtian City, he didn''t believe it very much.


    "Dr. Luo, I know you have doubts about me. How about I make a bet with you?" Xu Zhendong smiles slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, what does Dr. Xu want to bet with me?" Dr. Luo is somewhat interested.


    "If I do, you will stand at home with Luo Xiaoyu and support him in his study of traditional Chinese medicine. Shennongtang is willing to accept him."


    Xu Zhendong said with a different charm.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at Uncle excitedly.


    "It''s useless for me to support. My father and my brother won''t agree." Dr. Luo said helplessly. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu would help Xiao Yu.


    "As long as you stand on his side, his chances will be bigger. I like Luo Xiaoyu''s humility very much. Shennongtang is short of manpower. I''m not afraid to teach him from the beginning!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, you''ve done it. I support him, but I can''t guarantee that my family will agree with him!"


    "Just nod your head!"

 Chapter 225

    Attention is not very high, but this temporary low-key is what Xu Zhendong wants, at least will not be disturbed.


    When you kill yourself all the way, you will become a black horse, which is the most dazzling light.


    "Uncle, this is what you said. You can''t go back on it. I can learn Chinese medicine!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily, looking at Xu Zhendong with some expectation.


    "It''s said that I agree that it doesn''t work, and then your grandfather agrees that it really works!" Dr. Luo said helplessly that he knew Xiaoyu, and sometimes he would learn Chinese medicine secretly.


    When he was in University, he went to medical school, studied clinical medicine, and made five girlfriends majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, all of whom were Xueba level, so he also had some understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now although I graduated, my girlfriend is still majoring in traditional Chinese medicine.


    In this regard, his family is also very helpless, but also does not stop him to make a girlfriend, looking forward to let him get married as soon as possible.


    Xu Zhendong does not speak, takes out the silver needle, looks at the little girl, the silver glittering silver needle stops in Xu Zhendong''s hand for a while.


    Xu Zhendong runs the Qi in his body, and suddenly his body is light, and the nearby aura is constantly attracted. He touches the little girl''s forehead with one hand, and the Qi rushes in instantly, continuously connecting the little girl''s meridians, mediating the abnormality in his body.


    Timely, a silver needle gently down.


    Very regular twist!


    All of us look at Xu Zhendong attentively and feel that his body has an indescribable strength. The people here are Xu Zhendong and Qiu Longqing, who are Chinese medicine. Uncle Qiu''s realm of Chinese medicine is still relatively weak. I don''t know that this is the aura of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong didn''t need much aura, so they didn''t feel it was normal. They just thought Xu Zhendong''s injection was unusual.


    At the moment when Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, his whole person changed, feeling full of mystery, full of things that people can''t see through.


    "How can Dr. Xu change his state while he''s at it? It''s unusual!" Dr. Luo said in surprise, this is completely unexpected.


    "Grandfather once said that traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious, and there are some ancient acupuncture methods that can arouse the whole person''s temperament." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly, "uncle, didn''t doctor Xu show the ancient needling method yesterday? Is it the same ancient needling technique now? "


    "It''s not yesterday''s ancient needlework, it should not be ancient needlework!" The judges answered first, and he was also shocked. Dr. Xu''s state of treatment was completely different from usual.


    The focus of treatment, when treatment, the whole person exudes a kind of charm, it is difficult for people to hate it.


    "Uncle Qiu, do you know what''s going on? All of a sudden, Dr. Xu feels different. " Dr. Luo did not dare to disturb Xu Zhendong''s rescue, but turned to Qiu Longqing.


    "This can only show that Dr. Xu has used his real skills." Qiu Longqing said faintly, once it is difficult, or doctor Xu wants a quick treatment, such a change will happen.


    Uncle Qiu didn''t know what had changed. At that time, he casually asked Xu Zhendong to let him exercise more. Later, he could do the same. Uncle Qiu didn''t think so. When his interest came, he would exercise. But it''s true to take four medicated baths a week.


    During this period, Xu Zhendong helped him change a lot of medicinal materials for medicine bath. He felt that the effect of medicine bath on the body during this period was very obvious, and he was also very grateful to Xu Zhendong for this.


    "Was it all on purpose before?"


    "Did you really lose on purpose before?"


    Dr. Luo and Luo Xiaoyu were very shocked. They noticed that the little girl''s face was getting better and normal.


    Breathing and so on also gradually stabilized, the little girl''s mouth happy smile, eyes very smart looking around, watching Dr. Xu to his injection.


    Xu Zhendong''s state gradually tends to be normal, and finally pulls out the silver needle.


    "Big brother, can I sit up?" Asked the little girl suddenly.


    "Of course." Xu Zhendong said, handed the silver needle to Uncle Qiu, and then helped the little girl sit up.


    The old woman quickly came to help her sit up, and the little girl wanted to get out of bed.


    "Good granddaughter, you can''t get out of bed yet..."


    "Grandma, I want to go to the bathroom!" Said the little girl''s tender voice.


    The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "it''s OK. Take her to the bathroom. Come and get the prescription later, and take it several times at home to reduce the hidden danger of disease. "


    The old woman happily took her granddaughter out of bed, and then plopped to kneel down. Xu Zhendong quickly helped her and didn''t let her kneel down. This kneeling, I don''t know how many eyes it attracted, and I can''t let more people pay attention to it for the time being.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you, thank you. I''m old and useless. My granddaughter''s illness can''t be cured all the time."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. She''s well. Pay more attention to her health in the future." Xu Zhendong said, very calm, encountered such a thing is not once or twice, the family thanks the doctor, "the child''s parents?"


    "I went out to work. I don''t know. I''ll come back to see us." The old woman said helplessly, her eyes full of concern.


    "Grandma, please take her to the bathroom. She needs it very much." Xu Zhendong said, the little girl wants to excrete some impurities.


    The old woman left with the little girl.


    "Dr. Xu, I lost. Your medical skills are really unusual." Dr. Luo said very sincerely, looked at Luo Xiaoyu on the side, and said: "in the future at home, I will stand on Xiaoyu''s side. If Dr. Xu is willing to accept Xiaoyu to study in shennongtang, I will be very grateful."


    "Dr. Xu, will you teach me that skill?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at him and said it seriously and expectantly.


    "If you are hardworking, diligent, studious and have medical ethics, I will naturally teach you. If you lack one of the three, I will severely punish you." Xu Zhendong said, pondering for a while, said: "these are the basic conditions, if your talent is not good, it is also a very troublesome thing, so I can''t give you a 100% guarantee."


    "Dr. Xu, I will study hard." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly, and continued: "and my talent is very good. I made five Chinese medicine girlfriends in the University. They all said that my Chinese medicine talent is very good, and the first four Chinese medicine skills have been surpassed by me. Now it''s the fifth one, which is very powerful, and I haven''t surpassed."


    "..." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while!


    This guy dares to make girlfriends in order to learn other people''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. If he exceeds the other party, he will break up. Isn''t this kind of attitude of learning shameless.


    Not only Xu Zhendong is speechless, others are also speechless!


    "Xiaoyu, we all see your little tricks in our eyes, but now this girlfriend, your grandmother likes it very much. Don''t divide it up, just follow doctor Xu to learn it later." Dr. Luo said helplessly.


    In fact, everyone in my family knows the purpose of Luo Xiaoyu''s making five girlfriends majoring in traditional Chinese medicine at school, and why he broke up is under the control of his family, but he doesn''t break through at ordinary times.


    "Xiao Yu, you''ve learned badly. It''s a little bad." Qiu Longqing said with a bitter smile.


    "My family won''t let me learn, but they encourage me to have girlfriends and get married. That''s all I can do." Luo Xiaoyu said that he was also very helpless.

 Chapter 226

    "Second patient!"


    The judges are also quite speechless. This young man''s way of learning medicine, I didn''t expect to use this shameless method to learn medicine.


    However, this is also the reason why he was forced by his family. He has so much confidence in traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing such a state, Xu Zhendong can rest assured that he is absolutely committed to traditional Chinese medicine, and his future achievements are certainly not low.


    As for the extent to which he can reach, it depends on his own nature.


    The second patient came up. He was carried up by someone. An old man, looking at him, was estimated to be in his sixties, and his mental state was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Luo asked quickly.


    "Food poisoning, I don''t know what I''ve eaten. I''ve been crying uncomfortable since last night. I went to the hospital and the doctor said it was just food poisoning. After washing my stomach, I came home with such a situation."


    Her wife, who accompanied her, said with tears in her eyes. Her husband and wife all cherish each other.


    "The hospital said that all the powerful doctors have come to this conference. Let''s bring them here to have a try. There''s no way. We can only bring them here."


    Holding the old man on the bed, lying down, the old man seems to be lying in bed like a sigh of relief.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and gently sounded his pulse. He was calm on the surface. In fact, he didn''t do much. It was just common toxicity. Common food poisoning was that the toxicity entered the blood, which ordinary doctors couldn''t handle.


    With the help of a little genuine Qi, he eased the old man''s pain and released his hand.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, right? You are the same age as me. I''ll call you Xiaoyu, OK? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "You just said that your skill of traditional Chinese medicine has surpassed that of your four girlfriends. Come and have a try. Just use traditional Chinese medicine. Let me see your talent!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "This..." Dr. Luo stretched out his hand to stop his eager nephew and looked at Xu Zhendong, "Xiaoyu, this is an exchange meeting. This person is a patient, so we can''t fool around."


    "Uncle, I can. You and Dr. Xu are still here!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Dr. Luo, this man is not a big problem. I''m here. Let him have a look!" Xu Zhendong said, very indifferent.


    Dr. Luo didn''t say anything. Let go of his hand. Luo Xiaoyu was very happy. He asked his grandfather all kinds of questions and examined all the key parts of his body. It seemed that he was no different from a student of traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he thought he was a student of traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Xu Zhendong has been concerned about his state, also nodded, still a bit like.


    "This man is really food poisoning. He is very weak and can be said to be in shock at any time, but it''s not a big problem. The big problem is that his toxicity seems to have eroded his body."


    Luo Xiaoyu said, not so confident to see some Xu Zhendong.


    "What else?"


    "He... He will have difficulty in walking, his limbs will lose strength gradually, his lips will be purple, his hands and feet will not be purple!"


    "You don''t have to say what you ask or what you can see." Xu Zhendong said, "do you have any solutions?"


    "The poison erodes the body. The solution is acupuncture at Qihai, Zhongguan, and Baihui. Twist six and a half circles in a short time, and then twist nine circles slightly to the left."


    "What else?"


    "And... And..."


    The more Luo Xiaoyu said, the less confident he was. What he had learned from his ex girlfriends before was more theoretical. In books, there was almost no practice, that is, watching others use traditional Chinese medicine to save people.


    Because he was born in a western medicine family, he could not contact the practice of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Stuttering, I can''t tell.


    "Not bad." Xu Zhendong gently patted him on the shoulder, said: "you have a good degree."


    I think that before I graduated as a senior, I was a little bit more powerful than Luo Xiaoyu. I still learned to miss traditional Chinese medicine. Now I think that Luo Xiaoyu really studied hard, and self-study can reach such a level.


    It''s really gifted to teach!


    "Really? Can I learn your ancient needling? " Luo Xiaoyu said, very excited.


    "It''s OK to learn ancient needling, but you need to pass my test, which is very difficult." Xu Zhendong said that the ancient needling method can not be made so easily. It needs the assistance of "shaking heaven classic".


    That is to embark on the road of cultivating immortals, which is a road against heaven, learning metaphysics and Tao Te Ching


    "I''m willing to accept your test. One day I will let my grandfather know that I can be a master even if I don''t study western medicine." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be happy too soon. The family hasn''t agreed yet." Dr. Luo can''t bear to break his nephew''s dream of traditional Chinese medicine, but it''s true.


    "I''ll get them to agree." Luo Xiaoyu said, looking at Xu Zhendong and saying, "master, can I treat him?"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t call me Shifu. We''re the same age. Just call me Shifu." Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "you can''t use traditional Chinese medicine to save people now. The object you want to learn now is uncle Qiu. You should be familiar with pharmacology first, learn all uncle Qiu''s skills, and then apply acupuncture!"


    "Ah? So slow? Uncle Qiu has been learning traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child. If I want to learn all his skills, I''ll... "Luo Xiaoyu was lost.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t lose heart. Uncle Qiu can help you. Besides, you can''t be an attending doctor all your life. That''s because I have limited talent. But you''re different. You''re still young and your learning ability is very good. It won''t take long."


    Uncle Qiu encouraged him to say that he liked his child who often read about him when he was a child. He was polite and humble. The most important thing is that there is no arrogance of the second generation childe.


    "Do you want to learn?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Learning, I don''t believe it. Uncle Qiu helps me. I''m sure I can learn it all in two years." Luo Xiaoyu said without hesitation, enough to see his firm will to Chinese medicine.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Dr. Luo, said: "Dr. Luo, this patient, do we want to compete again?"


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t think it''s necessary. You come!" Dr. Luo made a gesture.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and saw a silver needle in his hand. He said, "Xiaoyu, you stand opposite me. Later, you can give me a hand. How fast can you learn? It''s your own talent. Your savvy is very important. Do you understand?"


    "Xiao Yu, come on, stand opposite Dr. Xu and pay attention to Dr. Xu''s technique!" Uncle Qiu urged him quickly. This is an opportunity.


    During this time, uncle Qiu watched Dr. Xu save people, and he learned a lot that he didn''t know before. In particular, Dr. Xu''s needling technique has an ancient charm, which is very powerful.


    Luo Xiaoyu quickly stands in the past, focusing on Dr. Xu''s every move.


    "Dr. Xu..." Dr. Luo wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

 Chapter 227

    "How is shennongtang?" A young man asked, sitting in the fruit bar drinking drinks, very leisure asked.


    "I''ve lost one round in the morning, and I''m afraid I can''t even get into the top five." The young man on the other side said with a proud smile.


    "That''s what we want. If we lose in the first round, it won''t matter. I haven''t seen anyone who can win the championship after losing in the first round. That''s impossible." Peng Renxin said impolitely, "by the way, where are my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "They really want to go to Pingle city." Said the boy.


    Peng Renxin, a little unconvinced, looked at the direction of the door and said, "Wan Qiyue, is that guy coming. This guy has no sense of time. Let''s see how I can deal with him in the future. "


    "Peng Shao, it seems that he has been admitted to the hospital. I don''t know what happened."


    "What''s in the hospital? you deserves it! Let''s go and play. The little doctor is not afraid. Don''t worry about him. " Peng Renxin said, stand up, happy to play.


    On the square, many people have not paid attention to the corner of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient with an attentive expression and gently touched the patient. Then the silver needle in his hand was full of genuine Qi. Originally, the silver needle had been irrigated by genuine Qi for a long time,


    Extraordinary!


    Xu Zhendong applied acupuncture at several acupoints on his body one by one, and this process was very focused.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at Xu Zhendong''s needling technique more attentively. Every twist of Xu Zhendong is caught by him. His eyes are staring at him, very attentive.


    Seeing his concentrated Yang Qi, Dr. Luo shook his head helplessly. This nephew is really persistent to traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although Xu Zhendong is applying the needle, his condition is not very serious. He can also take care of him separately. He looks at Luo Xiaoyu, sees his small eyes and smiles.


    It seems that he has found a treasure. Luo Xiaoyu has a deep attachment to traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong put away the silver needle.


    Luo Xiaoyu seems to be looking at Xu Zhendong''s silver needle intentionally, his eyes are straight.


    "Xiaoyu, if your family doesn''t agree with you to come to our shennongtang, I hope you can insist on doing what you like. If you need help, please come to me at any time. If you can help, I will help you!"


    Xu Zhendong said that Luo Xiaoyu''s persistence in traditional Chinese medicine moved him.


    "Really? Thank you, Dr. Xu! " Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    There is no doubt that shennongtang won this round!


    When the judges announced, they didn''t get much attention, because many people thought shennongtang was just a flash in the pan.


    Even if you win in this round, it''s just winning a loser, not to be afraid!


    Back at the stall, the pool is not shallow to meet the people, Luo Xiaoyu simply won''t own Luo''s stall, followed.


    "Coming back, how''s it going?" Chi Wei smiles. He is very charming. Luo Xiaoyu is stunned.


    "I won''t let you down!" Xu Zhendong sat down and took a sip of tea. Looking at many people still competing, he said faintly.


    "My apprentice has seen my mother!" Although Luo Xiaoyu unexpectedly in the pool is not shallow beauty, but also very respectful said a word.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised at this.


    Pool is not shallow, that woman strong person''s resolute cheek unexpectedly appeared a few wisps of red halo, looked very lovely.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t shout!" Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and looked at Chi weishallow with some embarrassment. She didn''t seem to blame him, just a little shy.


    "Ah? "No?" Luo Xiaoyu opened his mouth in surprise and said, "master, you are wasting the resources of the country with such a beautiful woman. What''s your name, sister?"


    "Cough, Xiao Yu! Don''t you have a girlfriend? " Xu Zhendong coughed a few times and glared at him. This guy''s real nature has not changed.


    "It seems to be the same." Luo Xiaoyu said helplessly, "sister, add a wechat. You are the person beside my master. You can see that you are very important. I hope you can take care of me more in the future."


    "Is Dr. Xu your master?" Pool not shallow some strange look at these two people.


    "Yes, from now on, I will study medicine with Dr. Xu. He is my master. My name is Luo Xiaoyu. You can call me Xiaoyu. If there is any need in the future, I will be there as soon as my sister says it!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is very good at speaking.


    The time in the afternoon is relatively loose.


    It wasn''t long before the second round was over.


    Some people have been eliminated, and the Luo family in Wujiang City is one of them. However, Luo Xiaoyu is not sad at all, because he worships a powerful master.


    "Take a break. There''s a third scene!"


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong is surrounded by Luo Xiaoyu. Many people are puzzled to see Luo Xiaoyu. He was just a member of the Luo family, but now he suddenly becomes a member of shennongtang.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, how did you go to shennongtang? Are you in a daze? It''s a failed hospital. There won''t be any dazzling light in this exchange conference."


    "If you win a loser, you will get your worship. I say you are also the young master of Luo family in Wujiang City. Are you not afraid of your brother breaking your leg?"


    "Dr. Xu is really good at soul reviving needling, but Dr. Xu also said that he only knows a little bit of skin, and even those who can''t win the first round will let you follow him. You have no vision, right?"


    Many people are mocking and laughing at Luo Xiaoyu. Only he knows the power of Dr. Xu.


    Just after seeing doctor Xu''s needling process, he had already felt a kind of state sent out by doctor Xu, which ordinary people don''t have.


    He believed in his eyes, and uncle Qiu was also here. Uncle Qiu cherished his hospital so much that he would not easily give it to a young man who had no ability.


    "Xiao Yu, just ignore them and do your own business." Uncle Qiu said.


    "I know, uncle Qiu, I don''t care about them. They are the second generation who can move my pursuit. They are the people who want to promote the progress of Chinese medicine. They are just parasites."


    Luo Xiaoyu Dayi lingran said, very confident.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t pay attention to the rumors of these people. He only focuses on his own business. When he comes to the war zone, he doesn''t get much attention. People''s attention is still in Yingtian hospital, Sanshui hospital, Longhua Hospital, goubaotang, xiangyitang and other high-profile hospitals.


    They are the contenders for this year''s championship.


    Shennongtang has lost in the first round. It''s just an ornament. It won''t stir up any waves.


    The third round will start soon!


    Xu Zhendong pays no attention to others and focuses on treating his illness. Luo Xiaoyu also focuses on seeing doctor Xu treat his illness. If doctor Xu needs any help, he will do it immediately, and he is not afraid of the dirty patients.


    In the third round, Xu Zhendong won easily.


    The next round of opponents to see, Xu Zhendong is still very surprised.


    It''s Beiliu Renjia!


    The people who should come are Ren Liangwei and his uncle Ren Tianshu, whom Xu Zhendong met.

 Chapter 228

    Beiliu Renjia means that two people come to study and exchange. According to the past habits, Beiliu Renjia will not send people here.


    But this year is different. This year Ren Liangwei met Xu Zhendong in Rehe city. At that time, there was a conflict between them. Now he has a grudge in his heart.


    What''s more, the case Xu Zhendong received was successful. Many people are suspicious of this. They think that two guarantors should help him, but is there any evidence.


    Now, Ren Liangwei and Ren Tianshu come to check the truth.


    I always paid attention to Xu Zhendong before. I was shocked when I saw his reviving needling technique. I thought he was really powerful, but later his performance was disappointing.


    Maybe it wasn''t soul reviving needling before. How could this ancient needling be learned so easily? It''s almost impossible for such a young person to learn it. Many old people can''t learn it with great effort.


    So yesterday''s back to soul needling is still questionable. Even though some old doctors are adamant, most of them are skeptical.


    "Dr. Xu, we met again!" Ren Liangwei grinned and sneered.


    "Yes, we met again." Xu Zhendong said, deliberately looking at his nose blatantly, said: "your nose is recovering very fast, remember to protect your wound, don''t sprinkle salt on the wound."


    "You..." Ren Liangwei was impatient. When he mentioned the wound, it was his pain. Thinking about that day, he still didn''t know how he was hurt, and he was suddenly beaten down. He didn''t know how to fight.


    Now of course, I don''t dare to act rashly. There are police and many famous doctors here.


    "Dr. Xu, today I will let you know the strength of our Beiliu Ren family. We are not casual kittens and puppies. You are even more impossible." Ren Liangwei said confidently.


    "You''re great?" Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at him and said: "if you are so powerful, you will not appear in this loser''s war zone to fight with me. Obviously, you are not so powerful. You lost to others."


    "Ha ha ha, do you think we really lost? We just let them out on purpose. " Ren Liangwei laughed and said in a loud voice, "what''s the purpose of our coming here? Is to defeat you, tear your hypocritical face, that day in Jehol, that task is certainly not you complete, I want to tear your mask


    "So you are deliberately losing to me?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said very seriously.


    "Yes! It''s to let you know how stupid you were when you refused to take care of our beiliuren family. You are ruining your future. "¡° Ren Liangwei said very proud.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not in a hurry.


    "I want to make an extra bet with you!" Ren Liangwei said, seeing doctor Xu''s hesitation, he said in a hurry: "you are not afraid, are you? Don''t worry. I know you don''t have any money. I won''t ask for your money, but if you win, I can give you money. "


    "Really?" Xu Zhendong pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Hum, poor man!" Ren Liangwei said with disdain, "well, if you lose, you have to kneel down here and admit that you lost. It''s fraud to say that you took over the task in Rehe before, and it''s fair and just for the medical experts."


    Ren Liangwei''s voice is very loud. It seems that he is speaking out loud on purpose. Many people are attracted by him. He thinks that although both sides have lost the game once, the bet attracts their curiosity,


    It''s not too big to join in the fun, which is the psychology of everyone.


    "What if you lose?" Xu Zhendong was not surprised at this bet, but was calm.


    "I lose? If I lose, how much do you want? Say it Ren Liangwei looks like money is like dirt. He is too proud to do it!


    "It seems that Beiliu''s family is rich." Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "it happens that my hospital needs money. I want two hundred million. I don''t know if it''s a little less. Uncle Qiu, do you think two hundred million is enough? If not enough...: "


    "What did you say? Two hundred million? " Before Xu Zhendong finished speaking, Ren Liangwei jumped up. This man is really like a lion. His mouth is bigger than a lion. "Why don''t you rob the bank? You want 200 million!"


    Other people find it interesting.


    It seems that there is a lot of enmity between them!


    It''s too much to hear Dr. Xu''s 200 million. Even if Ren Liangwei''s family is a pesticide family, it''s impossible to take out 200 million casually.


    "No, didn''t you just be very heroic? Don''t you think you won''t lose? Are you afraid of losing? " Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with an aggrieved face: "so, you don''t have confidence in yourself."


    "You..." Ren Liangwei suddenly found that he was very good at talking, but he said that the little doctor had no idea. He looked at his uncle who had been silent and said, "uncle, we won''t lose, don''t you think?"


    "We have confidence, but we need my father''s signature to move 200 million assets." Ren Tianshu said.


    "Uncle, we don''t need to sign at all. We won''t lose at all. At that time, we will watch him kneel down and beg for mercy, don''t you think?" Ren Liangwei said.


    "We can''t promise that for the time being! Although we are very strong, there is always something in case. Two hundred million is not a small matter! " Ren Tianshu is very steady and cautious. He looks around and says in a loud voice, "I know that many people don''t want to see shennongtang on this stage now. They don''t know who is willing to give some money. Our Ren family in Beiliu can be 100 million, and who is willing to help the other 100 million."


    It''s very loud. A lot of people have heard it in the audience.


    A lot of people are whispering, which has also aroused great attention.


    That''s a bet of two hundred million!


    After a while, no one came forward to help out with the remaining 100 million.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our Beiliu Renjia family ranks first in pesticide medicine in China. We also have a bet of 100 million yuan, so we will do our best. We will never lose to this little doctor. As a sponsor of this time, I, Ren Tianshu, will hang a doctor Keqing in your family. Whenever there is a need, you can call me at any time!"


    Ren Tianshu speaks again in a loud voice.


    This time, the agitation is even greater. I have to say that Ren Tianshu is the second leader of the Ren family in Beiliu. His medical skills are also very powerful. What about the gold medal doctor.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    Suddenly a voice came out of the crowd.


    The crowd automatically gave way to a road, a middle-aged man came up.


    "General manager Peng of Tianyi group! Fifty million is a small thing for Tianyi group! "


    A lot of people see this person.


    "The remaining 50 million, we Qin family out!"


    Another middle-aged man stands up!


    Both of them are business tycoons in Jiangnan province. It''s just a small idea to give them 50 million yuan.


    "Dr. Xu, this Ren Tianshu is too shameless. He''ll give us more hatred!" Luo Xiaoyu wants to stamp his feet angrily.


    What Luo Xiaoyu knows, how can Xu Zhendong not know.

 Chapter 229

    "Qin family? Which Qin family is this? We don''t seem to have such a family in Yingtian City, do we


    "I don''t know. He looks familiar. He seems to have met somewhere. But his accent doesn''t seem to be from Yingtian city."


    "The Qin family, the largest business family in Tengnan City, I''ve met. The third leader of the Qin family is also a famous figure. I didn''t expect that he would come to this conference. He hasn''t appeared before."


    "No, why did he help Ren''s family in Beiliu? What do you mean by bullying the rookies in Ying Tianyi''s field?"


    "I don''t know. Although the Qin family in Tengnan and Ren family in Beiliu are located at the north and south ends of Jiangnan Province, they have close contacts. It is said that they have some unknown connection. I''m not very clear about the specific situation."


    The melon eaters were not too busy to say anything.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know where the Qin family came from. He looked at Uncle Qiu and asked:


    "Uncle Qiu, who is this Qin family?"


    "It should be the Qin family in Tengnan. It''s also a big enterprise in Tengnan. It''s similar to the Tianyi group in Yingtian city. When my father was alive, he once said that the Qin family has some relations with the Ren family in Beiliu. It seems that they are related by blood. I''m not very clear about the details."


    "What''s more, another hot potato!" Xu Zhendong is really speechless. Another big family has jumped out.


    "Dr. Xu, you seem to have offended a lot of people. Since I saw you yesterday, you have offended five or six big people. Some of them are big families like the Qin family." Luo Xiaoyu said rather puzzled.


    "Just get used to it! We are always on the battlefield, "Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Xiao Yu Uncle Qiu said: "these are few. Dr. Xu''s enemies are everywhere. You should be careful when you follow Dr. Xu in the future."


    "What? All over the place? Is that too dangerous? It''s said that being with you is like being with a tiger. I''m with Dr. Xu. It''s like being with a wolf. " Luo Xiaoyu said in amazement.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Zhendong took a look at him.


    "Afraid? I, Luo Xiaoyu, have never been afraid. Our Luo family is also the largest medical family in Wujiang City. Who doesn''t know the status of the medical family in the society? Who doesn''t know that I, Luo Xiaoyu, have a big brother. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said very proud.


    "Your brother? Your brother is not a doctor, he is a businessman Uncle Qiu said without salt.


    "Business is also very good. We have developed our family business so well. Besides, my brother has a lot of friends with many government officials. Master, if you need help, I''ll tell my brother."


    Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice, as if in a whisper.


    On the other hand, Ren Tianshu and Ren Liangwei of Ren''s family in Beiliu saw two big entrepreneurs come and greet the past with a smile.


    Ask for each other!


    After being polite, go back to the war zone and face Xu Zhendong and others!


    And Xu Zhendong here also came a person - the pool is not shallow.


    She saw Xu Zhendong being bullied repeatedly at the booth. Even the Qin family and Peng family came out. She had to come over and give Xu Zhendong courage!


    "Well, isn''t this the pool manager who is starting a company? I didn''t expect to have time to come here! " Peng Tianyi saw that the pool was not shallow and could not help saying.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s normal for me to come here." Pool not shallow light say, the vision does not evade to disobey, look directly at Peng Tianyi such business tycoon.


    She has strong self-confidence and never fears any enemies.


    "Thanks to your help, we''ve made up 200 million." Ren Tianshu gratefully looked at the two people behind him and said to Xu Zhendong, "doctor Xu, two hundred million, we''ve put together for you. Don''t admit it at that time."


    "And the money? I can''t see it Chi Weiqian said, very calm. Ren Tianshu wanted to speak. Chi Weiqian continued: "don''t think that if you bring people here, the money will be in place. It''s not in line with the business rules. We need to establish a letter, press the hand, and then it will have legal effect!"


    "This..." Ren Tianshu didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman didn''t come out suddenly. He was still helping Xu Zhendong. It was really hateful. He couldn''t help staring at this beautiful woman. But she didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "OK, put your hand on it." Peng Tianyi is very calm, no fluctuation said.


    Chi Weiqian immediately wrote a simple note and handed it to two as evidence of commitment!


    Pressing a fingerprint has a legal effect, and no one will be able to rely on it at that time.


    "Dr. Xu also has to press his fingerprints. What if he doesn''t admit to losing?" Ren Tianshu said.


    "Yes, give me a note, and I''ll press the fingerprint!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Because of the bustle here, shennongtang, which was not paid attention to, has become the focus of the whole scene.


    Many doctors who had lost the game came to watch.


    The doctor who is in the competition also wants to come and see the excitement here.


    Two people this matter is a little noisy, many people have come to watch the excitement.


    "Dr. Zhou, don''t you go and have a look?" A nurse in Longhua Hospital wanted to come and have a look.


    Zhou Hongyuan took a look at the bustling place, and a pitiful look suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was just a moment, and he sighed gently.


    "Yuan''er, can''t you get over that ridge now?" Said an older man beside him.


    This person is master Zhou, the father of Zhou Hongyuan, a person who can be on an equal footing with President Hua. He even says that his qualifications are a little deeper than President Hua, and he looks at all this with indifference.


    He knew that when his son Zhou Hongyuan went to Yingtian hospital, he was insulted by the little doctor. He was also very angry. However, after understanding the causes and consequences, he did not go to Yingtian hospital. He could only blame his son for his poor academic skills.


    However, the reason why he wanted to go out of the mountain this time was mainly because of the warm invitation of Peng family, which made him defeat the young doctor at this exchange meeting.


    Although many people look down on the little doctor, the person who can defeat his son is absolutely not simple. He always keeps the attitude of watching.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Today I want to fight with him again. If I lose, I really lose." Zhou Hongyuan said, with some firm will.


    "OK, we''ll meet you. Now you can go and have a look, but don''t make any noise. Just have a look. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles!" Master Zhou said calmly.


    Zhou Hongyuan went over.


    And it''s the theater of war that''s in the spotlight.


    "Now we don''t need much time. Let''s have a showdown. It doesn''t take us so much time to win two games in three games. We''ll win one game. What do you think?" Ren Tianshu said.


    "If the judges have no opinion, I have no opinion either!" Xu Zhendong looked at the judges. This time, the judges were old doctor Zhang Liguo.


    "I have no problem! It''s a game Zhang Liguo said immediately.


    "Well, come on, take the patients with you." Xu Zhendong said confidently.

 Chapter 230

    The war zone between shennongtang and Beiliu Renjia became the focus of the audience.


    Shennongtang, which had lost its brilliance, came into people''s view again. It has to be said that this change made Xu Zhendong feel that it came a little fast. Now the game has not entered the final stage, so it should not be noticed by so many people.


    Once you become an eye-catching member, it will be very difficult to bring up the patients.


    But there is no way to do it. We have to face it.


    Patients will be brought up soon!


    The patient was pushed by a wheelchair. An old man, with a good complexion, didn''t want to be sick at all. He looked very kind.


    He was accompanied by two people, a middle-aged man and a young girl. The girl was somewhat similar to the man. She should be related by blood. She dressed casually, but she was also a little beauty.


    "Old Huang! It''s Huang Lao Qiu Longqing said in shock, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you know these people?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at the three people curiously.


    "The three are Huang''s family in Dejing city. Huang is a veteran and a soldier who has been on the battlefield. My father has seen his illness before and is helpless. His lower body is paralyzed and unable to move."


    "A lot of people are trying to treat, but there is no way. His condition is listed as a gold medal case, but many gold medal doctors dare not take over. Most people dare not touch it. Once something goes wrong, it''s not just a treatment problem. They are soldiers."


    Qiu Longqing said with some solemnity and awe.


    Looking at Huang Lao who was pushed, he showed great respect. From his eyes, he could see that the old man was very virtuous.


    "When you saw it, why did you diagnose the symptoms?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Frostbite! His lower limbs have been paralyzed. It is caused by frostbite. Many people know the symptoms, but they are not sure how to treat them! " Qiu Longqing said.


    However, looking at the North Stream Ren''s home, Ren Tianshu''s mouth smile, it seems that there is no more worry.


    "Uncle, isn''t this old Huang of the Huang family? How did he come? " Ren Liangwei asked in a low voice, "this is different from our arrangement."


    "The situation has changed for the time being. Do you know why no one can cure Huang Lao''s frostbite?" Ren Tianshu said with some satisfaction, "that''s because they don''t have the strength of our Ren family. Huang Xianwen came to see your father some time ago. Your father should tell me, hehe."


    "Really? That''s good. We''re not going to win! " Ren Liangwei said happily.


    Huang was pushed up, Ren Tianshu hurried to the mountain to ask for help, and the middle-aged man was Huang Xianwen. They shook hands very well.


    The girl also called Uncle Ren politely.


    The girl is Huang Xianwen''s daughter, Huang Shufen, Huang Lao''s baby granddaughter. She is petite, with big eyes, awl face, snow-white cheek and ponytail. It''s a bit of Lori''s style.


    Huang came to the war zone and looked at the people on both sides. When he looked at Xu Zhendong, he stopped for a while.


    Xu Zhendong does not shy away from Huang''s eyes. He looks at him for a while. Huang smiles kindly and looks away.


    "Should be born dragon!" Huang''s first words made everyone confused.


    "Dad, this is from shennongtang. This is Dr. Xu, the doctor in charge of shennongtang. This is Ren''s family in Beiliu. He has a lot of research on pesticide poisoning." Huang Xianwen introduced it.


    "The Ren family, who studies pesticides in Beiliu, didn''t you go to them some time ago, dad?" Huang Shufen looks at her father curiously.


    Huang Xianwen is a little embarrassed, which can''t be said. The reason why he brought his father here to make a public appearance is not because of Beiliu Renjia!


    "Hello, Mr. Huang!" Qiu Longqing said hello respectfully.


    "Why are you so young to be an attending doctor? You''re not cheating, are you?" Huang Shufen looks at the sign on Xu Zhendong''s chest and asks.


    "I can hold on till now, don''t you think?" Xu Zhendong smile, the girl is still a little cute.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that the older the profession, the more popular it is? Now even such a young man can be an attending doctor. Is it because society has changed? " Huang Shufen said, a little puzzled.


    "Little sister, you judge people by their appearance. Everyone''s talent is different. The strength of medical skills has little to do with age. As long as you have good talent and are diligent and specialized in medical skills, your medical skills will not be bad. Although some people are older, they know how to deceive others all day long and don''t improve their own strength, No matter how old you are, it''s in vain! "


    Xu Zhendong light said, not impatient, very stable, voice also let many people can hear.


    The old faces of many old doctors are red, which is not the fact that they are all around the money all day.


    "It''s like you''re good at it." Huang Shufen would not be convinced by these principles. She looked like her father and said, "Dad, I don''t want him to treat my grandfather. He is so young that he can''t cure my grandfather. My grandfather has been in a wheelchair for so many years, and you can''t cure him with so many doctors."


    "The doctor you invited to Dongcang city before made my grandfather seriously ill. I don''t want my grandfather to get sick again."


    Huang Shufen said, squatting down, holding his grandfather''s arm, some proud.


    "Ha ha, my good granddaughter, my grandfather is OK. He is about to go to the earth. It doesn''t matter." Huang fondly stroked his granddaughter''s head and said, "I just don''t want to show myself outside."


    "Dad, I must find someone to cure you." Huang Xianwen said firmly.


    "Mr. Huang, you can rest assured that Dr. Xu is young, but he has been fighting all the way. They won''t treat you directly. I''ll see their treatment plan first. If there are any risk factors, I won''t let them do it."


    Zhang Liguo promised that although he was also a doctor, he had great respect for veterans like Huang and people who had been to the battlefield.


    "Dr. Zhang, you''ve seen my foot. You can''t cure it yourself, but my son doesn''t believe in this evil. I''m old enough to bring me here to join you. It''s not necessary, is it? "


    Huang Lao looked at Zhang Liguo, still a little calm, eyes with a trace of cold awn, ordinary people will not know.


    Zhang Liguo''s face turned red and he was ashamed. He didn''t expect that Huang was so vengeful. When he was treating Huang, he made a little mistake, but later he made it up.


    Mr. Huang still remembers that!


    "Mr. Huang, let''s treat the disease first." Zhang Liguo said, looking at Xu Zhendong and Ren Tianshu, he said, "you can start. Mr. Huang is a VIP. You should be careful and try your best to cure him."


    "Ha ha, Dr. Zhang is so funny. If you want these two people to be cured, I don''t know if it''s a fool''s dream!"


    Some of the doctors who were watching couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 231

    Mr. Huang is highly respected. His former military status is something that people are afraid of. If he is careless, he will lose his life!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t talk about it with his own eyes. This total disease is relatively rare. Indeed, it can be classified as a recent incurable disease.


    Most people can''t be cured thoroughly, otherwise they would have been cured as Huang Lao.


    Now even Mr. Huang has given up. He has seen too many doctors and heard too many doctors sigh helplessly, which is of no help to the disease.


    However, it seems that my son went to Beiliu Renjia some time ago and got good news. Beiliu Renjia specializes in the field of pesticides for many years, and his lower limb paralysis is also closely related to toxicity.


    It was a poisonous bullet that hit the end of the spine. This position is a bit like the position of the bayonet.


    His bullet is not the biggest problem. The problem is that the bullet is toxic, and it spreads very fast.


    When he retreated from the battlefield, the toxicity had eroded many nerves, seriously affected his lower limbs, and the lower limbs gradually lost consciousness from this time on.


    At that time, the soldiers of the army had no way to start but to take out the bullets.


    "Well, you two should hurry up to show Mr. Huang. You should be careful. A little sloppy, it''s all about life! "


    Zhang Liguo said, retreating to one side. Huang seems to have some opinions about himself. He made a little mistake in that year. If he hadn''t made a remedy, he would not have been able to stand here.


    "Little doctor first!" Ren Tianshu looked at Xu Zhendong and said with disdain.


    "Xiao Yu, come and have a look." Xu Zhendong said, step forward, came to Huang Lao, Luo Xiaoyu also catch up, but some can''t let go, "Xiaoyu, Huang Lao is a patient in front of us, without any title, ordinary heart is very important, do you understand?"


    After hearing this, Luo Xiaoyu took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. Looking at Huang Lao, he also gradually calmed down.


    In the face of such a big man, some people really can''t let go of their awe. After gradually calming down, they stretch out their hands to give Mr. Huang a pulse.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Zhang Liguo suddenly yelled and said, "don''t forget, you are from the Luo family in Wujiang. Your Luo family is a family of Western medicine. They have never been involved in traditional Chinese medicine. What do you want to do when you want to pulse Huang? Do you always touch Huang casually? "


    "Dr. Zhang, what are you doing? You scared the children!" Huang said gently, and glanced at Zhang Liguo. His fierce eyes quickly recovered, and he did not dare to collide with Huang''s eyes. Huang looked at Luo Xiaoyu, who could not let go, and said, "don''t worry, child. No matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they are all treating diseases and saving lives. I am your patient now. This doctor is right. I am just a patient, and I have no other title, Come on


    Mr. Huang spoke in person, and no one else dared to say anything.


    Luo Xiaoyu also smiles happily, this old man is very easy to get along with.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang." Luo Xiaoyu said gratefully and reached for his pulse.


    Xu Zhendong is not idle. He gently lifts Huang''s trouser legs. Many people want to stop him. But Huang dares to lift his trouser legs. However, he sees Huang''s eyes staring at Dr. Xu and doesn''t stop him.


    With the lesson, I didn''t speak.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Huang Shufen looked at Xu Zhendong and asked aloud. Only she dared to speak at this time.


    "Can''t you tell by investigating the disease?" Xu Zhendong didn''t look back. This little sister just likes to make trouble and comes to take care of the meeting.


    "This is a public place. I don''t allow you to do this. My grandfather''s feet can''t be seen by others." Huang Shufen said aloud again.


    "Little sister, stay cool and don''t disturb me!" Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to take care of her. He gently pinched Huang''s feet, a little bit stiff, and gently scratched the floor of his feet. There was no reaction at all.


    True Qi can enter from the sole of the foot, but it doesn''t flow well. Moreover, a lot of blood is in a static state of suspended animation, and the nervous function is almost invalid. A kind of toxicity that has penetrated into the bone marrow and is almost integrated with the flesh and blood is occupying everything here at ease.


    "Dad, look at him. There are so many people here." Huang Shufen is helpless to the rogue doctor. She grabs her father''s hand for help, but her father doesn''t care. She immediately transfers to her doting grandfather, "grandfather, I don''t want your feet to be seen by these people. Are you ashamed?"


    "Ha ha ha. Shufen, these are small things. My grandfather is in his sixties. These are not important anymore. Let them have a look Huang touched his granddaughter''s head lovingly.


    "Well, I don''t like my grandfather anymore." Huang Shufen said angrily with a small mouth.


    Xu Zhendong did not stop exploring his lower limbs, but the more he explored, the more difficult he felt.


    "Almost all of them have been abandoned. Blood stagnates. Bone marrow and toxicity are almost mixed together. Flesh and blood are covered with venom. Nerves are numb. They are almost abandoned. These legs are useless!"


    Xu Zhendong thought in his heart, it''s really very difficult. It''s not something that ordinary people can touch.


    If you don''t have genuine Qi, it''s really hard to check the situation.


    His paralysis started at the end of his spine, where the bullet was taken out.


    Huang just thought this young man was interesting. He never dodged his own eyes. If ordinary people didn''t dare to look at him.


    Moreover, he has no title for patients. Many people are afraid of their aura. They all know that they have been on the battlefield and participated in the war. They are afraid of themselves and are afraid of seeing a doctor. But this young man is different.


    With the patient''s attitude, he has no psychological burden on himself, so he thinks this young man is interesting. Even if he can''t cure himself, he gets some of his own favors.


    "Mr. Huang, when I touched the sole of your foot just now, did I feel it?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "No!" Huang replied calmly.


    Xu Zhendong no longer talks, grabs his other hand, a wisp of true Qi enters and spreads all over his body in an instant. In addition to his lower limbs, true Qi moves in his body.


    Huang was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, his face was incredible.


    Obviously, he seems to know something!


    However, outsiders do not know, see Huang surprised, staring at Dr. Xu, suddenly some surprised up.


    You know, Mr. Huang is very calm from the beginning to now, and has never had any expression fluctuation.


    But at this moment, surprised eyes look at Xu Zhendong, as if everything is still.


    Looking at him unbelievably.


    "Dad, are you... Are you ok?" Huang Xianwen looks at his father anxiously.


    "This... Huang Lao, are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    Other people are also very worried. This is not a kitten or a dog. This is a soldier who has been on the battlefield and made great achievements.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you doing? Go away


    Zhang Liguo is also impatient. He runs over and pushes Xu Zhendong away.

 Chapter 232

    All my life, I have never been afraid and experienced a life and death war that ordinary people can''t experience.


    At the moment when he came down from the battlefield, he had been indifferent to the world, and had never had any fluctuations, as everyone with experience knows.


    Even though many businessmen and old doctors here have never been to the battlefield, they have been playing games in their respective fields for many years, and they have experienced great storms, and they do not pay so much attention to the world.


    Encounter anything can maintain a calm heart to analyze.


    Not to mention Huang is a man who came down from the battlefield.


    Don''t be surprised, the state of mind is calmer than all the people here, look down on the world, and there won''t be a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    But at this moment, Huang Lao''s expression was surprised. If Huang Lao could have such an expression, his heart must have been stormy and had a lot of ups and downs.


    It''s no wonder that everyone is very worried. The change of Huang''s expression is really worrying.


    "I''ve never seen dad so surprised since I came down from the battlefield." Huang Xianwen looked at Dr. Xu, who had been pushed away by Zhang Liguo, and asked aloud, "Dr. Xu, what have you done to my father?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I was just cutting the pulse for Huang Lao to diagnose his illness. Is it all wrong?" Xu Zhendong is speechless. Do these people know nothing about traditional Chinese medicine?


    There are so many TCM doctors who are also looking at themselves with questioning eyes.


    However, Dr. Xu saw Huang''s surprised expression. Xu Zhendong had already guessed something. He knew that Huang must know something about the ancient martial arts world, otherwise he would not be so surprised.


    "Are you sure you just feel the pulse? My dad hasn''t changed his face in years. " Huang Xianwen is also a bit flustered. Before, many doctors just wanted to do meritorious service in front of his father. Later, they got his protection and made many mistakes.


    Once again, he almost killed his father. No wonder Huang Xianwen is so impatient now.


    "Well, I said this man is too young to be an attending doctor. He is not qualified!" Huang Shufen a haughty cold hum.


    "Dr. Xu, right?" Huang Xianwen said in a loud voice, stepped forward and said, "now I suspect you don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. Now I ask you to show your doctor''s qualification certificate to prove that you have the ability to be an attending doctor."


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, a majestic admonition came. It was Huang Lao''s voice. He looked at his son with some severity.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know why!


    My son is getting justice for him!


    "Dad, are you ok?" Huang Xianwen looks at his father who has returned to normal.


    "I''m fine." Huang Lao said, looking at Dr. Xu, said: "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry, my son is reckless."


    "I understand that your son cares about you." Xu Zhendong said that there is no doubt about the concern between blood vessels, but Zhang Liguo is different. He looked at Zhang Liguo and said, "but Doctor Zhang is so excited, I don''t understand."


    Looking at the current situation, Huang seems to have no aversion to himself, and he didn''t immediately ask himself about what happened just now. Huang apologized to himself, indicating that Huang would help him a little for the time being.


    "What do you mean, Dr. Zhang?" Huang turned back a little, looked at Zhang Liguo and said impolitely, "doctor Xu is treating me, but you have to stop me. Don''t you want me to be good?"


    "I... i... how dare I!" Although Zhang Liguo is similar to Huang Laoji, his status is not the same. In the face of Huang Laoji''s dignity, he is also reluctant to give up. He immediately panicked, "I just... It was my fault. Huang Laoji, I''m sorry. Dr. Xu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    He knew that Huang didn''t like people who argued. The more he argued, the more disgusting he was. So he took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Hum!" Huang Lao a cold hum, no longer pay attention to him, but look at Dr. Xu, calm said: "Dr. Xu, you can continue to give me pulse."


    "No, I know your condition well." Xu Zhendong said lightly, and walked back to Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Zhendong, are you ok?" Pool not shallow concern asked, eyes scan Xu Zhendong''s whole body, seems to check whether there is something wrong.


    "Master, how are you? That Zhang Liguo is abominable. " Luo Xiaoyu also looks at Xu Zhendong with great concern.


    On the other side of the Beiliu Ren''s family, Huang Lao''s condition has been investigated and diagnosed!


    Only Xu Zhendong and Huang knew why Huang had such an expression just now.


    "I''m fine." Xu Zhendong said, sat down, took out five silver needles, put them in the palm of his hand, covered them with his hands, and kept the five needles warm with his true Qi. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, what did you see just now?"


    "Huang Lao''s lower limbs can''t feel it, but the upper ones are very normal, and his muscles are very developed. Most people don''t have his muscles, and his viscera are very healthy. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Luo Xiaoyu simply explained the situation he had just checked.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zhendong is not disappointed. Huang''s upper body does not have the above diseases, but he has some mental anxiety recently.


    I believe the upper body diseases will be cured, after all, so many doctors.


    "It''s classic frostbite plus severe poisoning. His frostbite is caused by poisoning." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Huang Lao, of course, he also saw Ren Tianshu and Ren Liangwei who were being examined, but they all ignored him. Looking at Huang Lao''s feet, Xu Zhendong said: "his feet are almost useless. His blood and bone marrow are almost fused with the toxicity. Although they don''t fuse automatically, the toxicity damages his body''s resistance, Now the resistance has dropped to a very low level. I believe that in a short time, even I will not be able to return to heaven. "


    "Toxicity destroys function, blood flow, bone marrow support and body function. Everything is due to toxic Yin Qi. Even nerves have been eroded by toxicity, gradually numb and unconscious."


    "And the root of all this comes from a place at the end of the spine, which is still a source of toxicity. If you want to start, you have to start here and get rid of the root."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Since we have accepted Luo Xiaoyu as an apprentice, we should really teach him to analyze the disease, explain the pathology, etiology, the root cause of the disease, and the method of treatment.


    "Toxicity? So Huang Lao''s frostbite is caused by poison Luo Xiaoyu said, a little shocked. Yu Guang took a look at the Ren family and said, "Ren family of pesticides has deep research in the field of toxicity, which obviously has more advantages for them."


    "It''s just an advantage. Whether it can be treated or not is not certain." Xu Zhendong said, "and I have a treatment plan here. Now I can make a remedy. Although it takes a little time, there is nothing wrong with that."


    "Can you really cure it?" Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded.

 Chapter 233

    Because the patient is Huang Lao, an old revolutionary who has been on the battlefield, the treatment is also crucial.


    Not only does it affect the success or failure of the doctor himself, but also Huang Lao is a big tree that can enjoy the cool.


    From the current situation, it is no doubt that the Renjia family in Beiliu has more advantages. They have specialized in the field of pesticide poisoning for many years, and they are also more sensitive to toxicity.


    "This time it must have been won by Ren family of Beiliu, which is one of the best in our Jiangnan province and even the whole China."


    "That is, that is, a long time ago, I heard a medical expert go to see Huang Lao''s body. It''s said that he knows about the toxicity, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, if it''s related to drugs, Ren''s family has an absolute advantage."


    "You may not know that Renjia is not simple, and it is also famous in China. Every national large-scale medical research conference invites Renjia. There are not many families who specialize in one field, and even fewer can specialize in outstanding achievements. Beiliu Renjia is one of them."


    For Beiliu Renjia, most doctors are supportive and optimistic.


    Shennongtang, on the other hand, although Dr. Xu showed his excellent ancient needling method on the first day, this ancient needling method is also targeted to a certain extent. It is estimated that he will not be able to return to the sky when it comes to frostbite.


    People don''t like it!


    As a new comer, shennongtang is not as famous as the Beiliu Renjia with a long history.


    "If you want me to see it, this shennongtang doesn''t have to be compared. With such an obvious gap, people are good at toxicity. How can you compare with others! It''s like an egg hitting a stone. You can''t help yourself. "


    "Don''t forget that on the first day of the exchange meeting, shennongtang performed very well, even the ancient needling techniques came out."


    "I don''t deny the power of ancient needling, but every ancient needling has its own target. It can be said that the soul reviving needling method is good at robbing people from Yama, but for toxicity, it should be that the soul reviving needling method is not good at it."


    "It''s true that every array is not omnipotent. It has both advantages and disadvantages."


    Ren Liangwei and Ren Tianshu of the Ren family are checking Huang''s health.


    Shennongtang three people are whispering something.


    Because the melon eaters were a little far away, they couldn''t hear it. The doctors attracted by the nearby area chirped their opinions here.


    Most of them are optimistic about Ren family and negative about shennongtang.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    The Ren family finally stopped.


    "Mr. Huang, thank you for your cooperation in my examination." Ren Tianshu said confidently, with awe on his face, and said, "I''ve learned something about you. I don''t think anyone present knows more about poison than our Ren family in Beiliu."


    "That''s right. It''s said that Renjia''s research on toxicity is one of the best in the country, and it''s also the top in Jiangnan province." Zhang Liguo said with a smile.


    "We believe in you. No one here is more detoxified than you." Other doctors also said one after another.


    "We support you, too. It''s up to you!"


    All of a sudden, doctors coax, constantly speak out loud, have expressed support for the Ren family.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong is quite embarrassed.


    "Dr. Xu, if you don''t, you''ll give up. It''s no shame. Ren family is an expert in this field. It''s not comparable to a small hospital."


    "Yes, shennongtang has just been established. How can it compare with the family of Beiliu Renjia who has been studying for decades?"


    No matter what others say, Xu Zhendong is always calm. It''s not the first time that he has been questioned. He''s used to it.


    "It''s no use saying more. Can we start?" Xu Zhendong also doesn''t want to listen to these people''s nonsense. It''s better to stop them with strength.


    "Start writing the treatment plan!" Zhang Liguo said aloud that as a judge of the war zone, he also received much attention.


    Xu Zhendong turned back to his position, picked up the ready paper and pen, and began to brush down the prescription.


    They also write prescriptions very quickly.


    Both sides seem to have had plans for a long time.


    After a while, both sides wrote a plan and submitted it to Zhang Liguo.


    "I''d like to ask Dr. he from Yingtian city to come with me and see their prescriptions." Zhang Liguo said, looking at the very calm doctor he in the crowd, he said: "doctor he, you know more about traditional Chinese medicine than I do. How about our interpretation of the scheme?"


    "It''s my pleasure to be able to help!" He Zhaoxiang stands out. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, he Zhaoxiang has won the support of many people in Yingtian city.


    His attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are beyond the reach of many people.


    He Zhaoxiang and Zhang Liguo stand side by side, and they have prescriptions for the treatment.


    In the process of looking at the prescription, Zhang Liguo kept nodding his head. He seemed very satisfied with the plan in his hand, and he agreed with it.


    When he Zhaoxiang looked at Xu Zhendong''s prescription, he frowned and shook his head. Many people were confused.


    "How''s it going? Two doctors Huang Xianwen couldn''t wait. He asked.


    "I think Renjia''s plan is good and feasible!" Zhang Liguo said, very satisfied, looked at Ren Tianshu, nodded, and continued: "although the Ren family''s plan can not completely cure Huang Lao''s frostbite, it can alleviate the gradual speed of frostbite, and at the same time can alleviate Huang Lao''s pain."


    "That''s it?" Huang asked with some doubts.


    "This... This is the final effect." Ren Tianshu said cautiously, "Mr. Huang, it''s a safer way. I''ll tell you that you''re on the verge of incurable disease, and you''ve been poisoned for too long. Your lower limbs have no consciousness, blood vessels are blocked, and nerves are numb. No matter how you do it, it''s impossible to recover as usual."


    "That is to say, I still can''t go!" Huang said casually, but he didn''t care. He had expected the result for a long time.


    "Mr. Huang, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not." This is Ren Liangwei said, Ren Liangwei square head, face some big, smile and a bit obscene, carefully said.


    "Why not, just say it."


    Ren Tianshu wanted to stop him, but Huang was too impulsive to stop his nephew. Very helpless.


    "In fact, there is another way to help your feet return to normal, but the probability of success is not high, about 30% sure!" Ren Liangwei said, looking at Huang a little, and his words stopped for a moment. Huang said he was looking forward to it. He continued: "that''s the method of bone scraping for blood exchange, skin scraping for meat. This method is more risky, and it may lead to death!"


    "Liang Wei, stop talking!" Ren Tianshu finally couldn''t help stopping him and said, "this method is not feasible. It''s just a guess. Mr. Huang, I''m really sorry. My nephew is not very sensible."


    "Ha ha ha, the younger generation is formidable, interesting, interesting!" Huang Lao happy smile, said: "I think your nephew is good, dare to tell the truth, good, good!"


    Ren Liangwei was delighted.


    Other people are also a little confused and forced to win Huang Lao''s favor in this way?


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Dr. he? What''s the plan of shennongtang? " Huang suddenly looked at he Zhaoxiang and asked.

 Chapter 234

    No one can guess Huang''s temper. Just now everyone thought Ren Liangwei had offended him. As a result, Huang liked him like this.


    Only Huang Xianwen had a worried look on his face. He knew that his father didn''t care about life and death. He often said that he would defend the country in his whole life, and that his descendants would manage themselves. The only regret was that he didn''t have a great grandson, but it didn''t matter.


    No regrets in life!


    I''m afraid my father will listen to Ren Liangwei. I only have 30% chance to say it. I don''t want to harm people!


    But it''s hard to say now.


    With Huang''s words, people''s eyes turned to he Zhaoxiang. He Zhaoxiang is a great doctor in Yingtian''s field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is highly respected and has great prestige.


    "Doctor he, what''s the plan of shennongtang?" Huang Xianwen said, a little nervous, but there was no expectation on his face.


    "Shennongtang''s prescription is very rare. I have only heard of several kinds of herbs, but I have never seen them. I have seen them in the classic of mountains and seas written by the ancients. The prescription says that if we can find these herbs, we can completely cure Huang Lao''s frostbite."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, Dr. Xu''s medicine can make Huang Lao''s lower limbs feel. The few drugs that are hard to find here can completely cure the disease in the later stage. Now he can make his lower limbs feel for the time being. Dr. Xu will use his acupuncture technique to cooperate with his existing Chinese medicine."


    "Really? Can you feel it now? " Huang Xianwen looks at doctor he excitedly and wants to see the prescription.


    "It''s impossible!" Ren Liangwei said in a loud voice, "it''s not like shennongtang wants to win Huang Lao''s favor here, so it''s rash to come to a conclusion. Once something happens to Huang Lao, you can''t afford it."


    "I don''t think so. Huang''s identity is not simple. Shennongtang can''t be fooled."


    All the people tried to persuade him for the sake of Huang Lao''s safety. At the same time, they didn''t believe in shennongtang''s medical skills.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to ask you something!" He Zhaoxiang stepped forward, looked at Dr. Xu, and asked, "now the therapeutic effect of your two prescriptions is better. If it can do what you said, and now it can make Huang Lao''s lower body feel, then you will win the game."


    "But you should also be clear about Huang Lao''s identity. If you make a conclusion in order to win fame and fortune, I think you should be clear about the consequences. You are a good newcomer in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t want to see you in the future."


    Speaking of the end, he Zhaoxiang sighed deeply, some helpless, some regret.


    "Thank you for your concern. I wrote it. Naturally it can be done." Xu Zhendong said very firmly.


    "Can you really cure my grandfather?" Huang Shufen''s questioning eyes looked up and down at Dr. Xu, as if to see something.


    "I do what I say!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What if I don''t believe you?" Huang Shufen said.


    "I don''t need your trust, just your grandfather." Xu Zhendong said.


    "You..." Huang Shufen suddenly said, very angry, hugged grandfather''s arm, "grandfather. Look at him. He bullied your granddaughter. "


    "Well, good granddaughter, stop it." Mr. Huang doted on his words and looked at Xu Zhendong, "Dr. Xu, I heard that you can revive acupuncture?"


    "I know a little bit about it." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    Huang looked at his son and said, "Xianwen, you see, Ren''s family can only postpone my freezing time. It''s not a solution. I''m still a dead man after all. Shennongtang can give me a chance to return to normal. If I find the medicine that doctor Xu said, I can stand up."


    "You say, which side is better?"


    Huang Xianwen hesitated for a while and said, "if you want to say the effect, it must be better from shennongtang. But he has never seen the medicine he Zhaoxiang, the great doctor, before. If it really exists, or if it is used to deceive us, there is no way to prove it."


    At this point, Huang Xianwen looked at Xu Zhendong, slightly apologized, and said: "Dr. Xu, don''t blame my worry. After all, even Dr. he said he had never seen it. It''s really doubtful whether it really exists."


    "Understandably, in fact, I don''t know whether these medicines exist or not. They are good antidotes. If I can find it, I can cure your father''s lower limbs in a year and let him return to normal Xu Zhendong said casually.


    They are all divine medicines inherited by the ancestors of Shennong. These medicines are very rare and have very magical effects.


    "Really? Can I really cure my father''s frostbite in a year Huang Xianwen was so excited that he grabbed Dr. Xu''s shoulders and made a slight gaffe.


    The rest of us are stupid too!


    Renjia people are even more stupid!


    Isn''t Huang Xianwen here to play with himself? Why is the situation not quite right now!


    "Mr. Huang, don''t be bewitched by others!" Ren Tianshu said that he would definitely pull Huang Xianwen back, or he would lose. He said: "our Ren family in Beiliu is very accomplished in the field of toxicity. We dare not say that we can completely cure Huang''s frostbite. Shennongtang is just a small medical center. Now there are only two people. Don''t listen to others."


    "Yes, Mr. Huang, we all know the strength of the Beiliu Ren family. They are quite at ease. At least within the guaranteed range, they won''t hurt Mr. Huang''s life. Don''t listen to the villain''s wild talk!" Peng Tianyi also some can''t sit still, step forward, said.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s good to cure Mr. Huang, but don''t be used by people with ulterior motives."


    It is also a good intention for people to persuade one after another.


    "You people are just jealous. If you don''t have this ability, you can''t see others have it!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the faces of these people and said that they were very disgusted.


    "Boy, if you don''t go back to your Wujiang Luo family, it''s a shame to come here. A western medicine family is reduced to a small traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It''s also a shame."


    "Boy, you can eat your food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Even your grandfather can''t protect you."


    Luo Xiaoyu just retorted, and many people attacked him.


    "Shut up Mr. Huang gave a loud drink.


    In an instant, all the sounds were quiet!


    No one dare to speak, the atmosphere dare not breathe!


    Mr. Huang looked at Dr. Xu and said, "besides this plan, do you have any other plans?"


    After all, these medicines are quite difficult to find, and I don''t know if they really exist. If Mr. Huang doesn''t worry about this, it''s fake.


    "Yes! But the speed will be slower! " Xu Zhendong said, very calm, not because of people''s doubts and affect the inner peace, said: "I can use my traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture, start a week, three times a day, after a month, twice a day, within a year must maintain once a day, five years can be completely cured. Let you get back to normal. "


    "Five years!" Huang Lao read this figure, quite helpless, said: "I''ve been waiting for so many years, can''t I wait for you these five years? Just use your plan. I believe you


    "Dad..." Huang Xianwen was still worried.


    "Don''t say anything. You should hurry to find the medicines in Dr. Xu''s prescription. At the same time, you should treat me with the scheme you just said." Huang said, "just now Dr. Xu said that I can feel my lower limbs now? This is his best live proof. Why don''t we let him prove it? "

 Chapter 235

    Now is an opportunity to prove yourself, and it is also a very important opportunity for shennongtang.


    All hospitals and doctors are paying attention to whether the young doctor shennongtang can fulfill his promise.


    Huang Lao is not an ordinary person. If he dares to cheat, he will have to bear serious consequences. If he can''t be cured, he can''t feel his lower limbs, that''s cheating.


    Many people know about Huang Lao''s frostbite, and some senior doctors have also seen it. They are helpless. Now this young doctor even says that he can cure it.


    And now we can make Mr. Huang aware, which is not generally difficult.


    He also bet with Beiliu people.


    Kneel down and admit that you are a liar.


    It is estimated that if this one loses, shennongtang will be lonely.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you so reckless! Ah President Hua came over helplessly and sighed.


    "It''s not my intention. The heroes of Liangshan are also forced to go to the beam!" Xu Zhendong also very helpless, light said.


    Everyone''s eyes are watching, focusing on Xu Zhendong.


    "Doctor Xu, please Ren Tianshu said aloud,


    He just didn''t believe that this young doctor could really make Huang Lao''s lower limbs conscious, which had lost his intuition for many years.


    Not only did he not believe it, but all the people present didn''t believe it. It''s just a fable!


    Xu Zhendong is not impatient. He takes out five silver needles that have been put in the palm of his hand. Each silver needle has just been irrigated by Xu Zhendong''s genuine Qi and warmed up.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong often treated the disease with genuine Qi, which had a certain magical effect. Now, Xu Zhendong has warmed it with genuine Qi. These five silver needles are very important.


    Of course, only Xu Zhendong knows this.


    Seeing that the rootless silver needle appeared directly in Xu Zhendong''s hands, people were puzzled, but they didn''t ask.


    Pick up the silver needle and walk over.


    "Huang Lao, please lie on the bed." Xu Zhendong said.


    Huang, with the help of Huang Xianwen, lay on the bed and quietly looked at Dr. Xu.


    "I suggest entering a confined space." Xu Zhendong said again.


    "Go in!" Huang Xianwen also wants to go in. He doesn''t want more people to see the process of his father''s treatment. There may be some bad pictures.


    Immediately push to the confined space, a lot of audience are lost, can''t see, and the confined space can only accommodate a small number of doctors, too many doctors will affect the space, it is not big.


    So there are not many doctors coming in, five or six of them. They just want to see how the little doctor can save people.


    "Mr. Huang, help me lift Mr. Huang''s coat. Meanwhile, Mr. Huang needs to lie down. I want to see your back." Xu Zhendong said that the Huang family cooperated with each other and continued: "I need to see the end of the spine hit by the bullet before, which is the source of the virus."


    "Shufen, you go out first!" Huang Xianwen looked at his daughter, the tail of the spine to see the buttocks, the daughter here is not very good.


    Huang Shufen also went out very wisely.


    Pull down the pants, Huang said to take off the pants directly, just wear big underpants, Xu Zhendong said so good.


    "I hope everyone keep quiet!"


    Xu Zhendong said, a silver needle in his hand is between his fingers. He looked at Qiu Longqing and said, "Uncle Qiu, I need to poison him. Please help me."


    Uncle Qiu knew what Dr. Xu meant. He immediately found a clean garbage bag and handed it to Luo Xiaoyu. Then he moved Huang Lao''s body to the edge of the bed and lay on his side. The tail of his spine slightly exceeded the edge of the bed.


    They were a little surprised. Dr. Xu just said that Qiu Longqing knew what Dr. Xu wanted. They really had a tacit understanding.


    Next, the silver needle between Xu Zhendong''s fingers quickly penetrated into it, which was exactly the position of the tail of the spine.


    Because Dr. Xu''s acupuncture didn''t go in as slowly as many old Chinese medicine doctors did, it made people feel a little painful.


    Even Mr. Huang took a little breath. He had been in contact with many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. He had never seen such a direct and quick plunge in.


    This silver needle plunges in, the true Qi in Xu Zhendong''s body has been surging up, and he is engrossed in the silver needle.


    In an instant, the "shaking heaven classic" and "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" have been running quietly. The assistance of "shaking heaven classic" is very important. Once the cases need the treatment of genuine Qi, they basically need its help.


    But now Xu Zhendong needs to use the operation of "Hongmeng twelve changes" to help, which shows that this case is really very difficult.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know. They just see Xu Zhendong focusing on twisting the silver needle. It''s just such a silver needle. He twists at this position for nearly 15 minutes.


    Some doctors are impatient. How can they twist the silver needle for such a long time.


    And Huang Lao''s expression seems to be some pain, and did not see improvement.


    "Dr. Xu, you twist this silver needle in more than ten minutes. What do you mean?" Zhang Liguo said that although he did not know much about traditional Chinese medicine, he had never seen anyone twisting silver needles for such a long time.


    "Be quiet!" Huang Lao glared at him. He stepped back and did not dare to speak.


    Everyone dare not ask, Xu Zhendong will not pay attention to them, concentrate on treatment.


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Zhendong finally stopped twisting and did not pull out the silver needle. He made a very strange move. The second silver needle was still in this position.


    The doctors were stunned.


    "Wait a minute. What was that technique?" He Zhaoxiang exclaimed.


    "What''s the trick? It''s just another silver needle!" Ren Liangwei said with disdain.


    "No, that technique seems to be similar just now. I can''t remember it for a moment." He Zhaoxiang pondered heavily.


    "Please keep quiet!" Qiu Longqing looked at the crowd and said.


    The others finally stopped talking.


    Twenty minutes passed again.


    Huang Lao''s expression was a little painful.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Huang Xianwen asked with concern.


    "Not in the way." Huang said with some difficulty.


    "Uncle Qiu, get Ma Fei San for Huang Lao!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Qiu Shuma went up to get it.


    Huang Lao was a man who had been on the battlefield. Now he can''t help but show pain in the face of Dr. Xu''s two silver needles. It''s enough to see that these two silver needles cause great pain to Huang Lao''s nerves.


    "Dr. Xu, is my father OK?" Huang Xianwen asked with concern.


    "Normal reaction, don''t worry!" Xu Zhendong does not look back to focus on the spine tail.


    Finally, the hand left the tail of the spine and transferred to Huang Lao''s Sanli foot acupoint.


    This is a very important acupoint, and also the key to this treatment!


    He Zhaoxiang was stunned when he saw the technique just now.


    Other traditional Chinese medicine also have a sense of deja vu, but it can not be said that this is what kind of acupuncture, giving people a kind of simple, long history, with the taste of long years of acupuncture.


    "Is it some kind of ancient needling?" He Zhaoxiang murmured in a low voice and looked at Dr. Xu strangely. This young doctor is really not simple.

 Chapter 236

    Simple, time-honored, familiar, these are filled in the hearts of these old doctors.


    Dr. Xu''s needling technique is unusual.


    "Huang Lao, Ma Fei San, have a drink." Qiu Longqing got Ma feisan and handed it to him.


    Mr. Huang was not polite. He drank some directly.


    After a while, Huang felt much better. He had to say that this Ma Fei San is very useful. It''s an anesthetic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    People just saw Huang''s slightly painful expression, and only Huang knew what was going on in his body.


    Since Dr. Xu''s second injection, the tail of the spine is not only painful, but also has a certain sense of comfort. An invisible warm current is swimming in the body, which has spread all over the body. The upper body is warm and very comfortable.


    Although the lower limbs are unconscious, they can feel that the invisible warm current is hitting in a soft way, trying to rush into the lower limbs.


    It was this place that brought him pain, and there was a sharp pain at the end of the spine.


    But now Dr. Xu''s third needle is in the position of Sanli foot, which belongs to the lower limb completely and can''t be felt.


    Sweat has already appeared on Xu Zhendong''s forehead. It''s not a simple job to operate two kinds of skills at the same time. Now his cultivation is in the early stage of refining Qi. If he reaches the middle stage of refining Qi, it will be different.


    "Doctor Xu, do you want to have a rest?" A traditional Chinese medicine asked.


    "Don''t make trouble if you don''t know Chinese medicine!" Although he Zhaoxiang has some small grudges with Dr. Xu, he doesn''t like people who don''t respect traditional Chinese medicine and don''t know it to disturb traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Xu''s state of concentration makes people feel that this person''s temperament has undergone a qualitative leap, which is not the same as before.


    In particular, he Zhaoxiang felt that Dr. Xu''s medical attainments had been extraordinary, and he was very surprised.


    He Zhaoxiang was also shocked that the young doctor had such high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. His grandson was not wronged for losing.


    "Metaphysics!" He Zhaoxiang said in consternation, did not want to fight, actually feel that encounter metaphysical factors in it, this little doctor is not simple.


    "What? You said that this needling method contains metaphysics in it? " Ren Tianshu said incredulously, "it''s something that can only be learned by a magician, a strange person or a strange person. Although many old TCM doctors can also learn some metaphysics, how can he know metaphysics when he is so young?"


    "When you are a doctor, you can''t judge your appearance. Everyone''s talent is not proportional to his age. Just as Dr. Xu said at the beginning, some old doctors only know how to make money, but they don''t focus on academics. No matter how old they are, it''s useless."


    He Zhaoxiang said, some helpless, and some surprised.


    Time goes by slowly!


    No one would disturb Dr. Xu because he was so absorbed in his treatment that he could only marvel at his strange and familiar needling methods from time to time.


    "Uncle Qiu, what''s the origin of doctor Xu?" Finally someone can''t help asking.


    "What else can we do? We are the attending doctors of shennongtang!" Uncle Qiu is too lazy to pay attention to him. Just now he has been questioning Dr. Xu. Now he wants to inquire about Dr. Xu.


    "I... this person is definitely not simple. Is the traditional Chinese medicine of Yingtian hospital still his apprentice? Is it the hidden dragon and crouching tiger of Yingtian university?" The man was lost in thought and wanted to dig out the bottom of Dr. Xu.


    Unconsciously, time flows slowly.


    Two hours have passed.


    Xu Zhendong is still twisting the silver needle, which makes people very confused. Even the patient people are impatient.


    After two hours of treatment, I still didn''t see the consciousness I promised. Now I don''t feel it!


    "Is Dr. Xu OK? Two hours have passed. What''s the matter with Mr. Huang lying on his side all the time? "


    "I don''t think we can wait any longer. It''s a waste of time to wait any longer. The so-called doctor Xu is a cheater of traditional Chinese medicine. Sure enough, most of the traditional Chinese medicine is deceitful. He even cheated people to come to the exchange conference."


    There are a few doctors inside who are impatient.


    The doctors and the masses outside have been impatient for a long time.


    Two hours later, I don''t know what happened inside. Huang Shufen wanted to go in many times, but it was not easy to go in. His grandfather wore a big underpants.


    "What''s going on inside? It''s been two hours. Isn''t shennongtang a liar? "


    "I think we should go in and get that liar out and fight him!"


    "Look at the stalls of shennongtang. The beautiful woman is still waiting. How can a small hospital like shennongtang be guarded by such a beautiful woman? How about we flirt in the past?"


    Outside the medical family childe brother see beautiful pool is not shallow, also finally can''t sit, waiting for Xu Zhendong and others to come out is also impatient, take a beautiful tune to flirt, that is also good.


    "Beauty, I''m enjoying myself in Dongcang. I don''t know her name!" Side of a leisurely leisure, very confident said.


    "Side recreation? "The miracle doctor family in Dongcang city?" Chi Weiqian looks at the young man with some doubts. As a woman who has been working in the shopping mall for many years, she certainly knows the medical family like dongcangbian family.


    I was very happy to see this beautiful woman know her family, and said: "exactly, exactly, beautiful woman, do you have time tonight? Let''s go out for a drink. "


    "No time tonight!" Pool not shallow refused without hesitation.


    "..." Bian kanglegang''s smiling face froze in an instant.


    "Hahaha, brother Bian, you can''t do it. Let me do it!" Together with the young people, looking at the beauty, said: "my name is song Shuhang, I am from Zhongchun City, Zhongchun City song, you should know?"


    "Yes, the largest enterprise in Zhongchun city is your song family. I don''t know!" Chi Wei said, "but I don''t have time tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have time, I can be on call. Who calls you so beautiful? This is the privilege of beauty! Here''s my card Song Shuhang didn''t want to be as disappointed as Bian Kangle, so he handed out his business card.


    Chi Weiqian took his business card, looked at it and said, "is it really on call?"


    "More true than pearls!"


    "Well, then I''ll thank Master song for having a drink together when I have time!" Pool not shallow smile.


    Not everyone comes here to flirt. More people are concerned about what''s going on inside.


    The people inside are getting impatient.


    "How long do you have to wait, doctor Xu?"


    "I doubt Dr. Xu''s skill very much. Although he Zhaoxiang was shocked by your needling, it''s useless for me if I can''t save people!"


    "Mr. Huang, I think we should stop Dr. Xu''s treatment now. In order to avoid unexpected accidents


    People have to persuade!


    "Ah! Pain...! "


    Huang Lao suddenly cried out, his face looked very painful.


    Huang Xianwen and other doctors were frightened by this call.


    "Stop it now!" Zhang Liguo ran to stop Dr. Xu.


    "Zhang Liguo!" Huang Lao although very painful, but very angry roared out these three words.

 Chapter 237

    Two hours later, everyone doubted, even Huang himself. However, he felt that an invisible warm current had been swimming on him, which made him believe that the doctor was not simple.


    So he was willing to wait, willing to wait to give the doctor a chance.


    But other people don''t have such experience, so they won''t give Dr. Xu a chance.


    He was very concerned about Huang Lao''s health. Huang Lao suddenly cried out for pain. Everyone was shocked and thought that something big was going to happen.


    Zhang Liguo is the first time in a hurry to stop doctor Xu''s injection. He thought that saving Huang in time would get Huang''s favor. Who knows that he hasn''t stopped it in time, but Huang shouts out to himself.


    Everyone looked at Huang, who was still in pain, sweating heavily on his forehead.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t receive any influence. He just took a look at Zhang Liguo and continued to use acupuncture, Zhenqi and Gongfa for diagnosis and treatment.


    "Dad! How are you? Are you ok? " Huang Xianwen said with concern. He took out a paper towel and wiped his father''s sweat. Seeing his father''s painful expression, he was also very painful.


    "I''m not feeling well now!" Huang old a cold hum, people have already, Huang old uncomfortable? Isn''t this pot from shennongtang? Many people are happy, but Huang''s next sentence tells the truth, "I''m very uncomfortable to see Zhang Liguo here. Please ask him out. Don''t disturb doctor Xu to treat me."


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect Huang to drive people out so directly.


    It seems that Zhang Liguo really disgusted Huang Lao.


    Think about it. Before that, Zhang Liguo wanted to prevent Dr. Xu from treating Mr. Huang for many times. Just now, he wanted to stop him directly.


    In this way, isn''t Mr. Huang partial to Dr. Xu?


    Don''t you feel good for Dr. Xu?


    "Please, Dr. Zhang." Although Huang Xianwen was helpless, he couldn''t listen to his father''s words. He looked at Zhang Liguo and made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhang Liguo''s face was green. He didn''t know what to say and went out with his head down.


    Seeing that Zhang Liguo had gone out, everyone was afraid to speak out. Who knows if he will be the next one to go out.


    "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Huang asked again.


    "Pain Huang Laomian with a smile, although the vicissitudes of the cheek is full of wrinkles, this smile can stretch up, looking very kind.


    "Where does it hurt?" Huang Xianwen looks at his father''s body anxiously.


    "Sole board!" Huang old light said.


    "Sole board... What? Sole board Huang Xianwen didn''t find anything when he said it for the first time. He suddenly found the problem in the words and was shocked. He looked at Dr. Xu who was applying the needle on the sole of his foot and said excitedly, "Dad, what''s your lower limb? Do you feel your lower limbs


    "Yes, I can feel the pain." Huang said happily.


    "Good, great, really great." Huang Xianwen said happily, looked at Dr. Xu, bowed and said, "Dr. Xu, thank you so much."


    At the moment, everyone was completely shocked.


    Do you feel it?


    How can it be!


    "It''s impossible. We can''t guarantee that we have consciousness now. It must be his illusion. Huang Lao, don''t be deceived by his illusion?" Ren Liangwei said carefully and reluctantly.


    Huang Lao Yu Guang took a look at him and said, "you mean I''m old. I can''t even distinguish reality from illusion?"


    "No... I don''t mean that. You are always so young. I''m just worried that you will be cheated by some kind of illusion he made." Ren Liangwei was calm enough to explain in a hurry.


    "Don''t say it. Now Dr. Xu is my benefactor." Huang said, his heart is also very excited, did not expect that this young one can really help himself stand up again.


    Xu Zhendong, who was still applying the needle, was sweating and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Xianwen, wipe the sweat for Dr. Xu!" Huang said.


    "All right!" Huang Xianwen immediately took a tissue and walked over, but was intercepted by Qiu Longqing.


    "Mr. Huang, Dr. Xu is now in a very attentive moment and can''t be interfered by any interference." Qiu Longqing said, looking at the crowd, said: "if you want to help Dr. Xu, please keep quiet."


    "... OK!" Huang Xianwen responded immediately.


    Just now many people were talking, but Dr. Xu didn''t say anything. Qiu Longqing and others knew their weight, even if they said it, it was useless.


    But now Dr. Xu''s treatment is effective, and he has been favoured by Mr. Huang. Speaking of it now, it has a lot of weight.


    Everyone is very quiet!


    Ten minutes passed.


    Xu Zhendong almost collapsed.


    This is the most difficult patient at present, but he finally went in the direction he expected. The inheritance of Shennong ancestors will not disappoint people.


    That kind of strange technique appeared again, took out the three silver needles of lower limbs, looked at Luo Xiaoyu, and said: "Xiaoyu, pay attention!"


    Luo Xiaoyu had been shocked to see Dr. Xu''s state of treating patients and saving people. He was very shocked. He had never seen such a person who had entered the state of treating patients and changed the whole person.


    As if entering this state, you can feel egotistical.


    At the moment when Luo Xiaoyu regained his mind, the trash can in his hand was facing the two silver needles at the end of his spine.


    All of a sudden, two streams of dark blood came out of the two silver needles.


    There is a feeling of a small fountain, constantly spurting out dark black blood, accompanied by a faint smell.


    "This is... Poison!"


    He Zhaoxiang was shocked to say that the blood had turned black, and the toxicity was very strong. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu could force out the toxicity that had been lurking here for many years.


    I don''t know how he did it.


    Many doctors also came to see the dark blood.


    "Mr. Huang, lend me a lighter and give me the paper. These toxic blood must be burned immediately, or it will be harmful to human body if it is sent out into the air!" Xu Zhendong said, took the wet towel from Qiu Longqing and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Huang Xianwen quickly handed the lighter and tissue to Dr. Xu.


    Dark blood flowed for ten minutes, about eight milliliters.


    Xu Zhendong took out two silver needles again and stuck them in the edge of the tail of the spine. It seemed that they were inserted at random. Only Xu Zhendong knew the reason and took out the two silver needles with drainage toxicity.


    Finally, take out the two silver needles that have just been inserted.


    "Huang Lao, how do you feel now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s very good. I feel that I''ve been massaged inside. It''s very relaxed and my muscles are very good. Especially I can feel the numbness of my left foot."


    Huang said, very excited.


    "Numb feeling, at that time because your foot was too long unconscious, almost in a state of neglect, nerve stagnation, blood flow and caused, now suddenly a little better, naturally it will be numb, just like sitting for a long time, the buttocks will be numb."


    Xu Zhendong answered patiently.


    "I understand, I understand!" Huang said excitedly, looked at his son and said, "Xianwen, the medical expenses will be paid to Dr. Xu''s account immediately, and help me put on my pants!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Mr. Huang, I suggest you move to my hospital for a period of time. During this period, I will continue to treat you." Xu Zhendong said, "at the same time, the prescription I just wrote is hard to find, but it''s better to find it."


    With these words, he looked at the Ren family and said, "now that I have won, can my two hundred million bets be in place?"

 Chapter 238

    No one thought that this young doctor could win over Ren Jia, who is quite outstanding in the field of pesticide, with his talent.


    It''s hard to believe that shennongtang is just a small medical center, but it has such a young and excellent doctor.


    The benevolence of doctors, saving people from danger, has been known to all from the first day.


    However, Dr. Xu also has a hard side. For example, now that he has won the bet, Dr. Xu naturally won''t miss a bet of 200 million yuan.


    Originally, many people were shocked by Dr. Xu''s wonderful skills, and almost forgot what they had just gambled.


    All of a sudden, Dr. Xu put it forward like this, very blatantly.


    "This... You... I..." Ren Tianshu suddenly didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Zhendong and wanted to play tricks. He looked at Huang Lao again, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "Well, my family owes you 100 million. I''ll write it down for you here."


    Huang didn''t seem to hear these words. He put on his trousers and let his son push him out.


    Many people outside are waiting to see Huang pushed out. When they see that Huang is aware, they are shocked by Dr. Xu''s medical skills. At the same time, they are sorry that they can''t go in to see Dr. Xu''s medical skills.


    "Doctor Ren, I didn''t promise you to owe you this 100 million yuan. Who knows when you will owe it?" Xu Zhendong said slowly, very calm with the old Huang out behind.


    "You... Xu Zhendong, are you still worried that our family will default?" Ren Tianshu is angry. Now he has lost his face. Ren Liangwei behind him doesn''t say a word. As soon as he comes out of the sealed space, he sneaks away. It''s a shame to stay.


    "Since doctor Ren won''t default, let''s talk about the deadline." Xu Zhendong said, atmospheric lingran, glanced at the crowd, said: "everyone here help me do this witness, doctor Ren owes me 100 million."


    "In three months, I will pay you back in three months." Ren Tianshu said, very helpless, all of a sudden to mobilize the family''s so much money, is not an easy thing.


    At the moment, Luo Xiaoyu takes out a debt note, writes the date and so on, and hands it to Ren Tianshu. Ren Tianshu is very angry, but people are here. They can''t play tricks, they can only sign angrily.


    "Hum, Xu Zhendong, I''ll wait for you in Beiliu City!" Ren Tianshu fell down and left.


    Today, I thought I could defeat this young man. By the way, I started the name of Beiliu Renjia in Yingtian city. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu used it as a stepping stone.


    Dr. Xu is the most brilliant person now.


    Also because of this bet, much attention!


    Xu Zhendong for these concerns are light response, do not think this is a good thing, but will give himself trouble.


    Look at the Qin family and Peng Tianyi who are going to leave in the crowd.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Peng!" Xu Zhendong looked over and called softly.


    Although the voice was light, it was heard by all the people. Many people looked at it one after another. Mr. Qin and Mr. Peng were embarrassed to slip away.


    They turn around awkwardly and look at Xu Zhendong.


    "I owe you 50 million yuan. I''ll give it to you within this day. Our Peng family doesn''t lack you 50 million yuan." Peng Tianyi readily agreed. He didn''t care about money. He said, "doctor Xu has a bright future, but there is a long way to go. There are many dark alleys. Don''t hang out at night!"


    Said to turn around, resolutely disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    Mr. Qin has no choice but to look at Peng Tianyi, who can still be cool before he leaves. Peng Tianyi is the decent boss of Tianyi group. He is just the general manager of the Qin family. The level is different. The 50 million is really bad.


    I thought it was an opportunity to get close to the Peng family, but I didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing.


    "Dr. Xu, we owe you 50 million yuan from the Qin family. I''ll give you another document and return it to you in three months. How about that?" Mr. Qin said, speaking more politely than at the beginning.


    A lot of people here are from the top of Yingtian city. They can''t run away as witnesses.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you!" Xu Zhendong said, as if carelessly, continued: "if after three months, your money does not arrive, I Xu Zhendong will personally come back."


    When Xu Zhendong said this, many people were in an uproar.


    "Well... Although Dr. Xu is very skillful in medicine, he is too serious about money, isn''t he?"


    "Beiliu Ren''s family owes a hundred million yuan. Can it make a hundred million yuan in three months? Hard. As a doctor, you can''t value money so much. "


    "Why don''t doctors have to eat? It''s not stolen, it''s not robbed, it''s won by Dr. Xu with his own strength. "


    "That''s right. If Dr. Xu loses, the Ren family will not give it to Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu''s future lies in this battle. Fortunately, Dr. Xu wins."


    "Originally, I thought Dr. Xu had lost his light in this exchange meeting and would not come into my attention field. It seems that Dr. Xu is still very worthy of attention."


    "Yes, I don''t know who Dr. Xu''s opponent will be tomorrow. Those who can stand on the battlefield tomorrow are already strong. Tomorrow will be more wonderful!"


    Many people think that Xu Zhendong, as a doctor, shouldn''t value money. He said so openly that he had won the bet.


    Is money too important.


    For these words, Xu Zhendong acted as the invisible.


    "Dr. Xu, are you ok?" Huang finally had a chance to have a word with Xu Zhendong. His kind face was covered with wrinkles.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Zhendong said, shaking his body a little. Luo Xiaoyu quickly grabbed his arm and supported him.


    "Xianwen, help doctor Xu to have a rest!" Huang said immediately.


    And at the moment, Huang Shufen has been awakened, a look of worship at the little doctor who was just looked down upon by himself.


    I didn''t expect that he was not only good at medicine, but also had such personality!


    "Dr. Xu, come on, I''ll help you!" Huang Shufen volunteered to come over, one hand holding Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    "Shufen, you..." Huang Xianwen couldn''t understand his daughter. He just questioned others. Now that he is so attentive, there must be a ghost.


    "Dr. Xu, you have a personality." Huang Shufen said, holding Xu Zhendong for breath, and continued: "you are the most individual and courageous person I have ever met. Even if you don''t know who Qin is, you should know Peng Tianyi, the second largest entrepreneur in Yingtian city."


    "Even if you don''t know about Peng Tianyi, you should know about your Beiliu family in the medical field, right? I didn''t expect that you could be so aggressive in collecting debts from them. It''s really bad for my doctor Xu. "


    Although Huang Shufen had some difficulty supporting Dr. Xu, she was still fond of talking about it.


    Approaching the stall of shennongtang, Huang Shufen suddenly stood up, looked at the stall and said strangely, "doctor Xu, your wife has been teased!"

 Chapter 239

    "Song Shuhang? I''m teasing my teacher Luo Xiaoyu said impolitely in a loud voice. He was very angry and walked over.


    "The young master of the Luo family in Wujiang is a disgrace," song Shuhang said impolitely. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I heard that you won the Ren family and won the bet of 200 million. Congratulations."


    "Song Shuhang, what do you mean?" Xu Zhendong looked at his smile, very strange, a look to know that nothing good will happen.


    "Hahaha, I don''t mean much. I just want to think you are naive." Song Shuhang suddenly laughed loudly and said: "I heard that you just graduated less than a year ago. It''s no wonder that you just came out of the society. People are relatively simple. As a past person, I''ll give you a wake-up call."


    "The two hundred million is really a huge sum of money for you, but you will never get it. The money of capitalists is not so easy to get, so even if you win medical skills today, you will lose in other aspects. This is society."


    Song Shuhang said, very serious and playful.


    "Don''t bother song Shao. If you don''t pay back the money you owe me, you have to pay for it with your life!" Xu Zhendong light said, eyes flashed a cold, fleeting.


    "Dr. Xu, you have a lot of personality. I''ve never seen a doctor like you before. It''s very interesting." Song Shuhang said, looking at the pool is not shallow, said: "she is your wife?"


    "No..."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong wants to deny it, but Chi weishallow takes the lead to say yes. At the same time, he goes a few steps and wraps Xu Zhendong''s arm. They are very intimate.


    Outsiders will regard them as lovers.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her in surprise, but saw that she seemed to do it intentionally, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Dr. Xu, look at this!" Song Shuhang glanced at Chi Weiqian''s beautiful face and said, "I''ll make a bet with you to see if you can recover the two hundred million yuan and give you half a year."


    "What''s the bet?" Xu Zhendong thinks song Shuhang is very interesting.


    "If you get back 200 million yuan of debt, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you all my life! At your command Song Shuhang said, very seriously.


    "No interest!" Xu Zhendong some lazy sitting on the chair, said with a wry smile.


    "You... Don''t you want to know what I want from you?" Song Shuhang said, a little worried, but see Xu Zhendong resolutely is a look of indifference, continue to say: "if you lose, I want her."


    Then, pointing to the pool is not shallow, a face of possessiveness emerged.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very surprised, did not expect that he would have such an idea.


    Looked at the pool is not shallow, pool is not shallow is also a face of surprise, and then look at a face of serious song Shuhang.


    "She''s not a commodity, let alone my bet, not to trade!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "If I lose, I can help you get the first five needles of" ghost door thirteen needles ". As a doctor, you should not refuse it!" Song Shuhang said confidently.


    His idea is right. As a doctor, he will never let go of his unique knowledge of ancient acupuncture.


    But he never knew that Xu Zhendong''s ghost door thirteen needles had already reached the sixth.


    "You are not the eyes of the Tang family. How did you get this needling technique?" Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just have to say if you dare to gamble?" Song Shuhang said.


    "I''m not rare!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t care.


    "You... Don''t you want to go to a higher level? Don''t you want to be like Mr. Tang? Become the imperial doctor of the country Song Shuhang said unbelievably.


    "This is my business. Don''t worry about song Shao." Xu Zhendong said.


    Many people have been attracted by the dispute between the two, and come to watch one after another. They all covet Chi weishallow''s beauty and temperament.


    But Dr. Xu didn''t seem to want to take chi Weiqian as a gambler, and he didn''t even care about the ancient needling method such as ghost door thirteen needles.


    Not for the country, just for the beauty!


    "Xu Zhendong, coward! If you want that 200 million yuan with your courage, it''s just wishful thinking. " Song Shuhang said that he was really angry.


    "Dr. Xu, you are too much in love with women. Once you get the ghost''s thirteen needles, you can properly improve your own value. What kind of women do you want to get at that time? Why stick to this one?"


    Some people also regret that for a scholar of traditional Chinese medicine, getting an ancient acupuncture method will mean that this person can prosper.


    It can even drive all the people around to the road of wealth.


    But Dr. Xu gave up for a woman.


    "Song Shao, don''t send it!" Pool is not shallow, still holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, seriously said.


    "Manager Chi, if you follow him, you will regret it. He is full of enemies now, and his life is in danger at any time. It will definitely affect you at that time." Song Shuhang still does not give up.


    "Don''t bother. Dr. Xu saved my life." The pool is not shallow to say, the eye bead turns red unexpectedly, as if was moved true feelings.


    As a matter of fact, I hate Chi weishallow!


    Hate to meet Xu Zhendong before Su Yike, hate to meet too late!


    "Hum!"


    Song Shuhang gives a cold hum and finally leaves!


    Watching song Shuhang leave, Xu Zhendong grins bitterly and looks like the pool is not shallow. Just from this angle, you can see the two big white rabbits in front of her chest, white and white bulging, looking very soft and spitting fiercely.


    Pool not shallow seems to be aware of, but do not care.


    "Doctor Xu, shall we clean up and go back to the hotel first?" Qiu Longqing said it out of season.


    Xu Zhendong quickly moved his eyes, coughed a few times and said, "it''s dinner time now. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. Huang and Mr. Huang are here." Qiu Longqing said, looking at the three people of the Huang family who were walking here.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s dinner time now. In order to express my gratitude, I''d like to invite Dr. Xu and everyone of shennongtang to have dinner together. I hope you''ll appreciate it!" Huang said very politely.


    The people on the side were very envious when they heard it.


    Mr. Huang invited him to dinner in person. Later, he hugged Mr. Huang''s thigh.


    "Sorry, I have other things to deal with. I can''t eat with you for the time being!" Xu Zhendong said, very seriously.


    "Dr. Xu, what can I do for you?" Pool not shallow quietly pinched Xu Zhendong''s waist, this is an opportunity, how many people want to curry favor with Huang Lao can''t, Xu Zhendong actually want to refuse.


    "Shennongtang still has patients waiting for me to go back to apply the needle. I can''t delay. Drinking will delay the work!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Dr. Xu, we won''t delay you a lot of time, just have a meal, just have a meal, don''t drink, after eating, I''ll send you back immediately." Huang Xianwen immediately said, looking at Chi weishallow, said: "I heard that general manager Chi is preparing a new company recently, I think we should have the opportunity to cooperate."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. In fact, the company I''m preparing is Dr. Xu''s. I''m just a part-time worker." Chi Wei said, pulled Xu Zhendong, said: "Tonight we don''t drink, just have a meal, please Huang always lead the way, doctor Xu will come later."


    With a knowing smile, Huang Xianwen nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll go and book a hotel first."

 Chapter 240

    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about business, and he doesn''t know how to make use of this kind of contacts, but Chi weishallow is very sensitive to this kind of strong contacts, so he immediately catches them.


    He also pointed out that the company was originally owned by Xu Zhendong. In this way, Huang and others will certainly take more care of the company.


    Everyone came to the hotel together. Because Xu Zhendong said that he could not drink, and there were some greasy taboos, Huang could only eat some light food.


    Tonight''s dinner really did not drink, that is, eating, chatting, and chatting with each other about some things. Huang also said that he had won honor for his country and participated in the war. When he talked about what happened in those years, Huang obviously became very excited.


    After dinner, everyone goes back to Xu Zhendong''s Shennong hall. Xu Zhendong immediately arranges for Huang to live in.


    Huang was shocked when he saw the radar three.


    "You... Why are you here?" Huang looked at the radar three in shock.


    The three men were also very surprised to see him, but they also admired him.


    "Uncle Huang, why are you? Your feet Radar some touching, see behind Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu to you?"


    "Yes, Dr. Xu said there was a way to help me." Huang''s eyes were moist. Seeing these people, he reached over and grabbed Phoenix''s hand and said, "phoenix is such a big girl. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How did you get out? "


    "Uncle Huang!" Phoenix suddenly becomes a small woman, as if she were Huang''s daughter, holding Huang tightly.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Zhendong was still a bit moved. He didn''t expect that they knew each other, and it seemed that they knew the root and the bottom.


    After comforting each other for a long time, Xu Zhendong arranged for Huang to live in a neighborhood with the three of them, which was also a kind of care.


    The four of them talked together and said a lot about the troops in Beijing. Even Huang Xianwen and Huang Shufen were expelled.


    There were only four of them in this room. When he learned that the bayonet had come out, Huang felt very sad.


    These children were very lovely when they were young. Unexpectedly, there were so many accidents and they came out.


    "Dad, are those my grandfather''s comrades in arms? How do you feel that they are much younger than your grandfather? You are still younger than me Huang Shufen said puzzled, but also a little angry, because those people, grandfather all drove himself out of the room.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I think Dr. Xu should know something." Huang Xianwen said, looking at Xu Zhendong, respectfully said: "Dr. Xu, those people seem to have lived with you for some time. Do you know anything about them?"


    "They''re my patients. There''s only so much I can say. If you want to know anything else, you can ask your father." Xu Zhendong will not say more about the identity of radar and others.


    "Xiao Yu, follow me!" Xu Zhendong said, with Luo Xiaoyu to see other patients.


    After checking the patients again, Xu Zhendong treated those who needed treatment, and those who didn''t need treatment also needed to understand the situation.


    Luo Xiaoyu has been playing for Xu Zhendong. He is very diligent and respects Xu Zhendong.


    Until about ten o''clock, Xu Zhendong was also very tired. He had to go back to his villa to have a rest. Here he gave it to Qiu Shuyu and Luo Xiaoyu.


    There are some vacant rooms for Luo Xiaoyu.


    Back home, the prepared medicine bath, directly down to bubble up.


    I feel comfortable for a moment.


    Today, he consumed too much, but at this moment, he felt that he had more power of faith in his body.


    Xu Zhendong probably already knows how to get the power of belief.


    Every time you save people, you will get some power of belief. The power of belief can be transformed into your own cultivation resources to help you improve the speed of cultivation.


    In this age of lack of aura, the power of belief is undoubtedly very important. Today, many people have been saved, and Huang Lao has gained a lot of power of belief.


    It''s not too late to enter the cultivation state immediately.


    Recently, he has faintly felt that he wants to break through, but it is just a little bit short. Now is the right time.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng", which is a powerful skill, will be put into operation immediately.


    At night, the stars dot, the bright moon hangs high, and the silver moonlight sprinkles on the earth, illuminating every corner of the earth.


    The moon is shining, the stars are bright, and everything is asleep.


    Night, very quiet, the aura of heaven and earth is also absorbed by a villa in Xiangshan at this moment, but ordinary people can''t feel it.


    Boom!


    Three or four in the morning.


    Xiangshan a villa suddenly issued a loud noise, Xiangshan villa to many people were awakened.


    I think it''s thundering, but when I look at the stars, it''s a clear sky tonight. I don''t know why there is a sound like thunder.


    With doubts, people went back to their rooms to sleep.


    In Xu Zhendong''s villa, he stood up like a dragon, naked and full of strong breath. The whole person had undergone earth shaking changes and full of confidence.


    Eyes become more ethereal and deep than before, and there is an invisible pressure all over the body. An ordinary person here is expected to be out of breath.


    On the east side of Xu Zhen''s room are broken pieces of ceramics, and the potion spilled all over the bathroom.


    "It''s really unusual. It''s in the middle of the gas refining period!" Xu Zhendong smile, gradually convergence of the body''s temperament.


    Youth is like jade, and the street is like flowers.


    The astringent Xu Zhendong is no doubt like ordinary people, but it also gives people a kind of purity like jade and dazzling like flowers.


    The whole person has changed from the inside out, which makes Xu Zhendong feel that everything in his body seems to have been reshaped.


    Now it''s not so hard to treat Huang Lao.


    I don''t pay attention to the fragments in the bathroom. I put on a scarf, go out of the bathroom, come to the bedroom, pick up a silver needle, and easily run Qi. I suddenly feel that there is a lot of Qi in my body.


    This is not the state before, feel this a lot of Qi, very happy, after treatment will not be so hard.


    "Try the ghost door thirteen needles!"


    Xu Zhendong said that his body changed a few times, and a strange technique appeared. If people who knew Guimen thirteen needles were here, they would be surprised.


    It''s the seventh of the thirteen needles of Guimen!


    It can be used like this.


    The book of shaking heaven can also be more in-depth understanding, further know more about the Pharmacopoeia and experience of Shennong ancestors.


    "I''ll see if I can turn to the first page of Hongmeng''s twelve changes!"


    The twelve changes of Hongmeng have always been in my mind, but I can''t open them. In the early stage of gas refining, I can only open the cover and see two moves. Now in the middle stage of gas refining, I should be able to open them again.


    I''m so lucky now. I''ll turn the page hard!


    Sure enough, the first page is very easy to open, and the second page becomes very difficult.


    All night trying to turn the page.


    After a night, I finally wrote down the second page.


    Xu Zhendong also breathed heavily. When this exchange meeting is over, he needs to find time to practice the second page of Gongfa, which needs to be controlled.


    The sky is grey and bright!

 Chapter 241

    Today''s first phone call was Ren Zhonglei, who gave him a villa as a gift. This person has not appeared in Xu Zhendong''s vision for a long time.


    It turns out that he heard the bombing last night, and someone reported to him that it seemed to come from Xu Zhendong''s villa. He then called with concern.


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong was quite moved. At the same time, he also asked about his deep health. He had not suffered from heart disease for a long time. He said that he would come back to find Xu Zhendong in a few days. Now he is working in the United States.


    Xu Zhendong said that he is waiting for his arrival and will help him cure his heart disease.


    The second call is from Uncle Qiu. Xu Zhendong asks uncle Qiu to take Luo Xiaoyu to the exchange meeting first. He has to clean up his home. Don''t worry!


    Entering the middle stage of gas refining is a very happy thing.


    This period of time has been met with a lot of bad luck, everywhere was embarrassed, and finally a good thing happened.


    Saw in the bathroom sprinkled a ground ceramic bathtub fragment, helplessly slowly tidies up.


    It won''t take long.


    When you start to clean up, call someone to come and install a new bathtub.


    Ten minutes to clean up, but the installation of bathtubs also baa have to come, Xu Zhendong and others ah.


    However, time does not wait!


    Yingtian square is already overcrowded!


    When Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu came, doctor Luo of Luo family also came, saying that Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t be found last night. What''s the matter.


    It turned out that Luo Xiaoyu turned off the power yesterday, because his family had already begun to call him to persuade him that he could not learn Chinese medicine, so his uncle could not find himself.


    "Uncle, let me study with Dr. Xu these days. When the exchange meeting is over, I''ll go home with you. Is that ok?" Luo Xiaoyu pleaded.


    "Ah, OK, who asked me to promise Dr. Xu?" Dr. Luo also said helplessly, "where''s Dr. Xu? How come I didn''t come with you


    "Late!" Qiu Longqing said.


    "That''s good." Dr. Luo was relieved and said, "you don''t know that the medical community of Yingtian city and even the whole medical community of Jiangnan province have turned the world upside down. They are all telling us how Dr. Xu miraculously cured Huang Lao''s frostbite."


    "I''ve been hearing people''s talk since yesterday. My family also called to ask about the situation. If it wasn''t for you and Dr. Xu, your mother would be here today."


    Dr. Luo is also quite helpless, he can''t protect this nephew by his own thin strength.


    "Uncle, what''s my brother''s reaction?" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Your brother? I''m afraid I''m very angry with you. I didn''t call you now, and I didn''t see your brother calling back at home. " Dr. Luo said, some don''t understand, said: "although your brother has no talent in medicine, he has a good hand in business. He should be in the business world, and he doesn''t know much about the medical world, so he still doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know, or my brother will have to cut me." Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice. He seemed to be afraid of his brother.


    "Well, in this family, you are afraid of your brother."


    Comparison is about to start, Qiu Longqing to draw lots to decide the opponent!


    To Longhua Hospital!


    Longhua Hospital is close to Peng family. Longhua Hospital is located in Longhua District, and Peng family is also in Longhua District. They take care of each other a lot. Naturally, they have close contact.


    For Longhua Hospital, Xu Zhendong has no good feelings.


    It''s important to enter the top eight.


    "As long as we win, we can enter the top eight, but the strength of Longhua Hospital is not weak. Among these western medicine hospitals, Longhua Hospital is second only to Yingtian hospital!" Qiu Longqing said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Qiu. Dr. Xu will definitely get rid of Longhua Hospital." Luo Xiaoyu is very confident to say, looked around, still did not see the arrival of Dr. Xu.


    People have begun to enter the war zone!


    The game is about to start, but doctor Xu is still not here!


    "What''s the matter? What about Dr. Xu? " It''s a coincidence that the judge of this competition should be president Hua.


    "I don''t know. My master said that I would be late. I should not be late." Luo Xiaoyu said, but there was some worry in his eyes.


    "It''s all started and it''s still late. Hey, I''ll call Dr. Xu!" President Hua is quite helpless.


    I called, said two words and hung up.


    "On the way!"


    However, the other group has already started to treat the disease, and the hospital director of this group has not yet called up.


    "President Hua, can we start? Other groups have already started. Is Dr. Xu going to wait like this all the time if he doesn''t come? "


    The doctors in Longhua Hospital couldn''t sit still and thought it was a good opportunity.


    Dr. Xu didn''t come. He could bully Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu.


    There are three attending doctors in Longhua Hospital. They are all wearing white coats, and two are wearing gold glasses. They look quiet, but they don''t know what they are like inside.


    "Dr. Li, wait a minute. Dr. Xu will be here in a minute." President Hua said, some helpless, let people wait so really some wrong.


    Five minutes later, Xu Zhendong still did not appear.


    "Dean Hua, you have violated the rules. Even if you are partial, you can''t be so."


    "Yes, Dean Hua, Dr. Xu didn''t come. Aren''t there two people who belong to shennongtang?"


    A lot of doctors came to see it and said something one after another.


    Because of yesterday''s brilliant achievements, shennongtang has become one of the most noteworthy hospitals. Now people are paying attention to it, but they can''t see the arrival of Dr. Xu.


    Hua Shengyi is also constantly procrastinating for the arrival of Dr. Xu.


    In the face of the long mouth, President Hua is helpless, said: "on the first patient!"


    The first patient was brought up and the game started immediately.


    President Hua took advantage of his spare time to call Dr. Xu. After a long time, he answered the phone.


    "Dr. Xu, the competition has already started. Why haven''t you arrived yet?" President Hua asked anxiously.


    "Dean Hua, I''ve been hunted down. If you let uncle Qiu go, I''ll try my best to get there."


    With these words, Xu Zhendong hung up.


    President Hua was left with a face full of worry. He quickly called again, walked into the war zone a little, and invited Dr. Liang to be the judge.


    "Director Bai, Dr. Xu is in trouble. Please help as soon as possible!" President Hua said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t Dr. Xu be at the conference now? How can it be difficult? " Bai GONGTING also said anxiously.


    "Dr. Xu went home last night and was killed on the way back to the exchange meeting this morning. Now you can see it!" President Hua said anxiously.


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it right away." Bai GONGTING immediately hung up the phone, and when he opened the door, he was also pulled open. They almost collided.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered Director Bai asked.


    "Director, on the road to Yingtian square, there was a car chasing. I seem to see that the car being chased is the same as Dr. Xu''s model, but I don''t know if it''s Dr. Xu or not because I can''t see the license plate clearly." The captain said nervously.


    "It''s Dr. Xu. You''ll take people to set out immediately. No matter who you are, you''ll cut them off for me. You can''t love fighting. Send Dr. Xu to the exchange meeting first!"

 Chapter 242

    Originally, I was very happy to go out, because I had a breakthrough in cultivation. I drove out to attend the exchange meeting.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the car, he suddenly found that several cars had been following behind him, plotting against the right track. This made Xu Zhendong very confused. He even made a few turns, but those cars still followed.


    "It''s time to try my accomplishments!" Xu Zhendong also knows that he can''t escape and has started to drive his car to the suburbs.


    Behind the two cars have been chasing, does not seem to give up the meaning.


    When I came to the old town of Yingtian City, there were few people here. It basically belonged to the old town to be transformed, and the country didn''t mean to transform it. Now it has been abandoned there.


    When he came to a dead end, Xu Zhendong stopped, opened the car door, came down, closed the door, and looked at the two cars coming towards him with a smile.


    There were six people coming down from the two cars. They all looked very strong. It was not easy to see.


    Two of them came down from the co pilot. They looked a bit of master style. The others rushed over to surround Xu Zhendong, but the two came over very calmly. They were wearing casual clothes and canvas shoes. They looked very relaxed and leisurely.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked at these people and asked.


    "Those who have been abandoned need not know!"


    Four people just a word rushed up, each waving his fist, boxing with wind, as if roaring, full of wind.


    At a glance, you know it''s a practitioner. If you''re not careful, you''ll be maimed. If this punch goes on, ordinary people will be hit and their bones will be broken.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were deep. He stepped back a few steps, turned sideways and raised his hand with only one punch.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided directly.


    Looking at all make life painful, Xu Zhendong light stand, only with his fist of that person''s mouth tremble, grin crooked mouth, then pain of hand.


    But Xu Zhendong is still like a person who has nothing to do. Yu Guang looks at the person who is fighting from the side. His figure flickers and dodges. Another punch hits the man''s ribs. The sound of bone fracture directly makes the man want to cover up in pain.


    Xu Zhendong won''t let him have such a good life. Then he kicks and flies, clean and neat.


    The other two were also killed by Xu Zhendong very simply. They were never close to Xu Zhendong''s body. With each blow, Xu Zhendong measured how much strength he used and how strong he was in the middle of gas refining.


    Sure enough, it''s a surprise. A random punch has already made these people unable to get up.


    Looking at the underground dead struggling in pain, covering the place where Xu Zhendong broke his bones, rolling on the ground!


    And the two men in casual clothes, even if they see four people fall, will not be afraid of the young people in front of them, just a little surprised.


    "No wonder we''re invited! It seems that you are not simple! "


    One of the men with slightly white temples looked at Xu Zhendong and said thoughtfully.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to do it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know who you are, but someone wants your life." The man with white temples spoke again, looked at him with a kind of pitiful eyes, and said, "as an ordinary person, it''s worth showing off that you can die under our hands, but you have no chance to show off."


    "Can''t I, as a dying man, know who wants to kill me?" Xu Zhendong said, pretending to be innocent.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell him. He''s dead anyway." The man who didn''t speak all the time said that he was too lazy to speak.


    "Qin Yongshu." The man with white temples said, and said lazily, "if you can let him invite us, you will surely die. You are a little young man, why do you want him?"


    "Qin Yongshu? General manager Qin of the Qin family? " Xu Zhendong was very surprised. Didn''t he owe Mr. Qin 50 million yesterday?


    "That''s right!"


    "Well, I finally know now that people are unpredictable." Xu Zhendong says helplessly, for 50 million, invite killer, say: "how much money do they give you to kill me?"? I''m willing to pay double! "


    "Although we are killers, we also have principles and will not bite employers back!"


    "In that case." Xu Zhendong posed, looked at them, and said, "are you going up together or two together?"


    "You think too much of yourself. We are not people of the same world." The man with white temples said, and he stepped forward gently. The other one took a few steps to the side to let him come out. "Do you know the warrior? We are warriors from the ancient martial arts world. You are dead. "


    "Are you warriors?" Xu Zhendong really looked at them in surprise. Unexpectedly, all the martial arts came out, "can''t martial arts participate in the affairs of the secular world? You are breaking the rules


    "We fouled? You know these things, so you are really not simple. " This person was still very surprised, said: "yes, we are a foul, but a foul if there is no referee blowing, it does not belong to a foul, and if you die, who will know who did it!"


    "It turns out that as long as the other side is dead, there''s no need to worry about fouls." Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that there was a silver needle between his fingers.


    "I''ve told you enough. Go to hell!"


    The man with white temples stepped up quickly, as if his body was windy. His whole speed was very fast, and every step was very steady, just like a giant stepping forward in his own steps.


    Xu Zhendong is still a little wary. He is a warrior. He has few contacts. He must be careful.


    A little side, the hands of the silver needle gallop out, dazzling light just a flash, did not expect the other party was very timely to avoid, some surprised looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Silver needle? Hidden weapon? "


    "It''s not a concealed weapon, it''s my weapon!" Xu Zhendong stood on his side and said solemnly.


    "Well, this is your weapon. Then I''ll take out my weapon and let you die with dignity! " The man said, I do not know where to take out a 25 cm long ruler.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about my face." Xu Zhendong quickly waved his hand, looked at the ruler in his hand, said: "my dignity is not important at all, you quickly put the ruler away, let me die without dignity."


    "You''re... Slick!"


    The man said, the ruler in his hand directly patted over, as if with a sharp wind, as if can stab the wind.


    The silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand appeared again. A silver needle crossed over and aimed directly at his heart. Then a real person rushed over.


    It contains powerful Qi in one hand.


    The ruler in that person''s hand pats toward the silver needle, the other hand is opposite to Xu Zhendong''s palm.


    But I didn''t expect that I was repulsed by Xu Zhendong. An invisible force came from the palm of Xu Zhendong''s hand. The power was huge and overbearing.

 Chapter 243

    I thought this was just an ordinary practitioner, but I didn''t expect that he was an ancient martial arts practitioner. This surprised him very much. What''s more, his ancient martial arts breath was different from theirs.


    If you don''t fight, you can''t feel that this man is a warrior. He looks like an ordinary man. His arms are numb. He steps back and looks at the young man in surprise.


    And he is so light fixed looking at himself.


    "You... You are the ancient warrior?" The man with white temples looked at Xu Zhendong and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense. Facing this man, he is very angry. He thinks that he feels death from this man, and his martial arts routine is similar to the one who rescued Tao Xiaohong before, "are you a ghost repair?"


    "Yes, we are Wushan ghost practitioners of ancient martial arts. I didn''t expect to meet them here, and we are still so young." The man said in surprise, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "why is your breath different from that of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners, and it''s not ghost cultivation. Is there any other cultivation method in the world?"


    "There are many ways in the world. Naturally, I have my own way of cultivation." Xu Zhendong said indifferently, like an expert. From that moment, he probably knew the basic knowledge of this man.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that in addition to our ghost cultivation, there are different cultivation methods. Let me see which one is more powerful!"


    Having said that, a fist wave, fist to the meat, with a strong wind whistling, giving people a feeling like breaking the air.


    Xu Zhendong, however, was not afraid of the fist he was waving. His eyes were deep. He made a direct lunge and raised his hand.


    Their fists collided with each other.


    Click!


    A sound, the sound of bone crack, strong Qi condensed in the fist, invisible strong pressure directly rolled past, his whole arm has been abandoned.


    "External force in the middle stage!"


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, this person is the external strength of the ancient martial arts.


    This strength is OK in the whole ancient martial arts world, but it is so vulnerable in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "My hand... My hand is useless..."


    The man looked at his hand painfully, covered his arm, and looked at the young people in front of him in horror. He was still so calm.


    At this time, the people on one side could not stand.


    I was curious to hear that this young man had practiced a different method of cultivation. I didn''t expect that her method of cultivation was so brutal and domineering.


    One punch just broke the partner''s arm.


    "Who are you? Why have you never heard that there are other ways to practice besides ghost cultivation? " The man next to him finally asked.


    "I''m actually a doctor!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Doctor?" That person some reaction don''t come over, "under the Ou Yang Jian, dare to ask you is?"


    "Xu Zhendong! Everyone calls me Dr. Xu! " Xu Zhendong casually said, the hand has appeared a silver needle, indifferent looking at the man in front of him.


    "Are you really a doctor?" Ouyang Jian looks 40 or 50 years old, but he still looks very tough.


    "Yes, the doctor in charge of shennongtang is going to Yingtian square to attend the exchange meeting, but he is suddenly followed and intercepted by you." Xu Zhendong said, suddenly remembered that he had forgotten, "hurry up, I don''t have time."


    Now that the competition has started, Xu Zhendong is still fighting here. It''s really wrong.


    The man didn''t hesitate. He punched directly. This fist was more powerful than the man just now. He could feel the hidden strength in this fist. Once he was hit, it would be useless.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t hesitate to use real Qi. Now he can''t waste time. Instead of dawdling like before, he directly uses 50% of his skill to use the set of palm techniques on the first page of twelve changes of Hongmeng.


    Attracting the aura of heaven and earth, the whole person seems to move horizontally like Mount Tai, and the palm is like a Buddha, which contains a very powerful Qi.


    The footstep is more uncanny cooperate, face to face to rush past.


    Ouyang Jian mouth smile, think this young man is too young, even dare to face with his bar, but after a moment, smile solidified.


    Because I don''t know why, Dr. Xu has strangely moved away from the front and hit him in the waist. He feels that the large intestine in his body has been scattered and constantly rolling.


    But he had already rushed into the air, and he didn''t know what was going on. He had been hit and his body was rolling.


    "This... Is so powerful! Is he the top master of Huajin? "


    Stare dead fish eye, unwilling to fall.


    Xu just took a look, stepped over his body, returned to the car and drove away,


    There was no time to delay. When I drove away, I heard the sound of the police siren not far away, and the police just came to clean up the scene.


    Xu Zhendong, who has come out of the old city, galloped to the match site.


    At the scene, shennongtang is facing a very severe situation!


    "Uncle Qiu, we really don''t wait for Dr. Xu to come back?" Luo Xiaoyu was very worried and said, looking at the patient in front of him and the doctor in Longhua Hospital opposite him, "we have lost the first round. If we lose this round again, we will be out."


    "I... I don''t want to either." Qiu Longqing is very helpless. He lost the first game of this round just now. Now it''s the second game of this round. If he loses this game, he will be out completely. He wants to wait for Dr. Xu''s arrival, but Dr. Xu doesn''t come, and Longhua Hospital doesn''t want to wait all the time.


    This is still a war zone that attracts much attention. This is because there is no doctor Xu. Many people are very disappointed. Their focus is doctor Xu, but they did not see it.


    "Dean Hua, when will Dr. Xu arrive?" Qiu Longqing asked.


    "This..." President Hua looked out, did not see Xu Zhendong''s figure, his face was full of worry.


    "Dr. Qiu, we can''t wait like this without Dr. Xu coming. It has just been delayed for a long time. Look at other war zones, the game is over, and our second game hasn''t started yet." The doctors in Longhua Hospital were very unconvinced and sarcastic.


    It is true that some war zones have already finished the competition, while shennongtang and Longhua Hospital have just finished the first round of the competition, because President Hua is delaying time.


    "You are forcing me! Knowing that I don''t know the doctor in charge, I have to force my hand. Even if you win, you won''t win! " Qiu Longqing said.


    "History is written by the victor. Who cares what method you use to win? Later generations will only remember the victor, just like Li Shimin killed his brother and killed his father. Our later generations only know that he is a wise king, but we are not willing to mention the change of his Xuanwumen."


    Longhua Hospital doctor justice lingran said, do not care about taking advantage of danger.


    "You..." Luo Xiaoyu directly speechless, these doctors are really thick skinned, said: "you are afraid, you are afraid than Dr. Xu, you wait for Dr. Xu to come."


    "If he doesn''t come today, we''ll have to wait all the time?" The doctor of Longhua Hospital was very angry. He looked at President Xiang Hua and said, "judge Hua, is it possible to start the second game? Other war zones have already finished the game. Our second game hasn''t started yet. That''s not good!"


    President Hua was very helpless and said, "bring the patients up!"

 Chapter 244

    "What''s the situation of shennongtang? If the doctor in charge is not here, what else is there to look after? "


    "I really don''t understand that Qiu Longqing was not a good nurse, but actually went to battle in person. Was Dr. Xu killed because of the 200 million yesterday?"


    "No, Dr. Xu won by his ability, and there is no reason for so many people to testify."


    "Now shennongtang has lost a game. If it loses again, shennongtang will quit the stage. It''s a pity. I thought shennongtang was a black horse, but I didn''t expect to die because of such an accident."


    "Shennongtang is obviously rushing the ducks to the shelves. Can''t it wait for Dr. Xu to come and compete?"


    "I really can''t wait. No one knows when Dr. Xu will come. If he doesn''t come all the time, it''s unfair to Longhua Hospital!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the masses. Originally, he was very concerned about shennongtang. He hoped to see Dr. Xu again to show his skills. However, he did not expect that the competition had all been held, but Dr. Xu did not arrive.


    I''m really worried about shennongtang.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!


    "Take the patients with you!"


    President Hua is very helpless and unwilling to see the loss of shennongtang, but the delay has violated the rules.


    Bring up an old man with a stroke. The old man looks dry and thin. His mouth is shriveled. It''s obvious that his teeth have fallen off.


    It doesn''t look so spiritual.


    The patient brought up, Longhua Hospital laughed, because the patient''s condition is not very serious.


    As soon as the patient came up, he immediately arranged to go to the hospital bed. Both sides began to observe the patient''s condition. Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu went to battle.


    Longhua Hospital is very relaxed and confident.


    Because this person''s condition is not difficult, the elderly stroke is more common.


    However, after careful observation, we found that the old man not only had a stroke, but also had other obvious problems.


    There are many hidden diseases in the body, such as rheumatism, kidney failure, it is more difficult.


    No wonder it''s sent to the conference.


    Ordinary patients are not sent here.


    Renal failure is a very difficult thing, even the doctors in Longhua Hospital are also very difficult.


    Can only be treated slowly, slowly rely on drug recovery, can not achieve quick results, need a long time to witness.


    However, there is a time limit here. The time of the game is so limited. If we can''t make some effect, others won''t admit it.


    After observation, ask about the condition, and both sides return.


    "Uncle Qiu, show me your examination results!" Luo Xiaoyu said. He went to see what uncle Qiu wrote, and then looked at what he wrote. "It''s different from mine. What about his renal failure?"


    "Old people''s renal failure is normal, it doesn''t need to be included." Qiu Longqing said that it was normal for the old man to have such a situation.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the old man''s slight renal failure, but his condition is a bit serious, which belongs to an abnormal state. I think it needs treatment, and it''s a very important part. If this part can''t be solved, it may backfire. "


    Although Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t come from an orthodox Chinese medicine background, so many of his girlfriends don''t make friends in vain. He has learned a lot. Compared with ordinary fresh students majoring in Chinese medicine, he is no worse.


    Uncle Qiu hesitated and went to give the patient a pulse. This time, the pulse lasted for a long time. He was absorbed in the pulse changes in the patient''s body.


    Pulse changes can reflect the overall situation of patients.


    Five minutes later, he came back and said happily, "Uncle Qiu is old. Now it''s your young people''s world. Xiaoyu has grown up."


    "Uncle Qiu, I''m just a little lucky." Luo Xiaoyu said modestly.


    At this time, Longhua Hospital called over there.


    "Dr. Qiu, have you been discussing for a long time, can you start to submit the treatment plan?"


    "We haven''t come up with a suitable plan yet!" Luo Xiaoyu glared at the doctor and said, "Uncle Qiu, we are not in a hurry."


    Finish saying, looked outside, still didn''t see doctor Xu''s figure, in the heart extremely anxious, but also helpless.


    "No hurry! Xiao Yu, you write the plan! " Said uncle Qiu.


    "What do I write? I can''t... Oh, I write, I write! " Luo Xiaoyu wanted to say that he couldn''t do it, but seeing uncle Qiu''s eyes, he immediately understood what he meant and agreed.


    So I picked up the pen and paper, slowly wrote on the desk, wrote a little, thought for a while.


    Ten minutes later, I still haven''t finished it.


    "Have you written it yet? Write a prescription. You just want to delay time. Tell you that if you lose, you lose. Don''t think that if you delay time and wait for Dr. Xu to come, you can win. It''s impossible! "


    "Chinese judges, it''s too obvious that they are procrastinating. Don''t you care about it?"


    "Dean Hua, are you too partial? I''ve been procrastinating for a long time before, and now I''m still like this. I want to complain about you. I don''t think you''re a fair judge! "


    President Hua finally couldn''t help but said, "I can complain. You can complain. The doctor is writing a prescription. Do we want to interrupt? Everyone writes prescriptions at different times. Can''t we be patient? "


    "You... This... Hum!" There''s nothing to say over there.


    Fifteen minutes.


    It''s finally finished.


    "Uncle Qiu, can you help me to see if there is anything else that needs to be revised? I always feel that something is wrong! " Luo Xiaoyu said, asking for advice like a child.


    "Come on, let me help you see!" Uncle Qiu waved and was happy to help.


    Next, they had another discussion.


    The people in Longhua Hospital are going to be angry. They are just playing tricks and are still discussing what it is and what it is, delaying time.


    "All right!" The doctor of Longhua Hospital finally couldn''t help shouting. He looked at Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu and said, "we can''t treat this patient. If you can cure it, we will lose the game. Can we start to treat it now? Stop dawdling


    "Cure..." Luo Xiaoyu is a little confused. It''s uncle Qiu who just made a move and lost a game. Now will the tragedy happen again?


    Now it''s time to get on the shelves.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, believe in yourself! Just now I have failed once. I believe you. Dr. Xu told you a lot yesterday. You young people have a high understanding. "


    Uncle Qiu said, patting him on the shoulder and looking at him confidently.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say, so he had to stick to it.


    Holding a silver needle, recalling the knowledge taught by five girlfriends, his forehead was sweating before he started.


    I''ve never tried to save anyone!


    "Xiao Yu, don''t mess around!" Dr. Luo appeared and said anxiously.


    "But... I have to come!" Luo Xiaoyu is helpless.


    Now no one, I have to go!


    Look at the patient''s acupoints, concentrate, a needle down.


    The patient trembled a little, Luo Xiaoyu was startled, and quickly called the pulse, which made his face white.


    Longhua Hospital people also quickly check!


    "Are you saving people or killing people?" The doctor of Longhua Hospital angrily pushed away Luo Xiaoyu who was full of sweat.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Xiaoyu, who was suddenly pushed away, was caught, "go down and have a rest, I''ll come!"


    "Dr. Xu, you are here at last!" Luo Xiaoyu saw Dr. Xu''s figure and felt an impulse to cry!

 Chapter 245

    Sweat soaked clothes, sweating, it''s all sweat, fear, tension, at a loss, fear, but had to.


    Luo Xiaoyu has never treated people with the skill of traditional Chinese medicine. He studied western medicine in University. If you want to talk about western medicine, he still has some experience. He learned traditional Chinese medicine completely from his previous girlfriends and never practiced it. Now he is faced with such a problem.


    This is a living human life, which naturally happens.


    Sure enough, a needle down, the patient had adverse reactions, direct tremor, the body meridian disorder.


    A lot of people have noticed that it''s fatal, and they are very nervous.


    The doctor of Longhua Hospital directly pushed Luo Xiaoyu away. When he was knocked down, Xu Zhendong just came and helped him.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here at last!" Luo Xiaoyu has an impulse to cry. The straw finally comes.


    "Come and see the patient with me!" Xu Zhendong said, let him go, strode past the patient, but was stopped by the doctor of Longhua Hospital, "what do you mean?"


    "The doctors of shennongtang almost killed the patients. You have missed the opportunity. You are not qualified to treat the patients any more. Next, we Longhua Hospital will take over."


    The doctor of Longhua Hospital said firmly, his eyes dodged.


    "Cough, that''s not what I said at that time." President Hua looked at the doctor and said calmly, "you said that the patient was handed over to shennongtang. If shennongtang saved people, you Longhua Hospital lost. Now how can you become shennongtang without qualification? Are you a doctor in charge of Longhua Hospital talking like farting? "


    "This... You..." the doctor of Longhua Hospital is also a language barrier, I don''t know how to answer.


    "Please get out of the way. It''s the wisest choice for the patient to give it to shennongtang. I can get him out of bed and walk right away, just like normal people!" Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    Although we haven''t given the patient a pulse, we can already know the patient''s condition by looking at Qi.


    "Hum, it was a minor illness. Your shennongtang doctor took one shot and the patient''s condition worsened. This is your shennongtang doctor''s dereliction of duty." The doctor of Longhua Hospital stepped aside and said, "if you can''t save yourself now, please get out of the exchange meeting!"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong is too lazy to talk to him.


    Go to the patient, three finger pulse, a wisp of real Qi instantly into, first stabilize the patient''s body condition.


    It''s really a piece of cake to treat this kind of minor disease with the help of cultivation now. When a ray of Qi enters, it immediately stabilizes, and the patient''s complexion instantly warms up a lot.


    It''s so obvious that people can see it, and others can''t help but be surprised to see such changes.


    Is Dr. Xu magic, just contact with patients, patients become so warm, it is incredible.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He took out the silver needle, looked at the acupoints, gently pricked it, and twisted it with the irrigation of true Qi. The "shaking heaven classic" in his body was constantly running, spreading and helping treatment.


    Strange technique of needling, this technique seems very simple, which implies the road of heaven and earth, vaguely makes people feel a very simple flavor, that is the flavor of time, gives people a kind of vicissitudes of time, contains a very rich charm.


    Some TCM doctors were shocked.


    "This... This needling method has such vicissitudes of time, and there is also an ancient flavor. It seems that our ancestors used it a long time ago, but they haven''t seen it. What kind of needling method is this?"


    "It''s really Dr. Xu''s style. No one can understand his technique all the time, and it often contains some simple flavor. The charm is a bit vivid, but you can''t see it."


    "The previous soul reviving needling method is different from what I have seen before. Although Dr. Xu is young, the needling method he made is full of vicissitudes and simplicity of time, which makes people confused."


    "I think there must be some experts behind Dr. Xu''s help. This kind of magical needling will never come from a young man, the star of the future!"


    Although many traditional Chinese medicine doctors don''t know doctor Xu''s current needling method, they can''t help but marvel at the charm of doctor Xu''s current needling method.


    People are talking about it.


    Dr. Xu has taken out three silver needles, gently breathed a breath, looked at the opposite Luo Xiaoyu, asked softly: "how much do you understand?"


    "I know a little bit, but I seem to have forgotten!" Luo Xiaoping''s instinctive answer.


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong said, clean up the silver needle, said: "Uncle Qiu, come to help, the patient is now all right, you take medicine to the patient."


    "All right!"


    When Qiu Longqing saw Xu Zhendong coming, it was as if he saw the dinghaishen needle returning to the East China Sea and stabilized.


    Other people are also surprised. What a monster Dr. Xu is. The patient who just shivered and looked as pale as a dead man was saved by three injections, just like a normal person.


    "Dad, how do you feel?" The patient''s family came to ask, and they reached over to help the old man up.


    "Don''t help me. I''m fine." The patient started to do it, and reached over to help him, but he pushed him away, waved his hand to say that he was ok, and then came down from the bed.


    Walk a few steps, not only not before decadent, more appear very strong, as if a few years younger, wrinkled cheek is also comfortable smile.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man. He walked back and forth a few times and didn''t want to be a patient with a disease at all.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "No? After a while, it was cured? Like a normal person? "


    "Let me see!"


    Some people still don''t believe it. They make pulse diagnosis by themselves, while western medicine uses stethoscope for diagnosis.


    Every doctor who doesn''t believe in it and decides whether it really recovers doesn''t speak after the diagnosis, thinking that it has indeed recovered.


    "Good, good, very good!" President Hua was very happy. He looked at the patient and then looked at others and said, "now you can see that the patient has recovered as usual. I now announce the result. Shennongtang won. Now the record is one to one!"


    Now no one has any objection. They are all silent, and the fact is in front of them.


    The patient was taken out by his family.


    Enter the second round now!


    "Well, we don''t waste our time!" President Hua waved his hand and spoke very loudly, as if to all the people present. He continued: "now let''s play the last game!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    The doctor of Longhua Hospital suddenly called to wait, which made people surprised.


    "Wait a minute? Haven''t you Longhua Hospital been in a hurry all the time? Now we have to wait? " Luo Xiaoyu is very reluctant to look at them, very proud.


    Finally, it''s their turn to be afraid. It''s their turn to procrastinate.


    "It''s just the end of a game. We have to give people time to rest."


    Longhua Hospital doctors sigh, said.


    "You need to rest? You didn''t do anything. Of course, you just pushed me. It''s our shennongtang that treats us. We don''t have a rest. What you don''t do is to have a rest. "


    Luo Xiaoyu is very unconvinced.


    "Since it''s Longhua Hospital''s request, let''s take a ten minute break." As a judge, President Hua spoke.


    take ten!

 Chapter 246

    In the hotel!


    Peng Tianyi is smoking a big cigar. He is very hasty and anxious.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he won''t pose any threat? How come it''s like this now? " Peng Tianyi looks at the young man in front of him speechless.


    "Mr. Peng, none of us thought of this. Dr. Xu actually won the Beiliu Renjia. You know, the Beiliu Renjia is very powerful in pesticide, which can be said to be among the best in China. "


    Said the young man, lowering his head.


    "Why is that man Huang Lao? What about the people who arranged it? Why not? " Peng Tianyi was very angry. He had arranged for someone to go there, but he could eliminate Dr. Xu yesterday, but he suddenly changed the person and Huang Lao.


    "This is what the Ren family in Beiliu asked for. They said that they had made an agreement with Huang Xianwen. Who knows that the Ren family in Beiliu should be like this? This is what we didn''t expect."


    "What do you say about Beiliu Renjia?"


    "It''s said that Huang Xianwen found Ren''s family in Beiliu before. The owner of Ren''s family in Beiliu has given Ren Tianshu the treatment, but the treatment is just to relieve the gradual freezing. This degree is a very high attainments in the medical field."


    "He didn''t expect that this little Xu Zhendong could make Huang Lao''s lower limbs feel. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. It brought him back to the vision of the masses and made you lose 50 million!"


    "Hum!" Peng Tianyi looked unhappy and said: "Xu Zhendong, who was not worthy of attention, has now become a concerned person. Even Yingtian hospital, xiangyitang and Sanshui hospital, which have never lost, are not as famous as shennongtang."


    "Hurry up and send the patients who are arranged. As long as they lose another round, they will be out. Don''t send the bad news here any more."


    In the face of the overwhelming praise of Xu Zhendong in the medical field, he is extremely upset. If this person is not removed, their Peng family will eventually be raided by the police.


    Dr. Xu knows a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. Every time the team leader comes to him, he knows exactly the toxic structure of herbs.


    This is a threat in itself!


    It''s not only the Peng family that thinks that Dr. Xu is a threat. Many medical families think that it''s a threat. If such a strong man is not removed, he will be in the world in the future, and he will naturally be eclipsed.


    Now all the focus is on shennongtang. The reputation of shennongtang is like Zhongtian. If there is no accident, Dr. Xu of shennongtang will show his hand again in the next game.


    The ten minute break is over.


    Finally, I brought the patient, who was a middle-aged woman who looked a little bloated. After being sent up, she lay on the hospital bed.


    Without saying much, the two sides began to check, and Xu Zhendong asked Qiu Shuyu and Luo Xiaoyu to check together.


    Around a lot of doctors to watch, they are also watching the patient''s situation.


    Xu Zhendong is just a pulse. After looking at it for a few times, he already knows the situation of this man. He is still surprised. He vaguely feels that his enemy has killed him from other cities.


    "Well, now you write the plan separately!"


    President Hua said very simply, compared with the previous two games, it is just the opposite, now the pursuit is speed.


    The plan is also fast!


    "Master, do you think there are poisonous insects in the patients? How do you know? I didn''t even see it! " Luo Xiaoyu was surprised to see Xu Zhendong''s plan.


    "It''s not the first bug I''ve ever met." Xu Zhendong light said, Yu Guang scan everyone, but did not see the suspicious person.


    The plan was handed over to President Hua. President Hua looked at the plan of the two sides, as if announcing it to the public, and said: "in fact, their plans are almost the same. They all diagnosed that there are things in the patient''s body. Longhua Hospital judged that there are living things in the patient''s body, which may be eating the patient''s internal organs. Shennongtang diagnosed that there are poisonous insects in the patient''s body, which have been eating the patient''s internal organs."


    "Judging from the diagnosis, shennongtang is quite clear, but we don''t know if it''s true. Let''s take a look at the treatment plan. It''s really a traditional Chinese and Western medicine style plan!"


    "First of all, the treatment plan of Longhua Hospital is to take out living things by operation and carry out research, so as to prevent this similar situation in the future. The treatment plan of shennongtang is to use acupuncture and moxibustion combined with drug treatment to directly let the patients excrete the poisonous insects in the body."


    After a pause, he looked at both sides and said, "both sides have their own solutions. Now it''s not easy to judge who''s more secure. I suggest that we have several judges to discuss and then decide who should be treated first. Do you think so?"


    "I agree!" Longhua Hospital agreed immediately.


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong can not refute.


    After this discussion, Luo Xiaoyu could not sit still.


    "Dr. Xu, how can you promise?" Luo Xiaoyu came over, grabbed his hand and said, "those judges have a big opinion on us. You don''t know, there is a doctor Liang in it. Part of the reason why we lost the first game was because of him."


    "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense!" Qiu Longqing said quickly, "that''s our reason. It''s because I''m inferior to others. I don''t blame others."


    "Uncle Qiu, if Dr. Liang didn''t ask us to treat him at that time, if he asked Longhua Hospital to treat him, do you think Longhua Hospital could cure that patient? There must be a problem. If there is a problem, we will win. Do you think Dr. Liang should take half of the responsibility? " Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t mention it. If I can have half of Dr. Xu''s medical skills, I won''t be unable to treat it. If something goes wrong, I have to find it from myself." Uncle Qiu is very tactful.


    Time goes by as we speak.


    People wait and finally come out.


    The final result of the discussion is that the patient should be treated by Longhua Hospital First, and if Longhua Hospital can''t treat him, shennongtang will treat him again.


    "I don''t agree!" Luo Xiaoyu yelled, "why? Our shennongtang plan is better than Longhua Hospital in terms of diagnosis and treatment. Why don''t we treat it first? "


    "Longhua Hospital treated them first, but they were operated on. Do they want to leave this mess to shennongtang in the process of operation problems? It''s not fair


    "This..." President Hua was a little hesitant. Of course, he also considered this issue.


    In fact, many people have considered it, but there is no way.


    "Judge Hua, I don''t think so." Gu Yumeng, as a doctor, put forward his opinion, "if there is an accident during the operation, this person will be treated by shennongtang, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty. It''s unfair to shennongtang. I suggest that another patient should be sent up, and both sides should be treated at the same time."


    "Dr. Gu, you are a guest from afar." Dr. Liang came over and said, "but that''s the rules of the game. We need to learn to live in the rules of the game, not break the rules. If you don''t want to abide by the rules of the game, you can choose to quit!"


    Gu Yumeng glared at Dr. Liang for a long time with disdainful eyes, and said: "I don''t want to participate in this conference full of injustice. From the beginning, how many of you aimed at shennongtang. Needless to say, we all know that your jury is the culprit!"


    "Thank you for your help, Dr. gu!" Xu Zhendong walked over, gently grasped her hand, and a wisp of genuine Qi crossed over. Gu Yumeng felt that something had entered his body, warm and comfortable. Looking at Xu Zhendong in surprise, he continued: "when I''m cured, welcome to our shennongtang."

 Chapter 247

    A wisp of Qi enters Gu Yumeng''s body. Although she doesn''t know what it is, it makes her feel that doctor Xu is not simple.


    Thinking of Dr. Xu''s amazing medical skills before, it''s probably related to this thing. This warm current makes her feel very comfortable in her body.


    Looking at doctor Xu in surprise for a while, he finally felt relieved.


    "Do you have any objection, Dr. Xu?" As a judge, President Hua is also very helpless. Of course, he knows that this will be unfair to Dr. Xu, but there is no way.


    "I don''t mind!" Xu Zhendong said, very calm back to the seat.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not fair to us!" Luo Xiaoyu is very unhappy.


    "What about unfairness? How can there be so much fairness in this world?" Xu Zhendong seemed to be an old man who had seen the world. He said faintly and glanced at the doctors in Longhua Hospital.


    The doctors in Longhua Hospital were very excited. This is the opportunity. As long as they cure the disease, they will win. Shennongtang will be out of the competition.


    They were talking to each other about how to perform the operation.


    Five minutes later, Longhua Hospital said that it was ready for surgery, and there was no need to enter the confined space for surgery. He said that in order to let everyone witness the whole process of patients being treated, the surgery should be performed in front of everyone.


    But we need to keep quiet, not to disturb the doctor''s concentration!


    "Isn''t that good? Doctors have to be very careful when they operate. If they are not careful, they will hurt the lives of the patients. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong? " Luo Xiaoyu said worried.


    "Ha ha, it''s too irresponsible. Who does the operation is not carried out in a confined space? It''s easy to be affected by the light of heaven. The risk is too great. Longhua Hospital doesn''t take human life seriously!"


    "I strongly disagree with Longhua Hospital''s operation here. I don''t know what the jury thinks, but I agree."


    "Everyone stop quarreling, quiet, quiet is the greatest respect for patients."


    Everyone is quiet, dare not speak, the doctor also put on the clothes for surgery, dare not have a word, looks very rigorous.


    In this case, Longhua Hospital is the first one to dare so much. If it is successful, it will add a beautiful feather to this year''s competition.


    "Dr. Xu, what should we do? If they have a problem, we will accept it. " Qiu Longqing is very clear about the current situation, quite worried about that, but also worried about the patient.


    "Surgery is easily affected by the outside world. Although I don''t know western medicine, many things are interlinked in medicine." Xu Zhendong said, very dignified, life is bigger than the day, so children''s play, only Longhua Hospital so play.


    But I don''t have the right, I can only feel sorry for the patients.


    In other words, Longhua Hospital has started operations, and doctors are very focused on operations.


    A few little nurses were fighting on the side.


    Everyone saw the scene of breaking his stomach and dripping with blood.


    Some timid girls do not dare to look and cover their eyes.


    But we are very quiet, this is a kind of respect!


    Xu Zhendong also looked at the operation process very carefully. Seeing now, he was very curious, because the chief surgeon kept wiping it with blood sucking paper, and then took it out and put it in the small plate held by the nurse.


    The whole small plate has been filled with bloody tissue, but the chief surgeon is still adding.


    Finally, a Western doctor came over and took a look. He was shocked!


    "The artery is broken! Are you going to kill people? "


    Exclaimed the doctor!


    This exclamation, many people are curious to step forward to see.


    There was a continuous gushing of blood in the bloody viscera, like a small fountain. It was obvious that the main artery was ruptured and the blood was raging.


    Doctors have been trying to remedy, but still did not see the effect!


    Xu Zhendong naturally also went up to have a look, immediately worried, the big artery ruptured, can''t stop bleeding in time, but it will cause human life.


    "Longhua Hospital quickly back down, a small body to take the living things of the operation have been you make a big artery rupture, really don''t know what you are doing!"


    President Hua is very angry to see, he has put on a white coat, intend to remedy.


    Although I haven''t had surgery for a long time, I still have strength.


    In the face of such a situation, other members of the jury are not good enough to help Longhua Hospital. They have already won the operation for you, and you have failed, so it''s not my fault.


    "Dean Hua, let me do it!" Xu Zhendong stepped forward and said in a hurry.


    "Now half of the operation, the living things in the body are still to be taken out. Are you sure you want to come?" President Hua also hesitated.


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Well, you come!" President Hua immediately stepped back and watched. If there were any problems, he had to make up for them immediately.


    "Uncle Qiu, Xiao Yu, come and help!" Xu Zhendong said very quickly, the real Qi in his body has been boiling up, and the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    Between the invisible, the aura between heaven and earth has been attracted, and the true Qi in the body is also gathered into the fingers, pointing to the essence of the silver needle filling the true Qi.


    The first stitch is very important. Take the book of shaking heaven as the starting point, and go down with one stitch.


    The blood vessel just sprayed stopped bleeding.


    Many people look strange and can''t see why.


    However, some experienced old Chinese medicine doctors still see it.


    "You can control the meridians to stop bleeding. Dr. Xu''s needling method is not simple!" An old Chinese medicine doctor looked at it and nodded.


    "One shot can stop the bleeding. Dr. Xu is really different, but how to repair the big artery next! Can traditional Chinese medicine do this? "


    Indeed, many people have the impression that traditional Chinese medicine is acupuncture and herbal medicine, which is only a superficial way of traditional Chinese medicine. What Xu Zhendong learned is the way of traditional Chinese medicine of the ancestors of Shennong, accompanied by the way of cultivating immortals,


    Pharmacology is interlinked with medicine. Naturally, this little thing can''t defeat him.


    "Line


    Luo Xiaoyu took the thread to sew the knife edge. Xu Zhendong was very dedicated to mending the knife edge. The big artery was very small, but he also mended it.


    "This... Is this still traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t this the operation of Western medicine? "


    "Who told you that doctors of traditional Chinese medicine can''t sew a knife edge?"


    "Such a small artery has been mended? It''s amazing. "


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to these people''s problems. He focused on treating the disease. He used the blood sucking paper to clean up the blood stains left behind. He clearly saw the internal organs inside, and the patient''s stomach had been operated on.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dare to be careless. There were three silver needles in his hand. The real Qi was running. The whole person''s temperament was different. The full real Qi constantly crossed through the silver needle, making the patients bathed in the rich real Qi. The aura of heaven and earth attracted by him made the patients feel very comfortable from the outside.


    Totally unaware of Xu Zhendong''s slight pain during the operation.


    "Dr. Xu''s acupuncture points are very taboo. Many Chinese medicine scholars dare not touch them easily, because they need a very strong control force. It is said that they need a certain metaphysical foundation in them."

 Chapter 248

    "You mean doctor Xu is very good?"


    Young man young man is not very understand, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s not just fierce. I''m afraid many people can''t match Dr. Xu''s skill." The old doctor sighed and said, "it''s a real dragon to achieve such attainments at a young age."


    "Real dragon? What a real dragon? "


    "Mr. Huang is right. He should be born with a dragon." The old doctor''s mouth was a little gratified. He looked at Dr. Xu who was concentrating. "I''m afraid the traditional Chinese medicine and medical circles in Yingtian city will be restless from now on. It''s very likely that they will shake the whole medical circles in Jiangnan province. This young man is not simple!"


    Some of the older doctors have seen something. They know that Dr. Xu is very powerful. Now his acupuncture technique is definitely not the place that ordinary people dare to touch.


    It is inconceivable that a traditional Chinese medicine is operating here. Is it still traditional Chinese medicine?


    "President Hua, is it still traditional Chinese medicine?" Finally someone can''t help asking.


    "Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or not, as long as Dr. Xu can use it to save people, that''s a good thing." President Hua said very impolitely that now Dr. Xu needs to focus and can''t be influenced by anyone.


    President Hua''s eyes are also very surprised. His nerves are tense. He has known Dr. Xu for a long time. He knows that Dr. Xu''s medical skills are excellent, but today''s medical skills are unbelievable.


    It''s more shocking than before. I feel that Dr. Xu''s medical skill has gone further.


    Although President Hua is not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he often exchanges medical skills with some scholars of traditional Chinese medicine. He also knows some metaphysical things and feels that Dr. Xu''s medical skills contain many metaphysical things.


    "Lao Hua, who is this doctor Xu?" Dr. Liang was shocked to pull the corner of President Hua''s clothes. They are old acquaintances. He questioned Dr. Xu before, but now he feels that Dr. Xu is not simple.


    "He''s just an ordinary doctor." President Hua said calmly, and forced to suppress the surge of his heart.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Many people are whispering, Xu Zhendong focus on saving people, a silver needle constantly stuck in the patient''s body, every place is very subtle, can''t have a little bit of error.


    There are two silver needles sticking directly into the patient''s stomach.


    This needle down, people are in an uproar.


    I''ve never seen the silver needle can be used in the body, which is really unheard of!


    When Xu Zhendong took out the third needle!


    "Dr. Xu! I hate to disturb you, but I must interrupt you now! " Said the leading attending doctor of Longhua Hospital.


    As soon as he said this, people looked at him one after another, because he interrupted doctor Xu who was concentrating.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong looked at him lazily, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "I haven''t seen the Chinese medicine you used, but I''ve seen countless Chinese medicine, but I''ve never seen any Chinese medicine stick a silver needle into the patient''s internal organs. Are you sure you''re saving people?"


    This person looks at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. In fact, this is what many people want to ask. Waiting for Dr. Xu''s answer.


    "Do you mean that only western medicine can operate?" Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand and gently twists the silver needle, continuously crossing the past with wisps of genuine Qi.


    "Isn''t it? Since ancient times, our western medicine and surgery have been recognized by the world. We all have scientific basis. Our practice of medicine has also been recognized by the society. Operation is not a trivial matter. Carelessness will hurt the lives of patients! "


    The doctor said, as if at this moment, he incarnated justice!


    "Like now? If you accidentally break the patient''s artery, it will damage the patient''s life! " Xu Zhendong really doesn''t want to pay attention to such self righteous people.


    "Er..." the doctor of Longhua Hospital was speechless.


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Xu Zhendong hands of the silver needle gently into the patient''s stomach, but soon took out, but saw the silver needle with a ball of things out.


    "You... Dr. Xu, what have you done to the patients? You actually take things out of the patient''s body, don''t you want to sell the patient''s viscera? "


    "I didn''t expect that you looked like a dog. Behind your back, you turned out to be a criminal who sold human organs. As for the police, arrest him quickly."


    "How arrogant this kind of person is to take out the viscera of the patient openly!"


    Several people were chirping there, as if they were not happy.


    He also pointed to a mass of things on Dr. Xu''s silver needle and said aloud, for fear that others would not know the same.


    "I can give it to you if you want!" Xu Zhendong said, silver needle that a ball of sticky, can''t see clearly things handed to their front, those people immediately back.


    Suddenly, the ball of things moved!


    All of them were shocked and stepped back several steps.


    "This... What is this? I can''t believe it''s still moving! "


    Some people are afraid of pointing, constantly back!


    Xu Zhendong looks at Uncle Qiu behind him. Uncle Qiu immediately understands and brings a big bowl of water. Xu Zhendong throws the ball of things directly into it, together with the silver needle.


    After the slimy, dark black blood mass entered the clear water, the big bowl of water became turbid immediately.


    And the things in the water have been moving, as if they are trying to climb up, but they can''t get up. People are also curious, and finally move forward to watch.


    "What is this?" Someone looked at Uncle Qiu curiously and asked.


    On the contrary, he ignored Xu Zhendong, who was in the process of treatment. Now Xu Zhendong has begun to sew needles and seal the edge of the patient''s knife.


    It''s hard for many people to imagine that a traditional Chinese medicine can even use the surgical needle technique of traditional Chinese medicine, and it doesn''t look like it''s the first time, and it''s still very skilled.


    "Dr. Qiu, what is this thing? Isn''t it internal organs? "


    "Hum, I doubt Dr. Xu if I don''t know anything. Look at it!" Qiu Longqing looks at the man impolitely, then grabs a cloth with small holes like a mosquito net, covers the big bowl, pours out the water in it, and then flattens the bowl and takes the cloth away.


    In the big bowl, a worm appeared, which was creeping slowly and darkly. The worm was still stuck with a silver needle, but it seemed that the worm was greedy to climb out.


    Qiu Longqing immediately poured a bottle of mineral water into the big bowl, and the worm was struggling like drowning.


    "Is this... A poisonous insect?"


    Finally someone recognized it.


    "What? Is this a poisonous insect? It''s something harmful in the Miao area. "


    "What did you say? Before, Dr. Xu''s diagnosis prescription was that there were poisonous insects in the patient''s body. Is it true? "


    "There are poisonous insects in this world! And Dr. Xu took it out so easily. "


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Xu can sew needles. Is Dr. Xu a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine?"

 Chapter 249

    In a hotel in Yingtian city!


    "General manager Qin, they failed!" A middle-aged man said with some trembling.


    "How can it be? Ouyang Jian is an ancient warrior. How can he fail? " Qin Yongshu said with disbelief, and the corners of his mouth were still leisurely. But when he saw that the close male secretary in front of him didn''t look like a joke, the smile on his face solidified.


    "Really failed?"


    "It''s really a failure!"


    "Two ancient warriors have been defeated?"


    "Defeated!"


    "Who helped him?"


    "Listen to Ouyang Jian, there''s no one to help! They didn''t make it clear what was going on. They didn''t seem to want to talk more about it and didn''t mention the payment. They left in a hurry! "


    "No way! Xu Zhendong is just a little doctor. Even if he''s a practitioner, he''s just a skilful fighter. How can he be the opponent of the ancient warrior? Someone must have appeared. "


    Qin Yongshu firmly said that someone must have come out to help doctor Xu, otherwise he could not have left alive.


    "Mr. Qin, the problem now is that the people who went with them seem to have heard something in a coma. It seems that the two ancient warriors mentioned your name. I don''t know if Dr. Xu knew you sent them."


    "No, people in the ancient martial arts world don''t like these things. They won''t give me up unless they have the confidence to kill that person!" Qin Yongshu said, gently waving his hand, said: "it seems that the background of Dr. Xu is not simple, you immediately go to check, what kind of background in the end!"


    "All right!"


    This side of the dissatisfaction, and in the square should day Xu Zhendong has been very smooth to remove the silver needle, looking at the patient with a smile.


    "Well, I''m a little weak now. I''ll give you a prescription to take care of yourself. Don''t go out any more recently. Just take good care of yourself!" Xu Zhendong said, writing the prescription, writing the prescription, said: "if it''s convenient, give me your contact information, in a few days, I''ll go to your home to see you."


    "OK, OK, thank you, Dr. Xu. This is my mobile number."


    The family members of the patients were very happy and gave their mobile phone number to Dr. Xu in a hurry.


    Other people also came to the patients for examination. The living things in the body were really taken out, which is really the insect. Moreover, the patient''s body seems to be much more abundant than before, and the whole person''s energy and spirit are much better.


    "Amazing, amazing! Dr. Xu of shennongtang is really not simple. He has the ability to not only cure the disease, but also activate the meridians of the patients. After recovery, the health of the whole person will rise several grades! "


    "Absolutely, I thought Chinese medicine was very powerful. It turned out that Dr. Xu was a master of Western medicine!"


    "Who told you that Dr. Xu is a Western doctor? I don''t want to. Even if we have talents in traditional Chinese medicine, we say it''s your western medicine people. You take you like this. "


    "Who said that Dr. Xu is not a western medicine? Just now Dr. Xu is so skilled in suturing, isn''t that the performance of Western medicine?"


    "Fuck you, is this western medicine? Can''t traditional Chinese medicine operate? Who told you that? "


    "Can traditional Chinese medicine operate like western medicine? Have you seen it? "


    "That only means that you are ignorant and ignorant! Don''t you know how many people Hua Tuo operated on during the Three Kingdoms period? According to what you said, there were already western medicine in ancient China? A joke


    Chinese medicine and Western medicine began to argue!


    Rush to say that Dr. Xu is on that side.


    Xu Zhendong has no interest in these.


    "The winner of this round is shennongtang. I think everyone has no objection?"


    President Hua announced the result. Looking at the crowd, no one objected. Even the members of the jury did not speak, and the people who had just argued stopped.


    "No objection!"


    Everyone has no opinion, now it is worthy of the name, many people are quiet!


    "Since everyone has no opinion, shennongtang will be promoted to the top four! Take an hour off for the next round


    The result is announced, no one has any opinion, the outcome has been decided, shennongtang into the next round, Longhua Hospital out!


    The game is so cruel!


    The next will be more difficult, Xu Zhendong with shennongtang Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu back to the booth.


    Back here, I''m finally relieved.


    However, many people''s eyes are still the location of Shennong hall. Originally, the gloomy Shennong hall was sublimated again, breaking the past legend!


    "Dr. Xu, in the past, you can still enter the top five hospitals without losing in the first round, but this year, you have done it. What do you want to say?"


    A reporter broke through the police line and rushed in.


    "In fact, nothing is impossible, as long as we are still working hard, as long as we are still learning, everything is possible." Xu Zhendong said, very indifferent, everything seems to be so understated.


    "Dr. Xu, now you have become the most dazzling new star. As far as I know, shennongtang has not been established for a year. It''s so dazzling now, but there are only two of you... Er, three of you. Will you be weak?"


    "I know what you said, OK!" Xu Zhendong said, standing up, looking at the masses, said: "since you also think that our shennongtang is weak, I''ll say something here. We shennongtang are now recruiting doctors, only for Chinese medicine and friends who love Chinese medicine. I hope you can study and promote Chinese medicine together!"


    When Xu Zhendong said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    Is there anyone else recruited like this?


    It''s the backbone and elite of all hospitals, or the younger generation who are more valued in other cities.


    What''s more, you don''t shout like that. I think it''s a vegetable buyer!


    "Er..." the reporter was also stunned. The young doctor always did things unexpectedly, and said: "Dr. Xu, just now many people suspected that you are not a traditional Chinese medicine, because you can have an operation. What do you want to say about it?"


    "I don''t have anything to say. I just think they should learn Chinese medicine well." Xu Zhendong calmly answers these questions.


    At this time, the reporter wants to continue to ask that he has been driven out by the police.


    Xu Zhendong also finally fell a clean ear!


    "Shifu, you are so amazing. Now we are all like stars. Many people are looking at us!" Luo Xiaoyu enjoys being noticed.


    "I''d like to hear that because we lost the first round, we can only fight for the second place, but not the first place. Is that right?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Just because you lose the first round, you can''t compete for the championship. That''s the rule!


    Xu Zhendong can''t break it!


    "Yes, according to the regulations, we won''t get the first place!" Uncle Qiu said with some loss, but then he raised his mouth slightly and said, "but it''s good that we can come in the top five."


    "No, our goal is the champion!" Xu Zhendong light said, but as if victory in hand, people feel that everything is hopeful.

 Chapter 250

    As the one who has lost, he can not take part in the battle for the first place, which is also explicitly stipulated.


    Now there are four hospitals still alive, shennongtang, Yingtian hospital, Sanshui hospital, goubaotang and xiangyitang, all of which are the top hospitals in Yingtian city.


    Now, no matter who we meet, it is a very difficult problem, and the strength is very strong.


    In addition to shennongtang, the other three hospitals have not lost, so they can all compete for the first place, only shennongtang stopped in the second place.


    That is to say, there is still room for shennongtang to rise!


    "Master, you may not understand the rules of this competition, that is to say, we can''t compete for the first place. Even if we can win another round later, we won''t be promoted."


    Luo Xiaoyu whispered a reminder.


    "I know it can''t be compared now, but can''t it be compared tomorrow?" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Tomorrow..." Luo Xiaoyu seemed to think of something. He looked at the lighthearted master in amazement and said: "tomorrow... Tomorrow is a terminal disease. Even if it''s not a terminal disease, it''s at the same level as a terminal disease. Master, you really put your hope on tomorrow. It''s not a big chance!"


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, still very confident in his heart. Last night''s breakthrough made great progress in his medical skills. I have to say that he has learned the seventh needle from the current "ghost door thirteen needles", which is the existence of adverse heaven.


    The diseases treated by the ancestors of Shennong are even more rare. All kinds of diseases called incurable diseases have been cured by the ancestors of Shennong. They use all kinds of medical skills, and the thirteen needles of Guimen are also one of them.


    In fact, in ancient times, in the period of Shennong ancestors, these needling methods were very simple, and there were no ghost door thirteen needling methods, ghost needling methods and so on. These were classified by later people, and they were slightly refined.


    Therefore, Xu Zhendong''s techniques are more simple and elegant than those of Hua Tuo and other people behind him. That kind of primitive technique contains a very powerful force of heaven and earth, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Today''s society, today''s earth, aura thin, want faster progress, it is very difficult.


    But fortunately, as long as you save people, you can get the power of faith, turn the power of faith into the aura of cultivation, and assist cultivation. That''s a pleasure with half the effort.


    "Uncle Qiu, you go to draw lots. Next, if you can draw to Sanshui hospital, it would be better!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Qiu Longqing goes to draw lots!


    Of course, he also hopes to be pumped to Sanshui hospital.


    Continue to wait, many people want to come to talk to Dr. Xu, but now is the break time, there are clear regulations not to disturb.


    But the medical forum in Yingtian city has exploded. The topic about the young doctor of shennongtang is very hot.


    "Lying trough, doesn''t it mean that if you lose the first round, you won''t be in the top five? Now shennongtang is in the top four, and it is possible to win the second place


    "I haven''t seen such a doctor in the future. I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful that it can operate with western medicine. Besides, it seems that he just said that operation is also a part of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I''m very optimistic about this new star. This young man is really powerful. His array is very simple and elegant. Although I''m just a keyboard man, I can see it through some videos."


    "Although I study western medicine, I want to transfer to traditional Chinese medicine now. Dr. Xu also said that shennongtang is going to recruit, so I want to apply. Do you have one with me? "


    "Let''s go and form a team. I don''t know what conditions we need?"


    "What else can I ask for? Even Luo Xiaoyu''s western medicine minions can join us. I''m very talented. I''m sure I can. Come on, come on, let''s form a team!"


    All of a sudden, the painting style of the medical forum changed greatly. I don''t know whether it''s noisy or true. All of them have to form teams to study traditional Chinese medicine!


    Now it is not only in the network, there are many similar events in real life!


    The media at the scene witnessed the myth of Dr. Xu''s rise today. To report it, Yingtian city has begun to report Dr. Xu''s legendary deeds.


    The main purpose of the media is to attract people''s attention, using some exaggerated techniques. In order to attract people''s attention, some media even step on other hospitals to write about the power of shennongtang.


    In a villa in Rehe.


    "Auntie, where are you going?" Lu Jinhua looks at the little aunt who is packing clothes and asks curiously.


    "I''m going to save people, I''m going to hit people." Mo Lingyu said very impolitely, and still kept packing his clothes and putting them in the trunk.


    "Save people? strike? Little aunt, my father said that you are just sick and can''t go out alone. He also suggested that you should cultivate yourself at home during this period of time. You haven''t finished all the medicine doctor Xu gave you! " Lu Jinhua is puzzled to look at the little aunt, the little aunt style is difficult to understand.


    However, I can see that my aunt is not afraid of everything. She is much better than herself. Even my father can''t control my aunt.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Your father won''t stop me. Moreover, I went out just because of my illness. I believe your father will agree with me." Mo Lingyu said, finally packed, closed the suitcase, went into the closet room to choose a more beautiful dress.


    "Eh... This person..." Lu Jinhua suddenly saw a newspaper that appeared after my aunt closed her suitcase. On a large section of the newspaper, it was Dr. Xu''s photo. Although it was not positive, it was a bit vague, but she was very familiar with Dr. Xu''s impression. She could see it at a glance.


    "Aunt, is this Dr. Xu? Are you going to see Dr. Xu? " Lu Jinhua''s eyes are shining and his clothes are eager to try.


    "Yes, it seems that I''m participating in an exchange meeting now. In Yingtian City, many people bully Dr. Xu. I''m going to beat people. Those people are too much." Mo Lingyu said angrily, still choosing clothes.


    "Auntie, I want to go too. I want to go too. The little doctor is very powerful. I want to see him too." Lu Jinhua excitedly grabs my aunt''s hand.


    "What are you going to? You don''t have to go to class. If your father finds out, he won''t kill you!" Mo Lingyu ignored her. He had found a beautiful black dress and put it on him. He turned to his niece and asked, "how about it? Does this look good? "


    "It''s good-looking. My aunt looks good in everything. Who makes my aunt so beautiful? The man who pursues my aunt can circle the earth a few times." Lu Jinhua praises my aunt without stint.


    "That''s it. I like your little mouth, sweet!" Mo Lingyu also said happily.


    After that, he immediately took off his clothes. Originally, he was also a dress. As soon as the zipper was opened, the whole thing slipped down, revealing the concave convex body curve. The double peaks wrapped in underwear were very tall and straight.


    "Auntie, how did your chest get bigger again? I''ll try my hand! " Lu Jinhua said, reaching over. Mo Lingyu didn''t dodge either. She pinched her as if she was normal.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel much better than before? Much better than yours? Your little steamed bread Mo Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Hum, auntie, I don''t care, I want to grow up, you teach me!"


    "Want to be bigger? Then hurry to make a boyfriend


    "But my aunt has never had a boyfriend!"

 Chapter 251

    Now the whole medical community is very lively. Every medical exchange conference is very lively, but this one is more lively because there are many surprises and unexpected things.


    First of all, shennongtang, a small hospital founded less than a year ago, won the top four. This is an unprecedented event.


    Secondly, as the first round of losing shennongtang into the top four, this is also an unprecedented event.


    Moreover, the doctor in charge of shennongtang is very young, but he has a very powerful and fascinating ancient acupuncture technique, which is extremely rare.


    All the miracles of this conference are in a young hospital, which has become the biggest public opinion point in Yingtian city.


    As a big hospital, Xu Zhendong is still calm. For these public opinions, he is not sad about tutoring and keeps an ordinary heart. This is the way for doctors!


    "Uncle Qiu, who did you draw?" When Qiu Longqing came back, Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    Uncle Qiu''s face was a little tense. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "doctor Xu, it''s Xiangyi hall. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for old he to sit down there! The last champion was xiangyitang


    "The last champion was xiangyitang!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes look to the direction of Xiangyi hall. He Baoming is very happy there. It seems that the long-awaited battle has finally come.


    "Master, Dr. Xu, what shall we do? I''ve heard that he Zhaoxiang is as famous as Bian Deyuan''s. they are absolutely powerful. Are we going to lose? " Luo Xiaoyu is worried.


    Because he likes traditional Chinese medicine, he always pays close attention to some famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. In the west of Jiangnan Province, he Zhaoxiang is known as a miracle doctor, while in the East is Bian Deyuan. Their skills of traditional Chinese medicine are famous in Jiangnan province.


    "It''s not in the way. We can''t shrink back. We have to face the difficulties." Xu Zhendong said calmly, it''s really very difficult. Although he didn''t make friends with him, he already knew from some of the more respected people that he was not simple.


    Now shennongtang''s opponent is actually the champion of the previous term, which has aroused a lot of enthusiasm from the audience. Unexpectedly, the competition is becoming more and more fierce.


    "The last champion is going to fight against shennongtang, the fiercest and most promising champion of this year. You know, these two are both Chinese medicine and strength groups. Who do you think will win?"


    "He Zhaoxiang, a famous doctor in Western China, is as famous as Bian Deyuan. His medical skills are certainly extraordinary. In the face of absolute strength, shennongtang, which has just been established, is very weak. I''m optimistic about he Zhaoxiang''s xiangyitang, which will be a peak duel."


    "I also believe he Zhaoxiang. As long as he makes a move, I think he can win. This competition is absolutely wonderful!"


    "Maybe you don''t know. Some time ago, he Baoming of Xiangyi hall was banned because he lost to Dr. Xu. It''s said that he came to wash his shame today. I don''t know if he can succeed."


    "How can it be that he Baoming inherits the medical gene of he Zhaoxiang, but he is too young. In this competition, Dr. Xu showed extraordinary super medical skills. He has no chance!"


    People think this round will be a very interesting one and also a very fierce one, and they are looking forward to it.


    On the other side of Xiangyi hall, he Baoming is very happy.


    "Grandfather, I finally met shennongtang. I didn''t let us wait so long for nothing. I thought he would not be able to support us until now!" He Baoming said confidently. With a trace of contempt in his eyes, he looked in the direction of shennongtang and just saw the direction of doctor Xu. He was very unconvinced.


    "Baoming, look at shennongtang. What''s the status now?" Although he Baoming is old and has a low voice, he looks very tough.


    "Neither hot nor cold, no excitement, no enthusiasm, no fun!" He Baoming said without thinking.


    "That''s the gap!" He Zhaoxiang said, his voice improved a little, and said: "although Dr. Xu is young, he has a good heart. He is calm. He won''t be arrogant, and he won''t be discouraged. As long as the battle is not over, he needs a normal heart to treat him. The most taboo thing for us to learn medicine is that we can''t control our emotions. Our emotions will affect your performance in treatment."


    When he Zhaoxiang said these words, he Baoming, who was excited, calmed down in a moment. He felt a little ashamed and felt that this was the truth that his grandfather was telling him about medicine.


    As a doctor, treat it with an ordinary mind.


    Only in this way can we give full play to our own strength!


    "Teacher, Dr. Xu is really good at medicine, but I think it''s an opportunity. Although Baoming doesn''t have a steady mind, he has learned a lot and made a lot of progress during this period of time. All the people in Xiangyi hall have seen that the mind needs years to precipitate."


    Hu Xingyi also expressed his own views. He Baoming has really worked very hard during this period.


    "Many people''s mind really needs years to settle down, but the deeper you understand the medical ethics, the more stable your mind will be this morning." He Zhaoxiang said faintly, looked at them and said, "this round is the battle between you two. All the victories and defeats are up to you!"


    "Teacher, you..."


    "Stop it!" He Zhaoxiang said, stood up, waved his hand, ready to go to the war zone.


    The other two also continued to clean up and went to the war zone. The opposite shennongtang three also passed.


    When he came to the war zone, Xu Zhendong was still calm, not impatient, and did not want to be as calm as a man in his 30s and 40s.


    The way of medicine is deep and steady, steady and win, impatient and lose!


    "Doctor he, we meet again!" Xu Zhendong is very polite to reach out to him. As a younger generation, he should take the initiative.


    He Zhaoxiang also shook hands with him and said: "Dr. Xu is young, but his medical skills are so good. It''s really rare to be in the top four. It''s not easy. I hope Dr. Xu will make persistent efforts."


    "Thank you for Miao Zan. I''m just lucky!" Xu Zhendong said modestly, looking at he Baoming. He Baoming looked at him unconvinced, and he didn''t say much.


    "Doctor he, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. This is our first confrontation. Haha!" Luo Xiaoyu looked over and said with pride.


    "Traitor!" He Baoming suddenly jumps out these two words and stares at Luo Xiaoyu.


    "What did you say?" Luo Xiaoyu was angry and glared at he Baoming.


    "Betray western medicine and turn to traditional Chinese medicine. Isn''t that a traitor?" He Baoming said firmly.


    "Shut up He Zhaoxiang was angry and gave his grandson a look. He said, "it''s your honor if you can join Dr. Xu''s family. All kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are doctors. They are all people who help the world. They are all people who cure diseases and save people from suffering. Can''t Dr. Xu''s medical skills show that he can be a master?"

 Chapter 252

    In the face of his grandfather''s rebuke, he Baoming dare not speak any more. He respects and adores his grandfather very much.


    Slightly lowered his head, but still very unconvinced looking at Luo Xiaoyu three.


    "I won''t talk about the other rules. We all know the rules these days. Let''s go straight to the topic." Dong Guoliang doesn''t want to talk too much. For both, he prefers doctor he.


    "Good!"


    Shennongtang and xiangyitang have no opinions. The judges ask people to carry the patients up!


    As soon as the patient came up, many people didn''t dare to look at him. He was bloody and looked as if he had been injured in many places!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked nervously.


    "This is the car owner who just had a car accident. He was supposed to be sent to Yingtian hospital, but there was an exchange meeting. The doctor of Yingtian hospital was also here, so he sent it here."


    Dong Guoliang said, looking at the war zone of Yingtian hospital and Sanshui hospital on the other side, the battle has already begun there.


    And the patient over there was bloody, and they were in the same car.


    "Uncle Qiu, come and help, clean up the blood stains on his body!" Xu Zhendong immediately got busy and took a wet towel soaked in warm water to wipe the blood off the patient''s body, so as to observe the patient''s injury.


    "Wait!" He Baoming suddenly said firmly: "Dr. Xu, you don''t conform to the rules, do you? Why do you treat patients as soon as they come up? It''s unfair to us! "


    "Life is very important now. Please don''t stop me!" Xu Zhendong said politely, but he was already very angry.


    "Baoming, get out of the way!" He Zhaoxiang said loudly, "if you want to examine patients, you can participate together, but you can''t stop doctors from saving people. This is the basic quality of a doctor!"


    He Baoming also pushed forward a step, and then joined in the examination with patients!


    "OK, you can help too!"


    "Good teacher!"


    When there are many people, they can do things very quickly. After a while, the blood stains on the patients are almost wiped clean.


    I saw many wounds on my body, many of my skin were worn out, and it looked disgusting. There were also many fractures on my body, slightly cracked bones, and even mild concussion.


    These are the results of most people''s examination, and Xu Zhendong also found that a small piece of things in the patient''s lung was blocked, and his breathing was not smooth!


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is ready to set in the west, but it is still hot.


    Now, take out a silver needle, look at the patient''s acupoints, ready to go down.


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Xu. Now you''re going too far. Are you going to start treatment? Did you get permission from the judges? " He Baoming said, reaching out to stop Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, please respect the rules of the game, or I will be eliminated in the name of your violation." Dong Guoliang said very seriously, as if full of justice.


    "OK, I don''t break the rules. Can we start to write the treatment plan now?" Xu Zhendong said, a hand on the patient''s hand pulse, a wisp of true Qi across the past, delay the degree of lung anger.


    "Write!" Hu said immediately.


    The treatment plan came out quickly. Xu Zhendong wrote it as if he didn''t have to think about it. In fact, the formula was already in his mind,


    Dong Guoliang looked at the plans handed in by both sides and hesitated, as if in a dilemma.


    This is, he Zhaoxiang walked over and took a look. He frowned slightly. He came to the patient and gave him a pulse. He was surprised!


    "Ask Dr. Xu to help people!" He Zhaoxiang looked directly at Dr. Xu and said immediately.


    "This... Grandfather, why don''t we get the right to save people?" He Baoming said very puzzled.


    "You can go to the patient''s pulse, the most serious is not the scar you can see, but the internal injury in the body is the most fundamental existence." He Zhaoxiang said that he had just felt his pulse and already knew what was going on.


    "Internal injury? cerebral concussion? I checked it out. I wrote it in the plan. " He Baoming said firmly.


    "We all know this, and you don''t know it! That''s a position that''s not so easy to focus on! " He Zhaoxiang said that he had already seen Dr. Xu start to save people. The technique is very skillful, and it also contains a kind of simple charm in it.


    While speaking, Hu Xingyi has returned to the patient and awakened to feel his pulse.


    "There''s something wrong with the lungs!" Hu said, very surprised, just his own examination, the most concerned place is the patient''s head, it is a concussion.


    However, this will not form a fatal key, lung anger is the key, can not breathe, that is a dead man.


    Xu Zhendong''s "shaking the sky classic" was put into operation by a silver needle which he was absorbed in. He twisted it regularly, which had already controlled the lifeblood of the patient and alleviated the harm of the lung.


    A silver needle is emerging in the hand, and it will stick to the patient, and then a silver needle will appear.


    Three silver needles were inserted into the patient in a row, and the patient woke up.


    "Awake? I woke up


    The onlooker exclaimed, as if inconceivable.


    "Pain, pain... It''s killing me!"


    Patients cry in pain, wake up to feel the pain on the body, bursts of pain, people are very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Qiu, hold him down!"


    Qiu Longqing carefully watched Xu Zhendong''s needling process, learned from it, heard Xu Zhendong''s words, and immediately pressed the patient.


    Xu Zhendong a silver needle down, the patient immediately quiet.


    "Anesthesia points of the body!"


    Hu Xing looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, but he didn''t expect that doctor Xu would put the needle here.


    "Isn''t this something that grandfather dares to control with acupuncture? Doctor Xu is playing with fire He Baoming looked at Dr. Xu with disdain and was also surprised.


    "Can you do me a favor and hold the patient down?" Xu Zhendong said, immediately someone came to help hold the patient.


    "Dr. Xu, why? If you stick this needle at the anesthesia point, the patient has no pain and will not struggle. Why do so many people hold him down? " Hu Xingyi also came to help and asked suspiciously.


    "Because he is about to struggle!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Luo Xiaoyu, said: "give me that mirror, come here, quickly!"


    "Mirror? You want a mirror? I... where can I find it for you? " Luo Xiaoyu looks at doctor Xu in amazement.


    Do you need a mirror?


    have never even heard of it!


    "Use mine!" A female voice came from Gu Yumeng. As a girl, it''s normal to carry a small mirror with her.


    Xu Zhendong took the mirror and looked at the sun. The mirror in his hand opened the cover and illuminated the sun. The reflected light immediately fell on the patient. Xu Zhendong watched the reflected light move slowly.


    Finally, the light is accurately reflected on the whole face of the patient, especially the eyes and nose.


    "Yawn!"


    The patient suddenly sneezed violently!


    A clump of slimy stuff flew out of his nose.


    All eyes fixed on a look, turned out to be a small hard group!


    "This... Is there another way?"


    People are so stupid!

 Chapter 253

    At the beginning, I felt very strange in the face of Dr. Xu''s behavior. Although I had asked the patient to be anesthetized, I still needed people to help me. I also said that the patient would struggle violently.


    Also brought a mirror, who is still using the mirror in the treatment of disease, that is simply nonsense, but who knows!


    Dr. Xu uses a mirror to reflect light, which makes the patient sneeze because of the sunlight. Of course, it''s also because of Dr. Xu''s injection.


    This is a kind of stimulation. Most people can''t come up with this kind of idea, so doctor Xu can come up with this kind of wild idea.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" He Zhaoxiang couldn''t help clapping and said three wonderful words, which are heartfelt praise. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said: "Dr. Xu''s idea is very forward, and his practice is also surprising."


    Xu Zhendong smile, said: "he Laomiao praise, I just use a little smart."


    Xu Zhendong said, turning to look at the patient, the hand appeared a silver needle, silver needle gently pricked down, the body movement of Qi Peng Bai, constantly through the silver needle into the patient''s lungs to dredge the breathing channel.


    It''s been a long time since we cleared the call channel.


    "Well, thank you for your help!" Xu Zhendong was very grateful and gave the mirror back to Gu Yumeng. At the same time, he looked at the person who helped hold the patient down. Finally, he looked at Qiu Longqing and said, "Uncle Qiu, straighten your muscles and bones."


    "Good!"


    Qiu Longqing himself also examined the patient, and Dr. Xu also showed him the examination results. He saw that the patient had multiple fractures and needed to be straightened.


    Luo Xiaoyu also went to help!


    In many joints of the patient, there was a sound of rubbing. It was the sound that the patient''s muscles and bones were in the right position. There was no scream of pain. Dr. Xu had stabilized his anesthesia point with a silver needle.


    Half an hour later, with the efforts of the two people, the patient''s muscles and bones were all straightened, but the bones in some places had slightly cracked. It took a long time to recuperate and let him recover slowly.


    But then there is another more important issue, that is, concussion.


    Xu Zhendong irrigated the brain directly with genuine Qi to dredge the nerves. A slight concussion was just a temporary dislocation and temporary influence of the nerves. As long as he irrigated the brain with genuine Qi and straightened it, it would not be a big problem


    All right!


    "Uncle Qiu, arrange the patients to stay in our shennongtang!" Xu Zhendong said, put away all the silver needles and began to write a prescription.


    "Good!" Uncle Qiu said happily and saved another life.


    As a doctor, there is nothing happier than saving people''s lives. I just like the feeling of saving people.


    But his eyes moved to Yingtian hospital and Sanshui hospital, where the competition is not over, the patients have pushed into the confined space for surgery, and need to take out some things inside.


    Shennongtang and xiangyitang have finished the first game.


    "In the first game, shennongtang won. Should everyone have no objection?" Dong Guoliang announced that in fact, he was very reluctant, but there was no way. The fact is here, and many people have seen it.


    Xu Zhendong takes Luo Xiaoyu back to the stall to have a rest for a while. After the second game, uncle Qiu has already arranged for the patients to move in.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m so confused about what you just did. Is there such a rogue way to cure a disease?" Luo Xiaoyu''s worship of Dr. Xu is on the rise. The closer he gets to Dr. Xu, the more he feels that Dr. Xu''s medical skills are excellent.


    "There are many ways to treat the disease, such as how to call a rogue, what kind of disease, how to treat it, but we can think about whether there is a good way to reduce the injury of patients and treat them well." Xu Zhendong light said, mouth smile, just the method is really unexpected.


    But you can''t say that you are a rogue. It''s also a skill to be a rogue like this!


    "Yes, yes, yes, doctor Xu. I think your needling technique is different from that of people I''ve met. Your needling technique gives people a sense of time, and many diseases that can''t be cured by a highly qualified doctor like Hu Xingyi are cured by you."


    "Master, how did you do it? My taishifu should be very powerful, right? When can I introduce you? I want to recognize the school


    Luo Xiaoyu hummed like a little bee and kept talking.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to hear it, so he had to pretend he couldn''t hear it.


    But when it comes to Shifu, I think of the ancestor Shennong in my mind. In the memory of the ancestor Shennong, there is no mention of his death, and there is no record in the future.


    According to the records of the ancestors of Shennong, the cultivation of immortals can prolong life. I don''t know if the ancestors of Shennong can persist until now. I really can''t think of what happened to the ancestors of Shennong.


    It didn''t take long.


    Uncle Qiu is back,


    The second game is about to start!


    The performance of shennongtang has become the focus of public attention and the topic of discussion.


    What''s more, it has attracted some laymen who are somewhat interested in medicine.


    "You mean the little doctor? You look so young. Is that ok? " This is a young man, looking at doctor Xu not far away, said incredulously.


    "A few days ago, he showed an ancient needling method, which is called soul returning needling method. Isn''t your family looking for the successor of this needling method all the time? I''ll have one now, or I won''t let you know. " This is a middle-aged man. If Xu Zhendong sees him here, he will recognize that he is Qin Yongshu who owes him 50 million.


    "My brother is crazy, but if something happens to him, we Wu family will not let you Qin family go." The young man said with a kind of threat,


    "Young master Wu, I just heard that you have been looking for someone who can do soul reviving needling, so I''ll let you know. If you don''t believe me, you can take your brother back, just as if I didn''t say it." Qin Yongshu said, rolling his eyes. A look of displeasure.


    "Mr. Qin, I hope you are telling the truth!"


    The young man said that he had already pulled the drooling, silly looking man by his side.


    Qin Yongshu has long been able to get through the relationship here. Later, he can directly enter the meeting hall to receive treatment from shennongtang and Xiangyi Tang. However, he hopes that Dr. Xu of shennongtang will use the soul reviving acupuncture, because it is the only acupuncture that can save people.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong and others have come to the war zone, and Xiangyi hall has also come.


    "Grandfather, remember what you just promised me. You''re going to do it this time!" He Baoming held his grandfather''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t be ashamed. This is your chance to experience. I don''t have to do it!" He Zhaoxiang is not worried at all. He will not be nervous because he has lost a game.


    "But..." he Baoming hesitated. If he lost the game again, he would be out and could only fight for the third place.


    "Bring the patients up!" Dong Guoliang mouth smile, this patient he is very clear, this is not a simple disease.


    The young man came up with another young man.


    As soon as he came up, many people knew him.


    "Wu Songchi?"

 Chapter 254

    The surging crowd gathered here!


    There are always some people in the crowd who don''t look so friendly, even though they look like dogs in black suits.


    "General manager Qin, who is that young man? It''s worth your special call and picking it up at the airport? "


    A beautiful girl looks at two young people in the square with some doubts. One of them looks crazy.


    Qin Yongshu did not answer immediately, but took out a cigarette, lit it, took a fierce puff, and calmly said: "a mad dog and a mad dog!"


    "..." the young female secretary was in a daze for a moment, which was the answer.


    "The normal one is a mad dog, but the young master of a big entrepreneur in Rehe city. The one who looks crazy is really mad, just like a mad dog, but before he is mad, he is a man of the moment. It''s a pity."


    Qin Yongshu said, and smoked a cigarette, spit out a heart-shaped smoke ring, continue to say: "this enterprise is not simple, although in Rehe city is not so strong position, that is because there are too many powerful enterprises in Rehe City, but in Yingtian City, that is a strong existence, even the Vientiane group of Yingtian city have to give a bit of thin side."


    "I see!" The female secretary smiles and says: "Qin always wants to use this family to suppress this little doctor and kill people with a knife! Wonderful, it''s worthy of President Qin! "


    "Ha ha ha. Yes, you are very savvy. You just graduated this year, and you still need to learn a lot. In this mall, you talk about means and stratagem. Whoever has more stratagems and stronger means can survive, otherwise he will be killed easily. "


    Qin Yongshu said, gently put his hand around the little secretary''s waist, the little secretary symbolic struggle for a while, coquetry let general manager Qin embrace.


    murder a person with a borrowed knife!


    This is a common method in business.


    Now Qin Yongshu wants to use the knife of the Wu family in Rehe to kill doctor Xu. In his eyes, doctor Xu is just a little doctor. He is not afraid, but he owes him 50 million yuan. No one is willing to give him the money, so it''s better to kill him.


    Xu Zhendong on the square saw the two people coming. Before they arrived, someone recognized them. Seeing that they were all respectful, he knew that their identity was not simple.


    "Wu Songchi, the second young master of the Wu family in Rehe, replaced his elder brother in the Jiangnan Wujun. This is not a simple figure."


    "What are Jiangnan Wujun?"


    "It''s not very clear. It''s estimated that young people like to call themselves five talents and four heavenly kings. No, there are five young people in Jiangnan province who are called Jiangnan Wujun, and Wu Songchi is one of them."


    "Jiangnan Wujun? What a novelty


    "It seems that it''s only been a year or two since it just started. Many childe brothers are not convinced, but they call themselves like this. They often have parties and so on. They are very black sheep. They didn''t expect to come here suddenly today."


    "What did you mean when you said to replace his brother?"


    "At the beginning, Wu Songzheng, Wu Songchi''s elder brother, entered Jiangnan Wujun. But later, somehow, his elder brother suddenly seemed to disappear from the world. Later, it was said that Wu Songchi was excluded."


    "Oh, it''s strange to say that. It seems that he is very arrogant. Who is the person he brought here?"


    "I don''t know. It looks about his age, but it doesn''t seem normal."


    Wu Songzheng has changed a lot since he became like this. His temperament and even his appearance have changed a lot. Many people can''t recognize him.


    "Wu Songchi, what you brought is..."


    "That''s him. I need the doctor of shennongtang to treat him!" Wu Songchi said very loudly, as if in the general order, looking at the shennongtang war zone side of Xu Zhendong three people.


    "Young master Wu Er, we know that you must have brought people here for treatment, but we still have to go through the procedure." Dong Guoliang said, very calm, even if Wu Songchi such arrogant speech, he is not angry.


    "Why? Is the patient''s appointment to shennongtang questioning the strength of Xiangyi Tang? We are no worse than shennongtang! " He Baoming was very unconvinced and glared at the arrogant Wu Songchi.


    "Why? We are here to see a doctor. We have the right to choose a doctor. We have plenty of money, but we don''t want to give you any money. Can''t we? " Wu Songchi said aloud.


    "You..." he Baoming was speechless. It''s true that patients have the right to choose doctors. He looked at Dong Guoliang and said, "judges, we are in the competition, and the competition should abide by the fair rules. What do you mean by appointing doctors now? It''s obviously unfair to our xiangyitang! "


    Dong Guoliang also has some difficulties. He also knows that the Wu family in Rehe is not simple, but now the game needs to be fair


    "Young master Wu, according to the procedure, doctor Xu will see a doctor for him."


    "I know your rules. Whoever has a good treatment will be treated, right?" Wu Songchi said aloud, Dong Guoliang nodded gently, and Wu Songchi continued: "what if the side with good treatment can''t get the permission of the patient''s family? Should the family members of the patients choose the doctors? "


    "No!" Before Dong Guoliang''s reply, he Baoming said out loud, "all patients who voluntarily participate in the conference should abide by the rules of the conference. The rules clearly say that only those with excellent treatment plan can treat the patients, and the patients and their families should comply with them. When you come, they should sign an agreement for you."


    "I seem to have signed an agreement, but I didn''t read the contents. Anyway, I need the attending doctor of shennongtang to come here. If I don''t ask you, I''ll stay cool!" Wu Songchi directly ignored the rules and said with a tough attitude.


    "I am the doctor in charge of shennongtang!" Xu Zhendong stood up and walked over with a smile. He said calmly, "you have a lot of vision. I thank you for choosing shennongtang, but since you are here, please abide by the rules."


    "Are you the doctor in charge of shennongtang?" Wu Songchi''s face was shocked. It was incredible. Looking at this young man even younger than him, he said, "are you teasing me? Are you an attending doctor? You haven''t graduated at your age, have you? "


    "Yes, I''m the doctor in charge of shennongtang. Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? Do you want to see me if you don''t even know me? " Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Wu still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Dong Guoliang and asked, "is he really the doctor in charge of shennongtang?"


    "Yes, this is Dr. Xu!"


    "Will he come back to needling?"


    "Yes


    "Such a young TCM?"


    "Yes


    "Are you all teasing me?"


    Wu didn''t believe it at all. He felt that he had been fooled. He looked into the crowd and said, "general manager Qin, come here!"


    Qin Yongshu hurried over.


    "Is he what you call a miracle doctor who can revive acupuncture?" Wu Songchi pointed to doctor Xu and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, that''s the young doctor Xu!" Qin Yongshu said firmly.


    Wu Songchi looked at doctor Xu in front of him and said, "doctor Xu, right? If you can''t cure him, I''ll take your life! "


    "Sorry, I refuse to treat him!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, a pair of fearless said.

 Chapter 255

    The arrangement was very lively. An arrogant family member of the patient, with his own family power, didn''t pay attention to the doctor at all and despised the rules of the game here.


    Doctor Xu is very upset. You can say that I am not. But please respect every doctor. Doctors should be respected for rescuing the wounded and rescuing the dying.


    And this young man, at the beginning, was so arrogant that he despised and abused doctors, which made people very disgusted.


    Many people are disgusted, but they don''t dare to say anything. After all, they all know that his Wu family is an excellent family in Jiangnan Province, and most people dare not offend him.


    But who knows that the young doctor Xu openly refused to treat the patients he brought. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    All of a sudden, things went white hot.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Wu Songchi was surprised to see doctor Xu''s refusal. Everyone here is respectful to him, but this little doctor dare to refuse him. He is so bold.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you abuse doctors and don''t respect them, I will refuse to treat you and your patients. It''s my business." Xu Zhendong is very righteous, Ling ran said.


    A lot of people applaud in their hearts and show comfortable expressions on their faces, but they don''t show it because they all know the background of the Wu family.


    "Boy, you have seed, but often this kind of people die very quickly. I tell you, my family name is Wu, and I come from the Wu family in Rehe. It''s wise to offend me. You''d better consider it carefully and don''t make decisions that you regret!"


    Wu Songchi is still very arrogant looking at the young man.


    "I won''t regret my behavior. I hope you too!" Xu Zhendong said, stepped back, sat down in his seat, and said: "we shennongtang give up this patient, please Xiangyi Tang for treatment!"


    "You..." he was very angry to see that the young doctor dared to have such an attitude. No one ever dared to treat him like this. Even the rich and powerful people in Rehe had to give way to each other. The young man didn''t give himself any face.


    Now things have come to this point, many people are very excited, did not expect to see such a wonderful scene.


    "Dr. Xu, this man belongs to the Wu family in Rehe. It''s very difficult for the Wu family to deal with. Even the Vientiane group has to yield three points." When President Hua saw the situation in front of him, he was also worried about Dr. Xu.


    "I don''t know about the Wu family in Rehe. All I know is that he doesn''t respect doctors. Unless he apologizes to xiangyitang, I won''t treat him." Xu Zhendong just said.


    "Xiangyi hall?" President Hua was still a little surprised, but he immediately said, "Dr. Xu has a broad mind. No wonder it''s so obvious that he is an opponent now, and that''s also a doctor. They all take the same kind of people and should have a tolerant attitude."


    Many people think it''s incredible!


    "What? Apologize to xiangyitang? Isn''t that the opponent of shennongtang? "


    "It''s the first time that Dr. Xu has fought for the dignity of his opponent."


    "Dr. Xu''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is so broad-minded and deserves to have such medical skills."


    Many doctors have praised Dr. Xu for thinking of his opponents!


    He Zhaoxiang looked at Dr. Xu with different eyes. He was more respectful. He was in awe of his opponent.


    On the other hand, my grandson may be a little older than Dr. Xu by one or two years, but his heart is not one percent of Dr. Xu''s, and he is always competitive.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s really not good to offend the Wu family. Besides, these two are two brothers of the Wu family. They are very crazy. It''s not good to offend them!" President Hua said in a low voice.


    "No matter how crazy a dog is, he must be safe when he meets me!" Xu Zhendong said fearlessly.


    "Boy, who are you calling dogs?" Wu Songchi points at Xu Zhendong loudly and is very angry. He knows that many people behind his back say that he is a mad dog, but no one dares to say that face to face.


    "I didn''t call the roll. Someone just admitted it." Xu Zhendong didn''t want to talk to him and didn''t care¡° Judge Dong Guoliang, we shennongtang give up this game. The patients in this game are treated by xiangyitang. If they don''t want to be treated, let''s go to the next game! "


    "This..." Dong Guoliang is very difficult now. Looking at Xiangyi hall, "he Shenyi, look..."


    "Go away!" He Baoming yelled and shook his hand, "we Xiangyi hall won''t treat people who don''t respect doctors. We also give up! Go straight to the next round


    "Dr. he, please think about it clearly. The current situation is that shennongtang won a game, but you didn''t win. If this game is abandoned, there will be another game. If shennongtang wins the next game, the other side wins. Even if you win, it will be a draw at most. Are you sure you want to give up?"


    Now anger is anger, but the rules of the game are still there.


    "This..." he Baoming was a little difficult to do. Looking at his grandfather, he immediately knew how to do it. He said: "our Xiangyi hall won''t treat people who don''t respect doctors. We choose to give up!"


    "You..." Wu Songchi didn''t expect that Yingtian city still has this kind of hard bone. He pointed to two hospitals, "good, very good, you are very good, very powerful, right. I''ll make you regret it. "


    Finally, pointing to shennongtang, pointing to Dr. Xu, he said, "I don''t disrespect you, do I? I call for your treatment. That''s to give you face. I give you face, but you want to hit me in the face. You''re hitting my Wu family in the face. I think you should know the consequences. "


    "Mr. Wu, right?" Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at him, and said: "doctors, hanging pot to help the world, rescuing the wounded, we should not have failed to save the dying, but you did not respect the doctors from the beginning, did not respect our rules, the doctors of xiangyitang are also doctors, they are also worthy of respect, you insult the doctor, you can''t! I have no respect for doctors. Why should I treat you? "


    "Unless you apologize to xiangyitang and get their forgiveness, I won''t treat the patients you bring. I don''t care what you are, the young master of the Wu family or the pig family. In front of the doctors, there are only doctors and patients!"


    Xu Zhendong just said, fearless!


    Even Yin diansen, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, is not afraid of you?


    What a joke!


    "What a doctor, there are only doctors and patients in front of him!" He Zhaoxiang said in a loud voice, clapped his hands, stepped forward, and said, "Dr. Xu is young and has such boldness. No wonder my grandsons are under your hands. It seems that you are not wrongly defeated."


    "Although we are rivals now, we are also doctors. As doctors, we don''t even have the most basic respect. What can we talk about! Talk about rescuing the wounded and the dying! "


    He Zhaoxiang said aloud.


    "Little doctor, are you jumping here, trying to educate me? The person who can educate me is not born yet Wu Songchi pointed to doctor Xu and said, "believe it or not, I can''t let you see the sun tomorrow?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Suddenly, a strong female voice came!


    The two girls come here in a flurry, walking as if with wind, Flurry!

 Chapter 256

    "Jinhua, if your father knows, he will scold you!" Mo Lingyu said helplessly. He opened the door and got off.


    "No, my father won''t know. I''ve told him that I live in my classmates'' house these days. As long as you don''t tell me, he won''t know." Lu Jinhua happily hugged the aunt''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, forget it. It''s already here anyway." Mo Lingyu helplessly looks at the place where the crowd surges in Yingtian square.


    "I didn''t expect to be so busy!" Lu Jinhua said in surprise. He stepped into the crowd and said, "Auntie, there are so many people and there are police guards. Can we go in? Is Dr. Xu still here? "


    "Yes, I have inquired about it. Dr. Xu has entered the top four." Mo Lingyu said with a little complacency, walked in and took his niece to squeeze in.


    After making a phone call, a doctor in a white coat came out to pick up the two people and gave them a very warm reception.


    Mo Lingyu just wanted to ask doctor Xu to take him to the war zone.


    But did not expect just arrived to hear someone bullying Dr. Xu, originally happy heart suddenly cool, instant anger rose.


    He took his niece to walk faster, and the whole person seemed to be walking with the wind.


    Lu Jinhua was shocked. She had never seen her aunt so angry. What''s the matter!


    The doctor who led the way behind was also startled. This woman was not simple, but she was from the Lu family in Rehe.


    When people heard this strong voice, they also looked sideways.


    "Is that you boy?" Mo Lingyu pointed at Wu Songchi very impolitely, looked at him a little, and said in a loud voice: "you look like a dog, and you want to bully people. If you dare to move Dr. Xu''s hair, I will let you disappear from the world."


    Wu Songchi was also frightened by this woman, but after seeing clearly, he relaxed a lot and said fearlessly:


    "Where''s the crazy woman, saying that I should disappear in this world? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who the hell cares who you are? I''ll give you a minute to go away under my mother''s eyes, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mo Lingyu''s arrogance is very high. In fact, he is very powerful!


    "Wocao, where is this shrew from? How dare you talk to me like this! You''re dead! "


    Wu Songchi is also very angry. Just now, there is a little doctor who doesn''t agree with him. Now he doesn''t know where to get a shrew, which makes him crazy!


    "Shrew?" Mo Lingyu is also very angry. Yu Guang looks at a doctor on the side, holding a syringe with a needle on it. He grabs it and stabs it at Wu Songchi.


    Wu Songchi had no idea that this woman was so fierce that she had no time to escape.


    "Ah...!"


    A scream issued, angrily looking at the woman in front of him, then a fist!


    It''s about to hit Mo Lingyu on the head.


    "Ah... Auntie!"


    Lu Jinhua completely thought that her aunt was so fierce that she fought directly. When she saw the young man waving a fist, she screamed.


    Xu Zhendong, who is a little surprised, certainly won''t let this happen. He just didn''t expect that these two people would appear here.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Mo Lingyu''s temper was so fierce, and her movements were very consistent, as if all at once.


    A lunge past, only heard a gust of wind whistling past, Xu Zhendong''s figure has come to two people in front!


    "Pa!"


    Xu Zhendong reaches out a hand and catches the fist with one hand. At the same time, he holds Mo Lingyu''s waist with one hand, soft as a snake''s waist.


    Time seems to be fixed at this moment!


    Xu Zhendong calmly looks at Wu Songchi in front of him, but Wu Songchi feels that his fists are almost falling apart.


    "This... My hand!"


    Wu Songchi''s stunned face gradually became frightened and scared.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that the bone of my fist is about to crack. I know that my fist is my fist, and the other hand is my palm. Why does my fist have this feeling of cracking.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu Songchi. Holding Mo Lingyu, he stepped back to let her stand firm and said, "are you ok?"


    "Dr. Xu, you... Your hand! Are you all right? " Mo Lingyu''s head is still blank now. He still remembers the scene just now. He thinks that the blow is going to hit his head.


    "I''m ok, you''re OK!" Xu Zhendong said softly, looking at Wu Songchi.


    "Xu, you''re dead!" Wu Songchi pointed to Xu Zhendong and said angrily. He looked at Mo Lingyu and said, "and you are a woman. You are dead!"


    "Oh, it seems that you are really like a mad dog. It''s ok if you get a needle, and you dare to bark here. Now it''s 30 seconds, and you still have 30 seconds."


    Mo Lingyu said, very arrogant, compared with Wu Songchi.


    It''s unexpected that a woman is so fierce.


    "Who is this man?" Seeing people who are more arrogant than himself, Wu Songchi is really confused.


    "This man doesn''t come out very often, and I don''t know him, but I know the little girl behind her. He is Lu Jinhua, the daughter of Lu Zhongsheng, Lu family in Rehe." Qin Yongshu said in a low voice. He himself was a little worried. He continued: "I just heard Lu Jinhua call this woman aunt. It seems that she has a lot to do with her."


    "What? The Lu family? " Wu Songchi was really surprised, "why haven''t I seen this woman? Does the Lu family have this person? "


    "Well, of course you haven''t!" Lu Jinhua gave a cold hum, went up to support her and said, "she''s my own aunt. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know you. I''m the black sheep of the Wu family. Is it you who are called mad dog? It''s far worse than your brother. I want to take the place of your brother''s reputation in Jiangnan Wujun. It''s a fool''s dream


    Wu Songchi finally did not dare to be arrogant and asked, "why do the Lu family show up here and still stand on the side of this little doctor¡°


    "I don''t know!" Qin Yongshu also said helplessly, he also wanted to know why.


    "You have ten seconds left!" Mo Lingyu said coldly.


    "Go Wu Songchi took his brother, turned and left, and didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Go very simply!


    This makes many people very surprised!


    Who are these two women? Let the arrogant young man go.


    "Dr. Xu, are you ok?" Mo Lingyu asked with concern. He looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "who else has bullied you today? You tell me, I''ll deal with him, hum


    "No one can bully me!" Xu Zhendong looked at her gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. How have you been


    "Not bad, doctor Xu. I''ve even brought my luggage. Take me home in the evening." Mo Lingyu became a little woman in a flash. This attitude has changed a lot.


    "Er... Master, is this your pursuer?" Luo Xiaoyu was shocked again and asked.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Zhendong glared at him. He was afraid of chaos.

 Chapter 257

    The second round ended in this way.


    The incident just happened is just a small episode. The whole process still needs to go on. There are two women from Xu Zhendong. The backstage of these two women seems to be very big. For people here, they dare not offend easily.


    Many people don''t know Mo Lingyu. Because Mo Lingyu had mental problems before, she hasn''t appeared in the public''s field of vision for a long time. But Lu Jinhua is different. Although she is still a student, she is often taken to various parties by Lu Zhongsheng and has trained her daughter as a successor.


    With the departure of Wu Songchi, everything became calm.


    Many people also know that Dr. Xu, who is good at medicine, also has such a temper. In front of him, we can''t disrespect doctors or insult traditional Chinese medicine. This is Dr. Xu''s bottom line.


    It''s a doctor''s duty to help the world, but every doctor has his own bottom line, which is Dr. Xu''s bottom line.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Back at the booth, Xu Zhendong asked them.


    "I''m bored at home, so I came here, and you haven''t helped me with what you promised me!" Mo Lingyu said, sitting on the east side of Xu Zhendong, saying with a little leisure.


    "What I promised you? What can I promise you? " Xu Zhendong really didn''t think of it. Before, it seemed that there was only such a thing as treatment, right?


    Now the disease is cured, what else can happen?


    "You said I could explore the meaning of life with you." Mo Lingyu said very seriously.


    Xu Zhendong then stretched out his hand to give her pulse, looked at her suspiciously and said, "no, you''re normal."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m very glad that I''m not sick either. I really want to learn from you." Mo Lingyu said, looking at Xu Zhendong attentively, and said: "I know a little about your skills. You are not only good at traditional Chinese medicine, but also your martial arts. Your martial arts are not HuaQuan xiuleg. You have shown me and Jinhua. I know you must have some way to learn these things. I think these things are very wonderful. I want to learn them."


    "Dizzy, elder sister, you say you are a woman. What''s wrong with learning? What''s wrong with learning these things? You are not a lady at all!" Xu Zhendong was speechless. At that time, he promised her to cure her. Unexpectedly, when she was cured, she took it seriously.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I just want to study. Although I''m white, beautiful and delicate, I''ve been in the Taoist school before, and I have a certain foundation." Mo Lingyu said, with a little memory, and said, "when I was in Daoguan, I watched my elder martial sisters practice martial arts every day. I would practice martial arts with them. I also learned about another world - ancient martial arts world from there!"


    "Have you ever been in Daoguan?" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised, but then calm, said: "but I don''t have time to teach you, I have to practice medicine to save people, if you want to learn medicine, I can teach you by the way, other, I don''t have time."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I will stay by your side. I don''t care whether you teach me or not!" Mo Lingyu acts as a coquettish and plays a rogue.


    "That''s not right. I have a girlfriend!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Go, I don''t want to chase you, I just want to study, and I don''t have to pay the tuition, you say, how much do I need to pay?" Mo Lingyu said, not caring. He really meant to follow you.


    "... I really don''t have time to teach you!"


    "It''s OK, I''ll steal from you slowly!" Mo Lingyu said firmly.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Two people you a, I a chat for a long time, the side of Qiu Longqing and Luo Xiaoyu listen to the clouds.


    Seeing their doubts, Xu Zhendong slowly told them how they knew each other. They suddenly realized that Dr. Xu could even be saved from mental illness. They also understood why the Ren family in Beiliu had been hostile to Dr. Xu from the beginning.


    Time flies, the third game will start soon!


    This game is very important, if you win, it is the second place, if you lose, then both sides will draw!


    What this hand brings in is a beggar who looks like a street beggar. His head is tilted to one side, and his long and messy hair is knotted. Head a shake a shake of, the corner of the mouth still keep saliva.


    At a glance, the man knew that he was ill and brought a man in a well-dressed suit. The man didn''t say anything.


    "Is this your family?" Mo Lingyu is waiting for the man in suit to ask.


    "You go over there and have a rest first!" Xu Zhendong immediately turned to her and said that he was worried that something might happen to her.


    Mo Lingyu was a little unconvinced, but she also went back to the stall and sat down, watching the crowd and seeing who bullied Dr. Xu. Her fierce eyes swept everyone present.


    No one dared to look at her face to face. Instead, a few people came up to greet Lu Jinhua and greet Lu Zhongsheng. They were all businessmen. Lu Jinhua knew several of them and had a good chat.


    "Uncle Qiu, help me!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Uncle Qiu will come to help immediately.


    Similarly, Hu Xingyi and he Baoming from xiangyitang also came to check the patient''s condition. The patient''s condition is still relatively serious.


    Xu Zhendong frowned a few times, but Hu Xingyi and he Baoming frowned, as if very helpless.


    "Look, grandfather He Baoming is helpless to ask his grandfather.


    He Zhaoxiang also went to give the patient a pulse, frowned slightly, said: "rabies virus, and has penetrated into the bone marrow, blood, seriously affected the whole person''s nerves, making nerve failure, functional failure."


    "Grandfather, are you the man who was bitten by a dog? Rabies? " He Baoming is speechless.


    "Yes, it''s rabies, and it seems that this kind of rabies is more violent than what I usually encounter. Now it''s still cracking and destroying human nerves. This kind of situation is rare, and it actually causes such harm to human body."


    He Zhaoxiang said in shock.


    Xu Zhendong on the other side did not speak, but began to write the plan. In fact, Xu Zhendong''s diagnosis is basically consistent with he Zhaoxiang''s.


    However, Xu Zhendong has the skill of Shennong''s ancestors and the assistance of "shaking the heaven classic", so the treatment will be relatively simple.


    But for Dr. he Zhaoxiang, it''s not as simple as Xu Zhendong.


    The treatment of neurological problems, can use acupuncture stimulation, little by little treatment, time-consuming energy.


    But it''s much easier for Xu Zhendong to use his genuine Qi.


    Two people submitted the plan, the judges naturally doubt Dr. Xu''s plan!


    "Dr. Xu, is your plan so simple?" Judge Dong Guoliang asked suspiciously. He took another look at Dr. Xu''s plan and said, "even Dr. he needs a little bit of treatment, but you say you can cure rabies with three injections."


    "I said three needles is three needles, I have my own way!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, do you really need only three injections?" He Zhaoxiang also hesitated. He didn''t expect that doctor Xu could be so fast. Is he really old?


    "See the real chapter under the silver needle!" Xu Zhendong said calmly and confidently.

 Chapter 258

    Seeing Dr. Xu''s treatment plan, Dr. he was really surprised. With his many years of experience, this person''s neurological failure needs at least one month''s treatment, and he needs to constantly stimulate his nerves every day to restore his skills. This is fundamental,


    However, Dr. Xu only needs three injections to recover the patient''s function, which makes him not believe very much, but he has some expectation in his heart.


    "In that case, please ask Dr. Xu to show his hand." He Zhaoxiang made a gesture of invitation.


    "Grandfather!" He Baoming cried out in a hurry and said in a low voice, "grandfather, we have to fight for this chance. If they win, we will have no chance."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, it doesn''t matter if you win. It''s true to improve your own strength and get more people." He Zhaoxiang said calmly and continued: "you can look closer to see how Dr. Xu treated the patient within three needles."


    "Teacher, it''s impossible!" Hu Xingyi said, "I can''t believe it. It''s almost impossible." he said, "the failure of body function can''t be cured in a day or two. Besides, his toxicity has penetrated into the bone marrow and blood. It won''t be cured in a short time."


    "Just look at it He Zhaoxiang said.


    For Xu Zhendong, who has not yet stepped into the middle stage of gas refining, it will take some time, but now that he has stepped into the middle stage of gas refining, qualitative changes have taken place in his body, and medical skills have stepped onto another height.


    Although the toxicity goes deep into the bone marrow, it''s not impossible. At most, it will consume more Qi.


    Practicing medicine to save people is originally a consuming process, and Xu Zhendong will not be stingy of these genuine Qi.


    The body has already started to run Qi, and the strands of Qi are boiling up, drawing the aura of heaven and earth nearby. Everyone doesn''t know why, suddenly, it seems to feel a warm feeling, like the Buddha''s light in the spring breeze, which makes people feel refreshed.


    The closer to the patient, the more warmth you can feel.


    With Dr. Xu as the center, another change has taken place in Dr. Xu''s whole life, giving people a sense of greatness.


    A kind of holy light seems to be shrouded in Dr. Xu, and Dr. Xu is more like a young man like jade.


    The instant change of temperament surprised everyone!


    "Well... I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu who picked up the silver needle was so handsome!"


    Sitting on the stall, Mo Lingyu ran over in a daze, and looked at Dr. Xu, who was absorbed in his work.


    "Auntie, why do you think serious men are so handsome?" Lu Jinhua is also a flower maniac.


    "It''s amazing!" He Zhaoxiang was shocked to see Dr. Xu in front of him. This change was completely beyond his expectation, and he seemed to have guessed something, which was very incredible.


    "The ancients today, floating light Buddha, the essence of heaven and earth gathered together, irrigation nourishes the body of God!"


    He Zhaoxiang suddenly said such a paragraph of words, which made everyone confused!


    "Doctor he, you said..." Gou Kuangyi appeared behind doctor he and said in a low voice, "are you over praised? Are there any such people today? Although Dr. Xu''s medical skills are excellent, he has not reached this level


    "Dr. Gou is a man of potential from the beginning. Now Dr. Xu is young, but he has such potential and surpasses me in metaphysics. It''s not surprising that he has made such achievements. It seems that I have just been shortsighted."


    He Zhaoxiang''s appreciation of Dr. Xu is not stingy!


    "What? Do you think Dr. Xu surpasses you in Metaphysics? You have studied metaphysics for decades, and now you have a foundation. Dr. Xu is young, but he surpasses you. Dr. Xu... "


    Gou Kuangyi can''t believe it. Dr. Xu is so young and has such strength. Metaphysics is a kind of profound knowledge. Few people can learn it. Gou Kuangyi himself has learned some small things.


    "You see, Dr. Xu, this needle seems to be a simple needle." this silver needle is very simple. It contains an essence of heaven and earth. It uses silver needle as a bridge to introduce the essence of heaven and earth to stimulate the nervous function of the patient. I finally know why Dr. Xu is so confident that he can heal with three needles.


    "Although I''m defeated today, I''m not sorry. I''ve seen the progress of traditional Chinese medicine and the rise of a really powerful traditional Chinese medicine. It''s worth it!"


    He Zhaoxiang said to himself, looking at the current situation, shennongtang has won, but he did not feel sorry because he lost. On the contrary, he was glad because he saw the dawn of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He Zhaoxiang has a very broad mind and can be called a miracle doctor. He has such a mind and such a spirit, which is worthy of the name.


    More and more people are attracted by Dr. Xu''s magical medical skills, but they don''t pay much attention to what he Zhaoxiang said and give Dr. Xu such high evaluation.


    "Why did Dr. Xu suddenly feel as if he had changed his personality? He felt very strong all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. A few days ago, I saw Dr. Xu have such a situation, but his needling method still has the taste of rustic. With each injection, the patient''s mental state improved a little."


    "The patient is not shaking now, have you noticed?"


    "Look at the eyes of the patients. The previous dementia has disappeared, followed by turbidity and confusion, but it is still changing. It seems that they are very curious about everything in front of them."


    The change of patients is not escape the eye of outstanding people, see the signs of patients getting better, many people are very surprised, did not expect to be able to see the effect so quickly.


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong doesn''t feel very tired before. Now he seems more relaxed.


    In the middle stage of gas refining, it''s really not covered. The huge amount of real Qi is provided for your own use, and it doesn''t cost much to save the patient.


    Even Qiu Longqing has some doubts. She knows Dr. Xu''s situation best. If Dr. Xu''s medical skills were used to this point, she would be sweating. Now she has no sweat at all. She seems very calm.


    "Uncle Qiu, I find that I am more and more committed to my goal." Luo Xiaoyu grabbed uncle Qiu''s shoulder excitedly and looked at Dr. Xu admiringly. "I must be a person like Dr. Xu. I feel that Dr. Xu has time to save people, and his personal charm has surpassed me."


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu''s medical skills are unpredictable. Xiao Yu, you can always get something from following Dr. Xu. You can rest assured that uncle Qiu and I are all so old. You can still learn something from Dr. Xu. You young people are quick to learn. As long as your family agrees, you will certainly become a master of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Qiu Longqing is very pleased to say that he also welcomes Luo Xiaoyu to study traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Uncle Qiu, help!"


    Doctor Xu''s words came, and Qiu Longqing went to help immediately.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong had taken off all the silver needles and took a deep breath. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and gave a happy smile.

 Chapter 259

    When the silver needle is taken out, Xu Zhendong breathes out a breath and retreats with the silver needle. The rest will be given to Uncle Qiu.


    Many people doubt and don''t believe that Dr. Xu can have such magical medical skills. However, seeing the recovery of the patient''s face, although they have doubts in their hearts, they have to be skeptical and go over to observe the patient''s state.


    Traditional Chinese medicine also began to observe the pulse, and miraculously found that the patient recovered, in addition to some weakness, there was no other disease.


    I had to be shocked to see Dr. Xu. The young doctor was so powerful, even more powerful than yesterday.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    He Baoming said in disbelief. He felt that the patient''s body was full of vitality and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid Dr. Xu has such a skill that I can hardly meet an opponent in Yingtian city." Gou Kuangyi said very politely, and the corners of his mouth were also very pleased.


    Even Gou Kuangyi himself can''t do it. Even he Zhaoxiang, who is called Yingtian doctor, feels inferior to himself.


    Although he Zhaoxiang can cure the patient''s condition, the speed is much slower than that of Dr. Xu.


    And from the beginning to the end, he Shenyi has never done anything!


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the public, Xu Zhendong returned to his seat to meet the envious eyes of the two beauties, and even worshipped them.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have a girlfriend!" Xu Zhendong slightly embarrassed, said with a proud smile.


    "What if you have a girlfriend!" Mo Lingyu said firmly, then his white cheek turned red and said, "I mean, even if you have a girlfriend, you can''t help it, can you? Jinhua


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Jinhua quickly nodded, pecked rice like a chicken, and said: "Dr. Xu, you are 100 times more powerful than those teachers in our school. You are really powerful."


    "Thank you for your exaggeration!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Uncle Qiu, who was helping the patient deal with the following affairs, he said: "in order to thank you two for coming to help me, I invite you to dinner tonight!"


    "It was you who wanted to invite us. When we came to Yingtian, we knew you alone. I''ll go home with you tonight!" Mo Lingyu said coquettishly.


    "I want to go home with you, too. No, I want to be with my aunt!" Lu Jinhua hugs her hand,


    Xu Zhendong looked at the little sister, still a little immature, but also quite lovely, and talked to them for a while.


    Dong Guoliang announced the victory of shennongtang in full view of the public and promoted to the second place!


    And according to the rules, shennongtang can only stop here, unless tomorrow''s disease can be cured, but the chance is slim.


    Xiangyi Tang, who lost to shennongtang, was fighting against Sanshui hospital, which was defeated by Yingtian hospital!


    And Yingtian hospital naturally became the first.


    The ranking of the whole conference is basically like this.


    However, all hospitals still have a chance to turn over and take a shortcut to become the first place, that is tomorrow''s counter attack war!


    There will be a very difficult patient tomorrow. If the patient can be cured, he will be the champion.


    Otherwise, the ranking would be like this today.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m satisfied. We won the second place. This is something I dare not even think about." Uncle Qiu cleaned up the patients and arranged everything. He went back to doctor Xu and said excitedly.


    "Uncle Qiu, what kind of patients will be tomorrow? Do you have a bottom in mind? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Tomorrow''s patients, in the past, my father said that those patients need to use some very mysterious things. Unless they have decades of medical experience, they can give some hand to the needle. But basically they just say a little about the treatment plan, and basically they can''t use it."


    "There has been contact for three times, and no one can make a big noise in the counterattack battle of the final. The last time it was broken, it was broken by President Hua of Yingtian hospital, otherwise it couldn''t be cured."


    Uncle Qiu said happily, now he is second, which is something he never thought about.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go out for dinner!" Xu Zhendong said, take the lead, Mo Lingyu and Lu Jinhua followed.


    Qiu Shuyu and Luo Xiaoyu are catching up with things.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about all the noise and congratulations. He just wants to eat now, and he is starving to death.


    Come to the hotel, today Xu Zhendong bleeding, let them order, wantonly squander up, Mo Lingyu is most happy.


    At dinner, I received a call from Chi Weiqian. Congratulations on Xu Zhendong''s winning the second place.


    After dinner, Mo Lingyu said that he would move to Xu Zhendong''s villa.


    "No, that''s where my girlfriend and I live. Let me open a hotel for you." Xu Zhendong did not expect to see the misunderstanding when Yike came back.


    They can''t beg, they can only obey.


    Late at night, after arranging the accommodation for the two young ladies, Xu Zhendong went to the hospital, pushed the door in, and came to the radar room. As soon as he pushed the door, the radar opened the door.


    The radar''s alertness is very high. Before Xu Zhendong arrived at the door, he felt someone coming.


    "Dr. Xu, is that you? Come in, please


    Among the three people, radar, steel gun and Phoenix, radar is the best talker, and also more talkative.


    "What''s the matter with the investigation these days?" Xu Zhendong does not beat around the Bush and goes straight to the theme.


    "I found a big fish here, but I feel that there are still bigger fish in it. Director Bai plans to keep it. It''s not time to close the net!" Radar said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, these information are his own check.


    "Listen carefully!"


    "First of all, the Peng family did participate in the development of the new drug. This time, I found solid evidence that I could overthrow the Peng family immediately. However, several families were involved, especially the Miao family in Tangmu city. This family is a medical family. It is a mixture of traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine, and there is a kind of witch doctor."


    "This family is still very interesting. They like to raise some poisonous insects. This has something to do with another thing you asked me to investigate. The poisonous insects may have something to do with Bai Ningxue''s friend Tao Xiaohong. I haven''t found out this one yet."


    "But now I have found that GE Meizhi, a wife of the Ma family, has an improper relationship with Peng Tianyi, and there is also a video of the two. This video is very precious. Director Bai said that he has other ideas, which will be handed over to him for the time being."


    Radar said confidently.


    "What I''m concerned about now is the new toxicity, which is mainly developed by those people. Have you investigated it clearly?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "Some of the main participants were found, but they should not be complete. Many doctors of the older generation in Yingtian city were involved. The main culprit behind the development of this toxicity should not be Yingtian City, so director Bai wants to wait."


    "It''s about older doctors? For example? " Xu Zhendong''s eyes were dignified.


    Is it not against medical ethics that doctors, whose duty is to cure and save people, are now making harmful things?


    Such people should be punished!

 Chapter 260

    Although Xu Zhendong has been competing these days, he also asked the radar to check the new toxicity.


    Radar is proficient in reconnaissance and highly skilled. The team leader wants to borrow it. Even director Bai is excited and wants to pull him into the police station many times. Radar firmly follows Dr. Xu and is free.


    In recent days, we have investigated a lot about the new toxicity and made great progress. We have found this stronghold and some people.


    "For example, Zhao goulou, Dong Guoliang, Zhang Liguo and other doctors of the older generation are people who have made important contributions to the field of natural medicine, and they are also figures of great prestige in the field of medicine."


    "What?" Xu Zhendong is really surprised that these people are the older generation of Yingtian city. He didn''t expect to take part in such harmful activities.


    They have been working as doctors for so many years. They must have saved countless people and won the love of the people. Unexpectedly, this kind of old doctor who has saved countless people has begun to harm people.


    "Have you found the base for the development?" Xu Zhendong said angrily.


    "At present, we have found one in Yingtian City, but director Bai said it''s just a small stronghold. There must be other places." Radar said, but also a little angry, these people do a lot of harm, said: "during this period of time, director Bai will send people to investigate, stop them to continue walking this poison."


    "Now in what way are they spreading? I''ve met four patients who have been poisoned by this poison. There must be many that I haven''t met. Have you found out?"


    I don''t care what you like to do, but if you use toxicity to carry out human test and harm people, you have to take care of it.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. The doctor is kind, but you want to harm others!


    "At present, director Bai has blocked many bars and night shows of Tianyi group. Their main route of transmission is this kind of place. Putting these poisons into the drinking water of the guests makes people unconsciously poisoned."


    "This kind of similar situation has happened in Wanjia hotels, even in the hotels of Vientiane group. So now a lot of people are involved in this


    "What? Vientiane group? " Xu Zhendong was surprised. Yang Vientiane made friends with him, and Vientiane group should not do such a thing.


    "Yes, it did happen again in the hotels of Vientiane group. We have not yet found out whether Vientiane group has participated in it. But one thing is for sure that someone in Vientiane group is doing it. I just don''t know if the person behind it has anything to do with the Yang family."


    Radar said, he also found a lot of doctor Xu''s relationship with Vientiane group during this period, so he was more cautious in checking Vientiane group.


    "Director Bai knows all this, doesn''t he?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, director Bai is already in the process of control and strict investigation, but he doesn''t want to take over the net yet. It''s very difficult to carry on in the future if he scares the snake." Radar said, a little admire, said: "I have to say, this baigongting also has a tactful person, also has the overall situation view."


    "OK, now that director Bai is fully aware of this matter and under control, I have nothing to worry about. I''m just a doctor. It''s good for them to do this kind of thing. But if there''s any new discovery, please tell me. I can help you and go back to help." Xu Zhendong took a breath.


    I didn''t expect that today''s doctors would not hesitate to develop harmful things for money.


    "Do you know what they''re doing with these things?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "It should be doing some kind of experiment, as if it''s related to the brain!" Said the radar.


    "It''s about the brain?" Xu Zhendong was very surprised again. After thinking for a while, it seemed that the situation of those people before had nothing to do with the brain.


    I couldn''t figure out what these people wanted, so I didn''t think about it at all, and said, "by the way, I asked you to help me find out about Eco''s side. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all trivial things over there. Now, Su Yike has become a cadre in your medicated food workshop, and your medicated food workshop is very popular. Now the whole industry knows it, and so do the people in their family."


    "It can be said that one person is successful and the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven. Their family just wants to climb over. In fact, their family is a small family in the local area. They want to use this relationship to climb up to the big family in the local area."


    "However, Su Yike refused. I understand that Su Yike and her mother are really pitiful. They have been driven out of their mother''s home for many years, and Su Yike has no father. They depend on each other. Now they see that Su Yike is promising, so they take her home."


    "Now some people want to take advantage of Su Yike to get married with some local childe brothers, so they always let Su Yike go on a blind date. But don''t worry, Su Yike refuses all the blind dates, and says that she has a boyfriend, so she comes here to deal with her family."


    "This is my daughter-in-law!" Xu Zhendong is also half relieved, "why did the family drive them out before, they have to go back, and they have to listen to their arrangements to go on a blind date!"


    "Ah, Su Yike''s mother is kind and homeless. Now her mother''s family is willing to accept her, so she goes back. It seems that she attaches great importance to her family, and her mother''s family is making up with them now. Su Yike doesn''t want to make it difficult for her mother."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong finally understood the situation.


    It seems that the daughter-in-law''s life over there is not very good, although chatting with her is always very happy, she does not report the bad news.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Xu Zhendong stood up, went out, went to the door, suddenly stopped, turned back and said, "by the way, the injuries of the three of you have improved a little. It''s good for you to have more time to read the things I wrote for you before."


    "Dr. Xu, I think what you wrote seems to be some martial arts secret script on TV. Do you really want us to practice?" Radar smiles bitterly.


    "Take it as a martial arts secret book!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to say too much. It''s the experience of the ancestors of Shennong and the required course of cultivating immortals. To give them a few is to make them stronger.


    Xu Zhendong, who returned to the villa, saw the wechat sent by his daughter-in-law, so they started a video chat. Seeing that Xu Zhendong was a little tired on his face, they were very concerned about what was going on.


    Xu Zhendong shared with her all the interesting things at the exchange meeting.


    "Eko, did something interesting happen to you at home?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well..." Su Yike thought for a while and said, "Zhendong, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    "Not angry, you say!" Xu Zhendong promised.


    "I''ve been at home all this time, and I''ve been forced to go on a blind date every day. I''ve said that I have a boyfriend. They don''t seem to like you. They say that you just graduated. They say a lot that they want me to go on a blind date." Su Yike said, very careful, worried about Xu Zhendong angry, did not expect Xu Zhendong very indifferent, she said: "eh? Are you so calm? Did the bayonet tell you? "


    "Yes, the bayonet told me." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I thought you would scold me. Hehe, let me tell you something interesting about blind date."

 Chapter 261

    She slept soundly last night, mainly chatting with her daughter-in-law, and really got to know her daughter-in-law''s situation. Su Yike also knew that even if she didn''t say it, the bayonet would tell Xu Zhendong about her situation, so she didn''t want to hide it.


    After being frank, both of them relaxed a lot. Xu Zhendong also took a medicine bath to go to bed and felt comfortable.


    Wake up, Xu Zhendong is wake up by the phone, the day just light up, Mo Lingyu and Lu Jinhua call to wake him up.


    Xu Zhendong had to make breakfast for them, but Xu Zhendong was very helpless. Looking at the time, he found that there was enough time. He made a simple breakfast for them, and they also looked at Xu Zhendong''s villa.


    "Dr. Xu, haven''t you just graduated? Why is there such a big villa? I don''t think it''s a rich woman Mo Lingyu looks at Xu Zhendong''s villa curiously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not that kind of person. One of my patients gave me this, and he gave me my car." Xu Zhendong said, very casually drank a mouthful of milk.


    "It seems that your popularity is not bad. I''m worried that you will be bullied here. It seems that I''ve done too much." Mo Lingyu said that she came here because she had seen some media reports and her friends here said that Xu Zhendong was bullied by many people at the exchange conference.


    "If you didn''t come yesterday, wouldn''t I have been bullied?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Three people have breakfast, then drive to Yingtian square!


    There is also the last competition. Today will be a very difficult case. I''m really looking forward to it!


    Xu Zhendong, who came to the scene, found that there were not as many onlookers as there were a few days ago. This puzzled Xu Zhendong a little. Shouldn''t today be the largest number?


    "Uncle Qiu, what''s the matter? Today is a counter attack. Shouldn''t there be more people? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Dr. Xu, you may think too highly of our doctors in Yingtian hospital." Qiu Longqing sighed softly and said, "in fact, since the end of yesterday, many doctors in other cities have gone home."


    "Although today is the most wonderful scene of the counterattack war, no one has been able to succeed in the counterattack war for several years. That is to say, many people want to see the counterattack war, but they are disappointed, so many people don''t believe it, and they don''t want to spend time waiting."


    "I see!" Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that many people are not willing to believe that today''s counter attack will succeed.


    Because the previous several sessions were not successful, others spent their time waiting, but they didn''t see anything. It must be the same this year.


    Even some of the hospitals in the city did not come today, and the audience was much less than yesterday. Only a small number of the audience came to have a look with the last hope.


    Just yesterday, the whole medical circles of Yingtian and even Jiangnan province began to publicize this year''s champion - Yingtian hospital!


    At this moment, many people have settled on yesterday and feel that today is impossible.


    Today, all the judges are still here. When Xu Zhendong saw Zhao goulou and others again, he felt very angry. These people are the respected old doctors in Yingtian city. They just developed toxic drugs to harm people in this old age.


    However, Xu Zhendong still pretended not to know that he was very polite to them.


    "Today, there is only one patient who has just been sent to Longhua Hospital."


    Dong Guoliang said, looking at today''s Hospital, hospital, some absent-minded, as if no hope.


    "Dr. Dong, is this man in Longhua Hospital? Then why not send it earlier? Maybe it''s more hopeful! " A doctor from Sanshui hospital asked.


    "This man''s situation is a little special. It''s also because his situation is unprecedented and has never been seen before. Many doctors in Longhua Hospital are helpless. If you put him here today, you should know the seriousness of the matter."


    "It can be said that there is no cure for it. We just sent it here when we were dead horse doctors. Even though we old doctors have accumulated a lifetime of experience, we have no way to treat it. It''s a long experience to give you a try."


    "Today, it''s just a test hand. Many of you come to the front of this conference. Today''s patients are just to let you know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. You can''t be proud."


    I see. Today''s setting is mainly to suppress the spirit of these hospitals in the exchange conference.


    It''s also a very good idea not to inflate.


    These judges don''t have much to say. They probably want to finish early.


    Said some official words and began to let people take patients.


    As soon as the patient came up, Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly froze. This man knew himself and had helped himself.


    "Wan Qiyue!"


    Xu Zhendong was blindfolded and looked at his complexion. He was in a coma, his eyes were sunken, and his face was yellow. When he opened his quilt, his hands and feet were yellow. There was a circulation of dead Qi in the whole body, and the Yin Qi in the body was very heavy.


    People step back one after another, the human body is the balance of yin and Yang, suddenly end to this kind of Yin is extremely heavy, Yang almost no person, will make the body very uncomfortable.


    That''s why people step back.


    "This... This man is the boy of the ten thousand family. I met him a few days ago. Isn''t he OK?"


    A doctor said puzzled.


    "A few days ago, I was really well. I suddenly fell ill, and my body changed so fast that I was caught off guard. I didn''t know what was going on." Said a middle-aged man who was somewhat like Wan Qiyue. His eyes were red. He was forced to hold back tears.


    "Yin Qi is so heavy. How can a person have such a heavy Yin Qi? It''s like the Yin Qi of a cemetery." Gou Kuangyi said in amazement.


    Today, after Gou Kuangyi, all the others are in the clinic.


    "And I feel dead!" He Zhaoxiang went over and felt Wan Qiyue''s pulse. He said in amazement, "but there is still a weak pulse in his body, that is to say, he is still alive."


    That''s strange.


    People are puzzled!


    "Dr. he, didn''t you say that only the dead can be dead? Now there is such a saying. What''s the explanation? " Wang Zhenguo asked unconvinced.


    "So this is a strange place. How can a person have both vital energy and dead energy at the same time? This kind of situation has never happened before. There is almost no Yang energy in other people''s bodies, and the balance between yin and Yang does not seem to exist. So it''s normal for him to become like this now. The problem is that even if he does, he will not die!"


    Listen to doctor he''s explanation, many doctors are whispering, I don''t know what to say!


    The doctors observed and shook their heads one after another, saying that they could do nothing.


    Sure enough, these doctors shook their heads.


    He Zhaoxiang suddenly raised his head, looked at Dr. Xu, who was still seriously checking, and asked, "Dr. Xu, what do you think?"


    "I think this man can be saved!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 262

    Never stop talking!


    It''s OK that Dr. Xu doesn''t speak. Once he speaks, that''s the focus.


    Although this is very simple, but the content is really amazing people full of doubt!


    There were about ten doctors present, all local doctors in Yingtian city. When they heard Dr. Xu''s words, they were shocked.


    The eyes came one after another.


    "Dr. Xu, you have to draft a lie! Don''t be complacent with a little achievement the other day. " Zhang Liguo didn''t say well.


    "Dr. Xu, are you a little inflated? It''s true that you won the second place, but there is still the first place. The first place doesn''t speak. What are you talking about here? " Zhao goulou also said very impolitely.


    "Stop arguing." Gou Kuangyi went to the middle, gently waved his hand, persuaded him, and said, "Dr. Xu just said, why are you excited? Since it''s the chance to give everyone a counter attack today, it means that everyone has a chance, and we all have our own voice, right?"


    "Dr. Xu just said, why do you have to be so tit for tat?" Gou Kuangyi will also be a qualified old doctor. Although he is not a judge here, he still has some weight in his speech. He continued: "Dr. Xu has demonstrated the soul reviving needling method. Maybe the soul reviving needling method can really help this patient."


    "Reincarnation needling! It''s just skin deep. If you know a little bit of ancient needling, you''ll show it off everywhere. This kind of person is doomed not to go far! " Dong Guoliang said very impolitely.


    "Shut up Mo Lingyu began to question Dr. Xu from the first doctor. He glared at these doctors for a long time and said arrogantly, "you old people, you can''t save people. Now Dr. Xu says that this person can still be saved. You are here to doubt and question. What''s your attitude? It''s jealousy."


    Mo Lingyu was more and more angry. Pointing at these doctors, he continued loudly: "I know you people. My brother-in-law seemed to have taken you to see a doctor for me at that time. You all know how to brag about your medical skills, but who can cure you?"


    "It''s strange for you to see me here, isn''t it? I tell you that my illness was cured by Dr. Xu. Just because you have no ability doesn''t mean others have no ability. Dr. Xu is much more powerful than you. Are you afraid that Dr. Xu has cured this person, but if you can''t, it will affect your reputation? "


    Mo Lingyu speaks loudly. None of these doctors dare to refute. Although they are highly respected doctors in Yingtian City, they are just like minions in Jiangnan province.


    In Rehe City, they are nothing. In Rehe City, the Lu family is also a huge business family chasing Yin diansen. Many people here are taken by Lu Zhongsheng to see Mo Lingyu, but they are not able to cure him.


    They all know Mo Lingyu''s identity. Otherwise, they would have come out to stop Mo Lingyu and Wu Songchi''s loud noise.


    "Why is no one talking?" Mo Lingyu looked at the doctors loudly and said, "if you can''t cure it, you can learn how others cure it. You old people think you are so powerful."


    "Sister Mo, you are so good!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the shrewd mature woman with adoring eyes and gave her thumbs up.


    "Well, these people are just looking down on people with bad eyes!" Mo Lingyu said, went to Xu Zhendong''s side and said, "doctor Xu, can you really cure him?"


    Xu Zhendong was also frightened by her. This woman''s heart is too big, but here, after all, they are judges. It''s not good that they don''t pay attention to propriety. Now they feel that their own people are bullying the judges.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so excited." Xu Zhendong some helpless, said: "my side just can cure Wan Qiyue."


    Plop!


    A sound, Wan Qiyue''s father knelt down, two lines of tears immediately flow out, kneel in front of Xu Zhendong, look up to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you know the ancient needling. I don''t know the medical skills, but I know the ancient needling is very powerful. I hope you can save my son."


    "Originally we planned to go to shennongtang to find you, because Wu Xiaobai said that Qiyue had offended you, so I didn''t dare to go. I knew you were here, so I came. Wu Xiaobai said that you knew my son''s condition long ago. At present, you are the only one who can save my son. I beg you to save my son."


    Wan Qiyue''s father knelt down on the ground and said what he had been holding for a long time.


    Wu Xiaobai knows about Wan Qiyue. Wu Xiaobai tells him that Xu Zhendong may have saved his son, but he also tells him that his son once offended doctor Xu and let him do it by himself.


    He was also in a dilemma. No, it happened that there was an exchange meeting. He gave the judges 500000 yuan to get this opportunity. In fact, his goal here was Xu Zhendong.


    Hearing doctor Xu''s saying that his son can still be saved, he felt that the 500000 yuan match was worth it!


    "What? It''s been a long time ago? Didn''t you say it just happened? " Zhang Liguo asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Wu Xiaobai told me that it might be latent in the body. It just happened recently. I''m not very clear." Wan Qiyue''s father had two lines of tears, but he didn''t cry. He looked at doctor Xu and said, "doctor Xu, you must have a way, right?"


    "Yes, I have a way to save him!" Xu Zhendong firmly said, "a long time ago, I reminded him that he didn''t take it seriously. Now it''s the worst time."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Zhendong''s strength was promoted to the mid-term of gas refining a few days ago, he would not be sure if he wanted to save Wan Qiyue.


    "Dr. Xu, please help my son. I can give you anything you want!" Wan Qiyue''s father stands up and grabs Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    "I need a quiet room now! There are still some things you can buy right away! " Xu Zhendong said.


    "What do you need? I''ll buy it right away! Go at once


    "Uncle Qiu, give me the paper and pen!" Xu Zhendong said, took the pen and paper from Uncle Qiu, and immediately began to write.


    Xu Zhendong is also very seize the time, precious time, brush a few times to write, handed to Wan Qiyue''s father.


    "According to what you write here, you can buy it all back. Don''t make mistakes, or your son may die!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Other doctors wanted to come and see what Xu Zhendong had written, but Xu didn''t show them at all and handed it directly to Wan Qiyue''s father.


    Wan Qiyue''s father was more anxious than Xu Zhendong. He didn''t have time to wait for these doctors to see him. Without looking, he rushed out to go shopping.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the jury and said, "I need a quiet environment. I hope you can provide it for me!"


    "Follow me!" Zhao goulou said immediately.


    "Uncle Qiu, Xiaoyu, you two push Wan Qiyue over, and we three work together to save people!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously.

 Chapter 263

    Now the jury dare not stop Xu Zhendong. They can only do it like this. They don''t want to stop it. Anyway, when something happens, it''s Xu Zhendong''s business. They can get rid of the relationship.


    However, there are some doubts about Xu Zhendong''s ability to cure. Now the doctors here, whether they are Yingtian hospital, who just won the championship yesterday, xiangyitang, who won the championship last time, or the elder generation here who injected Dong Guoliang, a respected elder, say that they are powerless.


    However, the young doctor even said that he could save people, which makes people doubt.


    "Do you really think this little doctor can save Wan Qiyue? It''s going to die. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Zhang Liguo said, very firmly.


    "I think it''s possible. First of all, he will come back to needling. In front of the competition, the patients he met were extremely difficult. Even Huang Lao''s frostbite could be cured. Maybe it''s really possible!"


    One of the judges was not sure. After all, I saw Dr. Xu''s great medical skills before.


    "Huihun needling has a certain fixed direction, and how difficult it is to learn ancient needling requires deep experience accumulation. How old is the little doctor? Even if he studied with his master since childhood, he can''t learn anything. Traditional Chinese medicine is about accumulation. He is young and willing to learn the essence, so ancient needling has no effect here."


    "Didn''t you hear Wan Dongqiang? Dr. Xu knew about Wan Qiyue a long time ago, but at that time Wan Qiyue didn''t believe it and didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, Dr. Xu now knows something about his condition. "


    "What is the origin of this little doctor? President Hua, I heard that he took you to the hospital before. Who is the master of this little doctor? "


    In the end, all the spearheads are directed at President Xiang Hua.


    Suddenly, such a doctor with outstanding strength of traditional Chinese medicine came. Many people were very curious about where his strength came from and who he learned from!


    "Dr. Xu graduated from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Medical College of Yingtian University, and his teacher is naturally a teacher of Yingtian University." President Hua said without hesitation.


    Joke, I don''t know, you ask me?


    "Dean Hua, you''re joking. Those old professors in Yingtian University have better theoretical knowledge. In terms of practice, they''re all chicken ribs. It''s impossible to teach students like Dr. Xu. You don''t want to say that."


    Of course, people will not believe it!


    If the teachers of Yingtian university can have this level, who can be a teacher? It will be more profitable to be a doctor!


    The teacher''s theoretical knowledge will be relatively strong, but if your practice is very strong, that is, your medical skill level is very high. When you come out to be a doctor, you will earn more money than a teacher.


    "I think that''s what his resume says." President Hua said that he was helpless and said, "I recruited him at that time. I saw his resume with my own eyes."


    "It seems that Dr. Xu doesn''t want to let people know the origin of his teacher. Most experts won''t let us know."


    These old doctors gave up, and the tone of Dean Hua didn''t sound like a lie.


    "It''s better for us to go to see Dr. Xu to save people than to talk here!" He Zhaoxiang said and took the lead.


    But when they came to Dr. Xu''s room, they didn''t go in. They just watched from the small window at the door. They all went to save people. The last thing they were allowed was to disturb them.


    Seeing that Dr. Xu inside had already started to apply the needle, Dr. Xu''s whole temperament changed again, just like the previous treatment of the patient with skill failure.


    This kind of change makes people feel surprised and comfortable!


    "Dr. Xu really knows some metaphysics, and he is much deeper than those of us here!" He Zhaoxiang said that he had already vaguely felt the changes in Dr. Xu''s body and some changes in the nearby space.


    He has learned metaphysics, knows little about fur, knows a little bit of heavenly principles, and can feel the essence coming from different worlds.


    However, he absolutely did not know that Tiandi Lingqi was attracted by Dr. Xu to irrigate patients and help them treat.


    He knows that there are limitations!


    "Metaphysics? I''ve heard that those warlocks have learned a lot about this, and many of them are deceptive feng shui masters, especially in Hong Kong Island. "


    "Besides, I also heard that metaphysics is more difficult than traditional Chinese medicine in learning real skills. It requires talent and accumulation. How old is doctor Xu? Doctor he, have you raised him up?"


    Some people just don''t believe that Dr. Xu can go against common sense.


    Traditional Chinese medicine needs the accumulation of time and experience. Metaphysics is more difficult to learn. Many people cheat when they learn metaphysics.


    And how old is Dr. Xu?


    In his early twenties, he was more powerful than doctor he. Even if it came from doctor he, it''s not credible!


    Argue with each other, speak in a low voice!


    "Please give way!"


    Wan Qiyue''s father, Wan Dongqiang, has bought the necessities written by Dr. Xu. Although he is ignorant, he wants to buy them for his son!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Liguo stopped Wan Dongqiang and looked at the yellow paper amulet and tribute incense in his hand.


    Other people are also looking at these things with a confused face.


    "What are you? What''s it for? "


    "I... I don''t know!" Wan Dongqiang is also very speechless, said: "Dr. Xu asked me to buy these things."


    "Show me!"


    Zhang Liguo took the bag in his hand at the moment. Everyone came over and opened the bag. When he saw what was inside, it exploded instantly.


    "You... These are feudal superstitious things. Are you sure Dr. Xu asked you to buy them?" Zhao goulou was speechless.


    "Yes, doctor Xu asked me to buy it! I don''t know why I need these things. " Wan Dongqiang said firmly, and his tone softened again. He said, "is it doctor Xu who wrote it wrong?"


    "It can''t be wrong!" President Hua said firmly.


    He talked about what Dr. Xu had done before. When he was in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Xu had already used these things to treat patients.


    He hasn''t forgotten that magic thing all the time. Do you want to use it now?


    "What do you mean? Dean Hua, you seem to know something! " Zhang Liguo asked: "is Dr. Xu not only a doctor, but also a master of metaphysics, can''t he be a warlock?"


    "That''s to say, these things are used by the magicians and feng shui masters. It''s not a place of feudal superstition. It''s not allowed to exist here. It''s not allowed to pollute the scientific nature of our medicine again!"


    "Dr. Zhang, the scientific nature of medicine is also western medicine. Chinese medicine stresses Yin and Yang, the way of Taiji, and the five elements of heaven and earth." He Zhaoxiang said firmly and said slowly: "I''d like to see how deep Dr. Xu is. If TCM wants to have deeper attainments, it needs the help of metaphysics. The fact that Dr. Xu can use these things shows that he is not simple."


    "Mr. Wan, you don''t want to send it in yet!" President Hua said.


    Wan Dongqiang immediately sent it in.

 Chapter 264

    Up to now, these judges have let Dr. Xu do it to see what tricks he can make.


    For many years, no one has been successful in this counter attack war, and many people do not hold out hope. Moreover, Wan Qiyue''s situation is extremely bad at present, and people present are helpless.


    "I''ll see what kind of monster Dr. Xu is!"


    Zhang Liguo said, still a look of disbelief.


    Others are similar, just don''t believe that this young doctor can do this kind of metaphysics.


    Doctor Xu took Wan Dongqiang''s things and called on Qiu Shuyu and Luo Xiaoyu in a very orderly way. Two girls were watching and everything was in order.


    "The layout of Dr. Xu is not ambiguous at all. He is very organized, and he looks very proficient. Didn''t he come from a quack before?"


    "Dean Hua, do you know something? Tell us, who is Dr. Xu''s teacher? "


    "I really don''t know. I''ve never been involved in this kind of thing. Dr. Xu doesn''t use these things to harm people. I don''t care where he gets them. As long as they are used to save people, don''t I?"


    President Hua is very helpless to say that this is the purpose of the doctor!


    They no longer asked, but continued to look at Dr. Xu inside. Dr. Xu was like a quack now, and he was still saying something. These doctors were completely confused,


    "This... This is exactly the style of the warlock, isn''t it? This is not traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Do you want to go in and stop him? This is contrary to our science. Even if he knows metaphysics, he can''t do it here. It seems that he is neither fish nor fowl. "


    "Please don''t stop it!" Gou Kuangyi asked in a hurry, here, his voice is very low.


    "Is this also the scope of traditional Chinese medicine? This is propaganda of feudal superstition! "


    "This is also the scope of traditional Chinese medicine." He Zhaoxiang suddenly said, his eyes straight inside, full of envy, said: "I didn''t expect Dr. Xu has reached this state, no wonder I dare to say that this person can be saved, it seems that I have underestimated Dr. Xu before."


    He Zhaoxiang said, his face is not only envious, but also happy, which is happy for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine not only includes acupuncture and Chinese herbal medicine that you usually see, but also metaphysics is a part of traditional Chinese medicine. The breadth and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine can be traced back to the Shennong era in ancient times, when traditional Chinese medicine was the most primitive and pure in China."


    "I used to think that traditional Chinese medicine is simple acupuncture and Chinese herbal medicine, just like you. Until I met some people, the skill of traditional Chinese medicine met a bottleneck. Under the guidance of others, I learned a lot of ancient books and read a lot of records about people in ancient times. Although I didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was amazing and very powerful."


    "This is also an opportunity for me to enter metaphysics!"


    He Zhaoxiang said, his heart is full of exclamations, so many years, his walk is not easy.


    Other doctors on the scene were also very confused. Now he Zhaoxiang, an authoritative doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, said that metaphysics is also a part of traditional Chinese medicine, and they were hard to accept.


    Many people know that if you want to learn Chinese medicine well, you need to know some metaphysics, but now Doctor Xu knows too much, right?


    This is the style of the magician and feng shui master!


    "Dr. he, you are the most accomplished doctor of traditional Chinese medicine here. We should believe what you say, but this is too mysterious. We have to question it."


    These Western doctors are still hard to accept this kind of thing, even if it is said by Dr. he.


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Traditional Chinese medicine is all inclusive. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that the power of traditional Chinese medicine is beyond your imagination."


    He Zhaoxiang doesn''t mind these people''s doubts about TCM at all.


    Continue to look inside, and Dr. Xu is still like a Warlock to go through all kinds of procedures, but now there are silver needles with each other, so far the cooperation is perfect.


    He Zhaoxiang and Gou Kuangyi, the Chinese medicine practitioners, are not willing to miss such a wonderful process of saving people. This kind of technique is not available.


    It''s also a kind of progress to learn something that has never been learned before.


    The ability of Dr. Xu is beyond their imagination!


    "Ghost gate...!"


    Doctor he was shocked. He just said two words and shut up.


    Because the secret is amazing.


    Dr. Xu is actually using the thirteen needles of Guimen. This is the unique skill of the Tang family in Yanjing. It''s also an ancient needling technique. The Tang family got it. Now no one can use it except the Tang family, and Dr. Xu can!


    He Zhaoxiang''s Yu Guang aims at Gou Kuangyi, and finds that he is not surprised. Instead, he is worried. He uses Yu Guang to glance at all the people present, just like he Zhaoxiang.


    "You already know?" He Zhaoxiang asked.


    Gou Kuangyi did not speak, but nodded gently.


    "No wonder you''ve been protecting this kid since he appeared, but do you know he''s very dangerous now? He''s got something he shouldn''t have!" He Zhaoxiang said.


    "How do you know he shouldn''t?" Gou Kuangyi said lightly.


    "What? Is he related to Yanjing? " He Zhaoxiang was shocked again.


    Gou Kuangyi did not speak any more, neither admitting nor denying.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Western medicine can''t understand this acupuncture, and now they can''t understand their conversation. They are speechless.


    Neither of them answered.


    He Zhaoxiang continued to look inside and saw the perfect combination of doctor Xu''s metaphysics and traditional Chinese medicine. He felt inferior!


    As time goes by, Dr. Xu has begun to pack up.


    Outside, they can''t see the situation inside clearly, but they feel that it''s not so gloomy inside. Especially he Zhaoxiang, who has reached a certain depth in traditional Chinese medicine, feels that the Yin and Yang inside tend to be peaceful.


    After putting away the metaphysical things, Dr. Xu is still applying needles in it,


    Everyone is waiting silently!


    Twenty minutes later,


    Doctor Xu finally came out.


    A calm face of Xu Zhendong mouth showed a trace of relief.


    "Dr. Xu, how are you?"


    "You can go in and have a look!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Everyone rushed in, but they all knew the rules. They walked in very quietly and did not dare to speak.


    After entering the doctor''s expression is very rich, I can''t believe it, even miraculously warmed up, looking at no big problem.


    Is the body is very weak!


    It''s incredible that these doctors don''t believe in checking and checking inside.


    No one was willing to come out until more than ten minutes later.


    "Is Dr. Xu winning now?" President Hua looked at the doctors and said.


    "I think we should forget it! Now all of us have checked Wan Qiyue''s condition. Except for the weak point, it doesn''t matter Zhang Liguo was reluctant, but he had to admit the reality.


    "All right, he wins!" Zhao goulou would also be very unhappy.


    "We should reduce the first place of the hospital to the second place from now on." The president of Huayuan said with a smile, very happy.


    "Thank you for your approval." Xu Zhendong light said, "but I want to maintain the original position, we shennongtang do second well, today''s matter, I hope you help me keep it a secret!"


    Xu Zhendong certainly knows that these people will not help him keep secret, especially Zhao goulou.


    With that, he looked at Uncle Qiu and others and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 265

    See Xu Zhendong with the crowd left, the jury can not understand, this is the honor of the champion, ah, why refuse it!


    Even President Hua is a muddled face.


    When Xu Zhendong came out, he left quietly. The onlookers knew that Xu Zhendong left the scene in a gloomy mood, and they didn''t pay attention.


    "It seems that this year is another one in which no one can defeat the counter attack. I knew it would not come."


    "I thought Dr. Xu would be surprised if he came all the way. I didn''t expect that he was defeated."


    "There are still many doctors who haven''t come out. Even if Dr. Xu can''t cure it, you can''t wash it. Maybe doctors in other hospitals can counter attack it!"


    "Come on, the most powerful one this year is shennongtang, and Shennong''s doctor Xu has left. What else can we see?"


    Suddenly, many people left.


    "Dr. Xu, where are we going now?" Mo Lingyu asked.


    "Of course, I''ll go back to the hospital first!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, there are still many people waiting for their own treatment.


    When I came to Yingtian street, I saw the gate of Shennong hall before I got to the gate of Shennong hall. It was very busy and I didn''t understand.


    When these people saw Dr. Xu''s return, they warmly welcomed him.


    It turned out that these people came to see a doctor, or the family members of the patients.


    "Dr. Xu, congratulations on winning the second place. You''re really good!"


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you had such skills when you were young. Your future is limitless. We will come to shennongtang to see a doctor later."


    "I''m the only one here. It''s close to my home. Dr. Xu''s needling technique is superb."


    This can be expected, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people who felt that their little round was not big enough, and some of them were a little crowded.


    "Uncle Qiu, please arrange it quickly. Let the patients find a place to sit down first. Let''s come one by one!"


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at these patients, there are at least nearly 100. If you want him to take his time, when will he get it.


    He has other things to do!


    But now we can''t shut the patients out. As an attending doctor, I''m really busy and dizzy.


    Fortunately, the radar and the steel gun came out to help.


    Xu Zhendong also took advantage of lunch time to see Huang Lao, Bai Ningxue and others.


    Today, Yin diansen''s son is not here. He will come tomorrow.


    Mo Lingyu and Lu Jinhua are also here to help. Although Lu Jinhua is a beginner of traditional Chinese medicine, she still knows the basic pharmacology. She follows uncle Qiu and studies slowly. The little girl is really eager to learn, and she studies very seriously.


    "Dr. Xu, we have too many patients. We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way."


    While they were close, uncle Qiu complained.


    There are patients to see a doctor, that is to make money, but this patient is also too many!


    And no matter serious or minor illness, we have to find Dr. Xu. Xu Zhendong is not so busy.


    "Xiaoyu! Come here for a second Xu Zhendong called.


    Luo Xiaoyu ran over and asked, "master, do you call me?"


    "Didn''t you say you had a girlfriend who studied medicine? Chinese medicine. " Xu Zhendong asked, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "you see we are so busy here, why don''t you call her to help, I''ll calculate her salary here."


    "My girlfriend? Of course you can Luo Xiaoyu said briskly.


    "As soon as you can, you''d better call her tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry? You see, there are so many people now. There are not enough people! "


    "But I''m not sure she''ll be in place tomorrow. I''ll ask her tonight that he works in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Wujiang City. It may take some time for him to resign!" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Ask first, and then we''ll see!" Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, said: "the original plan has been disrupted, did not expect that now simply too busy to pull out the body."


    Today is a busy day, until the evening, there are still patients, but many people see Dr. Xu busy for so long, also very much for Dr. Xu''s sake, come back tomorrow.


    Back home, Xu Zhendong was tired and quickly took a medicine bath to relax his muscles and bones.


    Since a long time ago, Xu Zhendong can''t do without medicine bath. The processing of medicine bath is very good for his health.


    Today, I talked to my daughter-in-law on the video and talked about today''s troubles.


    "Eko, I was going to visit you today, but suddenly there are too many patients. How do you say I can get rid of this situation?" Xu Zhendong said, very melancholy, said: "although I study medicine in order to cure patients and save people, my bigger dream is to promote traditional Chinese medicine. Now I am busy saving people in this small hospital all day, how can I go out to promote traditional Chinese medicine and carry it forward?"


    "Don''t you have an apprentice now? You also said that his girlfriend is a traditional Chinese medicine. You can ask them to come and help, teach them some of your skills, and give them some simple illness. "


    Su Yike said, also some want to see Xu Zhendong.


    "Xiao Yu can''t do it. Although his theoretical knowledge is good, his practice is far from perfect. Moreover, his family still doesn''t agree with him to study traditional Chinese medicine. Today, I saw his mobile phone ring no less than ten times. I know his family called."


    "And although his girlfriend is studying traditional Chinese medicine, the study of traditional Chinese medicine really needs a lot of accumulation


    "However, some minor diseases such as cold and fever can be solved by Uncle Qiu, which is a little more difficult. Those patients call me by name. Although I am very happy, I am also helpless."


    Xu Zhendong complained a little and apologized to his daughter-in-law for not being able to see her.


    Nothing happened all night!


    Compared with Xu Zhendong, it''s nothing, but compared with the whole medical field, it''s already in turmoil.


    Although Dr. Xu''s subsequent counterattack battle was not disclosed, how could the judges and the doctors present at that time not be able to bear to say it.


    Gradually the grapevine spread!


    Many people know that a young doctor of shennongtang in Yingtian City succeeded in the counterattack war, but he just didn''t want to gain fame.


    But many people still don''t want to believe that if they really win, why should they give up fame and wealth? These are all money.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe the little doctor of shennongtang is so generous that he even gave up the champion. Is he willing?"


    "Well, did you find that the people in Yingtian hospital didn''t perform as happy as before at the award ceremony? I think it''s really possible. Do you think it''s necessary to have a bitter face to win the championship?"


    "Who knows!"


    There are more and more rumors about this matter, and Xu Zhendong has not heard of it.


    I woke up the next day with bad news!


    Last night, Luo Xiaoyu was forcibly taken away by his family!


    As a result, there is one less person to work today. It''s a hard day!

 Chapter 266

    Luo Xiaoyu is gone. Without his own hospital, Xu Zhendong is still maintaining the normal operation of the hospital, but he is more busy than before.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong persisted for a week, and Mo Lingyu was still here to help. She was determined to learn from Xu Zhendong about the so-called exploration of the meaning of life.


    Lu Jinhua was also taken away by Lu Zhongsheng. She has to go to school, which is understandable.


    Every day is very busy, and Xu Zhendong will not say anything. Doctors are kind-hearted. After the first World War of the exchange conference, many people came here to see a doctor, and even some people from other cities came here.


    Every night with Su Yike talk about life, Su Yike also talk about his life, every night to chat between the two become a tacit understanding.


    Xu Zhendong is too busy to open his own company, which is equivalent to the company. He wants to focus on the hospital. His ambition lies in traditional Chinese medicine, and he just wants to promote it.


    Today is the tenth day after the exchange conference, and it''s finally going to make waves.


    Today, Xu Zhendong came late and stayed up late last night.


    There have been some quarrels in the hospital, and there are voices of dispute.


    "If you can''t cure my brother, I''ve smashed your shop. Don''t think you''re amazing now. I''ll tell you, even if Mo Lingyu is here, I''m not afraid!" Wu Songchi said aloud, pointing to Qiu Longqing.


    Wu Songchi comes with his brother again, indicating that he wants Xu Zhendong to treat his brother, but Xu Zhendong hasn''t come to the hospital yet.


    "Young master Wu, as I said, Dr. Xu will come later. You just ask me to prescribe medicine for him." Qiu Longqing is also very helpless. He or even this person is in a serious situation and says that he will wait for doctor Xu to come. But Wu Songchi says that he wants to prescribe medicine now. He is helpless and can only prescribe medicine and give acupuncture.


    "What''s more, I prescribe some simple tonics, and I just applied the needle to stimulate his nerves. I can guarantee that there will never be any problem with them!" Qiu Longqing said, he is also very strange, clearly acupuncture is a very safe acupoint, but caused adverse reactions of patients.


    "Well, if I want to die, I won''t stop you. I''ll tell you, if there''s anything wrong with my brother today and I smash your shop, how long will Xu Zhendong be here? If I don''t come again, I''ll blow it. " Wu Songchi said arrogantly, scanning all the people present.


    Because it''s still early, not many people come to see a doctor.


    "Soon, really soon." Qiu Longqing very helpless said, looked at the time, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    He didn''t call doctor Xu, but Mo Lingyu''s. Mo Lingyu went out yesterday and said that he was going to play with his sister.


    Wu Songchi was scared away by Mo Lingyu at the exchange meeting, so now Qiu Longqing''s first thought is mo Lingyu.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Lingyu''s mobile phone was unanswered.


    "Don''t fight. Mo Lingyu has gone out. I''ll tell you that I''m going to kill you today!" Wu Songchi said arrogantly.


    "So you came here on purpose? Do you know where Miss Mo is going Uncle Qiu''s indifferent eyes looked at him, and saw Wu Songchi''s proud look, and continued: "but you use your brother''s body as the fuse, this is your brother, your heart is really cruel!"


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it!" Wu Songchi did not care about the said, "you all roll it, do not want to hurt the innocent!"


    Wu Songchi looked at the patient waiting to see a doctor and said aloud.


    "How can you be such a young man? Dr. Xu is our rebirth parents, but you want to make trouble like this, you have no morality


    "If we don''t go, Dr. Xu has excellent medical skills. He treats us so hard every day. We can''t bear to look at him. You are too bad. If we don''t go, we will help Dr. Xu guard the shop."


    "It seems that Dr. Xu didn''t get off work until ten o''clock in the evening. No wonder he came a little late today. These people really count everything!"


    The patients and their families love Dr. Xu deeply, and now they have to help Dr. Xu guard the hospital.


    Thank you Qiu Longqing said gratefully.


    The patient''s family and Qiu Longqing stood side by side in a row, looking at the arrogant young man in front of them.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Songchi was smoking in his heart. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu had such courage in this place. He asked the people to support him and take out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After a while, five or six men in suits and sunglasses came in. They all looked very powerful.


    "Hit me!"


    Wu Songchi orders!


    These five are on the move!


    Bang!


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out, a man in a suit fell down quietly.


    Not only people saw it, but also Wu Songchi was stunned. What happened to NIMA?


    The other men in suits also stopped and looked at their fallen companions.


    "Who? I''m pretending to be a ghost! " Wu Songchi said aloud.


    Only Qiu Longqing knew whose masterpiece it was, and he was more relieved.


    "You only have ten seconds to disappear in shennongtang, and don''t appear again in the future!"


    A voice came, and a figure came out. It seemed that it was suitable for a kind 30-year-old man.


    The radar came out.


    "Who are you?" Wu asked.


    The radar took a look at the time and said, "there are still seven seconds left. You don''t have much time."


    "Beat him down!" Wu Songchi pointed to the radar and roared.


    "Get out of the way, all of you! Get out of the way Qiu Longqing quickly evacuated the crowd, for the radar three, Qiu Longqing is very relieved.


    Looking at the people coming, the radar said faintly, "don''t do it. These people belong to me. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time."


    Who knows, the sound of the radar just fell, and a beautiful shadow quickly appeared, and the action was very fast. It was fatal. In my hand, there was a small machete, and without a knife, it was all blood shot, which made me feel unbearable.


    These people are not enough!


    A few minutes, one after another fall!


    The radar''s coming in.


    "Phoenix, you... I said these people are mine. What do you mean?" The radar looks at the Phoenix.


    Phoenix is as cold as ice, just like an ice beauty standing, as if what happened just now has nothing to do with him, lightly said: "isn''t there a fool left for you?"


    "You... Who do you call stupid..." Wu Songchi said with trembling voice, but his voice became smaller and smaller. Seeing the ferocity of this woman, he was afraid.


    Radar helplessly walked over, Wu Songchi''s legs were shaking, and he had to stand unsteadily.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Wu Songchi trembled to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s time-out now, you have to pay the price!" Radar very helpless said, "you use your brother as bait people do not deserve to live normally."


    "Uncle Qiu, take his brother in and give me this man!" Radar said, just up Wu Songchi went outside.


    "Please, let me go, I can give you money, I can give you as much as you want!"


    Wu Songchi is scared, really scared. This kind of killer is bloody and his face doesn''t change.

 Chapter 267

    Wujiang City!


    Western medicine family, Luojia villa!


    In the villa, Luo Xiaoyu is very distressed in the small yard pacing, walking up and down, the hands of the mobile phone want to call out, but thinking do not know whether to call!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you go back to your study?" A middle-aged man came up with a stern voice.


    This man is Luo Xiaoyu''s father, Luo Tianyou, the head of Luo''s family. There is something heroic between his eyebrows. He looks very energetic.


    "Dad, I told you that I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. I learned well from Dr. Xu in Yingtian. If you deprive me of my power, I don''t even have the most basic right to live. You are under house arrest!" Luo Xiaoyu said angrily


    "House arrest? Do I have house arrest for you? We have been practicing western medicine for generations. If you go to study traditional Chinese medicine, where do you put our Luo family''s face? Do you know what we said about our Luo family some time ago because you went to an exchange meeting to fight with a doctor named what Tang? "


    Luo Tianyou is very angry. Although the incident is over, there are still some rumors about the Luo family''s inaction and humiliation of Western medicine.


    "Dad, why can''t you understand? We study medicine just to save people. We care about Chinese medicine and Western medicine." Luo Xiaoyu said, helpless.


    "Later, in front of me, I will have to talk about traditional Chinese medicine. Do you know how many people say that your brother has a bad brother?" Luo Tianyou said.


    "Hum, I didn''t see you talking about me, that is, you are talking about me with your grandfather and mother." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, that''s your brother''s business."


    Luo Tianyou said that he left Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Dad Luo Xiaoyu called out loudly. Luo Tianyou stopped and turned to look at his son. Luo Xiaoyu continued: "my girlfriend is in trouble now. I need to rescue her. I need to go out!"


    "Your girlfriend? Are you sure you want her in the future? " Luo Tianyou came back with some interest, looked at his son and said, "if you are sure you want her, I''ll help you immediately. No matter what difficulties, I can use all my relationships."


    "No, I don''t want your relationship. I want to save her myself!" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Go by yourself? You want to run, don''t you? I''ll go with you Luo Hou Hou said firmly.


    "I don''t want you to go!"


    "Either we go together, or you stay at home!"


    With that, Luo Tianyou went back to the room!


    Watching his father return to his room, Luo Xiaoyu takes his mobile phone and thinks for a long time, finally dials the phone.


    "Hello, Xiangxiang, how are you?" Luo Xiaoyu said sweetly.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ve thought about what you said. I want to go to the shennongtang, but I don''t want to do it here." There came a soft voice, but then it was a bit difficult, said: "the boss here seems not to want to let me go, I told him, he did not agree, strongly advised me to stay."


    "You really agreed? That''s my master! Dr. Xu''s medical skills are very good. If you learn from Dr. Xu, you will become a very good doctor. I will learn from Dr. Xu in the future, and then we can work together. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Really? Do you really study Chinese medicine? But will your family agree? " There excited, said the worry in the heart.


    "I will persuade my family to wait for me at the master''s side first."


    "Yes, but I can''t seem to leave." It''s very happy to talk there, but it''s very difficult. It seems that there''s something hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang, are you hiding something from me? " Luo Xiaoyu can be said to be an old hand in love. It''s easy to guess that he''s hiding something from others.


    "Xiao Yu, the owner of this shop is disgusting. I want to leave. Please help me!"


    "What? Did he do something to you? " Luo Xiaoyu was furious.


    "He doesn''t dare to be blatant, but I''m afraid. I''m afraid if you''re not by my side!" There''s a call for help.


    "You wait, I''ll go to save you right away!"


    Luo Xiaoyu said, immediately desperate to go outside, but how can you go out so easily.


    "Xiaoyu, are you in such a hurry to go out? Give me your cell phone. " Luo Tianyou does not know when, appears in Luo Xiaoyu''s side.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang is really in trouble. I have to go out!"


    "Give me your cell phone. It''s not like I didn''t let you out."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Luo Xiaoyu angrily goes out and throws his mobile phone to his father!


    Looking at his son''s figure in a hurry, he wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t speak after all.


    At this time, Luo Wenhai came over and looked at his nephew''s figure. He said softly, "elder brother, let the child handle the child''s affairs by himself."


    "I''m just afraid the child will do something out of the ordinary." Luo Tianyou said helplessly, "by the way, who is Dr. Xu you met at the medical exchange meeting in Yingtian city with Xiaoyu? I can''t believe that Xiao Yu can worship him as a teacher! "


    "I think it''s a great honor for Xiaoyu to learn from him. Let me tell you something about Dr. Xu!" Luo Wenhai smiles, takes out his mobile phone and says, "I have to send a text message to Dr. Xu first."


    In the shennongtang of Yingtian City, Xu Zhendong just returned to the hospital and saw several people lying in the hospital. He asked what was the situation!


    Uncle Qiu immediately told the whole story.


    "Is Wu Songchi here? And carried away by the radar? " Xu Zhendong looked at the people on the ground in surprise and said, "is this the work of Phoenix? It''s Phoenix that can do such a thing. It''s really her way of doing it. "


    "Dr. Xu, Wu Songchi''s brother stayed. Radar asked me to stay." Qiu Longqing said.


    "Come on, show me!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, Wu Songchi did this to shennongtang before. Can we still save it?" Qiu Longqing asked.


    "Wu Songchi is Wu Songchi, and his brother is his brother. At that time, he didn''t like Wu Songchi''s attitude. His brother didn''t seem to have done anything wrong to our traditional Chinese medicine, so it was better to be saved." Xu Zhendong said, this is his medical practice criterion, "however, the medical expenses have to be doubled, you can''t do without paying any price!"


    "Good!" When Uncle Qiu smiles, he knows that doctor Xu is not so good tempered.


    "Now see if you can get in touch with his family and let them pay the medical bills. I''ll stabilize him first! " Xu Zhendong said and walked into the ward.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are!" Huang Xianwen came to the hospital and politely walked out of his father''s ward.


    "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to come here early every morning. Mr. Huang will be fine with me. Besides, who dares to let Mr. Huang have something to do? Ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong walked over and joked.


    "Nothing. Just come and see my dad. And thank you, Dr. Xu! I''ve found the news about one of the medicines you mentioned. I''d like to ask Dr. Xu to accompany me to get it. " Huang Xianwen said, looking outside, said: "what just happened outside, I was going to deal with, but the radar won''t let me out."


    "Thank you! Radar can handle it. Where''s the medicine you said? " Xu Zhendong himself is also very curious, it is a very rare medicinal material.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and the message comes.


    Take a look! All of a sudden, his eyes were heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Xu, can I help you? " Huang asked.


    "My apprentice was killed. I have to save people first! I''ll give Huang the needle first. It''s too fast. " Xu Zhendong anxiously walked in and yelled: "Uncle Qiu, help me prepare things. I''m going to have a visit soon."

 Chapter 268

    He came out of Shennong hall in dust. I went to Pingle alone.


    It''s not easy for Qiu Longqing to guard the hospital alone, but his apprentice is in trouble. Xu Zhendong must go to rescue him!


    There are two or three cities between Yingtian city and Pingle city. Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to drive there either, so he can buy a train ticket directly. It''s faster, and he can keep his energy!


    Call Luo Xiaoyu, only to find that Luo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone is off. Call Dr. Luo, but there is no answer.


    At the moment, a dispute is taking place in Huafeng hospital, a famous traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Lehua District of Leping City.


    One of them is Luo Xiaoyu!


    "I''m from the Luo family in Wujiang. Liu Ruoxiang is my girlfriend. She doesn''t want to do it anymore. She wants to leave. I hope you can leave for her!" Luo Xiaoyu is holding a girl''s hand. The girl is white and clean, but she looks a little introverted and looks worried and afraid.


    "Wujiang Luo family, it''s not that we don''t give you Luo family face. If a person works well here and says to leave, you have to consider for us where our Huafeng hospital''s face is going."


    A middle-aged man said, very calm, seems to be reasoning, the corners of his mouth show evil smile, a complacent look.


    "We are willing to pay compensation. We Luo family do not lack this money!" Luo Xiaoyu said, Dayi lingran, holding his girlfriend''s hand tightly.


    "It''s not about compensation now!" The middle-aged man said, looking around at the people present, because now some patients have come to see a doctor, and there are still more than a dozen onlookers, he said: "if it''s just for money, let you leave, we Huafeng hospital will not be able to live in Pingle city in the future."


    "What do you want?" Luo Xiaoyu stares at him and says firmly.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, don''t you rely on yourself to be a member of the western medicine family! Now let''s compete. If you win, I''ll let you take people away. If you lose, you have to work in our Huafeng hospital for three years. "


    "Wei Haiqing, don''t deceive people too much!" Liu Ruoxiang finally couldn''t help but talk. Staring at the middle-aged man, he said loudly, "my boyfriend just graduated from University for one year. How can he compare with you who have been in medicine for more than ten years? You are bullying people!"


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Shut up Luo Xiaoyu drinks loudly, stares at him, "is Xiangxiang also what you call?"


    "Liu Ruoxiang, you have been in our hospital for almost a year. Have I ever treated you badly? If you ask me anything, I will tell you how I treat you. Don''t you know? " Wei Haiqing said, very righteous lingran.


    "Hum, you want to take advantage of me. If you can''t take advantage of me, threaten me!" Liu Ruoxiang couldn''t bear it today, and finally broke out. Looking at him, he said: "today, whether you let me go or not, I will go. Xiaoyu, go, leave him alone!"


    "You dare!" Wei Haiqing said confidently. Several men in Chinese tunic immediately blocked the door.


    These are the people he invited from the martial arts school. They are all practitioners.


    "Well! If you have the ability, let your son compare with me! " Liu Ruoxiang said aloud.


    "If only my son were half as smart as you are." Wei Haiqing hates iron but not steel. His son doesn''t have any talent in traditional Chinese medicine. After so many years, Liu Ruoxiang has learned a lot from him for half a year. He said, "if you want to compare with me, I''ll compare with you. If you lose, you and your boyfriend will stay and continue to work for Huafeng hospital for three years."


    "No, you are bullying people!" Liu Ruoxiang said firmly.


    "That''s it!" Wei Haiqing said with a smile: "let your boyfriend compare with my son, two wins in three games, you can ask foreign aid, don''t say I give you a chance."


    "No way..."


    "How do you want to compare it?" Luo Xiaoyu interrupted his girlfriend and asked.


    "We are on the side of Huafeng medical school, you are on the side. We win two games in three games. You can compete with my son."


    "Just that nerd, right?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the side and didn''t dare to talk. He was similar to the man in front of him and said: "compare, who is afraid of who!"


    "Xiao Yu, I can''t. You don''t learn much at school!" Liu Ruoxiang said anxiously.


    "You''ve taught me a lot. I can." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "But there are only Chinese medicine equipment here, you are a Western Medicine..."


    "Look at me!"


    In the process of public dispute.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has come to Huafeng medical center, and just saw this scene, which is quite interesting.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zhendong asked the people on the side.


    They were all watching. The man said casually: "this little girl has been working in Huafeng medical school, but if she wants to leave, Dr. Wei doesn''t want to leave for her. However, when the girl''s boyfriend comes, he says that she is from the Luo family."


    "Now Dr. Wei wants to keep them, and plans to compare their medical skills, which is interesting. It seems that the girl''s boyfriend is just playing in medical skills."


    "What''s the girl''s name? Why do you want to leave all of a sudden? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The girl just came to Huafeng hospital half a year ago. Her name is Liu Ruoxiang. She is smart and has great talent in medical skills. We usually come here. She basically treats us minor diseases. It''s very good! Are you here to see a doctor? "


    "No, I''m here with my family!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Luo Xiaoyu and others, they have begun to compete.


    "How to compare?" Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said aloud.


    "You have to think about it clearly. This is the contract of our hospital. This is the gambling contract that I just asked people to draft. If you sign it, we have already pressed our fingerprints." Wei Haiqing said and handed it over.


    Luo Xiaoyu took it, glanced at it and signed his name without hesitation.


    "Xiaoyu..." Liu Ruoxiang wanted to stop, but Luo Xiaoyu quickly pressed his fingerprints.


    "Now the patients here, you can choose any one for treatment, my son also choose one!" Wei Haiqing said.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Luo Xiaoyu said loudly, "it''s unfair. I should choose patients for you, and you should choose patients for me."


    "You are looking for death!" Wei Haiqing said sarcastically.


    "Xiaoyu, this is... So they will choose difficult cases for you, it can''t work!" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "I''ll have a hard choice, too." Luo Xiaoyu said, looking into the crowd, and said: "everyone has seen that Huafeng medical school bullies me. You are all kind-hearted people. Help me. Do any of you take the initiative to stand up... Master, why are you here?"


    Luo Xiaoyu said half, in the crowd to see Xu Zhendong, immediately stunned.


    He hurried to Xu Zhendong''s side, grabbed Xu Zhendong''s shoulder excitedly, and said happily, "master, why are you here?"


    Liu Ruoxiang also came to see her boyfriend holding a young man''s arm so excitedly and calling her master. She was puzzled and said:


    "Xiaoyu, is he the master you have been praising? So young? "


    "Yes, that''s him. Xiangxiang, call master quickly!" Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.

 Chapter 269

    Two hours by motor car, Xu Zhendong came to Pingle City, and then immediately took a taxi to Huafeng medical center.


    Before I came in, I saw that there was still a bit of excitement inside. I came in quietly and saw Luo Xiaoyu holding a girl in his arm and arguing with the opposite person.


    He also looked at them with great interest, and looked at the girl. She had pretty features, a little introverted, and wore a pair of golden eyes. She looked very elegant, but in order to protect her boyfriend, she spoke very loudly.


    Xu Zhendong added a lot of points to this point.


    "Master... Father!" Liu Ruoxiang is still a bit hard to say. After all, he calls someone younger than himself a master. Not everyone is as heartless as Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Just call me my name. My name is Xu Zhendong. You can call me Zhendong or doctor Xu." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dr. Xu!" Liu Ruoxiang called immediately, which is more appropriate.


    "Xiangxiang, my master is very good. With him here today, we are sure to win!" Luo Xiaoyu said firmly, believing Dr. Xu very much.


    "Well!" Although Liu Ruoxiang agreed, he was still worried. After all, this man is younger than himself. Traditional Chinese medicine talks about accumulation, which is common sense!


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Wei Haiqing and said in a loud voice: "can we start? I''m going to choose someone! "


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are from the Luo family of Wujiang or from the roadside." Wei Haiqing snorted coldly and looked at the young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiaoyu was full of admiration for him. He was really confused and said, "do you worship this man as a teacher? It seems that the Luo family is going to be lonely. "


    "You talk a lot." Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    "Hum, boy, you''d better not take part in this. It''s not good to involve yourself!" Wei Haiqing sneered.


    "Are you so sure you''ll win?" Xu Zhendong very indifferent said¡° In that case, why don''t we increase the stakes? "


    "How do you... How do you want to bet?" Wei Haiqing looks at the young man.


    "If we lose, I''ll stay and work for you for three years, but if you lose, your Huafeng hospital will be closed. Dare you?" Xu Zhendong stares at him and looks down on him, just to stimulate him.


    "You... Your bet is not fair. It''s not fair to us. If we win, we only need you to work here for three years, but if you win, we have to close down. This is a great injustice Wei Haiqing immediately opposed it.


    "Hum, you just don''t have the ability and courage to admit that your medical skills are not as good as my master''s, so you are afraid of losing!" Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    "I..." Wei Haiqing didn''t know how to say it.


    "Dr. Wei, you are the best hospital in our district. Are you afraid of these young people?"


    The onlookers said that they knew they were all from other places. They bullied the local people. Of course, they were angry.


    "Dr. Wei, didn''t you rank very high in our Pingle exchange conference some time ago? How can we be bullied by outsiders! "


    "Dr. Wei, you often say that medicine needs accumulation. Seeing these people who have just come into contact with medicine, how can they compare with you? Besides, you still have your father. Your father will surely beat these people if he studies medicine for most of his life."


    "Dr. Wei, we believe in you, beat them, and make our city famous. We can''t be turtles!"


    Of course, the people here support the local people.


    Seeing that people are so enthusiastic, and learning medicine is really a process that needs accumulation, Wei Haiqing is full of confidence.


    Looking at the other people in his hospital, besides him, there were two attending doctors and one of his sons.


    The most skilled doctor in Huafeng medical school is his father, but his father is not in the medical school today, so he went out to meet friends.


    "Hum, we will be afraid that you will not succeed. Young people are too aggressive in doing things!" Wei Haiqing a cold hum, Dayi lingran said, prestige to the extreme, said: "today I''ll let you know our Huafeng hospital''s powerful!"


    "I want to see the strength of your Huafeng medical center with moxa needle moxibustion!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Xiao Yu!" Liu Ruoxiang saw that Xu Zhendong was so calm. As a young man in his early twenties, she could keep calm under such circumstances. She was either a real fool or a real bull. She was also a little uncertain. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the origin of your master?"


    "Xiangxiang, you''ll know later. My master must have closed the Huafeng medical center." Luo Xiaoyu confidently said, looking at the sky, suddenly dark clouds cover the sun, there is a piece of shade, "dark clouds shade, the sign of closing the door! Ha ha ha


    "You... When will you see the sky?" Liu Ruoxiang took her hand and said something in a delicate way.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll do it a lot." Luo Xiaoyu confidently said, then with a smirk on his face, "by the way, Xiangxiang, when I went out, my father took away all my things. I borrowed my mobile phone from my brother. I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to borrow money from my brother. Do you have any money here? Let''s go and open a room later. We haven''t had a rolling sheet for a long time. "


    "What are you talking about? There are so many people in broad daylight. You are going to die!" Liu Ruoxiang blushed and lowered her head slightly. She was very shy. She handed him the bag hanging on her body. "You take it yourself. There is a card in it. The password is your birthday."


    "I know my daughter-in-law loves me the most!" Luo Xiaoyu hugged her waist and said with a smile.


    "It''s not good for you to abuse dogs openly. Get ready to fight!" Xu Zhendong is speechless. These two people, especially Luo Xiaoyu, saw that they came, but they went to kiss me.


    "Cough, doctor Wei, right? I''m fighting with your son now!" Luo Xiaoyu said, looking at Dr. Xu and saying, "master, help me choose a patient for his son!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at it as if he had already found it and said, "that''s it."


    "See, that''s it. You can choose one for me!" Luo Xiaoyu said without hesitation, and trusted master''s words completely.


    A patient will be selected soon.


    "I can say that we are a traditional Chinese medicine center. We can''t provide you with any Western medicine equipment. If you need it, buy it yourself!" Wei Haiqing said impolitely.


    "I don''t need it. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, too!" Luo Xiaoyu said, looking at his daughter-in-law.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at him anxiously, "are you also a traditional Chinese medicine? Can you do it? I''ve taught you all those things. You haven''t practiced anything. Don''t take risks. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose with master." Luo Xiaoyu said confidently.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked up at Dr. Xu. Her boyfriend couldn''t leave the master. She looked so young. Was she really powerful?


    But it looks like a very ordinary young man. I can''t see anything special.


    "All right!" Liu Ruoxiang gave him his silver needle!

 Chapter 270

    Two patients have been selected!


    Luo Xiaoyu chose traditional Chinese medicine to treat his illness, which made Wei Haiqing, who had no confidence in his son, become more confident.


    You know, the Luo family in Wujiang is a generation of Western medicine. In western medicine, even if you are not easy to learn, there will be some genetic inheritance. But now Luo Xiaoyu even uses traditional Chinese medicine to treat his illness. Isn''t that a way to seek death?


    "Son, a western medicine family is not enterprising. They even use traditional Chinese medicine to compete with me!" Wei Haiqing''s heart was full of joy. He just picked up the stool and said.


    Wei Haiqing''s son is a bit similar to him, but he looks more introverted, and he looks a bit like a fool.


    "Dad, I can do it."


    Wei Haiqing''s son, named Wei Yiming, has a poor talent in medicine, as many people know.


    The whole person looks stunned. Originally, he planned to lose one, but the latter two won back. Who knows that Luo Xiaoyu, who is not eager to make progress, even used traditional Chinese medicine to compete with his son.


    I''m looking for death!


    Luo Xiaoyu is still full of confidence to look at, check the patient, between the eyebrows slightly tight Zou for a while, it seems to be really some thorny, for his level.


    "Master, how do you think this man can be cured?" Luo Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyu, you..." Liu Ruoxiang looked at Luo Xiaoyu speechless. He even checked the pulse of the patient himself, and then asked a person who had no pulse number, "let me help you have a look!"


    After that, she couldn''t help walking over.


    "Wait! Liu Ruoxiang, what do you want? " All of a sudden, Wei Haiqing''s voice rang out, staring at Liu Ruoxiang and said: "since it''s a competition, it''s to finish it by yourself. If you want to help, it''s cheating. Anyone present can testify. "


    "I..." of course, Liu Ruoxiang knew the rules, but her boyfriend really made people anxious, but she had no choice but to come back and comfort her boyfriend, saying, "it''s OK, there''s me! I''m sure I can win


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes are still looking at Dr. Xu, looking forward.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and walked around. He didn''t touch the patient, so Wei Haiqing didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Wei Haiqing''s son has already begun to treat his illness. Although he is still in a daze, he seems to have achieved some success


    People are clumsy, but they always stay in the hospital. Even fools know how to treat diseases.


    "Yin deficiency and Yang prosperity, Chengshan point into the skin of the needle!" Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and said faintly.


    "Good! Hey, hey Luo Xiaoyu happily said, quickly turned around in the patient''s Chengshan point pricked a needle, only into the skin.


    "Yin lacks but goes against, Yang flourishes but goes along!" Xu Zhendong continued.


    Luo Xiaoyu slowly twists the silver needle in his hand happily.


    "Three feet in the inner court, turn left, turn right, turn right!" Xu Zhendong said again.


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately took out the second silver needle, pricked it at the inner court point, and then twisted it!


    "Chengfu Zhongcun has light..."


    With Xu Zhendong''s words coming out one by one, Luo Xiaoyu''s silver needles stick into the patients one by one, and his twisting law and direction follow doctor Xu''s slogan.


    Liu Ruoxiang was stunned.


    As a scholar majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, she has been out of society for two years. Naturally, she knows all about the acupoints and twirling methods mentioned by Dr. Xu.


    But she really didn''t see doctor Xu who didn''t need pulse signals and knew how to treat so thoroughly.


    Although many patients don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, they can see that Luo Xiaoyu went to carry out the treatment without saying a word from the young doctor. They also can''t understand what Dr. Xu said, but they can see that one person can say the treatment and one person can carry out it!


    I have to be shocked!


    "This... You little doctor!" Wei Haiqing was shocked, "you... You didn''t give the pulse to the patient, how can you know so clearly?"


    "Dr. Wei, please don''t disturb my boyfriend''s treatment!" Liu Ruoxiang said aloud. She was very pleased and curious to see Dr. Xu who was younger than herself. It was amazing.


    Under the treatment of Luo Xiaoyu''s silver needles, the patient''s complexion actually warmed up quickly, and his complexion became ruddy. This is what people can see and understand.


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong only needs to say the method of treatment and how to operate it. Some time ago, Luo Xiaoyu had a tacit understanding with him. Therefore, Luo Xiaoyu is very handy when it comes to implementation.


    Seeing that the patient''s complexion was getting better, he was also very surprised.


    "Thank you, little doctor. I feel a lot smoother in my body." The patient is an old woman. Before, there were still some people who were not at ease to treat the little doctor. Now his eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Hey, you''re welcome." Luo Xiaoyu is very proud to say, looking to the side of the patient, Wei Haiqing''s son sweating, obviously do not know what to do.


    "Well, how could I have such a son! I don''t even have any good genes! " Weihai halal hates iron but not steel!


    Seeing that his son was sweating, he could not help himself. Of course, he could tell Dr. Xu that he wanted his son to give the needle, but he had no pulse, and he didn''t know how to treat him.


    But why does Dr. Xu know?


    He couldn''t figure that out!


    "Dad, i... you help me, I can''t!" Wei Haiqing''s son saw that the other side had an expert to help him, so he asked for help from his father.


    "I... I can''t give pulse to patients, I don''t know how to treat them!" Wei Haiqing is very unyielding.


    "But... But the little doctor didn''t give a pulse to the patient. Why don''t you know? You just don''t want to teach me. You make me look ridiculous every time!" Wei Haiqing''s son complained that his father had come.


    "You... How can I know why he can know the patient''s condition? What the hell." Wei Hai was so angry that his lungs exploded. This stupid son said, "it''s you who can''t learn well. I usually teach you everything, but you are like a pig. How do you ask me to teach you?"


    "I''m not going to cure it!" Wei Haiqing''s son said and turned away.


    As he watched his son leave the patient in front of him, he watched for a few seconds, then choked out two words


    "Waste!"


    "Dr. Wei, this is the reputation of our Pingle city!"


    "That''s a surrender? Let the outsider win? "


    "It shouldn''t be like this. Dr. Wei''s son has always been a waste. I''m not surprised to see the situation in front of me. Who is this little doctor? Does not traditional Chinese medicine treat diseases first


    "Now I suspect that he just secretly called, but we didn''t find it. It must be


    "I think so, too!"


    "It must be a secret call."


    All of a sudden, the masses attacked!


    In the face of these people, Luo Xiaoyu is speechless!


    "Are you reasonable or not?" According to master''s command, Luo Xiaoyu took off the silver needle, glared at these people and said, "my master has no pulse. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the patient."

 Chapter 271

    "From the beginning to the end, the little doctor didn''t touch me, I can guarantee that!" The patient has been very awake, can speak very clearly, and speak very smoothly.


    The mouth is long, but it is blocked by a word from the patient.


    No one knows his condition better than the patient. Originally, he was depressed in the body, but now he is really comfortable. I have to say that the doctor is very powerful.


    However, people questioned the doctor. As a patient, the doctor saved him. Of course, he was grateful.


    "You are helping outsiders. Are you bribed by them? I''ll cure you a little and you''ll be bribed? "


    "I don''t believe it, even if you say it."


    "Well, I don''t believe that this young man can know how to treat a disease without meeting a patient. He has never met such a person, even Hua Tuo is not alive."


    Did not expect that people just calm down for a while, and began to question, and now even patients do not believe.


    "We don''t believe it, neither do I!" Wei Haiqing said, very angry, looked at Dr. Xu, said: "since you are so powerful, I come to compare with you, just don''t count!"


    "You... Do you want to cheat?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at this rogue middle-aged man, very angry.


    "Hum, just now you cheated and said I cheated. You cheated first!" Wei Haiqing seizes this opportunity and refuses to admit it. Let''s see what you can do to me!


    "It''s OK to compare with me, but I''m at the back. You''ll win her first!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang.


    Liu Ruoxiang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that doctor Xu would let her go first, but she would not refuse. Even though she knew that her strength was not as good as Wei Haiqing, she stood up bravely.


    "Dr. Wei, I come to accept your challenge. Only if you win me will Dr. Xu compare with you!" Liu Ruoying stood up bravely and said aloud.


    Wei Haiqing doesn''t think so. This girl has been in contact with her for half a year. Although she has talent and strong learning ability, she is inexperienced. She is not a person of the same level as herself. It''s not a matter of minutes to beat her.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll compare with you first!" Wei Haiqing said with a smile: "Liu Ruoxiang, you and I have been more than half a year. You should know the gap between us. Why do you come from looking ugly? Stay with me and I will teach you what I have learned all my life!"


    "I don''t want you to learn from you. Now I''m going to go with my boyfriend, you rascal!" Liu Ruoxiang said impolitely.


    "Hum, if you don''t go along the road of light, you will go down the road of shade. Every choice in your life will affect the rest of your life, and you will regret it!" Wei Haiqing said again.


    "Cut the crap and start!" Liu Ruoxiang doesn''t want to talk to him.


    They quickly chose the patient.


    "Master, what should I do?" Luo Xiaoyu is very angry. He just won, but he doesn''t count. Now he sees Wei Haiqing choose for his daughter-in-law. The patient looks very sick, "help my daughter-in-law."


    Xu Zhendong''s gaze is one meter away from the patient. He doesn''t intend to get close to the patient, and he should stand in the most conspicuous place, so that everyone can see his every move, and no one will doubt that he has touched the patient.


    The true Qi in the body has been running quietly, and the whole body has begun to change slightly, which ordinary people can''t see.


    Since Xu Zhendong entered the middle period of gas refining, he has been able to control the real Qi and the state of his own breath freely. Most people can''t see it. The first people here are very ordinary people, and they can''t be aware of it at all.


    This patient, although he seems to be very ill outside, is actually just a minor illness.


    Xu Zhendong''s present state has been reached. He can be diagnosed by looking at Qi. From a person''s Qi, his illness can be judged!


    So after Xu Zhendong knew the patient''s condition like the palm of his hand, he stepped back three steps and stood.


    "Master, please help my daughter-in-law to have a look. Although my daughter-in-law is very good, Wei Haiqing has more than ten years of medical experience on the other side." Luo Xiaoyu begged Xu Zhendong to say.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is very good!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    The game has begun.


    Many people are very nervous, and the battle between the two sides begins quietly. Luo Xiaoyu comes to his daughter-in-law to see if he can help her. He doesn''t dare to disturb her, so he can only wait for her.


    Liu Ruoxiang is a bit skilled. His pulse and needling are all regular. He seems to have some confidence.


    One by one, the silver needles are slowly tied down. Focus on twisting the position of the silver needles. Every little bit of strength should be controlled.


    On the other side, Wei Haiqing has more than ten years of medical experience, and his patients are not simple. However, his technique is very skillful and seems to be relatively relaxed. Every injection is easy and confident.


    Luo Xiaoyu was not sure. He came over and asked, "master, can my daughter-in-law cure people?"


    "Of course you can cure people, but you can''t win." Xu Zhendong said faintly that Liu Ruoxiang''s treatment method is not wrong, that is, according to her method, the recovery speed of patients will be relatively slow, and the efficiency is relatively low. Compared with Wei Haiqing, there is a certain gap.


    "Ah? So we''re going to lose? " Luo Xiaoyu said worried.


    "Not necessarily!" Xu Zhendong said aloud, looking at the patient''s situation, walked over and said: "I''ll give you a hand!"


    "Ah? No... OK! " Liu Ruoxiang originally wanted to refuse, but this man was Luo Xiaoyu''s master. He was Luo Xiaoyu''s girlfriend, that is, his own master. Liu Ruoxiang was flattered to let his master fight for him.


    But seeing the different look in Dr. Xu''s eyes, with perseverance and self-confidence, he couldn''t help but agree.


    Xu Zhendong took out his three silver needles, handed them over and said, "use this!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Ruoxiang took the silver needle in his hand. As soon as he held it in his hand, he felt that the silver needle was different. It seemed to have some softness. When he held it in his hand, he felt that it was soft and moist.


    The silver needle in his hand was gently pricked down, and the patient gave a slight groan, which seemed very comfortable.


    Then she was treated in her own way, and suddenly she was surprised.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    Liu Ruoxiang can''t believe her technique. The patient''s complexion is recovering rapidly, and the depression in her body has basically dissipated.


    According to my medical experience over the past few years and my own technique, I can''t achieve such an effect.


    The effect is better than I expected.


    "Because of the silver needle!" She immediately realized that it was because Dr. Xu had given her a silver needle, which must be unusual.


    It''s different from the ordinary one when you hold it in your hand.


    Of course not!


    Xu Zhendong''s silver needle has always been warmed by Xu Zhendong''s true Qi. Every time he treats a patient, he needs to use the silver needle as a bridge to instill true Qi into the patient.


    Over time, these needles are hundreds of times better than ordinary needles!

 Chapter 272

    Even what she didn''t believe happened. Although this set of needling can save people, the effect is absolutely not so obvious. Liu Ruoxiang knows about this. It''s a common needling method for her, and it''s also a needling method highly praised by her teachers at school.


    But now the effect of this needling method is thousands of times better than before, which she can''t imagine.


    Compared with the past, nothing has changed. The only thing that has changed is the silver needle, and the silver needle is provided by Dr. Xu. Naturally speaking, I think that silver needle is the key.


    "Doctor Liu is catching up!" Some people exclaim for the masses. I can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, Dr. Liu''s patients didn''t look very good. Although Dr. Wei''s patients said they didn''t get better soon, they also warmed up a lot. Now, it''s true that Dr. Liu''s patients are warming up very quickly, and they have to catch up with Dr. Wei. "


    "Well, I don''t think Dr. Liu''s needling technique is the same as the usual one? I haven''t seen it so powerful before. Why is it so effective today? "


    People who eat melons wonder and don''t believe.


    "This... This is not possible!" Wei Haiqing heard what the masses said and looked at it. However, he saw that Liu Ruoxiang''s patient''s complexion recovered quickly, and his face was shocked and disbelieving.


    "Liu Ruoxiang, you... How did you do it? Usually you also use this kind of needling, or the needling I have pointed out. I know it best. There is no such effect at all. " Wei Haiqing asked loudly.


    "Weak fragrance, is it you usually hide, hidden?" Other doctors in Huafeng medical center are also very suspicious.


    Ping Yue Li was with Liu Ruoxiang in a hospital. He also saw the growth of Liu Ruoxiang and was more familiar with her treatment methods. However, he never saw that her acupuncture effect was so fast and so obvious.


    It''s not the same as usual, but it''s clearly the same kind of needling, as we all know.


    "Believe it or not, all I can do is the truth!" Liu Ruoxiang said calmly. He was very grateful for Dr. Xu''s help. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu''s silver needle was so magical.


    Although Liu Ruoxiang spoke, she did not stop the silver needle in her hand. She focused on twisting the silver needle. Saving the patients was her goal.


    Wei Haiqing used to be very calm, but now he is not calm. He starts sweating on his forehead and looks at Liu Ruoxiang''s patients from time to time.


    Liu Ruoxiang is more and more calm, her calm is destined to achieve great success in medicine, medical students, mind is very important.


    In this regard, Liu Ruoxiang has surpassed many of Xu Zhendong''s peers.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Liu Ruoxiang looked at doctor Xu sincerely and said.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just a hitter." Xu Zhendong light said, in front of the girl''s favor doubled, very good.


    After cleaning up the silver needles, Liu Ruoxiang disinfected all the used silver needles, and then returned them to Dr. Xu to help the patient up, but the patient pushed her hand away to show that she could get up.


    "Granny Wang, can you get up? Don''t you keep shouting that you can''t get up because of chest tightness and low back pain? "


    Asked the crowd strangely.


    "Usually I have backache and chest tightness, but now I don''t have this feeling." Wang Po looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "Ruoxiang, I''m really sorry about what happened before. You are a good girl and a good doctor. Today, Wang Po is on your side."


    Liu Ruoxiang smile, as a doctor, the happiest thing is to see the patient''s smile, holding the hand of Wang Po, said: "thank you, Wang Po."


    On the other hand, Dr. Wei''s progress is very smooth, but the patient''s recovery is not as fast as that of Liu Ruoxiang''s, and the effect is not as good as that of Liu Ruoxiang''s.


    Liu Ruoxiang did not interrupt his treatment, so everyone was waiting for him!


    Wei Haiqing was gazed at by people and became more nervous. He thought that even if he cured the patient now and recovered as usual, he would lose.


    I''ve lost in time.


    The hand holding the silver needle is shaking, and the mind is already unstable!


    However, the treatment was completed in the end, but the patient just warmed up a little and still needs today''s acupuncture treatment. At the same time, he also needs to take some traditional Chinese medicine to nourish his body.


    "Dr. Wei, my daughter-in-law won!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily, walked over, took his daughter-in-law''s hand, and said: "this time, you should not cheat again, right?"


    "I lost, but..." Wei Haiqing was very unconvinced. It was clear that Liu Ruoxiang didn''t have such an effect when he used this needle, but at this critical moment, he showed such a magical effect.


    "Nothing, but come on, we win when we win." Luo Xiaoyu said happily, "can I take my daughter-in-law now?"


    "Wait, you just won one game, and there are two more!" Wei Haiqing intercepts immediately.


    "I said, how can you be such a rascal? The game I won doesn''t count?"


    "Of course not. It''s cheating. Everyone can prove it, so you need to win another game, or we need to win two games in a row!"


    "You''re... Thick skinned!" Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "I want to compete with this little doctor!" Wei Haiqing pointed to Xu Zhendong and said.


    "Hum, you can''t even win our two apprentices. You are not qualified to compete with my master!" Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    "Are you afraid?" Wei Haiqing looks at Xu Zhendong with provocative eyes.


    "Dr. Wei, you and I are both doctors. Our duty is to cure and save people. We shouldn''t be compared." Xu Zhendong said calmly, but also very helpless, this kind of competitive people do not know the meaning of traditional Chinese medicine, continued: "if you let us go now, I can cancel the previous bet, you don''t have to close the door."


    "Hum, don''t preach to me here. When I was young, I pretended to be an adult. When I was practicing medicine, you were still playing with mud." Wei Haiqing said aloud, full of disdain, and continued: "do you dare to compare?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Xu Zhendong said, knowing that he just wanted to stimulate himself, but it doesn''t matter. He already knew the strength of Wei Haiqing, which is not worth mentioning. He said: "you can''t even win my apprentice. If you want to compare with me, you have to show more sincerity. Since you want to compare, we will be bigger."


    "You... How do you want to compare?" Wei Haiqing was trembling. Just now, even his apprentice couldn''t win. Now he has to increase the stakes. Isn''t it big for the hospital to close?


    "So if you lose, you change the name of your hospital." Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "I''m a quack!"


    "Master, isn''t he going to shut down when he loses?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Do you think he''ll keep the bet?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Such a rogue will not fulfill his duty." Luo Xiaoyu said speechless.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Wei Haiqing and continued, "dare you?"


    "I''m afraid of something." Wei Haiqing said.


    "Yes, with courage, I''m beginning to appreciate you a little bit." Xu Zhendong nodded and said: "in order to make it convenient for us to fulfill the gambling agreement, we need to write it in black and white, sign it and draw it. This will have legal effect!"


    "What? And sign the pledge? " Wei Haiqing did not expect to achieve this degree, it really has legal benefits, once lost, it has to really fulfill!


    "Of course!"


    "Then I''ll think about it again!" Wei Haiqing said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 273

    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. He praised his courage just now, but now he even retreated. Other people were speechless for a while.


    "I know you are a coward and can''t afford to lose!" Luo Xiaoyu said with disdain.


    "Who can''t afford to lose and who can win is not sure!" Wei Haiqing said impatiently. Seeing Luo Xiaoyu, he was not happy.


    "Then you can sign it!" Luo Xiaoyu handed the agreement to him and said it aloud.


    Wei Haiqing still hesitated. Yu Guang looked at the crowd, and the crowd watched him to see if he would sign. Now Wei Haiqing represents Pingle City, while Dr. Xu represents outsiders.


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Now the local snake is afraid.


    "Dr. Wei, your Lefeng hospital is the best traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Lehua district. We believe you can win."


    "Dr. Wei, if you don''t feel sure, you can call your father. If Mr. Wei comes, he will surely win this boy."


    "That''s right. This hospital was founded by Mr. Wei. If it''s renamed because of your bet, Mr. Wei will be angry with you. Let''s call Mr. Wei back."


    "As soon as Mr. Wei arrived, these outsiders must have failed! Mr. Wei is a famous old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He has extraordinary skills. I usually have any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As soon as I find Mr. Wei, I''ll get rid of them. "


    The masses are still a little worried about Dr. Wei in front of them, and it can be seen that they still respect the hospital and do not want the hospital to lose.


    "Dr. Wei, in my opinion, please come back." Other attending doctors also said that they were quite helpless. Mr. Wei was always their master and teacher. If the hospital was destroyed in their hands, Mr. Wei would be furious.


    "Dr. Wei, I think the teacher should come back, too!" A doctor said, looking at Xu Zhendong, "although this young man is young, from his manner, we can see that he is very confident. He should be a person with real ability, otherwise he would not be so indifferent to our provocation."


    Xu Zhendong also heard what they said about Mr. Wei. From their mouths, we can know that Mr. Wei should have great medical skills.


    "Well, even without my father, I can still win glory for our hospital. I''m not afraid of these young people." Wei Haiqing firmly said, staring at Xu Zhendong and others indifferently, and said: "traditional Chinese medicine needs to be accumulated. There is no precipitation of years. Everything is vain. I don''t believe that you can win me decades of medical practice when you are young."


    "We''ll see!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the agreement, took up his pen, signed his name, pressed his fingerprints, looked at Wei Haiqing, and said, "well, can doctor Wei sign and press his fingerprints?"


    "Sign it After Wei Haiqing said that, he immediately signed and pressed his fingerprints.


    Several doctors behind wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Now entering the track of formal competition, two people choose patients for each other. Xu Zhendong walked around these patients and quickly identified a middle-aged woman. Xu Zhendong has a clear idea of the situation of this middle-aged woman, but he chose to treat Wei Haiqing.


    Wei Haiqing has already selected a patient. When Xu Zhendong saw the patient he chose, he gave a faint smile. For Xu Zhendong now, it''s just a piece of cake.


    "Shall we begin?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Start!" Wei Haiqing finished, immediately to the patient pulse.


    Xu Zhendong also immediately gave the patient a pulse, in the process of pulse, a wisp of real Qi has entered from the patient''s pulse, the patient immediately felt a warm air flow into the body, very comfortable.


    This patient has a minor disease. Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle to show the patient to lie still. Then the silver needle is gently inserted into the patient''s acupoints. The patient moans a little and feels the warm current coming into the body. In an instant, all kinds of uncomfortable symptoms of the body are eliminated.


    The patient looked at the young doctor in surprise, and felt that his body was becoming more and more comfortable.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle and cleaned it up.


    Looking at Wei Haiqing, he said, "doctor Wei, my treatment is over."


    "What? I haven''t started yet... "Wei Haiqing was speechless, and he was still feeling his pulse to determine the patient''s disease, while doctor Xu on the other side had finished his treatment.


    He came over in disbelief and saw the patient who was about to stand up. He grasped her wrist and gave him a pulse.


    Suddenly, the eyes are staring straight, the disease in the patient''s body has completely disappeared.


    In less than five minutes, it''s amazing.


    "Dr. Wei, do you think my treatment is successful?" Xu Zhendong light said, leisurely!


    "You... I... alas!" Wei Haiqing didn''t know what to say, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang and said, "let''s go!"


    "Gone?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised and said, "we won. Don''t we wait for them to change the name of the hospital? What if he''s cheating? "


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhendong took the lead in going out.


    No one intercepted, Luo Xiaoyu led Liu Ruoxiang out.


    Liu Ruoxiang is shocked to see the doctor in front of him who looks younger than himself. Who is this doctor? He can win Dr. Wei so easily. Although Dr. Wei is not the kind of person with outstanding medical skills, he also has some skills in medical skills.


    "Xiaoyu, who is your master?" Liu Ruoxiang finally asked.


    "My master, he''s the reincarnation of Hua Tuo and the doctor of Bian que." Luo Xiaoyu said with pride, "you don''t know how powerful we were at the medical exchange conference in Yingtian city. We are the light of the whole conference, just like stars. My master is the most dazzling star!"


    "Yes? Tell me more about it Liu Ruoxiang is really interested.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the legend of me and master." Luo Xiaoyu began to chatter and make up stories.


    They followed Xu Zhendong all the way. It can be seen that they were very happy and matched.


    Instead of staying in Pingle City, Xu Zhendong went directly back to Yingtian City, where there are still many patients who need to be treated by themselves.


    He left Pingle City peacefully, as if he had never been here.


    But the Huafeng hospital in Pingle city has been fried.


    Just after Xu Zhendong left for a while, an old man came back in a hurry. This man was Mr. Wei, the founder of Huafeng medical center. His students informed him and simply told him the story.


    When he learned that it was two young doctors who came to challenge him, he didn''t think so. However, when he learned that Huafeng hospital had lost completely, he was finally worried.


    It''s too late to hurry back.


    "What about people? What about people? " Mr. Wei almost roared at his son and looked at the doctors with confused faces.


    "Dad, it''s my fault. I lost. I''m not good at learning." Wei Haiqing, holding the agreement in his hand, burst into tears.


    "Even signed the agreement." Wei Lao was so angry that he trembled all over and said, "do you know what happened to those people? I''ll get it back from my old man

 Chapter 274

    Yingtian City, in a building.


    Facing his crying wife, Bai GONGTING was helpless and sighed for the last time.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I will save our daughter. If Miao dares to act rashly, I will ask my father for instructions and the cannon will crush it!"


    Although baigongting has intercepted many cases during this period, he has also made a lot of contributions. They all want to do with some new poisons in the medical field.


    However, he has not been happy recently. His daughter is still in a coma and only doctor Xu accompanies and treats her every day.


    Seeing his daughter in a coma made him feel sick.


    His wife is also depressed because of her daughter''s business, saying that she can''t do anything as a director, and her temper has become more irritable than before.


    She impulsively wanted to talk to the old man about it several times, but he stopped her.


    "Wife, today I''ll go to see Dr. Xu. If Dr. Xu still can''t go, I''ll go alone. I''ll apply for special forces to come here and crush them!"


    Bai GONGTING also feels that he is too weak to protect his daughter. What kind of director is that.


    Hurry out and go to shennongtang!


    Bai GONGTING came to shennongtang and said he wanted to see doctor Xu.


    "Director Bai, Dr. Xu is on a visit and hasn''t come back yet!" Qiu Longqing said.


    "Out?" Bai GONGTING looks at dozens of patients here. Is Dr. Xu out? "When will Dr. Xu come back?" he asked


    "This is not very clear. Dr. Xu was in a hurry at that time. Why don''t you call Dr. Xu and have a try?" Qiu Longqing was also worried when he saw the director.


    "Director Bai, you are here!" An experienced voice came from him. It was Huang Lao. He had a kind face. His wrinkled cheeks stretched out and pushed himself out of the wheelchair.


    Bai GONGTING''s expression immediately became respectful and went over to him, "Mr. Huang, how do you feel today?"


    "When people are old, they are the slowest to recover even from illness." Huang said that during this period, the perception of lower limbs became more and more obvious and clearer, which made him very happy.


    "Mr. Huang is not old. I think how powerful you were on the battlefield in those years. Your spirit has always inspired our younger generation." White director also reluctantly show some smile said.


    "You came to see Dr. Xu? About your daughter? " Huang doesn''t say much.


    "Yes, but Dr. Xu is out. I don''t know when he will be back."


    "I think with your help, Dr. Xu should be able to come back faster!" Huang said. Seeing Bai GONGTING''s nervous expression, he continued: "Dr. Xu''s Apprentice seems to have been killed. Dr. Xu will go to the rescue!"


    "Dr. Xu''s Apprentice?" Baigongting has been encircled. I have never heard of Dr. Xu and his disciples.


    "It''s Luo Xiaoyu from the Luo family in Wujiang." Qiu Longqing said immediately.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Thank you, director Bai. No need to arrange. I''m back!" Xu Zhendong just appeared at the door of the hospital. Hearing Bai GONGTING''s words, he came in.


    "Dr. Xu, you are back." Bai GONGTING looks at Xu Zhendong happily and looks at the two people behind him.


    "Director Bai, what can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s take a step to talk!"


    Two people came to the room, director Bai expressed his worry, but also want to go to the Miao frontier as soon as possible to find a way to treat her daughter.


    "Director Bai, I said before that when my cultivation reached a higher level, I would go to Miao Jiang to help you find a way to cure your daughter." Xu Zhendong said that Bai Ningxue was unconscious because of herself. He felt guilty all the time and said, "just a while ago, I''ve broken through. Now it''s OK to go with you."


    "Really?" Bai GONGTING said in surprise.


    The last time I went there with the police, I was poisoned. Doctor Xu really had a way with insects.


    "Director Bai, can you wait for me for three days? I''ll stabilize the patient here first. " Xu Zhendong said sincerely to director Bai: "in the past, it may not be a matter of one or two days. There are several serious patients here. Mr. Huang needs me to give acupuncture treatment every day. Yin diansen''s son also needs me to give acupuncture treatment every day. There are also several patients who need frequent acupuncture. Give me three days to boil some medicines, At the same time, I will teach uncle Qiu how to stab these people when I''m away, and wait for me to come back. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you!" Baigongting agreed immediately.


    As a director, his duty is to protect the safety of the public. Now Dr. Xu needs time to stabilize the patient''s condition. This is the way of doctors. Naturally, he will not stop him.


    After Xu Zhendong thanks, director Bai goes to see his daughter.


    Qiu Shu takes Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang to the place where they live. Xu Zhendong is busy here alone.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t come back with Liu Ruoxiang until he was about to have dinner in the afternoon. They had already bought daily necessities and found a house to rent nearby. They began to live together and live as a couple.


    "Today I invite you out for a meal to meet our new member, Liu Ruoxiang!"


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong is taking the people from the hospital out to eat. In fact, Qiu Shuhe, Mo Lingyu, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are not going out.


    Have a good time tonight!


    Liu Ruoxiang is also very happy. She has met many people here. Later, she will work for master in shennongtang and be able to be with her boyfriend. This is her happiest time.


    Late at night, after the dinner, Xu Zhendong plans to drive back, but he has to send Mo Lingyu home first.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s go to the cinema. Recently, there was a release of Wukong Zhuan. It is said that the special effects are very good and shocking." Mo Lingyu said.


    "OK, let''s see if there is a cinema near here. Let''s go and have a look!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    They walked into the cinema nearby.


    If they don''t know each other, they think they are lovers, but they don''t hold hands. They talk and laugh.


    After watching the movie, it was late at night, and Xu Zhendong said he would send her back.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to go to your villa for a night, OK?" Mo Lingyu looks at Xu Zhendong pleadingly.


    "This..." Xu Zhendong looked at the gorgeous beauty in front of him, a black silk dress, full of temptation / confusion, and now he still wants to go home with himself.


    "Dr. Xu, anyway, your girlfriend is not here. I just want to sleep one night. I''m afraid when I''m alone in the hotel!" Mo Lingyu said, holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, two jade peaks constantly rubbing in front of his chest.


    Xu Zhendong immediately felt the soft and comfortable feeling coming from his arms. Yu Guang took aim. The two white rabbits were already dressed up. They were so white that people couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Doctor Xu, I promise I won''t disturb you, OK? I''ve taken the initiative in other women''s cases. Do you have the heart to refuse? "


    A mature woman''s coquettishness is really irresistible, especially when the jade peak on her chest rubs your arm, which exudes the unique charm of a mature woman and makes people intoxicated.


    "Come on, come home with me!" Xu Zhendong couldn''t resist any more and drove her home.

 Chapter 275

    What Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that the woman didn''t want to leave when she came, and she kept a distance from her, which made Xu Zhendong very speechless. She also provided her own key.


    In the next three days, Xu Zhendong gave guidance to Huang and other people who needed daily diagnosis and treatment.


    Qiu Longqing, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and Mo Lingyu all came to listen to Xu Zhendong''s guidance and study at the same time to help these serious patients stabilize their condition.


    Xu Zhendong''s demand for them is not high, that is, to be stable and teach them some basic needling techniques.


    Three days will come soon.


    Liu Ruoxiang shows a very good ability to integrate into the working state. Her learning ability is the best, and her talent is also good. Originally, she was mainly to guide uncle Qiu. After all, uncle Qiu has been with Xu Zhendong for the longest time, and it is more convenient to teach. However, she did not expect that she could learn the fastest, and the best one is Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Ruoxiang, you have a good talent. You can think about the needling technique I gave you these days." Xu Zhendong said, took out a few pieces of paper and handed it to her, saying: "this is a method of health and self-cultivation. If you two want to learn Chinese medicine well, you have to learn these things. Chinese medicine is all embracing and astrology is metaphysics. These are just skin hairs. You can spare a little time every day for enlightenment."


    "What kind of realm your medical skills can reach depends on your understanding, which is very important."


    Xu Zhendong said that shennongtang had a lot of fun when the couple were here, and Liu Ruoxiang''s medical skills were really good, and his learning ability was also good. It was no big problem to treat some ordinary patients.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back. The hospital depends on you." Xu Zhendong said, took out his silver needle bag, handed it to Liu Ruoxiang, and said, "this is my silver needle. I''ve been using it all the time. I think you should know its wonderful use. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu, thank you, master!" Liu Ruoxiang was very grateful and said that she certainly knew the magic of Dr. Xu''s silver needle. When she was in Pingle City, she felt the power of Dr. Xu''s silver needle.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to give me this silver needle. Although it may be because Dr. Xu was on a business trip and gave it away temporarily, it''s also exciting.


    "Dr. Xu!" All of a sudden, a voice came from the outside, and Huang Xianwen''s figure came with him. He came in a hurry and saw Dr. Xu and other people here. He was a little embarrassed, but because he was too excited, "excuse me, Dr. Xu, I..."


    "What''s the matter? You say, they are all from my hospital. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''ve got the news about otomous. It''s over there in Tangmu city." Huang Xianwen said excitedly.


    Ear mouse is one of the medicines Xu Zhendong asked him to look for.


    "Tangmu city? Are you sure it''s true? " Xu Zhendong is also a little excited. The ear mouse is a kind of animal in the book of mountains and seas. In today''s society, it basically does not exist.


    "It should be true. This is what one of my best friends told me. It should not be false." Huang Xianwen doesn''t know what an earrat is, but his good friend does.


    "Can you describe it?" Xu Zhendong also has some doubts.


    "According to my good friend, the otomous is like a mouse, but its head is like a rabbit, and it has a long tail. I like living in the forest of Ailanthus altissima and cypress Huang Xianwen thought for a while and said something uncertain.


    "If that''s the case, that''s it!" Xu Zhendong also some excited said.


    According to Shanhaijing, there are many Ailanthus and cypresses on the mountain of Xunzhi, many leeks and alligators on the grass, and many Danwei on the grass. Xunzhi comes out of the water, while the west is left in Tangshui, where there is a beast. Its shape is like a rat and its sound is like a dog. With its tail flying, it''s called ear rat. It''s not suitable to eat?, It can also resist all kinds of poisons.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s get going." Huang Xianwen is also very excited and nervous.


    "Mr. Huang, I can''t go for the time being." Xu Zhendong said sorry, "I need to go to miaojiang."


    "Miaojiang? It''s a very chaotic place, and it''s located in the gray area of Jiangnan province. Many people dare not go there. There are many stories about ghosts and gods there. If you don''t have a reason to go, you''d better not go there. "


    Huang Xianwen said with some worry that there is a famous evil.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang, for telling me, but I have a reason to go." Xu Zhendong said firmly that Bai Ningxue was in a coma for him. He had to go, even the crocodile pool!


    "Well, since Dr. Xu is so determined, I can''t say anything, but in the Miao generation, I still have a friend. If Dr. Xu needs me, I can call me at any time!" Huang Xianwen said helplessly.


    "Yes, thank you." Xu Zhendong looked at Uncle Qiu and said, "do you remember what I told you?"


    "Remember!"


    "Mr. Huang, I will not be here for the rest of the time, but they will be responsible for Mr. Huang''s situation for the time being. Please rest assured that they can help Huang Lao. "


    Xu Zhendong arranged everything.


    Go home at once, conserve your energy and go to miaojiang tomorrow!


    The first thing to do after going home is to talk to Su Yike on video. At the same time, she also tells her that she is going to miaojiang. Su Yike is very worried and wants to dissuade him, but Xu Zhendong has made up his mind to go. Bai Ningxue is a barrier in his heart and must be solved.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Xu Zhendong went to bed after taking a medicine bath.


    The next day, in the morning, director Bai had already come, with two police officers behind him!


    "Chief, should we change these clothes?" Xu Zhendong looked at the three men in police uniforms.


    "Change it, now!" Director Bai said, opening the door, "Dr. Xu, get on the bus first."


    Let''s go together!


    This is the beginning of the trip to Miao!


    Along the commercial street, director Bai got off and bought three sets of clothes and put them on directly. It seems that the three people are very ordinary. Of course, their expressions are a little more serious.


    "You relax. We''re not going to go there openly. We''re going to sneak in!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, can you find it?" Director Bai said.


    "I have a way. Let''s get to know the situation in miaojiang now." Xu Zhendong confidently said, there are poisonous insects in his hands!


    According to Gu Chong, you can find the owner of Gu Chong. Xu Zhendong has tried this method before and found Tao Xiaohong.


    The vehicles galloped past to Miao Jiang.


    Many people are reluctant to go to miaojiang because there may be no return.


    However, now Xu Zhendong wants to try this mysterious Miao area.


    "Our aim is not to attack the Miao area, but to find an antidote and a method." Director Bai said, looking at the two police officers, he said: "it''s better for you to stretch out your hand, and your vigilance is very high. You should always be vigilant. You can''t relax. The poisonous insects over there will enter your body silently."


    "Yes They said in loud voices.

 Chapter 276

    According to director Bai, Miao started at the junction of three cities, namely Tengnan, Tangmu and nuowu, but most of them were distributed in nuowu.


    "Director, the place where we are now should be Tengnan city. It will be relatively calm when we enter here." Said the driver.


    From Tengnan city into Miao, but did not see with the Miao related nature, Xu Zhendong a bit curious.


    "Director Bai, the name of miaojiang sounds very mysterious, and I''ve always heard of this place. Is miaojiang a kind of regional existence or what kind of existence?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There is no specific demarcation line in miaojiang, and it doesn''t say what district it is. Many people call this area miaojiang. This area is full of various mysterious legends. The place where I was killed last time may be the tavern at the junction of Tangmu city and nuowu city."


    Director Bai recalled.


    "Director, tell me how much you know about miaojiang!" Although Xu Zhendong has heard of Miao Jiang, he has never really understood it.


    "I came to miaojiang last time. I''ve heard that this place is in a mess before, but I didn''t expect it to be in such a mess. It seems that there is no conquest and management at all. There are all kinds of dirty things. If I''m not careful, I''ll be robbed. Moreover, some local ruffians are not afraid of the police."


    "The local police didn''t act either. When we came here, I had already contacted the local police. It seems that the local police didn''t want to take charge of the Miao generation. I don''t know why."


    "The police don''t want to care? Or something else? " Xu Zhendong has some doubts. It can''t be that the police have shady business with some people.


    "This is not clear. We are in the area of miaojiang. We don''t expect to find the police to solve the problem. It doesn''t help at all." Director Bai said helplessly, as the director of the police station, he felt very helpless.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves." Xu Zhendong said, looking out of the window, outside is Tengnan City, everything looks so normal, people live and work in peace and contentment, there is no sign of chaos.


    "Director Bai, we have entered the Miao area now. What should we do next?" Asked the policeman.


    "What do you think, Dr. Xu?" Baigongting asked.


    "I see that everything outside is very quiet. It doesn''t seem as chaotic as you said." Xu Zhendong said suspiciously.


    "Tranquility, it''s just the illusion of the day or you haven''t seen it yet. What should we do now? Can you find the relevant information? " Bai GONGTING said.


    "Find a quiet place first, I''ll find someone!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Stop at the hotel ahead."


    Four people stop at the hotel ahead.


    Before entering the hotel, Xu Zhendong noticed that there was a big word "sorcerer" hanging on the front door of the hotel.


    I didn''t ask anything. I just felt strange.


    The attitude of the store is not very enthusiastic.


    "How many should be outsiders?" The bellman asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re here to find relatives." Director Bai said casually, "it''s been a long time. What''s new with this generation?"


    "Looking for relatives?" The waiter suddenly became a little enthusiastic and said, "do your relatives do business here?"


    "No, my daughter is married here. I want to see my daughter. When my grandson is born, I''ll come and have a look!" Director Bai said casually, just like the real one.


    "Well! Here, this way, please. This is your room, two rooms and one living room. " The waiter became more enthusiastic.


    His attitude change makes Xu Zhendong feel very confused.


    Entering the hotel, four people sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Director Bai, why do you say that? Is there another reason? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "People in this area are very exclusive of outsiders. I just tried to change my identity, but I didn''t expect to get his favor." Director Bai said with a smile on his face and said, "so what should we do now?"


    "Wait for me!" Xu Zhendong said, taking out the medicine box from his suitcase, which contains a lot of things that can be used.


    When Xu Zhendong took out the yellow paper amulet, tribute incense, short peach wood sword, red rope, copper money and so on, director Bai and others looked confused.


    "I need something more now!" Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "I want to go out for a walk. Now that we are here, we are in no hurry."


    "I''ll go with you!" Director Bai stood up.


    They came out of the hotel.


    "Dr. Xu, what do we need to buy?"


    "Black dog blood, big rooster blood!" Xu Zhendong said.


    They walk on the street nearby. The street is no different from Yingtian''s, but there are more small shops and fewer cars. There are not as many people on the street as Yingtian''s.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong found a very strange scene.


    "Director Bai, have you found..."


    "Zhendong, come here. Let''s demonstrate our identity. I call you Zhendong. You are about the same age as Ning Xue. Call me uncle Bai." Director Bai said seriously, "what did you just say?"


    "Uncle Bai, have you found that many small shops, wholesale shops, and many of them are dominated by tribute incense, paper money and so on, and the business seems to be very good along the way? Why?"


    Xu Zhendong is very strange. This kind of business is very prosperous here. People always come in an endless stream to buy things.


    "It''s strange. Shall we go and have a look?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "These things should be offered at home or used in temples." Director Bai said, as if thinking of something, and said, "did you notice that when we just walked into the hotel, we saw the word" God of witchcraft "hanging at the door of the hotel?"


    "I noticed. I didn''t find anything unusual!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Did you notice that there is such a Buddha statue in the innermost hall we passed by, but the Buddha statue is not Guan Gong, Zhang Fei or ancestors that we usually worship, but the word" Wushen "written on it?"


    Director Bai said with some doubts.


    "Sorcerer? It seems that no one in China worships this kind of thing, right? I just noticed that many shops worship the statue of the God of witchcraft. Is there any secret about this God of witchcraft? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. We think we want to start. There are too many witches. It''s good for us to know about witches and local customs." Director Bai said.


    "Let''s go and look for the temples nearby. We should know something about it." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Temple?" Director Bai doesn''t quite understand.


    Xu Zhendong takes out his mobile phone, searches nearby temples directly, and then navigates in the past.


    This place is really different from other places. There are people worshiping the sorcerer everywhere. What is the ability of this sorcerer?

 Chapter 277

    Xu Zhendong and Bai GONGTING come to the temple nearby. Many old people in the temple are talking and playing chess. They look happy.


    However, before entering the temple, Xu Zhendong and baigongting felt that the temple was different.


    On the banner of the couplet at the gate of the temple is the word "God of witchcraft is supreme", which indicates the supreme status of God of witchcraft in their hearts.


    Two people Leng for a while, very quickly pretend as if nothing happened to enter.


    Now it''s hot. When they come in, the old people look at it one after another.


    They found a bench with no one to sit down and pretended to be a hot fan.


    After a while, an old woman came by. Her face was painted with watercolor. She looked like a barbarian living in some jungle on TV, and her clothes also had a national style.


    When the old woman approached, Xu Zhendong suddenly felt a cold breath, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Gentlemen, are you from other places?" The old woman looked at them unfriendly.


    "Yes, it''s too hot for us to pass here. Come in and have a rest." Bai GONGTING tried to smile, glanced at the crowd and said, "this is my son. You are cool here."


    At this point, the old woman''s face was still a little cold, and her eyes were still a little cold. Bai GONGTING continued: "we are here to visit our relatives. My daughter married here, south of nuonan."


    "South of Noonan?" The old woman repeated, her face suddenly warmed up a lot, sat beside Xu Zhendong and said: "little guy seems to be wary of me? Don''t be nervous, mother-in-law won''t eat people. "


    Although Xu Zhendong was very alert in his heart, he still tried his best to show a friendly expression, pretending to be nervous and said: "I... I''m not nervous!"


    The old woman took out a brocade box from her pocket. The brocade box looked very delicate. There were delicate animal portraits carved on it. Xu Zhendong didn''t see clearly either. The old woman opened the brocade box and found three milky white rectangular blocks inside.


    "Here, have a sugar. It''s a special candy made by the temple of witches. It has the effect of prolonging life." Pass it to my wife.


    Xu Zhendong reached for the box. Unexpectedly, the old woman didn''t let go and said, "take the candy inside. I''ll keep this box for use!"


    Xu Zhendong can only pick up the three milky candies inside and hold them in his hands. In an instant, the real Qi in his body runs, the real Qi in his palm turns over, and the three candies are in his hands.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed a wisp of killing machine, but for a moment, because he felt that the three candies contained living things, like a silkworm sleeping.


    "What''s the matter, young man? Eat quickly, it''s delicious! " The old woman said, her eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong.


    "I want to take it to my sister''s house and give it to my nephew. He likes candy best." Xu Zhendong said.


    "The young man is quite filial. I still have one here." The old woman immediately took out another brocade box and said, "after you eat these, I''ll take you to your sister''s house."


    "Thank you. Do you have any more? I also want to. There are people in my family who like sugar. " Xu Zhendong pretended to be an innocent young man.


    "Ha ha, yes, young man, wait for your mother-in-law to get it for you!" The old woman got up happily and went into the temple.


    Until the old woman disappeared in sight, Xu Zhendong put the white cream candy in his pocket, stood up and whispered, "go, go quickly!"


    Baigongting also felt that things were not good. He didn''t hesitate and left immediately.


    Who knows, walked to the temple gate, behind came the old woman''s voice.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me!" The old woman quickened her pace to catch up.


    There is no way. Xu Zhendong quickly reaches over and grabs director Bai''s hand. A silver needle appears between his fingers and plunges into director Bai''s acupoints without hesitation.


    Director Bai was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything. He just felt that something was stuck in his throat. He even had some difficulty in swallowing saliva. He looked at Dr. Xu, who nodded in response.


    "Young man, why are you in such a hurry? I''ll bring you sugar." The old woman said, there were five or six candies in her hand. She reached over and grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand, put the candies in his palm, and said, "take them."


    "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    "Why don''t you eat? Eat quickly Said the old woman.


    "Eat, of course!" Xu Zhendong picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    Then he handed one to director Bai and said, "Dad, this candy is delicious. You can have one too!"


    Director Bai immediately understood, picked up one, put it in his mouth, chewed it seriously, praised: "it''s really good, it''s delicious."


    "Mother in law, we have to go to find our sister after we leave." Xu Zhendong said, saying goodbye politely.


    "Son, since we''ve all come in, we''re predestined with this. Let''s go in and make a fragrance." Bai GONGTING said.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    They went in, and the old woman followed them.


    He is chewing candy in his mouth. Candy is really sweet. If Xu Zhendong hadn''t discovered it earlier, he would have regarded it as pure candy.


    Walking into the temple, Xu Zhendong has already felt a strong chill, which even wants to invade his body. Moreover, the smoke of the whole ancestral hall makes people feel uncomfortable and dizzy.


    In the process of vertigo, the candy in his mouth slipped into his throat. However, it was stuck in his throat and could not enter his body. Xu Zhendong immediately protected it with Qi.


    He grabs baigongting''s hand, and a wisp of real Qi quickly enters his body and goes to his throat. Sure enough, baigongting is the same. Candy is stuck in his throat.


    Inside, Xu Zhendong looks at himself. He doesn''t know the people he worships. He doesn''t like the Avalokitesvara Buddha in the temple he usually sees. He is more like a strange monster, but it''s true that he has a face.


    Xu Zhendong also did not say anything, hold back the words in the heart.


    After the worship, he saw a large water tank with lots of coins in it. Xu Zhendong took out his wallet from his pocket. When he found that there were no coins, he took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and handed it to the old woman.


    "Grandma, I don''t have a coin. I can''t put this note into the water. I''ll give it to you. I know you will give it to the sorcerer for me."


    "I... I can''t accept your money. It''s for the sorcerer. I can''t touch it!" The old woman hesitated, but refused.


    Xu Zhendong took out three more from his wallet and handed them to her. The old woman hesitated. Xu Zhendong stepped forward, walked over, grabbed the old woman''s hand and forced it into her hand. She was embarrassed and didn''t want to take the money.


    In the end, though, I took it.


    At the moment when he stuffed the money, Xu Zhendong touched the old woman, and a wisp of genuine Qi poured directly into her body, which immediately spread all over her meridians. However, he found that there was a sleeping bug in her body, and the bug did not eat her viscera.


    Just for a moment, Xu Zhendong let go!


    "Dad, let''s go! The sorcerer will protect us. " Xu Zhendong said, turning to leave.


    Baigongting left with him.

 Chapter 278

    When they left quickly, everything in the temple didn''t seem to change. Only the old woman looked at the figure of them leaving, with a mysterious smile on her lips.


    Two people come out of the temple, after confirming that the old woman in the temple can''t see them, Xu Zhendong holds the wall, suddenly vomits and vomits directly.


    After spitting out, Xu Zhendong immediately gave himself an injection to dredge the esophagus, and instantly recovered.


    But Bai GONGTING was also vomiting, but he couldn''t. Xu Zhendong patted him on the back, and he immediately vomited.


    Red face, eyes are about to shed tears.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Bai GONGTING asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong gently pricked a needle in his palm, a wisp of Qi crossed over, dredged his esophagus, immediately turned around and said:


    "There are poisonous insects and larvae in those sugars. If we eat them, we will be poisoned."


    "What? Poisonous insects? But why don''t I feel something creeping? And we are biting in our mouths. Even if there are poisonous insects, we can feel them. " Bai GONGTING said very incomprehensibly.


    "But we''ve swallowed it. We haven''t kept it like candy until it''s all melted, have we?" Xu Zhendong said, speeding up to leave here, baigongting seemed to suddenly realize.


    "You''re right. There''s something wrong with the tribute incense in that temple. There''s something wrong with the whole temple. It''s not the common Avalokitesvara Buddha who worships them, but their God of witchcraft. I believe we will soon know what this God of witchcraft is."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly, putting his hand into his trouser pocket and feeling the candy in his trouser pocket. This is an important clue.


    "Dr. Xu, I have a friend here. Let''s ask him. Everyone here should know something about witchcraft." Bai GONGTING said.


    "Yes, everyone seems to know about witchcraft here. It''s best for us to find out the local people." Xu Zhendong said.


    Two people bought black dog blood and other necessities to return to the hotel, director Bai called his friend over.


    Back at the hotel, Xu Zhendong took out a candy, put it on the table, took out the silver needle, cut it off bit by bit, planed it off bit by bit.


    All four eyes!


    Sure enough, there was a thing as small as a grain of rice lying in the bottom, but it seemed to be sealed in the silkworm''s core and could not move. Xu Zhendong gently pried open the silkworm''s core, and immediately saw a small worm wriggling out, milky white worm.


    "This... This is the poisonous insect?" Bai GONGTING looked at the little thing and said in surprise.


    Xu Zhendong gently punctured his finger and let out a drop of blood. The drop of blood fell on the young bug. However, he saw that the little bug was excited and devoured the drop of blood very seriously. After eating the drop of blood, it became bigger.


    "How fast is it growing? If it''s in the human body, it can''t be as big as a finger in three or five days! " Baigongting was startled.


    "That''s about the growth rate." Xu Zhendong said and asked, "last time you came here, do you know how you got into the trap?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I didn''t feel well when I came out of the hotel. I learned later." It''s really unpredictable for Bai GONGTING to recall his last experience


    This time, if there is no doctor Xu, it is estimated that he is also a part of Zhonggu. As expected, he still has to bring someone who has a way with him.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Xu Zhendong quickly put the insects on the table into a small glass bottle.


    Baigongting opens the door. It''s his friend.


    "Lao Jiang, here you are. Come on, come in and sit down!" A man of the same age as Bai GONGTING came in.


    Lao Jiang saw the other three and said, "Lao Bai, why are you still here? Isn''t it good to be your director in Yingtian? "


    "Lao Jiang, actually I came to this place twice for a purpose. I didn''t have to. I didn''t want to come either. I almost killed myself last time!" Bai GONGTING said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do that? " Lao Jiang said nervously.


    "Yes, I was tricked last time." Bai GONGTING said bitterly.


    "You..." Lao Jiang looked at him and said, "you... Are you ok now?"


    "It''s all right, we should be the doctor of the day to save me."


    "Then you dare to come!"


    "I have to come. Last time I came with the police, I can''t tell you. In fact, my daughter has been poisoned. I have to find a way to save people. Otherwise, I don''t want to come to such a place."


    "What? Is Xiaoxue bewitched? What''s going on now? " Lao Jiang asked with great concern.


    "Unconscious."


    "This... Once the insect is in the body, if it is not cleaned up in time, it will gnaw on the internal organs. It is not something that can be solved by coma. If the toxin of the insect invades into the blood, there will be no remedy. Have you brought it here?" Lao Jiang is very nervous and seems to love Bai Ningxue very much.


    "I''m in a coma. How can I bring it?"


    "How long?"


    "More than a month, almost two months."


    "Then... There''s no way to save it. Even the young insects have grown up and become irresistible. Even the low-level insects have grown up and began to secrete toxicity. There''s no way, even the witch doctors can''t save them."


    Lao Jiang said helplessly and sentimentally.


    "This..." Bai GONGTING was startled and looked at Dr. Xu.


    "Director, please rest assured that everything is under my control!" Xu Zhendong firmly said that he controlled the two insects with silver needles and genuine Qi, restrained their growth and made them sleep forever.


    After all this, Xu Zhendong and Bai Ningxue know.


    "This is..." Seeing that the young man had said such a thing, Lao Jiang asked suspiciously.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong, a subordinate of director Bai!" Xu Zhendong said forcefully.


    Lao Jiang no longer pays attention to this person, just a little person, not worthy of attention. He looks at director Bai and says, "you are late. Why did you go there earlier? Ah, Xiaoxue should grow up now. I haven''t seen Xiaoxue grow up yet."


    "You just said there was a way to find a witch doctor, didn''t you?" Baigongting asked.


    "Yes, on our side, the most powerful one is the witch doctor. As long as there are people who are bewitched, they will go to the witch doctor. If even the witch doctor can''t solve it, then this person belongs to the one cursed by the witch God and can''t be saved!" Lao Jiang said.


    "Curse of the sorcerer?" Bai GONGTING asked in doubt.


    "Ah, that is to say, if you offend the sorcerer, you will be cursed by the sorcerer. This person must have done something wrong to the sorcerer." Lao Jiang said.


    "Who is the sorcerer?" Xu Zhendong finally asked.


    Lao Jiang looked at the young man with disdain and said, "the God of witchcraft is with us, which is equivalent to Jesus in the west, the Tathagata in your side, but you are all illusory and fictional, and our God of witchcraft is real and omnipotent."


    "How can I see the sorcerer?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Want to see the sorcerer? You are not qualified, and you are not here at the right time. " Lao Jiang said with a sneer.


    "Can we see the witch doctor you said?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You want to see the witch doctors, of course. The most of us are the witch doctors. They are all very powerful!" Lao Jiang said that he was still a little proud.

 Chapter 279

    "Can you take us to see the witch doctor?" Xu Zhendong is looking forward to it.


    This place is becoming more and more mysterious, giving people a feeling of being unclear.


    Director Bai also looked at Lao Jiang, hoping that he could lead the way.


    "If you want to see a witch doctor, you don''t need my introduction at all. You can just go to some witch doctor''s houses, especially one of the four big witch doctor''s houses in our Miao area is in xiaowushan, which is very powerful!"


    When Lao Jiang said this, his face was filled with pride. It seems that the witch doctor here is very popular.


    As for witch doctors, Xu Zhendong has a certain understanding according to the memory of Shennong''s ancestors, that is, doctors who use witchcraft to treat people''s diseases usually use poisonous insects to treat people''s diseases.


    "Which four witch doctors?" Xu Zhendong continued to ask.


    "Xuanwu hall, Jiwu hall, Jinwu hall, Ziwu hall! These four are the most representative witch doctors in our Miao area. As long as they can''t be solved by other doctors, they can be solved by going to these four hospitals, no matter they are serious or minor diseases. "


    "So powerful? Why haven''t you heard of it before? It''s not until I''ve come here that I''ve heard about it! " Xu Zhendong is very curious. If it''s true, these hospitals should be world famous.


    "There are many rules in these hospitals. You outsiders can''t get in at all. Otherwise, Xiaoxue will have a chance to go there!" Lao Jiang said.


    "I just want to go to these hospitals." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I advise you not to go. You will die if you go!" Lao Jiang said, looking at the young man with some disdain, and said, "I know you don''t give up. I''ll tell you a little. Once you go in, you can''t get out."


    "... what do you mean? Can''t we go to see a doctor? " Xu Zhendong was a little angry. How could the medical school have such an idea.


    "See a doctor? These four medical centers will not treat you outsiders unless you become our people. Once you go in, you can''t get out. " Lao Jiang said seriously, "you''d better not go."


    "I have to go in!" Bai GONGTING said with firm eyes: "in order to solidify the snow, I have to go in. Even if I die, I have to go in. Lao Jiang, help me. You must know how to get in, don''t you?"


    "Ah, Laobai, I look at Xiaoxue, and I''m also very distressed. But if I really want to go in for treatment, I can only get the recommendation of the powerful people inside. Otherwise, you outsiders can''t go in, and I don''t have the weight. I really can''t help you."


    Lao Jiang is also very helpless, watching Xiaoxue grow up, really can''t bear Xiaoxue to go like this.


    "How can we reach those powerful people?" Baigongting asked.


    "These people generally don''t meet outsiders, they can''t see them, and few of them are here. They are all in the nuowu area."


    "We can go, but how can we see it?" Bai GONGTING said.


    "They are all big people. They are in charge of many small witch doctors'' houses below. These witch doctors have to pay taxes to the four big witch doctors'' houses every year. If these little witch doctors have something to do, they will come out to coordinate or help." Lao Jiang said, somewhat helpless, looked at Bai GONGTING and said, "Lao Bai, you can go to the local police station for a little manipulation to lead people out. You should know how to do it! "


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Bai GONGTING said gratefully.


    Lao Jiang left soon after!


    "Baiju, what Laojiang seems to know is more market-oriented," Xu Zhendong said after seeing Laojiang leave.


    "He is a local people. I don''t expect him to bring me much news about how much he can know, but now he gives us hope to let us know how to go next!" Director Bai said, still some gratified.


    "Shall we go directly to the four major witch doctors now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, let''s go to the local police station!" Director Bai said.


    "Go


    Four people said to go, ready to go.


    The car continues to move forward, directly into nuowu City, into the Miao area, the more you come in, the more you feel the strong mystery.


    The car soon drove into nuowu city. Many people here like to paint watercolor on their faces, which is similar to the old woman in the temple before.


    Moreover, many idols of witches are hanging at the door of every household, and many people worship witches. It seems that this place is really mysterious. What is the witches?


    Just after entering nuowu City, I immediately drove to the local police station. The car came to the door and was intercepted. Director Bai took out his certificate to pass.


    After going in, the person in charge came out immediately and came out to greet him with a smile.


    "Director Bai, director of Yingtian Municipal Police Bureau, why didn''t you say it in advance?" A man about 40 years old shook hands with Bai GONGTING and said.


    "Say it inside." Director Bai said directly, very friendly.


    "OK, OK, it says inside!"


    Xu Zhendong three people follow in.


    Four people came to the director''s office and sat on the sofa. The director''s eyes looked at Xu Zhendong and three people behind him, some doubts.


    "This time I came here to do something. It''s quite secret. I have a few people with me, and others are waiting outside!" Bai GONGTING said, picked up the tea he poured and said, "it seems that your police station is very lazy. What''s the matter? No more training? "


    From the moment I came in, I saw that the police officers were very lazy. Xu Zhendong also noticed that these people felt that they had come here for a holiday or a waste of time.


    "More training?" The director sneered and said, "director Bai, we as police officers know your legendary experience. Every time we go to a meeting in Rehe, the leaders praise you and criticize us in nuowu city. We are also helpless."


    "Director Wu, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you police solve it? " Baigongting asked seriously.


    "On our side, there is only one word - chaos, two words - chaos, three words - dare not control, four words - Witchcraft in charge!" Director Wu is also very helpless.


    "What do you mean? We came all the way and saw a thriving scene, not the chaos you said Director Bai said, very puzzled, "and what do you dare to say? Is your police station afraid of competing with others? "


    "Director Bai, the situation on our side is different from that on your side. I know you speak of justice, but if you want to live a good life here, you''d better not move. Anyway, don''t go too far. We all turn a blind eye." Director Wu said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Bai, I don''t say much. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to my house. Tonight, I''ll show you the alternative style of nou city and absolutely refresh your values. Our place is different from yours." Director Wu said, full of helplessness, "do you know how the last director died? It''s meddling. "

 Chapter 280

    Tonight, Xu Zhendong four people came to Wu''s home for the night. Wu''s wife and children were surprised to see Xu''s arrival.


    However, hearing that it was the director of Yingtian City, director Wu''s wife immediately became very enthusiastic and warmly welcomed Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong will check before eating and drinking. When he goes out, this place gives people a very unsafe feeling.


    Fortunately, everything in director Wu''s home is safe. He also has a very lovely son. He is about ten years old. Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong and others, he doesn''t speak much, so he is a little afraid. However, after his mother''s comfort, he doesn''t seem afraid. Instead, he sits on the sofa and watches TV.


    "Director Wu, is this your son?" Xu Zhendong looked at the little boy and asked.


    "Yes, the child''s name is Wu Xiaojin, isn''t it lovely?" Director Wu happily walked over and held his son in his arms.


    But the child did not want to see the child as excited as usual to hold his father, but let the father hold, do not speak, some melancholy.


    "Children are lovely!" Xu Zhendong walks over and gently reaches out his hand to touch him, but he struggles back in fear.


    "Xiao Jin, good boy, let uncle touch it!" Director Wu said, trying to comfort the children.


    Although the child still has some fear, Xu Zhendong reaches over and grabs the child''s hand. At that moment, Xu Zhendong''s heart is shocked, his eyes are staring straight, looking at the child.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu director sees the change on Xu Zhendong''s face, some doubt asks a way.


    "Director Wu, actually I''m a doctor. Can I give you a pulse?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What do you mean?" Director Wu was a little upset and his voice was a little cold.


    "No, when I didn''t say it!" Xu Zhendong says that Yu Guang looks at Wu Xiaojin, and there are poisonous insects sleeping in his body. I don''t know if director Wu knows about it. However, seeing director Wu''s attitude, I don''t like Xu Zhendong to say too much about it.


    "Zhendong, are you ok?" Baigongting came over and said, "don''t be rude! Come back and sit down


    Xu Zhendong had to go back and sit down. Looking at Bai GONGTING, he nodded gently. Bai GONGTING also nodded. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and knew that there must be something wrong.


    Director Wu''s wife came up with a big meal, and everyone ate together. It was just a small episode.


    In the process of eating, the sky gradually darkened, Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the little boy from time to time, the little boy is always a melancholy expression, a kind of melancholy state.


    After dinner, director Wu looked at the time.


    "Wife, I''ll go out with director Bai and take care of Xiao Jin at home." Wu said, with Xu Zhendong and others out.


    "Director Wu, why are you still wearing police uniform when we come out this evening? We just come out and have a look! " Baigongting saw that he was dressed in police uniform and came out with a gun, as if to carry out a task.


    "You don''t understand. It''s a talisman. If you don''t go out in police uniform, you may be robbed!" Director Wu said that he didn''t care and took the lead in going out.


    This aroused the curiosity of Xu Zhendong and others.


    I went out with director Wu.


    They went out on motorcycles. It looks very windy. It''s a police motorcycle.


    Just out of the house, came to the street to hear a particularly loud noise, as if in front of what a busy accident.


    Xu Zhendong and others drove by and saw that many people with watercolours on their faces seemed to be dancing something, similar to the lion dance of ancient people. It was very lively.


    "This... What is this?" Baigongting asked.


    "This is the God of Wushan." Director Wu said casually: "you may not know that people here believe in the gods of Wushan if they don''t believe in Jesus or Buddhism. In reality, there are witches. In this area, it can be said that witches are in charge, so we police have nothing to do."


    "Is the wizard in charge?" Xu Zhendong repeated once. This is the second time that he has heard director Wu say, what is the God of witchcraft?


    "Director Wu, our car in front of us can''t pass. Why don''t we walk?" Xu Zhendong said, if you want to appreciate the customs here, it''s the best way to walk.


    "Put the car on the side of the road. Let''s walk over."


    Five people walk together, walking in ruyani, from time to time someone greets director Wu, as if director Wu is very close to the people.


    The God dancers of Wushan mountain were very reckless and ran all the way. Sure enough, they hit the pedestrians on the roadside and knocked down several people. Some of them were trampled on and couldn''t get up, and no one helped them up.


    "This..." Bai GONGTING was stunned to see such a scene. He wanted to walk through the crowd to help the little girl who was trampled on, but he was held by director Wu.


    "Director Bai, this is not Yingtian. You can''t see it!" Director Wu said helplessly, but Bai GONGTING looked at him, so he had to continue: "these dancers are the gods of Wushan. You''d better not offend them, or you''ll be planted here."


    "As a people''s policeman, how can you turn a blind eye to such things? You have been unable to improve your performance in nuowu city for a reason. You can let this kind of thing go, and then you can get it?" Bai GONGTING said, shaking off director Wu''s hand.


    "Wait, white Bureau." Xu Zhendong pulls him. Bai GONGTING looks at Xu Zhendong in doubt and surprise. In his impression, doctor Xu is not such a person. Xu Zhendong says helplessly: "director Bai, don''t go there, I''ll go!"


    Xu Zhendong already felt that this matter is not simple, so many people do not dare to help up, there must be a big problem, said, Xu Zhendong efforts to squeeze into the crowd, soon has been submerged in the crowd.


    "Children, are you ok?"


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice, someone has been stepped on to help the little girl, a closer look, it is the person you know.


    Mo Lingyu, Xu Zhendong was stunned!


    Get over there.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I came to find you. I didn''t expect to find you so easily." Mo Lingyu said happily, holding the little girl tightly in his hand, looking at those people dancing Wushan God and complaining: "those people are really hateful. They bumped into the little sister and stepped on it. You can see the doctor for the little sister quickly!"


    Xu Zhendong grabs her little sister''s hand, and a wisp of real Qi enters her body instantly. He is shocked and angry!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Lingyu noticed that Xu Zhendong''s eyes were full of murders, which made her feel terrible.


    "This girl is hopeless." Xu Zhendong said helplessly that the poisonous insects in the little girl''s body had eroded her internal organs and could not be saved.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you just get trampled on? Not really? Aren''t you very good? Help her quickly Mo Lingyu said.


    "Who are you? Let go of my daughter Suddenly a middle-aged woman appeared. She grabbed the little girl and left with her in her arms.


    From beginning to end, the little girl seemed to have no soul. She didn''t say a word and didn''t cry.


    "Come on, keep up!" Xu Zhendong looked at the woman''s direction and immediately followed.

 Chapter 281

    On a bright night, in a crowd, Xu Zhendong and Mo Lingyu follow the middle-aged women closely.


    Two people keep away from the crowd, Xu Zhendong quickly took out his mobile phone to send a text message to director Bai, let them at ease.


    "How did you come here?" Xu Zhendong followed the middle-aged woman and asked.


    "Come to you, didn''t I ask you to wait for me? How did you sneak away Mo Lingyu said with some complaint.


    "It''s dangerous here, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I only know you''re not dangerous. You''ll protect me, right?"


    "... go back tomorrow. This place is very mysterious and full of unknown dangers. Give me your hand!"


    "Why? Didn''t you say you had a girlfriend? Why do you want to hold my hand? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me!"


    After that, Xu Zhendong grabs her hand, feels it for a while, and finally breathes a sigh of relief. She has not been seduced. Everything is OK.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "I just arrived today. Uncle Qiu said you were here today, so I came here."


    "What nonsense


    Xu Zhendong is helpless. Mo Lingyu is more mature than him. Everyone has his own way of life, but it''s very dangerous to come here.


    They talked to each other and unconsciously followed the middle-aged women to an old city where there were few people.


    No one can be seen in several doors, and occasionally a dog can be heard barking.


    All of a sudden!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, two young people jumped out and stopped the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman held her child tightly. Seeing these two people, she kept retreating.


    "Catch her and I''ll guess she''ll pass by one day. I''ll make a reservation tonight for such a tasteful mature woman."


    The two youths rushed up immediately, caught the woman twice and knocked the child unconscious, still on the side.


    Women struggle hard, but they are not the opponents of the two young people. They can''t get rid of it. They press the woman on the ground and tear off her clothes with a hiss.


    Women constantly struggle, and they laugh.


    "A woman in her thirties is really the most tasteful. She looks so beautiful. I look at her every day and I''ve been greedy for a long time. It''s really exciting. Brother, I''ll come first and then you!"


    The two said that they had torn off the woman''s coat, revealing the sexy purple inner / outer garment, and reached over to seize the woman''s twin peaks. The woman had to struggle hard.


    "Stop, you two beasts!"


    Mo Lingyu rushes over and stares at the two young people with a brick in his hand.


    These two people were really scared. They looked at her and thought it was funny. They didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Brother, this time we''re one by one. I didn''t expect that there were still people coming to our door."


    "Haha, it''s really luck. I can''t stop it. It looks very mature. I like this kind of mature woman."


    The man said, laughing, and came over, not afraid of the brick in Mo Lingyu''s hand.


    He slowly approached, and then directly rushed up, Mo Lingyu''s brick suddenly hit in the past, he was very easy to avoid, at the same time, a flash.


    At the moment when he was about to fight Mo Lingyu, Mo Lingyu raised his foot, which made him unable to take precautions. He kicked him in the thigh. He was stunned for a moment, and looked at the violent woman with some interest.


    "Personality, I like it! Strong enough! It''s going to be a lot of work! "


    Young people do not feel pain, eyes full of greed, looking at a black tight dress of Mo Lingyu, tight clothes highlight the body, concave and convex, especially the chest of the two peaks straight and straight, slightly tilted behind the hips, the golden ratio of the body is perfect.


    "You are silly, I don''t like it!"


    All of a sudden, a male voice came from behind the young man. His eyes glared, rolled and fell down.


    "I can''t see you''re brave!"


    Xu Zhendong looked and said, then turned and looked at the woman behind him. The woman had already struggled to cover her body with the torn clothes on the ground. On the side lay the young man who just wanted to rape her.


    Mo Lingyu went over, looked at the woman and said, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you. Let''s go." The woman said gratefully, looking at her daughter, walked over, picked up her daughter, then looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you go quickly, you offended the witch, they will attack you."


    "Are they two witches?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you know?" The woman said in surprise. She looked at them for a while and said, "are you from other places?"


    "Yes, we''re from out of town." Mo Lingyu firmly said: "even if we are from other places, but we just saved you, shouldn''t you repay us?"


    "What do you want in return?" The woman asked indifferently. She didn''t want to face the life-saving benefactor at all.


    "It''s very simple. Just answer me a few questions." Xu Zhendong said, Yu Guang looked at just two people, said: "you explain to me, what is black witch?"


    "The underworld is our underground organization, similar to your underworld, but there are gangs in our side, and they are all controlled by the God of witchcraft. No one dares to offend the underworld. Generally, things in the dark are solved by the underworld. These are the truth that our local people know, but no one wants to tell us."


    "Another witch!" Xu Zhendong grits his teeth. Is it really the God of witchcraft here?


    "Isn''t there anyone to take care of things like today?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Who cares? Who cares? "


    "And the police?"


    "What''s the use of the police? Here, the police don''t care, only the God of witchcraft is in charge. We believe in the God of witchcraft, and the police dare not care about the God of witchcraft. What the God of witchcraft says is what he says. "


    "What theory is this? Who is the God of witchcraft?"


    "Wushen is the God of Wushan."


    "How can I see him?"


    "What you can''t see, what you can''t see, what we can''t see, but someone has."


    "Who?"


    "The people of the four major witch doctors can get in touch with the gods of Wushan."


    "It''s the four major witch doctors again." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while, and said, "do you know your woman has been tricked?"


    "Yes, it''s the curse of the sorcerer. The sorcerer wants my daughter. I have to, too. That''s the rule. If I don''t, my family will die. "


    "Where to give it to him?"


    "The sorcerer chapel."


    "Can I deliver it for you? Or I''ll go with you, OK? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What do you want?"


    "No, I just want to see it."


    "Although you are my life-saving benefactor, you have saved me. If you do something wrong to the sorcerer, you will harm my family."


    "... can I follow you behind your back? Just think we don''t know each other. " Xu Zhendong said.


    The woman hesitated a little, then nodded gently.


    Three people go together.


    Passing by a lonely clothing store, Mo Lingyu bought a long skirt for a woman to wear.


    Then Xu Zhendong and Mo Lingyu have been following the woman.

 Chapter 282

    Tonight, the night is not clear, there are few stars in the sky, the moonlight is a little fuzzy, the sky is full of dark clouds!


    It''s cloudy tonight!


    Sometimes the wind blows, it always makes people feel chilly, especially near the deserted place.


    Mo Lingyu, who is closely behind Xu Zhendong, is obviously afraid and nervous. He holds on to Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly, and his palms are sweating.


    About 15 minutes later, I came to a place similar to a temple. However, the temple is resplendent. Although it is built in such a deserted place, it is a wonder that it is so magnificent.


    When a woman goes in with her child in her arms, there is basically no one inside. She only sees a meditator sitting in the middle of the temple.


    "Master, this is for the God of witchcraft. Please take it!"


    The meditator nodded, indicating that she put the child down on the side table, and the woman burst into tears.


    "It''s a glorious thing. Why are you so sad?" The master said helplessly.


    Crying for about ten minutes, the woman finally left, her face full of reluctant expression.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Zhendong is still very touched. Mo Lingyu''s eyes are already red and she wants to cry. Xu Zhendong tells her not to cry.


    The woman was reluctant to leave the temple.


    When the master saw the woman go out, he immediately picked up the girl on the table and went inside.


    "Come on, keep up!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    Stepping into the temple, I saw the statue of the God of witchcraft in the middle of the temple. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Sorcerer, what is it? I don''t want to be normal! " Mo Lingyu looks at the image of the God of witchcraft and says in doubt.


    "Follow me."


    Xu Zhendong said, holding her hand to go inside, there is a hole inside, a big manor appeared in front of him, there are rooms beside the manor.


    As soon as he came here, Xu Zhendong already felt something was wrong.


    At the moment, the Yin Qi is constantly coming, the cold breath is also diffused, and the dead Qi is gradually scattered in the air.


    Breathing in too much dead air is very bad for your health. Xu Zhendong immediately takes out a silver needle.


    "Stand well, I''ll give you an injection. The dead air is gradually diffused here. It''s bad for your health to inhale too much, especially for girls." Xu Zhendong said, the silver needle in his hand gently pierced into her back, and the real Qi immediately poured into her body.


    "It''s so comfortable. You feel so comfortable every time you apply the needle!" Mo Lingyu smiles.


    "Stay close to me, it''s dangerous here!" Xu Zhendong said that the appearance of this kind of dead spirit shows that there is ghost cultivation here.


    "Who dares to break into our Wushen xiaolingtang?" Suddenly, three young and strong youths came out, each with yellow hair, and they looked like they couldn''t do it.


    At a glance, you can see whether it''s a little gangster or a kind of low-end gangster. Xu Zhendong is not afraid.


    "Is the Wushen xiaolingtang yours?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s not ours. Is it yours? Get out of here now! Or your parents won''t know you. " One of the leaders said.


    "Just now my sister was sent in by my mother. Then someone came in with my sister in his arms. I want to take my sister home." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "Your sister? Just that one? " The leader sneered and said, "it''s the nourishment of Zhan HUFA''s cultivation. Your sister has contributed it to the God of witchcraft. Your family will be blessed by the God of witchcraft. Go away


    "No, I don''t want to contribute to my sister. If you want to contribute, you can contribute to me." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "You... You don''t mean to contribute when you say you do. You look immature. Wait a minute, you will contribute." Said the leader.


    "No, I''m taking my sister home!"


    Xu Zhendong said and strode forward, and the three men came to intercept.


    "Go away, give you three seconds. If it wasn''t for your sister''s contribution to the sorcerer, you would not be able to stand up now." The leader stares at Xu Zhendong. Yu Guang moves to Mo Lingyu behind Xu Zhendong. His eyes are shining and he says, "this one can stay and contribute to the wizard."


    "I''m his woman, I don''t contribute!" Mo Lingyu said aloud.


    "His woman? What''s good about him? You will be my woman, because he can''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    The leader said, reaching over to touch Mo Lingyu''s cheek.


    "Ah..."


    The man''s hand had just reached half way. Xu Zhendong grabbed her hand directly and broke it hard. The click came immediately. The joints of his arm had been disordered. Then, he raised his foot and suddenly kicked, hitting his lower body directly.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of killing a pig came, covering his lower body and bowing his waist. The expression on his face was extremely ferocious and uncomfortable.


    The other two people are completely stupid. When they react, the leader has no ability to resist. He falls on the ground and covers his lower body. They also cover his lower body subconsciously.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong a roll word to shout, these two people look left and right, left immediately.


    Seeing that the two men had left, Xu Zhendong stepped on the man and said, "who are you talking about? Where is it? "


    "Dharma protector Zhan is one of the Dharma protectors of our little Wushan branch. He is practicing in the secret room." The man covered his lower body and said in pain.


    "The Dharma protector of xiaowushan branch!" Xu Zhendong repeated that, sure enough, there are gangs here. It''s really chaotic. There are peaceful economic development outside. There are still gangs here. "Take me to the secret room!"


    "I... I dare not go!" The man said in fear, "over there, the room goes in, but there are two disciples of Zhan HUFA guarding the door of the secret room."


    "Do you know Zhan HUFA is harming people by using human body to practice?"


    "Yes, yes, we all know it."


    "Then you will allow it?"


    "We are also black witch people. I want to be strong in the future, and so do we."


    "How many black witches are there?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a member of the outer circle. My knowledge is limited. But I know that all members of the inner circle are practitioners. They all need this method of cultivation."


    "Do you know where their headquarters are?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m just a member of the outer circle. Members of the inner circle know that. Go and ask members of the inner circle."


    "Where is the branch rudder you just said?"


    "I know that, I know! I''ll take you


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and put it directly into his temple. The man fainted directly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the room leading to the secret room, and then at Mo Lingyu. He said helplessly, "it''s too dangerous here. You shouldn''t come here."


    "No, I don''t think it''s dangerous. I''ve been in Daoguan before. I can protect myself." Mo Lingyu said.


    "Follow me!" Xu Zhendong said and strode forward.


    Come to the door of the room, push hard, the door opened.


    There are two people drinking tea inside. When they see the door open, they stand up and stare at Xu Zhendong with vigilance.

 Chapter 283

    Yingtian City, a forest, this desolate forest always ushers in three people at night.


    These three people are radar three people. The sound of fighting in training reverberates in the whole forest. This is where they train.


    Although the night is not very good, but their blood will not fade, still here strong training.


    Radar and Phoenix fight.


    The fight between the two is also fierce. Although Phoenix is a female, her moves are very vicious and deadly. If the radar doesn''t guard against it, she will probably lose her life.


    Not far away from the gun carrying their own grab in practice, every night here you can eat game, there is a steel gun fight.


    "Phoenix, how do I feel that your strength has improved significantly in recent days? Have you found something to knock on? I can''t hold it any longer. Have a rest!"


    The radar kept retreating, blocking every move of the Phoenix attack, obviously feeling much harder than before.


    Phoenix one punch attacks radar''s eye, this punch speed is very fast, radar unexpectedly has no time to hide, directly one punch hits radar to fly, heavy impact on the giant tree.


    Phoenix is also surprised, did not expect the radar could not avoid this punch.


    "Phoenix, you... You want my life!"


    The radar groaned in pain and covered the panda''s eyes. Fortunately, the punch was not as strong as before. It seems that the Phoenix has recovered some strength when it touched.


    "You... It''s impossible, you can''t escape this blow!" Phoenix said indifferently.


    "I just seemed to see my mobile phone flash, a little distracted." Radar helplessly said, looking at the other side of the cell phone.


    "I deserve it. I don''t focus on training!" Phoenix beauty said kindly.


    Radar got up, walked over to look at the mobile phone, immediately stunned, looked at the two.


    "Come here quickly. Dr. Xu is in trouble and needs our help."


    Two people smell speech, some surprised, doctor Xu so powerful, still can have difficulty?


    After looking at the mobile phone, it turned out that it was a short message sent by Xu Zhendong, which made them rush to nuowu city. The location has been sent.


    "It seems that I can open my hand and kill again." Phoenix mouth smile, very evil.


    "Phoenix, have you made an obvious breakthrough recently? How do you feel that your strength has improved a lot compared with before, and it seems to be very light and casual, but it contains extremely strong strength. It''s a little different from before. "


    The radar was also in a hurry to pack up.


    "I don''t know, but I also feel the improvement of my strength, as if I touch something between heaven and earth, which is very mysterious."


    Phoenix itself is not very clear.


    "I think her technique is a little biased towards Dr. Xu''s, but it is far from Dr. Xu''s, but generally speaking, I think she should go in the direction of Dr. Xu!" Steel gun very casually said, carrying their own assembly grab.


    "What? What kind of skills did Dr. Xu give us, and what effects did you get? " Radar looked at the Phoenix in surprise. She was still walking with a cold face. She was very anxious and excited. "Phoenix, you don''t want to go in the direction of guwu, do you? Dr. Xu is Gu Wu. If you can turn to Gu Wu successfully, doesn''t that mean that we can do the same? "


    In the end, the radar itself was excited.


    "Haha, I thought Dr. Xu''s skill was impractical. It seems to be very useful." Radar said with a little joy.


    Gu Wu is the world of martial arts. Although they are very powerful, they still stay in the state of physical limit. What Gu Wu pursues is the way of heaven and earth, breaking through the limit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t wait. There must be a big war over there. My blood is boiling." Phoenix said eagerly.


    The three immediately rented a car and sped away.


    Now it used to take more than an hour at the fastest.


    Xu Zhendong pushes open the door of the room and sees the two disciples of Zhan HUFA standing up and watching him warily.


    The two apprentices stood up and looked at the beautiful young man with a woman behind him. The woman was full of mature charm. They could not help swallowing.


    However, seeing the little gangster lying on the ground behind him, I already knew that he was a bad comer.


    "Boy, get out of here now. Your girl will stay."


    One of them said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Mo Lingyu and said, "go and stand there first."


    Mo Lingyu also knows that facing such a person, it will only hinder Xu Zhendong''s play, and he is also wise to stand aside.


    "Boy, are you going to save your life?" That person fierce evil spirit of say, the face is ferocious, the whole body immediately sends out dead spirit.


    "Do you come together or one by one?" Xu Zhendong said casually without fear.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen anyone dare to talk to me like this for a long time. Do you know who you are offending today, boy?"


    "Who?" Xu Zhendong is also happy to explore information from them.


    "Black witch!" When the man said these two words, his face was full of pride. It seems that this organization is not small here and has great power. "You don''t know. It seems that you are not a local. That''s better. Let me popularize our witches for you."


    "In this area, we black witches are the overlord. People outside of you come to this generation, life and death are not controlled by you, but by US black witches. We say you must die, then you must die. We are so overbearing!"


    When he said this, the corner of the man''s mouth was full of pride.


    "Hey, boy, I said, don''t you know your situation yet? You are about to die. Shouldn''t you be afraid? Or can you ask us? Maybe I''ll let you go like some Buddha over there! "


    "Are you two Guixiu?" Xu Zhendong has already felt the death of the two of them, though not a lot.


    Two people immediately converged the smiling face of the corner of the mouth, seriously looked at Xu Zhendong, some vigilance.


    "Can you see that you are an ancient warrior? No, your breath is not right. How do you know? "


    The man was a little flustered.


    A person who is not an ancient warrior can see at a glance that they are ghost practitioners, so this person is definitely not simple.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. What''s important is that you actually lay the foundation of your own cultivation by destroying your life. Your practice is the common indignation of the people and gods. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and let you pay for the dead."


    Xu Zhendong said, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum. This momentum was filled with anger. It was the anger of this kind of ghost repair people.


    These two people also felt the invisible pressure, which was a little flustered.


    Originally thought that this young man is just an ordinary person, did not expect to be so simple.


    It seems that they have not seen the ancient warrior!


    "Together!"

 Chapter 284

    Doctors try their best to save people all their lives, but some people persecute lives here for their own cultivation, which is intolerable by humanity.


    It is a surprise that such a place should exist in such a peaceful society.


    And these people think it''s reasonable to kill others. It''s just common indignation.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is going to do justice for heaven and eradicate these people whose hands are covered with blood. His anger rises from his heart in a flash.


    Eyes sharp stare at these two people, these two people give Xu Zhendong''s feeling or some weak, two people''s cultivation is not high.


    However, both of them are ghost practitioners. Ghost cultivation is a kind of evil cultivation. It''s more weird and can be regarded as one of the ancient martial arts. Naturally, Xu Zhendong won''t be careless.


    The two disciples of Zhan''s Dharma protector were also shocked by the powerful breath. Unexpectedly, the young man who looked a little pretty had such power.


    "Together!"


    When they came, they found two iron ruler like things in their hands and slapped them directly.


    Xu Zhendong snored coldly, his eyes flashed over, a trace of murder showed, and the silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared cold. For a moment, the whole person''s temperament changed, making people feel an invisible pressure.


    It''s moving!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, with strange steps on his feet. He cleverly evades the attack of the two people, and the ghost comes between them in an instant.


    Before they could react to their amazement, Xu Zhendong clapped his hands on their waists and found that the silver needle had already penetrated into them. At the same time, the real Qi in their bodies instantly entered their bodies from the silver needle and manipulated the direction of the real Qi, which made their meridians confused.


    Two people are directly patted fly, bang, hit on the wall, slide down, two people''s eyes dementia, have not reflected how to come over, already insane.


    "Too weak!"


    Xu Zhendong said casually that these two people, at most, are inner diameter accomplishments, which are not worth mentioning in front of Xu Zhendong. They can''t even compare with Ouyang Jian they met before. They should have just started.


    Push the door directly. It''s a hidden door. However, Xu Zhendong develops his divine sense and immediately feels that there is a hole in the back of the room.


    He pushed the door and came into view. Before that, the master in the lobby was meditating. In front of him was the little girl who had died or had one last breath.


    Looking at the two unrelated, but Xu Zhendong can feel the little girl''s soul is getting weaker and weaker, and constantly absorbed by the master in front of her.


    The master obviously knew that Xu Zhendong had broken in, but he didn''t rush to stand up to meet the enemy. Instead, he still absorbed the little girl''s spirit to improve his cultivation.


    The cultivation that the master sent out was really powerful, much stronger than the two just guarding the door. Xu Zhendong also frowned.


    As for the ancient warrior, he has been in contact with him several times. He is not 100% sure of his accomplishments, but he is absolutely not weak.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t disturb him either. He looks around the environment. Behind the master is a huge statue of a godless God. These statues give Xu Zhendong a sense of uneasiness. He always feels that the statue is not simple and different from the statue he usually sees.


    Filled with death, filled with cold, the whole room even put a lot of people''s bones, white bones piled together, forming a hill, obviously, these people are killed by the master.


    "Boy, since you can break in, that means you are not an ordinary person, but why can''t I feel the breath of ancient martial arts on you?"


    Zhan HUFA finally opened his eyes. His face was very satisfied. He looked at the young man in front of him with some doubts and asked.


    "Is this what you call ghost repair? If you practice with human spirits, don''t you feel uneasy? " Xu Zhendong stares at him and questions!


    "It''s ridiculous, innocent child!" Zhan HUFA stood up, grabbed the girl''s body in front of him, threw it into the pile of white bones, which made a clicking sound.


    He walked a few steps towards Xu Zhendong, looked at him a little, and continued: "this world is the world of the jungle. People without strength are always the weak. What we pursue is what ordinary people can understand. What we explore is the meaning of life and the limit of life."


    "Don''t put a high sounding theory on your crime. You''ll pay for your life if you kill!" Xu Zhendong said, the breath suddenly soared, the whole person''s breath completely changed, even stronger than before.


    Invisible pressure rolled the whole space, which surprised Zhan HUFA and made him look at the young man in front of him more doubtfully.


    "It''s not simple, it''s not simple. There''s no breath of ancient martial arts. I haven''t seen this breath. It''s rare, it''s rare!" Zhan Dharma protector didn''t look nervous at all. His eyes suddenly became greedy curiously. Looking at Xu Zhendong was like looking at a prey. He continued: "your spirit should be good. If I can get your spirit, I think I can achieve the power! Ha ha ha ha


    "Fortunately, even the spirit of this kind of top-notch product has been sent to the door automatically, and heaven helps me too!"


    Zhan HUFA looks up to the sky and laughs happily. He has been looking for high-quality spirit. Unexpectedly, he has sent up such excellent spirit now.


    It''s not God''s help. What is it?


    "Madman, madman, in order to improve cultivation, you should die by all means!" Xu Zhendong can''t bear it any more. He runs "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" in his body. He has a silver needle in his hand and takes a picture.


    Zhan HUFA also looked at the young man warily. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation method he used, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The powerful force in his body is like a huge wave of the sea. He needs to try how strong the young man is.


    The confident palm comes with extremely powerful force, whistling with wind force, as if breaking open a nearly static space.


    They are as magnificent as a rainbow.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, two people collide together!


    This loud noise was so fierce, with the impact of two people as the center, constantly rippling out a strong airflow.


    And Zhan HUFA is pale, back a few steps to get a firm foothold, looking at the eyes of the young man Leng Yi, who is still like a hill.


    "You can block my palm and don''t move. It seems that your cultivation is close to Hua Jin. If I can get your spirit, my cultivation will surely enter Hua Jin!" Instead of being afraid, Zhan HUFA felt very happy.


    I haven''t fought like this for a long time!


    This kind of joyful feeling let him warm blood, silent blood began to boil.


    It''s just a warm-up test. Now I know the general accomplishments of young people. Then the next step is the time for real strength soldiers.


    "Those who do harm should be punished! The white bone behind you has become the evidence of your crime, even the Buddha can''t forgive you! Today I will take your life Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    This person will be killed!


    "Boy, the more backbone you have, the better your spirit is. I like you like that."


    Zhan HUFA greedy eyes to see snow Xu Zhendong, out of the tongue licked his lips, full of greed!

 Chapter 285

    Zhan HUFA didn''t expect that the young man could block his hand. Although it was only a tentative hand, he was not an ordinary person. His spirit must be of the best level. If he got such a spirit, he would surely improve a lot in his cultivation and have great hope of breaking through.


    Eyes full of greed, like looking at prey in general, licking the tongue.


    When he felt that the young man in front of him was not simple, he also instantly improved his strength, and his whole body sent out a more intense and cold atmosphere. Ordinary people certainly can''t stand the erosion of this kind of Yin Qi.


    Mo Lingyu didn''t come in. Xu Zhendong didn''t allow him. It''s not clear what kind of danger there is.


    "Boy, you are a gift from the God of witchcraft. I have to have a good taste of it. I''m sure it will help me enter the cultivation of Huajin."


    Zhan Dharma protector looked at him greedily. His heart was full, and his whole body was full of strong breath.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong will not show weakness or be afraid. This man really gives him strong roots, or even better than Xiao Shijun.


    However, today''s Xu Zhendong is no longer the original Xu Zhendong, but now it is a breakthrough in the middle of gas refining. After the middle of gas refining, the whole person can feel his temperament, and the power to control the world is very powerful and huge.


    "Damn it, Guixiu, that''s how you do harm to others! If you don''t die today, who will die! "


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t stand it any more. He broke out in a flash and was burning with anger. He worked hard to save people, but Guixiu was harming people and disobeying others.


    The twelve changes of Hongmeng is a very powerful skill. Xu Zhendong is familiar with the first page. Although he opened the second page, he also saw the skill inside, but he still hasn''t had time to practice it. Now he remembers it in his mind.


    With a powerful cohesive force, he went straight to Zhan''s Dharma protector. Where he passed, he roared with a strong wind, and felt like a blow through the void, as if the space had been distorted.


    Zhan HUFA was very confident in his cultivation, but his face changed when he faced the young man''s fist.


    I think the breath of this young man is constantly rising, just like the God of war. No, it''s more like a crazy devil, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "This... How is this possible? Even the authentic warrior can''t do this. The warrior needs more intense time. How can he have such powerful power when he is so young! "


    Zhan HUFA was shocked to feel that the blow was as heavy as Mount Tai. When he was hit, he was smashed to pieces. Of course, he couldn''t make such a tough collision as he just did.


    It is to step away with steady steps, and then run the dead breath in the body, which contains a very powerful force, and the whole person''s mental power is also highly concentrated.


    Unexpectedly, he dodged the fatal blow. His face was dignified. He turned around and patted it with a determined hand. With a heavy dead air and cold Yin air, he aimed at Xu Zhendong''s temple and patted it.


    "It seems that the strength of the ghost cultivation is a little stronger than that of the martial arts of the same level. If I''m still in the early stage of refining gas, it''s really hard, but I''m in the middle stage of refining gas now."


    Xu Zhendong was also surprised by the strength of Zhan''s Dharma protector.


    The moment he felt his hand, Xu Zhendong''s hand passed.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the two hands collided.


    Xu Zhendong stepped back. He really appreciated Zhan''s strength, which was better than Xiao Shijun.


    Zhan HUFA almost fell down. He stepped back and held the wall on his back.


    He is not afraid, but the corners of his mouth smile, proud smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. It seems that I will let go of the war."


    Zhan HUFA said seriously, as if he didn''t use all his strength just now.


    Xu Zhendong won''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He strides over with one arrow, and a silver needle appears cold, which is close to his fatal acupoint.


    Zhan HUFA seems to have found Xu Zhendong''s silver needle. His reaction is fast enough. With the help of the wall, he bounces back and dodges. The silver needle goes through his clothes and a hole about the size of his little finger appears.


    He was full of shock. It was clear that the small silver needle could pierce such a big hole. It could be seen that the silver needle was not an ordinary silver needle. It had some powerful power in it. The silver needle was just a bridge.


    Xu Zhendong was also surprised by Zhan''s reaction speed and observation ability. He saw the silver needle between his fingers.


    Then Xu Zhendong went after him.


    Zhan HUFA rushed out directly.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast. Immediately, Zhan HUFA directly smashes the door, blocks Xu Zhendong''s progress, and strives for a few seconds for himself. He quickly comes to his apprentice and slaps him on the head.


    Then openly absorb the spirit of the apprentice.


    By the time Xu Zhendong pushed down the door blocking the way ahead, he had absorbed the soul of an apprentice, and his strength had been improved.


    "You are so vicious, even your own apprentice


    Xu Zhendong stares at him fiercely. Although they are demented by him, they are still alive. Zhan HUFA directly sucks one of them, and the man dies.


    "Well, why should I support them? They are there for my use. The meaning of their existence is to contribute to me. They exist in order to improve my cultivation. Originally, they wanted to wait for them to grow up. I didn''t expect to meet you today. "


    This man is really vicious.


    For such a reason, the cultivation of apprentices is only for the sake of getting better spirits in the future. It''s a common indignation!


    Of course, Xu Zhendong would not allow him to do anything wrong like this again. He used the two skills of "shaking the sky" and "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" to run the huge Qi. The whole room was as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Even Mo Lingyu, who was hiding in the corner, was affected. She was an ordinary person. Now Xu Zhendong exudes such a strong breath and momentum, which really affects her a little.


    "Well, it''s not sure who is strong or weak!"


    Zhan HUFA says, Yu Guang aims at two apprentices. He wants to absorb the spirit of another apprentice.


    Xu Zhendong is definitely not allowed. His figure is weird and extremely fast. A cold silver needle flies away like a thunder.


    Bang!


    Zhan HUFA''s skill is much more agile than before. He avoids the silver needle. The silver needle hits the ground and directly enters the ground for three feet. Standing up, it makes people tremble.


    Zhan HUFA''s attention has reached the extreme. He already feels that the strength of this young man is above himself.


    I dare not be careless.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a young master. He''s just a genius."


    Zhan Dharma protector was very shocked, this son can not stay, leaving endless trouble.


    It''s like a dragonfly skimming the water, and it''s like a flying swallow coming straight at Xu Zhendong. It''s like a mighty beast roaring in the air.


    Xu Zhendong smile, not impatient, concentrate, operation of Qi, power is here!

 Chapter 286

    There was a fierce fight in the Sorcerer''s little hall, a scream from time to time, and all kinds of things were smashed.


    At the moment, there are more than 50 people coming from outside the Sorcerer''s little hall. They rush here, and the first one is the two people who ran out in the yard before.


    After these two people left, they immediately informed the other people of the black witch organization, and immediately brought people over.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the room, Zhan HUFA flew directly out of the room and fell heavily on the huge flowerpot. The flowerpot was directly broken, and Zhan HUFA''s mouth was bleeding.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked.


    "This... Isn''t the Dharma protector Zhan Guixiu? How did you get beaten out directly? "


    "Who is this man? How dare you offend our black witch organization? Are you tired of living? "


    "For many years, since I joined the black witch, I haven''t met anyone who dares to challenge our black witch. Now there are people who directly attack our Dharma protector."


    "We''re all people who haven''t set foot on the ghost cultivation. At most, we use knives to cut people down and rob others. This person can beat Zhan HUFA away. Are we vulnerable. Do you still have it? "


    "In fact, if we save Zhan HUFA, we will certainly get the protection of Zhan HUFA in the future. Maybe we will pass on the ghost cultivation method, so that we are not ghost cultivation? Isn''t it for the promotion of strength? "


    These people are also crazy, for the sake of the so-called ghost repair, even the little gangsters have to march forward!


    "Who is in it? Is it someone from that mysterious world? "


    "I don''t know. It''s definitely not easy. I heard that people in that world are very good."


    Although Zhan''s Dharma protector is flying out, Xu Zhendong hasn''t come out yet. These people came to chop people with momentum. Everyone has a long knife or stick in their hand.


    However, they were afraid to see that even Zhan HUFA, who was revered as a deity in their daily life, was shot away by the other party.


    Eyes focused on the broken door of the room.


    Finally, I saw a foot out of the door, and then the whole person appeared.


    "Crouching trough, a young man? No, he certainly didn''t beat Zhan Dharma protector. There must be a master behind him. "


    "Yes, Dharma protector Zhan said that it takes a lot of time for a warrior to accumulate his fighting experience. Ghost cultivation is one of the fastest ways to improve his cultivation. This man is so young that it must not be him. This man is too forced. We think it''s him when he comes out first. We are afraid of him."


    "Hahaha, pretending to be a bully, you are looking for death when you come out so soon. Brothers, it''s time to fight for credit. Give it to me!"


    These little gangsters are really funny!


    Everyone rushed up with machetes.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes always stay at Zhan HUFA, who is struggling to get up. Yu Guang glances at these little gangsters, and five silver needles appear between his fingers. The cold light suddenly appears, which is especially cold in this dark night.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp


    The silver needles gallop away. Each silver needle has a strong force to penetrate the past. It''s not just a person who penetrates, but directly from their feet.


    The people who were hit knelt down and fell down one after another. There was no sign. The people behind them didn''t understand what was going on. When they saw the partner in front of them fell down, they were puzzled and scared.


    Because this young man, in the face of the attack of more than 50 of them, was still calm and calm, as if everything was under control.


    "Brothers, how did they fall? Who can tell me? "


    Someone yelled, shocked!


    "I don''t know. I just saw a light coming through, and then... And then they fell down."


    "They all have a small hole in their thigh, which goes directly through their thigh... Silver needle, I see it, this is silver needle!"


    These people were shocked to see the silver needle standing up to the ground and shining the white light. It was so cold in the uncertain night sky, even colder than the ghost practitioners.


    "Can''t it be him? The boy


    "It''s definitely not him. There are experts behind him. Everyone pay attention to the sudden attack of the experts behind him."


    "Ma Dan, this boy is too forced to walk in front of us. He looks indifferent. This is a man who despises our black gold. Cut him down!"


    After the fear, I still feel that there is an expert behind the boy, that is, I want to cut the boy who pretends to be forced.


    There''s another rush.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Xu Zhendong was also a little impatient and roared.


    These people are little gangsters, and they are all a burden to the society.


    I also want to be a ghost repair. It''s all harmful.


    But these little gangsters are afraid even if they roar, they still rush up without hesitation.


    Xu Zhendong also has no way. He strides like an arrow, three meters at a time. If the figure flies, he must hurry up, or Zhan HUFA will run away.


    And the palm contains a little real Qi, a palm wave away, came the sound of rubbing, these people do not know how many broken bones, ribs are broken crackling!


    Xu Zhendong opens a path!


    Go straight to Zhan HUFA!


    Zhan Dharma protector''s face was full of fear. This young man was so unexpected that his accomplishments were far higher than himself. Even if he absorbed the soul of an apprentice, he still couldn''t do it!


    Looking at the young man''s imposing posture, he pushed away the crowd and ran straight to himself. His heart was trembling. One stepped over, grabbed the two little gangsters, knocked them unconscious, took something out of his pocket and put it into their mouths.


    Then they quickly absorbed their spirits. They didn''t even have the ability to resist. What''s more, they didn''t expect Zhan HUFA, who was worshipped by them, to attack them.


    Several gangsters behind also saw it, and they were shocked.


    Is this the venerable Zhan Dharma that pingri preached to you?


    They are killing their own companions, aren''t they?


    Panic! fear!


    I came to save you, but you killed me!


    "Brothers, Zhan HUFA... Zhan HUFA is going to kill us. Let''s go!"


    These people were also afraid to see that Zhan HUFA had knocked out four of his companions and absorbed their spirits.


    They know what it means to be absorbed. If there is no soul, people will die. The reason is that they haven''t reached the best effect of absorbing soul. But Zhan HUFA is crazy. He can''t care so much about his soul. He can absorb as much as he can.


    When they wanted to leave, Zhan HUFA was standing behind them, and no one rushed out. Everyone who rushed out did not escape Zhan HUFA''s clutches.


    "Is this the man you want to save?" Xu Zhendong said out loud, staring at Zhan Dharma protector angrily. His anger suddenly came out of his heart, "all flash to one side for me."


    These little gangsters are very interesting to flash to one side, let out a road to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s pace is very fast. Without these people''s blocking, he is like an arrow leaving the string and comes to Zhan HUFA in an instant.


    Raising one''s hand is a palm. It seems to be soft and casual, but it contains a huge power of real Qi. Before reaching the palm, it already has a huge power of palm shape. It''s like sweeping down mountains and rivers.


    Zhan HUFA''s solemn hands crossed and his heels supported the ground, which directly blocked him and made him slide back five meters.


    But he laughed!

 Chapter 287

    Xu Zhendong''s palm contains a strong force, has the potential to topple the mountain, has the momentum to press people.


    The little gangsters on the side felt a strong sense of oppression and hid away.


    But Zhan HUFA crossed his hands, protected his head and directly blocked Xu Zhendong''s palm. The whole person retreated five meters away until he was blocked by the back wall.


    But he laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha, you are very strong, but you won''t understand the mystery of our ghost cultivation!" Zhan HUFA said happily.


    Xu Zhendong himself was also a little surprised. He obviously felt that this man was stronger than he had just been. Did he just absorb the spirit of these people and get results so soon?


    "Hum, heresy!"


    Xu Zhendong snores coldly. His palms turn into fists. The real Qi in his body is surging. The huge power is instilled into his hands and directly turns them into fists. Seemingly small fists, they contain huge power, just like beasts breaking through a cage.


    This transformation really made Zhan HUFA not think that the young man could use such a powerful force so easily. It''s different from all the fighters he''s seen.


    He didn''t dare to be careless and was extremely vigilant.


    Quickly dodge the fatal blow, and then a kick, like a clean sweep.


    Who knows Xu Zhendong does not hide at all, the corners of his mouth show evil spirit of a smile, a little side body, right hand out, cold awn a now.


    At the moment, Zhan HUFA seems to see the cold, stunned and want to take back his feet, but the strength of inertia and the ferocity of the attack just can''t be taken back.


    Then you can only stagger and sweep the thigh to the left.


    Xu Zhendong how can so easily let him avoid, finger micro Zhang, resolutely saw three silver needles.


    Zhan HUFA''s heart is cool. He thinks there is only one silver needle. Even if he can''t hide it, he can''t get to the fatal acupoint. Who knows there are several silver needles hidden behind him.


    Chirp


    One of them is slightly off position, but there are two very accurate well-known acupoints of zhazhongzhan Dharma.


    He immediately this thigh soft down, Xu Zhendong is followed by a kick.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan''s Dharma flew directly across the country and smashed on the huge flowerpot, which damaged the potted plants.


    And those little gangsters were shocked to see this.


    "Who is this man? Don''t you tell me who is the master behind him? "


    "I don''t know. Looking at this, Zhan HUFA is not his opponent at all. We''d better run away."


    "We are the people of the black witch. If we run away, the black witch won''t let us go."


    "Black witch, black witch, now I still mention black witch. Just now, protector Zhan killed our brother. He is Guixiu. We are just ordinary people. We join black witch in order to become Guixiu. But now the protector of Black Witch wants to kill us, we don''t care about black witch."


    "Dharma protector Zhan is my brother. I don''t care whether he lives or dies, and can we manage it? This man is so young and powerful that we can''t reach him at all. Let''s go


    Get out of here now!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about these little gangsters. He moves to Zhan HUFA. Zhan HUFA''s face is very ferocious. He looks at Xu Zhendong with angry eyes and gets up with difficulty.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhan HUFA''s shaking voice looked at the young man in front of him. The young man was so terrible that he was totally different from what he had imagined.


    So young and so powerful.


    "I''m a doctor, dedicated to helping the world and saving the world." Xu Zhendong said calmly, that is, he was stating a fact and continued to say: "but you are doing the opposite thing to me. I save people and you kill people. If I kill you now, do you save those people who haven''t been killed by you yet?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" Zhan HUFA said with trembling fear, his eyes full of fear.


    "I''m going to ask you a few questions now. If your answer satisfies me, I can consider letting you go!" Xu Zhendong said seriously that he had never killed anyone and could not do it, at least not now.


    "You say, I say whatever you ask!" Zhan HUFA has completely lost his resistance.


    "How many Dharma protectors are there in Heijin like you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know how many people there are in the whole black gold, but there are four branches in xiaowushan. I''m relatively weak, and the other three have broken through." Zhan said without hesitation.


    "How many ghost repairs are there in xiaowushan branch?"


    "It can be said that there are hundreds of ghost practitioners, but we are all hidden. It can be said that they are everywhere. I don''t know the details. I''m just a Dharma protector. I''m not high-level."


    "Low level? What''s your rank in the black witch? "


    "I''m just one level higher than the general ghost cultivation. I have little Wujin, big Wujin, Wujin, wuzhu and others on top of me. As for the one on top, I don''t know." Zhan HUFA said wrongly. Unexpectedly, he met a pervert today. He could only admit his bad luck and said, "I can only be regarded as a peripheral person at most. Those behind me are the real top leaders of the black witch."


    "How many top leaders are there in xiaowushan branch?"


    "The highest leader of Wushan branch is Wujin. I don''t know how many Wujin there are, but I''ve seen two of them. They are very powerful. They are the top figures of Huajin. They are all famous figures in ancient martial arts."


    "You should know the branch of xiaowushan."


    "I know, I know."


    "Take me there!"


    "Great Xia, please forgive me!" Zhan HUFA suddenly begged for mercy and kowtowed to Xu Zhendong. It seemed that he was really afraid. He said, "I can''t go there. It''s too dangerous. There are too many people who are more powerful than me. Moreover, if I take you there, it''s death. I can''t go there."


    "No, I can kill you now!" Xu Zhendong said sonorously, and a silver needle shook in front of him.


    Zhan HUFA''s shaking body and frightened eyes looked at the silver needle. He really couldn''t understand why the young man''s silver needle had such great power, which directly led to the loss of intuition in his thighs.


    "I''ll go!"


    Go or not is death!


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Mo Lingyu came out and ran over. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said seriously, "doctor Xu, you can''t go!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and did not speak.


    Mo Lingyu continued: "just now he also said that there are very powerful people over there, and that''s other people''s nest. There must be a lot of people. It''s too risky for you to go alone, even if you are very good at fighting. I don''t allow you to go."


    It''s true that Xu Zhendong''s strength is superior, but if Zhan HUFA says it''s true that he is the peak of external strength, which is not strong for Xu Zhendong, but the little Wujin, big Wujin and others above him are all Chinese classics experts, and the number is unknown.


    If there is a large number of people, Xu Zhendong is likely to be defeated.


    It''s too risky to go here.


    Now I think about it calmly. I''m really impulsive, because I''m too angry at what Guixiu did, and I''m blinding my own reason.


    Xu Zhendong, who recovers his sense, stabs Zhan HUFA''s neck with a needle. Zhan HUFA faints unprepared.


    "Let''s go. I''ll settle with these ghosts later."


    Xu Zhendong said, want to carry Zhan Dharma, take back.


    "It''s not so easy to go! Leave your lives


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared outside, and they had already arrived at the door.

 Chapter 288

    At the moment, a group of people appeared at the door. It seemed that more than 20 people came in a very orderly way. The pace of walking was very neat, and the team was also very neat. At a glance, they knew that they were well-trained, not ordinary people.


    Mo Lingyu didn''t find it, but Xu Zhendong has found it. There are many ghost practitioners in these people. The breath of death has spread, and the breath of ancient martial arts has spread.


    The breath of Guixiu is different from that of ordinary ancient martial arts. Their breath is strange.


    These people are not all warriors. Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness can cover everyone and feel the breath of everyone.


    "Boy, you''ll never come back today." The leader is a middle-aged man with some baldness. He seems to have enough sense of vicissitudes on his face, but he speaks very forcefully.


    Looking at Zhan HUFA lying on the ground, his eyes became colder and firmer. "Brother Zhan, you are a boy who dares to move our black witch in nuowu city. I think you are impatient to live."


    "Sister, step back and go back to the room!" Xu Zhendong is still a little nervous in the face of these people. There are at least ten warriors here, and the leader seems not weak. At the same time, facing so many people, I''m afraid he can''t protect Mo Lingyu.


    Mo Lingyu is a little afraid. Of course, she doesn''t want to leave Xu Zhendong, but she is very rational. It will only be a burden for Xu Zhendong to stay, so she immediately retreats.


    "Boy, you have a good courage. You dare to bring an ordinary man into our Wushen xiaolingtang. It seems that you are inflated." The leader came over, careless.


    Xu Zhendong retreats and protects Mo Lingyu. Only when Mo Lingyu returns to that room can he fight freely.


    "Seal the Dharma, don''t talk to him, kill him!"


    Someone can''t help but want to rush up, eyes full of murder!


    "Do you think the person who can defeat Zhan HUFA is defeated so easily?" Feng HUFA looked coldly at the man who had just spoken, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "boy, tell me, how did you defeat Zhan HUFA? I don''t feel the breath of a warrior from you. How did you do that? "


    Fenghufa has come to Zhan HUFA. After a brief inspection of Zhan HUFA''s body, he found no gunshot wound, but found three silver needles on his thigh. This surprised him very much. He pulled out a silver needle and observed it carefully. He found no sign that the silver needle was poisonous.


    "It seems that you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Feng HUFA looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He was so young that he could beat Zhan HUFA down with a silver needle, which showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    "You are one of them?" Xu Zhendong seriously looked at this person. This person made him feel more dangerous than Zhan HUFA, but she could feel the strength of this person.


    "Yes, I like to be called Dharma protector. You can call me Dharma protector." The marshal said with pride that he would not be afraid because his partner was defeated.


    It shows that he is very confident. His strength is really higher than Zhan HUFA. He thinks he can defeat the young man in front of him.


    "So you''re going to kill me now?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "You''re right. I''m going to kill you now. You''ve touched the bottom line of our black witch. For many years, no one has dared to trample on our black witch''s dignity like this. If you go out alive today, where will our black witch''s face go? So you''d better stay."


    "If I say no!"


    "You have no right to say no!" Feng HUFA was very confident. He pointed to the people behind him and said, "I know you are not weak, but you have to think clearly. We have 23 people here, 12 of whom are ancient martial arts. I believe you can see that there are five of them who are foreign martial arts. Do you think you have a chance to win alone?"


    "I surrender. Will you let me go?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, nervous, always alert.


    "Of course it won''t, but it can make your death look better. I promise to let your soul completely peel off your body." Fenghufa said triumphantly, with a look of victory in hand.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings.


    All the people are paying attention, looking at Xu Zhendong''s pocket.


    Xu Zhendong gently took out his mobile phone. It was a text message. He took a look at it and said with a smile, "do you kill people so wantonly that the police don''t care?"


    "The police? Within the jurisdiction of our black witch, we are the police. We are more dignified than the police. The police are just cleaning up the existence of our post-war scene. Even the current director Wu, as long as we don''t want him to continue to be the director, he will have to step down immediately! This is not what we black witch has the final say. You tell me the police. It''s a joke.


    "Ha ha ha! What are the police here? Nothing


    "The police are useless!"


    Those people behind also laughed.


    It turns out that the police here are really bullshit. They are completely controlled by this organization. This area is completely under the rule of the underworld. That''s why killing people here becomes so casual. There is no one to call the police, and no one dares to call the police.


    Presumably, the local government will also cover up some ugly events here. After all, it has a certain impact on the local people to publicize them.


    "If so, let''s punish you scum and scum for the police."


    Xu Zhendong almost cried out angrily, and his momentum suddenly soared, as if he had been a beast from ancient times. With a roar, the air would shake.


    This roar is enough to witness Xu Zhendong''s anger, these people must be punished!


    "Give it to me, kill him!"


    Fenghufa said casually, while he stood aside to watch the play.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, the gunfire rang out, and the first row of people rushed up and fell down, which surprised everyone.


    But the shot was not loud, almost silent.


    Following the source of the sound, I saw a man standing on the wall of the manor, stepping on his legs, with a gun in his hand aimed at the man here.


    There were two people standing beside him, a man and a woman. They were not simple. They were more murderous than the young man in front of him. They seemed to have a deep blood feud!


    "Dr. Xu, here we are!"


    Radar mouth smile, jump, jump from the wall.


    Phoenix cold eyes staring at all the people present, do not speak, jump, as if a swallow general painting beautiful arc jump down, stand on the ground, a clean black tight leather clothes wrapped in plump body, but the whole body gives a cold feeling.


    This woman is more dangerous!


    This is the feeling of everyone!


    "You came in time!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "there are warriors in this. Phoenix, I feel that you seem to have found your way. Now is the best chance for you to get familiar with warriors."


    "But you have to protect yourself first."


    "Radar, be careful, these people are not simple!"

 Chapter 289

    As the three members of Longxi, they are powerful, but they are not warriors after all. They have been pursuing the limits of human beings, while warriors are breaking the limits of human beings. The two are different.


    Fortunately, they have been to the battlefield, have rich experience in fighting and killing enemies, and are even more sophisticated and skilled in martial arts.


    If you want to make progress in the limit, you can only challenge people who are stronger than yourself.


    It''s an opportunity and a crisis for them.


    The three have been practicing the skills given by Xu Zhendong, and Fenghuang is the first one to find the threshold of cultivating immortals, which makes Xu Zhendong very happy. Fenghuang really has a good talent.


    Now the three of them are determined to fight against more than 20 people here, as if they had gone back to killing the enemy at the border in those years. The whole people''s fighting spirit and killing will make people tremble.


    Especially the Phoenix''s killing intention is stronger!


    "Dr. Xu, who are these people? You have too many enemies, don''t you Radar wry smile, jokingly said.


    "Those martial arts practitioners are all ghost practitioners. They mainly practice by absorbing human spirits. They should be killed. Today, I won''t advise you to be merciful. You can fight freely. They don''t know how many lives they have."


    Xu Zhendong said coldly that he had never been so angry. He was saving the world and helping the world, but these people were killing people for their own cultivation. They were insane!


    "What? Kill people! Damn it Radar is more angry, looking at these people.


    In the face of these four murderous people, more than 20 people on the opposite side all winced. The main reason is that the four people''s killing intention is too strong, as if one eye can kill people.


    "What are you doing? Kill them for me. Kill them. Their spirit is yours. "


    Feng HUFA said in a loud voice. He was also surprised by the anger of the four men.


    He felt that the ancient martial spirit of the other two people, which he didn''t want, showed that they were ordinary people. But why didn''t this ordinary person mean to be afraid of them? Instead, he had a stronger sense of war!


    At his command, more than twenty people rushed up again.


    Phoenix is like a wolf into the sheep, the hand of the machete cold suddenly appeared, in this night is very uncertain sky constantly blood splashing out, one after another blood is like the sea spray bath Phoenix.


    Radar is not willing to be outdone. He rushes directly. Although he is not a warrior, he also plays an important role in cultivating ordinary martial arts in Longxi. With his rich experience in fighting, he directly knocks down several of them, but he is not as cool as Phoenix. He is watched by the warrior.


    But the radar didn''t flinch. He stood up immediately, touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at it. The corner of his mouth laughed. There was no blood for a long time, and he rushed up again.


    The steel gun standing on the wall is sweeping away with a machine gun. Someone goes up to chase him. He chooses to run away. He is specialized in this. The sniper''s escape is very fierce. He sweeps away while running, which is extremely accurate.


    Next is Xu Zhendong''s battle. These people are not worth mentioning at all for Xu Zhendong. If you clap your hands at will, you will be one. Every palm contains powerful real strength. He will not be merciful as before. It depends on the fate of these people whether he is dead or alive.


    These people are also vigorous. They are basically ordinary people with machetes in their hands, and the martial arts despise such weapons.


    Every move of the ghost martial arts practitioners is a bit weird, and the Yin and cold suddenly appear, which makes the Phoenix and others feel uncomfortable.


    "Why? Why are these people so strong? " The protection law looked at the radar and the steel gun.


    "There is also that woman, who clearly feels that there is just a kind of breath similar to this little doctor. It''s not so strong. It''s too cruel. Every move of this woman is fatal."


    Seeing Phoenix''s move, fenghufa was stunned. She was precise and vicious. She went down with a knife, and her blood was raging. As a woman, even if her face was stained with blood, she would not care about it. On the contrary, she was even more ecstatic.


    But now the Phoenix is also in a dilemma. Three fighters have given priority to her. Two of them are external fighters. The powerful strength of these fighters has made the Phoenix stagnate.


    Three people attack at the same time, Phoenix feel very hard, oneself also hit.


    The radar side is even worse. Ordinary fighters are a threat to the radar. Now several fighters are chasing the radar. The radar is bleeding in many places and the clothes are covered with blood.


    Xu Zhendong saw that they were in a bad situation. He immediately moved to the past, raised his hand and pushed them horizontally. The two people who couldn''t be prevented were directly photographed, and immediately solved the Phoenix crisis.


    And Phoenix two people back-to-back looking at the enemy is still besieged.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In the ascendant!" Phoenix excitedly said, his machete changed its direction, looked at the enemy, and said: "it''s not the first time to face a warrior for a long time. I didn''t expect it was still so hard. What''s your cultivation now. Why is it so easy? "


    "For me, these people are just beating to death. As long as you study the skills I give you, you will only be stronger in the future!" Xu Zhendong said, looking to the radar side, the radar was knocked down, there are several knife wounds on the body, constantly bleeding.


    Xu Zhendong is worried. The strength of the radar is not as high as Phoenix. He kicks the person in front of him, rushes to the direction of the radar, grabs the person who is kicking the radar, and suddenly throws it. The person smashes into a huge flowerpot and dies directly.


    The battle in front of us can be said to be fierce.


    Xu Zhendong had no difficulty in this battle.


    Phoenix is still very hard, radar is injured all over, I do not know how many stab wounds, but determined to fight high.


    The most comfortable one is the steel gun. He runs on it with a machine gun. His escape skill is excellent. Up to now, even the 50% discount can''t catch up with him, and he has been robbed and hit several times.


    About ten minutes.


    Get rid of all the people here.


    But fenghufa had already run away, and took Zhan HUFA away.


    Seeing the people lying on the ground groaning in pain, Xu Zhendong still hates them. They are so vicious.


    However, seeing that radar and Phoenix are all injured, Xu Zhendong is also distressed.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll treat you." Xu Zhendong immediately took out the silver needle and treated them temporarily.


    It''s not safe here!


    Xu Zhendong applied acupuncture to protect their key meridians with genuine Qi.


    At this time, Mo Lingyu also came out. The first thing he cared about was to check whether Xu Zhendong was hurt.


    "Mo Lingyu, why are you here? Uncle Qiu also said, "why did you suddenly disappear?" The radar looked at her in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll help Dr. Xu!" Mo Lingyu said, seeing him covered with scars, he said: "are you... Are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''m ok?" Said the radar.


    "Sister, go, you hold the radar, we have to find a hotel, we need you to help us open a room, and buy some new clothes for us, otherwise we can''t get in like this." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 290

    Five people came to the hotel. Fortunately, Mo Lingyu bought new clothes for them and put them on for the time being to cover up the blood on them. Otherwise, they couldn''t get into the hotel.


    Mo Lingyu opened a suite with two bedrooms and one living room. As soon as he entered the hotel, he closed the door and Xu Zhendong immediately saved people.


    Although Mo Lingyu is not a doctor, he has learned some basic things after Xu Zhendong during this period of time. He can just give Xu Zhendong a hand.


    Xu Zhendong''s fight just now didn''t consume much physical strength. Those people were not very weak. Zhan''s Dharma protection was the more difficult one, but Zhan''s Dharma protection was relatively weak.


    Xu Zhendong worked hard to save people, irrigated their wounds with genuine Qi, and healed them as quickly as possible.


    There''s nothing wrong with the steel gun. His escape skill is good, and it''s on the roof. Those people can''t catch up with him.


    Time goes by in Xu Zhendong''s rescue.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s director Bai.


    "Director." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Zhendong, there''s an accident in this place. It''s serious. Where are you?" Bai GONGTING said very worried, and his words were full of worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It seems that someone attacked a temple here. It''s very serious. It seems that it''s a witch. Director Wu said that this kind of thing has never happened in this area, and the consequences will be very serious. Please come back quickly."


    "OK, I''ll be right back. I''m fine." Xu Zhendong said.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong face dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the radar.


    "Things have been revealed, but now we should not know that we did it. You should try to escape here, at least you can''t stay in this hotel. We are just a few strangers, so it''s easy to be found. People here are very exclusive of strangers."


    Xu Zhendong says, he knows these three people certainly have a way, they are not ordinary people.


    "Well, we''ll try to hide, but we''ll still be around here and keep in touch." Radar said, very confident, his injury is the most serious.


    "Keep in touch!" Xu Zhendong said, took Mo Lingyu''s hand and left the hotel.


    Mo Lingyu didn''t check out, but left directly with Xu Zhendong.


    It''s late at night now. There are not many people on the street. The evening wind coming from the street is cool. They are like lovers walking.


    "It''s still very prosperous here." Mo Lingyu said, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand, looking very happy.


    "I''ve heard Yang Qiankun say that if a place is complicated and prosperous, just look at its red light district. The more prosperous the place is, the more red light districts there are."


    Xu Zhendong said, glancing at the reception, sure enough, you can see many Pink Girls in the red light district twisting their round buttocks to greet the guests.


    The man here swaggered in, slapped the girl''s round hip, and followed the woman in.


    "What are you looking at? Am I not beautiful?" Mo Lingyu is a bit jealous and angry.


    "They are not as beautiful as you, but you are too conservative to see what you should see!" Xu Zhendong said jokingly.


    "Do you want to see it?" Mo Lingyu suddenly reached out to his chest and gently lowered his collar, revealing a touch of snow-white and the deep double peak gap.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were really attracted. She was drooling, but she suddenly let go.


    Kick over, Xu Zhendong gently jump, dodged.


    "Sex wolf!"


    They went to Director Wu''s home. On the way, they took a bus. However, Xu Zhendong didn''t take a bus directly to Director Wu''s home. He didn''t know if he would find out what happened tonight and didn''t want to implicate director Wu.


    When they went to Wu''s home, Wu''s wife opened the door for them. At the same time, they learned that Wu had called the police because of something happened tonight.


    Director Wu''s wife doesn''t seem to like Xu Zhendong and others very much. She enters the bedroom and leaves the whole living room to Xu Zhendong and others.


    "This... Zhendong, isn''t this Miss Mo in your hospital? Why are you here? " Bai GONGTING asked in surprise.


    "I want to know, too!" Xu Zhendong is helpless. He doesn''t want Mo Lingyu here at all. This place is very dangerous.


    "I just wanted to come and help you, so I came!" Mo Lingyu said naturally, as if he could really help.


    "I said Dr. Xu didn''t come back for such a long time. It must have been a good thing!" A policeman said with a smile.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looked at director Wu''s bedroom and whispered, "I did this evening."


    "What? You... No! "


    In the middle of his words, the policeman was covered by baigongting and glared at him!


    He also knew that he shouldn''t be so loud. He quickly calmed down.


    Bai GONGTING was still shocked. He looked at the room left by director Wu and said, "let''s go inside."


    Everyone move to the room and lock the door.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter?" Baigongting asked.


    "These people are so hateful. I told you a long time ago that Ning Xue''s friend, Tao Xiaohong?" Xu Zhendong said. Looking at director Bai, the director nodded. He continued: "there are people like Tao Xiaohong everywhere. The so-called black witches here are similar to or even worse than the underworld. Many of them are ghost practitioners. Do you know what you understand about ghost practitioners, that is to take people''s spirits for cultivation..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly told the whole story.


    Not only Bai GONGTING was shocked, but the two policemen and Mo Lingyu were also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called ghost practitioners would use this method of mutual indignation to practice martial arts, which is far superior to human beings. They feel that they are superior and don''t take ordinary people seriously.


    Hearing that doctor Xu was making trouble in that temple, he defeated an expert and many Guixiu. He knew that Fenghuang and others were coming, and Fenghuang and radar were also injured. He was very concerned about the situation and was relieved to know that it was OK.


    "Director Bai, if you have a chance, I hope you can rectify this place. A lot of people here are poisonous. The people living here are the cultivation reserves of those so-called ghost practitioners." Xu Zhendong was very angry that the so-called Guixiu enslaved the place like this.


    "There are still such vicious people." Bai GONGTING was also very angry and said: "we are now in a peaceful society. Many places live and work in peace and contentment, while the ancient martial arts have never interfered in secular affairs since ancient times. I didn''t expect that this place was completely controlled by the secular society. I''ll report it to the top and let the people over there deal with it."


    Bai GONGTING hates it, but ordinary people are definitely not the opponents of the ancient martial arts. He knows this well, but naturally there will be people in this field to manage it.


    "Director Bai, I don''t know what your relationship with director Wu is." Xu Zhendong somewhat dignified said: "in fact, director Wu''s family has been poisoned, the most serious is his children."

 Chapter 291

    "What? Do you think Wu Xiaojin has been tricked? " Bai GONGTING looks at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    "Yes, and this insect has existed for a long time." Xu Zhendong said, pondering a little, and said: "the people here are very arrogant in the way of raising poisonous insects. They are raised directly in the human body, and they are living people. As we usually see, many people are poisoned, and they don''t know it."


    "You just said that director Wu has also been tricked?" Baigongting still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Yes. Their family has been poisoned, but from the current development point of view, Wu Xiaojin''s bug is the fastest growing one. If you don''t save people, you can''t save them. " Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    In medicine, he has always been serious, in the face of patients, illness, never joking.


    "The people here are too rampant!" One of the police officers was stunned.


    There was also a look of fear on his face. He was afraid that he would be seduced today.


    In fact, if it had not been for Xu Zhendong''s vigilance, they would have been tricked today.


    "I suggest that we treat director Wu''s children now. The sooner the better!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Can he make it through tonight?" Bai GONGTING said.


    "Naturally."


    "That''s OK. We''ll treat it as if nothing happened tonight. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go to bed quickly!" Bai GONGTING said, very serious.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. Seeing that director Bai was so serious, he knew that there must be his reasons and agreed.


    Everybody went to bed.


    Because there are not many houses, and there is no hotel near director Wu, director Wu has specially asked not to go out. The matter tonight is very serious.


    The only room is for Mo Lingyu, Xu Zhendong and other four men to shop on the floor in the living room.


    Deep in the night!


    Xu Zhendong still can''t sleep. Unexpectedly, this place is really chaotic. It doesn''t look so harmonious and prosperous. These so-called black witches are so hateful.


    All his life, he devoted himself to helping the world and saving people from fire and water, but these so-called ghost practitioners actually destroyed people''s lives for their own cultivation.


    There are also many people here who have been poisoned. I don''t know if they have a direct relationship with GUI Xiu. According to the speculation, they should be inseparable.


    Near dawn, Xu Zhendong saw director Wu coming back. When he passed by the living room, he saw Xu Zhendong and others sleeping in the living room together. He shook his head helplessly, didn''t speak, and crept back to his bedroom.


    Xu Zhendong did not know when he fell asleep.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Xu Zhendong and others woke up and saw that Mo Lingyu and director Wu''s wife were busy in the kitchen. They were still talking and laughing.


    "Dr. Xu, did you sleep well last night?" Baigongting asked, looking at his panda eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little confused. The situation here is terrible." Although Xu Zhendong said nothing, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''ll have someone handle it when I get back." Bai GONGTING said, patting Dr. Xu''s shoulder gently and comforting.


    Breakfast will be ready soon.


    Director Wu just got up at this time. He came back very late last night. No one told him to get up early.


    In the process of eating breakfast, Wu Xiaojin''s appetite is very bad. He seems to be reluctant to eat. Director Wu''s wife is also worried.


    "Husband, you can call doctor Qin later and ask him to come and have a look at Xiaojin." Director Wu''s wife said, her face full of worry, I can see that she couldn''t sleep well last night.


    Xu Zhendong knows that she can''t sleep well not only last night, but also for a long time. It''s probably because her son''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    "Well, I''ll call Dr. Qin later. Xiao Jin, the situation is getting worse and worse." Director Wu also complained, and his face was helpless.


    "Director Wu, actually I''m a doctor. If you don''t mind, I can show him!" Xu Zhendong said, very friendly.


    "Are you a doctor?" Director Wu looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise and looks at Bai GONGTING.


    Bai GONGTING immediately said, "I was bewitched when I came to your area last time. I''ll come here again. Of course, I''ll bring a doctor. He''s really a doctor, and he''s a very powerful doctor. Xiao Jin can let him have a look."


    "No way. After Xiaojin''s illness, doctor Qin can see it. Nothing else will help." Director Wu''s wife said helplessly, eyes ruddy almost cry.


    "Sister in law, doctor Qin hasn''t come yet? Let him have a look. " Mo Lingyu is very familiar with director Wu''s wife today. He said, "you know what happened to Xiao Jin, don''t you?"


    Both of them don''t want to talk. It seems that there is something hard to say!


    "This is retribution! It''s also a chip. Everyone who is elected director of this district is like this. I didn''t expect that my chip is my son. I would rather be myself. " Director Wu said, there is a kind of painful state.


    "What''s the matter? Director Wu, what''s going on? " Baigongting asked.


    Xu Zhendong and others also looked at the family in surprise.


    "What else can happen? Of course, we were blackmailed by the black witch. They controlled our whole police station with my son as a chip. Every one of them was like this. The last director died because he was disobedient. It''s made by the witch, but what''s the use of knowing? It won''t help


    Director Wu suddenly wants to beat his chest like an incompetent man.


    It''s a shame that the director of the hall can''t even protect his family, but he has to be threatened. But there is no way.


    "You knew that, and someone came to treat Xiaojin all the time?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, Xiaojin has been in a bad state since I became the director of the Bureau. We know that he must have been tricked. This is the chip that threatens us, but we can''t do anything. Xiaojin''s life is in the hands of the black witch."


    "May I show it to Kim?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Look, I''ll call Dr. Qin!"


    Wu left the table, picked up his cell phone and turned to leave.


    Xu Zhendong naturally took out the silver needle. The silver needle flickered and the silver light made people afraid.


    "Are you Chinese medicine?" The wife of the director was a little surprised and said, "you are so young, don''t you think it takes time for the witch doctors to accumulate?"


    "I''m not a witch doctor, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? You can''t do it. " Director Wu''s wife hugged her son and refused to treat Xu Zhendong. She said, "after Xiaojin''s poisonous insects, the witch doctor can stop them. If you can''t, I''ll be Xiaojin''s son."


    "Sister-in-law, I can. Please believe me. It''s not the first time I''ve faced the insect. I can not only contain the insect, but also cure Xiaojin." Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, full of confidence, try to let his sister-in-law believe him.


    Director Wu''s wife hesitated. She was very happy to hear that Xiao Jin could be cured, but she was not at ease. She looked at Bai GONGTING and others.


    "Sister in law, Dr. Xu''s medical skills are very famous in Yingtian city. There are no incurable diseases under the silver needle." Bai GONGTING said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, in fact, I used to be a patient of Dr. Xu. It''s Dr. Xu''s kindness that I can have dinner with you now! He saved me, so please believe him too! " Mo Lingyu said.


    Director Wu''s wife still hesitated, but she finally let go.


    "All right!"

 Chapter 292

    See two people''s persuasion, director Wu''s wife is also distressed son, see the son''s state is getting worse and worse also not at ease.


    "Well, you can help my son to have a look, but it''s very difficult. We have always been a witch doctor to cure this kind of insect."


    Although she agreed, she was still worried and held her son''s hand tightly.


    Xu Zhendong gently felt the pulse of the child. He felt that the poisonous insects in Wu Xiaojin''s body had grown up completely. He began to eat the child''s internal organs. Starting from drinking blood, he needed to drink blood, so he had to bite the blood vessels inside.


    The situation is clear at a glance. Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle, moves the real Qi in his body, gathers in the silver needle, and slowly stabs the child down.


    The child''s face has a painful expression. The mother looks at the child worried, and her face is full of heartache. She wants to stop the young doctor''s treatment, but suddenly she sees that the child''s cheek is natural, or much better than just now.


    Wu Xiaojin, who has been timid and unwilling to speak, looks at his big brother curiously at this time, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The child laughed, and Xiaojin laughed. I haven''t seen Xiaojin''s smile for a long time." The director''s wife said in surprise, holding her head excitedly.


    Wu Xiaojin has suffered a lot during this period of time, and the insects in his body have been absorbing the nutrition in his body. Now he has begun to eat his internal organs and bite his blood vessels, which makes him very uncomfortable, and there are bursts of pain in his stomach.


    But just now, all that feeling disappeared, making him very comfortable.


    In fact, it just returned to normal. Gu Chong was anesthetized by Xu Zhendong''s silver needle, and the child''s body temporarily returned to normal.


    Xu Zhendong took out his pen and paper and wrote a prescription.


    "Sister in law, you can boil this prescription for Xiaojin and drink it for Xiaojin."


    "Is that... That simple?" Director Wu''s wife said in disbelief, reaching over to receive the prescription from doctor Xu.


    At this time, director Wu also came back, some helpless said: "doctor Qin did not have time to come, said it was not time, and he had something to do there."


    "Hum, the hateful demagogue keeper has made Xiaojin so bad." Director Wu''s wife was very angry. She handed over the prescription in her hand and said, "go and buy the medicine according to the little doctor''s method first."


    Director Wu rushed to buy medicine. Although he didn''t trust Dr. Xu, now if Dr. Qin didn''t come, he had to take a chance.


    Director Wu''s wife is a little more enthusiastic about Xu Zhendong and others. They all move to the living room. Bai GONGTING asks her about this point, and says a lot about raising poisonous insects. Now she is very happy to say it.


    Xu Zhendong uses silver needles to treat her son. Xiaojin is getting better and better, and her face is ruddy, but she doesn''t want to eat yet.


    "Many of our doctors are witch doctors. These witch doctors are very powerful. No matter what disease they have, they can basically treat it. However, they usually treat it with poisonous insects. Sometimes, when they treat it, they feed you poisonous insects, and poisonous insects enter the body to help you cure the disease."


    "But sometimes the poisonous insects will come out, but sometimes they won''t come out. They will naturally stay in your body. The doctor will tell you that it''s OK. Many of us also think it''s OK. I thought so at the beginning."


    "But now what happens to Xiaojin is entirely caused by insects. Xiaojin used to be a very naughty child, but now he is sick all day long."


    The more he said, the more sad he was. Director Wu''s wife began to cry.


    "Will they come regularly to treat those who have not taken out the poisonous insects?" Xu Zhendong has some bold ideas. These people should have a certain purpose. In addition to Tao Xiaohong''s previous experience, he thought of many things.


    "Yes, if people with poisonous insects in our body either go to the hospital to treat them or call them, they will go out to see a doctor. But there is a rule, that is, which doctor put poisonous insects into your body before, you need to see which doctor, otherwise other people will not help you treat your disease."


    Director Wu''s wife said, obviously very angry, also very wronged.


    "Oh, so it is. I probably understand." Xu Zhendong suddenly, more and more close to his imagination.


    Tao Xiaohong is an example. At the beginning, when the insect was left in a person''s body, the insect would absorb the person''s Yang Qi and directly transfer it to the next person''s body. This is also a technique.


    People chatted, director Wu bought medicine back.


    It''s pharmaceutical.


    Xu Zhendong and others gradually have a deeper understanding of the situation in this area.


    "Dr. Qin seems to say that a friend is coming. Ah!"


    The boiled medicine was brought to Wu Xiaojin to drink. The child still didn''t want to drink it. Xu Zhendong gently pricked her with an injection. The child drank all the medicine without saying a word, leaving nothing.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the garbage can and put it in front of Xiaojin.


    Oh!


    Without warning, Xiaojin vomits with several coughs, which are very severe.


    Vomit directly to the trash can, look disgusting, but Xu Zhendong slowly stirred vomit with a silver needle.


    Suddenly, stop, and then a little bit of force, in the removal of the silver needle.


    The silver needle tied a thing and took it out. Everyone in the middle school was startled.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you so disgusting? You play with such disgusting vomit. You are abnormal!" Mo Lingyu can''t stand it.


    "It''s not simple vomit. It''s a poisonous insect that has been in Xiaojin''s body all the time." Xu Zhendong said, asking director Wu to bring a bowl of water, and then directly put the silver needle with the insect in. The vomit stuck on the insect immediately made the water muddy, but he also saw the insect moving all the time.


    Everyone was startled!


    Xu Zhendong picked up the silver needle again, and the poisonous insect appeared in front of the crowd at a glance.


    "Ah


    Mo Lingyu screamed in fright and retreated to lie on the sofa.


    Oh!


    At this time, Xiao Jin was still vomiting.


    This time it was a dark blood clot. It looked very serious.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, Dr. Xu, help my son!" Director Wu and his wife are very nervous supporting Xiaojin.


    "Director Wu, don''t worry. This is a normal phenomenon. What he spits out is congestion in his body. Just spit it out." Xu Zhendong said, carefully observed the blood stasis, gently nodded, said: "this period of time don''t let Xiaojin eat those stimulating things, had better eat some light, easy to digest, to help his recovery."


    "Mom, I''m hungry!" Xiao Jin suddenly looked at her mother pitifully.


    "Ah? Hungry? Are you hungry? " The mother was a little confused, but she quickly reacted. She looked at her son excitedly and said, "son, are you hungry? Are you hungry at last? Mom makes you something delicious. "


    "Sister in law, light!" Everyone is happy to see such an excited wife, but we still need to remind them.


    Everyone is also a happy smile.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stabbed his finger with a silver needle. His finger immediately bled, and this drop of blood fell on the insect.


    The insect immediately absorbed it.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is full of words, like a Taoist.


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one interrupted!


    "The blood line is connected!"


    All the people heard this sentence, but none of the others.


    In an instant, Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and looked at the crowd warily, saying: "the owner of this insect seems to know that I have taken out the insect and is coming here."


    "What? Is doctor Qin here Director Wu said in dismay.

 Chapter 293

    Blood connection!


    This is a special move used by the ancestors of Shennong to track the owner of the poisonous insects. However, what Xu Zhendong has learned is not very deep, and the deeper things are still behind.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong used this move, which was very similar to the Taoist who was reading the Taoist Dharma. Everyone looked at him curiously, because director Bai was here, otherwise director Wu and others would drive doctor Xu out.


    It''s ridiculous!


    And now Dr. Xu said Dr. Qin was coming.


    Not long ago, director Wu called in person and said that Dr. Qin would not come here today. There were important visitors.


    "Dr. Xu, do you know Dr. Qin is back?" Director Wu asked in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the insects in front of him seriously and said, "I''ll come. I''m on my way."


    "But not long ago, Dr. Qin said that there were important guests today and they would not come." Director Wu still doesn''t believe it.


    "Believe me, he will come." Xu Zhendong said firmly. He looked at Wu Xiaojin and said, "this kind of insect has always been connected with the host. Now I take out the insect and pierce it with a silver needle. He has already felt something. Now I''m worried about whether he will attack Xiaojin again after he comes here."


    "If so, you should be the one who is dangerous!" Mo Lingyu said worried.


    Xu Zhendong anxiously took out his paper and pen, and immediately wrote a prescription for director Wu, saying: "director Wu, thank you for your kindness. This is a prescription that can let you and your wife dissolve the poisonous insects in your body. Taking this medicine for a week in a row will melt the poisonous insects in your body. There may be some pain in the process..."


    "Wait a minute!" Director Wu interrupted Xu Zhendong and looked at him seriously. "Do you think we have poisonous insects in our bodies?"


    "Yes, there are poisonous insects in both of you, but you are still in a relatively young stage. If you don''t want to be controlled by others, you''d better follow this prescription." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    Director Wu and his wife are pale. They never thought that they were bewitched, but they never felt any discomfort.


    But when he saw doctor Xu''s method of treating his son, he had to believe doctor Xu''s excellent medical skills.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Director Wu expressed his thanks for the prescription.


    "Director Bai, let''s go!" Xu Zhendong said and got up to go.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you leaving?" Wu asked.


    "Dr. Qin is coming. I''ve broken his plan and will cause trouble if I stay. Besides, we''ve come here secretly, and it''s not good to expose it. I believe he''s coming. You know what to say!" Xu Zhendong still believes in director Wu.


    Judging from the contact in recent days, the director of Urumqi is still good, but he has not done anything.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to be a black witch here. This is a very important element.


    Now Xu Zhendong has seen that the so-called witch doctor here actually uses the body of the living person to raise poisonous insects in the name of saving people, and also absorbs the spirit of the living person until death.


    Wan Qiyue was one of the victims.


    There are many ways of poisonous insects to harm people, and using them to absorb spirits is just one of them.


    Xu Zhendong, director Bai and others immediately left director Wu''s home. They came to the street and heard a lot of rumors about last night.


    "We had a big event last night, and someone killed the black witch. This man is so brave that he dares to move the black witch."


    "That is, here, even the police have to give the black witch three points of thin face, unexpectedly someone in the sorcerer small Lingtang make trouble, also killed people."


    "You don''t know? That Sorcerer''s little hall is Zhan HUFA''s. although Zhan HUFA''s performance is not outstanding at ordinary times, he is also a small leader of the black witch. It''s estimated that this time it''s serious. "


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the special forces from outside did it. They also found bullets in the Wushen xiaolingtang, but the bullets are very strange. They are all wooden bullets with anesthetic effect. They can''t kill people."


    Hearing these rumors, Xu Zhendong and others can only pretend not to hear them.


    "Chief, I have to leave you now!" Xu Zhendong said, he noticed someone following behind him, "someone saw my face last night, elder sister, you went with director Bai."


    "No, I want to be with you. I was there last night." Mo Lingyu grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "They didn''t see you. Zhan HUFA can''t wake up for a while." As Xu Zhendong said, he opened her hand and said, "listen, I''ll call you martial arts when you go back. Don''t you want to learn? When we all get back safely. "


    "But..."


    "Miss Mo, I think you are better with us." Bai GONGTING said, with an alert face. Yu Guang glanced away and said, "doctor Xu''s martial arts are very good. You can only drag doctor Xu down if you follow him."


    "All right! Remember to keep in touch Mo Lingyu is finally willing to let go.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll let Xiao Wu come with you, Xiao Wu...:"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong immediately refused, looked at the police officer standing by and said, "I''m better off alone, and someone has come to meet me."


    "Well, be safe and keep in touch!" Bai GONGTING won''t worry about Dr. Xu. Although he hasn''t seen Dr. Xu''s martial arts, it''s certainly not easy for him to be liked by Long Xi.


    Xu Zhendong immediately separated and went to the other side.


    Now the most important thing is to hide your identity. When you see the shopping mall, you turn around and go in. You pick a suit of relaxed clothes with a little bit of national style. People here are popular with this kind of clothes. You can buy a fisherman''s hat and put it on. Although it can''t be said to be a change, it''s not so easy to recognize.


    When he came out, he was just about to go out of the front door of the shopping mall. When he saw a watercolor painting place, Xu Zhendong hesitated for half a minute, went in and asked the man to paint a few strokes on his face, and his hairstyle was also confused, which made no one recognize him.


    Xu Zhendong walked out confidently, and his sense of mind dispersed. He could feel the people who were following him. However, those people had obviously lost his whereabouts and were wandering in the shopping mall.


    "It seems that I have to see doctor Qin."


    Xu Zhendong goes out and takes a taxi to director Bai''s home.


    Just arrived, saw director Wu send away a person, this person is wearing gold glasses, looks very gentle, but his face seems to be with unhappy.


    Xu Zhendong immediately sent a short message to Director Wu, asking if the person who sent him off was doctor Qin. Director Wu said he was.


    "Help me keep up with the man in front." Xu Zhendong didn''t get off the bus and said to the driver directly.


    "This man came out of the director''s house..."


    "Five hundred more tolls, keep up with him!" Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted.


    "Good!" The driver readily agreed.


    Xu Zhendong always feels that doctor Qin is the breakthrough to solve all these mysteries. It''s right to follow him closely.

 Chapter 294

    The car chased closely. Soon after, it came to the door of a hospital. Doctor Qin got off and Xu Zhendong got off.


    Seeing doctor Qin enter the hospital, Xu Zhendong immediately follows him.


    "Jiwu hall, isn''t it one of the four major medical schools?" Xu Zhendong looks at the gate of the hospital. It''s very luxurious and looks very imposing.


    The gate is guarded by two black lovers. It seems that they can''t go in so easily, and no one comes in or out.


    Xu Zhendong waited here for ten minutes, and finally saw someone coming in and out. He saw a patient coming in from outside, but he was accompanied by a doctor.


    It seems that you really can''t enter at will, otherwise there will be an endless stream of patients in this four major witch doctor hall.


    Immediately turn around and come to the back of Jiwu hall. Let''s build a high wall. The wall is more than three meters high. It''s not easy to climb.


    Looking for a long time, I saw a tree on the edge of the wall, and a branch just went in. Xu Zhendong laughed and immediately climbed up the tree, followed the branch and entered.


    It''s still very quiet inside. There are not many patients and few doctors. Moreover, the decoration here is very luxurious and looks very imposing. It doesn''t look like a hospital, but I smell the strong fragrance of medicinal materials.


    "It''s magnificent. This hospital is really rich, high-rise buildings!"


    "What''s more, their medicinal materials are very fragrant. It should not be simple!"


    Xu Zhendong walked quietly, trying not to let people doubt that there were still some patients, and his divine sense spread. He felt these patients slowly, and Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    In addition to the poisonous insects, these patients have a sense of deja vu, that is, familiarity with the new virus.


    Contact with that virus is not the first time, Xu Zhendong is very sure to confirm that several patients here have been mutilated by that virus.


    He felt the breath of doctor Qin, but there were several familiar breath.


    "Zhao goulou, Dong Guoliang, Zhang Liguo, how did these three come here?" Xu Zhendong was surprised. He felt the breath of these three people. He was with Dr. Qin and some other people, but he didn''t know them.


    "Radar said that these people are involved in the research and development of new toxicity. Is this where they are developing it?" Xu Zhendong surprised some surprise, may have a big discovery.


    However, the spirit of the blanket, can only feel the breath, but can not hear the voice, Xu Zhendong pretended to be the patient''s family here, walking calmly.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the radar, asking if they were safe and where they were.


    "We are very safe. We are still in the city. We found several people from Yingtian city coming here. Those doctors may be related to the new toxicity."


    "I also found these three people. Now I know where they are. They are talking about something, which is probably related to the new toxicity. I want you to help me see what they are talking about?"


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there


    "Jiwu hall, be safe. You are injured."


    "Little boy, wait for me!"


    With a sigh of relief, he put his mobile phone into his pocket and continued to patrol the whole Jiwu hall pretending to be the family members of the patients. He saw that many rooms were closed, and the closer he was to the place where Dr. Qin and others were talking, the quieter it was, and there was almost no one there.


    Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry, so he went back to the place where he went to see a doctor.


    There are five doctors in charge here. They don''t wear white coats, and they are more like traditional Chinese medicine. The way they treat patients surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Similar to the records of the ancestors of Shennong, witch doctors use insects to treat diseases. Generally, they are doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. They use insects as a shop, so their medical skills are very good.


    Xu Zhendong is now observing an old looking doctor with a pair of glasses, which is a bit like presbyopia. However, when he picked up the silver needle, he was very confident.


    In the hands of silver needle, steady and accurate, the patient''s expression of pain or some uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cure you right away!"


    As the old doctor said, he opened his mouth and put his palm beside his mouth. A poisonous insect crawled out and crawled from his mouth to the palm of his hand. He looked at the insect happily.


    Palm moved to the patient''s navel position, whispered: "go!"


    The insect crawls slowly and comes to the patient''s navel. The insect suddenly raises its head, opens its small mouth, and bites the patient''s navel fiercely. Then it continuously absorbs the contents. It is obvious that the insect''s milky white body gradually turns blood red and black.


    Although we have seen the records of Shennong ancestors, we are still shocked to see this kind of witch doctor using witchcraft to save people.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has also diagnosed the patient''s condition. There are many toxins in the patient''s body, and now he feels that the patient''s toxins are constantly decreasing and absorbed into his stomach by this insect.


    Poisonous insects absorb toxins, and their stomachs are constantly expanding.


    The doctor took out a small bottle, Gu Chong saw the small bottle, excitedly released the patient''s anger, quickly wriggled, twisted his body, climbed over, and couldn''t wait to get in.


    When the doctor opened his mouth again and put his palm beside his mouth, another insect crawled out. It was the same action as before. This new insect constantly absorbed the patient''s toxin.


    Until it''s done!


    The patient''s face is gradually warming up!


    It has to be said that the witchcraft used by the witch doctor is still very powerful.


    "If the witch doctor doesn''t use the witch doctor''s skill to harm people, it''s not a good way to cure the disease and save people!"


    Xu Zhendong sighed in his heart that the art of witch doctor is really powerful, which can assist traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the memory of the ancestors of Shennong, there was also the study of witchcraft, but Xu Zhendong never learned anything about it.


    First, outside, the witchcraft is not recognized by people. They all think that witchcraft is harmful. It is estimated that many witchcraft use this method to harm people, leaving a bad impression on people.


    Second, if you want to use the Sorcerer''s skill, you must have your own poisonous insects, while Xu Zhendong does not have his own poisonous insects.


    Of course, the ancestors of Shennong also had the method of raising insects, but raising insects is a very long thing. It takes at least three years to develop a insect, and it takes longer to develop a native insect.


    "Thank you, doctor. I feel much better."


    The patient looked at the doctor gratefully.


    With a smile on his face, the doctor turned to write down the prescription on the table and handed it to the patient, "go and get the medicine. Don''t go into the mountain casually in the future."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor!"


    The patient went to get the medicine happily.


    Xu Zhendong came to another patient and another doctor, who surprised and alerted Xu Zhendong.


    He has the spirit of death. He takes absorbing human spirit as the foundation of cultivation. The whole person is a little cold.


    "It seems that not everyone is like the doctor just now."


    Xu Zhendong stopped to see how the doctor treated the patient.


    The patient was also poisoned. The doctor took out his own poisonous insect and asked the patient to open his mouth. He put the insect into the patient''s mouth and the insect got in excitedly.


    The patient''s expression is more painful, but the doctor immediately took out the silver needle, stabbed the patient a few times, and the patient calmed down.


    But let Xu Zhendong surprised things happened!

 Chapter 295

    What Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that the patient''s mental state was constantly warming up, and that the poisonous insect would enter the patient''s body like Wu Xiaojin.


    I didn''t expect that the patient was constantly recovering, and the speed was faster than that of the doctor just now. Obviously, the effect was very good.


    A poisonous insect can solve the problem. The patient grins happily. The family members of the patient also hold the little girl tightly. The little girl''s eyes inadvertently see Xu Zhendong, and they look at each other and smile.


    What a pure little girl, Xu Zhendong thought with a sigh.


    "Well, you can go and pay the medical bills and go back." The young doctor said, with an unpredictable smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the little girl.


    "Doctor, can you take out the poisonous insects?" The patient''s family members said with some fear.


    "Take it out? The reason why I keep a poisonous insect in your daughter''s body is that her toxicity may attack again at any time. Poisonous insects can keep your daughter healthy all the time. " The young doctor said confidently.


    "But..."


    "Stop, don''t you want to listen to the witch doctor? I''m one of the attending doctors here! Pay for it The young doctor said aloud, which naturally attracted the eyes of many people, who were helpless in their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong noticed the helplessness and loss of her family members. He was absorbed in observing the body of the little girl. Now there is no poison, but a poisonous insect stayed in her body. It seems that she is very happy.


    "I''m afraid that''s what director Wu''s wife said! Now Gu Chong is still very honest. I won''t know until later. "


    Xu Zhendong wants to take out the poisonous insects and keep them in the little girl''s body. That''s a disaster.


    But we can''t reveal our identity now.


    The family of the patient helplessly helped the little girl out of the bed. Xu Zhendong went to help and pretended to be the family of the patient.


    A silver needle between the fingers stabbed the little girl quietly. The little girl seemed to find it. She looked at Xu Zhendong curiously, and Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll save you when I get out of here."


    Xu Zhendong said in his heart, you can''t expose your identity here, and at the same time, you can''t be helpless. You can only mark the little girl and go out to find her.


    After helping the little girl for a short time, he found that a doctor who looked about 50 or 60 years old followed him. The way the doctor walked surprised Xu Zhendong. Although he was old, he was very steady every step.


    Originally, he planned to help the little girl leave soon, but now an old doctor is following him. He wants to know what the doctor wants, so he has been supporting the little girl.


    As he was about to go out, the old doctor finally spoke.


    "You wait!"


    Xu Zhendong three people stop, turn a head to look at the old doctor, see the old doctor''s face kindly come over.


    The little girl''s mother was very happy to go, "holy doctor, you come, you come, my daughter is saved!"


    The old doctor went over and glanced at Xu Zhendong. He didn''t stop. He looked at the little girl and said, "come with me."


    The family members of the patients are happy to speed up the pace and follow the past, so is Xu Zhendong.


    Came to a very simple room, a table and a chair, the old doctor let the little girl sit on the chair, the little girl is very obedient.


    "You take that trash can and put on the bag!"


    The old doctor said to Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong took the garbage can and put the garbage bag on the side.


    "Put it on the floor, and then you can go out."


    The little girl''s mother happily stepped back and went out. Xu Zhendong wanted to see what the old doctor wanted, but now he can''t see it.


    Step back outside, and wait outside with the little girl''s mother.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong noticed a pair of eyes not far away looking at them. They turned out to be the young doctor before, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Time was fast. About five minutes, the door opened.


    The old doctor came out, and the little girl''s mother went in excitedly, but there was a bad smell inside, which was the smell of feces.


    Xu Zhendong uses Wang Qi to observe the little girl and finds that the poisonous insects in her body are gone.


    "Young man, come with me!" The old doctor walked by the door, Yu Guang took a look at Xu Zhendong, said faintly, and then left.


    Xu Zhendong was curious about the doctor and went with the old doctor.


    The old doctor took him to a room and closed the door. Xu Zhendong was always on guard. The people here were very dangerous, and the doctor didn''t look simple.


    In five minutes, we should take out the little girl''s poisonous insects by defecation, which is also a way, and the harm to the body should be relatively small.


    The old doctor sat on the chair casually and did not care. He took up the teapot, poured the hot tea into the teacup on the side and said casually:


    "Come and sit, don''t stand!"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and sat down, but he remained vigilant. The old man was not simple.


    "Why are you here?" The old doctor said casually, gently picked up the tea and took a sip.


    "I''ll accompany my sister to see a doctor." Xu Zhendong said casually, just like the real one.


    "Young man, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I came from you, too. I''ve seen the needling of your" ghost door thirteen needles. " The old doctor said calmly. His hand with tea stopped suddenly, looked up slightly, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    The old doctor is very powerful. The mark he just made on the little girl is really made of the mark of "Thirteen needles of the ghost door". He can see it.


    "I came to save people!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" The old doctor was not worried at all, but he looked at Dr. Xu with some interest.


    "A friend of mine was hurt by someone who went out from here. There are two poisonous insects in his body. Now I don''t know how to cure them. I''ve come here to find a way to cure them!" Xu Zhendong said frankly.


    The old doctor hesitated for a while and asked again, "do you say two poisonous insects are in the body?"


    "Yes


    "Dead?"


    "No


    "No?" The old doctor was surprised. He put down his cup, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "what''s the state now?"


    "Coma!" Xu Zhendong said, seeing the old doctor''s eager eyes, he said again, "just now you said you came from there, who are you?"


    The old doctor was stunned and laughed at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, who am I? I''ve forgotten who I am! " The old doctor was smiling and suddenly a little sad. He seemed to have some memories and said, "on this side, people call me Shengyi. On your side, that''s a long time ago. People always call me nanyisheng!"


    "Are you the saint of Nanyi?"

 Chapter 296

    When I first heard about this place in Miao Jiang, I heard director Bai tell the story of the northern and Southern Medical saints.


    It seems that the doctor in the north is still alive, but he has not heard of his activities and does not know what he is doing now.


    However, director Bai said that in order to solve the mystery of witchcraft in the Miao area, the southern doctors came to Xiangxi in the Miao area alone. They have not returned yet, and they may have died.


    Now the old doctor says that he is a doctor of Southern medicine, which makes Xu Zhendong incredible. According to director Bai, even if he is alive now, he should be a person of 70 or 80 years old. This person is also 50 or 60 years old.


    Therefore, Xu Zhendong was shocked and unbelievable when he heard that this man claimed to be the saint of Nanyi.


    "Are you the saint of Nanyi?" Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    However, the old doctor calmly picked up the teacup again, sipped it gently, and said, "it''s all in the past, and it''s also someone else''s bluster. Compared with the real doctor, I''ll even put on people''s fur."


    "Are you really the saint of Nanyi?" Xu Zhendong looked at the person in front of him doubtfully and confirmed again, "as far as I know, the former nanyisheng should be 70 or 80 years old now, but look at you..."


    "Ha ha, young man, although I don''t know who you are, you come from there. Just now you said that you came to save your friend''s life." The old doctor gave a faint smile, showing a kind smile, and said: "you use the" ghost door thirteen needles ", I guess that your friend''s bug is you to stabilize, or she will die."


    "I kept it steady, and I happened to know how to keep it steady, but I couldn''t save her." Xu Zhendong said, somewhat believing in the doctor''s words, and looking at his eyes with a lot of broken eyes, he said, "it was only for saving me that I became such a person. I was inspired by the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the moon, and the thirteen needles of the ghost gate."


    "The essence of the moon is the spirit of heaven and earth." The old doctor repeated, re examined Xu Zhendong, said: "can you give me a pulse?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little, but he reached out.


    The old doctor stretched out his withered and yellow hand, gently sounded his pulse, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Xu Zhendong paid attention to the wrist that the old doctor gave him the pulse. At the same time, he kept calm. Suddenly, he felt as if something had rushed in.


    Xu Zhendong was very surprised by this. He instilled some toughness into the old doctor, and some of them were just fierce. It was not like his genuine Qi was like warm current, which made people feel comfortable, but the impact of toughness made people feel uncomfortable.


    However, Xu Zhendong didn''t resist. He just kept a little bit of Qi in his body and kept alert, because up to now, he didn''t fully believe that the person in front of him was the once world-famous medical saint of South China.


    Suddenly, the old doctor opened his eyes and stared at Xu Zhendong!


    His powerful things disappeared in an instant!


    Xu Zhendong also looked at the old doctor. The old doctor''s eyes were very complicated, with excitement, caution and sadness


    All kinds of states show at the same time, which makes Xu Zhendong very surprised!


    What the hell is going on!


    He didn''t speak, neither did the old doctor.


    They just looked at each other and gazed at each other.


    For a minute, the old doctor sighed.


    "Get out of here, young man! It''s dangerous here. " The old doctor finally spoke.


    "I can''t leave yet." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "I can help you save your friend." The old doctor said, very indifferent, a little hesitant, as if some embarrassed.


    "Is there something hard to say?" Xu Zhendong was grateful, but he was embarrassed and hesitant to see the old doctor''s eyes.


    "Feiyi, do you know this thing?" Said the old doctor.


    "The fat legacy in Shanhaijing?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, it''s almost extinct. It''s the key to saving your friend, but I don''t have it now." The old doctor said, some embarrassed, said: "there may be black witch."


    "The black witch?" Xu Zhendong''s words become indifferent, and the witch does all kinds of evil.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young man. You are a good man. Don''t be silly. I have some friendship with you there. I should be able to ask for something. I promise to help you. Your friend will help you." The old doctor said, pondering for a while, and said, "what''s your name? Give me your mobile number. I''ll call you when I''m past. "


    "My name is Xu Zhendong, in Yingtian shennongtang!" Then Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the old doctor''s mobile phone. It was an exchange between them, but the old doctor refused to let Xu Zhendong write down his mobile phone number instead of disclosing his mobile phone number.


    "Young man, go out quickly! This is really not for you! " The old doctor said, some helpless.


    Xu Zhendong is out.


    I''m out of Jiwu hall.


    Before Xu Zhendong came out, the divine consciousness covered the whole Jiwu hall and found that the radar was still in it. In fact, when the radar came, he already knew it. Now the radar is like a bat lurking to do his own work.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think too much about it. He was skilled in radar technology, and this kind of trifle certainly couldn''t defeat him.


    Fortunately, he was waiting for him to drink juice in a fruit bar outside. He chose a room where he could see the reception outside. When he walked into the fruit bar, he heard people talking about the Sorcerer''s little hall from time to time.


    Pretending not to hear it, Xu Zhendong comes to Yajian and tells the radar his position. He orders local specialty tea, and his mind turns rapidly.


    Since entering this area, it can be said that it is very mysterious and dangerous. He wants to find a breakthrough.


    About 15 minutes, Yajian''s door was knocked and the radar arrived.


    Although radar was seriously injured, it looked like a person who was OK. When he saw Xu Zhendong, he was shocked.


    "Dr. Xu... You''re dressed up!" Radar to see Xu Zhendong this dress, very surprised, said: "if not you say here, I really don''t recognize."


    Although radar also disguises itself, it is not as thorough as Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Xu Zhendong asked nervously, "make a long story short!"


    "Their research is aimed at the development of human brain power. Previous experiments on some young men and women, many of them ended in failure. Many sciences show that our human brain power development is less than one percent of the whole. They want to enhance the development of brain power through their own research."


    Radar thinks it''s a bit incredible. How about this kind of forced brain development?


    "They have tried at all levels of society, one of which is Wu Songzheng, a lunatic in shennongtang." Radar said, slightly a hook on the corner of his mouth, and continued: "their next step is to start with the baby. The baby is the stage of human development, so their next step is the baby."


    "Assholes, these assholes!" Xu Zhendong was angry, "I will make them sleepless!"


    After that, Xu Zhendong went out.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to keep them awake now!"


    Xu Zhendong angrily finished this sentence and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 297

    That''s a bad temper!


    Radar quickly follow out, Dr. Xu has a doctor''s benevolence, which he appreciates very much. Hearing such a thing, Dr. Xu is also very angry.


    Although Dr. Xu is very good at martial arts, he is not at ease if he does not follow the past.


    "Dr. Xu, wait for me!" The radar rushed after him. He was injured and his body was not as flexible as before.


    Xu Zhendong is also a rush to go, with a mobile phone to open the map daohang, find the nearest witch doctor, directly past.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s another important thing I haven''t told you." The radar was shouting behind him. Xu Zhendong stopped and looked at him. He continued: "the main material used by those people is the material on the umbilical cord connecting the baby and the mother during pregnancy, which is very useful to promote the normal development of the baby''s brain."


    "They use this thing to raise insects, or directly poison pregnant women, so that pregnant women can help them raise insects while they are pregnant. Insects will compete with their babies for nutrition. Many pregnant women are mentally retarded because their babies are very weak and competitive, so they can''t get enough nutrition and die. Even if they are born, they will have brain problems."


    This is the information found by radar. Only when we know the root cause can we stop it better!


    But after hearing these words, Xu Zhendong''s anger almost rose to the extreme. These people are so hateful that they should use pregnant women and unborn babies in this way.


    In order to develop brain power, what is the situation?


    I don''t know what they''re going to do!


    fly into a rage!


    Feeling the anger of Dr. Xu, radar stepped up to follow up Dr. Xu.


    Follow the navigation, and soon came to a very common looking witch doctor''s house - Tianji witch doctor''s house!


    Although Xu Zhendong was angry when he came into the hospital, he was not impulsive. There were some patients in the witch doctor''s Hospital, and the patients and their families were very dignified. Xu Zhendong went directly to the place where the doctors treated the patients and watched the doctors treat the patients.


    Witch doctors are similar to traditional Chinese medicine, but they help each other with poisonous insects and silver needles, so they don''t enter the operating room like western medicine. They directly apply needles in Zhentang to release poisonous insects.


    This is also convenient for Xu Zhendong to observe the treatment methods of these people.


    After seeing the first doctor, he directly put the bug in the old man''s body to help him cure his illness. But soon, the bug came out again.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and did not speak. When the second patient came up, the doctor still put the insect into the young man''s mouth, but he did not take it out. The young man wanted to take it out.


    "Free of medical expenses. I''ve cured you. Go back! If you have any discomfort in the future, just come back to me. " The doctor said impatiently.


    "Doctor, thank you for treating me, but can you help me take out the poisonous insects?" The young man said timidly.


    "No! Leave quickly, there are others waiting! " The doctor said overbearing.


    Xu Zhendong can see that the old people and the mental state are not good. These doctors put them in and naturally take them out. However, few young men, women or children take them out and directly become the containers for them to cultivate them.


    "I''ll take it out for you!" Xu Zhendong said aloud and looked at the young man.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are cast over, looking at this somewhat beautiful young man.


    Just now, the doctor stood up and looked at the young man in front of him like a torch. He thought that there was something wrong with his brain. He dared to offend the doctor of Tianji witch doctor hall.


    "Boy, did you escape from the mental hospital?" The doctor looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a sneer: "otherwise, how can anyone dare to call the people of our Tianji witch doctor''s house here? Our Tianji witch doctor''s house is the best witch doctor''s house in this area."


    "Rubbish!" Xu Zhendong looked at the doctor and scolded him directly. Suddenly, all the attending doctors and medical staff came here, and stood with the doctor just now, waiting for Xu Zhendong. But Xu Zhendong was not afraid of these people. He looked at the doctor loudly and said, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at you."


    After that, he glanced at all the doctors in front of him and said aloud, "I don''t mean rubbish to you personally. I mean everyone here is rubbish!"


    The voice is loud, reverberating in the whole witch doctor hall, constantly shaking.


    "What I''m saying is that all of you here are rubbish!"


    What a domineering remark.


    Instant space, time seems to solidify, everyone is stunned.


    And then, in a flash, it burst.


    "Who is this man? I like this kind of man


    "Wokuo, this man is too powerful. No one ever dares to say that about the witch doctor. In our place, the witch doctor is God. Who offends him? This young man is not an outsider. He is ignorant!"


    "It''s estimated that the young people will become the container of the witch doctor. It''s useless like this. They can only pretend to be happy for a while, but they miss their whole life!"


    "This is Tianji witch doctor''s house. It''s one of the best witch doctor''s houses in this area. The doctors in it are all powerful people. This man even said that all of you here are rubbish and powerful!"


    Although there are not too many patients, the masses are pushed to the back when they talk and point at Xu Zhendong in such a low voice. Even the young man who has just been left with poisonous insects dare not go near Xu Zhendong, for fear that it will hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Boy, you''re awesome?" The doctor just stepped forward and looked at Xu Zhendong with anger in his eyes.


    "I''m better than you. All of you here are rubbish!" Xu Zhendong says aloud again, the voice concusses whole sorcerer hall.


    The anger of doctors and medical staff rose again, looking at the young man angrily.


    "Young man, pretending to be forced will be struck by thunder." A 30-year-old doctor came up with a murderous look in his eyes. Yu Guang glanced at the door and said, "beat this boy to me!"


    Suddenly, in the direction of the door, there are three tall young people in strong local clothes, but they look like casual clothes.


    The three formed a triangle and surrounded Xu Zhendong and radar in the middle.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Zhendong looked at the radar and said something casually, but his eyes were full of anger and firmness.


    Radar hesitates for a few minutes and gets out of the way. He believes Xu Zhendong can do it alone.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste everyone''s time!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    These three people just like a wild animal roar, pounce directly, still holding the electric stick in hand, flashing Zizi light, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Xu Zhendong took the initiative to attack without any mercy. The real Qi in his body was running, and the whole person was angry with a certain murderous Qi.


    A lunge in the past, the free hand is a palm, backhand is also a palm, the last punch!


    In less than 30 seconds, these three people flew directly.


    Shocked!


    People were shocked. Who is this man?


    fucking great!

 Chapter 298

    These three people are the security guards of the witch clinic. They are all strong people. They have stayed in the black witch. It can be said that they are very strong and powerful. How can they not be so miserable?


    In front of him, this young man with beautiful features, if he is like a chicken, will knock down the three people with one punch and one palm, and can''t get up.


    What''s going on!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Is this... Is this true?"


    "No, my values are going to be overturned. This young man looks pretty. How can he beat a strong man away with one punch? He can''t be a black witch, can he?"


    "Only the black witch has such ability, but how can the black witch suddenly make trouble here? It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what the witches are up to. They often rob us and rape many women. I''m not surprised to say that this young man is a witch!"


    These people were shocked and guessed who the young man was.


    "Yes, I am the core of the witch." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, for fear that others would not hear him. He continued: "I have endured you for a long time. Now I order you to take out the poisonous insects in all patients."


    "No, you''re not a witch." All of a sudden, an older doctor with gray hair came forward steadily, with an invisible pressure at every step, but this pressure had no effect on Xu Zhendong.


    "Dead breath!" Xu Zhendong felt that the old doctor was dead. It seemed that he was Guixiu.


    The man came over and said, "I''m the director and founder of Tianji witch clinic, crab Tianji."


    "I''m nobody." Xu Zhendong said disdainfully, looked at the doctors and said, "is it your turn to go up now?"


    These doctors immediately stepped back, looked at each other, and did not speak.


    Just now, those people were all in the black witch. They were solved by him with one punch and one palm. They went up on their own to seek death, didn''t they?


    Only crab heaven did not retreat! But it didn''t mean to step forward.


    "You just said that all of us here are rubbish?" Crab Tianji looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "I''m talking about all of you here. You''re rubbish!" Xu Zhendong said aloud again for fear that the people here would not hear him.


    "So you''re very good at medicine?"


    "Average."


    "In that case, we are all doctors, so we fight each other from the field we are good at, don''t you think?" Crab Tianji seems to be asking for advice, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth!


    This little brother dares to challenge here, which makes him face down. There are seven or eight attending doctors here, each of whom is a wizard doctor expert. It''s not easy to deal with such a young man.


    Crab Tianji heart happy bloom, as long as win him, that can despise him, ridicule him!


    "Better than what we''re good at?" Xu Zhendong pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Yes, it''s better than our best medicine!" Crab Tianji said patiently again.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m good at fighting!" Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Crab day extremely Leng for a while, this kid doesn''t play cards according to routine!


    In terms of fighting, he is Guixiu. Naturally, he is not afraid of this boy. However, it must not be easy for him to bring down three people who had been with the black witch.


    Besides, he is a doctor. How can he fight in the witch doctor''s hall if he wants to be polite and elegant.


    After going out, the boy must be beaten. He is arrogant here and bullies his family.


    "What do you want? We''re all doctors here, and you just said that you''re good at medicine. " Crab Tianji some helpless looking at this not according to the routine of the boy, head pain ah.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you said that you are better than us. I''m good at everyone. I don''t know what you are good at!" Xu Zhendong arms chest, standing in front of the public, a I do not care, I just want to fight attitude.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let our interns compare with you. What do you think?" Crab heaven is really speechless, can only lead him step by step into the set.


    "You''re so old, and you''re so cheeky. What do you say is better than what you''re best at? Now choose what you''re good at, what I''m not good at. " Xu Zhendong plays a rogue, and the radar looks at him and says nothing.


    I never thought Dr. Xu was such a rogue. Dr. Xu is not such a person!


    "How would you like to compete?" Of course, Xie Tianji knows that this boy has an inch to gain, but in full view of the public, others are going to pick things up. If they can''t crush them back, what''s their face.


    It''s the most basic medical skill of the medical school that brings back face, so it''s better than medical skill in any case.


    "In this way, let''s make some bets. After all, you are good at medicine. You don''t have so much confidence in your own medicine, do you?" Xu Zhendong pretended to be very confused.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Xu Zhendong looked around the hospital and said, "I think your hospital is good. If I win, your hospital will be mine."


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" Crab day extremely angry, this young man is too calculating.


    Also want to intern as a guide, step by step to lead him into the set, did not expect to enter the young man''s set.


    Young people''s routine is deep!


    Not only the crab is in a hurry, but other doctors are also in a hurry.


    The masses began to find it interesting!


    "Well, aren''t you good at medicine? Don''t you have any confidence? " Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, he said that this kind of words must be heard by everyone, that is to irritate people here.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, you will die miserably." Crab Tianji gritted his teeth and said, "the young man doesn''t know what''s going on. He has released enormous pressure by force. If ordinary people had faced his pressure, they would have been unable to support him.


    However, the young man stood there like a man who had nothing to do, which made him firm. The young man''s Kung Fu foundation was really good, and fighting was really his specialty.


    "If you want our hospital, you can!" Crab heaven pole suddenly let go, said.


    "Teacher, no, what should we do when our hospital is gone?"


    "Teacher, think twice. This is our foundation and your whole life''s hard work."


    "This boy, I''ll compare with him to see how he can dissolve my sorcery and make him my container, hum!"


    The doctors behind the crab couldn''t sit still.


    Crab Tianji looked at the doctor behind him and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have faith in your own medicine? "


    All the doctors were silent, but they were full of confidence. In the face of this young man, it was not easy to win him.


    Crab Tianji turned to look at Xu Zhendong and said confidently: "this witch doctor''s house is my life''s hard work. Although I believe in my students, if you want me to gamble with the hospital, you have to have strength. The real strength is to defeat all the medical students here. This hospital is yours."


    "Deal!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    I''m so confused!


    People are confused!


    Is this young man brain sick?

 Chapter 299

    All the people are confused!


    The young man who had just faced the competition of medical skills, even without hesitation, agreed to crab Tianji''s request.


    Even Xie Tianji was stunned. This young man is strange!


    In the face of so many of them, from the beginning until now, they have always maintained a very calm state. They don''t want to be in deep crisis at all, but it seems that everything is under control.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet!" Crab Tianji couldn''t see through the young man, but he felt uneasy. He said seriously, "if you win, you can get my hospital, but what if you lose?"


    "I lost, I give you my hands!" Xu Zhendong stretched out his hands and said carelessly.


    "Good! I''ll bet on your hands Crab day very loud a heroic agree, look at the people, said: "the presence of people can testify, if we win, don''t say we bully him a person."


    "Isn''t that fair? There is only one young man. There are more than ten doctors in Tianji witch doctor''s hall. "


    The masses feel a bit unfair!


    "What do you want to do, young man?" Crab Tianji said casually, as if all this was under control.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, found the young man who had been poisoned before, and said, "I want to remove the poisonous insects from his body."


    "If you want to take it out, I don''t mind. The problem is that you have to have that ability. Don''t kill others!" Crab Tianji said, sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, and the young man looked at him hesitantly. He didn''t know whether he could believe it or not. He looked at the crab heaven pole. Here, crab heaven pole is recognized as the highest medical skill.


    "You can rest assured that you will not die!" Crab day extremely confident said.


    Crab Tianji said this, young people this just a little at ease, but not very at ease, look at Xu Zhendong a little nervous.


    "Come on, sit down!" Xu Zhendong pointed to the chair in front of him. Everyone else gave way. He also wanted to see the young man''s medical skills.


    In full view of the public, Xu Zhendong was very skillful. He took out the silver needle, and the silver light flashed. The silver needle contained real Qi, and it was irrigated by real Qi continuously. It was no longer an ordinary silver needle.


    The technique is somewhat strange, seemingly ordinary, but with some traces of years, people can''t understand it.


    However, Xie Tianji''s face has changed a little. Although he doesn''t know this needling method, it gives people a sense of old and simple vicissitudes of life.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Asked a doctor.


    "Of course, the teacher is OK. It''s a big fuss. The teacher has never seen any kind of patient or doctor, but he''s just a young man."


    "It seems that he doesn''t intend to use the insect. He doesn''t want to take out the insect. Is that possible?"


    "Of course, it''s possible. There are many ways to get rid of insects, but the most common and safest way is to get rid of insects with insects."


    I only saw young doctors take out silver needles and prick them skillfully under the patient''s meridians. They could not understand the strange and simple needling method.


    In front of him, the young man was not worried at all. He was still very confident and indifferent. He had the third silver needle in his hand. He didn''t know how he got it out, just like juggling.


    "Please give me a trash can!"


    Crab Tianji personally brings Xu Zhendong a trash can. Xu Zhendong puts the trash can in front of the patient, and then slowly plunges the third silver needle in his hand.


    Very accurate, two fingers gently twist, very skilled technique.


    "Oh


    The patient vomited instantly and vomited in the garbage can!


    Vomit was vomited out by him. There was a smell of stench. His whole head was red. It was very uncomfortable. I felt that something rolled up from his stomach along the esophagus and finally reached his throat. Then he was vomited out by himself.


    "I... ouch!"


    The young man wanted to talk, but suddenly he felt sick again and vomited some more.


    The crowd felt sick and looked at him with their noses covered.


    Xu Zhendong easily took off the silver needle, and the silver needle soon disappeared in his hands. Looking at the crab heaven pole, he said, "well, our game can start."


    "How do you want to compare it?" Xie Tianji asked confidently, and his words were more respectful than just now, because he had never seen the needling technique that the young doctor had just performed, but it was not simple.


    "I know you must have an idea in your heart, you say it!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I think you are very good at treating poisonous insects. Let''s start from here." Crab Tianji''s mouth shows a smile of evil spirit, as if it means to plant a set.


    "Wait!" Radar stood up. He was dressed in the crowd now, but he could not see that he was a stranger. He said, "Dr. crab, the poisonous insects are what you are good at. It seems that this young doctor can''t use poisonous insects. It''s a great disadvantage for him. It''s not good for you to take advantage of others like this, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think it''s reasonable either. Although this little brother is a stranger, I think he''s good and aggressive. I appreciate him. We should not bully others. "


    "I see, now that you''ve reached this point, don''t go on one by one. The little doctor is just one person. If you have a wheel fight, the little doctor will be tired to death, won''t he?"


    "Yes, little doctor, I sympathize with you. You are going to have no hands. At this last moment, can you save face for my little brother? You can''t bully me too much."


    The doctors in Tianji witch doctor''s hall were also said to be helpless.


    More than a dozen of them, faced with a young doctor, really mean to bully seriously. Their face is really a bit dishonorable. Even if they win, they have no glory to speak of.


    "I don''t agree!" One of the doctors, who was about the same age as Xu Zhendong, stood up, looked at the crowd and said, "this is what he put forward. He called us rubbish. He also said that he would accept the challenge of all of us. Moreover, our gamble is the witch doctor''s house. Is it not worth our gamble?"


    "But the little doctor is gambling on his own future. If he loses, you have to cut off his hands. If your witch doctor''s house is gone, it can be rebuilt. But if his hands are gone, it''s really gone." Radar pretends to be sad and looks at Xu Zhendong pitifully.


    Crab Tianji is also a little embarrassed. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "well, this little doctor, let''s have ten doctors here, and each of them will fight against you for one game. If you can win seven games, then you will win, and you are allowed to lose three games. What do you think?"


    "Well, thank you, but I won''t be kind for that!" Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth. It''s good. It doesn''t waste too much time.


    "I''m still saying that. We''ll start with the poisonous insects. Do you dare?" Crab heaven pole said.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, constantly rummaging in his mind about the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, and constantly looking up the relevant information about the witchcraft and insects.


    "Well, if we have courage, then we will take the poisonous insects as the medium, eat each other, and then save ourselves. What do you think?" Crab heaven pole mouth evil evil spirit of smile, "of course, if you admit that this game lost, I immediately save you, the people present can testify, I will never see death do not save!"


    "Exciting! I promise you Xu Zhendong said, looking at the doctor, said: "I want to fight with him first!"

 Chapter 300

    The scene was very lively. At the same time, many people were very worried about the young man they didn''t know.


    From the beginning, young people brought them a lot of shock. Now it''s time to compete, and they''re still the best at poisonous insects.


    Since he came in, the young man has never taken out any poisonous insects. Everyone thinks that this young man is not a witch doctor, but an ordinary Chinese medicine doctor.


    Ordinary Chinese medicine is looked down upon in this area, because it is not as powerful as witch doctors, and the business is generally very poor.


    Just now, the doctor was very surprised. At the same time, he was also very surprised. He had long wanted to teach the young man a lesson. He even dared to call the instrument openly and compete with him.


    "OK, I''ll fight!" That doctor says aloud, stand out, the eye stares at Xu Zhendong, flash kill machine.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at him, two eyes opposite, do not want to let each other, no smoke of war has begun.


    In front of Xu Zhendong, the doctor reached into his mouth, two fingers went in and came out again, holding a poisonous insect in his finger. This poisonous insect is similar to a centipede, and even has small feet. It''s dark. It looks very excited and constantly twists.


    "It''s... It''s a curse of one''s own life. Dr. Jiang, are you going to kill people?"


    Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed!


    "This time, it''s not the one who keeps the insects." ha ha ha, you dare to compete with me even if you don''t have any insects. You''re looking for death! " Dr. Jiang laughed loudly with joy.


    It seems that I have seen the young man rolling on the ground in pain.


    Crab Tianji looks at a nurse behind him. The nurse enters the room and quickly takes out three small bottles, each containing a poisonous insect.


    "This is the poisonous insect I raised. It''s still a few days to three years away, but it''s still powerful. You can make do with it." Crab heaven very generous said.


    "Give it to others before three years. It''s not a hoax!"


    The masses began to make complaints about it again.


    Xu Zhendong took the three small bottles with a smile, gently opened one of the bottles, stabbed his finger with a silver needle, and dropped three drops of blood. The poisonous insects in the bottle were excited to absorb the fresh blood.


    The poisonous insect is in it, almost excited to death, because although it grows up drinking blood, it has never drunk such delicious blood.


    No one knows that Xu Zhendong runs Qi and injects a certain amount of Qi into his blood. This is all the result of the transformation of heaven and earth aura. With Xu Zhendong''s processing, it will naturally become delicious.


    And this bug grew up quickly, and became very bloodthirsty. The little bottle kept coming out and hissing. It was the bug tearing at the bottle, trying to break free.


    "This... When I just gave it to you, it wasn''t like this, your blood?" Crab heaven was shocked to see some of the struggling insects in the bottle. He marveled that the insects were changing too fast and shocked. He thought that the doctor had just dropped three drops of blood to them.


    Three drops of blood can make the insects change so much. It can be said that it''s evolution. It''s very surprising. At the same time, looking at the young man in front of him, he becomes greedy. He has aimed at the soul of the young man.


    His spirit is absolutely of the best quality. It will be of great help to his cultivation. Crab Tianji is ecstatic. No matter whether he wins or loses today, you are in my bag.


    Xu Zhendong, of course, didn''t know crab Tianji''s idea. He looked at Dr. Jiang seriously and said, "can we start?"


    Dr. Jiang took out the silver needle, sat on the chair and pricked three needles on his body, all of which were in the key position of the human body.


    And Xu Zhendong also put a needle in his body.


    "Just one shot?" The crowd was shocked.


    "It seems that the young doctor doesn''t know the strength of this life Gu. Dr. Jiang has already pricked himself with the fifth needle. There is a powerful life Gu guard in his body."


    "Young people don''t know what to do."


    They''re ready.


    At the same time, open your mouth and put your palm in front of each other''s mouth to facilitate the insects to climb into the opposite mouth. What Xu Zhendong put on his hand was a small bottle, and the lid was not opened.


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    Crab Tianji said casually.


    The poisonous insects in Dr. Jiang''s hands seemed to run straight to Xu Zhendong''s mouth like a 100 meter race.


    The bottle in Xu Zhendong''s hand, with his thumb bent over, flicked gently, and the lid bounced off. In it, the poisonous insect who had just drunk Xu Zhendong''s blood seemed to be crazy. When he saw the red hole in front of him, he went in.


    "Ah


    Before the insect entered his throat, Dr. Jiang suddenly screamed, and his throat moved, and the whole insect swallowed it.


    However, then Dr. Jiang suddenly covered his throat with a kind of dyspnea, and his face was a little pale.


    All of a sudden, his nostrils moved, and people also concentrated on watching. They saw that the head of the insect just appeared.


    "It''s a poisonous insect? Didn''t you just go in through your mouth? What''s in the nose? "


    Exclaimed a doctor! I can''t believe it!


    But before he finished speaking, the insect disappeared in his nostril and went back.


    "Er... Er..."


    Doctor Jiang kept holding his throat and groaning. He finally fell down from his chair. His mouth was white foam, his eyes turned white and his body twitched like epilepsy.

 Chapter 301

    People are very surprised, as a doctor playing with insects, now he is tortured by insects.


    At ordinary times, he is the only one who torments others by putting poisonous insects in their bodies. How can anyone torment himself by putting poisonous insects in his body,


    Seeing Dr. Jiang lying on the ground constantly rolling and groaning in pain, everyone was shocked.


    "No, doctor Jiang still has his own destiny? Didn''t Gu, who got his life, help him? " A doctor said in consternation.


    "Yes, Benming Gu has been lurking in the body for a long time. If there are insects outside, the master will move his mind a little, and Benming Gu can kill the invaders. It''s quiet


    "But now Dr. Jiang''s reaction doesn''t want to be that benminggu is destroying the invaders. The contrast is too big."


    "You see, there is no response from the young doctor. He is still like a man who has nothing to do."


    "Well, there''s no secret for the little doctor. He was seduced into his body by Dr. Jiang''s second life, but nothing happened."


    Seeing such a scene, people were shocked. It was the reverse of what they had imagined.


    fuck!


    What''s sacred about this little doctor!


    It''s unbelievable that a person who doesn''t even have his own life to control the insects.


    "Teacher, help me! Teacher At the same time, Dr. Jiang looks at Dr. Jiang with pleading eyes.


    Crab heaven extremely helpless sigh tone, give him a pulse, suddenly surprised.


    "What? Is that insect crazy? " Crab day extremely surprised said.


    The others are confused!


    Only Xu Zhendong has a smile on his lips. He just wants to make the insect crazy and run around in Dr. Jiang''s body. Who knows where the insect will run from the esophagus.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Asked the others.


    "That bug didn''t enter the Dantian at all. Xiaojiang''s own life bug didn''t see that bug at all." Crab sky extremely speechless said, don''t know how can such a situation happen, "that Gu insect seems to be crazy like constantly biting, in the esophagus just to the throat has been through biting, bite the esophagus, directly into other channels, so you can get it out of the nostril, that is it bite through the respiratory tract."


    "This... How is this possible?" The doctor who thought he looked heavy was older, and he still had a heavy weight here. He said: "generally speaking, the first step for poisonous insects to enter the human body is to enter the Dantian. How could he have bitten other systems before reaching the Dantian


    Crab Tianji was also very helpless. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "it seems that this little doctor doesn''t know the way of poisonous insects, and he doesn''t know the way of witch doctors, but he knows how to make poisonous insects crazy. This poisonous insect just lost his mind and didn''t accept any drive. Instead, he was drilling and biting at random."


    "What? Such a rogue practice


    Everyone else was shocked.


    They have been exposed to very normal insects.


    However, this person who doesn''t know the way of witch doctor can only make the bug crazy, just like you can''t train a person to be a genius, but you can turn him into a madman, for one reason!


    That madman is terrible.


    Moreover, once the poisonous insects enter your body, they will bite all kinds of organs and systems of your body and directly destroy them. It''s easy to worry about your life.


    "Teacher, help me..."


    "No help!" Crab Tianji stood up and looked at doctor Jiang, who was bleeding from seven holes. He said faintly, "carry it in!"


    Two nurses immediately carried Dr. Jiang in.


    Crab heaven moment, the whole person exudes a terrible smell, the masses are back to one side, the doctors behind him are also surprised, know that the teacher is going to be angry.


    "Dr. Xu, this is cheating!" Crab Tianji said, with a strong dignity in his words, giving people a sense of oppression.


    However, this kind of so-called oppression is almost the same in the face of ordinary people. For Xu Zhendong, it is nothing to do with it.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t move. He looked at the angry crab Tianji and said, "we don''t have any rules to say that we can''t let the poisonous insects go crazy, and that''s my ability."


    "You... But you..." crab Tianji said, he didn''t know how to refute. After a while, he said, "you hurt my students so much. Today I want you to pay for your life."


    "To pay for my life?" Xu Zhendong sneer, light said: "I am best at fighting, you want to fight with me?"


    Why is this young man so calm?


    Why can he resist the powerful momentum released by himself without any reaction, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Who the hell is he?


    "I''ll meet you today!"


    Crab Tianji really doesn''t believe in evil. It looks like a scholar. What can a white face do.


    Moreover, martial arts requires years of accumulation, and he doesn''t feel the breath of ghost cultivation. His strength is certainly not strong.


    "I advise you, it''s better to compare medical skills with me. That''s what you are good at. If you fight with me, you will lose miserably!" Although Xu Zhendong said so, he also posed for his attack.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Crab heaven extremely a cold hum, momentum rising, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, as if it had been a wild beast from the mountains and forests suddenly rushed to the downtown.


    A fist directly back, fist with wind power, give people an invisible hammer like heavy feeling, this punch down.


    Die or die!


    Everyone looked at the young man pitifully.


    "It seems that the teacher is really angry. This boy can''t catch the fist with such domineering skill."


    "You overestimate this boy. He''s a weak scholar. He''s a white faced man. In fact, the teacher doesn''t have to hit him so hard. He must not even know his parents."


    These doctors are happy to say, see the teacher hand, the other side will die.


    The teacher is a master of ghost repair. His strength is not general. Otherwise, he would not have been able to run smoothly for so many years.


    However, they are very strange.


    "Did you see that? The boy didn''t even have a sense of fear. He seemed very calm. "


    "It''s just pretending to be calm when it comes to death. Young people nowadays are really good at pretending to be forced."


    It''s true that Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the fierce blow. She could feel that it wasn''t so powerful that even Zhan''s Dharma protector couldn''t match it. At most, it was a warrior in the early stage of external force, which was not worth mentioning.


    As soon as his fist was about to arrive, Xu Zhendong''s real Qi was running in his body. He quickly raised his foot on one side of his body and kicked crab Tianji''s thigh. The express delivery was too fast for him.


    Crab Tianji didn''t react at all. His lower body was out of balance and he fell down directly!


    Heavy fall to the ground, Xu Zhendong is still like a person with nothing, indifferent as the wind!


    "The reason why I didn''t maim your hand is that I have to compete with you in medicine!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, just like an outsider with idle clouds and wild cranes.

 Chapter 302

    Domineering!


    I''ve never seen such a domineering young man!


    However, the premise of domineering also has capital, otherwise, it is arrogant!


    Looking at this young, white, beautiful young man, everyone dare not underestimate.


    The fierce crab Tianji just came, giving people a feeling of overwhelming. He thought that crab Tianji would directly crush the young man in front of him.


    However, who would have thought that the young man just stepped lightly, and the speed was so fast that everyone could hardly see how the young man evaded and how he got out of the way. Crab Tianji screamed directly and fell down like a stone, face down, covered with dust, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Those doctors are even more shocked!


    His teacher is Guixiu. It''s incredible that this young man can defeat him so easily.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What a young man! He''s really good at fighting


    The crowd didn''t know who was screaming.


    "Even crab Tianji is not a young man''s opponent. It seems that this young man said from the beginning that he was good at fighting. The ancients didn''t cheat me!"


    "This young man is going to be powerful. Although I don''t know the martial arts, he seems to be able to knock down the crab heaven without moving. He''s a bull!"


    "Who just said that this young man was acting like a bully? They have real skills. If they don''t understand, don''t compare with each other. "


    "Holding without fear, that''s calm, that''s not pretending to force! The young man is really very powerful. Even crab Tianji is so vulnerable. Apart from medical skills, Tianji witch clinic has no choice. Fortunately, the young man didn''t maim crab Tianji''s hands. I''m very lucky! "


    At the moment, the anger in crab Tianji''s heart turns into shock. I didn''t expect that this young man could escape his attack so easily.


    Only he could see how the young man dodged. The speed was amazing.


    He knew that his right foot was broken and his muscles and bones were completely broken, but nothing happened in other places. If he was just a simple warrior, he would not be able to do that.


    But this young man has done it, which only shows that he is much better than himself.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I feel your warrior breath? "


    This is the place where crab Tianji is very confused. As a warrior, you can''t hide your personal breath at the moment of your hand.


    Some people just don''t restrain their martial spirit.


    But from the beginning to the end, he never felt the martial spirit of this young man, he felt like an ordinary young man.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the gray head gray face of him, light said: "that is because you are too weak."


    What aggressive words!


    You are too weak!


    It''s too weak!


    Weak!


    It''s over!


    Crab Tianji''s ear constantly flashed this sentence, although it was a calm word, but it gave him a heavy impact. He had a very poor life, and did not know how much soul he had absorbed to cultivate to such a point.


    The young man beat himself easily. He didn''t even feel the breath of the young man. He was said to be too weak.


    Ten thousand mental hits!


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Qi and blood attack the heart, directly spit blood.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher, what are you like?"


    The doctors rushed up and helped the teacher up.


    "I''m fine!" Crab Tianji wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and dredged his mind. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "come on, I''ll compare your medical skills with you. Let me see your real medical skills!"


    "Come on!" Xu Zhendong is not afraid!


    "Cough..."


    Crab sky suddenly cough up, also cough bleeding block.


    "Teacher, you have a rest first, you have a rest first. This boy will let me beat him. He is just a brawler who can only fight. He is definitely not our opponent. If you always rest, we students can deal with him."


    The doctors are going to take crab Tianji in to have a rest.


    "Bring me my chair, I''ll watch it here!"


    Soon, someone brought crab Tianji''s chair and put him down. Crab Tianji will be watching here.


    "Come and compare with me?" Xu Zhendong looked at the doctor in front of him with disdain. Just before, Dr. Jiang was the same age, but his face was more evil than Dr. Jiang. He said, "is it still the old rule?"


    "Yes, the old rules!" The doctor firmly said, take out their own insects, unexpectedly with a touch of golden light, this let Xu Zhendong some surprise.


    "This life is poisonous!" Xu Zhendong looked at the insect, a little curious, this is the first time to see this life Gu.


    In the inheritance of Shennong ancestors to see a lot of records, but not really see!


    "Hum, today I''ll show you the power of the witch doctor. The poisonous insect is our most powerful weapon." This is what doctors call self-confidence.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly slapped his hand on his lower abdomen, opened his mouth, and a poisonous insect flew out directly. Then he immediately reached out to catch it.


    This action is very consistent, so that people can see some.


    That''s cool. That''s the move!


    Spread out the palm of your hand, this poisonous insect is just doctor Jiang''s poisonous insect!


    "Let me see the power of benminggu."


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, looking at the insect in his hand. He took out a silver needle with his other hand and pricked the insect gently. The insect instantly poured out a lot of sticky dark liquid.


    This poisonous insect looks like it''s going to wither. It''s in low spirits.


    People don''t understand what the young man wants, but the young man gives them too much shock and doesn''t want to miss every link.


    I saw the young man prick his finger and drip three drops of very bright red blood. This time, the poisonous insects were absorbed crazily, as if the creatures lost in the desert saw the craziness of water.


    After a while, the insect became spirited, as if full of infinite spirit, jumping, eager to try, but it was always in the palm of Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "But has it begun?"


    Xu Zhendong light said, very calm.


    Everyone was very quiet. No one spoke. His eyes were fixed on the insects in Xu Zhendong''s palm.


    People vaguely remember that the insect that just entered Dr. Jiang''s body was just before he went in again. It was the young man who gave three drops of blood to the insect. It was just like crazy for the insect to enter.


    I can''t help but look at this insect and become afraid.


    The young man''s blood is so bloody that there must be a big secret.


    The doctor, who was just full of confidence, was a little scared and flustered when he looked at the insects scurrying in Xu Zhendong''s palm!


    "Hello, may I begin?"


    Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Start!" This is not what the doctor said, but what crab Tianji said in his chair.


    When they open their mouths, Xu Zhendong asks him to do it first. The life bug sees Xu Zhendong open his mouth and immediately goes in, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    The two fingers clamp the insect and directly pop it into his mouth. The insect disappears directly. I don''t know where to enter.


    People''s eyes focused on the doctor to see if the same thing happened to Dr. Jiang before.

 Chapter 303

    At the moment, Yingtian city is also very busy!


    Especially recently, the medical community in Yingtian city is very busy, and the waste heat of the medical exchange conference has not dissipated.


    Many people know that Dr. Xu of shennongtang succeeded in the counter attack at the exchange conference, but I don''t know why it wasn''t announced.


    Now there are two factions: one is to believe that Xu Zhendong''s counter attack is successful, the other is to question, and some even accuse shennongtang of being shameless. For the sake of popularity, they all cheat people that the counter attack is successful.


    Success or failure!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care what other people say, neither do shennongtang people.


    Xu Zhendong has been in miaojiang for two days, and everything is normal.


    "Did sister Mo find it?" Liu Ruoxiang looks anxiously at Luo Xiaoyu.


    Since Mo Lingyu disappeared for no reason, they were all very anxious and asked people to look for him one after another. What''s more, they wanted to talk to the Lu family in Rehe.


    "Found it!" Uncle Qiu looked up at them and said, "Miss Mo has gone to see Dr. Xu. Now she is with director Bai. So don''t worry. You don''t have to inform the Lu family."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth was full of evil smile, with a little bad smile.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s your expression?" Liu Ruoxiang asked with some jealousy.


    Luo Xiaoyu helped the patient to Uncle Qiu, and said: "sister Mo must like my master. Everyone has gone to the Miao area, but I don''t know what kind of person she will be. She is favored by the master. I really look forward to seeing her that day."


    "The lady must be a beautiful woman." Liu Ruoxiang has a little envy in his eyes. In recent days, when he came here, he saw that people and patients were very respectful and respectful to Dr. Xu.


    I feel that Dr. Xu''s prestige here is very high and very popular.


    "By the way, it''s said that Yingtian medical school has met the challenge of doctors in other cities. Just the day before yesterday, Gou Qiang of Gou Baotang had lost. It''s said that he Baoming will be challenged today. He Baoming is the grandson of he Shenyi. It should be wonderful." Liu Ruoxiang said suddenly, with some interest.


    She would like to see the challenge if she is not busy here.


    "You''re talking about family and recreation in Dongcang City, aren''t you?" Luo Xiaoyu said, quite meaningful, and said: "he threatened to defeat all the hospitals in the West. The younger generation of the medical school has already defeated many of them. He is the grandson of Bian Deyuan''s elder generation and has some strength. However, he Baoming is also the grandson of he Shenyi. It''s not known who is better or who is weaker."


    Recently, there is a madman in the medical field!


    That is the side recreation of Dongcang''s Bian family. To defeat all the young people in Jiangnan Province, he should be the first!


    His first choice is Yingtian city


    At present, he has defeated the younger generation in many medical schools. It can be said that he is a star in the medical field recently.


    There are a lot of people to watch every game!


    However, many people think that his target is Dr. Xu of shennongtang, but he hasn''t said that he wants to challenge shennongtang yet.


    However, it has also become the talk before and after meals in the medical field!


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong, who is far away from nuowu City, is also on the march!


    When the opposite doctor''s life poison got into his throat, he was immediately swept by the real Qi in Xu Zhendong''s body. The spirit of the real Qi was directly dizzying the insect.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was expressionless and motionless. No one knew what had happened in his body. In fact, the real Qi in his body was so strong that he directly dazzled the insects and controlled them.


    For Xu Zhendong, there is no influence at all!


    Of course, Xu Zhendong was prepared for this. According to the inheritance left by the ancestors of Shennong, this is a very simple way for the immortal practitioners to deal with the poisonous insects.


    In fact, there is another more powerful way, that is to directly use the real Qi in the body to wash away the consciousness of this insect, and let him recognize his own master. However, Xu Zhendong can''t do it yet.


    On the other hand, the poisonous insects in Xu Zhendong''s hands pop directly into his mouth.


    "You...!" The doctor pointed to what Xu Zhendong wanted to say and immediately covered his neck with his hands for fear that something similar to Dr. Jiang would happen.


    Or some fear, but who knows and did not feel any discomfort!


    So he laughed!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve controlled my own life. Your poisonous insects can''t hurt me. Besides, I still have some poisonous insects in my body... Er..."


    All of a sudden, he covered his stomach with a worried expression.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now? "


    Another doctor held him and asked.


    "I had a fight with him this time. It was crazy. It affected me." He said incredulously, covering his stomach very painfully, and said: "my poisonous insects are in the advantageous position of the time, the place and the people. How can they be so passive? It''s poisonous insects are crazy."


    He finally can''t stand falling on the ground, constantly rolling, screaming!


    People were shocked.


    Several doctors go up and hold it down. Give the needle immediately!


    I can''t control the needling completely. The two insects are fighting constantly. In the process of fighting, they will affect the internal organs and bite the internal organs.


    But it''s useless for people to use needles!


    "Little doctor, please help him!"


    Finally, a doctor looked at Xu Zhendong, pleading in his eyes.


    Other people also look at Xu Zhendong, but only one person pleads.


    "Little doctor, help me, I lost, help me." The doctor constantly screamed and broke free, but he was held down by people, "I lost. The two poisonous insects are really crazy. They are biting my internal organs and my stomach. I feel bad. I feel bad. Help me!"


    In the face of this kind of doctor who has hurt many people''s lives and left poisonous insects in other people''s bodies, Xu Zhendong didn''t have the slightest pity and said, "I want you to make an oath! Promise to take out all the poisonous insects of those who have been poisoned by you. "


    "I... I swear!" The doctor said in a hurry, "I''ll take out all the poisonous insects in my body. Help me, help me!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles a little and takes out the silver needle, indicating that other people hold him down and hold him, and then apply the needle to him.


    Three needles down, the man finally does not struggle, but the face is still ferocious, or very uncomfortable appearance.


    Xu Zhendong drops a drop of blood in front of his nostril!


    Everyone looked at the little doctor''s every move!


    Wait a moment.


    There is a bug crawling out, very excited towards the drop of blood, excited peristalsis in the past.


    It just came out of the nostril, and immediately another one appeared. This one was the original one in the doctor''s body, and it also came out.


    Two poisonous insects wriggled excitedly and crawled over, scrambling to suck blood.


    And Xu Zhendong stood up, very rudely raised his foot, stepped down!


    Two poisonous insects are dead!


    All the people were stunned!


    So directly kill these two insects!


    Do you want to be so rude?


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xie Tianji and said, "now it''s your turn!"


    Crab Tianji was completely shocked by this young man who didn''t play according to the routine.


    Do things so domineering, decisive, simple and rude.


    "Ha ha! Good, good, good, I have no regrets to see such a young man. I''ll fight with you! " Crab Tianji laughs with appreciation in his eyes.

 Chapter 304

    Jiwu hall!


    A 30-40-year-old man is going out in a hurry. Just as he is about to go out, Yu Guang sees another doctor, hesitates and walks over.


    "Holy doctor, what can I do for you?" The man asked politely.


    The holy doctor is the South doctor who talked with Xu Zhendong not long ago. He slightly looked up at the man in front of him, and said kindly, "Oh, isn''t this doctor Qin? Yes? What can I do for you


    "I''d like you to come with me and meet a young man who might be brilliant." Doctor Qin said politely, with his mouth tilted to one side and a sneer hidden in it.


    "Young people who could be brilliant? Witch doctor? " The holy doctor asked with some doubts.


    "I''m not sure. It''s a phone call from Tianji witch clinic. It says that there''s a very powerful doctor from other places. He should be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He hasn''t seen the use of poisonous insects from the beginning to the end, and the crab Tianji also shows that he can''t use poisonous insects."


    "He said the man was in his early twenties. Do you believe it? I said, how can such young people be arrogant now to the witch doctor''s house that provokes the crab heaven pole... Wait... Holy doctor, where are you going? "


    In the middle of doctor Qin''s words, the holy doctor was already in a hurry to go outside, and he rushed to catch up with him in a daze.


    "Don''t you mean to invite me to Tianji Sorcerer''s? Let''s go The doctor quickened his pace.


    The holy doctor was worried and speechless. According to doctor Qin''s description, he didn''t know how to be a witch doctor from other places. He was very good at traditional Chinese medicine.


    Isn''t that the little doctor I saw today?


    That''s a good seedling. Don''t damage it. You have to go and have a look.


    Doctor Qin chased up and said in silence, "holy doctor, how can you be more urgent than me? Wait for me and I''ll get the car."


    Two people over here will be right there!


    And in Tianji witch doctor''s house!


    The scene is very busy, it''s not just the patients before. Many people who pass by the witch doctor''s hall come in to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the fun!


    Now is the climax of the fight, the wonderful is coming.


    At present, this unknown little doctor directly challenges crab Tianji, the leader of Tianji witch medical school. Although crab Tianji is not the chief doctor of the four major witch medical schools, his medical skills are comparable to those of the four major witch medical schools.


    If he hadn''t opened his own medical school, he would be qualified to enter the four major witch hospitals!


    And this young man is not weak, very strong, from the beginning has been to surprise, one after another!


    "Please Xu Zhendong is still very polite looking at crab Tianji.


    With the help of the students, Xie Tianji comes to the diagnosis and treatment position and sits down.


    "I''ll ask first!" Xu Zhendong said very loudly: "if I beat you, does that mean that I will win all of you, and this hospital will belong to me?"


    "This... This is impossible! This is our hospital. How can we give it to you? " A doctor said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at him and said, "what your teacher said before is farting? So many people testify. If you lose, I own this hospital. Do you want to cheat me? "


    "This is my teacher''s whole life''s hard work. How can I give it to you?" The doctor is still refuting, but not so hard.


    "A lifetime of hard work?" Xu Zhendong sneered and looked at Xie Tianji and said, "ask your teacher, did he save more people or kill more people in his life?"


    "You are... Presumptuous!" An older doctor could not sit still at last. He stood up, scolded and said, "my teacher, as a doctor, has saved countless people in his life. Don''t slander him!"


    "Slander? If I don''t slander you, just ask him! " Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of anger.


    Xie Tianji, as a ghost monk, just had a fight with Xu Zhendong. He already felt that he was dying with a strong sense of death. Countless people died in his hands. For his own cultivation, he mutilated life. That''s sin!


    The students all looked at crab Tianji, but crab Tianji was calm, as if they didn''t hear their conversation.


    Including the masses are also looking at crab Tianji, but he still maintains his indifference!


    "Young man, there are some things you shouldn''t say. You''ll get retribution!" Crab heaven looking at the young man in front of light said, but with invisible majesty.


    We all know how to curse the young people in front of us, especially his students. They all know that his cultivation needs human spirit. Even when they were just his students, they were all bewitched by him. Later, they thought that this student was more gifted, so they chose to be bewitched.


    And he also used a way to poison the patients and absorb the human spirit remotely, which is the same as Tao Xiaohong''s.


    However, this way will come more slowly and less, but if you have a large number of demagogues, the small makes the big, it will become very huge, and that person will not die soon, and it will take a long time to absorb the spirit.


    "I said you did it or not. I''ll let you know now that we can cure patients without poisonous insects." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, looked at the crowd and said: "whether it''s western medicine or pure broken Chinese medicine, it''s all for saving people, not for your reason of being poisoned. The container of poisonous insects is a living life."


    "I also want to tell you that there are many ways to practice. It''s the right way to practice martial arts in a down-to-earth way and enter the ancient martial arts world. Your so-called ghost cultivation, which uses human spirit to practice, is wrong in itself."


    "What I show you today is my martial arts. Without ghost cultivation, I can defeat you! Only by following the right path can we have a long-term future! "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice was so sonorous that everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect such a young man to say such a thing.


    Crab Tianji was completely stunned. The young man knew a lot and was right.


    "Now, I will defeat you with real Chinese medicine, let you see what real Chinese medicine is, not only witch doctors can save people!"


    Crab heaven is full of Qi and blood. This young man has a good eloquence. He can''t refute what he said. He snorted coldly and said: "ignorance, our witch doctor is better than traditional Chinese medicine, because our witch doctor has the help of poisonous insects, and the level will only be higher. Even if you defeat my students, this fact can''t be changed."


    "Come on, when we''re verified!" Xu Zhendong directly asked: "old rules?"


    "No, let''s play another way!" Crab Tianji mouth showed a mysterious smile, looked at a little nurse, said: "you come here."


    The little nurse was a boy of about twenty years old. She came over timidly.


    "We take him as the medium. I''ll play a trick on him. Untie him! If you can untie my third bug, you will win! " Crab day extremely confident said.


    "Ah... Teacher... I..." the boy''s face turned pale as paper. Taking him as the medium, he had to bear all the pain!


    "Shut up Crab days extremely indifferent eyes slant to see past, boy immediately dare not retreat.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing such a scene, everyone was surprised. Isn''t that what the little doctor just said?


    Moreover, this man is his own student. He even wants to use human as a medium. If he is not careful, that is a human life.


    Now what he is gambling on is the little doctor''s ability to save people. If the little doctor can crack his bug, then the nurse will survive. If not, the little doctor will die.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the timid and dare not retreat nurse, there is a poor thing?


    He knew that even if he wanted to refuse now, the nurse would become one of his containers and firmly said, "OK, I''ll bet you!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. I didn''t expect that it would be more and more wonderful.


    Crab Tianji gently reaches into his mouth. After a while, he takes out a poisonous insect. This poisonous insect is reddish brown. When he comes out, he opens his big mouth and seems to be very excited. He keeps turning in the palm of crab Tianji''s hand.


    "This is the Jinque gu!"


    I didn''t expect that some people among the masses would know this poisonous insect of crab heaven pole. It seems that this poisonous insect often appears in people''s view.


    "This Jinque Gu usually saves countless people. Does the crab doctor want to use it to harm people?"


    "It''s just a matter of time before a doctor dies!"


    "Every patient''s life is in the hands of the doctor, the doctor can be said to save people from fire and water, can also kill people in the invisible, this is the terrible part of the doctor."


    "Doctors used to be sacred in my heart, the sorcerer of saving people. Now I know that whether doctors save people or kill people is completely controlled by their own will. No matter how high their medical skills are, it''s futile not to save people. To kill people is evil."


    Many people sigh that they often come to Tianji witch doctor''s house to treat diseases, and crab Tianji shows many people diseases. Many people are familiar with this Jinque Gu because it saves many people''s lives.


    Now it''s used to kill people!


    It subverts people''s understanding.


    Will have this exclamation!


    Doctor''s position is also between good and evil!


    Xu Zhendong looks at this insect. It doesn''t look like it''s meant to be, but it''s more difficult than any insect he''s seen before. Xu Zhendong can feel that this insect is full of evil spirit at the moment.


    "Teacher... Please!"


    The young nurse was still pleading, and her face was as pale as ashes. The masses didn''t know that this insect had harmed people, but he had seen it before. By chance, he saw that the teacher had absorbed many people''s spirits with this insect.


    So he was afraid. He knew that if the young man could not be cured all his life, he would die.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Crab Tianji said angrily, although the nurse is very reluctant, but also open his mouth!


    Crab heaven pole without any hesitation, Gu insect on the nurse''s mouth, Jinque Gu directly climb in.


    They all looked at the young nurse in a hurry, and there was no reaction.


    Xu Zhendong calls the pulse immediately!


    "Not bad. You can fight for 30 seconds for me. If it''s not bad, you have to give me 15 seconds!"


    When Xu Zhendong finished, he let go immediately. He found that there was a poisonous insect in the nurse''s body, but this poisonous insect was someone else''s today. If the Jinque poisonous insect went in, he must fight with that poisonous insect. Xu Zhendong wanted to fight for this time to inject.


    Let the nurse sit down immediately. The nurse was very obedient and prayed in her heart that the young doctor could save herself.


    I regret that I scolded the doctor before.


    With the movement of true Qi, the book of shaking heaven immediately boils up. The whole person''s temperament changes a little and attracts some auras from heaven and earth.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, the aura here is richer than Yingtian City, which makes him very happy.


    The aura of heaven and earth is the spirit of all things. It is constantly absorbed and transformed into Qi.


    Three silver needles in the nurse''s return point, Mingmen point, Yaoshu point these three positions gently into.


    The nurse groaned softly, then covered her stomach, forced to bear the pain, but it was so painful that she could hardly bear it. She begged to look at her teacher with a ferocious face.


    Crab Tianji is a face of indifference looking at him, while looking at Xu Zhendong''s acupuncture.


    "The fourth of the ghost door''s thirteen needles!"


    Crab Tianji was shocked!


    "Are you from the Tang family in Yanjing?" Crab day extremely surprised ask a way.


    Xu Zhendong did not respond, still in serious treatment of patients, a wisp of Qi into the patient''s body.


    "Damn, so fast!"


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help but scold. In only 13 seconds, the bug in the nurse''s body was killed by the Jinque bug. At this moment, the Jinque bug began to gnaw on the nurse''s artery. Once the artery was bitten, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    True Qi protects the great arteries that can be touched by Jinque Gu, and there are some other relatively fatal positions.


    Jinque Gu defeated the insect and ate it by the way, which surprised Xu Zhendong a little. Unexpectedly, the insect ate it.


    After eating the insect, he looks up at the viscera excitedly. His head shakes, as if he is looking for a target. Soon, he settles the target, which is the main artery.


    Open the big mouth, a Fierce bite down, but found that the mouth did not touch on the bounce!


    This time, the nurse screamed with her stomach covered!


    "What''s the situation? Wasn''t it just quiet? "


    The masses were somewhat surprised and puzzled.


    The nurse just calmed down began to scream.


    Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, then took out a silver needle, and applied the needle cautiously at the Shenque point of the nurse.


    This position in the navel, can be said to be a vital acupoint, once a little wrong, the person will die.


    Xu Zhendong keeps high concentration!


    One shot down!


    The nurse quieted down in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong then took out a silver needle to see the Weishu point in the stomach. The technique seems simple, but it has some rules.


    Stick it down gently.


    "Oh


    The nurse threw up.


    Spit on the floor!


    Not twice, spit out a lot of debris.


    Xu Zhendong found a stick to poke away the vomit. Sure enough, he saw the jinquegu and picked it out.


    "Do you want any more?" Xu Zhendong looked at the motionless Jinque Gu, then looked at the crab heaven pole and asked.


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man!" Crab heaven extremely atmosphere said, admire the young man''s medical skill, "your name is Tang Chaoshi?"


    "Do you want any more? Don''t let me take it! " Xu Zhendong did not answer his words, casually said, took out the bottle before, put the Jinque Gu in, light said: "thank you!"


    "People of the Tang family? What are you doing here? What''s the purpose? " Crab heaven extremely some vigilant looking at this person, very careful.


    Guimen thirteen needles is an ancient unique skill, which enjoys a high reputation in medicine. At present, it is monopolized by the Tang family in Yanjing, and it is also regarded as a family heirloom. Only the descendants of the Tang family in Yanjing have the opportunity to learn.


    Therefore, this person must be a descendant of the Tang family. According to his knowledge, Tang family has something similar to this young man in front of him. He should be called Tang Chaoshi.


    However, he also heard that Tang Chaoshi was a cynical young man who had no interest in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What do you tangs want to do?" Crab Tianji asked again.


    "That''s our business." Xu Zhendong impatiently said: "can we start?"


    "It''s said that Tang Chaoshi is cynical and has no interest in traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that all of them are deceiving. The young master of Tang family has such superb medical skills that he deserves to be the descendant of the thirteen needles of Guimen!"

 Chapter 306

    For their misunderstanding, Xu Zhendong will not deny it. He does not want to say that he belongs to the Tang family. He thinks what they like and has nothing to do with himself.


    I just didn''t expect that Tang Chaoshi was a descendant of the Tang family. This Tang Chaoshi would not be his own good brother!


    Now no matter how many people have the same name and surname, what do you like!


    "Can we start the second poisonous insect now?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Well, I''d like to see if it''s the ghost gate thirteen needles or our witchcraft!" Crab Tianji is not afraid, but has a strong interest.


    Take out a poisonous insect from oneself, this poisonous insect turns out to be blood red, looks like it is covered with blood.


    Xu Zhendong felt that the evil spirit of this insect was heavier, and it sent out a smell of blood. It seemed that this insect was not simple, and it was more dangerous than the one just now.


    "May I begin?" Crab heaven pole mouth slightly smile, directly throw the bug to the nurse''s neck, bug immediately into the clothes, disappeared.


    "Ah... Ah, come in, come in!"


    The nurse screamed and looked at Xu Zhendong with praying eyes. Now the only thing that can save him is the young doctor in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong immediately felt the direction of the insect. He didn''t expect that the insect would be transferred directly from the human skin, and entered the system channel very accurately. He constantly absorbed the blood of the nurse and absorbed it crazily.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, this insect''s mouth is poisonous. A poison spreads from the corner of its mouth.


    "What? It''s poisonous


    Without saying a word, Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle to see the acupoint, and then went in.


    Suddenly, there was no time to slow down the tracheal intubation, direct huge real Qi into, full of the nurse''s body, even though he would be a little uncomfortable.


    Biting my lips, my lips are bleeding.


    What the hell is going on!


    No one else can see what''s going on!


    "Dr. Tang, why don''t I put the third insect in?" Crab Tianji said, and a golden bug came out of his mouth. The bug was climbing on his lips. He looked disgusted, but he was very happy. He put out his tongue and gently rolled the bug into his mouth.


    "Jincangu! This is a high-level insect. It takes more than ten years to cultivate one. I didn''t expect that crab Tianji has such a high-level insect. "


    "The appearance of jincangu is the existence of benminggu, which should be his benminggu."


    "Even jincangu is out. I don''t know if this young doctor can turn the tide! It seems that there is not much hope. Even the witch doctor may not be able to deal with the golden silkworm bug. What''s more, this little doctor is only a simple doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    The masses were stunned. They all knew that the level of jincangu was very high. Many people had never seen jincangu. Today, they are very excited to see jincangu.


    What''s more exciting is the students of crab heaven pole. They always know that the teacher is very powerful, but they don''t know what the teacher''s original life is. They didn''t expect that it was jincangu, and they suddenly got excited.


    "I didn''t expect that the teacher''s original destiny was jincangu. It''s powerful."


    "Jincangu is the king of Gu. Most people can''t touch it. If it''s used to save people, it''s like a fish in water over there. But if it''s used to harm people, it''s estimated that this person can''t be saved."


    These doctors said excitedly.


    They have a deeper understanding of jincangu. They know the clear level of jincangu, and they also know the horror of jincangu.


    When they saw the appearance of jincangu, they seemed to have seen the flame of victory.


    Xu Zhendong also saw some relevant information about jincangu in the inheritance of Shennong ancestors. Jincangu has indeed been the king of Gu since ancient times.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the attack of this kind of poisonous insect.


    But in the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, Shennong ancestors have studied many methods to control insects, and jincangu is one of them.


    It seems that I have used my real skills!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t respond to crab Tianji''s words. He had put jincangu in the nurse''s head. Jincangu crawled on the nurse''s hair for a while and disappeared!


    It''s gone!


    It''s in the head.


    "Crouching trough, do you want to pit your father like this?"


    Xu Zhendong has an impulse to curse his mother. He puts it in his head. It''s the most troublesome place. There are so many nerve centers. If he is not careful, he becomes mentally retarded.


    "Come and help me!" Xu Zhendong looks at the radar.


    The radar will come right up to you!


    "Steady him!"


    Xu Zhendong just said a word. He took out three silver needles in his hand. The silver needles appeared. He immediately left his hand and flew into the nurse''s head. The three silver needles started almost at the same time.


    But Xu Zhendong''s hand appears two silver needles again, looks at the heart and the back acupuncture point, very quick hand.


    There is a simple flavor between the hands, which gives people a sense of the vicissitudes of time. The technique is very charming. There is no time to hide it. The whole person exudes a kind of momentum, which makes the whole person change.


    What''s the situation!


    In a moment, I felt that the young doctor had undergone a qualitative change. In a moment, I felt that his personality had risen several levels. It seemed to have some verve. I always felt that he was different from others. People unconsciously felt a sense of awe.


    There is a silver needle in the hand again, look at the nurse''s forehead, and quickly get a needle down.


    The whole person''s momentum rises again. This rising momentum does not have dignity, but changes the whole person''s temperament, as if to become another person.


    Two fingers heavy point in the temple of neglect!


    "Out!"


    With a roar, almost everyone''s eardrum was shocked!


    At the same time also shocked to look at the young man!


    A thing flew out of the nurse''s head. It was golden. At first sight, it was golden silkworm bug!


    As soon as the cold light comes out, a silver needle flies out and directly stabs the golden silkworm bug. Xu Zhendong reaches over and grabs it with a smile.


    "Give me that bottle!"


    Radar handed out a bottle, Xu Zhendong opened it and put jincangu in.


    Jincangu went in. In less than three seconds, the insect inside had been torn and gnawed. It''s really ferocious!


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    Crab heaven was shocked.


    It''s shocking that jincangu, who is the winner, should be solved directly. Now he can''t accept such a result.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about him. He put a finger on the nurse''s back, and then slowly rowed up. The whole nurse had passed out.


    When Xu Zhendong''s fingers reached a certain place, he directly penetrated his clothes with two fingers and caught a poisonous insect, which was the one just coming in from his spine.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    The young doctor was so rebellious that he could completely solve the poisonous insects in his hands.


    In their eyes, this little doctor is a master at solving poisonous insects!


    But they will not know that Xu Zhendong can not solve the white snow that kind of insect!


    This is the biggest helplessness in Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    "Should this hospital belong to me now?" Xu Zhendong looks at the crab celestial pole.


    And crab Tianji has been like a frustrated ball, the whole person has no energy, unable to answer Xu Zhendong''s words.


    "What a big tone! Did you ask me if you wanted to occupy the witch doctor''s house under the flag of Jiwu hall? "


    A strong voice came.


    Doctor Qin and holy doctor are here!

 Chapter 307

    Beating a person is not necessarily physical destruction, but spiritual destruction is even more terrible. Today''s crab heaven is destroyed spiritually by the young man in front of us.


    If the spirit is destroyed, then the whole person will be insane, which is equivalent to disuse. His eyes are confused and his pupils are almost lax.


    Everyone was shocked. The strength of this young man was too strong. Not only was he fighting fiercely, but also his medical skills were superior to those of crab Tianji.


    Xu Zhendong was also very happy. Before he came to miaojiang, he didn''t have much interest in insects. Naturally, he didn''t know much about them. Now, he is very interested in understanding them.


    In recent days, I have been constantly reading the materials about the witch doctor from the ancestors of Shennong. There are various ways to raise, restrain and transform the poisonous insects.


    In ancient times, the ancestors of Shennong had a thorough understanding of the insects, and many of the things about insects spread in later generations were learned from the ancestors of Shennong.


    It can be said that the ancestors of Shennong also existed in this aspect.


    With Xu Zhendong''s current ability, he can''t fully understand and control the poisonous insects. What he has learned is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Just as he conquered the crab heaven pole and was happy, suddenly a passionate voice came from the door.


    The masses have made way one after another!


    Two people stride over, slightly older men have a sense of urgency, and middle-aged men are confident, walking is to see the sky, overlooking everything attitude.


    "Doctor Qin, holy doctor! Here they are


    "The holy doctor seldom appears in such places. Why did he come down today? Today''s events seem to have a great impact!"


    "Dr. Qin is one of the chief doctors of Jiwu hall. He is also a man of great weight. Unexpectedly, he came here today."


    "It must have been reported by the Tianji witch doctor."


    When people were making way, they spoke one after another.


    Xu Zhendong looked up, turned around and saw the holy doctor and another man coming. He was a bit surprised.


    Xu Zhendong has known through his understanding in the past few days that the following shamanists and the four major shamanists are the relationship between superiors and subordinates, the relationship between jurisdiction and being governed, so he intends to draw people out from here.


    I didn''t expect that it was the holy doctor!


    "Boy, are you going to occupy the witch doctor''s house under my Jiwu hall?" Doctor Qin looked at the young man in front of him with a sneer.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong walked up slightly with a smile on his face.


    The corner of doctor Qin''s mouth grinned with pride. He didn''t come to say hello to me. If he wanted to shake hands with me, I wouldn''t shake hands with you, which made you embarrassed!


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong''s eyes have been looking at the holy doctor, reaching over.


    "Holy doctor, why are you here?"


    Doctor Qin, who was ignored, was slightly embarrassed. Since he came in, the young man didn''t pay attention to him, which inevitably made him very angry.


    The holy doctor''s eyes looked at all the people in Tianji witch doctor''s hall. They were dejected one by one. What''s more, they saw crab Tianji paralyzed on the chair. They were shocked!


    "You did it all?" The tone of the holy doctor''s questioning looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the doctor of Tianji witch doctor''s house and said, "they want to compete with me. Now I''ve won this witch doctor''s house, and this will be mine in the future."


    "Who are you? This is the medical school of our Jiwu hall. " Doctor Qin turned to look at the young doctor and said with an unhappy face.


    In this area, who dares to ignore him so much? He is a doctor with outstanding medical skills. He still has a reputation. Ordinary people have to be respectful when they see him. This boy even ignores him.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with no emotion, and his eyes were close to him.


    "I''m Qin Yongsheng of Jiwu hall! In nuowu City, who doesn''t know doctor Qin Yongsheng? " Doctor Qin said confidently, as if patting his chest.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Zhendong is too lazy to pay attention.


    "You..." Qin Yongsheng didn''t expect this man to speak with such an attitude. He really insulted him and said, "you just said you beat all the doctors here?"


    "Yes, everyone here can testify. Our bet at that time was that I won. This hospital belongs to me. Now I won. Suddenly an outsider jumped out and said it was his thing." Looking at Qin Yongsheng in front of him, Xu Zhendong was very impatient. He looked at the disgusted flies and said, "it''s like getting a delicious cake and trying to bite it. All of a sudden, the flies fell down. He was very disgusted."


    "Who are you calling?" Qin Yongsheng was so angry that no one ever dared to scold him. For many years, no one dared to do so. "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    "I think you''re looking for death!" Xu Zhendong had already felt the death of his anger. He was also a ghost cultivator, and his cultivation was not weaker than crab Tianji. He said, "are you going to fight with me?"


    "Fight? That''s what a boor does! " Qin Yongsheng shook his hand and said, "since you said you defeated Xie Tianji, I will defeat you with medical skills."


    "I don''t compare with you!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "You..." Qin Yongsheng was impatient. He didn''t expect that this man should refuse him so casually, which made him very ugly.


    This boy doesn''t give any face!


    Never met such arrogant, do not put their own eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you won the crab? Are you afraid of losing to me? " Although Qin Yongsheng was angry, he certainly didn''t dare to be rough in the eyes of the public, and it wasn''t until then.


    "Afraid of losing to you? A joke Xu Zhendong looked at him contemptuously and said, "you are good at medical skills, but I am not good at it. Now you want me to compare medical skills with you, you are taking advantage of me."


    "You..." Qin Yongsheng directly speechless, you beat crab Tianji with medical skills, you also said that you are not good at medical skills, "then you say, what are you good at?"


    "I''m good at fighting!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation, although this person is stronger than Xie Tian, but Xu Zhendong can feel that this person is not too strong. At most, he is just in the middle of external strength.


    "Oh?" Qin Yongsheng looked at him in surprise, a bit surprised on his face, and said: "since you like fighting, I''ll fight with you! Although I don''t like fighting and I don''t want to hurt anyone, as doctors, we all take saving people as our duty. It''s not good to fight and kill. "


    "However, since you say that using medical skills to compete is bullying you, I will use what you are good at to make you admit defeat!" Qin Yongsheng said confidently.


    He despised the young man in front of him. He thought that he could not feel the breath of a warrior. At most, he was a gangster. Even the gangster leader was not his opponent.


    This man is looking for his own death!


    "I''ll explain first!" Looking at the confident Qin Yongsheng, Xu Zhendong said, "I don''t care about my actions. If I hurt you, don''t blame me. And if I win, this hospital is mine!"


    "Hey, hey, my fists don''t matter. If you win, this hospital is yours. Come on Doctor Qin is not willing to be outdone!

 Chapter 308

    The battle has not yet begun, the smoke of gunpowder has been filled!


    Everyone was stunned. For ordinary people, the people of the four major witch doctors were out of reach.


    And many people know that many of the four major witch doctors are highly skilled in martial arts, practicing witch doctors and ghosts. Among the ordinary people, they are superior.


    Guixiu is not so mysterious in the Miao area, but they don''t know much about guwu. They know that Guixiu''s people are very powerful, and they don''t know anything else.


    Now the two have not started a war, the smoke of gunpowder has been diffused, this is bound to be a fierce battle!


    Their momentum is not weak, especially Qin Yongsheng''s momentum, in the conversation, has climbed to a very high level, the crowd has dispersed.


    Invisible out of the pressure let ordinary people have a kind of breathless, have to retreat!


    In contrast, this young man, as before, did not give people any sense of threat, just like an ordinary person who can not be in the ordinary, looks a bit pretty and does not feel beaten.


    But he stood alone in front of Qin Yongsheng and didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    Qin Yongsheng is also surprised to see him, he can''t feel the breath of this person, but he released such a strong pressure in the past, but he didn''t mean to shrink back, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Naturally, I can''t be underestimated. I''m still a little cautious.


    "It seems that you are not simple, but why can''t I feel your breath?" Qin Yongsheng looks at Xu Zhendong curiously.


    "That''s because you''re too weak!" Xu Zhendong said casually, his body has been running Qi, he does not want to waste time here, because more and more people here have come, his identity may be exposed at any time.


    "You..." Qin Yongsheng is going to be angry to death. Since he met this young man, he was killed by the other party without saying a word. He has no reason to refute. He instantly raised his momentum and gathered his inner strength in his fist. Just a simple and rude fist!


    Seeing that he didn''t wave any moves at all, Xu Zhendong''s mouth slightly smiles and turns the real Qi. The real Qi in his body is boiling.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" has begun to work, the first move! Palm technique!


    It can be said that hand to hand boxing is relatively weak, but Xu Zhendong''s hand is like an avalanche, sweeping like a storm and tsunami, very fierce.


    In the face of Qin Yongsheng''s fist, it''s like a big Mac coming straight.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a fist and a palm, the two of them retreated in an instant. Xu Zhendong retreated one step. Looking at Qin Yongsheng who has retreated three steps and is still retreating, he immediately raised his breath, quickened his pace, and quickly passed. He directly grasped Qin Yongsheng''s hand and pulled forward!


    Qin Yongsheng didn''t expect that the young man''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t react.


    When the reaction came over, he was already pulled over and couldn''t help using his moves. The whole person was as heavy as a mountain, holding the young man''s speed. He gasped with pride and wanted to hold the young man''s hand with his backhand.


    But I never thought that the young man would lift it with one foot and release his hand immediately.


    Qin Yongsheng''s reaction was OK. He quickly extended his hand to block it!


    However, he did not expect that the young man''s foot in front of him actually contained such a huge force, directly hit him, and there were bursts of numbness in his palm, which made him feel unconscious.


    And look again, the young man has been rushing like a monster, his speed is too fast.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong just wanted to make a quick decision. He obviously felt that Qin Yongsheng was full of a strong sense of death and the coldness from hell. The coldness of the tomb at night was close to the backbone.


    Xu Zhendong does not like this kind of cold, does not like this kind of feeling, the Yinqi is too heavy!


    As if the arrow from the string rushed past, raised his feet and stepped down.


    Qin Yongsheng didn''t have time to react and raised his hand to block it. Unexpectedly, the young man''s feet were like giant''s feet. They were so powerful that they gave him endless pressure and never felt so heavy pressure.


    "What''s going on? This man looks very beautiful in Ming and Qing Dynasties, and he doesn''t feel his ancient martial spirit. How can he be so strong and quick? Is he still a man? "


    My heart is crying!


    It''s incredible. It''s totally unreasonable!


    Xu Zhendong stepped down with a heavy foot. He blocked it with his hands. His internal skills were working, and his whole body Qi gathered together.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drink, directly came the click rub sound, his hands have been a foot of Xu Zhendong trample waste, directly broken!


    "Ah


    This pig like scream came, not only the hands were strongly trampled off, but also the whole body was trampled under the feet!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    It''s a shock.


    The young man said that he was good at fighting. He was really tough. Even the people from the four major witch doctors were not his opponents. He beat them by this kind of crushing method.


    The masses did not dare to speak, so they held their breath and looked at the scene, full of shock.


    The holy doctor was also very surprised. Looking at the young man in front of him, he had an incredible look in his eyes and some excitement at the same time.


    "Stop it The holy doctor called and wanted to stop him. However, the young man didn''t hear him. He raised his foot and kicked Qin Yongsheng away. He hit the wall violently, and the wooden frame of Medicine on the side was broken.


    Originally, he thought that this would be the end of the matter. Unexpectedly, the young man took a few steps to shine on Qin Yongsheng''s head, which made Qin Yongsheng insane and his mental consciousness completely blurred.


    It''s cruel and overbearing!


    "Young man, you have to forgive and forgive!" The holy doctor said again, some in the heart can''t bear, never thought that Qin Yongsheng should have such a day.


    Now Qin Yongsheng has no backhand power, and has been in a coma, life and death is unknown.


    A silver needle appeared between Xu Zhendong''s fingers. No one could see it. He clenched his fist and hit his heart.


    A silver needle has been deeply pierced into his heart. When his fist leaves, the silver needle will be pulled out.


    No one will notice this detail!


    "As I said, sometimes I really don''t care what I do!" Xu Zhendong said with some embarrassment, as if everything just had nothing to do with him, like a mistake, said: "Dr. Qin, I''m really sorry."


    A burst of scorn!


    It''s intentional. Everyone can see it!


    "How can you lay such a heavy hand! Ah The holy doctor came over and said helplessly. He went to the pulse, stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "don''t you know who he is?"


    "Didn''t he say he was a doctor? Is there another identity? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "He''s from the Qin family in Tengnan city. You''re in big trouble. The Qin family is not simple." The holy doctor said with some regret, "besides, he''s a man in the black witch. This is the most difficult part."


    "The black witch? Aren''t you a witch, too? " Xu Zhendong looked at the holy doctor and said, "if you come to stop me?"


    "I..." the holy doctor was speechless. Yu Guang looked at the crowd and said calmly: "yes, I''m here to stop you. Now I want to compare medical skills with you!"

 Chapter 309

    In the Miao area, it is the consensus of all people that the God of witchcraft is in charge. There are four major witch hospitals and witch organizations under the protection of the God of witchcraft. This is also something that people with a little social status and a little family relationship know.


    Qin Yongsheng belongs to the chief doctor of the four major witch hospitals, and he is also a black witch. Now this young man has beaten Qin Yongsheng to the ground, and his life and death are uncertain.


    The holy doctor can''t stop it.


    In the heart all helpless, but also some excited.


    From the first time he met this young man, he knew that his medical skills were good, but he didn''t expect that he could defeat crab Tianji and other medical experts.


    Even more did not expect that he can defeat Qin Yongsheng in the martial arts such external strength medium-term master. He was very surprised and surprised.


    At present, this young man is very dangerous. Once the Black Witch and the people in the four major witch hospitals find out what happened here, they will be investigated.


    He can''t help the young man openly, and he can''t show his kindness. Now he wants to try the young man''s medical skills.


    "Now I want to compete with you in medicine, come on! Let me see how you beat crab Tianji. " Holy doctor said again, looking at Xu Zhendong, very serious.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong didn''t know the real intention of the holy doctor, but seeing that he had a little excitement and expectation in his eyes, he didn''t know why.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know whether this man is really a medical saint.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll compete with you!" Xu Zhendong said, pondering for a while, said: "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" The holy doctor looked at him suspiciously.


    "If I win you, you have to come with me." Xu Zhendong said seriously, "my hospital is short of people. You have to go to my hospital for treatment."


    "You... Your hospital?" The holy doctor was a little surprised and said, "you are young. Did you open a medical school yourself? What''s your name? "


    "Shennongtang!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Shennong hall, Shennong..." the holy doctor meditated for a while, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said: "well, if you can win me, I''ll go with you and give you a consultation, it depends on your ability. If you lose, you have to promise me never to enter the Miao area!"


    "Well, I promise you!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Both of them are very powerful. In terms of medical skills, this young man has just shown extraordinary medical skills.


    And the holy doctor is a highly respected doctor of this generation. His medical skills are recognized as the top level, and he also has a great weight in the four major witch doctors.


    He is more advanced than Qin Yongsheng, who is a doctor in charge. Now he has rarely done anything, but he will surely cure the patient.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    The crowd began to speculate.


    "There''s no doubt that the holy doctor will win. I''ve never heard that the holy doctor can''t cure patients well. A doctor of this level has reached a level that this young man can''t achieve."


    "Yes, in our area, there are a few more who can compete with the holy doctors. According to the ability of the holy doctors, they should not be in the current position in the four major witch doctors, but should be able to achieve a higher level."


    "Although this young man can take out poisonous insects to save people, he still knows nothing about them. The holy doctor knows them like the back of his hand."


    "Ah, this young man is going to be sad. He has not only offended the four major witch doctors, but also the black gold. It is estimated that the black gold people are on their way."


    Xu didn''t respond at all to what these people said.


    But the radar''s keen sense of hearing started immediately. He was in touch with the people of the black witch. The fierce battle last night was very fierce. It''s been a long time since he fought like this.


    There are also many warriors on the other side. Although they don''t know what happened to them, they always give people a cold feeling, but they are also warriors, very powerful.


    He needs to guard against the arrival of these people for Xu Zhendong.


    It''s disappeared in the Tianji witch clinic.


    "How do you want to compare it?" Holy doctor very indifferent said, for his medical skills, he is very confident.


    What do you think of when you come to this area?


    It''s not for my own medical skills, but also for my own responsibility. The responsibility is unshirkable, which is undoubtedly greater than heaven.


    "You seem to have a high reputation. Since you are very familiar with insects, I''ll compare with you about insects." Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at the doctor of Tianji witch doctor''s house, and then at the holy doctor.


    "Compare with me?" The holy doctor looked at him in surprise and said, "are you bewitching or saving people?"


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread, and slowly felt the breath of the holy doctor. He felt the breath of a warrior, but it was different from that of Xiao Shijun. He was not a ghost practitioner, and his body was pure, without the feeling of death and coldness.


    Is he practicing a different way?


    But it''s not the same as using the aura of heaven and earth!


    For the time being, there are plenty of opportunities to explore!


    "Young man, I don''t embarrass you either. What''s your purpose here? I don''t know how deep your attainments are, but you can''t compare with me. " The holy doctor said with indifference, no pride, what he stated was the fact, and continued:


    "Well, we''ll save people in the way we''re good at. I''ll use witchcraft, and you''ll just use what you''re good at."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t know what the holy doctor wants to do, but he really can''t compare with the holy doctor in terms of poisonous insects. He came here to help people. What he can''t save, the holy doctor can save. That''s the gap.


    The holy doctor looked at the doctors present, pointed to one of them and said, "come here!"


    The man came over and there was a holy doctor here. He was not worried at all. He stood in front of the holy doctor and said respectfully, "holy doctor, what can I do for you?"


    "You are the patient of this little brother!" Holy doctor light said.


    "But I''m not sick!"


    "You will be ill soon!"


    The holy doctor said that the palm of his hand seemed to be magic, and a poisonous insect appeared. The insect looked like it had wings. Facing the holy doctor, it rubbed the palm of the holy doctor constantly to show intimacy.


    "Go


    The holy doctor said with indifference. The poisonous insect jumped up and rushed to the doctor''s face, then quickly climbed into his nostrils and went straight in.


    "Ah... I... you..."


    The doctor was in a panic!


    The incident that his teacher killed his students just now is vivid in my mind. Do you want to repeat it?


    Xu Zhendong was also surprised. The holy doctor looked so kind and didn''t look like a bad man.


    "Don''t panic, everything is under my control. I let him destroy the function in your body. Naturally, I am confident that I can save you."


    The holy doctor said confidently that he was confident in his own medical skills.

 Chapter 310

    The holy doctor is famous and highly respected. None of the people present have ever been tricked by the holy doctor. What''s more, they have never heard of anyone becoming the container of the holy doctor.


    Holy doctor''s reputation is also very good, get people''s love!


    Now he just said such a plain light, but full of confidence, just began to talk about the people immediately stop talking!


    Enough to see the reputation of the saint doctor outside, won the hearts of the people.


    The doctor didn''t scream, but he fell to the ground immediately, his body kept twitching, and his whole body was withering at a visible speed, which was the atrophy of life skills.


    It seems that he is about ten years old all of a sudden. What''s more, he can see that his body method is a little bit white. It''s changing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the holy doctor could reach such a state. Such a state can be said to be superb and make people''s body collapse instantly.


    No wonder people often say that doctors can control people''s life and death, whether they live or die, just in a moment!


    "Don''t be surprised, young man. It''s not very difficult." The holy doctor was very natural and calm, not nervous at all. He took a look at Xu Zhendong, then looked at the patient and said, "he''s your patient. You can cure him. I''ll follow you. If you can''t cure him, you''ll never step into this land again."


    Xu Zhendong saw the determination in the eyes of the holy doctor and the firmness in his eyes, and said, "good!"


    "What about my patients? You can do as you like! " Said the doctor, confident.


    "Your patient is not here!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, his eyes didn''t leave the patient in front of him for a moment. He admired the holy doctor''s method. He said: "your patient is my friend. If I cure him, you have to follow me and save my friend!"


    "Your boy''s wishful thinking is OK." The holy doctor smiles and opens the patient''s clothes. The patient''s skin has turned yellow and looks like a state of serious malnutrition. He takes out the silver needle and stabs his finger. A drop of blood drops on the patient''s navel, and the drop of blood slowly soaks in.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    How is this done?


    Holy doctor, holy doctor!


    Then, the patient''s skin gradually entered a withered state, even more wrinkled, as if the old man''s skin wrinkled, this change made Xu Zhendong very shocked!


    He knows that he is now facing more and more serious patients. If he does not take action in time, he will not be able to recover.


    However, the holy doctor said that he was under his control, and now he was so indifferent that he had a good idea.


    Can we say that the medical skill of the holy doctor has reached such a terrible state?


    Before, with the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, we had countless opportunities to cross the road. We didn''t meet any rivals. Now we have!


    "Well, that''s it now!" The holy doctor said, reaching into the patient''s mouth, the insect that had gone in before crawled out, cleverly entered the palm of the holy doctor''s hand, with a satisfied face circling in the palm, seemed very excited.


    All the people watching were completely confused.


    Not long ago, he was a vigorous seven foot man, but now he is like a dying old man. The holy doctor''s method is so against the heaven.


    No wonder they are respected in the four major witch doctors!


    It would be a great honor for doctors to see such a person do it once. For doctors here, the holy doctor''s method is just out of reach.


    Seeing such a troublesome patient, Xu Zhendong did not dare to underestimate it. At the moment, he turned the real Qi in his body, focused a little, and attracted the aura of the surrounding world. Fortunately, there were more auras around here. Soon, Xu Zhendong''s whole temperament changed qualitatively.


    A pretty boy seems to have become a bit of a respectable Taoist, giving people an expert perspective of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    The personality charm of the whole person is different.


    Take out a silver needle, activate the true Qi, and perform the needling technique with the blessing of shaking heaven classic!


    Looking at the strange needling, there is a kind of simple atmosphere. The vicissitudes of the years come naturally, which makes people feel awed.


    After one shot, the patient''s body stopped shaking and stabilized.


    "Soul returning needling technique!"


    The holy doctor was moved and looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. Some were incredible and some were beyond imagination.


    Before that, he knew that this young man knew "the thirteen needles of the ghost gate", so the disease he had just caused was forcing the young man to use the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    I didn''t expect to force the "soul reviving needling technique", which is also one of the ancient needling techniques. It''s very powerful. It''s said that it has the function of bringing the dying back to life. It''s the most suitable one for people who have lost all aspects of this skill.


    Among the people present, in addition to the saint doctor, Qin Yongsheng and Xie Tianji could recognize the acupuncture, but one of them was beaten to death by Xu Zhendong, and the other was insane.


    This acupuncture method is the first choice of Xu Zhendong. Only when he is stable can he be cured. The real Qi in the body constantly rushes into the patient''s body, and the situation in his body is also clear at a glance.


    Second shot!


    This needle has a very old-fashioned, giving people a sense of antiquity, the trend of needling, and the charm of needling.


    One shot down.


    The patient''s hair has changed, and the gray hair is recovering!


    Xu Zhendong has already used his real skills. He irrigates with genuine Qi, nourishes his spiritual Qi, and uses all the blessings he can.


    "The sixth of the ghost door''s thirteen stitches!"


    The holy doctor was surprised again. He knew about the technique of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate,


    Before he came to miaojiang, he had contact with him. Even if he came here, he still had research. Many children of Tang family in Yanjing stayed in the third and fourth stitches, and those who could get the fifth stitches could dominate.


    Three years ago, the owner of the Tang family only got the sixth stitch!


    At that time, the owner of the Tang family was 40 or 50 years old.


    However, now this young man is only in his early twenties, and he can use the sixth needle. It''s against heaven. Moreover, his needling method is slightly different from that of the Tang family in Yanjing.


    Young people make it more verve, as if it is one or two levels higher than the Tang family in Yanjing.


    The patient''s face is gradually restored, and this speed is in sharp contrast to the previous aging.


    The crowd was amazed.


    It''s not easy to be able to do this.


    The people in Tianji witch doctor''s hall are all silly. Doesn''t this person say that what he is good at is fighting?


    Even the holy doctor was stunned that he was able to use such an adverse medical skill now.


    It''s like playing a pig and eating a tiger. Your medical skills are not strong enough, so we''re just ugly.


    "The third shot!" Xu Zhendong said softly, and tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Since the cultivation entered the middle stage of gas refining, we have never met such a difficult patient. Now we are going all out.


    The third stitch is still the sixth stitch in the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    With each injection, the patient has a change and gradually recovers.


    It''s amazing.


    The patient changes from young to old, and then from old to young.


    In less than ten minutes, it was just a dream.


    Fourth shot!


    "Taiyi needle!"


    The holy doctor exclaimed, this young man is too rebellious.


    When the fifth needle appeared, the holy doctor was completely stunned.


    Who is this young man in front of us? He has many ancient needling techniques, and each one is very original!


    At the moment, the previous patients have recovered as usual!

 Chapter 311

    In the hands of the saint doctor, the seven foot man''s face is getting old in an instant; In the hands of Xu Zhendong, the wrinkled old man seems to be changing the old for the new in an instant.


    It''s like a dream!


    It has to be said that the medical skills of both Shengyi and Xu are very adverse.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked that the medical skills of Shengyi had reached such a high level without the inheritance of Shennong.


    According to director Bai, nanyisheng is in his 70s and 80s. He is in his 50s and 60s because of his medical skills. Moreover, he feels that nanyisheng is an ancient martial arts practitioner, not a ghost practitioner or an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner, but a different form of cultivation.


    He is also a very strong master, better than Qin Yongsheng.


    The holy doctor was also shocked by the young man.


    Originally, I thought that he only knew a little bit about the thirteen needles of the devil''s gate. I didn''t try my best. I just wanted this boy to use the thirteen needles of the devil''s gate to see his control.


    And with the situation he got out of it, if his attainments are not high enough, he would like to take this opportunity to let him retreat.


    But I didn''t expect that he used three ancient needling methods to cure people completely unexpectedly.


    "I''m... I''m back? I really recovered! I''ve recovered! " The young patient jumped up in surprise, completely unable to see that he had just experienced a thrilling scene.


    No matter the ordinary audience or the doctors of Tianji witch doctor hall were all amazed.


    Looking at the young doctor in front of him, his eyes were different.


    Xu Zhendong ignored the patient, gently wiped the sweat, said: "holy doctor, I won, don''t forget your promise!"


    "Naturally I will keep my promise!" The holy doctor didn''t hesitate. He said firmly. Although his face was calm, his heart was already rough and full of ecstasy.


    In order to get the doctor, Xu Zhendong did his best.


    "Others, leave quickly! Don''t get in the way of our business Suddenly there was a loud voice outside.


    At this time, the radar quickly came to Xu Zhendong.


    "The people of the black witch are here. It seems that our previous affairs have been exposed."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly became condensed. He looked towards the door, took a look at the holy doctor, and said, "I hope I can see you in the hospital when I go back!"


    Then he looked at the radar and said, "let''s go!"


    Rush into the crowd, enter the noisy crowd with the radar, and rush out with the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong did not know when, in the hand appeared a pair of glasses, put on the eye, slightly to cover up.


    Sure enough, just now we saw the people of the black witch guarding the door. The crowd passed one by one, and a silver needle appeared between Xu Zhendong''s fingers. Once he couldn''t get through, he could only get out.


    The people of the black witch are full of momentum, and the masses are obediently examined. Naturally, Xu Zhendong is no exception. He checks them and looks at Xu Zhendong''s photos with a mobile phone, but now Xu Zhendong has changed a lot, and it can still be seen there.


    Sure enough, I can get out.


    Xu Zhendong was also worried that the radar might not be able to get out. When he looked back at the radar, he saw that he was dressed in a white coat, wearing gold glasses, and was close to the people of the black wizard. Pretending to be a doctor here, he came out skillfully. The people of the black wizard were still polite to him.


    "It''s really the breath of the dragon!" Xu Zhendong said with emotion.


    Two people come out, immediately in the heart relaxed.


    "Dr. Xu, where are we going now?" Asked the radar.


    "Phoenix, are they OK?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s all very good. It''s just that the fight before didn''t work out. Fenghuang wanted to go to xiaowushan branch for many times to take this organization away. If it wasn''t for me and the steel gun to stop it, she would have done so." Radar said, some helpless


    Xu Zhendong smiles, takes out his mobile phone, dials a number without remarks, and soon gets through.


    "Bayonet, how are you doing over there now?"


    "Everything is the same here. Besides blind date, Dr. Su also has to attend some banquets held by childe brother. I''m a rich man now. I always protect Dr. su." The bayonet said respectfully.


    "You need to come over here. You give her your mobile phone. I have something to say to her." Xu Zhendong said, heard the footsteps, there are a lot of noise, should be at a party, there soon came the voice of Su Yike.


    "Zhendong, why don''t you call me?" Su Yike''s voice came with deep thoughts.


    "I have something to do with the bayonet." Xu Zhendong said, very calm, continued: "you go home these days, stay at home, don''t come out, OK? I need a bayonet to help me


    "Is there something wrong with miaojiang?" Su Yike is very alert to say.


    "No, it''s very good here, but there are some things that need bayonet''s help. Don''t worry. I''ve found a very good doctor here. I can go to see you soon. I''ll get you back then." Xu Zhendong said sweetly that he missed Su Yike very much.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. You must be careful." Su Yike is very obedient, very clever, said: "I''m at a dinner party now, then I''ll go back now, these days I have all the invitation, dinner and so on refused, let the bayonet quickly to help you."


    "OK, you give the cell phone to the bayonet." Xu Zhendong said, there soon came the sound of bayonet, continued: "bayonet, you first send back to Ke, and then I''ll give you a positioning, you come to us immediately, we do a lot of work."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, do you need any more hands? I''ll call a few more Asked the bayonet.


    "Who?"


    "A few veterans, as if they had fought with you before, in a ring."


    "It''s them. I know those." Xu Zhendong said, thinking of the men he met in the ring, he said, "they are too weak. Our enemies will have some ancient warriors, so they are useless."


    "The ancient warrior?" The bayonet was a bit shocked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiao''s family in Beiliu!


    Xiao family is not a big family in Beiliu, but it is also a family that can not be ignored. Because of the mystery and the existence of guwu people, although they have not become a giant in business, they are also thriving. It seems that they do not want to develop greatly.


    "Dad, Dr. Xu is not in Yingtian city." Xiao Banan looked at his father who was writing in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Not in Yingtian? Isn''t this the busiest time? Not long after the exchange meeting, Dr. Xu was brilliant at the exchange meeting, and his business must be booming. At this moment, is Dr. Xu not in the hospital? " Xiao Shijun stopped his pen and said.


    "Yes, I''ve been there in person, and I saw Mr. Huang of Dejing Huang''s family over there. Yin diansen is also in the hospital. The hospital is led by a man named Qiu Longqing, and there are two young people. According to them, Dr. Xu is visiting miaojiang."


    "Miaojiang? How can I go to that place? Dr. Xu is in danger. " Xiao Shijun immediately put down his pen and said, "buy me the ticket to reach the Miao frontier as soon as possible. I want to go there now. Is it not enough for us to lose a medical saint in South China? How can Dr. Xu go to that place at will? "


    "All right, Dad. I''ll get you tickets right away."

 Chapter 312

    Nou city!


    Director Bai and others have settled down, but they always feel that danger is everywhere. They are also cautious everywhere. Especially after knowing that what happened that night was done by Xu Zhendong, they are more worried about the safety of Dr. Xu.


    The most anxious one among these people is mo Lingyu. He tried to find Xu Zhendong many times, but Bai GONGTING stopped him.


    "Yes, doctor Xu''s mobile phone is through." A police officer said happily, holding a mobile phone to director Bai.


    "Dr. Xu, where are you now? Is there any danger? " Bai GONGTING asked with great concern.


    "I was about to call you!" Xu Zhendong said, "director Bai, I''ve found a way to coagulate snow. Now go back quickly. This place is dangerous. Take sister Lingyu back."


    "And you, Dr. Xu?" Bai GONGTING asked with concern.


    "I''ll go back, too, but I have something else to do. You go first, and I''ll be there later." Xu Zhendong said, some in a hurry, in front of a lot of black wizard people, as well as the police, said: "director Bai, in this way, you leave here as soon as possible."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    "What do you say? Where is Dr. Xu? Let''s find them Mo Lingyu asked excitedly.


    "Dr. Xu said that he had found a way to treat the little girl. He told us to leave here as soon as possible, and he will come later." Bai GONGTING said, seeing the slightly lost expression on Mo Lingyu''s face, he was somewhat helpless and continued: "doctor Xu specially explained that he must take you away."


    "I''m not going! I''m going with Dr. Xu! " Mo Lingyu said.


    Bai GONGTING looks at the two policemen and makes them look at each other. The two policemen directly take Mo Lingyu away.


    The four went back to Yingtian city.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong and radar go to a desolate land, which seems to be abandoned.


    "Radar, you went to some place where birds don''t shit. There are so few people here." Xu Zhendong has some complaints.


    "Through here, there''s a small town ahead." Radar didn''t show any complaints.


    Sure enough, through this desolation, there is a small town in front. This small town seems to be relatively backward, and many entertainment places do not exist, but the basic necessities of life can be solved.


    They live in the hotel, and the conditions of the hotel are not very good. When they see Xu Zhendong and radar coming back, the steel gun and Phoenix will come right away.


    "Radar, have I got my message?" Phoenix said coldly.


    "Ask Dr. Xu yourself!" Sitting on the white bed of the hotel, radar points to Xu Zhendong who is looking out of the window.


    "Dr. Xu, I ask to kill the branch of the black witch in xiaowushan. I have found out the route and made a good plan for the assassination." Phoenix is still cold said.


    "Dr. Xu, you look like a local! But this is not popular in this town. It seems that there are no witch doctors or witches in this town. " Steel gun said with interest.


    Xu Zhendong did not answer the words of the steel gun, said: "do you find out how many ancient warriors there are?"


    "No, I''m not an ancient warrior. I can''t feel the breath of an ancient warrior. Besides, many people can hide their breath, but I can probably find out their structure. There are not many high-level people, and I get good news. Many high-level people have gone to the headquarters, leaving a small number of people at the helm."


    "That''s good news." Xu Zhendong''s mouth is slightly raised. It seems that it''s really good news.


    "Shall we go then?" Phoenix can''t wait.


    Even though she knew that there might be a lot of ancient warriors on the opposite side, she was still very enthusiastic and wanted to fight.


    Although they are not ancient warriors, they will also have rich combat experience. Ordinary ancient warriors may not be able to beat them, especially fierce men like Phoenix.


    "Wait for me!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "For whom?"


    "Bayonet!"


    "The bayonet is coming? Good Phoenix''s face seems to have a bit of surprise, do not pay attention to observation is not noticed.


    "Radar, you can go to the Internet bar and get ready to work." Xu Zhendong said faintly, turned to look at the three people, "radar is not suitable to go with us, he attacks the opposite network in the Internet bar, cuts off the contact of the people on the other side of the black witch, at the same time may isolate the network signal of xiaowushan branch, can''t make a phone call."


    "Phoenix, you just said you have a plan. Tell me about it!"


    "Go straight in." Phoenix eyes flashed cold, cold said.


    "..." Xu Zhendong said directly, "is this your plan?"


    "Dr. Xu, how can we rely on the Phoenix to plan such a thing? The radar is almost the same." Steel gun hey hey snicker, but with a look from Phoenix, immediately shut up.


    "The two of us discussed the plan when we came here. Our goal is to give the witch a bad influence. If I have a chance, I will come back and destroy the witch completely."


    Xu Zhendong''s tone is very firm. He knows that many people in the black wizard practice the human spirit and soul, and the so-called ghost cultivation has been blacklisted.


    "Now we just need to destroy the branch rudder. First of all, we are short of manpower, so we need to lead some of them out, and then we can go back. At the same time, the radar cuts off the local signal of the branch rudder over there. They are isolated and helpless, and we can do what we want."


    "But, you all remember, if the other party is Guixiu, you want to kill me at will, but the other party is not Guixiu, you can''t kill me if you can''t, and you need to help me find something, a traditional Chinese medicine, named Feiyi!"


    "We only spent half an hour at the xiaowushan branch. This is the time when the radar can support us and they find the problem. However, we try to retreat within 20 minutes, which is the safest way."


    "I obey orders!" Phoenix has no opinion.


    "I also obey the command. Since it''s the battle plan made by you and radar, I want to believe you." Steel gun holding their own grab, seriously said.


    "Well, then we''ll wait for the bayonet." Xu Zhendong said, hesitated for a moment, said: "I give you the skill, you should seize the time to practice, now Phoenix has caught some shape, but can''t completely grasp, we can''t waste time now, Phoenix, let''s go out to practice?"


    "Good!"


    Phoenix said, turned to go out, clean.


    "I''ll go too!" The steel gun ran after him and said, "Dr. Xu, you say I like playing with guns. It seems that martial arts people don''t have this kind of skill. Many martial arts people are fists, knives, swords and so on. Is there anything suitable for me?"


    "Arrow, do you like it?" asked Xu Zhendong.


    "Arrow? Bow and arrow The steel gun exclaimed a little, touched his chin a little intriguingly, and said, "my archery is very powerful, and phoenix is not my opponent."


    "Well, if there is a suitable one, I will teach you archery, but now you can practice" shaking the sky classic "with Phoenix and them. This is a very simple introductory skill, and it is also very basic. With this as the basis, you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future."

 Chapter 313

    In this desolate land!


    Several young people in constant training, from time to time came the sound of training and drinking, some naughty children in the small town went out to play and were shocked to see.


    I thought I saw Superman on TV, even more powerful and exciting than superman on TV.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang many times, but he didn''t feel it.


    In an hour, I finally saw a familiar figure coming.


    "Bayonet, here you are at last!"


    The steel gun excitedly said, walked up, two people fiercely hugged for a while, the solid chest spreads a bang.


    I miss you very much.


    Politely hugged and separated, bayonet looked at the gun, mouth slightly grinning, "good, body recovered."


    With that, he looks at the Phoenix. The Phoenix is still fighting with Xu Zhendong. Although the Phoenix seems to have the advantage, Xu Zhendong can skillfully avoid every step, and the Phoenix can also know its own shortcomings.


    And Xu Zhendong deliberately traction her how to use the aura to fight, the spirit between heaven and earth is the essence.


    Phoenix''s savvy is very strong. Under the guidance of Xu Zhendong in this short time, it has made obvious progress.


    The bayonet was also surprised to see the martial arts displayed by Phoenix. It was obviously improved a lot. It was much more powerful than before.


    "Well, for the time being!" Xu Zhendong stops, looks at the bayonet and comes over.


    Phoenix naturally stopped and came.


    "Captain!" Phoenix''s voice finally changed a little, no longer in a cold state. Yu Guang just looked at the bayonet and looked away.


    "Phoenix, it seems that you have not left our martial arts behind, or even improved a lot." The bayonet looked at her and said with some relief, "doctor Xu''s martial arts surprised me even more. I didn''t expect that doctor Xu was also a martial arts expert, and doctor Xu should be an ancient martial artist, right?"


    "Think of me as an ancient warrior!" Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. He picked up his mobile phone and took a look. He frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the bayonet.


    "Xiao Shijun, call me. I don''t know what happened!" Xu Zhendong said that he didn''t plan to call back. Now he is in a mysterious situation. He is not suitable to answer the phone. He opens the text message and sees the progress of the radar.


    "We now have 15 minutes to get the people in the rudder." Xu Zhendong said, turning off his mobile phone, putting it in his pocket, squatting down, drawing a circle and several lines on the ground, saying: "this is the position of the branch rudder of xiaowushan detected by radar, and then I drew four routes here, which is the route we lead out the people of the black wizard. We have different impressions of different directions."


    Xu Zhendong said and drew.


    "Steel gun, when you come here, withdraw immediately. When you come here to wait for us, you should be the first to arrive."


    "Phoenix, your side may be a little far away, so you need to go through these places when you come back. Be careful and remember not to hurt ordinary people."


    "Bayonet, you may have more ancient warriors from this side. I believe you can be the leader of Longxi and get rid of these people. But you need to keep in touch with me. I want to do something outside to see if you can delay them a little more time."


    "How do we get in touch?" Asked the bayonet.


    "With this, of course!" Xu Zhendong took out two walkie talkies, gave one to him, and said: "this is from the radar. He said that even in the branch rudder, we can talk, but the scope will be relatively small. If you can''t hear me, you come here, and I will solve several people here."


    "Doctor Xu, wait for me, hehe! It''s been a long time. " The bayonet''s eyes show desire. Xu Zhendong knows that they are all eager to fight.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at the setting sun, but somehow the dark clouds seemed to cover the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "When I came here, I saw that it was quite chaotic outside, but I didn''t come from the street. I came along the path, Dr. Xu. According to my inquiry, it seems that you did those things?" Bayonet also looked at the setting sun, calm said.


    "I did it, but I didn''t do it enough. I''m going to make this mess! I can''t disturb myself, so I''ve called you here. " Xu Zhendong said, revealing his firm belief in his words.


    "Act!"


    Xu Zhendong orders, four people at the same time toward a direction, there is the position of xiaowushan branch.


    Back to nuobi District of nuowu City, there is a place where many Miao people gather.


    Four people sneak in the setting sun, just like the four ghosts moving fast. Even if someone sees them, they are just ghosts.


    "I just saw someone fly past us. Did you see that?"


    "Are you dazed? Can people fly? Have you seen too many movies? "


    Four people, like four ghosts, finally come to a building that looks like an ancient castle.


    This building doesn''t look like the traditional Chinese architecture, nor does it want the European and American style. For example, the castle is not the strange style of the castle.


    In front of this building is a huge statue of the God of witchcraft, which is five or six meters high and huge.


    "This way!" Phoenix said, turned to the left.


    Phoenix to investigate over, with the radar investigation, two people have almost the periphery here has some general internal structure to understand clearly.


    Come to a wall, there is no hand here, it seems to be easier to climb, there is a big tree out of a branch.


    Two or three meters of the wall, the Phoenix first demonstration, back a few steps, a sprint, with the help of the wall, actually climbed up, grabbed the branch and went inside.


    The next one is bayonet, very skillful way to climb up the wall.


    The next one is the steel gun. The climbing of the steel gun is even lighter. As a long-range attack, he has all kinds of escape skills, so it''s natural to climb the wall.


    Xu Zhendong''s body became lighter and lighter as he ran his Qi. He jumped up, grabbed the branch and jumped down.


    Inside, it''s a small courtyard with no one. The small courtyard looks very leisure. There are rockeries, running water, small pools, potted plants and the fragrance of flowers


    "Let''s act separately. Don''t forget that the fat legacy is also one of our goals. Take it if you have a chance." Xu Zhendong said.


    The three did not speak, nodded and moved separately.


    Xu Zhendong is no different from the local people now. People pretending to be black witches walk in, and their eyes are constantly scanning the places they can reach.


    Seeing a study, I vaguely felt that the Yin Qi there was heavier, which indicated that the cultivation of the people there must be higher.


    He walked over and was stopped.


    "You stop!" All of a sudden, a bald head came from the side, and then the light came on. Xu Zhendong saw the character "Chuan" formed between the man''s eyebrows. He looked at Xu Zhendong, and his body was full of Yin Qi, even some dead Qi.


    Bareheaded went to Xu Zhendong, looked at him and said, "how come I haven''t seen you?"


    "I just joined the club!" Xu Zhendong didn''t even want to deal with it.


    "Just joined?" Bareheaded took out a poisonous insect from his mouth and handed it to him, "swallow it!"

 Chapter 314

    Seeing a bug handed over by his bald head, Xu Zhendong already felt that the bug had a strong sense of death.


    This is not a simple poisonous insect. The real Qi in the body immediately works, protects the meridians in the body, and reaches for it.


    Who knows, Gu Chong has just been picked up. He opens his mouth and bites Xu Zhendong''s finger. With a pang of numbness, Xu Zhendong immediately puts Gu Chong into his mouth.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the bald man.


    "I just want to see it!" Xu Zhendong said, always alert.


    "Don''t come here, get out!" Xu Zhendong''s vision is very good. He sees that several books on the bookshelf are all about Gu Chong and GUI Xiu.


    "What are you looking at? Go away The bald head hasn''t gone in yet. Looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly became irritable.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry that Yu Guang glanced at the bald head and suddenly turned around. With a cold flash in his fingers, he punched the bald head on his temple and directly poured the bald head into the room. Xu Zhendong quickly hid in, dragged the bald head in, and then closed the door!


    With the help of the dim light, he took out a silver needle from the temple of his bald head and said, "I dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    This level of ghost repair is not worth mentioning in front of Xu Zhendong.


    He reached into his mouth, took out a poisonous insect, found a bottle and put it up.


    After entering the study, Xu Zhendong turns on the light generously and regards himself as the owner of the study. He searches the whole study and finds that there is nothing useful. The books are all about insects and ghosts.


    Now time is urgent, there is no time to understand the ghost repair information, it is not convenient to take away, just give up.


    I was about to go out when I heard footsteps approaching here.


    The man knocked on the door, but suddenly there was a noise outside. The man left in a hurry, and Xu Zhendong immediately opened the door.


    I saw a lot of people running over there.


    "What''s going on over there?" Xu Zhendong.


    "Someone broke into our little witch castle and killed several brothers. What''s more, there was arson in the backyard!" The man said in a hurry and ran over.


    Xu Zhendong naturally ran with him.


    I didn''t run far before I heard the gunshot. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a steel gun, one by one, very accurate.


    And enter inside is a person to fight directly!


    The people of the black witch have gathered here slowly.


    "What to do?" The steel gun looked at the bayonet, then at more and more people coming this way and asked.


    "These are all small shrimps. According to my perception, there should be a powerful one here, that is, the little witch. The big witch didn''t come out. How can we say that we have to take away a witch master?"


    The bayonet''s mouth was slightly raised, and a lighter appeared in his hand. He looked inside at a statue of the God of witchcraft. He threw it casually, and the cloth beside the statue of the God of witchcraft was on fire.


    The fire spread so fast that the people of the black witch could not wait for them and rushed in directly.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Suddenly appeared a woman who looked about 40 years old, looked wrinkled cheek with a bit of murderous, leaning on crutches, atmosphere of looking at all this.


    "Haha, dawukin has appeared! These two are dead! "


    Someone said.


    "Is this dawukin?" Xu Zhendong looks at the woman, pretends to rush in and passes by her side. Suddenly, there is a flash of silver light. No one notices that three silver needles directly enter the woman''s body. The woman doesn''t even scream. Her eyes are wide open and she falls down.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Especially the people close to this person are shocked to stay away and look here.


    "This... What''s going on? Who did it? "


    "Do we have spies here?"


    "No, we must have mixed in with spies. Pay attention."


    All of a sudden, it became chaotic. Xu Zhendong also called for the appearance of spies one after another. He was just like a black witch.


    "Hurry to inform Wujin."


    Someone''s going to call right away.


    But the tragedy happened soon.


    "What''s the matter? No cell phone signal? Damn it


    "What''s going on? At the critical moment, there is no signal. Let''s kill these two people first. "


    The signal of this local area has been completely isolated, and the telephone can not be made.


    But in front of these two people can also be vindictive, they rushed up one after another.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from another direction.


    "No, that''s the place of cultivation! There are many of our poisonous insects. We can''t lose them. "


    Soon, some people ran to that side.


    Leaving ordinary people here, Xu Zhendong, who was also here, was the first to rush up.


    The bayonet and steel gun recognize Xu Zhendong, and see what doctor Xu''s eyes want. The bayonet grabs Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and throws him into it.


    But the other Guixiu took advantage of this opportunity to give a blow to the bayonet. However, the bayonet was very resistant. He immediately stood up and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    With the bayonet roaring, he knew that although he was the leader of Longxi, there was Guixiu among these people. He was a warrior. He was always experienced in fighting and could not do it in the face of absolute strength. At most, he could only delay time.


    The steel gun is very accurate, one shot at a time, and the body is like a monkey jumping on the beam and shooting directly from above.


    Run out quickly.


    But bayonets are not so lucky.


    He didn''t know when a knife appeared in his hand. He cut one at a time, but he still couldn''t. these ghost repairs were really powerful, and their movements were much faster than bayonets, and their agility was also very high.


    Although the bayonet is powerful, it is still invincible in the face of so many people''s siege!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, but it came from inside.


    "No, that''s the cultivation place of Ouyang Wujin. Did the enemy break in? Get in there


    All of a sudden, half of the people left.


    The pressure of bayonet was lightened a lot. With the steel gun on the beam, although they were injured in many places by Guixiu, they still burst out.


    After coming out, they ran all the way!


    Split up!


    All the way!


    Inside, Xu Zhendong didn''t let these people recognize him at all. He was struggling inside!


    "It seems that you are all out, so I have to go out, too." Xu Zhendong said, directly through the inside, casually open the door, do not know to enter there, unexpectedly saw a blonde old man is closing his eyes to practice, just the roar did not seem to affect his practice.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects in front of him. Most of them are reddish brown, and they are still climbing. Although it''s night, Xu Zhendong obviously feels that there is a gloomy and dead air filling this person.


    "Those who disturb my cultivation will die!"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, sharp and incomparable!

 Chapter 315

    The old man still gives people an invisible dignity under the dim light. The people who have been chasing Xu Zhendong come here, but they all stop.


    Guard at the door.


    "Hehe, he broke into Bian Dawu''s room. We don''t need him. He''s dead."


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will come here. The wizard is the one who has the most strength to enter the list of witches. You want to die."


    "Do you know what these people are for?"


    "No, now our area has no mobile phone signal, no computer network, completely isolated from the world!"


    "It seems that these people are well prepared. What should we do?"


    "Take strict care of these people. They must have a huge conspiracy when they come to the headquarters. We must be careful."


    "But a lot of people have gone after them."


    "No matter. We are here, but we are all ghost practitioners. Besides, there are three big Wujin and two Wujin sitting here. It should be OK. These people seem to be ordinary people, not ghost practitioners or warriors."


    It seems that I have discovered the existence of things and kept a strict watch on this place.


    Xu Zhendong was not afraid of the old man at all, and his eyes flashed a cold light. This man''s spirit of death was very strong. It seemed that his cultivation was pretty good, and his cold breath was also very cold, as if it was from Jiuyou hell.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to break into our black witch The old man sat calmly, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said slowly. Although he spoke calmly, the smell of his whole body was still terrible.


    "I''m the one who killed you!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold. The more he feels this person''s death, the more uncomfortable he is.


    This kind of person''s cultivation doesn''t know how many lives he has accumulated to cultivate. This kind of person is unforgivable!


    "Arrogance! It seems that your spirit should be good. You belong to me. " The old man suddenly hit the ground, and the whole person suddenly bounced up, as if by some force, flying directly towards Xu Zhendong.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong will not be afraid. According to the division of ancient martial arts, his strength should be at the initial stage of external strength, which is not enough for fear.


    The hegemonic skills of twelve changes of Hongmeng are working immediately. The fist and palm on the first page contain powerful power. The aura of heaven and earth converges together, which seems to lead the huge power from nature.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to accept why this kind of person is so cold.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t evade the blow. Now he is in the middle stage of refining Qi. He just has no time to consolidate his accomplishments. He can only consolidate his accomplishments in battle.


    Boom!


    Fist to fist!


    It''s just so tough. Xu Zhendong stands still, like the top of Mount Tai. His fist is as fierce as a rhinoceros. It seems simple, but it contains a powerful way of heaven and earth.


    Bian Dawu thought that the boy would die, but he didn''t expect that his hands were almost cracked. Several bones of his fist were broken, and his arms were almost useless.


    Constantly back, just the sense of pride into a moment of consternation!


    "How can it be? Who the hell are you? Why didn''t I feel your breath? You''re not an ordinary warrior? Are you the Guixiu of Dawu Mountain? " Bian Dawu was surprised to see Xu Zhendong.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense about dying people!" Xu Zhendong did not answer his words, but directly rushed over, cold suddenly appeared between his fingers, raising his hand is a punch.


    Naturally, Bian Dawu didn''t wait to be beaten. He exuded a hazy black air. He moved quickly to avoid Xu Zhendong''s attack.


    "Why kill me? Did I do something wrong to the witch? Why do you want to kill me? "


    Bian Dawu firmly believes that Xu Zhendong is a man from Dawu Mountain, and he is unwilling to say so.


    "Because you should die!" Xu Zhendong''s voice is like thunder, rolling out, as if it were thunder and lightning.


    But Xu Zhendong''s one punch one palm is attacks his vital point.


    He felt the horror of this man, as if he had no breath, but had such terrible power, which he had never seen.


    "Bian Dawu, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a man appeared at the door.


    "Lei Dawu, help me! The people of Dawu Mountain want to kill me The side big sorcerer fear of say, the voice is all tremble.


    "People from Dawu Mountain?" Lei Dawu looked at the young people inside and turned on the light instantly. The white light lit up the whole room and saw everyone''s faces clearly. He said, "is this man from Dawu Mountain? Why can''t I feel the smell of Guixiu? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. If it wasn''t for Dawu Mountain, who else would be there?" When Bian Dawu wanted to come over, Xu Zhendong did stand between them.


    "There is no breath of martial arts, our spirit of ghost cultivation, and the spirit of ghost cultivation in Dawu Mountain. Is it another way of cultivation that the little wizard said?"


    Lei Dawu looked at the young man in front of him, very confused.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t the little wizard saying that that kind of person no longer exists? In addition to the common martial arts cultivation method, it''s our ghost cultivation. Either it''s our current ghost cultivation, or it''s the ghost cultivation of Dawu Mountain, is it the people in Western Hunan? "


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lei Dawu burst out a powerful momentum, giving people a kind of detached existence. The whole person seemed to be a lot bigger and cold. It seemed that his cultivation would be higher.


    Two big sorcery gold from before and after the attack, Xu Zhendong body instant boiling, running Qi, to a certain height.


    The body moves like a ghost and moves directly to the thunder witch.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Zhendong gives a cold hum and punches.


    But ushered in each other''s foot, Xu Zhendong will not hesitate, a punch in his thigh.


    His proud cheek was instantly shocked, and the whole person flew out!


    At this time, Xu Zhendong also felt as if there was a big Wujin level person rushing here.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have any extra movement, so he ran outside.


    He needs to lead these tough people out.


    The two men came out immediately.


    "Silver needle! Is it a witch doctor who uses silver needles Lei Dawu pulled out the silver needle on his thigh, full of anger, looking at the direction of the young man''s escape, "don''t try to run, you belong to me, I want to see where you are."


    "Chase


    There''s another shadow, three people chase out together!


    And the little soldier of the black witch saw the three big wizard gold chasing out, a burst of amazement, this is exactly who can cause the three big wizard gold to chase together.


    What Xu Zhendong wanted was this effect. Not only did the three witches catch up, but also some people caught up.


    Now the whole rudder is almost empty. There are few people.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, the constant legend in the dark, disturbing how many people a panic.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s goal will not be downtown, but desolate land!

 Chapter 316

    Tonight is destined to be an unforgettable night!


    Tonight is destined to be a night of change!


    The invincible Black Witch of Miao is about to accept the first strong attack from outsiders. Now the whole branch of xiaowushan is in a mess. Even in this area, there are a lot of places that are noisy. A large number of black witches go out to pursue.


    Soldiers are divided into four routes, each with one side!


    All according to the original plan!


    Xu Zhendong breaks into the unknown jungle with three witches. In the jungle, Xu Zhendong wants to kill one of them.


    These witches are not strong for Xu Zhendong, but his goal is not here, and time can not be delayed.


    "Bayonet, how are you?" Xu Zhendong in the rapid walk, took out a walkie talkie asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m shaking them off. I didn''t expect that these ghost repairs are so difficult. I haven''t shaken them off yet!" Although bayonet is a very powerful captain, it is not the same level as the warrior.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. I can deal with it. You don''t have to come to help me later. You can fight with Phoenix first, or help the steel gun." Xu Zhendong said, Yu Guang aimed at his back, the three figures are really chasing.


    "All right!"


    Put the walkie talkie, Xu Zhendong''s figure immediately disappeared in the jungle!


    In this jungle, the dark clouds can''t shine in the moonlight, but it can''t make any impact on Xu Zhendong. The way of cultivating immortals, the sense organs of the body will become very sharp, and even at night, it has little impact on the vision.


    "What about people?"


    Thunder big Wu says aloud.


    "It''s still here just now!" Bian Dawu looked at the surroundings strangely, and their senses became very sensitive.


    Chirp!


    The new wizard suddenly throws a branch at one place, and the whole person goes with it. The vigilance of others is also attracted.


    They arrived in an instant, only to find a rabbit lying there.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s a rabbit!"


    "Now what?"


    "It''s not easy to find him. He''s not a ghost repair from xiaowushan, Xiangxi or dawushan." The new wizard seemed to have a wide range of knowledge, and said: "I''ve seen all three kinds of ghost cultivation. As you know, this man is not an ordinary warrior, but why can he have such a powerful power? His skills make people feel very mysterious. Maybe this is our chance, and we may get rid of the death of ghost cultivation in xiaowushan."


    At the end, all three were excited.


    "Look separately! Make sure you find this person. "


    Three people in the jungle constantly shuttle!


    But Xu Zhendong is also careful. If it wasn''t for time, Xu Zhendong really wanted to kill these three people and use ghost cultivation to reach such a state. He didn''t know how many lives he killed.


    Turn back and join the others.


    Meet under the locust tree at the foot of the branch rudder.


    When Xu Zhendong came, he saw a steel gun and a bayonet. The bayonet was covered with a lot of blood and his face was a little pale.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong was a little nervous. The so-called all-round master of bayonet was injured the most. He quickly called out his pulse and found that he was suffering from trauma. It was good that he didn''t hurt the inside. The inside was only affected a little. "Take off your coat and I''ll give you the needle."


    The bayonet took off his coat without hesitation, revealing his scarred body and strong chest muscles.


    There are many new injuries on my body. I just got them there.


    Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, treated him, instilled a lot of Qi into him, and helped him recover to the peak state. There may be more fierce fighting.


    They are just looking for people to break through the limit, while the warrior has broken through the limit. They are not at the same level at all. Their survival depends entirely on their rich combat experience and adaptability.


    I don''t know if I can be so lucky.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong urgently wants them to practice the method of cultivating immortals.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m making you laugh. As the captain of the steel gun, I''m more injured than he is!" The bayonet had a wry smile.


    "You are not the same, the steel gun is good at running, or long-range attack, one shot is accurate." Xu Zhendong said, looking not far away, a little worried, said: "I should let you go to the Phoenix, Phoenix aggressive, I''m afraid she will have an accident!"


    "The Phoenix seems to have your spirit. Is it because of the cultivation of your skills? I feel that she has made great progress. She should be OK. " The bayonet said, he knew Phoenix''s character.


    "Not necessarily. Fenghuang''s character can''t be changed. He forgets his mission when fighting. Besides, there are many warriors on the other side. Fenghuang may be in trouble. I''m going to save her..."


    Cha cha


    Xu Zhendong''s interphone suddenly made a sound.


    Take it out in surprise.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, radar. What''s the matter?"


    "Phoenix is still being chased. Go to rescue her. She should be seriously injured about one kilometer away from your eleven o''clock."


    Xu Zhendong immediately worried, looked at the two, "wait for me here, don''t run around!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Zhendong disappeared.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong has raised the speed to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Phoenix''s character.


    One kilometer is not far. In five minutes, Xu Zhendong arrived.


    Seeing that the bloody Phoenix is still resisting, and there are five people chasing her. Before they get close, Xu Zhendong has already felt the existence of death.


    "Guixiu, no wonder Phoenix is invincible!"


    The machete in Phoenix''s hand blocked one person''s long knife, but it was kicked by another person. Phoenix flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground, making a few groans.


    However, Phoenix is not afraid at all, and immediately wants to stand up again, and the five Guixiu don''t seem to want to give her a chance to run over and raise their hands to see Phoenix''s eyebrows.


    If this blow goes on, Phoenix will die!


    Just as he was about to knock down the center of his brow, he grabbed his fist with one hand and heard a loud sound.


    "Dr. Xu..."


    Phoenix sees Xu Zhendong coming, and her persistent consciousness suddenly softens. She directly falls to the ground, and her consciousness is blurred. However, she wants to see how these five people died, holding on to the vague consciousness.


    Xu Zhendong had no pity. With a fierce force and a click, the man''s arm was directly broken, and then he hit his temple with a punch. This man had already died!


    Seeing such a brave young man come to the rescue, others are a little alarmed. It can be said that they have no fighting power.


    "Five men of inner strength cultivation!" Xu Zhendong glared at the four people and said, "you will surely die!"


    Finish saying, Xu Zhendong hand cold awn suddenly appear, silver needle has been ready.


    The body rushes very fast, just like an arrow leaving the string. These four people want to escape, but they have stopped before they start.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is a ghost like shuttle in the past, and back to the origin, this coherent action seems to be at one go, less than ten seconds!


    Four people stare big dead fish eye, directly fall to the ground.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong said, picked up the Phoenix to go, in the moment of holding up, Phoenix''s heart is struggling, but the last trace of consciousness has been completely, unable to support.

 Chapter 317

    Seeing doctor Xu coming back with Phoenix in his arms, he quickly went up to have a look at the bayonet and steel gun. His face was very nervous. Although they could not see clearly in the dark night, they were not good at expressing themselves, but their eyes would not cheat.


    "Phoenix! I said that your character will make you suffer losses one day! " Bayonet some helpless, touched her neck artery, or regular beating, rest assured, looked at Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu, now our situation has changed, how to plan!"


    "Dr. Xu, please answer if you hear me, please answer if you hear me!" The sound of radar came from the intercom.


    Xu Zhendong handed the Phoenix to the bayonet, took out his walkie talkie and said, "hear, hear!"


    "Phoenix let the steel gun go, you and the bayonet carry out plan B!" The radar over there said quietly.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll fight with you. Besides, the black witch is very dangerous. I have the advantage of long-range attack!" The steel gun was the first one to object. Looking at the walkie talkie was like looking at the radar.


    It''s not easy for him to encounter such a stimulating scene, which can help him recover his passion in the battlefield. He is reluctant to leave. As a former soldier, his fighting gene has not changed.


    "Steel gun, this is a plan that radar has thought of for a long time. Radar has told me more than once that although Phoenix has good martial arts, it may have personality problems and accidents may occur. So we thought of the second plan at that time. You take Phoenix and leave."


    Xu Zhendong said very firmly that radar is a person with a clear mind and a certain budget for this kind of accident that may happen.


    "Leave the rest to me and bayonet. Don''t reply to Tianshi. Go to my daughter-in-law''s side, international trade market."


    Xu Zhendong said, very calm, other possibilities have also thought about, after tonight''s battle, they need to temporarily go out to avoid the wind, at least not in Yingtian city.


    "Dr. Xu, although the bayonet is better than me in all aspects, I am now the one with the least injury. I think I am more suitable to stay with you!" Steel gun said, when it comes to the end, some dare not say, low head.


    "Steel gun!" The bayonet suddenly cried out.


    "Here it is Steel guns stand at attention.


    "Carry out the order, take Phoenix to leave first!" The bayonet gave a loud order.


    "Yes! Captain Although the steel gun was still reluctant, the bayonets were ordered as the team leader, so he had to carry it out. The soldiers took obedience as their bounden duty.


    The bayonet handed the Phoenix to him and said aloud, "go!"


    Steel gun is very reluctant to give up, bite a tooth, or left.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhendong was still a little shocked. The temperament of the soldiers suddenly showed up. The soldiers are the most respectable ones who protect their families and defend their country.


    "Dr. Xu, what shall we do next?" Asked the bayonet.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu!" The voice of the radar came again, "Dr. Xu, you turn on your mobile phone, and I''ll send you a structural diagram of xiaowushan branch. In the past, you can go in through a path from the back, where you can go directly to the inside. There should be something important hidden."


    Xu Zhendong immediately took out his mobile phone, opened it, and immediately received the structure diagram, with a red line marking a road.


    "I see." Xu Zhendong smile, radar really powerful.


    No wonder the captain and white Bureau elder want radar to help.


    "You still have about 10 minutes. People who go out in 10 minutes may come back, and all the networks will be restored. Take action as soon as possible." The sound of the radar is very cold.


    Xu Zhendong turned off his mobile phone, put his walkie talkie in his pocket and said, "go!"


    Like two black dragons, they went directly to xiaowushan branch.


    The route this time is different from that last time. According to the route in his mind, Xu Zhendong easily found the entrance.


    It turned out to be a place for sewage discharge. The stench came from it. However, Xu Zhendong and the bayonet didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, they found two long sticks, which were close to the wall, and climbed in very quickly.


    Just came in, immediately smelled the strong dead breath, also felt the cold breath, the dead breath here is so abundant, dare feeling is the place of cultivation!


    "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Suddenly, a man in a Taoist robe looks at Xu Zhendong and bayonet who just jumped down and says calmly.


    They were surprised!


    However, he soon became stable. Looking at the people in front of him, he was dressed in a Taoist robe. He seemed to be a master of Taoism and a superior man. He really felt a bit dignified. When he saw them break in, he looked at them calmly.


    "You know we''ll be back? And come in from here? " Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, I still want to escape my eyes. You lead all the members of xiaowushan out. If you don''t come back, why do you do that?"


    Then Xu Zhendong looked behind them and said, "it''s really hard for you so-called experts in the secular world. It seems that two of you can''t come."


    "It seems that your position here is not low. You can guess that we will come back. Then why do you guess that we will come back?" Xu Zhendong is a bit interested. He is really smart.


    "You must be trying to steal something from us." He said calmly, as if not worried at all.


    "What else?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What else?" This time it was his turn to be surprised.


    "You''ll know later!" Xu Zhendong, with a smile on his lips, turned to the bayonet and said, "watch it. How much you can learn depends on your understanding. I''ll make him a target!"


    When the bayonet heard Xu Zhendong say this, he immediately concentrated on looking at Xu Zhendong''s figure for fear of missing a trace, even though the light was very weak.


    "Boy, I know you have some deviant ways, but that''s just deviant ways. You can''t win over us who are real practitioners. I''m one of the witchcraft gold in the name of the God of witchcraft."


    He said, the whole person''s momentum has been mentioned to the extreme.


    "You''re the King Kong witch gold?" Xu Zhendong disdains to walk over, the real Qi in his body boils. He wants to take his time, starting from "shaking the sky classic".


    The main function of the book of shaking heaven is to assist the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, but it is also the basis of attracting the aura of heaven and earth. Xu Zhendong''s introduction is based on this.


    At the same time, it also has certain attack moves, but it is not as fierce as the twelve changes of Hongmeng.


    He is more powerful and gentle like a koala, but he is absolutely the existence of Taiji who relies on his strength, beating people in the invisible, killing people in the invisible.


    A silver needle appeared in his hand, but it was very dazzling in the hazy moonlight.


    "Silver needle? Witch doctor? " King Kong Wujin looked at the young man in front of him in surprise and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect that you are a witch doctor. No matter who you are, you must die today."

 Chapter 318

    In the chaotic xiaowushan branch, many people are fighting fires and providing disaster relief. Not long ago, the fire set by Xu Zhendong and others has not been put out, and some important places have been burned.


    It''s very quiet in this cultivation place. There''s no fire and no one comes here.


    And now there are three people here.


    Still full of smoke of the characters, has not yet started the war, has smelled the smell of gunpowder.


    I saw that the King Kong sorcerer gold was full of inner strength. The strength in his body was very huge. There was a feeling that all animals were coming. For a moment, his breath changed.


    The cold breath makes people uncomfortable, and the dead breath makes people very uncomfortable.


    However, for Xu Zhendong, who is a monk, this is nothing. He feels that the opposite finger is slightly bent and grabs directly. His fingers are very rigid, and he is also a little vigilant.


    The silver needle between the fingers will never disappear. This is the way to end the battle as soon as possible.


    But now what Xu Zhendong wants is a kind of teaching fighting, let the bayonet learn and understand in this battle!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a ghost. He can''t grasp it. He moves away with strange steps on his feet, and then comes back with a palm, directly to the side of the other person''s lower abdomen. Here is the fragile place of the human stomach.


    Xu Zhendong is slowing down as much as he can, but King Kong wizard Jin smiles and kicks Xu Zhendong''s crotch.


    Xu Zhendong was not surprised. He was in control of all this. He clapped his other hand and stepped back. The hand that grasped his leg slid down. He grabbed the foot board and stabbed it directly.


    "Er..."


    King Kong Wujin was stunned. Unexpectedly, this person seemed to take a gentle pat, like a random pat down, but it contained an invisible force that could not be shaken. It seemed very soft, and it seemed to hide infinite power, which could not be fixed.


    At the end of the day, a silver needle was inserted into the acupoint of his sole plate, and a numb feeling came instantly, and the whole leg was unable to fight.


    I was stunned.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have the time to stay at all. He grabbed the foot and pulled it with both hands. The other side was immediately pulled. Unexpectedly, the other side held on to the ground with one hand, grabbed a huge stone lion statue on the side, pulled it hard and smashed Xu Zhendong.


    At the time of crisis, Xu Zhendong let go of his feet and moved sideways. The huge stone lion fell heavily on the ground and broke into several pieces.


    While King Kong Wujin took this opportunity to stand up, pulled out the silver needle at his feet, and pricked it gently at a acupoint on his body. The whole foot recovered consciousness.


    "It seems that you are also a powerful witch doctor!" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was also a doctor.


    "Hum, when I was practicing medicine, you were still playing with mud. You taught me how to teach me." The King Kong sorcerer gold disdains to say, but immediately Leng Yi''s looking at Xu Zhendong, "your kid is exactly what door what faction?"? What is your way of cultivation that I have never seen before? "


    "There are thousands of ways in the world. Our way is different. Isn''t that normal?" Xu Zhendong said that this time, he took the initiative to attack.


    It''s still the book of shaking heaven, but now it''s a fist. This fist looks like a gangster fighting. The fist is waved directly and hooked from the left side. It''s very simple.


    But it gives people a great sense of oppression, which seems to come from the force of heaven and earth, which makes King Kong Wujin afraid. Looking at the young man''s eyes, there is some awe and fear.


    "Lead nature? This... What kind of cultivation method is this? "


    King Kong Wujin was very surprised. He didn''t know what was going on, but he also resisted the power. The whole person was crazy and gave out a strong breath of death, even the whole person was smoking black smoke.


    It looks like the devil coming out of hell. It''s frightening and chilly.


    This is just a superficial fear. Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has long been aware of his cultivation, but he is not afraid of the lack of strength. Although this fist is only the fist technique of shaking the heavenly Scripture, and it is not mainly attack, it is also very powerful.


    This punch went on, broke through the darkness, and directly hit the body of King Kong Wujin. He flew directly, but he didn''t cause more damage. A rebound came to Xu Zhendong like flying.


    Xu Zhendong saw him attack directly, just like a cheetah.


    "Hum!"


    The palm technique on the first page of twelve changes of Hongmeng came out immediately, and the whole person''s temperament has been improved several grades. This palm contains powerful Qi, which is compelling.


    Meet each other directly with your palm, and push the other hand with your fist. Direct push!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The two voices appear almost at the same time.


    The King Kong sorcerer Jin flies out. This time, Xu Zhendong doesn''t wait for him to rush over again. Instead, he follows him directly and hits him on the head.


    Direct death!


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong is neat and does not waste any time.


    The bayonets were staring at the battle between them. The more they looked, the more terrible they felt about the strength of the warrior and the more shocked they were at the strength of doctor Xu. Just now, they thought that this King Kong Wujin was very powerful.


    At least it looks very powerful. Unexpectedly, it can''t hurt Dr. Xu at all!


    Follow Dr. Xu in.


    The two rushed directly into a corridor and looked at rows of houses. There were signs at the door of each house. Xu Zhendong''s plan B now is to find the drug "Feiyi" and simply and rudely burn the branch rudder and then leave.


    Now this branch is in chaos. Sure enough, some people have seen Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast. The silver needle flies away directly, hitting the lifeline accurately. He has already fallen before he can scream.


    "Dr. Xu, is it this room?" The bayonet looked at the room, and the medicine library was written at the door of the room.


    "Go in!"


    Let''s go in and close the door.


    This room is full of small cells, each with its own medicine, to find from here, it also takes a lot of time, and now time is very precious.


    "Look separately. Come on. We don''t have much time."


    Xu Zhendong was helpless, and his divine sense covered the neighborhood. He felt that the people of the black witch nearby were very noisy and seemed to be patrolling, and some people had already come here.


    Their eyes can be said to be ten lines at a glance. They filled in the name of the medicine in the small grid. It took them nearly five minutes to find the medicine "Feiyi".


    "Dr. Xu, are you not here?" The bayonet said hesitantly.


    "The medicine storehouse should be here!" Xu Zhendong says, see a very inconspicuous small lattice to have no name unexpectedly, walk over to open, "here!"


    He opened it and found it. According to the records in his mind, Xu Zhendong broke off a small piece and confirmed it.


    "Go


    As soon as Xu Zhendong finished his words, he immediately stopped, even the hand that was about to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?" The bayonet asked suspiciously.


    "We''re running out of time." Xu Zhendong looked at him, then looked at the door and opened it.


    There were already people standing outside the door, looking at them in this way.

 Chapter 319

    God''s consciousness shrouded nearby. He saw that almost all the black witches who were still at the branch came. I don''t know how they knew doctor Xu and the bayonet were in this room.


    Xu Zhendong silently counted the time, really exceeded.


    With the continuous expansion of the scope of the divine consciousness, there is a feeling that people outside are going back. Compared with finding something wrong, it is not suitable to stay for a long time now.


    There are many ghost martial arts practitioners. Although they are not very strong, they are also tough for bayonets. Martial arts practitioners are not the same level as secular ones.


    Although the bayonet is powerful, the world of the warrior is still not good.


    "Light up!" Xu Zhendong said, took out a lighter and looked at the crowd: "stand back, or I''ll burn the whole place."


    These people just watched quietly without any reaction, as if they didn''t worry that the medicine store would be burned.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Xu Zhendong lit a lighter, looked at the flames and prepared to throw them in.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, an elderly middle-aged woman came out. She was dressed in casual clothes and looked more like pajamas. People gave way to her. She went to the front and looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I advise you to surrender. You can''t escape now. Don''t make unnecessary struggles."


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense enveloped all the people present. There were about 100 people, including 30 ghost practitioners and several external experts, but there were basically no Huajin experts. These people were not a problem for Xu Zhendong.


    I''m afraid there will be too many people. I''m tired to death with a wheel fight.


    "We don''t have any strength. You say we don''t have a chance?" Xu Zhendong looked at the woman and said, "a little ghost repair is not enough to call a device in front of me!"


    "Arrogant, ghost repair all come here!" The middle-aged woman yelled, and immediately more than 30 people moved forward, "I don''t care how strong you are, but we have more than 30 people. Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    Xu Zhendong came a little closer to the bayonet and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you get out first. These people can''t help me."


    The bayonet hesitated, but seeing doctor Xu''s resolute eyes, he could only nod gently.


    "None of you can escape, but you are the strong in the secular world. Even if you are the strong in the secular world, you are not worth mentioning in front of our ancient martial arts interface." The middle-aged woman said, looking at Xu Zhendong, "if I surrender now, I can leave you a whole body. I will collect your spirit myself."


    "I''ll be the first to kill you As soon as Xu Zhendong heard that the spirit was picked, he thought of the evil habit of ghost cultivation, which was their sin. His heart was filled with anger, which could burn steel bars.


    "Bayonet, get up!"


    Xu Zhendong folded his palms in his belly and stepped on the bayonet with one foot. Then Xu Zhendong made a sudden effort to throw him out. Although he couldn''t get out of the crowd, at least there were ordinary people, not Guixiu. For the bayonet, he was as weak as an ant.


    The bayonet has been killed before it lands!


    The rear area has been in a mess. I don''t know when a bayonet appeared. Each bayonet cut one. Although many people besieged him, he could still cope with it.


    But the ghost cultivator here can''t bear it and rushes up directly.


    "The first change! The weather is changeable


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have time to waste. He directly used the first Palm Technique of Hongmeng''s twelve changes. He waved it away as if he was going to swallow everything and cover everything.


    And the medicine storehouse behind is on fire directly.


    In the past, with a strong rolling, push to a piece.


    Everyone was shocked and felt strong pressure. They thought he was just a strong man in the secular world. Unexpectedly, he was very strong.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate at all. When she took a picture, she flew out directly, hit the wall heavily and couldn''t vomit blood.


    Others were surprised to see this. They felt that the power of the palm was not to be underestimated, and they rushed up.


    "It''s just shrimp. It''s a waste of my time!" Xu Zhendong said disdainfully, raising his hand is two people flying.


    There was a lot of screams, and a fire broke out behind him.


    The house is connected in rows. According to the fire, it is not a problem to burn down this row.


    When Xu Zhendong was handy, there were many difficulties on the bayonet side. Four or five ghost practitioners passed by.


    Bayonet to deal with so many people, constantly rushed outside, still can''t get out.


    "It''s really here!"


    Suddenly a man burst in. Seeing such a chaotic scene in front of him, he saw the bayonet and Xu Zhendong being besieged. The whole person''s breath came up and a huge pressure rolled over.


    The crowd looked at it in surprise.


    "Xiao Shijun!" Xu Zhendong was surprised to see the visitor.


    Xiao Shijun arrived. It took him a long time to find him here. Although he was old, he was still like a tiger or a wolf. He went straight to the bayonet and threw it away. Soon he saved the bayonet.


    "Thank you very much." The bayonet was badly hurt.


    "The strong in the world." Xiao Shijun was a little surprised and said, "you are already very powerful, but this is not suitable for you. Hurry up!"


    The bayonet also felt that there was a big gap between himself and the people in the ancient martial arts world. If he didn''t enrich himself, he would be dead,


    Immediately turned to leave, fortunately, with the help of Xiao Shijun, these people did not dare to go on.


    The bayonet ran away!


    "Authentic ancient warrior!" Suddenly there was a voice, a middle-aged man, moving quickly.


    "The ghost repairs, melts the strength above!" Xiao Shijun is still a little nervous. Guixiu is always more powerful than the orthodox guwu. He has just entered Huajin.


    The next is the battle between the two. The others of the black witch step back or move to Xu Zhendong.


    At present, these people are not worth mentioning to Xu Zhendong. They are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. They are endless.


    A scratch is a direct hit to the fracture, Xu Zhendong for ghost repair merciless, these people bear several lives, not worthy of pity.


    But for ordinary people, Xu Zhendong chose silver needles to anesthetize these people. These stupid people were fascinated by ghost repair.


    Xu Zhendong directly killed a way out.


    Where you''ve been, it''s a mess! No one can carry it.


    Finally came to Xiao Shijun''s side, see the man strong hand over, Xiao Shijun operation skills, want to push across, Xu Zhendong stepped on the strange pace, preemptive step, a punch bombardment and down.


    The man flew straight across!


    Unbelievable looking at the young man in front of him, he was defeated so easily!


    "You... Your strength has improved?" Xiao Shijun looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "Since I''m here, I''m sure, but thank you for coming in time. We go out, and more people are coming. "


    They went all the way out.


    No one can stop it!


    So he escaped, and the people behind him followed him all the way. How could he catch up with Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun!

 Chapter 320

    In the dark!


    Countless figures are moving rapidly. Not only Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun are moving fast, but also many people who have found something wrong are moving. They are rushing back.


    Unfortunately, they almost missed the time.


    In the whole branch of the black witch, the fire was raging, and most of it had been destroyed.


    And since the signal can lead to the outside world, someone has already called the people in the headquarters, and the people from there have also come.


    But it''s too late.


    Looking at an old castle in an abandoned area, I felt angry.


    No one has ever dared to challenge the witches, even the government. Who dare to be so reckless.


    "The strong in the world."


    Some people say, because they do meet the strong in the secular world.


    "No way, don''t you still have ghost practitioners? Can the strong in the secular world beat you? "


    "There is also a person in the ancient martial arts world who has never seen a method of cultivation. That person seems to have no doubt with ordinary people, but he has more powerful cultivation strength than us."


    "Oh? What''s the strength of that man? "


    "I don''t know. He''s too strong for us. We can''t resist him at all. What''s more, we use the tactic of turning the tiger away from the mountain. Many of us chase outside, but we don''t expect them to turn back. There are not many people who stay at the branch. They are just ordinary fighters."


    "A bunch of trash, a bunch of trash."


    "What are the characteristics of that man?"


    "It looks like we''re local."


    "Are you a pig? We don''t have such people here. If there is such a person, will we not recruit him? "


    "I don''t know. I''m dressed like our local people. I can''t see my real face with camouflage on my face. But there''s an authentic warrior who can see his face clearly. He should know that man. We can find him through him."


    "Good! Just find a way to find it. "


    Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun are far away from this land of right and wrong. When they come to the EMU station, they meet radar and bayonet.


    "Here you are Xu Zhendong is also very relieved, looking at the bayonet body injury, said: "still hold it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll go back and keep it for a few days." The bayonet put one hand on the radar''s shoulder and said firmly. Looking at Xiao Shijun, he said: "thank you for saving my life!"


    "You are Dr. Xu''s friends. That''s my friend. My name is Xiao Shijun." Xiao Shijun said enthusiastically.


    "My name is bayonet, he is radar!" The bayonet said seriously.


    "Code! You are not ordinary people Xiao Shijun said, looking around, said: "we go directly from the motor car, will be intercepted."


    "They will definitely be intercepted here. Let''s go to the nearby station and get on the bus right now." Xu Zhendong looked at the dark sky outside and said, "let''s go south."


    "Isn''t that further away from our destination?" Xiao Shijun said.


    "Isn''t that my purpose?"


    Four people face south, take a taxi to the next station, and then get on the bus directly from there. Their goal now is not Yingtian City, but international trade city! First, settle these people down, and at the same time, lead the enemy''s vision to the other side.


    "Dr. Xu, have you got it?" Radar asked with concern. Now it''s on the EMU, and everything is safe for the time being.


    "Got it." Xu Zhendong said with a dignified look. Looking out of the window, he had already left the land of Miao.


    This land is really chaotic, and evil cults are rampant. The so-called witches and witches are harmful things.


    What puzzles people and makes Xu Zhendong even more angry is ghost cultivation. Ghost cultivation is common here, and it oppresses the common people. It''s unbearable to take the common people as the living container of cultivation.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Xiao Shijun doesn''t know what Xu Zhendong saw or knew here.


    "I will definitely come back. There should not be such a cult as the black witch, nor should there be a ghost repair." Xu Zhendong said, gnashing his teeth, thought of angry.


    Regard human life as a weed!


    The sin of repairing ghosts is unforgivable!


    "It seems that this kind of ghost cultivation is different from the records of the ancestors of Shennong. Why didn''t the ancestors of Shennong mention that ghost cultivation uses human spirit to practice?"


    Xu Zhendong thought in his mind that these are all important issues.


    The train is roaring ahead!


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is very heavy. As a doctor, seeing that people here are suffering from illness and the erosion of poisonous insects, he is very unhappy.


    Along the way, we can see that Dr. Xu was not in a good mood, so he did not speak much. He sat in his seat and was silent.


    It''s not far from here in the international trade market. It''s three hours'' journey to the station.


    "Dr. Xu, the steel gun has found a good place for us!" Said the bayonet.


    "You go and look for the guns first." Xu Zhendong looks at the moonlight tonight. The night of the international trade market seems very bright. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He sees a short message sent by Su Yike.


    "Zhendong, I don''t know if you are still busy now. Suddenly, I called the bayonet. I know something must be wrong. If you are finished, give me a short message."


    A very simple sentence is full of care!


    "Thank you for coming in time tonight, Mr. Shaw." Xu Zhendong put the mobile phone into his pocket and said it sincerely.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s hard to repay your kindness to me. It''s nothing." Xiao Shijun some embarrassed said: "doctor Xu, after nothing less to go to that place, that place is very evil, many of us do not want to go."


    "You seem to know something about that part of Miao?" Xu Zhendong looked at him in doubt.


    "I know a few good friends are ghost repair, but they are normal ghost repair." Xiao Shijun was a little happy. Doctor Xu was interested in this and said, "otherwise, let''s find a place and I''ll tell you all I know about Miao."


    "No Xu Zhendong took a deep breath, exhaled again, tried to make his breathing more stable, said: "another day, another day I will find you before I go back, tonight really thank you for your help, but I can''t be with you tonight, I have very important people to see."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just in the international trade. I''m an old friend." Xiao Shijun said, although there is disappointment on his face, it is also a good thing to win Dr. Xu''s favor.


    "If you''re not busy, you can go to my shennongtang in a few days, and I''ll help you get a radical cure for your internal injury. I can help you now." Xu Zhendong said, very casual.


    I''m really grateful for Xiao Shijun''s help. I promised to help him treat his illness before. They don''t know each other.


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Xu. Thank you." Xiao Shijun said excitedly, with a smile on his face, "then I won''t disturb Dr. Xu. I''ll go first, and my old friend hasn''t seen me for a long time."


    "All right!"


    Xiao Shijun happy to leave, Xu Zhendong looking at the bright moon in the sky, the bright moon under the blanket of silver is very soft.


    Take out your cell phone and send a text message!


    "Eko, I''m ok. I''m in the international trade market now. If you haven''t gone to bed, I''ll go to see you. If you''ve gone to bed, good night!"


    As soon as the text message passed, Su Yike called.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth finally brimmed with a smile.

 Chapter 321

    Fifteen minutes!


    They finally met on a bridge, which is an old wooden bridge. Under the bridge, the water is gurgling, and the sound of the water comes slowly. Even at night, they feel pleasant.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Zhendong, Su Yike settled down and set the time for Buddha release.


    "Eko!" Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at Su Yike three meters away. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He really misses her.


    "Zhendong!" Su Yike''s eyes turned red and tears rolled. She strode over and hugged Xu Zhendong tightly.


    Xu Zhendong was a little scared by her actions, and let Su Yike hold him tightly. His heart is also very sweet and happy!


    After a while, Su Yike still holds Xu Zhendong tightly and says, "Zhendong, hold me, hold me tight!"


    "My hands are dirty!" Xu Zhendong is dirty not only in his hands but also in his body. He said, "I have blood on me!"


    "I''m not afraid, I want you to hold me, hold me tight!" Su Yike hugs Xu Zhendong tightly for fear that Xu Zhendong will disappear.


    Xu Zhendong gently hugged her for fear of soiling her clothes.


    Su Yike turns her head on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and looks at Xu Zhendong''s cheek. Looking at it from a close distance, the two people''s noses are only half a centimeter apart. They can even feel each other''s breath.


    "You have blood on your face!" Su said anxiously, "is there any injury?"


    "No! Don''t worry, it''s the enemy''s blood Xu Zhendong said.


    "You killed?" Su Yike asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t seem to be here. He doesn''t want to talk about the situation in the Miao area. When he thinks about it, his heart is full of mixed feelings. It''s very unpleasant.


    Su Yike also saw at a glance that she didn''t ask about the other side, so she looked at Xu Zhendong affectionately, and then she kissed him.


    Xu Zhendong is a little unprepared, but he feels the enthusiasm from Su Yike and responds.


    They just hold, kiss and kiss like this!


    In this moon sky, the moon is so beautiful!


    The sound of running water under the bridge is so pleasant!


    They could hardly breathe before they let go, and their lips felt numb.


    Su Yike suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong with a little weeping and laughing, and said, "you turn around, I''ll have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong helpless turn a circle, Su Yike serious examination of his body, there are some blood, but not injured, this is the best effect.


    "Are you tired?" Su Yike said, tightly holding Xu Zhendong''s hand, said: "go, we go to open a room, you also wash the body."


    "I''m really tired. I''m a little overspent tonight." Xu Zhendong said, this is the truth, tonight''s continuous fighting, although they are not very strong opponents, but the body is also overdrawn.


    They came to the hotel.


    Although the international trade city is not a big city, it also has everything. The hotels are not bad.


    After taking a bath, Xu Zhendong was really tired.


    Su Yike looked at him lying on the bed, and soon fell asleep, and then the incandescent lamp looked at his cheek, a little distressed.


    Both of them are of the same age. During this period of time, I have seen Xu Zhendong become very big, mature and attractive.


    There was disappointment on their faces. They had been dating for a long time. They could have sacrificed themselves tonight, but when they saw that Xu Zhendong was so tired that he was already asleep, she didn''t disturb him, so she let him have a good rest.


    Holding Xu Zhendong tightly, he fell asleep with a sense of security.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong wakes up to find the beauty beside him. His hand is still on Su Yike''s chest. He feels soft.


    But dare not move, although the two are lovers, but have not done, usual physical contact is there, but the final line of defense did not break through.


    "Are you awake?" Su Yike opened his eyes vaguely, and saw Xu Zhendong''s hand holding his chest. He pretended to take it away and said, "are you tired? Do you want to get some more sleep? "


    Xu Zhendong is a bit embarrassed, said: "no, the spirit has been back."


    After that, sitting up and looking at Su Yike who just woke up, it was very charming at this time.


    "Don''t look, I haven''t seen it yet!" Su Yike said shyly.


    Xu Zhendong evil evil evil evil spirit of looking at her chest, fierce swallow saliva, say: "last night too tired, I seem to be wrong what."


    ¡±No. It''s yours sooner or later¡° Su Yike jumped up and ran away from the devil''s hand. She was angry and cute. She said, "get up quickly. Would you like to go to a party with me today?"


    "Party?" Xu Zhendong doubts.


    "Yes, my uncle didn''t help me. The kind of party I usually tell you is that I want to curry favor with any childe. I don''t want to go, but I''m afraid my mother won''t be happy." Su Yike was also helpless.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you today." Xu Zhendong firmly said that this is what a boyfriend should do.


    "But before that, I need to go to the bayonets. They are injured." Xu Zhendong said.


    Two people simply clean up and go out.


    Su Yike''s mobile phone has been ringing for several times, and Su Yike just hung up.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I don''t want to take it. I must ask where I went last night. Don''t forget the party today." Su Yike said impatiently. She grabbed Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and said, "today I belong to you. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    They came to the hotel where they stayed. The hotel was pretty good, but it was almost the same as that of Xu Zhendong and Su Yike last night.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su, who is so clean and noble? I''m holding a man in my arms in the early morning. I don''t know how to pretend to be tall! "


    A young man, holding a woman in heavy makeup, said sarcastically and took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Wipe card a few times, shot several!


    Xu Zhendong looks at this dandy with some doubts. He looks like a local ruffian. He is injured and tattooed. He turns his head and looks at Su Yike.


    "Who is he?"


    "He is the Tian Yanggong I told you before." Su Yike looks at this person impatiently, pulls Xu Zhendong, "go, ignore him!"


    "Yo, want to go?" Tian Yanggong stopped quickly, stared at Su Yike and said, "don''t you always pretend to be pure and clean? Didn''t you say you had a boyfriend? Why are you looking for a wild man now? This man just looks a little delicate, and the rest is nothing


    "Well, I''m better than you anyway!" Su Yike hums coldly and pulls Xu Zhendong to pass.


    "It''s a joke. This man looks soft and weak. Don''t you know that men are upright from the outside to the inside? This kind of man can''t last a minute in bed... Ah


    Before he had finished speaking, the whole person was flying.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him coldly and said casually:


    "Noisy!"


    All of a sudden, the people in the lobby of the hotel were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would hit people if they didn''t agree with each other.

 Chapter 322

    Xu Zhendong''s hand was so fast that no one could see it clearly. It was as if this man suddenly flew up. Even his female companion was shocked. Now he was trembling and didn''t dare to speak.


    In the shock of everyone, Xu Zhendong did not intend to stay for a long time, but went inside.


    "You stop." Tian Yanggong''s female companion yelled, turned around and looked at the two men who had come behind them. They had stopped, but they didn''t turn around. She continued, "do you know who he is? Su Yike, you should know that, right? He is a member of the Tian family. If you don''t handle it well, it will have a great impact on your Su family. "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong turns around. If it affects the Su family and Su Yike''s mother''s impression of himself, it will be difficult to deal with her mother-in-law.


    Turning around, he came over and said, "my name is Xu Zhendong. I did it by myself. It has nothing to do with Yike. I welcome the people of Tian family to come to me. Give me your mobile phone."


    The girl had never seen such an arrogant person before. Even the Tian family were not afraid of it. She even gave her name and asked others to take revenge on her.


    She didn''t know what to say. She held the mobile phone in her hand and was directly taken by Xu Zhendong. She also unlocked the screen in the circle. Xu Zhendong called her own phone and returned it to her.


    "This mobile phone number is mine. Welcome the Tian family to come to me for revenge. I''m from Yingtian city. It has nothing to do with the Su family."


    With that, Xu Zhendong ignored her, turned back, took Su Yike and left.


    No one knew what to say.


    You know, in the international trade market, the Tian family is a big family. Some people dare to treat the Tian family so arrogantly.


    "Zhendong, this Tian family is a good big business family in the international trade market. Will it be ok if you do this? This is not Yingtian city." Su Yike is still a little worried. If he is in Yingtian City, Xu Zhendong knows the mayor''s son and the president of Vientiane group, they don''t have to worry.


    But this is the international trade city. Although the international trade city is not a big city, it is also a second tier city, or not even a second tier city, it also has all the five internal organs. It is difficult for people in other cities to intervene.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that he scolded you and me." Xu Zhendong calmly said, tightly holding her hand, two people into the elevator, continue to say: "with me, no one wants to bully you."


    Hearing these words, Su Yike''s heart was warm and didn''t say anything.


    Two people came to the eighth floor, came to the door of the room, directly knocked on the door.


    Open the door is a steel gun, see Xu Zhendong side with a girl, took a look, please come in.


    "What about Phoenix and bayonet?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Phoenix is in this room, bayonet is here." Said the steel gun.


    Bayonet has come out, although the body is still a little pale, but the whole person looks good spirit.


    Xu Zhendong went to Fenghuang''s room and saw that Fenghuang was still awake, but there were two deep concave marks beside Fenghuang''s bed, which should be the marks of arm pressure. The steel gun stayed here for a night last night.


    Xu Zhendong to her pulse, in the heart is still more at ease, yesterday to the steel gun has helped her stabilize the condition, now no aggravation.


    However, there are several serious internal injuries in the body that need to be cultivated.


    Xu Zhendong next gave her acupuncture, the whole process of flowing, the body part of the fracture was also Xu Zhendong back.


    Try your best to let her return to the original state, instill the true Qi continuously, and use the ancient needling method.


    Even so, Phoenix''s injury still can''t be completely healed, injured bones and muscles for one hundred days. Now phoenix only needs to rest for two weeks to train normally.


    Clean up the silver needle, looking at the Phoenix body dirty, but also stained with a lot of blood.


    "Are there any clothes here? Change it for Phoenix! " Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''ll buy it!" The gun''s out now.


    Xu Zhendong next helped bayonet treatment, bayonet is basically body trauma, this need to recuperate, the body will gradually get better.


    However, by Xu Zhendong''s true Qi treatment, the speed of recovery will be faster.


    Buy clothes back, Su Yike help Phoenix change clothes, men do not enter!


    Did not expect to change clothes, out of the Phoenix and Su Yike together.


    Phoenix is wearing a more casual clothes, steel guns do not know how to buy, directly said that can exercise, bought back casual wear.


    Black Slim trousers, jacket short sleeves, Phoenix''s hair is not long, looks like a football player.


    Maybe it''s because of the injury, not before the indifference, but a quiet, such Phoenix or some feminine.


    "Are you awake?" Bayonet said happily.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got everyone involved." Phoenix said sorry.


    "It''s OK, Phoenix. Don''t think about it. You''ve helped me a lot. Without you, we couldn''t finish the task at all." Xu Zhendong immediately said, very grateful.


    Xu Zhendong asked them to stay here for a while, or find a place they like. It''s not obvious in this international trade market, it''s a small city.


    After that, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike went out to the party together.


    Did not expect just out of the door of the hotel, the police have been waiting at the door.


    "That''s him. Take him!"


    At the command of the leader of the police, three policemen immediately come to catch Xu Zhendong.


    "You... You..." Su Yike was a little confused, but he could understand that Xu Zhendong had just beaten someone.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man standing with the police captain. He looked like Tian Yanggong. He should be a relative.


    "Officer Zhong, it''s him who beat my son unconscious. This kind of social scum can''t be left. He should be sent to prison." This man is Tian Yue, Tian Yanggong''s father.


    "Mr. Tian, please rest assured that we will not tolerate this kind of social moth. We will definitely punish it severely." Officer Zhong said very justly, looking at Xu Zhendong, "you can not speak now, but every word you say will become evidence, which has legal effect."


    "Do you admit beating Tian Yanggong?" Officer Zhong asked.


    "He should fight!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I think you should first understand why I hit him!"


    "We police work, do not need you to teach, well answer my question." Officer Zhong''s favor for this person is zero instantly. I''m a policeman. Do you want to teach me how to do things? He continued: "since you have admitted to beating Tian Yanggong, you need to bear certain legal responsibility. Go back with us and deal with it according to the criminal law."


    "I''m very busy and I have to accompany my girlfriend to the party." Xu Zhendong said, still very calm, and other very frying pan.


    Officer Zhong is speechless and angry. This man dares to despise the officer so much. You are very busy! I''m not busy, am I?


    "Cut the crap and take it away!" Officer Zhong couldn''t stand the man ignoring his authority and yelled.


    "I need to make a phone call!" Xu Zhendong said that police officer Zhong hesitated and continued: "the law stipulates that the suspect has the right to call in this period of time, right?"


    "OK, you fight. It''s just a nobody. I can''t save you if I call the heavenly king." Officer Zhong said impatiently.

 Chapter 323

    Yingtian city! Shennongtang!


    The atmosphere of shennongtang is very tense. Today''s business is also very good. Patients come to see a doctor in an endless stream.


    However, the faces of the medical staff and several staff members were nervous and worried.


    To say the happiest is Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. As long as they are together, they are the happiest.


    And others are worried about the safety of Dr. Xu Zhendong. Now they still don''t know about Dr. Xu. Yesterday, director Bai came back with Mo Lingyu.


    Since yesterday, director Bai has been keeping watch in the hospital, waiting for Dr. Xu to come back, but he does not dare to call, for fear that it will disturb Dr. Xu''s plan and so on, so he can only wait in this way.


    Not only director Bai, but also Yin diansen, Qiu Longqing, Huang Lao, Huang Xianwen and others showed anxious look on their faces.


    At this time, a man came to the hospital. But not a doctor.


    "Hello, are you here to see a doctor? What''s wrong with you? " See someone come in, Liu Ruoxiang immediately to greet.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Shijun. I''m here to see a doctor, but I have to wait for Dr. Xu to come back. I don''t know if I will come back today." Xiao Shijun said happily. Seeing that there was still a vacancy on the bench over there, he said, "I''ll sit here and wait for him."


    At this time, uncle Qiu came.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m in charge here." Qiu Longqing went over to show his identity and said, "did you just say that doctor Xu might come back today?"


    "Well, if he''s not busy, he should be able to come back." Xiao Shijun stood up and reached over to shake hands with him. The person who can manage the hospital on behalf of Dr. Xu in his absence must be a close friend of Dr. Xu. He must have a good relationship.


    "Do you know what Dr. Xu is doing?" Uncle Qiu shook hands with him and asked carefully.


    "Yes." Xiao Shijun could see Uncle Qiu''s tension and worry. He laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. Doctor Xu is no longer in that place. It''s safe. He should be back soon."


    "Are you the senior Xiao Shijun of the Xiao family in Beiliu?" When Yin diansen heard what he said, he was a little excited and came over.


    Director Bai and others also followed.


    "Do you know me?" Xiao Shijun looks at this man curiously. He has not asked about worldly affairs for a long time. He seems to be familiar with this man, but he doesn''t know him. If his son is here, he will recognize the richest man in Jiangnan at the first sight.


    "I haven''t seen you before, but I have some business contacts with your back Xiao ban''an. My name is Yin diansen." Yin diansen said respectfully that although he didn''t know Xiao Shijun, he knew that Xiao Shijun was an ancient warrior. Otherwise, his richest man would not have business with Xiao''s small business.


    "Are you all friends of Dr. Xu?" Xiao Shijun asked.


    "Yes, we are all worried about Dr. Xu''s situation now! I wonder if Mr. Xiao can tell us about it Director Bai said very worried.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu is no longer in that place. I separated from Dr. Xu last night. He is now in the international trade market, where he has settled other people, so he should come back. He asked me to come to the hospital to find him, because I don''t know when he will come back, so I''ll try my luck today."


    Xiao Shijun saw that these people were worried and nervous, so he told them.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good. Isn''t the international trade market the small city where Ike is?" Uncle Qiu had some doubts, but he was relieved.


    Everyone else was relieved.


    At this time, director Bai''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It turns out that it''s Dr. Xu''s.


    "Dr. Xu, are you... Are you ok?" Director Bai said excitedly.


    Other people are also nervous to hear Dr. Xu''s voice. Director Bai simply turns on the hands-free for everyone to listen to, so as not to worry everyone.


    "Director Bai, I''ve left from miaojiang. Now I''m in the international trade market with my girlfriend, but I''m in a bit of trouble. I may need your help." Xu Zhendong''s voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the trouble? Just say it. " Director Bai said immediately.


    Other people were worried.


    "I just want to get together with my girlfriend. Unexpectedly, a Tian family member named Tian Yanggong came out. He harassed my girlfriend and scolded me and my girlfriend. I was careless and beat him up. Now the police are going to arrest me and interrogate me. Do you think this can help?"


    Xu Zhendong simply said it all over again.


    "Tian?" Director Bai has no impression at all. The international trade market is also a third rate city. He has never paid attention to the small families in this third rate city. "Dr. Xu, wait a minute, I''ll call the director of the international trade market right away..."


    "Say something to me on your cell phone!" Yin diansen interrupts Bai GONGTING, who is ready to hang up. Bai GONGTING also knows that Yin diansen is the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and the means must be very important. Give him his mobile phone, and Yin diansen calmly says, "doctor Xu, I''m Yin diansen. Now who''s from the Tian family and who''s at the scene?"


    "I don''t know the name of Tian Yanggong''s father!"


    "You give him your cell phone, and I''ll talk to him a few words!" Yin diansen said calmly, without any emotion fluctuation, but gave people an invisible dignity.


    In the international trade market, Xu Zhendong looked at Tian Yue not far away and said, "answer the phone!"


    Tian Yue looks at him with some doubts. Even if it''s to rescue him, the phone should call officer Zhong. How did he come here.


    Curious, he answered the phone.


    "Hello! I''m Tian Yue! " Tian Yue''s words are indifferent.


    "Tian Yue?" Yin diansen didn''t seem to have any impression and said, "I don''t care who you are, but I think you should know me, Yin diansen. If you don''t want all your industries to close down tomorrow, you''d better ask Dr. Xu''s forgiveness now. If Dr. Xu doesn''t forgive you, your industries will no longer exist."


    "What? You... You said you were Yin diansen? " The field more immediately flustered, take the hand of mobile phone to all shiver slightly.


    Yin diansen is the richest man in Jiangnan province. He has a certain position in the whole Jiangnan province and the whole China. His family is just a small enterprise. Compared with Yin diansen''s enterprise, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    Although shocked and flustered, he still didn''t want to believe that this ordinary looking young man knew such a person as the richest man in Jiangnan province,


    "You say you are the richest man in Jiangnan province. How can you prove that?" Tian Yue still hopes to be cheated in the end.


    "If you doubt me, you can see immediately that your family business is going bankrupt. I only give you three minutes to think about it." Yin diansen said, no longer speak, but took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Check the Tianjia related enterprise in the international trade market, destroy it immediately, report the situation to me every 30 seconds, and I want you to implement it immediately!"


    After this call, Yin diansen hung up. He might be confused, but when he heard the president''s call, he just did it.

 Chapter 324

    International trade market!


    Originally, it is a third rate city, but small cities also have leaders. Among them, Tian Jia is one of the leading enterprises. Recently, the development momentum of this year is not bad.


    With the rise of family business, it is inevitable that some people will expand. For example, recently, the childe brothers and young ladies of these representative family businesses frequently hold some banquets and so on.


    With deep family support, they naturally have no fear.


    And the pattern of enterprises in the international trade market is about to change, because now a very terrible thing is happening in the office of the president of Xiongshi group on Jinmao Avenue in the international trade market.


    Xiongshi group is Tian''s enterprise. It is also the headquarters of the enterprise. The president''s office is on the top floor, which can be said to be commanding.


    Recently, the business is very good. Everything is going well. Recently, we are expanding our business. A lot of business is in progress, and it''s going very smoothly.


    We''ve developed a lot of projects, and we''re waiting to count the money.


    A middle-aged woman sitting leisurely in the president''s office seems to have a noble temperament, and the whole person is also elated. Looking at the continuous improvement of computer data, we can see that the rise of the enterprise is very fast.


    "If we continue to develop in this way, Xiongshi group can catch up with the Song family in Zhongchun city in less than a year. In less than three years, it should be able to become the first enterprise in the international trade market, and can almost sit with song Jiaping... What''s the situation! What''s wrong with the computer? "


    The middle-aged lady watched the data of the computer fall down in an instant, and the stock that was still high in the last second suddenly fell off the cliff.


    "Xiaozhu, enter..."


    The lady''s words haven''t finished, the door has been pushed open by a girl in a hurry, and came in a hurry.


    "Vice president, something''s wrong with our company!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You first call the computer maintenance master, the computer is broken, and the data is wrong. " The vice president said, "what can you be more anxious about than me?".


    "Vice president, in fact, it''s not that the computer is broken, it''s that almost all the projects we are carrying out have been suspended, and almost all the investors have withdrawn their investment at the same time, and there is no reason to leave the same sentence!"


    "What''s that?" The vice president turned pale and said in disbelief.


    "Mr. Tian has offended the wrong people."


    "Mr. Tian..." before the vice president finished, the phone rang and picked it up to answer, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Vice president, the factory of our company has been sealed up, saying that the products produced by our factory are not up to standard, and that the people from the quality supervision department came in person."


    "What? We have been through quality inspection, how suddenly unqualified? I''ll call your man right away


    "Vice president, you don''t have to come. Minister Wang came here in person."


    "What?"


    The vice president almost broke down. The phone rang again before it was put down.


    "Vice president, our store has been told by the people of the industry and Commerce Bureau that there is a quality problem, so it has been closed directly."


    "Vice president, our goods have been stopped by the customs. They said that there was a murder weapon hidden in them. They were detained directly."


    "Vice president, the people of our company were found to be suspected of crimes, and several senior executives were arrested."


    "Vice President..."


    "Vice President..."


    As Tian Yue''s wife and vice president of Xiongshi group, she is going to collapse at this moment.


    Another look at the data, all the data almost become negative!


    It''s like falling from heaven to hell!


    The whole person was completely stunned.


    "What was that sentence you said before?" Pale to the extreme of the vice president all weak lean on the chair, looking at the Secretary, said feebly.


    "Mr. Tian has offended the wrong people!" The Secretary said again.


    "Tian Yue!" The vice president bited out these two words, as if calling out the name of a person with deep hatred, pushed off the things on the table, and the computer fell directly to the ground.


    "Where''s that bastard?"


    "Mr. Tian seems to say that master Tian was beaten, and then he went to solve the problem." The Secretary said with some fear, never seeing the noble woman angry.


    "Offend the wrong person!" The vice president read this sentence, picked up the folder on the desktop and threw it suddenly, "that villain, he knew that he was causing trouble for me. This time, he kicked me to the door of Tianwang Laozi."


    Said immediately dials the landline, dials the husband''s telephone directly.


    "Tianyue, what are you doing?" The vice president''s voice was very impolite, almost growling.


    "My son has been beaten. I''m solving the problem. The police have come. Don''t worry. If this man beats our son, I will make him pay a heavy price..."


    "Shut up The vice president growled directly, interrupted him and said, "who is the other party? Your father and son are awesome. Now the company is in a state of paralysis. According to the current situation, our company will be in debt of 1.5 billion in less than an hour. You can do as you like! "


    Tian Yue in the hotel hall was in a daze.


    Now two and a half minutes have passed since what Yin diansen said. The family business has been paralyzed and in constant debt!


    What did the other end of the phone say!


    If you don''t get Dr. Xu''s forgiveness, other industries of the Tian family will no longer exist!


    Dr. Xu?


    Tian Yue looked at the young man in front of him and asked carefully, "are you doctor Xu?"


    "I''m Xu Zhendong. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. People like to call me doctor Xu!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Tian Yue immediately became respectful, as if he had seen his ancestors. He said to the other end of the phone, "Mr. Yin, please show mercy. I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    "You have twenty seconds left!" There came a faint voice. It didn''t seem to worry at all.


    These things for Yin diansen is a matter of telephone. It''s an honor to help Dr. Xu.


    Plop!


    Without saying a word, Tian Yue knelt down and offered Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone with both hands. He looked at Xu Zhendong with pleading eyes and said:


    "Dr. Xu, please let me go. The more I have eyes, the more I don''t know Taishan. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t take the police..."


    At this point, look at the police, kneel down, walk on two knees, and push the police away.


    "I won''t call the police, officer Zhong. Take your people with you quickly!"


    "Mr. Tian, since you have called the police and we see the truth of the matter, we have to deal with it. This is our duty!" Officer Zhong doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a phone call?


    You are the helmsman of our country trade market. How can you kneel down so regardless of the image? There are many people in and out here.


    Now there are more than ten or twenty people around.


    Tian Yue doesn''t care about his image. In the future, his family will be nothing and will be burdened with billions of debts.


    "If I don''t report to the police, let''s go. Dr. Xu is a good man. If I don''t report to the police, let''s go!"


    All the people are confused and don''t know what''s going on!


    It''s just arrogant, isn''t it?


    A phone call to someone kneel down!

 Chapter 325

    All the people present were stunned!


    It was Tian Yue who brought the police. It was Tian Yue who threatened to pay a heavy price for the young man.


    Let the police leave is Tian Yue, now kneel down or Tian Yue.


    There is a big contrast between the two.


    And the contrast between the two is just a reversal of the young man''s phone call.


    All these things are completely incomprehensible to the people present.


    The police don''t want to leave, just like catching people.


    Tian Yue is sure that he can''t let the police capture Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu is the lifeblood of their whole family. If they are not careful, they are in debt for tens of billions.


    The huge industry behind will be destroyed once!


    "You''re not going yet! Officer Zhong, take your police officer with you Tian Yue begged, looking a little pitiful. It was just a few minutes'' change, which made people suddenly unable to accept. He said: "my son is responsible for himself. He has offended Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu is not wrong at all. It''s all my son''s fault. If you want to catch my son, catch him!"


    Officer Zhong hasn''t responded yet. He is still in the process of being forced.


    "Mr. Tian, you don''t have to worry. If someone wants to threaten you, our police will protect you. I hope you won''t be threatened by anyone. Trust our police!"


    Tian Yue was speechless. He kowtowed to officer Zhong and said, "officer Zhong, I know you''re a good policeman. Just think that I made a mistake. It''s my son''s fault. It has nothing to do with Dr. Xu. Take your people and leave. Don''t scare Dr. Xu."


    The onlookers looked at the scene curiously. They were completely frightened and didn''t know the situation.


    "This... Tian Yue is the president of Xiongshi group, one of the top enterprises in our international trade market. He is the leader. How can he kneel down to a young man now?"


    "Isn''t that too fast? Just now, didn''t Tian Yue threaten to make this young man pay the price? Now it''s crazy to say your son''s fault and let the police arrest him directly? "


    "Who is this young man? Never seem to have? One phone call made Tian Yue obedient and knelt down directly. What''s sacred about that? "


    "As the president of the group, they all kneel down here. It seems that the international trade market is going to change!"


    People have to say, unknown, but say all kinds of speculation.


    "All right! Mr. Tian, since you''ve done that, we''re old friends. Get up and I''ll take people back. "


    Officer Zhong reluctantly withdrew with the police.


    Seeing that the police had withdrawn, Tian Yue knelt down and asked Dr. Xu to come over with red eyes.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s my fault. I have no way to teach my son. Please hold high your hand and let the Tian family go!"


    All these changes also make su Yike confused. You know, here, in this family, people in the family very much hope that she can marry to the Tian family.


    Although Tianjia is not the biggest enterprise in the international trade market, it has the most development potential. If you can curry favor with Tianjia, you will bring your mother''s family in the future.


    Once looked at the high Tian Yuetian always, but now kneeling to beg his boyfriend to spare his life!


    She''s not responding to the ring.


    "I''m just a doctor. I didn''t do all this." Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, to this kind of person is not worth pity, continue to say: "I am very busy now, please get out of the way, I want to accompany my girlfriend out."


    Tian Yue suddenly hugged Dr. Xu''s thigh, hugged him tightly, and pleaded: "Dr. Xu, please, now only you can save me, you can save our Tian family. I know I''m wrong. If you want to die, you need mine. Please send us Tian family."


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. How can this man play a rogue.


    To see such a disregard for the image of Tian Yuetian president, let everyone surprise.


    "Zhendong, who did you just call?" Su Yike asked curiously.


    "Director Bai!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike, her eyes even some pity Tian Yue, Xu Zhendong said very helpless, Su Yike is too kind, continue to say: "finally the phone to Yin diansen."


    "Yin diansen?" Su Yike repeated that he was the richest man in Jiangnan province. Seeing Tian Yue''s pitiful plea, he held Xu Zhendong''s thigh and said, "what happened to Yin diansen?"


    "Dr. Xu''s girlfriend, please help me, help our Tian family." Tian Yue seems to have found a breakthrough. After so many years in shopping malls, he can see that the girl is much softer than Dr. Xu. He said: "Yin diansen ordered the destruction of our family business. Now almost all the industries are paralyzed, loading tens of billions. Please tell your boyfriend to save me, as long as he forgives me... I... I don''t deserve to be forgiven, but please see that for the sake of workers, if we go bankrupt, there will be a large number of workers out of work. "


    "Are you threatening?" Xu Zhendong''s voice is very indifferent.


    "No, Dr. Xu doesn''t. don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any!" Tian Yue trembled and explained, "I... I can''t speak. Please say a good word for me. As long as you forgive me, Mr. Yin will stop attacking our Tian family. Please."


    "Zhendong... You see... A lot of people will lose their jobs." Su Yike said in a low voice, he knew that all this happened because of Tian Yanggong''s abusive words to himself, and all this happened because of himself.


    She also wants to be cruel, but she is so kind!


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless. He knows that Yike''s heart can''t stand this kind of old fox''s hard work. He dials director Bai''s mobile phone and says, "director Bai, please tell Mr. Yin that it''s enough."


    "All right, Dr. Xu." Director Bai immediately said, hesitated a little, said: "Dr. Xu, you said you found a way to save my daughter, is that true?"


    "Yes, these days, I''ll deal with my girlfriend''s business here and go back."


    "All right, all right!" Director Bai said excitedly that his daughter was finally saved.


    After he hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong looked at Tian Yue, who was still holding his thigh. Tian Yue immediately released his hand, got up, bent down and said in a low voice, "doctor Xu, where are you going now? I''ll see you through! "


    "Should your son be taken to the hospital? Don''t you look at him? " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "The villain is not important. Dr. Xu is the most important. My car is parked outside. I''ll take you there." Tian Yue was very respectful, just like Dr. Xu''s servant.


    "No, let''s go by ourselves. Go away. It''s better not to appear in front of me again." Xu Zhendong said, his words were cold.


    "Yes, yes, it will never appear in front of Dr. Xu again." Tian bowed his head and walked out. He didn''t even dare to look at the young man.


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the party. I''d like to see what the young lady is like and whether we should be arrogant!"

 Chapter 326

    This is just a small episode, but it has really changed the business pattern of the international trade market in the future.


    No matter what, today''s Tian family is basically abandoned.


    Regardless of that, Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand and goes to the dining place. They come by car and come to a building. It looks very imposing. Compared with the international trade market, this is a very high-end place.


    When they walked in hand, they saw that many of them were wearing high-end brands, whether they were in their 20s or 40s. They are all world brands.


    Xu Zhendong''s clothes are not up to the times. Since his graduation, his clothes have not changed with the increase of his wealth. He is simple, comfortable and does not pursue the brand.


    There is no time to pursue any brand, all his thoughts are on traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as they got into the elevator, two young people suddenly noticed Su Yike. They seemed to know each other, but when they saw Su Yike''s hand and another boy''s hand together, they didn''t speak.


    Su Yike looked at them as if he could not see them. In his eyes, Xu Zhendong was the only one, and the others were unimportant.


    Out of the elevator, the two left quickly.


    "You know those two just now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Su Yike said with a smile: "I''ve been close to them. Hehe, the one in the flowery clothes is Niu Shenyuan. In the international trade market, it''s a small family, which is equivalent to the existence of Wan Qiyue in Yingtian city. The other is Meng Yuanyi, who is also the son of a small family."


    "These two people are Niu Shenyuan and Meng Yuanyi. They look so pompous that they don''t attend this party, do they?" Xu Zhendong said. His daughter-in-law told him about his blind date, and these two were among them.


    "I''m sure I''m here for a party. There are always these people at any party. There are not many people in the international trade market. There are only a few childe brothers coming and going." Su Yike said.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Xu Zhendong took her hand and walked in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, two people came to the door. Suddenly, a man appeared at the door. It was Niu Shenyuan, leaning on one side of the door with one hand on the other side. He looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain on his face.


    "This friend, I don''t seem to know you, do I? Do you know where this is? " Niu Shenyuan looks at Xu Zhendong arrogantly.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the name of the door - Jinyuan club, said: "are you blind? Isn''t it written here? Stupid club


    All of a sudden, there was a light laugh. Not all the men or women inside were laughing, but Niu Shenyuan''s face was all over the country.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" Niu Shenyuan stares at Xu Zhendong and says clearly: "this is the place where we get together. You don''t have to look at your stall. Is this the place where you can come?"


    "Niu Shenyuan, shut up!" Su Yike can''t help it. She can''t tolerate others saying that her boyfriend is not her. She stares at Niu Shenyuan and says in a loud voice: "this is my boyfriend, my partner. Today, Shi Shao invited me. If my boyfriend can''t go in, I won''t go in either."


    Su Yike spoke very loudly, as if thinking that the world announced that her boyfriend was the one in front of her.


    After that, he took Xu Zhendong''s hand, turned to go and said, "Zhendong, go, I''m not rare."


    "Wait, wait!" All of a sudden, a voice came from inside, and a man came in a hurry. It was a woman who was wearing more sexy clothes, leaving a deep gap between the two peaks on her chest.


    His chasm has a butterfly tattoo, which looks very obvious and has some characteristics.


    She quickly came over to hold Su Yike and said, "Yike, you have just arrived at our international trade center. The reason why you are here is your family''s intention. Let you contact more people at our level. Moreover, Shi Shao invited you here. Don''t worry about Niu Shenyuan and come in."


    Seeing Su Yike standing still, she had to look at Xu Zhendong and said, "come in, all of you, but why don''t you change your clothes! Maybe you''ll become a handsome guy after changing a famous brand. "


    "Sister Mei, we won''t go in. Some people don''t welcome my boyfriend. It''s useless for me to go in." Su Yike said, trying to push her hand away.


    "Who is not welcome? We all welcome, all welcome, come in, come in, come in The beautiful elder sister says to change the past to pull the arm of Xu Zhendong, pull a person directly into.


    Xu Zhendong''s other hand is still holding Su Yike, so they are pulled in.


    At the gate of the path, Xu Zhendong stopped and looked at Niu Shenyuan. With a smile of evil spirit, he said, "your practice is very unwise."


    Then he patted him on the shoulder and went in.


    "Well, I think you are the most unwise." Niu Shenyuan said with a sneer, wiped the shoulder that Xu Zhendong had just patted, and said: "here we are, that''s not standing in the upper class of society. You are just a guy who is dressed as a stall and is used as a shield by Su Yike. You are ready to be kneaded."


    There are more than ten scattered people inside. In this big space, the decoration is quite luxurious. It takes a lot of effort to see all kinds of things.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He ate the fruit when he saw it. He didn''t eat breakfast yet. He was a little hungry.


    Since they came in, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike have become the focus of the audience. They are all wearing famous brands. Although Su Yike''s clothes are not famous brands, they will look good even if they have high face value.


    This man can''t do it. Although he''s a bit pretty and handsome, he''s wearing stall clothes, which just doesn''t fit in here.


    What''s more, as soon as you come in, you just eat fruit. Isn''t that the performance of the poor?


    People look at Xu Zhendong with sneering eyes.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about these people at all. They are all black sheep of the family. They just have nothing to do all day. Now it''s important to have a full stomach.


    "Eko, it seems that these people are hostile to me!" Xu Zhendong took a piece of watermelon and put it into his mouth. Then he took a piece of Hami melon and sent it to Su Yike''s mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it.


    "It''s OK. You''re my boyfriend. If you want to go, let''s go together." Su Yike said, there is no memory of here.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go when I''m full." Xu Zhendong said, picked up a piece of fried chicken leg and handed it to Su Yike. Su Yike would not refuse it. She gladly took it and ate it. Xu Zhendong took another one. They ate it regardless of other people''s eyes.


    This action, let everybody surprised to look at them.


    Before, I also attended the party with Su Yike, and I didn''t see her eating like now.


    It''s just a foodie. Where''s the image!


    What is the status of nobility?

 Chapter 327

    They kept eating, which made everyone envious.


    He said that Su Yike appeared in front of the public as a lady. He didn''t expect that he would become a foodie today because of this stall man.


    "I said, are you two enough?" Suddenly a woman stood up, looked at them, and said impatiently.


    Xu Zhendong completely ignored, picked up a piece of Hami melon, put it into his mouth, and continued to eat.


    This person suddenly angry, unexpectedly ignored, this is a great contempt.


    "Su Yike, that''s enough. Don''t think that if Shi Shao likes you, you can be so reckless!" The stall man doesn''t care about himself, and it''s not good for him. In the past, he''s not worthy of his noble status, so he has to turn his eyes to Su Yike.


    "Oh, please tell Shi Shao that I came with my boyfriend today. I really have a boyfriend. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people. Many boys here have been close to me, such as Niu Shenyuan." Su Yike doesn''t care at all. Today, when Xu Zhendong is here, she feels a great sense of security.


    Especially after the incident in the morning, he believes that Xu Zhendong can become a man to protect her, a man worth trusting for life.


    "You... I... I was playing!" Niu Shenyuan''s words are stopped, so he can only make such sophistry.


    Su Yike''s eyes look at the other boys. They all bow their heads and pray that Su Yike doesn''t say his own name. In the end, Su Yike doesn''t say other people''s names.


    "Su Yike, let your so-called boyfriend get out of here. This kind of grassroots crowd is not suitable for our high-end occasions." Niu Shenyuan said aloud.


    "Is your place high-end?" Xu Zhendong lazily said, looking at Niu Shenyuan, his eyes are scanning everyone, also looked at here, said: "here is just a low-end place, in your eyes, this is high-end, doomed to your pattern is always so small, you can never get out of the international trade market, can only take here as a mountain king."


    It''s good that Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak. He offends everyone when he speaks.


    "Hum, I''m crazy. Let''s look at my clothes first. I''m a peddler and a pair of canvas shoes. The sum of my whole body is less than 500 yuan. Do you still hate the low end here?" Meng Yuanyi stands up and confronts loudly.


    "If one''s taste only depends on the outside, then your vision will always be low, and you can''t even see the international trade market." Xu Zhendong disdained to say, a little look at him, said: "your a famous brand, I want to ask, these tens of thousands of yuan of clothes, there is a point you earn?"


    "I... my parents earned it. It''s mine, too. They gave it to me." Meng Yuanyi said angrily, "I''m their son. They give me money and buy me clothes. It''s a matter of course."


    "So you can''t even get out of the international trade market." Xu Zhendong looked at him, completely uninterested, which made Meng Yuanyi anxious.


    He was belittled and looked down upon by a stall. Isn''t that a great insult to master Meng?


    "Hum, a man who doesn''t even have his own clothes more than 500 yuan is here to comment on us high-end people." A woman came out, dressed very sexy, but also a bit of beauty, said: "our clothes are enough for you to struggle for several years, you may not be able to buy."


    "Yes, we are all high-end people in the society. How can you understand that. Our parents are business tycoons in the international trade market. If we stamp our feet, the international trade market will tremble. "


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A stall here says that our pattern is small and our vision is small. I really don''t know what to say. This is not the place where you should come. You''d better go away. We don''t welcome you!"


    "Boy, get out of here. It''s just the migrant workers Su Yike went to the construction site to find. I think you''re tired of living here."


    All of a sudden, all the people present attacked Xu Zhendong verbally.


    "How can you do that!" Suddenly there was a voice, a man came gently, and everyone gave up a way. The man''s dress was more high-end, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike and said, "Su Yike was invited by me, and his friends came when they came. You don''t have to drive people away like this. What an indecent behavior, Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity? "


    There''s a lot of confusion.


    Shi Shaoping said that''s not the case in Li. He is much more insolent than us. Why did he suddenly become such a gentleman.


    Is it because sue is here and wants to be a gentleman?


    But Shi Shao''s next words will reassure them.


    "Su Yike was invited by Shi Kunlin. I don''t think I invited you! " Shi Kunlin stands on tiptoe and looks down at Xu Zhendong.


    "You didn''t invite me, but you''re going to invite my girlfriend. I''m just an escort. If you''re not welcome, I can leave at any time." Xu Zhendong did not care, touched his stomach, said: "but thank you, I have enough."


    "You..." Shi Kunlin didn''t expect that this country bumpkin didn''t feel afraid and so calm. Is there anything wrong with him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand to the waist of Su Yike, the owner of the building. Su Yike also leaned on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder. They were very affectionate and said, "if you don''t like it, we can leave at any time."


    "Ha ha, this kind of person is really shameless. As expected, they are migrant workers. They come to have a good meal and then leave. That''s the style of a country bumpkin."


    "The Jinyuan club is Tian Yanggong''s biggest shareholder. Why hasn''t Tian Yanggong come yet?" Suddenly someone asked. After seeing it all over again, he didn''t see Tian Yanggong. He said, "no, Tian Yanggong likes this kind of occasion very much. He shouldn''t be late. He won''t stay up in the gentle village of any woman."


    "Is Tian Yanggong the son of Tian Yue you are looking for?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "How do you know? Do you call Mr. Tian''s name casually? " Shi Kunlin stares at him and has the heart to kill him.


    "Hehe, the Tian Yanggong you are looking for is lying in the hospital now, and his life and death are uncertain. If you are his friends, you''d better donate money to him for treatment, because the Tian family is now in debt of more than 10 billion!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What did you say? Nonsense. Last night, I had a drink with Tian Shao. I''ll talk nonsense again. Be careful I''ll let you lie in the hospital all your life! " Shi Kunlin said aggressively.


    At this time, Meng Yuanyi''s mobile phone rings. It''s a wechat message. When you see it''s a message from your father, click in to have a look.


    It''s a picture. The person in the picture is definitely the hillbilly in front of him. I wonder why my father suddenly sent him a picture of this man and received another message.


    The phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Yi''er, today there is a great God in our international trade market. If you meet this man, it''s like meeting your ancestors. You must obey him and not disobey him. Otherwise, our Mengjia enterprise will no longer exist! Remember! Remember! Remembe

 Chapter 328

    "Meng Yuanyi, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you look so bad? " One of the people around him looked at him strangely.


    Meng Yuanyi''s face and forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat, because his father sent another message. There is a strange event that happened today - the Tian family''s industry turned into a negative value in an inexplicable moment this morning. The basic reason is that Tian Yue offended the young man in front of him.


    Isn''t the young man in this time Su Yike''s boyfriend?


    Su Yike was still standing by his side, absolutely not wrong.


    Just now I offended Xu Zhendong. How can he not sweat.


    I''m shaking all over!


    The whole hand trembled, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m... OK, OK! I have something to do. I''ll go first! "


    "No! Meng Shao, this is not your style. " Suddenly Niu Shenyuan grabbed him, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m scared! "


    "I''m... I''m fine!" He wanted to get rid of Niu Shenyuan''s hand and leave, but Niu Shenyuan didn''t let go and held on tightly. Finally, he couldn''t help it and roared: "let go!"


    Niu Shenyuan was a little confused. He didn''t know that Meng Yuanyi was crazy and let go. Meng Yuanyi went out in a hurry. In a hurry, he fell down and got up in a hurry and ran away.


    This contrast makes people very puzzled and don''t know what''s going on.


    "Is Meng Yuanyi taking the wrong medicine? It''s like this all of a sudden!" Niu Shenyuan sneered and didn''t care. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was twitching and he had difficulty breathing. He covered his heart and his body twitched a few times and fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough, Niu Shenyuan, what the hell are you doing! Get up and stop pretending Shi Kunlin gently kicked Niu Shenyuan.


    Who knows Niu Shenyuan is still twitching on the ground, but also foaming, like poisoning, all of a sudden panic.


    "This... Seems to be poisoned, foaming!"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it just fine?"


    "Lying trough, this is also too abnormal. Meng Yuanyi just went out with a scared face. Now Niu Shenyuan fell to the ground and spat white foam. Is it so evil?"


    People are puzzled.


    "It must be you! It must be the migrant worker! " Shi Kunlin pointed to Xu Zhendong and said firmly: "at the beginning, Meng Yuanyi and Niu Shenyuan offended him first. Now they both have an accident. They must have something to do with him."


    "Shi Kunlin, please show me the evidence. It''s what you say." Su Yike stares at him and says aloud.


    "Evidence, we are evidence, we can all testify!" Shi Kunlin has just kicked a kick. If he is investigated, he may have to bear the responsibility. If he doesn''t push off all the responsibilities now, he will also be involved.


    "You can testify?" Su Yike looked at these people and said, "well, you said, it''s not only the two of them who attacked us verbally, but also you, especially you, who want to drive my boyfriend out. Why are you still standing here and making peace now?"


    "I... this... That''s because I have a strong sense of prevention! I will not be framed by you Shi Kunlin doesn''t know how to say it. He can only say so.


    "We set up? How did we frame it? Please show me the evidence. " Su Yike retorts loudly again.


    Xu Zhendong has been very indifferent to stand on the side, looking at these changes, the so-called second generation is just a mob gathered together to install high-end people.


    All black sheep!


    "Now, now, get out of here! You hillbilly A young man pointed to Xu Zhendong and said.


    "Get out. You are not welcome here. This is Tian Shao''s place. If Tian Shao is not here now, I am the biggest shareholder. I want you to get out now!" Shi Kunlin pointed to the direction of the door, staring at Xu Zhendong said.


    "Get out of here!" Before pulling Xu Zhendong into the beautiful sister also said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at everyone, people here are disgusted to look at Xu Zhendong, all want to drive him out.


    "You are quite United!" Xu Zhendong said with a faint smile, holding Su Yike''s hand, and said: "although I guess the day time of the international trade market, I know your name, because you are all people who want to pursue my daughter-in-law. I''m here to announce one thing to you. Su Yike has always been my daughter-in-law. Who dares to hit her, that is to seek death!"


    "Boy, who do you think you are? How dare you give us the upper hand! I''m tired of it


    All of a sudden, a woman finally rushed up and slapped her hand!


    Xu Zhendong is very easy to avoid, she directly into the air, due to inertia, directly fell to the ground.


    Other men saw this and came waving their fists.


    Xu Zhendong did not move. He stood so quietly, looking at the four or five people coming. When he raised his hand, silver light suddenly appeared, and the silver needle between his fingers flickered.


    When these people were about to hit Xu Zhendong, they all stopped suddenly.


    The others who didn''t rush up were stunned.


    "Crouching troughs, you are engaged in knitting. Let''s go!" Shi Kunlin roared loudly, but just after shouting, his mouth couldn''t be closed, and he stopped for a moment, because the people who rushed up fell down.


    People in the back were shocked!


    What''s going on? Suddenly fall?


    "This man... Does this man know witchcraft? Or magic? " A girl was shocked and screamed. She looked at the calm Xu Zhendong in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong never showed any interest in these wastes. He looked at Shi Kunlin and said, "do you want to go up?"


    Shi Kunlin was embarrassed. Others were obviously afraid to step back, but he was named. If he didn''t, he would not be a big brother in this circle in the future.


    I can only stand on my head and rush up with a cry.


    There is no doubt that if you fly directly, you can''t see how you were beaten, so you fly directly.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly burst in a middle-aged man, this middle-aged man, unfortunately, it is Xu Zhendong this morning met Tian Yue.


    When Tian Yue saw Xu Zhendong, he immediately bowed his head and turned to go out.


    Originally, when he saw Tian Yue, Shi Kunlin seemed to see the Savior. His nose was bleeding and he reached out to ask his uncle for help. Who knew Tian Yue turned around and went out immediately.


    Other people are also very puzzled!


    But then I saw hope, because then came his father, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a bit gentle, panting and kicking in.


    His nose was bleeding when he saw his son fall to the ground.


    He glanced at his son, then at the indifferent Xu Zhendong, and then at his son.


    "Dad, you''re here at last. Call the police and catch this boy. I''m beaten by him!" Shi Kunlin points to Xu Zhendong and feels happy. When his father arrives, everything can be solved.


    Shi Chuyan is Shi Kunlin''s father and the current leader of the Shi family. When he sees his son pointing at Xu Zhendong, he is angry and comes to his son.


    Raise the foot, fierce kick in the son''s abdomen, without mercy.


    Shi Kunlin looks confused. What''s the matter with NIMA? I''m your son? You want to hit me?

 Chapter 329

    It''s not only Shi Kunlin, but also others!


    There are too many things happening today. Some of them are too busy to respond to. Since Xu Zhendong, who is dressed in a stall, appeared, strange things happened one after another.


    Meng Yuanyi leaves in a panic, and Niu Shenyuan falls to the ground and foams innocently. Now, Shi Chuyan, as a father, not only doesn''t call the police to help his son, but rather mercilessly kicks his son, which makes people feel helpless.


    It''s weird that all this happened.


    "Dad, you... I''m your son!" Shi Kunlin, who covers his stomach in pain, says difficultly, looking at his father in disbelief.


    Shi Chuyan came to Xu Zhendong, bowed his head and waist respectfully, and said, "Mr. Xu, doctor Xu, I''m really sorry. The dog is not sensible and has caused you trouble. I''m here to apologize."


    Seeing this, others were shocked again.


    What''s the origin of this boy?


    How can Shi Chuyan say that he is also a big entrepreneur in the international trade market? Why is he so respectful to this man who sells goods all over the land? He even apologized in person.


    "Mr. Shi, have you made a mistake..." sister Mei came over and asked uncertainly, "he''s the one who beat your son. Do you apologize to him?"


    "Shut up. Your father is on his way here. You black sheep and trash know how to make trouble all day long." Shichuyanxun drink, beauty sister immediately shut up, also a quiver of back, didn''t expect stone total reaction so big.


    Everyone is speechless. What else can we say now.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this boy, I can''t offend him.


    Shi Chuyan looks at the Secretary standing on one side. The Secretary immediately comes over and presents a document with both hands. Shi Chuyan opens the document and holds a bank card inside. He takes it out and presents it with both hands.


    "Dr. Xu, here''s five million yuan. It''s my apology fee for my son. Shi is very sorry for the interference caused by the children. If Dr. Xu has time, I''d like to invite Dr. Xu to have dinner together."


    Shi Chuyan said very respectfully, but Dr. Xu didn''t take the card. He took out a card from his wallet and said, "this is the gold card of our Shijia enterprise. If you spend in our Shijia enterprise, you can enjoy the highest treatment. The whole process is free, and you can take away one million yuan unconditionally. Please accept it."


    He took the document from his secretary and said, "this is the holding document of Jinyuan club. As long as you sign on it, you will hold 49% of the shares in this club."


    At this time, another girl on the side, dressed very skillfully, also handed in her own documents and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m the Secretary of general Tian Yuetian. This is another shareholding document of Jinyuan club. You need to sign it. 51% of the shares of this club are yours. As compensation for Tian Shao''s offence, general Tian said that if you have other needs, Just say it, we''ll always help you. "


    Everyone was shocked!


    This NIMA is changing so fast.


    Just now, these second generation dandies are constantly satirizing the young people who want to drive out the local stall. Unexpectedly, their father''s generation should worship them like this, and even give them money and clubs.


    "What do I have to pay?" Xu Zhendong asked softly.


    "You don''t have to pay any price. You just need to sign here. We''ve finished all the procedures. We need your signature." Shi Chuyan said in a hurry, and his forehead was sweating.


    "We''ve gone through the formalities, just need your signature." Tian Yue''s secretary said.


    Xu Zhendong took the document, simply looked at it, signed it directly, took both documents, looked at Shi Chuyan''s card, and said, "I also took the money, but I want you to help me donate it to the poor mountainous areas, and this card can take out a million, right? Take out the million and buy something to send to the poor mountainous areas. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it right away, right away!" Shi Chuyan nodded quickly and looked at doctor Xu with satisfaction.


    I''m really worried that after decades of painstaking efforts, the enterprise will be destroyed. The Tian family is a lesson from the past. Seeing the Tian family''s instantaneous load of billions.


    He was so scared that he was shaking when he walked.


    After learning about the Tian family, he immediately found out the reason. It was only because of a young man''s phone call that Yin diansen directly blocked all the Tian family''s industries. This kind of commercial blow is the loss of money.


    When he learned that Dr. Xu was going to the Jinyuan club and that his son was also in the club, he was scared out of his wits and rushed to the club nonstop.


    This son of a bitch really got into trouble with Dr. Xu. Now he kicked his son''s belly without hesitation.


    He is still very modest. He shows it to Dr. Xu. Kicking on the lower abdomen is the least harmful. He prepares the documents and sends the money immediately.


    Seeing Dr. Xu accept it now means that the family business has been preserved. Otherwise, if Yin diansen calls, they will be the second family.


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei!"


    This is, another middle-aged man rushed over, looking at the person who was more anxious than Shi Chuyan, came in and saw Shi Chuyan and Tian Yue''s secretary respectfully facing such a young man. Comparing the photos in his hand, he immediately knew who he was.


    It''s a young man who made the Tian family debt more than 1.2 billion by telephone. It''s the God!


    "Xiaomei, did you offend Dr. Xu?"


    Mei Jie was speechless. She couldn''t understand why her father was like this.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? This man is just an ordinary man. You can see that he is wearing street stalls. His underwear is not valuable from head to toe


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face!


    Before Mei Jie finished speaking, she slapped her.


    Xiaomei''s father looked at her daughter and dared to speak so rudely. He slapped her in the face and made her face covered with tears in her eyes.


    "Can you offend Dr. Xu? Give me an apology Xiaomei''s father scolded loudly for his tough attitude.


    Meijie covers her cheek, tears stay, face very angry looking at the stall goods doctor Xu, very unconvinced, just don''t apologize!


    "I want you to apologize!" Xiaomei''s father said loudly and glared at his daughter angrily, "all your bank accounts will be frozen from today on. You can''t get any money from home."


    "I''m sorry!" Mei Jie looked at the sky and said quickly.


    "Go over and say to Dr. Xu, pay attention to your attitude!" Xiaomei''s father said with a firm attitude.


    Mei Jie, with her face full of grievances, walked slowly by. Looking at Dr. Xu and Su Yike, she bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sister Mei, don''t do this. We''ll be fine!" Su Yike took her hand in the past and said something distressingly.


    Seeing that all the people here suddenly treat them like this, Su Yike is not used to it and feels uncomfortable.


    Sister Mei didn''t move, so she lowered her head.


    Su Yike took Xu Zhendong and said, "Zhendong, let''s go."


    Two people go out, other people are watching two people leave with lingering fear.


    Coming out of the door, Tian Yue sees Xu Zhendong and Su Yike coming out. He quickly turns around and faces the wall. He doesn''t dare to see Dr. Xu at a glance and regards himself as a transparent person.


    Xu Zhendong also directly ignored him!


    They left. But this place has changed!

 Chapter 330

    Watching the two people go out, everyone breathed heavily.


    And Tian Yue also came in. Up to now, he couldn''t sleep, and his son didn''t want to see him. If it wasn''t for his son, his property would not be like this.


    Now! Another man came running.


    "Xiao Han, come here for me!"


    When a girl saw her father coming, she immediately thought of the previous scene and walked over with her head down.


    "And Dr. Xu?" Xiao Han''s father glances around. He doesn''t see Dr. Xu, but he sees that Shi Chuyan and Tian Yue are here.


    "Dr. Xu left. I don''t know where he went." Xiaohan said carefully.


    "Did you offend Dr. Xu?" Xiao Han''s father asked.


    "I... I said something wrong. I''m wrong!" Xiaohan lowered his head and whispered.


    "Asshole! Little mortals dare to offend God. Don''t come out and mess with me without knowing anything. You have to go abroad to study for me tomorrow, and make trouble for me! Go to Dr. Xu with me and apologize! " Xiao Han''s father said, pulling his daughter away.


    "Who is Dr. Xu? If you''re so afraid of him, you''re just a boy who sells goods all over the place! " Shi Kunlin was helped up by his father, puzzled and angry.


    "Well, I don''t know who Dr. Xu is, but I know that a phone call from Dr. Xu made the Tian family enterprises in business more than ten billion yuan in debt, paralyzed all the industries, and blocked them." Shi Chuyan a cold hum, this son knows to cause trouble.


    "What... When? Isn''t it still fine today? " Shi Kunlin and others were shocked.


    A phone call makes Tian''s enterprises more than ten billion in debt?


    Isn''t that horrible?


    Tian family is one of the largest enterprises in the international trade market, and I didn''t hear any news when I got up this morning, so I was in debt instantly.


    Huge industries no longer exist!


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Tian Yue turned and left.


    People here dare not despise Dr. Xu, who is dressed in a stall. He can''t judge his appearance. When he is attacked by them, Dr. Xu can still keep calm and has so much energy.


    "Recently, you have to go abroad for a period of time. Don''t make trouble for me any more. Anyway, if Dr. Xu is in the international trade market for one day, you''ll stay at home for one day. If you come out, I''ll break your leg!"


    The whole business community is shaking up inexplicably.


    The business circle of the international trade city is very small. Of course, when such a big thing happened to such a big enterprise as Tian''s, it immediately came from the business circle and noticed the existence of this great God.


    However, we soon found out the origin of Dr. Xu.


    To their dismay, Dr. Xu is actually a doctor, or a traditional Chinese medicine!


    And Dr. Xu is Su Yike''s boyfriend. They met in University and fell in love when they graduated. Dr. Xu opened a hospital in Yingtian city.


    After a little inquiry in the medical field, Dr. Xu has a great reputation in the medical field. Especially in Jiangnan Province, he can be said to be the first person of the younger generation and the most promising person to become a medical saint.


    "What? It''s just a little doctor. How can he have such energy? "


    Some people don''t understand.


    "Little doctor? Hehe, he is a great doctor. The illness of Yin diansen''s son is no secret in our business circle. Now Doctor Xu is his son''s doctor in charge, don''t you think? "


    "Well... So his reputation in the medical world is true?"


    Xu Zhendong''s photos and experiences began to spread all over the international trade market. Unexpectedly, there was a great God in the international trade market. If they saw it, it was like seeing the great God of their ancestors. If they were not careful, it would directly become a negative value!


    After Xu Zhendong and Su Yike came out, they did not change much. Walking on the street of the International Trade City, they talked and laughed. They were a very common couple.


    Two people separated for a long time, Xu Zhendong want to accompany her more, compensation!


    "I''ll pay you today. You can go anywhere you want." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to be by your side!" Su Yike said, holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, chest Yufeng constantly dally, let Xu Zhendong very comfortable, very soft.


    "I''m by your side now? Today, I''m all by your side! " Xu Zhendong saw a fruit bar. There were all kinds of juice. They ordered juice and sat down by the window.


    "I want to respond with you. God, I want to take my mother back with me." Su Yike said, suddenly a little sad.


    Xu Zhendong gently stroked her head and said, "if you have anything, just tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "I... it''s our family''s business. I don''t want to trouble you!" Su Yike said, some difficulties, she has always wanted to solve, but they do not know when to solve.


    From today''s point of view, if Xu Zhendong comes forward, there is a great possibility.


    Xu Zhendong hands from her ear around, said: "I am your boyfriend, your family is my family, I hope I can help you, let me help you!"


    "I want to go back to Yingtian and be with you, but my mother has just come back from her family. She doesn''t seem to want to leave very much. I can''t let my mother be here alone. I''m afraid she will be bullied. My grandmother''s family want to bully me and my mother."


    "They know that I have a medicated food shop in Yingtian City, so they feel that my value has increased. They have the capital to make them curry favor with entrepreneurs and want me to marry Tian Yanggong, Niu Shenyuan and other people here. I''ve been on blind dates all this time, and you know that."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I told them that I have several hundred million yuan. The medicated food shop belongs to me. I also have a company. My contacts also show that they will turn their attention to me. Then you can easily follow me, if your mother says so."


    "You still don''t understand." Su Yike said, some helpless, "they just want to develop their own business through me. My uncle opened a company, which needs projects and money, but wants me as a bridge and a price."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know much about business. I know that the pool is not shallow. I should know how to do it. Let''s listen to it!"


    "Manager Chi is very good at business. Let''s ask." Su Yike said.


    Xu Zhendong immediately calls Chi Weiqian. Chi Weiqian seems to be very busy there, but after listening to Xu Zhendong, he will finish talking about the situation here.


    "Mr. Xu, the day after tomorrow, our young master will bid. You ask the uncle of ike to bring someone to bid. I''ll give him priority. " Chi Wei said, because he was very busy, so he said frankly, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! Can you see what I mean? "


    "OK, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong stood up and said: "let''s go. I''ll go with you to your home. I''ll meet your grandmother''s family and see who they are. They are so snobbish!"

 Chapter 331

    International trade market!


    In a shabby building, the decoration of the building can only be regarded as general. There are a lot of big families living in the building, and more than ten people live together. It''s not too crowded. The important thing is that everyone is a family, and naturally there will be no separation.


    There is also a small courtyard, which has been regarded as an asset economy family in the whole international trade market, but it doesn''t look like the luxury decoration of ordinary entrepreneurs.


    This is the Lu family, that is, Su Yike''s grandmother''s home. Today, several people are at home and don''t go to work in the company.


    At present, Lu Zhifan, the owner of the Lu family, is sitting in his study. There are two other people in the study. One is Lu Yiyang, Lu Zhifan''s father, and the other is Lu Yuyun, Su Yike''s mother, Lu Zhifan''s sister.


    "Zhifan, is something wrong today? He looks so nervous!" Lu Yiyang said, puzzled. Although the child''s business talent is not very good, he also has some hope. At least the small business at home has not had any big problems with him, and the company''s industry has also expanded a little, which is a good momentum.


    Lu Yiyang also looks at her daughter Lu Yuyun. She usually doesn''t let her take part in family affairs, and doesn''t let her know more about company affairs. However, she doesn''t know why her son called Lu Yuyun here today!


    "Dad, just this morning, there was a big earthquake in the business community of our international trade city." He said with some caution, always paying attention to the company''s change data, and said: "when Tianjia''s enterprise was in the fast hotel at more than 8:00 in the morning, it was only three minutes, directly from the peak to negative value, and now Tianjia''s debt is tens of billions."


    "What? How could this happen? " Lu Yiyang couldn''t believe his ears. He asked incredulously, "the Tian family is most likely to become the most representative enterprise in our international trade market. The recent development is also smooth. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I think it''s incredible. Come and have a look!" Lu Zhifan said, calling his father to come and have a look in front of the computer.


    Lu Yiyang took a look at it and was shocked. It really turned into a negative value, and now the debt situation is increasing. I don''t know why.


    "Why? In our international trade market, someone may be able to make the Tian family become like this, or change in a few minutes. It is said that the Tian family has the support of the government. Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    Lu Zhifan said with a smile: "Dad, you''re looking. There''s a very important person here. As far as I know, it''s Tian Yue''s son who insults him..."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Yiyang interrupted, staring at the computer screen and said, "isn''t this... Isn''t this my granddaughter Su Yike? Who is the man around him? Why are they holding hands? "


    Hearing Su Yike''s name, Lu Yuyun stands up and walks over to have a look. Sure enough, he sees his daughter and a strange boy standing hand in hand in the hotel hall. In front of them is a picture of Tian Yue kneeling down.


    Lu Zhifan looked at his sister with a smile and said, "Dad, when I finish speaking, Tian Yue''s son insulted him and Yike, so the young man made a phone call. Within a few minutes, Tian Yue knelt down directly. At the moment when Tian Yue knelt down, the other stock prices of his family had plummeted and directly turned into negative."


    "You mean it''s probably all about this phone call?" Lu Yiyang some doubts said, staring at the young man in the computer, said: "who is he?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I think my sister should know." Lu Zhifan said, staring at Lu Yuyun.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." Lu Yuyun said firmly.


    "This man claims to be Eko''s boyfriend." Lu Zhifan said firmly. It''s said like this outside: "since she came back, didn''t she always say that she had a boyfriend? This is probably the person I met at Yingtian University. "


    "Well, I''ve never heard of it from echo. She never told me anything like that."


    When they were talking about things in the study.


    The protagonists Xu Zhendong and Su Yike have come to the Lu family building.


    Su Yike directly opened the door and went in. There were several children playing in the small yard, and there were innocent smiles.


    Xu Zhendong slowly looked at everything in the house. For his girlfriend''s house, Xu Zhendong was very curious and wanted to understand clearly.


    "These are the children of my cousins and cousins." Su Yike said happily when she saw the child.


    Several children saw two people come in, stopped fighting, looked at two people, said: "aunt back, I want sugar, my ice cream!"


    Su Yike often buys some snacks for the children. When they see Su Yike, they are very happy.


    Xu Zhendong just wondered that Su Yike still wanted to buy these snacks. It turned out that they were for children.


    After getting the candy, the child left happily and continued to play. One child looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Auntie, is he your boyfriend? Are you going to marry into a rich family? Can you buy us food in the future? "


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend. His name is Xu Zhendong." Su Yike introduced the child seriously and said, "my aunt will buy sugar for you in the future."


    The child looked at Xu Zhendong and ran into the house.


    Seeing the child go in, Su Yike said with some embarrassment: "it''s estimated that my great aunt will come out. Don''t be scared. If you can''t stand it, I''ll leave with you immediately."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the door, really some small expectations, can let Su Yike say such words, what kind of person is this aunt.


    Sure enough, a middle-aged woman came out, looking 40 or 50 years old. She was dressed up in rich make-up, and she was very charming. She had already smelled the smell of rich cosmetics just to walk in.


    Xu Zhendong, an old woman who is still wearing such heavy make-up, is very uncomfortable. Xu Zhendong needs to smell and debate traditional Chinese medicine all day long, so his nose is also very sensitive, and he can''t stand the taste all at once.


    Too heavy, too coquettish!


    "Good aunt!" Su Yike called politely.


    The eldest aunt didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, her eyes all focused on the boy beside her. She looked around and said, "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend. His name is Xu Zhendong!" Su Yike said that although she saw contempt in her aunt''s eyes, she still had to be polite, because she knew her aunt''s character.


    "He''s the one you''ve been thinking about all the time, saying that you have a boyfriend and don''t want to go on a blind date or meet the upper class?" The big aunt''s eyes were full of disdain. Looking at the young man, she was filled with the taste of poverty from head to foot.


    "Good aunt!" Although Xu Zhendong is disgusted with this kind of person in his heart, he is also his girlfriend''s aunt anyway. He will still have a little relationship in the future.


    "Good fart, I''m not good, I''m not good at all!" The eldest aunt suddenly roared loudly, staring at Xu Zhendong, and continued: "seeing you and me is not good at all, and my whole body is full of the taste of poverty, which is blocking our family''s financial path. Get out immediately. We Lu family don''t welcome you!"

 Chapter 332

    Xu Zhendong was overwhelmed by the overwhelming momentum and bombardment. I didn''t expect that this person''s reaction was so extreme. Even if you don''t like me and think I''m poor, you shouldn''t be so direct as soon as you come up!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that she would ignore Su Yike''s face so much. Su Yike has just said that Xu Zhendong is her boyfriend, and her aunt scolds her directly.


    It seems that Su Yike is just a tool in this family. It''s really just for the sake of other tools in their family.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very unhappy. Su Yike seems to be worried about Xu Zhendong''s outbreak. She holds Xu Zhendong''s hand to show him to be steady. She looks at Xu Zhendong with pleading and sorry eyes. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    If put in peacetime, this person already flew ten meters away.


    "Aunt, he''s my boyfriend. It''s my business who I like and who I''m with. You arranged a blind date for me. If I don''t like it, I like him! You are not my mother. You can''t tell me what to do, let alone interfere in my future! "


    Su Yike said very loudly. Although she wanted to earn some face, she didn''t see her aunt give her face.


    "Yo Yo, with your poor boy friend here, you''re a cow, aren''t you? You''re talking to me out loud His aunt glared at him, full of fire, as if waiting for Su Yike to retort, so as to make it easier for her to abuse more loudly, saying: "I tell you, you abandoned wild seed, can return to our Lu family, that is our kindness, we see your mother and daughter are pitiful."


    "Are you like staying in our Lu family all your life without any cost?" My aunt widened her eyes and said, "if you can''t build a bridge for the Lu family and marry the Shi family or the Tian family, you will have no value of existence. After you get married, do you think your mother can still stay in the Lu family?"


    "So that''s why you use my girlfriend as a tool?" Finally, Xu Zhendong can''t help it. This big aunt bullies people too much and plans to bully his girlfriend and mother-in-law all his life.


    Before he came, Xu Zhendong thought that even if he was poor, he would not be so bad. He didn''t expect that he was so bad.


    At this time, someone came out of the room, a 30-year-old woman and an old woman. They didn''t say anything when they saw her swearing.


    Looking at Su Yike in his eyes is a look of contempt, and looking at Xu Zhendong is a look of disgust.


    "What is a tool? You can see that you are not a good bird. We are here for her good. Let her marry a rich family and enjoy happiness in the future. " The eldest aunt looked at Xu Zhendong again and said sarcastically, "as poor as you are, do you still think that Yike has been suffering with you in the future?"


    "If you love her, you can leave her and let her live a better life. In the final analysis, you just see the assets of our Lu family. You come here purposefully. You are so terrible. You are really invincible!"


    The more energetic my aunt was, pointing to Xu Zhendong was a critical comment, and she said nothing about Xu Zhendong.


    Pop!


    A loud slap rang through the small yard.


    Everyone is confused!


    Su Yike also muddled, did not expect that eventually Xu Zhendong or shot, more worried looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s slap is still measured. This person constantly belittles himself. The best way to shut her up is to slap her in the face.


    As expected, she shut up, covered her face and looked at the young man in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man dared to beat her!


    "Well, you country bumpkin, how dare you hit me!"


    The big aunt pointed to Xu Zhendong and jumped on him.


    Xu Zhendong did not move. As soon as the cold light appeared between his fingers, he patted her lightly on the shoulder, and her aunt fell to the ground.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you hurt my daughter-in-law The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong with resentment in her eyes. She also looked at Su Yike with resentment and said, "is this your boyfriend who talks about all day long?"


    "Grandma, he is my boyfriend. His name is Xu Zhendong. He is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor." Su Yike said politely, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.


    "A Chinese medicine doctor!" Grandma looked at Xu Zhendong, although just very angry, but restrained, said: "what do your parents do?"


    "My father is a civil servant, my mother is a middle school teacher!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Civil servants and middle school teachers!" Grandma''s eyes are still full of disdain, continue to ask: "who else in the family?"


    "I''m the only child in my family!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What are your father''s brothers and sisters doing?"


    "My uncle is a cadre in the county. I don''t know exactly what he does. I have an aunt who is doing business with his uncle."


    "Cadres in the county!" Grandma emphasized the word "county" or despised it. She continued to ask, "what kind of business do your aunt and uncle do?"


    "It seems that it''s about ceramic tiles, and I''m not very clear!"


    "Tiles? Manufacturing, a lonely sunset industry The grandmother said scornfully, looked at the daughter-in-law who fell to the ground and said: "you hurt my daughter-in-law, what do you say to do? I don''t care how poor you are, and whether you are su Yike''s boyfriend or not. If you hurt someone, you have to lose money. Let''s do it. "


    "Grandma, I want to call the police. I want the police to catch him!" The woman in her thirties picked up her aunt and said.


    "Private, private." Grandma said impatiently. She looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "in this way, if we take her to have an examination, if we find something good or bad, you have to pay for medical expenses and mental loss."


    "Don''t check. I''ll do it. I know best." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I''m a doctor. She''s OK. She''s just in a temporary coma."


    "Well, in that case, you''ll pay a million!" Grandma spoke cleanly, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you are also a child of a poor family. Now I''ll give you a chance to compromise 500000. 500000 is the cost of leaving Su Yike, 500000 is compensation, which is your only choice."


    "Grandma, you are cheating!" Su Yike stares at her grandmother. She''s a smart girl. She knows that everyone in her family takes her as a tool, but she doesn''t show such obvious behavior as today. She says, "it''s my aunt who scolds my boyfriend first. My boyfriend just makes her coma. There''s nothing wrong with her. Why do you want my boyfriend to pay for it?"


    "And I''m a human being, I''m not your trading tool. You want to use me to curry favor with the so-called Tian family, Shi family and Niu family. Why don''t you let your granddaughter go? Why should you let me go?"


    Su Yike is very sad crying, very unconvinced.


    Xu Zhendong was very upset. He didn''t expect his girlfriend to be so aggrieved in this family. He decided to take his girlfriend away anyway today.


    "Why did you go? Ha ha, you don''t think about why you appear in this world Grandma sneered and said without emotion: "because you are a wild species without father, you are a wild species outside, so you have to go! Is that enough? "

 Chapter 333

    Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue!


    But now Xu Zhendong has no respect for the old man. He is so snobbish at his age that he even wants to split them.


    From the moment he came in, all the Lu family despised him and looked down upon him. They were so snobbish.


    Xu Zhendong originally wanted to help them, let them go to the bidding, but it was just a formality. Now in this situation, Xu Zhendong does not intend to tell them about the bidding.


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Xu Zhendong gently embraces Su Yike, who is wronged and crying, and yells, "if I didn''t see that you are old, I would never be merciful."


    Heart really very angry, if it is someone else, Xu Zhendong really direct hand.


    "Young man, you grassroots people will never get into our family. You can''t climb the branch." Grandma stares at Xu Zhendong and says, "it''s breaking up fee to exempt you from 500000 yuan compensation. Please be more interesting."


    "Half a million, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "if I give you a million dollars, will you agree that we are together?"


    "A million? Are you kidding me? You''re so poor that you can give me a million? It''s a ghost coin Grandma was very impolite and sarcastic. She didn''t believe that the man dressed so casually and all over the stall could take out a million dollars.


    "If you want money, I''ll give it to you, too!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "if you want to marry into a rich family, you just want to curry favor with the rich family and pave the way for your family business."


    "Just know. It''s our Lu family''s business. It''s none of your business. You''d better leave Su Yike. She''s a wild seed outside. She has no father!" The more she said, the lower she was. She looked down on Su Yike from the bottom of her heart.


    "Please speak more cleanly. Although you are all my girlfriend''s family, my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my limit!" Xu Zhendong has been putting up with it. The old man doesn''t respect him at all.


    "Well, you seem to be very good. Wild seed Grandma was not afraid at all.


    Xu Zhendong finally can''t help it. The old witch is too much, but Su Yike stops her.


    "Don''t, Zhendong. My grandmother is in poor health and can''t stand the toss and turn!" Su Yike stopped and looked at Xu Zhendong pleadingly, saying: "what grandma said is right, I am a wild seed without father. I don''t know what Dad is from childhood. "


    Xu Zhendong takes back the silver needle and looks at the sneer from the old witch. He is very angry.


    At the same time, she is also very distressed for Su Yike. At the beginning, Su Yike told him about her family situation. Since childhood, she has been living with her mother and never seen her father. According to the current situation, her father has died.


    When Su Yike said that she wanted to share her mother''s surname, she was forced to stop by her mother, saying that it was her father''s surname and could not be changed.


    "Excuse me..." at this time, a voice came from the door. All the Lu family members looked at it.


    "Mr. Meng, welcome, welcome! Come in, please The 30-year-old woman went over, put her aunt on the ground, went to meet the guests, and said, "why did Mr. Meng suddenly visit? You''re looking for my dad? My father, I came back in a hurry today. It seems that I was in the study with my grandfather! "


    "No, I''m not here for your father. I''m here for Dr. Xu and Miss Su Yike." Meng always said, glancing, immediately from the back to see Dr. Xu and Miss Su Yike two people, pull the side of the son to go, bow down, very respectful to go, see Su Yike is crying, two tears crisscross appearance, "this is... How is this going on?"


    "Mr. Meng, I''m really sorry to make you laugh. I''m educating my children. They don''t understand. They have to preach. Otherwise, it''s not good to marry into my mother-in-law''s family. They don''t know how to be polite." Grandmother immediately eyebrows open, a kind look.


    It''s different from just now.


    "In the discipline of children?" Mr. Meng knew that he had heard something about Su Yike''s position in the Lu family, and his black sheep son also said something. He immediately felt that his opportunity had come. He glared at the old woman and said, "I don''t object to your discipline, but I don''t agree with Miss Su. Miss Su is usually polite and courteous, and everyone loves her. Why do you need discipline, And made Miss Su cry. "


    Seeing that Mr. Meng was very angry, the old woman was also very nervous and said, "Mr. Meng, are you here to talk business with my son? I''ll take you upstairs. He''s upstairs! "


    "No, I''m not here for Lu Zhifan. I''m here for Miss Su and doctor Xu." Mr. Meng looked at his son behind him, and Wen said angrily, "rebellious son, I haven''t come to apologize to Dr. Xu and Miss Su yet!"


    "Meng Yuanyi!" Xu Zhendong looked at the trembling man who left the Jinyuan club, very calm.


    Meng Yuanyi came over, lowered his head and said, "Dr. Xu, Miss Su, I''m sorry for my offence. I apologize to you and ask you to forgive me!"


    The people of the Lu family have been blinded.


    What''s going on?


    Although Meng''s enterprise is not as good as Tian''s, it is also a famous enterprise in the international trade market. As the boss of the enterprise and the son of the boss, they actually come to apologize to this smelly boy from other places. Is it wrong!


    "Mr. Meng, have you made a mistake? Apologize to him!" The old woman said, shocked and upset.


    "We don''t need to say more if we make a mistake." Mr. Meng said, greeting the Secretary, took out a card, presented it with both hands, and said: "Dr. Xu, this is two million yuan, which is the mental loss cost of my unfilial son offending you. If you think it is not enough, I will try my best to get it for you."


    what? Two million? Mental loss fee?


    These women of the Lu family are completely confused.


    Mr. Meng not only brought his son to apologize, but also unconditionally paid two million yuan for mental loss. This... This is incredible.


    Just now, he asked this man for a million yuan of mental loss!


    I''m in an awkward situation!


    "I don''t see your sincerity in apologizing!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, staring at Meng Yuanyi. This man was rude before. At ordinary times, Xu Zhendong absolutely let him go to the hospital to lie down, but now in an extraordinary period, the two million yuan was sent in time.


    "Son, kneel down!" Mr. Meng raised his son''s knee with one foot. With a plop, Meng Yuanyi knelt down on both feet.


    "Dr. Xu, Miss Su, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for letting our Meng family go!" Meng Yuanyi said sincerely, holding his head.


    Xu Zhendong reached over, took the card, looked at the old witch and said, "now I have two million. Here you are. It''s a spiritual loss."


    The old woman was stunned.


    The money was just taken from Mr. Meng. It''s still hot.


    Who the hell is this? Is the family situation he just said false?


    "I... I..." the old witch stammered. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Dr. Xu, are you being bullied here?" Meng always spoke, severe eyes to the old witch, very unhappy.

 Chapter 334

    Mr. Meng learns that his son is also in the Jinyuan club, and offends Dr. Xu. He tells him to let go of his busy work. When he goes to the Jinyuan Club quickly, Dr. Xu is no longer there.


    After inquiry, we finally know that Dr. Xu has brought Su Yike to the Lu family, which is just a small enterprise in the international trade market.


    Recently, the Lu family wants to use the way of marriage to curry favor with these big families, but everyone can see it. It''s also heard that Su Yike doesn''t want to, saying that she has a boyfriend, which is forced by her family.


    After many inquiries, I learned that Dr. Xu was su Yike''s boyfriend. I was scared to pee. Fortunately, my son didn''t go too far before. If he robbed Dr. Xu''s girlfriend, it was estimated that the Meng family would be worse than the Tian family.


    In order not to repeat the mistakes of the Tian family, he immediately took his son to make an apology. It seems that the situation is not very right. Doctor Xu was bullied here.


    "What''s the matter? Are you bullying Dr. Xu and Miss Su? " Meng always stares at the old woman and asks fiercely.


    "We... I didn''t..." the old woman was really able to open her eyes and tell lies.


    "No? What does it mean to ask Dr. Xu to compensate one million? " Mr. Meng said.


    "I..." the old woman didn''t know how to talk.


    "He hit my mother!" The 30-year-old woman said, hugging her mother and saying, "he hit my mother. Now I''m still in a coma."


    "Zhendong said, just a temporary coma, there will be no problem." Su Yike said, some can''t go down.


    "Don''t be beaten by him. Even if you are beaten, you have to bear it for me." Mr. Meng said it out loud, with words.


    "Who''s talking again?" A voice came from the door. It was Lu Zhifan who came. When he saw Mr. Meng, he was surprised and said, "Mr. Meng, why are you here? If you come, don''t tell me in advance, I''ll prepare tea for you... Isn''t this a dog? How to kneel down? How dirty it is


    Lu Zhifan is followed by the landing fathers Lu Yiyang and Lu Yuyun.


    Seeing his daughter''s crying face, Lu Yuyun anxiously walks over and looks at the man his daughter relies on. He is shocked. Isn''t this the man he just saw on the computer?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you lying on the ground? " When Lu Zhifan finished, he saw his wife lying on the ground motionless and her daughter-in-law holding her.


    "He did it, Dad, he did it, mom!" The daughter-in-law points to Xu Zhendong.


    Lu Zhifan looked angrily at the direction pointed by his daughter-in-law. When he saw the man in front of him, his anger suddenly disappeared. Then he was shocked, surprised and excited. He reached over and said respectfully, "doctor Xu, is that you? Are you Dr. Xu? Are you Eko''s boyfriend? "


    "That''s the wild boy friend. Today he came back with the college boy friend he talked about before..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Master Lu told him, "is it your duty to talk here? Go back to the house and bring people in. "


    The old woman was surprised and unhappy, but she did as she did.


    "Don''t go yet!" Xu Zhendong called softly. Looking at the old woman, he said, "this is two million yuan. I will pay for the spiritual loss."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Lu stares at his wife.


    "If he beats his daughter-in-law, I will ask him to pay for it! Am I wrong? " The old woman was very hard on her tongue.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of person is Dr. Xu? It''s bound to offend Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu taught him a lesson. What a fool! Go back to the house


    Mr. Lu was drinking his wife with great atmosphere. Although he was not convinced, he also went into the house.


    Mr. Lu said immediately: "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry, but our family education is not strict. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t blame me. I''ll treat her as a companion for you."


    He is an old man over 70 years old. He is respectful to Xu Zhendong. He is able to see his inner respect.


    "Hum!" Xu Zhendong gives a cold hum. The old man is cunning and has become a master.


    "Dr. Xu, you''ve come all the way. Come in and take your seat! Come on in Master Lu quickly made a gesture of invitation. Yu Guang looked at his son and said, "Zhifan, what are you still doing? Why don''t you make tea for Dr. Xu and take out my Longjing


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Xu, please!" Lu Zhifan said politely.


    They already know that Dr. Xu, who looks very ordinary, is actually not ordinary at all. A person whose phone call has changed the business pattern of the international trade market can''t be simple.


    "Dr. Xu, then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. If Dr. Xu needs anything, just tell me. Here''s my business card!" Mr. Meng presented his business card in both hands, and then left with his son.


    Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand, and Lu Yuyun takes her daughter by the hand and walks in.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lu Zhifan makes tea himself. He is very polite and apologizes for what happened before.


    "I heard that before I came to the international trade fair, my girlfriend had been forced to go on a blind date by you? Is that the case? " Xu Zhendong looks at Mr. Lu and asks.


    "Dr. Xu, we are all joking. The child has just come back. We don''t want her to contact people outside." Mr. Lu can really talk.


    Xu Zhendong, of course, said that what he said was a lie, but he did not expose it. He continued: "I came here to see my girlfriend wronged in this family. In your eyes, is my girlfriend an outsider?"


    "Who said that Su Yike is my granddaughter? How can she be an outsider? Half of her blood is from our Lu family. How can she be an outsider? Don''t listen to other people''s rumors." Master Lu answered without thinking.


    ¡±Dr. Xu, come and have tea. It''s a good tea I''ve treasured for a long time. Please taste it Mr. Lu is really alive.


    To tell the truth, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to have anything to do with his family. Even if he can''t do it, he is always his girlfriend''s family.


    In the following time, the Lu family were very enthusiastic about Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. They paid all kinds of compliments to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong could see that they were snobbish.


    Talk is also some perfunctory!


    "Master Lu, I want to talk to you alone!" Xu Zhendong said and stood up.


    Master Lu stood up in a hurry, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "come to my study, please!"


    Go upstairs, both of you!


    From the beginning, Lu Yuyun didn''t speak much. She was very sad to see her daughter crying. She also knew that she was pushed out when she brought her daughter home. However, this is her home. Without a husband, the Lu family is her only home.


    The older you get, the more you think about home!


    "Eko, this is your boyfriend?" Seeing that Xu Zhendong had gone upstairs, Lu Yuyun asked his daughter in a low voice.


    "Well, he''s my boyfriend. His name is Xu Zhendong. He''s a doctor. We are college classmates." Su Yike said, holding her mother''s hand tightly, and said, "Mom, I want to leave here. Would you like to leave with me?"


    "This is home..."


    "Eko, why do you want to leave suddenly? It''s my uncle''s fault today!" Lu Zhifan said in a hurry that there is a big tree behind Su Yike''s boyfriend. If he can rely on the big tree behind him, the Lu family will surely rise and become the first enterprise in the international trade market


    "My uncle assures you that such a thing will never happen again today, or force you to go on a blind date or attend a party you don''t want to go to."

 Chapter 335

    Came to the study, the study does have a fragrance, this is the taste of tea, it seems that he usually like to drink tea.


    Please let Xu Zhendong sit in his chair, very respectful.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry for what happened today. Our Lu family is really lack of education, which makes you and Ike suffer." Lu Yiyang was sincere and bowed his head to apologize.


    "You''ve apologized many times." Xu Zhendong said, very calm, "if you don''t take Ke''s family, you won''t be so safe and sound alive. I''m a bad tempered man. I hope you don''t go too far."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Yiyang nodded hastily.


    At this moment, Dr. Xu showed some indifference. He could feel it. When he was downstairs, Dr. Xu didn''t show such indifference. He saw Su Yike''s face and there were only two people here.


    "I want to know about echo''s father. I don''t know how much you know!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "About Eko''s father!" Lu Yiyang was a bit at a loss and fell into the memory. After a while, she sighed softly, "when Yuyun was young, she went to work in Yanjing. At that time, she said that she was in love, as if her boyfriend was from Yanjing, but she didn''t tell us more news. Two years later, she came back heartbroken."


    "At that time, when she came back, she was pregnant, and her baby was Eko. When she came back, she only wanted to give birth to her baby. We advised her to kill her, but she didn''t listen to us. She didn''t go to her father, saying that her father was dead."


    "But I know her. Her father must not have died. Maybe something happened that led to their separation. Later, Yu Yun left the Lu family and went out to live alone. But we all know that she has friends to take care of her."


    Xu Zhendong listen carefully, the original thing is like this?


    "Thank you for telling me!" "It seems that their mother and daughter are excluded in this family," Xu said


    "No, Dr. Xu, really not. Today''s thing is a misunderstanding, Dr. Xu!" Lu Yiyang said in a hurry, very nervous.


    "I hope it''s a misunderstanding!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I want to take their mother and daughter away from here, but some of Yike''s mother don''t want to leave. I hope you can help me. I don''t want her to think that you drove her out. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, I understand!" Lu Yiyang said in a hurry.


    I don''t want Lu Yuyun to think that the Lu family drove her away, that is to show a very reluctant look and let her leave.


    Old foxes like Lu Yiyang have no problem with such things.


    Xu Zhendong saw the paper and pen on the desk, took it out and wrote a number, then stood up and said, "today, you can make this call, there is a bidding activity, if you have time, you can go."


    "There''s time, there''s time, there must be time!" Lu Yiyang said excitedly, and Yu Guang kept looking at the numbers on the table.


    This is the opportunity given by Dr. Xu.


    Although I don''t know who or what company it is, the mobile phone number given by Dr. Xu in the bidding activity must have something to do with it. As long as it''s not particularly bad, it will definitely win the bid, that is, the expansion of business and the growth of family business.


    There must be time to go!


    "Well, I''ll stay at the international trade fair until tomorrow. I hope to see Ike and her mother leave here with me tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said and went out.


    Lu Yiyang wanted to make the call immediately, but he still held back and sent doctor Xu downstairs.


    Xu Zhendong gave him a day to persuade Lu Yuyun to leave together.


    "Echo, let''s go out and have a look?" Xu Zhendong went downstairs and said casually.


    "Doctor Xu, stay here for a meal." Lu Yiyang said tentatively, "this is also the home of Ike."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike. It''s obvious that Su Yike doesn''t want to stay here for dinner, so he says, "I''ve just arrived at the international trade market, but I haven''t had a good time. I''ll go shopping first. If I have a chance, we''ll meet again."


    "OK, Yike, show Dr. Xu around!" Lu Yiyang gave an order and said it solemnly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Lu Yuyun and said politely, "aunt, do you want to go out with us or stay at home?"


    "I... you young people will play with you. I''ll stay at home." Lu Yuyun said.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike come out, holding hands.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong chatted with them all the way back to their hotel in Fenghuang. As soon as they went in, the hotel manager came to treat them in person. The money for opening a room was free, and Fenghuang didn''t need any money.


    "Shall we go to the cinema? Recently released "war wolf 2" is very popular, with strong patriotic feelings, very good-looking, my friends say good-looking Su Yike said.


    "Good! Let''s go and have a look! "


    Two people inseparable into the cinema.


    The whole movie is very tense, and it also publicizes the patriotic feelings. It''s very wonderful. Xu Zhendong also marvels that it''s a rare blockbuster.


    The night in the international trade market is still relatively cold.


    When they return to the hotel and lie on the bed, Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike in this way, and Su Yike looks at him in the same way, her eyes facing each other.


    Beauty, such as jade, Jiao Didi''s cheek can''t help but kiss, especially the lips just after the bath, very attractive.


    Xu Zhendong finally can''t help but kiss the past.


    Su Yike also responded warmly.


    Xu Zhendong''s hand is very dishonest, holding her, although Su Yike without sexual intercourse, but under the guidance of Xu Zhendong is also like firewood burning.


    Under the constant guidance of Xu Zhendong, Su Yike slowly adapted to the temperature, humidity, and the moment when the clothes fell, the whole body trembled, but Xu Zhendong got the upper hand in the middle.


    Familiar with the talons of constant exploration, after a little hill has not been developed everywhere, across the mountains, step by step down.


    Su Yike was also worried that what she had kept for so many years would be lost in the next moment.


    But her face is happy, because she is now embracing the most beloved, the most precious things to the most beloved is the happiest thing.


    Su Yike trembles all over and holds the talons.


    "I''m afraid!" Su Yike''s voice was as small as a mosquito''s.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be fine soon." Xu Zhendong said softly.


    When desire has conquered reason, she is immersed in it.


    This evening, Xu Zhendong was very careful. Su Yike was very nervous at first, and then slowly relaxed. For the first time, it was always a painful process, but for the sake of her beloved man, she was willing to bear this pain.


    It will be more comfortable in the future!

 Chapter 336

    The East dimly lit up, the first ray of sunlight in the earth, said the plan in the morning.


    In the hotel room, Su Yike woke up first, but there was still some pain below. Recalling what had happened, she blushed and was very shy.


    After some ideological struggle, he calmed down. Looking at Xu Zhendong who was still sleeping, he gently lay on his strong chest and felt the temperature of Xu Zhendong. He felt very safe.


    "Are you awake?" Xu Zhendong also woke up and watched her lean on her. He reached over and hugged her tightly.


    In the quilt, the two are still naked. In the morning, men are always energetic, and desire / hope arises immediately. They feel that Xu Zhendong is supporting himself under the quilt, and Xu Zhendong''s hands begin to be dishonest.


    "Don''t move, I''m still... In pain!" Su Yike spoke, blushing and burying her head on Xu Zhendong''s chest.


    Xu Zhendong gave her a wry smile, gently kisses her forehead, and does not move any more. He said, "we are lying down for a while. Just lie down like this. After a while, when you go home to pack up, we will reply today."


    "Well!" Su Yike was still very shy and did not dare to look up.


    Two people so warm lie on the bed, until ten o''clock, two talent get up.


    Get dressed and come out.


    Su Yike is obviously not easy to walk. Xu Zhendong supports her.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "Still smile, not you!" Su Yike scolded him angrily.


    "It''s because of me. It''s my fault." Xu Zhendong has no choice but to admit his mistake. His daughter-in-law is always right.


    Out of the hotel, immediately take a taxi to Lu''s home.


    When he comes to Lu''s home, Xu Zhendong is personally received by Lu Yiyang. Su Yike goes to talk to his mother. They also pack up.


    "All right?" Xu Zhendong light asked a sentence.


    "Well, there''s no reason why Dr. Xu can''t do the things he told you well!"


    The two chatted casually. Obviously, he had already called Xu Zhendong to inquire about the company. Xu Zhendong said that he didn''t care about the company at all. It was someone else who helped him manage the company. If he wanted to talk, he would talk to manager Chi.


    pack luggage!


    Lu Yuyun was reluctant to leave, but he chose to leave with his daughter.


    "Dad, I''m gone. I''ll come back to see you often." Lu Yuyun is very reluctant.


    Lu Yiyang hugs his daughter. They can''t be separated for a long time. Lu Yiyang''s eyes are red. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, Lu Yuyun''s feelings are true.


    Three people leave the Lu family!


    Go directly to the station, all the way back to Yingtian, Phoenix, they can only temporarily live in the small place of international trade.


    With the departure of Xu Zhendong, the business community of the international trade city has returned to normal operation. The great God has gone and can finally carry out his own work.


    "Aunt, I haven''t introduced myself to you." Sitting on the train, Xu Zhendong looked at her seriously and said, "my name is Xu Zhendong. When I was in college, I was in the same class with Yike. I opened a hospital in Yingtian City, and a medicated food shop. By the way, there was a company, but I was usually in the hospital. Yike and other people helped me manage other places."


    "Don''t you just graduate? How come there are so many industries? " Lu Yuyun asked curiously.


    "By chance, maybe I''m lucky!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "If there''s anything I can help, I''ll go to Yingtian to find a job. I''d better help you if you don''t dislike me."


    "Of course I don''t dislike you. It''s too late for me to welcome you." Xu Zhendong is very happy to say, originally also have this layer of meaning, but worry about Aunt don''t want to.


    "Mom, will you come with me? I haven''t been to the medicated food shop or the company. Now I have a place left for me, but I think I can still do it. " Su Yike said, looking at Xu Zhendong, and said: "manager Chi said that he has reserved a position for me as a director. I don''t think I can do it yet. I have too little work experience. I want to experience for a period of time, and I''m more interested in medicated food."


    "Yes, you decide." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well!" Su Yike looked at her mother and said, "Mom, would you like to stay with me in the herbal food workshop? It''s good for your body. "


    "Auntie, let me see your body!" With that, Xu Zhendong gently gives his aunt a pulse, and immediately knows her condition. There''s nothing to open, but there''s a heart knot. The heart knot has to be untied slowly by himself. Xu Zhendong can resolve the disease caused by his body.


    "The body is a little empty, usually pay more attention to rest, try to keep the body happy, when you return to Yingtian, I''ll give you acupuncture."


    The three were chatting about home affairs.


    Finally back to Yingtian City, back to this familiar place!


    Xu Zhendong just told uncle Qiu about his return. It was director Bai who came to meet him. He was still wearing a police uniform!


    See the police uniform, aunt suddenly some worried looking at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    "Auntie, he''s here to pick us up. He''s an acquaintance. He''s not arresting us!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    Director Bai came over in person to help with the luggage. He said with a smile, "doctor Xu, let''s go. The car is outside."


    Seeing that the comrade in police uniform was so polite to Xu Zhendong, my aunt was relieved at last.


    With the police on, he asked, "doctor Xu, why don''t you go home first? Settle them down? "


    "Well, go to Xiangshan first!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Director Bai drove to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan is a villa area. All you see here are villas. Lu Yuyun feels more and more that his son-in-law is not simple and lives in the villa area.


    When the car stopped in front of a villa, she was surprised, but she accepted it.


    I didn''t expect that my ordinary son-in-law would not only have a career here, but also a villa. My son-in-law is not a simple person.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Come in!" Sue took her mother in.


    Today, Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to go to work any more. She accompanies her mother and daughter to buy some daily necessities. As her future son-in-law, she has to do this.


    Xu Zhendong wrote a prescription for director Bai, asking him to grasp the medicine today and use it tomorrow.


    But soon something embarrassing happened.


    Around 7 pm, Mo Lingyu came back.


    A woman came back to the villa with the door open. She didn''t know that Xu Zhendong was back today. She didn''t go to the hospital today. No one told her.


    She came in to see two strange women, also very surprised, but see behind Xu Zhendong, immediately embarrassed.


    She has lived here all this time.


    Sue and her aunt looked at her.


    "Are you..." Su Yike looked at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Xu Zhendong wants to commit suicide at this time!


    How can I forget this? Mo Lingyu has been living at home.


    Now it''s embarrassing!


    "I''m Zhendong''s cousin!" Mo Lingyu walked over and looked at Su Yike and said, "are you Zhendong''s girlfriend? How beautiful


    Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong and his mother, and then said, "cousin, I remember. Zhendong told me."

 Chapter 337

    All of a sudden embarrassed!


    Forget Mo Lingyu has been living here, but fortunately, Mo Lingyu was quick witted, said it was his cousin.


    Su Yike also immediately cooperate, although in the heart with jealousy, also can let the mother first ease down.


    "Oh, oh, I''m here to run for the door!" Mo Lingyu said awkwardly, looked at Lu Yuyun and said, "aunt, are you Eko''s mother? My cousin said all day long that he didn''t know he could have such a beautiful daughter. My mother must be very beautiful too. She is really beautiful. "


    "Yes, I am Eko''s mother." Lu Yuyun''s eyes were a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Aunt, come here. There are several bedrooms here. Please see which one you want to sleep in." Xu Zhendong said, just want the other bedrooms on the first floor and the second floor.


    "I''ll sleep on the first floor! It''s more convenient! " Lu Yuyun said that she didn''t want to climb the stairs, so she gave it to her children.


    Settled aunt, Xu Zhendong took Su Yike out shopping, Mo Lingyu also followed.


    "With Ke, she..." Xu Zhendong some don''t know how to explain.


    "I''m not his cousin. I believe you can see that." Mo Lingyu said, she also knew that Su Yike had seen it a long time ago, and Lu Yuyun also saw it, just did not expose it, and said: "in fact, I am a patient of Dr. Xu. Although I''m better now, I''m worried that I might get sick again at any time, so I''ll pass by."


    "Sister, I''ll call you sister!" Su Yike said, looking at Mo Lingyu seriously, said: "no matter what the reason, this is Zhendong''s choice, I will respect him, as long as he has me in his heart."


    "Eko, you misunderstood. We really have nothing to do with each other. At least now we have nothing to do with each other." Mo Lingyu said firmly.


    "Well, we really have nothing to do with her. She''s just staying in our house for the time being." Xu Zhendong also nodded seriously and said.


    "Well!" Su Yike nodded gently, obviously did not believe it, but did not resist, said: "let''s go shopping first!"


    During the whole process, Su Yike was not happy,


    No woman wants to share a man with other women. This is human nature!


    Xu Zhendong regretted that he didn''t let Mo Lingyu move out in time. The whole shopping process became a bit awkward, but he also bought some daily necessities.


    Back home, Mo Lingyu is very generous to say that he wants to move out. Now that Mo Lingyu is back, and judging from today''s situation, Mo Lingyu seems to have really misunderstood.


    But it is undeniable that her heart is some like this little man, who called this man so attractive!


    "Sister, you don''t have to move out, you live here!" Su Yike stopped her.


    "No, I''m well. I should go back. My brother-in-law has told me to go back for a long time. If I don''t go back, my brother-in-law will come to arrest people." Mo Lingyu is smiling happily. In fact, he is very reluctant to get along with this little man. Although it seems insipid, it has become a habit.


    In the end, Mo Lingyu left.


    Today''s atmosphere is a bit awkward!


    In the evening, it was Lu Yuyun who cooked for them. Let alone, Lu Yuyun''s cooking was really delicious.


    "Eko, shall I sleep with you?" Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike''s room, and Su Yike directly blocks him outside the door.


    "No!" Su Yike is very determined to say, today saw a strange woman here, said not jealous is false, bang, closed the door, across the door came crying.


    "Eko, i... we really have nothing to do with each other. He was a patient of mine before. I''ll tell you what happened between me and her. I''ll tell you completely, OK?"


    Xu Zhendong knows that Yike is sad because of Mo Lingyu, but Su Yike won''t let himself in. Only through the door began to tell Mo Lingyu how to know.


    Believe it or not, say it!


    But Su Yike''s cry did not stop. Xu Zhendong was helpless and said some comforting words at the door.


    All night long, I don''t know when to hear Su Yike''s cry, but Xu Zhendong can feel that Su Yike is still on the other side of the door with his divine sense, so he doesn''t leave.


    "Eko, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be the most important person in my heart."


    "Eko, will you open the door?"


    "Eko, I''m sorry. I said I would not make you sad, but I made you sad the first day I came back. You can open the door and do whatever you want!"


    Anyway, Su Yike just won''t open the door.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I won''t sleep with you until I do. Go to bed now, don''t worry about me


    Su Yike''s voice came. Although the crying stopped, her voice was hoarse from her words.


    "Well, I won''t force you, but I want to be here with you tonight!"


    In this way, Xu Zhendong efforts to make her happy, and there are so many times to make her happy smile.


    That''s it until dawn!


    Lu Yuyun knew that the two children had a tantrum last night, and he couldn''t say anything. When he woke up, he saw Xu Zhendong still talking at his daughter''s door. He also looked very tired and still insisted.


    "Xiaodong, go back to sleep! I''ll call you when I make breakfast! " Lu Yuyun was a little distressed and envious of her daughter. She had such an infatuated man staying at her door for one night.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a medicine bath later." Xu Zhendong said, toward the door said softly: "to Ke, you fell asleep?"


    "I''m going to sleep, so do you!" From there came the voice of suek, and then the voice of walking.


    Feeling that Su Yike went to bed, Xu Zhendong went back to his room, but instead of sleeping, he took a medicine bath. After the medicine bath, he would be very comfortable and tired.


    When I came out again, I was full of spirit, and I couldn''t see how tired I was before.


    This also makes aunt very strange!


    When I came out, my aunt had already made breakfast.


    "Xiaodong, you... You are changing too fast." Lu Yuyun couldn''t accept it. He was just a tired dog, but now he''s alive.


    "Auntie, it''s nothing to make a fuss about. Your health will be better and better in the future." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Yike''s direction, and said, "let her sleep a little longer."


    Lu Yuyun also looked at his daughter''s direction with great pain.


    "Xiaodong, I hope you can always reserve a place for my daughter. Your status is not very different. I think it''s not difficult, is it?" Lu Yuyun''s demands are not high. That''s all. Leave a place for her daughter.


    "Aunt, Eko is my daughter-in-law. I will always put her in the most important position." Xu Zhendong said and turned to look at his aunt. Although she was in her forties, she looked more vicissitudes and still had a lingering charm. She said, "aunt, I''ll give you a pulse, and then I''ll give you a needle. Your body will certainly be better."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang!


    It''s definitely from Luo Xiaoping!


    "Master, come to the medical school to help. Someone is kicking the school!"

 Chapter 338

    Shennongtang!


    Just started business, but ushered in a kick!


    Six young people led by Bian Kangle came to kick the hall together, saying that they would defeat Dr. Xu, and that they would be the best young generation of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan.


    During this period of time, Bian Kangle''s achievements can be said to have soared all the way. Some people have made statistics. He began to challenge the younger generation of various TCM families some time ago, and he has never been defeated!


    From the East, it can be said that it''s all the way. In the medical circles of Jiangnan Province, Dr. Xu and Bian Kangle are the most famous.


    Dr. Xu''s fame lies in the exchange meeting some time ago, while Bian Kangle''s fame lies in his constant playing in this period of time! Never lost!


    "Bian Kangle, don''t push an inch. Here, my master is the most powerful. You are just living under your grandfather''s umbrella. If you don''t have the edge doctor, do you think you will win all the way? " Luo Xiaoyu said very unconvinced.


    "Hum, I''ve been fighting on my own strength all the way. Younger generation, who dares to say it''s my opponent?" Bian Kangle said loudly, he was followed by many fans.


    The main reason is that they are too famous recently. Some boys and girls who like traditional Chinese medicine want to see the battle between traditional Chinese medicine and hope to learn something new from it.


    It''s good to have this idea, but it''s wrong to blindly worship Bian Kang.


    "Ha ha, I will ha ha!" Luo Xiaoyu looks at him very unconvinced.


    "What about Xu Zhendong? Haven''t you come to work yet? Call him quickly. I''ll challenge him. Everyone says that my way of playing will be summed up in Xu Zhendong. I''m going to beat him to show you. "


    Bian Kangle said, with a look of excitement, just like the excitement of taking drugs.


    "Dr. Bian, you have a good talent, but our traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to normal mind and Taiji balance. Although you have a good talent, I hope you don''t waste your talent!" Qiu Longqing did not feel any anger because of the arrival of Bian Kangle.


    "You''re in charge now, aren''t you? Then I''ll beat you first! " Bian Kangle said that he wanted to grow his prestige first.


    "You and I are not of the same generation. Don''t you claim to beat all the younger generation? Compared with you, I have no meaning at all Uncle Qiu said slowly.


    "I''ve sent a message to my master. You can wait to die!" Luo Xiaoyu stares at him.


    Xu Zhendong, who received the information, was not worried. He was just a little curious!


    "Who is going to kick the hall?"


    "Bian Deyuan''s grandson Bian Kangle!"


    As soon as he mentioned this man, Bian Kangle appeared in Xu Zhendong''s mind. Xu Zhendong gently shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuyun asked somewhat worried.


    "Nothing, just a little thing!" Xu Zhendong said, took out the silver needle and said, "come on, I''ll give you the needle first. If Yike goes to the medicated food shop today, you can join her and have some medicated food. By the way, I''ll take some herbs back for medicated bath!"


    Xu Zhendong was very careful when he gave the needle to his aunt. She was not seriously ill, but overworked and her physical development was not so balanced.


    After the injection, Lu Yuyun was very surprised. He felt that the whole person was much more relaxed and happy.


    After that, Xu Zhendong went to the hospital.


    Just out of the gate of the villa, suddenly a child stood in the middle of the road and stopped. This made Xu Zhendong very curious and stopped.


    "Children, how do you stand in the middle? It''s very dangerous. Who are you? Go home quickly. Don''t let your mother worry!" Xu Zhendong gently stroked the child''s head.


    "Brother, someone told me to give you this!" The child took out a red invitation. Xu Zhendong was still curious. He took it and looked at it. "The invitation to Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai''s engagement party!"


    "Goodbye, brother! I have a hundred dollars! " The child ran away happily.


    Xu Zhendong takes the invitation, and Yu Guang looks to a place. Shenzhi already feels that the person who sent the invitation has not said anything.


    "Is this mocking me?"


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Li Qingluo used to be his ex girlfriend. At first, they were very unhappy, and then they met each other.


    Isn''t it insulting to send him an invitation now?


    Look at the garbage can on this side, want to throw it away, hesitated for a few minutes, take it back to the car, put it on the front of the car.


    Go to the hospital to work.


    When I came to the hospital, it was really busy!


    "Here comes Dr. Xu!"


    "Here''s Dr. Xu. There''s a good play to see!"


    Many patients and their families know Dr. Xu. In this period, Dr. Xu has a high reputation. Even people who do not belong to the medical profession know Dr. Xu''s medical skills and admire Dr. Xu''s magical medical skills.


    "Xu Zhendong, you are here at last. After so many days, you are willing to show up." Bian Kangle said aloud and walked towards Xu Zhendong.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for a long time?" Xu Zhendong came over and said casually,


    "Hum, my goal here is you. Who knows I''ve been told that you are not in the hospital and have gone on a business trip, but yesterday someone saw you in Yingtian city." Bian Kangle said loudly, very proud, nose pointed to the sky, and continued: "I came to your hospital in the morning, I really don''t believe you don''t come to the hospital."


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong said casually. He walked into the room and put his things away. Everyone''s eyes were on Xu Zhendong. His every move was worth paying attention to.


    Recently, Bian Kangle''s reputation is too prosperous, and Xu Zhendong''s reputation is also very strong.


    "I''ll tell you that!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "you are not my apprentice''s opponent, so you are not qualified to compare with me!"


    "You..." Bian Kangle didn''t expect that there was such a crazy person, but this crazy man had abundant capital. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Luo Xiaoyu? He''s just a boy of Western medicine. It''s the biggest betrayal to be a Chinese medicine doctor. "


    "No, I didn''t mean him!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, just want Liu Ruoxiang, said: "Ruoxiang, you beat him! The five elements connect Yin and Yang, heaven and earth connect infinite, the human body gathers the five elements, yin and Yang, the mystery of Tai Chi


    "I see, master!" Liu Ruoxiang confidently said, looking at Bian Kangle, and said, "before you challenge my master again, you have to pass me first!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Side of leisure disdain to look at her, said: "you still need me? Let you win with one hand. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he asked, "do you agree to compete with me if I win her?"


    "Yes! If you can win her, you are qualified to compete with me. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is very good. At the moment she just came in, she had found out the skills of her two disciples. Luo Xiaoyu''s speed was also good, but Liu Ruoxiang was more powerful.


    It should be Xu Zhendong''s silver needle that inspired her to study the human vein for so many days, hoping for a more breakthrough

 Chapter 339

    A lot of people here came to watch the excitement, because biankang music is so famous recently, singing all the way and never losing.


    But many people think that his terminator is Xu Zhendong. Today, he is coming to challenge Xu Zhendong, which makes people look forward to it.


    I have to say that many people want to see this scene.


    Now it''s Xu Zhendong who is more crazy than Bian Kangle. He says that Bian Kangle is not qualified to compete with him.


    Xu Zhendong really doesn''t want to fight. If this kind of cat and dog can come to compete with him in the future, he can''t be too busy.


    And she at least gives Liu Ruoxiang a little advice. Liu Ruoxiang''s savvy is good and should be able to beat Bian Kangle.


    Xu Zhendong left the ancient needling techniques of Shennong ancestors for them to learn, which was against the heaven. Even if he could not learn the essence, he was also very powerful.


    But now Bian Kangle is very angry. He is underestimated by doctor Xu.


    "If I win, you''re willing to compete with me, aren''t you?" Bian Kangle points at Xu Zhendong, arrogant.


    "If you win, you are qualified to challenge me." Xu Zhendong light said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, said: "you come here for a while."


    Liu Ruoxiang worships Xu Zhendong''s medical skills very much. What Dr. Xu shows can be said to be a supernatural doctor who tears ghosts and gods.


    When Liu Ruoxiang comes over, Xu Zhendong whispers something in her ear, which makes Liu Ruoxiang very excited and looks at Xu Zhendong gratefully.


    "Go! Beat him Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Ruoxiang was full of confidence and went to the side of the crowd.


    Everyone was very curious about what doctor Xu had said, which made Liu Ruoxiang''s confidence increase instantly.


    But Xu Zhendong was too lazy to pay attention to these. He looked at Uncle Qiu and said, "Uncle Qiu, has anyone come to see me recently?"


    "Yes, there is one." Uncle Qiu said in a hurry, "that man''s name is Xiao Shijun. He came yesterday. Why didn''t he come today?"


    "Xiao Shijun!" In fact, what Xu Zhendong wants to ask is not Xiao Shijun, but the Southern Medical sage. Is this Southern Medical sage unreasonable and does not mean what he says?


    The medical skill of nanyisheng is the most powerful one Xu Zhendong has seen so far. If he can come here for consultation, the future status and strength of shennongtang will surely be greatly improved.


    Xu Zhendong was a little disappointed. He looked at Yin diansen in the crowd and said, "Mr. Yin, thank you for your help that day."


    "Dr. Xu is out of sight. To me, it''s just a phone call. It''s not worth mentioning!" Yin diansen said with indifference that this kind of thing, for him, is really a matter of telephone.


    "Go and show it to your son." Xu Zhendong said, toward his son''s ward, while walking change asked: "how are you?"


    "I''ve been looking good recently. In addition to the loss of soul you said, I''m getting healthier and healthier. Besides, I can eat as much as I used to Yin diansen said with a slight smile.


    At present, the child is almost cured of the soul and body diseases.


    "What''s the news about that soul stone?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "I''ve asked people to inquire about it. There seems to be some news on Hong Kong Island, but I''m not sure yet. I''ve sent people overseas to see it, but there''s no news yet. Ah!" Yin diansen said, very helpless.


    He can give up everything for his son.


    The soul storage stone has not been found. This is one of his worries. Recently, many things in the company have been taken care of by his wife. He just wants to accompany his son.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. When he went in, he saw the children playing with toys in bed. Except for some dementia, he had no other problems.


    Xu Zhendong''s pulse, everything is normal. During his absence, uncle Qiu did a good job.


    He tried to make his soul more stable by applying acupuncture and instilling true Qi into his body.


    All this is not difficult for Xu Zhendong now.


    After that, Xu Zhendong has seen baigongting guarding outside the door.


    "Doctor Xu, are you ready?" Bai GONGTING said anxiously.


    "Come on, let''s see the snow!" Xu Zhendong said, going to Bai Ningxue''s ward, Bai Ningxue is still in a coma, just like a sleeping beauty, quiet how beautiful she is, snow-white cheek, delicate facial features.


    "Dr. Xu, when will the treatment begin?" Baigongting asked cautiously.


    "I''ve got the main medicine, but I need to wait for another person!" Xu Zhendong said, gently give Bai Ningxue pulse, everything has not changed, the body of the two insects are still lying inside.


    "Waiting for someone?" Baigongting asked curiously.


    "Yes, you should know it, too." Xu Zhendong gently put Bai Ningxue''s hand back into the quilt and said, "once the Southern Medical saint, the Southern Medical saint you told me, I met him in the Miao area, and he promised to treat Ning Xue."


    "What kind of medical sage?" Bai GONGTING was shocked, a little excited, a little surprised, and said: "nanyisheng is still alive. If he is still alive, Ning Xue will be saved."


    "But I''m afraid he doesn''t mean what he says. He said he would help me guard the hospital." Xu Zhendong is very depressed. A generation of medical saints can''t play rogue like this.


    At this time, there was a cheering voice outside, and many people were screaming.


    Xu Zhendong is not interested in the competition outside.


    Bian Kangle and he Baoming are the same kind of people. They are competitive and impetuous. If they can''t calm down, they will not make great achievements in TCM.


    "Master, master!" Luo Xiaoyu ran in excitedly, grasped Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly and said: "my daughter-in-law won, my daughter-in-law really won."


    "Be quiet!" Xu Zhendong made a hissing gesture, said: "I know, you hurry out to watch."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Bai Ningxue lying on the hospital bed and quickly shut up. He was not allowed to make noise here and exited excitedly. When he exited, he ran into someone at the door.


    "Oh, it''s killing me, it''s killing me! You young man, how can you walk without looking at the road? How can my old bone stand up to your tossing and turning like this! "


    An old man who seems to have been deprived by years is lying on the ground in pain, groaning, with a very uncomfortable look.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m so sorry!" Luo Xiaoyu himself was also surprised and quickly helped his grandfather up.


    The old man is not affectable, grasp his hand, slowly difficult to get up.


    Director Bai also hurriedly went to help.


    "Old man, are you ok?" Director Bai asked with concern.


    "I... of course I have something to do. What am I doing here?" The old man said very impolitely.


    "Ah? What are you doing Luo Xiaoyu was surprised again and said, "my master is the most powerful doctor here. If you have anything, my master can cure you, can''t he?"


    Xu Zhendong always sat on the bed of Bai Ningxue and looked at the old man like this. He didn''t move until Luo Xiaoyu turned the topic to himself and said, "is this your true face?"

 Chapter 340

    What Dr. Xu said was a little puzzling. Anyway, Bai GONGTING and Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t understand it, but the old man could understand it.


    The old man looked at him in surprise, almost shocked.


    "You know me?" The old man pushed away Luo Xiaoyu and director Bai, holding his hand, walked towards Xu Zhendong and said, "who are you?"


    "I am me, different fireworks!" Xu Zhendong said seriously and continued: "I have found something. How can I help you?"


    "Take it out and I''ll see!" Said the old man.


    Xu Zhendong took out a hardcover box and opened it. The old man was shocked and looked at the fat left in it with some excitement!


    "Is this girl important to you?" The old man looked at the girl. The sleeping girl was sleeping beauty.


    "She became like this for me. I have to save her!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that!" The old man''s mouth slightly a smile, looking at Luo Xiaoyu two people, said: "you go out."


    "Dr. Xu! This... "Bai GONGTING was still worried.


    "Director Bai, you don''t have to worry. This is what I told you about nanyisheng! I think I don''t know him if I change my scalp. Some things can''t be changed. " Xu Zhendong said very firmly.


    "Nanyisheng! Nanyisheng Director Bai got excited, quickly quit and shut the door.


    "That''s who you really are?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "No, it''s just one of my looks!" The holy doctor said casually. He looked at Dr. Xu a little and said, "how can you recognize me in the first time?"


    "Your breath hasn''t changed. Every warrior has his own unique breath. No matter how your appearance changes, your breath can''t be changed. It''s just like your soul." Xu Zhendong said very calmly.


    "But I''ve hidden it!" The holy doctor said firmly.


    "For me, you can see everything you call hiding!"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Nan Yisheng said, "who are you? You are not a ghost cultivator, nor the cultivation method used by ordinary martial arts practitioners. I always feel that you are close to nature, and your cultivation method is something I have never seen before. "


    "Isn''t your practice rare? I haven''t seen it either Xu Zhendong said, looking at him a little, and said: "you live in the Miao area, but what you cultivate is not ghost cultivation, nor ordinary martial arts cultivation method."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you still don''t understand Guixiu. What you know is only one-sided!" The holy doctor suddenly laughed and said, "since you don''t talk about your cultivation method, I won''t talk about it either. I can only tell you that I am a ghost practitioner!"


    "What? Are you Guixiu Xu Zhendong was surprised, but he couldn''t feel any cold and dead breath on the holy doctor.


    "Young man, you''d better not step into the land of miaojiang again. It''s very dangerous. It''s not something you can do. You''ll lose your life!" The holy doctor said, "in fact, many people in the ancient martial arts world know the existence of that place. In fact, you went to little Wushan that day. You haven''t been to big Wushan yet. It''s even more terrible there."


    "Why can''t such a cruel place be destroyed? That''s because it''s hard to destroy. There''s his reason. So I advise you not to go back at last. Even if your cultivation is good, it''s not enough to see there."


    The sage doctor''s sincere persuasion and kind interference.


    "That''s the future!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "should we save people now?"


    "Well, give me a hand!" Said the doctor.


    After that, the holy doctor took out the golden bug from his mouth. The bug was in the palm of his hand. It was very excited, crawling and sticky.


    "Boy, I know that you can draw the essence of heaven and earth. Now it is time for you to protect her with the essence of heaven and earth. It is best to protect the two sleeping insects in her body. I am going to go in and tear up those two worms, and I am afraid that those two worms will go mad, so you have to control their range of activities."


    "I see!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately turns the Qi in his body, and it boils in an instant. He gently lifts the white snow clothes to expose his lower abdomen. His smooth lower abdomen is very tactile. A finger is placed on his navel, and the Qi in his body goes in from here.


    It''s also drawing the aura of heaven and earth. The overwhelming aura of heaven and earth fills the whole room in an instant, and there are many auras wrapped in white snow.


    The holy doctor was surprised and looked at the boy.


    "Looks like this kid is not simple. Is the essence of the world brought by traction? It''s very comfortable, and there seems to be a layer of things controlling the activities of the poisonous insects. I didn''t expect that this boy had such a good nature in his cultivation. It''s incredible. "


    The holy doctor gently opens Bai Ningxue''s mouth, puts Feiyi into Bai Ningxue''s mouth, and then releases the poisonous insects. The golden poisonous insects quickly climb in.


    After the insects go in, they go straight to the Dantian and run to the two insects. There is a battle in Bai Ningxue''s body!


    The two insects that had been sleeping were awakened, and then they were biting fiercely. Xu Zhendong controlled a small area and could not let them hurt the organs in Bai Ningxue''s body by mistake.


    White snow is still in a coma, but her forehead is out of thin sweat.


    Since the coma after the white snow did not sweat, now her forehead sweating, eyebrows slightly suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong is still a little nervous. Although he controls a certain range, he won''t let the insects come in disorder. He can clearly feel the situation of the three insects.


    Five minutes!


    The golden bug has completely torn up the two insects and swallowed them.


    Only insects can do such cruel means.


    The holy doctor reaches into Bai Ningxue''s mouth, and the golden bug crawls out. The holy doctor smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth. The bug follows his arm, turns into his sleeve and disappears.


    Xu Zhendong''s pulse, Bai Ningxue''s body is normal, and the poisonous insects have disappeared. At the moment, he takes out three silver needles and gives Bai Ningxue needles.


    And the holy doctor light said: "I went out first, I will come back to you in the evening, you have to arrange accommodation for me!"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong nodded his head hard. The holy doctor came here to help him.


    The holy doctor opens the door and goes out. Bai GONGTING guards at the door and takes a look at the holy doctor. The holy doctor gently waves his hand to let him in. Bai GONGTING goes in quickly. He just sees the process of Xu Zhendong''s needling, and he watches.


    Not long, five minutes!


    suddenly!


    Bai Ningxue''s eyes instantly open, see Xu Zhendong sitting on the edge of her bed, eyes are still staring at her chest.


    "Hooligan, do you believe that I will arrest you immediately?" White snow very angry said.


    "That''s how you treat your Savior?" Xu Zhendong reached over and wanted to take the silver needle off her chest.


    But Bai Ningxue grabs his hand and shakes it suddenly. Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle, but his body is a little unbalanced. He suddenly lies on her chest, and the hand that just pulled out the silver needle directly holds Yufeng on her chest.


    "Ah


    The scream that shocked the whole hospital broke out from Bai Ningxue''s mouth.

 Chapter 341

    A scream broke out of the air, shaking the whole hospital.


    Even the noisy people outside were silenced by this sharp voice and could not help looking into the room inside.


    As the culprit, Xu Zhendong holds her jade peak in one hand and feels soft. He moves his fingers a few times to feel it.


    Otherwise white snow would not have reacted so much.


    Bai GONGTING, who is waiting quietly and watching doctor Xu''s treatment for his daughter, clearly sees the whole process. It''s really his daughter''s fault. Doctor Xu''s original intention is to take out the silver needle.


    Old face is red, some feel shy, pretend not to see.


    "Master, are you ok?" Luo Xiaoyu ran in in a hurry, but he was shocked to see his master lying on Bai Ningxue.


    "I''ll kill you!" Bai Ningxue was really angry and raised her hand.


    Xu Zhendong quickly got up and grasped her hand, which was obviously weak and soft.


    Just wake up, still very weak, Xu Zhendong hands the silver needle in front of her, said: "I was unintentional! I''ll take the silver needle. "


    Bai Ningxue''s cheek is red. No man ever dares to bang himself, let alone touch his chest. This is unprecedented.


    Usually, she is more fierce than a man. Which man dares to get close to her!


    "Beast The white Cong snow mouth scolded a, the head turns to one side to go, the cheek flushes.


    Xu Zhendong also knew that she could not be irritated any more. Her body had just recovered and it was not suitable for intense reaction. She stood up and said, "the poisonous insects in your body have been taken out. Your body is no longer in serious trouble, but you are still very weak. Take care of yourself with me for the time being. I think these days, you can leave if you are OK."


    "Ning Xue, you... You finally wake up!" Bai GONGTING walked over excitedly and grasped his daughter''s hand.


    Seeing that Dad''s eyes are moist, Bai Ningxue turns around and hugs him tightly. Seeing dad''s aging body, she knows that he must be worried during this period of time.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you!" Although Bai Ningxue is a little masculine, he is a little woman at the moment.


    "Ning Xue, you wake up... You wake up!" Director Bai''s wife also came, and tears rolled in her excited eyes.


    Xu Zhendong see this, quit, three people get together well is also good.


    "What are you doing? Go out!" Xu Zhendong saw Luo Xiaoyu coldly looking at the director of the three reunion.


    "Master, you just took advantage of Miss Bai, didn''t you?" Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Xu Zhendong kicked it.


    Luo Xiaoyu ran away.


    Outside, there are still many people waiting in the yard, especially when Bian Kangle looks at Liu Ruoxiang very unconvinced. He doesn''t believe that he can''t win even the person with worse inheritance than her.


    What a shame!


    "Xu Zhendong, I want to compete with you!" Bian Kangle saw Xu Zhendong come out and called loudly!


    "You can''t even win my apprentice. You''re not qualified to compete with me!" Xu Zhendong light said, completely did not put him in the eye.


    This kind of person''s mood is impetuous, and his achievements in TCM are limited after all.


    "Bian Kangle, I want to compare with you!" In the crowd, a voice came, and everyone looked at it, but it was Gou Qiang.


    Bian Kangle looked at it arrogantly and said loudly, "I have defeated you. You are not my opponent."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I have to compete with you once, or I won''t be reconciled!"


    "But you can''t even win my apprentice. Do you think you can win me?" Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly.


    "Hum, it was an accident. Even if I lose, I will compete with you!" Bian Kangle insisted.


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time to fight with you!" Xu Zhendong said, turning into other wards, came to the ward of Huang Lao!


    "No, I must compete with you!" Bian Kangle is crying for the past.


    "Stop! You can''t go in! " Huang Xianwen immediately intercepted, looked at the man coldly and said, "I don''t care whose grandson you are, you can''t go in."


    Bian Kangle wants to rush in.


    Uncle Qiu quickly came to stop him and said in a low voice, "doctor Bian, this is not the place where you can fool around. You''d better go back. We have doctor Xu in shennongtang. You will never have hope."


    "Well, I will win him. One day, I will come back." Bian Kangle said and turned to leave.


    This is the end of the excitement!


    Xu Zhendong was not involved from the beginning to the end.


    Bian Kangle sang all the way, but he was defeated by Xu Zhendong''s Apprentice. This explosive news immediately spread all over Yingtian, the medical community in Jiangnan province.


    Many people want to know the name of Dr. Xu''s apprentice!


    This day, Xu Zhendong has been busy here, because Xu Zhendong''s return, the hospital has become less busy.


    Luo Xiaoyu has been pestering Xu Zhendong. What did he say to Liu Ruoxiang at that time.


    "Study hard what I give you. It will be of great use to the future. Your daughter-in-law has a good understanding. Now she has caught a little bit of skin."


    Very happy treatment, ushered in the arrival of Yang Qiankun, let Xu Zhendong some accident is his side is Rao Shuzhen, Rao Shuzhen or some embarrassed.


    "Zhendong, I''m busy!" Yang Qiankun said with a smile, his face brimming with happiness.


    "Congratulations Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Zhendong, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with each other!" Rao Shuzhen explained quickly.


    "Don''t explain. I''ll catch you!" Yang Qiankun said heroically, trying to reach over and hold her hand, but Rao Shuzhen patted her away.


    "Yang Shao, please respect yourself. I''m just an employee of your Vientiane group. I can''t rise to the top! Please don''t embarrass me! I''m following you on business. " Rao Shuzhen is very annoyed at this young master. He is still clinging to such an obvious rejection and so many rejections.


    "Shuzhen, you''re out of sight! Who and whom have been so naked, you have to be responsible to me! " When Yang Qiankun talked about the back, he was very aggrieved.


    "You... You said it!" Rao Shuzhen''s cheeks were red and her head was down.


    Something unforgettable must have happened to them.


    "There must be something wrong with you coming to me?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said seriously.


    "Something must be done!" Yang Qiankun also seriously looked at Xu Zhendong, handed an invitation, said: "I received the invitation, he asked me to come to you, did he also give you?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the invitation of Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai''s engagement banquet. He said faintly, "give it to me, but I don''t plan to go!"


    "What''s the matter? You also have a girlfriend now, and your girlfriend is much more beautiful than Li Qingluo. By the way, I heard that Dr. Su has come back. You can take Dr. Su with you."


    "I''ll see it again!" Xu Zhendong hesitated, his heart is very complicated. Thinking of Su Yike''s cheek, he smiles with joy,


    "Yes, there will be a good play then! Absolutely wonderful Yang Qiankun said firmly, but Dr. Xu was still not interested. He said: "Wu Shao is also here. He told me that there will be a good play to watch. Don''t miss it."

 Chapter 342

    First love is the most unforgettable and assiduous person for men. Every man is the same and can never forget it. Even if they break up for many years, even if they break up unhappily, they will never forget the existence in their hearts.


    Li Qingluo is Xu Zhendong''s first love. Although they parted unhappily and had conflicts, they still can''t forget the beauty.


    And it''s this beauty that Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to face and see Li Qingluo.


    "Let me have a look again. It''s not for a short time!" Xu Zhendong said, and began to give the patient in front of the needle.


    Turn all your attention here.


    Yang Qiankun is helpless, but he is here today to help, or he is here to see Xu Zhendong.


    Until Xu Zhendong got off work, sunset came, he quietly said some words with Xu Zhendong. About new poisons in his family business.


    "Does your father know these things?" Xu Zhendong is more concerned about this matter.


    "Yes, he knew it a long time ago, but it has nothing to do with our family. The management of those bars cooperated with Peng''s family. I came here to follow the direction of director Bai. It''s not a problem to close those bars at any time."


    Yang Qiankun said casually that they had already found out the cause and effect of the matter.


    "This time, it''s not only about the Peng family, but also about your medical profession! As for some famous doctors in Yingtian City, although I don''t know who they are, the director won''t tell me, but I heard him chatting with my father that day, hehe! "


    Xu Zhendong is silent. Everything that harms others is evil. Everyone''s life is precious. Why should we harm others!


    "I know. Director Bai just knows the situation. I''m just a doctor. My duty is to cure and save people. Your father and director Bai can deal with these things!" Xu Zhendong was relieved.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong went home.


    Yang Qiankun also followed Xu Zhendong back to the villa on the other side of Xiangshan, and Rao Shuzhen followed Yang Qiankun again. She said it was official business.


    Back home, Xu Zhendong was a little depressed. He broke up unhappily. Why did he feel sad when he learned that she was going to be engaged!


    "Zhendong, what happened?" Su Yike obviously sees something wrong with Xu Zhendong.


    "Nothing, nothing!" With a smile, Xu Zhendong looked at their mother and daughter and said, "aunt, are you used to going there today?"


    "Not bad." Lu Yuyun said happily, looked at his daughter and said, "I didn''t expect that my daughter was so capable that she told me a lot about medicinal food. Besides, her voice was very busy and she learned a lot."


    "Mom, how can you boast about your daughter?" Su Yike said happily.


    "Oh, my daughter is shy. Is there an outsider here? Xiaodong is his own." Lu Yuyun smile, quite warm, suddenly some sad said: "in fact, I think you can have such a medicated food shop is very good, the industry does not need so much, enough money is enough."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Zhendong was a little confused. Now there are still people who think money is too much, but seeing his aunt''s slightly sad look, he didn''t say much.


    "Mom, isn''t it good for a man to have ambition? And Zhendong''s mind is not on business. " Su Yike said, holding her mother''s arm, said: "he wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t know, his medicated food shop to me to take care of, beauty company there to another person to take care of, he is a shake hands shopkeeper, he is not so money obsessed, you can rest assured!"


    Aunt seems to have something on her mind. It seems to have something to do with her memory. Su Yike wants to say it again. Xu Zhendong grabs her hand gently to show that she doesn''t have to say it again.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are chatting in the room. Accidentally, Xu Zhendong talks about Li Qingluo''s engagement banquet and invites him to come.


    "Echo, come with me!" Xu Zhendong said, holding her tightly from the back, looking out of the window at the night, stars, bright moon, beautiful, said: "I don''t know why, always feel that I should go to understand this last knot!"


    "I''ve just come back. The medicated food shop is very busy. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. If I can get rid of it, I''ll accompany you, OK?" Su Yike said with some regret that she was absent for a long time, and many things were waiting for her to deal with. She was really too busy.


    "All right!"


    Warm life, so passed nearly a week!


    This week, Su Yike still insisted on not sleeping with Xu Zhendong, saying that he could not put down his mind, and Xu Zhendong also expressed respect for his decision!


    Lu Yuyun is also thoroughly integrated into life, and is used to having two children waiting for her at home, both of whom are their own children.


    More and more close to the engagement of Li Qingluo, Xu Zhendong''s heart is a little dry!


    On this day, I came to give Huang the needle. When I saw that Huang Shufen was also here, she also looked at the process of applying the needle carefully, as if she wanted to learn.


    When Xu Zhendong finished the needling, she took Xu Zhendong to one side and said, "doctor Xu, did anyone tell you that you are the most handsome when you save people seriously?"


    "Fart, let it go!" Xu Zhendong looked at her. Although she was a peer, her mind was simple. She didn''t have to think about what she wanted!


    "Dr. Xu, I met a madman at school." Huang Shufen took Xu Zhendong''s hand and said in a low voice, "you don''t know how strange that man is. He was rejected countless times by me, but he still wanted to pursue me. He said that no woman can escape from me."


    "Does this have anything to do with me? I''m not your boyfriend, and I can only cure people! " Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, "excuse me, I can''t help you, ha, goodbye!"


    "No, no, you don''t go!" Huang Shufen hugs Xu Zhendong''s arm. Although she is not big, she has more material in front of her chest. She hugs Xu Zhendong''s arm so tightly, and Shuangfeng rubs his arm tightly. The feeling of softness comes in bursts.


    "I can''t help you!" Xu Zhendong said, his arm moved a few times, and felt the softness again.


    Obviously on purpose!


    However, Huang Shufen seems to have found that he was intentional. He rubbed his chest on his arm with a little force. Looking up at him, the thief said: "how about it? Is it soft? "


    "..." embarrassed, Xu Zhendong immediately embarrassed.


    "Dr. Xu, if you pretend to be my boyfriend, I can think about making you go deeper, OK?" Huang Shufen shakes her body, and the two jade peaks in front of her chest constantly rub Xu Zhendong''s arms.


    Bursts of soft feeling in-depth, Yu Guang see, the twin peaks seem to be pressed deformation, squeeze out the deep bottomless gap between the two snow peaks, very attractive.


    "Tell me, how can I help you?" Finally, desire conquers reason!


    "Hey, hey, you come to our school with me now!" Huang Shufen said, immediately pull Xu Zhendong go, can''t wait.

 Chapter 343

    Although Huang Shufen is petite, she has the feeling of being a hot girl. She looks cute and cute. She is very likable, but she likes to make trouble.


    In school is also a small man of the moment, not only because of her identity, but also because of her beautiful, lovely, deeply loved by everyone.


    She is careless and has some peppers. Many boys like to play with her. Of course, several boys secretly pursue her, but they are all rejected by her.


    The reason is simple: no feeling!


    However, the recent one is very crazy. It''s just a dead beat and a scum. Huang Shufen doesn''t like it at all. He is determined to win again.


    There is really no way, Huang Shufen told him that if he can become very powerful, no matter in the theory or practice of books, he would agree to get along with other people.


    Originally, he was a person who had nothing to do. He was the last one in the examination. He was scolded by the teacher every time for the course of practical ability. Moreover, he almost killed people because of his poor practical ability.


    So this task is basically impossible for him. That''s why Huang Shufen gave him such a difficult problem.


    But something amazing happened.


    The boy even succeeded in counterattack within a week. The latest mid-term examination became the first in the whole grade. His hands-on ability was the most perfect. The teacher didn''t believe it. After repeated tests, he could do it perfectly.


    Really helpless, Huang Shufen just came to find the doctor Xu who can cure her grandfather''s disease.


    "Dr. Xu, let me tell you about that man first!" Huang Shufen said, began to chatter about the man''s sudden change, suddenly counter attack success.


    It made the whole school feel incredible.


    "How could that be?" Xu Zhendong said in surprise, I can''t believe it.


    "That''s right. We all think it''s incredible. Isn''t it incredible that a waste suddenly becomes a genius?" Huang Shufen said, looking at Xu Zhendong, she now put all her hopes on doctor Xu.


    Only Dr. Xu can save her from the sea of suffering.


    "What''s more strange is that his roommates have become geniuses these days. It''s not surprising that they seem to be people who know astronomy and geography."


    "Now our whole school is spreading this story. I can''t believe it happened to those rubbish. Do you think they are possessed by ancient sages?"


    Xu Zhendong also felt that it was impossible. He was a little interested and said, "what are they good at?"


    "They, Almighty!" Huang Shufen has no time to think and says it directly.


    "Almighty!" Xu Zhendong is even more incredible.


    Speaking, they came to Jiangnan Medical University!


    This is one of the best medical universities in Jiangnan Province, specializing in medicine. Huang Shufen chose to study medicine just because she wanted to treat her grandfather. She also studied finance as well as medicine.


    Finance is my father''s request to learn, after destined to enter the shopping mall fight!


    "Wocao, chili is back. I really brought my boyfriend back!"


    On the road, someone screamed and looked at Xu Zhendong curiously, but Huang Shufen walked forward with a high face, ignoring these people.


    Along the way, people constantly pointed out, which made Xu Zhendong a little embarrassed.


    "Are you famous at school?" Xu Zhendong asked, knowing that he was unknown in school before.


    "That''s right. I was the president of the last student union. Now I''m still a cadre in the school. I often see the principal, vice principal and other important people." Huang Shufen said with pride.


    If the school is in a higher vocational college, you can really see some leaders of the school. Otherwise, it''s the most normal situation that you haven''t seen the president for four years in the University.


    "But why do they call you pepper?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "They are all my fans! This is the title given to me by fans, so I reluctantly accept it. " Huang Shufen small proud said, Yu Guang aiming at Xu Zhendong, gently holding the arm of Xu this building, "so that we are more like lovers, right?"


    Walking on the school road, Xu Zhendong really missed the happy time of the school. I don''t know how the roommates were.


    The two chatted, inadvertently appreciating the white legs of female college students, and pure smile, has not seen such a smile for a long time.


    Suddenly feel Huang Shufen holding his hand more tightly, Xu Zhendong has a premonition, the pursuer came, looking forward, sure enough, saw four boys walking towards each other, very proud, nostrils are facing the sky.


    The four of them were all powerful, as if they were walking in the wind, and many of them came as if they wanted to see a good play.


    "Another one to die?" One of the boys with oblique bangs looks like a kind of rascal, a bit like a local ruffian.


    "He''s my boyfriend!" Huang Shufen said in a loud voice, tightly holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, said: "there is a lawn over there, just there! Quick fight, quick decision


    "I''d love to!" The boy with oblique bangs is very casual, as if everything is in control. He goes to the lawn on the side. Soon, all the passers-by gather around him. It seems that this kind of thing has become a habit, and everyone knows about them.


    "Shufen, this should be the last one? It''s time you said, "today is the last day." The boy with oblique bangs said with pride, looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain, and said: "this man looks so white, is he your last card?"


    "Ha ha ha, if he loses, you want to be my girlfriend. This is what you said. Give you time to get your boyfriend to PK with me. This is the seventh one."


    Xu Zhendong has an impulse to curse his mother. He thinks he is the first one. Unexpectedly, Huang Shufen has found six men to shield her, and he is the last one.


    "Hum, the last one!" Huang Shufen snorted coldly, looked at him and said, "doctor Xu is sure to win you."


    "Dr. Xu?" The boy looked at Xu Zhendong and said casually, "boy, are you still strong? Is it medicine? "


    "Yes Xu Zhendong did not hesitate to say yes, and then hesitated a bit, said: "in fact, I am best at fighting, do you want to fight?"


    "Fight? Ha ha ha, he even asked me to fight? " The boy with oblique bangs laughed, looked at everyone and said, "do you hear me? He even asked me to fight. Do you know who is the best in our school? "


    "They are the five presidents and coaches of the martial arts association, but they are all defeated by me."


    It seems that I have some confidence, otherwise I would not be so arrogant.


    "Yes? Let''s do it! That''s faster! " Xu Zhendong is a little impatient. This kind of person can be forced. He just doesn''t know his strength. Anyway, he doesn''t feel that he has the flavor of ancient martial arts. He should not be a man of cultivation.


    "You want to die!"


    Oblique bangs boys angry blow from, with the breath of anger.


    Although he didn''t feel his martial spirit, Xu Zhendong could feel the strength of his fist.


    It''s not a power that ordinary people can have.


    But why does he have such power?

 Chapter 344

    This force is very strange. Xu Zhendong is very curious, but he doesn''t push it directly. Instead, he blocks it with one hand, and then evades it with one side.


    But at this moment, Xu Zhendong''s true Qi has penetrated his body, and he was surprised!


    "This... The brain development of this person is basically twice that of ordinary people, and all aspects of his body are very powerful, which is the existence of Superman!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Zhendong is thinking about these problems, and the boy with oblique bangs sees that the young man in front of him can avoid his own blow.


    He can''t even hide from the coach of the Chinese Wushu Association, let alone the man with a pretty face.


    Ferocious expression revealed, and then a hook, hit Xu Zhendong''s chin, this punch is also very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hands and covered his fist tightly. The real Qi quickly entered his body and checked it.


    This person''s body, not only the brain, has been forcibly developed, but also all the functions in the body have been forcibly developed.


    This kind of compulsory development will affect the body. It is easy to make the five elements of the body out of balance, as if it is a burst of sudden development.


    At this moment, the boy with oblique bangs was impatient. When he got this strength, this powerful knowledge and skills from himself, he never met anyone who could block his fist, let alone hold his fist.


    I''m completely angry.


    A roundabout kick swept over.


    Xu Zhendong jumps up, pulls his arm directly, and suddenly throws it. His reaction is not fast enough. He is directly thrown to the ground by Xu Zhendong, facing the Loess and eating directly.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Because during this period of time, the rumors about boys with oblique bangs are becoming more and more legendary. They have never met defeat. I didn''t expect that they would be defeated so easily.


    "No? Is this man so powerful? "


    "Is it really Chili''s boyfriend? Isn''t that fragile? Where did this come from? "


    "I must be dazzled. How could this man be so powerful?"


    People don''t believe their eyes.


    The beautiful girls all screamed.


    Xu Zhendong gasped for a moment. He stepped on the boy''s back and looked at his three roommates. He said, "do you come together or one by one?"


    The three men looked at each other, clenched their teeth and rushed straight up.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. The situation of these three men is similar to that of the boy with oblique bangs, but their strength and brain development are not as strong as he is.


    After finding out, Xu Zhendong slapped three people in the face, and they were directly fanned away.


    Four people were lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    The most excited is Huang Shufen, looking at the four people were hit, happy to cry.


    "Well, this is my boyfriend. You''ve all lost! Don''t pester me again, or my boyfriend won''t let you go. " Huang Shufen called excitedly, went up and held Xu Zhendong''s arm tightly.


    Constantly rubbing Xu Zhendong''s arm with the soft jade peak on his chest, constantly luring / perplexing, it seems to imply something.


    Xu Zhendong glanced away. Sure enough, the snow-white twin peaks were squeezed out of shape, and the gap was still deep.


    "What''s the matter?" This is a girl''s voice. A girl in plain clothes came by. It looks like a Zhongshan suit, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "Teacher, this man hurt his classmate!" Some students said in a hurry.


    This female teacher looks very young. She hurried to look at the four students lying on the ground.


    "It''s them?" From this speech, we can see that the teacher''s impression of the four people was not very good. At the same time, he was also a little surprised. He turned to look at Xu Zhendong and was shocked, "is it you?"


    "Dr. gu! It''s you Xu Zhendong is also very surprised, did not expect to be the exchange meeting met Gu Yumeng!


    Gu Yumeng is also very surprised. They look at each other in surprise. Gu Yumeng''s eyes move to Huang Shufen who holds Xu Zhendong''s arm tightly and says, "is she your girlfriend?"


    Xu Zhendong quickly pushed her arm away. Huang Shufen tugged hard and was unwilling to let go. Xu Zhendong said that he was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "doctor Gu, you just say so."


    Gu Yumeng despised one eye, said: "they are you hurt?"


    "Yes! They said they would fight me Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "They are students here, and I am a teacher here." Gu Yumeng said, some helpless, said: "you help me carry them to the infirmary!"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong agreed immediately.


    Directly carry a person to walk, really carry to walk, that person facial expression ferocious, blood gas flush face, full face red.


    So the crowd dispersed!


    When he came to the clinic, Xu Zhendong looked at Huang Shufen behind him and said, "can you go now?"


    "You''re my boyfriend. I''ll be where you are." Huang Shufen''s face is not shy, and she follows Xu Zhendong.


    "Whatever you want!" Xu Zhendong is a rogue when he comes to take care of her.


    Four people put down, there are two doctors in the infirmary, but Gu Yumeng asked Xu Zhendong to put the four people into a separate ward, which is full of the smell of medicine, the smell of Western medicine, not the smell of herbs of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Entering the room, Gu Yumeng didn''t let other doctors in. He closed the door, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "doctor Xu, these four people must have been examined as well as you."


    "Yes, I checked it, and I found some problems." Xu Zhendong said, took a look at Huang Shufen, then looked at Gu Yumeng and said, "you should know more in advance than I do!"


    "Yes, but I don''t know why yet!" Gu Yumeng said, "I see that several of them often haunt the bar, and I followed them several times without any abnormal behavior."


    "Er..."


    All of a sudden, the boy with oblique bangs froth at his mouth and his whole body twitches.


    "What''s the matter? You''re too heavy! " Gu Yumeng looked at him nervously and gave him a pulse. In a moment, his face turned pale and his expression solidified. "How can it be like this?"


    "I''ll do it, I know. There''s no danger of life." Xu Zhendong said, but the reaction was really unexpected. He quickly called the pulse, and his face suddenly solidified. He said: "the brain is in chaos, and there are even explosion scenes. Many channels burst in the body, and the whole body has been in chaos."


    "Is there any help?" Gu Yumeng looks at Xu Zhendong and asks seriously.


    "There''s no way to save him. His blood and channels have been disordered, and he''s starting to run wild, unable to return to heaven." Xu Zhendong also looked at this person in amazement.


    Then take another person''s hand, pulse!


    "This person''s meridians are also beginning to rage." With that, Xu Zhendong wanted to recall something. He grabbed the boy''s hand vein again, looked at Gu Yumeng and said, "I know the reason, so it is! They are just other people''s experiments. They thought they were successful, but they have not yet broken out. "

 Chapter 345

    Xu Zhendong was shocked because he found out the reason why these four people suddenly became like this.


    These four people are not warriors, but they have the power beyond ordinary people, which is very difficult to control in an ordinary person''s body.


    "You say they''re other people''s experiments?" Gu Yumeng asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right." Xu Zhendong said with certainty, looked at her and said, "I don''t know if you have noticed that there is a new toxicity in the market recently. It is a kind of synthetic toxicity. It has never happened before. I have met several such patients."


    "Synthetic toxicity?" Gu Yumeng pondered, as if thinking about something, "my grandfather told me this time that he encountered a poison that he had never met before, is it the same as this?"


    "I don''t know if it''s one of your grandfather''s, but it''s synthetic. Recently, it''s being developed secretly. I have a follow-up investigation!" Xu Zhendong said, "don''t be too shocked to speak out. These people study a drug that forcibly develops brain power and body functions. It''s very cruel to use some substances in the bond between the unborn baby and the mother for experiments."


    "Unborn baby!" Gu Yumeng gritted his teeth and was very angry. Unexpectedly, there was such a cruel person and said, "why is there no relevant exposure now? Didn''t you report it? "


    "It''s being carried out in secret now. It''s the business of the police. I''m only responsible for providing things with my own sharp ability." Xu Zhendong said, seeing Gu Yumeng''s face still warm and angry, he continued: "we director Bai of Yingtian city has already started the layout and found some, but we want to take a long line to catch big fish."


    "Long line fishing? But in this process, some people will be persecuted continuously. Can''t we solve it as soon as possible? " Gu Yumeng said anxiously, the doctor is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t want to see people hurt.


    "Dr. Gu, don''t get excited. Of course, director Bai also thinks about this. He is already in control and has seized many places." At this point, Xu Zhendong found something wrong and said, "you said you followed them to the bar? How many times? "


    "Yes, they just play, dance, drink and so on when they go to the bar. They don''t have any unusual behavior!"


    "Give me your hand!"


    "What?"


    "Give me your hand!"


    Gu Yumeng still hesitates to look at him, but Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very firm, looking at her, she still reaches over.


    Xu Zhendong immediately sounded the pulse, and a ray of real Qi entered her body. Because Xu Zhendong had a purpose, she had a very delicate examination, especially her brain.


    There was a slight frown between the eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yumeng looks at him.


    "You also have this sign in your body, but it seems that there are other signs!" Xu Zhendong said, very seriously looking at her, she suddenly did not speak, said default, "your body has been a problem?"


    "My grandfather can''t help it! I''m used to it! " Gu Yumeng took back his hand and looked at Xu Zhendong with some worry. He said, "do you think my body has that kind of toxicity?"


    "Yes, but yours is not very obvious!" Xu Zhendong is very sure to say, just but very delicate inspection, "they this is very obvious, and today their intense movement to stimulate, so suddenly burst out."


    With that, Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone and sent a message to director Bai, asking him to deal with the matter here.


    Anyway, this boy is not saved. He has a great responsibility. Who let him beat these four people before.


    "Dr. Xu, if this man died, would you be in trouble?" Although Huang Shufen said so, she could not see the meaning of fear at all. She was also a little proud and said, "Dr. Xu, if I help you settle this matter, you will think we are even today, OK?"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "the most fundamental cause of their death is not me. This medical association has proved for me that the toxicity in their bodies can be detected, especially under such an obvious situation."


    "Well! It''s forgotten that you beat them first. If they have problems, you can''t run away, which affects your reputation. You represent your hospital. Aren''t you afraid? " Huang Shufen said in a terrible tone.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about me." Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, "if you have nothing to do, you go out, I want to treat patients."


    "I don''t want to go out, I want to see you treat!"


    "I''ll take off their clothes!"


    "Hooligans!" Huang Shufen gave him a white look. When he opened the door, he turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t you go out?"


    "I am a doctor. There is only a post doctor-patient relationship between doctors and patients. There is no gender difference!" Gu Yumeng said very calmly.


    "All right!"


    Huang Shufen had no choice but to quit.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Gu Yumeng and said nothing. He untied other people''s clothes and took off their coats directly. Their skin showed many protruding meridians, which were dark red.


    "Are you coming, too? There are two more over there Xu Zhendong looked at her and said.


    "I''m not sure to treat this new toxicity for the time being. Come on, I''ll give you a hand." Gu Yumeng said, watching Xu Zhendong save people.


    When Xu Zhendong moves the Qi and pulls the aura of heaven and earth, all the aura envelops this small space.


    Silver needles appear between the fingers, and each needle goes down with a strange needling technique.


    Gu Yumeng looked very curious, but also very serious, this man when the needle has become so attractive.


    Serious men are the most handsome!


    Unconsciously, I felt that this man was a little charming. I had this feeling in the exchange meeting, but now it appears again.


    Xu Zhendong''s needling is full of simplicity and the flavor of time.


    Under Xu Zhendong''s acupuncture, the man gradually returned to normal, eliminating some dark blood stains.


    Three people are the same, Xu Zhendong''s technique is the same.


    All three have been cured and are now in a coma.


    "Dr. Xu, why do you always feel an ancient charm in your medical skills? Your stitching doesn''t look like everyone I''ve seen. It gives people a sense of time and a sense of destiny in the dark! "


    Gu Yumeng said, very confused looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "You want to know?" Xu Zhendong looks at her.


    "Well, I want to know!" Gu Yumeng nodded.


    "Do you want to try? I''ll help you get rid of your toxicity!" Xu Zhendong said, thinking half a minute, said: "there is your problem, although I have not made it clear, but I can try."


    "Yes." Gu Yumeng did not hesitate.


    "Take off your clothes..."


    "No problem!" Gu Yumeng did not hesitate, as if he did not care to take off his clothes in front of Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 346

    Director Bai finally arrived. Together with director Bai, there were director of Rehe city and several old doctors. They came over quietly.


    Xu Zhendong explained the whole process to them. On the way back, director Bai also told them about the new toxicity. They didn''t doubt Xu Zhendong more. Instead, they asked these doctors to check.


    "What kind of toxicity is this? Even in the irregular stimulation of the human body''s potential, but an ordinary person completely can''t bear, now rampage and death


    After these doctors checked, they said in shock.


    Xu Zhendong told them about the toxicity. They were shocked and angry. They even used this method to develop harmful things.


    "It must be kept secret!"


    This is the decision of the school authorities. They don''t want to let people know that someone has an accident at the school. At the same time, this matter is still under investigation secretly, so they must keep it secret.


    Xu Zhendong''s innocence has been clarified!


    "I followed a few of them to a bar, and I was also attacked by this poison." Gu Yumeng said, these doctor pulse examination, but did not check out, check out is Gu Yumeng that even her grandfather can''t cure the disease.


    "Dr. Xu said that my condition is very slight, so it''s normal that I can''t check it out!"


    Finally, Gu Yumeng said that the bar was actually a bar owned by Peng family, but this bar was in Rehe city.


    The police stations in Rehe and Yingtian will join forces to close down the network soon.


    The rest is not under the jurisdiction of Xu Zhendong. It''s best to leave it to the police.


    "If you''re all right, come with me!" Gu Yumeng watched the others go and said to Xu Zhendong in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    Gu Yumeng brings Xu Zhendong to her office. There is a bed in her office. There are curtains on the windows of the whole office. You can''t see it outside.


    "Are you going to be here?" Xu Zhendong asked softly.


    "Not here?" Gu Yumeng asked.


    "Yes, I won''t mind if you don''t mind!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Gu Yumeng turns his back to Xu Zhendong and unties the button without any hesitation. His coat slides off, revealing his snow-white and smooth back. It''s so white that people want to touch it gently.


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Her eyes only focused on her back, which was so beautiful. The only flaw in her back was that her underwear buttons crossed the middle, which affected the overall beauty.


    "Is that ok?" Gu Yumeng said naturally, as if he was not nervous at all.


    Xu Zhendong is immersed in appreciating this beautiful back and can''t hear her at all.


    Gu Yumeng suddenly turns around.


    purple!


    The inner / outer garment is purple, which is a mature and introverted color.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes unconsciously looked at Yufeng on her chest. Some big white rabbits could not be wrapped. A small white part was exposed on the top, like a bulging hill. The gap in the middle was a little wide. After all, the big white rabbits without backlog were naturally separated.


    Looking at it more intuitively, I feel that there is some dryness and heat in my body, and nosebleed is coming out.


    "Have you had enough?" Gu Yumeng is not shy at all and asks calmly.


    "Not yet... Er... Impolite, impolite!" Instinctively said two words to react, immediately turned his head to one side, but Yu Guang kept glancing back.


    "May I begin?" Gu Yumeng is calm from beginning to end.


    "Go, go!" Xu Zhendong looks at the big white rabbit wrapped under her purple inner / outer garment and imagines its size. The small part exposed is as white as a small snow mountain, and the flat abdomen is as white and delicate as snow. At a glance, he knows that it feels very good.


    "Lying down or lying down?" Gu Yumeng asked.


    "It''s better to lie down!"


    Without saying a word, Gu Yumeng lies on the bed directly. After lying flat, her chest becomes smaller, but it doesn''t affect the overall beauty. Her figure belongs to the kind of durable type, and the more she looks, the more delicious it is.


    Lying in this way, although wearing pants, but looking at the top makes people have a kind of blood gushing impulse, Xu Zhendong feels hot and dry all over.


    In contrast, Gu Yumeng is not shy at all, which makes Xu Zhendong curious.


    Gently grasp the pulse of her hand, did not expect that her body even without waves, without the slightest tension, blood flow as usual.


    "This woman..." Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. Generally speaking, if a woman takes off her coat in front of a man, she will be a little nervous, but she is not nervous at all. Everything is as usual.


    That''s the bottom line.


    "Say what you want!" Gu Yumeng saw his stunned expression and said with no mind.


    "You... Are not healthy. Is there something wrong with that?" Xu Zhendong in the mind of being scolded carefully asked.


    "Yes It''s very simple, without hesitation.


    This also surprised Xu Zhendong.


    The answer is yes!


    Do you think it''s normal?


    "Did you experience any emotional betrayal or something like that?" Xu Zhendong said, afraid of her misunderstanding, hastily continued: "I''ve heard of men''s impotence, but I''ve never heard of women''s reaction in this regard."


    "I don''t want to answer!" Gu Yumeng said very simply, her eyes are also like this, looking at the person in front of her, her eyes are very complex, some pity, some disappointment, "let''s go!"


    No wonder when Xu Zhendong said to take off her clothes, she didn''t have any nervousness and opposition. She had this reaction. No, she didn''t respond at all.


    Xu Zhendong just watched, his blood gushing, his body hot and dry, trying to suppress the desire / hope fire in his body, but in the face of such a delicate body, such temptation / confusion, it''s hard for a man to resist.


    Xu Zhendong took out a needle, a needle in her flat abdomen into the operation of Qi, slowly across the past.


    The next needle is in her chest, that is, the edge of the white rabbit. If a woman goes down this needle, at least she will react.


    But the normal woman has the reaction the manifestation is the pore opens, the body hair erect, on the Yufeng grape erect slightly enlarges.


    Gu Yumeng had no response at all.


    Xu Zhendong runs the real Qi and goes up delicately to the brain. There are signs that the brain is forced to develop, and the toxicity must be eliminated.


    The best way to guide it out is for Xu Zhendong to use blood as the medium, control the toxicity, enter the controlled part of the blood, and then pull it out.


    This is painful.


    Gu Yumeng didn''t take anesthetics powder either. She was in some pain. Xu Zhendong immediately drew the aura of heaven and earth to wrap her. At the same time, he filled her body with genuine Qi, which made her very comfortable. It was like bathing in the spring breeze and feeling in a beautiful dream.


    However, in the process of control, Xu Zhendong''s two fingers have been sliding down from her brain. If this happens, it will pass through her chest.


    The control between the fingers is the best. When the fingers are close to the chest, Xu Zhendong looks at her and nods her head gently to show that she can pass.


    Xu Zhendong fingers gently across, suddenly a soft like cotton candy came, the kind of soft people can not let go.


    At this time, Xu Zhenxing felt that the grape on the jade rabbit had a reaction!


    "Well... Ah..."


    Gu Yumeng groaned unconsciously!

 Chapter 347

    In this closed space!


    Xu Zhendong''s graceful and proud body is full of warm blood. At the moment, she is in the mood of fashion, and her fingers glide on her delicate skin.


    I didn''t think there would be any reaction, but when I passed through Longqiu Yutu, there was a reaction.


    Although he can''t see it, he can see it through his inner / outer clothes. Xu Zhendong''s observation is subtle, and he can see that the wrapped meat clothes are slightly propped up. Moreover, he uses Qi to wrap her whole body. As long as there is a little reaction, Xu Zhendong can find it in vivo or in vitro for the first time.


    As a responder, Gu Yumeng felt more appropriate. This was an unconscious reaction. She didn''t have any foresight, but instinctively and unconsciously gave out a comfortable cry, sending out a sense of comfort all over her body.


    This voice, her cheeks red, blood expansion, finally a little reaction, know shy.


    "It''s OK. If you have a reaction, you can call it out!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, trying to suppress the excitement and impulsive blood in his body.


    Gu Yumeng gives him a white look and tries to control her body. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or sad at the moment.


    Since that incident, there has been no reaction. Now, in front of a boy who has only met twice, there is a reaction again. Although the reaction is not big, it is also a reaction.


    Soft, feel very good!


    This is Xu Zhendong''s feeling to her Yufeng. It''s as soft as marshmallow and has texture. I don''t know if it''s because she often takes medicine bath. Her skin has texture.


    "Bang!"


    The door was knocked open!


    Xu Zhendong and Gu Yumeng are startled. Xu Zhendong''s first reaction is to grab the quilt on the bed and cover Gu Yumeng''s body. Gu Yumeng also looks at Xu Zhendong gratefully and hugs the quilt tightly.


    "Gu Yumeng, you... You... Ping Yue Li showed no interest in men. I didn''t expect that you should be such a person, undress in front of strangers!"


    The man who bumped into the door pointed at Gu Yumeng and said it out loud, without any mercy.


    Fortunately, Gu Yumeng asked his office to be on the other side of the building, and no one saw it.


    In the face of the man''s accusation, Gu Yumeng did not speak, but reached for his clothes and put them on under the quilt.


    "I''m usually conceited. I can''t even touch your hand, but now you''re showing people your nakedness. I don''t know what shame it is!"


    "False high, real whore, did not expect that you should be so obscene, so licentious, said, this person is not your little white face?"


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, because he did not know the identity of the man, do not open open!


    Gu Yumeng put on his clothes and stood up, but his face was a little pale.


    "Pichunkai, please pay attention to your words. We are only fiancees. It''s just a nominal contract of grandparents. We don''t have a real relationship."


    Gu Yumeng said calmly that he didn''t have any feelings for this person, even some disgust.


    "My life is up to me, even if you are my fiance, so what? We don''t even have engagement. Our relationship can''t be recognized by me. What I do has nothing to do with you. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yumeng stood up, went to Xu Zhendong and said, "what''s more, you don''t know anything. You are talking nonsense here again. I can sue you for slander!"


    Gu Yumeng is so calm when he is in trouble. This kind of rational woman will never make mistakes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. I just saw it through the crack in the window. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come in through the door. You let this man touch you naked, wouldn''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yumeng''s remaining light looked at the window, and really saw a slit on the edge of the curtain, which can be seen from there.


    "What if I talk about treatment?" Gu Yumeng is still calm!


    "Treatment? Are you making fun of me? Aren''t you a doctor? You are still a teacher here. You are your student at most according to his appearance Pichunkai said in disbelief.


    "My students!" Gu Yumeng showed a slight smile, looked at Xu Zhendong and PI Chunkai, and said, "even if he is my student, even if he touches me, it''s all my will. We are only nominally unmarried couples, and there is no legal benefit. I will tell my grandfather that my everything has nothing to do with you, There won''t be any intersection in the future! "


    "You... Bitch, I''ve been chasing you for so many years, but I can''t compare with a student. Good, good, good!" Pishunkai is so angry that he comes over and stares at Xu Zhendong, pointing.


    "I don''t like people pointing at me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Oh, you''re crazy! I''m just a student. I dare to be crazy in front of me. Do you believe I''ll let you be expelled from school now? " PI Chunkai points to Xu Zhendong and shouts loudly.


    "I''m not a student, I''m a doctor!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, very calm, "so there is no dismissal, but if you point at me like this again, I will make your hand never lift."


    Xu Zhendong this words, he unexpectedly afraid of withdraw hand, because see this person calm as water.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "It''s none of my business who you are!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to such a fool.


    "I''m from the PI family in Rehe city. Should pica group know? Pica group is our Pijia industry. " PI Chunkai is very proud to say, "now you are in Rehe City, do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you talk about it?" Xu showed no sign of nervousness at all.


    "It''s miserable to offend me. If I''m not happy, you may lie in the hospital all your life. Do you believe it?" PI Chunkai said grimly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll have a try!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Crazy, crazy boy!" PI Chunkai didn''t expect that this man could be so calm when he heard the name of their group, "let you know my strength!"


    Say, suddenly a fist wave to come over.


    "Ah


    Gu Yumeng screamed!


    However, what he saw immediately was that Dr. Xu easily avoided him, and reached over and patted him on the head. However, PI Chunkai fell down without hesitation and was in a coma.


    Gu Yumeng was shocked to see such a clean and neat action.


    He thought that Dr. Xu was only good at medicine, and he was so easy to defend himself and fight back. However, he was still worried and said, "will he be ok?"


    "You care about him?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, he''s from the PI family. I''m afraid you''re in trouble!"


    "Oh, you care about me!" Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at her chest. Now she puts on her clothes. The clothes don''t show her chest, but you can imagine it.


    "Hooligans!" Gu Yu glanced at him and turned around.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK. Even if he is, it won''t be now. In three days, you will see what you want to see!"


    "You know what I want to see?"

 Chapter 348

    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhendong asked her, let this person so lying here is not the way.


    "Help him to the bed." Gu Yumeng said, very calm, no panic, indifferent said: "let him wake up naturally."


    "The toxin in your body hasn''t come out yet. I''m just controlling it in your blood." Xu Zhendong looks at her chest and the toxin stays here.


    "Will it affect me for a while? As you can see, there is no way to continue this situation now. "


    "I''ll control it for you!"


    Xu Zhendong at the moment to her across the clothing needle, stabilize the spread of this mass of toxins, will not have any harm to the human body.


    "I don''t know if you are free recently. I want to invite you to my home! You promised me that before. " Gu Yumeng said, looked at the position of the chest, said: "by the way, help me to force out the toxin."


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a while."


    "Come on, I''m the host. I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Go


    Two people walking in the campus, walking in the campus street, Xu Zhendong is no longer the kind of dress in the school before, although with Gu Yumeng a little age gap, but can not see.


    But on the road, there are always people pointing out.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this man pepper man? How did you get along with Mr. Gu? It''s broken. The man of little pepper is cheating. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu never close to men? How come all of a sudden, my goddess, it''s stuck in this cow dung like this. "


    "As far as I know, Mr. Gu has never had a boyfriend."


    "You''re wrong. Mr. Gu has a fiance. He''s still a big family in Rehe, but they''ve never been in the same frame."


    "I wipe it, but now Mr. Gu has robbed pepper''s boyfriend. This man is not only handsome, but also has some characteristics. Please tell me."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about these rumors, and Gu Yumeng didn''t seem to care about them. They walked out of the campus talking and laughing.


    Just out of the campus, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings, a look is Huang Shufen, directly hang up, can immediately call, Xu Zhendong directly pull her black.


    It''s no good being with this little Lori!


    Led by Gu Yumeng, they come to an elegant hotel.


    But Huang Shufen is going to be angry. Someone dares not to answer her phone, and even to pull her into the blacklist!


    "This bastard doctor Xu, said, which way did he go?"


    "I don''t know. Mr. Gu took him out in his car. It seems that he went downtown."


    Huang Shufen immediately went out to find someone and wanted to beat doctor Xu hard.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu not a man? It''s intolerable to ask my man out to dinner


    Huang Shufen was very angry. Today, she announced her boyfriend in front of the whole school. It was not long before her boyfriend gave him a green hat.


    "Sufen, is he really your boyfriend? Not a shield? " My best friend asked suspiciously.


    At ordinary times, Huang Shufen has a lot of shields, so everyone who appears beside Huang Shufen and is called a boyfriend by Huang Shufen is not serious.


    "Nonsense, it''s not my boyfriend. How can he be so powerful?" Huang Shufen said with righteous words, "no, I''m going to find someone. No, it''s catching the traitors!"


    Huang Shufen keeps looking for Gu Yumeng''s mobile phone number in Rehe city. When Gu Yumeng knows it''s Huang Shufen, he turns off his mobile phone directly.


    The topic between Xu Zhendong and Gu Yumeng is nothing more than trivial matters between teachers and students in the school, as well as medical discussions.


    After dinner, the two are already very familiar with good friends, Xu Zhendong said that he would definitely find a chance to take care of his family.


    Xu Zhendong is going back to Yingtian when he receives a call from Su Yike.


    "Zhendong? Did you go to Rehe today? " Su Yike asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m going back!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Oh, come back. I''ll wait for you at home." Su Yike said, and did not say much.


    "Eko, are you... Are you ok?" Xu Zhendong always feels that he is not quite right.


    "No, I''m fine. I just heard that you went to Rehe. Come back early." Su said with a trace of disappointment.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what happened, but he was very worried and went back in a hurry.


    Instead of going to the hospital, he went directly to the herbal food shop. When he came to the herbal food shop, he met Yin diansen, who was also here. He was here to talk business with his guests. Xu Zhendong didn''t say much, so he went directly to Su Yike''s office to find someone.


    "Eko, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Zhendong walked over and asked anxiously.


    "I... why did you come back so soon? I thought you would be late! " Su Yike was really surprised that the journey from Rehe to Yingtian was not so fast.


    "I thought something was wrong with you, so I came back in time!" Xu Zhendong looked at her anxiously and said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem happy


    "Do you have one?" Su Yike came over with a smile on her cheek, took his hand and said, "can you accompany me to the cinema tonight and go home?"


    "Good! I''ll see what''s going on recently


    "Kill the wolf and greedy the wolf" is good, violence aesthetics, let''s take this one! "


    It''s such a happy decision!


    Tonight, they go to see a movie after work. It''s very good, but Su Yike doesn''t seem to be very attentive. She seems to have a lot on her mind.


    This period of time Su Yike is so worried, Xu Zhendong is not clear why, asked her not to say.


    When Xu Zhendong went to bed, the door was knocked.


    Suddenly excited, thought it was su Yike to knock on the door, but opened the door to see Lu Yuyun, the smile on his face is not so bright.


    "Xiao Dong, I want to talk to you!" Lu Yuyun said.


    "Aunt, is it in my room?" Xu Zhendong looks at his aunt in her pajamas. Although Lu Yuyun is over 40 years old, she is still young and beautiful!


    "Well!" Lu Yuyun said, and Xu Zhendong immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    "Xiao Dong, I know you two have misunderstood recently. In fact, the person I met on my first day was not your cousin, right?" Lu Yuyun looked at Xu Zhendong and said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "I''m from the past. How can you hide this trick from me?" Lu Yuyun said with a smile: "no woman is willing to share an apple with anyone else. When she realizes that someone is coming to share it or even snatch it away, she will feel sad. She always has a very serious sense of crisis."


    "So now it''s because of the man who is Eko?" Xu Zhendong has a sudden sense that his medical skills are very powerful, but in the face of love, he is still a little white, he doesn''t know anything.


    "Well! Men get worse when they have money, so I told you when I first came here, how I wish you only had that herbal food shop. " Lu Yuyun was a little disappointed and continued: "when I know that you still have Bi''s industry, I know that you are destined not only to belong to eke, but I hope you can leave a place for eke."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. Today, his aunt made everything clear.


    "I have said all I want to say, and the rest is your own business. If you choose to leave at last, I will respect her choice, as I did in those years!" Lu Yuyun said, got up and went out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his aunt''s figure. He was stunned and did not speak.

 Chapter 349

    For the emotional aspect, Xu Zhendong is really a little white, who knows nothing!


    I finally know that these days, even if Su Yike doesn''t mention Mo Lingyu any more, she still can''t put it down in her heart.


    The next week, Xu Zhendong didn''t go anywhere. He just stayed in the hospital and treated the patients. His life was relatively peaceful!


    Su Yike''s attitude is also slowly changing, but she still can''t sleep together, which shows that she still can''t let go. Xu Zhendong goes to pick up their mother and daughter to go home together after work every day.


    When the family went home happily, Lu Yuyun seemed to see Xu Zhendong''s change, but she wanted to say nothing.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong plans to go to bed. The door is knocked. He opens the door vaguely, but sees Su Yike standing at the door in his pajamas.


    "You... What are you doing here? Don''t you have to work tomorrow? " Xu Zhendong said sleepily.


    "I come to sleep!" Su Yike said very simply.


    Xu Zhendong shivers and wakes up. Looking at Su Yike, he thinks he heard wrong.


    "What do you say, Eko? Did I hear you wrong? " Xu Zhendong looked at him in amazement and gently twisted his shoulder,


    they hurt!


    It''s not a dream!


    "Not welcome?" Su Yike saw that he was too excited to enter.


    "Welcome, welcome." Xu Zhendong appreciated inviting his daughter-in-law in, then closed the door and said, "I''m really sorry, Yike."


    "I''m not here to hear you say I''m sorry. Besides, you''ve already been modest!" Su Yike said, looked at Xu Zhendong''s room, said: "the arrangement is quite neat."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not waiting for you. I can''t make my room look like a pig''s nest when you come." Xu Zhendong simple and honest smile, said: "daughter-in-law, what drink do you want to drink, I''ll take it for you!"


    "I''m here to sleep, not to drink water!" Su Yike said, sitting on the edge of the bed, slowly into the quilt.


    Xu Zhendong is also excited to get in. He doesn''t dare to be too impulsive. He worries that it will backfire.


    "Hold me!" Su Yike said, but she is back to Xu Zhendong, still wearing pajamas.


    Xu Zhendong gently hugged her, smelling her hair fragrance, very comfortable, her body fragrance is very fragrant, holding her daughter-in-law to sleep, happy, hands do not dare to move, afraid of her anger.


    "Just hold me to sleep like this!" Su Yike said sweetly. She turned her head a little and kissed Xu Zhendong''s lips like a dragonfly. She turned around and continued: "my mother talked to me a lot last night. I don''t want to be a stumbling block in your career. You have your own ideals and pursuits. You should implement them. Since this week, I''ve seen your performance."


    "You only stay in the hospital every day, but this is not your ideal. You want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, and you want everyone to get the benefits of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t want you to be confined in this small hospital because of me."


    "I come here today to show my attitude, and I know you are powerful, but I am willing to be the spiritual pillar behind you, the woman behind you, I am sleeping in your bed now, and I will always be the first!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect Su Yike''s mouth to say these words. His hand around her neck felt a trace of coolness, and seemed to have the feeling of water dripping.


    "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law!" Knowing that she was crying, Xu Zhendong crawled across from her, looked at her red eyes, left two lines of tears, and said, "daughter in law, I think it''s good to see a patient in the hospital every day. It''s not the same. I want to promote traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No!" Su Yike said, reaching out to gently cover Xu Zhendong''s lips and saying, "I know your ideal. You once told me so proud that I would never forget your expression at that time. A man is going to realize his ambition. This is the man I like."


    "But..." said Xu Zhendong.


    "No, but!" Su Yike interrupted him and continued: "tomorrow is the engagement banquet for Li Qingluo and Peng Renhuai. Go ahead. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t accompany you, but I belong to you tonight!"


    With that, she looked at Xu Zhendong affectionately, and then came over.


    Xu Zhendong, of course, is not a fool, respond immediately!


    With one experience, Su Yike also knows how to cooperate, and Xu Zhendong is familiar with undressing her. Even at night, Xu Zhendong can still see her delicate body, which is extremely alluring!


    Xu Zhendong pitifully kisses her and kisses every inch of her skin. Su Yike shakes and cries out in a soft voice.


    Obviously there''s been a response.


    The beautiful and moving pictures of the spring palace have begun to appear in the room!


    In the whole process, Xu Zhendong played a leading role, mainly because Su Yike didn''t have Xu Zhendong''s proficiency in this aspect, and Su Yike only did it for the second time.


    What makes Xu Zhendong find very interesting is that when they are having sex, Xu Zhendong can actually convey his true Qi and some feelings in his body to Su Yike, and share some of the power of belief in cultivating immortals with her.


    Double repair!


    This word appears in Xu Zhendong''s mind!


    In the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, it was said that Shuangxiu was a kind of thing, but there must be something special about the two people who can practice Shuangxiu. They don''t have much knowledge about Shuangxiu, and the probability of meeting these two kinds of people is very small.


    Double cultivation means that you can share your own cultivation experience with each other!


    Two people make progress together, can also promote the progress of two people''s cultivation!


    However, Su Yike didn''t feel this way. She just felt that this time she didn''t feel the first pain. At least she felt comfortable, especially at the last sprint. That was the blissful state of the soul.


    Every time is a transformation. The transformation of a woman is also the transformation of a man


    Because of this discovery, Xu Zhendong is also very happy, so that Su Yike can practice unconsciously. This is his woman, who can''t be left behind in his life.


    Two people sleep until dawn!


    Until my aunt comes and knocks!


    "If you are employees, you are late for work!" Aunt slightly angry words came, said: "get up quickly, eat breakfast."


    Su Yike wakes up and feels naked under the quilt. She is still very shy and her foot is still on Xu Zhendong''s stomach.


    "You get up first." Su Yike looks at Xu Zhendong''s face a little proud.


    "Lift your feet!" Xu Zhendong said, the corners of his mouth proud smile, gently kiss her forehead, up.


    So naked in front of Su Yike walking, said: "I take a bath first!"


    Last night, they didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. Because of the double cultivation, Su Yike also benefited from it. She was not very tired. She didn''t know that it was because she got some things from Xu Zhendong that she could fight several rounds.


    While Xu Zhendong enters the bathroom, Su Yike gets up quickly, puts on her clothes, and goes back to her room to take a bath in an independent bathroom.


    When people come out, Su Yike''s cheeks are ruddy, and the women who are moistened by purple clouds are different. The whole person is shining.


    "Auntie, you make the best breakfast." Xu Zhendong praised.


    "You''re the sweet one!" Lu Yuyun looked at them and said, "have you made sense?"


    "Well, that makes sense!" Su Yike nodded.


    "Then give birth to a fat boy! While I can still take care of your children! "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? We''re still young. Don''t worry about it. You''re so young!" Su Yike lowered her head shyly.


    "Aunt, I will try my best!" Xu Zhendong agreed with his aunt.


    Su Yike stares at him.

 Chapter 350

    Keep the clouds open and see the moon!


    The dark cloud between Xu Zhendong and Su Yike is finally solved, and Su Yike returns to her former happy and frank relationship with Xu Zhendong.


    And after her mother''s guidance, she can''t stop Xu Zhendong from pursuing her ideal because of her happiness. She can''t be so selfish!


    She is glad that she is now a recognized girlfriend of Xu Zhendong. Even if there is a latecomer behind her, it is not as high as her.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is also very happy. After taking their mother and daughter to the medical center, Xu Zhendong wants to buy a car for Su Yike.


    With the blessing of the holy doctor, the medical school has become a lot easier. However, few people here know the identity of the holy doctor, only Xu Zhendong and director Bai know it.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you for working so hard for my little girl and going to miaojiang! Thank you very much Bai Ningxue''s mother is very grateful to Xu Zhendong. Standing beside her, Bai Ningxue''s eyes resent doctor Xu.


    Today is the day when I was discharged from the hospital. It was approved by Dr. Xu!


    "Auntie, don''t say that. This is what I should do!" Xu Zhendong inspected for a while and said, "why didn''t director Bai come today? Such an important saying. "


    "Well, he said that he had an important case today, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to him because he said that he would take over the net." Bai Ningxue''s mother took her daughter''s arm and said with a little complaint.


    "Mom, let''s go. I miss my grandfather. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Bai Ningxue takes her mother home quickly.


    Xu Zhendong is very happy to see Bai Ningxue back to health. Seeing them leave, he has to say that this is the happiest thing for a doctor.


    Next, Xu Zhendong has some intractable patients, Huang Lao''s frostbite is still in the recovery period, and the recovery is relatively slow.


    Yin diansen''s children are recovering well. Even if they can''t find the soul storage stone, they can''t find a substitute. At present, it''s troublesome.


    These two are the toughest!


    Wan Qiyue''s condition has gradually recovered, and he can almost be discharged.


    During this period, Wan Qiyue''s family was also grateful to Dr. Xu. Wan Dongqiang often gave Dr. Xu gifts and red envelopes.


    "Master, you''ve been laughing all day today. Is something good happened?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at Xu Zhendong and says.


    "There must be good things!" Xu Zhendong smile, said: "today white snow discharge, this is not a good thing?"


    "No, you must not be because of this. I see a trace of lewdness in your smiling face. It must have something to do with emotion." Luo Xiaoyu said confidently: "I think you can''t escape my eyes with your rich love experience."


    "As far as you are concerned, how is your medical skill going? You son of a bitch, you want to learn from your daughter-in-law. " Xu Zhendong kicked it.


    During this period, Liu Ruoxiang''s medical skills developed rapidly, and she seemed to have a strong feeling for the book of shaking heaven, as if she felt the rare aura between heaven and earth.


    "Shifu, I recently learned from master Shengyi. I think his method is more suitable for me." Luo Xiaoyu looked at the holy doctor who was treating the patient. The holy doctor''s treatment was very simple but effective. He continued: "master, where can you find such a powerful doctor? I haven''t seen him before. He''s amazing. I feel his medical skills are profound. "


    "Don''t worry. If you can learn his skills, I promise your family will never talk about western medicine with you again."


    Time goes by slowly!


    Sunset slowly came, said the west mountain, the afterglow of the setting sun scattered on the earth, unable to stay in the last moment of the world!


    Yang Qiankun came with Rao Shuzhen. From the current situation, Yang Qiankun still can''t take Rao Shuzhen.


    However, they are like happy enemies. They often quarrel with each other, and they can see the deep love in their eyes. They just don''t know why Rao Shuzhen doesn''t want to accept him.


    These are not things that Xu Zhendong can manage.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve come to pick you up!" Yang Qiankun said.


    "Go! Go and have a look Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s bound to be wonderful tonight. Where''s Dr. Su? Not with you? " Yang Qiankun asked.


    "She has no time!"


    "Oh."


    Three people came to a very famous scenic spot in Yingtian City, which has been chartered by Peng family. All the things in the scenic spot can be played for free.


    There is a very spectacular city in the air, which is very small below and tightly accommodates an elevator, but there is a huge venue above, thanks to the architect.


    The whole scenic spot is a place to visit. Tonight, there are many people here. They are all invited by the Peng family to witness the sacred moment of their son''s engagement.


    "You go first. It hasn''t started yet. I''ll look around. " Xu Zhendong said, with their separation, although the two are not lovers, but also everywhere scattered dog food.


    Xu Zhendong feels the breath of Guixiu. Meeting Guixiu here really surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Is the Peng family related to the Miao border?


    An old man stood by the lake, slowly practicing martial arts. Every move of his contains this powerful force. It seems simple, but it contains very strong strength. This is what Xu Zhendong feels.


    Although he is old, he is very strong. Most people are not rivals.


    Xu Zhendong looked for a while, then turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, young man!" The old man gave a sudden cry.


    Xu Zhendong stops and looks at him.


    The old man has a kind face, but he''s dead. Although he''s converging, Xu Zhendong can still feel it. Moreover, he should be very strong, with a kind of crane hair and childlike face, which gives people a feeling of rejuvenation.


    "Uncle, you call me?" Xu Zhendong asked softly.


    "Young man, how can you see my cultivation method?" Although the old man is kind, his speech is full of dignity and gives people a sense of oppression.


    "What are you talking about, old man? I don''t understand Xu Zhendong pretends not to understand, and doesn''t want to have any intersection with GUI Xiu.


    "I can see your disgust and resentment from your eyes. Don''t say you don''t understand. Since you can see it, you should know my means." The old man suddenly became stern and his eyes were burning. Under the incandescent light, he looked directly into Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something else to do. Excuse me! " Xu Zhendong pretended to be a little nervous and looked around. It was quite remote here. There was no one and there were many trees.


    "Don''t look. If I want to kill you, you can''t escape. No one will come here to see... Who are you?" Before the old man finished speaking, he saw a man appear in the field of vision and walk directly towards them.


    Seeing the visitors, Xu Zhendong was even more worried, because it was Chi Weiqian who came. He did not expect Chi Weiqian to come to the banquet.


    "I said, where did you go? Why did you come here?" After Chi Weiqian saw Xu Zhendong, he quickly came over, took Xu Zhendong''s arm, saw the old man and said, "uncle, is my husband disturbing you? I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, my husband. Let''s go. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Xu Zhendong is also some reaction, pretending to be angry, with the said: "then you will let me sleep in the living room?"


    "No, no, you''ll sleep in bed with me in the future. Let''s go. Don''t disturb others." Chi Weiqian pulls Xu Zhendong away quickly.


    The old man never made a move and watched them leave.


    "It''s not easy to know my cultivation method without the breath of martial arts!"

 Chapter 351

    They left in a hurry!


    He quickened his pace and didn''t speak. Chi weishallow was holding Xu Zhendong''s arm, just like a couple.


    After walking for a while, they made sure that the old man would not follow or hear. Chi weishallow finally let go of Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "Someone called. He said that the person opposite is very dangerous. Let me try to take you away from that person!" Pool not shallow said, eyes Piao to the old man''s that direction.


    "You were called? Who is it? " Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "The holy doctor in the medical school."


    "Holy doctor!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently, about ghost repair, holy doctor can''t be more clear, it seems holy doctor already know this person will come.


    It seems that tonight''s engagement banquet is not simple, there will be all kinds of people.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back to your ex girlfriend''s engagement party!" Chi Weiqian walked forward a few steps. There was a big bamboo frame swing, enough for two people to sit down. She sat down and looked at the ferris wheel in the distance.


    Xu Zhendong also walked over, sat down, and looked at her. There was no charm in the pool. It was mature, but not very mature. Compared with Mo Lingyu, it was not mature. Compared with Su Yike, it was more mature.


    She has a kind of intellectual beauty!


    A pair of peerless appearance, concave convex body is very mouth watering!


    Xu Zhendong sat down and looked at her side. The pool on the side was not shallow. It was more charming under the incandescent lamp. He said: "can I sleep in bed tonight?"


    Chi Weiqian was stunned. He turned his head shyly and laughed with embarrassment. However, he was very proud in his heart and joked: "doctor Xu, don''t make trouble. It was acting just now!"


    "I haven''t played yet!" Xu Zhendong obsessed with looking at her, like a wolf to see prey.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a married woman. Don''t you worry that Ike will kick you out of bed in the middle of the night?" Chi Weiqian is also an adult. He can''t avoid such a topic.


    "If she kicks me out of bed, I''ll get on your bed!" Xu Zhendong said with a bad smile, looking at her figure.


    "Hooligans!" Pool not shallow heart or some small proud, stood up and said: "doctor Xu, let''s go, there will be a lot of people tonight."


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said curiously, "no, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m invited. I have an invitation." Chi Weijian went to the city of the sky and continued: "a lot of people from the business community have come here. During this period, the Peng family''s industry has been expanding. It seems that they are laying out in terms of science and technology. It is estimated that Peng Tianyi will also talk about business by ordering a wedding banquet with his son tonight, so I certainly can''t miss the opportunity to make more business celebrities."


    Every step is to lay the foundation for our own business.


    This kind of gathering full of business tycoons, once there is an opportunity, it must be necessary. Maybe a big project can be negotiated carelessly!


    "By the way, what happened to the bidding?" It suddenly occurred to Xu Zhendong.


    "Lu Zhifan, the one in the international trade market, right?" Chi Weiqian frowned slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, that family is very weak. I was going to find someone to directly represent that area, but this Lu family disciple is too thin. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even look at him."


    "Since it''s your appointment, I''ll let him do the international trade market first. When the international trade market starts, I''ll expand it for him. In other places, I can only find a second person. Who is that?"


    Chi Weiqian was very busy that day and didn''t have time to ask Xu Zhendong.


    "That''s Eko''s grandmother''s house, but don''t take care of them because of this relationship. To tell you the truth, I''m very dissatisfied with the Lu family. They are very exclusive to my girlfriend and mother-in-law. My girlfriend is an exchange tool for their interests over there. I don''t like them very much."


    When it comes to the Lu family, Xu Zhendong is very angry and deceiving people. If it wasn''t for Su Yike''s relationship, Xu Zhendong would say hello to Yin diansen and destroy him.


    During the conversation, they came to the city of the air!


    As soon as he came in, Xu Zhendong released his divine consciousness. Only those who cultivate immortals have divine consciousness. Now Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness is still widely released.


    It directly covers the whole city of the air.


    However, it attracted the attention of several people. They noticed that someone was watching, but they didn''t know who it was or where to see it.


    Xu Zhendong quickly regained his divine consciousness and realized that the people gathered here were not simple at all.


    The whole hall is magnificent, rich and luxurious, and the decoration is very high-end!


    There are many people, but most of them are unknown to Xu Zhendong. These people are business contacts of Tianyi group.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong also saw several people he knew. Wu Xiaobai, Yang Qiankun and others also came. What surprised Xu Zhendong was that he saw the people of the Liu family.


    I also saw Qin Yongshu, who once owed himself 50 million at the exchange conference.


    There are also people from Beiliu Ren''s family.


    It seems that there are a lot of bigwigs, business bigwigs, medical bigwigs, and bigwigs from all circles.


    However, everyone was in peace, talking to each other, and it seemed that they wanted to see each other very late.


    "Mr. Chi, long time no see! I heard that you recently founded a beauty company, and this company has a great reputation! " A middle-aged man holding a wine glass, looking at the pool is not shallow, squinting said.


    "Mr. Hao, I''m just making a fuss. I can''t compare with Mr. Hao!" Chi weishallow gently clinked a glass with him and drank politely.


    "Mr. Chi, there are some friends of mine over there. Can I introduce them to you? Help each other in business in the future! " Said the man again.


    "Well, thank you for your introduction!" Chi Wei said, looking at the direction Mr. Hao pointed to, a bit of surprise appeared on her face. It was obvious that she knew those people. At last, she looked at Xu Zhendong and said that she wanted to go. Xu Zhendong nodded and she went.


    Chi Weiqian is very interested in business affairs. Meeting some business tycoons is very helpful to the development of the enterprise in the future. That''s how she got her contacts.


    And Xu Zhendong is a bit boring.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve got you. Let''s see where you''re going!"


    All of a sudden, an excited voice came, and his arms were caught by two soft hands. He felt soft and comfortable when he rubbed his chest chest.


    "Huang Shufen, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she would appear here.


    "Why can''t I come? The Peng family would like me to come!" Huang Shufen is very proud to say, "originally I don''t like to come to this kind of place, too many intrigues, pretend to force people, but I overheard my father say you come, so I came."


    "..." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. It has something to do with you whether I come or not.


    "He said," did you have an affair with Gu Yumeng that day? Do you know that you make me lose face Huang Shufen grabs his arm and rubs hard on his chest.


    Xu Zhendong''s lust is constantly rubbing upward. If it develops in this way, it will be dangerous. He quickly separates her arms.


    "How can I make you lose face? Am I not your seventh shield? "


    "No, you''re my boyfriend. As soon as I announced my love with the whole school, my boyfriend cheated on me. Do you think I''ll lose face?" Huang Shufen pretends to be aggrieved.


    "Stop, I''m just your shield. I''m not your boyfriend."


    "No, since that day, you''ve been my boyfriend. I''m sure you''ll be." Huang Shufen said firmly.

 Chapter 352

    Huang Shufen is also very beautiful. She is petite and lovely. She has the feeling of childlike and big breasts. Her character is also funny and weird.


    There is also a little bit of pungent, dare to do, like a elf in general, the most important thing is very thick skinned.


    "Miss Huang, I have a girlfriend!" Xu Zhendong is helpless. He is not very interested in this little Laurie.


    "I know. I''ve met Su Yike." Huang Shufen is very generous to say, did not care at all, said: "let her do big, I do your little three good, I heard that wife is not as good as concubine, you should love me more, right?"


    "..." Xu Zhendong is direct and speechless. Does this person speak so straight?


    It''s a public place. Fortunately, Xu Zhendong doesn''t get much attention here, and few people notice.


    "I don''t like little Laurie!" Xu Zhendong said again.


    "Well, that''s prejudice!" Huang Shufen is angry, grabs her hand and bites hard.


    Arm pain, really pain, Xu Zhendong looked at the madman in consternation, did not expect that she actually bit.


    "Well, what are you doing? It hurts


    Huang Shufen finally let go, leaving rows of deep teeth, with a faint red.


    "Are you sick?" Xu Zhendong looked at this satisfied little Laurie, really speechless and unable to fight.


    "I''m proving that you are my man." Huang Shufen said triumphantly, wiping off the saliva left on Xu Zhendong''s arm, and said: "after you see this tooth mark, you will think of me."


    "Oh Xu Zhendong looked at her bored, holding a glass of red wine, toward Wu Xiaobai in the past.


    This silly girl, this tooth mark will disappear in a few days.


    But Huang Shufen still followed Xu Zhendong closely. It was so helpless that she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Can you be followed by me?" Xu Zhendong is speechless.


    "No, I can''t let you cheat on me. I''ve lost face once by you. I can''t let it happen again." Huang Shufen said with righteous words.


    "I don''t really like Lori." Xu Zhen said again.


    "Hum, wait!" Huang Shufen suddenly left.


    It''s really surprising. Xu Zhendong is a little stunned.


    So easy to go?


    It''s good to go. Xu Zhendong goes over and comes with Wu Xiaobai. They have a good conversation. It should be his girlfriend.


    "Dr. Xu, I thought you were not coming!" Wu Xiaobai said, with respectful toast.


    They took a sip.


    "Let me know what''s going on tonight!" Xu Zhendong whispered.


    "Dr. Xu, when you watch the play, do you think that those spoilers are the most annoying people?" Wu Xiaobai mouth a Yang, a bit proud said, "good play, a little bit better to open the mystery just exciting, to introduce you, this is my girlfriend."


    "Good sister-in-law!" Xu Zhendong called politely.


    "I''ve heard Xiaobai talk about you. Thank you for saving Xiaobai''s life. Welcome to our house!" My sister-in-law responded politely.


    Let''s drink to each other.


    Next time, Xu Zhendong also met several friends and learned a piece of news.


    "My family has sealed up seven entertainment places tonight, all of which are caused by that thing!" Yang Qiankun said, some helpless, "Dr. Xu, wealth and wisdom confuse people, I hope you will never change!"


    "Thank you


    It''s already nine o''clock, and many people have come to the scene one after another. Xu Zhendong just wants to witness the moment when his former girlfriend appeared.


    Although they parted unhappily, they also had good memories.


    After tonight, I''ll never see you again!


    Soon, the two protagonists came out, and both of them were full of smiles. Li Qingluo''s face was full of happiness.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong has no hatred, but only a silent blessing. Even if she leaves in a bad mood, she will not hate. After so many things, Xu Zhendong can understand her behavior better.


    Society is so cruel!


    "Beautiful! I didn''t expect Peng Renhuai to have such a beautiful woman, still so young! " Wu Xiaobai said with some appreciation.


    "Any regrets?" The pool is not shallow, I do not know when, back to Xu Zhendong''s side, drink a mouthful of red wine, asked.


    "No regrets! Without her help, I would not have achieved what I am today! " Xu Zhendong said, very seriously.


    The growth of a man needs the hurt of a woman. Xu Zhendong can say that he has grown up a lot all at once.


    "You are really different from ordinary people of the same age. You are more calm, more rational, more flexible in thinking, and have a strong ambition to pursue your dreams!"


    Pool not shallow unconsciously said, as if it is instinctive to say.


    "I''m sorry for what you said." Xu Zhendong mouth small proud for a while, said: "dream or want to have, in case of realization of it!"


    Many people are praising how beautiful and handsome the two main characters are tonight.


    Two new people spoke and got a round of applause!


    Peng Renxin made a speech on it and said a lot of beautiful things. When he met the most beautiful Li Qingluo in his life, it was more conventional, but many people applauded.


    "Finally, I want to thank one person!" Peng Renxin has said that it''s over. He suddenly raised his voice and said it out loud. The applause stopped and he continued to listen.


    "That is the new star of Yingtian city who is very famous in the medical field recently, Dr. Xu Zhendong, the director of shennongtang. Without his success, there would be no marriage between my wife Li Qingluo and me. It was he who left Li Qingluo and met me at the most difficult moment."


    "I helped Li Qingluo regain her confidence. We can be together and get engaged today. I am very grateful for his cruel abandonment of his girlfriend for his own benefit."


    As soon as these words came out, many people were talking about them. At the same time, some people didn''t know which one was Dr. Xu.


    "Isn''t this Dr. Xu from shennongtang? He''s here today, too! I didn''t expect to come back to my ex girlfriend''s engagement party! "


    "It turns out that he is the one who abandons his girlfriend for the sake of interests. This kind of person should be reviled by the society."


    "No, he looks pretty. He should be indifferent to fame and wealth. How can he be that kind of person?"


    "I don''t know if I know my face, but I don''t know if I know my heart. I didn''t expect that this man looks very kind, but his heart is so vicious. Nowadays, young people are so pompous that they abandon other girls for their own interests."


    "I''m supposed to be taken care of by a rich woman and become her plaything now."


    Many of them are business tycoons and their descendants, and they come from different cities. They certainly don''t know Xu Zhendong.


    And Xu Zhendong looks at Peng Renhuai and Li Qingluo on the stage like this, his face is gloomy.


    Before also want to bless them, originally this is the purpose that calls oneself to come over?


    It''s everyone''s duty to come here and be scolded!

 Chapter 353

    Everyone''s duty, everyone''s spit, the spot person''s white eye!


    How many people''s taunts, these are business tycoons, who don''t know much about Dr. Xu, but since Peng Tianyi''s son said so, it is credible.


    Only Xu Zhendong''s face is gloomy, originally with the final end of the relationship with Li Qingluo to witness him in order to leave the rich family he joined.


    Did not expect to encounter such a thing, this let Xu Zhendong very angry.


    Are you calling me here to insult me?


    Is that what you want?


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed on Li Qingluo. He doesn''t care what Peng Renhuai says. He wants to know Li Qingluo''s attitude.


    Standing aside, Li Qingluo didn''t speak, just like his fiance didn''t say that. Although she remained calm, Xu Zhendong still felt a little unhappy in her eyes.


    "Today is the engagement dinner for Mr. Peng. I shouldn''t say anything about bereavement." Chi Weiqian stood up, stood side by side with Xu Zhendong, looked at the stage, said aloud, and everyone''s eyes came over.


    Business tycoons may not know Xu Zhendong, but they have heard about Chi Buqian, who is known as the new generation queen of business.


    They all pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, Chi Weiqian will speak for this young man, and openly refute Peng family and Tianyi group here. This will be suppressed by Tianyi group, and there will be great resistance in his career in the future.


    It''s obvious that Chi Weiqian doesn''t care about this, because if you just rely on Xu Zhendong''s signboard and move out Yin diansen, no one here can match it.


    "Today is a good day for you. I should bless you, but I hope you don''t base your happiness on other people''s pain, or even blame others!" Chi Weiqian said very loudly, glancing at everyone, and said: "I can tell you clearly that Li Qingluo, who proposed to break up at the beginning, abandoned his boyfriend in order to climb up to the Peng family. If you are interested in this, you can ask their college classmates."


    "Manager Chi, I don''t understand why you are defending this young man!" One of your men stood up, looked at Chi weishallow, and said, "do you know that your words tonight are likely to make your start-up company go bankrupt, because what you just said offends not only Peng Renhuai, but also the whole Tianyi group."


    "Yes, manager Chi, it''s not easy for you either. It''s a matter between them. It has nothing to do with us. As businessmen, what do we value most? As long as interests are obtained, it doesn''t matter who abandons them. "


    "Mr. Chi, who is this man of yours? Why do you defend his reputation like this? It''s not what a businessman should do. It doesn''t conform to the criteria of a businessman. I have some doubts about whether others have over praised your new queen. "


    Some of the business tycoons who have not known each other very well are puzzled and regretful.


    In the face of these, Chi is not surprised at all, because as a qualified businessman, there should be no business without fraud. What he values is interests, and others are secondary.


    "Yes, what I''m doing now is not in line with my status as a businessman or as a guest last night." Chi Weiqian''s words were still loud, and everyone said, "the reason why I defend him is because he is my boyfriend."


    With that, he gently took Xu Zhendong''s arm, showing a very intimate look.


    This word, everyone is fried!


    The new generation of queen has a boyfriend, and she is still an unknown boy.


    Chi Weiqian''s peerless appearance is coveted by many people. Many business tycoons have thought of keeping her and pursuing her. Many of them have made it clear.


    But all the strong women in the workplace refused.


    Her emotional experience has always been a piece of white paper, and everyone said that she would delay her life because of her career.


    I didn''t expect to have a boyfriend at this time.


    "So I think Mr. Peng will show evidence when he wrongs others, or he will slander them!" Pool not shallow very loud said.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at her in surprise and was saved by her again.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! Last time, Su Yike was his girlfriend. How did she become you this time? Do you think you can fool everyone with a few words? " Peng Renhuai sneered and said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business!" Chi Weiqian doesn''t pay any attention to it. He takes Xu Zhendong''s hand and looks very close. His face is also full of happiness.


    While appreciating her help, Xu Zhendong put his hand around her waist. His hand was a little dishonest, and he didn''t expect to feel her waist so delicate and soft through the silk like smooth dress. You can imagine how delicate her skin is.


    The pool is not shallow, and there is no discomfort because of Xu Zhendong''s taking advantage. It is still a face of enjoyment, looking at Xu Zhendong happily.


    "I''m really sorry, it was just a misunderstanding!" Suddenly Peng Tianyi stood up and occupied his son''s position. He showed his son to go down. He looked at everyone with an apologetic face and said, "children are not sensible. Today is children''s engagement banquet. Thank you for coming."


    "First of all, most of the people who come here today are successful people in business. They are all my Peng family, good friends and brothers of Tianyi group. Recently, Tianyi group has made great achievements in scientific research."


    "We have developed a kind of medicine that can promote brain development and make people smart. This is a big project that we have developed for a long time. It will also make the future trend of our Tianyi group. I hope all of you will have a chance to share in this trend..."


    Peng Tianyi slowly talks about how great his scientific research is, how to change the IQ and ability of the human body, and so on.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong was very angry. Did the Peng family really take part in the important part?


    "Zhendong, don''t be angry. Didn''t I help you resolve it? Am I presuming? " Pool not shallow see Xu Zhendong very angry appearance, some doubt of ask a way.


    Just now you took advantage of me. I didn''t say anything. What are you angry with.


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Zhendong put his arm around her hand and lingered a few times again. With a reluctant smile, he said, "manager Chi, your waist is so soft. It''s very comfortable to feel it!"


    "You... You''re getting worse and worse." The pool is not shallow, direct speechless, Dr. Xu is really getting worse and worse, just love to take advantage of their own small, "what are you angry with?"


    "I''m angry because they''ve developed something that''s very harmful." Xu Zhendong said, his eyes were a little straight, because he saw that Peng Tianyi introduced several key figures, who Xu Zhendong knew -- Zhao goulou, Zhang Liguo and others!


    "Sure enough, these bastards and the Qin family in Tengnan. Isn''t that Qin Yongshu?"


    Xu Zhendong is very angry.

 Chapter 354

    People''s hearts are formidable!


    Xu Zhendong has seen it. First Peng Renhuai invited him here to insult him. Now Peng Tianyi is proud to claim that he has made his own research and development achievements with such harmful things. In the future, it will be a trend and a trend to make a lot of money.


    "Mr. Peng, how can we believe that?"


    Some people have raised doubts. They really have no reason to say so. If it''s really a good opportunity, these are businessmen. Of course, they won''t miss such an opportunity.


    Businessmen are responsible for making money. If they can see opportunities, they must seize them.


    "Yes, Mr. Peng, I know that you are developing some very powerful things recently, but you have to come up with some practical things. You can''t just talk about it. We need to see the actual results."


    "I suggest Mr. Peng prove your achievements here. Our cooperation in the future should be very smooth. If we really want to improve human intelligence, human function and prolong life as Mr. Peng said, I am willing to invest one billion yuan in this project."


    "If it''s true, it''s definitely a profitable project. I''m willing to invest 1.5 billion yuan. I hope Mr. Peng will give us a chance to witness. I''ll keep my word."


    "I invested 500 million!"


    Many business leaders have expressed their attitude. The one who can come here must have a close relationship with Peng Tianyi before, and also have a close cooperation.


    After seeing these people listen to their own words, they express their willingness to take money out to carry out this project. Peng Tianyi is also very surprised.


    That''s what he''s doing tonight!


    Thank you for your kindness Peng Tianyi said happily, gently waved his hand, and everyone was quiet. Then he continued: "I know that individuals are businessmen, talking about interests and visible things, so I have been prepared for a long time. Now let''s do a simple experiment to show you."


    Under the sign of Peng Tianyi, the Secretary behind Peng Tianyi takes out a small bottle of blue things. It''s like a blue crystal. It''s crystal clear. It''s very good-looking. One bottle holds five pieces.


    Then a security guard comes and brings the security guard to the stage.


    "How highly educated are you?" Peng Tianyi asked in person.


    The security guard was excited. For the first time, he had such close contact with the boss. Some of them said, "junior high school, I graduated from junior high school."


    "Very good!" Peng Tianyi nodded, pointed to the big screen behind him with the laser controller in his hand, pressed it, a physics problem appeared on the big screen, and said: "can you do this problem?"


    The security guard looked at it with a confused look on his face. This is NIMA''s messy question. He shook his head.


    "Obviously, he won''t!" Peng Tianyi said, looking at him, and said, "tell me your previous experience, let us all know."


    "I graduated from junior high school and worked as a cement worker on the construction site. Later, I have been a security guard until now." The security guard said with some embarrassment.


    "How much do you earn as a security guard for a year?"


    "Four thousand a year, four thousand a month, forty-eight thousand a year."


    "Well, you eat this now, and I''ll give you 50000! You give us this proof! " Peng Tianyi said.


    "Really? Fifty thousand? "


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, the security guard picks up the blue crystal and swallows it. Peng Tianyi is also very honest. He says to the Secretary behind him and immediately transfers 50000 yuan to the security guard''s account.


    The security guard is very excited. Thank you, Mr. Peng.


    Many people below also feel that Mr. Peng''s move is very popular and popular.


    "Just a moment, everyone. This is our fastest model. Please wait about ten minutes!" Peng Tianyi said, the corner of his mouth raised, very happy, picked up the wine glass, a toast to everyone.


    Ten minutes is not long, you can wait!


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense immediately enveloped the security guard''s physical condition. He felt that his body was undergoing great changes. First of all, the cell division was accelerated, and the meridians were constantly expanding. This expansion without the slightest endurance could easily cause the meridians to burst, and once it burst, it would die.


    It can be said that the security guard is on the verge of death now!


    Once stimulated, it will go wild!


    The security guard now feels that his whole body is reheating, and there is heat in his body, and the muscles in his body feel itchy.


    That''s because the cells in the body are dividing, and they''re dividing very fast, this compulsive division caused by drugs.


    He was covered with sweat and his cheeks were red. The Secretary had supported him on the chair beside him.


    "Water, I want to drink water!"


    Immediately someone handed him water. He drank a bottle of water at one go, and then he gave it back. So he drank five bottles of water in a row.


    In the end, I couldn''t support it. I was in a coma.


    "This... Mr. Peng, this person can''t have a problem?"


    "Not dead, is it?"


    "It''s... A little scary!"


    Many people have doubted it. In the face of such abnormal reaction, it''s really doubtful.


    Peng Tianyi is very calm, as if everything is under control.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Peng Tianyi waved his hand and said casually: "these are normal phenomena. His intelligence and brain power are constantly improving, and his physical function is improving in all directions. He can''t accept them all at once, so the coma in practice is understandable."


    "Are you sure it''s just a temporary coma?"


    "Let''s invite our researcher Zhang Liguo to have a look. Zhang Liguo is well-known in Yingtian City, even in the whole China. I think many people here have treated Dr. Zhang Liguo!"


    After that, Zhang Liguo said that although Zhang Liguo is old, he has excellent medical skills and is very authoritative here. He is also one of the researchers, and many people trust him very much.


    Zhang Liguo checked, and suddenly his face changed a lot!


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Tianyi asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Peng, there''s something wrong with this man. His brain channels seem to be running wild. I''m afraid..." Zhang Liguo also said in a very low voice, not to be heard by the audience.


    "What I want now is not the result. How can this kind of problem appear at this critical moment?" Peng Tianyi is very angry, but he says it in a low voice.


    "Is there any way to do it?"


    "I can''t fix it. This man is inferior!"


    "Even if it doesn''t work, you''ll have to do it for me."


    Two people whispered, only the Secretary beside him heard the conversation, the secretary is not surprised, it seems to see a lot of such a situation.


    "Now let''s let Zhang Liguo talk about the experimenters!" Peng Tianyi talks into the microphone and gives way.


    Zhang Liguo stood up and looked at these big guys. He was a little trembling. Now he was going to lie, and he had a life.


    "I''m Zhang Liguo. Thank you very much for your trust in me. I just checked the experimenter, and he was just in a temporary coma. I''m also one of the researchers of this project, so please rest assured that this is a normal reaction. As Mr. Peng said just now, this is the reason why all aspects of the body can be improved..."


    "Shut up


    Zhang Liguo tried his best to cover up the fact that the experimenter was about to die, but suddenly there was a sound that shocked the whole space.


    People see, isn''t this Chi Weiqian''s boyfriend Dr. Xu?

 Chapter 355

    Xu Zhendong, who has just lost the focus, has become the focus again!


    This time, he took the initiative to become the focus. He shut up and vibrated in the whole space, which really scared the pool that was holding his arm.


    Wu Xiaobai and others on the side were also scared by Dr. Xu.


    "Isn''t this man a doctor? How can I be so arrogant? Who can tell me why this man dare to be so arrogant? "


    "The little doctor dare to contradict the highly respected Doctor Zhang. Don''t you want to be in the medical field?"


    "This boy is young. He doesn''t do things through his head. We haven''t forgotten the thing about abandoning women just for the sake of interests."


    "I abandoned my daughter for my own benefit, and now I''m here again!"


    Many people are responsible for Xu Zhendong, for these people, Xu Zhendong lazy to pay attention to.


    "You''re Dr. Xu, aren''t you?" A business tycoon asked and said, "you are Mr. Chi''s boyfriend, but it doesn''t mean you can fool around here. I think you should know where it is."


    "I know! I know very well! " Xu Zhendong said loudly and walked forward. Chi Weiqian took Xu Zhendong''s hand and followed him up. They came to the stage.


    Come down to the stage in full view.


    "Stop! Who allowed you to come up! " Zhang Li Guoxun gave a drink and looked at Xu Zhendong with sharp eyes. He said again, "doctor Xu, you''d better not make trouble. If I were you, I would go out immediately."


    "If I say no!" Xu Zhendong stares at Zhang Liguo, so his eyes are opposite and he won''t flinch.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you are good at medicine, but I hope you don''t do us a bad job, or you won''t have good fruit to eat." Zhao goulou, who was standing on the side of the road, said, "well intentioned" to persuade him, hoping that Dr. Xu would step back in the face of difficulties.


    There are five doctors standing with Zhao goulou. Three of them are the senior doctors in Yingtian city. Xu Zhendong knows that there are still doctors who have not arrived.


    Peng Tianyi, who is standing next to the doctor, stares at Xu Zhendong. He knows the rumors about this man. The fall of the whole Liu family is directly related to him.


    And he is also very clear that the current experiment has failed, once exposed, these people will withdraw their investment immediately, and everything tonight will be wasted.


    "Stop him for me!" Peng Tianyi said aloud.


    Two security guards, like door gods, stand in front of Xu Zhendong and block his way.


    Xu Zhendong was not flustered at all. He looked at the pool nearby and said, "go to Wu Xiaobai first, and give it to me."


    Pool is not shallow face slowly is worried!


    "Believe me! I''ll be fine! " Xu Zhendong said again.


    The pool was not shallow, so we had to retreat.


    Everyone pays attention to Xu Zhendong''s every move. This is the focus.


    The whole engagement scene has become the scene of Peng Tianyi''s investment. Peng Renhuai and Li Qingluo, who should have been the protagonists, can only look at others in the corner.


    "Dr. Xu, he who knows current affairs is a hero! I hope you choose the right way Zhang Liguo looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a warning tone.


    "Is that the right way?" Xu Zhendong looks at him. Although she is an elder, it can''t cover up the fact that he does harm to others.


    It''s harmful to develop that thing!


    "Dr. Xu, please don''t talk nonsense. You have to be responsible for what you say!" Zhang Liguo said sternly. He said that he was murdering money and killing people in this hall. This is not to ruin his reputation!


    "You know you have to be responsible for speaking! Will you be responsible for what you just said? " Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, echoing throughout the scene.


    "You... I..."


    Zhang Liguo was speechless.


    "Throw him out to me!" Peng Tianyi can''t wait any longer. With a big wave of his hand, the two security guards reach for Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is fearless. He slaps them off with one hand, grabs them with a backhand, and throws them off. They look tall and powerful, but they are not as good as the young man''s.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Also very shocked, did not expect that this doctor should have such skills.


    "Good, my doctor!"


    These two people are easily thrown out by Xu Zhendong and directly fall to the ground. Xu Zhendong takes a step forward, but there are two more people, and these two people make Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows suddenly rise.


    "Ghost repair!"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Guixiu!


    "I don''t know. Get out of here!"


    One of them said with pride, and their eyes were full of disdain, that is, they were contemptuous of ordinary people.


    "What I hate most in my life is your ghost repair!" Xu Zhendong''s face was already gloomy, like a cloudy rainy day. When he saw Guixiu, he would think that the people in Miao were suffering from all kinds of insects and insects. His anger came from his heart.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want us to ask you to go away. We have to pay a price for inviting people!"


    The two were elated with disdain in their eyes.


    "You two are going to pay a heavy price!" Xu Zhendong said directly and took the lead in launching the attack.


    The silver needle suddenly appeared between the fingers, with a flash of cold light and sharp edge. Xu Zhendong''s figure was so fast that people could not see his action clearly.


    The two ghost practitioners were also stunned. They didn''t have time to react. They just felt a stabbing pain in their chest and became unable to breathe. They covered their chest and fell down.


    The method is clean and neat, and it is fast without harming others.


    Xu Zhendong''s sharp eyes looked at Zhang Liguo and other doctors and said, "you have to pay a price for developing this kind of thing. How many lives have you killed? Now this man is obviously in a state of shock and has another life."


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. We are making contributions to the society. If our research and development is successful, it will make the whole society progress and the whole human gospel." Zhang Liguo said, his words trembling.


    "Hum, so your research and development is to forcibly develop the human brain and human function. Have you ever thought that the human body''s endurance is limited? If it exceeds the limit, it will die suddenly. This is the best proof!"


    Xu Zhendong is very angry. He has no help now.


    "We made a lot of success!" Zhang Liguo said.


    "Such as the students of Jiangnan Medical University?" Xu Zhendong was angry. He looked at him and said, "there has been an accident over there. Don''t you know? Even though you have saved countless lives, you can''t cover up the fact that you have done harm to people after you retire. "


    "Throw him out for me. I''ll give him a million dollars for who can do it!" Peng Tianyi suddenly called out


    More than a dozen bodyguards came immediately and surrounded Xu Zhendong. Among them, Guixiu also came. Guixiu began to resent this man.


    Just now he beat two ghost repair so easily, these people also have some fear.


    "Stop it Wu Xiaobai cried out, went forward and said: "Peng Tianyi, he is my friend of Wu Xiaobai. If he is injured, I will not let you go, and my father will not let you go."


    Peng Tianyi sees that there are many powerful and rich people here. If you lose face here today, it will not only lose the face of Peng Tianyi, but also the face of the whole Tianyi group.


    "Wu Shao, it''s not that he doesn''t give you face. It''s doctor Xu who doesn''t give me face!"

 Chapter 356

    More than a dozen people surrounded Xu Zhendong, including bodyguards from Tianyi group and Guixiu.


    However, these people dare not act rashly. The martial arts just shown by Dr. Xu are extraordinary, and even ghost cultivation can be easily defeated. Obviously, Dr. Xu is not simple.


    The crowd was also curious about how Dr. Xu could win the hearts of the new generation of business queens, and what was rare and valuable about him.


    In the crowd, an old man was staring at Xu Zhendong with sharp eyes. He was also very curious about the young people.


    "Grandfather, do you think this man is suspicious?" Qin Yongshu asked in a low voice.


    The old man is the one Xu Zhendong met at the lakeside. He is Qin Yongshu''s grandfather. He is about 130 years old now. He just asked about the world for a long time, that is, his grandson was seriously injured some time ago, and just as he was going through the customs, he came here to walk.


    I didn''t expect to meet a young man who could recognize that he was a ghost monk. His accomplishments could hide his breath very secretly, and he would never be found.


    And he didn''t know what the cultivation method was!


    "This man is not simple!" The old man said, looking at Dr. Xu all the time. He said faintly, "I don''t have rich experience in life. If I have some life experience, I''m sure I''ll become a overlord. But this man is just what I need. Pay attention to his whereabouts and report to me at any time."


    "Yes, grandfather!" Qin Yongshu is the best to smile. If he is liked by his grandfather, he will surely die.


    I still owe Dr. Xu 50 million. If Dr. Xu died unexpectedly, the 50 million will not be returned soon. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Once he was taken in by his grandfather, none of them could live. Now he was very relieved, with a vicious smile on his lips, and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is surrounded by people. His face is calm, and his divine sense radiates. These people are just small accomplishments, which is not worth mentioning to Xu Zhendong.


    And Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to have a conflict here.


    Wu Xiaobai also doesn''t want Dr. Xu to be beaten and move out of his father.


    Who knows, Peng Tianyi doesn''t buy it.


    "Mr. Peng, Dr. Xu is my benefactor. He once saved me. If you dare to do it, I will not forgive you. I hope you think clearly and give the order!"


    Wu Xiaobai said very loudly


    In Yingtian City, the position of mayor is an authority. Who dares to offend you? You don''t have to do business?


    Peng Tianyi was silent for a while and said: "Wu Shao, it''s not that I Peng Tianyi didn''t give you face. It''s just that Dr. Xu is acting recklessly again. If you ask him to step down, this matter will be over."


    This is the biggest concession.


    Now let''s bear with you first. After this matter is over, Xu Zhendong will pay the price. Today, he invited many ghost practitioners. One of his purposes is to get rid of this person who has always been a threat to him.


    "Dr. Xu!" Wu Xiaobai looked at Xu Zhendong, came over and said: "doctor Xu, come with me. You need to pay for everything. You are not suitable here!"


    "Wu Shao." Xu Zhendong looked at him, only to see his eyes, firmly let Xu Zhendong follow him back.


    "I know these people are not your opponents, but it''s really not suitable for you here, someone told me so." Wu Xiaobai said in a low voice, but also close to Xu Zhendong''s ear, the fine novel said: "the saint doctor instructs!"


    "He Xu Zhendong is a little surprised. In front of him is Chi Weiqian. He goes to the lake to disguise himself as his girlfriend and takes himself away. Here is the holy doctor''s advice.


    For Guixiu, Xu Zhendong believes that the holy doctor knows better than him. He looks at the patient who has entered a state of shock and resolutely leaves with Wu Xiaobai.


    Some people were disappointed. They thought they would see this arrogant doctor show his skill and see his strength. They didn''t expect that he would step down at the critical moment.


    Back in the crowd, Xu Zhendong also noticed that a pair of eyes had been staring at him, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Eyes swept away, determined to be the old man, Xu Zhendong is also determined to look at him, the old man is not afraid, two people four eyes relative.


    Peng Tianyi on the stage immediately took the microphone.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There has just been a little incident. Please don''t worry. The experimenter has already tested it, and these highly respected doctors have also proved it. You should believe me, right?"


    "Mr. Peng, it''s not that we don''t believe you. What do you want to prove? The experimenter didn''t show amazing intelligence or ability? "


    "That''s to say, it can promote brain development? Even if what happens, you have to solve that problem! "


    The following people don''t agree at the moment. This can''t reflect the efficacy of the drug developed at all!


    Peng Tianyi is also very helpless, did not expect to use a defective person for the test, want to carry out a second test, but the doctor Xu seems to be very strong.


    And he seems to know something!


    I''m hesitating. I don''t know how to respond.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my son''s engagement dinner. I just took up a little bit of your time. If you are interested in investing, we will still be here tomorrow. I will prove to you that I will never let you down."


    "Next, I won''t disturb you. I won''t be drunk tonight." Then he picked up his glass, raised it, and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''ll be drunk tonight!"


    Everyone''s mood has been drawn back to the engagement banquet, and they have raised their glasses, but they haven''t drunk yet!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The gate was directly kicked open, and everyone looked at it.


    Row after row of police, armed police armed orderly come in, immediately surrounded the people here!


    People were surprised to see such a scene!


    I''m just here for the party. I''m not in trouble!


    Looking down, the flashing police lights keep flashing, and this scenic spot has been surrounded.


    There are leaders in Mashan.


    It was Bai GONGTING, the team leader, the directors of the police stations in each district, the people from the provincial department, and mayor Wu.


    These are all official figures. Armed police and police are coming one after another. It''s absolutely important that something big happens.


    Suddenly the crowd began to stir.


    "This... What''s wrong with this?"


    Many people were puzzled and looked at Bai GONGTING. Although many people came today, he appeared as the first person in charge.


    "Captain, clean up the others and let the irrelevant people leave." Bai GONGTING said aloud. The captain immediately took orders to stand at the door. Bai GONGTING looked at everyone and said, "today we are here to handle the case. I''m sorry to disturb you. But we are on business. Please understand. Now please line up and let''s invite out irrelevant people."


    These people are all business tycoons with excellent quality, and they don''t say much. If it''s an ordinary case, it''s just ordinary police. But now even the armed police have appeared, and more importantly, even people from the provincial department have appeared here.


    "All the people from the provincial department are here. Is there a big case here?"


    "Sure, I don''t know who will be caught?"


    "I see that Peng Tianyi''s face is very pale. It''s estimated that the Peng family will be finished. I said that there is something wrong with their development of this thing. The little doctor is very powerful and is known as the most promising newcomer in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 357

    Often walk in the river, which can not wet shoes!


    Many businessmen are making a fortune by stepping on the gray area, just like the Peng family now. Once they are really successful in developing this thing, it can really benefit mankind, and the future can be said to be the progress of the whole mankind.


    But they did experiments with human beings, which is their biggest mistake.


    Seeing the police, armed police and provincial people coming, Peng Tianyi''s face turns pale. I have heard that the police are very strict recently, staring at some restaurants, bars and other places under Tianyi group.


    I didn''t expect to come back here tonight, and it will be here tonight!


    There was not much panic among the people present. They were all business tycoons. When they heard Bai GONGTING''s words, they all lined up to go out.


    "Director Bai, what do you mean? It''s dog''s engagement dinner tonight. Are you too shameful? " Peng Tianyi pretended to be calm and came over with an angry look on his face.


    Baigongting glanced at him, looked at the policeman on the side and said, "arrest him for me."


    At the moment, two policemen came to him and Peng Tianyi caught him. Peng Tianyi was stunned.


    "Director Bai, you... Tonight is my engagement banquet. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so? What crime did my father commit? You have to go to so much trouble Peng Renhuai is the best suit to wear tonight, and the whole person is elated.


    The appearance of the police and the armed police made him confused. It was his own engagement banquet. It must be a bad omen for the police to appear here.


    "Catch him, too!" Director Bai is too lazy to pay attention.


    "You... Why? What crime have I committed? Director Bai, you can''t arrest people like this. Director Bai, I don''t agree with you! " Peng Renhuai cried and was held down.


    And Li Qingluo was separated by the police, looking at his fiance was arrested, for a moment, the whole person''s cheeks were pale.


    This... What happened?


    Don''t you want to join a rich family?


    How at this critical moment the rich and powerful are going to fall!


    Peng Renxin in the crowd to see such a scene, silently queuing, who knows to come to the door here.


    "Peng Renxin, you are suspected of a crime." The captain said, and the two policemen on the side immediately arrested them and handcuffed them.


    Can''t run away, pale as paper!


    "Zhang Liguo, suspected of a crime, take him back for interrogation!" The captain said without mercy.


    "You... What''s wrong with me? What crime have I committed? " Although Zhang Liguo was an old man, he also resisted fiercely.


    "What crime have you committed? You know how many people you''ve killed recently. Take them away The captain said with great pride.


    "Zhao goulou is suspected of committing a crime. Take him away!" The team leader stood at the door, holding the list in his hand and catching them one by one.


    Looking at these people being caught one by one, Xu Zhendong felt very happy.


    Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian are also in the queue. They go out slowly. When they hear the criminals, Xu Zhendong smiles.


    These people are all involved in the development of so-called brain power.


    "How about Dr. Xu? I said, "you don''t have to do it. What should come will come." Wu Xiaobai said calmly.


    "You know you''re coming tonight?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well! I''ll be here tonight. Don''t you always care about it? That''s why I asked you to come and witness the end of this thing! " Wu Xiaobai was a little proud, as if everything was under control.


    Xu Zhendong is also relieved. These people have been arrested. Of course, some people have not come to the banquet tonight. I don''t know who will be arrested.


    "Not all of you tonight. What about the others?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu can rest assured that it has been basically arranged. This is a huge conspiracy. Although it is over tonight, it is only a small part. There is a bigger conspiracy behind it, involving a wide range. Director Bai and my father will make arrangements." Wu Xiaobai raised his mouth slightly and said.


    "OK, director Bai and others can arrange it!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the people constantly being arrested in front of him. Suddenly, Xu Zhendong saw that the people of the Qin family had left safely. Xu Zhendong said, "why don''t you do it to the people of the Qin family?"


    "Well... I''m not sure. The Qin family is also involved. I remember what my father said, but why don''t we do it now?" Wu Xiaobai is also a little confused.


    But it''s not the right time to ask that question.


    The crowd went out slowly.


    When Xu Zhendong was about to get to the door, director Bai came over and said, "Dr. Xu, did someone just be used as a test object by them?"


    "Yes


    "Do you think it can be saved?"


    "No help!" Xu Zhendong said with certainty.


    "Alas! It''s a little late! " Director Bai sighed helplessly and said, "doctor Xu, I didn''t expect you to be here tonight."


    "I just came to have a look!"


    "Dr. Xu, take your time and I''ll see you later!"


    After coming out, Xu Zhendong saw the police, the armed police standing in rows, and everyone went out under the leadership of the police.


    Xu Zhendong found that none of the people they arrested was Guixiu. In fact, Guixiu was involved in the incident.


    And the people of the Qin family must be involved. Why didn''t the people of the Qin family catch up.


    "Zhendong, Mr. Xu, what do you want?" The pool is not shallow also did not expect tonight is to end with such a situation, see Xu Zhendong has been depressed, brow locked.


    "I don''t understand why I don''t arrest people who know they are criminals." Xu Zhendong is very confused.


    "Zhendong, what happened tonight is very unexpected, but listening to your conversation just now, it seems that you have been scheming for a long time, hasn''t it?" Chi Wei said.


    "Yes, it was a long time ago that some people tried to get rid of the net, but now some people are clearly in the net, but they want to let go." Xu Zhendong is very confused.


    "Director Bai must have his own reasons for doing so." Chi Wei said, looking at the crowd coming out of the party, whispering one by one.


    Ying Tian Peng''s family, Tianyi group fell down tonight.


    It can be said that they are worse than the Liu family. They are suspected of committing crimes and killing many lives!


    When Xu Zhendong comes home tonight, he can''t understand this problem all the time. Su Yike also finds that something is wrong with him.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? Since you came back, I have felt something wrong. Do you regret breaking up with Li Qingluo? " Su Yike said with jealousy.


    It''s not right for Xu Zhendong to come back from Li Qingluo''s engagement dinner tonight.


    Xu Zhendong gently hugged her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, "what do you say? No, you are better than her."


    "Then how did you frown as soon as you came back? You seem to have something on your mind!" Su Yike asked with concern.


    "It''s something!" Xu Zhendong just couldn''t figure it out. He said, "forget it, I don''t want to. Now director Bai should have no time. I''ll find another time to ask. It must be reasonable for him to do so."


    "Don''t think about it. Come on."


    Su Yike looks at Xu Zhendong affectionately and kisses him. She reaches out her hands and feet skillfully and takes off Xu Zhendong''s pajamas directly.


    Xu Zhendong also reflected that a pair of magic claws had extended to her jade peak, which stood tall and soft.


    They soon put on a picture of spring palace, and forgot all their troubles.


    Tonight, let Xu Zhendong find that their double training seems to be more advanced.

 Chapter 358

    The East showed a white belly, the sky gradually lit up, and the sleepy two woke up.


    Su Yike was lying on his chest, very happy and sweet, but she was a little curious that somehow, she felt that all the senses of her body were very sensitive.


    "Zhendong, I found that my body senses have become much better than before, and I seem to be recovering from myopia! What''s the matter


    Su Yike is very puzzled to say, last night with Xu Zhendong finished, have this kind of feeling, but not very obvious, this morning feel very obvious.


    "Because you are nourished by love!" Xu Zhendong reached out and stroked her smooth back to arouse her lust.


    "No, get up and go to work!" Su Yike grabs his dishonest hand and says shyly.


    "I''ve been letting you and your mother take a medicine bath before going to bed all this time. Did you do that?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "Yes, don''t you smell it?" Su Yike said doubtfully.


    Xu Zhendong gave her a kiss and said, "I''ve tasted it, hehe!"


    "You... Hate it! Get up quickly. "


    When they get up happily, their aunt has already made breakfast. Seeing that they are harmonious and sweet, Lu Yuyun is very happy. They are her children, and their eyes are full of doting.


    "By the way, Zhendong, sister Chi said that she might go to Zhongchun city to talk about a project during this period of time. She wanted me to go there with her, but I think I should have some experience in medicated food shop, or you can help me!"


    Su Yike said coquettishly.


    "Eko, you just graduated, and you don''t have rich social experience. You''d better have some experience first, so that you won''t be bullied when you go out to talk business." Lu Yuyun said that she said it as a passer-by.


    "Like you, I''m just graduated. We''re almost the same, and I don''t know much about the company. What I''m good at is medicine." Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. He really doesn''t understand the company.


    "Zhendong, Yike told me that your ambition is to promote traditional Chinese medicine, but if the company is yours, you''d better go and let it go completely. It''s comfortable for the shopkeeper to let it go, but it''s not good to know his own company at all and give it to others completely." Lu Yuyun said again.


    "Auntie, she''s trustworthy." Xu Zhendong also understands her concerns.


    "Mom, sister Chi is very powerful, and she is also a very trustworthy person." Su Yike also knew what her mother was worried about and said.


    "Well, you can deal with the affairs of your young people. I''m just making suggestions!" Lu Yuyun also has some helplessness. She just doesn''t trust to give the company to an outsider.


    This is human nature. My aunt and Chi Weiqian have never seen each other before, and similar to the fact that companies are being elevated everywhere, her worry is also reasonable.


    When he comes back, he is worried that Xu Zhendong will be cheated. He is worried that his daughter and son-in-law will be cheated because of their inexperience.


    However, her daughter has not yet married Xu Zhendong, and she can''t be too assertive. She can only give advice. However, she seems to trust the person in charge of the company.


    After breakfast, Xu Zhendong sent them to work, and then went back to the hospital to work.


    When I came to the hospital, I heard a lot about what happened last night, about the Peng family!


    "Master, do you know? The Peng family is finished Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    "I heard that at Peng Renhuai''s engagement banquet last night, the police rushed in and arrested many people. They were all suspected of committing crimes. I don''t know what crimes they committed. What happened last night... And so on. Master, didn''t you go there last night?"


    In the middle of it, I suddenly remembered that master had gone there last night.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong greets the patient and answers casually.


    "Wocao, master, tell me about last night. What did the Peng family do? When I woke up this morning, there was a lot of news about the collapse of the Peng family. "


    Luo Xiaoping held his master''s thigh excitedly.


    "Suspected of a crime, of course arrested!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the patient in front of him, he said: "Xiaoyu, you look at my technique. It''s an ancient needling technique. I don''t ask much of you, but if you want to surpass your grandfather, and if you want to be recognized by your family, you have to learn an ancient needling technique! This ancient needling method is called Taiyi Shenzhen! "


    "Taiyi needle? I''ve heard that. It''s very powerful. Was it created by Hua Tuo? " Luo Xiaoyu watched with great interest.


    "Ruoxiang, come and have a look. Although you''ve learned a little bit about shape, you haven''t grasped the essence yet. I told you to take a medicine bath before going to bed every day and understand the Pharmacopoeia I gave you. Did you follow it?"


    "Yes, your pharmacopoeia is amazing. Many of them are things I''ve never seen before. Moreover, I tried the method in" shaking the sky classic ". It seems that I feel that there is a breath between heaven and earth, but I can''t feel it. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Liu Ruoxiang answered seriously.


    "Master, I have some opinions!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master indignantly, "can we take a medicine bath in the morning and learn the Pharmacopoeia? Every time I want to do it, my daughter-in-law always uses this reason... Ah... Pain, pain, pain... Don''t pinch my daughter-in-law..."


    Before Luo Xiaoyu finished speaking, Liu Ruoxiang blushed and pinched him by the waist, which made him cry in pain.


    "Besides, besides, you sleep in the living room tonight!" Liu Ruoxiang''s cheeks are red. It''s shameful to say this in front of her master.


    "It''s your business. You can adjust it by yourself, but you can''t delay the practice, otherwise you will regret it later." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the holy doctor, said: "Xiaoyu, you learn more from the holy doctor. If you can learn one tenth of the holy doctor, you are also very good. The holy doctor is a great talent here."


    "Master, I always feel that the holy doctor is very powerful. Who is he?" Luo Xiaoyu asked strangely.


    "If you can be a very powerful person and become his disciple, you will have half the success." With that, Xu Zhendong reached to his mouth, took out a poisonous insect and put it in his palm.


    "Ah... Master, this is... You, this is... You took it out of your mouth?" Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang were startled.


    "It''s a good thing!" Xu Zhendong complacently said that this is the treasure of crab heaven. He took out a silver needle and gently stabbed it into the insect. The real Qi in his body turned, and the insect suddenly disappeared. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "stretch out your finger."


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little afraid of insects, but he still held out his finger. Xu Zhendong''s silver needle stabbed him down, and a drop of bright red blood came out. He moved his hand over, and the blood dropped on the insects. The nearly dead insects suddenly swallowed the blood.


    Scared Luo Xiaoyu back a few steps.


    And Gu Chong seems to have recovered. He turns to Luo Xiaoyu and jumps into his hands.


    "Ah..."


    "It will be yours." Xu Zhendong walked over gently, picked up his palm and kept moving to his mouth. Luo Xiaoyu was very scared and looked at his master, "open your mouth!"


    "Ah?"


    Confused ah, Xu Zhendong suddenly put the insect in his hand into his mouth.


    "Well, you go to the holy doctor. The way you practice the holy doctor in the future is quite suitable for you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Master? Isn''t this a poisonous insect? Will I die? Master, please help me Luo Xiaoyu grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand in fear.


    Liu Ruoxiang was also pale, and her eyes begged Xu Zhendong.


    "What do you think? I''ve been in my body for such a long time, and I''m ok? I''ll tell you, the holy doctor has it in his body. He''s more powerful. Go to him and he''ll teach you. "


    The words have not finished, the mobile phone rings, looked, is Gu Yumeng''s call.

 Chapter 359

    It is the basic consensus of most people that insects are harmful to people.


    So they were very afraid. They had heard that many people died of poisonous insects before, and they had never seen poisonous insects save people.


    But Xu Zhendong said to them calmly that they had calmed down because it was not a day or two for doctor Xu to take out the poisonous insects.


    "After you concentrate on learning from the holy doctor, if the holy doctor can accept you as an apprentice, you will be half successful!" Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, and then took the phone to the side.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yumeng to call him.


    "Dr. Xu, are you busy recently?" Gu Yumeng asked politely.


    "It''s OK, it''s not busy!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "It seems that something big happened to you in Yingtian. I didn''t expect that this case was solved by you. I heard from you at that time that director Bai and others had taken control of it, but they didn''t take it back. I was worried that it would take too long for more innocent people to be hurt. I''m glad to see the news today."


    Gu Yumeng also called because of today''s news. After all, it happened in Yingtian. If you want to know more, you can only ask Xu Zhendong.


    "There''s a fish in the net, but I heard that it''s the line put out. It happened last night, and I don''t understand a lot of things. Director Bai must be very busy recently, and I can''t disturb him, so I''m sorry, I can''t give you useful information."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knows that she wants useful information. As he said, director Bai doesn''t understand the layout very well.


    Director Bai and others have been involved in officialdom for many years, and the layout is not easy for ordinary people to understand. Xu Zhendong is not good at officialdom either.


    "It''s OK. You''ve provided useful information." Gu Yumeng said, not disappointed, said: "after I came back, I told my grandfather about it. In fact, my grandfather is also concerned about it. It involves a lot. My grandfather won''t let me in, but I''m very curious."


    "This is really a very dangerous thing, your grandfather is also for you!" Xu Zhendong says, this kind of thing can enter your body unintentionally in you.


    "When will you come and help me get the toxin out of my body?" Gu Yumeng hesitated for a while and said in a joking way.


    "You wait. I have something to do. I''ll go there when I''m finished." Xu Zhendong said, thinking for a while, and said, "believe me, I will be a guest at your house."


    They chat a little and hang up.


    Another call came right away.


    It''s a phone call!


    "Mr. Xu, I was going to take your daughter-in-law to Zhongchun City, but she didn''t want to come with me. I strongly recommend that you go. If you have time, come with me!"


    Pool is not shallow, but also to the point.


    "Mr. Chi, I don''t know much about business. I don''t know anything about it. Do you think it''s useful for me to go there?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. I used to be alone. I always feel insecure. With you by my side, I feel secure! If your hospital is not busy, you can accompany me Chi Wei talked about some emotions, and his tone became very soft.


    "Er... I''ve got a holy doctor staring at me. It''s not going to be a problem. I''m worried that I can''t help if I go there. I may even involve you. You know, I''m a hot tempered person and I''m easy to ignite."


    Xu Zhendong said jokingly, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. This time I went to Zhongchun city to talk about a business with the Song family. This is a very important step in my overall layout. If I succeed, our company can face the whole country. The strength of the Song family is still very good."


    The pool is not shallow, playing a rogue, Xu Zhendong has no way


    "OK, as long as you don''t dislike me for making trouble, I''ll go with you. But first of all, I don''t know business. I can only be a little assistant. You can lead, right?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes! As long as you are here, I feel safe! " Pool not shallow happy said.


    "When do you start?"


    "In three days'' time, get ready first!"


    The two made an appointment to go to Zhongchun City three days later. Xu Zhendong accompanied the little assistant.


    Xu Zhendong told Su Yike the news. Su Yike expressed support and his aunt also expressed support. Originally, Xu Zhendong''s company should know something about it in the past. It''s always bad to be a shake off manager.


    Since both of them supported it, Xu Zhendong decided to go.


    In a hurry, three days passed, and Xu Zhendong was ready to start.


    When they met, Xu Zhendong was shocked to find that there were only three people, Chi Weiqian, his assistant and him.


    The team is a little thin!


    "Just the three of us?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. Generally speaking, it''s not right to talk about big business with more people. Even if there''s no effective company, it can increase momentum.


    "Yes, there should not be too many things this time." Chi Weiqian said calmly. Today, she is wearing a silk dress, which shows her self-cultivation. Her whole body looks concave and convex. With her delicate facial features, she is very attractive.


    "This is my assistant. You haven''t been to the company or met her. Her name is Huang Jingjing." Chi Weiqian introduced him and continued: "Jingjing, this is the real boss of our company, Mr. Xu Zhendong."


    Huang Jingjing suddenly reexamined the man who dressed casually and looked ordinary. He was about her age, but he was the boss.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    The first time we met, she was still a little nervous, but she didn''t expect that the boss who had never been masked was so young.


    "Hello." Xu Zhendong didn''t care much. He always looked at the pool and said, "can we go now?"


    The three people went directly by motor train, which was also three hours'' journey.


    In the process of going to Zhongchun City, it was basically the conversation between Chi Weiqian and Xu Zhendong. Chi Weiqian wanted to tell him something about the company and the bills, but it was obvious that Xu Zhendong was not interested in these.


    Huang Jingjing also began to think that Xu was a little strange.


    But he was not interested in business and became a shopkeeper.


    From time to time to insert a sentence, the two are also gradually more familiar.


    When I came to Zhongchun City, it was not the Song family who received the three, but Chi Weiqian, a good sister, also worked in Zhongchun city.


    According to Chi Weiqian, this person is a state-owned enterprise in Zhongchun city. He is also a senior executive. He knows a lot about many enterprises in Zhongchun City, so it''s necessary to talk with his good sisters before talking about the project with the Song family.


    You can also learn about the business circle of Zhongchun city.


    They are college classmates and roommates. They are very good friends. After graduation, they have kept in touch for many years. They also communicate with each other in business matters.


    However, this girl friend is relatively honest and has no great ambition. She stays in a state-owned enterprise and has no ambition.


    The little sister is very righteous, invited three people to dinner, also intentionally or unintentionally asked the identity of the man around Chi Weiqian.


    "Not shallow, you are old and big, it''s time to find a man." The little sister said, looking at Xu Zhendong in the form of joking, and said, "is this your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 360

    Xu Zhendong followed him all the way, just like a little assistant. He didn''t talk much. Many of them belonged to their memories.


    He also said something about the development of enterprises in Zhongchun city.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re not single yourself. It''s nice of you to talk to me!" Chi Wei glanced at her and said impolitely, "you tell me about the business pattern on your side. Anyway, you are also a person who mixed with senior executives."


    "Is there a business pattern here?" The little sister frowned slightly and said, "can you focus on yourself first? Is career the only key in your heart? What''s important in your life is the point, OK? "


    "I''m here to talk business. I''ll handle my own business. I won''t bother you." There is a piece of meat in the pool. It looks delicious.


    "No, I have to be concerned. If you don''t find a suitable one in Yingtian, we will have a party tomorrow evening. There will be many rich childe brothers coming over. I''ll take you there and look forward to meeting your prince charming."


    The little sister said, her mouth brimming with smile. Yu Guang glanced at the man who didn''t speak much. There was a chill in the man''s eyes, and the little sister gave a proud smile.


    "Are you the childe brother of Zhongchun city? Will song Shuhang of the Song family go? " Chi Weiqian asked, what she is most concerned about is the news of the Song family.


    "It seems that we have a man in our family." The evil spirit of the little sister smiles and whispers like telling you a secret: "I tell you, not only song Shuhang will go, but many people will go at that time, and the Song family has always been a unicorn in our Zhongchun city. It can be said that the Song family is the only one. Without the Song family, this kind of banquet can''t be done."


    "Tell me about song Shuhang and the Song family!" Chi Wei said.


    "The Song family is the only one in our Zhongchun city. It''s the first enterprise. The second enterprise is not as strong as the third enterprise. Even our past has to give him a bit of a thin face." The little sister said, with a little envy on her face, and continued: "tomorrow night''s banquet is actually a big gamble. People here have a habit of gambling. The organizer of the casino is the Song family. The Song family has some famous casinos in Jiangnan province and the whole country. It is said that this casino is very violent."


    "Casinos? Although I know that the Song family has casinos, it doesn''t seem to be the main source of income! " Chi Wei said, a little confused, her understanding of the Song family, song''s main project in new energy, new energy is also the strong support of the local government.


    "You think it''s new energy?" Asked the little sister.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I knew you were cheated by this illusion, which has always been considered by the outside world. In fact, new energy is just a cover, but new energy is indeed an indispensable part of the Song family, solving many local employment problems." The little sister, like a preacher, continued: "in fact, the existence of casinos is illegal and illegal. Of course, they need new energy to protect them. Because of the size of the Song family, it can solve the local employment problem. At the same time, Zhongchun city also needs a representative enterprise."


    "So the government has not intervened in their casinos all the time. It is even said that the government is still making profits from it. I don''t know whether it is true or not. I will take you to see whether it is true or not tomorrow night. Many people like to play it very much."


    Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian are interested in what the little sister said.


    I didn''t expect that the main source of the Song family is casinos!


    When it comes to casinos, the first thing I think of is Macau casinos. I didn''t expect that there was such a place in Zhongchun city.


    The little sister''s hospitality was very considerate. She rescued the three people''s problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation. In the evening, she took the three people to visit Zhongchun city and saw some representative things of Zhongchun city.


    Passing by an antique market, Xu Zhendong temporarily separated from them. He was not very interested in antiques, but he felt that many things with sufficient aura might appear in the antique market.


    A man walked in and walked around, and saw many strange things, but Xu Zhendong knew the truth with his divine sense, which was basically false.


    "Sure enough, most of them are deceitful!" Xu Zhendong is very helpless to say, see a jade shop, this jade shop seems not many people, there are three or five people looking at the jade, the jade here also looks more ancient.


    "That''s a good thing!" Xu Zhendong sees a Kirin. It looks very old, like an antique. It has traces of time and some dirt on it. But this is the authenticity of antiques, the symbolic thing.


    "I''ll take this!" Xu Zhendong just wanted to reach for it. Suddenly, a young man quickly took it away. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he asked for it with pride.


    "Du Shaohui knows pearls with his eyes. It''s something from ancient times. It''s a long time ago. It can bring people great luck." The boss said happily, pretending to be deep.


    "Wrap it up for me, and the money will go to your account tomorrow!" Du Shao says very generously, Yu Guang glances at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong just smile, this thing is a fake, God know a sweep will know, don''t care about him to rob.


    "Wait a minute, boy, what do you mean?" When Du Shao glances at Xu Zhendong, he just sees Xu Zhendong''s sneer.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little story that suddenly occurred to me." Xu Zhendong mouth slightly smile, very calm looking at this Du Shao, said: "don''t use this evil look at me, I will be afraid."


    "Oh, you are so arrogant!" Du Shao looks at Xu Zhendong unconvinced and pushes him gently. Xu Zhendong grabs his wrist and makes a little effort.


    "Ah..."


    Du Shao screamed at the moment, causing everyone''s eyes. Although there are not many people here, everyone has seen it.


    Xu Zhendong just gave a warning. Releasing his hand, Du Shao looked at this ordinary young man in shock. Besides being a bit handsome, he didn''t want to see anything special.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Du Shao is? " The boss looked at Xu Zhendong and asked him unhappily. He looked at his face and wore such old-fashioned clothes. He must have come to visit. How can he afford to buy such antiques.


    "I''m your guest." Xu Zhendong said calmly, glancing at all the jades here. Suddenly, his eyes stayed on a small pendant, which seemed to contain aura, rich aura, and very pure.


    Eyes stayed for a while, full of hot, this is a piece of treasure, the price is not high, 50000 yuan.


    When Du Shao and his boss saw the young man looking at the jade here so calmly, they didn''t pay attention to Du Shao at all.


    He got angry all of a sudden.


    "Boy, do you believe I can''t get you out of the antique city?" Du Shao said aloud.


    "No Xu Zhendong very calm said, just want that piece of jade, said: "boss, that piece of jade, I want."


    "Boss, I''ll double the price, I''ll take it!" Du Shao sneered, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "in our antique industry, the one with the highest price will get the best."

 Chapter 361

    There was a little dispute here. Some people nearby also watched and saw that Du Shao and a man in ordinary clothes were robbing something.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon, originally in the field of antiques is the high price, there is no priority, and this happens, the happiest is the boss.


    As we all know, Du Shao is the second generation of Zhongchun city. He has a lot of wealth in his family. He is also a famous black sheep. He is also very arrogant. Apart from the Song family, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "I''ll double the price, boy. Do you want any more?" Du Shao looks at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want it!" Xu Zhendong also sneered. He looked at another jade and said, "boss, I want this small tripod. It looks very good."


    "Boss, I''ll double the price!" Du Shao doesn''t care very much. He hands the card to the boss and swipes it directly!


    "Don''t do that, will you? I have no money to fight with you. Aren''t there many jades over there? Go there and buy it! " Xu Zhendong pretends to be scared, just like an ignorant child who has never seen the world.


    "Boy, we du family are not afraid of anyone, except Song family." Du Shao is very proud to say that it''s not shameful to live in the Song family, but it''s very glorious.


    "Right? Is the Du family very powerful? " Xu Zhendong looked at him in fear and said, "for face, I''ll buy something to send back to my girlfriend!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s still one thing whether you can get out of the antique city tonight. You still want to go shopping!" Du Shao said very arrogantly.


    "No, I must buy a gift for my girlfriend and send it to her. She likes jade antiques best." Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at a one million cup, which was only a fake. He said, "I want this one."


    "This is the cup that Qianlong used to drink tea during the reign of Qianlong. It''s really insightful!" The boss said happily.


    "I''ll double the price, I''ll take it! Credit card Du Shao is very arrogant to say, a pair of money like dirt.


    "Then I want that bracelet!"


    "I''ll take it, double, credit card!"


    "I want this!"


    "I''ll take it, double, credit card!"


    "I want this!"


    "I want to..."


    "I want to..."


    In this small shop, Xu Zhendong talked about almost everything. In the end, Du Shao bought everything at double the price and swiped his card on the spot.


    The onlookers were stunned


    Sure enough, he is the black sheep of the family. He is extraordinary!


    A lot of people have opened up. This young man is playing with Du Shao. Du Shao has been hit repeatedly. He doesn''t know to step back.


    "Du Shao, your card is out of money!" The boss said with some embarrassment.


    "What? No money? " Du Shao looked at the boss in surprise and took out his wallet. There was no other card in it. He said, "I forgot to bring the card out. Now I''ve swiped the card and asked for it."


    "Well, I''ll ask you a price. Do you want to double it?" Xu Zhendong looked at the man as if he were a fool.


    Many people also think that Du Shao is fooled like a fool.


    "You... I remember you. I won''t let you go. I dare to play with you!" Du Shao was so angry that he strode out.


    "Du Shao, walk slowly. I''ll arrange someone to deliver it to you right away!" The boss said happily.


    At this time, a young woman came out of the crowd. She looked very elegant and noble, and her age was a little bit younger than Xu Zhendong.


    Looking at the jade with aura, he said, "boss, it seems that Du Shao didn''t pay for it, did he?"


    "This... Hasn''t been paid yet!" Said the boss.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong immediately cried, looking at this noble woman, black casual pants, white Long Sleeve Silk like coat, as if looming, with this light mature cheek, very beautiful, said: "can I have this thing?"


    "I can give it to you!" The woman is very indifferent to say, looking at him, said: "but you tell me your true origin."


    Now the crowd has dispersed, and the woman, Xu Zhendong and the boss are the only ones in the shop.


    "My true origin?" Xu Zhendong some curiosity, said: "I come from Yingtian, is a Chinese medicine."


    "It should have come from heaven." The woman pondered a little and said, "are you here to join the spring river gathering?"


    "What''s the spring river gathering?" Xu Zhendong looks confused.


    The woman was also a little surprised and said, "you have other identities. What I want to know is other identities."


    "I''m really a traditional Chinese medicine!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I can feel your pulse and diagnose your illness."


    "But I''m not sick!"


    "You are sick!"


    "I''m sick? I think you''re sick! " The woman gave him a white look and said, "this thing has a mystery. If you don''t tell me honestly, I won''t give it to you."


    "Don''t give it to me! It''s not a must! " Xu Zhendong said with an indifferent face and walked out.


    "You..." the woman was a little impatient. Unexpectedly, the man was so casual about this thing and said, "you are not an ordinary person. You wait for me! Boss, check out. "


    The woman chased Xu Zhendong out.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked again.


    "I don''t know what you want, but I''m really an ordinary person. I''m from Yingtian city. My name is Xu Zhendong. Is that enough?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly, some impatient.


    "But why do you want this jade? This jade is so small, old and dirty. You must have your reason to want it!"


    "For my girlfriend!" Xu Zhendong said very simply.


    "It''s more than that!"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it Xu Zhendong suddenly stopped and glared at her, which really scared her, because there was no one here, and the light was dim. He said, "you follow me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will do something shameful to you? Better not follow me any more. "


    The woman puffed a smile, looked at Xu Zhendong, gently pulled down the collar, revealing the snow-white Yufeng, two rabbits exhaled more than half, rubbed forward, Xu Zhendong stepped back, this woman is too open.


    It''s not chicken, is it?


    "Come on, don''t you want to do something shameful to me? Come on


    The woman stepped forward and Xu Zhendong stepped back.


    "If you seduce me like this, I''ll really commit a crime." Xu Zhendong exudes genuine Qi, and his vigilant remaining light aims around. His most important eyes are still focused on her snow-white jade peak, which is even whiter in the dim light. "I tell you, I have poor control ability. You are luring / confusing me, and I will really deal with you."


    "Come on, come on!" As the woman moves forward, Xu Zhendong hugs her and grabs Yufeng.


    Soft, soft, comfortable, feel good!


    Hold her and fall on the wall.


    All of a sudden, the woman panicked and wanted to scream, but Xu Zhendong blocked her mouth directly and kissed her.


    She stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at this man, unexpectedly really dare to go up.


    Push Xu Zhendong hard, but her strength is very small, even the mouth can''t move.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Xu Zhendong released her mouth and said warily.


    "You..."


    The woman said a word aloud. Xu Zhendong covered her mouth with his hand, glared at her and said, "someone is trying to kill me in the dark. You''d better not talk."


    Hearing this, the woman was quiet.

 Chapter 362

    In the face of assassination, I believe every woman will be afraid. Although this woman was insulted by Xu Zhendong, she still calmed down in front of her life.


    God sent out the sense, feel five or six people, momentum toward this side, not far away there is a familiar atmosphere.


    "Du Shao? Ha ha Xu Zhendong sneered a few times, did not expect this person so soon to find someone.


    Gently release the woman''s mouth, she did not speak, also did not look very afraid, looking at Xu Zhendong, Yu Guang looked around.


    "Why are you still laughing? What a funny laugh! " The woman was a little worried and held Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.


    "Can you run?" Xu Zhendong whispered and looked at her. She was wearing a tight dress and high-heeled shoes. She couldn''t run at all. She sighed helplessly and squatted down to pick her up.


    "You... What are you doing?" The woman suddenly some flustered, has never been hugged by the man such princess, but flustered sees this man hugs oneself to run in a hurry.


    Or obediently embrace the man''s neck, in the face of the pursuit behind, she does not want to become a burden.


    "Dare you follow me?" Xu Zhendong asked as he ran.


    "I know you won''t leave me." The woman said, tightly clasping his neck, as if not worried at all.


    "Ha ha, you and I have never known each other, but you have become a burden to me. Should you pay some price?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth is full of evil smile. Seeing that there is an alley over there, he runs in.


    "You... What do you want?" Some of the women are afraid to release the hand that has been clasping his neck and covering his chest.


    "Although you are very beautiful, what I want is the jade piece. Is that ok?" Xu Zhendong said, very calm, let the people behind chase, came here is a dead end, put the woman down.


    "Is this piece of jade really that important? Can''t I compare with my body? " The woman tightly grasped Xu Zhendong''s hand and said that she was not convinced. She was always proud of her appearance.


    "If I want both, I won''t refuse, but I can only choose one. I will choose Yupian. It''s just the first time I''ve met you!" Xu Zhendong is not very concerned about said.


    "You are so boring... Here you are!" The woman tightly hugged Xu Zhendong''s hand and looked at the six people around him, each holding weapons such as long knives or sticks.


    Xu Zhendong protects the women behind them, and behind them is a dead end.


    "You step back, I''ll deal with these hooligans right away!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    The woman is obedient to step back, her eyes are still some fear and worry, this is a dead end, once the man is defeated, he may be insulted here.


    "Boy, are you from other places?" Take the lead in a person to say, very disdainful appearance.


    "What about Du Shao? Why didn''t you come with us? " Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, looking at him, said: "it''s really troublesome, all come, I can''t solve it at one time!"


    "I''m crazy. Just know who you''re provoking. Du Shao asked you to have a leg! If you want to hurt yourself, we won''t do it. " This person a pair of lazy appearance says, the long knife in the hand shook to shake, in the light of moonlight appear very dazzling.


    This is a demonstration!


    "If you''re willing to hurt yourself, I don''t have to do it, and it''s easy!" Xu Zhendong said casually, facing these people, he was not afraid at all.


    "Wocao, brother, this man is crazy. I''ve never seen anyone from other places so crazy. Don''t you know that we are in charge here?"


    A little brother said very unconvinced.


    "Boy, we are all local ruffians and hooligans. It''s not important to do it. Are you sure you want us to do it ourselves?" The leader said again, very lazy.


    "Do you know how the villain died?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "How did you die?"


    "Too much talk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhendong''s groan disappeared in the same place. He rushed forward with a very strange pace. His figure swayed like a ghost, passing by six people.


    The six men were stunned.


    I''m shocked. I haven''t seen such a speed. I just have a shadow. I can''t see the exact location of people.


    Just feel a burst of numbness in the thigh, it doesn''t matter.


    And when they come back, the young man has returned to his position!


    "Cut him!"


    With a roar, the boss cut the knife directly.


    Xu Zhendong''s side body is more, he directly fell down, he is all muddled force, even if it is inertia, he can''t fall down so easily.


    Want to get up again, but found that the left leg was weak, straight shaking, constantly came the feeling of paralysis.


    "My leg..."


    Others, holding knives or long sticks in their hands, could not stand steadily. They knelt down on one knee and fell down.


    "Lying trough, what''s going on?"


    "It must be him! He was just like a ghost. He was terrible. "


    "Isn''t it just a good young man? It''s still the weak one! "


    "Crouching troughs, don''t cheat us. Although he looks weak, he has such martial arts skills. Is he a special forces soldier?"


    Xu Zhendong small proud looking at them lying on the ground, looking at their own eyes are some fear.


    "If you don''t want to lose your other leg, answer my question honestly!" Xu Zhendong looked at the leader and said, "where is Du Shao now?"


    "At... At Yichun hotel." This person also didn''t care to lie, hastily said.


    "Borrow some money! The fare Xu Zhendong said very cheekily.


    The hooligan didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly took out his wallet. Originally, he wanted to take out 100 yuan. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong robbed the wallet directly and took out all the money in it. There were three or four hundred yuan.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong impolitely returned the empty wallet to him, looked at the woman behind him and said, "let''s go."


    The woman came over in a hurry, full of shock, grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand, and they quickly left the alley.


    Out of the brighter place, Xu Zhendong looked at the woman and said, "can I have the jade piece?"


    The woman took out the jade piece, hesitated and said, "where are you going now?"


    "It''s not the right place for you to go!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I know you are going to Yichun Hotel, so am I!" The woman said, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.


    "You... Know it''s dangerous to go, aren''t you afraid?" Xu Zhendong says, very helpless, the eye stares at the jade piece in her hand.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you protect me. When I come back, I''ll give it to you!" The woman said and took out the jade piece.


    "OK, as long as you are not afraid, then follow me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    At present, the two people stopped for Yichun hotel.

 Chapter 363

    Yichun hotel!


    Du Shao is very comfortable sitting beside the two beauties. Both of them are beautiful women with excellent figure. They also look very young, but every action is so charming.


    Wearing sexy clothes, wavy hair, full of temptation / bewilderment, he constantly poses in bed to lure Du Shao.


    Du Shao sat on the chair and enjoyed their posture. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he was very happy. What he wanted was such an effect.


    These two are sisters who often come to the hotel. They were fooled tonight. They want to have fun.


    "Du Shao, come on, they are ready."


    "Du Shao, they are so miserable. Come on!"


    They nibble at the beautiful red lips and the scallop teeth, which is very attractive. Du Shao''s blood is boiling up, and he walks over naked. He holds the two beauties in his arms, and the talons trample the two beauties impolitely.


    After a while, there was a groan in the pink room. The sound reverberated in the whole room. It was pleasant and exciting.


    This is Du Shao''s favorite game!


    After a period of wind and rain, Du Shao''s body was obviously broken and he was tired. Looking at the two beauties, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "Your technology has improved! It seems that you are expected to accompany me to the Spring Festival party. " Du Shao said happily.


    After several rounds of war, he was very satisfied that the two beauties could maintain such enthusiasm and humidity.


    At this time, the door was knocked!


    "Who is it?" Du Shao called impatiently.


    "The bartender!" There''s a sound coming from outside.


    "I don''t think so, do I?"


    "Hello, Du Shao, our manager specially ordered us to reward you."


    "Oh, you go and get it."


    A beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel gently opened the door and took the red wine in.


    The man who delivered the drinks also left. When he was halfway there, the dining car he was pushing was directly on the table and turned to enter a room.


    "Back so soon?" Asked the woman.


    "Back Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m leaving now. Can I have the jade piece?"


    "Can you tell me what will happen to you after dushao? Death? " The woman asked again.


    "Never recovered!" Xu Zhendong''s answer is very simple.


    "What do you mean? Decadence? " Asked the woman.


    "If you don''t know what it means, you can ask him." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the jade piece in her hand, and said, "can I have it?"


    The woman bit her lips, looked at Xu Zhendong with some charm, stepped back, sat on the bed and said, "I''m very curious about you. Who are you?"


    "We come all the way, I don''t even ask your name, we''d better forget each other in the river''s lake!" Xu Zhendong said naturally.


    "No, I think you must have big secrets. I''m most interested in other people''s secrets, and you must have a lot. I want to hear your story!" The woman said, leaning on the head of the bed, put the jade piece in the clothes, then put it on the chest, and wrapped it in the bra.


    Act like you want to hear a story.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at her with a evil smile on his face. He said, "don''t you think we will have an accident if we stay in this room for too long?"


    "What''s the matter?" The woman asked suspiciously, and then saw that the man''s eyes had been staring at her chest, pulled over the quilt to cover, "what do you want? If you tell me your secret, I might be interested in you. "


    Xu Zhendong suddenly threw her on the bed, staring at her eyes tightly, smelling her body fragrance, but the woman was just a little flustered, did not push people away.


    "You''re not very emotional! But I smell the smell of traditional Chinese medicine on you, light fragrance. Are you a medicine jar The woman looked at Xu Zhendong and asked.


    "In fact, I am a traditional Chinese medicine!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, smelling her body fragrance and looking at her white jade peak, the animal blood in her body has already begun to boil. This woman is wearing a tight dress again, showing her perfect body.


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    The words haven''t finished yet, have been blocked by Xu Zhendong''s mouth.


    No man can refuse such seduction, and Xu Zhendong is no exception. This woman is slightly mature, fully open, and everything is just right. The taste of a woman is very irresistible.


    Women''s desire to refuse to meet!


    If you get a lamb, you can''t run away.


    Not three or two, the woman has become the active side, like a tiger like a wolf warm response to Xu Zhendong''s intimacy.


    After a while, there was a very fierce battle on the bed in the whole room. I have to say that it was the first time for this woman to be so open. However, she was very enthusiastic for the first time, just like a very skilled person. In fact, she was all pretending. Under the guidance of Xu Zhendong, she was slightly embarrassed.


    This is a typical way to watch many movies and think that you know it very well, but you don''t know anything about it in actual combat.


    Xu Zhendong is enjoying the ups and downs of the two, but the woman seems to be venting, some rough, some direct demand, although the first time will not be as shy as Su Yike.


    After a storm.


    They sleep right here.


    the second day!


    The sky is bright, looking at the sleeping woman in my arms, the quiet sleeping appearance of this woman is very charming, it makes me feel sad.


    Gently in her forehead on the kiss, but people wake up.


    The woman recalled last night''s madness, and immediately became a little coy, burying her head in Xu Zhendong''s chest.


    "What? Do you know how shy you are Xu Zhendong mouth hook, very casual said.


    "Can you tell me your name?" The woman turned her head slightly and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong. I''m from Yingtian city. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Others call me doctor Xu!" Xu Zhendong thinks that they have already had a relationship, and this basic information can be said.


    "Do you know who Du Shao is?" The woman asked again.


    "Does it matter to me who he is?" Xu Zhendong is not very concerned about said.


    "He is a young master of a big family in Zhongchun City, and he is also the only child of the family. So his identity is very important. In Zhongchun City, in business, the Song family came down to be the Du family, and you offended Du last night." Women are very rational analysis, slowly said, "you are not afraid of the pursuit of the Du family?"


    "If you love pursuing, you can pursue and kill. I will never be soft hearted towards the enemy. Even if he is the son of Laozi, the king of heaven, you will have to pay for offending me!" Xu Zhendong indifferent said, the so-called Du family, Xu Zhendong really did not pay attention.


    The woman looked at Xu Zhendong very indifferent, very calm, eyes become firm up.


    "If I tell you that the Du family and the Song family have a good relationship, offending Du Shao is equivalent to offending the Song family, will you run away?" The woman said again.


    "Is the Song family the king of heaven?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked again.


    Xu Zhendong was a little impatient, but when he looked down, he could see the pure snow-white. The twin peaks were squeezed out of shape, but the temptation / confusion was infinite.


    "Let''s fight again. I''ll tell you what you want to know, OK?" Xu Zhendong said, reaching over and skillfully controlling the snow-white twin peaks.


    A new round of fighting has begun

 Chapter 364

    Late at night and early in the morning.


    Evening breeze, gradually into the autumn, the sky is a little cool, but the autumn wind proud full harvest!


    In the room of Yichun Hotel, two naked bodies are lying on the bed, covered with sweat. Their close combat has just ended, and they look at each other contentedly.


    "I''ll take a shower!"


    The woman said, turning off the pink and dim lights, and then went to the bathroom so naked. She didn''t know that Xu Zhendong could see everything at night. Looking at her naked and perfect body, Xu Zhendong''s blood would boil again.


    However, to suppress it, the woman is obviously a little weak and overdrawn. With a smile, the woman is crazy, active, enthusiastic and unforgettable.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, put on his underwear and stood in front of the window, looking into the distance, overlooking the whole night scene of Zhongchun city.


    Some of Xu Zhendong recalled the recent events and pondered slowly that his life had really undergone earth shaking changes.


    About 30 minutes, the woman came out, wrapped in a bath towel, wet hair came out.


    "Take a bath, too!" The woman said softly.


    Xu Zhendong also went in to take a bath.


    When she came out, she saw that the woman was blowing her hair. Xu Zhendong went over, took the hair dryer, helped her blow her hair, gently rubbed her hair, and seriously blew her hair.


    They are as close as lovers.


    "Dr. Xu, can you tell me something about you now?" The woman said, enjoying doctor Xu''s blowing her hair, and pointing out where Doctor Xu needed to blow from time to time.


    "I''m really a doctor, and I''m just a doctor." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You lied to me!"


    "What did I lie to you about?"


    "You lied to me!"


    "I''m... You''re the one who took the initiative."


    "I''m hungry and thirsty." The woman angrily said, looking up at him, said: "you are not an ordinary person, you can beat six hooligans without fighting back, and your action is very fast, and your whole person exudes a kind of self-confidence, an invisible personal charm."


    "So you are fascinated by my personal charm!" Xu Zhendong gently stroked her cheek with one hand and said triumphantly.


    "Don''t talk. Tell me what secret is hidden under your ordinary appearance. I''ve exchanged my body for it." The woman said unconvinced.


    "You took the initiative!" Xu Zhendong said innocently.


    "I took the initiative last night, but you took the initiative this morning and told me when you finished." The woman stares at him and says unconvinced.


    "In fact, I am a monk!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What? A monk? What the hell is that The woman looked at him curiously.


    "Do you know the ancient warrior?"


    "Ancient warrior!" The woman read the name for a while, thinking about it, as if she had heard the name somewhere but couldn''t remember it. She said, "please explain it to me."


    "The ancient martial arts exist in our real society, but they generally don''t participate in the real world. They have their own world, they belong to the monks, just like you watch Xianxia TV series, but there is no exaggeration. They mainly break through the limits of the human body..."


    "Wait, I remember." The woman looked at Xu Zhendong excitedly and raised her head. A pair of snow-white twin peaks came into her eyes again. She didn''t care to be looked at by this man. She said excitedly: "the ancient martial arts are good at martial arts, and they are very powerful. It seems that they have different strengths. It''s not a problem to fight alone. I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    "You can understand that, too!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "So you are an ancient warrior?" The woman grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand excitedly.


    "So it is."


    "That''s great!" The woman said excitedly, "I heard that an ancient warrior is fighting against a family. Many families want to be guarded by ancient warriors. Ancient warriors can be worshipped by big families, right? It''s amazing. "


    "... I really don''t know. I''m not invited to worship!" Xu Zhendong said that he didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts.


    "Isn''t it true? Did I hear you wrong? " The woman said in disappointment.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Xu Zhendong has already felt that this woman is not an ordinary woman in terms of clothing and behavior.


    "Will you be responsible to me?" Said the woman.


    For a moment, Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to answer. Until now, he didn''t know the name of the woman.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be responsible!" Some disappointed women said, want to take the hair dryer from the hands of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong of course will not give her, continue to help her blow her head, said: "I have a girlfriend."


    "What if I don''t mind?" The woman looked at Xu Zhendong, Shuiling''s eyes moved.


    "I don''t mind that either!" Xu Zhendong said nothing.


    "That''s settled!" The woman said, turned around, gently kiss Xu Zhendong''s lips, sweet said: "this is the kiss of love! I''ll be your man in the future. You can''t leave me


    "What''s your name?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You call me ruochu!" The woman said happily.


    "Ruochu, nice name!" Xu Zhendong gently nodded and continued to help her blow her hair.


    They continue to talk about some irrelevant words. The main reason is that ruochu is very curious about the ancient warrior and asks Xu Zhendong to tell her about the ancient warrior. Xu Zhendong has limited knowledge and says all he knows.


    Xu Zhendong knew little about ruochu. She knew her name beyond her body, and didn''t know anything else.


    They sort out everything and come out of the hotel hand in hand, but they see a dispute in the hotel hall.


    A lot of people came to watch, and the police were working here. Xu Zhendong looked through the crowd and saw a middle-aged man in the crowd who was somewhat similar to Du shaopo, with his mouth slightly raised.


    Holding ruochu''s hand, he left.


    "I think your smile is very unfriendly!" Ruochu said, follow him, two people out of check-out, out of the hotel, ruochu some doubt said: "I found you don''t seem to be a good man!"


    "I''m not a good man in the first place!" Xu Zhendong is very generous to admit that a good man''s life is short.


    "... I didn''t expect you to admit it so frankly. You have a thick skin." Ruochu is a little confused. Although she has just known him, she believes in her intuition.


    "Is there any place you want to go?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ve just come to Zhongchun city. I want to see the tourist attractions nearby. I just want to see the local scenic spots when I come to a place." Ruochu said, took out the mobile phone immediately navigation, said: "what''s the matter with you?"? If you have something to do, I can go with you. "


    "I didn''t..." before I finished speaking, my mobile phone rang. It was a call from Chi weishallow. I answered it immediately, "hello."


    "Did you have an affair last night? They don''t come back to us. " Pool not shallow joke said.


    "You really don''t have to say it, you just have it." Xu Zhendong also said in a joking tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make sure you''re safe. It looks like you''re in a good mood. Don''t forget the casino at night. " Chi Wei said.


    "No!"

 Chapter 365

    Next time, Xu Zhendong accompanies ruochu to enjoy the tourist attractions of Zhongchun city. The biggest scenic spot of Zhongchun city is a huge lake.


    Chunchang lake!


    The lake is located in the north of Zhongchun city. It''s very big. There are many rivers connected here, and there is an island in the middle. However, it''s forbidden to go there today. I don''t know the specific situation.


    The environment here is really good. There are a lot of trees and lakes.


    As time goes by, I visited three scenes today, which was pretty good and pretty. Ruochu was very happy and satisfied.


    The whole world is a world of two people. Looking at her happy and contented, Xu Zhendong thinks that she is very beautiful. She likes to pursue the beauty of nature, which is very attractive.


    It''s hard for a light mature woman to keep her innocence.


    She is like a bird out of the cage, as if back to the natural sky.


    The whole process was accompanied and the scenery was also appreciated. What''s more, I got to know more about this woman. Although she looked mature, she was actually very simple, just like a canary just out of the cage.


    "Are you tired? Let''s find a place to eat! " Xu Zhendong said, holding her hand, looking forward to a very elegant hotel.


    "No, I''m very tired today, but I''m very happy!" If the beginning said, mouth sweet said, eyes smart looking at Xu Zhendong, very happy.


    When they enter the restaurant, ruochu is also very cultivated and looks very dignified.


    What habit does!


    "I found that you are a very considerate man, your girlfriend should be very happy!" Ruochu said with a little jealousy.


    "You are very happy now, aren''t you my girlfriend?" Xu Zhendong smiles and puts a piece of steak in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s a text message from Chi Weiqian, reminding him to go to Chunjiang Haoju at 8:30 in the evening.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''m fine! I want to stay with you! " If the beginning says.


    "I may be going to the Spring Festival party."


    "I''ll go where you go!" Ruochu said firmly.


    After dinner, it''s already eight o''clock. Almost ten minutes have passed since then. Unexpectedly, they come to Chunchang lake again, and the island in the lake is the place for the party.


    But now the guard stopped him, saying that time had passed and the boat would not leave.


    "I want to go now!" Ruochu looked at the guard and said firmly, "if you don''t let us go, you will regret it. You''d better inform song Jinchuan first."


    "Mr. Song..." the guard saw the woman in front of him yelling out the president''s name, and they knew that all the people who could come here were dignitaries. If they mentioned the iron plate carelessly, they would die, or they would give a notice.


    Sure enough, after the release of the notice, but also to send the two people in the past, the guard a strong apology.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t feel more surprised about this. If he first gave people the feeling, he was not an ordinary girl.


    And ruochu is curious about Xu Zhendong''s indifference. They come by boat, and she looks at Xu Zhendong straightforwardly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xu Zhendong looked at the scenery along the way, although there was only light in the distance.


    "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" If the beginning says.


    "There''s nothing to be curious about, as long as you''re my woman." Xu Zhendong light said, don''t care what she said.


    Ruochu smiles and doesn''t say anything. He looks at the lights in the distance with him and looks at the island. The lights on the island are bright and very bright.


    Not yet to have seen a lot of people shaking, the whole resplendent.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings several times, all of which are messages from Chi weishallow.


    At the entrance of the island, Chi Weiqian and his assistant are waiting on the side. When they see ruochu beside Xu Zhendong, they are very surprised.


    "Dr. Xu, do you really... Have an affair?" Pool not shallow surprised looking at the side of ruochu.


    "Manager Chi, she is ruochu!" Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, two people''s understanding some absurd, two people''s feelings are also some absurd, "if the beginning, she is not shallow pool manager, this time I came with her as an assistant."


    "Doctor... Assistant?" Ruochu was a little strange. He gave a beep at the corner of his mouth, but he politely reached out and said, "Hello, I''m ruochu."


    "Hello, I am not shallow!" Chi Weiqian responded politely. They hugged each other and separated.


    "Come on, my best friend is waiting for us over there!" The pool is not shallow to say, took the lead to walk.


    Since she went to the island, if she didn''t hold hands with Xu Zhendong at first, she is still a little far away from Xu Zhendong and keeps a certain distance. Xu Zhendong doesn''t find that she did it on purpose.


    On this island, you can see beauties carrying wine plates, fruit plates wearing beautiful cheongsam services, and all kinds of people.


    People here don''t know Xu Zhendong. The island is not big. There are many huge stones and some plants on the island. It looks like a beautiful place. There are also some European style small houses.


    Chi Weiqian took them into the small western style house. The small western style house is a bit similar to the old courtyard in Yanjing. There is a spacious open space in the middle, and it is open-air. There are several giant trees in the open space. It is very elegant.


    Here are all kinds of gambling tables!


    It has to be said that the design is very artistic. The crowd is clamouring. In this casino, there are all kinds of bets.


    Xu Zhendong has no interest in gambling. He drinks tea in the attic and watches people gambling below. The atmosphere here is very noisy.


    "Are we here to watch people gamble?" Xu Zhendong didn''t like this kind of occasion.


    "It''s entertainment!" Chi Wei said that he seemed to have understood the whole process and continued: "there will be big gambles in the back. That''s wonderful! Although Zhongchun is not very rich, it can''t compare with Yingtian, but every time Chunjiang gets together, there are underground rich people from all over the world. "


    "The underground rich?" Xu Zhendong heard an interesting word.


    "To put it bluntly, the people who make black money want to wash the money white through here!" Chi Weiqian said, "as long as you gamble and trade here, you will go through the hands of the Song family, and then the Song family will help you wash the money white. It seems like this. I''m not very clear what my little sister said."


    "Does the Song family have such great ability?" Xu Zhendong was really surprised.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the Song family is not simple! And the means should be dark. " The pool is not shallow to say, oneself also not very clear.


    "You want to know?" Ruochu said, looking at Xu Zhendong, eyes affectionate.


    "You know? I want to know how strong the Song family is! " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Well... Let''s put it this way. If the Song family''s strength is fully revealed in this place, it means that Vientiane group, the first enterprise in Yingtian City, is not a rival. What you see is only one third of the Song family''s things, and many of them are hidden and invisible, then you can really make money."


    If the first breath said, very serious.

 Chapter 366

    At the beginning, Chi Weiqian didn''t pay much attention to the woman doctor Xu suddenly brought over, although he knew she was not an ordinary person by her behavior.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman knew so much about the Song family, and she said it calmly. It didn''t seem to be a fabrication, and there was no need to make it up at all.


    If the beginning of these words say, no doubt attracted Chi weishallow and Xu Zhendong''s eyes, two people waiting for the eyes looking at her.


    "Manager Chi, you are also a member of the business circle. You should know that there is always a dark side to the rise of every big enterprise. Whether it is the rise of Yingtian Vientiane group or Yin diansen, the richest man in Jiangnan Province, you stand up with white bones on your feet."


    "Once it is strong, it will be washed white crazily, and all its things, all its projects and industries will be put on a regular basis. Then it can become an open and aboveboard enterprise, especially the rise of a person without a big backing needs to rely on the support of some invisible forces."


    Ruochu suddenly talked about the business circle like a high-level gold collar in the workplace.


    Although Xu Zhendong is listening, he is powerless. He is not very interested in business circles. He can understand some things, but he doesn''t like them.


    "Will the local government allow this dark side to emerge and grow?" Pool not shallow assistant asked softly.


    If you take a look at her for the first time, you will patiently say, "in fact, every place has a large enterprise that can get the support of the local government, because only large enterprises can support the local economy, drive the local economic development and solve the employment problem."


    "The Song family is the big enterprise supported by the government. Indeed, the Song family has solved a lot of employment problems for the local government and promoted the economic development of Zhongchun city. This is a win-win situation, so the government turns a blind eye to the dark side of this kind of enterprise, as long as you don''t go too far."


    "In the later stage of the development of the company, the government will help you clean up, because you represent this place. It is always said that it will affect the reputation of the whole city."


    At this point, if you first look down, there are many barbarians who speak very loud and walk with wind.


    This kind of people can see that they are in the black market and earn black money.


    It''s full of local tyrants. I hope everyone knows that he has money. This is the style of the underground black money man. It''s very typical.


    "Now the development of the Song family is strong enough, and it is in the stage of white washing, but white washing is not so easy. It takes a long process. If you offend some forces in this process, you will still be destroyed, so you can''t offend those people of the black forces, and the relationship should be dealt with slowly."


    Ruochu said, looking at Xu Zhendong, see Xu Zhendong''s eyes staring at someone below, very serious, and did not listen to himself. Her eyes will naturally go on.


    "Qin Yongsheng!" Ruochu said a name, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "do you know him?"


    "Ah... Ah? Do you ask me? " Xu Zhendong looked at her in a daze.


    "Nonsense, you won''t listen to me. What do you think of him for? " If beginning some pique of say.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go on. What did you say?" Xu Zhendong is embarrassed. Yu Guang glances at Qin Yongsheng again. Unexpectedly, Qin Yongsheng, who was seriously injured by himself, can come to the activity so soon.


    "No, you won''t listen anyway!" If the beginning lightly sighed a breath, just oneself so earnest say.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chi weishallow and said, "manager Chi, do you think what she said just now is helpful to you? If the Song family is in the stage of white washing, and they are still connected with many black forces, will it have a bad impact on our company in the future? "


    Chi Weiqian is silent. Of course, she understands that the growth of every company mentioned by ruochu is always something shady. But as far as she knows, the Song family is located in Zhongchun City, whose economic development level is only two-thirds of Yingtian''s.


    But ruochu said that even if the Vientiane group made a full disclosure, it was not the opponent of the Song family, so the Song family occupied a large part of the black forces.


    If you have an affair with the underworld forces, it will be a very troublesome thing if you can''t clean up in the future, so you have some worries about discussing cooperation with the Song family.


    "If you look at it again, we are mainly engaged in beauty, and the Song family also has ambition to develop in this area. Now people''s living standard is higher and higher, and naturally they pursue beautiful things, so the market is growing."


    "This market is also very violent. During this period of time, song Shuhang frequently called me and invited me to talk about the project. He didn''t want to wash white with the help of our beauty project!"


    At this point, there are more concerns.


    "Who is the boss of your company?" If the beginning says, very straightforward ask a way.


    Chi weishallow''s eyes look at Xu Zhendong, a little embarrassed. It seems that the woman doesn''t know some identities of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was also embarrassed and said, "it''s me!"


    "It''s you? Aren''t you a doctor? " If the beginning says.


    "Part time job. Actually, my main business is doctor. The company is just my part-time job. I don''t know much about the business circle. I don''t have so much interest. I give it to her to manage." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Shake hands, shopkeeper?" If the beginning of some surprise, did not expect that this little man actually has a company, a little look at the pool is not shallow, said: "she is your employer?"


    "Why don''t you think she''s my girlfriend?" Xu Zhendong said innocently.


    "Because I know you''re not!" Ruochu said firmly, "since we went to the island, I deliberately keep a certain distance from you, but you two don''t have intimate action, just there is some friendship in your eyes. How to say, you haven''t reached the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, but it''s sooner or later."


    "Ruochu..." Xu Zhendong pressed her head and looked awkwardly at the blushing pool. He said, "don''t talk."


    "I don''t talk nonsense, but I read countless people, and I still have this experience." Ruochu said confidently.


    "Ha ha, a piece of white paper says that there are countless readers." Xu Zhendong looked at her with a smile, suggesting that last night was the first time for you to install someone here.


    "Don''t believe it Ruo Chu was so angry that he said, "I advise you not to cooperate with the Song family first. The Song family obviously wants to find a project to wash white this time, so it''s easy to be dragged into the water."


    "I want to try it!" Chi Weiqian is a little reluctant. He has come all the way for the project. This is a very important step. After a good trip, the company will quickly spread all over the province, pick up a glass of red wine and look to the direction of song Shuhang.


    "You want to go over?" Xu Zhendong looked at him nervously. Many of the people below were from underground underworld forces, and didn''t want her to get involved.


    "It''s OK, there are still you here!" Pool not shallow said, picked up the wine glass, wearing a dress, stepping on high-heeled shoes, walked.

 Chapter 367

    In the eyes of the outside world, the Song family in Zhongchun city mainly focuses on the development of new energy, and they will not know that they will collude with underground gangs.


    Now I come to know the Song family in advance, but I know another identity of the Song family, which is also a very dark identity. This makes her worry, because what ruochang said is the consensus of the business community.


    There are too many collusions with the Mafia. It''s not so easy to clean up. Even with the help of the government, it will take a long time to do some big projects that are legitimate and visible to all. At that time, even if the project loses money, they will still say that the project is winning money, and the so-called winning money is filled with black money.


    This is a way to launder money!


    Chi weishallow is not reconciled, because he intends to cooperate, but at this time he finds the taint of the Song family.


    He wants to try the strength of the Song family in the past, whether he has the ability to wash white or not, which can be regarded as an example!


    "Don''t you go there?" If the beginning sees to Xu Zhendong, light ask a way.


    "You seem to know a lot about this place. What do you say to do?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and said calmly.


    "Hee hee, you''re finally interested in me!" Ruochu is very happy to say that one day today, Xu Zhendong never asked her anything, although now it is because of another woman, she is also very happy, "she is now in the past, obviously in danger, he is testing whether the Song family has absolute strength to rescue her, you this lover is too hard."


    "Do you mean that she can only be tested if she enters the tiger''s mouth?" Xu Zhendong looks at the pool which has been continuously going down. He is dressed in a black dress. His concave convex figure is very standard. His aunt''s lipstick is very attractive.


    "She is so beautiful. If she appears below, there will be men crazy. There are not only rich people in Zhongchun City, but also rich people in other cities and people from other provinces. What''s more, underground forces. Those people are barbarians. Can you bear to see such a beautiful girl?"


    If the beginning seems to be very experienced, there is a kind of look through everything here, even so, Xu Zhendong will not care about her identity.


    However, hearing what he said, Xu Zhendong was a little worried. He picked up a glass of red wine and said, "I have to go and watch!"


    If the beginning of the mouth with a smile, did not follow the past, picked up a glass of red wine, said: "I will not go, do not give you trouble."


    Ruochu is very clear that things will get worse if she goes on. She knows her identity and her position. She has heard about Xu Zhendong''s company, but she didn''t care about it before, because she was not involved.


    "Beauty, it seems that I have never seen you before. How about a drink!" A man who seems to be in his thirties saw Chi Weiqian come over and walk over with his eyes shining. He glanced at Chi Weiqian and swallowed his saliva inadvertently.


    "Good, once born, twice cooked!" Chi Weiqian didn''t refuse. Instead, he cheered him warmly and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Here, I''m drinking to you. My name is Shi Jiang. What''s the name of the beauty?" The man said, his eyes full of greed.


    "It''s not important. We can talk about important things together. Isn''t that the best thing?" Chi Wei shallow mouth a smile, this smile fell in love with the city, the man of course will not mind the beauty hide their name.


    They clinked their glasses and drank them all.


    "Beauty, do you want to gamble? Entertainment, I''ll accompany you tonight. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s mine The man said very generously, looking at a gambling table on the side.


    "Well, it''s just for gambling. Boss Shi is willing to be a good man. Of course, I''m willing to accompany him. If we win, we''ll share equally!" Pool not shallow smile, seeping people''s heart.


    Shi Jiang couldn''t move his feet when he saw such a beautiful woman. He glanced at the graceful posture of the pool from time to time. Such a gorgeous woman is rare.


    Two people sit down, Shi Jiang in the side immediately exchange 50 million chips, directly put in front of the pool is not shallow, said let beauty squander.


    "Boss Shi, where did you find the gorgeous beauty? I haven''t seen it before Suddenly on the side of a bald, a big man with big yellow teeth said, the eyes are also not polite looking at the pool is not shallow body.


    "What''s your name? Other people''s beauties come here to play. They are my friends. You should put away your bad ideas." Shi Jiang''s heart is full of joy.


    Although they are gangsters, they can see all kinds of beauties every day, but this kind of beauties he has never seen, clean, there is a kind of aura, high above, need to be conquered.


    This kind of woman is full of desire / hope to conquer, and this kind of woman conquering will be very successful and thought-provoking.


    I''ve never seen it before, so Shi Jiang found a treasure himself.


    "Beauty, do you want to come to my brother''s side? You can play here. This is big money." Another man said, with a pile of chips in front of him, it seems that there should be hundreds of millions.


    Sure enough, it''s a gamble. Everyone here has a lot of chips in front of them, and they don''t care about the money at all.


    Pool not shallow light smile, did not speak, but take out a million chips bet.


    Because the pool is not shallow amazing, has become the focus of a real gambling table, many people throw olive branch, want to attract her in the past, this kind of woman, who want to conquer.


    It''s gorgeous, it''s impressive, it''s not moved.


    "I believe in beauty''s eyes! I''ll make ten million! "


    All of a sudden, someone bet with Chi weishallow on big.


    "I also believe in the eyes of beautiful women. Let''s gamble together!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of people are following the bet, and these people are more and more, but even so, the pool is not shallow, there is no surprise, that is, treat it with a normal heart.


    The whole table is in the same place.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    "Wait, I haven''t done it yet!" Suddenly there was a voice. A young man stood up and put his 50 million chips in the position of "leopard".


    Now the whole table is in these two positions.


    Chi weishallow looked up at the different young man, with a smile.


    "All right, I''m sure I''ll leave!"


    He Guan immediately opened the dice, which turned out to be five sixes!


    People''s eyes looked at the young man, with anger, even he Guan was a little surprised, did not expect to appear leopard.


    But since it''s a gamble, it''s a compensation.


    Second, the pool is not shallow, direct bet 40 million!


    The young man still waited for everyone to buy it. Sure enough, everyone was the same as Chi Weiqian, only the young man was in the position of "big".


    The eyes of the people looked at the young man angrily.


    "What do you mean, boy? Against us, right? We all buy big, you buy small, and you buy 50 million! " Finally, someone couldn''t sit still and said it out loud.


    "I don''t like what you said. Gambling is freedom. Do you have to force me to lose money with you?" The youth said without fear.


    "You... You boy, you can''t see. How do you know we will lose?"


    "Do you know? I''ll see you later. It''s useless to say more."

 Chapter 368

    The atmosphere of the gambling table here has changed, which has attracted the attention of other gambling tables, and people have come to watch.


    It''s really surprising to see so many people around this beautiful woman. There was no such situation before, and this beautiful woman is really a beautiful woman who is peerless and has a lot of momentum.


    It''s very conquering!


    "Song Shao, there''s a peerless beauty over there. She''s already made a mess of the atmosphere there." A young man said in Song Shuhang''s ear, pointing to the gambling table where people gathered. It was very noisy.


    Song Shuhang took a look at the card in his hand, threw it down and said, "no!"


    Then he got up and walked over. Here, the Song family is the organizer. He is the young master of Song Dynasty. Naturally, his position will be very high, and his business ability is very good. The Song family intends to cultivate him as a successor.


    Song Shuhang is very curious about what kind of woman can make these underground gangsters crazy for her. When he came here, he saw Chi Weiqian.


    It''s both a surprise and a worry.


    I didn''t expect Chi Weiqian to show up here. He invited Chi Weiqian to cooperate many times. He has been salivating for Chi Weiqian for a long time. No wonder these people are crazy for her.


    Today''s dress is more beautiful, instantly become the eyes of everyone.


    "Why are you here? Don''t tell me when you come! " Song Shuhang is happy to squeeze past.


    "Song Shao, do you know him?" Some people looked at Song Shuhang who was trying to squeeze over.


    "She''s my friend!" Song Shuhang said with a smile, trying to squeeze past.


    "Today, we are friends, too. And we know each other very well. We gambled with her. Do you have any? " Said the other.


    "Song Shao, not every beauty is your friend. This is my friend of Shi Jiang. I gave her money to squander. I have lost 80 million. Do you have such heroism?" Shi Jiang obviously doesn''t put the song young master in the eye, very domineering say, put on a pair of threat appearance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, she is really my friend. She is a businessman, not what you think. Don''t get me wrong!" Song Shuhang explained in a hurry, and finally squeezed over. Looking at the pool, he said excitedly, "why don''t you tell me in advance that you''re coming? I''ll pick you up."


    "Song Shao, I didn''t see you busy, so I came by myself. I know you will be here tonight. I found several relationships to find out!" Chi Weiqian looked at him and was a little pleased, but then he turned the conversation and looked at Shi Jiang and said, "but my boss Shi is really good to me. I lost 80 million, but he didn''t say a word. Why don''t you go there first and I''ll continue to play with him."


    "... ER!" Song Shuhang took some measures to prevent this turning point. He looked at the pool before it was shallow.


    "Song Shao, do you hear me? You go there to play, don''t affect our friendship, our friendship is sublimating Shi Jiang said happily. Seeing the waiter passing by, he took two glasses of red wine and handed one to Chi Weiqian. He said, "come on, beauty, we drink, we continue to gamble, it''s all small money. The most important thing is our mood. Just be happy."


    "Thank you, boss Shi. Come on, cheers!" Chi Wei shallow smile, two people clink a cup, many other people also inadvertently raise a cup, pretend to clink a cup together.


    Chi Weiqian completely ignored song Shuhang, which made him very angry and worried.


    At the moment, he rushed out of the crowd with a strong pull.


    Chi Weiqian thought he couldn''t take preventive measures. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly pull himself out. He couldn''t hold the wine glass stably. Before he drank the red wine, he took off the wine glass and spilled all over Shi Jiang. The wine glass broke on the ground.


    "Sorry, boss Shi, I didn''t mean to..."


    Pool not shallow sorry to see to history boss, apology, words have not finished, has been song Shuhang pull out.


    "Beauty, it''s none of your business!" Shi Jiang knows that all this is song Shuhang''s pot. He talks to the beauty with a smile. He looks at the lamb being pulled away and spills his own red wine. His anger has risen and he walks along.


    A lot of people have seen something wrong.


    People who mix underground forces care about face very much. You can beat them, but you can''t let them lose face. It''s a very dangerous thing.


    Song Shuhang doesn''t seem to feel Shi Jiang''s anger. He is very upset to see Chi Weiqian being held by these people.


    Although he wants to talk business with Chi Wei, his heart is like Chi Wei shallow. If he wants to get him, how can he let her fall into the hands of these people.


    "Song Shao, what are you doing? I''m just gambling with others. I''m happy. It''s good for your song family. I''ll give you the money! " Chi Wei said shallowly, looking at him suspiciously on his face. He didn''t understand anything.


    "Weiqian, what are you doing? I''m glad you can come here, but you can''t have any contact with these people. Who are these people? Do you know? " Song Shuhang tried to keep his voice down and said seriously.


    "Who? Aren''t they all business partners of your song family? My friend brought me here and said that this is a grand gathering hosted by your song family. Isn''t the person who came here a friend of your song family? " Pool not shallow a face doubts of say, picked up a glass of red wine, gently drank a mouthful.


    Song Shuhang directly avoided her wine and said: "these people all have a big background or underground underworld forces behind them. It''s very bad for you to have an intersection with such people. They are all underworld people, not in the same world with us."


    "All the business they do is murder and arson. They are on the verge of committing crimes. I don''t want to see you go on such a road, and you are such a pure woman. Once you get infected with these people, you will be very dangerous, you know?"


    Song Shuhang said, painstakingly persuading, but Chi weishallow as if he didn''t care about anything.


    "I don''t care what they are. I think they are very generous and easy to get along with. I may need their help in the future. I don''t think they are bad." Chi Wei said, shaking off his hand, said: "You Song family do not have to rely on them to start, you are now so alienated from our relationship, do not want to block the rise of my company."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Song Shuhang was speechless, but his kindness was misunderstood. He grabbed her by the shoulder and said, "they are all gangsters. What they do are smuggling crimes, murder and arson. Do you think the Song family wants to get involved with such people? We were in a dilemma at that time, and now what our song family has to do is to get rid of these people. "


    "But do you know how difficult they are? Our song family has been washing white since seven years ago. Now we still can''t get rid of these bedbugs and rotten insects. How many things do we have to help them wipe their buttocks? You won''t know! "


    Song Shuhang said excitedly.


    "You Song family want to get rid of us?" Shi Jiang sneered, walked over, pulled the pool is not shallow, said with a smile: "beauty, you mix with us on the right, the Song family is about to end."


    After pulling Chi Weiqian over, he gently took care of him, looked at Song Shuhang and said, "how many interests did your song family take away from us? What was your original commitment? Have you realized it? Want to get rid of us now? "


    "Do you think we don''t know what the Song family has done these years? It seems that it''s time to liquidate today. " Shi Jiang said very loudly, his voice resounding throughout the casino.

 Chapter 369

    There are two kinds of people here. The first is the rich businessmen and the rich. The second is the gangsters like Shi Jiang, who have certain influence at the bottom.


    The rise of the Song family relies on the help of the underworld forces. They gave people a lot of promises at the beginning, but now they have not realized them. They want to destroy the corpses. The underworld forces just don''t want to expose them.


    But now the young master song has said it so blatantly that he really can''t bear it.


    Shi Jiang spoke in a loud voice, which was heard by all the people present. Although the noise of the casino was very loud, many people had already seen it.


    With a very unfriendly look, the Song family really wants to get rid of them and don''t want to take them on the right track.


    Song Shuhang was robbed of the beauty. He was a little angry, but he saw a lot of hostile eyes, which made him really flustered.


    "You... You... Boss, what do you want? My father will be here soon Song Shuhang said, a little flustered, back a few steps.


    "What do I want?" Shi Jiang sneered. Looking at him was like looking at a clown. He said, "it''s not what I want to do, but what your song family wants to do. Over the years, we''ve helped your song family do so many shameful things. You''re enjoying it wisely, but we''re carrying a curse. What did your song family promise us?"


    "And now, have you done it again?" Shi Jiang walked up and his muscles were shocked. He looked at the audience with great momentum and said in a loud voice: "you say, over the years, what the Song family has done to us is not too much. I doubt that it was the Song family who killed my brother unexpectedly."


    "I also feel that we have been more and more sad over the years. It has something to do with the Song family. The last time our brother went abroad to pick up the goods, the people who knew about it were the two caretakers of the Song family and several of our responsible persons. There were less than five people in total, and we were arrested just after we entered the domestic border. That person was just waiting for us."


    "Do you think it''s the secret that the Song family sued? How much the Song family owes us? Our people have had frequent accidents over the years. Almost all the cases of our gangs have been known by people in the Song family."


    Over the years, the Song family came to us when he was about to close down, and we helped him through the difficulties. Later, he gradually got on the right track. At that time, he promised to take us to wash white. No one wanted to live in the dark all his life. "


    "But now, the Song family wants to get rid of us and wash their own white. The Song family itself is not clean! If you want to screw us, I will be the first to screw the Song family! "


    These people are not good-natured people. They have endured all these years. The Song family knows what they have done, just for the sake of washing the white road in the future!


    It finally broke out today.


    It will break out one day, but I didn''t expect it to be today!


    In front of the pool is not shallow, what we need to do is to light the fire that has not been crossed.


    "You..." song Shuhang was a little flustered. He looked at the people around him with hostile eyes. In fact, there were many business friends of the Song family, but they all chose to be silent.


    Businessmen value interests. If the Song family goes down, then there will be no intersection of interests for them. Why offend these big black men for a person who has no interests!


    "Gentlemen, gentlemen!" At this time, a man came out in a hurry. He should have just come from the outside. He put his hands on his head and said, "everyone, please be quiet!"


    "Uncle!" Song Shuhang seemed to see the Savior, and went forward to call in a hurry.


    "Shut up, ignorance!" Song lianzhongxun gave a drink, which was very severe. The whole person appeared with a strong aura, and song Shuhang was stunned.


    Song Lianzhong was very sorry to look at you and said, "please be quiet. Our song family promised to take you to wash white. That will surely fulfill our promise. We are also washing white now. You are the strong backing of our song family."


    "The success of our song family is inseparable from your help. Without you, there would be no song family today. Our song family will never forget your kindness."


    Song Lianzhong apologized and said that he knew about the tantrums of these people. Once it was detonated, it would be very troublesome.


    "Song Lianzhong, don''t treat us as three-year-old children. We are all people who have been living in the society for many years. If you coax children like this, just go and cheat your son. It''s useless to tell us. What we see is the effect."


    Shi Jiang said angrily, representing the public.


    "Boss Shi, is it worth it? Our song family saved you. When you were in prison, it was our song family that made great efforts to get you out. Today, for a woman, do you want to forget your kindness? "


    Song Lianzhong moved the old things out. It was really the Song family that made great efforts to get him out and give him the capital to rise again.


    "It''s true that you song family saved me, but what about you killing my brother?" Shi Jiang said, not a bit timid.


    "Boss Shi, it has nothing to do with us. I''m sure it has nothing to do with our song family. If you find evidence to prove that it was done by our song family, our song family is willing to take all the responsibility. We will never escape!"


    Song Lianzhong said with great atmosphere that he was willing to shoulder all the responsibilities.


    "Well, you have such a good way to destroy the body. If we have evidence, do you think you can still stand here?" Shi Jiang is also very angry.


    Here began to curse war, mutual hatred has been things!


    Many businessmen keep a heart of watching.


    Neither side should be offended. Businessmen care about their interests. Everything else is secondary.


    All of a sudden, the whole gathering place became a place of defense between the Song family and the underworld forces, and many businessmen could serve as witnesses.


    Also know how deep collusion the Song family and these black forces.


    Xu Zhendong is also in the crowd. He is not in the mood to listen to what these people are saying. As long as he doesn''t hurt Chi weishallow, he can rest assured.


    The pool is not shallow is always see Xu Zhendong constantly walking in the crowd, always keep a certain distance from himself.


    This distance is the distance that Xu Zhendong can save Chi weishallow in any dangerous situation. He knows the madness of these people, and has seen the madness of Liu Shitou before.


    And in the crowd of Chi Weiqian, although standing on the side of the big gangsters, he also slowly pushed to the crowd and gradually came to Xu Zhendong''s side.


    "Do you know it''s dangerous for you to do this?" Xu Zhendong said with a scolding tone.


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I want to know how deeply the Song family colludes with these black forces. Now they are basically developing in the direction I expect." Chi Wei said shallowly, looking at the person who was defending, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t allow you to do such dangerous actions in the future. I didn''t expect you to do such a mess!" Xu Zhendong blamed her.


    "I know you won''t leave me. You''ll protect me." Chi Weiqian said, very close to him, almost touching his shoulder together, and said: "and I helped you win nearly 100 million, how do you plan to repay me?"


    "Is it OK to make a promise by example?" Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at her charming tonight.

 Chapter 370

    Song lianfei, as the leader of the Song family, is in a good mood today. After today''s grand gathering in Chunjiang, he can clean up some of his business. Moreover, his business is going well recently.


    The company''s business continues to expand, and gradually get rid of the dependence of the black forces. Once all the assets are transferred out, it''s very simple.


    But at this time, someone called to say that his son had made trouble in the spring river gathering, and directly broke the paper that the Song family wanted to get rid of the black forces.


    And the fuse of all this is because of a woman, which makes song lianfei extremely angry, even for women to violate such taboos.


    Once affected by love, such people will not have great achievements in the future. Society is merciless, but you are sentimental!


    "This villain, once detonates these gangsters'' mad dogs, they can do anything." Song lianfei very angry said, in a hurry on board, hurry to solve the problem.


    "Mr. Song, those people are all big men in the underworld. If we go there like this, will something happen? Shall I call those people? " Said the secretary.


    "No, you call the director and say that I have something urgent to invite him to Chunjiang grand gathering. Just say it''s a piece of cake and he''ll understand." Song lianfei said, Malaysia Airlines let the boatman sail.


    Boatman also accelerated forward, a few minutes to the island, the island is still so beautiful.


    Song lianfei, who came in a hurry, saw that people were almost fighting, but there were only a few people in the Song family. They were very weak and vulnerable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m late!" Song lianfei said, looking at everyone very atmospheric.


    People also see Song Lian flying, have looked at him, did not speak.


    The way he gasped showed that he had just arrived.


    "Song lianfei, you''re just in time. We should settle our accounts." Shi Jiang said loudly, this is a master who has the final say.


    "What do you mean, boss? We''ve been cooperating very well. The reason why I''m late today is that I won''t be rushing about for your business. " Song lianfei also looked at Shi Jiang with a little scolding tone and said, "don''t you always want to open a bar?"


    At this point, I''d like to greet the secretary. The Secretary will send up the documents immediately. He handed it to Shi Jiang, grinned and said:


    "Look, this is your bar. It''s full of documents. All these prove that it''s a chain hotel, and it''s all in the places you want. There''s also a government seal in it. You can see for yourself."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our song family said that if we help you wash white, we will help you wash white. Your business will be on a bright track, but it will take time. Would you please give me time? I know everyone is sad. It''s hard to do business now. I hope everyone can understand each other. "


    What people didn''t expect was that song lianfei took the document directly. This is the practical effect.


    These people all know that there will be no underworld in the future society. The progress of society will be more and more civilized, not more and more chaotic.


    Now I see the results, as if I see the hope again.


    Everyone calmed down, and hope was just around the corner. This is a very rare opportunity.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song! This is exactly what we promised at the beginning! " Shi Jiang said excitedly, never thought that he could really walk in the light.


    "Mr. Song, what about ours?"


    "Take your time, one by one. No matter what, you are all benefactors of the Song family. We will walk on the white road together in the future, and we are also partners. The tacit understanding between us is very high and indelible."


    Song lianfei confidently said that the whole person has an invisible momentum, as if it can suppress everything.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of song lianfei changed the whole situation,


    "It seems that it is not unreasonable for the Song family to be so big. Song lianfei is very powerful!" Chi Weiqian looks at the crowd in surprise.


    I didn''t expect song lianfei to have such ability.


    "I already feel that the situation is not good, we should withdraw, otherwise we will face two sides attack!" I don''t know when, if first appeared in two people''s side, said.


    "Let''s go!" The pool is not shallow to say, quicken a pace to walk toward outside.


    Xu Zhendong followed closely, and ruochu walked side by side with Xu Zhendong, with his little assistant behind him.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on song lianfei, and no one noticed the four of them left quickly.


    I thought I could leave quietly, but I was noticed.


    "Beauty, don''t go!"


    A big man sees the pool that wants to escape in a hurry is not shallow, intercept all of a sudden, the corner of the mouth rises, say.


    As soon as the words came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of the people nearby, and then attracted the eyes of others. Soon, the eyes of the people came over one after another.


    "Not shallow, where are you going?" Song Shuhang saw that she was going to leave, but he was stunned, because he saw Xu Zhendong standing behind Chi weishallow, "are you doctor Xu? What are you doing here? "


    "Hello, song Shao!" Xu Zhendong light said, in the face of people''s eyes, not confused, light said: "I accompany friends together, now I want to leave, song Shao should not stop it?"


    "Of course, it won''t be stopped. It was free to leave." Song Shuhang said casually, then looked at Chi weishallow and said, "weishallow, do you want to leave? Shall I see you off? "


    "Song Shao, she is my friend, my friend of Shi Jiang. People are willing to hang out with me. I hope song Shao won''t make people unhappy." Shi Jiang said very impolitely.


    "You..."


    "Shut up Song lianfei stares at his son. Song Shuhang suddenly shuts up and looks at Chi weishallow, but he is surprised by this woman. It turns out that this is the woman who detonated the scene. It''s really beautiful. He says: "this young lady, it''s a great blessing to be appreciated by boss Shi. As long as you grasp it, you don''t have to worry for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you for telling me. I have my own way to go." Pool not shallow said, a little step back, took Xu Zhendong''s arm, said: "I have a boyfriend, do not need other men."


    "He?" Instead of waiting for song lianfei''s question, Shi Jiang stares at the young man with sharp eyes. He looks at the young man and says, "boy, you are the one who just won money. Do you know each other? "


    "Just met!" Xu Zhendong very naturally said, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Just met! Ha ha, now go away, I think that the money is the expense for you to leave her, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! " Song lianfei said, with fierce momentum and murderous in his eyes. He was very angry before, and there was still no place to vent. Now we''ve found a suitable exit.


    "If I say no!" Xu Zhendong gently pushed the girls behind him. He ran Qi in his body and looked at Shi Jiang.


    "Then you are looking for death!" Shi Jiang roared angrily, reached over and tried to push him. This kind of weak young man would fall down as soon as he pushed.


    Xu Zhendong a side body, directly Dodge, looking at him, very calm said: "I don''t like strangers touch me."

 Chapter 371

    Shi Jiang gently pushed, did not expect that this young man should escape, mixed black, the most important thing is face, in full view of this, face lost is a very humiliating thing.


    Song Shuhang made him lose face before. The gangster here almost fell out with the Song family, and song lianfei finally solved it. However, Xu Zhendong was not so lucky.


    They don''t have such a tough father. They have to rely on themselves. In the face of many hostile eyes, Xu Zhendong is still indifferent. These people are always black, and they are still as vulnerable as ants in Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Boy, you can''t live tonight!" Shi Jiang said, gnashing his teeth, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boss Shi, boss Shi!" Song lianfei quickly stood up, looked at Shi Jiang and said, "boss Shi, I know you have anger in your heart, but I hope to give song some face. Don''t make trouble here. We need to use this place in the future."


    "It''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s this guy who doesn''t give me face. If I let him go today, how can I face my brothers when I go back? I don''t want to be a cowardly boss." Shi Jiang said in a loud voice, obviously this matter can''t be settled like this.


    Song lianfei is also very helpless, Shi Jiang is such a stubborn person, he did not dare to offend, in the underworld, Shi Jiang''s position is irreplaceable, lead a hair and move the whole body.


    It''s bad luck to blame this kid.


    "Dr. Xu, is there a problem? If there is a problem, I will solve it! " Ruochu said with laughter behind Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is warm. Although they only know each other for a few days, ruochu is willing to block the underworld forces here for himself.


    "It''s OK. These people are not a threat to me. Just step back and I''ll solve it!" Xu Zhendong said, gently push the pool is not shallow, very seriously nodded to her, let her rest assured.


    "Be careful!" Pool not shallow said, back.


    "Boy, do you know the consequence of offending me?" Shi Jiang said in a loud voice. He picked up a chair and put it in his hand. His face was angry and his whole body was scared.


    Only Xu Zhendong''s sneer, people don''t provoke me, I don''t provoke people, why do you want to provoke me!


    "If you have any complaints, just come up and don''t waste everyone''s time!" Xu Zhendong said, glancing at the other underworld people, these are a theater attitude, said: "do any of you want to help? Let''s go together. I''m very busy. "


    "Wocao, I''ve never seen such a crazy boy. I''m much more crazy than I was when I first started my career."


    There was a man about 40 years old behind him who said something in a thick voice.


    "This boy will die. It''s so exciting, boss Shi. He''s looking for his own way to die!"


    "Looking at the boy, he should not be the young master of the rich family. He doesn''t have a childe''s style at all. The simple clothes he wears are not as expensive as my shoes."


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s arrogant words, these people are all frying the pot and stand up one after another to kill this arrogant and ignorant boy.


    However, Xu Zhendong is still very calm. As an immortal, these people are really vulnerable to him. He doesn''t want to conflict with them, but they are not good at it.


    I just buried a lot of resentment in Song Shuhang.


    Chi Weiqian and his assistant are the most nervous. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s beautiful connection, compared with these five big and three rough people, they are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "Not shallow, come here!" Song Shuhang did not know when, appeared in the pool not shallow behind, whispered.


    "What do you want?" The pool is not shallow. I''m really surprised. I look at him.


    "Now Dr. Xu is in a desperate situation. These people are all gangsters. I think you know the means of these people. Countless people have died in their hands. Dr. Xu is afraid that he will not see the sun tomorrow."


    "If you are still on Dr. Xu''s side, you will be implicated by him. Now the wisest way is to stand on our song family''s side. Our song family can protect you! "


    Song Shuhang said with some satisfaction that the Song family still has certain strength here. At least these people dare not fall out.


    "Thanks for song Shao''s concern." Chi Weiqian gratefully said that song Shuhang thought that he could capture the beauty''s heart. Chi Weiqian said again, "originally I was going to come to you to cooperate with the Song family, but after tonight''s event, I don''t think we need to cooperate."


    "Why? The strength of our song family is very strong, comparable to that of your Vientiane group. " Song Shuhang asked.


    "Didn''t you tell me that? You can do business with these people. Otherwise, you will be in the Song family. Now you can''t tell these people clearly. I will be pulled in at any time. And from today''s situation, it seems that your song family can''t get rid of them. "


    Pool not shallow very seriously said, for business, she is serious, there will be no slighting.


    "We can. Our song family is already outside. Although we can''t get rid of it now, please believe us. Two years, two years will do." Song Shuhang said, very eager.


    Once the two people have cooperation, they will often meet, and naturally they will have more opportunities to pursue the future.


    "It''s hard for me to believe that what you song family can''t get rid of in seven years will be put away in these two years." Chi Wei said.


    "Weiqian, in this way, you come to work in our company. Anyway, after tonight, Dr. Xu will no longer exist, and his company will collapse. You come to our song family and directly manage a company for you, don''t you think? Absolutely let you play your real value, but also let you know that our song family is really getting rid of these people. "


    Song Shuhang said it in a very low voice, but his voice was very positive.


    "I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Do you believe that I can make the Song family disappear?" If early very domineering looking at Song Shuhang, this person is too hateful, even repeatedly said his man can''t see tomorrow''s sun.


    "You... Who are you¡° Song Shuhang looks at this person puzzled. He is very beautiful. Compared with Chi weishallow, he doesn''t dress up, but he still can''t hide her beauty.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You''d better ask your father if I can make your song family disappear. Don''t hurt your song family because of your own selfish desires!" Ruochu said firmly, as if everything was under control.


    Song Shuhang looks at this woman for a while. She knows that it''s not easy for her to say such words and to be here again. There will be many of them here. The Song family dare not get involved in the role. Once they meet, they will die.


    Song Shuhang left and went back to his father''s side. He should have gone to understand this woman.


    Xu Zhendong and Shi Jiang, who are in conflict, have entered a state of impending attack, which is a vicious fight at any time.

 Chapter 372

    The momentum is like a rainbow. The momentum of the people is very strong. They all look very majestic. They face a young man who looks very elegant and scholarly.


    It seems to be bullying young people, but this young man is more calm than them. He will not feel a little afraid because of these people.


    "Well, that''s all for you, isn''t it? Why don''t we go together? " Xu Zhendong said seriously that he didn''t have time to talk so much nonsense with them.


    "Damn, I''ve seen crazy, I''ve never seen such crazy, brothers, kill him!"


    Shi Jiang roared and rushed to the front first. His body was like a small hill. He waved his fist at the young man in front of him.


    In the face of this man''s savage fist, Xu Zhendong casually flicks his hand away. It looks like a light stroke.


    In fact, only Shi Jiang knew that this seemingly simple action contained an irresistible force, so he was pushed away. However, he is not a gas-saving lamp. He waves his other fist directly, thinking that he has been fighting for many years and has made some outstanding achievements in the road.


    Countless fights have been fought, and people who have been killed can''t count with one finger.


    I don''t believe this boy is so evil.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to see a cold light, but the appearance of the cold light was only for a moment, but he felt that his left and right fists were bitten by something. It was a bit like a mosquito, but it was not.


    Xu Zhendong stood there at random, motionless. His beating method was very savage and horizontal. He hit people with his fists directly, but he was a gangster leader.


    In front of those who cultivate immortals, they are vulnerable.


    Xu Zhendong a little bit of real Qi, gather a punch, quickly direct bombardment in the past.


    Shi Jiang flew straight across, spitting blood in his mouth, dripping blood. There was no time to scream, just a dull sound, and the whole person flew away.


    Directly hit in the crowd, but people quickly get out of the way, Shi Jiang directly fell to the ground, mouth blood, pale, unable to say a word, a kind of dying state.


    People were a little confused.


    "Who else?" Xu Zhendong shakes his hand quietly, and his position never moves.


    These people were shocked.


    Shi Jiang is very open on the road, and he is very righteous. He is also very famous for fighting. Shi Jiang''s mountains and rivers are fought by his fists.


    But now it''s lost to a young man who looks pretty and elegant.


    "Who is this man? It''s so beautiful, but it has such power. It''s a bit like people on TV. Is it from TV


    "This man is a blockhouse. He beat boss Shi so easily."


    "Such a young man should be strangled in the cradle. Brothers, take revenge for the elder brother Shi."


    All of a sudden, a large number of people came up.


    These people grabbed the chair and smashed it.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looks at the people rushing over. His hands are cold. The whole figure moves very fast. The speed is unforgettable.


    In the crowd, there is a continuous scream, and a lot of discordant sounds can also be heard. The chairs in my hands are smashed, or I can''t hit this person, so agile and flexible.


    Xu Zhendong must have fallen two or three people where he passed. These people don''t have the ghost cultivation in the Miao area. Xu Zhendong won''t kill them, just let them temporarily lose their ability to act.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, people were shocked and watched one by one flying people being thrown out and screaming.


    Wonder who this young man is!


    But there was a man staring so hard that his eyes were about to fall, because he seemed to recognize the man.


    "The man from Tianji witch clinic? That''s the way. That''s the way Qin Yongsheng''s eyes widened.


    That day, in the Tianji witch doctor''s hall, the man was obviously dressed as no different from the local people, and the whole person didn''t exude the smell of martial arts. Now this person doesn''t have the smell of martial arts.


    The way of beating as like as two peas is exactly the same. I never expected that I should be such a young man.


    "There is no hiding place for the broken straw sandals. It takes no effort. As long as my grandfather comes out, he will surely die!" Qin Yongsheng said triumphantly that he was not as good as the man in front of him. Seeing this man''s hand, he was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a person. He had such high accomplishments when he was young. No wonder I didn''t feel how high his accomplishments were. He must be much higher than me!"


    Qin Yongsheng muttered in his heart, looking at the man with anger.


    As long as you find this person, you can leave everything to your grandfather.


    "The man in Beiliu has been searching hard for so many days, but I don''t need to find you now. I''ve already found Zhengzhu. He turned out to be a young man. It''s really unexpected."


    Yes, these people have been secretly looking for Xiao Shijun since the incident of xiaowushan branch in miaojiang, but how can Xiao Shijun be found so easily.


    Has been looking for more than a month, or can not find the existence of Xiao Shijun, as if has disappeared in the world.


    However, the fighting here continued. In less than ten minutes, all the people here had fallen down and all of them were lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    Xu Zhendong is still very calm looking at these people, said: "there are not satisfied with it? I''ll wait for you to fight


    The people were stunned by the groan of pain.


    The young man was completely unscathed. These people were all black and they didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Ancient warrior!"


    The people here are all big people with a wide range of knowledge. The first thing they think of is this word!


    Now only the ancient warrior can explain clearly. This young man has such ability.


    "Is this man an ancient warrior?" Someone asked in consternation.


    "By contrast, only the ancient martial arts have the ability to defeat dozens of people by one person. These people are all gangsters, and the means are not simple."


    "But it''s said that the ancient warrior needs the accumulation of years and is extremely difficult. He is so young."


    "Who knows, maybe he is a martial arts genius, a rare talent in ten thousand years!"


    These businessmen began to talk and talk. This man is not simple.


    But Xu Zhendong ignored these people and walked towards the direction of the pool. He said with a smile: "let''s go! No one should be able to stop us now. "


    When he said this, Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, as if to warn. But in fact, Xu Zhendong only looked at two people, one was song Shuhang, the other was Qin Yongsheng.


    The two men were noticed.


    Watching them go out, everyone didn''t react until they disappeared into view.


    Song lianfei has hatred in his heart!


    If the young man just killed all the people in the underworld, he would have saved himself a lot of things. But now Shi Jiang has been seriously injured, and it''s also his chance.


    This is a good time for the Song family to get rid of the underworld quickly.


    However, the man just looked at it. It didn''t seem very good. He looked at his son.


    "Do you know that man?" Song lianfei asked.


    "He''s a very good doctor of Chinese medicine!" Song Shuhang said instinctively.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Song lianfei was confused.

 Chapter 373

    Originally did not want to high-profile, and finally become the most eye-catching one.


    With three girls left, three girls did not speak, keep silent.


    "Manager Chi, where''s your sister?" Xu Zhendong asked, as if after entering did not see her little sister.


    "She has already left. She has something to do on the way." Pool not shallow said, a little look at Xu Zhendong, said: "are you ok?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to ask?" Xu Zhendong ruffian said, is a nothing.


    "He''s OK!" Ruochu naturally says that she doesn''t worry about Xu Zhendong''s body at all, because she knows some news about guwu people. These people are not enough to see in front of guwu people. When she sees Xu Zhendong''s performance this time, she also puts down half of her heart and feels that she has made the right bet.


    "Where are we going now?" Xu Zhendong looks like the pool is not shallow, this trip to Zhongchun City, there should be no chance to cooperate with the Song family.


    "I have to go back!" Pool not shallow very helpless said, originally planned to expand business, did not expect to happen such a thing.


    "I just checked your company, your products are very popular in the market, basically in short supply, and your reputation is good." Ruochu said, "if you are ready to face the whole country and even the whole world, I can talk to you."


    Seeing ruochu''s serious words and her previous behaviors, Chi Weiqian doesn''t know who this woman is, but he also believes that she is not an ordinary person.


    "Thank you Pool not shallow said, very grateful also very looking forward to said.


    "I only cooperate with you because I am Dr. Xu in this company. Your company is a little small and has not enough experience, so I am worried about whether your company is ready to meet the global consumers."


    If Chu directly stated her goals and concerns, her concerns were also very reasonable.


    "If you have any doubts, I can understand that our company has only been established for less than half a year, but from the moment we established the company, our goal is to be global, and we have different grades of products." Pool not shallow said, looking around, said: "why don''t we find a place to have a good chat."


    "We have to stay in the hotel tonight. Why don''t we go to the hotel to talk about it?"


    They agreed to go to the hotel.


    "You go first, I have something else to do!" Looking at the direction of the island, Xu Zhendong found that many people were shaking. It was obvious that tonight''s grand gathering had failed, and many people began to leave gradually.


    "Dr. Xu, what do you want? There are businessmen over there. Even if you don''t care, it''s not good to affect manager Chi. " If you want to be a big man in the business circle, you can''t offend your peers at the beginning, or you will encounter a lot of obstacles.


    "This person must not go back soberly, or I will be in trouble!" Xu Zhendong said, his eyes flashed a bit of murder, giving people a cold feeling.


    "If it''s a business matter, I can help you solve it!" Ruochu is very righteous.


    "You can''t solve it!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the direction of the island, said: "you go back, I will be fine, and no one will know that I did it."


    "Well, come back early, I''ll wait for you!"


    It''s hard for a man to change his will. Although he hasn''t been with Dr. Xu for a long time, seeing his resolute eyes, he already knows that no one can stop his decision.


    The three girls went to the hotel to get a room.


    But Xu Zhendong has disappeared in the dark. In the dim street, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to go far. He sits on a big tree in the scenic spot, waiting for the people he wants to wait for to come out.


    Many people came out by boat. The underworld forces were all carried out by the Song family''s security guards. In fact, song lianfei wanted these people to die, but even if they were not dead, they couldn''t do it themselves. They could only help them on the surface.


    "Who is that young man? Even these gangsters are not rivals


    Many people don''t know Dr. Xu. It''s easy to understand. In the medical field, Xu Zhendong is a new star and a bit famous. But in the business circle, I''m afraid that the people who went to the last exchange meeting knew Xu Zhendong, but no one else.


    "No matter what, that boy will die in the future, and he will be chased and killed by these gangs."


    Many people are saying that this happened on the island today. The news hasn''t come yet, and many people don''t know this person.


    Suddenly, fierce people come out, but it is said that they are not in business, just a doctor, and their attention to this person is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Mr. Song, I wanted to have a good gathering today, but it seems that I can''t help it today, so I won''t disturb you and leave first."


    "Mr. Ding, slow down!" Song lianfei can only say that now many people in the underworld need his help.


    "Mr. Song, we are also very sad that something like this happened today. Let''s go first. Good luck to you!"


    "OK, slow down!"


    "In the future, the Song family may have a big change. Today, these people in the underworld are beaten by a young man, but the Song family has nothing to say. The underworld forces will certainly blame the Song family."


    "In any case, the Song family must have suffered setbacks this time."


    It''s really a big event that people leave one after another and talk about today''s events.


    Especially for Zhongchun City, it is a top priority.


    When the crowd dispersed, only the main members of the Song family were left, and a few people who were not the Song family were dressed in police casual clothes.


    "Mr. Song, why don''t we do it? It''s not good for Zhongchun city that people like this make a big noise in Zhongchun city. " Zhongchun city police chief said, some angry questions.


    "Director Hong, you don''t understand. This is the result I want most!" Song lianfei said with a grin. He was very satisfied and said, "although I don''t know the specific situation of that young man, he seems to be a master who is not afraid of anything, and he has excellent martial arts skills. If I guess correctly, he should be an ancient warrior."


    "What ancient warrior?" Director Hong said in shock.


    "That''s right. Do you think an ordinary person, even a special forces soldier, can easily put down these underworld people? It''s just impossible. " Song lianfei said with a proud smile and continued: "but there is a saying in our high-level circles that ten soldiers can''t beat a special soldier, and ten special soldiers can''t beat a junior ancient warrior."


    "I see!" Director Hong suddenly realized this and said, "President song is going to let them fight each other first, mainly to weaken Shi Jiang''s power and use a knife to kill people. This is a good move."


    "Hey hey, director Hong knows me. Let''s go. I think there will be a good play tonight."


    I left happily.

 Chapter 374

    Tonight, the moonlight is very beautiful, the moonlight is shrouded, and it is very gentle in the underground of Zhongchun city.


    These business tycoons come out of the island. Because it''s too late, some people choose to go back to the hotel to have a rest, some choose to go out to play, or go together, or act alone.


    "Doctor Qin, we are going to have supper on Yusha road. Would you like to join us?" A business tycoon looks at Qin Yongsheng and sends out a kind invitation.


    "No, I have something urgent. I''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest. I have to go back to Tengnan early tomorrow morning. I''m really sorry. Let''s get together again next time." Qin Yongsheng is sorry for his refusal.


    He also wants to go, but the most important thing for him now is to quickly think about his family and disclose that he may have found the person who made trouble in xiaowushan before, that is, the person who hurt him.


    What''s more, before doctor Xu left today, he looked back at him, which made him feel that he didn''t want to stay outside for too long. He had to hurry back to the hotel, and he would go to Tengnan the next day.


    Other people are not reluctant to separate from Qin Yongsheng.


    It''s not far from the hotel. Take a taxi.


    I went back to the hotel in a hurry and finally relaxed. I took a sip of water and looked to the window. The curtain covered the moonlight outside. It was obviously dark. I went to the curtain and gently opened it. Suddenly, I was shocked.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    I didn''t expect that when I opened the curtain, I saw Dr. Xu. Seeing Dr. Xu''s bad smile, he was terrified.


    "Doctor Qin, I didn''t expect you to recover so soon! It seems that I didn''t fight hard enough last time! " Xu Zhendong''s mouth smile, gently walked over.


    Qin Yongsheng constantly retreated, his eyes full of fear. Before he could call home, he immediately turned and ran to the door.


    Xu Zhendong grabbed him and said, "doctor Qin, what are you running for? Am I that terrible? I''m just a little doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You''re a witch doctor! "


    "Dr. Xu, your name is Xu Zhendong. What do you want? If I have something to do, our Qin family will not let you go. " Qin Yongsheng said.


    In terms of martial arts, he was not as good as Dr. Xu himself. In terms of medical skills, although he had never seen Dr. Xu use needles to save people, he heard that later, even the saint doctor failed.


    "You Qin family? Your Qin family is my least favorite. " Xu Zhendong said, pulling him to fall on the bed, then sitting on the chair beside the bed, making tea, and calmly said: "are there many people in your Qin family who are ghost repair?"


    "Yes, our Qin family has more than five ghost repairs. If you want to hurt me, our Qin family will not let you go. My grandfather is a master of Huajin. If you don''t want to die, you''d better ask for my forgiveness! "


    Qin Yongsheng was a little afraid, but when he mentioned his grandfather, his face was still full of pride.


    "It seems that the highest accomplishments of your Qin family should be your grandfather''s middle period of Huajin, right?" Xu Zhendong is still very calm said.


    "I... three years ago, my grandfather was in the middle of Huajin period. After three years in seclusion, there must be a breakthrough. It will only be more and more terrifying. You are not an opponent at all. If you don''t get our Qin family''s forgiveness, you will die without a burial place."


    Qin Yongsheng had less fear, because he saw that doctor Xu seemed to be a little weak, and felt that his grandfather''s strong cultivation had frightened doctor Xu.


    "You are now 40 years old, so your grandfather should be close to 100 years old, and he can practice in seclusion, which shows that he is really powerful." Xu Zhendong said. He brought a cup of tea to him and looked at him with pleading eyes. He said, "doctor Qin, I respect you for this tea. I hope you can say something nice to your grandfather. I didn''t mean to be against your Qin family."


    Seeing Dr. Xu''s change, his fear disappeared instantly. He took Dr. Xu''s tea and said with pride, "my grandfather likes me best. He took me to ghost repair. As long as he helps you with a few words, my grandfather will show mercy to you."


    "In this way, I would like to thank Dr. Qin." Xu Zhendong said, also took a cup of tea, gently sipped, then put it down, said: "doctor Qin, when do you plan to go back? I''ll see you off! "


    "It''s not urgent." Qin Yongsheng said naturally, with a loud voice, "I''m staying here tonight. I haven''t played with women in Zhongchun city yet."


    "Doctor Qin, it''s fun. I''ll go first!" Xu Zhendong stood up and planned to leave.


    "Wait!" Qin Yongsheng took a sip of tea, very calm and confident, and said: "do you want me to help you resolve the enmity with our Qin family? I can make you the key supporter of our Qin family. As you know, our Qin family is very powerful not only in business, but also in witch doctor and ghost cultivation. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin. What do I need to do?" Xu Zhendong pretends to be grateful.


    Qin Yongsheng gently put his hand into his mouth, immediately took out a poisonous insect, said: "swallow it, as long as you become my person, we Qin family will protect you, let your official career go smoothly."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong gratefully took over Gu Chong, took up the tea cup and said, "come on, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    Say, two people gently clink a cup, one drink.


    Xu Zhendong put the insect into his mouth directly in front of him, then walked over the window and climbed out directly.


    "Wait... Why don''t you walk through the door... Er... My stomach!"


    Before doctor Qin finished his words, he suddenly felt that his stomach was cramped, and the poisonous insects in his stomach seemed to be crazy.


    He tried his best to control the insect, but the insect was completely out of control. He tore his internal organs crazily, which was his own life. Why did it happen!


    Benming Gu is the most obedient, and is also connected with the master''s life. That is to say, if the master dies, Benming Gu will die.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, I am tearing my internal organs crazily. This situation has never happened before. The teacup in my hand falls to the ground. With a bang, the ceramic teacup breaks to the ground, and Qin Yongsheng rolls on the bed.


    "Xu Zhendong... It''s you... It''s you who did something in the tea!"


    "We Qin family won''t let you go, Dr. Xu..."


    Covering his stomach, he kept tumbling, trying to take out the insect, but now the insect is completely out of his control, and bites wildly.


    In this way, struggling in bed, rolling to the ground, continuous struggle, a full ten minutes!


    He can''t move any more.


    The body has been full of holes, insects constantly erode his internal organs, blood vessels and so on have been torn.


    Fifteen minutes!


    A greedy bug broke through his belly, with a bloody head and a satisfied face wriggling his whole body, like a proud trumpet of victory.


    At the moment, Qin Yongsheng is dead.


    He never thought that he would die in his own hands. It was incredible.

 Chapter 375

    Back to the hotel, gently knock on the door, is assistant Huang Jingjing open the door.


    "And they?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "They''ve been talking about the project for a long time." Said the assistant.


    "Did you open a room for me?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "If Miss Chu says that she doesn''t have to open a room for you, you''ll share a room with her!" Huang Jingjing said.


    "Oh, which room is that?"


    "The one next door!"


    "Then I''ll go to bed!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to listen to what they were talking about, and he wasn''t interested in music. Now the main thing is sleeping.


    However, before going to bed, take out the bug to transform. This is a good thing. Fortunately, there is knowledge about the transformation of the bug in the inheritance of Shennong ancestors. Otherwise, such a good bug would be wasted.


    It''s not easy to raise a bug. It takes more than three years to raise a common bug, more than five years to raise a medium bug, at least seven years to raise a top-grade bug, and at least ten years to raise a top-grade bug.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have so much time to raise poisonous insects. Now he gets them ready-made. He just needs to transform them.


    I had a good sleep tonight. In the middle of the night, I felt another hot body getting into the quilt. Xu Zhendong rolled over without any sign. Ruochu''s reaction was very enthusiastic.


    After a fight, they fell asleep tired.


    The next day, the first thing Xu Zhendong woke up was to watch the news, directly searching for news about Zhongchun city.


    Unexpectedly, I saw many Mafia elements arrested by the police. From the photos, I can see that many people were injured by Xu Zhendong last night.


    Continue to turn down, but still did not see the news they want to see.


    "What do you want to see?" If the beginning of lying in his strong chest, a happy face asked him.


    "It''s OK. I just care about the development of society." Xu Zhendong said perfunctorily.


    Ruo chubai glances at him, takes out his mobile phone, opens the text message, and sees a few lines on it. It says that Qin Yongsheng died in an accident in the hotel. However, the Qin family suspects that this is what others call it. Please be careful.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the news, she was a little curious about ruochu''s identity and why she knew what she didn''t find in the news, and someone sent him a message.


    "Are you curious why I know?" Ruochu is a little proud.


    "This has nothing to do with me!" Xu Zhendong said frankly, and continued to brush the news. The news said about last night''s Haoju, saying that a reporter saw that many people were injured at last night''s Haoju. At present, the matter is under investigation.


    It''s all something boasted by the media, there''s no more authenticity, but a profile photo of Xu Zhendong was taken.


    "Oh, since it''s none of your business, let''s get up!" If the beginning says, also didn''t care, of course, he won''t believe this matter has nothing to do with Xu Zhendong.


    In the morning, when the four met, Chi Weiqian was more respectful to ruochu, which was like the respect of the weak to the strong.


    It looks like they changed after talking last night.


    "Let''s go back first. We''re ready to go back. I''ll call you!" Pool not shallow said, seems to talk about last night is very good.


    "Well, you go first!" Ruochu said, looking at Xu Zhendong, some jiaodidi said: "I don''t go with you to Yingtian, I want to go back, I''ll come back to you when I have a chance."


    "Yes! I''ll take you there one by one! " Xu Zhendong said.


    "You don''t have to send me, you go first!" If the beginning says, obviously don''t want Xu Zhendong to send her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song family!


    Early this morning, all the senior members of the Song family woke up and got together to discuss some urgent matters.


    "Now that we are ready, this is an opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, we are likely to turn over and completely get rid of the Mafia. This is what the government wants to see." Song lianfei looks at a few backbone and says that the main figures of the Song family are here.


    "How''s the police doing? We need to increase the fire in time, or doctor Xu will be finished when he leaves Zhongchun city. " Song Liancheng said, a little worried.


    "What''s the hurry? As long as Miss Chu is still with Dr. Xu, we can''t move." An old man said, the old man is song lianfei''s father.


    "If Ms. ruochu is with Dr. Xu all the time, or goes back to Yingtian with them, aren''t we busy for nothing?" Song Liancheng is very reluctant, but he also knows that ruochu can''t move.


    "No, I won''t go to heaven at the beginning." The old man said firmly, his eyes burning.


    At this time, the plane rang, song lianfei quickly picked up.


    "Hello, this is song lianfei!"


    "OK, I see. OK, act now!"


    As soon as he put down the phone, song lianfei''s face was full of surprise. He looked at everyone and said, "that''s great. As my father said, Ms. ruochu and Dr. Xu were separated, and Dr. Xu had already taken the bus to the high-speed railway station, so they should go back to Yingtian."


    "Right now, let the police take action. This time, the police have helped us so blatantly. We must let the fire burn. It''s best for the fire to soar into the sky." The old man said, a little excited, said: "we get rid of the Mafia so many years are difficult to succeed, did not expect to kill a doctor Xu halfway, but helped us a lot."


    "As long as we increase their resentment, when they come, they will lose both sides. We Song family can take advantage of them. Ha ha ha, God helps me! Our song family is destined to be famous all over the world


    The old man was very happy.


    "Grandfather, can you wait a moment?" Song Shuhang some timid said, people''s eyes look over, he carefully said: "grandfather, can not the pool is not shallow involved?"


    "What? Are you in love with that girl? " The old man squinted at his grandson and said, "that girl is really beautiful. If we can make her our song family''s daughter-in-law, it would be the best, but now is not the time."


    "She''s in the wrong place, too bad." The old man said with regret. Seeing his grandson''s sad expression, he immediately became serious and said, "if you want to achieve great things, you have to cut off your children''s love. They are all obstacles to your great career. The more beautiful a woman is, it will become a stumbling block for you. Once there was king you of Zhou smiling for Bo Hongyan. I don''t want you to be king you of Zhou."


    Song Shuhang didn''t dare to say anything about his grandfather''s admonition. He could only bear it silently with his head down.


    And song lianfei and others are always concerned, received the call!


    "Hello, director Hong, what''s up?"


    "We can''t let him out of Zhongchun city. We just need to add a fire to stop him!" Song lianfei said, very firm.


    The whole atmosphere is very tense. Now wait for the result over there. Once Xu Zhendong and others are caught, there is the best plan.


    They play the most in this way.

 Chapter 376

    I wanted to make an alliance with the Song family, expand business and expand the scale of the company. I didn''t expect to find the true face of the Song family when I came here.


    But the unexpected harvest is that Xu Zhendong picked up a girl, just like the one falling from the sky.


    What''s more, ruochu is a great surprise for Chi Weiqian. After contact and a deep conversation in one night, she and ruochu reach a consensus that they are in business alliance.


    The power behind ruochu is much stronger than that of the Song family, and ruochu gives her not the market of Jiangnan Province, but the market of the whole country and even the whole world. You must have such ambition to cooperate with you.


    Chi Weiqian''s ambition in her career is very big. She shows it slowly. Now she just shows her foot. If she talks with her at first, she will broaden her vision.


    This trip to Zhongchun city is a complete return!


    Chi Weiqian said to the little sister and the three rushed home.


    Originally, the little sister came to see her off. Chi Weiqian didn''t let her come. She was also a busy person and didn''t want to disturb too much.


    "Manager Chi, how did you come all the way and find that you seem to have something happy?" Assistant Huang Jingjing looks at Chi weishallow and says with a smile.


    Chi weishallow looked at Xu Zhendong, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He returned to the assistant and said, "all this is because Mr. Xu picked up a sister Lin, and the pie from the sky hit Mr. Xu. This time we go back, I have to expand our plan several times."


    "Mr. Xu, you..."


    "Jingjing, don''t call me general manager Xu, just call me doctor Xu. I still like the identity of doctor!" Xu Zhendong looks back and smiles.


    "Er... OK!" Huang Jingjing looked at the boss and didn''t say anything. Many people like to show off their most powerful status, but he wanted to be a doctor. "Dr. Xu, what''s the origin of miss ruochu?"


    "You should ask manager Chi about that. I don''t know." Xu Zhendong said, looking forward.


    In this line, three people have a chat without a word.


    We''ll be at the EMU station soon.


    "Sir, did you do something illegal in Zhongchun city?" The driver suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong and asked.


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that there was a police car chasing behind him, and there was no siren. At this moment, the siren suddenly remembered that the police car behind him accelerated.


    Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing also looked at the back with some doubts. The police car sped up and intercepted the two taxis directly.


    "This..." the pool is not shallow, the moment muddled force.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and couldn''t figure out what was wrong. If it was the fight against a group of gangsters last night, it certainly wasn''t this.


    The police want you to kill all the gangsters.


    So that''s what happened to Qin Yongsheng?


    But Qin Yongsheng''s will never be known, and it will not be checked out from the outside. He will only suspect that it was the poisonous insects that killed the master.


    For a moment, Xu Zhendong couldn''t figure out the meaning of the arrival of these policemen!


    "The people under the car start right away, hands up!"


    The people on the police car immediately came out and surrounded the car, pretending that the driver was the first to get off.


    "Manager pool!" Huang Jingjing is a little scared and looks at manager Chi.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Pool not shallow very indifferent said, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Since the police are here, we will cooperate with the police. This is what we legal citizens should do." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said with a smile: "no matter what, you''ll be OK. I did everything yesterday. Get off the bus first!"


    The three men got out of the car, and the leading policeman looked at Xu Zhendong very seriously. He looked at Xu Zhendong a little and said with certainty


    "The three of you are suspected of criminal cases. Please come back with us!"


    "Officer, are you mistaken?" Xu Zhendong looked at the police, even if it was a criminal case, it was just him. From the beginning to the end, Chi weishallow and Huang Jingjing had no problems.


    "Cut the crap and come back with us first!" The leading policeman said very impolitely.


    "Wait, what crime have we committed?" Xu Zhendong looks hard at the police.


    "Did you go to Chunjiang last night?"


    "Yes


    "Did you hit someone?"


    "Yes, those are from the underworld. You''ll know as soon as you check."


    "I don''t know what underworld they are. I know they are human beings. Now someone is dead. You have to be responsible for this! Do you know the seriousness of the matter? " The leading policeman said very loudly, trying to overpower him.


    "Someone''s dead?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised, because although his hand is a little heavy, it is absolutely controlled, and those people will never die.


    It seems that someone is playing a trick!


    If you think about it, it should not be the people on the other side of the underworld. They are a group. Who would it be?


    I can''t think of it for the moment.


    "Yes, three people died." Police said, very impolite continue to say: "you admit it, go back with us to accept legal sanctions!"


    "I can go back with you." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at Chi weishallow and his eyes were full of fear. "It has nothing to do with them. You let them go."


    "No, they are your accomplices. They can''t leave until they are found out. They also need to be supervised by our law. We won''t let a bad man go. It''s not going to be wrong for a good man. " Said the policeman.


    "Zhendong, I''ll be with you, we''ll be together!" Pool not shallow firm said, not afraid.


    "You... That''s not for fun!" Xu Zhendong was speechless and moved. However, seeing Chi weishallow''s firm eyes, he didn''t say anything. He continued: "OK, but don''t resist. If you have anything to say, these things have nothing to do with you."


    "Well!"


    Three people were taken away by the police.


    On the way back, the sound of the police siren didn''t come to mind. It seemed to be moving quietly.


    Back at the police station, the three were questioned separately.


    "Name?"


    "Xu Zhendong."


    "Occupation?"


    "Chinese medicine!"


    "Where are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some basic information has been registered. He was surprised that the police were very cooperative.


    "Do you admit to murder?"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "What? When I asked you before, didn''t you admit to being an adult? " The policeman glared at him and questioned.


    "I hit people, but they didn''t die because of me." Xu Zhendong said very firmly, and he made his own move. He knew how important it was


    "You admit to beating people, and dare to quibble that you didn''t kill them." The policeman stood up and said unconvinced.


    "I said, my wound is not fatal!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Before you beat them, they were alive and kicking. After you beat them, they died. Do you want to quibble? A lot of people have seen it. " Said the policeman.


    "Officer, I have a request!"


    "What request? Say


    "I want an autopsy!" Xu Zhendong looked at the police firmly and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can tell their real cause of death, or you can ask other forensic doctors to check."

 Chapter 377

    "I want an autopsy!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "No approval!" The police immediately refused, looking at him so calm, said: "people are you killed, only you hit people, at that time everyone saw, and we still have video, you don''t recognize this crime also have to admit!"


    "I want to appeal. I don''t think I kill people. I want a lawyer!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "A lawyer? Joke, boy, I''ll tell you. It''s no use if you want to find Tianwang Laozi! " The policeman said with a sneer and said, "you beat yourself. You have to admit the consequence. We have witnesses here. "


    "And the witness?"


    The police immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said, "bring Shi Jiang in!"


    Soon brought in a person, is that night''s Shi Jiang, Shi Jiang was helped in, all over, obviously from the hospital.


    "Boy... I''ll kill you..."


    When Shi Jiang saw Xu Zhendong, he wanted to kill him.


    "Shi Jiang, please keep calm. This is the police station." The policeman who helped yelled at him.


    "Dare to kill my brother. When I get out of hospital, I will kill you and avenge my brothers. I can''t kill you."


    Shi Jiang doesn''t pay attention to the police''s words at all. He stares at Xu Zhendong like a dead fish.


    "Shi Jiang, if you talk nonsense again, we will try you again. Now you are a threat to others!"


    Shi Jiang just calmed down, but from his eyes, his hatred for Dr. Xu has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "I didn''t kill your brother. As a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine, I''m very familiar with the structure of the human body, and I do it myself. I know the weight. I didn''t cause his death." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at the police and said, "I want to find a lawyer, I want an autopsy."


    "You can get a lawyer, but not an autopsy."


    "Why not?"


    "I didn''t ask you anything. The dead are big. Otherwise, it will disturb the peace of the dead!" Said the policeman.


    "Ridiculous. Forensic medicine can examine the dead. Shouldn''t forensic medicine exist?" Xu Zhendong said, staring at the police, said: "I want an autopsy."


    "No approval!" Said the policeman in a determined manner.


    "I want to see your director!" Xu Zhendong said again.


    "Can you meet our director if you want to?" The police also impolitely said, looking at Shi Jiang, said: "take out."


    Shi Jiang was taken out.


    Now I''m alone and helpless, watching Shi Jiang be taken out.


    "What can I do now? Can I call my family? " Xu Zhendong looked at the two policemen and said.


    "Yes, use this phone!" The police pushed him the landline on the desk, which must have been monitored.


    "I don''t remember the number, I need my cell phone!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The police said, for a while, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone was sent in, but the police did not intend to give it to him, said: "unlock, who do you want to call, I will give you a mobile phone number."


    "I want to know about my two friends!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "They are being interrogated and the result is not known yet." The policeman said impatiently, "who do you want to give it to, fight it quickly!"


    "I want to meet my two friends!" Xu Zhendong some worried said.


    "No, it''s trial time!"


    Xu Zhendong has been negotiating with them for a long time. He has been negotiating peacefully. He wants to make sure the safety of Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing, but the two policemen will not agree in any case.


    Xu Zhendong finally lost his patience and looked at them.


    "You say, how can I meet my friends? I want their safety!" Xu Zhendong finally said.


    "Hum, boy, you''ve offended the wrong people. You want to see them in your next life." The policeman said with pride, looking down on this humble young man, too tender, and said, "maybe you can meet him in the cell."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong stares at him.


    The police seemed to have let it go. They should have turned off the recording and said, "what do you mean? Of course, all three of you will be sentenced to death. All three of you have killed, one for each. Is that enough? "


    "So you''re going to frame us?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes glowed with indifference. These policemen are not good birds.


    "It''s said that you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended. Even if you don''t die, you''ll have to go to jail!" Police said, some complacent said: "our director has ordered, your crime has been set, now it is just to go through the procedure, obediently wait!"


    Xu Zhendong has already started to get angry. These policemen are deceiving people too much.


    Suddenly, he stood up, grabbed the chair he was just sitting on, and smashed it. The policeman didn''t realize that he would be suddenly attacked, while the other policeman was stunned.


    Then it was another blow, and another policeman flew straight across!


    Xu Zhendong picked up his cell phone from the ground.


    At the moment, the door has been banging, a lot of police have rushed over.


    "Don''t move! Or it''ll blow your head! "


    The police pointed a gun at Xu Zhendong''s head and looked at the black muzzle of more than a dozen guns. Xu Zhendong walked forward gently and the police kept retreating.


    "I told you not to move, or I''ll really shoot!"


    The policemen said loudly and seriously, but they were not really happy.


    Xu Zhendong goes three steps further and is out of the interrogation room!


    He was alert all over, and his spine was in cold sweat. Although he was an immortal, he still couldn''t escape the bullet in the middle of gas refining.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    The police shot, and everyone was startled. They didn''t expect to shoot.


    The shooter was a policeman who seemed to be a bit of a rank. Just now, the shot was fired to the ground. A deep black hole had appeared on the ground.


    "Boy, don''t think I dare not shoot. You are charged with murder. Even if I shoot you, there won''t be any problem. I advise you to stop!"


    The policeman said with threats in his words.


    Xu Zhendong did stop and looked at the black hole under his feet. The silver needle between his fingers flashed cold light, and his real Qi reached the extreme.


    The whole figure seems to be a ghost in general, in the case of no one to see hijacked just shot the police, the hands of the silver needle on the police''s neck.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill him!" Xu Zhendong looked at the police and said aloud.


    The hijacked policeman turned pale. Unexpectedly, this man stretched out his hand like this and felt a threat coming from the depths of hell. A silver needle was placed in his throat.


    "Back up! Stand back The hijacked policeman said in a hurry, "get him a car, give him a car and let him out."


    "Oh, you are quite familiar with it." Looking at the policeman, Xu Zhendong thought he was quite cute. He took the initiative to give himself a car and let himself escape. Then he said, "I don''t want a car. I want to see my friend. Now, now."


    "Er... Don''t drive. OK, bring those two people here." The kidnapped police were a little speechless.


    It''s not the same as a normal robber!


    The routine is different!


    "And call your director. I want to see your director!" Xu Zhendong said aloud again.

 Chapter 378

    Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing are brought here immediately, but Xu Zhendong is angry to see that there is a bruise in the corner of Chi Weiqian''s eye. It seems that something has happened.


    Suddenly anger from the heart of burning up, eyes suddenly fierce up, staring at the two police brought.


    Two people come here to see Xu Zhendong hijacking the police, and they are a little confused. Attacking the police is a big crime.


    "Zhendong... You..." the pool is not shallow, suddenly some ignorant force, did not expect to happen to this point.


    "Come to my side!" Xu Zhendong tried to hold back his anger and looked at them. He tried to be gentle and said that the police didn''t dare to neglect them and let them come.


    Two people come over, standing on the east side of Xu Zhen, so many police''s black holes at the muzzle, really some fear.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Zhendong looks at them.


    Chi Weiqian grabs Xu Zhendong''s arm. Although he is a little scared, he tries to show a strong and calm look.


    Huang Jingjing grabs Chi weishallow''s arm.


    "Not afraid, you are here!" Pool not shallow do not know why, for Xu Zhendong this you are still young little man is very confident.


    "They hit you?" Xu Zhendong''s anger has been burning, staring at the police, said: "who did it?"


    "Mr. Xu, actually he hit me. Manager Chi blocked me. I''m sorry." Huang Jingjing apologizes in fear.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him. Instead, he looked at the policemen and said, "who did this


    None of the policemen spoke. They bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Huang Jingjing and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Huang Jingjing was a little afraid. Looking at the crowd, some timidly pointed to two policemen and said, "those two."


    Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes crossed, as if he could kill the two policemen. They were scared.


    "Come here!"


    The two policemen broke out in a cold sweat. They had never seen anyone hijack the police and dare to stay here. They even threatened the police. This is not the same level as the robbers they usually meet.


    Seeing that the two policemen didn''t come over, Xu Zhendong''s silver needle went a little forward a millimeter and directly stabbed into the policeman''s neck.


    "Tell them to come here!"


    The policeman panicked. He deeply felt the cold of this man. His whole body exuded a cold breath, which was very terrible. The silver needle pierced his neck. If he went deeper, he might really hang up.


    "Come here."


    A roar, almost a roar, the two policemen came over in fear.


    "Give me the gun!" Xu Zhendong looked at one of the policemen and said sternly.


    The policeman handed the gun to Xu Zhendong. He was still a little heavy. He looked at the two men without hesitation.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two shots, very fast, as if in an instant.


    Shocked everyone, no one thought that this man would dare to shoot here.


    There were two screams. They fell to the ground and their thighs were bleeding. That''s right. Xu Zhendong''s two shots were on the thighs. They were not fatal, but they made you disabled.


    Click!


    These police pistols are loaded directly and ready to attack.


    "Whoever dares to move is the first to die!"


    Xu Zhendong said aloud, he is really angry.


    Even dare to play pool is not shallow, two people are sincere, just did not say it.


    "This... Young man, you are attacking the police, you know? You have committed a capital crime now


    Finally, the director appeared.


    The director wanted to hide in the office, and then pretended that he didn''t know anything about it, but it was so serious that he directly injured two police officers. It must have alarmed the upper class, and he couldn''t escape it.


    "Are you the director?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I''m the director here. You put down your gun quickly and surrender is your best choice." Director Hong said, still a little nervous, worried that this person would go crazy.


    And they can''t shoot at will as police.


    "Director, right?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with fierce eyes.


    "What do you want?" Director Hong was a little scared. He saw these two people lying on the ground groaning and rolling. They were absolutely disabled. He didn''t want to. Naturally, it will not pass.


    "What do I want?" Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at him and said, "I want to ask you what you want. Who ordered you?"


    "Who told me? Who can direct me? I''m the biggest one here. Who can direct me? " Director Hong said in a loud voice, looking at the police.


    "If you say it now, you can lose one leg just like them. If you don''t say it, you will lose two legs later. Don''t you like to be someone else''s dog leg? I''ll let you have no legs! " Xu Zhendong said firmly, eyes flashed cold light, perseverance into the steel.


    "You... You have assaulted the police now, causing a capital crime. If you don''t want the people around you to be involved, you''d better surrender, and we''ll give money to the two people around you. Or all three of you will die! " Director Hong said in a loud voice.


    Jokes. He''s the biggest in the police department.


    I''m God here. You''re calling me for a machine. You''re looking for death!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two girls and said, "you go inside."


    They hesitated. Inside was the interrogation room where Xu Zhendong had just come out. Finally, they went in and saw two policemen lying on the ground, but they stayed at the door.


    Xu Zhendong reaches into his waist!


    "What do you want?" Director Hong is a little flustered. He is worried that this person will not be able to think of it. He is not carrying a bomb.


    The police are also waiting for the order of the director. The hijacked police are suffering and shaking. Once the robber has any dangerous behavior, he is the first one to suffer.


    Xu Zhendong took out the acupuncture bag and saw rows of silver needles. The policemen took a cold breath.


    Because I saw a silver needle that had been stabbed into the neck of the hijacked police. Now the blood is oozing out. As long as I go in a little more, my life will be in danger.


    But what Xu Zhendong took out was not a silver needle, but a token!


    "Chief, right? You should know this one? " Xu Zhendong took out the token and put it in front of him.


    Director Hong looked at it, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he didn''t remember it.


    This kid is not here to scare himself, is he!


    "Boy, what are you wearing? Don''t think you can scare me with a sign. I''ll tell you that today, even if I''m the king of heaven, I can''t save you. " Director Hong is too lazy to think so much.


    But at this time, the neat step, the hasty sound spreads from the outside.


    After a while, rows of uniform armed police armed with machine guns came in.


    Seeing the armed police come in and surround the place, Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing are dead at heart.


    I guess I can''t escape this time.


    "Manager Chi, we..."


    Huang Jingjing is afraid to cry. She is just a part-time worker. She did not expect that she would become a death sentence criminal when she met such a strange thing.


    Pool is not shallow also despair, even the armed police have come out, all over the cold sweat.


    Although she knows that Xu Zhendong is very powerful, her martial arts are not so important in front of hot weapons.


    "Jingjing, I''m sorry to trouble you."

 Chapter 379

    Dozens of armed police directly rushed in, surrounded the police and Xu Zhendong and others inside, with machine guns pointing at Xu Zhendong''s head.


    The armed police who took the lead also had camouflage on their faces. They looked like soldiers in the special forces. They came with some black cheeks and a machine gun on their back.


    "Boy, put down your weapon, or we have the right to bring you to justice!" The armed police chief looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice full of dignity.


    "Armed police!" Xu Zhendong laughed a little.


    "What are you laughing at! Is it that funny? I said, put down your weapon, or I will kill you! " Armed police temper is hot enough, staring at Xu Zhendong, said aloud.


    "Comrade Wang, this man not only resists our interrogation, but also injures our police officers and shoots directly. I think he can be killed directly. This kind of danger coefficient is very high. Once he is released, he is a terrorist." Director Hong looks at the armed police and says.


    Comrade Wang also looked at the two people lying on the ground. He looked at the young man and said, "young man, if you didn''t commit a crime here, I would be very interested in you. We armed police need people like you, but you can''t do it!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong immediately had a good feeling for Comrade Wang. The armed police force was quite lovely. He had a hot temper, but he had a lot of personality.


    "I''m beginning to like you when I hear that!" "I don''t want to waste my time here," Xu said, throwing the token in his hand


    Comrade Wang of the armed police force looked at the token and immediately stood at attention in awe!


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    The sound was loud and reverberating throughout the police station.


    In a moment, everyone was confused!


    This man can be the captain of these people, certainly not a simple figure. Now he even salutes the young man and calls him the officer!


    "Comrade Wang, are you... Are you ok?" Director Hong asked hesitantly.


    "Shut up Comrade Wang yelled and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Is Mr. Xu the one you can offend? Tie him up to me


    Some of the armed police are still unable to respond.


    The goal here is not to say that someone has hijacked the police, but to come and solve it?


    Why is the police chief tied up now?


    "Didn''t you hear me? Tie director Hong to me! "


    Two armed police around him will come to control director Hong immediately.


    Director Hong was directly forced.


    "Wait, wait, Captain Wang, are you mistaken? I called you here because he was hijacking and assaulting the police. This is a capital crime! How can you bind me? " Director Hong was so confused that he didn''t know the situation at all.


    "Assaulting the police? Hijacking the police? " Captain Wang looked at director Hong and said in a loud voice, "even if you kill you, you can''t shout! Do you know who Mr. Xu is? Believe it or not, I will kill you now! "


    Captain Wang''s temper is really a bit explosive, and the robbery is on director Hong''s head.


    Everyone present was blinded.


    So which direction should we go now!


    "Why are they all holding guns? Take it Team Wang grew up with sound training and drinking.


    All the armed police put away their guns one after another, and they didn''t know why.


    Team leader Wang took a look at these people, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for the interference. My subordinate is Wang Aiguo, leader of the first brigade of the armed police of Zhongchun city."


    Seeing captain Wang''s report to his family, he was so respectful that he called someone else''s officer!


    Xu Zhendong is not surprised at all. Anyone who knows the token should be respectful. Heilong said that the token represents an identity. When it appears in every place, the local police must cooperate and obey the command of Longxi members.


    The most important thing is that this identity has the right to kill!


    That is to say, even if you kill people outside, you will not be investigated by law. Only Longxi''s people can investigate relevant matters, and no other organization can intervene.


    Xu Zhendong takes the silver needle out of his hand, kicks the police who are hijacked by him, carelessly puts the silver needle back into the silver needle bag, then looks at Wang Aiguo and says:


    "Your name is Wang Aiguo?" Xu Zhendong looked at him carelessly.


    "Yes, sir!" Wang Aiguo''s voice is always so loud.


    Xu Zhendong looked at director Hong and said faintly, "now I''m reduced to being punished to death. I want to scrap his legs. Is that ok?"


    Wang Aiguo was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied: "no problem, sir!"


    Xu Zhendong walked slowly. Director Hong was scared to pee and trembled all over. Looking at this young man, he came here calmly, like death.


    When the two armed police officers control director Hong, he can''t move, and his eyes are full of fear. Those two people just came to his end. No, he is worse than these two people.


    What did the young man say just now? If he answered his question, he would lose one leg, or two legs.


    "Sir, spare your life, sir, spare your life!" Director Hong was flustered and looked at the young man who came, "I said, I said everything. Please forgive me, sir."


    Xu Zhendong stops and looks at director Hong, waiting for him to speak.


    "It''s the Song family. It''s the Song family who asked me to do this." Director Hong continued.


    "I want to hear everything!" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "The Song family wants to use you to weaken the strength of the underworld forces, because they know you are an ancient warrior. As long as you fight, the underworld forces will be defeated by you, and they can get rid of the underworld forces smoothly. Our police will cooperate with them to eradicate all the underworld groups at that time."


    "All these things are instigated by the Song family. I''m... I''m confused. I don''t have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know you''re the officer. I''m confused!" Director Hong said that he wanted to cry and hit himself in the face, but he was pulled by two people to prevent him from hurting himself.


    "What are the deaths of those people?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "It''s the Song family. Originally, they were just injured and didn''t die. But in order to deepen the hatred of the Mafia against you, the Song family made a move on the way to the hospital, and then three people died. All this was done by the Song family."


    Director Hong said it immediately.


    "So you let the real criminals get away with it and take us as scapegoats?" Xu Zhendong is angry. The Song family must be eradicated, but the director is also unforgivable.


    All of a sudden, a lunge in the past, a kick suddenly!


    This speed shocked Wang Aiguo.


    Sure enough, it''s not a mortal. It''s like an instant movement to release Buddha at this speed.


    Click!


    A sound came that director Hong''s foot had been broken, and his knee was bleeding. The two armed police couldn''t stand it, so they flew out and hit the wall heavily, giving a scream.


    Xu Zhendong''s indifference has not yet dissipated, shouting: "Wang Aiguo!"


    "Here it is


    "You go to waste his limbs, this kind of waste left in the police station will only harm the people!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled, and everyone was frightened.


    The whole person is a devil when he is so fierce.

 Chapter 380

    Wang Aiguo was really shocked by the speed of officer Xu. He was really a person of Long Xi. I''m afraid this speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people. I can''t see how he passed. It seems that he just moved in an instant.


    Moreover, Mr. Xu mercilessly kicked director Hong in the knee. Director Hong flew out and hit the wall, screaming and bleeding.


    "You go to waste his limbs, this kind of waste left in the police station will only harm the people!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath.


    This is the police station, and this man is the chief, which is the biggest official here.


    Of course, the Armed Police Force''s Wang Aiguo is here, which can be said to be superior to her. Now Wang Aiguo is very respectful of this young man as a God and calls him the chief.


    "This..." Wang Aiguo is also a bit hesitant. This man is the director. As an armed police officer, he can''t mess around outside. Moreover, if he does it himself, he may give himself some trouble.


    "Shall I do it myself?" Xu Zhendong turned his head to look at Wang Aiguo and said coldly, "if I do it, he will die!"


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong really wants to kill this man, but this is the police station. It''s inconvenient for everyone to see it. Although he has the right to kill, he probably doesn''t want to see it with this kind of place.


    All the people on the scene took a cold breath. Although he was young, he was too domineering!


    Now he looks like a big devil, a cold-blooded animal.


    Wang Aiguo can also see that this officer Xu is not so good tempered and shows such anger.


    Go over and pull out the dagger tied to your thigh.


    Everyone looked at Wang Aiguo. His hands were shining with cold light. It was Wang Aiguo''s favorite dagger. He stayed with him for many years.


    "Captain Wang!" Suddenly, someone called out and wanted to stop him. What they were more curious about was who the young man was and how he could make captain Wang obey him. You know, Captain Wang didn''t serve anyone in the army.


    Wang Aiguo ignored him and continued to think that director Hong would go over. When director Hong heard what he had just said, he had already lost his face.


    "Captain Wang, you can''t do this... I''m the chief, I''m the police chief, you can''t do this!" Director Hong looked at the silver dagger in fear, as if he saw the cold light into his body.


    He came to director Hong, looked at his bleeding knee, and said firmly: "director Hong, as director, you are doing something for the tiger, helping the real murderer get away with the law. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    With that, the dagger quickly picked, and directly into his thigh, blood soared, just like a hot spring gushing out.


    "Ah..."


    Director Hong screamed at the doctor like a pig.


    Wang Aiguo did not stop, but quickly according to her arm to two knives, white knife in, red knife out, limb veins were directly cut off, director Hong screamed, pale as paper.


    Everyone was sweating. Unexpectedly, one of the directors of the Bureau was abandoned.


    None of these policemen dare to speak.


    Before the air has disappeared, looking at the young man who was captured by them, in addition to fear is heart shaking, this person is too terrible.


    And the background is absolutely awesome. Even captain Wang of the armed police obeyed his orders.


    Every knife stabbed, people feel pain, as if stabbed in their own body, the kind of pain as if in person.


    However, Xu Zhendong looked at Wang Aiguo and praised him a little, because although he abandoned director Hong, the position of his knife was just right, and there was no more harm. He just broke his meridians and made him disabled.


    "Do your troops have a course on human body structure?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, sir Xu!" Wang Aiguo replied loudly, putting the dagger back to its original position, presenting Xu Zhendong''s token with both hands, "Sir, your token!"


    Xu Zhendong took the token, put it back to its original position and said, "you are very brave. If you encounter any trouble because of this, you can come to me directly."


    "Thank you, sir!" Wang Aiguo happily said that it is a very happy thing to get the approval of Longxi people.


    "You have heard what he said just now. I don''t want to make trouble, but someone wants to make trouble with me. What can I do?" Xu Zhendong''s performance is very helpless, looking at director Hong, who has already abandoned his limbs, said: "bring me all those people of the underworld forces."


    Director Hong has been there screaming repeatedly, suffering speechless.


    "Get people over here quickly!" Xu Zhendong was hijacked before the police looked at the police behind and said loudly.


    "They are all in hospital..."


    "I''ll have to get it for me, too!" The police reprimanded.


    There''s a policeman leaving right away. The man''s coming.


    Xu Zhendong goes to the interrogation room behind him, reaches over and takes Chi weishallow out. He looks at the bruises in Chi weishallow ''.


    Seeing these two girls, Wang Aiguo seems to have some understanding of the reason why Mr. Xu is so generous. He dares to move Mr. Xu''s woman.


    Isn''t that death?


    Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing are still in shock. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu could order these policemen and have this identity.


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing to do with us." Xu Zhendong said as gently as he could. Today''s event made him very angry.


    "Well, you''re here!" The pool is not shallow, and now it has gradually returned to calm.


    Today''s experience can be said to have gone through many twists and turns. The turning point of things is also a change of heart and soul. Fortunately, it is good in the end.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the chairs on the side, and someone immediately moves the chairs over. Xu Zhendong asks Chi weishallow to sit down, and he himself also sits down on the side.


    "Wang Aiguo, sit down, too!" Xu Zhendong is not so cold, and becomes gentle.


    "I''ll just stand, sir." Where can Wang Aiguo sit.


    "How did you feel just now?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked with interest. He was really interested in this man. He could see that there was a heroic spirit between his eyebrows.


    "I''m... Great!" Wang Aiguo hesitated for a few minutes and said his true feelings.


    "Have you ever killed anyone in the army?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No!"


    "If you have a chance, would you like to go to the border to kill the enemy?"


    "Yes, I''ve been fighting for special forces." Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed, embarrassed to say: "there is still to win, but I will not give up, I come as a soldier is to protect our country, go to battle to kill the enemy, if I can, I would rather live in the period of Anti Japanese war."


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded deeply and said, "what did you do in the army? I think it''s not easy for you to chant scriptures and become the team leader gently. "


    "Well, I joined the army when I was 16 years old, and now I am 19 years old..."


    Wang Aiguo began to talk about his experience in the army for a long time. It has to be said that he is really a fierce man. From his description, he is almost the strongest in the army, but the resistance is a little weak. There is no problem with other things. He is invincible in the army now.

 Chapter 381

    Wang Aiguo said that during his three years in the army, he was a legend. In the army, he was famous for fighting and fighting. He always wanted to enter the special forces because it was a peaceful time. Only when he entered the special forces could he have the chance to kill the enemy at the border.


    However, he has never been in, which is also his regret. No matter what the reason is, he has personality and is very strong.


    Listening to him tell his story, people present were very surprised, looking at people''s skin is very dark, soldiers are a dark skin, look more mature, not like 19 years old.


    "Very talented! I remember you. If I have a chance, I will recommend you! " Xu Zhendong said, a little casual.


    He has been self-healing, it can be said that the opportunity is small, but Wang Aiguo is very grateful, Long Xi is very sacred to him.


    Almost everyone in the Army knows the existence of Longxi, but they have never seen a living person. They just live in the legend.


    As a result, some people in the army doubt whether there really exists the organization of Longxi. Today, I am lucky to see a member of Longxi.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wang Aiguo salutes the army and sets up the posture of the army!


    Finally, there are five people who have come here. Xu Zhendong has seen them all. He met them at Chunjiang Haoju last night, and they were seriously injured.


    When I came here and saw the situation in front of me, these big black men were stunned.


    "Armed police?" Shi Jiang was a bit flustered. After all, he was a gangster and guilty.


    "What''s going on inside? How can the armed police be dispatched all of a sudden! " Shi Jiang asked.


    "Don''t ask more than you should, go in!" The police didn''t say much. They took people in directly. The five people were all bandaged.


    When they are brought in, they see Xu Zhendong and Su Yike sitting on the chair, like the host, with two injured and bleeding policemen lying on the ground.


    When I saw director Hong lying in a pool of blood in the corner, I was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, Shi Jiang, didn''t you say that doctor Xu was sentenced to death? Why is that so? "


    It''s incredible to see doctor Xu sitting safely in a chair with a leisure look, but the police chief is lying in a pool of blood.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to do this.


    There are armed police here!


    "Go in!"


    Shi Jiang and others are a little scared. The development of things is different from what they imagined. It can even be said that there is a big difference. It''s reversed.


    Unable to move, he was pushed in directly by the police behind him.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Some fear said, did not expect there will be so many armed police here, and things will become like this.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at Shi Jiang. Shi Jiang lowered his head in fear and did not dare to look directly at the young man.


    Just like last night, the strength of this young man is terrible. Now he is seriously injured and is not the opponent at all.


    "What would you do if someone killed your brother?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said playfully.


    Shi Jiang did not dare to look up and hesitated. When he first came here, he threatened to kill the young man. Now, facing him, of course, he did not dare to look at him.


    "Look up, or director Hong will be your end!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Shi Jiang carefully raised his head and still did not dare to look directly at the young man.


    "If someone killed your brother, what would you do according to the usual practice?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Revenge... Revenge!"


    Shi Jiang carefully said, for fear that the young man suddenly shot, he is seriously injured, once hurt again, will die.


    But fortunately, the young man didn''t seem to do it again.


    "How to get revenge? Be specific Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Chop... Chop him."


    Or carefully said.


    "I want to be more specific!" Xu Zhendong obviously lost his patience and his words became a lot colder.


    "Gather brothers to stop him, and then chop him to death or maim him!" This time it''s very simple, no Caton, no stuttering.


    "Good, you have a chance now!" Xu Zhendong said. He reached into his mouth and took out a poisonous insect. As soon as the insect appeared, everyone was scared, especially Shi Jiang. His face turned pale. "Open your mouth!"


    Although Shi Jiang doesn''t know what this is, it''s not easy for him to take out living things from his mouth. He looks at him in fear.


    Plop!


    When I kneel down.


    "Brother, please spare my life. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please spare me!"


    Kneel down, embrace Xu Zhendong''s thigh, cry miserably.


    "Open your mouth!" Xu Zhendong stares at him, and his words are indifferent. He grabs his mouth and opens it with a little force. The insect jumps in and goes in with great joy.


    Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that this man had such a skill.


    "Now go and ask the director who killed your brother!" Xu Zhendong said, looking in the direction of the director.


    Shi Jiang grabbed his throat and tried to get the insect out. He felt his body in horror. But after a while, he found that nothing happened.


    Hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, he hesitated and walked over.


    "It''s the Song family, boss Shi. It''s the people of the Song family who killed your brother. Originally, they just suffered the same physical injury as you, but they didn''t die. It''s the Song family''s manipulation later. It''s the Song family''s intention to take advantage of you to have a conflict with this officer Xu. When you kill each other to a certain extent, the Song family can take advantage of you."


    Director Hong said the matter immediately.


    "What? Song family? You don''t mean... "Speaking of this, Shi Jiang looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s the Song family who wants to get rid of your underworld forces and wash away the white. Just at this time, there is Mr. Xu. They want to take advantage of Mr. Xu and cheat you." Director Hong explained in a hurry.


    "Song family!" Although Shi Jiang is seriously injured now, his whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit.


    "Now that you know who killed your brother, do you know what to do?" Xu Zhendong said carelessly.


    "Revenge! We have been helping the Song family to build up their business. We didn''t expect that the Song family would put us together in the end. If it wasn''t for doctor Xu''s report today, we would have misunderstood and let the Song family make a profit. "


    "That''s good. It''s just to keep you as you are now!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the mobile phone, said: "from now on, three minutes later, your body will be bitten by insects, you will be in agony."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiang''s face was pale, and his murderous spirit disappeared in a moment, which was replaced by panic.


    "But you don''t have to worry!" Xu Zhendong said, "as long as you destroy the Song family, I will naturally help you get rid of the poisonous insects. I only give you one month, and your injury should be cured in half a month. If the Song family hasn''t fallen in a month, then you are the ones who have fallen."


    When Xu Zhendong finished speaking, Shi Jiang suddenly covered his stomach and felt the intense pain of the insect in his body. This kind of feeling was too painful. He immediately fell to the ground and rolled!


    "Help me! Help me


    Shi Jiang is very painful to see Xu Zhendong for help.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle, stepped on his chest with one foot, steadied him, and then stabbed a silver needle on his abdomen.


    Immediately, the pain disappeared.


    "In the future, the insect will bite you once a week. After six days, you can call me."

 Chapter 382

    See Xu Zhendong so overbearing said, people here are shocked to look at the young man.


    Shi Jiang is also in a cold sweat. The process of being bitten is a sharp pain, which is much more painful than the current body trauma.


    And under a silver needle of Xu Zhendong, it''s ready, which makes people feel magical.


    If Shi Jiang is not a gangster, I really think he is Tuo!


    "OK, I see. Thank you for saving my life!" Shi Jiang''s head had been soaked with sweat, he said.


    Xu Zhendong released his feet to his chest, went back to Chi weishallow''s side, looked at it again, and said: "I don''t know how many of you know about today''s events, just like the two people lying inside, who clearly know that we are being taken as scapegoats and caught us. If you let me know, I don''t care about your background, your director is your end."


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the police here and said impolitely.


    The police didn''t dare to say a word. They bowed their heads in silence. They didn''t see such a fierce person for the first time.


    Then he looked at the five gangsters and said, "come here."


    Five people came in fear, and Shi Jiang was the most obedient one.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much, so he took out the silver needle and gave them acupuncture treatment. At first, the five people were very afraid, thinking that the young man would kill them or control them like Shi Jiang, but he didn''t expect to heal them.


    Although they can''t recover immediately, they have recovered a lot, which surprised five people.


    "Well, I''ll help you with your injuries. That doesn''t mean I forgive you. I need you to take action against the Song family immediately. I don''t want to wait too long." Xu Zhendong said, his attitude is very hard¡° In addition, after the Song family incident is over, I don''t want to see you carry out improper transactions. Your team must be disbanded. If I see you still commit crimes, I will be the first to kill you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, to solve Song Jia''s problem, we will disband our gang immediately!"


    The five said in fear.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Xu Zhendong left his mobile phone number to Wang Aiguo and Shi Jiang, so that if Wang Aiguo is in trouble today, he can always find him. Although he is a doctor, he can find Heilong to solve it.


    But for Shi Jiang, it''s because he needs to find himself to give a needle to save his life. The insect''s bite will be fatal.


    Of course, Shi Jiang''s idea now is to wait until the young man leaves and go to the hospital to take out the insect himself.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing and said, "let''s go back."


    "Mr. Xu, slow down!" Wang Aiguo salutes the army and says it out loud.


    Xu Zhendong left with two people, looking at the figure leaving, Wang Aiguo''s eyes are still watching, smiling.


    "Captain Wang, who is that? He doesn''t look like a soldier to make you obey his orders like this The armed police have been very confused before.


    "Have you heard of Longxi?" Wang Aiguo said in a low voice.


    "What? Long Xi? Isn''t that the legendary organization? Does it really exist? "


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen a member of Longxi. He''s Longxi''s member." When Wang Aiguo said this, his eyes were full of worship. Unexpectedly, he saw the members of Longxi.


    "Longxi really exists. The token he just gave you is Longxi''s?"


    "That''s right. Longxi is not an ordinary special forces. It''s a fighter in the special forces. It''s a mysterious and powerful existence, just like the one before us who doubted whether Longxi really exists. I also asked the chief."


    "Although the chief didn''t give me a positive answer, from his answer, we can see that Longxi is the most mysterious and powerful organization in our army. Members of Longxi have the right to kill. That is to say, he can kill director Hong here today."


    Wang Aiguo said, Yu guangpiao Xiang Hong director''s position.


    "What? Right to kill? Is this the only way to let them kill? "


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand!" Wang Aiguo glared at him and said: "of course, they will have their own restrictions and laws. According to the chief, they are directly under the jurisdiction of the state and can override all local governments and police. We can only regard members of Longxi as superiors. Our bounden duty is to obey!"


    After hearing what Wang Aiguo said, people also took a chill. Unexpectedly, the man just had the right to kill. This is the biggest right. If you want to kill people, you don''t have to accept legal sanctions.


    "These policemen must have angered Mr. Xu, otherwise he would not have been so angry." Wang Aiguo said and stood at attention, "everyone has it, ready to go back..."


    The armed police closed the team, leaving the police and five gangsters here to watch the present situation.


    "What are you doing? Take us to the hospital! "


    Director Hong almost growled.


    The injured were all taken to the hospital.


    And Xu Zhendong with two girls, this time finally successfully came to the EMU station, and smoothly on the train.


    And now the Song family!


    "Mr. Song, things seem to have developed beyond our expectations."


    Someone came to report that many people in the Song family had already gone to work. When they stayed, song Liancheng, song lianfei, song Shuhang and the old man.


    "What''s the situation?" Song lianfei asked.


    "According to the information, Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian have come out of the police station safely. However, we saw a little bruise in Chi Weiqian''s eyes. We thought director Hong was successful. We went in to inquire. Unexpectedly, we met a lot of armed police inside. After understanding, director Hong''s limbs were broken, his meridians were broken, and two policemen had one foot broken, They were all taken to the hospital. "


    "It''s said that Wang Aiguo, the leader of the first armed police brigade, did it. I don''t know why. Is Wang Aiguo related to Xu Zhendong?"


    Hearing the report from the visitor, song lianfei and master song were immediately flustered.


    "What did you say? You said that director Hong''s meridians were severed by the captain of the Armed Police Brigade, and his limbs were abandoned? " Song asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, all the police officers present at that time saw it."


    "There must be something else in it. I always have an ominous premonition!" Song lianfei said, his right eyelid is always beating.


    "Isn''t the pool shallow? You said her eyes were bruised? " Song Shuhang stands up worried and wants to rush out.


    "What do you want? Sit down The old man of the Song Dynasty chanted loudly.


    "Now things are a little complicated. We must find out why the armed police and the police are in conflict." Song continued.


    "Another thing, the five big men of the underworld were later taken from the hospital to the police station."


    "Aren''t they all seriously injured? What are you doing at the police station? "


    "It''s not very clear, but it seems to prove something. We haven''t found out the details."


    "Give me a good time to find out. I always have an ominous premonition that the Song family is in danger. Although we are very strong now, I always feel that we are going to fall at any time."

 Chapter 383

    Three people on the train!


    Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing curiously look at Xu Zhendong. This man is more and more mysterious. They didn''t expect that he could be perfectly reversed in such a situation. This is very surprising.


    In Ping Yue Li, Dr. Xu is a doctor who only cares about traditional Chinese medicine. Who would have thought that he has the ability to command the armed police.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you two. I''ll be shy!" Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    "How did you do that?" Chi weishallow looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Well, the society is so dark that I want to go back to Mars." Xu Zhendong reluctantly said, leaning on the chair, gently closed his eyes, said: "today''s thing is because of me, let you suffer."


    "Mr. Xu, you are so good. I thought we were dead. " Huang Jingjing''s eyes are shining. Looking at the young president, she would have thought that the president was just making soy sauce, but today she saw the courage of the president.


    Especially when the president hit someone, she was very handsome and aggressive, which made her girl heart sprout.


    No wonder manager Chi wants to come with the president. The president is not very interested in commercial things. However, in case of such an accident, the customer can completely solve it. It seems that he can also order the armed police. What a force.


    "It''s my fault that you were beaten today." Xu Zhendong is very sorry to say that the two girls are frightened, which is the reason why he is most angry.


    "We''re all right, and you''re being blamed." Chi Wei said, holding his hand unconsciously, like consolation, and said: "today''s thing, I have a more wonderful idea."


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Didn''t you let those people destroy the Song family? If the Song family is destroyed, it will inevitably leave a lot of space and be divided up by the capitalists. I think we should have a piece of it, and now we are the first insiders, so we can be ready. "


    When it comes to the business mountain, Xu Zhendong wants to go to bed, but Chi weishallow says more and more energetically.


    "Jingjing, how about you? You go back to work out a plan for me, and you always pay attention to the Song family. Once there is any situation, we will replace it. We will directly annex the Song family industry. This is also a very good move! "


    Chi Weiqian''s mouth rises slightly. When he talks about business, he seems to have forgotten what happened today. In his eyes, how can he expand his business empire and turn his business empire into a super Empire.


    "Good manager, leave it to me!" Huang Jingjing immediately said, also very surprised by the manager''s reaction, today''s thing just happened, she has such an idea, worthy of a new generation of Queen.


    Finally back to Yingtian city!


    Back to the familiar place, the three people are just like the travelers returning home, with a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "You have a bruise in the corner of your eye. I''ll put some things on it for you, and it will be better tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, it''s a small matter. Now I want to go to the company for a meeting. I''m going to prepare for the connection with MS. ruochu and the annexation of the Song family in Zhongchun city. My time is very tight." Pool not shallow very firm said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the company?"


    "No, you go back, I can go with Jingjing. This is our territory. Are you worried about us?" Chi weishallow confidently said, with Huang Jingjing go first.


    Xu Zhendong can only go back, but he didn''t go back to the hospital immediately. Instead, he went to the medicated food shop. He hasn''t been there for some time.


    After going there, Xu Zhendong was surprised to see that Yang Qiankun was also here.


    "Yang Shao, what''s the situation? You are so diligent here


    "Hey, you don''t understand my mood!" Yang Qiankun said mysteriously.


    "Well, you meet a true love every day. I don''t quite understand it." Xu Zhendong jokingly said that when he walked into the kitchen, he saw Su Yike was busy, and his aunt''s figure, who was also learning how to make these medicated meals.


    The kitchen always has the smell of medicine. Even if you don''t eat medicine food and stay in the kitchen all day, it''s good for your health to smell it.


    "Eko, are you busy?" Xu Zhendong gave a soft cry.


    "Zhendong? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to Zhongchun city with manager Chi? " Su Yike looks at him curiously.


    "I''m back. I''ll come to see you as soon as I get back." Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at the medicated food she cooked and said, "can you give me a bowl! It makes my mouth water. "


    "You wait a minute." Su Yike has a sweet smile, and is very happy to be praised by the man she likes. She says, "by the way, you can taste what my mother does. Mother, give Zhendong a taste of what you do."


    "Mine? No, I''m not good. I''m going to pour out all mine. How can I give Xiaodong a drink? " Lu Yuyun quickly refused. Now she is still in the learning stage, and she will try to do it in addition to fighting.


    "Mom, this medicated diet is made by Zhendong. His control of medicated diet is the most accurate. If you let him drink it, he can point out your shortcomings, and then you can make faster progress!" Su Yike said.


    Xu Zhendong went over and did not wait for his aunt''s answer. He took a spoon and took a sip of his aunt''s medicated meal.


    There are really big shortcomings!


    "Auntie, you put a little more angelica, and a little more dangshen..."


    Xu Zhendong''s next time today is to teach his aunt how to make medicated food. She studies very hard.


    Other chefs have also asked Xu Zhendong to help them taste it. Except for master Liang, they are all new people Xu Zhendong doesn''t know, and there are more or less a little problems. Xu Zhendong pointed out to them one by one that they are all studious people and study hard.


    Xu Zhendong also served as a waiter, serving medicinal meals to customers.


    Many customers don''t know Xu Zhendong. They just regard him as an ordinary waiter. Many of them are residents nearby, and some of them are business tycoons.


    According to Su Yike, it has almost become the first place for business leaders to discuss things, mainly thanks to Yin diansen.


    During Yin diansen''s stay in Yingtian City, every time he received customers, he would come here to eat medicated food. The richest man came, and others followed suit.


    "Dr. Xu, how did you become a waiter?" A familiar voice came.


    When Xu Zhendong looked at the past, he was determined to be Zhou Shenbo. He was accompanied by Chi Qiuhua. In addition, there were several middle-aged people Xu Zhendong didn''t know. They seemed to be business partners.


    However, Xu Zhendong felt that Chi Qiuhua''s stomach has a small life, it seems to be pregnant.


    "I''m here to help!" Xu Zhendong walks over and smiles.


    Zhou Shenbo looked at several people around him and said, "our business is settled. Tomorrow my secretary will hand over to you. I meet friends here. You go first!"


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, let''s go first."


    The people next to me left first.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chi Qiuhua and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Chi is pregnant."


    "I''m pregnant?" Chi Qiuhua himself does not know, looking at Xu Zhendong in consternation.


    "Yes, it should be two weeks. I''ll give you a pulse number!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 384

    Shennong medicated food shop has become a place where many rich and business tycoons talk about business. It is decorated with style and delicacy, which will give people a warm feeling.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect to meet Zhou Shenbo here. Both of them are Beiliu entrepreneurs. Some time ago, they had some minor conflicts. Chi Qiuhua also found a house in Yingtian.


    It is estimated that because his daughter-in-law is here, Zhou Shenbo can''t come here to talk business.


    Today''s business is mainly about Zhou Shenbo. Chi Qiuhua is taking good care of her body just to wait for the arrival of her little life.


    Now I heard Dr. Xu said that they were pregnant. They were very surprised that they were not pregnant some time ago.


    Xu Zhendong gave her a pulse, the body of the fetus is all right, that is, her uterine wall is still a little thin, can not be strongly stimulated, and the best mood to keep happy, pregnant women''s mood is easy to affect the development of the fetus in the body.


    "Mr. Chi, the fetus is healthy." Xu Zhendong after the pulse, very calm said, "but on the current situation, your uterine wall is still a little thin, it is estimated that you can only have this child."


    "It''s OK. We''re satisfied with one." Zhou Shenbo was very excited and said how he wanted to have his own child.


    Chi Qiuhua is also excited eyes emerge tears, gently touching his stomach, this is how many years of her hope ah.


    Since she married to the Zhou family for nearly ten years, she has been unable to bear children. This has been criticized by people and criticized by her mother-in-law''s family. Only she knows the sadness. Fortunately, her husband loves her enough and does not leave her.


    How happy it is to know that I can have my own children.


    "Don''t get excited!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at their excitement, he said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chi is pregnant now. What should I avoid? Don''t I say? There is always the best pool not to manage the company''s business, take good care of the body, pregnant women''s emotions have a great impact on the fetus, so it''s best to maintain a happy mood, which is very helpful to the development of the fetus


    "OK, OK, keep happy!" Zhou Shenbo nodded, like a hen pecking rice, and was very excited to hold his wife''s hand.


    "Well, if it''s nothing, go back and have a rest. By the way, it''s better to come here and drink a bowl of medicated food every day. This medicated food can relieve fatigue and is rich in nutrition, which is good for the body. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. You are our reborn parents! We always want to have our own children. This is my long cherished wish. Without Dr. Xu, I''m afraid I''ll never succeed in my life! "


    Chi Qiuhua''s tears rolled with emotion and looked at Dr. Xu gratefully.


    They went back happily.


    Seeing such achievements, Xu Zhendong is also very happy, which is the most joyful thing for doctors.


    Xu Zhendong continues to help here until after work. Su Yike and his aunt are the last to leave. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Zhendong drives two people back.


    It''s a busy day. I''m really busy in the herbal food workshop, but both of them feel very satisfied. This kind of life is very full and they can learn a lot.


    After chatting with his daughter-in-law, Xu Zhendong learned that the reason why Yang Qiankun came to study in the herbal food workshop was that Rao Shuzhen accidentally won the bid and became pregnant. However, it was very embarrassing that Yang Qiankun had not yet won Rao Shuzhen.


    "You say Rao Shuzhen hasn''t agreed to be with Yang Qiankun? And Rao Shuzhen got pregnant? " Xu Zhendong asked very doubtfully.


    "Well, according to Yang Shao, it was a while ago when they had a drink, and then something like that happened. No, the day before yesterday, Rao Shuzhen suddenly fainted. Originally, she wanted to find you, but you were not busy, so you went directly to the hospital. It was confirmed that she was pregnant. It was just a short time ago!"


    Su Yike was lying on the bed. She was reading. She put the book down as if she were in memory.


    "Now what? They''re pregnant before they''re together. "


    "Isn''t Yang Shao working hard? In fact, I understand Rao Shuzhen. She also likes Yang Qiankun. She doesn''t want to marry into a rich family like this. She has no status in her life and at home, so she has never agreed. "


    "Because she knew we were together, she called me the day before yesterday and told me a lot. She came to the store to find me and cried all the time. She was a little self abased and wanted to live with dignity. It''s good to marry into a rich family. But in a rich family, if you have no voice or status, what''s the difference between the accessories, So she has never promised Yang Qiankun. "


    "Another main reason is that Yang Qiankun has been relying on his parents all the time, and she has no ability to live. Shu Zhen also looks down on this kind of person. If she leaves her parents, she will not be able to live, which means she has no ability."


    Su Yike said with emotion that every woman wants to marry into a rich family, but everyone knows that the situation after marrying into a rich family may be worrying.


    All some women, for the sake of their future life, would rather give up the luxury of a rich family and pursue status and discourse power.


    "I think this problem should be well reflected with Yang Shao. Although Yang Shao loves to play and doesn''t do his job properly, I think he can still do it if he works hard." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I told Yang Shao today. I don''t know how much he can understand. Anyway, he came to learn how to make medicated food today. He just wanted to make one for Shuzhen."


    "I said, he suddenly became so diligent and said I didn''t understand!" Xu Zhendong recalled Yang Shao''s air today and said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand the mood of a man who wants to be a father!" Su Yike smiles.


    "I want to understand, too!" With that, he suddenly turned around and threw himself on Su Yike, smelling her body fragrance, entering people''s heart, looking at her sexy lips, and said: "daughter in law, I also want to understand, what should I do? Should we make a grandson for our mother? "


    "Ah! No, I''m not ready yet... No


    Before she finished, Xu Zhendong had stopped her mouth.


    Soon, the whole room has begun to hear a groan / groan, two shirtless opposite body in each other.


    Every time he did this, Xu Zhendong could feel the double repair of two people. The aura and true spirit in his body could be transferred to Su Yike, and at the same time, she could be sensitive to the essence and aura of heaven and earth.


    They are fighting in bed!


    Lu Yuyun, who passed by the door of the house, had a smile and hoped that he could have his grandson as soon as possible.


    After so many years, what she cares about most is her grandson, and the rest is secondary.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong was woken up by a phone call from Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? It''s early in the morning Xu Zhendong said with some complaint, gently stroking his daughter-in-law''s cheek with one hand and enjoying herself with one face.


    "Shifu, Wei Haiqing and others from Pingle city came here and said they wanted to redeem the reputation of their medical school. They also found people from the medical research center." Luo Xiaoyu said, a little worried.


    "Wei Haiqing? Who is it? "


    "That''s the hospital where my daughter-in-law was. Didn''t we beat them? Now they''ve come after them, saying they want to redeem the reputation of the hospital. "

 Chapter 385

    Early this morning, a large number of people came to shennongtang. Before it started normal business, Qiu Shu came to open the door and saw many people guarding at the door.


    I don''t know what''s going on at all. When I ask, I know why. Although it''s not the right person, uncle Qiu politely asks people to have a rest and wait for Dr. Xu to come to work.


    When Luo Xiaoyu came to work, he was even more nervous when he saw these people. They were the people who wanted to imprison their girlfriends before. They were more or less nervous. They held Liu Ruoxiang''s hand tightly to call master.


    "Dr. Qiu, it''s half past eight, isn''t it normal working hours? Why hasn''t Dr. Xu come yet? " Wei Haiqing looked at Qiu Longqing and asked unkindly, "you know, we invited people from the medical research center today, a five person team headed by Miss Zhou Mo, who will protect the rights and interests of our medical community and prove our medical skills."


    Qiu Longqing looked at the time. He was not sure when Dr. Xu came to work. He was fast, sometimes slow, and didn''t need to punch in.


    "Dr. Wei, the time when Dr. Xu comes to the hospital is always uncertain. Sometimes it''s fast and sometimes it''s slow. Moreover, if he has other things to do, he probably won''t come to the hospital." Qiu Longqing said.


    "What? The hospital is still open. Isn''t it a case of ignoring the patient? " Wei Haiqing asked aloud.


    People from the medical research center also looked at Qiu Longqing suspiciously. This is irresponsible to patients.


    "What does it mean to ignore it?" Luo Xiaoyu came over and said, "are we not doctors? We can also treat patients. Do you want me to show you now? "


    "You... Hairy child, is it up to you? Not enough! " Wei Haiqing said disdainfully.


    "Hum, you are afraid of me. Although I showed some weakness before, that was before. Now under the guidance of my master, I have become very powerful." Luo Xiaoyu said with pride.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Wei Haiqing didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at Qiu Longqing and said, "call to urge. It''s OK for us to wait here, but people from the medical research center can''t wait! They have a lot to do


    Luo Xiaoyu also want to say something, Qiu Longqing looked at him and said: "Xiaoyu, there are patients coming in, you go to entertain patients."


    Liu Ruoxiang quickly pulls Luo Xiaoyu to leave. Just give it to Uncle Qiu.


    Uncle Qiu was very polite to make tea for them, and he spoke calmly. Even if he was unhappy with these people, he could bear it.


    "Xiaoyu has informed Dr. Xu. Please wait a moment." Uncle Qiu knows that Luo Xiaoyu will definitely call Dr. Xu.


    Among the people here, Wei Haiqing and several doctors of his age are the most restless. They have been clamoring for Dr. Xu to come and redeem their reputation.


    And the people in the medical research center sat quietly and said nothing.


    Also, Mr. Wei did not say a word. He drank tea and sat as if he was closing his eyes.


    Before long, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice appeared again.


    "Shifu, Shifu, these are the people who come to our hospital to make trouble and say that they want to defeat all the doctors in our hospital, starting from the most powerful one!"


    They thought Dr. Xu had arrived, but they didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu was leading in an old man, who was very familiar and had never seen him before.


    Uncle Qiu got up quickly and went forward with a respectful cry.


    "Holy doctor, here you are


    The holy doctor Ping said that he didn''t have much to say. He could treat the patients here casually. Today, I''m still a little interested in what Luo Xiaoyu said.


    I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve been seeing patients every day. It''s a little dull. Although I''m old and like to be calm, it''s good to have some small waves occasionally.


    "Are you also a doctor of shennongtang?" Wei Haiqing asked with disdain.


    The holy doctor didn''t pay attention to him immediately, but sat on the top chair under the reception of Uncle Qiu. The chair is usually made by the person in charge of the medical school, but there are two chairs. There is a small table in the middle of the two chairs.


    Seeing the holy doctor sitting in this position, everyone knows that the holy doctor''s position here is not low, at least higher than Luo Xiaoyu, Qiu Longqing and others.


    People have also looked at the past, the old man, never seen!


    "This is the holy doctor, one of the attending doctors of shennongtang. Before Dr. Xu came, the person in charge of the hospital is the holy doctor for the time being." Qiu Longqing said aloud, very confident.


    Although he didn''t really know the skill of the holy doctor, he was praised by Dr. Xu, and the doctor he invited was definitely not a layman. Just look at Dr. Xu''s attitude towards the holy doctor.


    "Holy doctor? Arrogance Wei Haiqing said with a loud disdain, "I don''t know how to call myself a saint doctor. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? Can you take the holy doctor at will? "


    The holy doctor was very calm. He gently picked up the cup and sipped it. He didn''t lift his head and said, "although I don''t know what kind of grudge you had with Dr. Xu before, if it''s a medical contest, I''ll take it together. If anyone doesn''t agree, come forward and fight, there''s no need to say more!"


    Calm words, very natural to say, not surprised, but full of dignity.


    Miss Zhou Mo couldn''t help looking at this man. In her thirties, Miss Zhou Mo has been in the medical field for a long time. She has seen famous doctors in China, but she has never seen this man.


    Moreover, although the man spoke calmly, he exuded a strong dignity.


    "So I''ll fight!"


    Wei Haiqing immediately stood up and said aloud.


    The holy doctor finally raised his head slightly, looked at the man and said, "it''s up to you, the rules are up to you."


    Just so casual, just so domineering!


    The holy doctor doesn''t want to say more. This kind of small role is vulnerable and doesn''t care. The one who has a little strength here should be the oldest one.


    "Let me ask you first whether you can replace Dr. Xu. We are here for Dr. Xu. We were defeated in the war, lost the store and lost our reputation. If we win, can we redeem our reputation?" Wei Haiqing said aloud, "we invited people from the medical research center today."


    "If you can''t replace Dr. Xu, we don''t have time to waste here with you. Our time is precious."


    The holy doctor slowly took another sip of tea and said faintly: "young people can''t calm down. Only when they have a stable nature can they enter the essence of the medical way. Dry people, as for fur."


    To say this, Mr. Wei looked at this man seriously. It must be not easy to say this.


    "Why do you dare?" Mr. Wei finally spoke.


    "I''m just a doctor." Holy doctor light said.


    Mr. Wei looked at Wei Haiqing and said, "Haiqing, you don''t need to say much. Go to war directly."


    "Yes Wei Haiqing looked at Uncle Qiu and said, "there must be some seriously ill people here, right? If you don''t mind


    "Yes! I don''t mind, but I need the patient''s consent! " Uncle Qiu said and turned to go out.

 Chapter 386

    With the consent of the patient, Qiu Longqing brought a patient, who was skinny and looked malnourished, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Although the patient is now in the state, but the overall show a hope of recovery, as if you can see the appearance.


    "This..." when Wei Haiqing saw the people in front of him, he was still a little surprised. At a glance, he knew that it was very difficult.


    "The patient said that he would like to give you a sample for the competition." Qiu Longqing said, looked at the patient, and then continued: "the patient I was looking at before, I will not tell the patient''s situation, you are more powerful doctors than me, you come to diagnose it!"


    With that, Qiu Longqing returned to his seat. The patient stood in the middle. Wei Haiqing went over and gave the patient a pulse. It seemed that he was very serious.


    After a while, some frown, know the patient''s situation is not so simple, but also some face.


    "Well, I''ve finished the diagnosis!" Wei Haiqing confidently said, looking up at the holy doctor.


    The holy doctor came down, grasped the patient''s hand, gently called the pulse, put it down in three seconds, and said faintly: "I have understood the patient''s situation!"


    "This..." Wei Haiqing is surprised, can''t believe, this person is just three seconds of pulse diagnosis, oneself haven''t reaction come over, he knew.


    "Let''s start to write the diagnosis plan." Said uncle Qiu.


    He also had some doubts about the saint doctor''s three second pulse. Although the saint doctor didn''t encounter a patient who couldn''t be cured, this patient was more difficult for him.


    Two people start to write treatment plan!


    When it was finished, uncle Qiu read out the two plans aloud and told the people in the medical research center to watch and testify.


    "One medicine can be treated with three injections!" Miss Zhou Mo looked at the old man with some surprise. From the beginning to now, she felt that the old man was not simple, but she had never heard of it and had some doubts.


    "In terms of the plan, it''s obvious that it''s shennongtang. It''s easier for doctors. They just don''t know if it''s effective. If this medicine can save people with three injections, it''s a boast. Let''s wait and see!" Another person from the medical research center said that he also wanted to know the strength of the old man.


    "I have an opinion!" Wei Haiqing said, looking at them, said: "from the program point of view, the doctor only wrote one medicine, three injections, but the specific medicine is not written, where the needle is not written, so you let him hand, not afraid of the aggravation of the patient''s situation?"


    "I can guarantee that it won''t get worse. Once something goes wrong, shennongtang will take the responsibility." Suddenly a voice appeared, very loud.


    Determined to be Xu Zhendong came, he strode in, glanced at all the people present, confidently said.


    The medical skills of the holy doctor are overqualified here, but he wants to take the holy doctor to the South and the north


    "Dr. Xu, you are finally willing to come!" When Wei Haiqing saw Xu Zhendong, he clenched his teeth and hated him to the bone.


    When Miss Zhou Mo saw this young doctor, she always exuded a very confident and determined will, which gave people an invisible charm.


    Xu Zhendong just glanced at him, then went to his seat and sat on the side of the holy doctor. There was the master''s position. He looked down.


    "Today, holy doctor plenipotentiary on behalf of me to meet you, not that I said you, the previous thing is wrong with you, China''s labor contract law clearly stipulates that everyone can leave, as long as you submit the resignation application, if there are no special circumstances, it should be approved."


    "What''s more, I''m very upset that Wei Haiqing tried and tried to harass Liu Ruoxiang on the ground of teaching medical skills for many times. I think the doctors present, you should know something more or less. Originally, I thought that was the way it was."


    "But today, you even got people from the research center and tried to redeem your reputation. I seriously tell you that quack is quack. Don''t try to prove your greatness with some superficial medical skills."


    Xu Zhendong had just arrived, so he launched a strong gun.


    It embarrassed all the doctors present.


    Liu Ruoxiang came in behind Xu Zhendong. He sat beside Luo Xiaoyu and held his hand tightly. He was angry when he remembered that he had been almost taken advantage of by Wei Haiqing many times.


    Fortunately, Dr. Xu and her boyfriend rescued her.


    "You''re... You''re a liar! What nonsense Wei Haiqing was a little nervous and stuttered.


    "I don''t know what to say! I''m full of nonsense Xu Zhendong was too lazy to pay attention to it and said, "since you''re here, I won''t say much. If I want to do something, I''ll do it. There are people from the research center who can testify."


    "What do you... What do you want?" Wei Haiqing said nervously.


    Recalling what happened in the hospital before, Dr. Xu showed extraordinary medical skills,


    "I''d like to bet you on the medical certificate!" Xu Zhendong said loudly, "if one side loses, his medical certificate will be revoked for life. I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about all the doctors you came with."


    "Well... What if you lose?" Wei Haiqing said.


    "We lost. I''ll revoke my medical certificate!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Qiu Shusan.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Finally, everyone''s eyes looked at the holy doctor. The holy doctor felt the people''s eyes and said faintly, "I listen to Dr. Xu."


    "Good!" Suddenly Mr. Wei put down his tea cup, said out loud, looked at the doctor coming together and said, "the other side has already taken out the bet. What do you think?"


    "Let''s do it with him! We believe that Mr. Wei''s medical skills are among the best in Leping City. This young man and an unknown old man are not your rivals at all. "


    "That is, no one dares to challenge the teacher in Leping City. Today, as long as the teacher takes the hand, we can bet on our own medical qualification certificate and our own future."


    These people have the guts to speak out.


    "You still have some backbone!" Xu Zhendong said aloud, looked at the people in the medical research center, and said, "you are the things that govern our medical field. I think you have heard about our gambling just now. You have also heard about the cancellation of medical qualification certificate. Please testify."


    "Dr. Xu, are you happy too soon?" Wei Haiqing looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a little complacency, "with his father here today, it can be said that the victory is in hand." you just said that this old doctor should represent your hospital, that is, we just need to win him. "


    "Yes, as long as you win the doctor, you win." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the patient, said: "then you can start, start from this patient!"

 Chapter 387

    These people want to win the cure?


    It''s a joke. Although Xu Zhendong has been inherited by the holy doctor, he dare not be 100% more powerful than the holy doctor. The medical skills of the holy doctor are not just as simple as traditional Chinese medicine. After a contest, Xu Zhendong has already felt that the holy doctor is all inclusive of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s not what ordinary people can imagine. How many years ago, the holy doctor has been honored as a medical saint by the world. After entering the Miao area for so many years, although I don''t know what he experienced in it, his medical skills have become unpredictable.


    Wei Haiqing and others who didn''t know about it all laughed happily. They thought that this person''s name was unknown and his medical skills were not very good. Today they still have Mr. Wei here. Mr. Wei is one of the best medical masters in Leping.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhendong called out and went back to his seat, waiting to see the play!


    Miss Zhou Mo stood up and looked at Xu Zhendong gently for a while. She had contact with Dr. Xu before. She felt that Dr. Xu was not a rash person, but she could not see the special features of the old man.


    "If there is no problem, then follow the diagnosis just now!" Miss Zhou Mo said, looking at Wei Haiqing and saying, "what do you think?"


    "Miss Zhou Mo, I have a problem!" Wei Haiqing said, looking at the patients a little, and said: "I admit that our plan is not as simple as his, but it doesn''t mean that simple is useful. I suggest that we two choose patients for each other, which is how we lost the hospital before."


    Miss Zhou Mo hesitated and looked at the holy doctor. The holy doctor nodded slightly, as if she didn''t care.


    "Well, since you think you can cure this man, you can cure this man." Miss Zhou Mo said seriously, looked out the door and said, "there are so many patients outside, how about you choose one from the inside directly for him?"


    "I, choose me, I want the holy doctor to treat me!"


    "I want the holy doctor to cure me. Let me do it."


    "Don''t argue with me. I didn''t get the number of Saint doctor from morning to afternoon. It should be me!"


    Many patients came to watch the battle between the two sides. When they heard that they could cure the holy doctor, they immediately volunteered.


    This reaction really surprised everyone present.


    These people want the holy doctor to cure their diseases. Is it true that the holy doctor is superior in strength?


    "Be quiet!" Uncle Qiu came over, looked at the people, gently waved his hands, and the people immediately calmed down, and continued: "this is the hospital. Please keep quiet. Patients need a quiet environment. I hope everyone can understand each other."


    Has the final say has the final say, "but I can understand the mood of the doctor, but the doctor will not cure him. This is not the end of the matter, nor is it the rank has the final say. This time, he has the final say."


    Uncle Qiu pointed to Wei Haiqing and said seriously.


    Although they were quiet, they all looked forward to Wei Haiqing, hoping to be elected.


    Wei Haiqing walked into the crowd. All the people around here were directly passed through, and none of them were selected. The patients who could come here to watch were relatively mild.


    After a while, Wei Haiqing brought a child. The child was dirty, and he was afraid to be pulled in. People looked at the child, but the child''s eyes were dull.


    "I choose this child! I hope this so-called holy doctor can cure the caking in the child''s body! Ha ha Wei Haiqing sneers. He has diagnosed that the biggest problem of a child is that there is something in his body.


    "Lumps in the body? Isn''t that... Unfair? " Miss Zhou Mo said with some worry.


    "No harm!" Holy doctor light said a sentence.


    "Then start!"


    Said Miss Zhou Mo, standing aside!


    Wei Haiqing gave the patient a new pulse. This time, he was very serious, and everyone was watching.


    Wei Haiqing has already started the treatment. He takes out the silver needle and acupunctures the patient. There are still wisps of white smoke rising in the acupuncture place.


    And the holy doctor went to the side seat, sat down directly, looked at the child, waved gently, and the child walked past.


    I don''t know where, the holy doctor took out a milky white candy, just after it looked like the size of a little finger, and handed it to the child.


    "Come on, eat this candy, and you''ll be well after eating it!"


    See candy, although the child is a little dull, but still very happy to take the candy, put in the mouth, very happy look.


    After a while, the child seemed to feel something rolled down his throat and stuck.


    The holy doctor quickly gave him a sip of the tea on the side. The child drank it fiercely and finally swallowed it. He breathed heavily and felt his neck as if for the rest of his life.


    People feel strange, this holy doctor does not cure, give the child a candy to eat, also choked the child.


    Miss Zhou Mo was also very curious and looked at the holy doctor, but the holy doctor didn''t mean to get it. She couldn''t help wondering whether the holy doctor could really cure.


    "Holy doctor, the competition has begun. Our competition depends not only on the effect, but also on the efficiency."


    "I''ve started!" Holy doctor light said, took a cup of tea, sipped, looked at the child, saw the child in this moment, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah... It hurts! A stomachache


    The child suddenly fell down, covered his stomach and rolled on the ground.


    Cause people a surprise!


    "This... There was something wrong with the candy just now." One of the doctors, who came with the Wei family, said in a loud voice. He quickly came over and helped the child, "come on, everyone, come and save people!"


    Other doctors are also very nervous to come and save people.


    "Hey, isn''t it inappropriate for you to touch his patients without the consent of the attending doctor?" Xu Zhendong said aloud, looking at the situation in front of him, Yu Guang glanced at the holy doctor. He was still as indifferent as water, and knew that nothing would happen.


    "Dr. Xu, what do you mean? Don''t you see children crying pain with their stomachs covered? If you don''t care, I will


    A doctor said, very heartless.


    These doctors constantly scold shennongtang for harming people.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a doctor grabbed the child''s wrist, in the pulse, suddenly a little surprised, other people were stunned, looking at him, his expression is very exaggerated, very surprised, said: "that... The lumps are constantly decreasing, this speed is very terrible, even in the constant disappearance."


    "How can it be?"


    Finally, someone didn''t believe it. Look at the lumps in the child''s body.


    But they were all shocked.


    Agglomerations are really disappearing.


    "It''s you?" A doctor looked at the holy doctor. The holy doctor put his cup on the table and looked at the child. The child had stopped struggling. "Come here, Grandpa, drink tea for you!"


    The child stood up, broke away from the doctors who had caught him, and came to the holy doctor.


    "Drink all this tea!"


    The child is very obedient to drink a clean!


    "How obedient Holy doctor said calmly, "the toilet can be seen after going out and turning left... Uncle Qiu, take him for a while!"


    The child has covered his stomach, anxiously looking at Uncle Qiu, said in a hurry: "toilet, I want toilet!"


    People are confused!


    Everything happened according to the doctor.


    And the child looks lively, no dull before!


    Has it recovered?

 Chapter 388

    The child covered his stomach and ran out in a hurry.


    They were surprised that all the children''s reactions were arranged according to the holy doctor, and the children''s eyes were not dull, and they were jumping up and down.


    People hesitated, do not know whether it has recovered!


    "Holy doctor, have the lumps been removed?" Miss Zhou Mo asked.


    Many of the doctors present were very confused.


    "Well!" The holy doctor gave a gentle hum, took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. It was very indifferent, as if the things here had nothing to do with him.


    "How can it be? He didn''t treat the child at all, did he? " Wei Haiqing stopped the silver needle in his hand, looked at it and said in disbelief,


    "That''s right. He hasn''t seen his child sick from the beginning to the end. How could he get better?"


    "I don''t believe it. People who haven''t touched a child say it''s OK."


    These doctors are all questioning the holy doctor''s treatment. They are noisy.


    "Didn''t you just check the child''s body and find that the lumps are disappearing? Is your diagnosis wrong? " Miss Zhou Mo said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people were speechless. When they did feel their child''s pulse, they felt that the lumps in the child''s body were disappearing. They knew that they had finally disappeared. Instead of struggling, the child broke away from their support and stood up.


    And the whole person has changed and become normal.


    "But... But he has never touched a child. How can he prove that it was he who cured it?" Someone said.


    "I gave sugar to the child!" Holy doctor light said.


    "Sugar? Joke, a candy also wants to cure a disease, are you crazy or am I crazy? " Said the doctor, disbelieving at all.


    Miss Zhou Mo stood between them and said, "it''s useless to talk more. We''ll wait for the child to come back and have a check. As for the saint doctor who hasn''t touched the child, I have only the saint doctor to give the child a sugar to eat. The rest is gone. It can only show that the child''s recovery is related to sugar."


    Many Chinese people are silent, waiting for their children to come back.


    Xu Zhendong sat on it, looking at the calm appearance of the holy doctor, with a bitter smile.


    Holy doctor, he knows this method. There must be something wrong with the candy. There should be a poisonous insect in it.


    And there was something wrong with that cup of tea. As soon as the child drank it, he wanted to go to the toilet, just to get rid of the poisonous insects.


    People here don''t know that the holy doctor is actually a very powerful witch doctor.


    The child is back.


    "Now the child is back." Miss Zhou Mo saw that the child washed her face and hair. After finishing a little, she was not so dirty. She saw the child''s childlike innocence and tender appearance, which was very popular.


    "Come here, boy, come here!"


    Miss Zhou Mo leads the child to Mr. Wei and gives it to him for diagnosis.


    Mr. Wei''s pulse was slightly shocked. He looked at the child''s eyes again. They were as clear as water. This kind of eyes could only be seen on the innocent child later.


    "The child really recovered!" Mr. Wei said.


    Wei Haiqing, who is still applying the needle, is so confused that even his father said so. He has lost.


    "I..."


    "Cure man!" Wei Haiqing wants to give up the treatment of this patient. Mr. Wei interrupts him and says sternly.


    This is the basic morality of a doctor. Please be responsible to your patients.


    Wei Haiqing obediently cured the patient.


    The results have come out!


    "Now, let''s fight again!"


    Miss Zhou Mo said, looking at Mr. Wei and saying, "it''s useless to talk more now. Everyone''s time is very precious."


    "I understand, this battle, I come!" Mr. Wei is crisp and neat.


    "Well, the rules are the same, you choose the patients!"


    The holy doctor went to the crowd, patted one of them on the shoulder and said, "you come!"


    "Holy doctor, this..." Uncle Qiu was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have any serious illness, just some coughing. If you treat this kind of minor illness to the other party, isn''t that right to win?


    "No harm!" Holy doctor light said.


    Xu Zhendong can''t sit still any more. When he comes over, he hasn''t met the patient yet. He looks at the patient''s Qi and feels his condition. Xu Zhendong takes a look at the holy doctor.


    The holy doctor is too insidious. Just now, inadvertently, this man has been seriously injured by him. They are all internal injuries. However, the holy doctor has the ability to control this degree of injury.


    The holy doctor already knew that Dr. Xu could see his way. He gave a smile and nodded his head.


    "You''re so bad." Xu Zhendong gave a bitter smile.


    Before long, Mr. Wei also chose a patient to come. This patient was carried in. This patient was just sent in. His whole face was purple.


    "Severe poisoning!" Xu Zhendong was a little nervous. Seeing such a serious patient, he wanted to help himself.


    "My patients have chosen." Mr. Wei said, looking at the patient he had chosen, his life was at stake, and he said, "can we start now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    People''s eyes have been looking at the holy doctor, but the holy doctor is not slow attitude, took a cup to drink, slowly came.


    The holy doctor pinched the patient''s mouth, looked at it, looked at his eyes, and then opened his clothes to look at his navel.


    Finally, he looks at Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu runs to him in a hurry.


    "Master, what can I do?"


    "Give me the silver needle!"


    "Here you are!"


    The holy doctor picked up five silver needles and slowly put them one by one into the patient''s body. Each needle was very careful and twisting was very regular.


    Luo Xiaoyu is very serious on the side.


    With the application of the holy doctor''s needle, the purple and blue skin of the patient began to become normal flesh color. This speed is amazing.


    Poof!


    The patient vomited out with a fierce mouthful.


    Directly spit out a mouthful of black blood and spit it on Luo Xiaoyu.


    A stench came, Luo Xiaoyu smelled the vomit on his body, a nausea.


    "Don''t stand on the patient''s lips in the future." Holy doctor light said.


    "Master, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Luo Xiaoyu is speechless.


    "Go to... Ruoxiang, get water to gargle the patient." Originally, I wanted to ask Luo Xiaoyu to go, but seeing Luo Xiaoyu, I changed my mind.


    The holy doctor took out the silver needle, and the patient had recovered to normal, but he still looked very weak. He looked at Uncle Qiu and directly told him to take the medicine and boil it out now.


    Qiu Shuma goes up.


    On the other side, Mr. Wei looked at the patient and was at a loss.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter? This man doesn''t look seriously ill! " Asked the doctor.


    "The hidden disease is very serious!" Mr. Wei said, laughing and crying. He had already given the patient an injection, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Hidden disease?"


    Some people were surprised that the hidden disease was hidden, or that it was not seen before, but now it is revealed.


    Some doctors with poor medical skills can''t check them out.


    "Can it be cured, teacher?"


    "To be able to cure is to be able to cure." Mr. Wei looked at the direction of the holy doctor and said helplessly: "in terms of time, we have lost."


    "What? And that''s it? "


    "What about our medical certificate?"


    These doctors are confused.


    This is a bet on their own future, so destroyed?

 Chapter 389

    Now we all see the result of the game. Even Mr. Wei can''t save the losing result!


    The doctors who came along with them were all silly. At the beginning, they vowed to revoke the doctor''s qualification certificate of shennongtang.


    Now that they have lost and their medical certificates have been revoked, they will no longer be able to engage in the medical profession, which is tantamount to destroying their future.


    "This... Teacher, how can you lose? You are one of the best medical experts in Leping City. How can you lose? "


    "Teacher, you lied to us, didn''t you?"


    "We''ve just lost our future. People from the medical research center are here to testify. Our medical qualification certificate..."


    These people are bleeding.


    If you want to cheat, you will be cheated!


    Xu Zhendong came over, looked at these people and said, "so what else do you have to say now? If you don''t agree, you can continue to fight¡°


    "You... We..."


    These doctors have nothing to say and are temporarily speechless. If there were no people from the medical research center here, they might still be able to cheat. Now there is no way to go.


    "Dr. Xu, I have something to ask of you." Mr. Wei looked at Xu Zhendong and said respectfully. He bent slightly. Mr. Wei is in his seventies, but now he has to bow to a young man.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Wei Haiqing came in a hurry to help his father.


    Mr. Wei ignored his son and said to Xu Zhendong, "it doesn''t matter if they are old and don''t touch medicine, but they are all middle-aged and need to support their family. If they can''t practice medicine, their life will be very difficult."


    "So?" Xu Zhendong looks at the old man Wei coldly.


    "I hope Dr. Xu can be magnanimous. He was angry before. Our appearance lost and we accepted it. Please take back your previous bet. I promise you that I will never touch medicine again. Let me bear all this by myself."


    Mr. Wei''s voice trembled when he spoke.


    "It''s a light thing to say!" Xu Zhendong a cold hum, scan these people, said: "now you lose, you say you bear, if we lose, whether you will let us go, you want to kill others at the same time, whether you are ready to kill others, if not, you must have absolute strength."


    "If I don''t agree, will I become the culprit who is not good at understanding people''s will, blocking others and destroying their families?"


    Xu Zhendong is really a little angry.


    Mr. Wei is old and thick skinned, and he becomes more refined.


    Mr. Wei did not expect that he would lose. This unknown doctor had such superb medical skills.


    "Dr. Xu, I have never asked for help in my life." Mr. Wei looked at Xu Zhendong with firm and hesitant eyes.


    Plop!


    I fell on my knees.


    "Father


    "Teacher!"


    The kneeling scared everyone.


    This is a highly respected doctor. He is also one of the best in Leping City. He is also an old man. He even kneels down.


    "Dr. Wei, what are you doing?" Miss Zhou Mo was also in a dilemma. They were originally judges in the medical field.


    We should judge the outcome fairly.


    But now Mr. Wei is kneeling down. He is such an old man.


    "Dr. Xu, I kneel down for you. I can''t have a future, but they can''t. They are the pillar of the family Mr. Wei looked at Xu Zhendong pleadingly.


    "Father, get up. What are you doing? I''m so old. If something happens, how can I explain it when I go back?" Wei Haiqing rushed to help his father up.


    But Mr. Wei didn''t want to get up. No one could help him.


    Other doctors will be silent.


    Before the air disappeared, in exchange for a silent.


    "Doctor Xu, you look..." Uncle Qiu came over, some in the heart can''t bear, "Wei old age things have high, in case of a good or bad, we also can''t explain, besides, Wei old said is not unreasonable."


    "Uncle Qiu, I firmly support master''s practice." Luo Xiaoyu came over, said aloud, scanned those people, said: "if we lose, these people will certainly revoke our medical certificate, a look to know that is not a good thing."


    Even if Luo Xiaoyu retorts like this, these people dare not say anything. If they put it before the game, they will definitely come out to retort. Now they are speechless.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t..." Liu Ruoxiang glanced at the doctors here and said, "in fact, they all helped me and gave me a lot of medical guidance."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Liu Ruoxiang and saw the kindness in her eyes. This person was similar to Yi Ke. He immediately said, "Ruoxiang, what do you think you should do with it?"


    "What Mr. Wei said is also reasonable. They are all old and young. If they are banned, there will be many conflicts and even disintegration in their families in the future." Liu Ruoxiang showed pity in her eyes, but when she moved her eyes to Wei Haiqing, she became cold and said, "but this matter can''t be settled like this."


    With these words, Wei Haiqing''s spine was cold and sweating. She knew that this woman would not let her go.


    "It''s mainly caused by the Wei family. I think it''s OK to revoke the medical certificate of the Wei family. Other people are involved." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "Thank you, Ruoxiang!"


    The other doctors hastened to thank them!


    Thank you very much!


    Liu Ruoxiang was rescued by Dr. Xu himself at that time. Her words must be useful.


    "But..."


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is not so kind, want to kill, but Liu Ruoxiang took his hand, begged to look at him, Luo Xiaoyu is also helpless, gently touched her head, gave up.


    People''s eyes look at Xu Zhendong, now waiting for him to pronounce the result.


    "According to Ruoxiang, all those who are related to the Wei family will be disqualified from practicing medicine. At the same time, all the people present need to stop a year''s reflection. In this year, they are not allowed to see a doctor to save people, and they are not striving for progress in the medical field. They publicize everywhere. A year''s reflection is a punishment for you."


    "Master, if they secretly practice medicine to save people, we can''t always supervise them!" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Dr. Luo, please rest assured that someone in our medical research center will investigate them. This is our duty!" Miss Zhou Mo said, very assured.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Mr. Wei said gratefully.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, helped him up and said, "today you are defeated by the holy doctor. You are not wronged. Don''t always feel that you are very powerful. There are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people."


    "You go!"


    These people left in dismay.


    But Miss Zhou Mo stayed and looked at the doctor curiously.


    From the beginning to the end, the holy doctor didn''t express his views very much, and he let Xu Zhendong come to deal with the whole matter.


    "Yes, sir?" Miss Zhou Mo looked at the doctor and asked seriously.

 Chapter 390

    They came to fight, and all the people went back and walked away.


    For such a situation, Xu Zhendong is not surprised. Here, although he does not know how strong the holy doctor is, his medical skills have defeated many experts.


    Now in Yingtian, even in the whole Jiangnan Province, the medical circles are famous.


    Everyone is curious about the holy doctor. Only Xu Zhendong knows the horror of the holy doctor. He has reached the level of medical Saint many years ago, and now he is superb.


    It''s no wonder that Miss Zhou Mo stayed to see the old doctor with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Who dare you be?" Miss Zhou Mo asked politely.


    At the medical research center, she has the responsibility to explore every talent. The talent of Saint doctor is shown today, and she is very shocked.


    "Little girl, I just want to be quiet." Holy doctor light said, gently picked up a cup of tea, drank a mouthful, looked at Zhou Mo, calm said, completely motionless.


    "Holy doctor, I''m from Jiangnan medical research center. If you want to contribute to medicine, to the country and to mankind, you can come to me at any time." Miss Zhou Mo said, politely putting her business card on the floor.


    The holy doctor didn''t take it. Zhou Mo put tomorrow beside the tea table.


    The holy doctor didn''t seem to like talking very much, so she stopped talking. She looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your business is so good. I thought you, a new young doctor, would be questioned."


    "Miss Zhou Mo, I think what you think is right. I have been questioned a lot, but if I have enough strength, I don''t have to worry about other people''s doubts." Xu Zhendong said and asked her to sit down.


    The holy doctor took a look at them, got up and went out. Many patients outside were waiting for treatment.


    "Master, let''s get busy first!" Liu Ruoxiang said, pulling Luo Xiaoyu away.


    Uncle Qiu also left to entertain the patients.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m very interested in holy doctors. I don''t know where you can find such a mysterious doctor?" Zhou Mo said curiously.


    "Ha ha, I just met him by chance in the mountains. It happened that he also wanted to cure and save people, so I brought him to me." Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said casually.


    "Doctor Xu is joking. How can I meet such a doctor casually? Although my medical skills are not high, I can see that this doctor is not simple!"


    Miss Zhou Mo and Xu Zhendong have been chatting with each other for a long time. Miss Zhou Mo just wants to know the origin of this holy doctor, but Xu Zhendong is not willing to say it. He always finds reasons to go around at will.


    They have been talking for half an hour unconsciously.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can stay to see the holy doctor''s treatment and invite you to dinner in the evening." Xu Zhendong said, some embarrassed said: "we are here at noon in the hospital to solve, too many patients, can''t leave."


    "Well, I''m just interested!" Unexpectedly, Miss Zhou Mo really stayed, but Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, "how? Not welcome? Are you a false invitation? "


    "No, no!" Xu Zhendong really said that out of politeness, and they were not very familiar.


    Next, Xu Zhendong sat in the hospital, nothing else happened. He passed the day blandly until he got off work in the afternoon.


    "Miss Zhou Mo, I need to pick someone up in the evening. If you don''t mind, come with me. I''ve agreed to invite you to dinner. Let''s go together!"


    Xu Zhendong said awkwardly that he would pick up his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law every day.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong took her to the medicated food shop. When she came here, it was still very busy. Xu Zhendong just stopped and walked over. Miss Zhou Mo walked side by side and just met Su Yike.


    "Zhendong, here you are!" Su Yike came over happily and saw a woman beside him. Her happy face stopped a little, but then she said politely, "hello."


    Miss Zhou Mo politely reached over and said, "Hello, are you Dr. Xu''s girlfriend? Don''t get me wrong. We just know each other. My name is Zhou mo


    "Eko, she''s from the medical research center. She came here today. She was curious about the holy doctor, so she stayed." Xu Zhendong quickly explained, said: "as the host, I can''t hang her like this, so I have to bring her here."


    "Nothing." Su Yike said that she didn''t care, but after hearing the explanation, she happily went up and took her hand in and said, "sister Zhou Mo, come and taste the medicated food in our shop. It''s very tonic and can relieve fatigue."


    "I''ve heard about Shennong medicated food shop for a long time. This medicated food shop has been civilized for a long time. Some of my good sisters have invited me to come here several times to have medicated food. I haven''t had time to come here. I didn''t expect to come now."


    Miss Zhou Mo said happily, looking at the overcrowding here, although it''s already eight o''clock in the evening, there are still many guests.


    "Today, I''m going to try the medicated food that the sisters have been saying is very delicious. I''m going to come from Rehe for thousands of miles. How delicious it is!" Miss Zhou Mo said excitedly.


    Many little sisters around me have always said that this herbal food workshop is delicious and has magical effect, that is, they have never had the chance to come.


    "Sit down, sister Zhou Mo, and I''ll bring you a bowl right away!"


    Su Yike happily turns to enter the kitchen.


    "Your girlfriend is so jealous. Shouldn''t I come?" Watching Su Yike go in, Miss Zhou Mo said with a smile.


    Miss Zhou Mo doesn''t belong to the kind of beauty that makes people shine in front of their eyes, but she belongs to the type that the more she looks, the more she can stand to see.


    "No, don''t think about it!" Xu Zhendong said, looking in the direction of the kitchen.


    Soon, Su Yike brought two nights of medicated food, one for each. She sat down and watched Miss Zhou Mo eat it, waiting for her evaluation!


    Gently scoop a spoonful of import, taste up, suddenly look surprised, some excited.


    "Yes, indeed!" Miss Zhou Mo continued to drink a few mouthfuls in surprise and said, "it tastes good. It''s delicious. The prescription of this medicated diet is not provided by Dr. Xu, is it?"


    "Yes, it was provided by Zhendong. The secret recipe Su Yike said happily.


    "I think it''s a pity that it doesn''t bloom all over the country. Do we have to go so far to eat?" Miss Zhou Mo said with some sadness. She looked at Su Yike and said, "I have a sister who works in the catering industry. Recently, she also wants to do something about health preservation. She also asked me to see if there are any familiar people to cooperate with."


    "Why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Su Yike looked at her suspiciously and said, "how can I help you? There are a few of us and we have just developed. Many of our procedures are relatively imperfect. "


    "This is not a problem. My friend can act as an agent. I think she should be very happy. She strongly invited me to come. She is full of praise for your medicated food!"


    "I''ll see you when I have a chance! But I''ll have to wait a few days. I need to discuss it with someone! " Su Yike said, very happy, if you can open branches, and then everywhere, it is certainly the best.


    However, there are still some deficiencies in the operation of shops, and they dare not start at once.

 Chapter 391

    I ate medicated food here, and then went out for supper with my aunt. Finally send Zhou Mo back to the hotel, all of which are accompanied by Su Yike.


    Zhou Mo''s appearance did not cause trouble to Xu Zhendong. He said that his life was relatively calm.


    When he was about to go to bed, Xu Zhendong received a message from Chi Weiqian about the Song family in Zhongchun city. He saw that the company of the Song family had started to have an accident, and some migrant workers were making trouble. He said that the Song family didn''t pay and had already gone to the Labor Bureau.


    "What''s so strange about this?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously,


    Many factories have more or less this kind of thing, which can be regarded as a normal event.


    "These are the results of Shi Jiang''s efforts. They intend to disintegrate the Song family a little bit. From here on, reputation begins!" Chi Weiqian sent wechat again, with a smile at the end.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong was a little interested. Seeing that these migrant workers really dare to make trouble, they are directly blocked at the gate of the factory, and the factory vehicles can''t get in and out, so they shut down directly.


    It seems that people from the Song family are explaining that there are still several kinds of people here, including people from the labor bureau, people from the Song family and people who eat melons.


    Several photos gave Xu Zhendong this information.


    "Zhendong, what are you looking at? So happy? " Su Yike just came back from her bath and saw Xu Zhendong smiling at her mobile phone.


    Xu Zhendong turned his head and saw that he was wrapped in a bath towel. He said, "why don''t you soak for a long time? Medicinal bath is good for your health."


    "It''s been an hour. I don''t want to soak. It''s your turn to soak!" Su Yike said, came over, eyes aimed at Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone interface, said: "not shallow sister, what''s the matter? Did you talk about that business before? "


    Xu Zhendong gave her his mobile phone, which means she could look at it casually. He got up and said, "it''s a failure, but it''s also a success. You can ask yourself. I''ll go to the bath first."


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong comes out of the bath. Su Yike looks at him and says, "Zhendong, I find that I''ve been very strange recently. I always feel that some changes have taken place in my body unconsciously. Now I don''t need to wear my eyes. I can see very clearly, and my senses are very sensitive. Now, the reaction speed is much better than before. I can''t find out why!"


    "Have you ever heard of an immortal cultivator?" Xu Zhendong got into the quilt, put his arms around her waist, and planned to explain something about Xiuxian to her.


    "The one on TV?" Su Yike asked curiously.


    "It''s not like that, but it''s about the same." Xu Zhendong said that he gradually fell into imagination and learned a lot about the cultivation of immortals from the inheritance of Shennong ancestors. He said: "in fact, long ago, in ancient times, our ancestors could really cultivate immortals, such as Shennong ancestors, the emperor, Laozi and so on..."


    Xu Zhendong instilled in her a lot of knowledge about the cultivation of immortals. He told her until late at night, when they fell asleep.


    Su Yike is still dubious about this kind of cultivation. Xu Zhendong also shows her ability, but she still can''t accept it for a moment.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong came down to the word Shuangxiu and explained it to her. She suddenly became shy and understood why she was getting better and better, which was reflected in all aspects of her body.


    Such calm said the past five days!


    Xu Zhendong came back as usual. Lu Yuyun cooked, but Xu Zhendong''s landline rang.


    My aunt went to pick it up, looked at Xu Zhendong in shock and said, "Xiaodong, there''s a man in front of our house who has fallen down. The guard said that before he fell down, he always wanted to see you. Go and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look!" Xu Zhendong put down the bowl and chopsticks and walked over.


    Su Yike also accompanied him.


    My aunt went with me.


    Three people came to the door here, saw a man in pain covering his stomach, lying on the ground constantly rolling, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Dr. Xu, help..."


    This man is Shi Jiang. He insisted on it for a long time. He learned from an old doctor that only constant drinking of blood can relieve the pain.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, because according to his previous practice, Shi Jiang should come tomorrow.


    And it won''t be that hard.


    Now give him pulse, suddenly frown between!


    "Shi Jiang, did you go to the doctor and want to take it out?" The tone of Xu Zhendong''s questioning, because his aunt is also here, should be mild.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I went to see a doctor. I shouldn''t have gone." Shi Jiang says painfully, grabs Xu Zhendong''s foot and looks at Xu Zhendong with pleading eyes.


    "Didn''t I think of such a low-level question?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said seriously, "if you want to live longer, do as I said. If you find someone who doesn''t understand and want to take it out, it will only kill you."


    "The poisonous insects have been gnawing at your internal organs since three hours ago. You can persist until now because you drink blood." Xu Zhendong says, carry him up, silver needle did not take on the body.


    It went straight in.


    When he took the silver needle and applied it to his small abdomen, Shi Jiang settled down immediately, and the poisonous insects in his body had settled down.


    Shi Jiang''s sweat has soaked his clothes. He looks at doctor Xu gratefully and fearfully.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t go to those messy doctors. I shouldn''t try to take them out."


    Shi Jiang said regretfully.


    "It''s human, too. I don''t blame you!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at his aunt.


    "I''ll clean up first. You''re busy!" Lu Yuyun left wisely.


    Watching his aunt leave, Xu Zhendong looked at Shi Jiang again and said, "if my things can be taken out so easily, then I don''t need to put them in your body. Now I want to know the situation of the Song family and your plan."


    "The Song family is now in a state of external worries and internal chaos. On the outside, our people are constantly making trouble for them. Many of their entertainment places have been found out. Many of their shops have been blocked by the industrial and commercial bureau, and many of their subsidiaries have been arrested for suspected crimes. Those crimes are provided to the police by us."


    "Now the police don''t care about the Song family. The new director has a sense of justice and is very aggressive. More than half of the Song family has fallen, and now the interior of the Song family is very chaotic. Song lianfei, the master of the Song family, has been removed by song Jinchuan. Song Liancheng, the second eldest son, is in the top position, but song Liancheng is a waste. "


    "And song Liancheng''s wife died in a car accident the day before yesterday. She fell directly into the overpass and died on the spot."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiang smiles.


    "Did you do this accident?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We just want to give them the illusion that song lianfei was forced out of the position of the head of the family and was unwilling to murder song Liancheng''s wife. Now there are some effects. The Song family doesn''t agree with each other."


    Shi Jiang was a little worried that doctor Xu would pick him up. He didn''t expect that doctor Xu didn''t say anything about it.


    "You go on!"


    "Our next target is song Jinchuan, who founded the Song family by himself. At that time, the company was established by using our underworld relationship. He has a lot of criminal evidence on our side. As long as we take it out, he will surely die!"

 Chapter 392

    Shi Jiang came here for help and also reported to Xu Zhendong about the Song family.


    They told the Song family what they had done, what they were doing, and what they would do in the future. In front of Dr. Xu, he did not dare to hide.


    It was not until Xu Zhendong asked him to leave that he left. He looked at the young man with lingering fear, giving people an extremely calm and leisurely attitude.


    Su Yike also listened a lot. A few days ago, she also asked about the project one after another. Xu Zhendong also told her one after another, but did not say anything about ruochu.


    These things pool not shallow will also tell her, two people often chat, parents short, and business problems.


    As for the expansion of medicated food workshop, we also consulted Chi Weiqian, who is also one of the shareholders.


    After discussion, it was decided that the medicated food shop would start recruiting people and opening branches on a large scale, which was also one of the strategies. Chi Weiqian and Chi Qiuhua all helped the staff, especially Chi Qiuhua''s opinions were very important, and she also took some shares in the back.


    Her stomach was not very obvious, but Zhou Shenbo didn''t want to let her work, so he came in person. Dr. Xu was his rebirth parents, and it was incumbent on him to help Dr. Xu.


    Among them, Vientiane group has also become a shareholder. Yang Vientiane expresses support and calls him whenever necessary.


    Of course, there is also an invisible big hand helping Xu Zhendong, that is, Yin diansen helps him behind his back. He knows that doctor Xu doesn''t like his help, so he helps him free of charge through Yang Wanxiang.


    It''s worth it that Dr. Xu helped him save his son.


    During this period of time, his son is also getting better and better, but there are still some problems of dullness and lack of soul.


    He often came here to visit his son, but it didn''t affect his business.


    "Shifu, Yang shaokai''s company is going to open. He said he would invite you to play games. Will you go or not?" Luo Xiaoyu is learning from Xu Zhendong.


    "Isn''t that a game company?" Xu Zhendong said.


    At the beginning of this period, Yang Qiankun went out to work alone. His father gave him 200 million yuan to do things by himself, and gave him a clear commitment. If you failed in all of these two hundred million yuan, please come back to work and inherit my position.


    In order to get Rao Shuzhen''s approval, Yang Qiankun took two hundred million yuan to break away from his father''s dependence and went directly to Rehe city to start an E-sports company, saying that the future e-sports industry is a very profitable industry.


    E-sports is a battlefield for people who like to play games. Xu zhendongzhi is not here, but it''s OK to play occasionally, that''s to say, some dishes are good.


    "Yes, he wants to invite you on the first day of business. In fact, I want to. I haven''t played games for a long time." Luo Xiaoyu some thieves said.


    "You can go if you want. It''s not like I didn''t call you!" Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Yumeng.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    But there came a man''s voice and said, "are you Xu Zhendong? The one who''s been hot lately? "


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong stopped his work and asked seriously.


    "I''m Gu Yifan, Gu Yumeng''s brother." There said, hearing this, Xu Zhendong also calmed down, there continued to say: "is there toxin in my sister''s body? My elder sister said that you got it in the blood before. Now there is something wrong. Can you come and save my elder sister right away? "


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "That... My grandfather tried to take out the toxin, but he failed!" Gu Yifan said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the situation now?" Xu Zhendong asks nervously, that toxin is very serious, can die.


    "My grandfather temporarily controlled the spread of the toxin, but my grandfather said that he could not persist for too long. If he could not solve it as soon as possible, my sister would be in danger." Gu Yifan said, a little nervous.


    "Send me the location of your home. I''ll go there!" Xu Zhendong said anxiously, the toxin can''t wait, once there is a problem, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Do you want me to accompany you? " Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "You... You are here to study with the holy doctor. Ruoxiang, you can come with me!" Xu Zhendong didn''t think so much. It''s important to save people. It''s also good to bring an assistant.


    Simply explain some holy doctors and uncle Qiu, and they set out in a hurry.


    Luo Xiaoyu sent them to the EMU station. Tengnan city is quite far away from here. It takes four hours to get there.


    Liu Ruoxiang was still a little nervous when she went out with her master for the first time. During this time, she studied traditional Chinese medicine with Xu Zhendong and made great progress. In addition, Xu Zhendong taught her some beautiful needling techniques, which were all ancient needling techniques. She learned very hard and made slow progress, but every little progress can bring great effect.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Ruoxiang asked.


    "A new toxin." Xu Zhendong said and slowly explained a lot about the toxin to her.


    After listening to the research, Liu Ruoxiang became angry.


    "How could that be! Those doctors save countless people, but they go to study this kind of thing to harm people after retirement. Fortunately, they are caught by the police, otherwise they don''t know how many people are harmed! "


    Liu Ruoxiang scolds angrily and purses her little mouth. She is still very cute. Ping Yueli, seeing that she is much more mature than Luo Xiaoyu, they are in love with each other. Now she has such a lovely side, which is childish.


    This is a good match for Luo Xiaoyu!


    The couple are happy here all the time.


    Four hours later, they got off the train and received a strange phone call.


    "Hello! Hello


    "Dr. Xu, this is Gu Yifan. I have a look at your bus. Is it this one?" Gu Yifan''s voice said happily.


    "Yes, I''ve arrived. I''ve just left the station." Xu Zhendong said, "I''ll be at your house soon."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m at the gate of the station. Where are you? I''m here to pick you up Gu Yifan said excitedly: "where are you? There are some conspicuous buildings around you. I''ll see if I can find you. "


    "I have a ICBC here. I''m here in front of ICBC." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, I''ll go right away... What are you doing here?" Gu Yifan''s voice changed to the back, became low and confused, it should be someone else.


    "We''ll wait here for a while!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the crowd, he didn''t know Gu Yifan, but he felt a familiar breath.


    "Pichunkai!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed. Why is this man here!


    "Ah? What did you say? " Liu Ruoxiang was a little confused.


    "Nothing." Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. PI Chunkai was just talking to others, but now he has walked out of the station and left. Xu Zhendong also takes back his divine sense.


    Waiting for a while, I saw a man in a fisherman''s hat, dark green coat and loose trousers coming towards me.


    "Dr. Xu, are you Dr. Xu?" The man asked.


    "Are you Gu Yifan?" Xu Zhendong thinks that his dress is quite fashionable, but one thing is that the hair in his hat is tied up, showing a little tail.


    "Well, Dr. Gu, your girlfriend is so beautiful. How are you, sister-in-law Gu Yifan said politely.


    "She''s my assistant." Xu Zhendong said, move on.


    "Ha ha, I guess. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my house!"

 Chapter 393

    Tengnan city is located in the south of Jiangnan Province, connecting nuowu city in the South and Tangmu city in the East.


    Tengnan city is a relatively developed city in this area, which is a big city close to the front line in China. With developed transportation and prosperous economy, Tengnan city is second only to Yingtian city.


    What we have to mention in Tengnan city is the Qin family, the largest enterprise in Tengnan city. Tengnan city is the site of the Qin family, equivalent to the Yang family in Yingtian city.


    In addition to the Qin family in business, Tengnan hospital and traditional Chinese medicine family are the most important hospitals in the medical field.


    Gu''s family is outstanding here. Traditional Chinese medicine is not that kind of pure traditional Chinese medicine here. Because many people are close to nuowu City, they have learned some biased methods which are biased towards witch doctors, but they have a bad reputation.


    Gu family is the only one with high prestige in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Gu family has several traditional Chinese medicine centers in Tengnan city. The main position is Yuxi medical center on this side of Tengchong street, which was founded by Gu Qingyun, the current owner of Gu family.


    At the moment, there are not many people in this hospital, and patients are also declined to come to see a doctor. Today, Yuxi hospital is temporarily closed.


    The patients who had already arrived had been sent to other hospitals.


    Because something big happened in the hospital today!


    "Father, what''s up?" Gu Qingyun is a man in his forties. His face is slowly distressed. He looks at his daughter lying flat on the hospital bed.


    "Dad, is Yumeng going to be ok? Help her This man is wearing a cheongsam. His noble temperament is revealed by accident. This person is Gu Yumeng''s mother and Gu Qingyun''s wife.


    An old man looked at his granddaughter''s face becoming more and more ugly. He was also sweating. He ignored his mother''s words, but seriously applied the needle to his granddaughter.


    But seeing his granddaughter''s face getting worse and worse, he was so anxious that he was so overbearing.


    "Overbearing, tear! I''ve never seen such toxicity before Mr. Gu said, muttering softly at the corner of his mouth. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and saw that his granddaughter''s lips turned purple.


    "Dad, what''s up? Yumeng... My Yumeng, Dad, you are the most powerful TCM doctor in Tengnan city. You need to save Yumeng! " LV Yuxi looks at her daughter''s body and trembles slightly. As a mother, she seems to see her flesh being deprived step by step by death.


    "It''s not that I don''t save, it''s that I don''t have that ability now!" Mr. Gu said with remorse It''s my fault. If I didn''t rashly want to help Yumeng detoxify, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    "Dad, before rain Meng said a doctor named Xu Zhendong, said this person will solve this poison." Gu Qingyun said, thinking for a while, said: "about this Xu Zhendong, I have heard some rumors about him recently. It is said that he is more divine and should be heaven and man."


    "Children like this reputation. Some time ago, Bian Deyuan''s grandson threatened to beat all his peers? How suddenly no shadow! These young people are just bluffing like this. " Mr. Gu said with disdain, then wiped the sweat on his face, and concentrated on treating his granddaughter.


    Now he has used his own skills to control the toxicity of his granddaughter, but the toxicity is too overbearing to be completely controlled.


    "By the way, Yifan? I remember him here! " Gu''s eyes glanced around, but he didn''t see his grandson. He said something in doubt.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''m going to find help for my sister." Gu Qingyun said.


    At this time, there was a noise at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingyun looked at the direction of the door, then glanced at a nurse, who immediately went to the door to see the situation, and then came back.


    "There is a group of people who claim to be the PI family in Rehe and say they want to find Miss Yumeng."


    "People from the PI family in Rehe?" Gu Qingyun said curiously. He looked at his father and said, "father, are they here for the marriage of Yumeng and PI Chunkai? It has not been mentioned for a long time. It is said that young people should deal with it by themselves. "


    "Don''t talk!" All of a sudden, Mr. Gu said in a hurry, as if he had found some ways and found some rules of the toxicity. After two injections, the toxin was really controlled.


    "Yes, it''s under control! Ha ha ha


    Gu is as excited as a child. The poison is finally controlled temporarily. Although he is unconscious now, he has at least a chance to find a famous doctor.


    "Dad, it''s under control!" Gu Qingyun looks at his daughter excitedly. Although the poisoning is very deep now, at least it will not continue to spread.


    "Can you help me? I don''t want to control it, I want it to be the same as before Lu Yuxi cried and said that the body under the cheongsam did not lose its charm.


    "Yuxi. Don''t cry. As long as you control it, you will find someone to save Yumeng. " Gu Qingyun said comfortingly to his wife.


    Mr. Gu, sitting in his chair, was relieved. He looked to the door and said, "please come in. It''s an end, isn''t it?"


    There are four people coming in. They are all similar. You can see that they are a family.


    They''re all people I know.


    "Mother-in-law, why did you come in person?" Gu stood up and nearly fell down. Gu Qingyun held on to him.


    "Dad, are you... Are you ok? Sit down Gu Qingyun saw that his father''s face was also a little pale. He should have just consumed some.


    The PI family also nervously quickened their pace, especially the man of the same age as Mr. Gu.


    This is an old woman whose face is wrinkled.


    "Are you all right, old man?" The old woman came over worried. Although she was very old, she looked older than Mr. Gu and said, "after all these years, your body is still not as good as me! This is


    The woman saw the girl lying on the side. She was so handsome.


    "Yumeng, what happened to Yumeng?" PI Chunkai came over and asked.


    "Stop it! What do you want? " LV Yuxi scolded and glared at the young man.


    "You came to me for the sake of marriage, didn''t you?" Gu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Yes, we''ve missed one generation, and I don''t want to miss the second." The old woman looked at her grandson and said in surprise, "is she Gu Yumeng? Chun Kai''s fiancee Gu Yumeng


    "Yes, he is my granddaughter Gu Yumeng, and the only girl of this generation. She should be your grandson''s fiancee, according to reason!" Gu said, looking at PI Chunkai, he felt helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old woman.


    "Poisoned, a new type of toxin, I have no ability to solve it for the time being, so now rain is uncertain." Gu said calmly.


    "This..."


    The people who came with the PI family were stunned.


    This visit can be said to be a marriage promotion. If the mother-in-law goes out in person, she will surely succeed.


    But did not expect the future daughter-in-law may die!

 Chapter 394

    Thousands of miles to propose, but see Gu Yumeng life and death!


    This scene really shocked everyone, no one thought.


    "Don''t you say you''re the best at medicine, old man? Now tell me you can''t cure it! " The old lady questioned and said, pointing to Mr. Gu!


    "You..." Gu Qingyun is a little angry. He has never met this man, but he has heard his father mention that they fell in love when they were young. However, the society at that time was very feudal and they could not fall in love freely, so they could not be together.


    They agreed that even if they could not be together because of the social situation at that time, they would let their offspring be together. If one side had a son and the other side had a daughter, they would marry their son and daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that both of them were men on their backs, so that generation didn''t count, and their grandchildren continued this mission.


    According to the specific regulations at that time, the man of the mother-in-law will marry the woman of the old man.


    So it evolved into what it is today.


    A long time ago, the mother-in-law told her grandson that he had a fiancee. At that time, when he said it, PI Chunkai refused. Until he saw Gu Yumeng, he was deeply attracted. It was love at first sight!


    Start crazy pursuit of Gu Yumeng, at the beginning did not say that he is the fiance, until Gu Yumeng refused many times to show his identity.


    As a child, Gu Yumeng didn''t hear that her grandfather had ever told her about it. After being told by PI Chunkai, she came back to ask her grandfather about it. Now she strongly opposes it. She thinks that this is the era of free love, and it shouldn''t be like feudalism.


    Now the development of the country is more and more prosperous, people''s thinking has also undergone earth shaking changes, natural will not be like before marriage, parents, but advocate free love.


    "Woman, I didn''t expect you to come!" Gu really did not expect that after so many years, she was so persistent to the original agreement.


    "Of course I will come. It belongs to me!" She looks at Gu Yumeng and her grandson. She knows that grandson must like this girl.


    At home, I don''t know what grandson often shows off to her, that is to show off that he has a beautiful fiancee, and thank grandma very much.


    Part of the reason for coming here today is also because of Sun Tzu''s request.


    "What are you talking about? This is my daughter. How can it belong to you?" LV Yuxi looked at the old man, not polite at all.


    "Yuxi, don''t be rude!" Mr. Gu took a look at LV Yuxi and said, then he looked at his mother-in-law and said, "mother-in-law, now my granddaughter''s life and death are uncertain. Are you sure you want more?"


    "This is mine, why not!" The mother-in-law was very tough. She looked at her grandson and said, "I can see that my grandson likes your granddaughter very much. They will be happy together."


    Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "there are so many famous doctors in the world. Do you still need to worry that she can''t be cured?"


    "I don''t agree!" LV Yuxi was the first to stand up and said unconvinced, "why should we give our women to her? Qingyun, say something!"


    Gu Qingyun looked at his wife and then at his father. With his father''s resolute eyes, he still did not dare to speak and sighed helplessly.


    "As a mother, I don''t agree with the marriage between my daughter and your grandson. What we are talking about now is the freedom of love and marriage, not the old society. Everything is decided by the children themselves. They are all adults. If they really love each other, they will naturally come together."


    Lu Yuxi said firmly.


    "How do you know that they don''t really love each other?" The woman looked at her with deep eyes.


    "My daughter told me many times that your grandson went to school to harass her many times. She refused many times, but your grandson is like a toad..."


    "Stop it!" Gu Lao Tzu scolded loudly, interrupted Lv Yuxi''s impassioned, and then looked at her husband and said, "you''re smiling." I has the final say. As long as your grandson loves my granddaughter, he wants to marry my granddaughter, and I will be able to do this.


    "I thought, I thought!" PI Chunkai said excitedly, looking at Mr. Gu.


    "I don''t agree!" Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of the door.


    They were puzzled, but they saw a fashionable young man in a fisherman''s hat coming in with a man and a woman.


    They are Gu Yifan and Xu Zhendong.


    Gu Yifan quickly came over, hugged his grandfather''s arm and said, "grandfather, I don''t agree with my elder sister to marry him. He is not qualified!"


    "You..." Pi Chunkai was pointed at by Gu Yifan and denied, very upset.


    "Yifan, no nonsense!" Gu also dotes on this grandson. The only thing he hates is that grandson is not interested in traditional Chinese medicine and can''t inherit his hospital and become a generation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Grandfather, do you want my sister to be happy in the future?"


    "Of course


    "Do you feel happy if you are with someone you don''t like?"


    "After getting love, it will gradually fade after the baptism of time, until it finally disappears and turns into family love, so it doesn''t matter." When Mr. Gu said this, he said it to his wife.


    "Grandfather, don''t use your old marriage view and old family view to define the present marriage view. It''s different from before!" Gu Yifan walked between his parents, grabbed their hands and put them together. He said, "my parents are in love with each other. At the beginning, my father refused the pursuit of a rich family and was imprisoned by you for many days. My father has not married my mother. Now their love is as good as ever. Can''t you see it?"


    "Little brat Mr. Gu said that he didn''t want to pay attention to what he said. He took it as a child''s random talk. He looked at his mother-in-law and said, "mother-in-law, if you don''t introduce us, we will soon become relatives."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The mother-in-law first introduced her grandson and said, "this is my grandson PI Chunkai, this is my granddaughter PI Chunzhi, and this is my son PI Yurong. We are here today for the marriage of our two children."


    "But now..." Gu said helplessly and looked at his granddaughter. Although her condition was stable, she did not recover.


    Xu Zhendong came here, saw Gu Yumeng, and immediately wanted to go forward to save people, because the toxin had spread into her blood. If it could not be removed in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What are you doing, young man?" Gu Qingyun looked at the young man, but he didn''t say hello. What a surprise.


    "I want to treat her!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "It''s you?" When PI Chunkai saw Xu Zhendong, the picture reappeared in his mind. An invisible anger came from his heart. He pointed to Xu Zhendong and said loudly, "it''s him. I saw that he was indecent before. Drive him out!"

 Chapter 395

    Gu Yumeng didn''t like to be close to a man all the time, but at that time, he was naked to this man. As his fiance, PI Chunkai couldn''t bear it. Seeing this man''s temper, he came up.


    Last time, he was plotted by this person.


    Very angry, pointing at this man, want to drive him out.


    "Pichunkai, shut up Gu Yifan walked over, stood in front of Xu Zhendong and said, "he''s my brother-in-law. What are you? My sister doesn''t like you! "


    "You... What are you talking about? You said he was your brother-in-law? " PI Chunkai looks at Gu Yifan in disbelief.


    "Yes, he is my brother-in-law..."


    "Yifan!" Gu glared at him. He immediately shut up and continued: "children don''t know anything. Don''t be surprised, madam. Yumeng has never had a boyfriend in our family. I know that."


    "Grandfather, I don''t like this pichunkai. I don''t want him to be my brother-in-law. Look at his obscenity!" Gu Yifan said coquettishly.


    In this family, Gu Yifan is the most favorite, especially his grandfather. It''s a pity that Gu Yifan doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine, but it doesn''t affect his love for his grandson.


    "Yifan, you go to your mother''s side to stay, now your sister is critically ill, I don''t know this dispute, we now the most important thing is to find a way to save your sister!" Gu said, went to Xu Zhendong, looked at him, said: "you just said you want to treat her, who are you?"


    "My name is Xu Zhendong. This is my assistant. I knew Mr. Gu before, and I know him well." Xu Zhendong said calmly, did not expect to come here to meet PI Chunkai and others. Looking at Gu Yifan, he continued: "it was Gu Yifan who called me and said that the toxin in Gu''s body was out of control, so I came here immediately."


    "Xu Zhendong, Dad, it''s Xu Zhendong!" Gu Qingyun said excitedly. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "are you Xu Zhendong, the doctor in charge of Shennong Hall who knows the ancient needling technique and has been passed down recently?"


    "I''m Xu Zhendong, the doctor in charge of shennongtang." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Gu Yumeng, said: "before, when I was at school, I treated Yumeng. I think you, as a family of traditional Chinese medicine, should know something about new toxins."


    "I know that you captured a lot of people studying this toxin on Yingtian, but I didn''t expect that Yumeng would be stained with it." Gu old son heartache of say.


    "This is because her students were injected with this toxin. She followed the past curiously and was injected unintentionally, but her amount was very small, and this thing was in people''s heads at the beginning."


    "The last time we met, I was at school, when PI Chunkai said I was rude to Mr. Gu. In fact, I was treating Mr. Gu. That''s the toxin. I need to transfer it from my head. You have too many nerves in your head, and you will be disabled if you are not careful. You should know that."


    "I used blood as the medium and guided and controlled it all the way. Later, PI Chunkai broke into the house rashly and interrupted my treatment, so I controlled it in the blood. Mr. Gu said that he would invite me to come home and treat her again."


    Xu Zhendong slowly explained the whole thing clearly.


    "That''s bullshit!" PI Chunkai protested loudly. His neck and meridians were protruding. He questioned and said, "excuse for treatment is actually taking advantage of Yumeng. Yumeng''s clothes are all taken off. How do you explain that?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him disdainfully, then looked at Mr. Gu and said, "I think you should know better than me why you want to take off your clothes! Blood as a medium, from the head guide


    "Indeed, the safest thing is that you don''t have to operate through clothes. There are too many neurons in your brain. If you are not careful, it will lead to serious consequences. Moreover, if you use blood as the medium, you should follow the blood vessels clearly, and you can''t take off clothes too much."


    Mr. Gu said with righteous words, looked at the people of the PI family and said:


    "In the eyes of doctors, patients are just patients, and there is no gender difference. This is our basic principle as doctors." Gu said, looking at Xu Zhendong and saying, "you saved my granddaughter before! Now, do you have any idea? "


    Now everyone is silent, looking at Xu Zhendong, waiting for his surprise.


    Xu Zhendong gently grasped Gu Yumeng''s wrist and gave her a pulse. He frowned slightly and said, "my imprisonment has been completely destroyed."


    "It''s me. I wanted to take out the toxin, but I didn''t expect it to be so domineering." Gu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "This new toxin is really overbearing." Xu Zhendong looks at Liu Ruoxiang. Liu immediately cooperates and takes out a silver needle. The real Qi in his body moves. The whole person''s temperament climbs to a new level, which seems to give people a feeling of being an expert.


    It gives people a kind of invisible charm, which can be seen from a distance but not close to. It''s awe inspiring. Mr. Gu was surprised to see this young man. It''s really not simple.


    From this invisible momentum, we can feel that the young doctor also has some attainments in metaphysics.


    stitch!


    Just a needle down, slightly trembling body has been smooth down.


    While they were waiting for Dr. Xu''s second injection, Xu Zhendong''s momentum just disappeared, instantly recovered as usual, scanning the crowd.


    "I seemed to know by accident that your two families are married, right?"


    "Yes, it''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business!" The old lady said aloud and confidently.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his mother-in-law and said, "this is the era of free love. If Mr. Gu doesn''t like your grandson, will you force them to marry?"


    "It''s impossible. My grandson likes Yumeng very much. My grandson is so excellent. Yumeng must like him. Besides, this has nothing to do with you. If you are a doctor, you should do what a doctor should do. " She said very impolitely.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said fearlessly, "I''m talking to you as a good friend of Mr. Gu. I hope my friend can be happy and be with the person he likes, instead of forcing him to be with the person he doesn''t like. It''s better to die."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong looked at Mr. Gu and said, "what I mean is that if you, as Mr. Gu''s grandfather, force her to marry PI Chunkai even if she doesn''t like him, then I won''t save him. Please be wise!"


    "This..." Mr. Gu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this young man should have such personality, and he would care so much about the happiness of his granddaughter. Is this really a friend?


    "If you don''t save it, someone else will save it!" The mother-in-law also glared at the young man and said, "is he the only one among the famous doctors in China who can cure this disease?"


    "Dr. Xu, please help my daughter!" LV Yuxi walks over and looks at Xu Zhendong imploring.

 Chapter 396

    Xu Zhendong''s attitude is very firm. It''s right that he came to save people, but I didn''t expect that the people of the PI family were so strong and aggressive here.


    From the last contact, we can see that Gu Yumeng doesn''t like this PI Chunkai, or even hate it. If they get married because of the elder''s agreement, Gu Yumeng will not be happy.


    Xu Zhendong wants to use this opportunity to let Mr. Gu stand on Gu Yumeng''s side.


    Lu Yuxi, Gu Yumeng''s mother, was the first to be afraid. Seeing that her daughter was dying, she went to hold Xu Zhendong''s arm and begged.


    The rest of the family didn''t speak.


    "Auntie, would you like your daughter to marry someone she doesn''t like?" Xu Zhendong looked at her, some distressed, poor parents around the world heart.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t agree, I want my daughter to be happy!" Lu Yuxi firmly said, looking at his daughter, obviously more stable than before, thanks to doctor Xu''s just shot, "doctor Xu, please help my daughter."


    "It''s easy for me to save people, and I can save her right away!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, looking at Mr. Gu. He knew that the family and the marriage were decided by Mr. Gu. He could make the decision and said, "as long as you don''t force Mr. Gu to marry someone you don''t like in the future, you can marry whoever she wants. If you agree, I will save her!"


    "It''s an agreement we made 50 years ago. In fact, if you are a yellow haired boy, you can change." Looking at Xu Zhendong, she said very displeased. She took a look at Gu Yumeng and said, "there are many famous doctors in China. There is no shortage of you. We will find a doctor who can cure Yu Meng."


    At this point, the old woman looked at Mr. Gu and said firmly and confidently, "she''s the daughter-in-law of our PI family. It''s on our PI family. There are more famous doctors in Rehe city. This young man is just a little doctor."


    "Woman, this toxin is not the same as before." Gu Laozi said, some helpless, "I can''t solve it myself, and I almost hurt Yumeng, and this doctor Xu can stabilize his condition just with one injection. Obviously, his technique is very skillful. Recently, there are many rumors about him, a doctor who knows the ancient acupuncture."


    "Old man, although you are very good at medicine, I admit it, but now you have incurable diseases, you have to admit it, but I can find a doctor more powerful than you and him!" The old woman said, very firm, the potential must be in the appearance.


    "What''s more, it has nothing to do with him why an outsider wants to join in the affairs of our two families." The mother-in-law was very upset and said that when she saw this pretty girl, she wanted her to be the daughter-in-law of the playful family.


    "Yes, young man, although you are very good at medicine, don''t forget that there are people out there and there are days out there." Mr. Gu said that he didn''t like the young man very much. It was the business of the two families. What did he get involved in.


    "Since Mr. Gu thinks so, I''m going for nothing. Goodbye!" Xu Zhendong said, turned and left without hesitation.


    "No! Don''t go, Dr. Xu Gu Qingyun finally could not help but to intercept, begged his eyes to see him, said: "Dr. Xu, I am the father of rain Meng, we all hope that rain can be happy, how she lives after that, this is not our has the final say, I will respect the choice of rain Meng, even if she chose not to marry this life, we care for her family to live her life."


    "As a friend of Yumeng, Yumeng is in danger now. I hope you can help Yumeng!"


    Gu Qingyun had been hesitant before. He didn''t dare to refute Gu''s decision. He listened to his father''s arrangement since he was a child. But this time, he had to refute for his daughter''s life.


    "It''s just because I''m a friend of Mr. Gu that I came here as soon as I received the news. However, someone here came earlier than us and saw a scene I didn''t want to see. I regret it now."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Gu Qingyun''s pleading eyes, which is also very sad. His father''s love is like a mountain, but his father''s love is speechless. Now Gu Qingyun has asked for help, only family can do so.


    "Dr. Xu, even if you don''t help now, please stay. I''m afraid there will be an accident. Is that ok?" Gu Qingyun is helpless and looks at his father.


    Gu Laozi was also very helpless and said: "for this disease, didn''t he catch many participants in Yingtian some time ago? Compared with the most clear understanding of Yingtian, I''m anxious for some friends to come, which should be able to solve it. "


    "Sit down first!"


    Gu immediately called his medical friends.


    Xu Zhendong also stayed. He was worried that there would be accidents when the doctors came. He didn''t really want to save Gu Yumeng. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let them break their engagement.


    Here, uncle, aunt and Gu Yifan serve Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang meticulously, serving tea and pouring water.


    However, Mr. Gu takes care of the PI family very much. He seems to love Xu Zhendong alone, but he turns a blind eye to Xu Zhendong.


    "Yifan, does your sister show her attitude towards PI Chunkai at home?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Because of this, my elder sister also had some tantrums with my grandfather. My elder sister didn''t like being arranged for marriage at all, and said she would not obey. She used to be a doctor in our hospital."


    Gu Yifan said very seriously, for his sister feel worthless.


    "However, because she ran away from home after quarreling with my grandfather, she went to many places to travel. At that time, we all thought she was missing. We were very worried. She just sent a short message to my mother every day to tell Ping''an, but did not say where she was."


    "At last, when we found out, she worked as a teacher in the Medical University of Jehol. Now she is still a teacher there, but occasionally she comes back to the hospital to help."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong is more sure that what he wants to do is what Gu Yumeng wants to do.


    "Can''t your whole family oppose your grandfather?"


    "My grandfather is stubborn and can''t speak. My mother has quarreled with my grandfather for several times." Gu Yifan said, looking at the grandfather over there, grandfather is on the phone, but also from time to time with the mother-in-law laughing.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brighten, and she must live on the girl of PI family. At this time, PI Chunzhi is also looking good. Their eyes are opposite each other. Gu Yifan is enchanted and smiles. PI Chunzhi is a little shy and lowers her head.


    "Dr. Xu, I have a clever plan to save my sister!" Gu Yifan is smart and says with a smile.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "What do you think of that girl?" Gu Yifan''s eyes were fixed on PI Chunzhi. Xu Zhendong also looked at her and nodded gently. PI Chunzhi was really beautiful and looked very stable. He continued: "they just want to marry two families. If I marry that girl, does my sister not have to marry?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, and Liu Ruoxiang was also stunned.


    "I''ve decided!" Gu Yifan suddenly said aloud, everyone''s eyes are shifted to here, looking at him, saw Gu Yifan solemnly said: "I love this beauty at first sight, I want to pursue her from today until I marry her, this life, I have to marry her!"

 Chapter 397

    Suddenly loud oath, Gu Yifan is like a warrior, in front of all people swear!


    Everyone was startled, but suddenly he did.


    Everyone was stunned. It took a while to react.


    "Nonsense!" Gu glared at him. Yu Guang also glanced at PI Chunzhi. He saw that Pi Chunzhi''s face was red and his head was low.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t make a fool of myself. Before, I didn''t believe in love at first sight until I met her now!" Gu Yifan said, walking slowly, his eyes fixed on PI Chunzhi. PI Chunzhi was very shy and looked down. He continued: "from the first sight I saw her, I knew that this is the woman I want to find in my life."


    "Grandfather, don''t you always want us to be in laws? I think I''m most suitable for this beautiful woman. I like her very much. In this life, I have to marry her. "


    Gu Yifan said affectionately, walked over and looked at PI Chunzhi at a close distance.


    "Yifan, stop!" PI Chunkai has just been lying on Gu Yumeng''s side, very painful, very distressed looking at Gu Yumeng, heard Gu Yifan''s words, suddenly angry, came to intercept.


    "Pichunkai, what do you mean? If you are allowed to like my sister, I can''t like your sister? I fell in love with your sister at first sight. We are more than Jinjian! " Gu Yifan has a thick skin.


    "Who is stronger than you?" PI Chunkai roared loudly, staring at him like a dead fish''s eye, and said, "you and my sister met for the first time, and neither of them ever talked. Who is more interested in you than Jin Jian?"


    "You don''t understand that!" Gu Yifan looked at her affectionately and slowly, and said: "in my art career for countless years, my eyes have been as pure as fire. I judge that it is a work of art, which is the most precious. Even if I just see it, I will know what she is like."


    "Please don''t doubt the eyes of our artists. The first time I saw your sister, I knew that she was the one who accompanied me for the rest of my life. She was the most precious artwork God gave me! Priceless art


    Gu Yifan''s affectionate performance.


    "Artists? Don''t pretend to be deep here. My sister is engaged and will get married in a year. If she has a boyfriend, even if she is a priceless art, it''s not your art! " PI Chunkai said scornfully.


    "Engaged?" Gu Yifan was surprised for a moment, immediately became a flash in his eyes, said: "do you know what kind of people are the most attractive?"


    PI Chunkai did not speak. He continued:


    "The most attractive people are those who hold fast and have no fear! Unlike those little girls who have not settled down, they will try their best to dress themselves up and attract the attention of the opposite sex. People who are engaged or married are not afraid. They will not dress up deliberately. What they show is the natural beauty, the intellectual beauty, which is the most natural bloom. "


    "In our art circle, this kind of woman is the most noble work of art. No wonder I took a fancy to your sister at the first sight. I think our destiny is the tenth generation."


    Speaking of this, he looked at PI Chunzhi affectionately and said, "Miss PI, what I just said is true. Although we met for the first time, from my artist''s eyes, we only need to have a look. I know that you are the woman I am looking for. I am also your destiny. You are the most priceless art in the world!"


    As for Gu Yifan''s eloquence, his insincere strength was admired by all the people, and he just said something.


    I believe that any girl can not stand such sweet words and praise.


    However, PI Chunzhi is indeed a fearless person. She will get married in a year. Her mind now is not how to attract the attention of the opposite sex, but how to do it herself.


    Although there is no fear, but women are always hearing animals, good words like to listen to.


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I''m really engaged!" PI Chunzhi didn''t talk much. He tried to calm down and said.


    "I said you didn''t marry me!" Gu Yifan looked at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, you are my only grandson. She will not marry me in my life. If I don''t get her, I''ll be alone all my life. "


    "Nonsense, go back to me!" Mr. Gu yelled.


    "Grandfather, you can do it! I just like her Gu Yifan angrily turns around and returns to Xu Zhendong.


    "Is that your plan?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with a faint smile.


    Gu Yifan looked at him and said seriously: "Dr. Xu, I suddenly found that she is indeed a priceless art, so I''m serious."


    "... OK!" Xu Zhendong directly speechless, said: "you cow!"


    "Master, Gu Shao knows a woman''s heart very well. Whatever his words are, they are sweet words in any woman''s ears. Girls are hearing animals. Everyone loves to listen to good words, not to mention Gu Shao''s praise just now."


    Liu Ruoxiang said seriously. Yu Guang took a look at Chunzhi and said, "with my woman''s intuition, although she is calm, her heart must fluctuate."


    "Really?" Gu Yifan looks at her in surprise.


    Liu Ruoxiang nodded gently, and Xu Zhendong also looked at her.


    Now!


    "Old Gu, old man, what about people?"


    A voice came from the door. It was the voice of an old man.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, because this voice is very familiar, it is definitely the voice of President Hua.


    Mr. Gu quickly stood up and went out to meet him.


    Not only president Hua, but also he Zhaoxiang, he Shenyi, Gou Kuangyi, master Zhou and some other people Xu Zhendong had never met.


    More Beiliu Renjia people come, one of them is Ren Tianshu!


    "Dr. Xu, why are you here?" President Hua was the first to see Xu Zhendong and walked over in surprise.


    "Dean Hua, you are here!" Xu Zhendong hurried over, but Dean Hua was very kind to him and couldn''t neglect him. "I wanted to see Mr. Gu, but there was an episode."


    "What episode?" President Hua said in doubt, "with you here, Mr. Gu called us here. We shouldn''t be here!"


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to arrive earlier than us!" Gou Kuangyi came over and was surprised that Xu Zhendong was also here, because Gu''s doctors were all older generation doctors and Gu''s friends.


    It''s reasonable to say that Dr. Xu and Mr. Gu should not meet each other, but Dr. Xu is here.


    "Dr. Xu, are you here? Can''t even Dr. Xu solve the problem? " Although he Zhaoxiang and Xu Zhendong do not have more contact in Yingtian, he has a respect for the strong of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Xu? You should know all the people in heaven. Isn''t it the young Chinese medicine doctor who has passed on a lot during this period of time? It is said that Dr. Xu Zhendong, who knows the ancient needling method, is a doctor


    A strange old doctor came up, looking at the young Xu Zhendong, asked in doubt.


    "I''m just a little bit lucky." Xu Zhendong is very polite in return.

 Chapter 398

    Many doctors from the medical field have come here. Mr. Gu is also very popular in the medical field and has made a lot of friends. Today, he called many friends.


    The main purpose is to solve the granddaughter''s illness, and the most important one is Yingtian''s doctor, because the main place where this illness appeared is also known to the medical community, that is, Yingtian, so Yingtian''s doctor should know more.


    However, many doctors, even if they are not from Yingtian, know Dr. Xu. They are still very respectful and even mean to flatter him.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu was a little surprised, and the people of the PI family were even more surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    "Grandma, the young doctor Xu seems to be very powerful. All these are flattering him." PI Chunkai has an ominous premonition.


    Mr. Gu wasn''t around. The old lady looked at the doctor below. There are many people who know him, but I haven''t seen him for many years.


    I saw many of them when I was young. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Some of them didn''t know each other.


    When she was young, she fell in love with Mr. Gu, so she knew a lot of people in the medical field. She also knew some of Mr. Gu''s friends more or less.


    "That''s not a good sign!" The old woman said, already very wrinkled brow wrinkled again, looking at the people below, leaning on crutches to go down, "Hua Shengyi, he Zhaoxiang!"


    "This is


    He Zhaoxiang looked at the man who was leaning on a crutch.


    "Green flower!" Mr. Gu said with some embarrassment. After all, it was an old thing.


    "What? Is it the green flower He Zhaoxiang asked in disbelief.


    "It''s me!" The old woman was also a little embarrassed and looked at he Zhaoxiang and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still behind us. Now you have become a miracle doctor."


    "Everywhere, everywhere, it''s someone else''s musan. I can''t afford it." He Zhaoxiang said, looking at Mr. Gu with some doubts, and said, "I remember you had an agreement before."


    "Sister Cuihua is here today, is it for that agreement?" Hua Shengyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we missed it, and so did our sons. It happened that our grandchildren had men and women." She said, smiling sweetly.


    "You two... What''s the age? It''s different from us before. Now the children are stubborn. Would it be inappropriate to force the two children together like this?" He Zhaoxiang said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. This is what we owe Cuihua." Mr. Gu said, looking at the crowd, he said: "thank you for coming. Today, my little girl is poisoned. I''m at a loss. I''ve invited you old guys here. Why don''t we have a cup of tea now?"


    "Mr. Gu, I think we have plenty of time to drink tea. Why don''t we see a doctor first? The patient is the biggest!" One of the old men said, Ren Tianshu has been standing beside the old man.


    From their every move, we can see that they have a lot to do with each other.


    Because Ren Tianshu is not of the same generation as Gu.


    "I think what brother Ren said is reasonable. We are here to cure the disease and save the people. How can we delay it?" Another doctor said.


    "Thank you. Let''s move to the next room!" Mr. Gu led the way, and many doctors followed.


    Gu Yumeng has been transferred to the ward here. He is connected with the living room, and there is no door. Just go there.


    Xu Zhendong was also in the crowd.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Xu Zhendong said, calm.


    Liu Ruoxiang followed.


    Xu Zhendong, who came in, did not disturb the people. He just looked at these people quietly.


    "It''s... It''s a new type of toxicity, something developed by those people. How could it happen?" He Zhaoxiang said in amazement. Unexpectedly, he looked at Mr. Gu and said, "I saw that she was normal at our Yingtian Medical Exchange Conference some time ago. How could she be poisoned?"


    "I don''t know very well either." Gu said helplessly, "you should be the first to find this kind of toxin. Can it be cured?"


    "This toxin can be cured at present, but I''m 50% sure of it." He Zhaoxiang said, his eyes turned to Xu Zhendong, who was looking at him, and said, "but according to my understanding, Dr. Xu is not experienced in this disease once or twice, and he can succeed every time. I think since Dr. Xu is here, there is nothing wrong with us."


    "No, you''re only half sure?" Looking at he Zhaoxiang, Mr. Gu said with disbelief that he was one of the most powerful people in his generation, and he had a long way to go in TCM.


    However, hearing the words behind, looking at Xu Zhendong, he hesitated, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "Brother Gu, are you not unhappy with Dr. Xu?" He Zhaoxiang saw something at once.


    "Not for the moment!" Mr. Gu said, looking at Mr. Ren, he said, "brother Ren, you are among the best in pesticides and toxins in your family. How sure are you?"


    "I have 70%!" As Ren Lao said, his eyebrows were constantly wrinkled, and he seemed to encounter a very big problem. Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "although our Ren family in Beiliu specializes in pesticides and toxicity, it seems that not long ago, my son met Dr. Xu in Yingtian city and was defeated by Dr. Xu."


    "Brother Ren, your Ren family is strong in toxicity, but weak in other aspects, so it''s not a big deal to lose to him." Mr. Gu seemed to smell a smell of explosives and said quickly.


    "No, my son just lost in the field of poisons." Ren said very impolitely, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I don''t know if Dr. Xu has seen her condition. How sure is it?"


    "I''m 100% sure!" Xu Zhendong light said, the slightest fear of this person''s invisible pressure.


    "Arrogance, 100% Ren obviously didn''t believe it. Looking at Xiang Hua Shengyi, he said, "brother Hua, I heard that Dr. Xu used to be in your Yingtian hospital. Is he really sure?"


    "Although Dr. Xu is young, I think it''s very appropriate to put this argument on Dr. Xu." Hua Shengyi said, looking at the crowd, and said, "we are here today to treat Gu''s granddaughter. What''s the matter with all these useless things? What''s the grudge? It shouldn''t be today."


    "Yes, our priority now is to save people." Another doctor said that he looked at Xu Zhendong a little. When he turned to Liu Ruoxiang standing beside Xu Zhendong, he looked at him seriously and said, "girl, are you doctor Xu''s girlfriend?"


    "I''m Dr. Xu''s apprentice and assistant." Liu Ruoxiang answered seriously.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" The old doctor continued.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t scare other girls! " Hua Shengyi looked at the old doctor and interrupted him.

 Chapter 399

    All the doctors from Jiangnan province came to save people for the first time.


    However, some doctors shake their heads when they see the disease. What they are most sure about is the Ren family''s old man, who is 70% sure.


    "Now we are not 100% sure, but we just need to discuss a reasonable plan. Can''t so many of us cure this toxin?" Mr. Gu looked at the crowd and said.


    Here are all famous doctors in Jiangnan province. Can''t we come up with a complete solution?


    "Brother Gu, since doctor Xu said he was 100% sure, why not let him come?" Ren was very unconvinced and said, since you are so arrogant that you are 100% sure, let you come.


    Mr. Gu took a look at Dr. Xu, then looked at all the people, and said, "if Dr. Xu is willing to help, of course, Mr. Gu will thank you very much. At the same time, he will pay for the consultation."


    "Mr. Gu is my friend. Of course, I''m willing to save her, but I have my own principles. If Mr. Gu lives, it''s easier to die. I think this is the result she wants!" Xu Zhendong''s attitude is very firm. It''s also very clear.


    "What does that mean?" Hua Shengyi looks at Xu Zhendong and Gu Laoge in a puzzled way.


    "Dr. Xu wants to stop my marriage to the cuihuapi family." Gu said firmly, with disdain in his words, and said: "this is a matter between our two families. Doctor Xu is a very powerful doctor, but he should not interfere in other people''s family affairs."


    "This..." President Hua was puzzled. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, why are you doing this?"


    "Dean Hua, I know Mr. Gu a little bit. Mr. Gu doesn''t like the people of the PI family, but he is forced to ask for marriage. So I want Mr. Gu to take back his old style. Now it''s the age of free love, and there are no restrictions. As long as he doesn''t break through the moral bottom line, I think free love is everyone''s right."


    "Brother Gu, it''s not for me to interfere in your family affairs. I just want to say that the age of today is different from that of us. Today''s children have their own ideas." Hua Shengyi said, some helpless.


    The old-fashioned ideas of the past have long failed to keep up with the times.


    "This is my agreement with my mother-in-law. It''s hard for a man to catch up with a word." Mr. Gu said, looking at his mother-in-law, he said, "we agreed with each other in those years. This will not be changed."


    "It''s a matter of love between you two. Why involve the children?" The doctor who looked at Liu Ruoxiang before said with a bitter smile, "we can''t keep up with the times. Up to now, my grandson doesn''t go home and runs away from home for many days. Today''s children don''t like being forced by others."


    "It''s not forced by me. It''s an agreement. As a man, I have to abide by it!" Mr. Gu said.


    "Cuihua, what do you think?" The old doctor looked at the old woman and asked.


    "What can I think? My grandson likes this girl very much. I support her. They love each other The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "this man doesn''t know where he came from. It''s unnecessary to say that the two children don''t want to love each other."


    "Granny, I can testify to that!" Gu Yifan immediately stood up, came to the crowd and said, "I''m her brother. My sister told me that she was often harassed by PI Chunkai at work and at school. My sister didn''t like pi Chunkai at all. It''s all the face of pichunkai! "


    "You''re bullshit. Yumeng likes me. She''s just playing hard to get all the time." PI Chunkai said firmly.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s hard for people to say clearly now!" President Hua said, looking at Xu Zhendong, with a kind of attitude of asking, he said, "why don''t you let the girl get up and say by herself, as her friend, you don''t want to see her have an accident, do you?"


    "Dean Hua, actually I..."


    "Dr. Xu!" President Hua interrupted him and looked at him seriously. He seemed to give a hint and said, "doctor Xu, if you know something, you can just give me face. We don''t have to intervene too much in this kind of thing."


    "Dr. Xu, please help my sister!" Gu Yifan looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you saved my sister. I think it''s good for you to marry my sister. You can be my brother-in-law."


    "Shut up Gu shouts. Gu Yifan lowers his head and doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Your brother''s husband is free. I said, now is the era of free love, all these things should be your sister has the final say." Xu Zhendong said, gently walked over, looking at the pale Gu Yumeng, although her toxicity has been controlled by Xu Zhendong, but still some dangerous.


    "Today, I''m looking at the president''s face to cure first. I think many doctors are here. You should not be naughty!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at Liu Ruoxiang behind him, Liu Ruoxiang walked over immediately.


    "I don''t think you should go out and wait!" Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, but they didn''t seem to go out. He said, "the toxin is in the blood. It''s very domineering and dangerous. I need a quiet and mindless environment. The most important thing is that the patient has to take off his clothes."


    "We are all doctors, and patients have no gender difference in front of doctors. This is the consensus of all people!" Ren said.


    "What do you mean? I don''t agree! " Gu Yifan wants to swear. If it wasn''t for the elders and his grandfather''s friends, he would be like swearing.


    Do you know him? What do you mean?


    You want to go home and see your mother!


    get out!


    Curse in your heart! Glare at these people.


    "Get out of here! No one is allowed to stay here! " Gu Yifan said aloud, not afraid that these people are elders, this is a very serious thing.


    "You''d better go out for a while." Gu Qingyun also said that it was his own daughter. He was also a doctor. He knew that there was no sex in front of doctors, but he would always mind.


    It''s not easy for these doctors to stay here and move out slowly.


    "Dr. Xu, I hope you can really have 100% confidence, not boast!" Ren Lao in go out of the last eye, staring at Xu Zhendong, said.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him and waited for the crowd to go out.


    "You take off her coat!"


    Xu Zhendong asked Liu Ruoxiang to untie Gu Yumeng''s coat, a casual white coat.


    Liu Ruoxiang slowly lifted her up, and then took off her clothes with some difficulty. Her snow-white twin peaks stood upright. Although she was wrapped in purple clothes, there was always a small part that could not be wrapped. The beautiful clavicle was also very beautiful.


    "Does it need to be undone?"


    Xu Zhendong turned around, turned his back to them and said, "you can untie it, and then let her lie on her stomach."


    Liu Ruoxiang skillfully unfastens the buttons of the inner / outer garment and looks at Gu Yumeng''s snow-white back. It''s smooth and delicate. It''s very beautiful. This kind of scene seems to be only seen in paintings. It''s very beautiful.


    "How beautiful As a woman, Liu Ruoxiang is a little jealous. She is really beautiful, especially her back.


    Xu Zhendong turned around and saw the beautiful back. In a moment, the blood in his body was boiling.

 Chapter 400

    Snow white and flawless, smooth and delicate, as if you can pop water, people can''t help but want to touch, in the middle of a slightly concave small gap to separate the back, embellish the smooth back.


    Xu Zhendong saw that such a beautiful back was full of animal blood boiling, and immediately felt that the blood in his body was hot and dry, and his desire / hope was constantly rushing upward.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s staring at this beautiful back, Liu Ruoxiang gently smiles. She is a girl. When she sees this beautiful back, she is full of praise. Doctor Xu is stunned, which is normal.


    "Master, are you ok?" Liu Ruoxiang quickly reminded him.


    "Ah... Ah! It''s OK, I''m ok! " Xu Zhendong wakes up with a start and looks at the beautiful back. He can''t help but want to reach over. In the end, he still wants to hold back. The true Qi in his body works and suppresses his desire / hope. Now as a doctor, he shouldn''t have such evil thoughts. He should have no thoughts in his heart and be as calm as water.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong had recovered as usual. He suppressed it with his true Qi and looked at it with an ordinary heart. He gently approached and took out a silver needle. The whole person instantly exuded an invisible momentum and attracted the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Ruoxiang, you have come to touch some of the threshold of cultivation. Do you feel the aura coming from all directions?"


    Xu Zhendong holds the silver needle slightly in his hand, looks at Gu Yumeng''s beautiful back, and draws the aura of heaven and earth to wrap her body. The real Qi in her body is converging with the silver needle, and is about to transit to her body through the silver needle to protect the toxin, so as to ensure the safe and correct guidance of the toxin.


    "When I feel master, will I have aura? I feel it. "


    Liu Ruoxiang is very excited to say that although the earth''s aura is very thin now, Xu Zhendong is able to draw the aura from all sides of the neighborhood with his own ability.


    "Very good. Use the" shaking the heaven classic "skill I gave you, and slowly feel the changes in your body." Xu Zhendong slowly said, did not look at her, eyes still stay in Gu Yumeng''s back, continue to say: "you give her pulse, attention, I only teach once."


    "Well!" Liu Ruoxiang said excitedly and quickly gave her pulse, feeling that the toxin had been controlled.


    "Your feeling should always follow the toxin. You should feel carefully how I lead the toxin out. In this way, you need to use the skill of" shaking the heaven classic "as a supplement. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xu Zhendong said, silver needle in her hand gently in her back.


    "Feel her whole body breath, especially the part under my silver needle." Xu Zhendong said.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s pulse is originally the whole body health coefficient of patients, but it is mainly concentrated in the location of toxins.


    After listening to Xu Zhendong''s words, he slowly moved to the needling site.


    The toxin is in the chest, but the needle is in the back. There is a distance between the two, but the blood vessels are interlinked.


    If she is a man, Xu Zhendong doesn''t have to avoid suspicion. It''s more convenient to apply the needle directly from the chest, but Gu Yumeng is a girl.


    Xu Zhendong''s needling, Qi slowly from the silver needle into the past, mainly to give Liu Ruoxiang time to feel.


    Liu Ruoxiang was shocked.


    She usually takes medicine bath every day, and practices the "shaking the sky Sutra" all the time. Shifu said that he would do it, but she has not yet known how to use the "shaking the sky Sutra" to treat patients.


    And some strange things often appear in the body. It feels like a breath, an invisible breath. It makes you very comfortable, and the body will become light, just like now.


    I just didn''t expect that this breath could be transferred to the patient through the silver needle, and slowly wrapped the speed, very gently wrapped, to prevent it from spreading.


    And with that gas constantly according to the doctor''s will transfer.


    Liu Ruoxiang was stunned.


    I didn''t expect this kind of therapy. It''s really powerful.


    This is a piece of cake for Xu Zhendong, who eventually leads the toxin to his fingertips


    "Ruoxiang, pierce her fingers!"


    Liu Ruoxiang woke up from the exclamation, took out a silver needle, gently pierced her finger, finger instant blood.


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t have time to escape, and some blood was burned on her hands. The blood was hot and dark.


    Looking at the constant flow of dark blood, Liu Ruoxiang was stunned.


    It turns out that the master''s method of treatment is so wonderful. This is a very difficult disease in other people''s eyes. It''s so simple.


    Xu Zhendong collected the silver needle, but there was a lot of real Qi in her body, which alleviated other functions in her body and stimulated her to wake up.


    "Ruoxiang, how much have you learned?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Master, I''ve learned a little bit, but I''ve got a general idea. I''ll try my best to learn the shaking Sutra in the future." Liu Ruoxiang said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He stood up, turned his back to them and said, "help her dress!"


    Liu Ruoxiang helped her dress quickly.


    It will be ready in a moment.


    "Master, her face has gradually returned to normal." Liu Ruoxiang said excitedly, but he didn''t wake up.


    "You have to wake her up as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong took a look at Gu Yumeng''s face. He didn''t want to see the amazing beauty of the pond. It was the kind of beauty that was more durable. The more he looked, the more flavor he had.


    Liu Ruoxiang took out the silver needle, concentrated, and slowly pricked two needles.


    Xu Zhendong was a little relieved, because Liu Ruoxiang''s needling had some ancient charm, some of that ancient charm.


    Xu Zhendong not only gave them the book of shaking heaven, but also gave them many needling techniques left by the ancestors of Shennong. However, these needling techniques were not named, so they could not be named.


    This kind of primitive needling is full of the charm of ancient methods, so it is not easy to show it.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxiang had learned something, which is also very gratifying


    Sure enough, Gu Yumeng''s eyelids moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Yumeng said difficultly and looked at Liu Ruoxiang gratefully.


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t speak immediately, but slowly took out the silver needle, looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s so good that you wake up. My master saved you."


    Xu Zhendong also some excited look over, concern asked: "you wake up, how do you feel?"


    "Dr. Xu, you saved me!" Gu Yumeng said gratefully, looked at his clothes and said, "thank you, Dr. Xu. Now I feel a very comfortable air flow in my body, but I just can''t make it work


    "It''s normal. Don''t worry. It takes time to recover." Xu Zhendong calmly said, gently pressed her shoulder, do not let her up.


    "Please come from Yingtian." Gu Yumeng said gratefully.


    "You are my friend. I promised you that I would come and save you. I can''t break my appointment." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "today, unfortunately, the people of the PI family have also come. They are here to propose marriage. What will happen to you?"


    "I... cough!"


    "Don''t get excited. You are still very weak." Xu Zhendong quickly appeased.


    "I will never marry PI Chunkai. I have no feelings for him." Excited to say a few words, suddenly calmed down, became a little sad, said: "my grandfather is very strong, this is our family all know, I was thrown to the dissecting room by my grandfather to live, especially in my 16-17 years old this year, my whole person is in the dissecting room, so that I have no desire / hope for men."


    "I''ve become a person who has no desire and no desire. I know it''s a kind of sexual dysfunction. I''ve never felt for any man, but the last time we met, when you treated me, I suddenly felt a little bit!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Zhendong seriously and said, "if my grandfather forces me to marry PI Chunkai, I will choose to marry you! Will you want me? "

 Chapter 401

    If you let a person stay in the dissecting room all the year round, looking at the human body, specimens, dissecting the human body, looking at the man''s private parts and organs all day long.


    It''s going to be very disgusting, and it''s going to be very disgusting.


    When Xu Zhendong was at school. I entered the anatomy room for the first time. I saw the process of human anatomy for the first time. I vomited for a day and did not dare to eat meat for a month. In that month, I lost seven Jin directly.


    But this is a process that every medical student must go through.


    But Gu Yumeng went too far. He spent the whole year in the dissecting room, and even looked at all kinds of men''s Secret organs.


    No wonder she has no interest in men, before Xu Zhendong is also very confused, thought she was hurt in the feelings.


    Some of her companions, although they met only a few times, had a high degree of liking, but they had not yet reached the level of affection between men and women.


    "Mr. Gu, you... I..." Xu Zhendong was speechless and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "You have a girlfriend, don''t you?" Gu Yumeng said, very calm, eyes saw a little bit of loss.


    "Well! I have a girlfriend. " Xu Zhendong nodded firmly.


    "Thank you, I see!" Gu Yumeng said, unconsciously, the corner of his eye shed a drop of tears, which let Xu Zhendong some panic.


    But I have a girlfriend, which is a fact. I can''t be sorry for Su Yike or lie.


    "Master, should people from outside come in?" Liu Ruoxiang said in a low voice, the atmosphere is a little awkward now.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the teacher, some in the heart, said: "you open the door, let them all come in!"


    Liu Ruoxiang walks over. Xu Zhendong looks at her tears and gently reaches over to help her wipe them off. She doesn''t evade or speak, so she looks at Xu Zhendong quietly.


    When the door opened, there was a lot of noise, and many people rushed in.


    "Rain, rain!"


    LV Yuxi is the first one to come in, with tears in his eyes. Gu Qingyun is a little worried about his wife, so he protects her and doesn''t let her fall.


    "My daughter, how are you at last awake? How do you feel? " LV Yuxi tightly grasped his daughter''s hand and said it painfully.


    "Mom, I''m fine!" Gu Yumeng said feebly, barely smile.


    Thank you, Dr. Xu Gu Qingyun is relatively calm, of course, the cheek can not hide the excitement and gratitude, sincerely looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "You''re welcome. Mr. Gu is my friend. I promised that she would come here to save her." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''ll examine the child!" Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, Mr. Gu was dark and startling


    Among them, the first scene in which the doctors came in was the eye-catching blood on the ground. Looking at the shape, it was supposed to come out quickly. It''s kind of incredible.


    One after another, he observed the changes of blood and Gu Yumeng''s face and marveled.


    Now although still very weak, but the whole person has been in the recovery of health.


    "Thank you for your help!" After examining his granddaughter''s health, Gu found that he had no other problems except weakness


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to his obstinacy and pretends not to hear him.


    "Dr. Ying Tianxu, it really deserves the reputation!" The old doctor who looked at Liu Ruoxiang before said with admiration. He looked at Xu Zhendong a little and said, "doctor Xu''s medical skills are excellent, but I don''t know how your apprentice''s medical skills are!"


    "My apprentice?" Xu Zhendong is a little interested in the old doctor. Why does this man care so much about his apprentice? Since he looked at Liu Ruoxiang before, Xu Zhendong felt that the old man had ulterior motives, but he couldn''t see any evil intention from his eyes.


    "I haven''t learned a little bit of master yet!" Liu Ruoxiang said with some embarrassment.


    "No matter, I think you are a sensible girl and you are very smart. I like you very much. Ha ha ha ha!" The old doctor said, suddenly laughing.


    Liu Ruoxiang, a little frightened, stepped back and stood behind Xu Zhendong.


    Other doctors also saw the scene and marveled.


    "It turns out that all the rumors are true. Dr. Ying Tianxu is really not simple. I didn''t expect that all the diseases that we are not sure about are cured by him."


    "Brother Ren, do you agree? You have a lot of research in the field of pesticides and toxins. You are only 70% sure. Dr. Ying Tianxu is 100% sure. Do what you say


    "Today''s aristocratic family is also the world of young people. We are all old!"


    "Dr. Xu, welcome to Zhongchun city when you have time. If you go to Zhongchun City, you can find me just by looking for Pang Lao. I''m a Chinese medicine doctor. My grandson Pang Qifeng told me about you. At that time, he thought he was exaggerating. I didn''t expect that he didn''t fully understand your real strength."


    This man is the old man of Pang family in Zhongchun city.


    "Dr. Xu, welcome to Wujiang with your apprentice!" Before that old doctor said, a little closer, said: "little girl, your boyfriend is not called Luo Xiaoyu?"


    "How do you know?" Liu Ruoxiang was curious.


    "Hahaha, that''s my grandson, of course I know!" The old doctor laughed happily, looked at the little girl again and said, "little girl, I like you very much. If my smelly boy bullies you, you tell me, I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at the old man. No wonder he was always interested in Liu Ruoxiang.


    Liu Ruoxiang was also shocked. He did not expect to meet Luo Xiaoyu''s grandfather here.


    "Are you Xiao Yu''s grandfather?" Liu Ruoxiang moved out from behind Xu Zhendong and looked at the old doctor.


    "Yes, it''s me! I''m a Western doctor. " The old doctor said, looking at them a little, and said: "originally, I was still thinking about what kind of girl could make my smelly boy not come back. It seems that the smelly boy has a good eye and found a good daughter-in-law in our Luo family."


    "I... thank you!" Liu Ruoxiang is a little shy.


    "Lao Luo, is that Luo Xiaoyu your grandson?" Gou Kuangyi came over and said in a loud voice, "I just said whose offspring is the troublemaker. He really inherited you, just like when you were young!"


    "Old dog, can''t you give me some face? Today, my granddaughter-in-law is here. It''s a thing of the past. " Lao Luo said, a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''m ashamed. If it wasn''t for your insincere energy, you wouldn''t be able to get your wife. In that feudal society, you dare to resist the arrangement of your family. From this point of view, you are much better than brother Gu."


    "I''ve been saying that you are ashamed or not for many years, still talking, still talking!" Mr. Gu looked at them angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed happily.


    These are the memories of my youth. I''m very excited to talk about them occasionally.


    "Old man, now that your granddaughter is awake, should we arrange our marriage?" The mother-in-law said that she was also a little embarrassed. If Mr. Gu could fight against the family like Lao Luo, maybe they would be together.


    Now she is still unwilling, and more firmly believes that this generation must be in laws.

 Chapter 402

    When people are happy that Gu Yumeng is cured and several old friends are joking.


    The woman suddenly burst out such a sentence, which was very disharmonious, and attracted people to look at it. Many people in the PI family came.


    By the eyes of the public, they are also a little uncomfortable, but PI Chunkai does not care about these eyes, the first to run to the bed to look at Gu Yumeng.


    "I don''t agree!" Gu Yifan said loudly, standing beside her, "I don''t want my elder sister to marry PI Chunkai. Even if I want to marry, I want to marry Dr. Xu."


    "Yifan, don''t talk Xu Zhendong is a little speechless. I don''t want to provoke anyone. How can I lead the fire to me.


    The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong and did not speak. Instead, she looked at Mr. Gu.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Gu didn''t speak. He took a few steps and said, "Yumeng, what do you think? Is there any discomfort? "


    "No, it''s just weakness. Just have a rest." Gu Yumeng said, his face is still a little pale, said: "I want to rest."


    "Well, you have a rest first!" Mr. Gu said, looking at the crowd and showing them to go out.


    "I''ll stay with you!" PI Chunkai said very wisely, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and a little proud.


    "You go out!" Although Gu Yumeng spoke weakly, his words were firm. He squinted at him and said, "the last person I want to see is you. Our marriage has no follow-up. I won''t marry you."


    It was peaceful.


    But as soon as Gu Yumeng said this, the PI family who planned to go out stopped, especially the old woman stopped and looked at Gu.


    "What does that mean?" Asked the woman.


    "Mother in law, this... Now the child is still very weak. We''ll talk about it another day!" Mr. Gu said something difficult.


    "I must make it clear today that I''m old and can''t wait that long. It''s not easy to come here." The mother-in-law said firmly, turned around and looked at Gu Yumeng. In her words, she wanted the marriage to be settled.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect the woman to be so strong.


    "My daughter said that she would not marry your family." Lu Yuxi said, looking at Mr. Gu and seeing that there was no hope for help, he grabbed his husband Gu Qingyun''s shoulder, shook it a few times and said, "who are you? That''s your daughter, too."


    Gu Qingyun was very helpless. He looked at Mr. Gu and said, "Dad, I think it''s better to respect children''s opinions."


    Gu didn''t speak. He went back to his granddaughter''s bed and said, "Yumeng..."


    Called a name, and then silent, people waiting for him to speak, but there has been no, the whole room is very quiet.


    After a while, Gu said again, "you all go out. I''ll talk to Yumeng."


    Everybody''s out. So are the PI family.


    Xu Zhendong also quit. After all, it''s the business of the two families. It''s not good for him to intervene too much.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh, ladies and gentlemen." Gu Qingyun said with an apologetic face. He came over and asked everyone to take a seat.


    Gu Yifan lies on his stomach at the door, eavesdropping to see if he can hear what is said inside.


    "Please let me know. Thank you very much for your hard work. I would like to thank Gu Qingyun very much. " Gu Qingyun bowed deeply to the crowd, then looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu is also famous in Jiangnan province. Recently, we often hear about doctor Xu. He is really a young hero."


    "Uncle Gu, you flatter me. I''m just lucky." Xu Zhen said modestly.


    "I don''t care if you''re lucky or not!" Suddenly, Ren stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "at your Yingtian Medical Exchange Conference, you were in the limelight. You were stepping on our Ren family and taking us as stepping stones."


    "Our Ren family has great achievements in pesticides and toxins. Even if you have your attainments, how can you lose to your younger generation? I want to declare war on you here!" Ren Lao said loudly, very domineering, that kind of self-confidence is awed.


    But Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly and said, "do you want me to declare war? Then let''s go back to one yard! "


    After that, he looked at Ren Tianshu and said, "your son Ren Tianshu owes me 50 million. When will he return it to me? Let''s solve this problem first. We are going on to the next one. I don''t like that if one thing is solved, another thing will arise


    "You..." he said for a moment.


    "Xu Zhendong, I owe you 50 million yuan from Ren Tianshu, and I will pay you back naturally!" Ren Tianshu can''t help it at last. Since he came here, he feels small. All the people here are of the older generation, so he doesn''t talk much.


    "Well, you''re good?" Xu Zhendong said lazily, as if he didn''t care at all, and as if you wanted to cheat.


    "Now my father wants you to declare war. We''ll bet with you this time. We''ll count it together twice then!" Ren Tianshu said.


    "I don''t agree!" Xu Zhendong did not hesitate, did not give face, said: "who knows if you will be such a vicious circle, last time to this time, this time to the next time, today just you are here, I''ll make it clear."


    Then, looking at the elders present, he continued with a very polite and sincere look


    "At the exchange meeting, Ren Tianshu owed me 50 million yuan. All the people present at that time could testify that he didn''t pay the debt within three months. I went to collect the debt in person. Now I haven''t paid the debt, but I want to bet with him. Do you think I will be cheated?"


    "You are afraid of death, dare not fight!" Ren Tianshu said.


    "Are you stupid or am I stupid? Make a mistake twice. " Xu Zhendong looked at him with disdain and said, "I''m never afraid of you. Although I don''t know your father''s strength, I''m also a man who can afford to lose. It''s better than you to lose and not fulfill your promise."


    "I think all of you here are people with authority and prestige. As you testify to me today, the Ren family played tricks like this, and tried to induce me to be fooled again, thinking that all of us were fools."


    The more Xu Zhendong spoke, the louder he was. He wanted to speak to the people present.


    "Brother Ren. It''s not that I don''t help you. It''s just that I should settle the last account first and then compete for the second time Luo is the first one to help Xu Zhendong.


    "I think what Dr. Xu said is reasonable. Brother Ren is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others. If you want to compete again, you can sort out the last time, and it''s no later than that!"


    They all said.


    They are all facing Xu Zhendong. This time, President Hua and Dr. Gou don''t speak and stand aside with a faint smile.


    "Well, our Ren family won''t owe you money! I''ll have someone call your account right away. " Under such pressure, Ren Lao could only settle the bill, but his eyes showed a sense of murder, saying: "I declare war with you here. After January, I invited Jiangnan group of doctors to come together to witness the end of you little doctor. I thought that if I had a little achievement, I would be elated."

 Chapter 403

    Under pressure, Ren Lao has many of his peers here. He can''t lose face, so he agrees.


    Immediately take out the phone, call home, transfer to Xu Zhendong''s account at home, for this point, Xu Zhendong is very positive to give him the account, until saw 50 million to the account, Xu Zhendong mouth smile, and thank him.


    "It seems that the Ren family is not short of money." Xu Zhendong said faintly that 50 million is a big number. Ren would not be so happy if he was not under pressure. In fact, his heart was bleeding. Seeing the little doctor''s smile, he was even more angry.


    "Little doctor, I''ve settled my last account now. A month later, I''ll wait for you in Beiliu!" Ren Lao said domineering, a kind of potential in the inevitable, victory in hand appearance, "I want to let the Jiangnan Province medical everyone to witness your end, get a little achievement to show off everywhere, don''t understand the humility."


    "... ER! I always want to keep a low profile, but you are always aggressive Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly, I never want to show off, but you have been suppressing me, I just stand up and resist.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance!


    "Brother Ren, why do you have the same opinion with Dr. Xu? He is still a child. You are so old that you are still like a child." Luo Lao said, some dissuading meaning.


    "It''s not that I have the same opinion with him, it''s that he deceives others too much. This kind of person is too publicity and doesn''t teach him a lesson. He doesn''t know that there is a heaven and there are people outside." Ren Lao said angrily.


    "How to say, brother Ren, your Ren family is really one of the best in terms of toxins and pesticides. I believe that, but now you treat Dr. Xu as a stumbling block, don''t you seem a little cautious?" Gou Kuangyi said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ren didn''t know how to refute.


    He wants to eradicate the strong in their own field, otherwise they will not be able to dominate in pesticide, but will be replaced by Dr. Xu.


    Then their status and reputation will gradually decline. This is his real purpose. What he wants is to destroy the little doctor and hold the reputation of the Ren family.


    Now the doctor''s reputation is gradually rising. I believe it will soon spread all over the country, not just in Jiangnan province.


    "Lao Gou, I''m just a medical competition. I''m only 70% sure of my condition, but Dr. Xu is 100% sure. I''m just thinking about Dr. Xu''s study. Don''t blame me!" Ren''s voice calmed down.


    "Harmony is the most important thing! We are all doctors. Our duty is to cure and save people. There is no doubt that those disputes are not our ambition. " He Zhaoxiang said with a worried look.


    And Xu Zhendong has been sitting on one side, do not want to participate in their words, as long as people dare to come, he dares to fight!


    It''s not that I want to publicize, but that you are suppressing me. I have to resist. Don''t say anything is useless.


    In the face of Xu Zhendong so calm, Ren is very helpless in his heart. This young man is too indifferent to him.


    In the field of pesticides and toxins, I''m a big shot.


    "Master, Ren''s family is very accomplished in the field of toxin and agriculture and pharmacy. Do you really want to go?" Liu Ruoxiang asked in a low voice.


    "High?" Xu Zhendong light said, voice is not big, only next to a few people heard.


    "Dr. Xu, I find that I like you more and more. You can be my brother-in-law." Gu Yifan stands on the side of Xu Zhendong and hears two words of Xu Zhendong''s doubts.


    The faint air is spreading, and so calm.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong was drinking tea when he suddenly mentioned it again. Xu Zhendong almost choked and popped out. Liu Ruoxiang was startled and quickly took the paper. Xu Zhendong wiped his clothes and the corners of his mouth.


    "I said, I have a girlfriend¡° Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Originally, it was not very eye-catching. With such a spray, everyone came to see it, and the people of the PI family looked at it with hatred.


    Xu Zhendong Yu Guang glances at the crowd, but he is helpless!


    Aren''t you giving me hate?


    And I really have a girlfriend. I can''t be your brother-in-law any more.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a girlfriend. Now it''s all the time. Anyone who gets married can divorce. What''s a girlfriend?" Gu Yifan said very indifferent.


    "..." Xu Zhendong was speechless. He was really straightforward. He said with a bitter smile, "Yifan, you are killing me. Do you feel that the smoke of war is everywhere, and countless eyes want to kill me?"


    Gu Yifan looked at the PI family, and saw the hate eyes of the PI family, especially PI Chunkai''s eyes full of anger.


    "Hum, I just don''t like the PI family, especially PI Chunkai. He is hypocritical and arrogant. Don''t think I don''t know. He behaves like a gentleman. A year ago, he was caught whoring. I don''t want him to have anything to do with my family!"


    Gu Yifan said very impolitely.


    "What''s the matter?" The old woman looked at her grandson and asked in a questioning tone.


    "That''s a misunderstanding! It wasn''t me! It''s my friend PI Chunkai was a little worried. He quickly apologized and said, "that''s my friend''s play. Then he met anti pornography and asked me to go and save him. I didn''t go whoring."


    "Ha ha, don''t think I know, because I know your friend. You put forward this whoring plan, and you still play 3P..."


    "Yifan!" LV Yuxi came to grab his son''s hand. He can''t go on talking. There are many people here.


    "I... I didn''t, grandma, I didn''t, I..." Pi Chunkai argued. The mother-in-law''s eyes were very sharp and glared at him. He finally admitted, "grandma, I''m a hot-blooded man. Gu Yumeng didn''t agree with me all the time. I also wanted to vent. That day, I saw Gu Yumeng talking with a male student all the time, and they were in close contact, When they finished talking about the problem, I went over, but she was very cold to me. I need to vent my anger. "


    "Son of a bitch!" The old lady''s atmosphere of loud abuse


    "Hum, I''m so dissolute that I should go whoring. I firmly don''t agree with my daughter to marry such a person." Lu Yuxi said with a firm attitude.


    "In this home, the old man is the master, everything is the old man has the final say." The old woman is also a cold hum, firm say.


    Gee!


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Mr. Gu came out, frowning, with a heavy look.


    Everyone''s eyes are watching, he is also slightly sad to come.


    "I talked with my granddaughter a lot. She said she would marry PI Chunkai as long as your PI family wanted her." Gu said, with a worried look, and continued: "here, she said that your PI family may have signs of repentance, so she plans to sign a prenuptial agreement. If you are willing to sign it, you can get married some day!"

 Chapter 404

    "Sign! Must sign! I''m willing to sign it! " PI Chunkai exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone can see his excitement, and the people of PI family are also moved. Finally, Mr. Gu has helped them.


    The PI family is such a single child. The continuation of incense depends on PI Chunkai. There are many beauties in the world, but he prefers Gu Yumeng.


    "Dad, I don''t agree with my daughter to marry to the PI family, Dad!" Lu Yuxi immediately wept, and his eyes begged bitterly.


    Mr. Gu really didn''t care.


    "Gu Qingyun, you''re talking. You''ve become dumb?" Lu Yuxi yelled at his husband, "you are not as brave as your son."


    Indeed, from the beginning, Gu Qingyun did not dare to express his position. He was afraid of his father.


    "Grandfather, did my sister really agree?" Gu Yifan looked at his grandfather in shock, then turned and walked into the ward to ask what happened.


    Xu Zhendong is also a helpless face, want to say something, but President Hua gently patted his hand, meaning that he did not speak.


    "Dr. Xu, we are all outsiders. We are not suitable to join the alliance." President Hua kindly reminded and continued: "whether it''s the PI family or the Gu family, you should not offend. Your future is limitless, and you have enough enemies. You''d better not make enemies any more, which will affect your development."


    President Hua is very kind. He only hopes that Xu Zhendong will have fewer enemies and have a better future. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with outsiders and there is no need to join in.


    "Dean Hua, you just heard that this pichunkai is really not a good thing!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Wait and see what happens!" President Hua calmly said, looking at Mr. Gu, and said: "since we were young, Mr. Gu is the smartest one. When we were young, he played us all around. I don''t think it''s that simple. We don''t have to worry about it. He can handle it well."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was also a little relieved.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came with the official document version. Behind his shiny hair, he was a serious man.


    "Lawyer Dong, you are here. Have you brought the agreement?" Mr. Gu looked at the middle-aged man and said politely.


    "Yes." Lawyer Dong took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to him. "It''s in triplicate. It''s all sealed. We need Party B''s signature and handprint."


    Mr. Gu took it and opened it. It was the agreement he and his granddaughter had reached.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Dong. Now sit here for a while!" Gu said politely.


    Lawyer Dong sat down under the reception of Gu Qingyun, drank tea and waited to watch.


    Gu handed the three agreements to his mother-in-law and said seriously, "this is the prenuptial agreement proposed by my granddaughter. If you think there is no problem, you can sign it for your grandson."


    The PI family came to see it.


    One for mother-in-law, one for PI Chunkai, and one for PI Yurong. The three read the agreement at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the smiles on the consistent faces of the PI family were solidified, and even a little angry.


    "What does that mean?" The mother-in-law looked at her doubtfully.


    "This is the prenuptial agreement. If PI Chunkai really wants to be with Yumeng, I don''t think these are problems. The important thing is that they can help each other and really love each other." Gu said calmly.


    "If I don''t sign a prenuptial agreement like this, how can there be such a prenuptial agreement?" PI Chunkai said aloud, pointing to the document, angrily said: "there is the name of husband and wife, no husband and wife, although married, and can''t sleep together."


    "Old man, you want to cut off my family''s back." The mother-in-law said very impolitely, "there is only one man in our PI family to continue the incense, but your agreement says that although they are married, they can''t share the same bed. Once we have sex, my son will be charged with rape. And without Gu Yumeng''s initiative, you can''t touch any part of her body. You can''t even hold hands. This is too much. Is it still a bit like a husband and wife? "


    "Woman, look down again!" Mr. Gu is very calm. Even if he is yelled and questioned so loudly, he still keeps an ordinary mind. He can be said to be a man who has gone through twists and turns and has seen big waves.


    "After marriage, I will never have children. I have a conflict with sexual behavior!" The old woman read out such a sentence and looked at Mr. Gu, hoping to get a little explanation from him.


    "In fact, it''s my fault. When Yumeng was a child, I put her under house arrest in the dissecting room in order to make her medical skills ahead of her peers. She faced human organs and male reproductive organs all day long. As a result, she has no desire and no hope now. I think this pichunkai should be aware of it!"


    Gu said calmly.


    Looking at PI Chunkai, he didn''t retort, but silently lowered his head and said, "it''s true that Yumeng has no interest in men, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Isn''t this the end of our PI family?" The old woman was still unconvinced and looked at her grandson.


    "Grandma, if you look down again, you can see that if Gu Yumeng takes the initiative, none of the above will constitute a crime, and the name of rape will not exist." Said PI Chunkai.


    The mother-in-law was not happy because of the content here. She looked at her grandson and said, "does she like you?"


    PI Chunkai is silent, pursuing you for so many years has not obtained, said likes, that is deceitful.


    "Do you think she will like you in the future?"


    PI Chunkai is silent again!


    "This agreement can''t be signed!" The old lady said firmly, a little angry, and said: "it also shows that if the man has a third child outside, they will divorce, and the property of the PI family belongs to the woman. This... "


    "What''s wrong with getting this?" Mr. Gu looked at the old lady and asked softly.


    "This... Do you want our PI family to have no children or grandchildren?" The old lady stares at Gu and says angrily.


    "Do you think the man should have a junior outside? I don''t think that''s too much to ask! " Gu said faintly, looking down at the doctors, who were their common friends.


    The mother-in-law was a little confused, too angry to speak.


    "Mom, this is intentional. I can''t promise. Do I want to be a queen for this woman? It''s impossible. Although I like this daughter-in-law very much, I can''t sign such an overbearing condition. "


    PI Yurong is very firm to say, before also has not expressed an opinion, but see such an agreement really can''t help.


    "There are so many women in the world. It''s no better than to be a empress for Gu Yumeng''s sake. No one is allowed outside, but we are not allowed to inherit from the PI family. Let alone my PI family can''t afford such an overbearing condition. There is no man in the world who can afford such an agreement!"


    PI Yurong looked down at everyone and said.


    "If it''s true, even if there are no children, why not, as long as two people are together?" Gu said calmly, "after all, it''s the woman who loves, not the children."


    "Ask all of you, who would sign such a domineering agreement?" The old lady couldn''t help but said angrily, looking down at the people.


    Gu glanced at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, if you fall in love with your lover, will you sign this agreement?"

 Chapter 405

    They were just spectators, and they never attracted the war. Xu Zhendong was one of them. Although he was still very concerned about Mr. Gu''s marriage, it was not so far.


    I was confused by the sudden problem.


    Here, only Xu Zhendong is young, and he is the same age as Mr. Gu, so Mr. Gu is not wrong to throw this problem to Xu Zhendong.


    It''s just that Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to pick up.


    "Ah... Ah? Me Xu Zhendong was unprepared, stood up and said: "I think if two people fall in love, then it''s good for them to be together. Whether they have children or not is not the key. It''s not because of children that they are together, but because they love each other. I think that''s enough."


    "Besides, feelings can be cultivated. I really want to hear you say in the agreement that if the woman takes the initiative, then the constraints mentioned above will not be a problem. That is to say, if the two people''s feelings are cultivated, then the agreement can be voided."


    "Two people can get married and become a famous couple. Isn''t that good?"


    Xu Zhendong is to be fair, to express his ideas.


    It''s a matter of two people to love each other. What''s the matter with unborn children!


    "But in this way, you will have no successor. Do you still sign this contract without hesitation?" PI Yurong looked at Xu Zhendong and said very coldly.


    "All said, if Mr. Gu takes the initiative, then they can have children. How can there be no successor?" Xu Zhendong said, looking at PI Chunkai, showing a faint evil smile, and said: "as for whether you can move Mr. Gu, it depends on the man''s ability, but I think PI Chunkai has been pursuing Mr. Gu for so many years, and has been unable to pursue it. Even in the future, the opportunity is slim."


    "You..." Pi Chunkai glared at Xu Zhendong, some at a loss and said.


    About this, the people of the PI family also know that PI Chunkai has pursued Gu Yumeng for many years, but even Gu Yumeng''s hand has not been taken. Who can guarantee that she can take her hand in the future.


    If Gu Yumeng has been as hard as hard, isn''t it after breaking the skin family!


    "Well said, Gu Yumeng is cold and has no interest in men. How can she be moved?" PI Yurong said coldly, "if you can move her, you can move the queen of England."


    "That''s because your son doesn''t have the ability. If you look so ugly, don''t come out to scare people!" Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    "Xu Zhendong, what do you say? Do you want to die? " PI Chunkai finally can''t help being said ugly. Who can?


    "If you don''t admit that you are ugly, you don''t even dare to give this promise to a woman. How can a woman dare to stay with her all her life? She doesn''t even have this confidence. It''s up to you to give up!" Xu Zhendong said indifferently that he didn''t care that he would offend the PI family.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t say a word!" President Hua, who is sitting on one side, reminds us a little bit that this is not your business. It''s better not to join in.


    "You..."


    All the people of the PI family were speechless.


    This agreement is not only about pichunkai, but also about the lifeblood of the PI family. It is extremely difficult for a person with a cold personality to be interested in men again.


    And over the years, pichunkai has been failing. Who can guarantee that pichunkai will really succeed after marriage.


    Now he was stimulated by another young man, very angry, but helpless.


    "Arrogance, do you have faith? You are confident that you will sign it PI Yurong said, finally found a reason to refute, can not help but sneer, "as long as you sign, our marriage will be regarded as waste, complete you."


    "Dad..." Pi Chunkai was a little worried.


    "Shut up, there is nothing to be nostalgic about a cold personality. We PI family can''t have no successor!" The mother-in-law gave a drink to her grandson.


    That''s a fuckin ''problem.


    Originally, I just wanted the PI family to give up and stimulate them.


    Now it''s on fire.


    "I have a girlfriend, or I can sign it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not as passionate as before


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" PI Yurong sneered.


    "I really have a girlfriend. My assistant can testify about this, President Hua can testify about it, and doctor Gou can testify about it." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the crowd, said: "I can''t live up to my girlfriend, if I don''t have a girlfriend, I will sign."


    "Excuse! Don''t talk big if you can''t do it yourself. " The old lady said sarcastically, feeling that she had exposed his lies. She was very happy. She looked at Mr. Gu and said, "Mr. Gu, no one will sign this agreement, but Dr. Xu, who has just been impassioned, has now stepped back. Should you adjust it properly? Our PI family can''t have no future."


    Gu keeps calm all the time. Even if doctor Xu and the PI family have a quarrel just now, he still looks on the side and looks like nothing to do with himself.


    It''s really hard to figure out.


    Even now is also a face indifferent looking at the PI family, turned to look at Xu Zhendong, light said: "Dr. Xu, if I don''t mind you have a girlfriend, do you really dare to sign this agreement?"


    "Ah Xu Zhendong was unprepared. Why didn''t old Gu play according to the routine? But just now he was boasting that he couldn''t beat himself in the face. Shocked, he pretended to be strong. Looking at old Gu, he saw that his eyes were very firm. "Sign, if you don''t mind, I''ll sign!"


    The PI family had nothing to say!


    Mr. Gu showed an unpredictable smile and took back the agreement from the PI family.


    The lawyer came and handed the agreement to him. He went to Xu Zhendong and handed it to him.


    Crouch, are you serious?


    Xu Zhendong is a little flustered!


    Can we stop this? I was just joking. I really have a girlfriend. I''m friends with Mr. Gu. Isn''t that good?


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to do. Looking at President Xiang Hua and others, President Hua was helpless, but he couldn''t speak.


    Liu Ruoxiang is still a little nervous.


    Everyone did not speak, as if a silver needle landing can hear the general.


    Gu''s eyes are still firm looking at him.


    "Dr. Xu, please sign these three documents!" The lawyer said seriously.


    You''re serious?


    not fun!


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Anyway, you don''t lose money. Just sign!


    Now pick up the pen, sign the name three or two times, and press the fingerprint.


    The lawyer confirmed it, presented one copy to Xu Zhendong, and said, "it''s in triplicate. Doctor Xu, you have one copy, one copy for your family and one copy for your wife. It has legal effect from now on."


    At this time, Mr. Gu looked at the people of the PI family, especially the old woman, and said calmly, "if you don''t sign it, someone will sign it. Our agreement is not a hegemonic agreement. Since you don''t want my granddaughter, but others want it, so far as marriage is concerned, my granddaughter has been betrothed to others."


    "Grandma PI Chunkai grabbed the woman''s hand and almost cried, his eyes flushed.


    "Well! Go The old lady went out first with a cold hum.


    I left with the PI family.

 Chapter 406

    The PI family left in anger!


    People looked at their disappearing figure, a bit of schadenfreude!


    These old people seem to have guessed the result for a long time. They all smile and don''t speak. They just watch the play and watch the PI family suffer.


    "Brother Gu, you''ve been bad since you were a child. You''re really bad now. You''re cruel enough. You don''t care about your feelings at all!" Old doctor Luo said with a smile.


    "Lao Luo, who is bad? I didn''t do anything. They didn''t want to sign it. What can I do? " Mr. Gu spread his hands and pretended to be innocent.


    "Ha ha, you have always been the best, who can take advantage of your hand, I have never seen, after ah, I have to stay away from you!" Said old doctor Luo.


    "That''s the future. It''s rare for us to get together today. It seems that the last time was decades ago. Shouldn''t we have a drink?" Gu said happily, looking at the crowd.


    "Yes, have a drink. We haven''t had a drink together in decades." Old doctor Luo patted his thigh, stood up and said happily.


    "Come on, we old guys. If we don''t get together again, who knows if we have a chance?"


    Others are also standing up.


    They are all old people. They are very excited. It''s hard to get together!


    "Let''s eat at my house. My daughter-in-law''s cooking is very delicious. You have a good mouth today." Mr. Gu said, looking at LV Yuxi, he said, "can we go to cook now?"


    "Then I''ll go home first!" Lu Yuxi said, turning to go, suddenly stopped, looked at Mr. Gu, said: "Dad, that agreement..."


    "That agreement is true of course. If it is signed, there will be legal benefits." As Mr. Gu said, he waited patiently and gave an account to his family.


    "No, Dr. Xu is very nice and I like him very much." Lu Yuxi said, a little worried, said: "but doctor Xu already has a girlfriend."


    Mr. Gu looked at Xu Zhendong''s direction and said, "I know. Now I''ve got rid of the PI family. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "What''s more, I can see Dr. Xu''s character from his medical quality. If he has good medical quality, his character will not be worse. Let the two children solve the problem." Mr. Gu said.


    Lu Yuxi thought for a while and nodded. Indeed, as his father said, Dr. Xu came to save his daughter. If Dr. Xu didn''t have a girlfriend, she really hoped that they would make a spark.


    "Dad, I''ll go home and cook first."


    Lu Yuxi said happily.


    Today''s event can be described as several twists and turns. I thought my father was facing the PI family. I didn''t expect that my father loved his family most, and there was no one to match his father''s stratagem.


    Only, Xu Zhendong heard the words of Mr. Gu and LV Yuxi, some collapse, came forward and said: "Mr. Gu, do you think this agreement can be torn up, I have a girlfriend, can''t delay Mr. Gu."


    Gu took a look at him and didn''t seem to be in the mood to manage it. He said, "doctor Xu, I''m very busy now. You can solve this problem with my granddaughter in the future. If you think it''s not suitable, just tear up the agreement. When your two agreements are torn up, tell me, I''ll tear up this one on my side."


    "Doctor Xu, would you like to have dinner with us old guys? I think we should discuss Dr. Xu''s medical skills. "


    There is an evil smile on Mr. Gu''s mouth, which always makes people feel unpredictable.


    This old Gu''s routine is too deep.


    Xu Zhendong, who dares to drink and eat with him? He''s done the routine once. He can''t do it again.


    But this routine is not a loss!


    Make a beauty!


    "No, next time I have a chance to have a drink with Gu Lao!" Xu Zhendong quickly refused.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. We''ll have a chance." Gu said, looking at the crowd, said: "let''s go to my house."


    Gu left with the crowd, leaving Gu Qingyun and Xu Zhendong. Gu Qingyun stayed to take care of his daughter.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you for saving my daughter. I can''t repay Gu Qingyun for saving her twice. If there is anything I need, Gu Qingyun is duty bound!" Gu Qingyun is also very righteous.


    "Uncle is serious. I just did what a doctor should do." Xu Zhendong said, went into the ward, saw Gu Yifan grinning at his sister''s bedside.


    Seeing doctor Xu coming in, Gu Yifan quickly stood up and cried, "good brother-in-law!"


    "... don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Zhendong, speechless, glared at him and went to Gu Yumeng''s bedside.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I know you have signed the agreement. You are my brother-in-law!" Gu Yifan said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, said: "that... Beauty, can I ask you some questions?"


    "Yifan, what do you want? Ruoxiang has a boyfriend. " Xu Zhendong is a bit unruly when he looks at this boy.


    "Go, I''ll ask her how to catch PI Chunzhi. I really fell in love at first sight. It''s the supreme work of art. It should be my woman!" Gu Yifan said with an intoxicated face.


    "Lying trough, you are serious!" Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    "I''m serious, OK?" Gu Yifan took Liu Ruoxiang''s clothes, and they went out, "let''s go there to discuss."


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head helplessly and looks at Gu Yumeng. Gu Yumeng also looks at him all the time. Their eyes are opposite. Xu Zhendong is a little embarrassed and says:


    "Mr. Gu, that... The previous agreement was deliberately put forward by you to let the PI family retreat, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes Gu Yumeng''s spirit seems to have recovered now.


    "I''m not in your plan, am I?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No Gu Yumeng said calmly, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be a kind of satisfaction and surprise.


    "Can our agreement be voided?" Xu Zhendong said carefully.


    "I haven''t thought it over. Let''s wait until I think it over." Gu Yumeng''s smile is more obvious.


    "No, this... Mr. Gu, I have a girlfriend. I told you that." Xu Zhendong is worried.


    "Do you think I''m just fine?"


    "No!"


    "So you don''t think I''m beautiful enough?"


    "No!"


    "So you don''t think I''m qualified to be your girlfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Do you dislike me?"


    "No!"


    "Do you dislike my coldness?"


    "No!"


    "You have no feelings for me?"


    "I..."


    "Then I don''t mind if you have a girlfriend. What are you talking about here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let you pick up a big bargain, don''t you want it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    How the hell do I feel like it''s all a trap!


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s speechless appearance, Gu Yumeng chuckles, which is quite lovely. I didn''t expect that she can still smile like this, which is quite happy.


    "Dad, you go out first. I have something to say to Dr. Xu!" Gu Yumeng looked at his father and said.

 Chapter 407

    Gu Qingyun believes in his daughter and Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu will come thousands of miles to save his life. His character and medical quality are guaranteed. It''s a pity that Dr. Xu has a girlfriend again, otherwise he will really make money.


    Gu Yumeng is not interested in men. For this matter, they also beat Gu Yumeng from the side for many times, asking her to see a psychologist and so on, but it never had any effect.


    So now, even if Dr. Xu has a girlfriend, it can be said that legally speaking, they are likely to be married, and the caretakers are not very worried.


    Gu Yumeng saw his father go out and closed the door. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, what''s your expression? It''s like I took your shit. "


    Xu Zhendong sits innocently on his face. Today he is here to save people. Unexpectedly, old Gu''s routine is too deep, and he becomes a victim unintentionally.


    Although Gu Yumeng is very good, belongs to the durable type, the more you look, the more flavor you have, but you really have a girlfriend.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you suffering?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Dr. Xu, since I was a child, I''ve always had a cold sex. I''ve never felt excited about any man." Gu Yumeng said, his face suddenly some sad, this sudden change, let Xu Zhendong some helpless.


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    "Doctor Xu, just listen to me." Gu Yumeng saw that he was at a loss. He didn''t have any mood swings. He was still a little sad and said, "Dr. Xu, when I was very young, I was left in the anatomy room by my grandfather. All day long, I was faced with the physical organs, reproductive organs and other things. Until I was 18 years old, I can say that I don''t have much interest in men now."


    "It''s like seeing a lump of meat. It doesn''t make any difference. I know my sexual orientation. There are problems with sex. My family often advise me to see a psychologist, and my parents blame my grandfather."


    "In fact, I hate my grandfather. He made me like this, but later I understood what he said. Only in this way can I learn medicine well."


    Xu Zhendong listen, this is a sad story.


    It has to be said that this is unexpected to Xu Zhendong. Although it is necessary to enter the anatomy room, there is no need to face it all day, and face human organs and reproductive organs.


    It''s really cruel for a girl.


    "Mr. Gu, you see, since you are not interested in men, should we destroy the agreement?" Although Xu Zhendong sympathized with him, he only wanted to destroy the agreement.


    Gu Yumeng did not speak, looking at Xu Zhendong, so quietly looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    Xu Zhendong is a little flustered when she stares at him like this.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yumeng grabs Xu Zhendong''s right hand and puts it directly on his chest. Although he is separated, he can feel the softness that is not completely covered. However, Xu Zhendong is not in the mood to feel her softness. He is just stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    "You''re the only one who made me react." Gu Yumeng has been holding Xu Zhendong''s hand, not letting him leave his chest, staring at him, said: "I have never been interested in any man, only you can make me have a reaction, in school, your treatment, let me really have a reaction."


    Indeed, in the last treatment, Xu Zhendong felt that her body did respond physiologically.


    "I don''t like you now, but at least I don''t dislike you." Gu Yumeng said, I do not know why, a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes, Xu Zhendong panic, most afraid to see a woman cry, let her hold his hand.


    "I never like men close to me. I feel sick and disgusted when I get close to them, but you won''t give me this feeling. I don''t know anything about love, but I know that at least I don''t feel disgusted with you now, and you can make me react, just like now!"


    Xu Zhendong also felt that her chest seemed to become quite erect.


    Her face is ruddy and fashionable.


    She did have a reaction. She grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand and pressed it on her chest. She also moved a few times. Her face was flushed, as if she was in love from her heart.


    "Mr. Gu, this..."


    "Don''t talk, I want to feel it!" Gu Yumeng interrupted him and closed his eyes gently. He really felt the strange feeling from his chest.


    "Well..."


    Inadvertently from the heart of the call.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly pulls out his hand, because now he has blood boiling, and the fire of desire keeps climbing up. Once he can''t control it, he will directly put her down.


    So a draw out, Gu Yumeng also woke up, cheeks are ruddy.


    "Mr. Gu, you are not interested in men, but I am interested in women. I can''t control myself if you do this." Xu Zhendong tried his best to run the real Qi to suppress the desire in his heart.


    Calm down! The heart is full of evil thoughts.


    Gu Yumeng didn''t blame him. It''s true that a normal man can''t control himself.


    However, at the moment when he pulled out his hand, he seemed to have lost something, showing a lost look.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry." Gu Yumeng said, some apology, hesitated for a while, said: "if I''m ready, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, we''d better keep a distance!" Xu Zhendong waved her hand in a hurry. She is very rational and intelligent. Generally speaking, this kind of woman belongs to the existence of goddess, and she is proud of her talents.


    "But we have an agreement now." Gu Yumeng calmly said, "only you can make me feel, even if you don''t want me, but please let me by your side, OK?"


    "... no, my daughter-in-law will misunderstand it." Xu Zhendong said, if you are so obvious in the past, isn''t that what happened before.


    "Well, I''m not with you, but we''ll come across a lot." Gu Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief, said slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "in a while, we in the medical community will have a seminar on traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine? I heard that you want to promote traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a wonderful meeting. I don''t think you can go back? "


    "Symposium on Chinese and Western medicine?" Xu Zhendong is some doubts, said: "mainly about what?"


    "It''s a PK between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. If traditional Chinese medicine can crush western medicine in it, then the medical system will vigorously support traditional Chinese medicine and help promote it. My grandfather and other old Chinese medicine doctors have been working hard for this goal, but they have not succeeded."


    "You have excellent medical skills. Even my grandfather can''t solve the problem. You solved it. I think maybe you can make those Western doctors speechless."


    Xu Zhendong is excited. Such an opportunity is very rare.


    "What qualifications do you need?"


    "An invitation will be sent out, but as far as I know, you should have just come out to practice medicine."


    "A year!"


    "The minimum qualification is more than three years, you are not qualified!"


    Xu Zhendong was disappointed, but on second thought, he said, "do you have a way to take me in?"


    "Of course, if you ask me, I''ll take you in." Gu Yumeng was smiling, a little proud.


    "How can I beg you?"


    "Give me a kiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 408

    Xu Zhendong is so confused!


    What is this?


    Don''t you mean to keep a distance?


    Suddenly, I didn''t know how to answer, and I was completely stunned.


    Gu Yumeng seemed to have guessed that he would be like this, and then he said with a smile, "Dr. Xu, I don''t insist, but my requirements will not change. If you want to understand that day, come to me, but don''t wait for the seminar to pass."


    "Mr. Gu, I think you are almost recovered, so I''ll go back first." Xu Zhendong said, quite helpless.


    "Wait!" Gu Yumeng said in a hurry, difficult to climb up and sit up, want to get out of bed.


    "You''re still a little weak. Rest first!" Xu Zhendong held her down to keep her from getting out of bed.


    "No, I''m fine now. I haven''t really appreciated you yet." Gu Yumeng said, pushed Xu Zhendong''s hand away, resolutely got out of bed and said, "I invite you to eat our most famous snack in Tengnan."


    "You''re not fit to eat." Xu Zhendong said, quite helpless, this woman usually looks very lonely, how to his suddenly become so enthusiastic, with the usual see not match ah.


    "I''ll treat you to it, but I won''t eat it!" Gu Yumeng said.


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Xu Zhendong was helpless and helped her out. Gu Qingyun was waiting at the door all the time. Seeing the two people coming out, he rushed to meet them.


    "Why don''t you stay in bed a little longer." Gu Qingyun said with concern. He stepped forward to help his daughter


    Unexpectedly, his daughter pushed his hand away and said, "Dad, I''ll go out with Dr. Xu. Just go home and have Dr. Xu take care of me."


    "All right!" Gu Qingyun is also quite at ease with Dr. Xu. At least others have strong medical skills. If his daughter is in any danger, he can certainly help.


    "Brother in law, sister, where are you going?" Gu Yifan and Liu Ruoxiang see two people come out and come over in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him speechless and threatened: "don''t call me brother-in-law any more. I''m not your brother-in-law! I''m just your sister''s doctor. If you''re barking, I''ll be your doctor, too. Believe it or not? "


    "Er... I believe it. Can I call you Dr. Xu?" Gu Yifan immediately changed his tongue and said, "where are you going? I''m going, too. "


    "Blue Ocean Manor!" Gu Yumeng said, let Xu Zhendong help himself to go outside.


    "I''m going too. Ruoxiang, come with me! There are many specialties of Tengnan city over there! " Gu Yifan said, very happy to pick up the car.


    "Dr. Xu, you drive my car. Let''s take one!" Gu Yumeng gave it to Xu Zhendong


    Very helpless, Xu Zhendong went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Liu Ruoxiang helps Gu Yumeng to wait outside.


    After a while, two cars stop in front of the two people. First, help Gu Yumeng into the car. Liu Ruoxiang and Gu Yifan take one.


    The car drove very smoothly.


    "Doctor Xu, go that way, I''ll give you a navigation!"


    When he navigated out, Xu Zhendong saw that the place was far away from the city, but he didn''t speak. Anyway, he was driving.


    The car gradually moved away from the city.


    Xu Zhendong found a problem, that is, there is always a car behind him, not Gu Yifan''s car, but a strange car.


    "Mr. Gu, are you not very popular here?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "Dr. Xu, although I''m not interested in men, there are too many men who are interested in me." Gu Yumeng said, a bit proud.


    "Oh, really?" Xu Zhendong said calmly. He looked at the mirror a little and said, "your pursuer is coming. Do you see that car?"


    Gu Yumeng was stunned for a moment. Looking over, he did see a car following him. But his face suddenly changed and he said, "no, doctor Xu, have they been following us all the time?"


    "Yes, I followed all the way from the city."


    "Dr. Xu, turn the corner, they can''t follow you!" Gu Yumeng said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong also felt something was wrong.


    "That''s a close friend. It should be for us." Gu Yumeng said, in a hurry.


    "Friends flying? What the hell


    "This is an underground organization in Tengnan city. They are all lifeless guys. They are also the pawns of some powerful people. I heard that they would help those powerful people do some shady things to make profits. Now they are targeting US."


    "Underground organization?" This reminds Xu Zhendong of the underground organization in Yingtian before. He and radar killed them together and directly disintegrated that organization.


    "If they die, will someone take care of them?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold.


    "If it''s the destruction of the corpse, it''s certainly nobody''s management, but if there are corpses left, it must be someone''s management." Gu Yumeng said.


    "I see!" Xu Zhendong said, looking for death for a while, the car saw the fork road ahead and turned directly into the other side. According to the map, there are more complex terrain, including cliffs, gullies, reservoirs and mountains.


    With such a turn, Gu Yifan''s car didn''t have time to go directly to Lanyang manor.


    "Damn, isn''t that the way?" Gu Yifan rushed in, his face full of doubts, seriously look at the map, clearly is this good?


    "Master, they are going the wrong way?" Liu Ruoxiang asked.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be over there. It''s just mountains over there. It''s nothing!" Gu Yifan kept looking at the rearview mirror and saw a car entering the road. He said, "my sister should not go the wrong way. No, I want to make a phone call."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And now, Tengnan Qin family!


    In a study, bookshelves are full of all kinds of books, and some of them are yellow books. They look old and some of them are yellow.


    An old man is practicing calligraphy. The words he writes are very powerful and give people a strong pressure.


    Every move is sonorous and powerful, full of a strong momentum of rolling.


    On the other side of the study sat a middle-aged man.


    "Yongshu, your heart is too restless. Only when your heart is steady and calm can you achieve great things." As the old man said, he was still writing. Every stroke had its own general trend.


    "Grandfather, do you think they will succeed?" Qin Yongshu looked out of the window, which was a green field.


    "Isn''t that the one you invited? You said they never let you down! " The old man said, still without any emotional fluctuations, and finally wrote four big words "eternal road".


    "I used to work with my best friends who fly cars. They never let me down." Qin Yongshu said, turning to look at his grandfather, said: "but I always feel a little uneasy this time, I don''t know why, I just have this feeling."


    "Isn''t your elder brother also arranged? Do you need me to help you, a little doctor? " The old man said, seriously looking at the words he wrote, he said with satisfaction, "OK, OK, I feel that I am about to enter the peak of Huajin."

 Chapter 409

    When Xu Zhendong came to Tengnan City, he was already concerned by the Qin family. Some of the Qin family suspected that Qin Yongsheng''s death was related to Xu Zhendong, but they couldn''t find any evidence.


    And they can''t find the real warrior who appeared in Nuo Wu before. Now the whole black witch organization in Nuo Wu has been frantically looking for him.


    But the man just disappeared from the world. He didn''t know where he was.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Shijun has not come to Xu Zhendong for treatment. Xiao Shijun has found that he has been sought by the black witch''s people. He has cured his life and can''t involve Dr. Xu.


    Although the Qin family suspects that Xu Zhendong is related to the whole incident, there is no conclusive evidence.


    And the last time Mr. Qin saw Xu Zhendong, he thought that this man was not simple. If he was the enemy, it would be very difficult, so he paid more attention.


    However, to her disappointment, Dr. Xu often uses acupuncture instead of force. He is not interested in acupuncture, but has never stopped Xu Zhendong''s surveillance.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know that he had been monitored by such an old man all this time, and he still had the mentality of killing him.


    Now Xu Zhendong drives into a wild mountain. It''s already a sand road. It''s really hard for Xu Zhendong to drive in. This kind of road is too bumpy.


    The cars in the back are chasing. It seems that they are getting closer and closer. The road in front is bumpy and rough, which is very uncomfortable.


    "They''re coming. What shall we do?" Gu Yumeng some worry said, through the mirror to see behind the car is very smooth close.


    People like friends flying cars often drive on such bumpy roads, which is nothing to them.


    "Mr. Gu, is there a family near here?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There''s no one else in this mountain. The whole jungle and rivers, basically no one will go this way. It''s said that there are some strange things happening here. If they want to go, they will go to Lanyang manor." Gu Yumeng said, the more he said, the more scared he was.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, laughed, and then stopped.


    Immediately, the car behind has been intercepted.


    "Mr. Gu, you stay in the car. Don''t go anywhere else." Xu Zhendong said, looking out of the car, the other side''s car has come out of five people, are hot-blooded youth.


    After the five people came out, they surrounded Xu Zhendong''s car. One of them climbed directly to the car and another knocked on the window.


    "Boy, I have good eyesight. I found that we were following. Come out


    "Boy, come out. It''s better to come here. No one knows how to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong looks at them and opens the car window. These people sneer at each other. Looking at Xu Zhendong is like a wolf seeing a lamb without any pity.


    "Brother, where did I offend you?" Xu Zhendong pretended to be scared and gave them some face.


    "Boy, you have nothing to do with us, but you offended the Qin family. The Qin family paid for your life. I didn''t expect that your life was worth 500000 yuan. It seems that we have made money."


    Said one of the young men with long hair and a mouse tattooed on his neck.


    "The Qin family?" Xu Zhendong said, a little sneer, said: "you so exposed the employer, will not be a bit unruly ah!"


    "Rules? Our best friend''s flying is the rule Said the young man, very arrogant.


    "Elder brother, look at the one in the car. It seems that he is indifferent to his family!" A man on the side said, lying on the car, looking into the car.


    The man with the tattooed mouse is lying on the glass and looking inside.


    "With a woman, it seems that we can only kill people." The man said, his eyes showed murderous, and then turned into a lewd smile. "They all said that Miss Gu was cold. Today we brothers will try to see if she is cold. Maybe it''s a good place now! "


    "Hahaha, OK, brother, I like to force others. Only this sense of Conquest can achieve success!"


    These people burst out laughing.


    Xu Zhendong on the side is really angry. This kind of person is the scum of society.


    "Are you going to kill us?" Xu Zhendong looked at them with trembling eyes, very afraid.


    "How can it be? It''s against the law to kill people. We''re not in prison." Tattooed mouse said, looking at Xu Zhendong, sneer, said: "we will only beat you half dead, so that you can not move, and then you are still in the mountains, if you die unfortunately, it has nothing to do with us ha, we did not kill oh."


    "But you are lucky. Even if you die in this mountain, you will have a beautiful woman to accompany you. You can also be regarded as a companion on the way to huangquan."


    Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly became cold. He felt a cold wind coming. Silver light suddenly appeared between his fingers. A cold stab spread around Xu Zhendong.


    "Since you''ve made such a decision, then you''ll die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhendong grabbed the tattooed mouse''s head and suddenly threw it directly into the car they were driving, with a bang.


    All of a sudden surprised everyone!


    They had no idea that this man would make a sudden move.


    Suddenly, three or four fists hit directly.


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum. Raising his hand is a punch. Every punch is very fatal. When the punch comes to the flesh, it''s either death or mutilation.


    Without three or two, all the five people had been beaten.


    Lying on the ground, groaning, whining in pain, looking at this beautiful young man is like looking at the devil.


    Xu Zhendong returns to the car door, opens the car door, sees Gu Yumeng some inconceivable looks at him, looks like looks at a person who has never seen.


    "Mr. Gu, are you scared?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Er... No, no, I just didn''t expect you to fight like this!" Gu Yumeng stammered.


    "These are just local ruffians. Didn''t we buy drinks when we came here? Give it to me Xu Zhendong said.


    Gu Yumeng immediately handed over two bottles of drinks, and Xu Zhendong took them back to the five people.


    "Since you want us to die here, I''ll let you die here, but I won''t let you die quietly!"


    Xu searched the bodies of five people and took all the wallets and mobile phones.


    "I don''t do it as often as you do, but I still know how to do it." Three silver needles appeared between Xu Zhendong''s fingers. Looking at the tattooed mouse, he stepped on his thigh joint. He immediately screamed and opened his mouth.


    "This is not the most painful, the most painful is waiting for you!" Xu Zhendong is smiling, silver needle in the hand quickly delimits three bloodstains on his cheek to come out.


    Three bloodstains, blood flowing constantly, and then very rude hand to erase the blood left, see three clear traces of bright red.


    Then the drink in his hand was poured directly on his face, especially on the bloodstains of the past three days, as well as his injuries.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 410

    Five people, doing the same thing, scratched their faces and poured drinks, all of which were rich in sugar and easily attracted ants and insects.


    Hungry, Xu Zhendong hauled the five men into their cars, drove away by himself, rushed straight into the mountains, and then stopped deep in the mountains.


    "You can enjoy the biting of ants and insects here." Xu Zhendong said, get out of the car, take away the key, the door was directly kicked down by him, convenient for insects to enter.


    "When you want to treat others like this, you have to be good enough to suffer the same consequences." Xu Zhendong said, turning to leave.


    "You wait! Wait, brother, please Someone asked for mercy.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. We shouldn''t see money. Don''t leave us behind. No one will come here in this mountain. Please help us."


    "Big brother, I''ll be a bull and a horse for you. Please don''t leave us. I''m old and young. Please let us go


    Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at them for the last time, and said, "is it the Qin family who is looking for you?"


    "Qin Yongshu, it''s him who comes to me. He often comes to our best friend to do such illegal and criminal activities. I can prove it. I can help you to testify against him!"


    "Once, Qin Yongshu fell in love with a high school student and asked us to help him kidnap the high school student. Then he raped the high school girl directly. I couldn''t see it at that time. I secretly recorded some videos. I can help you testify against Qin Yongshu and avenge you!"


    "What?" This incident made Xu Zhendong angry. Qin Yongshu, who looked like a dog, said: "what happened to that high school student? Later. "


    "In order not to let high school students have a high incidence of themselves, that girl has been mad by him. Now she is also treated in a mental hospital. Her family doesn''t know that she is mad because of the pressure of college entrance examination."


    "Asshole!" Xu Zhendong was extremely angry. He found out the man''s mobile phone and asked him to unlock it. He immediately changed the password and said, "from now on, if each of you can provide the criminal evidence of the Qin family, I will alleviate the crime for you. What you just provided is good. I''ll take you out."


    "Big brother, I have it, too! Every year, the Qin family will buy some young people from Southeast Asia. Many of them are teenagers who are growing up. I once participated in this event in Thailand. I bought three girls and a boy, all of whom were 17 years old. "


    This makes Xu Zhendong curious, buy people?


    It''s illegal to buy and sell people. Moreover, the Qin family is a real Tengnan city. They don''t even see foreigners. If they buy them every year, there will be a lot of them at least.


    What about people?


    "What did they buy it for?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. We''re only responsible for buying and transporting. We don''t know anything else. But as far as I know, these people only go into the Qin family, and no one has ever come out. There must be something wrong with it. "


    "Do you know what the problem is?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know, but my elder brother certainly knows that my elder brother is a high-level friend of feiche. He has more contact with the Qin family. He certainly knows. Please take me out and I''ll help you find out."


    "I believe you for the moment, but you have to be within my control!" Xu Zhendong said, taking out a poisonous insect from his mouth and putting it directly into his mouth, he said: "this is poisonous insect. I think you are close to nuowu city here, and you Tengnan also have many witch doctors. You should know the power of poisonous insect, so if you can''t give me useful rest, you can''t escape."


    "Well, as long as brother takes me out, I''ll give you something useful." The man said excitedly and finally recovered his life.


    The next three people, more or less, provided some evidence of the Qin family''s crime, and this trip can not be regarded as nothing.


    If you can''t completely subvert the Qin family, you can also make them suffer a lot.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong brought out all five people, everyone in his control, once there is any change, Xu Zhendong killed him for the first time.


    They also see Xu Zhendong like time to the devil.


    Back to Gu Yumeng''s car, I saw that Gu Yifan''s car had stopped on the side. Three people stood together, very worried and worried.


    "Back, that''s the car!" Gu Yumeng said, worried to look at his best friend''s flying car.


    Xu Zhendong got out of the car, came over and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about? If you bring my sister here, in case you do something shameful..."


    "Gu Yifan!" Gu Yumeng stares at him, and he doesn''t dare to go on. Then he turns to look at Xu Zhendong, worried, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine! Let''s go back! " Xu Zhendong said


    "Go, you drive!" Gu Yumeng said.


    "Ruoxiang, you drive, you take Mr. Gu back, I drive that car!" Xu Zhendong points to his best friend''s flying car.


    "That''s their car! Will you drive out... "Gu Yumeng said.


    "Brother in law..."


    "I''m not your brother-in-law." Xu Zhendong interrupted him.


    "Dr. Xu, where are the best friends? My sister said that she was beaten down by you. Is that true? " Gu Yifan, a little incredulous, walks towards the car. Xu Zhendong holds him.


    "Don''t go there. Drive back. It''s dangerous here!" Xu Zhendong said, turning back to the car.


    They also started to turn around.


    Xu Zhendong took the lead and drove out. They followed.


    The car drove back to the city. Xu Zhendong drove the car directly to the hospital and then left the five people in the hospital.


    "No, Dr. Xu, I don''t understand. Since you have disabled them, why do you send them to the hospital?" Gu Yifan said.


    This is also other people''s doubts, but Xu Zhendong does not intend to answer, but the corner of his mouth smiles and looks in a certain direction, where he feels that someone is monitoring himself.


    "A thief never dies." Xu Zhendong muttered, looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "Ruoxiang, go back to Yingtian first. I need to do something here."


    "Master, I''ll be here with you! If anything, I can take care of it! " Liu Ruoxiang said, looking at the master with some worry.


    Judging from master''s face, it seems that something is really going to happen.


    "Ruoxiang, it''s not suitable for you to stay here. On the contrary, it will become a burden to me!" Xu Zhendong said, do not want her involved in this kind of thing, after all, she is still just an ordinary person.


    "I won''t be a burden to you. As long as you let me stay in Tengnan City, I will do whatever you want me to do. Otherwise, Xiaoyu will scold me if I go back now." Liu Ruoxiang said that she wanted to stay and take care of her own place if necessary.


    And now when she goes back, Luo Xiaoyu''s character definitely scolds her for not leaving her master when she is in trouble. Luo Xiaoyu is the kind of person who knows her kindness and intends to repay her kindness.


    "Well, during this period of time, you can stay with Mr. Gu and live in his family for the time being." Xu Zhendong said, looking around at the traffic in front of him, he said firmly, "I''d like to see how high the sky is and how hard the ground is in Tengnan city."

 Chapter 411

    Tengnan city! Qin family!


    Old man Qin is still practicing calligraphy. Even if he practices calligraphy all day, he won''t have any discomfort. Practicing calligraphy can nourish his nature. Only when his nature is stable can he deepen his morality.


    Old man Qin was writing the last word of "Dao Zhi Jian". All of a sudden, he was flustered. The last hook was a little stronger.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Looking at his grandfather''s writing, Qin Yongshu also found the problem and asked anxiously.


    Looking at the hook written with a little effort, old man Qin was not good-looking, but he was absent-minded. He turned to look out of the window at the world. There was just a breeze outside and the leaves clattered.


    "Why is that?" Old man Qin said to himself, some absent-minded, "is the great disaster coming?"


    "Grandfather, is something wrong?" Qin Yongshu looks at his grandfather,


    "Our Qin family is about to face a catastrophe. If we can''t survive this catastrophe, the Qin family may be doomed!" Old man Qin said, squinting, already very deep eyes, but he still squinted, as if he could not see the eyes.


    "What? doomed eternally? Our Qin family is now a business tycoon. We have made a lot of witch doctors in the medical field. Grandfather, you are a master of witch doctors and a warrior. Can anyone shake our Qin family? Even the richest man in Jiangnan dare not offend our Qin family. "


    Qin Yongshu is firm and proud to say that he knows the strength of the Qin family, and he has the support of many forces behind it. Of course, he has no fear.


    "Never had a panic." Old man Qin said, looking at the broken word in front of him again, he said, "it seems that something is affecting my mind."


    "Grandfather, is it the reason why you haven''t absorbed nutrition in this period of time?" Qin Yongshu said.


    "No, I''ve been able to restrain myself from using those things for three months." Old man Qin said, his squinting eyes came back and said, "go, let your elder brother stop the operation over there. Try not to violate the taboo during this period. Don''t touch anything you shouldn''t touch, and get rid of the stains left before."


    "Grandfather, is it so serious?" Qin Yongshu said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your own stain? Go and wipe your ass!" Old man Qin said very impolitely, looking at the word "Jian" in front of him with firm eyes.


    The wind and rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!


    And now Xu Zhendong looks at the outside world, full of traffic!


    It has to be said that this place is really prosperous. It looks peaceful. Although it is close to nuowu City, there is no witch doctor or black witch.


    "Dr. Xu, is something wrong?" Gu Yumeng very rational asked, there are outsiders here, she returned to the previous indifference.


    "No, go back! I''ll go around the neighborhood! " Xu Zhendong said, the divine sense has been sent out, has been locked in the corner of the man.


    "I''ll go with you! In Tengnan City, I am more familiar with it! And we didn''t go to chenglanyang manor. Our Tengnan snacks are also good. I''ll take you there! " Gu Yumeng said, regardless of the division, take the lead.


    Xu Zhendong did not refuse, and followed the two brothers and sisters.


    It''s also afternoon time. The sun is setting. It''s going to set. The darkness is coming.


    Tengnan snacks are quite good. Xu Zhendong didn''t taste them very much. Anyway, Liu Ruoxiang was very happy to eat them. The two brothers and sisters treated each other and kept eating.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has always been hidden in the dark. Unexpectedly, the man followed him all the way. It seems that he was supervised.


    And this man is not simple.


    However, in the evening, the man disappeared. Xu Zhendong thought that he was no longer there. After a while, another person appeared to monitor them, and another person had already changed.


    On the way back, Xu Zhendong has been paying attention to the outside world, some absent-minded.


    "If we don''t go to your house, just find a place to sleep." Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the car and said in a hurry.


    "Dr. Xu, you are not quite right today. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Gu Yumeng said.


    "It''s OK. We came here to treat you. Now your illness is better. I don''t have to go in the past." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Xu Zhendong, you are not interesting enough." Gu Yumeng looked angry and glared at him and said, "is there only illness in your eyes? Can''t a living person compare with a disease? "


    "..." Xu Zhendong was speechless all of a sudden. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t want to go to your house. He didn''t want you to be involved in taking care of your family. The Qin family had already started.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t think it''s necessary. If we have a chance, we will meet again." Xu Zhendong said, saw a hotel on the side, said: "stop in front, I''ll be in this hotel!"


    "No, I want you to come home with me!" Gu Yumeng said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless. How could this woman be so overbearing? No matter what happened, she quickly got up and went to kiss her.


    The car suddenly got out of control, but Gu Yumeng immediately controlled it. Although he stared at Xu Zhendong, he couldn''t believe it.


    I begged him during the day, but he didn''t even kiss himself. Now he did.


    After controlling the car, he immediately stopped at the side of the road, his eyes still staring at Xu Zhendong.


    However, Xu Zhendong immediately left her lips, then opened the door and got off the car.


    "Xu Zhendong... You..." Gu Yumeng also saw that he used such a means to stop himself.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Zhendong closed the car door, leaned close to the window, looked at her angry appearance, and said: "Mr. Gu, I''ve just begged you. Remember to take me to the seminar, and I''m really busy. I''ll stay in Tengnan city for a few days. If you want to see me, call me tomorrow, and I''ll turn off tonight."


    With that, Xu Zhendong turned to the hotel.


    And Gu Yumeng drives away in a rage.


    The reason why we have to choose this hotel is that Xu Zhendong found that the person who followed him disappeared here, and another person also appeared in this hotel, so this hotel should be their handover point.


    Inside, you feel as if you have many eyes staring at you, just like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "Crouching trough, it can''t be entering the tiger''s mouth!"


    Xu Zhendong thought in his heart and said nothing.


    Just come along and catch you all!


    Xu Zhendong went to open a room and successfully opened a standard room in Room 308 on the third floor.


    As soon as I entered the room, there was a knock at the door.


    "So fast?" Xu Zhendong mouth show evil smile, these people can''t bear so?


    In an instant, the real Qi in the body is in Pengbai. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and comes to the door. It is extremely vigilant and reserves 100% of the real Qi. On the surface, it calmly reaches out to open the door.


    Amazement is to see the door of the people turned out to be Gu Yumeng!

 Chapter 412

    "Doctor Xu, you..." Gu Yumeng also jumped. Seeing doctor Xu''s eyes and state, the whole person was scared.


    Let Xu Zhendong very stunned, thought the Qin people can''t sit down, came over, unexpectedly is Gu Yumeng.


    The real Qi in the body eases down in an instant, stops slowly, and looks at Gu Yumeng in front of him speechless.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to go home? "


    "Master, we are here too!" Liu Ruoxiang and Gu Yifan appeared behind Gu Yumeng and said a word.


    Dizzy!


    Xu Zhendong fainted directly. He asked them to go back. What''s the situation!


    "How did you come here? Didn''t I ask you to take care of your family? " Xu Zhendong looks at her.


    "Sister Yumeng, you are here. We are coming too." Liu Ruoxiang said in a low voice.


    "Gu Yifan, take Ruoxiang to your house! Now Xu Zhendong orders to say that since entering the hotel, he has felt that many eyes are staring at him. It''s absolutely not simple here. These people may be implicated if they stay here.


    "Dr. Xu, isn''t it just a hotel? You need to be so nervous! I don''t live in the same room with her. We all live in a single room. Don''t worry, I''m still decent. " Gu Yifan said, did not care.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two brothers and sisters, and it seemed that he couldn''t move them. He looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said with some severity, "if you don''t leave the hotel now, you will go to heaven for me."


    Xu Zhendong was so tough that they were stunned. Liu Ruoxiang didn''t expect that master would be so tough and lowered his head.


    "Master, I just..."


    "I don''t want to hear any reason, do as I say." Xu Zhendong said very strongly.


    "I''ll check out now!" Liu Ruoxiang said cautiously, the master exudes an invisible momentum, giving people an irresistible pressure.


    Seeing such a doctor Xu, his sister and brother were stunned. I didn''t expect that doctor Xu would be so powerful.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you doing? It''s not your hotel. " Gu Yifan said, some unconvinced, Xu Zhendong such command style to talk with Liu Ruoxiang.


    "It''s your family?" Xu Zhendong looked across, his voice was harsh and sonorous.


    Gu Yifan is also a little scared, said: "not my family, is the Qin family."


    "Qin''s!" Xu Zhendong said, there is a ghost! Looking at the two brothers and sisters, he said, "you''d better leave this hotel, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Dr. Xu, is something wrong?" Gu Yumeng said, see doctor Xu become so, feel some wrong.


    "Listen to me, leave this hotel at once!" Xu Zhendong firmly said, step back, looked at the back of Liu Ruoxiang, Liu Ruoxiang step back, immediately turned away, Xu Zhendong no longer look at her, directly closed the door.


    In the face of Dr. Xu so strong, some of the three people do not understand, some ignorant force!


    "Sister, what''s wrong with Dr. Xu? Since we plan to go to Lanyang manor and come back, doctor Xu has been like this. Is it because we can''t go to Lanyang manor? " Gu Yifan said, very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think Dr. Xu is such a person. Even if he is impolite, he should let us in." Gu Yumeng looked at Liu Ruoxiang and asked, "Ruoxiang, he is your master. What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t know, but I think something big is going to happen, and I don''t have much time to contact Shifu. However, according to my understanding, Shifu will not be so heartless. There must be something big." Liu Ruoxiang was a little confused. She didn''t spend a long time with her master, and she was basically in the medical school, watching her master cure and save people. She never saw her master at such a time.


    "I think we''d better go. I''ll check out first, or master will be angry. "


    Liu Ruoxiang said and turned to leave.


    "Wait for me, I''m going too!" Gu Yifan immediately followed.


    Gu Yumeng followed them thoughtfully.


    But Xu Zhendong in the room, the divine sense scattered, saw three people leave, hanging the heart, finally put down.


    And when the divine sense dispersed, five ghost practitioners were found in the hotel, and some people who should be practicing martial arts also gradually gathered in the hotel.


    "It seems that people are coming one after another!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles a little. Although these people have ghost cultivation, according to the level of martial arts on the earth, they should be foreign martial arts. They are still vulnerable in front of Xu Zhendong.


    The realm of martial arts can be divided into: dark strength, external strength, Huajin, master, divine state


    However, there will be some small boundaries between realms. For example, from Huajin to master, there is a small boundary called sages.


    Entering the power of sages, we can say that we have entered a new world. We can be called the overlord of one side.


    "Well?" Xu Zhendong suddenly frowned slightly and found a familiar breath, "Xiao Shijun?"


    I felt Xiao Shijun''s breath, but it soon disappeared.


    "Why is he here?"


    He always runs Qi, sits cross legged and waits for others to come. There are some strange people coming in. Moreover, the number of martial arts practitioners is increasing, and the increase is all ghost cultivation.


    Bang Bang


    The door was knocked again. This time, Xu Zhendong didn''t immediately open the door. Instead, he locked the knocker with his divine sense to check his breath.


    Alert Matsushita, immediately opened the door, looking at the door of a man in waiters'' work clothes, said: "please come in!"


    The waiter came in and said, "your food and wine, sir!"


    "I didn''t order!" Xu Zhendong closed the door, locked it, looked at the waiter and said calmly.


    The waiter reached out and took off his hat. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a smile, "doctor Xu, it''s me!"


    Xu Zhendong slightly relaxed his vigilance and sat on the bed. He was not surprised, but looked at him in doubt and said, "Mr. Xiao, why are you here?"


    "Dr. Xu, I saw you by accident." Xiao Shijun, the waiter, stood in front of Xu Zhendong and said, "I''ve been searched by the black witch people all this time, and I dare not go to your hospital to find you. I''m also running east and west to hide. There''s no way. I joined the dragon team, and I''ve been training with the dragon team all this time. This time, I''m assigned to nuowu city to investigate the black witch, The Shennong group is going to take away these so-called ghost repairs. "


    "Dragon group?" Xu Zhendong was very confused, and he heard the name for the first time.


    "Don''t you know the dragon group?" This time it was Xiao Shijun''s turn to be surprised. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "as a warrior, don''t you know the dragon group? Didn''t your master or school tell you that? The dragon group is a national organization of warriors, equivalent to a judge between the warrior world and the secular world. "


    "Judge!" Xu Zhendong said that it was quite interesting.


    No wonder people in the martial arts world have been worried that people who join the secular world will be hunted down. It turns out that the existence of the dragon group is the reason.


    "That dragon group should be very strong!"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, outsiders just know that there is master Ling Feng in the dragon group! No one dares to offend

 Chapter 413

    At this point, Xu Zhendong is more curious.


    "Master Lingfeng?" Xu Zhendong looked at him more puzzled.


    Xiao Shijun looked speechless and said, "Dr. Xu, didn''t your master tell you about the world of martial arts? Who can''t be provoked and who can''t be touched are taboos. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. "


    "I haven''t said that. Tell me about master Lingfeng. How strong is master Lingfeng?" Xu Zhendong''s curiosity was aroused.


    "Huajin peak can dominate a mountain, then a master can dominate half of China and become a overlord. It is said that although Huajin and master have a gap in realm, the gap in strength is not as simple as a realm. Once a master is born, it will be valued by the state and invited personally by the state. To be one of the spokesmen of the country¡°


    "That''s unimaginable. The strength of a great master is unimaginable. It''s said that a great master can compete with a special elite army. You should know how powerful it is! It''s invulnerable. It''s not a matter of robbing the forest with bullets. "


    Speaking of these, Xiao Shijun showed admiration and admiration in his eyes!


    "This dragon group has a master Ling Feng?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "It must be more than that!" Xiao Shijun said, "there must be more than one master in the dragon group. It''s just that one master needs to be released to suppress the world. If one master is not exposed, it''s hard to suppress these thugs. The world of martial arts is full of thugs and all of them are desperators. In order to improve their strength, no master can be released, and they won''t convince the public."


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that this is indeed the truth. His strength can not be fully exposed to the outside world, but it can not be completely hidden, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public.


    They are judges. They manage the dividing line between the martial world and the secular world. If they don''t always guard, the martial people in the martial world will certainly come here to make trouble.


    "Here it is Xu Zhendong immediately vigilant, said two words.


    "What''s coming?" Xiao Shijun is confused!


    "Those who want to kill me!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Xiao Shijun, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s strange to see a lot of people who seem to be black and ghost repair come into this hotel." Xiao Shijun said, as if some suddenly realized.


    "That''s for me." Xu Zhendong said, "you take off your coat. Now I''ll help you treat your hidden disease. Your Qi is very smooth. Your cultivation should break through. It''s because your incorrect way of practicing martial arts causes some obstacles. I''ll help you get through."


    Xiao Shijun was excited at the moment, but he looked warily at the direction of the door and said, "do you want to come back after this war? I''m afraid they will come in on the way."


    "No, I''m measured!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Xiao Shijun doesn''t show any affectation either. He takes off his coat and shows his strong muscles. Although he is old, because of practicing martial arts, he delays aging and shows signs of rejuvenation. This is the advantage of martial arts.


    Running the real Qi, the crazy operation of "shaking the sky classic" exudes a strong momentum, which is like an induction from heaven and earth. The nearby aura has been constantly drawn, and then directly rushes into Xiao Shijun''s body.


    Of course, it was Xu Zhendong who, as a medium, led the past and rushed in very rudely, accompanied by Qi.


    He had five needles in his back, each of which went into a long depth.


    Xiao Shijun''s cheeks, forehead and back were dripping with sweat. He felt that the meridians in his body were constantly impacted by a strong and rude air.


    "Well..."


    A groan of pain.


    "Hold back, there is no time to help you slowly impact. Now I help you dredge your meridians with the fastest speed and the most rough way. Once you get through, it''s not a problem for you to enter into Huajin!"


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    If you don''t enter Huajin, Xiao Shijun won''t be able to play a key role here. There are a lot of ghost repairs to face next. You must help him enter Huajin!


    "Nothing... Come on!"


    Xiao Shijun is biting his teeth. His words seem to spring out from between his teeth. Sweat is constantly flowing out, just like rain.


    Xu Zhendong gathered Qi in his body and looked at his chest.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Xiao Shijun, open your mouth!


    Xu Zhendong clapped his belly with one hand, and directly flew him. The whole person was flying.


    Xiao Shijun only felt the air gushing up the Dantian, as if accompanied by a faint salty smell.


    Bang!


    Hit the door directly, broke the door.


    Poof!


    Spit out a breath in the mouth, still have a black blood!


    But Xiao Shijun laughed!


    "I feel it, I feel it, Huajin, I feel the power of Huajin, ha ha ha, it''s really powerful!"


    Xiao Shijun smiles excitedly, erasing the black blood around the corner of his mouth, and says excitedly.


    At this time, suddenly a fist came directly towards his cheek. Xiao Shijun quickly grabbed it from the corner of his eye. He grabbed his fist directly and pulled it hard. The man was directly pulled over and tumbled to the ground. There was a sound of bone and muscle breaking.


    And right here, at the broken door stood a group of people, who were staring at Xiao Shijun, a middle-aged man with bare upper body.


    After entering Huajin, Xiao Shijun became younger. He didn''t look like a man in his sixties, but more like a man in his fifties.


    Xiao Shijun see these people crowded at the door, not afraid, but very leisurely to Xu Zhendong, full of gratitude.


    "Dr. Xu, are these people trying to kill you?" Xiao Shijun said aloud, without paying any attention to some people.


    "What you see now are only some practitioners in the secular world, and there are ghost practitioners behind them!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, staring at these people.


    "Hahaha, I feel full of strength now. If I had the ability to cultivate, I would not have had so much effort to join the dragon group. Besides, even if I met the black witch, I could have a fight."


    "But I want to say Dr. Xu, how can you offend so many people?"


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, light said: "Tengnan Qin family want to kill me, do you understand the Qin family?"


    "Qin family, Qin laoguai!" Xiao Shijun''s face changed slightly, and his previous excitement disappeared.


    "Mr. Qin?" Xu Zhendong saw his face change, some doubts.


    "Qin laoguai got into Huajin by means of evil cultivation. He got into Huajin a long time ago. Now he should be very powerful. How can you offend the Qin family?" Xiao Shijun is speechless. What Dr. Xu offends is not good stubble.


    "Is it that terrible? You''re going to use your strength now, too. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, it''s not the same. Qin laoguai entered Huajin long ago, and now he should have reached the peak of Huajin. What''s more, he practised evil cultivation, not ordinary people of the same level can fight against it."


    Xiao Shijun said with some worry.


    "Very strong?" Xu Zhendong wiped a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s solve the problem in front of us first. I want to meet this old Qin monster."

 Chapter 414

    "Dr. Xu, I advise you not to offend Mr. Qin. He doesn''t know what level he has reached. It''s definitely not easy!" Xiao Shijun said, and from his words he could tell that he was still afraid of Qin laoguai.


    "Now it''s not a question that I can leave him alone if I don''t want to." Xu Zhendong said, standing up, looking at all the momentum of the crowd in front of him, as if the hungry tiger rushed over, "these people are the Qin family who came to kill me. Do you think I should wait for him to kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong has never been the kind of person to swallow his anger. If people respect me, I respect them. If people offend me, I will kill him.


    Over such a long period of time, a lot of things have happened, and Xu Zhendong has seen through a lot. If people are not ruthless, they can''t stand firm. They must be ruthless.


    "Dr. Xu, let me tell you this. Mr. Qin has a lot to do with Nuo Wu. His accomplishments can be said to have been learned from there. It''s very likely that he will suffer losses there, so you''d better consider it carefully!"


    Xiao Shijun said, still don''t trust Dr. Xu kill in the past.


    "Let''s go out first!" Xu Zhendong says, run true Qi, raise a hand is a palm!


    One person flying directly!


    Although Xu Zhendong showed strong strength, the other side was not afraid, instead, more people rushed up.


    "These bastards really don''t know how to live or die. It''s just that I can release the power in my body and try to find out how strong Huajin cultivation is!"


    Xiao Shijun is an expert in the secular world. When he meets the ghost repair in time, he can still put it down in three or two times. The ghost repair he meets now is the external strength cultivation.


    One''s accomplishments are only poor. The gap is not only in grades, but also in strength,


    Two people like two demons in general continue to dance, where, scream repeatedly, these people are also very surprised.


    I knew this young man was good at martial arts, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Besides, I met a warrior, a pure broken warrior. This was something they didn''t expect.


    "What to do? We are not their rivals Finally, someone was scared.


    "We are close friends. We can''t lose our boss''s face."


    "It''s said that five of us followed him into the mountain today, but now they are all lying in the hospital. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Wocao, I heard that this man is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful."


    "What shall we do? Do you want to go? I feel like we are cannon fodder! "


    "Let''s go back and let the ghost fix it!"


    The speaker should take the lead. As soon as his words come out, those people in the secular world retreat.


    Leaving eight martial arts ghost repair, these eight people look at Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun, eyes with a trace of panic.


    Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun are also effective in bringing down so many people on the ground. Many people on the ground groan in pain.


    "Two martial arts, and it seems that they are all above Hua Jin. What should we do?"


    The eight Guixiu said, standing side by side, intercepting Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun.


    "Must go up, didn''t you see that they didn''t dare to kill each other?"


    "If we go back now, we will be abandoned. I don''t want to live like that."


    "Maybe it will become a container, then I''d rather die."


    Eight people discussed a few words, at the same time up, momentum up, eight people side by side, as if a sea of mountains and mountains from the killing.


    Xu Zhendong wants to go up and break the situation. This kind of momentum is grand and overwhelming. It''s still a little powerful for the eight people to join hands.


    But Xiao Shijun waved his hand slightly to show him not to go up and go up alone.


    I saw Xiao Shijun step forward, this step was as heavy as Mount Tai, as if the whole floor had been shaken, his whole body sent out a strong airflow, and the whole person seemed to be shaken without wind.


    With one blow, a strong wind roared past, as if it could break through the air and smash it directly. There was an illusion of blowing out everything.


    This kind of strong posture, Xu Zhendong has seen before, in xiaowushan branch, very strong.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the strength of the two sides met.


    Xiao Shijun directly killed the past with one block and eight blocks. This kind of subversive killing is almost impossible, but the Huajin masters are against the external ones.


    Xiao Shijun stepped back and was scratched by his feet. Once he got scratched, the ground seemed to be fuming. That''s because of friction.


    And the person directly fell down, screamed, fell down, shot over the palm or fist are numb, there are signs of dislocation fracture.


    "Is this the power of Huajin? It''s terrible. "


    "No, let''s go!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Eight people just backed out.


    Xiao Shijun wants to chase after him.


    "Stop chasing me!" Xu Zhendong called him and went up. All the people in the secular world had run away. It was like seeing the devil to see these two people.


    "Why? Let the tiger go back to the mountain Xiao Shijun stopped and looked at Xu Zhendong, some puzzled said.


    "I just want to let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Xu Zhendong said, stepping over the people on the ground and going out.


    When I came to the front desk to check out, the front desk sister saw Xu Zhendong''s hands shaking and quickly checked out.


    They left the hotel directly, and Xu Zhendong went to the hospital directly. When he came to the hospital, he saw that there were other people in the ward of the five patients before, and they all looked like murderers with multiple tattoos.


    See Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun appear at the door, here is a man with white hair to see.


    A little brother on the side looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "who are you? Is this where you can come? Go away


    "Shut up Xu Zhendong walked over and slapped him on the neck. He fainted immediately. People here were scared and watched Xu Zhendong warily.


    "Boy, do you know who we are?" One said.


    "Aren''t you your best friends who drive fast?" Xu Zhendong said with disapproval and looked at the people in the hospital bed. They all stared at each other, but did not speak.


    "People who know that we are close friends and fast cars dare to provoke us. There''s no way to hell, but you''ll come here! You are looking for death


    Another little brother said, a punch, people see, this is a fatal blow, even if not down, at least let this person flow red.


    But Xu Zhendong is too lazy to move. He reaches over and grabs the fist of the bombardment. He makes a little effort in everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Click!


    The muscles and bones were broken, and the sound of bone fighting came from the arms.


    "Ah..." the younger brother also screamed, concussion in the whole ward.


    "This is the hospital. Keep quiet!" Xu Zhendong said, a quick hit, hit him on the neck, he directly fainted.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked up at the white haired man again and said, "are you the biggest one here?"


    "Yes! Who are you? " White hair''s resolute eyes look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Who are you in your best friend''s flying car?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I... give it to me!" White hair yelled.


    Although there are only six little brothers around, they also rush up.


    Xu Zhendong knocked down three of them, but he didn''t let them make a sound. The other three were beaten to the ground by Xiao Shijun, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Can you say it now?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked calmly.

 Chapter 415

    These are ordinary people. They are not worth mentioning at all in front of Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun, and they are easily put down.


    Only the leader is left behind. Looking at them in horror is like looking at the devil.


    "Brother, he is the man!" The man in the bed finally spoke.


    The people on the bed originally planned to see if their people could beat Xu Zhendong, but they didn''t expect that they were not rivals at all.


    "Are you the one who hurt my brother?" Although the man was angry, his eyes were full of fear.


    "If you don''t cooperate well, I''m the one who hurt you." Xu Zhendong said, looking at him, said: "what level are you in your best friend''s flying car?"


    "I''m just a small person. I just came into contact with the senior management. But I still know something about the senior management. What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know who is the top person in charge of you?"


    "Brother Biao, the one I know the most is brother Biao, but brother Biao still seems to obey people''s orders. I don''t know who he is. Anyway, you''ll know when you find brother Biao."


    "How can I find him?"


    "Now puma should play in the happy bar. I can take you there."


    "Go, go now!"


    Xu Zhendong asked him to take him with him. Xiao Shijun also followed Xu Zhendong all the time.


    On the way.


    "How much do you know about the Qin family? Is the flying car of your best friend related to the Qin family? Why do they invite so many of you so easily? " Xu Zhendong looks at the person who is looking at the car and asks.


    "In Tengnan City, the Qin family is the biggest Qin family. We have a lot of contacts and business contacts. Of course, we help him with some shady things. He doesn''t need money. We take what we need!"


    "It seems that you have frequent contacts. Now I want the criminal evidence of the Qin family!" Xu Zhendong said, very strict, his eyes revealed a strong sense of oppression, said: "if you do not cooperate, your brother will die, you will die! Give me what you know. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll tell you everything I know!" This person is still very cooperative and slowly tells us what he knows about the Qin family''s crimes.


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    "If you know some martial arts, you think you''re very strong. When you see brother Biao, you''ll die. I''ll send you to see brother Biao, that''s to send you to die."


    Said silently in the heart.


    It doesn''t matter to say everything. Anyway, he won''t live long. Puma won''t let him go.


    Brother Biao has a rule that outsiders should not know too much about the relationship between feiche and the Qin family, many of which are confidential.


    Finally came to the joy bar, into the bar, all kinds of strong dance has been manic up, constantly dancing.


    This person is still very familiar with Xu Zhendong came to a corner of the bar, where there are about ten men sitting, each man has two women wearing exposed wine.


    These men''s salty pig hands take advantage of women from time to time. These women also pretend to be angry, but they are half pushed and half satisfied.


    "Brother Biao, someone is looking for you!" The man said, ignoring Xu Zhendong, but sitting on one side, hugging the woman on the side, has been salty pig hands around the woman''s neck, directly grasp her Yufeng, the woman''s affectation to push off.


    "Who''s looking for me? Boy, who are you... It''s you Brother Biao doesn''t care. Yu Guang looks over, and then the flashing light sees Xu Zhendong''s cheek. He is shocked. He immediately stands up and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong said, "it seems that you know me!"


    "Xu Zhendong, you should be dead, aren''t you? Why are you here! " Brother Biao couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you been put on the death list by the Qin family?" Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at brother Biao and says, "it seems that you know a lot. Since I can stand here, it shows that I still have some abilities. Would you like to talk to me?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Brother Biao is also very vigilant. He knows that the Qin family has found a lot of friends and ghost repair to stop him in the hotel. Unexpectedly, this person is still alive.


    He didn''t dare to relax. If he could kill the ghost repair, it means that he must be a warrior.


    Puma brother gently pushed away the women around, these women know how to do, have got up and left, leaving a lot of men.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, sat beside him, put his hand on his shoulder and said, "brother Biao, right? I think you should guess why I came to you? "


    "No! I can''t guess! What do you want to talk about? " Brother Biao said in a hurry.


    "Qin family! I want the Qin family to die! " Xu Zhendong said very directly, "do you know that your best friend''s flying car people go to the hotel to kill me?"


    "I know! The Qin family is looking for us. "


    "Very good. Is that the Qin family looking for it?"


    "Qin yongmu, the head of the Qin family, Qin yongmu came to us. We photographed dozens of brothers. How did you survive? " Brother Biao said.


    "Qin yongmu? I see. His wife''s name is Ge Meizhi, isn''t she? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes."


    "I have a video here, you help me pass it to him, you should have his contact information?" Xu Zhendong light said, take out the mobile phone, simple operation, take out the U disk, insert the mobile phone, and then pass a video to brother Biao.


    Puma brother point open a look, immediately stunned.


    It turns out that the video content is Ge Meizhi''s and Peng Tianyi''s do / love video in the hotel, and they still enjoy it.


    "Send it!"


    Xu Zhendong said that the silver needle in the needle has pierced his clothes, against his abdomen, came a numbness, he looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "Are you Chinese medicine?" Brother Biao looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes! Can you send it now? "


    Brother Biao immediately opened wechat and sent the video to him. Then Xu Zhendong took his mobile phone and said, "who is the person in charge of your best friend feiche? What''s your name? "


    "You... What do you want? Our best friend Fei Che is the biggest underground organization in Tengnan city. It''s not good for you to offend us. You''ve offended the Qin family today, and you won''t live long. " Brother Biao said, there are some perseverance, some confidence.


    The silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand pricked a little deeper and said, "before I die, you will be the first to die. Do you believe it?"


    "I... what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know the criminal evidence of the Qin family. If you can''t provide me with enough information, you will die tonight!"


    "Boy, you are crazy!" One of them couldn''t see it. He stood up and picked up a beer bottle.


    The others stood up one after another, with a beer bottle at hand, and even a broken bottle with a sharp glass mouth.


    Xu Zhendong sneered. Looking at these people, he said, "you have three ghost practitioners here, but they are all the lowest level of dark force. Do you think you can beat me?"


    "It seems that you are also a warrior!" One of them stared at Xu Zhendong and said.

 Chapter 416

    "You can''t even see the strength of the other side." Xiao Shijun came over and said, "do you think you are rivals?"


    "Who are you?" Asked one of the warriors.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. It''s not the main road to take a deviant path. If you want to practice Taoism, you need to follow the most pure way of martial arts instead of building your cultivation on other people''s lives. Not only will you not succeed, but you will also bear the lives of countless people."


    Xiao Shijun said deeply, looking at the people here.


    "Are you a warrior?" Someone said in shock and hesitation.


    "Our ghost cultivation is also the right way. We can use this method to improve our accomplishments for the time being. In the future, we can still enter the right way."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin is the best proof."


    Xiao Shijun sneered and said, "there are many old Qin monsters in the world. If they can''t be transformed in the end, you will die very ugly. You should know that."


    "We don''t need you to guide us, we know what to do!"


    "Now that you know what to do, what should you do now? Are you going to fight or obey the young man? " Xiao Shijun looked at Xu Zhendong''s position.


    These people immediately silent, now do not know how deep the cultivation of this young man, look at each other, eye contact, gently nodded.


    "He''s just a young man. It takes years to cultivate martial arts. At most, he is just the peak of dark strength."


    That''s what they came to.


    "Then you can try it!" Xiao Shijun said, retreating to one side to watch, just like watching a play.


    "Kill


    I don''t know who yelled, but a beer bottle came directly.


    Xu Zhendong originally stabbed brother puma''s silver needle. At this time, he made a slight effort to plunge into it. Brother puma''s eyes suddenly turned round and turned white. He fainted and fell silent.


    Then Xu Zhendong looked at the bottle. He leaned over and raised his hand. The man was not a warrior. Xu Zhendong had a sense of propriety. He made a dull noise and fell on the sofa. He covered his stomach and couldn''t get up.


    But at this moment, there are no beer bottles from all directions.


    Xu Zhendong''s action is very fast, and his figure shuttles around these people. In an instant, all of them are settled.


    These people were completely stunned.


    The body is completely out of control and cannot move.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these people who couldn''t move and said helplessly: "I don''t have so much time now. I''m a doctor. You should know that doctors can save people and kill people."


    After that, take out a small bottle without any label, pour some powdery things into one of the bottles of beer, and then pour wine for each of them.


    "Doctors kill people invisibly. No one can find out the way of killing people who are highly skilled in medicine. As for whether I can do it or not, it depends on whether you dare to gamble." Xu Zhendong said, looking at one of them and said, "what I need now is the criminal evidence of the Qin family and who is your boss?"


    Xu Zhendong gently on one of the neck point, that person can speak.


    "Brother, spare my life. I said, I said, I have an uncle who works in the Qin family''s enterprises. He is a high-level person there. Many of the Qin family''s enterprises have tax evasion."


    "Tax evasion!" Xu Zhendong wrote it down and said, "what''s your uncle''s name? And to be more specific about what you know. "


    Xu Zhendong collected a lot of things about the Qin family and their enterprises here.


    Finally, their boss. Sure enough, brother Biao is just an external senior.


    They asked Xu Zhendong to find a man named Da Shu, who can get in touch with the internal high-level and know more about his best friend Fei Che.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t do anything about these people and left directly.


    Find a hotel at random, enter the hotel, and immediately contact the radar. Let the radar check the Qin family''s enterprises according to the information it gets, and directly invade their company''s database.


    At the same time, he also contacted director Bai and gave the evidence to director Bai to see what he should do to completely overthrow the Qin family.


    This Qin family can''t stay. This is Xu Zhendong''s idea.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong constantly found his best friend and forced him to find out the criminal evidence of the Qin family.


    Little by little, Xiao Shijun has been following Xu Zhendong.


    When you come back at night, let the radar check. The efficiency of the radar is very high. Cooperate with director Bai.


    Director Bai also reported to the provincial department, which said that he attached great importance to it.


    Xiao Shijun, who has been following behind, is puzzled.


    "Dr. Xu, why do you always collect the criminal information of the Qin family? If you want to settle accounts with the Qin family, just go directly. I''ll accompany you. I''m not afraid even if there''s old Qin. " Xiao Shijun said.


    Xu Zhendong stood by the window of the hotel, looking at the dark night outside, with a roar, lightning and thunder. It seems to be a rainy day tonight.


    "I want to kill!"


    Xu Zhendong light said a few words.


    "Kill if you want! No one will take care of the fighting and death between the warriors. The world of the Warriors is dominated by the strong, as long as you don''t affect the normal order of the secular world. " Xiao Shijun said.


    "I want to kill not only the warriors, but also the ordinary people of Qin family." Xu Zhendong said that it was raining outside. The rain was as big as pearls. He continued: "since you are from the dragon group, I also tell you that I am from Longxi. I have the right to kill, but I can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so I need to find the criminal evidence of those people."


    "At that time, I will kill ordinary people. Even if I kill ordinary people, they will be damned ordinary people. Longxi won''t trouble me."


    This is the reason why Xu Zhendong has been frantically collecting evidence from the Qin family these days, and he has been quietly investigating.


    On the other side of the Qin family, it seems that there are many things wrong.


    "Granddad, someone is collecting the criminal evidence of our Qin family. We have been watched by the police recently, and many businesses have been forced to stop." This is a young man in his twenties. He is one of the most outstanding young people of the Qin family.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, Qin said, "it''s raining heavily tonight, and the thunder is loud."


    "Granddad, granddad has asked us to shrink our Qin family''s industry, but now we don''t even know who our competitors are. What should we do? We''re the Qin family. It''s a combination of ghosts, martial arts practitioners, merchants and witch doctors. We can''t be slaughtered like this. We don''t know who it is, can we? "


    The young people are a little restless.


    "That''s what your grandfather and your father should be in charge of. I don''t care about your industry. I haven''t been involved in these things for decades." Qin said, his eyes still fixed on the heavy rain outside.


    "Granddad, save our Qin family. Our Qin family is going to become the largest family in Jiangnan." The young man pleaded.


    "Don''t worry about this. Our Qin family is going to become the largest family in China. Don''t worry about doing it. Those illegal things will be suspended and others will be in normal operation." Qin laoguai said, turning to look at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, he said: "he should be about to start."

 Chapter 417

    Qin laoguai has been pursuing his own martial arts realm for many years, regardless of his family, business or medicine.


    Over the past few years, he has gradually separated from the behavior that requires the cultivation of human spirit and gradually become a real warrior.


    His strength is also very terrible. Many people know that as long as the Qin family is not defeated, no one will come back to offend the Qin family, even though the Qin family has done a lot of things against the way of heaven.


    Qin laoguai is a very powerful existence in people''s hearts. It''s too late.


    Recently, however, there have been many accidents in the Qin family. First, Qin Yongsheng was injured in a hospital, or Qin laoguai took the initiative to treat him. Later, he went to Zhongchun city on a business trip and was killed directly.


    Qin laoguai didn''t take any more actions. He, who has experienced many years, doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of the secular world.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of the current affairs, but he had a premonition that the Qin family would face a catastrophe. If he couldn''t get through it, the Qin family would be doomed.


    Moreover, it seems that the man wants to completely destroy the Qin family. He is collecting the criminal evidence of some ordinary people in the Qin family. This is a very dangerous signal.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were not easy, but I didn''t expect you to challenge my Qin family. With me, I won''t let you hurt my descendants!" Qin said, his words full of murderous, the whole person seems to be rising a white smoke, the whole person is a little fuzzy.


    Look at the pen on the table, gently wave, as if it is a casual move, the pen directly soared into the air, slowly took the initiative to fly into his hands, gently I in the hands.


    As if white smoke, the whole person is a little fuzzy, said: "you go out first, no one can disturb me without my call."


    When the young man went out, he was overjoyed to see his great grandfather''s change. It seemed that his great grandfather was stronger than he had imagined.


    Qin laoguai was a little elegant. He spread a piece of paper on the table and waved it with a brush in his hand. The technique was very elegant, light and heavy, sometimes slow and sometimes fast.


    "Kill the Buddha in anger!"


    The four words were quickly written out. These words seemed to have a murderous air. They were very sharp and almost wanted to kill everything.


    Here has been rising, murderous rising, rising.


    Xu Zhendong, who is in the hotel, has a dignified look. He has been looking for criminal evidence of the Qin family these days, and has basically sentenced the Qin family to death.


    The whole Qin family did a lot of outrageous things and killed countless people.


    Among them, Xu Zhendong also found that the Qin family had close ties with the black witch, and that the owner of his best friend Fei Che was actually a member of the Qin family.


    Many close friends who fly cars don''t know who the real owner is.


    If it wasn''t for radar survey technology and reasoning technology, Xu Zhendong would never have thought of it.


    In addition, there are many ghost practitioners in the Qin family. These people are usually very low-key and practice martial arts silently. However, even if they are low-key, they use human spirit to practice and kill countless lives.


    "Dr. Xu, the information you have found these days is enough to kill many ordinary people in the Qin family. Even if you don''t kill them, the court will sentence them to death." Xiao Shijun has been sticking to him these days. He is worried that Dr. Xu will be in danger.


    "No, I don''t need the court to make a judgment. I''ll try it myself. The evidence has already been available. I''m going to stop them. I''ll do it myself. The court''s judgment will be postponed. I''m worried about what will happen later."


    Xu Zhendong''s attitude is very firm.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with Mr. Qin?" Xiao Shijun said.


    "No matter what realm he is, there will always be a World War I. If I can''t kill him, I will kill all the people who have committed capital crimes around him."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes with murderous, very terrible, never killed.


    "Many people in the Qin family are ghost practitioners. According to my understanding, these people don''t come out at ordinary times. They don''t know where to hide and practice secretly. If the Qin family is killed, they will certainly come out, and it''s not clear how much."


    Xiao Shijun said with some worry on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. In ancient times, there was a time when strength was respected. The world of martial arts was also a world where strength was respected. As long as we were not strong enough, no matter how many people were in vain." Xu Zhendong said.


    Since he entered the middle stage of gas refining, he has not met a rival yet!


    This old Qin monster is highly praised by Xiao Shijun. I don''t know what his strength is!


    Xiao Shijun found that he couldn''t persuade Dr. Xu, so he stopped talking.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong did nothing.


    The next day, nothing was done.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t do anything, but something big happened in Tengnan city.


    "What? Qin Zongping, because of tax evasion, now the company has a problem? "


    "No way. He''s so honest as usual."


    "Qin Zongping has three women outside. He needs a lot of money and two illegitimate children."


    Because a person affected a company, but the Qin family was very puzzled that Qin Zongping was not arrested.


    "This is not logical. Why Qin Zongping was not arrested by the police, but just sealed our company? This is definitely not right."


    "There is also a quality inspection problem in the factory, saying that we used inferior and unqualified raw materials, which led to the death of some people. Now it has been sealed, and all the machines can''t operate."


    "Similarly, Qin Jingye over there has not been arrested, just closing the factory."


    News like this came one by one on this day, and each one could make the whole Tengnan City tremble.


    Qin family is a huge enterprise in Tengnan City, and also one of the best in Yingtian city.


    But now there are a series of problems, this problem makes people very puzzled, why all happened on the same day.


    The outside world is also full of discussions!


    Many small businesses are seizing this opportunity and are bound to rise. They will rise rapidly with the help of the shrinking Qin family.


    "How can the Qin family suddenly have problems with so many companies? Someone must be working on the Qin family. It seems that the Qin family has offended some very important people."


    "I don''t know who the Qin family has offended, but I heard that all the people from the provincial department have come, and the provincial department has personally come to command and kill many of the Qin family''s industries. Now many of them are paralyzed and directly stop running."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many illegal and criminal activities in the Qin family like Zhongtian. It has been the largest enterprise in Tengnan city and is expected to become the largest enterprise in Jiangnan province. During this period, it has been accumulating wealth."


    "Who would have thought that the Qin family had such a big problem."


    "But did you find that although there were problems in the Qin family''s companies and factories, none of the Qin family''s people were arrested. From here, we can see how powerful the Qin family is and how powerful the background is. It''s not something that ordinary people can move."


    "It''s also true that none of the Qin family has been arrested, but some outsiders have been arrested. It''s really strange."

 Chapter 418

    Everyone didn''t expect that the Qin family, which is so powerful and highly valued, would change dramatically in one day.


    And in the eyes of outsiders, all this is without warning!


    Only the Qin family knew that they had been investigated for evidence during this period. They had restrained many aspects of improper business. Originally, a group of young people who had bought from Southeast Asia had been sent back temporarily.


    The old man spoke in person, and no one dared not follow him!


    All the Qin family have seen the power of the old master. Once, the old master killed a member of his family because he was disobedient and didn''t agree with the ghost repair on the back of the Qin family. He thought it was inhumane.


    Qin laoguai killed this man directly, and made an example!


    Since then, no one has resisted!


    Somewhere in Tengnan City, there are two old people. They seem to be very leisure. They are sitting in a humble but fragrant old teahouse.


    Gently tea, looking at the outside world, the traffic on the street, a look of indifference.


    "Black dragon, do you indulge him like this? This man is really the God of pestilence. The last time he attacked the police directly in Zhongchun City, he even hurt the police officers. Even the director dared to fight. This man is really brave. "


    An old man''s mouth has a kind of unpredictable smile, seems to be very interested in some.


    "The outside world is wonderful, the inside world is very comfortable, we are all the same kind of people, just in a different world," he said


    Gently picked up a cup of tea, a sip.


    "If he is not such a person, I don''t think you would strongly ask me to accompany you to see a good play, but the preparation for the play has been made, so it should be almost done!"


    Black dragon says leisurely, not nervous at all.


    "Is he a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "You have asked me many times, and I have answered you many times." Black dragon looked at the old man impatiently and said, "he is not only a traditional Chinese medicine, but also more skillful than those doctors in our Longxi. The most important thing is that he is a warrior. When I first met him, his strength was just the same, so we Longxi would accept him."


    "The main reason why I accept him is because of his medical skills. I think he may be able to help the dragon master, and I found a problem. His accomplishments have skyrocketed in a short time, which I didn''t expect. While his accomplishments have skyrocketed, his medical skills will also be improved."


    "If I''m right, the two of them help each other."


    "You said he beat huajinwu last time in nou?"


    "That''s right."


    "Have you even defeated the Huajin masters? It''s really unusual! I don''t know if he is a little sage or not, and judging from his style of doing things during this period, he is not a good person. Maybe he is a hot potato. "


    That person says, the corner of the mouth smile slightly, have a little schadenfreude feeling.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid of people who are self-discipline. We are specialized in accepting this kind of heterodox. The crazier the better. You can''t think of digging people. I don''t agree. We are not easy to meet such an interesting person."


    The Black Dragon said hastily.


    "Hahaha, I won''t dig this man unless he comes voluntarily."


    The conversation between the two old men was very leisurely.


    In fact, they have been in Tengnan city for several days and have seen the decline of the Qin family.


    More and more interesting!


    "What I''m looking forward to most is his fight with Qin laoguai. Although I don''t believe that TCM doctor will win, his spirit is too strong. It''s good for Qin laoguai to rub a little bit."


    "Old Qin is really powerful, but Xu Zhendong is not simple, and he is not a kind person. Do you think the evidence he has been looking for these days is just for old Qin?"


    "You mean... He''s crazy about... The doctor. It''s crazy. I''m more and more interested."


    In their conversation!


    Xu Zhendong looks at the world in front of him. The sun is setting!


    He is sitting in a hotel. Today, not only Xiao Shijun but Gu Yumeng and others are present.


    Today is the time for Gu''s family to thank Xu Zhendong for saving Gu Yumeng''s life. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to come here. It''s a very dangerous time. He can''t involve Gu''s family.


    But it''s hard to be gracious, and Gu Yumeng is even more threatening to invite each other. If he doesn''t come, he has to pester him all the time. Xu Zhendong has no choice but to come.


    "Dr. Xu, you''ve been in Tengnan recently. Why don''t you come to live at home? There are many vacant rooms at home." Lu Yuxi said, looking at Xu Zhendong very much.


    "Thank you, auntie. I have something to do here. I have already let Ruoxiang live in your house instead of me." Xu Zhendong said politely,


    "I have to live when I''m busy. Come to my house. I have nothing to do during this time. It''s not more convenient for me to drive my car for you to do business." Lu Yuxi said.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Gu Yumeng is a little shy and holds his mother''s hand.


    "Hehe, Yumeng, it''s time for you to find a boyfriend. After so many years, you... Didn''t I ask you to see a psychologist yesterday? No effect at all? "


    "No!" Gu Yumeng said angrily, "doctor Xu has a girlfriend."


    Xu Zhendong smiles but does not speak. He is not in the mood to tangle with these things now. His heart is on the side of the Qin family.


    But the whole table is also about that.


    "Recently, it''s quite chaotic outside, especially these days. The Qin family, for some unknown reason, has suddenly been attacked by others." Lu Yuxi said, looking at Xu Zhendong with great concern.


    "Yes, why do so many things happen to the Qin family suddenly? Before, there was no sign at all. This kind of thing happened as soon as it happened. It''s hard to relay."


    "It''s not a simple matter. The Qin family met the iron plate, and the strangest thing about the whole thing is that the people of the Qin family didn''t get caught, but some outsiders were caught. What did the other party want to do?"


    Mr. Gu also said curiously that it was illogical for the development of the whole thing.


    "Qingyun, what do you think? The sudden fall of the Qin family. "


    Gu Qingyun, as the head of the family, saw that the questions would be more comprehensive, so Mr. Gu asked him.


    "I don''t think the strangest thing about this is that a member of the Qin family didn''t catch him. It''s the recent close friend Fei Che. This organization seems to have disappeared from the world. I have also had contact with these people. I once suspected that this organization might belong to the Qin family."


    "Now it seems that 90% of them belong to the Qin family. Some time ago, I got the news that the people of the Qin family and the company were checked. Although it was very secret, I got some gossip from my friends, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not. I said that the Qin family had offended people in the martial arts world."


    Gu Qingyun said that he was not sure in the end.


    "The world of martial arts? That''s different from our world. The rules there are different from ours. How can the Qin family''s industry be destroyed? It''s not logical, either. " Mr. Gu said. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "doctor Xu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 419

    Xu Zhendong is a little confused. You can talk about it by yourself. Don''t talk about me, OK?


    However, Xu Zhendong was not easy to avoid. He stopped his chopsticks and said, "I''m not very clear about this. It''s just hearsay. However, since so many criminal acts of the Qin family have been found out, they will definitely be punished."


    "The bad guys will be punished by law. I don''t think what Dr. Xu said is wrong at all." Lu Yuxi said, always thinking about Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong did not say anything, but ate in silence, listening to them continue to talk a lot about the Qin family recently.


    What they know is one-sided. Naturally, Xu Zhendong will not say much.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong returns to the hotel!


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong didn''t make any noise. He just kept in touch with the radar, arranged things for the radar to come out, and all the evidence was ready.


    As long as you do it yourself, you will kill it directly.


    At present, the most troublesome one is Qin laoguai, who is very powerful in the eyes of many warriors.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ll do it tonight. You can''t come with me!" Xu Zhendong said, lying in bed, looking at the ceiling.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you talking about! You have saved my life. How can I abandon you? " Xiao Shijun said firmly and looked at him. Through these days'' understanding, he realized that doctor Xu was not simple at all, full of mystery, and his path of cultivation was different from him.


    It''s a rainy day again tonight. It''s a bit frequent recently.


    Just as Xu Zhendong stood in front of the window and lamented the frequent rainy days, the door of the hotel was knocked. Xu Zhendong stopped for a while and went to open the door.


    "I only want radar to come by myself? Why are you all here? "


    Xu Zhendong speechless looking at four people outside, radar, steel gun, Phoenix, bayonet!


    "Dr. Xu, I think we can help you, so we came here." Said the bayonet.


    "I know you can help me, but this time what I want to do is not to attack the Qin family. You are not warriors... Phoenix!" Xu Zhendong said that he was surprised when he saw the Phoenix. He obviously felt the changes in the body of the Phoenix.


    It''s close to the initial stage of gas refining. As long as you pull a little, it''s no problem to enter the initial stage of gas refining. Entering the initial stage of gas refining means stepping into the path of cultivating immortals.


    "You feel the aura between heaven and earth, and can turn it into the real Qi in your body?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes were blazing, because the speed of Phoenix really surprised him.


    Radar and others have made no progress, but Phoenix has made great progress!


    "I feel the aura of heaven and earth every night. It''s really a very ethereal and powerful thing. The skills you give me are different from those I know. Yours is obviously easier, and your training methods are also different from them."


    Phoenix''s progress in this period of time, I also feel it very obviously.


    She is always in the secular world, but she knows some martial arts people and their cultivation methods.


    However, the cultivation of martial arts is not only hard-working, but also requires talent. Because Phoenix does not have that talent, it can only stop at the strong in the secular world.


    But today, Xu Zhendong gives her another hope, another way!


    This road makes them very excited.


    Xu Zhendong went over, grabbed her hand, and quietly said, "I''ll tell you first. The most important thing in practicing this kind of Taoism is savvy. If you have this talent and your savvy is very good, then you will make rapid progress¡°


    "I''m surprised by your progress now. Your talent is very good, but the aura of this world is too little. The first stage you enter is called the period of refining Qi. The period of refining Qi is divided into three stages: the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak stage."


    "I''m not very clear about the division of martial arts'' strength, but I used to fight against the peak of external strength in the early stage of refining Qi. Although I had some difficulty, I won, so you should take advantage of the opportunity. Our work is related to the aura of heaven and earth, and we directly lead the power of heaven and earth."


    Xu Zhendong slowly explained a lot of information about the cultivation of Taoism and immortals to them, hoping that they can improve their strength as soon as possible.


    In the future, the people you face will only become more and more terrible. You may not be able to be busy alone, and you may need to protect your friends and family.


    Xu Zhendong explained that Fenghuang listened very carefully and felt with his heart. He obviously felt what Xu Zhendong said and how to guide the aura of heaven and earth into his own use.


    Xiao Shijun, who was listening, was also shocked. For the first time, he saw this kind of cultivation method. He had never seen this kind of cultivation method, but he seemed to have seen it somewhere. It seemed that only the ancients could practice this way!


    "Dr. Xu, your cultivation method is very simple and unheard of. It seems that I have seen such a cultivation method in an ancient book. I didn''t expect that there were still people who could practice it and succeeded."


    Xiao Shijun was full of amazement.


    No wonder doctor Xu''s young strength is so strong that his practice is the most primitive practice of the ancients, directly drawing the spirit of heaven and earth, and practicing the essence of heaven and earth.


    What a terrible way to practice!


    It''s incredible, but it''s reasonable.


    "I''ll go with Fenghuang this evening, and you''ll all stay here." Xu Zhendong said, attitude is very clear, said: "phoenix is now a touch to the threshold, she needs real combat, with the strong fight."


    "Dr. Xu, we can also help you. Don''t you still have a lot of ordinary people in the Qin family? They''re all guilty of death. If we kill them, we''ll kill them. Nothing''s wrong! "


    Bayonet said, want to fight with doctor Xu.


    "Bayonet, I know that you are all busy and itchy, but you are not martial arts now. When you become martial arts, please come with us!"


    "The skills I gave you should be cultivated in time. We will have a wider world in the future. It''s just a small corner."


    Xu Zhendong''s attitude is very firm, bayonet they are also very helpless, but Phoenix is happy, eyes full of expectations.


    Xu Zhendong went out of the window. It was still raining heavily outside. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 10:17 PM.


    "Phoenix, get ready. We''ll be out at twelve in the morning." Xu Zhendong said, walking on the table, opened the drawer, took out a list, there are photos on the list, tear off half, handed to the Phoenix, "you are responsible for these people, the best way is to kill people without any trace."


    "These are all full of crimes. They are enough for death. They are not on the list. You must not kill one more person. Every innocent person is kind. Do you understand?"


    "Good!" Phoenix has only one word, but its eyes are cold.


    "These are the people we are going to fight tonight, but according to the radar information and my guess, these are just my targets. There are many hidden people in old Qin''s side. We don''t know how many of them are. Once they are found to be defeated, they must withdraw and can''t love fighting!"

 Chapter 420

    Tengnan City, Qin family.


    It''s raining heavily tonight. Whether it''s raining heavily or the bright moon is in the sky, many people who haven''t appeared in the secular world for a long time are gradually going to a place.


    One thing these people have in common is that they all wear raincoats, black raincoats and straw hats.


    The heavy rain on the street, pedestrians are very good, basically no, now it is late at night, cars are few, but the lights are still bright.


    The rain dripped down, big, so a group of black raincoat people from all directions, to the same direction - Qin!


    And now inside the Qin family.


    Qin laoguai sat on the lobby and looked at the man in the black raincoat who came into the house and nodded gently.


    The whole hall was quiet, no one spoke, no one made trouble.


    Most of them are men, some are women, some are old and some are young. But they have one thing in common, that is, they look overcast, as if they have just returned from hell.


    The first thing everyone does when they enter the lobby is to salute Mr. Qin in the middle of the lobby.


    "Teacher, student, Qin Dali has met the teacher."


    "Student Cheng Yuan has met the teacher! Come back today and do your best


    "The student Jiang Jinhong has seen the teacher. As long as the teacher gives an order, the God will block and kill the God, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha!"


    A man came over and saw the teacher one after another.


    They are not only the descendants of the Qin family, but also many apprentices of the Qin family. These people are all warriors, but they have one common characteristic.


    They are all ghost repair!


    Without exception, they are all evil cults. They use the human spirit to practice. They follow the way of Qin laoguai. However, with the help of Qin laoguai, their progress is really very fast. Only when they get a teacher can they become a bully!


    Qin Laoqi is very pleased that there are people coming back one after another. These are his students. It''s unprecedented to see so many students gather here.


    Mr. Qin didn''t say much.


    Looking at the 20 or so people below, they were all in good spirits. It was obvious that they had just absorbed their spirits.


    Now that I''m back to help the teacher, I''m fully prepared.


    "It''s a great pleasure to see that all of you don''t forget your teacher''s kindness." Qin laoguai stood up, said, looking at the crowd, very relieved, said: "today I get you back, just to keep our Qin family through a disaster."


    "Teacher, with you in the Qin family, who dares to be presumptuous?" There is a person to stand up, eyes full of pride, the kind of contempt for all the eyes how proud ah.


    "That''s right. Our teacher is not only one of the few successful practitioners of ghost cultivation, but also an advanced martial arts master. Does anyone dare to fight the Qin family?"


    Another person said very unconvinced.


    Their tone, their aloofness, their confidence, their contempt are the same.


    They stand on the commanding height and treat everything in the secular world like ants, totally ignoring them.


    "There are some people who just walk in the secular world and the martial arts world." Qin said, sat down, tasted a sip of tea, and said, "I don''t know who the enemy is this time, but I guess that you are about to meet and learn a new method of cultivation. I have studied his method of cultivation, which seems to be an ancient method of cultivation. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can do it."


    "The ancient method of cultivation? Is there any other cultivation method different from traditional martial arts besides our ghost cultivation? "


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Isn''t it from Dawu Mountain?"


    "It''s not the people over there. Our teacher makes friends with Dawu Mountain. Many of our best friends are in Dawu Mountain. How can they be from Dawu Mountain?"


    "Is it the corpse chaser in Xiangxi?"


    The following people have guessed that there are several kinds of cultivation systems in this world, and although they are different cultivation methods, their essence is still the same.


    Seeing the following people talking, Qin stood up, raised his mouth and said, "if it were these cultivation methods, I would not say it was a brand new cultivation method. It was a cultivation method that you have never seen and I have never seen. It seems to be a very old cultivation method."


    "Now I''m not sure if it''s the old method of cultivation. I just saw something similar in the ancient books. Besides, this man is a traditional Chinese medicine and knows the ancient needling method, which adds a lot of credibility."


    Qin Laoqi said, some thought-provoking, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, between the eyebrows is also slightly wrinkled.


    "Ancient needling? It''s not uncommon to know the ancient needling. Now there are many people who know the ancient needling. "


    "Yes, we''ve met many people who know ancient needling, but they''ve all inherited it from generation to generation and lost a kind of ancient charm. I''ve been lucky to see him perform ancient needling, full of ancient charm and very primitive taste. He has a strong sense of time and excellent medical skills!"


    Qin said with a sense of expectation in his eyes. He was looking forward to meeting people with different cultivation systems.


    This time, he felt that it was not simple, but also unstable. So he recalled some of the students. At the same time, he also wanted to discuss the new cultivation system, which might be good for him.


    "Teacher, I don''t understand. Are you afraid of this ancient practice? Recall so many of us! "


    "If he really practiced the ancient Taoist system, it will be very powerful, and I call you back to show you the new cultivation methods, and then we will discuss how to transform faster. This is an opportunity."


    "Thank you, teacher! But when shall we start? "


    Qin looked at the pouring rain outside, stood up, went to the door and gazed at the rain outside for a while.


    "I think it''s just the right night, and you''re all here in a good mood, so we won''t waste time." Qin laoguai said, walked a few steps, standing outside in the rain, pearly raindrops fell on him, he also did not care, said: "go, teacher, take you to meet that man."


    Everyone stood up, their raincoats had been taken off, and their clothes were more retro, a bit like ancient clothes, and a bit like Zhongshan suits.


    It will be more convenient to act.


    The crowd went out at once.


    Disappear in this rainy day!


    Boom!


    Huge thunder sounded, a bright lightning suddenly lit up half of the sky, giving people a terrible feeling.


    The rain is falling more and more, the wind, the rain, the thunder, the sound is deafening!


    Finally, three or five people came out of the hall, the descendants of the Qin family.


    "Dad, are all those students of Tai grandfather? I feel like everyone is very powerful. "


    "Your grandfather has made a lot of friends outside these years, and his cultivation is very high, so he has been worshipped by many people. As far as I know, these are few, and many people have not come."


    "My grandfather is so powerful."


    "As long as your grandfather is still alive, our Qin family will be fine. Go to bed and wake up. Tomorrow will be a rainbow."

 Chapter 421

    Tengnan City, in the hotel!


    Xu Zhendong, Fenghuang and Xiao Shijun have been out of the hotel, leaving the bayonet to watch. They are really unwilling. It''s a pity to miss such a battle.


    "Radar! You know everyone in the Qin family is guilty, don''t you? " Asked the bayonet.


    "Yes, I found out all these people. I know what they look like and what their names are." Radar said firmly.


    The bayonet looked at the steel gun, then looked at the radar, and said, "write it out, we will also act, and help Dr. Xu!"


    "But Dr. Xu told us to wait here..."


    "Radar, do you want to miss out on this big battle? I don''t want to miss it, and we try not to go with Dr. Xu. As long as we avoid the martial arts and deal with ordinary people, it''s not easy for us. They are the people who committed capital crimes. We won''t do it. Dr. Xu, they will do it too. "


    Bayonet said, eyes flashed a kill, a sharp kill suddenly.


    "Radar, hurry up, we can''t fall behind!" The steel gun can''t bear it. It''s urging.


    The radar hesitated for half a minute and immediately entered the computer, which had all the targets of this time, and showed that it was the warrior and the crimes they had committed.


    With the list in their hands, the three soon disappeared in the hotel.


    Tonight, the outside world is full of rain, thunder and lightning, just like a dragon in the sky, extending in the sky, illuminating half of the sky.


    In the streets of heavy rain and in the early morning, there are few people. Every family sleeps behind closed doors and wakes up with panic and thunder.


    But there is a group of people walking on the street without fear, without umbrella, without fear of the rain.


    There are so three people are holding umbrellas, walking in the street, three people walk side by side.


    The two groups seem to have made a good agreement. They are going to meet each other when they go against each other.


    "Phoenix, you have just reached the threshold of the gas refining period. You can''t be too far away from me, understand?" Xu Zhendong said that he was worried about Phoenix.


    Phoenix strength is very strong, but the martial arts, she is the weakest, and his character is too worrying, love war!


    "Well!" Phoenix does not say much, nodded gently.


    Two groups of people, finally slowly close, slowly close!


    Xu Zhendong went to the Qin family, Qin laoguai and others went to the hotel. Naturally, they would meet.


    Then both sides don''t know that the other party is acting tonight. This tacit understanding is really amazing!


    Although the Qin family is far away from the hotel, they all choose to walk in the heavy rain.


    About an hour!


    Finally, far away to see each other!


    On both sides of this street are retro buildings. This is a famous ancient street in Tengnan city. There are many works of art, and the buildings are very beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. He also wanted to attack him slowly and kill him unconsciously.


    "How come there are so many people in front of us all of a sudden, and it seems that they are not good at it!" Phoenix said, eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has been sent out for a long time, and he can feel the smell of Qin laoguai. Xu Zhendong has met Qin laoguai, just at Peng Renhuai''s engagement banquet.


    At that time, I felt that this man was not simple. Now I meet him and come over with more than ten or twenty people behind him. This kind of momentum is very huge.


    "It seems to happen." Xu Zhendong drew a picture from the corner of his mouth, stood in the same place, looked at the crowd coming towards him, and said, "the other party is one of our targets, but it''s really unexpected that so many ghost practitioners gather together. Are these the students of Qin Laoqi who are outside as mentioned by radar?"


    "Radar says there are about ten students. There should be nearly twenty here!" Phoenix said, also standing on the east side of Xu Zhen, heavy rain slammed on the umbrella, pearl size raindrops fell to the ground, splashing beautiful water.


    "Time is urgent, radar can only find part of it!" Xu Zhendong said, just watching and waiting for each other''s arrival.


    On the other side, Qin also noticed the figure of Xu Zhendong.


    "Oh, coincidentally, they also want to take action tonight. It''s really a rainy day for them to do something shameful!" Qin said as he walked. He was in high spirits. The rain fell on his shoulders and hair.


    "Teacher, just the three people in front?"


    Someone asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right. The one in the middle is the one I''m talking about. I''ll make you all feel it!" Qin laoguai said, the whole person''s momentum was released in an instant, and he didn''t hide it.


    Qin laoguai''s heart is excited, did not expect to meet each other also come out, is really God so!


    "No, just these three people?"


    "The man in the middle should be in his twenties, isn''t that... The teacher is exaggerating."


    "These three people will be crushed by us. They are not enough to see."


    These people say sarcastically one after another that there are more than a dozen of them, and Xu Zhendong, three of them, look really thin.


    Finally, the two sides were five meters away. They stood up and looked at each other like this.


    Mr. Qin seems to have a large number of people here, but Mr. Xu Zhendong is weak.


    "Xu Zhendong, this is your man?" Looking at Xu Zhendong, Qin laoguai said loudly that the heavy rain was pouring down and splashing the water on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong three people holding an umbrella, looking at them, although there are few people, but Xu Zhendong can still face calmly, in the face of, people here are basically internal strength and external strength, occasionally there are a few strength master, this is more difficult.


    "You don''t need too many people to deal with you. Strength is the absolute principle!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking straight at Qin laoguai.


    "Strength? Are you joking about strength in front of us? " A man stood up, very arrogant said, despise Xu Zhendong three people.


    "I can''t feel his martial spirit, and the girl has no martial spirit. Isn''t this an ordinary person?"


    "No way? No warrior breath? That girl looks very cold and fierce. That young girl is a delicate boy. If she is not a warrior, why will she fight with us? "


    "You are the one who killed xiaowushan branch before!" Finally someone recognized Xiao Shijun.


    "What if it''s me!" Xiao Shijun is also fearless looking at each other, in fact, there is a trace of fear hidden in his eyes.


    Xiao Shijun is a little strange that Dr. Xu can keep calm or very calm in the face of these people.


    This kind of mood is not what ordinary people can have. It''s really rare for Dr. Xu to have such a deep mood when he is so young


    No wonder medical skills and accomplishments have reached such a state.


    "Teacher, please let me kill this man. I know him. He is the warrior who broke into xiaowushan branch. If he hadn''t broken in to help those two people, we might have killed them."


    "Well, you have the man! But he is not weak. Be careful

 Chapter 422

    This is a young man. At that time, he was in the crowd of xiaowushan branch. At that time, they had besieged the bayonet and almost blocked it. Who would have thought that a warrior appeared suddenly. This warrior was also very strong and directly rescued the besieged people.


    Now I see this man again. Of course, he wants revenge. Today, there is a teacher here. All three of them can''t run away.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    There are too many people in Japan, and Xiao Shijun doesn''t know him. However, after hearing what he said, Xiao Shijun also wants to try his strength of Huajin, who has just been promoted, and stand up now.


    Xu Zhendong and Fenghuang are holding umbrellas. Looking at the two people who have already stood out, they step back to make room.


    The rain is still falling, the thunder is roaring, deafening, but the people here are indifferent, ignoring the wind and rain, ignoring the lightning, focusing on each other,


    "I''ll take you to practice my hands!" Xiao Shijun stood still, holding an umbrella in one hand. No rain fell on him, so he looked at him.


    After all, the other side is a young man and not very stable. Seeing such a calm opponent, he is also a little angry,


    "Mang Sheng Quan!"


    The young man suddenly stamped his feet, and the strength of his body soared. The strength of his whole body converged from all over his body to his fist. The whole fist exuded a kind of extraordinary force. He felt that his whole arm was secretly vigorous and climbing.


    Jump, big fist wave, boxing momentum, like a python around its body, looks full of momentum.


    Seeing such a powerful fist, Xiao Shijun''s umbrella in his hand was thrown away, and the whole person''s breath suddenly rose. The pearl size rain on him didn''t seem to drip on his clothes, and the clothes seemed to be dry.


    The whole body sends out a light white fog. I don''t know if it''s the heat in the body, the strength to rise up, and the rain drops and turns into fog or what''s going on.


    He also waved his fist. He looked very casual and didn''t have the general trend of the other side.


    Boom!


    Click!


    After one blow, the air surged and spread around. One or two people kept rushing around.


    But then I heard the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    All eyes fixed!


    That young man''s shoulder protrudes unexpectedly a big section, white Sensen takes spot blood dripping out, looking at some creepy people.


    "Ah


    The young man screamed and flew into the crowd. They helped him. The young man''s face was ferocious and very painful. He even covered his right hand and kept screaming.


    Xiao Shijun, on the other hand, stands as still as Mount Tai. Looking at the scene in front of him, he doesn''t change color at all, but his face is a little pleased.


    "Huajin realm is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing such a state, Phoenix looked behind and felt the fierce collision between the two people. The strong airflow was very shocking.


    Is this the warrior?


    Now, according to Dr. Xu, she just touched the threshold.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    A lot of people come over and hold them. They are angry in their eyes. They can kill people by looking at Xiao Shijun.


    However, Xiao Shijun was standing there, motionless. He was not afraid. He was a warrior and had only one battle to face his opponent.


    "Kill him!"


    Then four people came and surrounded Xiao Shijun.


    "Dr. Xu?" Phoenix''s Yu Guang took a look at Xu Zhendong. He didn''t speak. He just stood and looked at him.


    "Two peaks of internal strength and two middle stages of external strength, we don''t need to do it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, his divine sense has been sent out. Among the people who are shrouded here, there are experts, but now they are all minions.


    Hear Xu Zhendong say so, phoenix also relaxed tone, she still can''t feel the approximate strength of the other party now.


    In the face of the siege of the four, Xiao Shijun''s rising strength did not disappear, but continued to soar, and his whole body seemed to become tall, with a kind of black cloud pressure on the city.


    With firm eyes and careful precautions, the power of the four will increase greatly.


    "Drink!"


    Four people stomp their feet at the same time, and their strength rises up like four boa constrictors winding around their arms. The strength of their arms soars, and the whole arm is going to expand. The muscles seem to be bound up. It''s shocking to watch, especially the breath of the two outer strength masters is higher than that of the two inner strength masters. It can be said that they have climbed to another extreme.


    It''s exciting.


    In the face of the simultaneous bombardment of the four, Xiao Shijun was also slightly moved. On one side of his thigh, the water under his feet splashed half a meter high and fell on the edge. His strength could not be underestimated.


    With hands clenched, the clothes on the arms burst, the muscles burst, and the whole body gathered together, surrounded by white fog.


    It gives people a vague feeling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four sounds, four muffled sounds, four vague moods suddenly came, and then flew out of the white fog.


    The four men flew all over the place directly, and Xiao Shijun was as steady as a mountain.


    Four people flying, but Qin laoguai side of the people did not rush up, still quietly watching, so looking at each other.


    This time, it''s not only to eliminate the opponent, but also a kind of experience and insight, so they are not in a hurry. As long as there is a teacher here, these three people can''t escape.


    "It seems that you have entered Huajin, but if your strength is only like this, so is the Huajin strength of the authentic warrior."


    At this time, an old man came forward. He looked a little older than Xiao Shijun, but his spirit was really smart, even more than Xiao Shijun.


    "One of the double ghosts of the Qin family, the wind ghost!" Xiao Shijun looked at the old man standing out, stunned, and his face was finally moved.


    It seems that this person is not simple.


    "Oh? Double ghost? There seems to be another one Xu Zhendong is a little curious.


    "How about this one?" Phoenix looked at the old man standing out and said.


    "In the middle of Huajin, this time, I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will be defeated!" Xu Zhendong light said, although know Xiao Shijun may be defeated, he will not have any tension.


    "I..."


    "Don''t move!" Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted her and said quietly: "the best way for a person to make steady and rapid progress is to fight with a stronger opponent. Now is his chance."


    Phoenix back to the original position, in the hands of the machete tightly in the hands, speechless looking at the front of the two people.


    "You should be Xiao Shijun of the Xiao family. I didn''t expect you to enter Huajin. I remember the last time I saw you, you had a knot on your body. I didn''t expect you to break through." Wind ghost looking at Xiao Shijun, or some surprised.


    "Wind ghost, one of the Qin family''s double ghosts, I didn''t expect that I had a chance to fight with Qin family''s double ghosts. Ha ha ha ha, that''s enough!" Xiao Shijun was very happy and excited, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    "Today, if you offend the Qin family, it is your end. You are not my opponent." Wind ghost very arrogant said, sharp eyes, momentum rising, in the process of rain dripping.


    Imperceptibly, the wind ghost body rises light black fog, that black fog some gloomy, spread a kind of cold feeling, this kind of cold can''t help but retreat.


    See the two men are about to launch a fierce battle.


    People''s eyes were burning, and the corners of their mouths rose.

 Chapter 423

    The heavy rain is majestic, the Pearl like rain drops on the earth, and the water on the street is constantly splashed with small waves.


    The three figures were running frantically in the rain, and the speed was very fast, which made people feel that they were just passing by like ghosts.


    At one o''clock in the morning, no one will come out in a rainy day. The heavy rain tonight scours the earth, and the mud on the ground is washed clean by the rain.


    "Captain, look over there!" All of a sudden, the radar stopped and looked into the distance. The heavy rain obscured the line of sight, and the view was not very clear.


    Three people in a distant place, just look over, see Xu Zhendong and others are holding.


    "There are so many people in the Qin family?" The bayonet was surprised, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and said: "radar, don''t you say there are only about ten warriors in the Qin family?"


    "I... I just found part of it." Radar is helpless. The warriors are not so easy to find, and the Qin family are very secretive. It''s amazing to find about ten of them.


    "Do you want to go over and help?" He asked, carrying a gun in his hand.


    "Is the past a burden?" The bayonet''s stern voice said that as a former captain, he had not contacted the warrior once or twice. He knew the strength of the warrior. Last time, he almost died.


    Looking in the direction of the Qin family, he said, "let''s go. We''ll solve the problems and give them to Dr. Xu. If the Qin family''s backyard is on fire, they will be worried. This is also a side help to Dr. Xu and others."


    "The captain has a point!" Radar agreed.


    Three people immediately continue to run, disappear in the rain, toward the direction of the Qin family.


    And stay in the rain, Xu Zhendong and others did not stop!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the torrent in the air swept away. Centering on their fists, they kept spreading around, forming a huge pressure. Fenghuang himself stepped back a few steps. Xu Zhendong reached for her and supported her back with a palm. A wisp of true Qi passed away, and Fenghuang stabilized her body.


    "Is this the battle between the huajinwu people?"


    Fenghuang is shocked and has been fighting for many years, but she is also one of the experts in the secular world. However, she did not expect that their so-called experts in the secular world are not worth mentioning.


    Now she feels small and has a long way to go.


    The battle between Xiao Shijun and the wind ghost did not stop. Now Xiao Shijun blows away without reservation, as if he heard the sound of the Dragon singing in the air, his fist blows away, and the roaring sound with raindrops has become a powerful weapon.


    And the wind ghost''s speed is very fast, a blow blows, the boa constrictor sets up the momentum, the rain drops that want to fall are broken and splashed by this crazy boa constrictor, or it turns into a real boa and rushes away.


    In the battle between the boa and dragon, they move very fast, the sound of rain is covered, but the thunder and lightning are extremely deafening at this time, it seems that they are constantly cheering.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Xiao Shijun was defeated and flew straight down.


    Heavily fell on the ground, water splashed, the whole body lost permeability, covered the chest, a stuffy cough, a mouthful of blood spit out, dyed the ground water, red blood with the ground water flowing slowly into the ditch.


    Wind ghost''s speed is very fast. It doesn''t give people a chance to breathe at all. It seems that he immediately comes to Xiao Shijun, raises his foot and steps down heavily.


    "Er... Cough..."


    Xiao Shijun vomited blood directly, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. His eyes were bulging, and the veins on his cheek and neck were almost bursting.


    But the wind ghost did not show mercy, raised his hand, a strong force has gathered here, this fatal blow down.


    There is no such person as Xiao Shijun.


    The people over there are also excited. They have just been beaten down by Xiao Shijun. Now they can get revenge.


    Wash your shame!


    "Kill him!"


    There was a cry.


    The wind ghost''s hand cuts down directly!


    But this palm didn''t touch Xiao Shijun, and the wind ghost flew out directly. Xu Zhendong stood in the position of the wind ghost, his fist still stood there, his eyes looking at the direction of the wind ghost, and slowly withdrew.


    Slowly squat down, help up Xiao Shijun, instant real Qi transition to his body, found that there is a stream of air in his body is scurrying, so it will disturb his meridians.


    With the help of the silver needle, Xiao Shijun also worked hard to guide the air flow in his body.


    Finally recovered!


    However, the people over there were shocked when they saw the young man just in front of them blow the wind ghost directly.


    This man looks so young. Fenggui is one of the double ghosts of the Qin family. His strength is in the middle of Huajin. He is relatively strong in this group of people.


    But it was blown away.


    What makes them even more strange is that they don''t feel the martial spirit of this young man. A person without martial spirit has such powerful strength.


    "Teacher, is this the training system you have never seen before?"


    One man looked at old Qin and asked respectfully.


    "There is no breath of martial arts, but he has such a strong power. This man''s talent in martial arts is terrible."


    "I''m afraid there are no such people in the whole martial arts world! Who does this man learn from? "


    "Elder martial brother Fenggui is a powerful expert in the middle of Huajin. How is that possible?"


    A lot of people can''t believe it.


    The victory is in hand, but this man forced to turn the situation around.


    "Coincidence, sneak attack, not enough for fear!" A little older man said that his words seemed dignified, and everyone calmed down.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fenggui is in the middle of Huajin. Many people can''t reach Huajin all their lives. Elder martial brother Fenggui is the teacher''s proud disciple. He can''t be easily defeated."


    "It''s just a sneak attack. He''s not the rival of elder martial brother Fenggui at all."


    These people just don''t want to believe the facts in front of them!


    Time passed for a while.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at the crowd.


    At this time, the wind ghost also came back, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and nose. His muddy clothes were a little dirty, but his temperament was still so strong. Staring at Xu Zhendong was like staring at his father''s enemy.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It seems that my wind ghost has finally found the delicious soul."


    Wind ghost fearless, looking at Xu Zhendong, out of the tongue licked his lips, that kind of eager eyes staring at Xu Zhendong, like an eagle staring at a chicken.


    "Most shameless!" Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say more. In an instant, the true Qi in his body rose. During this period of time, he continued to cure and save people, and accumulated a lot of power of belief. Although his recent cultivation was still in the middle of refining Qi, he obviously felt that his strength had improved.


    In the face of these ghost repairs, Xu Zhendong is very disgusted. He kills his life to build his own strength. This cruel and humane behavior should be punished by everyone.


    "Hey, boy, take your life!"


    After that, the whole person raised his head to the sky and yelled. It was like the roar of a cold-blooded boa constrictor. The air was shaking.


    This kind of situation is very rare. It seems that thunder and lightning in the heavy rain are going to bomb down and want to contact with the python.


    So terrible!

 Chapter 424

    When the wind and rain came, it rained heavily.


    In a hotel, the two old men didn''t sleep because they knew doctor Xu would be out tonight, and the people from the Qin family would also be out.


    They just stay in a hotel on the ancient street. At the moment, they are watching the battle below.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Shijun you just recruited? He''s a master of Huajin Black dragon some surprised say.


    "No, he should have just broken through. I remember a few days ago he wanted to enter Huajin. Now I see that he suddenly entered Huajin. It seems that he is a man to make."


    "Wait a minute..." black dragon and this person have been paying attention to Xu Zhendong, but at this time, he saw several familiar breath in the distance, "bayonet, radar, steel gun, these three people..."


    "Master of the secular world! Your people? " Asked the old man.


    "Yes, we used to be strong cadres of Longxi. We are ashamed to say that we are ashamed of them!" Black dragon some helpless said, looking at their direction, stayed for a while, the three people also left, "it seems that their life is to follow this Xu Zhendong, I do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    "I like the little young man, and the martial arts he practices I have never seen before. It looks like a very old martial arts, like the peerless martial arts that I see in ancient books that absorb the aura of heaven and earth to practice. If that''s the case, he will be famous all over the world."


    While they were watching, they said that they were watching from such a distance. They had a panoramic view of everything, but they didn''t disturb them.


    And below, Xu Zhendong and others never stop fighting!


    The wind ghost is remarkable in speed, and in cultivation, it is in the middle of strength. It''s rare to be an expert with such strength.


    As soon as he made a move, he directly beat the former Xiao Shijun back to his original shape, but his strength was not always there. As soon as Xu Zhendong, who seemed weak, made a move, he was directly blasted away.


    However, he was not discouraged, but more excited. He looked at Xu Zhendong eagerly, as if the eagle saw the chicken.


    Xu Zhendong faced his eyes, his blazing, no fear of heart, indifferent as water, this is the biggest contempt.


    The wind ghost looks up to the sky and roars. It''s as if he sees a boa constrictor hovering in the sky. In the thunderous night sky, the torrential rain continuously drips down on the hovering boa constrictor and is transformed into an endless blade.


    It''s huge and exciting.


    Everything in control, wind ghost excited looking at Xu Zhendong, heart ecstatic.


    Xu Zhendong is always calm standing in the same place. His real Qi rises in his body. His whole body seems to be covered by a layer of milky fog. The rain drops down, but he never wet his clothes. He is blocked by that layer of milky fog, and then splashes away. He doesn''t touch his body at all.


    Phoenix has come to Xiao Shijun, originally intended to take care of Xiao Shijun, but feel the sky crazy python, immediately frightened.


    Feeling the huge pressure, she is still too weak after all.


    "Dr. Xu..." Phoenix whispered, want to say something, because see Dr. Xu motionless standing here, really people doubt.


    The other side is powerful, while the other side is quiet. This is a contrast between the two extremes!


    "Broken!"


    The wind ghost''s momentum is like a rainbow. It comes with one blow. It seems that it almost destroys everything in front of us. The meridians of the whole arm are protruding, and the muscles are climbing and binding up, like a python winding.


    The fierce fight came, and the wild Python opened his hoarse mouth and swallowed it.


    Boa constrictor everywhere revealed this cold breath, there is also a kind of pity resentment, it is the soul of death in the wail, the God of death in the elegy.


    Wind ghost cultivation to today''s level, I don''t know how many people killed, how many people''s spirits as the foundation, at this time, the ghost died in his hands issued a sad song.


    After death, the soul is engulfed and transformed into other people''s strength, which is gradually worn out until the ashes. The greatest sadness is this.


    Everyone was shocked!


    This kind of cultivation is rare!


    "Bluff!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and he saw the powerful Python swooping down, and the real Qi in his body reached the extreme.


    The whole person''s temperament has changed. Invisibly, the aura between heaven and earth constantly converges and surrounds his body. His body becomes light.


    Hands up, a very casual shot!


    Pop!


    A huge palm directly patted past, this palm is like a virtual reality, into a visible real existence of the palm.


    It was a palm of Xu Zhendong''s hand, which was condensed with the help of rain. The palm was the size of his own hand, but the farther away it was from Xu Zhendong and the closer it was to the wind ghost, the bigger the palm became.


    Boom!


    Last bang!


    The huge palm slaps the Python''s head directly, and the mighty Python is directly slapped and disappeared.


    The wind ghost also flew directly, and the hand that came from the blast was directly separated from the body. The bright red blood was directly splashed out, and the bones of Bai Sensen were separated from the body, constantly cracked, and then dropped to the ground.


    The red blood dyed the water on the ground, and the water flowed continuously into the ditch.


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible? Elder martial brother Fenggui did his best just now. No one can compete with him. What kind of system does this young man cultivate? "


    "It''s terrible. It seems casual. Why is it so powerful?"


    Qin laoguai and others have seen it. Even Qin laoguai''s face is very surprised. He doesn''t speak and stares at Xu Zhendong.


    Who is this young man? He is so powerful.


    Anyway, Phoenix has been stunned to open cherry mouth, speechless.


    She knew Dr. Xu was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. Such a strong Dr. Xu overturned her understanding,


    I never thought that a person could be so strong.


    Xu Zhendong catches up with the wind ghost, who has been patted on the ground. He steps on the water instead of touching the ground. It''s like a ghost coming in an instant.


    Before I arrived, the three silver needles had passed through the body of the wind ghost. No one thought that the young man was so powerful.


    However, as a teacher, Qin Laoqi didn''t do it all the time. Instead, he carefully observed Xu Zhendong''s every move and felt his every move.


    He is learning and feeling!


    He can ignore the life and death of his descendants, but he must pursue the transformation of martial arts.


    When Xu Zhendong arrived, he grabbed the wind ghost''s neck and looked at him dying. Without any mercy, he scratched between his fingers. A tiny bloodstain appeared on his neck.


    Throw it away!


    The wind ghost is dead!


    Such a powerful wind ghost died in front of the public, which made them unbelievable, unbelievable looking at the young man in front of them.


    "Why? Why don''t you feel his martial spirit? But it can be so powerful! "


    "Brother Fenggui is dead? This... "


    "Who is this man? Why do you have such strength? "


    These people were shocked and looked at the young man in front of them in disbelief.


    Qin laoguai''s expression is still, indifferent, looking at Xu Zhendong, and then looking at the students behind him, said faintly: "who else would like to try this new cultivation system?"

 Chapter 425

    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, lightning and thunder, the night sky becomes extremely bright in the moment of lightning, illuminating half of the sky.


    Occasionally, I would hear children cry because they are afraid of thunder and lightning. I would cry in my mother''s arms, and my mother would sing children''s songs to coax them to sleep.


    In a villa area in Tengnan City, the whole villa is so peaceful. There is no crying of children or the sound of wild cats.


    Suddenly, three figures came in, very fast, as if in an instant.


    Heavy rain hit the earth, the whole world is a little gray, dim lights shining on the corridor, three shadows very smoothly into the room.


    Unconsciously!


    The three figures moved separately and disappeared in the whole villa.


    The three ghosts entered one room after another very quickly and acted quickly.


    Come out again!


    Nearly an hour has passed!


    "Qin Yongshu is not at home!" The bayonet frowned slightly.


    "Go to cyber cafe!" Radar said, three people immediately go to the Internet cafe.


    Radar very smoothly found is small three home of Qin Yongshu, bayonet immediately past to solve.


    "There are still some people we need to go to. They belong to the Qin family''s direct relatives and cousins. They are all carrying heavy crimes. Do you want to act again?" Said the radar.


    "Go, act now, do it cleanly!" Said the bayonet.


    The three separated again and disappeared into the night!


    I killed a lot of people who were listed in the blacklist in the night without any sound, but I don''t know it. It''s easy for them to do this kind of thing.


    Finish the task easily here!


    But in the rain, the task of Xu Zhendong and others on the other side of the ancient street has not been completed.


    Old Qin didn''t know that something big had happened in his family. Now he had to peep at the young man''s cultivation method to see if he could help himself get rid of the evil cultivation method more easily.


    He looked at the students behind him and asked faintly.


    All the students could not help but stand back.


    Even strong men like Fenggui are not the young man''s opponents. They dare not rush out. If they are not careful, Fenggui is a lesson from the past.


    "It seems that no one takes the initiative to experience this new cultivation system, so I''ll call the roll!" Qin said, looking back at the crowd, and said, "if you want to make progress and learn new things, you have to pay a price. This is what I have always stressed to you. Now you can see the strength of this new system."


    "If you want to share this new system, you have to constantly let him show it. Only in this way can we analyze it. If you are not willing to do it, once I do it, I will kill this person and you will get nothing. Is this what you want to see?"


    Qin laoguai said, very calm, but from his eyes to see the fierce eyes, the whole body exudes a kind of pressure.


    "Teacher, I''ll come!"


    "Teacher, I''ll come!"


    "Teacher, let''s go together!"


    All three of them are old men with gray hair. Although their hair is gray, they are full of money and full of spirit. They seem to be rejuvenated.


    From Xu Zhendong''s point of view, these three people are all in the realm of Huajin. One is in the middle stage of Huajin, and the other is in the early stage of Huajin. However, when the three people join hands, it is not a simple one plus one superposition, but a one by one relationship.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know which stage his middle refining period belonged to among the ancient warriors, so he was still a little wary of the three people joining hands. He didn''t reach his limit, so he didn''t have to worry about everything.


    Three people form a triangle and surround Xu Zhendong in the middle!


    "One elder martial brother Fenggui in the middle of Huajin is not equal to him. Aren''t the three Huajin still his opponents? Watch where he''s going


    "We should be able to catch him this time."


    "Three masters of Huajin, how powerful! The last time I saw three Huajin masters, I still surrounded and killed a little sage. Now it''s time for the three Huajin masters to join hands at the same time


    The fighting spirit they just lost is boiling up again.


    It''s rare for three Huajin masters to join hands.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people attentively, not in a hurry. His whole body was covered with milky white, and the rain was dripping without wetting his clothes.


    "Kill


    Three people at the same time issued a drink, kill over, three people''s hands are not the same.


    When the fist is waved, it is like a cannon coming out of the chamber. The sound of thunder and lightning is roaring. The strength is like the thunder and lightning in the sky. However, I don''t think that on the way, the fist skill will collapse and turn my strength into palm skill, which will make me angry.


    Wuthering with rain, rain with such a force into a sharp weapon to kill together.


    The palms and fists of the three were different, but they seemed to be powerful and powerful.


    Three person triangle, no dead angle attack key.


    Xu Zhendong''s real Qi runs in his body. He feels that the three people are rushing like beasts. His whole body is full of aura. His body is as light as a swallow, and his toes stand on the ground as if he were flying,


    Clench hands, lift the real gas, force directly and rudely blow in the past, the rain came.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two loud noises and fierce fists collision, Xu Zhendong''s strength of true Qi was very domineering and pushed away. The two men immediately stepped back. The main reason was that Xu Zhendong had to distract himself to deal with the third person, and he couldn''t put all his strength on them.


    A little step back, a side, seize a person''s arm, directly wrapped up, like a piece of strong cloth tightly wrapped, and then a huge force such as cattle, hard throw, that person was directly thrown out.


    Xu Zhendong''s body looks thin and pretty. He is a bit of a scholar, while his opponent looks very rough and muscular.


    However, Xu Zhendong directly threw the man over his back, directly ten meters away, and pushed the ground horizontally. The water on the ground clattered, and finally hit a street lamp. The man vomited blood and his blood was washed away by the water on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong is not afraid of the remaining two people. He is very fast and has the shape of a swallow. He waves one hand and claps the palm horizontally.


    This is the palm technique of beating the wind ghost to fly. It turns rain water into substance. It''s more and more huge, and it''s more and more substantial.


    Finally, the heavy slap on the two people, two people directly throw out.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a ghost. He goes up with an arrow, grabs his two arms, rotates half a circle, throws them out, and smashes them on the potted plants and lion stone carvings on the side of the road.


    They are dying. They are stained with blood in many places, and the air flow in the body is turbulent. If they are not guided, they will hit the internal organs and die.


    The water on the ground has been dyed red, and the outflow is bright red blood.


    Now there are many people lying around. The water flowing around here is blood color, and the bright red is like the blood flowing from the human body.


    This time, Xu Zhendong looks at the strange old Qin in the middle!


    Other people have been full of fear in their eyes, with the intention of retreat.


    They didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant young man should be so strong, powerful, ruthless and merciless, especially to them.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it now?" Xu Zhendong looked at the person in front of him and asked.

 Chapter 426

    "I seem to see the rise of the great master!"


    The old man sitting higher than the restaurant said that he couldn''t put down his tea cup for a long time and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Black dragon is also out of mind, did not expect that this person should be so powerful, completely beyond his expectations.


    "I always thought that medical skill was his most powerful ability. It seems that I was wrong. His cultivation talent is extraordinary, and I don''t think what we see is the limit. He defeated the three masters of Huajin realm so easily, and none of them had the ability to fight back."


    Heilong was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet such a young man. His medical skills were outstanding, and his way of cultivation was even more shocking.


    "Black dragon, you can''t hold him. He has such strength since he was young. Now it''s not the limit. It seems that we are the only dragon group."


    "I know him. He won''t be bound by you. I know we can''t keep him, but I hope you can also imprison him. We Huaxia can have one more master who works for our country. That''s the enhancement of our national strength."


    Black dragon looks down at Xu Zhendong, his eyes are blazing. This is a look of love for talent. We can''t let talent pass away. This kind of talent should be used by the country and become a great power.


    "Time is right, I''ll talk to him!"


    Two people in the top, see the situation below very clearly, even if the bottom is bloody, two people still don''t care, just watch the play.


    hereunder!


    Xu Zhendong stares at the people in front of him. Now less than ten people can stand up. Most people are full of fear when they see Xu Zhendong''s eyes, as if they have seen a devil.


    "The new cultivation system is really strong." Qin laoguai came out and stepped on the ground, every step was very calm, but when he stepped on the ground, the water on the ground did not splash, but separated very gently. There was strength under his feet.


    "The peak of Huajin?" Xu Zhendong looked at him, his eyes were burning, and there was a glimmer of murder in his eyes. When he reached this level of cultivation, there must be many people who killed him.


    What''s more, the radar has found out the truth that all the people bought by the Qin family from Southeast Asia were adopted by Qin laoguai.


    Qin laoguai came, not in diameter, but around a small bay, but his eyes never left Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him warily, never spoke, and his eyes were also very wary.


    He felt that Qin''s every step seemed to be accumulating strength, because if he didn''t take a step, the whole person''s momentum would rise a quarter.


    You can''t relax, you can''t forgive.


    "Young man, you are very strong. If you are young and have such strength, if you are not eliminated today, it will be a great disaster in the future, so you must die today!"


    As Qin said, the whole person was covered with black fog, like the God of death who came out of the darkness. It was as cold as the cold light of the deadly sickle. The rain fell into the black fog, but it never fell to the ground.


    "Does Huajin peak want my life?" Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at him, said: "many people say you are very good, then let me try your strength!"


    Qin Yu Guang looked at the students behind him and said, "give this man to me, the other two. I want them to die!"


    "Teacher, please rest assured that these two people are dead!" The students behind said excitedly.


    Now Xiao Shijun has been seriously injured, and although this seemingly indifferent girl has no martial spirit like the young people, she doesn''t look weak, as can be seen from the change of her manner all the time.


    So they''re confident they can kill two people.


    "Phoenix, prepare to fight!" Cried Xu Zhendong.


    The cutlass in Phoenix''s hand has been firmly grasped, and the silver light is brilliant.


    The whole person condenses. It seems that the aura is not small. Even if the opponent is these warriors, the Phoenix still has the aura to crush them. That kind of confidence comes from the heart.


    "Kill my students, kill my younger generation. Even if you are gifted, you will not be a gifted youth in ten thousand years. Today is your death time. We Qin family do not allow such a powerful opponent to exist."


    Qin laoguai said in a loud voice. He stamped his feet fiercely. His body shape seemed to soar three inches, and his whole body seemed to flow black fog. He had a very regular flow. With him as the center, there was a constant cold breath, giving people a feeling of extreme cold.


    Stretch out both hands, the arm has been raised meridians, muscles piled up, rough arm seems to see a trace of tiny and linear stripes printed on the arm.


    The curved stripes are terrible!


    "Is the teacher going to do that? Do you think much of this boy? That''s a real boa. If you do it, you''ll die! "


    "It''s a real boa. He''s dead!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll kill those two as soon as possible."


    People who can move are coming.


    Their directions are Xiao Shijun and Fenghuang.


    Phoenix is ready to meet the enemy. She cuts with a machete in her hand. She has a deep understanding of the key points of human body. She cuts with a machete, but she doesn''t expect to be blocked by the other party directly. She punches directly. Fortunately, Phoenix''s hand is strong and dodges.


    The momentum of Mr. Qin is rising. Even his coat is cracked and his tattoo is unbelievable. He has the ability to turn a real Python into a real body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, he climbed ten feet high again. His muscles were like a column of mercury, and his fist was powerful. With a lunge, he pulled to Xu Zhendong like a phantom.


    One punch!


    With this fist, the roar of the time in the sky burst out. It was like lightning in the sky, tearing the air, incisively and vividly demonstrating the power of a top Huajin expert.


    "It''s really better than others before, but it''s still not enough!"


    Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. If this is the peak strength of Huajing, then his mid-term gas refining is definitely not only about transforming strength, but also about to enter the master''s realm.


    Put up your hand and pat it with a palm of ice rain.


    Condensation rain into palm, or before that move, but this time gives a heavy and very rich feeling.


    Pop!


    With a loud bang, the fist collided with the palm, but the fist slid to the side. This palm had little effect on him. The fist stretched out, turned into a palm, and five fingers bent slightly to grasp. This grasp seemed to have infinite power to grasp the strength of the boulder.


    There seemed to be a sound of breaking air in the air, and the fine rain water was pierced by him.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong looked puzzled and stepped back a little, because he felt that this grasp was even stronger than just one punch.


    It seems that the peak of Huajin is more than that!


    When the twelve changes of Hongmeng are performed in the body, the whole body seems to float lightly, just like a ghost, with both hands embracing the void, but there is the power of a monkey embracing the bright moon.


    And Qin laoguai a palm pats, but don''t expect by Xu Zhendong a take in the heart, seem to be intentional so. Like a snake, he went up and grabbed Qin''s arm.


    Click!


    A strong voice came out, it was the sound of broken bones and muscles, making people tremble!


    "You..." old Qin was surprised. Just now, he didn''t know why he was caught in the void. He had a sense of imbalance. When he reacted, his arm had been broken by his opponent, and he stepped back.


    Finally, he left, but the black fog almost enveloped his whole body.

 Chapter 427

    Qin didn''t expect that his body would be suddenly out of balance and he would take him away. When he reacted, one arm had been abandoned by him.


    Xu Zhendong looks at him calmly. His face is very firm, and his eyes are full of murders. Although Qin laoguai is surrounded by black fog and exudes a kind of cold air, Xu Zhendong''s cold air now comes from his heart.


    Eyes cold, intended to kill, unmoved.


    "Are you a saint?" Qin looked at the man in front of him in surprise and knew his strength.


    Although he is the peak of Huajin, he is the peak of Huajin cultivated with the help of human spirit, which is much stronger than the general peak of Huajin. According to cultivation, his strength can be regarded as one of the little sages. It''s not the peak of ordinary martial arts.


    "Sages?" Xu Zhendong is a little curious. The division of the martial arts realm is really detailed. He has never heard the sage realm say, "you think so, that''s it!"


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t reached his limit yet. He doesn''t know whether he is a saint or not according to the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    There are three realms of sages: Little sages, sages and great sages.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. Looking at him, he made a lunge and gently stroked. It seemed that there were three ice blades condensed by rain in the void, rowing towards Qin''s body.


    Qin obviously didn''t expect that the other side would use the rain to realize this unique skill. He was shocked, but now he has to use his unique skill with one arm.


    "Hiss..."


    Roaring up to the sky, it''s like the anger and howling of the disaster of the wild boa. It seems that there is a wild boa roaring in the sky, constantly hovering in the void, and with the help of rain, it turns into a practical thing. Looking at the sky, it''s a huge boa constrictor. It''s very irritable to open its mouth.


    The boa constrictor swoops down and merges into Qin laoguai''s body. His whole body is black and foggy, and his whole body soars like a giant ape.


    Every step, the earth will tremble, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    "Mang Sheng Quan!"


    It''s very fierce. It''s as if I saw the wild BoA''s mouth open and rushing to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    See Qin old strange blunt to come, this momentum is very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, clenched his hands into a fist, stepped back on his left foot, a gentle milky white around his body, like a master of Taoism, with a kind of immortal spirit, quite a bit of verve, but his fist didn''t look so fierce, more gentle.


    Xu Zhendong has completely entered a state, feeling the way of cultivating immortals, the fusion of heaven and earth aura, clenched fist, standing still.


    When the ferocious Python opens its mouth and bites, it comes.


    The two fists were like soft fists, which made everyone worried. Although Fenghuang and others were fighting, they felt that the fighting between Qin laoguai and Xu Zhendong was too fierce, and they all looked sideways.


    Fenghuang is very worried. The snake is as if it is visible. Doctor Xu is gentle as if he is caressing a child.


    Boom!


    "Ouch..."


    Fierce collision, like the impact of meteorite, the strong airflow concussion, narrator fighting people were all shocked flying, whether it is Fenghuang or Qin laoguai''s students, all scattered.


    The confrontation between the two is really fierce.


    And the real wild boa disappeared with a howl, and the magic rain fell to the ground with a crash, and flowed away along the lower part.


    The flesh and blood of Qin''s arms have turned into blood, flowing in the stagnant water, leaving thick bones on his arms. It looks very creepy.


    Qin laoguai looked at his arm in horror, only bones, blood and flesh, dyed the rain red.


    Xu Zhendong himself stepped back a few steps. He was really shocked, but this was not the limit. He rushed to the front of Qin''s head with great speed. He twisted his head and made a click.


    Old Qin is dead!


    Staring big eyes, weak to the ground, lying down in a pool of blood, the constant impact of water.


    And his students were terrified to see such a scene.


    "Teacher..."


    "It''s impossible. Although the teacher is the peak of Huajin, he has the strength of sages. How can he be defeated?"


    "I must be hallucinating, the teacher will never die, the teacher is the strongest."


    "I don''t believe it, ah


    These people can''t believe looking at the fact in front of them, looking at a teacher whose arm has become white bones.


    Then, he looked at the young man in horror. After all, the rain couldn''t soak his clothes. Standing there, he was like a hermit Taoist. He was immortal and elegant.


    "You are next!" Xu Zhendong said, step by step, light step, step across seven or eight meters, two or three steps came to them.


    These people look at this person in fear, kill without blinking an eye, is a big devil!


    Xu Zhendong showed no mercy, and the silver light suddenly appeared between his fingers. The whole figure shuttled through the crowd, and the silver light accompanied the figure shuttling.


    When Xu Zhendong returned to his original position and stood, all the people on the opposite side fell down.


    There was a tiny bloodstain in their throat


    Clean and neat, not a bit tardy, this means ruthless, accurate, agile, even the Phoenix are a little stunned.


    She is now seriously injured. Just now, she was really defeated by so many people''s siege, and she was beaten. Fortunately, she has rich experience in fighting and protects the key points. Although she was injured all over, she still saved her life.


    But I saw Dr. Xu kill these people so easily.


    The gap between myself and Dr. Xu is too big to be overstepped.


    "There are still some dying ones over there. I''ll give them to you!" Xu Zhendong light said, in front of a few really is not dead.


    Although Phoenix was seriously injured, those people were dying and had no power to fight back. They got up and fell with their swords. With a stroke of silver cutlass, the red blade reappeared, and all of them died.


    Looking at the dozens of corpses lying on the ground, Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    "If you are members of Longxi, what will you do with these corpses?" Xu Zhendong asked, now that he has recovered to be a doctor, he is somewhat pretty and handsome.


    "Destroy the body and leave no trace to the police." Said the Phoenix.


    "How to destroy the remains?"


    "Burn to ashes!" Phoenix said, he was also a little confused, did not prepare gas in advance.


    "Gasoline, gasoline, the last car! Don''t buy it again All of a sudden, a young man driving a tricycle came, the car full of this car''s gasoline.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the visitor. He is not an ordinary person. When he cuts an inch, he has a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. Even when he drives, his waist stops. At a glance, he knows that he is often well-trained.


    And he''s selling gas at this time.


    He looked up, looked up, then looked at the driver and said, "I want all your gas."


    The two old men above immediately withdrew their heads.


    "Terrible, he found us!" The Black Dragon said in surprise, "does he know our existence all the time?"

 Chapter 428

    Under the torrential rain of the ancient street, there is a raging fire burning, or skyrocketing, even the heavy rain can not put out the fire.


    While Xu Zhendong, Fenghuang and Xiao Shijun are looking at the huge fire regiment in front of them. They are very comfortable tonight.


    The most seriously injured is Fenghuang. She is attacked by the crowd, and she has to protect Xiao Shijun. Fortunately, the key is protected.


    "You two find a place to live. I have something else to do!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the two injured people.


    "Dr. Xu, I can go, but the little girl is a little seriously injured. I''m afraid she can''t leave here." Xiao Shijun said.


    Xu Zhendong thinks half a minute, squats half a squat, and holds the Phoenix directly.


    "Ah..."


    Fenghuang was frightened. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu suddenly picked himself up and put his arms around his neck in a hurry.


    After the scream, she stopped talking.


    "Go Xu Zhendong said and walked forward.


    That''s the direction of the Qin family!


    Xu Zhendong solved the problem of these warriors and the ordinary people of Qin family. These human moths have to be eliminated.


    Walking out of the ancient street, I saw a hotel on the side and immediately opened two rooms to settle Phoenix and Xiao Shijun.


    Then he went to Qin''s alone.


    However, Xu Zhendong is doomed to be in the air, because those people in the Qin family have been disposed of by the three bayonets, and they can''t be seen even in the Qin family villa.


    Xu Zhendong looks confused!


    "What about people? Where is it all? "


    Xu Zhendong broke into a room, only to see some women and children, did not see those damned people.


    "None of them!" Xu Zhendong is speechless. Even if one or two of you don''t sleep at home, it''s not as if all of you have something to do. All of a sudden, you are smart and tremble, "radar! I... Actually came secretly. "


    It''s radar that knows these people. It seems that radar, bayonet and others will solve these ordinary people. They don''t need to do it by themselves.


    He immediately went back to the hotel, where Phoenix and Xiao Shijun were.


    "Back so soon?" Xiao Shijun opens the door and sees doctor Xu at the door.


    Xu Zhendong went in and said with a bitter smile, "they should have solved the problem with the radar."


    After that, they made a phone call. It was the radar that solved the problem. Now the radar and others are still running outside. They have found some people, but they are no longer in Tengnan city.


    I went after some of Qin''s cousins and went to other cities.


    "Don''t hurt the innocent!" Xu Zhendong only has such a command!


    "Understand, the people we killed here have their criminal evidence in the provincial department." Radar said confidently.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong looked at the Phoenix is injured, a girl''s home is really a little distressed, said: "broken bones and muscles for 100 days, I give you treatment, you need to have a good rest this time, but during your rest, you have to think about the fight tonight, I don''t know how much you can learn."


    Xu Zhendong helped her with treatment. During the treatment, there were constant screams. Fenghuang''s injury was very serious. In some places, Xu Zhendong was also a little bit heavy.


    People who don''t know think they are doing something indescribable.


    This night! Heavy rain has been falling, thunder and lightning bombing the whole sky!


    It was not until five o''clock in the morning that Xu Zhendong finished the treatment of Fenghuang and Xiao Shijun. He dragged his tired body to sleep and lay down to sleep.


    The sky lights up!


    The sky is white and the eastern sun is rising slowly. Today is destined to be a big event report that shocked Tengnan city and even the whole Jiangnan province!


    Gu Yifan is eating breakfast. When he wakes up every day, he brushes his mobile phone to read the headlines.


    Is looking at the mobile phone headlines, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing disdainful voice.


    "What''s your expression? It''s so early in the morning Lu Yuxi came over with vegetables. Seeing his son''s feeling like this, he said something resentful.


    "Mom, now the media is really more and more able to talk nonsense. Some people even said that they saw someone burning a fire in the ancient street last night, and the fire was raging. Isn''t that bragging? It rained all night last night. Can it make a fire


    Gu Yifan directly speechless, immediately across the news.


    "Ah, now the media really dare to say anything, in order to attract people''s attention, they even say some nonsense." Lu Yuxi didn''t believe it either, "tell your sister and Ruoxiang to get up for breakfast. By the way, and your grandfather. "


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Mr. Gu was dressed and came out in a hurry.


    "Dad, where are you going Lu Yuxi asked anxiously.


    "Something''s wrong with the Qin family. I''ll go out!" Gu went out in a hurry, his face was very urgent.


    "What happened to the Qin family?" Lu Yuxi said in a daze.


    "Mom, something really happened to the Qin family. The backbone of the Qin family evaporated overnight." Gu Yifan said in consternation, looking at the mobile phone and brushing it hard to see if he could find more relevant information. Unfortunately, there was only one, and it was deleted when it was refreshed again.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yuxi said, the bowl in his hand stayed in mid air.


    "I don''t know. The news has just been deleted. I''ll go out and have a look." Gu Yifan said and went out immediately.


    "You... Haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    Before the words are finished, Gu Yifan has disappeared.


    Tengnan City, the office building of an East Building!


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly, the Qin family was hollowed out overnight, and Qin Yongshu, the owner of the family, disappeared? " A middle-aged man with a big belly looks at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "According to the information we got here, Qin Yongshu slept in the villa of Haidian manor last night. It was a small family of his, and he bought the villa."


    "However, according to the contents of his report to the police, it seems that when he wakes up, the person beside his pillow disappears. It''s strange. Now the police have been involved in the investigation."


    "Wake up and you''re gone?"


    "Not only that, tonight, the entire villas of the Qin family and the companies and enterprises of the Qin family are under the control of the police for investigation. The whole trunk of the Qin family seems to evaporate overnight. They all disappear. I don''t know why."


    "Is that true?"


    "I''m not sure. Although this news is very strange, the police force it down. It can''t be reported, spread or restricted, but people in Tengnan city are all rumors."


    "The Qin family is not a simple family. It borders nuowu city. There are more ghosts, martial arts practitioners and witch doctors. They are also very successful in business."


    It''s not just the boss of this company who is shocked.


    Every big business, big family and small civilian who knew about it was shocked.


    A big family like Zhongtian evaporated overnight, and the Qin family''s business was a mess!


    Finally someone got some useful information.


    "During this time, I have been in contact with someone who is collecting evidence of the Qin family''s crime. Is it related to this?"


    "Last night, it was not only the Qin family that had a big event, but also the close friend Fei Che. What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t know why!

 Chapter 429

    Tengnan Qin''s family evaporated overnight. Although it was stiffly suppressed by the police, it will eventually be known by some people with ulterior motives.


    Insiders were shocked, shocked the whole incident.


    Almost no one knows what''s going on. It''s just that a thunderous night passed and nothing was left. The police came to investigate after they received the alarm.


    However, they did not make a statement to the outside, and found the murderer and so on. Instead, many people reported the crimes of the Qin family one after another.


    This is a very strange thing. Originally, the Qin family disappeared from the world, and they should be the victims, but some people kept reporting the criminal evidence of the people who disappeared from the Qin family.


    One of the most shocking is the city of nou.


    Although Qin laoguai belongs to Tengnan City, he has a deep contact with the Black Witch and is one of the few people who have successfully transformed from the evil family.


    It can be said that he has the power to dominate the city of nou. Who would have thought that he would die.


    It shocked a lot of people.


    Those witch doctors and ghost practitioners in nuowu city have converged a lot.


    The aftereffects of the whole thing have been shaking for a whole week!


    In this week, a lot of things happened. The people who disappeared from the Qin family were reported by others. This kind of strange thing was called strange by many people.


    Moreover, all the informants have their own names, and some of them are entrepreneurs with a little reputation. They are also well-known in Tengnan city.


    In this week''s time, the Qin family''s huge assets were either auctioned by the government or frantically divided by the capitalists.


    Time soon, many enterprises in Tengnan city had the intention to split as soon as the Qin family disappeared.


    And this week, Tengnan City, all people are not allowed in and out, the police blocked access.


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhendong can only stay in Tengnan city for a week. He has nothing to do here. He sits in Gu''s medical school. During this week, Gu Yumeng and Xu Zhendong have been treating patients in the same medical school.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything about what happened to the Qin family, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him.


    "Dr. Xu, someone outside said he wanted to see you. He was sent by an ambulance and said he would die without you."


    The nurse of Gu''s medical school rushed over, and then they carried in a man, who was covered with blood, and some of the blood was dry and coagulated.


    But obviously, the blood is not the person''s.


    "Shi Jiang?" Xu Zhendong was also surprised to see that the person who was carried in was Shi Jiang.


    Yes, Shi Jiang has been engulfed by insects these days. He needs to drink blood constantly, so he can survive to the present.


    Originally came here to find Xu Zhendong, who knows can not enter, but see his shape, the police directly contact 120 bring in.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, and a silver needle appeared between his fingers. A silver needle pricked down his Dantian, and his convulsive body settled down.


    And at this time, Gu Qingyun came over, gently pulse, surprised to say: "Gu insect!"


    "That''s mine!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, and asked the people from the hospital to pick up Shi Jiang and immediately give him acupuncture treatment, "what''s going on at this time? Are you hurt? "


    "I... Dr. Xu, the Song family is unfathomable. Originally, we wanted to kill the Song family together. Unexpectedly, the Song family set up a Hongmen banquet station to kill my brother. What''s more, they reported our stronghold and our crimes. The police assisted them and directly hit the gangsters in Zhongchun city."


    Shi Jiang said wrongly that during this period, many brothers were arrested and killed, and many people lived in fear. They also felt that they had endured enough.


    The new director''s sense of justice burst out. When he met the Mafia, he launched the police force to suppress him. They were also very helpless. Many strongholds were taken away.


    "So up to now, you still can''t do anything about the Song family?" Xu Zhendong said lightly, not angry at all.


    "No, we have put the Song family in a precarious state. Many of their industries have stopped production, and their reputation has plummeted. At least now they are shrinking."


    Shi Jiang said in a hurry, looking at Xu Zhendong with some fear. Doctor Xu''s method is very vicious. Even the police chief is a cripple. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "How many of you can move now?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "There are still thousands of people we can move, but we are not rivals. We met a person who knows martial arts. It''s amazing. Later I heard that he was a martial arts person or something. He said that he was from another world worshipped by the Song family."


    Shi Jiang doesn''t know much about it. He also heard about it. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    And Xu Zhendong knew immediately after listening.


    It''s said that every huge family will offer several warriors to protect their own family. It won''t be obvious in Pingyue, but they need help at the critical moment.


    It''s an agreement!


    "The Song family''s offering?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly and said, "if so, no wonder you are not dead.


    The silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand pricked him a few times. A wisp of genuine Qi entered the elixir field and slowly pulled the poisonous insects out.


    Seeing the poisonous insects coming out of his mouth, Shi Jiang was excited.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu, for sparing your life!" Shi Jiang said excitedly and wanted to kneel down to worship Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, are you a witch doctor?" Gu Yumeng didn''t know when he came and asked. His words were cold and he didn''t seem to like the witch doctor.


    "No!" Xu Zhendong is denying it directly.


    "Isn''t this a poisonous insect? You can take out the insect so easily. Isn''t this your insect? " Gu Yumeng continued to ask.


    "This is my bug." Xu Zhendong said, some speechless looking at him, he noticed that the patients here were afraid when they saw the insects in his hands. He took out a small bottle from his arms, put the insects in it, and slowly said, "what kind of medicine is called a witch doctor?"


    "The doctors who use poisonous insects to save and harm people are all witch doctors!" Gu Yumeng''s words become more indifferent. She doesn''t want to follow Xu Zhendong''s enthusiasm.


    "You''re right. I''m a witch doctor. I know a little about the skills of a witch doctor. But a witch doctor doesn''t mean to harm people. A witch doctor can also save people. As you just said, he can save people and kill people."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at Mr. Gu, he found that only Mr. Gu was not alert to himself.


    "Dr. Xu is right. If a person has good thoughts, even a witch doctor will only save people. On the contrary, if a person has evil thoughts, even a highly respected doctor will still do harm to people. A doctor is just one good and one evil in one thought."


    Mr. Gu said, looking at the crowd, he said: "since this period of time, Dr. Xu has treated many people every day. Everyone has seen that Dr. Xu is definitely not a person with evil thoughts. I can guarantee this period."


    Mr. Gu''s words are still useful. Many people have relaxed their vigilance.


    How these people see themselves, Xu Zhendong does not care.


    Although Mr. Gu explained, there are fewer people looking for Xu Zhendong for treatment today than before.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 430

    "Master, when can we go back?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at doctor Xu and asked.


    At the moment, they are in the living room of Gu''s family. LV Yuxi is preparing dinner. Gu Qingyun and others are also busy. They are watching TV here.


    After reading the local news, Xu Zhendong got to know a lot about the Qin family. This time, he became calm and almost no one thought of them. Even if he left now, he was safe and sound.


    "Come out with me!" Xu Zhendong says, stand up, walk toward the door, Liu Ruoxiang follows quickly.


    Lu Yuxi just came out and saw them go out. He called out in a hurry, "the meal is going to be ready. Where are you going?"


    "We don''t have to prepare dinner for us. We won''t come back to eat it." Xu Zhendong said and took Liu Ruoxiang out.


    Two people go out and drive straight out.


    The car belongs to LV Yuxi. Xu Zhendong has been using LV Yuxi''s car all this time, which is convenient.


    Two people came to the hospital, on the way with Gu Qingyun home car pass by, Gu Qingyun did not find another lane of Xu Zhendong.


    Back at the hospital, Xu Zhendong went straight to Shi Jiang''s ward. Now Shi Jiang''s body is still in some condition, but it''s not serious.


    Seeing doctor Xu appear again, Shi Jiang was a little surprised.


    "Shi Jiang, you still have something to hide from me, right?" Xu Zhendong immediately questioned, eyes revealed cold.


    Seeing this look, Shi Jiang was immediately frightened and said, "doctor Xu, i... song Jinchuan, the biggest man in the Song family, has been killed by us, but the Song family suspects that Chi Weiqian did it."


    "It''s said that during this period of time, the companies that are not shallow in the pool want to annex the enterprises of the Song family, so they think it''s a competition for the interests of the business community. Originally, I wanted to tell you today, but there are too many people."


    "If you do this again, I''ll die!" Xu Zhendong said coldly and said in a loud voice, "get up and follow me right away."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m a patient..."


    "I said follow me, do you want me to repeat?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very cold.


    Shi Jiang didn''t dare to neglect. Even though he was injured, he didn''t have any serious problems. He stood up and looked a little pale.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his wrist, a wisp of genuine Qi crosses over, his complexion immediately returns to normal, he looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    This man is really mysterious and frightening. He can make people recover their mental power instantly. This kind of medical skill is absolutely superior.


    When going out, Xu Zhendong called director Bai for the first time and asked him to make arrangements. He wanted to go out from here and go back to Yingtian city directly.


    Director Bai immediately arranged, and arranged carefully. Xu Zhendong directly went through the customs and got on the train.


    The second phone call is Chi Weiqian. At this time, Chi Weiqian is at home. She rents her own house. Even when she goes home, she is still working and correcting the company''s copy.


    She is needed to control the general direction of the company.


    Knowing that she is still safe, Xu Zhendong is also relieved.


    Let Shi Jiang contact the people in Zhongchun city to pay attention to the situation of the Song family. Once there is a change, it must be reported.


    Even if there are no poisonous insects in his body to control him now, Shi Jiang is still obedient to Xu Zhendong.


    "Doctor Xu, let me tell you the good news. Song lianfei will attend a reception tonight. At this reception, someone will find a chance to kill song lianfei. If he succeeds, it will be the happiest thing."


    After talking to the Mafia over there in Zhongchun city on the phone, he said happily, which can be regarded as his performance in front of Dr. Xu.


    "Don''t you have a lot of criminal evidence of the Song family? Why not overthrow it directly? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Don''t say it, I''ll be angry. The new director is too angry. He doesn''t believe us. He thinks our evidence is fabricated. Otherwise, we won''t be so hard to kill song Jinchuan."


    "After Song Jinchuan was killed by us, the so-called offerings appeared near the Song family. Those offerings were really terrible." Shi Jiang said.


    "Terrible?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly.


    Back in Yingtian, Xu Zhendong went to Chi Weiqian''s residence for the first time. When he saw that Chi Weiqian was still correcting official documents, he had black eyes. Beside him was a cup of hot tea. He was in a hurry. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to come.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you here?" Pool not shallow some flurried to clean up the mess of the home, and then quickly asked Xu Zhendong three people to come in.


    Although her home is a bit chaotic, it is full of the fragrance of women. The decoration style of the whole home is simple, and there is no necessary furniture. It''s very simple.


    "May I have a look?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at her house, and every corner wanted to pay attention to see if there was a warrior lurking.


    "Yes!" Pool not shallow smile, at home wearing pajamas, purple pajamas with a bit of mature charm.


    Every move with the charm of the body.


    Check again, did not find any changes, relieved, came to the pool before shallow, said: "this is for you!"


    Xu Zhendong takes out a piece of jade that is as curved as the crescent moon. It looks very ordinary. Only Xu Zhendong knows that this piece of jade is not simple.


    This was obtained from Zhongchun city before, and ruochu finally gave this jade to Xu Zhendong.


    Originally, she wanted to give it to Su Yike, but now it seems that Chi weishallow needs this jade body to protect her. She has been watched by the warrior.


    "Why did you give me this all of a sudden?" Pool not shallow some embarrassed, but heart secretly happy, gladly accepted, this will make his most precious gift.


    "Don''t patronize. Remember to put it on. You can''t leave. If it breaks one day, you must call me. The first sentence on the phone is your position." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    Chi Weiqian, who was happy with the gift, suddenly solidified his smiling face. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little worried about you!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang and Shi Jiang, he said, "let''s go. We won''t disturb manager Chi''s rest."


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, did not take away a cloud.


    Now it''s also night. Xu Zhendong is separated from them. Liu Ruoxiang also goes back to find Luo Xiaoyu in a hurry. Shi Jiang chooses to open a hotel nearby to sleep.


    At the first time of separation, Xu Zhendong went home immediately. When he got home, he smelled the faint fragrance before he went into the villa.


    "It looks like I''ve come back at the right time!" Xu Zhendong opens the door and sniffs the air. The taste of medicated food is very rich and mellow. Su Yike, wearing an apron, knows that she is running out of the kitchen. When she sees Xu Zhendong, she can''t help jumping on it.


    Xu Zhendong hugged her tightly, and they hugged each other tightly for a long time.


    "Well, just come back." Lu Yuyun said with a smile that she went into the kitchen to accept her daughter''s work. She knew that her daughter must have a lot to say to Xu Zhendong.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Xu Zhendong let her go, but his hands still around her waist, gently in her lips kiss, with apology said.


    "I''m worried to death. There''s such a big accident in Tengnan city. I thought it would involve you. I suddenly went to Tengnan city for a week. I''ll be with you in the future." Su Yike said, coquetry like a little woman nestled in Xu Zhendong''s body.


    "I''ll go in a few days..."


    "I''m going with you!" The words haven''t finished, Su Yike says firmly.

 Chapter 431

    Farewell wins newlyweds. Tonight, they are destined to fight 300 rounds in bed.


    But tonight, Xu Zhendong found a very strange scene, that is, Su Yike''s body didn''t have its own moistening during this period of time, and even his accomplishments could be improved automatically. I don''t know why.


    In the morning, when the sun was shining in the sky, Xu Zhendong held the naked woman in his arms, opened his eyes, looked out of the window, and then looked at the beautiful woman in his arms.


    "She has some internal power in her body. Should we teach her some boxing skills. That piece of jade has already been given to Chi Weiqian. She can teach her boxing and so on. If it''s dangerous in the future, it can at least be used for self-defense. "


    I wonder if I should take preventive measures in advance.


    It was not until Lu Yuyun told them to get up for breakfast that they got up. Last night, they were moistened by love. Su Yike''s face was ruddy, his face was radiant, and his mouth was always smiling.


    After breakfast, he went to work. Xu Zhendong took a look at the hospital. Everything was the same in the hospital. Luo Xiaoyu seemed to be interested in poisonous insects. The holy doctor was willing to teach Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu had a sweet mouth. He was called the holy doctor one by one. It was not meaningful for the holy doctor not to teach him.


    "Is there anything wrong with the hospital recently?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There''s really one!" Luo Xiaoyu said, looking outside, said: "the Pang family in Zhongchun city sent an invitation to shennongtang."


    Luo Xiaoyu came into the room and handed it to Xu Zhendong.


    The invitation letter said that the whole shennongtang was invited to Zhongchun city to discuss and exchange medical skills, hoping to do something for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at it, he said that it was the day after tomorrow. It was a little urgent, but it didn''t matter. When he went to Zhongchun City, he just solved the Song family.


    Many patients see doctor Xu coming back and ask him to see a doctor for themselves. Xu Zhendong has been here all day.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xu Zhendong usually leaves a little late, but today he is the first to leave. He goes out and drives to pick up Su Yike. He comes to the medicated food shop and takes Su Yike away directly. The medicated food shop is very busy. However, at Xu Zhendong''s strong request, Su Yike has to hand over the work to others.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t go home. Instead, he drove to a park in the suburbs. Because the park is in the suburbs, there are few people at ordinary times. Now night is coming, and there is no one. However, the lights are bright and the green fields are long. The environment is good.


    "Zhendong, why did you bring me here?" Su Yike doesn''t understand of say, but in the heart secretly happy, this is two people''s date.


    I haven''t come out for a long time to enjoy the world that belongs to them.


    "Walk, it''s been a long time." Xu Zhendong said, holding her hand, walking around the park, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, did not meet a person.


    The red flowers on the side are blooming delicately. Xu Zhendong picked one and handed it to her.


    "Here you are!"


    Su Yike is stunned. She knows that Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about romance, and she is not the kind of girl who pursues romance. She is suddenly sent flowers, although they are wild flowers picked at the edge.


    "Take it. What are you doing?" Xu Zhendong is speechless.


    "Oh..." Su Yike took it, pretended to roll his eyes and looked at him, said: "this kind of roadside wild flowers just picked, but it''s very fragrant."


    After a tour, they came to an open place. The lawn is very flat, and the grass is also very dense. Even at night, people can''t help stepping on it.


    Two people sit face to face, Xu Zhendong suddenly serious.


    "Eko, do you remember the practice I told you before? I''ll start today. When I have time, can I teach you how to practice Xu Zhendong tentatively asked.


    "Monasticism? Really? " Su Yike was surprised


    "Of course, cultivation can not only improve our personal cultivation, but also extend our life span, so that we can be together forever." Xu Zhendong looks at her affectionately.


    "Well, teach me. We''ll always be together." Su Yike said and nodded.


    Next time, Xu Zhendong teaches her how to lead the aura of heaven and earth into the body, helps her guide the flow of aura, and controls the aura and so on.


    Su Yike''s talent is not very good. Maybe it''s also the first time. Tonight, she helps her bring aura into her body, but she can''t finish it alone.


    Take your time. It''ll be fine.


    About eleven o''clock, they went home.


    I also took a mandarin duck bath together. It''s very exciting to do that in the bathroom, and it''s a medicine bath.


    Crazy and exciting process.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong still took Su Yike to practice, but the next day, Su Yike was able to introduce aura into the body alone, which is something to be thankful for.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong turned the third page of twelve changes of Hongmeng!


    This makes Xu Zhendong very excited. The third page is not about boxing and palm techniques, but about the essence of transforming emptiness into inaction.


    During this period, he saved many people and gained a lot of power of belief. His accomplishments were obviously improved.


    From the last battle between Tengnan city and Qin laoguai, we can see that we should be in the realm of sages. If we meet a great master, we still have to face danger.


    Now I see the essence of transforming emptiness into nothingness on the third page. The true Qi is released to the outside. Once it turns into a blade, it will cut the mountains and rivers.


    Su Yike didn''t disturb Xu Zhendong when he saw Xu Zhendong enter the state. Instead, he watched and guarded him quietly.


    Before he knew it, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Xu Zhendong finally mastered this page. He was very excited and drew inferences from one instance. This page is about attacking and killing people.


    "Sweaty, a little dirty." Looking at his back soaked, Xu Zhendong said, "go home and take a mandarin duck bath!"


    With that, she looks at Su Yike with a bad smile. Last night, the crazy scene of the two people taking a mandarin duck bath suddenly appears in her mind. Her cheeks are red and shy.


    "No, you always bully me!" Su Yike said coquettishly.


    After returning home, they still took a mandarin duck bath.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong woke up full of energy, and his accomplishments were obviously improved, which was very exciting.


    "Eko, go to Zhongchun city today. If you are not busy, come with me!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, when my mother comes back, master Liang can do it. I''ll go with you." Su Yike said, her eyes full of sweetness.


    Lu Yuyun looks in the eye, knowing smile, the daughter found a good man, at least not like his man to choose a career.


    Now she is most concerned about her daughter, as long as her daughter is happy, everything is a small matter.


    "Aunt, I''m not at home with Eco, but I''ll send some people to live here." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Who is it?" Su Yike asked, after two people left, only mother one person, other people come to live, she really some worry.


    "Radar, bayonet, they." Xu Zhendong said, looking into the distance, there is a pair of eyes against their every move in that direction.


    "Oh, that''s OK!" Hearing that it was the bayonet, Su Yike was relieved.


    "Let''s clean up and go to the hospital to get things. We''re going to Zhongchun City, and the people from the hospital will go with us."

 Chapter 432

    Today, the shennongtang medical center only left Shengyi zhenshou medical center, and the others went to Zhongchun city with Xu Zhendong.


    At the invitation of Pang family, a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in Zhongchun City, although there is no friendship, since the invitation has been sent, Xu Zhendong naturally wants to go there.


    It was noted in the invitation that a new type of toxicity was found, so we invite Dr. Xu to discuss it and promote the progress of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They went to the station and took a bus to Zhongchun city.


    Before long, Xu Zhendong was familiar with Zhongchun city and returned to this area. However, because they were coming, the Pang family sent someone to meet them early. The person who came was Pang Qifeng, who was the most talented one of the Pang family''s descendants.


    Some time ago, I went to Yingtian city to attend an exchange meeting. I still know Xu Zhendong, but I''m not very familiar with him.


    "Dr. Xu, welcome to Zhongchun city. Thank you for coming to our Pang family!" Pang Qifeng said politely, made a gesture of invitation, and said: "the car is over there, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He takes all the people on the bus. Besides Pang Qifeng, another driver drives over.


    "Dr. Pang, I see in the invitation that a superstitious toxin has been found. Can you explain it to me?" Xu Zhendong said that he was a little interested. Doctor Xu was most interested in treating diseases.


    "What I said is not as true as what you saw in person. My home is not far from here. I''ll see it in a moment." Pang Qifeng said, always with a smile, said: "you live in my house, my house also has some guest rooms."


    "Come to you naturally, you make the decision, have a place to sleep to go!" Xu Zhendong is not hypocritical.


    Before long, I came to Pang''s villa, which belongs to Chinese style. As soon as I got out of the car, I smelled the fragrance of wood. It''s all Chinese architecture, which is more in line with the nature of traditional Chinese medicine doctors. It''s peaceful and comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong and others were arranged to live.


    "I think you are Dr. Xu?" A middle-aged man came out and stretched out his hand before he arrived. He looked at Xu Zhendong politely. "I''m Pang Shoujin, the father of Qifeng."


    "Hello, my name is Xu Zhendong, the attending doctor of shennongtang." Xu Zhendong quickly shook hands with him. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, he naturally had to respond warmly.


    "Here, Dr. Xu, have a cup of tea first. Please come inside." Pang Shoujin said, instead of his son''s position, entertained Xu Zhendong and others.


    The guest is at his disposal.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you recently, and Qifeng has also said something about your ancient needling. I''m also very curious." Pang Shoujin said, sipping a sip of tea, said: "I know that not long ago, a new kind of toxicity was found in Yingtian City, but it was suppressed by your doctors in Yingtian city. As far as I know, one of the main doctors to suppress this kind of toxicity is Dr. Xu, so this time Dr. Xu was invited to help solve the puzzle."


    "Dr. Pang is flattering. I don''t know when we can go to see the new toxin you said. I''m quite interested in it." Xu Zhendong put down his cup and said.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not urgent. You''ve just arrived, so you''ll have to have a meal together first to get rid of the wind and dust!" Pang Shoujin said.


    "Yes, Dr. Pang''s arrangement is, but I hope to see the patients who are suffering from the poisoning as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Since Dr. Xu is in such a hurry, let''s have a meal anywhere!"


    Pang Shoujin took Xu Zhendong and others to dinner, and found a humble hotel. Xu Zhendong chose this place, which is mainly near, and Xu Zhendong ate very fast.


    Pang Shoujin had some helplessness, but he also had some admiration. Dr. Xu only had patients in his heart. No wonder he was so young and had such superb medical skills that he was highly praised in the industry.


    Finally, Pang Shoujin took them to the hospital. The hospital looked like the rules of a western medicine hospital. All kinds of management were very orderly, and it was also a building display.


    After coming in, many nurses and doctors called President Pang Shoujin one after another.


    This is entirely in accordance with the scale of Western medicine to do, the management in good order, or very good. This kind of management mode makes Xu Zhendong a little excited.


    The whole hospital is full of the strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine. Staying in this place for a long time can get the natural care of Chinese herbal medicine, which is very good for people''s health.


    Before seeing the patient, Pang Shoujin stayed, Xu Zhendong and others came to the disinfection room, put on their anti-virus clothes, and everyone had to put on them, and then entered the isolation area.


    They''re all quarantined. It''s serious.


    "Dr. Pang, is this toxin contagious?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "It''s not very clear at present, and several cases have been found, so I suggest that it''s better to isolate them. I don''t know if they are infectious to each other. It seems that they have infectious characteristics, and isolation is a safer way." Pang Shoujin said.


    Xu Zhendong said that he understood that his approach was correct, but after isolation, there would be certain psychological pressure and fear on the quarantined.


    Entering the quarantine area, Dr. Pang pushed open one of the doors and found three people inside.


    The three also saw someone come in. Look at it.


    "President Pang, who are these The other party is also wearing anti-virus clothes, but you can see the cheek, about 50 years old, looking at Xu Zhendong and others.


    "This is Dr. Xu Zhendong. They are all doctors from shennongtang. They are also the people I invited to participate in the study of this toxin." Pang Shoujin said, very polite explanation.


    "Fat Dean, what do you mean? If you invite us, do you need anyone else? " This person is not happy all of a sudden, Yu Guang glanced at Xu Zhendong and others, said: "you can''t be confused by the recent rumors? You believe that he knows the ancient needling? You believe that he is more skillful than he Zhaoxiang? "


    "Pang Shoujin, I find that you are a man with no opinions and no subjective consciousness. With our Ji family here, are you still worried that this toxin can''t be solved?"


    The man said very impolitely, looking very angry and dissatisfied with Pang Shoujin''s practice. It''s an act of disbelief.


    "Dr. Ji, it''s not that I don''t trust you. I just want to find a solution for many people and ideas. Some time ago, a new type of toxicity was captured in Yingtian city. Dr. Xu is one of the important doctors to crack that kind of toxicity. I think Dr. Xu can definitely play a very good role."


    Pang Shoujin tried his best to speak in a low voice. He was a guest and an invitation. He didn''t want to make a scene too ugly.


    "Rumors are always rumors. Pang Shoujin, you don''t have your own opinions. If you invite people from the Ren family in Beiliu to come here, I have nothing to say, but you invite a person who has no experience or qualification in toxicology. How do you make me believe it, because there are many rumors about him during this period?"


    Doctor Ji is very angry and points at Xu Zhendong, very unconvinced.


    "Dr. Ji, I don''t like people pointing at me." Xu Zhendong said faintly, his eyes despised the arrogant doctor Ji.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, instantly filled with a strong smell of smoke.

 Chapter 433

    Recently, there have been many rumors about Dr. Xu in the medical field. From the beginning of the exchange conference, there has been a spread about how powerful a young doctor who knows the ancient acupuncture is.


    It can be said that he was invincible in the conference, and the only failure was to let him out. It is also said that he was the champion of the exchange conference, and he let him out together.


    Some time ago, Bian Kangle, who was famous, defeated the younger generation. He wanted to dominate Jiangnan Province, but he was defeated by Dr. Xu''s Apprentice. He is so shameful that he has not left his home yet. It''s like a stone sinking to the bottom of the sea. From then on, there is no sound.


    Some elders said that recently, in Tengnan City, when the older generation of doctors were at a loss, he did it.


    Young doctor hands, full grasp of the granddaughter to save the old man Gu.


    Many people don''t believe it. They think it''s just the exaggeration of the media. It''s impossible for such young people to have such ability in medical research.


    Because it never happened.


    In front of me, Dr. Ji is one of the people I never believed.


    Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. He never believed that there was such a person, so when he saw the young man in front of him, he raised a lot of doubts.


    However, Xu Zhendong is not at the mercy of others, very impolite said.


    Two people a dialogue, the air is filled with the smoke of war.


    "Oh, it seems to be quite bullish. Young people, you can''t aim too high in life. You can''t just hype. You have to go to the entertainment industry for hype to be effective. In our medical field, what we talk about is real talent and learning, and what we fight for is strength. If you don''t copy too much in this period of time, your strength will come up."


    "Pang Shoujin was confused by you, but I''m not confused. Do you know what you''re doing? If you try your best to cure a patient because of your hype and the patient dies, can you afford it? "Ah?"


    The last shout was very loud, and his eyes were round and staring at Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "This is the hospital. You''ve affected the patients!"


    Xu Zhendong coldly said a word, words just fall, raise a hand to chop on his neck, all people didn''t expect.


    Dr. Ji was so soft that he fell down.


    "This..." Pang Shoujin was scared. Doctor Xu was calm, but he was not good tempered at all. He started directly and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry about Dr. Pang. He affected the patients, so I knocked him out. He will wake up in an hour." Xu Zhendong said faintly, and looked at the nurse who worked as an assistant for Dr. Ji before.


    "This is a nurse in our hospital. There is no need to worry about him. He is also a person who has been taking care of these patients and has a deep understanding of the patients." Pang Shoujin said.


    "Well, can you tell me something about it?" Xu Zhendong looks at the nurse.


    The nurse''s Yu Guang looked at Dr. Ji lying on the ground, then at the young doctor, and finally at Pang Shoujin. Pang Shoujin nodded to show him to speak.


    "This man came in three months ago. I''ve been supervising him and watching his senses degenerate. On the first day when he was sent in, his whole body was convulsed, which was saved by Dr. Pang Qifeng. However, there were more sensory problems when he was hospitalized for observation."


    "On the fifth day after that, he lost his hearing, on the fifteenth day he lost his sense of taste, on the 28th day he lost his sense of pain, on the 45th day he lost his sense of smell, and on the 60th day he couldn''t speak. His internal functions were constantly declining and deteriorating."


    Xu Zhendong is very interested in the fact that human senses are constantly declining and breaking down.


    "Thank you Dr. Xu politely said thank you, and then walked to the patient''s bed. He saw that the patient gently closed his eyes, did not speak, did not move, his face was a little thin and yellowish, and his pulse was gentle, so the patient did not respond at all.


    A wisp of Qi travels all over the body, and Xu Zhendong is shocked.


    "Master, what''s up?" Luo Xiaoyu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s worse than the nurse said." Xu Zhendong said, a little heavy in his words, and said: "at this speed, he still has two months to live, and basically all his sensory functions will stop working. At that time, people will die."


    "What? Only two months? " Pang Qifeng exclaimed, "when I saw it last week, there were at least two years left."


    After that, he immediately gave the patient a pulse. He was shocked, looked at his father and said, "I''m afraid it''s less than two months. It''s basically stopped."


    "Dr. Xu, in your opinion, what''s the matter?" Pang Shoujin said, thinking a little, and said, "I know something about the new type of toxicity you captured last time. I think there are some similarities between them."


    "There are similarities, and the similarities are very mysterious, more like a kind of toxic evolution. I think there must be a connection between the two." Xu Zhendong said, took out the silver needle, untied the anti-virus suit.


    "Dr. Xu, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. This toxin is not contagious. Don''t worry." Xu Zhendong said, a wisp of Qi entered, the situation has been clear, took out the silver needle ready to treat the patient, suddenly stopped, looked behind him, said: "Ruoxiang, you come!"


    With that, Liu Ruoxiang stepped back. Liu Ruoxiang was a little confused, but she stepped up and looked at her master. Xu Zhendong nodded to let her go.


    She first gave the patient pulse, pulse time is still very long, but Xu Zhendong is very satisfied, because he felt around the aura in the wind, constantly gathered here, and some were absorbed by Liu Ruoxiang.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s savvy is very good. If time goes by, he will surely make great achievements.


    Take out the silver needle and start to apply the needle on the patient.


    "Quchi point!"


    "Blood Sea point!"


    "Taiyin acupoint!"


    "Shenmen cave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pang Qifeng kept saying Liu Ruoxiang''s needling points, and carefully observed her needling method. He saw a simple penetration, but there was a gesture before each penetration. This needling method also had some charm, with a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    "This technique is very similar to Dr. Xu''s. it seems that she has been passed down by Dr. Xu, and her twisting technique is very unique."


    Pang Qifeng can''t help nodding and saying. He is also envious that this person can get Dr. Xu''s inheritance.


    Xu Zhendong is also very serious to see, this is her student, is concerned about the patient''s body function change, can''t appear accident.


    Pang Shoujin walked over, gently called the pulse, and looked at the little girl in consternation.


    "There are signs of functional recovery. If there is no accident, this kind of impact should be able to continue to recover, but it may take some time."


    As time goes by, Liu Ruoxiang is alone in the treatment. Her thin body has been soaked with sweat. Only she wants to wipe sweat. Luo Xiaoyu rushes to wipe sweat.


    About 20 minutes,


    Liu Ruoxiang finally took out the silver needle. His face turned white and he felt like he was about to collapse.


    Luo Xiaoyu quickly hugged her and looked at her master.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and gently pricked it down. At the same time, a wisp of Qi crossed over.


    "Xiao Yu, take her to the chair on the side for a while, and she will mediate." Xu Zhendong said.


    Pang Qifeng walked over to the patient, gently sounded his pulse, and exclaimed: "it''s true that a famous teacher is a great apprentice. I didn''t expect that this female doctor had such strength when she was young. She won the true biography of Dr. Xu. Pang Qifeng wants to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher. I hope Dr. Xu will take it!"


    After that, he knelt down, clasped his hands and looked at Xu Zhendong with adoring eyes.


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused.

 Chapter 434

    The Pang family belongs to a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Zhongchun City, and Pang Qifeng is the most gifted younger generation and the most willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    All the hopes of Pang family are pinned on him, hoping that he can take Pang family TCM to a higher peak.


    He represents the future of the Pang family. In the future, he will inherit the Pang family''s huge assets and hospital. Now he has to kneel down and worship a young man!


    All of a sudden, all the people were hoodwinked, and Xu Zhendong did not expect that he would suddenly kneel down to worship his teacher.


    "You this..." for a moment, Xu Zhendong also did not know how to deal with, helplessly looked at him, and looked at Pang Shoujin.


    "What? A teacher? How ridiculous


    Just then, the door was pushed open and three people came in. Two of them were young people, a man, a woman and a middle-aged man.


    The words are said by the young man. Looking at Pang Qifeng kneeling on the ground sarcastically, the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm.


    "Well, it''s Ji Hongru and Ji pan Luo Xiaoyu recognized them at once, took a step and said, "what''s the matter? Look down on my master? Do you think my master is not qualified to accept apprentices? "


    "Wu Jiang, Luo Xiaoyu!" Ji Hongru looked at Luo Xiaoyu, then looked at Xu Zhendong, and said with a sneer, "I heard that you, as a descendant of a western medicine family, not only did you not learn western medicine, but went to Yingtian to worship a younger man as a teacher. Is that him?"


    "Yes, he is my master Xu Zhendong." Luo Xiaoyu said very proud, eyes looked at him contemptuously, said: "I Luo Xiaoyu love what, have nothing to do with you."


    "Clear spring, clear spring!" Just when the young man was arguing, the middle-aged man saw Ji Qingquan lying on the ground. He grasped his brother and took up his pulse. He found that everything was normal, but he just fainted. He looked at Pang Shoujin and said, "President Pang, is this your way of hospitality? Ask us to help you with your illness. Is that how you treat us? "


    "This..." Pang Shoujin was also at a loss.


    "I knocked out your brother!" Xu Zhendong looked at the man and said calmly, "he is in the way, seriously affecting the recovery of the patient, so I knocked him out. It has nothing to do with President Pang."


    "You... Boy, are you Xu Zhendong?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Zhendong and gritted his teeth.


    "I''m Xu Zhendong. Who are you?" Xu Zhendong saw that this man was really a little strange.


    "I don''t even know Ji Haixiang. Hum, nobody!" Ji Haixiang said with disdain on his face and indifference in his eyes, "today you stun my brother, you will pay the price."


    "At what cost?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with interest, said calmly, not impatient, very calm.


    "I want to make you unable to get along in the medical field. Don''t you just love hype? I''ll make you lose face! " Ji Haixiang said.


    "Oh? How do you want to embarrass me? "


    "I''ll fight you, I''ll beat you!" Ji Haixiang said aloud.


    "Dad, you don''t have to come!" Ji Hongru stepped forward, stood in front of Ji Haixiang and said, "I wish I could have this ignorant man. It''s just for fame and fame. There''s no real talent."


    At this point, looking at Pang Qifeng kneeling on the ground, he continued to say coldly, "I really don''t understand that Pang Qifeng is here to insult himself?"


    At this point in the dispute, the focus was on Pang Qifeng. Xu Zhendong said, "if you don''t mind being my third apprentice, I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice!"


    "Thank you, master!" Pang Qifeng said gratefully and buckled his head three times.


    While Ji Haixiang and others on the side said coldly, Pang Qifeng was full of gratitude.


    "From now on, you and I can be regarded as mentors, but you can call me Dr. Xu. If you want to learn something, just follow me." Xu Zhendong said, very steady and mature.


    "Pang Qifeng, are you really not afraid to disgrace your pangs? Your Pang family is the largest family of traditional Chinese medicine in Zhongchun city. As a descendant of this family, you go to worship a man who only knows how to hype as your master. Is it because you are defeated by Bian Kangle and he is said to have defeated Bian Kangle? "


    When Ji Hongru said this, he looked at Pang Shoujin, who didn''t speak. His eyes were full of sneers.


    "We don''t need Jishao to worry about the Pang family." Pang Shoujin is also a little stunned, but reaction, sonorous and powerful said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll beat him today and make you Pang family look disgraced." Ji Hongru firmly said, full of pride, head high to the sky, toe high gas said.


    "Beat me?" Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly, walked with the patient and said faintly: "you are not qualified to have a positive PK with me, and I have no time to waste with you. If everyone beats me like you say, I will fight with you. What do you think of me? I don''t have that time. "


    "You... You''re afraid!" Ji Hongru said.


    Xu Zhendong does not speak, takes out the silver needle, gently applies the needle on the patient''s neck acupoint, a very old technique, full of a sense of time.


    "This... What kind of needling is this?" Ji Haixiang was surprised to see that Xu Zhendong''s needling was full of ancient charm. Although he didn''t know Xu Zhendong, he knew it was extraordinary.


    Pang Shoujin is also stunned, looking at doctor Xu is a real technique, is the rumor true?


    Dr. Xu of shennongtang is good at ancient needling, and his needling is very pure, without any impurities.


    Pang Shoujin also heard that he Zhaoxiang, an old friend of Yingtian, praised Xu Zhendong so much, so he thought that Xu Zhendong had sent out an invitation. First, he wanted to study the new toxin, and second, he wanted to see what he Zhaoxiang said about the ancient acupuncture.


    I didn''t expect to be so pure, old and simple, full of a sense of time, seemingly simple, but in fact people can''t see through.


    "Ji Hongru, you have to win me before you want to fight me!" Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said aloud.


    "You? With your three legged skills? It''s not that I look down on you and give you face. How long have you been studying Chinese medicine? Don''t lose face here. " Ji Hongru said without shame, and didn''t pay any attention to Luo Xiaoyu.


    "You..."


    "Xiao Yu, back up!" Xu Zhendong just applied a needle. He took out the silver needle and gently sounded the pulse. The patient''s function should slowly recover. He took a look at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "let Ruoxiang fight with him."


    "Master, but my daughter-in-law, she..."


    "I know, but she can fight!" Xu Zhendong light said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, her complexion has almost recovered, said: "you come, can you?"


    "Yes!" Liu Ruoxiang looked at Ji Hongru and said firmly. His words were full of confidence. Although he didn''t seem to have the best spirit, he didn''t flinch.


    "Master, why is that?" Luo Xiaoyu was worried that his daughter-in-law''s body couldn''t bear it, and at the same time he didn''t understand what master was doing.


    "You don''t have to ask, you''ll know later!" Xu Zhendong light said, looking at the patients, said: "next door ward should also have been the victims of this toxin, right? Why don''t we use them as a medium! "


    "Whatever!" Ji Hongru said confidently. Don''t care, as if have seen the flag of victory.

 Chapter 435

    The three members of the Ji family are very unconvinced. The young man in front of us has more rumors!


    Moreover, they have come to study these patients for a long time. They know that they have not started treatment yet, but they are at least better than Xu Zhendong and others. They have just arrived.


    Come to the next room, push the door in, lying on the bed is a middle-aged woman, some puffy, face meat is purple, eyes deeply concave, looking at some horror, the whole person lying in bed.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, and her situation was similar to that of the first one.


    "Ruoxiang, you are here. I''ll go next door and have a look!" Xu Zhendong said that he didn''t intend to watch them fight. He wanted to go to the next door to save people. These people were on the verge of life and death.


    "Wait, you can''t go!" Ji Haixiang reached out to stop Xu Zhendong and said firmly, "do you want to run away? My son will soon defeat your apprentice. It''s your turn to appear. Do you think you can escape without being here? "


    "Your son is very good?" Xu Zhendong said blandly, did not put them in mind, a hand gently patted Liu Ruoxiang''s shoulder, said: "kill him, the patient''s time is very urgent!"


    Liu Ruo wants to feel the aura continuously pouring in from the hand photographed by his master. A warm current instantly flows through his whole body, which is very comfortable. Suddenly, his spirit has recovered a lot and he is in a normal state.


    She nodded heavily. With her previous experience, she knew better how to treat.


    "Now you first!" Ji Hongru''s home decoration is generous, and he looks like he has the chance to win.


    Liu Ruoxiang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes directly to the patient and gives the pulse to the patient. This person is not deeply immersed in the toxin. At least this person is not blind. He nods his head gently.


    "It''s your turn!" Liu Ruoxiang returned to his original position.


    "I don''t need a pulse! I already know the patient''s condition! " Ji Hongru arrogantly said, "now let''s start to write the plan."


    Both sides are very frank. There is no so-called judge here. I wrote it for the other side.


    "You... What kind of needling are you doing? How can such ordinary acupuncture and moxibustion drive out the toxins of patients? " Ji Hongru looks at her treatment plan, questions loudly, does not believe completely.


    Pang Shoujin and others are also curious to come over and have a look. The needling method is similar to that of the other one, so they don''t say anything.


    It''s the geeks who are full of doubts.


    "This is my plan. If you doubt it, I will prove it to you!" Liu Ruoxiang said, looking at Ji Hongru''s plan in his hand, he said: "I think your plan is OK and stable, but I don''t know if I can make the patient recover. I think it''s very hanging!"


    "Of course, it can make the patient recover. In only three months, I can make the patient wake up and talk!" Ji Hongru said very proud.


    I only need three months to wake up the patient. Can you do that?


    Look at Liu Ruoxiang scornfully, fight with me?


    You''re still a little young. Practice for another 500 years!


    "Daughter in law!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at his daughter-in-law with some worry. He walked over and held her hand tightly. He said, "it''s OK. Don''t force us. We are still masters."


    Liu Ruoxiang held Luo Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I can make the patient wake up now. This is what I can do. During this time, I went on a business trip with my master and learned a lot."


    "What? Can you get that patient to wake up now? It''s impossible. This kind of speed can constantly hypnotize the various functions of the body and make them sleep. It''s impossible to wake them up all at once. "


    Ji Hongru said in disbelief.


    "Little girl, I admire your courage very much, but you should have heard of our Ji family. We have deep attainments in some strange diseases. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face to talk big in front of us?"


    Ji Haixiang pretended to be kind to persuade, but in fact, his words were full of coldness and contempt.


    "I''ll give you the same paragraph. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face to talk big in front of us?" Liu ruoxiangsi is fearless, quite in a normal state, relatively stable, and can calmly counterattack other people''s attacks.


    During this period, Liu Ruoxiang gradually realized the beauty of aura and calmed down a lot. In particular, Xu Zhendong''s process of teaching Gu Yumeng benefited her a lot.


    "You... You little girl! Arrogance Ji Haixiang didn''t expect that the little girl was not big, and her voice was bigger than her own. Her face was congested when she was refuted. He said, "do you think your plan can make the patient wake up today?"


    "Yes Liu Ruoxiang said calmly, looking calm on the surface. In fact, she and I, Luo Xiaoyu''s hand and jade hand, are more and more hard. In fact, she is very nervous, but she tries to keep her mind.


    Peace of mind is the only way to make the best of yourself.


    "Well, in that case, I suggest two patients at the same time. You treat this and my son treats the other." Ji Haixiang said aloud, looking at the next door, said: "immediately transfer the patients next door to this side."


    "So much better!" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    Immediately the nurse went to the next ward and pushed another patient over.


    At this time, Su Yike was most worried. She had not been in touch with traditional Chinese medicine for a long time. She knew that Liu Ruoxiang had been learning traditional Chinese medicine from Xu Zhendong during this period of time, but faced with such a difficult patient.


    She is still very worried about Liu Ruoxiang''s failure, which is very difficult. Anyway, she can''t do it herself. She is also skeptical of Liu Ruoxiang, but she looks confident.


    "Zhendong, will it be ok?" Su Yike stood beside Xu Zhendong and asked softly.


    "It''s OK. Ruoxiang has a good understanding of medical skills. She has already learned something very important. We just look at it." Xu Zhendong said calmly, holding Su Yike''s jade hand.


    Soon, the patient next door was sent over. He was a man about 60 years old. Xu Zhendong watched the man. His condition was lighter than that of a middle-aged woman.


    "Start now!"


    Ji Haixiang also does not say much nonsense, announced the start directly!


    "Wait!" Pang Qifeng stood up, looked at the two patients side by side, and said: "these two patients, it''s obvious that the condition of my uncle is lighter than that of my aunt. Why do you treat me? It''s unfair to my elder martial sister."


    "You..."? Two as like as two peas.


    "No harm! That''s it Xu Zhendong said faintly. Looking at them, he knew their condition like the palm of his hand. If there was no aura, it would take a long time for the patients to recover their function. Moreover, as for Ji Hongru''s plan, it''s really hard to say that they can wake up their function in three months.


    "Let''s go!"


    Since Xu Zhendong opened his mouth, no one else complained, and they began to save people.

 Chapter 436

    They are very focused on saving people, performing needling skills, showing their magic power. Pang Qifeng and others are very serious and focused, hoping to learn something from them.


    Xu Zhendong is the only one who looks out of the window. He has complete trust in Liu Ruoxiang. Liu Ruoxiang''s control of aura is better than Su Yike, but they focus on different directions.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s main purpose is to practice "shaking heaven classic" to help traditional Chinese medicine save people, while Su Yike''s is to practice boxing and palm techniques in "Twelve changes of Hongmeng". She needs to protect herself.


    Now what makes Xu Zhendong think deeply is where the source of this toxin comes from, why it is similar to the previous one, and whether it has any connection?


    He needs to report this situation to director Bai, and slowly analyze the similarities between the two viruses. This time, the toxin is like the last upgrade, and the people lying here are losers.


    When they wake up, be sure to ask what they have done before.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? You look worried? " Su Yike''s face is full of worry. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s expression, she thinks that he is also worried about Liu Ruoxiang, which makes her even more worried.


    Xu Zhendong returns to his senses and takes a look at the two people who are being treated. Liu Ruoxiang is sweating. However, she is very focused on saving people. Xu Zhendong feels that the aura is constantly coming here, constantly drawing it into Liu Ruoxiang''s body.


    Looking at Ji Hongru, his hands trembled and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, as if he was very nervous.


    "Ji Hongru, calm down!" Ji Haixiang said in a low voice on the side. He saw that his son was quite nervous and could not calm down. How could he treat his illness.


    "Dad, this toxin is so overbearing that I can''t knock it. I thought that with our qingnang doctor''s needling technique, he would definitely be able to stimulate his function and wake up, but..."


    At this point, Ji Hongru can''t go on, because he has no response now, and he can''t calm down.


    "No matter what, keep the patient!" Ji Haixiang firmly said, "win or lose is not important, the patient is always the first!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong immediately had a good feeling for the people of Ji''s family, and he thought that the doctor would not be so bad.


    "No, Dad, help!" Ji Hongru suddenly called for help!


    No matter what the competition, Ji Haixiang pushed his son away, and he had already stored his strength on the side just in case. He didn''t expect that there was a real case.


    Immediately start, took the son''s silver needle, immediately twist, focus on a little, instant, sweat constantly out.


    Ji Hongru, who was pushed away by him, sat down on the ground. His whole body was panting, like running for several kilometers. The sweat on his head kept coming out, opening his mouth and breathing.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone suddenly took a breath.


    It doesn''t matter why Ji Hongru is successful. The important thing is that the patient can''t have an accident. Xu Zhendong is also a little closer. Once the problem occurs again, he will immediately want Ji Haixiang to push him away like Ji Hongru,


    Patients first!


    After a while, they finally settled down.


    Everyone''s heart is down. It''s really nervous just now. Xu Zhendong looks at Ji Haixiang''s technique in surprise, nods his head gently, steps back, and looks at Ji Haixiang who is treating a disease. Unexpectedly, Ji Haixiang can use this technique, but it doesn''t look complete and has obvious defects.


    "No matter what you do, you need to be calm, mood has a great impact on your play!" Ji Haixiang stabilized the patient, wiped a sweat, looked at his son and said.


    Ji Hongru didn''t speak. He lowered his head like a child who admitted his mistake and sat down on the ground.


    Ji Haixiang looked at Liu Ruoxiang and saw that the patient''s skin color was gradually recovering. Although it was still purple, it was much better than before, and his eyelids were shaking a little.


    Some surprised, did not expect that this little girl actually did.


    As time goes by, there is no accident again, but Ji Hongru is out, and Ji Haixiang takes over!


    "Wake up! Open your eyes


    Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly, seeing that the middle-aged aunt opened her eyes, her eyes were full of confusion and gratitude.


    Liu Ruoxiang has slowly taken back the silver needle. This pair of silver needles was given to her by Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong has been warming her up with aura before. It can be said that she is somewhat spiritual.


    From now on, Liu Ruoxiang can also warm up with aura.


    "My son lost!" Ji Haixiang was convinced that his son not only failed to cure him, but also nearly had an accident. The other side also did what he said and was convinced that he lost.


    Pang Shoujin came over and said, "Dr. Ji, we are all traditional Chinese medicine. We are all members of the same family. At the Sino western seminar, we will all fight side by side. Our traditional Chinese medicine has always been a disadvantaged group and can not get the support of the government. We should not fight against each other at this time. We should work hand in hand to promote the popularization of traditional Chinese medicine, This is our Chinese heritage handed down for thousands of years. We can''t just lose it. "


    "Dr. Ji, your Ji family really has some ability in some strange diseases. It is said that you have got a small part of the Scriptures in qingnangjing written by Hua Tuo. Your Ji family''s position in the medical field is beyond doubt, but we should not fight it, we should fight it."


    Pang Shoujin said calmly, this is what he hoped. Medicine is originally to benefit mankind, but fighting here and there will lose the original meaning of medicine.


    Ji Haixiang looked at Xu Zhendong a little unconvinced, then looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said: "recently, it''s said that doctor Xu has excellent medical skills, which means to replace our older generation. What''s more, it''s also said that he Zhaoxiang, the miracle doctor of Yingtian, was defeated by doctor Xu. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What''s important is that our expectations are the same. Dr. he and I hope to use traditional Chinese medicine for the benefit of mankind, not for duels." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at him and said, "the hand you just used should be the theory of Taiji in qingnangjing, Wuji and Taiji!"


    "Do you... Do you know?" Ji Haixiang looks at Xu Zhendong in shock. It''s incredible.


    Qingnangjing was incomplete by their Ji family, which happened to have this technique. However, this technique has never been recognized outside. It can be said that this technique is the heirloom of Ji family, and the incomplete qingnangjing is regarded as the treasure of Ji family, which outsiders will never know.


    But the young doctor said it at random.


    "Wuji and Taiji. Reason lies in Qi, Qi is confined to form, Yang virtue has image, Yin virtue has position. " Xu Zhendong said calmly, walked a few steps, and continued: "what you have just used is the truth in these sentences, and the mystery is endless. You just used the skin!"


    Plop!


    Ji Haixiang immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Master, please accept my respect!"


    Ji Haixiang kowtowed sincerely and knelt down directly.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Before, when Pang Qifeng knelt down to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher, they were ruthless and sarcastic. Now Ji Haixiang takes the initiative to kneel down and regards Dr. Xu as an elder and a younger.


    Kowtow sincerely.

 Chapter 437

    Shennong is the ancestor of traditional Chinese medicine. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and kept recording his experience, pathology and treatment.


    All the traditional Chinese medicine of later generations are summarized, classified and even micro innovated on the basis of the ancestors of Shennong. However, although it is innovation, it is inseparable from the Pharmacopoeia basis of the ancestors of Shennong.


    Later generations, whether Bian que or Hua Tuo, learned Chinese medicine from the ancestors of Shennong. Of course, they also have some ideas of their own.


    They always add their own ideas on the basis of the ancestors of Shennong


    And Xu Zhendong''s is the most primitive inheritance of Shennong ancestors, he inherited all the ancestors of Shennong, but there are still a lot of things that he can''t bear and hasn''t developed.


    So it''s not surprising that he recognized the needling method in qingnang Jing. In that year, qingnang Jing was burned half, and there are still many that have been handed down in later generations. However, Xu Zhendong knows more about it. However, he does not belong to qingnang Jing purely. What he obtained is from the inheritance of Shennong ancestors.


    "Dad, you..." Ji Hongru saw his father kneel down and kowtow sincerely to master Xu Zhendong. He was stunned.


    However, he was also very surprised why the young doctor Xu recognized his Ji family''s "qingnangjing" as such a secret heirloom.


    Not only Ji Hongru, but also others.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Ji Haixiang kneeling in front of him. Isn''t he just very arrogant? Why are you on your knees now!


    "Are you..." Xu Zhendong looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    People''s eyes converged, very puzzled by this sudden change.


    Ji Haixiang looked up at Xu Zhendong. His eyes were full of respect. He didn''t want to despise him. At this moment, he seemed to see his ancestors.


    "Master Xu, I didn''t know Taishan before. I''m sorry for offending you." Ji Haixiang said sincerely, his eyes full of piety.


    Master is not something everyone can bear. It is not only a title, but also a symbol of low position,


    He who can be called a master must be a master!


    At the moment, Ji Haixiang calls Xu Zhendong a master! Enough to see his admiration and respect for Xu Zhendong.


    "No, make it clear!" Xu Zhendong looked at him, although he didn''t like him at all.


    "Dr. Ji, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Pang Shoujin hurried over to support Ji Haixiang, and Ji Hongru and others also rushed up to help.


    Ji Haixiang looked at Xu Zhendong very seriously and said, "our Ji family''s qingnangjing has never been recognized since it was born. I have been studying it since my ancestors got the incomplete book."


    "We can''t learn the essence of it all the time, we can only learn the skin, so our Ji family created a technique based on it, which is the hand of qingnang doctor. We all know that it only contains a little skin of qingnang Jing, but it doesn''t count."


    "However, the doctor of qingnang has made our Ji family to the top. My grandfather once said that if we meet someone who knows qingnang Jing outside, we must treat each other with the courtesy of seeing Hua Tuo himself, offer our Ji family the highest respect, and vow to follow him all his life."


    "We can''t forget our roots. Long ago, our Ji family was just a common people. It was Hua Tuo who gave us such a peak. We don''t forget to dig a well. On behalf of the Ji family, I met master Xu!"


    At this point, even if Ji Haixiang stood up, he still bowed 90 degrees to Xu Zhendong. This is the most sincere thanks.


    "Dad, maybe he just happened to guess that he was not a descendant of Hua Tuo!" Ji Hongru said, his eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong. He didn''t believe that Xu Zhendong knew Qing Nang Jing.


    "Dad, I think what my brother said is reasonable. The biggest benefactor of our Ji family is Hua Tuo. Doctor Xu is so young, but he just guessed it by chance. He may not be the descendant or inheritor of Hua Tuo. We don''t have to give this big gift. You are the owner of our Ji family."


    Ji pan, who didn''t speak much all the time, finally said yes. He looked at Xu Zhendong and looked at this young but deep looking man.


    "Dr. Ji, they are right. I am not a descendant of Hua Tuo." Xu Zhendong said calmly, walked towards the patient''s uncle, took out a silver needle, instantly operated the Qi in his body, constantly searched in his mind, and consolidated it.


    "However, I happen to know the medical skills in the authentic qingnangjing."


    Having said that, a silver needle was stuck in front of the patient''s chest. He picked up the medical scissors and cut off the hair on the patient''s head. It was very ugly.


    People''s eyes have been watching him, no longer speak, the atmosphere has become a little tense.


    Because Xu Zhendong has never done anything since he came here. He just got to know Ji''s Zhenjia medical skill and said that he could do it himself. Everyone looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Xu Zhendong put the scissors back to the original position. The place he cut was like a dog gnawing. It was very ugly, but it didn''t affect him to continue his treatment. He looked at Su Yike and didn''t have to speak. Su Yike picked up a glass jar on the side and gave it to him.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know where to take out a yellow amulet, and then looks at Su Yike. Su Yike takes a match and lights it. The weak flame lights the Yellow amulet.


    Xu Zhendong throws the burning yellow amulet into the jar. Soon drops of water appear on the surface of the jar. He picks up a piece of plasticine on the side and covers the mouth of the jar. When the Yellow amulet burns to the last point.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong in the hands of the pot instant take away the rubber, cover just cut the very ugly bare place.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Is... The corpse in the green bag Sutra purulent..." Ji Haixiang looked at the jar in the young man''s hand in shock, and his eyes were fixed on it. He didn''t relax for a moment, for fear of missing something.


    "I only heard my grandfather once mention this technique. My grandfather could not learn it all his life after studying qingnang Sutra. This technique needs a certain metaphysical foundation. Doctor Xu... God man!"


    At the end of the speech, the more respectful he was, as if he had seen a God.


    His grandfather can''t learn all his life, but this young man can easily show it. It seems that this man has profound metaphysical attainments.


    It''s not too much to call it a master!


    See Ji Haixiang''s change so big and his words, more surprised to see.


    One after another, they came to see the thick white smoke in the jar. They couldn''t see what was changing inside, but Xu Zhendong kept pressing the jar with his hand. About five minutes later, the silver needle in front of the patient''s chest was taken out.


    "Er..."


    At the moment when the silver needle was taken out, the patient suddenly widened his eyes, as if with a very comfortable groan, and looked around with a blank face.


    Bang!


    A sound, Xu Zhendong pulled out the pot, smoke filled the pot out of a lot of smoke, gradually dispersed, but saw a small half bottle of milky liquid in the glass jar.


    In the patient''s head is to see the milky liquid sticky hair.


    "This..."


    The crowd was shocked.


    "People wake up? Like someone who''s okay! "


    Ji Hongru watched in shock as he sat up and looked at everyone blankly.

 Chapter 438

    When the can is pulled out, the patient suddenly sits up and looks around like a person who has nothing to do. There is a kind of doubt and wonder why he is here.


    Looking at his face, I feel that he is just on the verge of death.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    What''s more, Dr. Xu''s way of treatment is unheard of, but this technique has cured the patient in an instant.


    "You are president Pang. What''s the matter with me?" Looking around for a week, I met President Pang and asked suspiciously.


    "You were poisoned before. This doctor Xu saved you!" Pang Shoujin said, just want to Xu Zhendong, calm said.


    "I''m poisoned?" The old man felt his body doubtfully, got out of bed immediately, looked at the young doctor Xu and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job as a doctor." Xu Zhendong said calmly and waved his hand gently.


    This is the style of a great family. Ji Haixiang looks at the young people in front of him with admiration.


    "Dr. Xu, what you just used is the purulent corpse in qingnangjing?" Ji Haixiang excitedly looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "If you think so, that''s it!" Xu Zhendong did not give a positive answer. He glanced at the three members of the Ji family and said, "do you want to compete now?"


    "No more, no more. We can''t compare with the master''s ten thousandth. It''s humiliating to compare with him any more. Our Ji family is not the opponent of the master." Ji Haixiang immediately waved his hand and stepped back, slightly embarrassed.


    "Master, I still don''t understand. This method needs a good foundation of metaphysics. Are you involved in Metaphysics?"


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong went out and came to the next ward. Seeing that the patient''s condition was similar to that before, he said faintly, "Chinese medicine is all inclusive, and metaphysics is just one of them. If you want to learn Chinese medicine well, you must learn more things to help each other. The stars are eight trigrams, and the astrology is the art of Chinese medicine."


    That said, as before, the same treatment of patients in front of us.


    When Ji Haixiang and others heard what Xu Zhendong said, they couldn''t help sighing that the skills of traditional Chinese medicine are all inclusive, and they need to learn so many things to become a great power.


    See Xu Zhendong cure these patients one by one.


    The people who are around don''t talk.


    A total of 13 patients with this disease were cured by Xu Zhendong. However, Xu Zhendong did not let them go. There are still things to understand.


    "I don''t know if you know about the cases that should be arrested in the past. Many people have developed a kind of harmful thing on the ground of developing human brain power. Now these patients are upgraded on the basis of that kind of drug, which is more harmful. So it must be related to those organizations that study drugs."


    "I think this matter should be reported to the police, and the investigation of this kind of matter should be handed over to the police." Xu Zhendong said, took out his mobile phone and said: "at present, we should also know more about this aspect in Yingtian city. I''ll call director Bai and report to him!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Upgraded on the previous virus? The previous one is very difficult, and many doctors are at a loss. Now let''s have an upgraded version. Hasn''t the development organization been arrested? "


    Pang Shoujin said, very surprised, what''s going on in the end!


    Other people are also very surprised!


    "Dr. Xu, we were so offended that we didn''t think that Dr. Xu was a master. We Ji Jia Qing Nang were not good at learning the classics, but we taught master Xu. Now I''m going to ask for the trouble myself and I''m willing to go to Dr. Xu''s hospital."


    Ji Haixiang looks at Xu Zhendong with a look of admitting his mistake.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with a smile and a bitter smile.


    "I''m afraid Dr. Ji''s drunk will not be in the bar!" Xu Zhendong light said, also did not mean to belittle, said: "if you want to learn from me here, I am not unable to teach you Jijia some, but like your previous attitude, not qualified to have such a pharmacopoeia."


    "Doctors, for the world''s parents, don''t fight for fame and wealth, don''t be impatient, for the common people''s suffering and help the world, but you can''t accommodate other people, you such mentality, in traditional Chinese medicine is also limited, even if you know the green capsule classics, is also limited, don''t need to benefit the people, then what''s the use!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Now I have come to President Pang''s office. President Pang makes tea for everyone. The hot tea is emitting plumes of smoke, and the fragrance of tea is flowing.


    Xu Zhendong gently picked up the tea, sipped it and said faintly, "good tea!"


    "Well, what we want is our own business." Ji Hongru gave a cold hum. Naturally, he couldn''t stand other people''s preaching.


    "Hongru, shut up!" Ji Haixiang stares at him. Ji Hongru is unconvinced and shut up. Ji Haixiang looks at Xu Zhendong apologetically and says, "master, my son is not sensible. I apologize for him. Before, we were really narrow-minded. As doctors, what we first thought was not to treat patients, but to fight for fame and wealth. There is no mission of traditional Chinese medicine to benefit the people. Ah!"


    Ji Haixiang can also be regarded as an outsider and an outsider. The change of his mentality is still possible, and it can be seen that he is indeed a true repentance.


    "Today, Dr. Xu has performed superb medical skills. The secret skills in qingnang classic are what Hua Tuo learned all his life. It''s a precious medical Pharmacopoeia. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see them all at once!" Pang Shoujin said aloud, interrupting the conversation between them.


    "Some unpleasant things really happened before. In this way, I''ll be the host and invite you to have a meal. We are all Chinese medicine. In the conference of Chinese and Western medicine soon, we should be consistent and contribute to the implementation of Chinese medicine."


    Pang Shoujin said aloud, be a peacemaker.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t mind either. In traditional Chinese medicine, he is dedicated to the benefit of the people, but he is not so good tempered in other aspects.


    Both sides eat.


    Ji Haixiang''s younger brother has woken up and wanted to train Xu Zhendong, but before he spoke, Ji Haixiang whispered something in his ear. He should have said the previous thing again.


    Ji Qingquan looks at Xu Zhendong in shock, and then holds up his glass to apologize.


    At the time of dinner, director Bai and others have come to Zhongchun city to investigate this matter. Xu Zhendong has no time to go out to meet him. Director Bai has gone to the local police station.


    The patient''s problem has been solved, but the source of the toxin has not been solved, so Xu Zhendong can''t go back.


    They also continue to live in Pang Shoujin''s home, but the Ji family has left.


    "Xiao Yu, Ruoxiang, there''s nothing more to do here. You can go back with Uncle Qiu." Xu Zhendong said, looking out of the window, said: "next thing, you can''t help."


    "Master, do you really know qingnang Sutra?" Luo Xiaoyu has been puzzled. Today, master has neither admitted nor denied it.


    "How much have you learned from your trip today?" Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked.


    "I... I didn''t learn anything. I just thought it was incredible." Luo Xiaoyu said with a small mouth.


    "And you?" Xu Zhendong looks at Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Metaphysics, Chinese medicine, Taoism, mutual assistance, the essence of heaven and earth is born in five elements, Yin Qi into the body, with cholera and cholera, the master is metaphysical divestiture." Liu Ruoxiang said in a low voice. I don''t know whether it''s right or not. "I remember that master''s book of shaking heaven has mentioned this aspect, but it''s just one or two sentences."


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect you to think of that." Xu Zhendong said with great appreciation.

 Chapter 439

    I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxiang''s medical talent is so good, and it''s not in vain that she has been learning with herself all this time. It seems that her attainments will be very deep. The book of shaking heaven is not only for Liu Ruoxiang, but also for Qiu Longqing, Luo Xiaoyu and others, but their savvy and talent are not as good as Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Today''s trip is not in vain. I don''t want you to save people. I hope you can have a long experience and gain new things from every treatment." Xu Zhendong said.


    If it is to save people, he can come alone. What he wants is that they can learn some medical things from it.


    "Master, I''m going too!" Pang Qifeng hurried up to him and said respectfully that if he put it in the past, he would think Dr. Xu was just a lucky doctor.


    But today, I saw Dr. Xu''s magical medical skills, and I was instantly convinced. Today''s illness, however, the Pang family and the whole hospital were at a loss, but it took only a moment to cure the patient with a magical method.


    What''s more, I heard Dr. Xu''s preaching to Ji''s family today. That''s the real doctor. He decided that he was the master.


    I just blame myself for not following Dr. Xu in time like Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Er... Dr. Pang, just call me Dr. Xu." Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly, looked at their father and son, and said, "I said before that I would accept you as an apprentice. That''s just to say in front of Ji''s family. We will be friends in the future. If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, shennongtang will always welcome you."


    "Dr. Xu, I really want to learn from you. Please don''t refuse!" Pang Qifeng said firmly. He brought a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Zhendong respectfully with both hands. He said, "master, this is the tea of salutation."


    Originally, Xu Zhendong wanted to reach over and pick him up. When he heard his words, he stopped his hands and looked at him helplessly. This man was quite stubborn.


    "No, I said. If you want to learn, you can go to shennongtang at any time. We don''t have to have the name of master and apprentice." Xu Zhendong is speechless. How can this man not make sense? He looks at Pang Shoujin and hopes that he can persuade his son as well.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve seen your medical skills today. It''s really shocking. If I wasn''t too old, I would like to learn more Chinese Pharmacopoeia from you."


    Pang Shoujin said with a feeling of regret.


    "My son is willing to learn from Dr. Xu. I hope Dr. Xu will not refuse. If Dr. Xu is willing to accept my son, my Pang family is willing to give everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. How can the father and son be like this? He still thinks about his father persuading his son. Unexpectedly, his father helped his son.


    "Pang Qifeng, tell me, what do you think? Can''t I teach you? " Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "I want to learn from master''s state of mind, master''s mind, master''s medical skills, master''s way of being a person, master''s way of being a doctor!" Pang Qifeng said it without hesitation.


    "I..." Xu Zhendong said nothing directly. What the hell are these things.


    I don''t know whether I have these things or not. You learn from me, ghost!


    "I can''t teach you that, I haven''t!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "You have, master!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have master!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have! Master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people''s dialogue with the repeater as constantly repeated!


    People see a Leng a Leng, these two people what situation, has been repeating this sentence is not boring?


    "You are all bored!" Su Yike chuckled, looked at them, stretched out his hand, took the tea that Pang Qifeng had been holding, and said, "I''ll take your salute tea for Zhendong. In this way, you and Zhendong will be masters and apprentices in the future, but outside, you can''t call him master. How can you say that you are also the successor of Pang family? It''s not very good to spread it out."


    "If you want to study in shennongtang, we welcome you. You will be Zhendong''s third apprentice. Luo Xiaoyu is the first, Liu Ruoxiang is the second, and you are the third." Su Yike said and handed the tea to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong can only take over, his daughter-in-law has agreed, he can not agree!


    "Thank you, madam!" Pang Qifeng said gratefully. He turned around and poured a cup of tea. He offered it with both hands and said, "this cup is also a salute tea for the nun."


    Su Yike took it, took a sip and said, "that''s it."


    After that, look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Don''t look at me. What my daughter-in-law says is everything. In front of outsiders, we are just friends." Xu Zhendong looked at Pang Shoujin and said, "President Pang, I think your hospital is different from many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals. You can make western medicine directly, but there is only traditional Chinese medicine in it. I think your practice is very good. I don''t know whether President Pang is willing to teach some experience in this field."


    "Yes, of course!" Pang Shoujin said in a hurry.


    Dr. Xu is willing to accept his son as an apprentice. His future is limitless.


    How can we teach him how to run a hospital!


    "Thank you, President Pang." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang and saying, "you will be the first president in the future. Later, you will go with me to listen to President Pang''s hospital management."


    "Master, I''m afraid..." Liu Ruoxiang said timidly, for fear that he would not be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "I say you can, you can!" Xu Zhendong firmly said, "our TCM promotion must need this kind of chain, with a very strict management system to manage."


    "Master, I think uncle Qiu is more suitable, or holy doctor!" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "Uncle Qiu has his heavy responsibilities, and the holy doctor will not be in charge of these things." Xu Zhendong said, with a firm attitude, that you are the one who has chosen you. He continued, "don''t worry about it. In the future, Ponzi summit will help you."


    Liu Ruoxiang couldn''t get rid of it, and joined with Xu Zhendong to listen to the guidance of President Pang.


    President Pang also said everything, which is nothing compared to his son''s ability to learn medical skills from Dr. Xu.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the two sides came out of it. After they came out, they left one after another.


    Also in this exchange, and Pang had such a fate.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang, under the leadership of President Pang, learned about the deployment of the hospital and various institutions.


    Many of the more confidential are unreservedly displayed in front of the two.


    Su Yike has been following Xu Zhendong. Seeing such a serious Xu Zhendong, she can''t help shaking her head.


    "It''s only medicine that makes you interested."


    It''s true that Xu Zhendong has never been involved in the business of medicated food shop or the company, but he is so serious and persistent in his plan to run a hospital.


    That''s the charm of the man you love.


    Even director Bai wanted to know about the situation with Dr. Xu. Xu Zhendong met in a hurry in the hospital. Director Bai did not disturb Dr. Xu''s work and left in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang stay here to participate in the work of the hospital. Luo Xiaoyu, Qiu Longqing and Pang Qifeng have responded in advance.


    Stay here for a week.


    Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang are fully integrated into the hospital, becoming ordinary members of the hospital, feeling the atmosphere of the hospital and the management atmosphere.


    That day, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Shi Jiang''s cell phone number.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m afraid miss Chi is in trouble. I''ll tell you that it''s a sacrifice. There''s nothing we can do about it." Shi Jiang said in a low voice, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    "What? Give me the address! "

 Chapter 440

    Zhongchun City, Song family!


    Now the Song family seems to be a bit depressed, but also panic, the Song family recently happened a lot of things.


    It''s not at the critical moment, and the Song family won''t ask for a sacrifice.


    At the moment, there are no eight writers in the hall of the Song family, men and women. The one sitting in the middle is song Liancheng, who is now the head of the Song family.


    "As far as our song family is concerned, many of our assets are constantly in trouble. As for any problem, I don''t need to say, you all know it." Song Liancheng said, scanning all the people below, and continued: "not long ago, song Jinchuan, the pillar of our song family, died. Just a few days ago, my brother song lianfei almost died."


    "We have found out that Chi Weiqian and Shi Jiang planned the Song family''s completion. If we want revenge, we have to kill these two gangs first."


    "Fortunately, the new director is quite easy to cheat. He doesn''t stand on our side, but he doesn''t stand on Shi Jiang''s side. His sense of justice is just for us."


    Song Liancheng said, looking down at everyone.


    "Second uncle, haven''t we already invited our song family to worship? Are you still worried about Chi Weiqian and Shi Jiang? " A young man stood up.


    "Our Song family has several worships, all of them are warriors. As long as they do it, they are nothing, but warriors can''t easily participate in the affairs of the secular world."


    Song Liancheng said, pondering for a while, said: "but if no one knows, that is to kill people in the secular world, so what!"


    If you can hide people''s eyes and ears, even if you kill people in the secular world, there is no proof of death on the side of the warrior.


    "Isn''t it easy for a warrior to deal with people in the secular world? Our song family is sure to win. "


    "That''s right. As long as Shi Jiang is dead, those underworld people will not be able to make a big difference. We''re providing some evidence to the police, and we''ll take them all in one pot."


    Song Liancheng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he saw the dawn of victory. During this period, he was almost in despair.


    When the offering came out, he threw away some of the people in the underworld. He looked like a chicken, but ordinary people didn''t see enough in front of the warrior.


    Shi Jiang and others are also aware of the martial arts, and quickly evacuate, which also gives the Song family some room to slow down.


    "Second uncle, Chi Weiqian has been swallowing the assets of our song family. She seems to have the meaning of replacing our song family. Is she not prepared?"


    "I''ve thought of all these. Hasn''t she had any assistants coming to Zhongchun recently? As long as she''s here, she can''t go back. "


    "I''ve called a worshipper to assassinate the people who didn''t know it."


    During this period of time, I have been watching the family industry decline in despair, and it has been divided by people. The most serious division is that Yingtian has not been shallow, and 80% of the assets abandoned by the Song family have been accepted by Chi.


    Combined with the previous things, the Song family is finally going to fight against this new generation of business queen.


    In the hotel!


    Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing assistant live in a double standard room. Now it''s dinner time in the afternoon. Huang Jingjing has called Chi Weiqian to have dinner many times.


    But she is still correcting the approval, the composition, the future development direction of the company, and how to arrange the assets of the Song family.


    "Jingjing, you can pack it for me, or we can just ask the hotel people to deliver it. I''m very busy and have no time to eat out." The pool is not shallow to say, the head does not return, still write on the drawing.


    "Jingjing..." Chi weishallow didn''t hear Huang Jingjing''s voice. He turned his head curiously, but saw that Huang Jingjing had fallen to the ground, and there was a middle-aged man standing in her position.


    "You... Who are you?" Pool not shallow fear of looking at him, in the hands of the pen tightly in the hands, ready to fight a Bo at any time.


    "There are such amazing women in the secular world." The middle-aged man said, slightly sneering at the corners of his mouth, a bit scared, walked over and said: "you are very beautiful, but you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Pool not shallow fear constantly back, finally fell on the bed, the pen in the hand is still in front of the protection.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the figure of the middle-aged man came to the front of Chi weishallow. His eyes were cold and he stretched out to her neck to strangle her.


    There was a flash of light.


    The middle-aged man was taken to the light and bounced off, hitting the wall heavily, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    He was full of surprise. He stood up again and looked at the ornament on Chi weishallow''s neck. It was a small piece of jade, which looked very inconspicuous, but he was sure that this piece of jade had just produced a strong rebound.


    "It looks like a good thing!" The middle-aged man greedily walked over, this time, his eyes have been the piece of jade.


    If you want to reach over and tear it off, you can only see the shining jade piece, which is like a barrier. You can''t get close to it at all.


    Pool not shallow also very surprised looking at the chest of this pendant, this is Xu Zhendong to her, told himself not to take off, and call him.


    But now the mobile phone is on the table, can''t reach!


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Chi weishallow looks at this person in horror. His body keeps retreating. He wants to turn around and get his cell phone. Now Xu Zhendong can save himself.


    "Beauty, someone is going to kill you! You shouldn''t have provoked the Song family! " The middle-aged man said, a bit sorry, slowly toward the pool is not shallow near.


    "The Song family? Did the Song family send you? Want to kill me The pool is not shallow to say, finally roll out of bed, move toward the table over there.


    "Want to make a phone call? No way The middle-aged man said, "I''ll take you on the road."


    After that, a blow came, and the momentum of the blow was like a river and sea, and the waves were huge. When the blow hit Chi weishallow, she would surely die.


    Bang!


    A practical barrier appeared to block his fist, and the middle-aged man flew out again and hit the wall, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    And the jade piece is broken!


    "I''ll see what you''re going to do this time!" The middle-aged man sneered, now there is no jade, you will have no barrier.


    A punch wave, hit the brain, this punch down the pool is not shallow, no help.


    And right now!


    Bang!


    The door of the room was knocked open, which attracted the middle-aged man''s attention. When he looked at the door, he saw that the man at the door came forward with an arrow and grasped his fist. He could easily grasp it.


    "You... Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at this man in surprise. He was young but had incomparable strength.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you hurt my people!" Xu Zhendong grabs his hand and tries to break it. The bone breaks when he rubs it. Then he pushes the bone out of his arm with a wave of his other hand.


    Bai Sensen''s bones showed up, with the appearance of blood.


    "Ah."


    There was no time to shout more. Xu Zhendong raised his foot and kicked him away!


    "You can''t move my people!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the middle-aged man who was beaten into a pig''s head, said angrily and walked over.

 Chapter 441

    Now Xu Zhendong is very angry, even dare to move his own people, this person is impatient, looked at the pool is not shallow, her eyes revealed fear and tension, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that the young man''s internal organs had been displaced by this kick. He was in agony. Looking at this man, he didn''t feel the breath of martial arts. He was very curious.


    "You... Who are you? Why is there no air of warrior? "


    The middle-aged man said, covering his stomach, uncomfortable said.


    Xu Zhendong, who came to him, looked at him, raised his foot, stepped on his cheek, and said, "if you want to live, you can answer whatever I ask!"


    "Yes, yes, master, I say, I say!" The middle-aged man said in fear.


    "The Song family sent you?"


    "Yes! I''m a sacrifice of the Song family. If the Song family is in trouble, ask me to do it, I have to do it! "


    "How many offerings do the Song family have like you?"


    "Three. Three, including me


    "Well, you know the other two, don''t you?"


    "Yes, we are all friends."


    "In that case, call them out, and I''ll get rid of them all!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his foot, released his cheek, went to Chi weishallow, looked at her, hugged her with one hand, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m coming."


    Pool not shallow fear of hugging Xu Zhendong, tears are falling from the corner of the eye, cry softly.


    Xu Zhendong fondled her hair gently, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "call the other two, I don''t want to go to them. It''s a waste of my time."


    The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and called the two men over.


    Xu Zhendong also called Xiao Shijun. He is not a member of Shennong group. Isn''t Shennong group a judge of martial world and secular world?


    Let him take this matter back and deal with it.


    Before long, there were two more people, one of whom was a woman, which surprised Xu Zhendong. When they came here, they saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground injured, and they were furious with murder in their eyes.


    "It''s you? Did you do it? " The woman stares at Xu Zhendong, horizontal eyes, with a strong murder, I do not know where to take out a dagger, horizontal in front of.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking at them, and said: "two peaks of internal strength, it''s ridiculous that this strength can become a sacrifice. I think I''m superior, but I''m just a mole ant. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at them with a sneer, gently stroked Chi weishallow hair, let her sit by the bed, comforted her.


    "Hum, how dare a man who has no martial arts speak up and die!" The woman rushed in with a dagger.


    Another man was not willing to be outdone, waving his fist and coming with firm steps.


    With a sneer, Xu Zhendong looked at the two people rushing forward, gently raised his right hand, and slapped it in the past. It seemed easy and simple, but in fact it contained great strength.


    Two people were fanned at the same time, there are finger prints on the cheek, the face is painful, very uncomfortable.


    Jaw dislocation, looked at the young man in front of him in consternation.


    "This... How is this possible? I don''t believe that people who don''t even have the breath of martial arts can have such strength! "


    "You can''t keep this person, or you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Kill me!"


    Two people come up again, Xu Zhendong or gently raise his hand, homeopathy is a slap, this time two people fan fly heavy impact on the wall, vomit blood, has fallen to the ground.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu!"


    Xiao Shijun finally arrived. He came in a hurry. Seeing the scene in front of him, he finally felt relieved and laughed.


    "I''m worried for nothing. How can these minions be the opponents of Dr. Xu?" Xiao Shijun looked at the three people fell to the ground, said.


    "Mr. Shaw, I''ll leave it to you." Xu Zhendong said, walked over to Huang Jingjing, took out a silver needle, gently pricked down, Huang Jingjing woke up.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me Ah A face muddled force up, see in front of the scene, immediately exclaimed.


    "Mr. Xu, manager Chi, are you ok?" Huang Jingjing worried said, quickly came to the pool is not shallow body examination.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Zhendong goes out with Chi Weiqian and Huang Jingjing. It''s not suitable for people to live here. Pack up some documents and go out with Xu Zhendong.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong looked at the pool not shallow and asked.


    "Nothing!" Pool is not shallow, there are still some sweat on the cheek, insist into their own nothing, is really not a small shock.


    Xu Zhendong took two people out of the door of the hotel and saw Shi Jiang waiting here.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are. Here is the car!" Shi Jiang said in a hurry and asked them to get on the bus.


    You''re welcome to Xu Zhendong. He''s on the bus.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s up there?" Shi Jiang is still very curious. He doesn''t know how powerful doctor Xu is. However, seeing doctor Xu come out safely, it should be solved.


    "Shi Jiang, do you have a lot of criminal evidence about the Song family?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Yes, we worked together earlier. At that time, I took some pictures and recorded some small videos." Shi Jiang said with a smile.


    "But Dr. Xu, we have reported it before. The police don''t believe me. We are gangsters. We''d rather believe that the Song family is innocent. I said that the new director is just like a fool." Speaking of this, Shi Jiang is also angry.


    "Didn''t you give it all?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "This... There are some photos with our people, and there are also our people in the small video. Of course, these can''t be given, which has harmed us." Shi Jiang finally told the truth.


    At that time, he cooperated with the Song family. When he took photos, he must have taken people on both sides. What he provided to the police was only the photos of those people who only had the Song family.


    "Are you in there?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "... I have!" Shi Jiang faltered and said, "but doctor Xu, I''m just watching from a distance. I didn''t take part in it!"


    "How many brothers are there?"


    "There are quite a lot of them, because we are basically transporting them."


    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished." Xu Zhendong said, sternly said: "give me all the evidence."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I can''t be sorry to my brothers! You can''t do that! " Shi Jiang said.


    "If you''re not particularly serious, I''ll try my best to help you get rid of the suspicion. The Song family is behind all this. You''re just helping with the transportation. You don''t know what the transportation is. Do you understand what I mean?" Xu Zhendong said in a stern voice and continued:


    "Last time in the police station, you can see what I did. I have the ability to help you. After this thing is over, I can also help you clean up. My company is constantly annexing the Song family''s company. You can come and help. I will arrange for you."


    "How''s it going? Think it over and tell me, don''t wait for me to find the evidence myself. "


    "Consider clearly, I believe Dr. Xu''s ability. If you even dare to abolish the director, I don''t believe who you believe!" Shi Jiang said, mouth up, said: "I''m going to get evidence for you."

 Chapter 442

    Today''s society is getting better and better. Shi Jiang and his colleagues say that it''s not easy for them to be black. The new director is also full of sense of justice. They say that it''s even worse.


    Now Doctor Xu said that he could help them and let them work in the company. This is an opportunity to wash white.


    Who is Dr. Xu?


    The person who dares to abolish the director of the police station does not have the ability to be bullied. With such a thigh in his arms, this book can be regarded as having no worries about food and clothing.


    Shi Jiang went back to take the evidence to Dr. Xu. Some of them did commit crimes. Since they did, they would be punished by law. Of course, if it was light, Dr. Xu was willing to help.


    Now we have to believe Dr. Xu.


    Xu Zhendong, who got the evidence, handed over the evidence to Chi Weiqian and said, "you should play a better role in it than I do. If you have any problems, please contact me at any time. I don''t understand the company''s business. I''m good at fighting and treating diseases."


    "By the way, just promised Shi Jiang what they did, let them work in the company, you arrange, here is also unfamiliar with life and land, with their help, maybe it will be better." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Shi Jiang, who was driving, quickly thanks and says, "doctor Xu, where are you going now?"


    "Pang''s hospital!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    The car soon comes to Pang''s hospital. Su Yike is waiting at the door. Seeing Xu Zhendong and others coming back, she comes quickly.


    "How''s it going? Are you OK? Manager Chi, are you ok? " Su Yike said anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but doctor Xu arrived in time!" Chi Wei said.


    "Come on, let''s talk first!" Pang Shoujin quickly invited everyone in and learned something from it. He said angrily, "this song family is so vicious. I''d like to be one of the whistleblowers."


    "Thank you, Dr. Pang. We will find all the business people to expose what the Song family has done. Their illegal and criminal acts are unavoidable." Chi didn''t say anything, but his words revealed a touch of firmness.


    Settle down, the pool is not shallow, continue to sort out the company''s documents, this period of time continue to integrate the acquired company resources.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Zhendong didn''t feel sleepy. He held Su Yike and smelled her hair.


    Su Yike turned around, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep? "


    "I''m worried about how I should protect you if something like this happens in the future. I can''t arrive in time every time." Xu Zhendong said with a heavy heart.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll protect ourselves." Su Yike said, gently hugging his head, eyes full of affection.


    "Jade piece!" Xu Zhendong murmured, as long as you can find something similar to Yupian, this time it''s Yupian that has protected the pool, otherwise you won''t have time.


    "What?"


    "It''s OK, sleep!"


    Unconsciously, they fell asleep.


    Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang continue to work hard in the hospital and learn the way of hospital management. Pang Shoujin also knows everything and says everything.


    And Chi Weiqian has lived in Pang''s family during this period of time. He occasionally goes to the company, which is in Zhongchun city.


    Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang are only studying the management of hospitals, but they don''t know that there are a lot of hot discussions in the business and legal circles, especially in Zhongchun city.


    In Zhongchun City, many entrepreneurs have come up to report on the Song family, or tax evasion, or drug trafficking, or their ancestral home is themselves and so on.


    The whole song family can be said to be punished by everyone, just like a street mouse.


    It is also because of these disturbances that the Song family''s business is constantly obscene, and many people are arrested by the police. At this time, the sense of justice of the police chief is also displayed.


    Now there are few industries left in the Song family.


    "Why is it useless to offer? Doesn''t it mean that killing ordinary people is like trampling on an ant? It''s all fuckin ''rubbish. "


    Song Liancheng screams angrily, his hair is gray, and he turns white during this period of time.


    "Dad, mom''s gone." Said a man.


    "Hum, if you leave, you will divorce when you see our song family falling. Such a woman is not worth my song Liancheng''s retention."


    "Now our song family has no assets, and my uncle and aunt have been arrested by the police. It seems that they have been sentenced for ten years!"


    "A lot of high-level people in our company are arrested because they are involved in crimes. Dad, let''s go now! If you don''t go, it''s too late. "


    "My son doesn''t have to worry. Even if they find out about me, it will take several days. I''ve already bought the ticket. We''ll leave tonight!" Song Liancheng said with great emotion.


    At this time, song Shuhang rushed in.


    "Second uncle, it''s not good. Director Fang is bringing people. Director Fang is coming!"


    Song Shuhang flustered said, voice has not finished, many police rushed in.


    "Song Liancheng, you are suspected of committing a crime. Please come with us!"


    When song Liancheng saw the police coming in, he was paralyzed and sat on the chair behind him. Unexpectedly, this day came very quickly.


    The Song family is completely ruined!


    This is also a benchmark in the business world!


    The common understanding is that the Song family offended the gang of gangsters. Because they couldn''t get rid of the gangsters completely in the end, they were attacked by the gangsters. Behind them, Chi Weiqian added fuel to the flames. Because Chi Weiqian asked them for help, they knew that this beautiful Chi Weiqian was not simple.


    There is a strong woman in the business, the new generation queen!


    Chi Weiqian easily annexed all the assets of the Song family. At present, he is in the stage of integration. According to the news, Yin diansen and Yin Shoufu are secretly helping Chi Weiqian integrate. This is unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? It seems to me that Yin Shoufu secretly gave Chi Weiqian a helping hand. Is Chi Weiqian''s company Yin Shoufu''s? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t even see the two people attend the activity together. I didn''t expect that they would meet each other."


    "It seems that we need to make friends with Chi weishallow. It''s Yin Shoufu who offends him carelessly."


    The relationship between Chi Weiqian and Yin Shoufu has been speculated, and they will never guess that all this is changed because of a doctor.


    Xu Zhendong has been in Pang''s house for half a month. Together with Liu Ruoxiang, they have learned how to run the hospital.


    Finally, I will say goodbye to you!


    "Thank you for your guidance. If you have time, please go to Yingtian to visit our hospital!"


    At the time of his departure, Xu Zhendong extended an invitation to President Pang.


    "Doctor Xu, you''re welcome. It''s a great honor for Pang Shoujin that my son can learn medical skills with you." Pang said politely.


    Without saying much, Xu Zhendong left.


    When we go back to Yingtian, we will expand our own hospital. In the future, we will promote traditional Chinese medicine in the form of high-rise buildings to help the world and popularize traditional Chinese medicine to all mankind.

 Chapter 443

    The company is constantly expanding, but Xu Zhendong is not very concerned about this. He can trust Chi weishallow to do it, and believes that she can do it well, at least better than herself.


    Moreover, Chi Weiqian has already established himself in Zhongchun city this time. Many people feel that Chi Weiqian has some connection with Yin Shoufu, so they say they have made friends and dare not offend half of them.


    In the business circles of Jiangnan Province, if Yin diansen stamp his foot, the whole Jiangnan province will shake several times. Who dares to offend.


    In the office building of a group building in Zhongchun City, the president''s office, the president is seriously correcting official documents. At this time, the door is knocked and the secretary comes in.


    "How''s it going? What''s the date of the appointment? " When the president saw the Secretary coming in, he immediately stopped his work and asked eagerly.


    "President, it''s the 15th of next month. This month is full." The Secretary said in a low voice, hesitated for a moment, and said: "the president, the Huang family and the Bao family of Dejing city have all come. It is said that many people have come recently, not only from Zhongchun city."


    "What? Are not all the entrepreneurs in this city coming to visit The president was surprised, but then frustrated, said: "no wonder, this time Chi Weiqian swallowed most of the assets of the Song family. It must have something to do with Yin Shoufu. As long as he is not blind, he will always flatter Chi Weiqian."


    "President, what shall we do? How can we say that we are also the second largest enterprise in Zhongchun city? We are the local leaders. Why don''t you call in person? She should give you face. " Said the secretary.


    After hearing her words, the president picked up the landline, hesitated for a few minutes, finally gave up, sighed and said: "forget it, anyway, she is already in our spring market. We can''t press her with the potential of being a local snake, otherwise it will be bad to be attacked. Let it be. You can make an appointment every three days to show our sincerity."


    "Yes, president!"


    The Secretary said, hesitated a few minutes, want to say something, but still did not say export, quit.


    "Wait!" President suddenly called, ready to close the secretary came in, looked at the president in doubt, he continued: "what do you have to say?"


    Secretary hesitated a few minutes, said: "president, there is one thing, I do not know if it is not shallow with the pool."


    "Say it


    "Not long ago, at the peak of the Song family, the Song family held a spring river gathering. At that time, Chi Weiqian was just a person who came here to seek cooperation. As far as I know, she wanted to cooperate with the Song family. I don''t know why she didn''t reach a cooperation agreement, so she went back later."


    "This time I came back and swallowed up the Song family. There''s a doubt in it!"


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    "When Chi Weiqian first came here, he brought two assistants, one named Huang Jingjing and the other named Xu Zhendong. The second time, he only brought Huang Jingjing. However, I saw Xu Zhendong bring a group of people to Zhongchun city in advance and live in Pang''s family. Later, for a while, Chi Weiqian lived in Pang''s family again. Will there be anything..."


    "Go The president suddenly interrupted her, stood up, pushed back the chair under her seat, and said, "hurry to visit Pang Shoujin at Pang''s house."


    "Oh... OK!" The Secretary didn''t know what was going on. The president was a slippery old man in the business world. He seemed to think of something.


    In shopping malls, Chi weishallow constantly expands the business road and expands the scale of the company, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about these.


    When he returned to Yingtian City, the first thing he had to do was to buy medical equipment immediately and expand the recruitment of Chinese medicine talents. Otherwise, there would be no doctors in running a hospital. What''s the matter.


    "Master, today is the third day, and there is still no one to interview. Is your reputation not good enough?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the door with a sad face. All the patients came in and out, and none of them wanted to interview doctors.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang also took a look, somewhat curious, "is your advertisement wrong? How can no one come for an interview? Our shennongtang is one of the best in Yingtian city. "


    "Shifu, over the years, few people have studied traditional Chinese medicine." Pang Qifeng came over and said comfortingly.


    At this time, Qiu Shu brought this man over, a young boy.


    "Dr. Xu, this man is here for an interview!" Uncle Qiu pointed to the young boy and said something.


    When Xu Zhendong looked at this man a little, he was a little frustrated. I have to say that Xu Zhendong also knew some simple ways of facial expression when he studied the book of shaking heaven, but he didn''t usually use it.


    But now the recruitment of traditional Chinese medicine, doctors but face the life and death of patients, have to be cautious ah.


    "Are you here for an interview?" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "No, I just lied to that old man. In fact, I''m here to challenge you." The young man suddenly spoke out loud, pointed to Xu Zhendong''s nose and gritted his teeth and said, "you have just graduated for one year. What qualifications do you have to accept an apprentice? What qualifications do you have to be someone else''s master? "


    Luo Xiaoyu slapped his hand and asked, "who are you? Is my master something you can challenge? I''ll win first. "


    "You? Are you the boy of wujiangluo family? The traitor of Western medicine? " The young man said with disdain.


    "Yes, I am. I am the traitor of Western medicine. What''s the matter? If you have the ability to win, I''ll talk about it! " Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    Suddenly, a crowd came around.


    "Well, you are not qualified to compete with me, and none of you here is qualified to compete with me! I just want to let him know and let Xu Zhendong know that his qualifications are not enough to be someone else''s teacher. "


    The louder he spoke, the louder he spoke.


    "Is it?" Xu Zhendong was a little curious at that time and said, "if you win him, I will compare with you, otherwise you are not qualified to compare with me, and I will not waste time with you."


    Xu Zhendong points to Pang Qifeng. Pang Qifeng has been inherited by Pang family, and the new style is much more stable than Luo Xiaoyu.


    "He? Who are you? " Asked the young man with a scornful look.


    "He is my younger martial brother!" Luo Xiaoyu stood in front of Pang Qifeng, looked at the young man and said, "I''m elder martial brother. Should you give me more face than me?"


    "Hum, beat you and crush an ant." The young man said with disapproval. After that, he took out a poisonous insect from his mouth. The milky white poisonous insect kept wriggling in his palm.


    "Ah..."


    When people saw the appearance of poisonous insects, they immediately screamed!


    Gu Chong''s reputation outside is not good. It''s a pronoun for harming people. Now it''s time to retreat.


    Even Pang Qifeng was scared away.


    Only Luo Xiaoyu curiously looked at the poison in his palm, staring, as if staring at his own things.


    "You... You''re not afraid of insects?" The man looked at Luo Xiaoyu, who was staring at his own insect curiously.


    Luo Xiaoyu reaches over, grabs his insect and puts it directly into his mouth. His throat wriggles and the insect is swallowed.


    "Hahaha, I dare to swallow my poisonous insects. Hahaha, you are looking for death!" The young man burst out laughing.


    Luo Xiaoyu gently touched his stomach and said with a smile, "your insect is mine now."

 Chapter 444

    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Xiaoyu."


    Dr. Luo


    Many people called and worried about him. This is a poisonous insect, not an ordinary insect. It will devour the internal organs of the human body. Many times, poisonous insects enter the body to devour the internal organs of the human body.


    Now Luo Xiaoyu directly swallows the insect into his stomach. People can''t help but sweat for him.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t scream. He knew that during this period, Luo Xiaoyu had been learning the art of witchcraft from the holy doctor. He carefully observed Luo Xiaoyu''s body. His eyes stayed on him for a moment, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "That''s a poisonous insect. Do you know the consequences of swallowing it?" The young man said aloud, gloating at Luo Xiaoyu, and continued to say excitedly: "the poisonous insects will slowly devour your internal organs, until they are finished, and then they will burst out, bloody crawling out, but at that time you can''t see it, because you have already died... Wait, how can you not react?"


    "Do you mean why I have not covered my stomach and fallen to the ground in pain?" Luo Xiaoyu despised him. He stood on tiptoe and looked down at him. He said, "I''m playing with you. You''re still young. You''ve been playing with me for only three years. You want to show off in front of me. At least you have to take a hundred year one. If it doesn''t work, you can take a fifty year one. If it doesn''t work, you can take a ten-year one. I just accept it."


    "You... You know the art of witch doctor?" The man opened his mouth in surprise and stared at Luo Xiaoyu in disbelief, saying: "impossible, impossible, aren''t you afraid of poisonous insects? You can''t be a witch doctor. "


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes slightly looked at the position of the holy doctor, but he didn''t see the holy doctor. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "are you afraid? Are you funny? Young master, do I look scared? What about? If there are other insects, take them out and I''ll take them for you. "


    "You... Luo Xiaoyu, you are a monster. You must be a monster. Aren''t you a Western doctor? No, aren''t you traditional Chinese medicine? No, you are western medicine, you are Chinese medicine! "


    The man retreated while talking, retreated in horror, and slipped away at the door.


    When people saw the scene in front of them, they were puzzled. At the same time, they looked at Luo Xiaoyu with great doubts. Why did he dare to swallow poisonous insects? As we all know, it''s a terrible thing.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Uncle Qiu came over and asked softly.


    "Dr. Luo, are you ok?" The patients also asked with concern.


    "Xiao Yu, come here!" Xu Zhendong waved to him, turned and walked into a ward. Luo Xiaoyu followed him quickly.


    After entering, he closed the door and looked at Xu Zhendong, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong came over and said with a bitter smile, "still pretend! Don''t take such a risk again! Lift up your clothes. "


    "Hey, hey, you found out!" Luo Xiaoyu awkwardly lifted his coat, revealing his bare belly


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle, put it in his elixir field, turned it a little, and said, "can you do it to this extent?"


    "Yes, master, yes." Luo Xiaoyu gently covered his stomach and said, "it''s not a good thing to swallow the poisonous insects. It almost failed. It''s really painful! I dare to bite my stomach. If it wasn''t for my own fate, I couldn''t hold it. "


    "Refine it yourself!" Xu Zhendong said, turning to leave.


    Leaving Luo Xiaoyu here to refine this new bug is also a kind of experience.


    The first time he went out, Xu Zhendong looked at the position of the holy doctor and saw that the holy doctor was already treating the patient.


    Go out and get busy again!


    Go back in the evening!


    "Zhendong, did the hospital still not recruit doctors?" Su Yike asked with concern.


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on. Today is the third day, and no one has been recruited. I don''t know if there is something wrong with our recruitment method! " Xu Zhendong puzzled said, turned his head to think, said: "by the way, you said before the medicated food shop to open a branch, how well prepared?"


    "We are already preparing. Chi Qiuhua helps us to lead the line. We have reached a consensus. We will go to Rehe to have a look at the suitable area in a while. If it goes well, we can decide in a month or two." Su Yike became very interested in talking about medicated food shop.


    "By the way, we are already planning to open another one in Yingtian. The locations are all selected. It''s in Longhua District. When you have time, I''ll show you. I''ve found all the management staff." Su Yike continued, very happy.


    "You''re going well, but you''re not going well in your official career." Xu Zhendong gripes her arm like a coquettish child.


    Su Yike fondly touches his hair, wants to say something, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone.


    At a glance, it''s a strange number!


    "Hello Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s me, Ren Tianshu!" There came a low voice, "my father has set a time. Two weeks later, Beiliu Chinese medicine club is just waiting for you. At that time, many doctors will come to witness your end."


    Xu Zhendong''s expression became serious and said, "two weeks later, September 10th?"


    "That''s right!" Said the ground thrower over there.


    "Well, it''s a good saying. I''m sure Xu Zhendong will keep the appointment!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "What''s the matter? September 10th? "Teacher''s day?" Su Yike asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong put his cell phone back in place and said, "I''m challenged by my family in Beiliu. There will be a big war on September 10th."


    "Beiliu Ren family? The one who is very good at agriculture and pharmacy? "


    "Yes


    "Do you really compare with them? That''s one of the best in the country. " Su said with fear.


    "It''s all right. Let''s see if he''s in vain or worthy of the name!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The next day, go to work!


    "Dr. Xu, this man is here for an interview!" Uncle Qiu brought a man, young man.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the young man and said, "are you here for an interview?"


    "Yes, Dr. Xu. Are you Dr. Xu?" The young man said excitedly, "my name is Zeng Wenhui. I have always admired Dr. Xu''s name. Recently, I saw Dr. Xu''s recruitment of traditional Chinese medicine on the forum, so I came here. I graduated from Jiangnan Medical College and studied Chinese medicine. By the way, I just graduated this year. "


    "What do you think of this man?" Xu Zhendong followed a patient.


    Zeng Wenhui seriously pretended to give the patient a pulse. After a while, he said, "he should have a slight concussion."


    Xu Zhendong listened, immediately speechless, the cold fever are you as a concussion, "this foundation is too bad!"


    "Dr. Xu, i... I really want to learn Chinese medicine, that is, our school is basically a theoretical course, and we have very few patients." Zeng Wenhui explained quickly.


    "You shouldn''t use that school as an excuse. We all come here like that." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, can this man accept it?" Uncle Qiu asked softly.

 Chapter 445

    "Take it!" Although Xu Zhendong hesitated, he accepted.


    "Yes?"


    Other people are surprised, this person''s skill is really poor, even this kind of cold fever can''t see, how bad that must be!


    "The first interview will be given priority. We don''t have nobody here!" Xu Zhendong looked at Uncle Qiu with a bitter smile. He was helpless. He looked at Zeng Wenhui and said, "you start from scratch. You will learn from Uncle Qiu in the future. As long as you work hard, you will surely learn something useful."


    "OK, OK, thank you, Dr. Xu! I just want to have a job. I will work hard! " Zeng Wenhui quickly bowed his thanks.


    "Uncle Qiu, you can arrange the next thing!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong walks into the room and comes to Yin diansen''s son''s ward. He sees that the child is playing Yo Yo, but he can''t play well all the time. He''s a little angry and goes up to play with him for a while. Now he''s back to health, but he hasn''t found the soul stone. His lack of soul will be forever dementia.


    "Good news, Dr. Xu. I have found the whereabouts of the soul storing stone." At this time, Yin diansen came over happily, saw Xu Zhendong here, went over, hugged his son and said, "there is a metaphysical master on Hong Kong Island who has this soul storage stone, but this soul storage stone is said to be used by that person for cultivation, so it''s almost impossible to borrow it."


    "Practice with soul storing stone?" Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you are also a warrior. There are many ways to practice in the world of martial arts. He practices with the help of soul storage stone. This is what a good friend of the world of martial arts told me." Yin diansen said.


    "The soul storage stone is usually used to store souls. If it is used for cultivation, isn''t it necessary to use the soul for cultivation? Isn''t it to refine other people''s souls?" The more Xu Zhendong said it, the more angry he became. Ghost cultivation has already made people angry. Now there are still people who use the soul storage stone to practice. This is the naked refining of human soul.


    "Doctor Xu, it''s said that the man is very strong, but you don''t have to worry. I''ve used my best ability to find some friends in the world of martial arts, and let them work together to help me get the soul storage stone, so I can rest assured for the moment." Yin diansen said, his face also stretched a lot.


    Since his son came to treat Xu Zhendong, his physical quality has become better and better. He looks very lovely, but he lacks soul and looks like an idiot.


    "OK, as long as you get the soul storage stone!" Xu Zhendong said and went out.


    As long as I get the soul storage stone, I can help your son find the soul. With the continuous improvement of Xu Zhendong''s strength, metaphysics may become stronger. Even without the soul storage stone, you can directly attract the soul.


    Xu Zhendong first treated Mr. Huang and others. Mr. Huang was a veteran revolutionary soldier. Xu Zhendong respected him very much.


    After a busy day, he recruited an employee today. Luo Xiaoyu also came over and said why he recruited a person with zero foundation. Xu Zhendong laughed bitterly.


    I can''t recruit people!


    Zero basis, I will teach from zero.


    "Master, I''m back. Let''s have dinner together tonight. By the way, I''ll report to you about the purchase of the hospital." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    This period of time has been busy in the purchase of hospitals, there are some medical equipment are her own to do.


    Xu Zhendong directly takes Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu home. Lu Yuyun cooks in person, and Liu Ruoxiang begins to report.


    The location of the hospital was decided by Xu Zhendong himself. Liu Ruoxiang went to buy the rest of the equipment. Now the equipment is almost bought, but many of the equipment are given away by others.


    In particular, Yin diansen and Yang Wanxiang gave away most of the medical equipment. Xu Zhendong didn''t refuse it. Yin diansen also talked to him about it and only gave it with his permission. He was rejected because he had similar experience before.


    "That is to say, we are short of people now?" Xu Zhendong finally asked.


    "Yes, we can enter the hospital as long as the staff are in place." Liu Ruoxiang said with some regret.


    "It''s OK. Someone will come." Xu Zhendong said.


    "By the way, Shifu, recently I heard that the Beiliu Ren family was sending out heroic posts, and many famous doctors from Jiangnan province were gathered to witness your duel with the Beiliu Ren family on September 10."


    Liu Ruoxiang said with some worry.


    "Guangfa hero post! Good Xu Zhendong suddenly said "yes" in a loud voice. Liu Ruoxiang was startled and said: "the needling methods I gave you are really difficult. In this way, I''ll draft a simpler needling method so that you can speed up."


    Tonight, instead of sleeping in his room, Xu Zhendong kept putting needles on the fake model to show his medical skills, basically showing his art.


    In the pharmacy, Xu Zhendong''s brain melon seeds keep turning, trying to extract a kind of needling, or technique, from Shennong''s inheritance. The medical skills in Shennong''s inheritance are too simple, and have a strong sense of time. If the talent is not particularly strong, it is difficult to learn.


    Liu Ruoxiang learned so much after learning from himself for so long, so now he wants to simplify and refine a slightly simpler needling method or technique.


    One night''s special research, Xu Zhendong did not come up with the research. At dawn, Su Yike came to see that he was still studying, and gave him breakfast. Xu Zhendong had breakfast and continued his research.


    After three days and nights of research, she almost didn''t sleep, but Su Yike couldn''t do it. Finally, she developed a special needling technique.


    Simplify!


    There are many kinds of needling methods. In the ancient times of the ancestors of Shennong, medicine was not so detailed. If we divide it according to the later generations, we can say that this needling method combines various needling methods, such as qingnang Jing, Huangdi Neijing, Shenyi, Taiyi Shenzhen, etc.


    It was simplified by Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s finally done!" Xu Zhendong stopped his pen and looked at the last three words, "meat and bone classics."


    "Hoo


    At the moment when the extraction was completed, Xu Zhendong''s nerves finally relaxed. He was paralyzed on the ground and fell asleep in three seconds.


    "Zhendong, Zhendong, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yike came over with a bowl of medicated food and planned to give it to him. But he suddenly fell to the ground. He thought that his body could not support him at last. His medicated food fell to the ground and walked over.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    After giving him a pulse, Su Yike smiles happily. Her breath is steady. She just falls asleep. She sees three words written on the small book in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Meat and bone classics!" Su Yike took it over and looked at it. She couldn''t help but be fascinated. The pictures kept appearing in her mind, as if she was the master of the Scriptures, constantly curing and saving people.


    Unknowingly, more than two hours later, Su Yike turned to the last page and found that she had finished reading it.


    "This is the medical book you created in three days and three nights. Once it falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid it will become the object of contention. I''m afraid it will cause disputes. I hope it won''t be like this." Su Yike said. Put it back to its original position, go to get a quilt to cover Xu Zhendong, and go out by himself.

 Chapter 446

    In these three days!


    The whole medical field has had a lot of trouble. First of all, Ren family in Beiliu has openly challenged a young doctor and sent out heroic posts to let many people in the medical field come to watch.


    Secondly, Xu Zhendong is buying a new hospital recently. The large-scale hospital is the same as the western medicine hospital, which is different from the previous small hospital. Some people can''t help saying that this is the reason why Xu Zhendong went to Zhongchun city to study Pangjia hospital some time ago.


    Third, Pang Qifeng, the future successor of the Pang family, as one of the promising young generation, even joined Xu Zhendong''s family and became Xu Zhendong''s Apprentice. You know, the Pang family is a medical family, which can make it very embarrassing.


    In any case, many people have missed the previous medical exchange conference. This time, they will never miss it again. One after another, they say that they will go to Beiliu to witness this amazing young man.


    Of course, there are also some small changes in the hospital, that is, two more people were recruited. These two people were interviewed by Qiu Longqing, and the saint doctor nodded, one old and one young.


    Dai Zhifu is an old scholar of traditional Chinese medicine in his sixties. Although he is very old, his medical attainments are not high, so he was dismissed by Longhua Hospital. He usually can see some minor diseases such as colds and fever. Longhua Hospital thinks that it takes up resources and simply let him retire.


    My name is Wang Enhao. I''m a handsome guy with good talent. I''m a little shy, especially when I see girls. I always dare not treat girls because I touch their hands. In the heart of the deer will bump, simply can''t stop, seriously feel the patient''s pulse.


    It was also for this reason that he was expelled, so he came here. Before he came here, he immediately indicated his problem. The holy doctor said that it was not a problem, so he accepted him.


    Of course, there are more than two interviews in these three days, including five, but these two have passed the checkpoint of Qiu Shu and Shengyi at the same time.


    When Xu Zhendong came to work again, he heard that he had accepted two employees and wanted to meet them in a hurry. However, when he heard about their situation, he frowned a little.


    "Can we only accept people who are incomplete?"


    Xu Zhendong is very depressed. If you want to say that his shennongtang position in Yingtian is also strong, why is it that only such people come to interview.


    "Master, I''ll tell you a secret in a low voice!" Luo Xiaoyu''s Yu Guang looked at the holy doctor, then whispered in Xu Zhendong''s ear: "there are five interviewees in the past three days, and the three who are not accepted are normal, but they are all rejected by the holy doctor. Two of them are incomplete. "


    "Is that so?" Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at the holy doctor and is puzzled. However, he believes that the holy doctor should have his reason since he does so.


    At this time, Dai Zhifu and Wang Enhao had already come to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong asked for some basic information and asked them to do things by themselves. After a while, Xu Zhendong came to the holy doctor.


    "Holy doctor, who are you looking for me?" Xu Zhendong looks at him with complaint.


    "Great wisdom is like a fool, Dai Zhifu is gifted to Wang Enhao." The holy doctor said faintly. Yu Guang swept over the two men and said, "Dai Zhifu only needs a little help, and he can rise up surprisingly. I''ll do it."


    "OK, two of you, both of you!" Xu Zhendong said with an indifferent face.


    "No, Wang Enhao can give it to... Luo Xiaoyu or Pang Qifeng. He has good talent, but he is afraid of women. It''s a mental illness. It''s very easy to cure it." The holy doctor looked into the distant sky and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems you have a way, OK." Xu Zhendong said, it doesn''t matter. He believes that the holy doctor will help him.


    "Lend me the medical book you extracted?" The holy doctor looked at Xu Zhendong and said it seriously.


    "How do you know I''m refining medical books?" Xu Zhendong looked at him in surprise.


    "Your daughter-in-law told me that." The holy doctor said without hesitation, "you don''t come to work these days. You have a lot of medical knowledge. Your daughter-in-law says that you create medical skills at home, but I know you are just refining them."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes became a little shocked when he looked at the holy doctor. This holy doctor is absolutely not simple. He must have a big secret. He even knew that he refined his medical skills and knew that he had a lot of medical knowledge.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Your medical skills are powerful, but don''t be too complacent. Remember that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. Humility is the only way to go forward." Said the doctor.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Xu Zhendong said sincerely.


    The holy doctor said a few words casually, which really made the finishing point.


    "Medical skills, can you lend me a look?" Said the doctor again.


    "Here you are!" Xu Zhendong is very generous to him.


    The holy doctor took it over and saw the three words on the cover. He was stunned for a while. He turned to the first page and read it carefully. Unconsciously, he seemed to be in a state of addiction. The whole person seemed to be infatuated with it.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to interrupt, but he couldn''t bear to wait for three hours until the holy doctor finished reading the last page.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful


    The holy doctor closed the last page and couldn''t help admiring. His eyes were still a little reluctant to look at the medical skill, which was from the heart.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such profound medical knowledge when you were young. You must jump to the dragon''s gate and become a dragon. It seems that I am looking for the right person."


    The holy doctor said with satisfaction.


    "Doctor, don''t praise me like that, or I''ll be proud." Xu Zhendong was a little shy and said, "you see, there are still some areas that need to be improved. I have simplified a lot according to my own understanding. You are a medical elder. Please help me to have a look. "


    "There''s no problem, but I want to add some of my witch doctor skills, which will be more suitable for Luo Xiaoyu to learn. It''s hard to get up without flying!" The holy doctor said and handed it back to Xu Zhendong, saying, "hurry up."


    Xu Zhendong immediately called everyone to the meeting for the purpose of 0


    -On March 127, there was only one, that is, he used the three hours before work to personally accept Xu Zhendong''s medical guidance and learn the book of meat and bone.


    They were very excited, and Xu Zhendong didn''t print much, so this copy was passed on to the public.


    No matter how fast the external information changes, Xu Zhendong''s shennongtang is still open as usual, but every day after that, he has to set aside three hours to study.


    After a few days, Qiu Shu was excited.


    "Dr. Xu, I obviously feel that my medical skills have improved. Today, a patient with lung cancer, I can directly melt more than half of it with the array of meat and bone meridians. I believe that two or three more times can completely cure it."


    Uncle Qiu said excitedly, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Dr. Xu, I really feel that I have witnessed my medical skills. Your meat and bone classic is really amazing. I still can''t treat female patients. Can you help me with this disease?" Wang en Hao said.


    "Pang Qifeng, you didn''t do well what I told you yesterday?" Asked the physician in a questioning tone.


    "Holy doctor, i... this Wang Enhao is too counsellor. As soon as I heard that I was looking for the young lady in him, I grabbed the power pole by the side of the road and didn''t go. You said I... I''m helpless too!"


    "Don''t you have a brain?" Said the doctor aloud.


    "I see, holy doctor, I see. Next time I''ll make en Hao happy!" Pang Qifeng''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    "No... no, I don''t... I don''t want to go to the lady!" Wang en Hao trembled with fear.

 Chapter 447

    Tonight''s moonlight is very beautiful, starry night sky is very dazzling, Yingtian night market is also very busy.


    In a certain bar, there were three people who came out drunk and even walked abnormally. One of them was the most serious and needed the help of the other two people.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the morning, and there are not many people on the street. Three people walk into a red light district.


    "Wait, I can''t go in!" One of them suddenly woke up, looked at the beauty inside, a big white legs show, sexy flame red lips make people drunk.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, what are you afraid of? I won''t tell your daughter-in-law!" Pang Qifeng put his hand on his shoulder and pulled it in.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings!


    When Luo Xiaoyu saw it, he woke up half a minute and decided that his daughter-in-law had called.


    "You go first. I''ll answer the phone. My daughter-in-law called!" Luo Xiaoyu rushed out to answer the phone.


    Pang Qifeng ignored him, and said to the beauty who came face to face, "beauties, I''ll treat my brother tonight. I''ll give him three of the best skilled ones here. It''s not that rude. It''s his first time."


    "The first time? You lied to me? Is it the first time for such a handsome young man? " One of the charming women came over and said with disbelief on her face.


    "It''s the first time that I would not know how far I would have run if I hadn''t been drunk and unconscious now." Pang Qifeng said aloud.


    "It''s a good product. It''s still a baby. I picked it up. Give it to me. I''ll make sure he''s on cloud nine tonight." Said the woman. He came and helped Wang Enhao in.


    "Hey, and me, number eight, give me a hand!"


    "Come on!"


    And the person that outside calls already took a taxi to go home to hold wife to sleep, because wife a word!


    "Touch miss, don''t touch me again!"


    Next time, early morning!


    Xu Zhendong came to the hospital early, because today he was planning to move. Although there are few doctors, he decided to move to the hospital. There are more wards and the management is more systematic. Everything is managed according to the process and system.


    Many places have set up online operation, so it saves a lot of employees. Only those who can''t use online operation will hire employees.


    It''s not for doctors. It''s easier for employees to recruit. Liu Ruoxiang will take care of these. At the same time, Yang Wanxiang will help with them. Everything goes smoothly.


    Today, the main thing is to move the hospital and transfer patients. It will be more spacious there.


    Today, I moved into a new hospital. The whole hospital is located in Meilan community. It''s rather partial here. There''s no way. I can''t find a suitable place in the center of the city. It was built before, but it didn''t finish in the end.


    Because of the time, we can only have this kind of quick success, just like shennongtang at the beginning.


    A busy day, but in the last three hours, Xu Zhendong still insisted on guiding Liu Ruoxiang and others to study the meat and bone classic.


    Everything can be left behind, but this matter cannot be left behind.


    It was a busy day, and Xu Zhendong didn''t take care of everyone''s emotions. However, during the three hours before work, he guided his study and saw that Wang Enhao had been a little nervous and absent-minded.


    "En Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "My first time... My first time... My first time..." Wang Enhao didn''t find Xu Zhendong asking, and he kept muttering.


    "What''s the first time?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "My first time was broken by the young lady!" Without looking up, Wang en Hao seemed to answer casually. As soon as the words came out, the whole meeting room was quiet, so quiet that even the silver needle fell to the ground.


    Wang en Hao found something wrong. He raised his head slightly and saw that Xu Zhendong was looking at himself. Everyone was looking at himself. Then he realized that he had lost his manners.


    "It broke last night?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Ah... Ah?" Wang en Hao didn''t expect that doctor Xu would continue to ask this question. Some of them were at a loss, some of them were in a panic, and they almost fell down in a hurry. They kept their body and mind steady, lowered their heads and flushed their cheeks.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, and there were bursts of laughter throughout the conference room.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand. Everyone calmed down and said, "heart disease still needs heart medicine doctors. Special treatment is needed for special cases. When I didn''t ask you just now, but listen carefully. You are the first batch of doctors in Shennong hospital. Our strength must be improved to set a good example for those who join us later."


    "Poof Pang Qifeng finally couldn''t help laughing, but he covered his mouth with his hands, but he still couldn''t help it.


    "Pang Qifeng, tomorrow you will give me your experience. I''ll see how your study is during this period of time!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    In the face of everything in medicine, Xu Zhendong needs to take it seriously. What doctors master is the life and death of patients.


    Life and death is a matter of great importance. We should not be careless or joke about it!


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll be the first to share my experience tomorrow!" Pang Qifeng forced himself to shut up and said immediately.


    Keep learning.


    Time goes by.


    The next day, Shennong hospital had a free clinic, and many patients were transferred from Shennong hall. This opening Daji also invited some friends from Yingtian city to come here.


    However, there is no such thing as eating and drinking like the opening of any hotel. Instead, it is free of charge to treat diseases. All registered today will be free of charge.


    All of a sudden, there was a shortage of doctors.


    However, on this day, the free clinic will return to normal at other times. If there are few people, it will be colder. However, it is necessary to ensure that there are people in every department and some key departments must be guarded.


    Xu Zhendong himself has to fight in person. Now he is the president of the hospital, but he is working as an employee.


    "Dr. Xu, please accept me as an apprentice."


    Xu Zhendong was treating the patient, but he didn''t notice who was on the opposite side. He only heard a plop, and then the voice began to speak.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Gou Qiang. He was kneeling in front of Xu Zhendong, lowering his head, like a child who admitted his mistake.


    Many people waiting for Dr. Xu to see a doctor also looked at him in surprise.


    "Isn''t this Gou Qiang from Gou Baotang? How could Gou Baotang come here to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher? "


    "Don''t you understand? Doctor Xu has defeated him, and during this period of time, it has been heard that Gou Qiang and he Baoming have been fighting each other, but the result is that Gou Qiang has lost without exception. "


    "What? Did Gou Qiang lose? Isn''t that possible? "


    "Why not? He Baoming is the grandson of doctor he, and I heard that he is more diligent than before


    "Such a thing?"


    They are all people in Yingtian city who know more or less about the situation and talk about it one after another.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Gou Qiang kneeling in front of him. Once upon a time, he wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but he refused.


    Now he came to beg himself to accept him as an apprentice!

 Chapter 448

    In the face of Gou Qiang''s sudden visit to his teacher, Xu Zhendong is also very surprised. He refused to accept him as an apprentice before.


    Now he even took the initiative to come to the apprentice. Xu Zhendong had hoped for this apprentice at the beginning, but now he has three apprentices. In addition, there are many things to do and there is not so much time, so he hesitated.


    "Why did you come to worship me first?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "I''m going to get all the shame back!" When gou qi''ang said this, he jumped out of his teeth. He was in a very angry state. He could still see the anger burning in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him helplessly and said, "my medical skills are not for defeating someone, nor for revenge. I''m not suitable for you!"


    "Dr. Xu, didn''t you want to accept me as an apprentice before? I''m here now. Are you going back? " Gou qi''ang looks at Xu Zhendong with a pathetic look.


    "Before, I wanted to take you as an apprentice. Your talent is good, but your mind is unstable. You need to practice for a few more years." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "in the past, I want to carry forward the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people benefit from traditional Chinese medicine, my only purpose is to benefit mankind, rather than the revenge you want now."


    "So you are not suitable now. I have three apprentices too!" Xu Zhendong turned around, returned to the position of treatment, said: "you are late, if you don''t mind, you can come to our hospital as an employee, as an employee can also learn my medical skills, we are short of staff here."


    "I... Dr. Xu... Please accept me as an apprentice!" Gou Qiang suddenly kowtows, his head hits the ground and bangs.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. This Gou Qiang was a bit too persistent. He said, "well, you stay in my hospital now. When you can understand the true meaning of traditional Chinese medicine, I will consider taking you as an apprentice. During this period, you can learn some knowledge of traditional Chinese Medicine, which is absolutely different from your Gou family."


    Gou Qiang hesitated for a while and said firmly: "good! I work here, and I''m sure I''ll get your approval. "


    "OK, now go to the personnel department to find some uncle Qiu. He will arrange for you." Xu Zhendong said, then did not pay attention to him, continue to see a doctor for patients.


    Time goes by.


    In the following time, Gou Qiang joined us. At the beginning, Gou Qiang was not very used to it, but he gradually became one with us. He was very grateful to learn Xu Zhendong.


    During this period, Xu Zhendong made a phone call to gou Kuangyi and said something about Gou Qiang. Gou Kuangyi said that Xu Zhendong should do it by himself. This boy needs to temper his temperament.


    Even if we move into a new hospital, the current hospital has been in normal operation. Except for the lack of doctors, other posts have been recruited.


    However, the next few days also found two doctors, but they are fresh graduates, no practical experience of the kind, Xu Zhendong see people diligent, let him first to probation.


    Time will soon arrive on September 8, that is, the day after tomorrow is Beiliu Renjia and Xu Zhendong about war!


    "The purpose of holding this meeting today is to tell you that some of you need to go to Beiliu Renjia with me. I believe you all know the challenge of Beiliu Renjia to me, and I have accepted it."


    "Beiliu Renjia, don''t you need me to explain?" Xu Zhendong said, looking at all the people in this room, they are all doctors. There are some new faces who are not very familiar with them. They have just been recruited.


    "Beiliu Renjia is one of the best in agriculture and pharmacy in the country. Dr. Xu, I think our hospital has just been established and is not suitable for this kind of battle. If it fails, it will have a great impact on our hospital."


    "I feel the same way, Dr. Xu. I heard that many big men in the medical field have gone, especially those in various families of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Luo Xiaoyu''s Wujiang Luo family has also gone, Tengnan Gu family has also gone, and Tangmu Miao family, Pingle Duan family have all gone. If they fail, it will be fatal to our hospital. I suggest that this matter needs to be reconsidered."


    They are all new people. They are fresh graduates. They don''t taboo what they say, because they are all graduates of traditional Chinese medicine, so they know a lot about some traditional Chinese medicine families and know their strength.


    So they will be more worried about the future prospects of the hospital will be a gray, after all, the opponent is too strong.


    Seeing these people with a sense of fear in their eyes, Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. They are all new comers. They may have heard of their own reputation before, but they didn''t really see their own skills.


    "Thank you for thinking about the hospital, but I''ve taken over this challenge. I have to finish it, otherwise it will have a greater impact on our hospital." Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at the crowd, glances at them, and says, "who would like to join me in the battle of Beiliu Renjia?"


    "Me! Dr. Xu, I''m going! During this period, I feel something from nature. It''s strange that I try to store it in my body, and I can even move with my own control. Is this Metaphysics? "


    Wang Enhao looked at Xu Zhendong and said in doubt.


    "If you think she is metaphysics, it is metaphysics, but what you can feel is Aura! That''s the essence of heaven and earth. It''s very useful! " Xu Zhendong looked at him with admiration. He didn''t expect that he felt the existence of aura in such a short time and tried to bring aura into his body.


    "Count you in, Wang Enhao!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the crowd: "who else?"


    "I, Liu Ruoxiang!"


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu!"


    "I, Dai Zhifu!"


    "I, Zeng Wenhui!"


    "I, Qiu Longqing!"


    All of a sudden, many people expressed their willingness to go together. They all joined earlier and believed in Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    "Zeng Wenhui, are you sure you want to go?" Xu Zhendong once again confirmed that because Zeng Wenhui''s progress is really slow and his savvy is not good, he has learned some basic things under the guidance of Liu Ruoxiang and uncle Qiu from time to time.


    "Dr. Xu, I go to do chores. I know my strength. Do you always need nurses? I am the nurse Zeng Wenhui had a simple and honest smile.


    "All right, that''s you!" Xu Zhendong also happily settled down.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the holy doctor and asked, "holy doctor, do you want to join us?"


    "Me? You''re all gone. Somebody has to watch the hospital, right? That''s me The holy doctor began to smile.


    "All right! You guys, get ready. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Don''t come to work tomorrow. Gather at the gate of the hospital at 5 p.m. and go there together. Have a good rest tomorrow! " Xu Zhendong domineering to these people''s fake hair.

 Chapter 449

    If you move into a new hospital and send recruitment information to recruit doctors, if you suffer fatal trauma at this time, the development of the whole hospital will be affected


    Xu Zhendong knows this better than anyone else. These new comers are also for the sake of the hospital, because now Xu Zhendong has a good reputation. He is well-known in Jiangnan province and has been recognized by many people.


    The only drawback is age. Many people have doubts about Dr. Xu because he is too young, and they have not witnessed how powerful his acupuncture is. They just heard how powerful the rumors are.


    This time, as one of the best families in China, the Renjia family in Beiliu challenges Shennong hospital. It''s a good opportunity to witness whether this famous doctor is really capable or hyped.


    In terms of the number of people, the number of people who came to Beiliu TCM club this time was not as large as that of the previous exchange conference, but the people who came here were all the TCM leaders from Jiangnan Province, as well as a few from other provinces


    In terms of quantity, there are not as many exchange conferences, but in terms of quality, this time''s quality can be said to be a general qualitative leap!


    Most of them come from Jiangnan province with prestige in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Many old people have come. Of course, not only traditional Chinese medicine has come, but also a small number of Western medicine have been invited to come. Among them, Wujiang Luo''s family is one of them.


    I prepared to come here earlier. Even if this duel is not wonderful enough, it''s also a good opportunity for us to exchange medical skills with each other. These prestigious people haven''t been together like this for a long time.


    "Dad, here comes Tamu Miao!" A middle-aged man came up to Mr. Ren and said respectfully


    He is now the head of his family, Tianhe. Today everything is decided by the old man. He can only abdicate temporarily.


    "Well, the old man of the Miao family is also very proud. Let''s witness the progress of our traditional Chinese medicine." Mr. Ren is very happy with his brows.


    "Tengnan Gu''s family is here."


    "Dongcangbian''s house is here, too."


    "Pingle Duan''s home is here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people have arrived in Beiliu Ren''s home one after another. Although the duel place is not in Ren''s home, the hero Posts sent out by Ren''s home, and the travel expenses, catering and accommodation are all reimbursed for you. When you come here, you naturally have to say hello.


    For a while, many older people met again, and each old man would be accompanied by several young or middle-aged people.


    The people who come here are big people, big people in medicine.


    Witness is the battle of the medical profession!


    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that there are some rumors in your Luo family recently. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!" An old man said, some doubts asked.


    Now the whole hall is more like a dinner party. These old men and young people are talking, tasting wine and eating fruit.


    "Well, when the child grows up, I can''t manage it. I can''t help it." Luo Lao''s face was a little ugly. Before he came back, he thought that someone would ask him about Luo Xiaoyu''s giving up western medicine.


    "I heard that your grandson is a teacher of Dr. Xu from the baishennong hospital. Do you think he will come to the duel this time?" Another old man came over with a smile of evil spirit on his mouth.


    "I don''t know. I''ll know then. Come and drink!" Luo Lao some don''t know how to answer words, hastily say.


    "How can a rookie of traditional Chinese medicine be confident enough to take on the challenge of Ren''s family? Who gave him courage? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe some people just want to step on the shoulders of giants, but they don''t know that giants are invincible. Ren family''s attainments in agriculture and pharmacy can be said to be one of the few in China, and the level is amazing."


    "Just think of it as young people playing. I''m not here to witness the end of the most outstanding doctors of the young generation. After all, it''s not easy for us to come out with such a talented TCM doctor. I mainly want to meet you old men!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m here for you old men, too. I heard that brother Ren invited many of his friends to come here."


    "Brother Ren did a good job this time. As soon as we arrived, some of us had food, some of us had housing, clothing, food, housing and transportation to help us solve the problem. It''s the same old Ren Shao!"


    They all joked and talked about some memories. The old people have memories of the old, and the young people have topics about the young.


    The whole scene is now very lively and harmonious.


    "Master, when we go to Beiliu this time, will someone be there to meet us? There must be a lot of them. " Luo Xiaoyu said.


    People have been sitting on the train, berths are leaning together, chatting around, casually talking about some of this topic.


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while. He knew some people in Beiliu, but he didn''t tell them before he came.


    "It should be us. There are not many of us. It''s the essence. Every one of you has made remarkable progress in the meat and bone classic that I have guided you during this period. This time, it''s your battlefield. If it''s not something you can''t cope with, I won''t do it!"


    Looking around, Xu Zhendong fixed his eyes on Liu Ruoxiang and said, "the most solid person who can control the meat and bone classic is Liu Ruoxiang. If Ruoxiang can''t solve it, I''ll do it again."


    "All right! Finally, I have a chance to rub the spirit of Ren''s family. I''ve long been dissatisfied with this family. They boast all day that they are one of the best agri pharmaceutical families in the country. They don''t need money to brag these days, so I''ll try my best to put it off! " Luo Xiaoping said excitedly. His eyes were blazing. He could see that he was eager to win.


    "Dr. Xu, I always feel the illusion of perceiving everything around you when I make your meat and bone classic, but all of these make me very comfortable. Moreover, the effect of this acupuncture method is several times as much as usual. I think it will certainly be improved according to our strength, and the effect will also be improved."


    Wang en Hao said, some curious, but also some excited.


    "En Hao, I asked you to rest. Did you go to the lady again?" Xu Zhendong asked directly.


    "I... I didn''t want to go, but she really fell in love with me. She called me and I went." Wang Enhao said with his head down.


    It is well known that Wang en Hao fell in love with a young lady.


    Wang Enhao, who was once afraid of womanhood, was thrown into the Miss pile by Pang Qifeng several times. He was addicted. He not only restrained his fear of womanhood, but also became addicted to his mother. He went to see the miss every few days.


    Gradually, even with one of the feelings, this is a little unbearable.


    His first love was this young lady.


    The news that he was looking for a young lady is nothing new here. Earlier, he was brought to find a young lady to solve his psychological problems, which everyone can understand.


    Nima, now that his psychological problems have been solved, he often goes there.


    He also said that the young lady fell in love with him. They fell in love with each other!

 Chapter 450

    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "go to bed first. Your talent is good. Don''t die in a woman''s crotch!"


    "Oh, Dr. Xu, I''m wrong!" Wang en Hao lowered his head, like a child who admitted his mistake.


    Other people didn''t say anything. Liu Ruoxiang''s eyes were fixed on Luo Xiaoyu, with a warning.


    "Daughter in law, don''t look at me like this. I haven''t been there once." Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry, but Liu Ruoxiang''s eyes didn''t take back. He swore to heaven, "daughter in law, I swear, I really haven''t been there. I was called back by you that time."


    "Do you think I''m interrupting you?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at him sternly.


    "No, no, you wake me up when I''m lost. You saved me Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry, gently embracing her, like a coquettish child.


    "Your grandfather will also be in Beiliu. If he asks you to go back to Wujiang, what will you do?" Liu Ruoxiang has been thinking about this problem for a long time. After all, Luo Xiaoyu left home.


    "I will never go back. I want to learn from master. How can I go back?" Luo Xiaoyu said without hesitation.


    "I''ve met your grandfather. He''s very nice and satisfied with me!" Liu Ruoxiang said, her cheeks slightly red, a bit shy.


    "Have you met my grandfather?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, I met him when I was in Tengnan. At that time, I didn''t know he was your grandfather. Later, he said that." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "It''s said that my grandfather was more rebellious than I was before, and he was worse than me." Luo Xiaoyu pursed his lips and said unconvinced.


    "Don''t say that to your grandfather. He''s very nice!" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "Daughter in law, are you going to my grandfather? You''ve only met once. You and I share the same bed! " Luo Xiaoyu pretended to cry.


    "Can you stop showing your love? We don''t have enough dog food! " Pang Qifeng looked at them speechless.


    Although Xu Zhendong and others are still chatting, but the two have been talking to themselves, this love show.


    "Don''t you agree? I don''t want you to find a girlfriend! " Luo Xiaoyu said impolitely, hugging his daughter-in-law happily.


    "Go, I''m looking for a girlfriend. I want to be free. I''m looking for a woman to take care of myself. I''m not looking for guilt."


    Everyone chatted happily.


    The roar of the train is booming, straight to the North stream, north to the North stream, it is a very prosperous city, it can be said that a little more prosperous than Yingtian.


    When the train stopped at Beiliu east station, people got off in a hurry, breathing the air of Beiliu, looking at the vast sky, blue sky, white clouds, clear sky, a good!


    "Is this the North stream?" Xu Zhendong thought in his heart that when he got out of the station, he saw a lot of high-rise buildings rising from the ground. It was a very prosperous scene, which was more prosperous than any other day.


    "Master, let''s find a hotel first, and then go to the TCM club tomorrow?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, do you have any hotels near the TCM club?" Xu Zhendong said calmly and took the lead to go outside.


    "Master, the hotels near the traditional Chinese medicine club have been ordered. The sleeping troughs must have been ordered by the invited people." Luo Xiaoyu can''t help being rude. Those people don''t give people a living.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, this way, this way!"


    At this time, suddenly heard someone shouting, looking for a voice to see past, is a middle-aged man.


    "Zhou Shenbo!" Xu Zhendong was a bit surprised. He quickly walked over and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Dr. Xu, if you don''t tell me in advance when you come to Beiliu, how can you let me get into the friendship of the landlords! If my daughter-in-law hadn''t said that, I wouldn''t have known that such a big event had happened in your medical field. " Zhou Shenbo said, a bit complaining.


    After that, looking at the person behind Xu Zhendong, there was a little tension between his eyebrows. The car couldn''t finish, mainly because there were still some luggage.


    "Dr. Xu, why don''t we wait here for a while? I''ll call a car. I''ve only driven one car. I can''t finish it!" Zhou Shenbo said, some helpless.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, I''m late!"


    At this time, another man, also a middle-aged man, appeared.


    "Xiao Banan!" Xu Zhendong looked at him, some surprised, has not seen him for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong, Xiao ban''an showed a very respectful attitude and said, "doctor Xu, I just received the news from the old man that you are coming to Beiliu. I just came here. I''m a little late. I''m really sorry. The car is over there. Let''s go over there¡°


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw that an extended Mercedes Benz was not far away. If everyone passed by, they could take it away at one time.


    "Mr. Zhou, this..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know which one to refuse.


    He didn''t notice, but they both came, their sincerity was full.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s separate! Half of them are in this one, half over there. " Said Pang Qifeng.


    "Good!" Xiao Banan immediately said, "Mr. Zhou, follow me. I have already reserved a hotel."


    "I have a hotel reservation, too." Zhou Shenbo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These two


    They can''t live separately. They look at Xu Zhendong.


    "We live near the TCM club!" Xu Zhendong gives a conclusion.


    "Dr. Xu, we have a special bus to take you to the TCM club, 24 hours service!" Xiao Banan said, stopping for a while, and said, "I''ll pick him up in person."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. It''s too much trouble. We still follow the original principle. It''s more convenient for us to live in the nearest one!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    "All right! Mr. Zhou, please lead the way Xiao ban''an was a little unwilling. In fact, it was nothing. His father''s cultivation entered the realm of Hua Jin. Their Xiao family''s status in the world of martial arts has improved a lot, and they have also improved a lot in the secular world.


    Xiao family is a small family, low-key, but no one dares to offend. The main reason is that we all know that Xiao family''s business is only a small part, and many people take the road of martial arts, so most people dare not offend.


    The people went to the same place in two groups.


    Come to a hotel near the traditional Chinese medicine club, five-star hotel, the lighting is also very good, you can take a look at most of the landscape of Beiliu City, you can also see the face of the traditional Chinese medicine club.


    Such a good location can only be obtained by local rich businessmen. The layout of the hotel is very comfortable and warm.


    The next time is the reception of Xiao Banan and Zhou Shenbo. They have a dispute about where to eat. One says that the food there is delicious, and the other says that the food here is delicious. In the end, it''s still close.


    Xiao ban''an has been filed repeatedly!


    Finally, it''s time to separate. Xu Zhendong thanks Xiao Banan and Zhou Shenbo for their help today.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t help you today. I was robbed by Mr. Zhou. I''m very helpless. When you go back, you must take my car. I can take it all at once!" Xiao said.


    "Mr. Xiao, why are you so stingy? I heard that you have a project looking for investment. I think your project is good. Our Zhou family has invested in it. Let''s go back and talk. Don''t disturb Dr. Xu. They have a rest."


    Zhou Shenbo put his hand on Xiao ban''an''s shoulder and pulled it out.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to know such a powerful person in Beiliu! Zhou Shenbo is one of the best entrepreneurs in Beiliu. Compared with the Vientiane group in Yingtian, the Xiao family has no remarkable achievements in business, but it has always been mysterious. People who know the truth say that the Xiao family is better than the Zhou family! "


    Pang Qifeng couldn''t help sighing.


    They are still respectful to Xu Zhendong, especially Xiao ban''an''s attitude, as if they saw the gods!

 Chapter 451

    It is very common for doctors to show kindness to others. Many people will remember the kindness of doctors.


    Both the Xiao family and the Zhou family were saved by Xu Zhendong. It is necessary to be respectful to Xu Zhendong. They are also people who know their kindness and plan to repay it.


    For everyone''s surprise, Xu Zhendong didn''t say much, because he knew it was his job, his job as a doctor.


    When the party returned to the hotel, Xu Zhendong told them not to stay up late tonight, go to bed early and go to war tomorrow.


    Then go back to your room and have a rest!


    Xu Zhendong went back to his room. His room is the best. He can see the beautiful night scenery intuitively. At present, half of Beiliu City has a panoramic view, and he can also see the whole TCM club.


    Xu Zhendong talked to his daughter-in-law about the video, chatted for a while and then hung up.


    When I was about to go to bed, my mobile phone rang and I saw a short message.


    "Doctor Xu, take a rest. See you tomorrow!"


    Seeing this news, Xu Zhendong was not too surprised. Since he came, Gu Yumeng would not miss the chance.


    Smile bitterly, restore a smiling face, and then go back to sleep.


    This sleep is very comfortable, wake up in the morning is the sun has just risen, just can see the sunrise, did not expect to see the sunrise, the location of this hotel is really good.


    Quietly see Yue, Chaoyang is full of vitality, even the sun are excited to get up, want to witness the duel quickly.


    Half an hour later, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s Ren Tianshu''s call.


    "Dr. Xu, you should have been to Beiliu, right? If you haven''t arrived yet, I can send someone to meet you at the station! " Ren Tianshu said that there was no emotion in his words.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ren. We have arrived in Beiliu. At ten o''clock, we will be in the TCM club on time." Xu Zhendong light said, not impatient, look to the direction of the Chinese medicine club.


    Although we can see the whole TCM club from this view, we can not see the situation in the room, but we can see that some people have been walking outside the door.


    As an immortal, Xu Zhendong has very good eyesight. He can see who the comer is and many people he knows. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks down from above and looks at them silently.


    Time goes by slowly. At eight o''clock, the door is knocked.


    "Master, have you got up yet? Should we be ready to go? " Luo Xiaoyu''s voice came from the door. After a while, he said, "we can see from the window that many people have come into the room one after another."


    "You pack up your things and get ready to go in. I''ll be there soon. You should check your things and don''t leave them behind!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t look back. He still looks at the people who are going in one after another. He wants to know how many powerful people are coming today.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you first!"


    When Luo Xiaoyu returned to his room, many of them had been basically cleaned up. He scanned the crowd and said:


    "Master, let''s go first. He''ll come later. Let''s check our personal belongings, especially medical supplies. If there''s no problem, let''s go now! "


    They checked again to make sure there were no but few items to take with them, and then set out.


    Just down the hotel, but saw Xiao Banan waiting at the door, Xiao Banan see them down, quickly meet up.


    "Here you are, here you are, here you are! I''ll take you there! "


    Xiao ban''an leads the way quickly!


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. You are so warm. It''s not far. We''ll take it ourselves. " Qiu Longqing is also an old man. Although he is not very clear about Xiao Banan, seeing Zhou Shenbo''s attitude towards him yesterday, he knows that this man is definitely not simple.


    Now, of course, we can''t bother any more, and it''s not far ahead. Just take your own things and go there.


    "Mr. Xiao, we can take it by ourselves. You already entertained us yesterday. How can we trouble you again?" Pang Qifeng said respectfully.


    "Yes, we can take it by ourselves. It''s all our medical boxes. It''s not far away. We can go there by ourselves. Thank you!" Liu Ruoxiang also said.


    "Use, use!" Xiao ban''an said firmly, looking at the two men in suits around him and making a look, they went forward to take the luggage of the people, took it a little tough and put it directly on the car.


    They said they were helpless and had to take a bus.


    "By the way, what about Dr. Xu? Haven''t you come down yet? " Xiao ban''an thought Xu Zhendong would slow down, but the man had finished getting on the bus, and he still didn''t see doctor Xu!


    "Master, he told us to go first and come by ourselves in a moment." Luo Xiaoyu is very happy to take the car, do not have to work hard to carry the medical box, do not have to walk.


    Xiao Banan hesitated a little, threw the car key to one of them, and said, "you two take them there, and then you drive the car back. I''ll wait here for Dr. Xu to come down."


    So two bodyguards drove them in two cars.


    Coming to the entrance, Liu Ruoxiang took out the challenge book, and immediately someone led the team by himself.


    "Are you from shennongtang?" Asked a white casual doorman.


    "Yes, we are all!" Liu Ruoxiang is very firm to say, all take out their own work card.


    The man went in with the crowd.


    "That''s Liu Ruoxiang from shennongtang. I know him. People from shennongtang are coming. They are coming."


    There are a lot of people walking in, some of them are crowded, and they are not very familiar with other people, but Xu Zhendong, who is familiar with them, is not in the crowd.


    "These are the people of shennongtang? It''s incredible that the people who dare to take the next challenge from Ren''s family are basically young people. There are only two old people. Moreover, it seems to me that the two old people are walking behind. It seems that they have little ability! "


    "I wipe. Isn''t that doctor Dai Yong from Longhua Hospital? How did you get to shennongtang? "


    Some people recognize Dai Zhifu, but they call him Dai Yong. In the medical field, many people secretly call Dai Zhifu Dai Yong. They say that traditional Chinese medicine depends on accumulation, and the older it is, the more capable it is. But Dai Zhifu is always a minor disease.


    So I have the title of Dai Yong doctor!


    Of course, in front of him, everyone is more qualified and will not call him that.


    "No, it''s either a young man or a quack, and the older one is Qiu Longqing, who has always been a nurse."


    "So shennongtang is a joke?"


    "It''s just a joke. How can such a young team make achievements in medicine? It''s impossible in western medicine, not to mention the accumulation of traditional Chinese medicine. Alas, today''s young people really love hype!"


    "Wait a minute, why are these people the only ones who come here, but they don''t see Xu Zhendong, doctor Xu? You''re not afraid of losing, are you? "


    "It''s really true that Dr. Xu is really not a thing. He pushed other people out of the hospital to be a ghost, but he hid behind and became a turtle."


    "But it''s strange why there are two bodyguards like them. Are they the bodyguards of shennongtang?"


    Seeing the people of shennongtang come in, they all talk about it. Who let them be the duel object today!

 Chapter 452

    Of course, the most concerned people today are people from Shennong hospital, because they are the youngest people in history who dare to accept such a family challenge, and they are also the most dazzling new stars recently. Recently, there are more and more rumors about Shennong hospital.


    Since I just arrived at the traditional Chinese medicine club, it has become the focus of attention and criticism. It is even more surprising to see that these doctors are young people, two old people know each other, and even some people are surprised to see that several incompetent people, or people with poor ability, who were expelled from their hospital appear among them.


    "Isn''t that Wang Enhao who was expelled by us not long ago? Why are you here? "


    "Which is Wang Enhao? What''s your strength? "


    "That''s the one. He''s a little young. He''s on the left. He has a good talent. He''s psychologically ill and afraid of women. When he meets a woman, he''ll bump into her and his heart will beat faster. No way!"


    "Well, there''s another man over there who seems to be Pang Shoujin''s son, isn''t it? Why is he in this team? "


    "This is not very clear, but Pang Shoujin also came." The two men looked at Pang Shoujin not far away, and it was obvious that someone was already asking about it.


    "Dr. Pang, your son? Did you go to Shennong hospital? "


    "Yes, it''s an honor for my son to learn from Dr. Xu. I''m very honored. Today I''m just here to visit, and I won''t take part in any duels." Pang Shoujin said firmly.


    "Pang Shoujin, should you say you are young and not sensible or what? If you look at the team of Shennong hospital, there are no people who can carry the flag, young people, and two waste old men. What can we do? "


    "Yes, your Pang family is a medical family with a long history of medical tradition. It''s not a waste of time to go to a young doctor to study with such good resources? I don''t know if you''re really old and stupid. "


    "Well, what you said is amazing. You are sure that you didn''t participate in the exchange meeting. Dr. Xu is really very powerful. You look down on him too much."


    Finally, someone spoke for Shennong hospital, and this person said that Gou Kuangyi.


    "Gou Kuangyi, you are from Yingtian. I can understand you. But we have to speak with facts. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine is based on the precipitation of time. What can they do when they are young? It''s just hype. "


    "Now Xu Zhendong doesn''t dare to come. What does that mean? He felt guilty and pushed the dregs out of the hospital to be the ghost of death. "


    Gou Kuangyi suddenly became the target of verbal attack. No wonder, who asked him to speak for Shennong hospital.


    And in the public discussion, Shennong hospital people have come to a small pavilion, this is a very prominent position, opposite is Ren family.


    In the duel between the two families, a girl took the tray from the waiter and came to make tea for the people in Shennong hospital. She always had a smile on her lips, but it didn''t look friendly.


    "What about Dr. Xu? Why didn''t you come? " The girl said and looked at Liu Ruoxiang. From the moment she came in, people can see that Liu Ruoxiang is the leader here.


    "Dr. Xu will come later." Liu Ruoxiang said calmly, took a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, "you don''t have to doubt that my master will be there, but before our master comes, it''s enough for Shennong hospital to have us."


    "Oh, it''s a lot of breath. You should be doctor Xu''s most proud disciple Liu Ruoxiang, right?" The girl looked at Liu Ruoxiang and asked seriously, looking straight at her.


    Liu Ruoxiang casually drank tea, said: "thank you for your praise, but here, mine is the bottom, if you want to fight with me, I will not refuse."


    "Interesting! ha-ha! significant! It''s said that Dr. Xu''s medical quality is good, but he is a little grumpy. I didn''t expect his apprentice to be so hot. It''s very interesting! " The girl said, the hands of the tray to the waiter, looking at her seriously, said: "my name is Ren Qifeng, your opponent will be me."


    "Good!" Liu Ruoxiang said calmly.


    Ren Qifeng pushed it out, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    There are not too many people here. There are about 20 or 30 people. They are all from a hospital or a family. Two or three of them come here. They are all from older people with their descendants.


    "There are a lot of people here, and they all look very powerful. It seems that they are not very friendly when they point at us. It seems that we have no grudge against them?"


    Zeng Wenhui said with some fear. In fact, since he came in, he has been shaking slightly, because the people here are too strong.


    Here is filled with the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine, many old people have come, listen to Qiu Longqing and Dai Zhifu introduction, know that are the backbone of those powerful families.


    Moreover, it is common sense that Chinese medicine is more popular with the older people. All the people who come here are famous big men.


    "Before I came here, I was full of confidence, but now it seems that we are still too weak. Doctor Xu hasn''t come yet, can we! I feel that we are primary school students in front of them


    "So? What a shame you are Luo Xiaoyu said with a haughty face, glancing at all the people present, and said: "our goal is not all the people present, they are just a family invited by Ren family to witness the rise of Shennong hospital."


    "Xiaoyu''s attitude is very good, but look at that corner!" Pang Qifeng looked in one direction, which was exactly where Luo Xiaoyu''s Luo family was. Luo was sitting on a chair drinking tea, and seemed absent-minded to him.


    However, Luo Tianyou, a middle-aged man beside Luo, looks at Luo Xiaoyu with anger.


    Seeing his father''s eyes, Luo Xiaoyu immediately shut up, but according to his father''s character, he should have come up to find himself. It''s not scientific!


    He didn''t know it was because of his grandfather.


    "God help, don''t look at the child like this, he will be afraid, it will affect his performance!" Luo took a sip of tea and said casually.


    "Dad, why do you support this guy now? He didn''t inherit your western medicine and went to study Chinese medicine. Now our Luo family has become a joke in the western medicine field." Luo Tianyou really doesn''t understand.


    There are rich resources of Western medicine at home. It''s a waste of time not to study, but to study traditional Chinese medicine?


    Let the Luo family lose face!


    "I used to want him to learn western medicine, so that I can teach him personally, guide him, and make him progress faster. My purpose is to let him join the medical profession, and also for our Luo family''s medical career."


    "But I think I used to be a little narrow-minded. When I see him now, it seems that I have seen myself before, especially when I was young, especially in terms of emotion." Luo Lao said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, said: "God bless, you look at that girl, what do you think of her?"


    "Dad, we are not talking about this problem now. Xiaoyu''s problem is very serious now. Don''t change the topic!" Luo Tianhou is speechless.

 Chapter 453

    "Wenhai, what do you think of that girl? Be our Luo''s daughter-in-law! " Luo ignored Luo Tianyou and looked at Luo Wenhai a little.


    "Dad, that girl should be their leader. Judging from her dress, she should be a capable girl. As a doctor, she should be very careful." Luo Wenhai is not so anxious as his brother. He is a person who has experienced Xu Zhendong''s medical skills. He said: "if we get her as our Luo family''s daughter-in-law, we''ll be very lucky!"


    "What a lucky man Luo old happy said, can''t help a little loud.


    "Dad, no, that man is Xiaoyu''s girlfriend, isn''t he?" Luo Wenhai asked suspiciously, otherwise his father would not ask such a question.


    At this time, Luo Tianyou also noticed the difference and looked at his father.


    "Yes, I have contacted that girl. I like this granddaughter-in-law very much. You have to help me with this. If my granddaughter-in-law has any mistakes, I only want you two to ask!" Luo Lao''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "This..." Luo Tianyou some can''t believe of say, didn''t expect that this rebellious son can find such a daughter-in-law?


    "Ha ha ha, we Luo family have good fortune. We Luo family don''t have to worry about this woman. Xiaoyu is very reliable. At least I like this very much." Luo Wenhai said happily.


    A person who can be the leader of Shennong hospital, and according to inquiry, this person is also the president of Shennong hospital.


    Shennong hospital has two presidents, one is Xu Zhendong and the other is Liu Ruoxiang. However, Xu Zhendong basically doesn''t care about the affairs of the president, but he just puts up a name. Liu Ruoxiang is the president in charge and has real power, as many people know.


    "The boy!" Luo Tianyou has been holding on for a long time, but she is a little happy. She is the president, and she can choose a big beam.


    There is a great scholar in all people''s jokes, but his speech is more elegant.


    Although Shennong hospital is relatively isolated here, there are still people who come to get to know each other. Gu Yumeng, who is in charge of his family, comes directly to chat with them, especially Liu Ruoxiang. They are like sisters when they meet. They talk too much to death.


    Doctor he, Gou Kuangyi and others also came up one after another to say hello.


    Ten o''clock sharp!


    "I invite you to come here today. I think we all know why. The purpose is also stated in the invitation letter." Ren family, Ren Tianshu appeared, looked at the crowd, spoke loudly and stood in the middle.


    "A month ago, our Renjia family in Beiliu formally took the challenge from tianshennong hospital, and Shennong hospital also accepted the challenge. To tell you the truth, I admire their courage. We Renjia family must all know that our deep foundation can not be compared with his newly established hospital."


    "However, since we dare to accept our Ren family, we will naturally let him know that speculation is useless. Only real strength is the last word."


    "Don''t say much, let''s discuss the rules now!"


    Three middle-aged people headed by Ren Tianshu came to Liu Ruoxiang and others.


    "What about Dr. Xu? Why haven''t you come yet? " Ren Tianshu asked.


    "Master, slow down, just like we said!" Liu Ruoxiang said calmly, looking directly at him.


    "It''s not Dr. Xu who pushed you out to be a scapegoat, is it?" Ren Tianshu asked with some doubts, which is also the doubts of many people.


    "I said, my master will come, just a little slower!" Liu Ruoxiang said calmly again.


    "It''s not that I doubt you. I''m just asking for you. This is everyone''s doubt. After all, today''s protagonist is Xu Zhendong. You are not our opponents at all!" Ren Tianshu said confidently, the arrogant confidence diffused.


    "Is it?" A strong voice came from the door. Xu Zhendong, dressed in white, came slowly. His eyes were leisurely and leisurely. He looked around the crowd and said, "it seems that there are many people coming today. Thank you for coming and witnessing the rise of our Shennong hospital!"


    "I''ll go. Dr. Xu is really very cheeky. Can he witness the rise of Shennong hospital? Destruction is more or less! "


    "Is Xu Zhendong so arrogant? Young people should be so arrogant. They will suffer. "


    "I''ll just say that young people are still young people after all. They are not rivals of Ren''s family. It seems that they are a gathering of our old friends. There is no wonderful duel to see."


    For other people''s words, Xu Zhendong ignored, walking in the pavilion, the people in the pavilion to see Xu Zhendong''s arrival, finally put down the hanging heart.


    I don''t know why. Seeing doctor Xu coming, I suddenly feel a sense of security.


    "Master, you are here. These stupid forks insist that you dare not come." Luo Xiaoyu looked at the crowd with disdain, and finally looked at Ren Tianshu with disdain.


    "I... I just said it casually. Dr. Xu dares to do it. Of course he won''t be absent." Ren Tianshu said. Hastily continued: "Dr. Xu, we are now making rules, and then the game, everyone''s time is very valuable."


    "Just what I want! How do you want to compare? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s a guest. Please tell me first." Ren Tianshu said, still very polite.


    "OK, well, I''ll be at the bottom. When you beat all the people here in shennongtang, it''s time for me to come out. My entrance fee is very expensive. It''s time for your grandchildren to come out and practice. Growing up in a greenhouse like this, you can''t be a big tree! "


    Xu Zhendong said casually that he brought these people here today to give them a chance to practice. Without practice, how can they make progress.


    "I think it''s a good proposal, but in that case, we''ll take the challenge arena competition style, one person will guard the bright challenge and put down the rest. There are seven of you, so we''ll exclude seven. My father will be the seventh, just like Dr. Xu."


    This is the result of three people''s discussion.


    "No problem! Then let''s start! " Xu Zhendong said, casually said: "Zeng Wenhui, you go first!"


    "Ah "Ah?" Zeng Wenhui was stunned.


    Others are a little confused. Zeng Wenhui is the weakest here.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m... A handyman..."


    "What nonsense, I said you go first, you go first!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "well... Can you give me a cup first! It''s not enough. "


    "... we didn''t treat you well. I''ll bring it to you right away!" The waiters on the side were a little confused.


    The state of Dr. Xu is really changeable, and the change is natural and sudden.


    The waiter quickly went to get three cups and made tea for Dr. Xu. "Dr. Xu, use it lightly!"


    Xu Zhendong took the tea cup and said, "thank you. You should eat less greasy food recently, and be moderate at night. Don''t hurt the children in your stomach."


    The waiter looked at the young doctor with wide eyes. He spoke as if he had told him in a whisper.


    "What did you say? You said I was pregnant? "


    The waiter looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, Congratulations, you are pregnant! Still twins

 Chapter 454

    The waiter left excitedly and was very grateful to Dr. Xu for telling her that she was pregnant.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her leaving with a smile and took a sip of tea. The tea was good, Longjing!


    "Dr. Xu, since you have chosen the first person to appear, let''s start." Ren Tianshu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He points to the gap between the two sides. There is a big space here.


    This is also the place where the traditional Chinese medicine club often has some medical skills exchange. On the other side, the Ren family is already in the position. Mr. Ren does not sit in the middle position, but seems not to care about the duel here, chatting with old friends and chatting with them.


    "Dr. Xu, do you really want me to go up?" Zeng Wenhui still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Dr. Xu and said that he would do chores by himself. Now he let himself go to school.


    "Recently, you have been learning the meat and bone Sutra. Just give full play to what you usually learn." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Wen Hui, up! It''s OK, I''ll give you a hand! " Pang Qifeng encouraged him to stand up and go down with him as his deputy.


    "Don''t you remember what I taught you? Just use it! " Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    Zeng Wenhui has been brought onto the stage by Pang Qifeng. He is very afraid, and he knows his own skills. Although he has learned some medical skills in Shennong hospital during this period, he still works as an assistant in Shennong hospital, and he has not started in person.


    The Ren family has also sent a young man, a girl, who doesn''t talk much. She just looks at Zeng Wenhui and sees that Zeng Wenhui is a little timid. She is a little proud.


    The patients are provided by the TCM club. Patients of different grades are prepared in advance. This time, two patients are helped to come to the stage, and their condition is relatively close.


    Two people treat a disease at the same time, see whose efficiency is good, and can be more effective, time is short!


    Other people are not allowed to participate, only the attending doctor can check the patient''s body, and there is a deputy in Ren''s family.


    Two people choose patients, one for each!


    Patients will be two middle-aged men, looks pretty mental, the condition is not very serious.


    "Wen Hui, calm down. It''s OK. Master is in the back. If there''s anything, master will help us solve it."


    Pang Qifeng is really worried. Zeng Wenhui is sweating all over, especially the palms of his hands. He has been wiping his sweat with a paper towel.


    On the other hand, the girl opposite is very young. She seems to be in her early 30s, but she is calm and treats the patient very smoothly. The silver needles are inserted into the patient''s body.


    "Dr. Pang, I''m nervous. I can''t do it." Zeng Wenhui is still in the pulse, and his palms are sweating. He can''t diagnose the patient''s condition at all.


    Pang Qifeng was also very helpless. After thinking for a while, he said, "you just graduated, haven''t you¡°


    "Yes


    "Did you do experiments with mice at school?"


    "Yes, there are rabbits!"


    "All right, close your eyes!" Pang Qifeng said, he closed his eyes, waiting for Pang Qifeng to speak again.


    Pang Qifeng grasped his hand, gently put it on the wrist of the patient, and said: "you are in the laboratory of the school now. In front of you is a chubby mouse. Do you think what kind of reaction a mouse should have? Isn''t it your best to treat a mouse?"


    Zeng Wenhui closed his eyes and felt that there were many interesting things about the school in his mind. With Pang Qifeng''s words, he appeared in the laboratory of the school. Looking at the familiar environment, he smiled and went back to the familiar place.


    Seeing the mouse in front of me, I reached over and grasped it. I felt it slowly. I felt the pulse of the mouse and felt it constantly. This feeling is very familiar.


    When Pang Qifeng saw that his credit department was sweating again, he was finally relieved that he was in a good condition.


    Five minutes later!


    She opened her eyes, but calm down!


    "Wen Hui, how about it?" Pang Qifeng asked with expectation.


    "I really want to know, he has slight signs of poisoning, affecting the digestion of the stomach, forming a kind of blockage. I don''t know if it''s right, or you can have a look!" Zeng Wenhui was still not very confident.


    "It''s your game. I can only play." Pang Qifeng looked at the patient and asked, "brother, have you eaten something you shouldn''t have recently?"


    "I have a stomachache. I ate a abalone last night. It''s been in the refrigerator for several days. Maybe it''s the abalone." The patient said with some pain. He looked at Zeng Wenhui and said, "your diagnosis is correct. I was in the hospital before. The doctor also told me that they suggested that I wash my stomach."


    Hearing what the patient said, Zeng Wenhui also began to laugh and felt confident!


    He took out the silver needle and stayed for a while. He seemed to be trying to recall the acupuncture and diagnostic methods that Dr. Xu usually taught them.


    And just then!


    A voice came!


    "Ren''s family has been treated completely, and the patient has returned to normal!"


    An old man stood up to preside over the meeting, looked at the situation on both sides, and said again: "Shennong hospital has not started to apply the needle. Obviously, from the time point of view, Ren Jiasheng, I think everyone has no objection?"


    Sure enough, no one spoke, and Zeng Wenhui let off steam and wanted to go on.


    "Don''t, Wenhui, you can''t go down. Although we lost, we can''t let go of the patients. This is under the guidance of our master. Winning or losing is just something out of the body. The patients will always be the first!"


    Pang Qifeng grabbed him and said in a hurry.


    Zeng Wenhui came back, looked at the patients and thought again.


    The onlookers outside can''t stand it any more. This man is too tired.


    "Is Shennong hospital OK? It''s been more than 20 minutes, and I still don''t use the needle to save people. If I can''t, I''ll hurry down and I''ll go up and cure the patient. That''s true. "


    "Sure enough, Shennong hospital is still young. The one who went up looks like a daze. It''s totally impossible."


    "Holding a silver needle on it, I don''t dare to do it. What are you doing, wasting everyone''s time?"


    A lot of people have already begun to be dissatisfied with it, and they are calling for it one after another!


    It seems that Zeng Wenhui was also affected by some factors. From time to time, he looked at people outside, and some sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The old man stood in front of the crowd, gently waved his hand and said: "everyone, everyone, please keep quiet. We are all doctors. This will affect the doctor''s judgment of patients. The medical field is like a battlefield. Once mistakes are made, patients will be in danger at any time. This is not what we want to see, so please keep quiet!"


    The crowd finally quieted down.


    They are all doctors. They know that they need to be quiet when treating patients!


    After everyone was quiet, Zeng Wenhui''s silver needle finally moved. He aimed at the patient''s acupoints and slowly plunged in. He was very careful.


    The first needle down, the patient gently called, but said nothing.


    Second shot down!


    Third shot!


    Fourth shot!

 Chapter 455

    Follow the needle!


    The patient did not cry out again, but there was a doctor outside.


    "This is... This is the thirteen needles of the ghost gate... No, no, it''s not very similar. The qingnang Sutra... Is not right either!"


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen this person''s needling technique. It seems that some ancient needling techniques have their own style. It has a little sense of time. From this point of view, it really looks like doctor Xu''s technique in the rumor."


    "How can it be? It seems that there are a lot of things in these short injections. This person''s use is rather superficial. His medical skills are not good, and there is a slight tremor."


    The following doctors began to talk about it one after another. It seems that they have seen this acupuncture method, but it seems that it is wrong. They can''t figure out what kind of acupuncture method it is, and what kind of acupuncture method it is. It''s really a headache!


    "Gu Lao, what kind of needling is this? Do you know him? " An old man looked at Mr. Gu and asked softly, "some time ago, Dr. Xu lived in your house for a while. You should know him better."


    "This needling method is a bit like Dr. Xu''s, but compared with Dr. Xu''s technique, it''s far from perfect. Dr. Xu''s medical skill is so profound that it''s not comparable to this boy. What he learned is not even superficial." Gu said firmly, he also looked at the people above firmly.


    "Dr. he, you are both doctors of Yingtian. You should communicate with each other. Is Dr. Xu really as powerful as the rumor? It''s very strange that his apprentice shows the needling technique. He has never seen it before, and seems to have seen it somewhere. "


    Doctor he was also asked.


    All those who have heard that they had an intersection with Dr. Xu have been inquired about, and they want to know what''s going on with this acupuncture.


    They are all old people in the industry. They are well-informed, but they have never seen this kind of needling, which undoubtedly aroused their great interest.


    Although they are old, they have a learning heart. When they see the needling techniques they have never seen before, they are naturally full of curiosity and want to explore and learn.


    "My stomach doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, but I need a toilet urgently!"


    The patient quickly got up and said happily and anxiously, covering his stomach and running to the toilet.


    Zeng Wenhui, sweating, picked up the silver needle and laughed contentedly.


    He actually cured the patient, which is something he never thought of. He can finish a work independently, which is a great encouragement.


    "I said you can do it, OK? Be confident in the future Pang Qifeng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Zeng Wenhui laughed, looked at Pang Qifeng gratefully, and said, "doctor Xu gave me the chance. I didn''t expect that I could finish a job by myself. Elder martial brother Qifeng, thank you for helping me, but we still lost."


    "It''s not important to win or lose, it''s important that you prove yourself, you save the patient." Pang Qifeng is still very optimistic. He seems to be influenced by Xu Zhendong''s thoughts, and the patient is the first.


    And sitting in the pavilion Xu Zhendong saw the scene in front of him, and he also laughed happily.


    "Dr. Xu, did you pass on the needling method?" Gu Yumeng looks at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. At this time, many people have looked at Xu Zhendong and want to know what happened.


    "Our hospital is recruiting people. Of course, we need training when recruiting people. He just learned a little bit in the training. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!" Xu Zhendong said it loud on purpose.


    The hospital is worrying about not recruiting people these days. This is an excellent opportunity.


    "Did your hospital have any training in the past?" An old man asked suspiciously.


    Many hospitals will not train you. They will let you learn from a doctor and start to do chores. They will not spend time doing separate training for you, because you can''t learn well. Hospitals don''t care at all. They only need good business.


    "Our hospital is short of manpower, so of course we need training, so we can go to work in the morning!" Xu Zhendong spoke very loudly, and there were some frying pans at the bottom, because an apprentice of Xu Zhendong just went up to perform an unusual needling technique, but it was very tempting.


    "Dr. Xu, do you hide some needling methods? For example, it''s said that you know the ancient needling methods, and you can teach the ancient needling methods to the doctors in your hospital?" The old man continued.


    "I think that all the ancient needling techniques are inherited from China for five thousand years. They should not be taken for their own. They should be shared by those doctors who really want to treat and save people and benefit mankind together. If you are a doctor who really only want to benefit mankind and save patients from suffering, you will certainly be willing to teach me the ancient needling techniques."


    "My master once said to me that the purpose for me to come out of the mountain is to inherit and carry forward our Chinese traditional medicine, so that it can truly benefit the people, rather than seek benefits by means of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong spoke out loud and told the crowd.


    His ancient needling methods can be inherited. As long as you have the heart to save the patients and help the world, you can have the opportunity to learn the ancient needling methods. It is said that Dr. Xu''s ancient needling methods are not one or two.


    This makes people ready to move, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not, and it remains to be seen.


    After all, Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu have been studying with Xu Zhendong for the longest time, but they haven''t heard about using ancient needling,


    So people are still waiting!


    It seems that today''s arrival is quite worth looking forward to, and to see if Xu Zhendong is really as hearsay as simultaneous interpreting.


    "The next match is about to start. Ren''s family will defend the challenge. Shennong hospital will send the second challenger!"


    Hearing that the competition was about to start, everyone quieted down one after another to see if Xu Zhendong''s apprentices and the students were all full of excitement.


    "Pang Qifeng!" Xu Zhendong yells!


    "Here it is Pang Qifeng said in a loud voice.


    "You go up!"


    "Yes


    Pang Qifeng firmly stepped onto the stage, Zeng Wenhui took the initiative to fight in the past!


    All of a sudden, there was some discussion.


    "Pang Shoujin, is that your son? You actually let your son go to Shennong hospital to work. I don''t know if you have a funny mind. "


    An old man looked at Pang Shoujin and said, looking at Pang Shoujin with great disdain.


    "Premier Pang, are you busy with your business and push your son out directly? Even if you push, you should not push him to Shennong hospital. This is a newly established hospital. Ah


    "Pang Qifeng actually went to Shennong hospital. I just saw it and thought it was dizzy."


    Pang Shoujin didn''t say anything to the public, but he leaned forward. He wanted to see if his son had made progress during this period of time.


    It was the great fortune of his Pang family that his son could learn from Dr. Xu. He always believed that his son would be outstanding.


    He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows some aspects and geomantic omen. His family''s ancestral grave is getting bigger. This is a sign that something good is about to happen to the Pang family. I don''t know if it will happen to his son.


    Pang Qifeng seems to have seen his father watching him and heard many people pointing out that he joined Shennong hospital.


    He became more determined!


    I want to prove with practical actions that it is right for me to join Shennong hospital!

 Chapter 456

    Pang Qifeng''s eyes are very firm. He wants to prove himself. During this period, he has just followed Dr. Xu for half a month, but he has learned a lot, especially the medical book directed by Dr. Xu. The mysterious needling techniques in it benefit people a lot.


    Standing on the stage, looking at the opposite girl, there is a murderous look in her eyes. It''s a murderous look in medicine.


    The girl also looked at him haughtily, as if she had a feeling of disdain. Just now, she won Zeng Wenhui easily and was praised by the Ren family. She was very happy.


    In fact, she is a student who has not graduated yet, but her attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are very good.


    "You''ll lose, too!" The girl looked at Pang Qifeng firmly and said.


    Pang Qifeng looked at the patients who were sent up. Both of them were poisoned. Poisoning is really Ren''s field of expertise, but there are thousands of poisons in the world. Pang Qifeng looked at the man in front of him and found a very strange poison.


    The patient''s whole body turns green, and his skin is constantly turning green, which is unprecedented, but there is a similar interpretation in the meat and bone classic.


    "Yes? Little sister, you are still young. Don''t look too high! " Pang Qifeng said that he was very calm. He looked at the patient and gave him a pulse. He was a little shocked. The toxin in it spread to the blood and constantly changed the characteristics of the blood.


    It seems that this man has been poisoned for a long time!


    I want to ask, but the patient is in a coma.


    "How did this man become like this? What''s the difference between this plant? It keeps turning green. " Zeng Wenhui said in surprise.


    The girl saw this person also some frown, left see right see, can''t come out so naturally, seem to be quite distressed.


    "These two must be husband and wife!" The girl said, looking at two people''s situation is similar.


    "According to the data, these two people are really husband and wife. They live deep in the forest and have not appeared in the city for ten years. They have always been vegetarians. This may be the reason why they become like this."


    Said a man who laid hands on the little girl, with information about the patient in his hand.


    Pang Qifeng also has the basic information of the patient. He is also looking at it, constantly surprised.


    Grasp the patient''s hand, hold it with a little force, and let go immediately.


    "It''s true that after a long time of vegetarianism, the bones have become a little loose. It''s really terrible. This kind of person is not so easy to cure!" Pang Qifeng sighs that this person is still more difficult.


    But traditional Chinese medicine talks about Yin and Yang and five elements, so it''s not difficult. It just takes some time to change.


    "How about Dr. Pang? Is there any way? " Zeng Wenhui said.


    "There''s a way. I''m just wondering if there''s a faster one, because if we''re slow now, we''ll lose!" Pang Qifeng looked at the girl not far away and found that the girl had already started to use the needle to save people.


    "Make a bet!"


    Pang Qifeng said firmly and looked at Dr. Xu. He saw Dr. Xu and Dr. Gu talking and laughing all the time. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to the patients.


    He looked at the patient, slightly lifted the clothes of the patient, looked at the direction of the vein, closed his eyes gently, and wanted to draw the essence of heaven and earth, that is, the aura between heaven and earth.


    Time goes by.


    Ten minutes later, the little girl''s side is almost over, and Pang Qifeng''s side is still closed. People can''t help but worry.


    "Pang Shoujin, what is your son doing? It''s going to be over at home. " Said a middle-aged man on the side.


    Pang Shoujin also looked at his son strangely. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He knew that his son had never let him down. Now it''s an extraordinary time, and he would never play.


    In the past ten minutes, Ren''s family has completed the treatment, but the patient did not wake up.


    "Is your treatment complete?" The old man who presided over walked over and looked at the patient and the girl.


    "Yes, I have contained her toxin, and in the future, I will slowly expel the toxin in his body with traditional Chinese medicine. This is not an overnight thing, it will take some time." The girl said confidently, looked at Pang Qifeng, then looked at the old man and said, "you can check it."


    The old man examined it, nodded his head gently and said, "it seems that Ren family has a few Chinese medicine seedlings."


    "Thank you Girl happy thanks.


    "Don''t be too happy, although Shennong hospital lost to you in time, if they are better than you in treatment effect, then you also lost!" The old man said, very calm.


    "I understand, but it''s impossible. It''s caused by vegetarianism for a long time. It takes a long time to expel the toxin. He can certainly only contain the spread of the toxin and expel it slowly in the future." The girl said very firmly, looking at Pang Qifeng, who was still keeping his eyes closed, and continued: "what we can''t do with our family''s attainments in poison, how can he do with Pang family?"


    Thirty minutes have passed.


    Everyone has already begun to talk about it. I''m not happy that Pang Qifeng is wasting everyone''s time here, and Pang Shoujin can''t stand the criticism of others.


    "Pang Shoujin, how can your son stand there like this? It''s not a waste of everyone''s time!"


    "What is Pang Qifeng doing? Don''t you know that our time is very precious? Get him out of here


    "Get out of here!"


    "Roll down. If you lose, you lose. The Ren family is a medical family with profound attainments in poisons. It''s no shame for you Pang Qifeng to lose. Roll down quickly!"


    "Pang Shoujin, go up and pull your son down. Don''t be ashamed."


    Pang Shoujin below is also very uncomfortable. Looking at his son, he doesn''t know what''s going on. At this time, doctor Xu has been looking at Pang Qifeng''s direction, but he doesn''t say a word.


    To tell the truth, Pang Shoujin''s heart is not spectrum, but since Dr. Xu does not come out to stop, he certainly can not stop.


    Finally!


    "Wen Hui, help me take off the patient''s coat!" Pang Qifeng finally spoke. He opened his eyes and grinned, as if he had got the effect he wanted.


    But the people didn''t change at all.


    Only Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. Could this be regarded as the last resort?


    This Pang Qifeng can pull aura into his body, and he can control it a little. This man''s talent is unusual.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong decided to focus on him. It''s not easy to find a talented person.


    "Dr. Pang, but she''s a woman? Are you sure you want to take it off? " Zeng Wenhui is also somewhat hoodwinked. This man is a woman. You asked me to take off her coat in full view of the public.


    At this time, Liu Ruoxiang came. She skillfully took a woman''s hands off her sleeves and gathered her clothes on her chest. At the same time, she took off her bra and only her clothes covered her chest.


    The smooth abdomen and clavicle are exposed.


    "Is that all right?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at Pang Qifeng and said in a soft voice, "Qifeng, you have done a good job. Just now master praised you. Come on


    Pang Qifeng was very happy, but he didn''t dare to be too excited. This was the second time that he successfully drew the aura into his body. If he was not careful, he would run away.


    "I''m going to start!"

 Chapter 457

    Precipitation 30 minutes, people are impatient, he is now finally starting, people are also looking forward to, if let people down, then he will be completely belittled.


    He slowly took out the silver needle, stayed in the woman''s lower abdomen for a while, looked at the acupoints, and put the needle in a very strange way. It seemed simple, but it met some rules. It seemed to have some ancient rhymes, but it was hard to understand. However, when he went down the second needle, he was a little skilled, and felt that his acupuncture was very special, It is higher than Zeng Wenhui''s and much shallower than Dr. Xu''s.


    "This... This is Dr. Xu''s needling, that sense of time... Yes, there is a sense of time, though not very strong, and that kind of strange lines, that kind of technique, a bit of Dr. Xu''s technique."


    "How can it be? I heard that Pang Qifeng had just joined Shennong hospital. He could learn a person''s inheritance in such a short time. What''s more, he didn''t want to learn this kind of time-honored and charming needling. How can he?"


    "Do you feel that there seems to be a little bit of metaphysics in his technique? Pang Qifeng is young. If he learns metaphysics, then his future is limitless!"


    "I feel that if he wants to feel heaven and earth, his needling method has the sense of heaven and earth. I also know a little about metaphysics. It seems that I feel that some bright and dark things are constantly approaching here. Did Pang Qifeng begin to practice metaphysics long ago?"


    "Pang Shoujin, do you have metaphysical scriptures in your Pang family?"


    Pang Shoujin was excited at this time.


    Finally, I got something. It seems that following Dr. Xu is really the blessing of Pang family III. he still knows his son''s medical skill, which is definitely not as good as what he is now.


    And now it shows some retro needling.


    "Wait a minute, how can I feel that it''s a bit like soul reviving needling! I''ve heard that Dr. Xu knows how to revive needling. Has Dr. Xu taught the ancient needling? "


    "I think his needle just now is a bit like the thirteen needles of Guimen. It''s the needling method of the Tang family in Yanjing. It''s amazing, but I don''t want to. He''s obviously simple, but he has a lot of charm!"


    Everyone speculated about the use of acupuncture. No one knew what kind of acupuncture it was or how it was learned.


    Only see the patient''s body green actually slowly reduced, especially the lower abdomen, the lower abdomen to the upper ribs, green constantly disappear.


    "It''s... It''s not possible? It''s impossible that the toxin is disappearing at a visible speed... "


    An old doctor exclaimed, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    "How is that done? Although Pang Qifeng''s talent is good, the Pang family alone can''t do it. I don''t think Pang Shoujin can do it himself. How can Pang Qifeng do it? "


    "Don''t forget that Pang Qifeng is now a teacher of Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu has been said to know many kinds of ancient needling methods. We just saw his needling methods and thought it was like some kind of ancient needling method. It''s not surprising. Ancient Chinese doctors were all skilled in medicine, and this toxin is not difficult for them."


    "Dr. Xu has really taught his disciples the ancient needling techniques. It seems that he is willing to give up. It''s a blessing for those who don''t hide the ancient needling techniques to make a fortune, but Dr. Xu has passed them on to others."


    "I don''t know whether Shennong hospital is still recruiting people. I want my son to work in Shennong hospital."


    "I know what you want, but don''t forget that Dr. Xu won''t teach you ancient needling even if you pass by."


    "Ha ha, that''s all secondary. Learning medical skills is about talent and savvy. Even if Dr. Xu doesn''t teach it himself and studies with Pang Qifeng and others, he will learn a lot by accident. If his savvy is very good, I don''t think Dr. Xu won''t refuse to teach it."


    "It seems to make a lot of sense. I sent my boy to Shennong hospital."


    "The pangs are lucky to be admitted to Xu Zhendong''s Shennong hospital ahead of time. This is a great opportunity!"


    "Congratulations to Pang family! The future of Pang family is limitless! "


    In the constant conversation among the people, from disdaining Pang Qifeng, disdaining Pang Shoujin to the present admiration, this reversal is completely due to Pang Qifeng''s amazing medical skills, which has convinced the people with his strength.


    "Hoo Pang Qifeng breathed heavily. Looking at the patient, he was sweating. Zeng Wenhui quickly took a paper towel to wipe his sweat.


    "Dr. Pang, you are so good. Now green has disappeared a lot." Zeng Wenhui''s heartfelt praise.


    "Bring me a bowl!" Said Pang Qifeng.


    Zeng Wenhui took a porcelain bowl on the ground. He gently pierced the patient''s skin, and the blood suddenly surged out, but the blood was green.


    These are toxins. Get them here and get them out of the body. That''s the end of it.


    People exclaimed, and were amazed to see the green blood.


    However, the green in the patient''s body did not disappear completely, but more than half of it disappeared. Moreover, the patient also woke up and opened his eyes difficultly. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and stirred his eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Pang Qifeng asked in a hurry.


    "You saved me?" The woman asked weakly.


    "Yes, but my strength is limited. I can''t help you expel the poison at one time. I can only come here several times. However, it''s better for you to wake up now, and the later treatment won''t be so hard." Pang Qifeng said, the corners of his mouth showing satisfaction.


    Saving patients is what doctors are most proud of.


    "Please help my husband, too!" The woman continued to speak feebly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve consumed too much now, but don''t worry, I''ll save you two when I recover. You need a good rest now!" Said Pang Qifeng.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was gratified.


    All of a sudden it became noisy.


    "It''s just incredible. It''s been said that Dr. Xu knew the ancient needling method. I don''t believe it. I just saw the needling method used by Pang Qifeng. There are some signs of ancient needling method Luo Tianyou looked at Pang Qifeng on the stage in shock, then looked at his father and said, "Dad, has our family Xiaoyu studied under Dr. Xu for such a long time..."


    "Xiaoyu is a little young and rebellious. His mind is not as stable as Pang Qifeng. Pang Qifeng is one of the outstanding young people in the younger generation. But even so, he can still put down his position and worship Xu Zhendong as a teacher, which is enough to see his mind. Our family Xiaoyu has not yet reached such a mind."


    Luo Lao said, eyes very firm, this is the fact.


    "But even if our family Xiaoyu doesn''t have such a heart, we will learn a lot of different things after following Xu Zhendong for so long. Today''s competition rule is that everyone has to go up, so Xiaoyu will certainly go up, and then you can see whether Xiaoyu can be as good as Pang Qifeng."


    Luo Tianyou looks at his son in a different way, full of expectation.

 Chapter 458

    "Shennong hospital won this game!"


    The old man stood up and spoke loudly. No one had any objection. They are still immersed in the magic medical skills of Pang Qifeng.


    Before Zeng Wenhui showed just a little bit, while Pang Qifeng slightly satisfied people''s curiosity.


    This time, Pang Qifeng''s medical skills shocked people, which was unexpected, with a taste of Xu Zhendong.


    The charm that only Xu Zhendong can show, the sense of time, although Pang Qifeng only brings a little, still gives people great hope.


    Looking at Pang Qifeng, it''s incredible that many people would treasure the ancient needling techniques. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu taught them.


    This is a very crazy thing. Everyone wants to learn ancient acupuncture and improve medical skills.


    "Dr. Xu, your measurement is really not small. You have taught the ancient acupuncture directly. You are not afraid that others will learn your skills and starve you to death!" Doctor Duan said that he is one of the best doctors in Leping City.


    "Since ancient times, we have an old saying that we taught our apprentices and starved our master. As a result, many people dare not teach their true skills to their apprentices. That''s why our traditional Chinese medicine has been lost a little bit. I think this view is wrong."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Pang Qifeng on the stage. He has already started the next game.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine belongs to our ancestors who used it to cure and save people. If each of us is dedicated to saving people and charges appropriate fees, our living standards will continue to improve, and people will not lack the truth of starving some doctors."


    "If everyone hides something, then the ancestral things will be gradually lost. I think medical skills belong to all human beings. More and more people should learn it and use it to save people. This is the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. If you are willing to use medical skills to save people and do good things, I don''t think my medical skills will be passed on to you in vain."


    "But if you use the medical skills I taught you to do harm to others, I will be the first to settle the accounts with you!" Xu Zhendong said, his eyes flashed a chill, said: "I''m not very good tempered, sometimes I don''t know what to do. If I do something harmful, I''ll make you mentally retarded by mistake, it''s very possible."


    Said in a joking way, but with a strong dignity.


    When this was said, people nearby all lamented that Dr. Xu''s measurement was great. At the same time, they knew that Dr. Xu was really considerate of patients. Such a doctor is very rare.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t know that I don''t have that blessing. I''ll give your apprentices a competition later. I want to feel your ancient needling techniques!" A middle-aged woman came up and spoke politely, but with a sense of challenge.


    "Miao people, I didn''t expect you to come too!" When Uncle Qiu saw this middle-aged woman, he was a bit cold.


    "Miao family?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about the Miao family.


    "The Miao family is located in the south, near nuowu city. It''s said that many people there know witch doctors, and the Miao family is also very mysterious. There are many medical experts among them. There''s a saying in our Jiangnan Province, go to the Miao family and try your luck!"


    Qiu Longqing said, looking at Ms. Miao and a young man behind him, two people came to the Miao family.


    "Now it''s said that if you go to the Miao family to try your luck, it''s because many problems will be solved in the Miao family when there is no way out. Of course, not all of them are OK, so it''s a chance. If you''re lucky, some people can really be cured."


    This rumor is somewhat strange, arousing Xu Zhendong''s interest.


    Try your luck at the Miao family!


    It seems that this Miao family is not simple!


    "Dr. Xu, we have no malice. We just want to have a competition. It''s said that Dr. Xu knows several ancient needling techniques. I''m also curious about how powerful the ancient needling techniques are. There''s no other intention." Said the middle-aged woman, trying to be polite.


    "It''s OK. If you want to compete with any of them, you just need to get his own consent. I have no opinion!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Thank you


    Many people come to chat up with Xu Zhendong, and Pang Qifeng has already defeated an opponent on the battlefield.


    Pang Qifeng successfully defended the challenge, and he retired.


    "Who''s next? Master Luo Xiaoyu looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "Make your own arrangements! If the incense comes last, it will be OK! " Xu Zhendong said casually, looking at the stage, Ren''s family had already stood up and was still someone they knew.


    "Ren Liangwei!"


    "Dai Zhifu!"


    People on both sides went up. Xu Zhendong just took a look at the stage and came back to his eyes. His eyes looked at all the older generation here. Most of the people here are traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine needs the help of these people. How can they help themselves?


    This is a difficult problem.


    "Isn''t Dai Zhifu a doctor in Longhua Hospital before? How did you suddenly become a doctor in Shennong hospital? "


    Someone recognized the old doctor Dai Zhifu and said in surprise.


    "This doctor, I know, is famous in Longhua Hospital, but he is famous for his waste materials. The older he is, the more capable he is. But Dai Zhifu is a waste material. When he is old enough to retire, he can only treat some minor diseases such as colds and fever. Longhua Hospital retired him early."


    "Isn''t it true that Shennong hospital accepts such doctors? Isn''t the rumor about Dr. Xu very strong? "


    "Fierce is fierce, but Dr. Xu''s fierce doesn''t mean that the people who go to his hospital are fierce. Everyone wants to go to a good hospital. Shennong hospital has just been set up. Obviously, it''s very insufficient in all aspects, so no one goes to it. We can only have this kind of abandoned one."


    "But didn''t Pang Qifeng just show off his superb medical skills?"


    "Well, not everyone in Shennong hospital used to learn from Dr. Xu and get his true story. Pang Qifeng was supported by the Pang family. If you don''t believe Dai Zhifu, he was defeated by Ren Liangwei with cannon fodder. Wait!"


    Ren Liangwei and Dai Zhifu on the stage heard of some of the young people who couldn''t help but Tucao. When they heard these, Ren Liangwei''s mouth slightly rose and his eyes make complaints about the old man.


    "Do you look down on Ren Liangwei when you shoot such a person PK with me?"


    Ren Liangwei very angry said, eyes angry staring at the direction of Xu Zhendong, found that Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    "Well, let''s go! I''ll beat you as fast as I can


    Ren Liangwei excitedly said, looking at the patient who was sent up, gently pulse, and then the needle.


    Dai Zhifu seems to be very stable, not anxious, not slow. Even though his medical skills have been criticized, his heart is not comparable to that of young people. He slowly takes out the silver needle, and Zeng Wenhui gives it to him.


    "Dr. Dai, how can I feel that you are a little different today?" Zeng Wenhui said.


    "Oh, this is not the same as the past. I will never forget Dai Zhifu''s kindness." Dai Zhifu said very quietly, close to the patient, gently pulse, the hands of the silver needle has begun to display.

 Chapter 459

    Many people here know Dai Zhifu. After all, he is a doctor of the older generation. However, because Dai Zhifu''s medical skills are stagnant, his popularity is not very good.


    Dai Zhifu''s mind is very stable, and he doesn''t care about the opinions of these people. During this period of time, he benefited from the guidance of the holy doctor, and he has had an insight into medicine.


    Great wisdom is like a fool. He has been enlightened. He has no time to show it all this time. Today is a chance.


    So he was very grateful to the doctor. He called him a teacher in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    The two began to treat patients. This time, the patients were still poisoned. It seems that from the beginning, most of these patients were poisoned. Ren family''s experience in poisons was obviously ahead of others, while the patients showed signs of poisoning one after another, showing obvious partiality.


    People looked forward to Dai Zhifu''s needling, hoping to see the surprise like Pang Qifeng before, but soon, they were disappointed.


    There is no trace of Xu Zhendong in Dai Zhifu''s needling. It''s just ordinary needling.


    "It seems that Dai Zhifu can''t get the true biography of Dr. Xu even when he joined Shennong hospital. He is still a waste, not worth mentioning!" A middle-aged doctor said disdainfully.


    "I thought that as long as I joined Shennong hospital, I could get Dr. Xu''s true biography. I almost got the recommendation from my son just now. It''s OK, it''s OK, or I''ll be too late to repent!" Another person said, gently stroking the chest, did not do let oneself regret.


    "It doesn''t seem that they are much worse off." A middle-aged man looked at their treatment curiously and said, "doctor Bian, didn''t you just say Dai Zhifu is a waste? It doesn''t feel like it at all! "


    "This... I met Dai Zhifu in Longhua Hospital before. People in Longhua Hospital all know that Dai Zhifu is a waste doctor. He can see some minor diseases such as cold and cough. How can he suddenly become so severe now?" Doctor Bian said with a confused face.


    "Can''t it benefit from Dr. Xu''s inheritance?"


    "It''s impossible. As we all know, Pang Qifeng is Dr. Xu''s inheritance. Dai Zhifu is just an ordinary acupuncture method, but he feels a little bit deep and different. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Many people began to look at Dai Zhifu''s treatment in surprise. His treatment did not get Xu Zhendong''s inheritance as expected, but it was not as rubbish as others said. At least now his medical skills can be said to be very good.


    Now the patient''s recovery is half ahead of Ren Liangwei''s. Ren Liangwei''s specialty is poison, and Ren Liangwei is an outstanding young generation. Dai Zhifu is also known as a waste doctor.


    "Liang Wei, don''t be nervous. He''s just ahead for the time being. Our Ren family is very good at agriculture and pharmacy. Don''t be nervous." A middle-aged man who gave him a hand said that he helped Ren Liangwei wipe his sweat.


    "Dad, I want to use that move. We''re the family''s heirs." Ren Liangwei looked at Dai Zhifu''s patients, the speed of recovery is relatively fast, according to this trend of development, he will lose.


    "Liang Wei, don''t be impulsive. Have you forgotten what your grandfather said? You haven''t reached that level yet. If you forcibly use methamphetamine injection, it will backfire on your body. You don''t have the ability to control it now. "


    Ren Liangwei''s father said in a hurry, also very anxious.


    "But..." Ren Liangwei anxiously looked at the patient in front of him. His acupuncture didn''t stop. He just saw that his patient''s recovery was really too slow, and said: "then we will lose, I don''t care..."


    "You..." Ren Liangwei''s father wanted to stop him, but his son had already exerted himself. The whole person entered a state. His hair seemed to be a little chilly. He was really a little gray.


    The whole person''s feeling is not the same, as if the instant temperament on a lot of tall.


    People who pay attention to the side all look at Ren Liangwei in surprise.


    "It seems to be Ren family''s ice poison needling method. This needling method is Ren family''s unique way to deal with toxins. It''s said that once it''s used, it will definitely detoxify thousands of kinds of toxins."


    "That''s right. It seems that Ren''s meth needling method was handed down from his ancestors. I don''t know if it''s ancient needling method. This needling method is also the main reason why Ren''s family has been rushing into the national field all the time."


    "But I heard that the starting point of this needling method is relatively high. How can we say that it also needs a gold medalist to get started? Has Ren Liangwei already reached this level? I didn''t expect that Ren''s family would produce talents! "


    People all sigh that Ren Liangwei''s talent and the strength of the gold medal doctor who has arrived at a young age are indeed a talent.


    According to the normal procedure, a gold medalist should be at least 40 years old, but now Ren Liangwei is only in his twenties, so his ability is very strong.


    Ren Liangwei''s face turned white, as if he was hiding in an ice cellar. Some of the air-conditioning spread out.


    Ren Liangwei needle down, the patient''s complexion significantly better, but his own complexion is much worse.


    When Yu Guangzhong saw Ren Liangwei in front of him, Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. This man''s needling was a little strange.


    Success attracts his curiosity.


    "This is..." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This is the unique needling method of Ren family. It''s said that this is a medical book of Ren family Taizu, which was extracted from some ancient books and combined with his own medical skills. The reason why Ren family can become the top one in the field of agriculture and pharmacy in China is because of this needling method."


    Gu Yumeng looks at Ren Liangwei in front of him and explains slowly, but his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "But I heard that the starting point of this acupuncture is very high, at least the qualification of a gold medal doctor is required. As far as I know, Ren Liangwei doesn''t seem to have such strength!"


    Said, Gu Yumeng is also very confused, before the rumors are false, or Ren family has found a way to let the weaker people learn?


    "Meth injection!" Xu Zhendong carefully looked at his needling, and tried to search in his mind to see if there was a similar needling, but there was a big difference with her.


    And it''s not a synthesis of one or two needles.


    "It seems that Ren family ancestors are indeed extracted from many kinds of ancient books, and with their own creation, this is also a talent." Xu Zhendong felt a little emotion in his heart.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Ren Liangwei suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground. The accident shocked everyone.


    There was no reason why he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? This is


    Everyone''s face is muddled!


    Mr. Ren also came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now? " Asked the other doctors.


    When Ren Liangwei''s father saw Ren coming, he grabbed his arm. "Dad, help Liang Wei¡°


    Mr. Ren''s face was startled. Without saying a word, he took out the silver needle. His hair seemed to be white for a moment, and his whole body was emitting wisps of white smoke. It was cold.


    "Meth injection!"


    Someone exclaimed!

 Chapter 460

    Ren Liangwei, who is in a critical situation, returns to normal, but he is still unconscious and has been carried down.


    So this game naturally means that Dai Zhifu won. No doubt, it really surprised people, especially those who knew Dai Zhifu.


    I can''t believe it''s true. Dai Zhifu, once known as scrap, won


    "It seems that Dai Zhifu is not simple. He used to hide deep enough. I didn''t expect that he went to Shennong hospital to show such strong strength."


    Many people can''t believe it, but this is the reality, I have to admit it.


    The next Ren family sent a middle-aged man, Ren Tianshu, who looked contemptuous. His medical skills were recognized by the medical profession, especially in pesticide.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes have been staring at him all the time. He is very interested in the meth acupuncture. The Ren family ancestors are very talented. They can even put forward such a set of acupuncture, which is also regarded as the talent of medical science.


    "Dr. Xu, are you interested in this acupuncture?" Gu Yumeng said, looking at Xu Zhendong, he found that he was staring at Ren Tianshu who stepped onto the stage.


    "I''m a little interested. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the Ren family." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, the reason why a medical family can become a family is that there are some unique needling techniques or techniques. We also care for our family. Once Ren family wanted to exchange with us, but my grandfather refused."


    Gu Yumeng said, also some calm.


    "Your grandfather refused?" Xu Zhendong looks at him, but it''s no blame for others. It''s all people''s own will. He looks at Ren Tianshu again. Sure enough, Ren Tianshu''s work is ice poison injection, and his whole body emits white smoke.


    There is no doubt that Dai Zhifu lost, but after today''s battle, he was completely for himself.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have figured out something. He has been observing Ren Tianshu''s needling with his divine sense. Combined with the inheritance of Shennong''s ancestors in his mind, he seems to understand a little bit of Ren''s ancestral refinement.


    In the next final match, Xu Zhendong''s main focus was on observing the meth needling method. The rest of Ren''s family basically used this needling method, which was really powerful.


    So far, people have seen that Wang Enhao has also displayed Xu Zhendong''s inheritance, but it''s not so surprising. With Dr. Xu''s inheritance, since his medical skills are quite powerful, people can see that his talent is very good.


    Even if Qiu Longqing came on the stage, he also beat the other side. Qiu Longqing is very sincere and has been learning from Xu Zhendong for such a long time. If his talent is not good enough, he can be said to be the one who benefits the most.


    The game is still tied!


    Now the remaining people are Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. Among them, the strength of Luo Xiaoyu is not clear, but the strength of Liu Ruoxiang and Xu Zhendong is not underestimated.


    "Dr. Xu, who''s coming next?" The old man in charge looked at Xu Zhendong, because he was tied now.


    Even if it is a draw, Shennong hospital is also very respectable. Shennong hospital is a newly established hospital, and Beiliu Renjia is a medical family for generations. It enjoys a high reputation in traditional Chinese medicine and is recognized as a very powerful hospital.


    What I didn''t expect is that now I have a draw with Shennong hospital, which is enough to see the extraordinary strength of Shennong hospital. Many people are called waste before they enter Shennong hospital, but after they enter Shennong hospital, they go against the heaven.


    Several people performed the needling method with Xu Zhendong''s medical traces, which made everyone blush.


    "Next, I don''t think it''s necessary for Shennong hospital to compete with Beiliu Renjia." The middle-aged woman of the Miao family stood up and looked at the crowd.


    "Why? Today''s challenge is from Beiliu Renjia to Shennong hospital. Didn''t people come here today to see the battle? Now in the middle of the game, we are all looking forward to Dr. Xu


    "Yes, we are very much looking forward to Dr. Xu''s efforts to see if he is as legendary as he is in simultaneous interpreting, whether he can really live or die, and if he has a little breath, he will be able to revive it. Is it rumored to be overpraised?"


    "Dr. Miao, you don''t want to flatter Shennong hospital like this. It''s said that Dr. Xu knows some ancient needling techniques. Judging from the medical skills of his disciples, I believe he really has some skills, but I won''t agree with Dr. Xu''s medical skills until I see him do it in person."


    An old man said, very indignant, a look unconvinced.


    Dr. Miao looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "actually, I''m just like you. I don''t believe that Dr. Xu is the same as the legendary one, but his disciples are so fascinated that I feel itchy. I really want to compete with Dr. Xu, don''t you?"


    "Yes, of course. I wanted to wait for Dr. Xu''s duel to be over. I wanted to compete with Dr. Xu''s Shennong hospital. Who is better in our Han family''s needling than his needling?"


    Old man Han looks at Shennong hospital.


    Xu Zhendong, who originally wanted to continue to observe the meth injection, didn''t expect that Dr. Miao had another trouble at this time. He squinted at Dr. Miao.


    "It seems that Dr. Miao can''t bear it!" Xu Zhendong looked at doctor Miao and said faintly.


    Before that, doctor Miao wanted to compete with each other. Is this really unbearable?


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I really want to compete." Dr. Miao said, looking at the crowd, and said: "since you are here to observe the competition between your two families, why don''t you let us join in? We are itching to see it. And I''ve long wanted to compete with the legendary little doctor. "


    Xu Zhendong did not immediately speak, but silently staring at her, as if to see through her whole body, suddenly felt a cold breath.


    "Yin Qi!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulate, this doctor Miao is not simple. She has a trace of Yin Qi, but she can''t feel the breath of ghost repair. She''s not ghost repair!


    "If I guess correctly, Dr. Miao''s husband should be a ghost repair!" Xu Zhendong says, also only this kind of possibility.


    She is not a GUI Xiu, but she is a witch doctor. There is a GUI Xiu lying beside her bed. When they have sex with each other, they will certainly send some Yin Qi to doctor Miao.


    "Oh, it seems that Dr. Xu is not simple! I have to fight you today! " Dr. Miao said very firmly, stood up and said loudly: "today, on behalf of the Miao family, I will fight with Dr. Xu. I am willing to test for you whether Dr. Xu is really as powerful as the rumor!"


    "Dr. Miao, you are..." the host was helpless and looked at the Ren family.


    "It doesn''t matter if I am at home. As long as Shennong hospital accepts it, we can postpone the challenge of being at home!" Let the old man very indifferent said.


    "In that case!" Xu Zhendong took a step up and said, "Luo Xiaoyu, I''ll give you this man. Come here first and I''ll give you a gift."


    "Yes, master!" Luo Xiaoyu said firmly, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of evil spirit, and he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    It''s finally my turn to show off.

 Chapter 461

    For Ren Laozi''s bearing is worth affirming. He has a big stomach. Even if someone interrupts the duel between them, he is willing to accept it.


    Almost all the powerful families of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province are here, and a small number of Western medicine families are also here. Many people at the scene expressed their dissatisfaction and disapproval of Dr. Xu.


    The first one to stand out is the Miao family. The Miao family takes the lead in a woman. Women do not let men!


    "What? You want this kid to fight me? You look down on me Dr. Miao was very angry and even took a picture of a boy to fight against him. Obviously, he looked down on himself.


    Luo Xiaoyu was not happy. He said in a loud voice, "I''m very strong. I have two masters. Don''t put gold on your face. It hurts to hit you in the face at the moment."


    Luo Xiaoyu said in a loud voice, with a confident face. He walked to Xu Zhendong and asked in a low voice, "master, what''s the gift?"


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t belittle the enemy. The other party is a witch doctor, and her witch doctor''s skill is not simple. She should have very powerful poisonous insects. I''ll lend you my own poisonous insects and reach for them."


    Luo Xiaoyu changed his color slightly. Yu Guang took a look at doctor Miao and said, "master, is she a witch doctor? Isn''t a witch doctor of her age very good? "


    "Don''t be too nervous. The biggest reliance of the witch doctor is the poisonous insects." Xu Zhendong said, reaching into his mouth and taking out a golden bug, which he got from nuowu city.


    "You should know how to do it?"


    "I know!" When Luo Xiaoyu saw the insect, he got excited and quickly stabbed his finger. A drop of blood fell on the insect. The insect immediately greedily absorbed the blood.


    "You hide, in the face of this kind of medicine is more powerful, you''d better make a quick decision, consume physical strength, you can''t compare with her, understand what I mean?" Xu Zhendong said.


    Now, although Luo Xiaoyu''s witchcraft has been inherited from the holy doctor, he is still young after all. He has little experience in medicine. A man with rich experience like Dr. Miao can only attack by surprise and win.


    "I see, master!" Luo Xiaoyu said solemnly.


    "Go Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Luo Xiaoyu confidently walked over, and there was a flash of tension in his eyes, but it was just a flash. Not many people noticed this moment, but Mr. Luo noticed it.


    "God bless, follow me up and have a look!" Master Luo frowned slightly and said.


    "Yes, father!" Luo Tianyou really wants to see what progress his son has made during this period.


    Two people go forward, Luo Wenhai certainly won''t lag behind, quickly walk with the past.


    "Dad, I''ll go up and fight for Xiaoyu!" Luo Tianyou wants to go on stage.


    "Don''t move!" Luo immediately stopped him and said, "you just need to watch below. People in Shennong hospital will arrange it. I just want to cheer my grandson up here."


    Luo Tianyou had to stay on the side, looking at the son above.


    Luo Xiaoyu naturally saw his father and grandfather, and looked at his father with a little fear.


    "Xiao Yu, let me give you a hand!" When Qiu Longqing went over, they had a high degree of tacit understanding, and together they could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Uncle Qiu, my father is here too. I''m a little nervous!" Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice, "in case he will catch me back, how can I fix it?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t think about it. He won''t take you back. Even if he agrees, I don''t agree, and Dr. Xu doesn''t agree. Don''t worry. Now you can find a way to defeat Dr. Miao." Uncle Qiu tried to comfort him.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes looked to his father''s direction, but he was relieved to see his grandfather nodding to him.


    "Dr. Xu, you look down on me!" When Dr. Miao saw Luo Xiaoyu coming over, he felt a little aggrieved and felt that he looked down upon her.


    "Dr. Miao, you are an elder. I respect you, but please respect me." Luo Xiaoyu said politely. Looking at a polite young man, he continued: "my master doesn''t just PK with others, even you. If you can defeat me and my daughter-in-law, you will have a chance to fight with my master."


    Dr. Miao didn''t pay more attention to him. He didn''t feel that he had the right to decide. Instead, he looked at Xu Zhendong and asked if it was like this.


    "If you can defeat my two apprentices, I will accept your challenge naturally!" Xu Zhendong looked at Dr. Miao, glanced at him and said, "so many of you here don''t agree with me. If every one of you wants to fight against me, then I''m tired to death by your wheel fight!"


    Xu Zhendong will not use force to suppress others. He also wants to make friends with these people. He hopes that these people can help promote traditional Chinese medicine, so he tries to be more relaxed.


    "Dr. Xu is right. I can''t fight with all of you here. What do you think of Dr. Xu? The treatment of patients is very physical and mental. You can''t treat Dr. Xu like this Gou Kuangyi stood up and said justly.


    "It''s true that it takes a lot of mental effort to treat patients, which is unfair to Dr. Xu."


    People are also saying, although not convinced Shennong hospital, but the heart is still sensible.


    Doctor Miao couldn''t say anything. He finally looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "in that case, I will defeat you two young people. You are both young people. I didn''t want to fight with you, but now the rules are limited."


    "Don''t look down on others. Although Luo Xiaoyu hasn''t been in traditional Chinese medicine for a long time, my master said that I''m one of the top medical experts in the world. I usually don''t do it. I''ll blow the face of the older generation like you. Especially if you''re a conceited woman. "


    "Well, I''m a little old, but I''m not young!" With a cold hum, Dr. Miao looked at the old man and said, "what about the patient? Why haven''t you come up yet? "


    "Come at once!"


    Two patients were as like as two peas. Luo Xiaoyu was stunned. The two men were forty years old and tall.


    "Twins!"


    People exclaimed, it turned out to be two twins!


    "There is a small tumor in these two people''s bodies. If they are operated by western medicine, the last possible way is to cut it off." The old man said, looking at the two, said: "two are twins, the body''s organs are basically the same, even their tumor size, location are the same, so it is fair to you."


    "Then start!" Miao doctor said, very casual, does not seem to put this level of patients in mind.


    "Wait!" Luo Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, people''s eyes suddenly attracted by him, looked at him, he continued: "in order to save everyone''s time, we come to a game to win or lose, this patient will win or lose, do not carry out the second, do you dare?"


    "So much better, don''t waste my time!" Miao said, it doesn''t matter, the hands have appeared a silver needle.


    Luo Xiaoyu, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, walked to the other side of the patient, stood blocking Dr. Miao''s sight, turned to Dr. Miao, and saw that she was Acupuncturing the patient with a silver needle.


    "Silly woman! My way is the quickest


    After that, put your hand into your pocket and take out the golden bug!


    "Ah..."


    The crowd screamed and the onlookers were scared away.


    Even his father, Luo Tianyou, stepped back.

 Chapter 462

    When Luo Xiaoyu took out the poisonous insects, all the onlookers were scared. Everyone stepped back, even Luo Tianyou.


    It also attracted some people who didn''t pay attention to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is not surprised to see the crowd back. He knows that this is a normal scene, and it''s not the first time. In the cognition of the outside world, poisonous insects are still just harmful things.


    He didn''t think much about it. He put the golden bug into the patient''s mouth. The bug seemed very excited and went in directly.


    It''s gone.


    "It''s... Harmful! Shennong hospital has killed people. "


    I don''t know who yelled, and all of the people''s eyes came together.


    The onlooker comes over and stares at Luo Xiaoyu. He looks calm.


    "The doctors in Shennong hospital actually use poisonous insects to harm people. They are harmful things of the generation in Western Hunan. I just saw Luo Xiaoyu put poisonous insects into the mouth of the patients."


    "I also saw that the doctor has done harm to people. It has done harm to people!"


    "Shennong hospital has killed people. What''s your explanation?"


    "Call the police, call the police! It''s killing people


    The people of Western Zhejiang are constantly criticizing in the confusion, and some panic appears on their faces, especially the young and middle-aged people, while the old people look at the people calmly.


    "Dad, what should I do? Xiao Yu has killed people Luo Tianyou is afraid to grasp Luo Laozi''s arm. This is his son.


    "Be quiet!" Looking at his grandson''s calmness, Mr. Luo turns his eyes to Dr. Xu, who is also very calm looking at the confusion of the people.


    Luo Tianyou rushes up and grabs Luo Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "You boy, do you know what you''ve done? I know I''m in trouble. Now something''s wrong! "You''re a pervert!"


    Luo Tianyou wants to slap Luo Xiaoyu in the face, but Qiu Longqing intercepts him and grabs his raised hand.


    "Dr. Luo, please don''t blame Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu didn''t kill people. He was saving people!" Qiu Longqing said very seriously.


    "Dr. Qiu, I don''t know what happened in Shennong hospital, but my son worshipped the so-called Xu Zhendong as his teacher. Is this what he gave to my son? Will it only harm people? I''ll make him pay! " Luo Tianyou almost said angrily, trying to pull Luo Xiaoyu''s hand down.


    "Let go of me!" Luo Xiaoyu shook off his father''s hand and said, "do you know what a witch doctor is? I''m not harming people. I''m saving people! "


    Luo Tianyou didn''t expect that his son would get rid of him, turned around, glared at his son, and said: "witch doctor, do you think you understand? You are the witch doctor who uses poisonous insects to harm people in this way. You villain, I knew it was a mistake to let you out. I should have tied you back long ago. Now something''s wrong! "


    Luo Tianyou really hated iron but not steel. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, save people quickly, or Xiao Yu will go to jail."


    Although I hate it, it''s my son after all.


    Before Mr. Luo could make a move, Ren''s family, as the host, had already come. Especially, Mr. Ren was the first one to rush over, and the whole person sent out a cold air.


    The needling method has already been grasped in the hand, ready to move at any time. I''m going to move. I''m gently calling the pulse, but my face is full of surprise.


    People are not sure, see Ren''s expression is very puzzled.


    "Old doctor Ren, what''s the matter? No help? " Luo Tianyou asked nervously.


    Ren Lao''s white Qi disappeared, returned to normal, and the acupuncture disappeared. He looked at the patient in shock and said, "don''t panic, the patient''s tumor disappeared, and there was no damage in his body. The insect is climbing out."


    "What? Is the tumor gone The doctors were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In everyone''s surprise and shock, a golden bug crawls out of the patient''s nose. Luo Xiaoping reaches over, and the golden bug''s stomach becomes bulging. Twisting his fat body, he climbs to the palm of his hand. He puts the bug into his pocket with satisfaction.


    Some doctors don''t believe that things are so magical. They are shocked when they come to give pulse signals to patients.


    "The tumor is gone? This... How is this possible? "


    "Is that the reason for the insect?"


    "But all I know is that poisonous insects are constantly harming people. How can it be possible that poisonous insects are harmful to people?"


    "The poisonous insects have always appeared in the Miao area, and the witch doctors there use them to harm people. This is well known. Just now, we have seen the poisonous insects transfer into the patients'' stomachs. Now the poisonous insects come out, and the tumors in the patients'' bodies are gone."


    All of you are doctors and are very surprised. In their cognition, poisonous insects have always been harmful to people.


    Many people can''t accept this fact.


    However, they are all successful doctors. They can feel that the tumor in the patient''s body has indeed disappeared.


    The only explanation is that the insects go in and get rid of it.


    At this time, the patient also went, many people came to ask the patient''s situation, the patient said that everything was very good, did not feel any discomfort.


    In the shock and amazement of the public, Dr. Miao, who is being treated on the other side, opens her mouth in surprise. She did not expect that this young man could use the magic of a witch doctor, and if he used it in such a place, the witch doctor would be killed by the public.


    Because she is also a witch doctor, and her witch doctor''s skill is definitely above this young man, but she didn''t show it.


    "Do you know the art of witch doctor?" Doctor Miao looks at Luo Xiaoyu in shock and asks.


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little proud and didn''t speak.


    "Can your master, Dr. Xu, also do it?" Dr. Miao looked at Xu Zhendong again. Xu Zhendong also looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, she lost.


    Compared with the witch doctor''s skill, she has confidence to surpass Luo Xiaoyu, but she is careless.


    They were shocked for a while. They looked at Luo Xiaoyu in disbelief. He was a descendant of the Luo family. How could he use poisonous insects? He seemed to be able to control them.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter? How can you... How can you control the insects? " Luo Tianyou asked everyone''s doubts.


    "I learned the art of the witch doctor." Luo Xiaoyu said, seeing the fear and panic in people''s eyes, he said: "the witch doctor does not mean to harm people, just like poison. My master said that doctors can save people, but also harm people. The thought of life and death lies in the doctor''s good and evil."


    "Whether you are a witch doctor or not, even if you are a pure traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, if your heart is evil, then you will also be a murderous devil. Even if you are a witch doctor, if you don''t have the heart to harm others, you can use the witch doctor''s skill to save people. Just like I just did, I saved people with poisonous insects."


    Luo Xiaoyu is sincere, meticulous, and very determined to look at people. He believes that he is right.


    No one said anything, looking at the young man''s powerful story.


    "Well said! Not all witch doctors are harmful. " Mr. Ren stood up and said aloud, "I also have some understanding of witch doctors. There are some misunderstandings about witch doctors in the world. But our doctors, just like Dr. Luo just said, once we think about life and death, the art of witch doctors is also a part of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that witch doctors are used by many people to harm people, so we form a kind of witch doctors in the outside world. They are evil doctors who harm people."


    "For good deeds, it is justice. It mainly depends on the heart of the people we use. If there is truth, goodness and beauty in the heart, he will not harm others. If he is ugly in the heart, even pure Chinese medicine can kill the patient at will!"


    Mr. Ren, as the host, has a lot of weight in his speech. Here, the older generation has a lot of weight.


    "I don''t think I have to say the result of this game. Shennong hospital won!"

 Chapter 463

    The older generation of doctors have a certain understanding of the witch doctors, but in recent years, the witch doctors have ruined their reputation outside.


    This is a bit like traditional Chinese medicine. Many traditional Chinese medicine can only boast all day long, which makes the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine stink. Many people think that traditional Chinese medicine is a liar, and witch doctors are more serious than traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is just cheating, and witch doctors are harmful, so many people are afraid to contact witch doctors, and even resist them.


    In fact, witch doctors are also branches of traditional Chinese medicine. They use poisonous insects to help cure diseases. Many of them are very powerful and can''t be regarded as ordinary.


    When Mr. Ren announced the victory of Shennong hospital, the older generation did not speak and acquiesced to the result.


    It''s the younger generation.


    "The witch doctor is harmful. This kind of witch doctor skill can''t exist. We all know that the witch doctor does harm to people." Bian Kangle stood up and said in a loud voice. Behind him stood several elders of this family.


    "The witch doctor has always been harmful to people, as we all know. I don''t agree with the victory of Shennong hospital. I think it''s cheating. Nothing happened this time. It''s just luck. The existence of the witch doctor is harmful to people."


    "Witch doctors are evil doctors who are not for humanity. They should not exist. Shennong hospital even teaches witch doctors, which shows that Xu Zhendong also knows the art of witch doctors. That''s harmful to people. The government should not allow such hospitals to exist."


    They all said that they were not satisfied with the result and believed that the witch doctor was harmful.


    Mr. Ren looked at the crowd and did not change his face. He did not expect that the people in Shennong hospital would know the art of witch doctor.


    "Believe it or not, what Luo Xiaoyu said and what Ren Lao said are correct." Xu Zhendong came over and looked at the people, especially the one who just refuted, and said, "some people in Shennong hospital know the art of witch doctors, but our art of witch doctors is used to save people. We have never used the art of witch doctors to harm people. We have never used it before and never will. I can guarantee that."


    "Of course, every doctor controls the patient''s life and death. Even if you are not a witch doctor, as long as your silver needle is slightly misplaced, the patient will die. I share their view."


    Xu Zhendong is calm, not impatient, these people question the witch doctor, he can understand, the witch doctor''s reputation is really bad.


    "If someone doesn''t agree with the witch doctor, they can come up to their heart''s content. We will prove that the witch doctor can also save people. The witch doctor is also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can have a positive heart and a heart that embraces all rivers."


    All the people whispered, only the people in their ears heard them, but Xu Zhendong, as an immortal, could naturally hear their words, and kept smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Life treats me with sadness, I return it with smile!


    And the most shocked is Dr. Miao. Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes are very sharp and full of shock. He said, "do you also know the art of witchcraft?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Dr. Miao and the people around her. They look at themselves in shock.


    "Just a little bit."


    "It seems that Dr. Xu really knows a lot, not only the ancient acupuncture, but also the witchcraft." Dr. Miao said with cold words.


    "Thank you for your praise, but my apprentice did win, so we didn''t have a chance to compete." Xu Zhendong light said, a look of indifference, turned to look at other people, said: "now who is not satisfied, can come up to understand, I Shennong hospital today to accept your challenge."


    "Arrogance! Shennong hospital is just a newly established hospital. It''s so arrogant to say that it accepts the challenge of the people here. Do you know who they are? This is a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. Can Shennong hospital afford it? "


    A middle-aged man stood up and said in a loud voice, as if he intended to ignite the war and push Shennong hospital to the opposite of everyone.


    "My Pingle Duan family has come to challenge you, Shennong hospital. Let me see your ancient needling techniques!" A middle-aged man stood up and said aloud, full of momentum.


    "Master, I''ll come!" Liu Ruoxiang looked at doctor Duan, then looked at his master and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Zhendong said, walked over to Luo Xiaoyu, looked at Luo Tianyou, and said, "you must be Dr. Luo Xiaoyu''s father. Xiaoyu now represents our Shennong hospital. I hope you can let him continue to fight."


    "Dr. Xu, I want to make a theory with you. My family Xiaoyu is a simple child. Why do you want to teach him the witchcraft, which is harmful to people? Do you want to make him have no place in the medical field?" Luo Tianyou looks at Xu Zhendong questioning.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, did I force you to study witchcraft medicine?"


    "I volunteered." Luo Xiaoyu was embarrassed. He looked at his father and said, "Dad, I said that the witch doctor is not what you think. I can use the witch doctor to save people. And my master said that I am very talented in the field of witch doctor."


    "Hum, a child is a child. If people praise you casually, you will go home with me immediately!" Luo Tianyou reprimanded, the son seems to be no matter not.


    "Master!" Luo Xiaoyu looks at Xu Zhendong and looks for help.


    Xu Zhendong is also somewhat helpless. Originally, Luo Xiaoyu did run away from home to study medicine, but his family didn''t agree. This is also their family business, so it''s not appropriate to intervene.


    At this time, Liu Ruoxiang came over and said, "Dr. Luo, it was originally your family business. I can''t interfere, but Luo Xiaoyu is my boyfriend, so I want to say a few words."


    Liu Ruoxiang said politely. Yu Guang took a look at the old man Luo below and went back to Luo Tianyou again. He said: "everyone knows the truth. You also know that the witch doctor can really save people. It''s just that the witch doctor has a bad reputation in recent years. You are worried that Xiaoyu''s use of the witch doctor will affect the reputation of your Luo family. If you have such worries, I really think highly of you, I thought you would have a long-term vision with a father like Lao Luo. I didn''t expect you to have such a narrow pattern! "


    "You..." Luo Tianyou was a little stunned. As a daughter-in-law, he really liked this girl, but before you went through the door, he really got angry and said, "you don''t know anything, you are young and frivolous..."


    "God bless you." Luo finally opened his mouth, looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "you are not allowed to say that my granddaughter-in-law is wrong. What she said is reasonable."


    "Dad..." Luo Tianyou suddenly speechless, your arm has turned out, people haven''t passed the door yet.


    "Lao Luo..." Liu Ruoxiang blushed slightly and bowed his head slightly. He didn''t expect Lao Luo to be so direct.


    "Down, your pattern is really not small enough. When Xiaoyu has the ability in the future, you will abdicate immediately." Luo said firmly and continued: "come down, let Xiaoyu continue to fight. You haven''t seen the power of the witch doctor. The convenience of the witch doctor is not comparable to that of ordinary Chinese medicine."


    Luo looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously, "I think the person who teaches Xiaoyu''s witchcraft is not doctor Xu, but the saint doctor, right?"


    Xu Zhendong was not surprised, said: "it seems that Luo has always been very concerned about his grandson."


    "Of course, my grandson, I have to care." Luo said happily, "Xiaoyu, let your grandfather see the effect of your study in this period of time."


    "Yes, grandfather!"

 Chapter 464

    In the first game, no matter how much other people didn''t approve, Luo Xiaoyu did win, and Dr. Miao also admitted that he lost.


    Lose in dare not take out the sorcery at the first time, if take out early, Luo Xiaoyu is not her opponent.


    Now many people don''t approve of the sorcery, but now Doctor Duan says that he wants to challenge Luo Xiaoyu. Many people are looking forward to seeing if the poisonous insects can save people this time.


    "Dr. Luo, a doctor from a family of Western medicine to a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, is interesting. I''ll compare with you to show you that pure traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than your so-called witch doctor."


    Doctor Duan confidently said that this is the cognition of many people. Witch doctors are just harmful things. Now he has to prove that only pure Chinese medicine is the right way for doctors.


    "Hum, ignorance, my sorcery will make you regret it." Luo Xiaoyu is very confident of the witch doctor. The magic of the holy doctor is the most powerful he has ever seen, and his greatest pride is to get the inheritance of the holy doctor. "Today I''ll show you the magic of the witch doctor."


    Soon, two patients came up, two people are suffering from the same disease, the same symptoms, food poisoning.


    Luo Xiaoyu gives the pulse to the patient. After a while, he knows the patient''s condition. He reaches into his mouth in full view of the public and takes out a poisonous insect.


    "This... Is taken out of his mouth. Does he support the poisonous insects in his body as it is said?"


    "I heard that real witch doctors support their own insects with their bodies. That''s the real power."


    "As a member of a family of Western medicine, Luo Xiaoyu went to study witchcraft medicine. He really disgraced the medical profession."


    No matter what others say, Luo Xiaoyu takes out the poisonous insects, holds the silver needle in the other hand, and gently closes her eyes. In her mind, she comes up with the teachings of the holy doctor.


    The silver needle slowly goes down and sticks to the patient''s acupoint. The patient moans and groans a few times, which seems to be painful. Immediately, the poisonous insect in Luo Xiaoyu''s hand has been put into the patient''s mouth, and the fleshy poisonous insect excitedly penetrates into the patient''s body.


    People are very confident observation, Gu insect is so into.


    "In, in, this bug in."


    "The golden one just went in like this, but then came out."


    When people saw the insects go in, they observed the changes of the patients very carefully.


    Suddenly, the patient''s expression is very painful and ferocious. He covers his stomach with two hands and makes a ferocious expression constantly. At the same time, he makes a miserable scream.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be so painful? Is that harm? "


    "It''s harmful. Poisonous insects are really harmful. Only pure Chinese medicine can save people. You see the patients treated by doctor Duan, they are very quiet and their symptoms are getting better."


    "Gu Chong, the witch doctor is really harmful to people. Let''s hurry up and save people as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Luo, you should do something quickly. It''s no good for your Luo family when people are killed. The witch doctors are harmful."


    "Only pure Chinese medicine is a good medicine for curing diseases and saving people."


    The patient''s face was really ugly and screamed, but Luo Xiaoyu closely observed the patient and did not contain it.


    They didn''t stop it because some old people, especially Luo, didn''t let anyone do it.


    On the other hand, doctor Duan is quietly giving the needle to the patient, very quiet treatment, the patient''s situation seems to be improving, but it is not so obvious.


    As we all know, the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is relatively slow, and now it can be seen with the naked eye that it has improved very quickly.


    "It''s still Dr. Duan. The patient is getting better. There''s something wrong with Luo Xiaoyu. Dr. Duan, you''ve corrected the name of our traditional Chinese medicine. Our traditional Chinese medicine is the most powerful."


    "The Duan family in Pingle really deserves its reputation. It really has two talents. The Duan family is also a medical family."


    Many people praised Dr. Duan for his good treatment. He was not impatient, and the patient was getting better. Compared with Luo Xiaoyu''s crying, it''s really gratifying.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu''s patient howled for about three minutes, and suddenly stopped. He had no strength and seemed to collapse. His whole body was sweating, and his forehead was full of sweat, breathing heavily.


    "Come out, my little one!"


    Luo Xiaoyu reaches into the patient''s mouth, and the insect comes out of his head. He looks around warily. Then he comes to the palm of Luo Xiaoyu''s hand and rolls in it. He seems very excited.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the insect with a smile and observed its changes with his eyes. He said, "it seems to be clean."


    Before waiting for Luo Xiaoyu to care about the patient''s condition, someone has asked about the patient''s feeling in the past and given the patient a pulse to check the condition in the body.


    "How can it be? The patient''s toxin has disappeared


    "It''s amazing. Just like the one who had a tumor in his body, the tumor disappeared after the poisonous insects went in and came out again."


    "Is this really the ability of a witch doctor?"


    "What do you think?"


    Hao Mai found that the toxin in the patient''s body was really gone, but the patient looked very weak.


    The patient looked at the crowd, and finally looked at Luo Xiaoyu. He said gratefully, "thank you, Dr. Luo. Now I don''t feel uncomfortable, and my stomach is not uncomfortable, but I feel weak."


    "You''re welcome. You''re still very weak. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. When you go back, you can fry it and drink it. Do it according to the prescription. You''ll soon recover."


    With that, Qiu Longqing had already brought pen and paper. Luo Xiaoyu was very skilled in prescribing the prescription. The patient sat up directly from the bed, took it with both hands, and repeatedly said thanks.


    "This... This can all sit up?"


    "It''s amazing. It turns out that this is the skill of the witch doctor. It''s powerful."


    People also began to praise the magic of the witch doctor, many people have gradually changed their mind.


    These are all naked facts. We can''t refuse to accept them.


    "Dr. Duan, Dr. Luo has finished the treatment, you..." a middle-aged doctor said awkwardly. Dr. Duan is really effective, but the speed is inferior to that of Luo Xiaoyu.


    Dr. Duan also looked at the patient with Luo Xiaoyu very speechless. The patient sat up and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said:


    "I lost."


    How rare it is to say these three words.


    Many people are silent, not like before, but silent.


    The witch doctor won again. Before, they said all kinds of things about the witch doctor, but now they slapped him in the face. Luo Xiaoyu looked at Ren Laozi.


    Ren Laozi stood up and said loudly again: "Shennong hospital won this game. I think we should have no objection, right?"


    Sure enough, no one objected, not as much as before.


    "Well, they are indeed the descendants of the Luo family." Luo said happily. Looking at Luo Xiaoping, he was very satisfied and said, "a doctor''s heart lies in his heart. It''s a doctor''s heart to cure and save people. What about a witch doctor? As long as he has a heart to help the world, there is a great doctor."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Dr. Xu, after today, I want to visit Shennong hospital. Can I?" Luo Lao looked at Xu Zhendong and said politely.


    "Welcome to visit and instruct Mr. Luo." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Then, my old man always learns the unique medical skills of Shennong hospital." Mr. Han stood up and said aloud.

 Chapter 465

    Running away from home, rebellious descendants, traitors of Western medicine and so on, these labels pasted on Luo Xiaoyu''s body have disappeared at this moment.


    Luo Xiaoyu proved that his choice was right with his strength. He likes traditional Chinese medicine, and he is gifted in this aspect.


    He beat two senior doctors with certain prestige in succession, which is his achievement.


    The most important thing is that he has been recognized by his grandfather. At home, he has the highest authority. As long as he has been recognized, he will be better later.


    And the victory of Luo Xiaoyu also represents the victory of Shennong hospital. This young hospital has shown its extraordinary strength so far, which makes people surprised and shocked beyond belief.


    And now, finally, some old people come forward to challenge. Old people represent their profound qualifications and excellent means.


    Han Lao is also a famous traditional Chinese medicine in Beiliu. In Beiliu, the first thought of traditional Chinese medicine is Ren family, and the second is Han family.


    "Mr. Han did it. It''s not easy!"


    Some people say that they are shocked. Old doctors like Han use extraordinary methods. Luo Xiaoyu is just a young doctor, and his qualifications are not as good as old Han.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old Han, from his wrinkled face, full of confidence in the words can see that this person is not simple.


    "Dr. Xu, his medical skill is very high, and he is also one of the best TCM masters in Beiliu. He is better than Gou Kuangyi, who is from Yingtian." Qiu Longqing said in a low voice.


    Better than goukuangyi?


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are dignified. Looking at this man, he has heard of his reputation before.


    Zhou Shenbo''s wife, Chi Qiuhua, took the tocolysis pill from him before. As a result, there was a problem. His request was ok, but Chi Qiuhua''s body was not suitable.


    "Xiao Yu, step back!" Xu Zhendong said. He stepped forward two steps and looked at old Han. He saw that old Han looked straight at him, with a trace of contempt in his eyes and a trace of murder. That kind of murder is not murder, but one that he vowed to defeat you.


    "Ruoxiang, go up!"


    Xu Zhendong and Han look at each other, but they are not afraid at all. This man really looks strong.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Ruoxiang said confidently and stepped onto the stage.


    "Doctor Liu has finally come up. It''s Doctor Liu who has been inherited by doctor Xu most. Now Doctor Liu has finally made a move."


    "In the face of a senior gold medalist like Han Lao, can we send a young female doctor?"


    "Shennong hospital is too conceited to send such a young woman to fight against Han Lao. He is also the pillar of a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "If you say Dr. Xu does it in person, I may still think that he has a chance to win. After all, it is said that Dr. Xu is invincible in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yingtian city. Even Dr. he is better than his opponent, but his apprentice is hard to say."


    Many people don''t believe in Dr. Liu''s ability. They think that although Dr. Liu has been inherited by Dr. Xu, it may not be able to defeat senior doctors like Mr. Han.


    Han Lao is also a little disappointed. He thought he would fight Dr. Xu, but he didn''t expect that he sent an apprentice over.


    "Well, since you send an apprentice, I will destroy your hope and let everyone know that Xu Zhendong''s most proud disciple is just like this. It will be difficult to recruit people in your Shennong hospital."


    Old Han said loudly and fiercely, without any mercy.


    Even Han Lao, a figure of this level, has made a move. Shennong hospital will surely die.


    "Shennong hospital is finally coming to an end. Han Laoshou, only Ying Tianhe and dongcangbian can fight against each other. Otherwise, who dares to call the weapon? "


    "Yes, how can a young female doctor be Han Lao''s opponent? Shennong hospital will lose after all."


    No matter what other people''s comments are, Liu Ruoxiang''s attitude is very good. It seems that she can''t hear people''s disapproval. Instead, she is calm and waiting. In fact, she has begun to feel the aura nearby and drag it into her body to turn it into real Qi.


    Xu Zhendong will guide her more deeply. Her talent of traditional Chinese medicine is not weaker than Pang Qifeng and others, and she is also gifted in the way of cultivation. Therefore, while guiding medical skills, Xu Zhendong will also guide some cultivation methods for him, so that she can''t stop practicing "shaking the sky classic".


    Now she has reached the stage of refining Qi, but she is still short of a foot in front of the door. She is more inclined to medicine, so this foot in front of the door is more difficult. But she has done a good job in the transformation and application of real Qi. Now she attracts aura into the body and gathers with the whole body meridians.


    "Patients, let''s start!"


    Now the host has been replaced by Mr. Ren. Mr. Ren has arranged two patients to come. These two patients are intractable patients transferred from Renjia hospital. They are deeply poisoned, and those who are damaged by toxins in many parts of their bodies are completely scrapped. It is almost impossible for them to survive.


    "The situation of these two patients is similar, you choose for yourself!"


    Ren said, back up.


    Everyone is very quiet, because these two seem very tricky.


    "Little girl, you choose first!" Han said politely.


    Liu Ruoxiang is not polite. After a simple examination of the two, he chose a slightly lighter patient.


    The two selected the patient and were ready to fight.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Ruoxiang began to pull the aura of heaven and earth around his body crazily, and put needles on the patient''s acupoints. Through silver needles, he slowly transferred the true Qi to repair the patient''s abandoned body.


    This is a complicated and difficult process, before which she has to expel the toxin from the patient''s body.


    "It seems that something is constantly approaching us, which seems to be a mysterious force!"


    Doctors of the older generation seem to feel the surge of aura, but they don''t know what it is. They just feel very comfortable and think it''s Xuanli.


    They think that the metaphysical force is what metaphysics needs.


    "Is this old Han''s use of Metaphysics?" Some people looked at Han Lao doubtfully. Han Lao was very stable and didn''t speak. Every injection was steady.


    Moreover, Han Lao''s needling method has a certain regularity. This is a unique needling method, which is owned by the Han family alone.


    "It seems that Mr. Han is serious enough to use this needling technique. It can be said that this is the inside information of the Han family. Moreover, now Mr. Han uses metaphysics. Doctors of the older generation know some metaphysics. They are blessed with metaphysics. Shennong hospital has no suspense about losing."


    Yes, Mr. Han did use metaphysics, but his metaphysics was just some geomantic omen and other metaphysics, and he didn''t even know what Lingqi was.


    "Later, look at Dr. Liu. Her technique is very similar to that of Dr. Xu. I saw Dr. Xu''s real ancient needling technique at the exchange meeting. It seems to be a soul reviving needling technique. It''s really a soul reviving needling technique, but it''s not as skillful as Dr. Xu."


    "What? It''s really ancient needling. Although it looks strange, I''ve seen other people use it. I didn''t expect that the little girl learned a little bit when she was young. "


    "So doctor Xu really knows the ancient needling method?"


    "Without the blessing of metaphysics, this ancient needling technique can''t be used. How could this little girl be? How can she be metaphysical when she is so young? "

 Chapter 466

    Huihun needling is an ancient needling method, and occasionally someone will see it. They also know that the ancient needling method basically needs metaphysics to show its real effect.


    Now when people look at Liu Ruoxiang''s needling technique, they suddenly find that it is very similar to the soul reviving needling technique they have seen. It can be said that there are seven or eight similarities, which people have to admit.


    Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth. He obviously feels Liu Ruoxiang''s use of aura and his use of "shaking the sky classic" is really quite skilled. He is much more skilled than Luo Xiaoyu and others, and can lead aura into the body alone, turn it into genuine Qi and use it for himself.


    Her soul reviving needling method was improved and simplified by herself, but it also has the charm of ancient needling method, and the essence is preserved. Now Liu Ruoxiang''s real needling method is just the skin of it.


    However, this is very gratifying. It''s not so easy to learn the ancient needling method. If you learn it, you can travel all over the world. Moreover, Liu Ruoxiang knows more than this ancient needling method. It''s just that in the current situation of patients, "soul reviving needling method" is more suitable.


    "Originally, I thought that old Han would lose the Shennong hospital. I didn''t expect that this little girl would know the ancient needling technique. It''s amazing. Do you feel that her ancient needling technique has a trace of ancient charm, which seems to have more charm than the one I''ve seen before."


    "Don''t you feel a sense of time in Doctor Liu''s needling? That sense of time is very similar to that of Dr. Xu. She has a strong sense of time, and her needling is very strange. It seems that she can bring the dead back to life. This is the essence of soul returning needling. "


    "There are many necrotic places in the patient''s body. It seems that soul reviving needling is an indispensable needling method. The little girl used the right needling method. This is the best needling method. Do you feel it? The little girl seems to have a deep knowledge of metaphysics. I seem to feel that some invisible things are getting closer and closer."


    "I feel it. It''s Xuanli. It''s Doctor Liu''s? I thought it was Mr. Han''s Xuanli. "


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Shennong hospital would lose. Now it seems that they still keep watching.


    Han Lao''s acupuncture is also a unique one, which is a kind of acupuncture created by Han''s independent research. Moreover, Han Lao uses metaphysics. If his acupuncture goes on, the patient''s function will be stimulated several times, and the recovery will continue bit by bit.


    It''s very shocking.


    However, because he was Han Lao, he took it for granted. Han Lao was already very powerful. No one was surprised that he could do so.


    But Xu Zhendong paid more attention to Han than Liu Ruoxiang. He observed Han''s needling and found that, as Gu Yumeng said, every aristocratic family has its own unique needling, which is very unique.


    Now, what Mr. Han is applying is a kind of resuscitation needling method. If he follows this needling method, the patient will definitely resuscitate. It just takes a little time.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard from Ike that you can only be so serious in medicine. It seems to be true." Gu Yumeng whispered on the side.


    "Don''t talk yet." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and kept his eyes fixed on Han Lao, learning from their experience. Xu Zhendong always felt that it was a very worthwhile thing to learn.


    His experience is not as deep as those of the older generation, so he has to study hard to see their needling skills, how they are created, how they are extracted, how they are constructed, and so on.


    As people who know Xu Zhendong said, only medicine can make Xu Zhendong so serious!


    "En Hao, do you think that sometimes Dr. Xu really has no emotional appeal, especially when it comes to medical affairs?" Gu Yumeng some small complain of say, the mouth some Du rise, seem some not happy.


    While Xu Zhendong focused on observing Han Lao''s medical skills, he didn''t notice her at all.


    As time goes on, when Xu Zhendong looks at his needling, it seems that a magical picture has appeared in his mind. It is a pattern of the direction of meridians, which is the process of Han Laoshi''s needling and the construction deduced by Xu Zhendong.


    "Powerful. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful needling methods as Ren family''s ice poison needling method and Han family''s needling method. It seems that these aristocratic families are worth studying deeply."


    After watching it, Xu Zhendong breathed heavily.


    The duel is over.


    They did it almost at the same time.


    The two patients are basically in recovery state, which is the same on the surface.


    "What? Dr. Liu also... "Han couldn''t believe looking at Liu Ruoxiang''s patient.


    Two people complete at the same time, and the patient''s recovery state is almost the same, you can see that the strength of the two people is quite ah.


    However, Liu Ruoxiang is only in his early twenties. He is more than sixty years old. He is an experienced old doctor. He is just a newborn child.


    In this respect, he lost!


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Now we haven''t checked two patients, we don''t have to lose! " A middle-aged man came over and stood beside Mr. Han. He looked at the two patients firmly and said.


    "This Doctor Liu, if she had time, said that her future was limitless. I didn''t expect that she could master ancient needling and metaphysics. Her metaphysical attainments were deeper than mine. How did she do that?" Han''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at the girl with a smile standing beside the patient.


    "Dad, is she really that strong? I''m not sure I''ll win you yet. " The middle-aged man said, looking at his father in surprise. He didn''t expect his father to give such a high evaluation to the little girl.


    "I''m over 50 years old, and Dr. Liu is only in his early twenties. He already has the same strength as your father. As time goes on, how do you think your father compares with her?"


    Old doctor Han said calmly.


    The middle-aged man no longer spoke, but looked at Doctor Liu not far away in silence, with a trace of jealousy and envy in his eyes.


    After a while, many old doctors came to make a diagnosis and check the patient''s condition. After many people''s discussion, they got the result.


    "The recovery of the two patients is almost the same. In terms of recovery, after our discussion, we determined that it was a tie. Then we need some simple drugs for recuperation in the future. We decided to decide who will win or lose from the prescription of your later drugs!"


    Mr. Ren stood up and announced out loud that this was the result of discussions among many doctors. It was the result of discussions among the older generation. It was very authoritative.


    "What? Is this Doctor Liu tied with Mr. Han? This... How is this possible? Mr. Han is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. "


    "This little girl is Dr. Xu''s most proud disciple. She uses all the ancient needling techniques, and can draw with Mr. Han, who is so experienced. It seems that Xu Zhendong really has the ability. He hasn''t done it yet. Now Shennong hospital is famous."


    "What''s your hurry? We''ll know later before we win or lose!"


    No matter who loses or who wins, the result now is very surprising. You know, Dr. Liu is only in his early twenties, but he is tied with Mr. Han, who is in his sixties. No one would have thought of this result before.


    "There''s no need to compare. I''m not as good as Han. I''ve lost. Dr. Liu''s medical skill is superior. I''m Han. I admit defeat!"


    Han suddenly announced out loud, his face full of conviction.


    But they began to talk in a low voice, and their faces were full of shock.

 Chapter 467

    No one thought that Mr. Han would take the initiative to admit defeat. It''s hard to believe that Mr. Han is the second in Beiliu.


    Beiliu is one of the top cities in Jiangnan province. There are many medical experts. Han family is second only to Ren family, and Han Lao is the most outstanding one in traditional Chinese medicine. Now he takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    They couldn''t believe their ears. Han gave up and was convinced.


    In fact, Mr. Han knows that compared with the little girl, he has bullied the little girl, but now he is still tied. In fact, he has lost.


    "Mr. Han, why did you give up before the result came out?" Dr. Liang came over and asked.


    Dr. Liang is a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Rehe. He has puzzled Xu Zhendong many times and is also one of Hua Shengyi''s good friends.


    But doctor Guoliang knows that his medical skills are not as good as that of Han Lao. Now Han Lao has given up. Isn''t he not the opponent of this little girl at all.


    This little girl is still Xu Zhendong''s Apprentice. She had many conflicts with Xu Zhendong before and looked down upon Xu Zhendong''s medical skills. Now she has become so vulnerable in front of him?


    Dr. Liang''s face was muddled.


    "Lao Liang, now we are tied, but in terms of age and qualification, I''m far ahead of the little girl. Isn''t the result obvious?" Han Lao sighed softly, then said.


    Dr. Liang did not speak any more and lowered his head. Many people can see that Dr. Liu''s achievements are comparable to those of Mr. Han when he was young. In the future, there will be no limit. It is only a matter of time before he can surpass the older generation such as Mr. Han.


    "Dad, but now it''s about winning and losing. We need to... Win!" When Han Lao''s son said the last word, he became quiet, and he was not strong enough.


    "Feng''er, winning or losing is not important at all. Mentality is the most important. Your mentality has not reached the state of a little girl. Traditional Chinese medicine plays a very important role in mentality and disposition. The stability of disposition determines your achievement." Han Lao looked at his son and sighed. His son''s heart is not enough. He really hates iron but not steel.


    Han''s son stopped talking and lowered his head.


    Mr. Ren came over, a little silent, and looked at Liu Ruoxiang. Liu always faced everything with a smile. No matter what outsiders pointed out or praised, he maintained a normal heart and a stable attitude.


    "Won Luo said excitedly. Looking at Liu Ruoxiang, he said, "my Luo family, with her and Xiaoyu in the future, will surpass the present achievements."


    "Dad, she is very powerful, but her medical skills are too strong. Will she be too strong in the future?" Luo Tianyou is a little worried that his son will not have the initiative in the future, "Xiaoyu will not be able to control it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since Xiaoyu can walk with her, there must be a place where they attract each other. Love is a magic thing." Luo Lao confidently said, full of smile.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law is so powerful that together with Luo Xiaoyu, she can expand the influence of the Luo family several times.


    "Dad, I haven''t started yet. Xiaoyu broke up so many girlfriends in college. I like this very much, but I don''t know if I can make it in the end!" Luo Wenhai said with some worry.


    "It must be done. Even if it doesn''t, only the little girl abandons Xiaoyu. If Xiaoyu dares to abandon the little girl, I''ll break his leg." Luo said domineering, looking at the little girl, the more I see, the more I like it.


    Two brothers no longer speak, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, also happy smile.


    Ren Lao walked over and looked at Han Lao. They were old friends and said, "Lao Han, are you sure you don''t have to compare them?"


    "No need!" Han said happily.


    "In that case, this is Doctor Liu Sheng of Shennong hospital. Should we have no objection?" Ren Lao said loudly, his eyes scanning the crowd.


    Even Mr. Han is willing to admit defeat. Who can have an opinion?


    This game is a foregone conclusion!


    Han walked up to Xu Zhendong, who had been silent for a long time. He reached over and said politely, "Dr. Xu, the work here is finished. I hope you can come home and sit down. I have something to ask Dr. Xu. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t refuse."


    The crowd was surprised.


    Mr. Han said he had something to ask Dr. Xu. Not long ago, he was very unconvinced with Dr. Xu, but now he flatters him. This change of attitude is unexpected.


    Although Dr. Xu hasn''t done it yet, his apprentice is so powerful that we should know that Dr. Xu''s medical skills are certainly ahead of others.


    "Thank you for your invitation. Our dinner is just not ready tonight!" Xu Zhendong responded politely.


    "My daughter-in-law''s cooking is delicious. Come to my house tonight. Ha ha ha!" Han Lao happily said, Dr. Xu did not refuse because of the previous things, as expected, the measurement is very big, can accommodate hundreds of rivers.


    "I''ll thank Mr. Han first." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Seeing this change, people were surprised. Did they make friends like this?


    I used to be unconvinced with each other, but now I love each other.


    It''s incredible.


    "Dr. Qiu, Dr. Dai, Dr. Wang, Dr. Liu, Dr. Pang, Dr. Luo, Dr. Zeng, let''s join together!" Mr. Han called everyone up, which was a kind of respect and a solemn invitation, enough to see Mr. Han''s attitude.


    "Mr. Han is very kind. I''m very lucky to be invited by Mr. Han in person." Qiu Longqing said humbly.


    After Han Laolai came here, he simply refused to go, chatting with Qiu Longqing and others here.


    The duel on stage is not over.


    "Now who can challenge Shennong hospital? Even Mr. Han has lost. I''m afraid only Mr. Ren has the strength here? "


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that Dr. Xu hasn''t even done anything when Mr. Han lost to Dr. Xu''s Apprentice. Mr. Ren may not be as good as Dr. Xu. "


    "Dr. Xu is very powerful, but don''t forget that there are Bian''s family here, and Bian Deyuan is also here."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Bian Deyuan is not simple. He is known as the eastern miracle doctor, and his strength is certainly extraordinary."


    "Fart, he Zhaoxiang, who is known as the great doctor of the west, has not lost to Dr. Xu. Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang are as famous as each other. Their strength must be equal. They can''t match Dr. Xu. This time, I''m on Dr. Xu''s side."


    "Man, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t believe the rumor. As far as I know, he Zhaoxiang has never had any head-on duel with Dr. Xu, so you don''t think he Zhaoxiang can''t match Dr. Xu!"


    "No matter what, the people who can do it now are he Zhaoxiang, Bian Deyuan and Ren Laosan. Then what''s next is the miracle doctor?"


    "He Zhaoxiang came from the same place as Dr. Xu. I''m afraid he will not do it. That''s Bian Deyuan and Ren Laoren."


    "I''m not sure. When people mention Ying Tian recently, the first thing they think about is Dr. Xu. Dr. he''s reputation has been covered by Dr. Xu. Dr. he may try to regain his reputation and prestige."


    People have speculated that which master will challenge Shennong hospital next, which is a difficult problem.

 Chapter 468

    The people present basically included the whole family of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. There are several western medicine families here, but western medicine is basically silent here. Luo family is one of them.


    Now the situation is very obvious, Shennong hospital swept everyone, Xu Zhendong has not yet made a move, basically invincible, many aristocratic hospitals want to have a PK with Shennong hospital before they start, but now, many hospitals have retreated.


    The apprentice alone has defeated most of the medical families. Now it is recognized that there are only three people who can compete with Shennong hospital: Bian Deyuan, he Zhaoxiang and Ren Lao.


    There is a lot of discussion. Who will beat this powerful Shennong hospital!


    There was doubt in the hearts of the people.


    "Shifu, it seems that people from other medical schools are afraid to go to the clinic now. Will it be he Zhaoxiang and the miracle doctor next?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the crowd and finally at his master.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Ren Lao with a cool face. He thinks that Ren Lao is the most likely one. Now many hospitals are retreating, and the duel between Ren Jia and Shennong hospital has not been completed.


    However, many middle-aged men in Ren''s family have already stepped back. If they don''t come from humiliation, only Ren himself can do it.


    "No matter who comes up, our Shennong hospital will fight. You are always ready." Xu Zhendong said, a bit serious, eyes staring.


    I don''t know when the wind suddenly turned to one side, that is the side of Deyuan in Dongcang city.


    "Dr. Bian, I hope you can come out and rub the spirit of Shennong hospital. They are too arrogant now. If no one can hold them down, it is estimated that Shennong hospital will be the first one that the traditional Chinese medicine circles in Jiangnan province will think of in the future."


    "Yes, our Jiangnan province is a big economic province and a big medical province. Chinese medicine and Western medicine coexist. Despite the constant competition between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, if Shennong hospital is allowed to become the largest traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Jiangnan Province, other provinces will make fun of no one in Jiangnan province."


    "Yes, we must not let Shennong hospital become the first hospital in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They are newly established hospitals. It''s terrible. They have never had the experience before."


    "I don''t think it''s impossible for Shennong hospital to become the first hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. The world is a society where the best can live and the fittest survive. Even if Shennong hospital has just been established, its strength is there. It''s not fraud to talk about its strength. We all know that."


    Finally, some people can''t see that so many hospitals unite to bully a young Shennong hospital.


    When there was a dispute, it began to chatter again.


    "Since it''s popular, it''s convenient for us to fight in Shennong hospital!"


    Bian Deyuan has gray hair, a suit of Chinese tunic, a goatee and a few rhymes. It gives people the feeling of being a hermit, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Bian Deyuan is famous in Jiangnan Province, which is in its heyday.


    In Jiangnan Province, there is a saying that there are three pillars in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is biandeyuan in the East, he Zhaoxiang in the West and Ren haozhong in the north.


    "Master!" Liu Ruoxiang saw that Bian Deyuan came out to fight, and her face was solemn. Although she got the true biography of master, she had no confidence to defeat this famous doctor.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the slowly coming Bian Deyuan, calmly said: "you give me a hand, I come!"


    Liu Ruoxiang smiles, and the master says, "good! Master


    "Master, I''ll do the same for you!" Luo Xiaoyu said, grinning and whispering, "since my daughter-in-law came back from her business trip to Tengnan City, I found that her medical skills have made great progress."


    "OK, you two are next to me. Watch carefully." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Before, in Tengnan City, Xu Zhendong did teach Liu Ruoxiang a lot. The main thing is that Liu Ruoxiang has a better understanding. Xu Zhendong only needs a little bit to understand the truth.


    Bian Deyuan came up. Although he was old, he looked very strong. It must be because of the traditional Chinese medicine. He had good spirit.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard for a long time that your medical skills are excellent. I''ll come here to learn from you." Bian Deyuan said in a low voice, glanced at the two people around Xu Zhendong, and said: "doctor Xu has a good teaching method, and cultivated such a powerful apprentice. I deeply admire him. I don''t know this time, I will fight with your apprentice!"


    "It''s all their hard work and diligence. I''m just giving a little guidance." Xu Zhendong also very polite response, said: "with the edge of the doctor fight, I personally."


    "Thanks to Dr. Xu, let''s start!" Bian Deyuan is no nonsense. Time is precious.


    See two people speak very friendly, unlike opponents, but then there is a duel.


    The patients were sent up. The two patients didn''t seem to be in a very bad state. They also gave people a state of nothing.


    For the two patients, Mr. Ren didn''t say anything about the patient''s condition, but let them make their own diagnosis.


    Xu Zhendong put his hand on the wrist of the patient''s little girl, and a wisp of real Qi went into the patient''s body. Suddenly, he was a little surprised that the little girl had been poisoned by a poison she had never seen before. She seemed to be OK, and the body had been poisoned against all senses.


    I''m afraid the little girl will not live three months without treatment.


    Xu Zhendong checked the condition of another little girl, who was also similar. According to the information, they were sisters


    "Dr. Xu, choose first!" Bian Deyuan said that he had diagnosed the patient''s condition, but he was still calm.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I''ll choose this sister!" Xu Zhendong pointed to his little sister and said.


    Bian Deyuan looks admiringly and says nothing. He knows that his sister''s condition is slightly worse than her, but doctor Xu chooses her.


    "Then start!"


    Bian Deyuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out a silver needle and stands beside the patient. He says hello to the deputy. The Deputy holds the patient''s child to the hospital bed and takes off the little girl''s dress. The little girl is still young, only nine years old, wearing small underpants. Although she hasn''t developed yet, she is somewhat shy. The child''s parents look at one by one, and her father gently comforts her, so that she can''t be afraid.


    The little girl lay flat on the hospital bed. The silver needle light in Bian Deyuan''s hand seemed to give a kind of blazing light. Bian Deyuan''s whole temperament changed and became more harmonious. It gave a kind of impression that he had never been a smoker. It seemed that he was covered with a layer of hazy light.


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t started his treatment yet. Yu Guang takes a look at Bian Deyuan. He has some admiration in his heart. He is really a miracle doctor. His medical skills are very powerful, and he uses metaphysics. He quotes a lot of things, including astrology and a little aura of heaven and earth.


    "Is this what metaphysics needs?" Xu Zhendong muttered in his heart that he often heard many people say that the older generation would cultivate some metaphysics to assist traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t really see it.


    Now I''ve seen it, but it''s just some miscellaneous things, which really belong to metaphysics. But it''s not pure enough.


    "Master, the doctor over there looks very powerful." Luo Xiaoyu said with a dignified expression.


    "To be called a miracle doctor must have strength." As Xu Zhendong said, he took out the silver needle, and the "shaking the sky classic" in his body was running wildly. In addition, the "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" was also running. The whole person seemed to have the charm of immortality, and his temperament changed instantly.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    "I''ve only got one shot. You two should pay attention."


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the two, it seems very casual, but it gives people a sense of change.

 Chapter 469

    Seemingly casual, but give people a myriad of changes, the whole person''s temperament is completely different, up several steps.


    Just now, everyone was attracted by Bian Deyuan. Bian Deyuan has a great reputation, which is really worthy of people''s attention. But now Doctor Xu has changed so much that he feels that the whole person is different.


    His eyes, his form is a kind of immortal state, people can''t reach, just like a young man.


    Hold a needle, this needle looks very casual, put a very strange technique, and then gently into the patient''s body.


    "Dantian acupoint!"


    "Taiyi needle, cool through the sky!"


    He Zhaoxiang and Ren almost cried out at the same time, and their faces were slowly shocked. That incredible and unbelievable face just stared at Xu Zhendong''s seemingly casual needle.


    The exclamation of the two old men awakened the people around them.


    Many people don''t know this kind of needling. No, it''s two kinds of needling.


    How difficult it is to perform the combination of the two needling methods at the same time, or the two ancient needling methods, and to operate the two ancient needling methods at the same time. I have never heard of such a thing.


    "What are you? Cool weather? This... Lost ancient needling technique! "


    "It''s impossible. I can see that Taiyi Shenzhen is an anti heaven needling method. As for the cool sky, I''ve never heard of it."


    "I''ve seen the description of toutianliang in ancient books. It''s an anti heaven technique. One shot brings back the ghost. As far as I know, there''s another shot in the world that can match toutianliang."


    "What stitch are you talking about?"


    "Yes, that''s it. These two needles can be regarded as adverse to heaven. It only has one needle, but it can pull back the ghost''s sorrow. It''s known as frightening the king of hell. Black and white are impermanent. They have to give up when they see it."


    "Is this needling really so powerful? Isn''t that exaggeration? "


    Some people began to recall the legend of this ancient needling method and the broken corner they had seen.


    The needling method of toutianliang makes people not talk about the ancient needling method of Taiyi Shenzhen, just because everyone knows that toutianliang is the existence of Taiyi Shenzhen. Both of them are ancient needling methods, but they also have strengths and weaknesses.


    In fact, this is a misunderstanding of the world. In fact, the effect of the two is almost the same, but we usually have to prescribe the right medicine for what kind of illness. With the passage of time and the change of years, toutianliang has been passed down to be too divine, and other acupuncture techniques have been belittled. Taiyishenzhen is one of them.


    "Grandfather, you just said two needling methods. Can you perform two needling methods at the same time?" Asked a young man in the Ren family.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen anyone who can perform two kinds of needling at the same time. I''ve never heard of it, but what Dr. Xu does have traces of two kinds of needling, but it''s different from what I''ve seen. Dr. Xu''s needling seems to be more romantic and primitive. In a word, it feels very old and vicissitudes, and the years are very long."


    Ren said in shock, staring at Xu Zhendong''s needling.


    In fact, they don''t know that Xu Zhendong inherited from the ancestors of Shennong. These two kinds of needling methods of later generations sum up the medicine of the ancestors of Shennong and some of their own ideas. They find that the medical skills are re edited, but they are always changing.


    The ancestors of Shennong are all inclusive. In the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, the original state of the two needling methods is connected. So what Xu Zhendong shows them now is the two needling methods.


    The earliest Chinese medicine came from the ancestors of Shennong. Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and went on a fairyland journey. He experienced the prosperity of the world, the hardships of cultivating immortals, the sufferings of all ages, and the endless pain. What a huge message that can be inherited and carried forward.


    People only saw Xu Zhendong''s very casual needle, but many people didn''t know the needle, and they had some disdain on their faces.


    Poof!


    The patient suddenly arched his waist and vomited a mouthful of black blood. The whole person breathed fiercely and gave out a "Hoo", which made everyone startled.


    In the past, the patient opened his eyes and looked at the onlookers curiously. At the moment, Dr. Xu had taken out his silver needle and returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "This... This is good?"


    Some people can''t believe that when they give pulse signals to patients, they really find that patients are all right and look healthier than normal people.


    "Just one shot?"


    "This... How is this done?"


    "Dr. Xu really deserves his reputation. Dr. Xu, who has been said to be miraculous all this time, is really miraculous. The most terrible thing in the world is that exaggerated rumors come true."


    Since Xu Zhendong participated in the exchange meeting of Yingtian City, many rumors about Xu Zhendong have gradually spread, and the more they spread, the more people feel that they are outrageous.


    More and more people doubt and don''t believe it, especially the older generation think that this is the way young people hype.


    However, when the rumors hit the reality, they were crushed by the reality. Now Dr. Xu''s medical skills are more powerful than the rumors.


    "Master, the patient has recovered!" Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly. Seeing the shocked faces of the people, especially those of the old men, he was very happy.


    This is my master''s strength!


    It''s beyond your reach!


    Xu Zhendong is very calm and looks at Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, but Liu Ruoxiang is gently closing her eyes. Seeing this, Xu Zhendong nods her head gently. She knows that Liu Ruoxiang must have gained in this treatment and is absorbing it in time.


    After a while, Liu Ruoxiang opened her eyes and looked at the master with excitement.


    "Master, just now I really want to touch something, I feel a little mysterious..." Liu Ruoxiang was a little embarrassed, holding the back of his head and looking at master.


    Xu Zhendong is very pleased, said: "slowly, can feel things, that your talent is very good, there is a fate, these things can''t be in a hurry, I give you the medical book, remember to read every day, repeatedly read."


    "Well, master!" Liu Ruoxiang nodded solemnly.


    "Daughter in law, what do you feel? I don''t feel anything Luo Xiaoyu took his daughter-in-law''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Puchi." Liu Ruoxiang laughed, looked at him fondly, like a little woman, and said, "even some very mysterious things, I don''t know what to describe. Master''s medical skills are always elusive and unpredictable."


    "All right!" Luo Xiaoyu scratched his head. He didn''t feel anything. He just felt that his master had changed himself. He looked to Bian Deyuan, who was full of shock. He looked to this side, and his patients were not finished


    "Did our Shennong hospital win?"


    Ren went over to Bian Deyuan and looked at him. He and Bian Deyuan looked at each other. They nodded gently.


    "Shennong hospital won this game!"


    No one has any objection to the announcement of the result.


    Although Bian Deyuan is known as the Oriental miracle doctor of Jiangnan Province, no one can deceive himself from the fact just now. Dr. Xu used the art of anti heaven medicine to cure the patient with one shot.

 Chapter 470

    Rumors are always exaggerated. When rumors come true, it''s the most unexpected thing.


    But Xu Zhendong did, the people on the scene are no doubt surprised, surprised jaw are not willing to believe, but the fact is in front of us.


    Ren announced the victory of Shennong hospital, and no one raised a voice of opposition, which had been convinced by Xu Zhendong''s anti heaven medical skills.


    "Master, we''ve won!"


    "Dr. Xu, we won."


    "Dr. Xu is really so terrible. I''m really lucky to learn from Dr. Xu." Pang Qifeng was so shocked that he never recovered.


    To be honest, before he wanted to learn from Dr. Xu, he still had some worries. But now seeing Dr. Xu''s medical skills, he is really glad that Dr. Xu accepted him as an apprentice.


    "Yes, yes." Pang Shoujin said excitedly, as if he had won the game. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s calm state, he was excited like a child.


    "Premier Pang, what are you excited about? It''s not that you won." A peer on the side asked strangely.


    "My son worships Dr. Xu as his teacher. That''s what I''m excited about. Is there anything more exciting than that?" Pang Shoujin said, his face never covered up.


    "Your son? Pang Qifeng? Do you want to learn from Dr. Xu? "


    "Yes, it''s my son Pang Qifeng, who was taught by Dr. Xu not long ago. This is the blessing of our Pang family! My Pang family''s ancestral grave is smoking Pang Shoujin said excitedly, tears flowing down unconsciously.


    How many people are envious of it? Before that, everyone questioned it. Now I see doctor Xu''s medical skills and want to learn from him. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    As excited as Pang Shoujin are the Luo family.


    "Dad, doctor Xu is so powerful. According to Ren, doctor Xu has used two ancient needling techniques." Luo Tianyou exclaimed.


    Although he is not a traditional Chinese medicine, he also knows the power of ancient needling. A person who has one ancient needling will be robbed to make friends. Now Dr. Xu not only has many ancient needling methods, but also can perform two ancient needling methods at the same time. How incredible it is.


    "Xiaoyu''s vision is stronger than all of us. Xiaoyu is a good master." Luo Lao said excitedly, his emotional fluctuation is not very big, "after that, unless Xiaoyu takes the initiative to go home, otherwise you can''t take him away from doctor Xu, or you can''t deal with him by family law."


    "Yes, I''m not going to take him home now." Luo Tianyou said awkwardly.


    Although he didn''t know Chinese medicine, he was not willing to take his son home when he heard the words of Chinese medicine and saw the expressions on their faces.


    Some people are excited, others are envious.


    People at Shennong hospital on stage are also very excited. Wang Enhao and others are all trying to see Dr. Xu''s real medical skills. Today, they are shocked.


    "Is it time for the next game?" Asked an old man.


    They really want to see Dr. Xu''s unique medical style again.


    "Yes, Mr. Ren, I''m afraid you are the only one who can compete with Dr. Xu''s anti heaven skills." Someone looked at Ren and said.


    "Mr. Ren, fight with Dr. Xu!"


    "Today, I still have a chance to see Dr. Xu''s unique style again."


    Some people begin to persuade Mr. Ren to fight with Dr. Xu and want to see Xu Zhendong''s ancient needling again. Although they just watch, they will feel it with their heart, hoping to absorb something from it, which is also a kind of harvest.


    Ren went to Xu Zhendong and looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong also looked at him. They looked at each other for a long time.


    Ren finally moved, clasped his fist, bowed gently, and solemnly said, "Dr. Xu, I''m going to admit defeat. I feel inferior to Dr. Xu."


    "What? Admit defeat? "


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it all better than that? "


    "No, Mr. Ren is one of the best experts in agriculture and pharmacy. What''s the situation? Just admit defeat? "


    "Dr. Xu has several ancient needling techniques. I think he has self-knowledge when he admits defeat."


    "But it''s... It''s not ambitious, is it?"


    People suddenly fried pot, thought that the next will be a wonderful duel, absolutely better than just now, did not expect that it is such a result.


    How is that possible?


    Ren Lao is the first in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province.


    Now let the old man admit defeat, isn''t that giving up the first hand?


    "Dad, how did you... Give up?" Ren''s family came over and asked strangely.


    Ren turned around, looked at the crowd, gently waved his hands, and everyone was quiet, waiting for Ren to speak.


    "I''m very sorry to disappoint you." Ren Lao said, calm, but with helplessness, he continued: "although my Ren family has a good reputation in Jiangnan Province, because we have our own unique meth acupuncture, which is extracted from ancient acupuncture by our ancestors."


    "Dr. Xu feels that he has just applied two ancient needling methods, one is Taiyi Shenzhen and the other is toutianliang. These two needling methods are extremely rare and powerful in ancient needling methods. I don''t know how much Dr. Xu has learned, but with the strength he just used, I ren Hanzhong thinks he is not the opponent of Dr. Xu."


    "If you want to fight Dr. Xu the most, my Ren family certainly won''t let you. This gathering is sponsored by my Ren family, and I don''t taboo anything. Originally, I meant to end Dr. Xu''s medical career, but Dr. Xu shocked me, and his strength is far above me."


    Plop!


    At this point, Ren suddenly knelt down, facing Dr. Xu knelt down, people were shocked, unable to prevent.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m Ren Hanzhong. I''m going to kneel down and apologize to you again. It''s because I''m a villain. I''m asking for something now. I don''t know if Dr. Xu can agree!"


    The act of letting go of the old is too much to guard against.


    But Xu Zhendong seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to care about Ren Hanzhong''s appearance. He said, "you say it!"


    "I hope Dr. Xu can accept me as an apprentice. I am very old. Otherwise, I would like to take Dr. Xu as my teacher. I implore Dr. Xu to accept me as an apprentice of the younger generation. My family will always support Shennong hospital."


    Mr. Ren said, looking at Dr. Xu, he continued: "I heard that Shennong hospital is recruiting people recently. My Ren family is willing to send someone to help."


    The status of Ren family in Jiangnan Province, especially in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, is indisputable and has a high reputation.


    It''s a great blessing to be able to make friends with Ren''s family. Once the two families meet, who dares to bully Shennong hospital in the future.


    "Sorry, I refuse to accept you as my apprentice!" Xu Zhendong said firmly without hesitation.


    "Dr. Xu..." Ren also did not expect Dr. Xu would give up such an opportunity.


    Although Ren family lost to Shennong hospital and Dr. Xu today, Ren family has strong contacts and prestige, and can help Shennong hospital a lot in the future.


    "Dr. Xu, the strength, reputation and contacts of the Ren family are all what we lack. Do you think we can reconsider it?" Dai Zhifu came over and whispered.

 Chapter 471

    Ren family is one of the most prominent families of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. In terms of social contacts, communication and reputation, it is absolutely one of the best.


    If you can make such a family, it will certainly be of great help to the future development and Shennong hospital.


    Moreover, Ren Hanzhong also solemnly expressed that he was willing to send people to help Shennong hospital create the future together and help Shennong hospital grow together. This is a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    But I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu refused without hesitation, which surprised everyone.


    Dai Zhifu had been in Longhua Hospital. He knew that this kind of thing was very rare, and how easy it was to get the help of such a family, so he came to persuade him.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Dai Zhifu, then looked at Ren, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "I thank Ren for his willingness to lend a helping hand, but I don''t accept apprentices easily. If you want to learn my medical skills, you can go to work in our hospital. There will be some training in our hospital, and some of my experience and inheritance will spread slowly, At least I want to raise the overall level of doctors in my whole hospital. "


    "Our goal is to create high-quality medical skills, let the world be recognized by HP Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, hope to get people''s recognition, eliminate the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese medicine, or reduce to the minimum, I hope we all work together on this matter, traditional Chinese medicine is not a liar, it can really cure the disease and save people."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said loudly, sonorous and forceful. This is his wish. He wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine and relieve people''s misunderstanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the invasion of Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine has been used by many people indiscriminately, which makes the world form a misunderstanding that traditional Chinese medicine is a charlatan. Xu Zhendong wants to make people believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases and solve people''s life problems.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard that Shennong hospital is recruiting people. I want to apply." A middle-aged man stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong, solemnly said.


    "Dr. Han, you... Although you are not the head of the Han family, you are also the second leader of the Han family. What are you doing?" Standing beside him, a peer looked at him and asked in surprise.


    "Our Han family is guarded by my brother, and I think Dr. Xu is willing to carry forward his medicine. Unlike our traditional Chinese medicine family, which hides its own unique medicine, I think if we want to be equal to western medicine, we should share it to make progress." The doctor said.


    "Yes, Dorje is right. Our traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country. In recent years, western medicine has been devouring our field. Our Chinese field has been occupied by western medicine, and our western medicine has become a liar. How sad it is."


    Mr. Han said that there is a kind of sincere saying. Over the years, traditional Chinese medicine has really been discredited by many people. It has a bad reputation outside. In addition, western medicine is more effective. Many people are willing to believe in western medicine and gradually abandon traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is a very sad thing for the true scholars of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Xu is selfless, willing to share the skills of traditional Chinese medicine, promote traditional Chinese medicine, HP traditional Chinese medicine, this is the glory of the world, but also the blessing of the world. I support Duoji to work in Shennong hospital in the past, all on the way to help the world, and the mission will remain unchanged."


    At this point, Mr. Han looked at the people behind him, all of them from the Han family, and said, "if there is anyone else in my Han family who wants to study in Shennong hospital, I will give him unconditional support."


    Many people know the truth, but they are not willing to admit the signs of the gradual decline of traditional Chinese medicine. Many people who do not know how to use the name of traditional Chinese medicine to cheat.


    "Grandfather, I want to go with my father!" A young man said that he was one of the few young people here. He watched the game all the time and saw Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    Han Duoji looked at Xu Zhendong and said sincerely, "doctor Xu, can I have an interview here?"


    "Dr. Han, you don''t need an interview. We welcome you to Shennong hospital. As long as you Han family want to work in Shennong hospital, we welcome you."


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says that it''s time to be short of people.


    "Uncle Qiu, please make a record of them. When they go back today, they will be employed. We''ll go back and discuss the specific position. "


    "All right." Of course, Qiu Longqing knows that the Han family belongs to the big family of traditional Chinese medicine. If they come here, they must be the icing on the cake. Come and register quickly.


    "Dr. Xu, I also want to work in Shennong hospital, even if I can''t learn from you." All of a sudden, another person said, with a sincere attitude.


    "Dr. Duan, you... Didn''t you feel very unconvinced before? Why do you want to go to Shennong hospital all of a sudden? " Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    "I''m not convinced because I haven''t seen the strength of Dr. Xu. I want to learn from Dr. Xu." Doctor Duan said with a firm attitude.


    "Dr. Xu, my old man is old, but I want my grandson to work. I hope Dr. Xu will give me a chance." Bian Deyuan came over and said.


    Many people are shocked. Even Bian Deyuan is like this. Bian Deyuan is a miracle doctor in the East. Now he pushes his grandson out.


    "I don''t know which grandson doctor Bian is talking about?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t call me that. You are killing me." Bian Deyuan quickly waved his hand. He lost to Dr. Xu. He was ashamed of his reputation as a miracle doctor. "I want my grandson to pass by happily."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. Some unpleasant things happened with Bian Kangle, but Bian Kangle''s talent of traditional Chinese medicine is really great.


    "It seems that I am not happy with him. If he wants to come, I will take care of him in Shennong hospital." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Bian Kangle didn''t agree with Xu Zhendong before, but he probably doesn''t agree with him now. If he can come, Xu Zhendong will certainly be happy. After all, he has good talent, but his mind is not steady enough.


    I didn''t come here today.


    "He will go, so I''ll take it as doctor Xu''s consent." Bian Deyuan said with a smile.


    "Dr. Xu, there are people in my family who want to go. Even if I can''t take you as my teacher, it''s OK to work in Shennong hospital." Ren Lao said, at this time has been helped up by his sons, looking at Xu Zhendong, solemnly said.


    "Thank you for your respect and recommendation. I don''t think it''s bad." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to apply to your hospital."


    "Dr. Xu, I want to apply, too."


    "Dr. Xu, and I, I want to work in your hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, many doctors have said that they want to apply to Shennong hospital. They are basically aiming at Xu Zhendong''s inheritance. Of course, Xu Zhendong won''t mind this point, and he also wants to carry it forward.


    We just need to add some proper conditions to the contract.


    Seeing the scene, people in Shennong hospital were shocked.


    The people here are all descendants of the family of traditional Chinese medicine, and they are all edified by traditional Chinese medicine, and their medical talents are also very good.


    Getting these people is the biggest gain.


    It not only solved the problem of manpower shortage, but also got these big doctors, many of whom are gold medal doctors, who can be directly attending doctors.

 Chapter 472

    "Uncle Qiu, register and go back to arrange it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The influx of a large number of high-quality doctors is timely for Shennong hospital. Now there is a lack of doctors who can directly start.


    These doctors are well-known to some extent. Although many of them come to study, this is not what Xu Zhendong is worried about. As long as they are willing to learn, they are willing to teach.


    People in Shennong hospital were excited and worried when they saw the scene. Uncle Qiu, with the registration form in his hand, was stunned to see these people sign up enthusiastically.


    However, after hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, I still registered these people.


    "Shifu, the people here just want to steal your medical skills. They don''t really want to work for our Shennong hospital. Don''t you want all of them?" Seeing that his master was so casual, Luo Xiaoyu went over and said something.


    "It''s OK, so what if I want it all!" Xu Zhendong said, calmly looking at the people who are eager to sign up, said: "as long as they are willing to come, take care of it."


    "Master, their purpose is not pure!" Luo Xiaoyu is helpless.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Yu. Don''t worry. My inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine should be carried forward, but if they use my inheritance to harm others, I will not let him go first." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    There are more than a dozen doctors registered here, but all of them are powerful doctors. If they get it, they will make money.


    Finally, after the registration, Mr. Han came over and said, "Dr. Xu, there should be nothing wrong now. Why don''t you go to my house now?"


    "That''s just right!" Xu Zhendong agreed. He also agreed to him before. He went to have a meal when he was finished.


    "Wait!" Bian Deyuan suddenly said, came over, then looked at the people and said, "I think the strength of Dr. Xu and Shennong hospital is obvious to all. Our Jiangnan Provincial Association of traditional Chinese medicine has always been an able person. Now Dr. Xu is the first person in our field of traditional Chinese medicine. Should Dr. Xu be the president of this hospital?"


    There was a frying pan.


    "Dr. Bian, what are you doing? Although you are able, Dr. Xu is too young to be suitable."


    "Yes, doctor Bian, you have been our president for a long time, and you are very familiar with all kinds of business. I''m afraid Dr. Xu can''t do it. The president can''t just cure diseases."


    "Dr. Bian, I think you should carefully consider this matter. You are an outstanding doctor in Jiangnan province. Dr. Xu is very good, but he is not going to replace you as the president."


    Many people do not agree with Xu Zhendong to replace the president.


    Every place has its own TCM Association, including Jiangnan province. The current president is Bian Deyuan, and he Zhaoxiang and others are vice presidents.


    At the beginning of its establishment, it was stipulated that the president should be the capable. Now Dr. Xu can be said to be the first person in Jiangnan Province, so it is reasonable that Dr. Xu should be the president.


    Dr. Xu''s medical skills are recognized by all, but the president needs not only medical skills, but also communication, communication, problem-solving skills and so on. Many general directions need the president to control and require a lot.


    Dr. Xu is still young. I''m afraid he can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility. That''s what people worry about.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Bian Deyuan gently waved his hand, and the crowd calmed down and said, "the rule we set up at the beginning is the rule. Now Doctor Xu has defeated me, Ren Hanzhong and he. I think his ability should be the first in Jiangnan province. Is that ok?"


    No one talks. It''s all default.


    "Dr. Bian, what you said is reasonable. I admit that Dr. Xu''s medical skill is the first, but in other aspects, I''m afraid he can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility." Someone said.


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong is still confused. He didn''t enter the society of traditional Chinese medicine before and didn''t know the rules. He just wanted to help the world and save the world from suffering.


    "Dr. Gou, what''s the situation?" Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    "At the beginning of the founding of Jiangnan Province, it was stipulated that if someone was recognized as the first in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan Province, then he had the right to be the president. Of course, this right can be given up. Now you are the first person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, so it is reasonable that Bian Deyuan should step down and let you be the president."


    Gou Kuangyi simply explains the rules and regulations.


    "I''ll be the president?" Xu Zhendong was somewhat hoodwinked and said, "I never wanted to be a president. Besides, I don''t have the time. As they said, I''m just better at medicine. I''m not as good as your older generation in other aspects. Let me give up this right!"


    Gou Kuangyi looks at Xu Zhendong and nods gently. Sure enough, doctor Xu has a broad mind and does not strive for fame and wealth. No wonder he has such deep medical attainments.


    "Dr. Xu, are you sure you want to give up this right?"


    "Well, I''m not fit!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Gou Kuangyi yelled, and all of a sudden the crowd quieted down. "You guys, it''s meaningless for us to argue. The rules were set at the beginning of the establishment, and we can''t change them. Let''s listen to Dr. Xu."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Dr. Xu, waiting for his speech.


    "Thank you for your approval, but I want to give up this right. I don''t think I can be a good president. Please proceed according to the original plan." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dr. Xu has a good character. He gave up. He is indifferent to fame and wealth."


    "In the name of president, I gave up. I can''t believe that Dr. Xu refused the position that many people wanted without hesitation. How broad-minded he is."


    "Everyone wanted to be the president, but Dr. Xu gave up. He is my idol!"


    "Character represents medical quality. It''s not unreasonable for Dr. Xu to have excellent medical skills. Can a person with such a mind not be high?"


    "It''s really admirable that Dr. Xu is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, fame and fortune. He is the most promising young generation."


    Many people began to appreciate Dr. Xu''s medical and moral qualities.


    Xu Zhendong was embarrassed.


    "Since you don''t want to be the president, Dr. Xu, I think it''s OK to be the vice president, isn''t it?" Bian Deyuan said, a kind of begging eyes in it.


    "This is the doctor of Bian, i..."


    "Doctor Xu, don''t call me that. You''re killing me. Just call me doctor Bian. " Bian Deyuan interrupted him.


    "OK, doctor Bian, I can only treat diseases. I don''t know anything about management and I don''t have time to manage. Are you sure you want me to be the vice president?" Xu Zhendong made it very clear that even when he was vice president, he was a soy sauce player.


    "Vice president has many directions. Since Dr. Xu is not interested in management, we should develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. Dr. Xu is good at medicine, so Dr. Xu is responsible for treating the disease and saving the people." Bian Deyuan said, looking at the crowd, "do you think it''s OK for Dr. Xu to be vice president?"


    "Yes, I think so!"


    Many people agree that it is their loss that such a powerful doctor does not join the TCM Association.


    "Well, since we all agree, Dr. Xu is our new vice president. Next, I would like to recommend Dr. Xu to participate in that action. Do you think it is feasible?" Bian Deyuan said again.


    "This..." Ren and others hesitated and said again, "this is not what we can decide. If Dr. Xu wants to participate in this operation, he needs to get the approval from the other side."


    "What action?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts.

 Chapter 473

    "Why don''t we go to dinner first and talk as we eat!" Bian Deyuan said


    "Dr. Bian, it''s not kind of you. I invited Dr. Xu first." Han Lao came over and said impolitely.


    "How about us?" Xu Zhendong said that he was really curious about the actions they said.


    "All right, together!" Bian Deyuan said aloud.


    "We''re together. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    All of a sudden, a lot of people came in and the people who supported Shennong hospital went out.


    This kind of scene is just like two extremes when you first come in. You are criticized when you just come in, but you are supported when you go out.


    Most of the people here left together.


    They all want to curry favor with Dr. Xu. Shennong hospital has become a star here. Dr. Xu or the name of Shennong hospital is completely popular in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province.


    No one in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine knows that one day it became popular. The news also spread to many western medicine circles. Because Western medicine is rare, many people say they don''t believe it.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, it has been famous in Jiangnan province!


    Shennong hospital people were supported to go out, but outside they saw two consortium presidents waiting at the door.


    They are Xiao Banan and Zhou Shenbo. They are also here to pick up Xu Zhendong and wait for doctor Xu to come out so that they can pick him up for dinner.


    But seeing so many people supporting Dr. Xu coming out together, I felt a little confused.


    "Dr. Xu, you have come out at last." Just don''t care what these people are for. Xiao ban''an immediately comes over and looks at Dr. Xu respectfully.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you waiting for Dr. Xu here? Do you know each other? " Han asked in surprise.


    Although Mr. Han is not a business man, he still knows about the Xiao family in Beiliu business. The Xiao family is very mysterious. Even the big family dare not provoke him. There must be something powerful about it.


    But the owner of the Xiao family is waiting for Dr. Xu in person. How can Dr. Xu be!


    "Of course I do. Dr. Xu is from the Xiao family." Xiao ban''an said, looking at Xu Zhendong and saying, "doctor Xu, if everything is finished, I have already arranged the hotel. You must let me do my best this time. You can''t always be robbed by President Zhou."


    Zhou Shenbo also came over, looked at Xu Zhendong and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao, what you said is wrong. What do you mean I rob? I find the most convenient places. I can''t blame you."


    "Dr. Xu, I arranged dinner in huamanlou, go to huamanlou? Not far. It''s near your hotel. Convenient


    It has to be said that Zhou Shenbo is considerate every time. He is from the neighborhood, and he is the most classy one in the neighborhood. With his ability, it''s not difficult to find such a place. Just a little east contact is OK. What''s more, huamanlou is the property of the Zhou family. In a word, the best must be let out.


    "You... You all know each other?" Han was surprised.


    The Zhou family is one of the best in Beiliu business, and Zhou Shenbo is the president of the Zhou family. I didn''t expect that the president of the Zhou family would be so respectful to Dr. Xu and would rush to invite him to dinner.


    This doctor Xu is really not simple.


    "Mr. Zhou, you... Can''t you let me do it once? When I came here, Dr. Xu had already stayed in the hotel you arranged. Is it my turn now? " Xiao ban''an is helpless. He is far away, but it''s very high-end and the best place in Beiliu.


    "Let''s see doctor Xu''s choice, and I won''t argue with Mr. Xiao!" Zhou Shenbo said calmly, with a look of victory in hand.


    "Mr. Zhou, nice to meet you. Why are you at the door? Why don''t you go in and sit down?" Ren Lao came over and said respectfully.


    Zhou Shenbo represents the Zhou family, whose commercial strength is very strong, and Ren is respectful to see it.


    "Mr. Ren, you are engaged in medical skills exchange. As a person who doesn''t know medical skills, what do you want to do when you go in? It''s the same with me waiting for Dr. Xu here." Zhou Shenbo said.


    "Well, I didn''t know that the two managers were outside. I''m guilty! You don''t think so. Let''s drink together tonight, and Dr. Xu will join us. " Ren said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Xiao, let''s drink together, together with Shennong hospital." Bian Deyuan agreed.


    It''s very unwise to rob Dr. Xu from these two business tycoons. It''s better to live in peace.


    "Yes, let''s do it together, together!"


    Many people have said that they wanted to curry favor with Dr. Xu. Now these two business tycoons can curry favor with each other at the same time.


    Zhou Shenbo and Xiao ban''an look at Dr. Xu. It mainly depends on Dr. Xu''s meaning. They all listen to Dr. Xu.


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Xu Zhendong didn''t want to cause any conflict. He looked at the two managers and hesitated. He didn''t know which one to go to. He said, "in the club, Mr. Han is the first to invite all of us in Shennong hospital. I think we should listen to Mr. Han''s arrangement this time."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu, for the opportunity!" Han looked at doctor Xu gratefully and said quickly, "how about we go to the crane River Club?"


    "That''s good, too. Dr. Han has great vision! " Xiao Banan said, turning to his side and making a gesture of invitation, "Dr. Xu, come this way and take my car!"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong agreed immediately.


    "This... My car... Dr. Liu, Dr. Qiu, my car is over here, please!" Dr. Xu follows Mr. Xiao. Zhou Shenbo grabs others and asks Qiu Longqing and others.


    Soon everyone left together.


    Go to the crane River Club. It''s a high-level club in Beiliu. It costs nearly a million yuan in one night.


    What Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that there were few people in the whole club, and the guests couldn''t get in.


    "Strange, why don''t people come in? Just us? " Luo Xiaoping saw that the guests here just couldn''t get in, and some people who wanted to get in were blocked.


    "Dr. Luo, in fact, the crane River Club is an industry owned by the Xiao family. It is estimated that Mr. Xiao ordered it. Since he decided to come here, he has not been receiving guests, so guests can only get out. This is supposed to be ours tonight. " Bian Deyuan explained in a low voice.


    "So it is!" Luo Xiaoyu suddenly realized that he was contracted.


    "Dr. Luo, Dr. Xu, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Xiao have known each other for a long time?" Bian Deyuan asked.


    "Yes, my master has a good relationship with them. Mr. Zhou, in particular, often goes to Yingtian to see my master. By the way, Chi Qiuhua, Zhou Shenbo''s wife, lives near our hospital." Luo Xiaoyu said casually.


    Everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that they were all so close.


    Dr. Xu is not simple. They must have been greatly benefitted by Dr. Xu. The two managers came to meet them in person.


    Entering the club, everything was ready when they came. Xiao ban''an made a phone call and arranged it.


    This evening is a small gathering of Chinese medicine, but there are also some western medicine, Mr. Xiao and Mr. Zhou.


    We had a good conversation. Many people came to flatter Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu had such achievements when he was young. In the future, there will be no limit. No one wants to miss the opportunity to make friends with Dr. Xu.


    After a long time, Xu Zhendong and others were sitting at a table. Bian Deyuan came over and gathered around Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, this matter should not be made public. I hope you can come here and let''s talk about it together." Bian Deyuan whispered.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong readily agreed and moved.

 Chapter 474

    Xu Zhendong is still a little curious about what makes him so mysterious. He follows Bian Deyuan to the other table. There are only five people on the table, Bian Deyuan, Ren Tianhe, Ren Lao, Gu Yumeng and Gu Lao.


    "Dr. Xu, come and sit down!" Luo said politely. He only stood on Xu Zhendong''s side all the time.


    Xu Zhendong sat down and looked at them with a mysterious feeling. He said, "it''s like underground party. It''s so mysterious."


    "This matter really needs to be kept secret. Originally, there was no quota for you, but seeing your performance today, I think you are very qualified to participate." Bian Deyuan said with certainty, looked around the crowd and whispered again:


    "This time, the upper authorities are preparing to fight against the witch doctors and the ghost repair. We need to bring some of our accompanying doctors. Because miaojiang is in our Jiangnan Province, we have considered taking the doctors from Jiangnan province. We have contacted some of the witch doctors, so we are not in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was a little shocked and uncertain, and said, "what about the witch doctor and ghost repair? what do you mean? Is it eradicated? "


    "Yes! After all, witch doctors are not recognized by the world. Although they can cure and save people, many people use them to harm people. Of course, we don''t do these things. As an attendant doctor, we only need to follow behind to treat some accidents and deal with the wounded. "


    Bian Deyuan said that there was something mysterious. After living for so many years and visiting many places, he also learned a lot about witch doctors and ghost cultivation. These two things are harmful to a large extent, so he was not surprised.


    "Who did it? Do they know anything about Guixiu? " Xu Zhendong said in a dignified tone.


    GUI Xiu is a warrior, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Even the members of Long Xi are vulnerable to attack in front of the warrior.


    "I don''t know who will do it, and I''m not qualified to know." Bian Deyuan said, pondering for a while, and said: "as for Guixiu, I also know that he is a warrior. I think the people above should know that he represents the country and we are working for the country."


    "That is to say, over there should be the state''s armed men who used to root out the ghost repair in the Miao area?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We are not very clear about the details." Ren said, silent for a while, said: "Dr. Xu, as an attendant doctor, we''d better not inquire about the things that people above don''t want us to know. We can only tell you what we know."


    "There are six doctors in Jiangnan province. We have three doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They are Bian Deyuan, Ren Tianhe, Gu Yumeng, and there are three doctors in western medicine. You will know when you see them."


    "Now we want you to participate. Your medical skills are very strong and you should work for our country. Moreover, this is an event that can highlight the medical strength of Jiangnan Province, and this kind of event is also possible."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t ask too much about the people above them. It seems that they don''t know much about the martial arts world.


    Ghost cultivation is martial arts, and many witch doctors are also martial arts. If they use poisonous insects to cultivate and use human spirits to cultivate, then they must be martial arts. As far as I know, Longxi is a mysterious special force, but they are still ordinary people after all, so there is only Shenlong Group.


    According to Xiao Shijun, the Shennong group is a judge of the secular world and the martial world. If there are martial people, they are dedicated to serving the country, then it is most likely that they are sent out.


    It''s time to eradicate it. This operation should be planned.


    Thinking of Guixiu and the witch doctors who hurt others, Xu Zhendong''s fire suddenly burst out. It''s incumbent on him to join in the fight.


    "Thank you for thinking of me. I''d like to join in this fight." Xu Zhendong firmly said, eyes resolute flash kill.


    Bian Deyuan and others all felt that doctor Xu was sending out a murderous gas. In an instant, they all trembled. They looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise, but they disappeared in an instant.


    "Dr. Xu, you are willing to join, but I''ll explain to you first that this operation will be very dangerous, and there may be life-threatening, so what you need to explain is best reflected well. Of course, you can choose to quit."


    Bian Deyuan said, although it''s unlucky to say so, it''s true.


    "I will never quit. Thank you for letting me in!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    "Dr. Xu, we want you to join us, but we can''t make a decision directly. We have to look at the above meaning." Bian Deyuan said.


    "What does it mean? Who is it? " Xu Zhendong said, "how can I see him?"


    "Dr. Xu, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll introduce you tomorrow. It''s up to you if you can go at last." Bian Deyuan said.


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Bian!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    Throughout the dinner party, Xu Zhendong was thinking about action.


    A little absent-minded.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you doing?" Xiao ban''an saw doctor Xu as if he was worried and asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, did your father say anything to you in the end, or did he have anything different from usual?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "My father came home some time ago and said that you helped him break through to Huajin. He told us that Xiao''s family would see you if they saw him. Since then, he said that there was something very important that he might not go home for a long time, and there was no news today."


    Xiao ban''an said gratefully that he was also a half warrior. Because of the talent problem, he withdrew from the martial arts world. However, he was clear about the level of martial arts. Entering Huajin was a powerful existence. All this was the help of Dr. Xu.


    "That''s it Xu Zhendong pondered, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Shijun''s phone. The mobile phone was turned off, so he could only send wechat. I hope he can see it.


    Xiao Banan is also watching Xu Zhendong call.


    "It''s off!" Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, said: "you have entered the martial arts world, you should know the ghost repair?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Xiao Banan had a bit of a bad feeling.


    "It''s OK. If your father has any news, please let me know the first time." Xu Zhendong said, looking forward to seeing the one tomorrow.


    Having said that, the second call to director Bai, Xu Zhendong thought that director Bai should know something.


    "Doctor Xu, I heard that you are fighting in Beiliu. How can you call me when you have time? What''s the result? " Director Bai said with a smile.


    "Director Bai, my side is over." Xu Zhendong said, and continued: "I want to ask you something. I heard that this side seems to be ready to fight against the miaojiang side, isn''t it true?"


    Director Bai over there was silent for a while and asked seriously, "who told you that?"


    "Bian Deyuan said that he asked the doctor to be an attendant here. They wanted to invite me to be an attendant." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Originally, I wanted to talk to you when you came back from Beiliu. Since you already know, I''ll talk to you now." Director Bai doesn''t play charades.

 Chapter 475

    "This matter was originally kept secret. There are only a few people who know about it. If there are too many people, they will be afraid of startling others. So I just asked you who told you." Director Bai said seriously.


    This kind of thing really needs a lot of secrecy.


    "This time, it''s the national warriors. Have you ever heard of the dragon group?"


    "I''ve heard of the judge of the state, the judge of the secular world and the martial world!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Indeed, they are the judges. They are the ones who sent out this time. Guixiu and the witch doctor are very much connected, so they will kill them this time."


    "But some of the witch doctors haven''t harmed people. They can''t kill all of them with one blow."


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t have to worry about this. Ghost repair has normal ghost repair, and witch doctor has good witch doctor. This action is not sudden. There has been this plan many years ago, and there has been an investigation all the time. We won''t let a bad man go and kill a good man by mistake." Director Bai said solemnly.


    There was a plan, but now it''s time.


    "I''m relieved. Are you going this time?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What am I doing? I''m not a warrior. At most, I''ll protect the ordinary citizens on the periphery. " Director Bai said, "I''ve told the people above about you. I want you to go there as a warrior and a doctor. They also agreed. It seems that someone knows you there. I didn''t expect that they recommended you."


    "As a warrior and as a doctor?" Xu Zhendong was a little curious. Two identities went in to play the role, and continued: "I was recommended by them, but they said that they still need the people above to come and verify. They will come tomorrow."


    "Verify it, then verify it. Doctor Xu is afraid that this point will not be verified?" Director Bai said with a smile, "by the way, Dr. Xu, if you have any friends in Tengnan and nuowna, call them back quickly to avoid hurting the innocent."


    "Thank you, Bai Bureau. What''s the operation time here?"


    "Three days later, time is running out."


    This news is really a bit sudden for Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong is very willing to help to eradicate those evil perpetrators.


    But three days later, I''m really in a bit of a hurry. I need to wait for someone to verify it tomorrow, but if I can''t, I''ll use director Bai''s method.


    Many people were very happy at the dinner party today. They wanted to curry favor with Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu also talked and laughed with them. The whole dinner was quite pleasant.


    Back at the hotel, Xu Zhendong calls Liu Ruoxiang, Luo Xiaoyu, Qiu Shusan to the room and tells them what to do.


    "After three days, I need to go on a business trip. I don''t know how long I will go. You should arrange things well in the hospital. Maybe I won''t go back with you tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Uncle Qiu, he said: "by the way, those who are going to work in Shennong hospital will sign the contract with them for eight years. If they want to sign it, they will sign it. If they don''t want to sign it, they will leave. As for the post, you can discuss it, and then there should be a holy doctor to advise you."


    "Master, how can I feel that you are giving orders to the will?" Luo Xiaoyu said some inexplicably.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about?" Liu Ruoxiang pulled his clothes and rolled his eyes.


    "I''m going to do something dangerous! But I''ll be fine! " Xu Zhendong said, patting him on the shoulder, and said, "you can learn the witchcraft from the holy doctor. Remember that you can''t use the witchcraft to harm people. Of course, if it''s someone who puts your life in danger, then kill him!"


    "Master, where are you going? What''s the danger? I''m with you Luo Xiaoyu asked with concern.


    "You can''t go!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at them and saying, "you will go back early tomorrow morning. If I go back, I will go back naturally. If I don''t go back, you will arrange work. Come on, get out and go back to your room to sleep. "


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang went out, but Uncle Qiu stayed. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with great care: "Zhendong, I always have a bad feeling. Can you tell me where you are going this time?"


    Qiu Longqing looks at Dr. Xu. He doesn''t call him Dr. Xu, but his name. In his eyes, even though Dr. Xu''s medical skills are excellent, he is still a child, younger generation, and he cares for him like a father.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Uncle Qiu, saw the doting and worry in his eyes, and said: "Miao, it''s a dangerous place. The upper side decided to eradicate this place."


    Uncle Qiu was stunned for a long time. He didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "can we not go?"


    "No, the witch doctors and ghost practitioners over there do a lot of harm. I want to go!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Ah Uncle Qiu didn''t say anything. He sighed, patted Xu Zhendong on the shoulder and said, "we''ll wait for you to come back."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Looking at Uncle Qiu''s expression, uncle Qiu''s disappearing figure, he suddenly rings his parents. He hasn''t seen them for a long time, and he doesn''t know how they are now.


    I don''t think of calling my parents for a long time. Take out my cell phone and call my mother.


    The phone has been chatting for a long time, but Xu Zhendong didn''t tell his family about his situation here and didn''t want them to worry. After all, he made many enemies.


    After chatting with my mother, I talked with my father, but I didn''t have much to say with my father. After greeting, I gave my mother my mobile phone again.


    The next day, as promised!


    When the sky was dim, Xu Zhendong got up early and meditated, absorbing the essence of the dawn.


    Now the cultivation is in the middle stage of refining Qi, and Huajin is not an opponent. It seems that Qin Laoqi is an expert of sages, and he is not as strong as Xu Zhendong. He should belong to the realm of sages according to the realm of martial arts, but there is a certain difference between the two.


    Breakfast time, Xu Zhendong out of the door, see Xiao Shijun has been standing at the door, waiting for Xu Zhendong.


    "Mr. Xiao, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Dr. Xu, my father said he would come to Beiliu today. He called me last night. He seems to be very busy recently, and his mobile phone can''t be turned on. I didn''t see your phone Xiao Banan said in a low voice.


    "He came to Beiliu. What time will he arrive?" Xu Zhendong is still a little happy, because this is the dragon team, so he should be able to get some information from Xiao Shijun.


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll pick up the car. Do you think I''ll take him directly to you or your appointed place?" Xiao said.


    "I''ll go with you to get someone!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come back and pick you up this afternoon."


    After Xiao Banan left, Xu Zhendong went out to have breakfast with Liu Ruoxiang and others, and told them to pay close attention to the day


    Next, call Bian Deyuan to confirm the time when the people above come to assess themselves.


    "Four o''clock, four o''clock in the afternoon, or the traditional Chinese medicine club." Bian Deyuan said.

 Chapter 476

    Bian Deyuan and others also have limited knowledge of the martial arts above. Xu Zhendong just asks too many questions, and the waiting time can''t be wasted. Xu Zhendong slowly consolidates his accomplishments in the hotel.


    During this period of time, I have treated many patients and gained a lot of power of belief. Although my realm has not been improved, I feel the improvement of my strength. I need to consolidate my time every other period of time.


    In this way, at 2:30 p.m., Xiao ban''an came to call him, and they went to the station to meet him. When they saw Xiao Shijun again, he was full of energy, and there was a sign of rejuvenation. This was the result of the more vigorous body function after entering Huajin.


    There is another man beside Xiao Shijun. He looks a little young, about 30 years old, but his eyes are very sharp, as if there is a murderous air hidden. When he sees Xiao ban''an and Xu Zhendong, he doesn''t want to say hello.


    "Xing en, this is my son Xiao ban''an, and this is Xu Zhendong, the doctor Xu I mentioned before." Xiao Shijun''s introduction was very warm.


    Xing en just glanced at them and didn''t say anything. Xiao ban''an didn''t feel good either. Xu Zhendong frowned a little. This man really has martial spirit, but he''s not strong.


    It''s not even as powerful as Xiao Shijun''s, but from this attitude, it''s obvious that he has a higher status and doesn''t care much.


    "Xiao Shijun, let''s hurry up! I have no time to waste here with you Xing en said in a bad mood.


    "OK, hurry up!" Xiao Shijun said, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "we have something to do here. Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry. If we''re not in a hurry, we''ll get together later."


    "Can I help you?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Just right, just right!" Xiao Shijun looked at Xing en and said, "doctor Xu is a very powerful doctor. He just checks on us. What do you think?"


    "At will!" Xing en said indifferently and walked forward.


    Xiao ban''an quickly made a gesture in front of him, "come on, this way, the car is here."


    Everyone gets on the bus, Xing en and Xu Zhendong sit in the back, Xiao Shijun in the co pilot.


    Xu Zhendong is still a little curious about Xing en. The members of the dragon team should be very powerful. However, he feels that this person is not strong. He should be in the middle or peak of external strength. However, his attitude is that he looks down on others from above.


    On the way, Xiao Shijun made a phone call, and then let the car drive directly to the TCM club.


    Xiao Shijun''s phone hung up, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang, but it was Bian Deyuan''s.


    "Hello."


    "Doctor Xu, the situation over there has changed. It''s a little earlier. Do you have time to come now? Now, right now, those over there are already on their way Bian Deyuan''s voice was a little rapid.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong seems to be aware of something. Looking at Xiao Shijun and Xing en, is it not that they are assessing themselves?


    Director Bai said that in the Shenlong Group, as soon as Xiao Shijun''s mobile phone died down, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang, and he said that it was ahead of time. Now the destination of the car is also the traditional Chinese medicine club, which is the same as Bian Deyuan''s assessment address.


    So associating with these, Xu Zhendong looked at the two men and was very suspicious. He said, "Mr. Xiao, are you going to examine a doctor, traditional Chinese medicine, who was recommended by Bian Deyuan to follow you?"


    Xing en on the side looked coldly.


    Xiao Shijun also surprised to see.


    "Xiao Shijun, is that how your doctors in Jiangnan province work? Even dogs and cats know it. Don''t you know what the consequences will be if this action is taken to scare the snake? " Xing en said aloud, his eyes wide open, questioning Xiao Shijun.


    "Please pay attention to your words and attitude." Xu Zhendong has long been unhappy with this man and said, "in terms of strength, you are not as strong as Mr. Xiao. What are you doing here?"


    Xing en''s eyes came over with a murderer, "boy, are you looking for death? Do you know who I am? "


    "No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with me!" Xu Zhendong said with disdain.


    "Dr. Xu, Xing en, calm down." Xiao Shijun urged him to fight and said: "I will investigate this matter. When we get to the place, I will personally interrogate the man. Who leaked the information? I will never forgive him."


    "Doctor Bian didn''t leak the news, because I am the person you want to assess, so I know your action!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "You?" Xing en disdained to look over, a little look at Xu Zhendong, disdained to say: "no examination, he is only my pass. Go back


    Xiao Shijun looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, is that you?"


    "It''s me!"


    "What kind of competition did you come to Beiliu for, and then they appointed you vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Xiao Shijun has nothing to say. He knows that Dr. Xu''s martial arts cultivation is good. He didn''t expect that his medical skills are so outstanding. He defeated Bian Deyuan, Ren Hanzhong and he Zhaoxiang at a young age. These three are the top three in Jiangnan province. So, Dr. Xu is now the first in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province!


    "Xing en, Dr. Xu is the first doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. I think Dr. Xu is qualified to participate in our action and will bring good help to our action." Xiao Shijun strongly recommends it.


    "I don''t think he can have any ability. Originally, it was decided that there would be three Chinese medicine practitioners and three western medicine practitioners, but now there would be one more quota for Chinese medicine practitioners. It''s not necessary. The people above just let us go for a walk. You''re serious!"


    Xing en said with no face, looked at Xu Zhendong and said haughtily:


    "Even if his medical skill is powerful, he is still vulnerable to attack in front of the warrior. I can kill him at will."


    Xiao Shijun wanted to say something, but Xu Zhendong gently reached out to intercept, looked contemptuously at Xing en, and said contemptuously: "is that right? I can''t do it


    "Oh, be brave here. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car now." Xing en said very impolitely.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xiao ban''an, who was driving, and said, "turn around and go to the suburbs where there is no one."


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t agree. I tell you, in front of us warriors, the so-called experts in the secular world are just weak chickens. I can crush them to death with one finger, just like stepping on an ant."


    Xing en looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain on his face and said something ferocious.


    Xu Zhendong''s anger was already burning in his heart. He said in a loud voice, "speed up."


    Xiao ban''an extreme hurricane, do not know how many red lights, but his driving skills are OK, no accident.


    "It seems that you want to fight with me? Go to the suburbs and I''ll kill you. Nobody knows. " Xing en stretched out his fingers and energetically lit Xu Zhendong''s chest.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his finger quickly and makes a little effort.


    Click!


    Break your fingers directly.


    "Ah..."


    Xing en didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would suddenly break his finger and scream, trying to fight back. Xu Zhendong kicked over and kicked the car window behind him, but he was startled. Xu Zhendong quickly got close to him, clasped his neck with his hand, pressed his head to the car window, and then kicked his ass.


    Xing en has no time to respond, the whole person has already flew out of the car!

 Chapter 477

    Boom!


    "Hoo Xu Zhendong two hands gently rub a few, very naturally said: "finally clean!"


    When Xiao Shijun and his son saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Dr. Xu was so impulsive, and his speed was so fast that Xing en didn''t react.


    Xiao ban''an also pulled over quickly. Now it''s almost away from the urban area, and the traffic volume is not very large. It''s OK to pull over. Xiao ban''an''s head leans out of the window and sees Xing en not far away, dirty and black faced, getting up.


    Hearing doctor Xu''s words, father and son looked over, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Dr. Xu, you... He''s a member of the Shenlong Group, and his father is a master of the sages. He''s also very important in the Shenlong Group."


    Xiao Shijun said in a hurry, worried about doctor Xu.


    "Sages?" Xu Zhendong did not worry, very casually said: "don''t you think he owes beating? As long as you can bear it, I have a bad temper. "


    "But, Dr. Xu, if you don''t have his consent, you can''t join in this operation." Xiao Shijun said, some helpless, Xiao Banan has got out of the car to see Xing en''s situation, he said again: "we are sent to assess you, if he does not agree, I personally can''t pull you into the team."


    "If I don''t go through this channel, I have other channels." Xu Zhendong says, this is the channel that still has director Bai there.


    "Dr. Xu, ah!" Xiao Shijun said helplessly, "if you beat the members of the dragon group, the consequences are quite serious. You may be chased by the people of the dragon group. Even if the people of the dragon group can let you go, his father won''t let you go. It''s the realm of sages and sages. He''s going to be a great master."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s all my personal behavior." Xu Zhendong said casually, opened the car door, just saw Xing en was supported by Xiao Banan.


    When Xing en saw Xu Zhendong get out of the car, he pushed Xing en away. The whole person roared, like a furious lion. His fist burst into the air. It was extremely fierce, shining on Xu Zhendong''s head.


    "Xing en, don''t..." Xiao Shijun wants to stop, but Xing en obviously won''t listen to him, and the punch won''t stop at all.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at his fist, raised his hand to catch it, as if he was very casual, and directly touched his fist with his palm.


    The powerful fist was caught by Xu Zhendong in this way, and he was stunned.


    "You... You don''t have the breath of martial arts... Ah!"


    Xing en looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement. He didn''t expect that he was caught by the young man who looked pretty. It was incredible.


    But before he finished sighing, there were bursts of pain in his fist, as if the whole joint of his finger was about to dislocate. He looked angrily at the young man in front of him.


    "You... Hurt, hurt, hurt, let go, or I won''t let you go..."


    Click!


    Before his words were finished, Xu Zhendong seemed to push forward casually. His whole arm was dislocated, and his bones were exposed. It was a bit annoying.


    He retreated and fell to the ground, his eyes full of murders, but he did not dare to come up again. The other hand held the hand, and all the joints of the hand were dislocated. If the diagnosis and treatment were not made in time, the joints of the shoulder might not come back.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My father won''t let you go." Xing en said angrily, but she didn''t dare to rush up.


    Already know the gap between himself and Xu Zhendong, he will not be stupid enough to suffer again.


    Xu Zhendong walked past. He was calm on the surface, but he had a serious face. His eyes were arrogant and he always looked down on others.


    Xiao Shijun quickly came to stop him and said, "doctor Xu, don''t, don''t, don''t


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xing en, who was lying on the ground and trembled because Xu Zhendong came. His eyes were cold and he said, "Mr. Xiao, please step aside. It''s not that I don''t give you face. If you don''t let him suffer, he won''t know that his father is not the capital of his arrogance."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t worry. It''s not only his father but also the whole dragon team behind him." Xiao Shijun said in a hurry, "doctor Xu, give me face. I can''t explain to the dragon team. After all, I come to my site. If there is an accident here, I can''t explain. It''s to give me face."


    Silent for a while, looking at the trembling Xing en, Leng Yi''s eyes closed and said: "OK, I''ll give you face."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu, thank you!" Xiao Shijun said gratefully. He went to help Xing en and asked him if he had anything to do.


    Xing en looks at Xu Zhendong in fear. There is still a murderer in his eyes, but with fear.


    "Ban an, take Xing en to the hospital, quick!"


    Xing en is sent to the hospital by Xiao ban''an, leaving Xu Zhendong and Xiao Shijun to take a taxi.


    Has the final say, "Dr. Xu, I am sorry, though I am very disgusted with Xing, but his father is a master of sages. In the world of warriors, the world is the strong one who respects the world. Whoever is strong will decide what to do, otherwise I will not give him such a way."


    Xiao Shijun said with a small expression of disgust in his eyes.


    "I thought the dragon group were just guardians of the people. I didn''t expect that there would be such people." Xu Zhendong also calmed down a lot and said, "let''s find a place to sit down. I want to know how you deal with Guixiu."


    "OK, let''s go. It''s nice to have a teahouse near here." Xiao Shijun saw doctor Xu calm down and said happily.


    Two people take a taxi directly past, here teahouse antique, wood fragrance diffuse, tea also spread.


    The previous episode did not affect Xu Zhendong''s mood. They sat down in an elegant room by the window. The beautiful waiter in cheongsam served tea and water. The service was in place. When the waiter left the room, Xu Zhendong did not turn around.


    "How much do you know about it?" Xu Zhendong asked directly.


    "In fact, the existence of Guixiu has always been a headache. Although I just joined the dragon team, I don''t know much about the preparation of the dragon team for Guixiu''s action, but in the world of martial arts, Guixiu is always unpleasant."


    "Although the world of martial arts is dominated by the strong, the struggles between us are all struggles between martial arts. However, ghost cultivation does harm to people in the secular world, so it is not liked by people."


    "As far as I know, a long time ago, the dragon group was ready to do something about ghost cultivation. If they use magic to hurt people in the secular world and disrupt the order of the secular world, they must be punished. The dragon group has also been negotiating with people there. I don''t know the specific results."


    "But what I want to say is that a big reason for this is that baigongting''s daughter was injured by ghosts, and the people in the dragon group were angry."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    "You said that Bai Ningxue was caught, and then the dragon group was angry?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand that Bai Ningxue is just an ordinary person. Why does the dragon team get angry? Director Bai is also an ordinary person. He doesn''t have much to do with the world of martial arts.


    "You don''t know?" Xiao Shijun looks at him in doubt.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t you know baigongting very well? He didn''t tell you? "


    "No!"

 Chapter 478

    Xu Zhendong is even more muddled. Bai Ningxue is caught and the dragon team is furious. The two can''t fight at all.


    Xiao Shijun thought that doctor Xu knew the identity of Bai GONGTING all the time, but he didn''t tell doctor Xu anything.


    "There are three dragons in the Shenlong Group. One of them is Bai GONGTING''s grandfather, that is, Bai Ningxue''s great grandfather. He is a master level figure. In a fit of anger, the whole miaojiang might be lifted. If it wasn''t for the sake of the country, he would have gone to miaojiang to settle accounts with those guys."


    Xiao Shijun said, some unconvinced, but also some Jieqi.


    "Is Bai Ningxue''s great grandfather a great master? Master of martial arts Xu Zhendong was surprised that Bai Ningxue''s grandfather was still alive, and he was a master.


    "Yes, it''s so strong! Although it is said that Qinglong has been neglecting family affairs for a long time, he is angry about this incident. He only learned about it later. Moreover, as a master of martial arts and Taoism, he has a clear stipulation in the state organization that he cannot participate in the affairs of the secular world. He represents the state. "


    "I didn''t know very well at that time. Later, I heard from the Shenlong Group that if the other two dragons hadn''t stopped them in time, Qinglong would have killed those Guixiu in the Miao area." Xiao Shijun said, with worship in his eyes, which is obviously the worship of the strong.


    "I see." Xu Zhendong also understood. No wonder at the stage of Bai Ningxue''s coma, he heard Bai GONGTING say many times that he couldn''t do it, so he told his father that he would bombard miaojiang directly. He suddenly realized something and said, "by the way, what does director Bai''s father do?"


    "Baigongting''s father is in Longxi, and he is the elder of Longxi." Xiao Shijun said.


    "At Longxi!" Xu Zhendong was surprised. "So, the most important dish of their family is director Bai. He can only be a director. Now Bai Ningxue is just a team leader."


    "No, doctor Xu, I heard that Bai Ningxue has a brother, but there is no one at present. I don''t know where Qinglong put him. Anyway, it''s definitely not easy." Xiao Shijun said something mysterious.


    As a master, Qinglong''s descendants are certainly not simple.


    "Oh, Bai Ningxue has a brother!" Xu zhendongnuo has some thoughts. It seems that director Bai''s family is not weak at all. No wonder Yang Wanxiang has let himself have something that can''t be solved before. It''s definitely no problem to find director Bai.


    "Mr. Xiao, let''s not talk about director Bai''s family. How much do you know about this operation? Who they will send to deal with the ghost practitioners in Miao, and how they plan to eliminate good and evil and some innocent people from harm. "


    "Dr. Xu, you are indeed a doctor. Your concern is always the safety of the people." Xiao Shijun looked at doctor Xu with admiration and continued: "you don''t have to worry about this problem. In fact, it''s not a matter of one day or two for the dragon team to eradicate the ghost repair. They have already made preparations. Even every ghost repair has found out what evidence each ghost repair has. There are records here. There are also those witch doctors, who are also developing towards the ghost repair, Once it is harmful to others, we will not let it go. "


    "As for the innocent citizens, the police of the whole province have been operating secretly for a long time, arranging a lot of people to evacuate to the safe area, but these all need a process."


    "In fact, when we fought with Qin laoguai before, some people in the dragon group knew about it, but they just didn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, if we don''t kill those people, they will also kill them. They are all ghost repair, and there are still some things that black dragon helped you to deal with."


    Xiao Shijun didn''t know about it until later. After that, he was pulled to talk by his superiors.


    However, he also knew that Guixiu was always wanted to be removed by the dragon group, so there was no fear. The only thing was that they didn''t move in the right place. The ancient street was the street of the secular world, and it would be seen by the people of the secular world, which might cause panic. Fortunately, it rained heavily that day.


    "So Longxi and Shenlong both know about us that day?" Xu Zhendong seems to think of something, no wonder to see that the two people are a little different.


    "Yes, I don''t know how they know, but I know there''s someone behind us who sells gas at the end of the day? That''s what they arranged. " Xiao Shijun said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that they agree with me and help me relieve the future trouble." Xu Zhendong said that the latter matter was suppressed by the government, and it didn''t spread out at all. I think it must be their credit.


    "In fact, it''s also for the sake of the people. If those corpses are not disposed of, it will cause people''s panic, which is not good for society and the secular world." Xiao Shijun said.


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous. The dragon team is well prepared to do things, so I don''t have to worry about it. Just let it go at that time!" Xu Zhendong finally said at ease.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m afraid there will be some trouble with Xing en today." Xiao Shijun said, frowning, really very troublesome, Dr. Xu joined the operation encountered obstacles.


    "Xing en''s father is a saint and has a high status in the dragon group?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Sages and sages are just a small realm, a transition from Huajin to Zongshi. Therefore, they are in the state of entering Zongshi. There are not many Zongshi in the whole China. In the world of martial arts, there is a saying:" Zongshi can''t be humiliated! "


    "Even a country does not dare to easily annoy a master, whose lethality can affect the whole national strength. Now many countries are wooing a master. A master can block an army. In case of war, a master can decide whether to win or lose."


    "The master has become a saint of good body. Weapons and guns are useless. It''s said that he can carry nuclear bombs. I don''t know whether it''s true or not! So Xing en''s father''s position in the dragon group, you should know, not low! He is the next great master


    Xiao Shijun said very seriously.


    "The master is so powerful!" Xu Zhendong looked out of the window, squinted and said, "then I don''t have to worry. You just need to tell me, if I want to join, what can I do?"


    "Qinglong, if you look for him and he is willing to help you, you can join in!" Xiao Shijun said, "I know you hate Guixiu, but this operation is a secret operation. You can''t join without permission. Besides, you are Bai Ningxue''s life-saving benefactor. According to reason, the Bai family owes you, and Qinglong should not refuse you."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s director Bai''s.


    "Director Bai, I''ll take it!" Xu Zhendong took it here, pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, director Bai, are you looking for me?"


    "Dr. Xu, did you beat Xing en?" Director Bai stammered.


    "Yes, he didn''t deserve to be beaten, so I satisfied him. Does the dragon team know the news? " Xu Zhendong asked, the news spread very fast.


    "Dr. Xu, Xing en''s father is very angry. He is also the organizer of this operation. Do you want to take part in this operation?"


    "Why don''t you join us? You know, we all hate Guixiu when we went to miaojiang last time. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. I want to solve these bastards myself." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, you can come with them, as a doctor." Director Bai said directly.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 479

    Xu Zhendong leaves Xiao Shijun and goes to the traditional Chinese medicine club. Xiao Shijun goes to the hospital to look after Xing en.


    Chinese medicine club, Bian Deyuan and Ren Laoren are waiting here. They can''t wait for the people above. It''s already 4:30.


    "Doctor Bian, you don''t have to wait." Xu Zhendong said, looking at them, "we have met, and I passed the examination. Two days later, let''s go together! "


    "Have you met?" Bian Deyuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, Xiao Shijun and Xing en came here. We happened to meet them." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Xiao Shijun, yes, that''s him!" Ren said excitedly, then looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu is really extraordinary. Then, let''s go together. By the way, I don''t know how to arrange for western medicine."


    "We''ll have a round in Tengnan City, Tengnan EMU station. It''s said above." Bian Deyuan said, "since Dr. Xu has passed the examination, let''s all go home and get ready. I''ll see you in two days. By the way, Dr. Xu, are you staying in Beiliu or meeting Yingtian these two days?"


    "I''ll go back. We''ll have a round at Tengnan EMU station."


    Xu Zhendong went back and met Yingtian directly. Instead of going to the hospital, he consolidated his accomplishments in the villa. Many martial arts people in Miao area don''t know how many masters, sages, or even more powerful ones there are.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? Come back and practice all the time! " Su Yike asked strangely.


    "I''m going out! Do you have anything else to do? If not, go out and practice with me. " Xu Zhendong said, "by the way, I have to call the Phoenix."


    When Xu Zhendong called Fenghuang and said that he wanted to practice together, Fenghuang was very happy to come. At the same time, the bayonet also wanted to come. According to Fenghuang, the bayonet touched the threshold of cultivation and needed Xu Zhendong''s guidance. The other two also asked to come, so all four of them came.


    Xu Zhendong found a hilltop, which is close to the cemetery. To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, it has a little more aura. It''s really a geomantic treasure land. When the tomb was buried, the geomantic master must have seen it.


    "Doctor Xu, I really want to touch something and feel aura. Phoenix says it''s Aura!" The bayonet said excitedly. His training time is not as long as radar and steel gun, but his talent is good.


    "Come on, you try, I''ll see!"


    Six people, in this mountain, began to practice. Xu Zhendong also guided them from time to time. However, Phoenix has made great progress. Now it has successfully entered the initial stage of gas refining. There should be no problem in dealing with those below Huajin or even in the initial stage of Huajin.


    Su Yike was also immersed in cultivation.


    In the past few days, Xu Zhendong and others have been practicing at the top of the Cemetery Hill. Radar and steel gun say they want to participate in the operation. Xu Zhendong says that they can''t be the master. They directly find the black dragon and get permission. However, they are not warriors and can''t lead the battle. They can only be on the periphery.


    As time goes by, today is the day to start. Xu Zhendong didn''t have the radar to go with them. He still had to be reluctant to part with Su Yike. They didn''t want to be abused by the dog and left first.


    Su Yike wants to go with the past, but it''s too dangerous. Xu Zhendong doesn''t agree.


    Get on the train, head south all the way to Tengnan City, enter nuowu city from here, and enter Wushan. Xu Zhendong is still looking forward to his goal this time. His cultivation in these short days has also consolidated his accomplishments.


    Finally came to Tengnan EMU station, Bian Deyuan and others had been waiting at the station.


    "Dr. Bian, is that the kind of young people you are photographing? Isn''t it true that the older the Chinese medicine is, the more capable it is? Are you sure you''re here to work? " A middle-aged man looked at Gu Yumeng and was very upset. Although Gu Yumeng was good-looking, this time he was helping the country. He couldn''t be lazy.


    "Dr. Gan, this is Gu Yumeng from Tengnan. Although she is young, her medical skills are also very good. There are many talented young people in our generation. She can certainly help us." Bian Deyuan said politely.


    "Talented people come forth in large numbers? I''m not afraid to talk big. You Chinese medicine practitioners have already fallen into the west mountain. I don''t know why you Chinese medicine practitioners are also involved in this action. I hope you don''t delay. " It was a young man who said this. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, with a big hair on his back. He looked bright and shiny, with shiny black shoes.


    "Who is this?" Bian Deyuan asked. The young man was almost the same age as Gu Yumeng.


    "This is Dr. Guan Yake Guan. He has studied in many famous medical colleges in Europe and America, and has won more than ten medical awards abroad. He is the most promising young man in China. He can only be invited here after we have paid a lot of money." The middle-aged man said excitedly, as if he was talking about himself.


    "Guanyak?" Bian Deyuan looked at him and said: "it seems that I''ve heard of such a person, Yanjing, who is also quite famous in the medical field recently. He won the Huatuo prize some time ago, right? Nice to meet you, nice to meet you


    Bian Deyuan politely stretched out his hand. Unexpectedly, Guan Yake even ignored him. He looked disdainful and pretended that he couldn''t see it. Bian Deyuan had to withdraw it awkwardly.


    "Why are you so impolite!" Gu Yumeng really can''t see it past. Since they came to Tengnan railway station to meet with western medicine, western medicine has become more and more ugly, that is, they look down on Western medicine.


    They also feel that they are all top figures from various provinces. They despise the traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. They have never heard of Gu Yumeng and Bian Deyuan.


    "Miss, you are not very beautiful, and I will not accommodate you, so please don''t talk to me in this tone. I have a bad temper." Guan Yake said very impolitely, looking at Gu Yumeng, with some sharp eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, doctor Guan. Although Jiangnan province is a big economic province, some people think they are very powerful. We don''t need to pay attention to it. It''s not a big province of traditional Chinese medicine." Never speak, the oldest person spoke, he is the leader of Western medicine, Jane Yiyang.


    Guan Yake still doesn''t seem to want to make trouble. He''s here to show his hand. If it wasn''t for the action of the state, he wouldn''t have come to such a place.


    He still likes the bustling international city of Yanjing. Tengnan city is not as bad as Yanjing.


    "Are we ready to go? Everyone''s here. " Jian Yiyang said, looking at Bian Deyuan, he knew that Bian Deyuan was in charge here.


    "There''s one more to wait for. There''s one more on our side." Bian Deyuan said, a little embarrassed.


    "What? Do you have anyone else? The information shows that there are only three people on your side, Gu Yumeng, Ren Tianhe and Bian Deyuan. Who else Jane Yiyang said very displeased.


    "And Xu Zhendong, who is coming from Yingtian, is 15 minutes slower than our train. Let''s wait a moment! There''s KFC over there. Let''s go there for a while. It''s my treat Bian Deyuan said.


    "Should heaven come? Where is Yingtian? How can people from any small place take part in this operation? Doesn''t it mean that this operation is very secret? " Gan Weihuan said, his eyes full of contempt.

 Chapter 480

    Gan Weihuan is the most famous doctor in China. He enjoys a great reputation in the whole country and is also one of the top Western doctors in China.


    Guan Yake is a member of the Guan family of Yanjing western medicine family. His talent in western medicine is also amazing. He has won numerous awards abroad and won many championships in domestic competitions. He is very famous in the western medicine field and is known as the most promising western medicine.


    Jian Yiyang is a senior member of the National Association of Western medicine in Yanjing. Her ability is top-notch. Any one of her identities is beyond the reach of the doctors in Jiangnan province. She holds the posts of professor in many medical universities and vice president of many hospitals, all of which are famous schools and hospitals in China.


    These three people are not simple, and their skills are also very strong, so their morale is naturally very high. It has to be said that they are all outstanding talents in the field of Western medicine.


    This action is a national action. They need to cooperate with each other, but unexpectedly, there are also local Chinese medicine. They think that the three of them are OK. They don''t need Chinese medicine to get in the way.


    However, they can''t refuse the organizational arrangement. After all, this is Jiangnan Province, and these TCM doctors are also from Jiangnan province.


    Now I hear that there is one more Chinese medicine side than what the organization said. These three western medicine doctors are not happy all of a sudden. I am not happy to see you three Chinese medicine doctors. Now I have to come to the fourth one, which is still beyond the quota.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know the secrecy of this operation? " Jane asked aloud.


    "We are all agreed by the organization, and the fourth person is also assessed by the organization." Bian Deyuan said and made a gesture of invitation, but the three did not want to move, leaving Bian Deyuan embarrassed again.


    "OK, I don''t care how many TCM doctors you come here, just get in the way. Stay away from me!" Guan Yake said very impolitely, nose up to the sky, very proud.


    When Bian Deyuan wanted to say something, Gu Yumeng held him, looked at Guan Yake, and said impolitely: "since you think we are in the way, then we will act separately. Do you think Yanjing is superior? It''s a warrior here. You can be killed with a slap. A witch doctor can kill you with a bug. "


    "You... What a vicious woman, dare to curse me. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, you will be dismissed from the organization. You are just a busboy. All three of you are busboys. " Guan Ya Ke didn''t expect that this woman should be so fierce, dare to directly contact him. You know, he has won numerous medical awards, and many of them will revolve around him.


    "To do chores? Hehe, you are very strong, aren''t you? You wait Gu Yumeng looked at him coldly, waiting for you to die.


    "Come on, Dr. Jane, let''s go. These groceries don''t deserve to be with us!" Guan said angrily.


    "Doctor Guan, I don''t want to be with these dogs and cats, but there are clear rules in the organization for us to act together. They are just our guides and troublemakers. There''s no need to worry!" Jian Yiyang disdains to say that she looks down on doctors in small places.


    At this time, Dr. Xu arrived and saw that there were still three people on the opposite side of Bian Deyuan, but he felt that the atmosphere was not right. It seemed that both sides were not happy with each other.


    Especially observed Gu Yumeng very angry appearance.


    "Doctor Bian, what''s the matter? Are these three Western doctors working together? " Xu Zhendong came over and asked politely.


    Jane Yiyang looks at the young man in front of her. He looks beautiful, cheap and casual. He is a casual suit. He doesn''t look like a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The most important thing is that he is too young. Just now, I think Gu Yumeng is young. TCM is certainly not very good. Now give me a younger one.


    "Are you Xu Zhendong?" Guan Yake asked in a haughty manner.


    "Yes! I''m Xu Zhendong! "


    "Even you are qualified to go with us? Are you out of your mind? " Guan Yake looked at him with contempt.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly felt something was wrong, some wry smile, said: "although I do not know you, I do not know how high your medical skills, but if you do not immediately apologize to me, you will not have the opportunity to display your medical skills, I am a very bad tempered person."


    "Oh, and the temper? I''m not very good at it, but I have a good temper! " Guan Yake looked at the young man with a sneer.


    Xu Zhendong was already angry. He looked at Bian Deyuan and said, "doctor Bian, they bullied you like this before I came here?"


    "What is bullying? Traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. If you go abroad and ask who believes your so-called traditional Chinese medicine, it''s all deceiving. There''s no scientific basis at all. It''s specially designed to cheat those ignorant old people. " Guan Yake said, looking contemptuous.


    "Young man, I advise you to go home to wash and sleep. This is not the place where you can come. Although I don''t know what relationship you have to participate in this action, you don''t look like someone who has relationship. So I hope you know how to do it. Don''t let us do it by ourselves!"


    Gan Weihuan said very impolitely. He felt that this man was here to play, but he didn''t feel like the rich second generation came to experience life. His clothes were too cheap, and he didn''t have the pride of the rich second generation.


    "Young man, what are you doing? Don''t come here to interfere with our work. We don''t want you to do chores for us." Jian Yiyang said, pretending to be persuasive.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these three people a little ridiculous. Before that, he wanted to get along well and do a good job in treating patients and saving people. This time, the joint action of Chinese and Western medicine is also trying to cooperate with Chinese and Western medicine, so as to have a better understanding of each other.


    But it backfired, these people are really too self righteous.


    "Yumeng, have they been bullying you before?" Xu Zhendong asked solemnly.


    "Ha ha, if you fall behind, you will be beaten, not to mention that you Chinese medicine practitioners are just liars!" Guan Yake said impolitely.


    "We are not liars. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! " Xu Zhendong is very angry, you can scold me, but you mustn''t curse Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture, and the essence of quintessence that has been handed down for 5000 years.


    "Chinese medicine is a liar!" Guan Yake didn''t care. He was happy to see the young man angry.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly raised his hand, but he was caught by Bian Deyuan. Bian Deyuan was shocked. These people are very famous figures in the field of Chinese Western medicine. Once they offend, the relationship between Chinese and Western medicine will be more relaxed.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t... don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Bian Deyuan stopped him in a hurry.


    "Well, you still want to hit people? Boy, if you have the ability, you fight, you fight! " Guan Yake put his face together and looked like death.


    Seeing this appearance, Xu became even more angry. This man is really deceiving others too much.


    "Hehe, angry? Come and hit me, I beg you to hit me, please hit me... Ah, oh... "


    Guan Yake looks like he owes a beating. He pattes his cheek gently and comes close to ask for a beating. He thinks Xu Zhendong doesn''t dare to beat him.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong turns a corner, bypasses Bian Deyuan and slaps him in the face.


    Guan Yake flies straight across the sky, splashing blood in his mouth!


    They were shocked and watched the scene with their mouths slightly open. They couldn''t believe that doctor Xu would really hit people.


    Xu Zhendong clapped his hands and saw Guan Yake who had been fanned. He said innocently, "I''ve never seen such a request before. I begged to beat him. You all saw it. He begged me."

 Chapter 481

    People were confused, especially Gan Weihuan and Jian Yiyang, who were completely confused and had nothing to say for a moment.


    Bian Deyuan''s three people are secretly happy and worried. They are all big doctors from other provinces and have made remarkable achievements. Guan Yake is a famous doctor of the young generation of Western medicine and has won numerous awards.


    "You... Boy... You... Do you know who he is? He is the most valuable descendant of the yanjingguan family, the most promising doctor of the young generation in China, and the prepared imperial doctor of the country. You are against the country! "


    Jian Yiyang points at Xu Zhendong, shivering all over, and keeps saying.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looks at Guan Yake who is helped up by Gan Weihuan. There are five finger prints on his cheek. His face is full of anger, and the murderous look in his eyes rises. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Zhendong has been killed countless times by him.


    Bian Deyuan and others are also very worried. They pull Xu Zhendong aside and worry about it.


    "Dr. Xu, you... You are too impulsive. This man is not simple. Although he is young, even the older generation of us need to be courteous. Yanjing Guan family is a great medical family. He can be level with the Tang family in Yanjing!"


    Bian Deyuan said with regret, but also full of worry.


    "Dr. Xu, although I was not happy with you before, I didn''t like you very much. That''s the truth!" Gan Weihuan said, from the beginning he did not speak much, Xu Zhendong''s arrival, he did not welcome.


    But with the arrival of Xu Zhendong, he slapped the three Western doctors who had been bullying them. He was really happy in his heart.


    "But from now on, I start to like you a little bit, at least you have more courage than me."


    "Dr. Xu, although we are in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, I''ve heard my grandfather say that Guan family is really powerful. There are many medical families in China, and Yanjing Guan family is one of them." Gu Yumeng came over, stood side by side with Xu Zhendong, and confidently said: "although the Guan family has a deep background, I just can''t stand their lofty face. Good fight."


    At the moment, Guan Yake has been held over, pointing to Xu Zhendong. He doesn''t know where to grab an irregular stick, pushes Gan Weihuan away, and comes to Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Xu Zhendong faced his attack with a calm face. Even though he looked very gentle, he was a beast in disguise.


    Pop!


    The one handed master looked at him with his stick in his fierce eyes. There was an invisible pressure in his eyes. It was like a god standing above you, which made you pant. He was surprised that the young man dared to catch his stick with his bare hands, and was also suppressed by the other''s eyes.


    "Doctor Guan... Doctor Xu, be careful!"


    Bian Deyuan shouts. It''s too late to stop her. The only one in time is Gu Yumeng. Gu Yumeng stands directly in front of Xu Zhendong and sees the stick on her shoulder.


    In fact, Gu Yumeng is very afraid, but she just instinctively blocks it. I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want Xu Zhendong to get hurt. She would rather get hurt and close her eyes to get hit.


    I heard a crack. No feeling?


    He opened his eyes doubtfully and saw Xu Zhendong catching the stick with one hand. His eyes looked at the stick and turned to look at Xu Zhendong behind him. Xu Zhendong''s face was calm and casual, just like a three-year-old child coming and blocking it.


    "Are you all right?" Although he looked relaxed, he was worried and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m fine, thank you! Get out of the way a little, or it will hurt you. "


    Gu Yumeng looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of worship, how can this man be so handsome? Get out of the way.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Guan Yake with a cold and murderous look in his eyes.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Jane Yiyang said in a hurry. He felt the anger of the young man. His eyes were murderous. The so-called barefoot people were not afraid to wear shoes. The young man had nothing. But Guan Yake shouldered the heavy responsibility. Once something happened, he could not escape the responsibility as an organizer.


    But Xu Zhendong where will listen to him, according to Guan Yake''s abdomen, a fierce kick in the past, Guan Yake directly flying, slaughtering pig like scream miserable incomparable.


    Everyone is shocked again!


    Looking at the stick in Xu Zhendong''s hand, it also caused some people on the side of the road to watch. Seeing such a scene, they were very shocked.


    This man looks pretty. I didn''t expect that he was so fierce. He kicked people to fly and vomited blood.


    "No matter who you are, those who try to hurt me are my enemies! I don''t care what you are, Yanjing Guan family hope or African Black Prince. It has nothing to do with me. As long as the people who try to hurt me are my enemies. "


    Xu Zhendong said firmly, looking very casual, but the power is amazing.


    "You... Your future is ruined, you have no future!" Jane Yi trembled with anger, pointed to Xu Zhendong for a few times, and then quickly went to support Guan Yake. After lifting up, she said angrily again: "I will report to the organization. You have caused a medical staff can''t work normally, which is a national task, you can''t afford to offend."


    At this time, suddenly came the sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Bai''s voice, he came, and he was followed by Phoenix and other four people, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu!" Radar is still more enthusiastic, came to say hello to Xu Zhendong, saw the scene in front of him, said with a smile: "Dr. Xu, this must be your masterpiece!"


    Glancing at all the people here, he said, "no one dares to beat people so openly except you, and it seems that the people who beat them have a good future."


    "Don''t talk like you know him!" Xu Zhendong speechless, to white director, said: "white director, how do you come?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve guessed a rough picture of your facial expressions." Radar is engaged in criminal investigation. It''s necessary to be proficient in this. You can tell the whole story by looking at people''s faces.


    Director Bai came over and said, "doctor Xu, you are really... Oh, forget it, forget it."


    "Never mind. You should be baigongting, right? You are here to meet us Jane Yiyang comes over and stares at director Bai, very upset.


    "I''m baigongting. I''m here to meet you." Director Bai looks at this man, a little ridiculous.


    "If you''re here to pick us up, you can solve the problem first." Jian Yiyang said impolitely, pointed to Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice: "he hit our people, didn''t he say that there were three Chinese medicine practitioners? Why are there four people? Besides, if you don''t solve the problem here and get our satisfaction, we will withdraw from this action and protest. "


    Director Bai is a bit curious. He looks at Jane Yiyang a little, then looks at Guan Yake, who is held by Gan Weihuan. He takes a breath and says:


    "Since you want to quit, this is the station. If you want to leave, you will not see me off! May I help you with your tickets? "

 Chapter 482

    Bai GONGTING''s words made Jane Yiyang take no precautions. She looked at him in amazement. She didn''t know how to take over!


    You don''t play according to the routine!


    "Baigongting, are you sure you want us to go back? We are here to help the country. Aren''t you afraid to offend the country? " Gan Weihuan comes over and looks at Bai GONGTING. He questions angrily.


    "You know that you work for your country." Baigongting glared at him and said in a loud voice, "do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? Don''t think that if you have a little medical skill, you will feel invincible in the world. You know how to show off all day long, and you don''t have any humility. Not everyone will be around you. "


    "When you''re gone, we can recruit people at any time. What we need most in China is people." Director Bai is very straightforward.


    "You... I''ll complain to your superior. I must complain about you! " Jian Yiyang can''t stand it any more. They were invited by the national organization in person. How high their status is is not something that ordinary people can offend.


    He didn''t know about baigongting. He thought that baigongting was not dead. He was a little man organized by baigongting. If little man jumped in front of him, he was looking for death.


    "You are welcome to complain at any time!" Bai GONGTING said with indifference, looked at the time and said, "if you want to leave, then turn around and buy tickets. If you don''t leave, then follow me. Don''t compete there."


    Bai GONGTING takes the lead and goes outside. There are already vehicles waiting outside. Jian Yiyang and others follow him. Even Guan Yake comes.


    Xu Zhendong has a car with director Bai and Phoenix.


    "White Bureau, Phoenix, did you find them together?" Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. This time Phoenix came to me, I''m sure I''ll help, and this time it''s Phoenix''s help, not me!" Bai GONGTING said politely, looking at the Phoenix. The Phoenix looked at the front with a serious face and did not speak. He continued: "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix was brought into the martial arts by you. Although I don''t know what method you used, the Phoenix has passed the age of practice. You can still take her to the beginning. It can be said that she is a God."


    "Bai Ju, I''m flattered. I''m just passing on some of my own experience to them. Whether I can succeed or not depends on their own nature. Phoenix''s talent is good. Now it''s not a problem to face the martial arts below Hua Jin." Xu Zhendong said that he was quite satisfied with Phoenix''s cultivation. He was fast enough, and phoenix was very diligent in cultivation. It seemed that cultivation was her lifelong pursuit.


    "Director Bai, how do we arrange this time?" Xu Zhendong still asked about the action.


    "There will be two witch doctors here with you. You will follow in the rear, not in the front. If you see the injured people, the general public, our people, you will start to treat them. It''s your job. " Bai GONGTING looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I have a personal request here. Among these doctors, you are the only one who has the common ownership of a warrior and a doctor. I hope you can use your power of martial arts to protect the safety of these doctors."


    "I know that some unpleasantness happened to you before, but please don''t worry about it. Even though he has many faults, he is still a Chinese. Can we try our best to protect them from being hurt? This is my personal request. "


    Bai GONGTING said sincerely.


    "Yes, I promise you! I won''t let them get hurt. " Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Thirty minutes later, the car stopped. In an old yard, the car couldn''t get in. It had to stop by the side of the road. When people walked in, a man in his fifties was immediately welcomed.


    "Here you are. Welcome, welcome. What''s the matter?" The man came over enthusiastically and looked at the crowd. Seeing Guan Yake''s state, he was a little confused.


    "It''s OK. He just fell asleep." When Jane is ready to speak, director Bai takes the lead and looks at the three of them. They all shut up.


    "Come, come, come, come in!" The man is very enthusiastic to go up and help to go inside.


    After settling in Guan Yake, the women of the men''s family come out to serve tea and pour water. When a cup of tea is put in front of Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong seems to smell a different taste.


    Director Bai picked up the cup and wanted to drink tea. Xu Zhendong called.


    "White Bureau, don''t you introduce it to us?" Looking at director Bai, he made a look and looked at the teacup. Director Bai was scared and put down the teacup.


    "This is Cai Yukun, our receptionist here. He is familiar with this place and will take you with him. He is also a doctor and a witch doctor. Although his medical skills may not be as good as yours, he is very strong in witch doctors and insects." Director Bai said with a smile.


    "What? Witch doctor Gan Weihuan stood up, his face a little white, also afraid to step back, his face is full of vigilance.


    "You... What are you doing? There are good and evil in people, and there are also good and evil in witch doctors. Dr. CAI has never harmed people. He is a doctor who is dedicated to saving people like you Director Bai said.


    While director Bai was talking, Xu Zhendong had checked the tea and found that Cai Yukun was really a good doctor. He put some poisonous things in the tea. Ordinary poisonous insects would not harm, but his tea could only guard against ordinary poisonous insects.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. The poisonous insects in his body were the same. He was stimulated by the medicine of this tea. However, Xu Zhendong immediately melted away and the poisonous insects in his body became quiet.


    Director Bai picked up the tea cup again and looked at Xu Zhendong. He nodded. Only then did director Bai dare to drink tea, indicating that the tea is OK.


    After chatting for a while, Cai Yukun said that he would arrange dinner for everyone, but director Bai left in advance, leaving Xu Zhendong and others.


    Before the dinner started, Cai Yukun took out a map, which was relatively large, but only three cities, Tengnan, Tangmu and nuowu, were painted in detail, and many small places were also painted.


    "We have six camps this time. Because of the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, our plan is like this. The equipment of traditional Chinese medicine is not easy to take, so you treat people here. There will be injured people coming to our camp, and then we will trouble you."


    Cai Yukun pointed to the map seriously and drew six circles on the map. They were campsites, hospitals and temples.


    "Chinese medicine only needs silver needles and Chinese herbal medicine. If you think you have enough Chinese herbal medicine, you can go to the front. There will be some injured people who are not suitable for moving or who are in urgent need of time. We will work together and there will be many people to help us. What we have to do is not to give any innocent people accidental death. Especially ordinary citizens! "


    Cai Yukun was very serious. He connected the six circles to the line, drew arrows and wrote the order of one, two and three, which represented the order of their camp.


    Under his explanation, people have understood their mission and journey.


    Rest here and start fighting tomorrow. At night, Xu Zhendong helps Guan Yake treat his injury. Although Guan Yake is not happy at all, he doesn''t refuse. Xu Zhendong is not willing to help him, but he needs help.

 Chapter 483

    One day of integration, although not very harmonious, but also mutual understanding, western medicine three people do not speak much, as if they came here to feel wronged.


    However, they are all waiting for the opportunity. Once they have the opportunity, they will report their experience here to their superiors. They always feel that they are right and that TCM is deceiving others too much.


    The light of the East is rising again. The first time I wake up, I have heard the smoke of the war. According to Cai Yukun, the war started in the early morning of this morning.


    The people in the dragon group have already started. Many people in Guixiu''s side start to flee in a panic, and some witch doctors are also disappearing.


    "Dr. Xu, you wake up. My father said if you wake up, please go to the hall immediately." A girl said, he is the descendant of CAI Yukun.


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong went to the hall and saw that only Guan Yake didn''t arrive. To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, he found the holy doctor in it.


    "Holy doctor, what are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Can''t I come?" Said the doctor.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Before, director Bai said that there were two passers-by. It seems that the holy doctor is another one. The holy doctor is also very familiar with the Miao area. However, he didn''t hear a word from the holy doctor in this operation, so he suddenly appeared here. It''s a bit abrupt.


    Obviously, except for Xu Zhendong''s accident, no one knows that the holy doctor was a medical Saint many years ago. Even Cai Yukun only knows that the holy doctor is one of the most famous witch doctors in the Miao area.


    "There''s only one person left!" Cai said.


    Said that just finished, Guan Yake limped to come, the body injury has been a lot better, the heart is still a little grateful to Xu Zhendong, but the thought of all this is not thanks to him? So this gratitude in my heart is wiped out.


    "Here we are! Holy doctor, let''s go Cai Yu Kun said, looking at the crowd, said: "western medicine three people go with me, by the way, doctor Bian, you also together, we are in the camp, the three of them and the holy doctor go to the front to treat the emergency patients."


    "Dr. Cai, I have an opinion!" Jane said.


    "Say it


    "The biggest characteristic of our western medicine treatment effect is fast, much faster than traditional Chinese medicine, so I think it''s right for us to go outside to treat those emergency patients. As we all know, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is very slow. When the drug reaction comes, the patient has died." Jane said, quite politely.


    If you can''t go to the front and hide in the camp, how can you let the people above see that they are doing things and making contributions, so they need to go outside.


    "What Dr. Jane said is true, but one of the biggest disadvantages of Western medicine is that you need a lot of equipment. Because the patients outside don''t know what the situation is and the equipment they need can''t be fixed, they need to bring all kinds of equipment. Are you sure you can take so many equipment on the mountain road outside? "


    Dr. Cai didn''t refuse him directly, but said the defect. If you can do it, I have no problem.


    Jian Yiyang is also a little speechless, trying to say: "no car equipment?"


    "There is a car, but the equipment on the car is limited after all, and we will solve the problem in the car, but we need a supply camp, and the camp also needs doctors. Of course, you are not always in the camp. If you need to, you also need to help outside."


    Cai Yukun explained everything clearly. You decide how to choose.


    The three Western doctors were silent for a while.


    "All right, let''s listen to the organization!"


    The three finally let go.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Now there are wounded people in the first camp. Let''s hurry up!"


    Let''s hurry up and set out together. The great doctor takes three traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. Bian Deyuan is a little old and can''t keep up with the pace outside, so he is arranged to go to the camp. He doesn''t have any complaints. He knows that he is working for the country. No matter where he is, he just needs to make his own contribution.


    It''s hard for Xu Zhendong to find anyone on the street when the car comes out. It seems that the people on the other side of the dragon team have really moved people.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness spreads out to the largest extent, but finds a person, an ordinary child, crying.


    "Doctor Ren, turn left and go in there!" Cried Xu Zhendong.


    "What? That''s not our destination! " Ren Tianhe was a little confused and looked at the holy doctor of the co pilot.


    "Turn left, listen to him!" Said the doctor at once.


    Ren Tianhe, as a driver, obeyed the doctor''s arrangement, turned left and walked about 300 meters. Xu Zhendong told him to stop, then kicked open the door of a building and rushed in. Other people followed him.


    Xu Zhendong went straight to the bedroom and entered the bedroom. He saw a tragic scene. Two middle-aged men and women were lying on the ground. There were a lot of blood stains on their bodies and clothes. The floor was also soaked in blood. Their faces were ferocious and their heads were in the same direction. In the corner of this direction, a little girl was crying, basically sobbing.


    Gu Yumeng hurried over to hold the little girl, about eight or nine years old.


    "This..." Ren Tianhe was shocked.


    The holy doctor went over, turned the man to lie flat, and then opened his clothes. His navel was gone, and there was a blood hole. The blood continuously overflowed, soaked the clothes, and passed on the ground. Then opened the women''s clothes, the same situation.


    "Holy doctor, what''s the matter?" Ren Tianhe asked in panic.


    "The masterpiece of the witch doctor!" Holy doctor light said, not nervous and not panic.


    "Witch doctors do harm to people!" Ren Tianhe saw the two long blood holes and was very afraid. He stepped back and leaned against the wall.


    The holy doctor stood up helplessly, went to the little girl, gave her a pulse gently, made sure it was ok, nodded, looked at the frightened Ren Tianhe, took out a small bottle with black things in it, and handed one to her.


    "If you don''t want to be like this, eat it!"


    Ren Tianhe ate it without hesitation.


    "Take the children with you The holy doctor said, take the lead to go out, "Dr. Xu, you pay more attention to see if there is such a situation."


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong said, suddenly stopped, people are also curious to look at him, Xu Zhendong continued: "next door, fast!"


    Next door? People nervous immediately ran with Xu Zhendong, Gu Yumeng holding a child behind.


    Xu Zhendong kicked a few feet. The iron gate was quite strong. Looking at the wall, it was not high. Of course, he climbed up and went straight over. Ren Tianhe and Shengyi were speechless.


    "I''m going to save people first. You''ll find a way!"


    With these words, Xu Zhendong rushed in.


    Sure enough, there were five or six people in the family. One of them rolled on the ground and covered his stomach in great pain.


    "Excuse me. I''m a doctor. Excuse me." Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    When these people heard that a doctor was coming, they stopped and their faces were filled with anger.


    "It''s these witch doctors who have done this. Give me a call!" An old woman picked up a stick on the side and smashed it.


    what the fuck!


    Xu Zhendong moment muddled forced, dodged the old woman''s stick, others also casually picked up all the small benches and so on to smash.


    Xu Zhendong dodges one by one!


    "I''m not a witch doctor. I''m arranged by the state to rescue you. I''m from Yingtian city. I''m the rescue doctor. I have a certificate."


    Xu Zhendong took out his certificate, which was issued to them by director Bai. He also took out his ID card to prove that he was not a local or a witch doctor.


    "Doctor, please help my son!"


    Now the old woman knelt down.


    "I''ll save him!"


    Xu Zhendong will go to the rescue immediately.

 Chapter 484

    Very smooth, remove the insect, the patient is no longer struggling, calm down, grateful to look at the young man in front of him.


    The patient''s family members are also very grateful, looking at Xu Zhendong, constantly say thank you, the old woman is kowtow thanks, Xu Zhendong thanks to support the old man up.


    At this time, the holy doctor and others had already come in. The family was very grateful to Xu Zhendong. They saw the bottle in his hand and the poisonous insects in it. They knew that Xu Zhendong had taken out the poisonous insects.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " The holy doctor looked at the patient and said something worried.


    "It''s all right." Xu Zhendong said, is also a sigh of relief, looked at the patient''s family, said: "has anyone come to you?"


    "Yes, a policeman came to us and asked us if anyone was tricked. We said no, and then the policeman told us not to go out for a few days, and gave us some money to buy things and store them at home for a few days."


    "We didn''t know at that time that my son had been poisoned. What a sin."


    Hearing the old woman''s story, Xu Zhendong was quite pleased. At least the police came to ask. They believed that once someone was poisoned, he would be taken to treat and remove the insects.


    "Just listen to the police. You''d better not go out these days." Xu Zhendong said that time should not be wasted.


    "Yes, we all know that the police began to clean up the witch doctors and Guixiu. We have been waiting for this day for decades, and finally come. I hope it will be dawn after a few days! Give Tengnan people a peaceful environment


    Leaving the family, Xu Zhendong and others continue to move on, but Gu Yumeng still holds the child. At present, he has not found the child''s family and can only be taken by them for the time being.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong found three or four patients like this by using his divine sense. His family and himself didn''t know that they had been poisoned. When they attacked, they were attacked by the insects, which was very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhendong had time to cure three people. One of them just saw the poisonous insects crawling out of his stomach. He looked disgusted, and it was too late.


    All the way, finally came to the destination, where many doctors are anxious to save people. What''s strange is that Jane Yiyang, who claims to have won numerous awards and full of reputation, all three of them are doing research on insects.


    Many of the people here are poisonous insects, but only some of them are affected by the war. Naturally, the people affected by the war are familiar to the three of them, but they have never seen or heard of poisonous insects.


    Gu insects are usually in the Miao area. They are far away from Yanjing and Zhonghai. They have never seen them, so they have no way to start. Fortunately, many local doctors have also joined the team. They know Gu insects very well, and they can save the people in the Gu area. They dare not offend the witch doctors, so they can''t help them openly.


    When Xu Zhendong and others came here, they gave their children to others and immediately joined them. Because there were too many patients in the camp, Xu Zhendong and others could not go out to the front line for the time being.


    It''s very easy for Xu Zhendong to take out the poisonous insects. The method of Saint doctor is the simplest. Sometimes it only takes one second.


    He just patted the patient''s back, and the insect flew out of the patient''s mouth. The holy doctor''s hand was very fast, and two fingers caught the insect directly.


    Half a day''s busy, no one has time to leisure down, rice have no time to eat, eat a few steamed buns in a hurry to solve.


    Suddenly there was some noise and several doctors gathered.


    "Dr. Xu, there are a lot of wounded people in the front line. We need to get there now." Ren Tianhe said that in this rescue, Ren Tianhe saw doctor Xu''s skillful technique and was happy to save people. At first, he was also a little afraid of poisonous insects. Later, he learned some from Xu Zhendong. Now his opinions on Xu Zhendong have disappeared and he is full of worship.


    "You go first, and I''ll come later!" Xu Zhendong''s divine sense shrouded some controversial people in the past. When they heard that they were discussing the patient''s condition, they did not expect that there had been seven years of poisonous insects in the patient, which was quite severe.


    Speed up the pace in the past, squeeze into the crowd, see the patient''s eyes even left bloody tears, rolling on the bed, but was pressed.


    "Let me do it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Wait a minute, little doctor. Don''t try to be brave. She has seven years of poisonous insects in her body. You can''t do it." A doctor said, obviously do not believe Dr. Xu, many people are also such a look.


    "I just saved a lot of patients, as you can see." Xu Zhendong said, a little worried.


    "We have seen you save people, but they are all patients with no year. This is different. The longer the year of this poisonous insect is, the more difficult it is. Even Dr. Huang does not dare to do it. Don''t try to be brave here. Now is not the time to pretend."


    "I..." Xu Zhendong some speechless, also very anxious, these people obviously do not believe in their own strength.


    "I think it''s better for him to try!" I didn''t expect that in the end it was Jane Yiyang.


    "What about the holy doctor? I just saw the holy doctor here! Maybe the holy doctor has a way Someone asked.


    "The holy doctor has taken people to the front." Another one said.


    "It seems that there are more and more patients, and some of them are warriors. It seems that the war situation is not good." Some people are worried.


    "Yes, it seems that people from the front line have heard that the people who are going out this time are not very strong, or they have made some mistakes. The ghost repair people are very strong. Many people in the country are injured, and the situation is not very good."


    The painting style is a bit off center. Xu Zhendong ignores them, takes a silver needle, and runs the Qi in his body. This individual suddenly becomes dignified, and the aura nearby is also absorbed.


    The aura in the Miao area is generally stronger than that outside. Xu Zhendong wrapped the patient with aura and crossed over with genuine Qi. The whole person''s hair floated without wind, and the whole person looked different.


    People who are talking about the situation are attracted by Xu Zhendong''s changes and come to see them one after another.


    "What''s the matter with this man? It''s a lot better than just now. "


    "Wuzhe, this man is a wuzhe, and I seem to feel something. It should be Xuanli. This man can use Xuanli when he is young, genius!"


    "It seems that people can''t judge their appearance. This young man is very powerful. What''s his name?"


    "I only know his name is Dr. Xu, but I don''t know his specific name."


    Xu Zhendong also doesn''t care about the people, as long as he doesn''t disturb him. A silver needle goes into the patient''s abdomen, and strands of genuine Qi constantly pour in. It''s very gentle, and he doesn''t dare to be impatient, otherwise it will be bad to disturb the insects inside.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong took out the bug, saw the bug came out, the patient was ok, everyone exclaimed.


    "It''s a success! It''s a success


    Looking at the reddish brown bug, Xu Zhendong smiles a little. This kind of bug is very rare. He is sweating on his forehead. He gently touches it, stabs his finger and feeds it with his own blood. The bug greedily absorbs it.


    Put it in the bottle, turn around, walk out of the camp and go to the front line for support.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t hurry. I don''t know your name..."


    Before he finished, Xu Zhendong had disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 485

    Martial arts world!


    It''s a shocking day today. The Shenlong Group strangled Guixiu on a large scale. This kind of behavior is rare and has never been seen.


    In fact, all martial arts people don''t like ghost cultivation. They cruelly touch the bottom line and kill people in the secular world. Many martial arts people come from the secular world and understand how vulnerable people in the secular world are to martial arts.


    But no one has ever eradicated the ghost cultivation on such a large scale. After all, there are many powerful people in the ghost cultivation, and the ghost cultivation belongs to the cold cultivation. For people in the same realm, the traditional martial arts practitioners are weaker than the ghost martial arts practitioners, which is what the ghost cultivation has always been proud of.


    In order to cultivate, they can do whatever they want.


    What GUI Xiu fears most is the dragon group. The dragon group is the judge of the secular world and the martial world. We are not surprised by the Dragon Group''s action, because we all know that it will happen sooner or later.


    But what happened was still very shocking. Many people came to inquire about the war situation here. This time, it was a secret operation, and only those outside knew it.


    Now, on the inside, the dragon has sent some fighters to come here. There are all kinds of fighters in all levels. This time, it''s not only a eradication plan, but also a training plan. Some new fighters can use this opportunity to train themselves.


    "How''s it going?" Xing Yao said that a senior commander was in the dragon group. As a sage, he had a very high position.


    "Captain Xing, now Guixiu abides by the agreement. They have been hiding in Dawu Mountain, but some of them are crazy. We have met three powerful Huajin masters, who have defeated many of our brothers."


    The reporter''s face was dirty and in a hurry.


    "Three powers?" Xing Yao''s mouth was slightly crooked and said, "where''s fat man Luo? Didn''t he go? "


    "He was injured. Originally, he was a master of Huajin. Later, there were two more. He couldn''t resist. Now Xie Sheng and Qu Nan are gone, but the three evil ghost practitioners are very fierce. They said, just in case, please step out!"


    "Go! It''s really not easy for the evil ghost repair to have such a master. Let him see the strength of Xing Yao, our dragon team can''t be humiliated! " Xing Yao couldn''t move forward. Every step was as steady as a mountain, just like a rhinoceros. He was very big, like a walking hill.


    See Xing Yao personally out, the people behind is also full of confidence to follow out, this time is bound to win.


    When he went out and saw many injured brothers, Xing Yao was furious and hated GUI Xiu to the bone. These hateful GUI Xiu were so cruel.


    "And the doctor? Didn''t you call for a doctor? These brothers are all injured here. Why hasn''t anyone come to treat them? " Xing Yao is still very angry. His brothers are all brothers. Now they are injured, but there is no doctor to see them.


    "We''re on our way here. We don''t have many doctors because our operation is confidential." With the people around, just saw a young man passing by, his body with a doctor''s certificate, said: "you, you are a doctor?"


    Xu Zhendong saw them in a hurry and said, "yes, I''m a doctor."


    "Then help quickly and save the brothers." This person is still very polite, pleading tone said this.


    "All right." Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I''d like to ask you, what''s the situation in front of you?"


    "It''s not very good, but you can rest assured that we will have reinforcements. Just do your own job first, and we will protect you from being hurt. Please." The man said politely.


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhendong''s sense of God spread out to the utmost extent. Many people were injured, and all the medical staff drove to carry them away.


    "Doctor, is there a doctor? This side is going to die! " The medical staff yelled.


    "Here it is Doctor Xu trotted over immediately, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the collar at the beginning. He decided to be Xing Yao.


    When Xing Yao saw this young man, he still looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. He tried hard to recall that this man was the one who beat his son to his wish.


    "Are you Xu Zhendong?" Xing Yao very impolitely asked aloud, sharp eyes staring at Xu Zhendong.


    "Captain Xing, are you The man behind him looks at captain Xing in doubt and says.


    Xu Zhendong avoided his eyes, broke away from his hand, looked at him and said calmly, "yes, my name is Xu Zhendong."


    "You beat my son?" Xing Yao asked loudly, and the whole person released a strong momentum, with the feeling of crushing mountains.


    "What''s your son''s name?"


    "Xing en!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that this man was Xing en''s father. It seemed that he was really strong, but he was not afraid. He said, "I beat your son. He should beat him. If I don''t beat him, I will be beaten by him. Do you think that if this happens, you will beat him back?"


    Looking at the young man, Xing Yao was shocked that he had withstood his strong pressure without fear. Even many members of the dragon team would be afraid of him if they often saw him, but he didn''t have any fear at all.


    If you want to say that he is a lunatic, or he has a strong strength not to be afraid!


    "It seems that a lunatic is a strong one!" Xing Yao stares at him, silent for a while, say: "you are madman?"


    "You''re the madman. Your whole family is crazy!" Xu Zhendong yelled directly.


    "Do you mean to say that you are a strong man? But you don''t have the air of martial arts, you don''t have the conditions! " Xing Yao said, he is also very strange, this person has no martial arts breath, but his son was defeated by him, what is the secret, he is also very curious.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. I don''t have time to spend with you now. I want to save people!" Xu Zhendong said, and walked forward, ignoring him. Unexpectedly, he just took a few steps, and Xing Yao stepped in front of him.


    "What do you want? Want to avenge your son? " Xu Zhendong stares at him with fierce eyes.


    "I don''t have time for revenge now, but I''ll settle with you if you pay my son." Xing Yao said, glancing at the wounded patients, and said: "the wounded here are under the care of doctors. I know you are also doctors, but as the commander-in-chief of this operation, I hope you can fight with me, and fight like a man in the front. Do you dare to go?"


    "It''s not you Xu Zhendong saw that there were more and more wounded people here, and many of them were carried away. Several doctors were rescuing a patient, losing too much blood and on the verge of death.


    "I think you can make a greater contribution, so I ask you to come and fight with us." Xing Yao said firmly.


    "Yes, I promise you, but let me save this man first." As Xu Zhendong said, he quickly walked towards the wounded and pushed away the crowd. Because Xing Yao was here, they saw that Xu Zhendong came with Xing Yao. They didn''t resist, so they intuitively let Xu Zhendong start.


    "You wait here for Dr. Xu. When he''s finished, bring him here!" Xing Yao said no longer pay attention, a person left first.

 Chapter 486

    In Xu Zhendong''s eyes, there are only patients. It''s not easy to see that the patient is bleeding in many places, especially in his lower abdomen. If he can''t deal with it in time, he may lose too much blood and die.


    In an instant, the real Qi in the body runs, and the silver needle in the hand exaggerates a strong breath, which makes the whole person feel different.


    All doctors feel that this young doctor has changed. The people waiting for Xu Zhendong here are shocked to see Xu Zhendong. This young man is not simple.


    He''s a warrior, but he doesn''t feel that this young man has a martial spirit. He hears Xing Yao say that his son has been beaten and hospitalized by this man. In fact, he knows the news, but he can''t think of it. This man is just an ordinary man. How can he beat him and hospitalize him!


    Now I see doctor Xu''s whole temperament has changed, and an invisible strong pressure is constantly spreading out. This kind of pressure is very soft, not as strong as the warrior who is ready to fight, but it gives people a warm feeling.


    "This... This man is not simple!"


    Heart can''t help but say, eyes staring at Xu Zhendong''s hand, silver needle in the hand gently prick a few needles on the patient''s body, that torrent more than wound actually stopped bleeding.


    The doctors were very surprised to see this scene.


    "Stop bleeding, stop bleeding, this... Is this man a witch doctor? I don''t want to see it! "


    "It''s definitely not a witch doctor. He didn''t take out any poisonous insects. He''s just a silver needle. He should be a pure traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t expect that he had such high medical skills when he was young. He was so powerful."


    "We five or six witch doctors and Western medicine can''t solve the problem. He can solve it with a few silver needles alone. The needling technique he just performed seems to be very magical. It gives people a sense of time. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere and it''s not quite right. I always feel very romantic."


    "You see, his technique is very skilful. Young people should not have such skilful technique, just like those old people who have been practicing medicine for decades."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t listen to all the people''s comments. He used Qi to help the patient repair the damage in his body. This man was not only the scars he saw outside, but was obviously injured by the ghost martial arts practitioners. Many internal organs in his body had some concussion and were affected.


    It took Xu Zhendong about 10 minutes to restore the patient''s complexion with Qi restoration and aura blessing. It seems that the whole person is still very good.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Isn''t it that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine on saving people will be relatively slow? Why is this man so fast? "


    "This man is not simple. I''ve never seen such a man!"


    All the people praised him. Looking at the young man, they did not expect that there would be such a God.


    Xu Zhendong took back the silver needle, looked at the doctor who was still watching, and said, "I''ll give it to you next."


    "Good, good!"


    These doctors keep saying yes.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people who wanted to wait for him. He looked at himself in surprise and said with a bitter smile, "let''s go."


    "Ah? oh Go, go This man just reflected that although he didn''t know medical skills, as a warrior, he still knew something about the functional structure of the body. I didn''t expect that this man could help people recover their physical functions in such a short time. It''s not easy.


    Xu Zhendong followed this man to the front and went all the way south. Now he has almost come to nuowu City, where he will meet many ghost practitioners.


    "Are you a warrior?" Asked the man.


    "So to speak!" Xu Zhendong answered casually.


    "But I don''t feel your martial spirit." The man said again, looking at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "I can''t feel your martial spirit. There are two possibilities. First, you are not a martial artist. Second, your realm is much higher than mine. I''m not qualified. Judging from the situation I just treated, you belong to the second kind, right?"


    "Can you tell me something about your strategy?" Xu Zhendong didn''t want to answer his question.


    This person doesn''t mind. In the face of the strong, many of them really disdain to answer the questions of the weak. This is the world where the strong are respected. The world of martial arts has always been like this, advocating the strong.


    "Our plan is to separate a team like casting a net and lead them all the way to Miao. We have all found out the strongholds of evil spirits. We want to solve everything in one day and try not to affect the life of the secular world."


    "One team leads the way, spread the net and disperse!" Xu Zhendong seized a few key words and asked again, "have you bet all your exports?"


    "Yes, there will be people blocking the possible exits, and there will be remote surveillance. Once found, there will be a lot of people going to snipe and kill. We intend to eliminate all the evil spirits!"


    "What do you mean when you keep talking about evil ghost repair? Is the evil ghost repair different from the ghost repair? " Xu Zhendong has always been really curious about this problem. Along the way, many people say that the evil spirit is repaired.


    "You don''t understand?" The man looked at Xu Zhendong strangely.


    "I''ve always been reluctant to enter the martial arts world. As you can see, I''m a doctor, so I don''t know much about the martial arts world." Xu Zhendong didn''t even think about it. He just thought of a reason to fool him.


    "In this way, there are two kinds of ghost cultivation. One is to use Yin Qi to cultivate, which is the Yin Qi of the dead. That is the real ghost cultivation. The other is what we call evil ghost cultivation. They like to cultivate with the spirit of living people. This kind of people will get a lot of resentment. Some people will be engulfed by resentment, and some people will control resentment. Once they control resentment, it will be very powerful."


    "Among the martial arts of the same level, the evil ghost cultivation is more powerful than our traditional martial arts. In particular, they like to set up arrays with techniques. Arrays are a deadly mace of the ghost cultivation, and some of them are very old and powerful."


    "Anyway, it''s a big headache for us to encounter the array. If it wasn''t for the array, many of our brothers were cursed and killed by the array. In addition, there are many mountains in the area of Miao, which is an easy place to defend and hard to attack."


    Xu Zhendong is a little dignified, because in the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, he also saw some descriptions about arrays. Arrays generally need talent, and array base is needed for array arrangement. The most effective way to break through an array is to destroy the array base and destroy it automatically.


    "Don''t any of you use the array?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s very difficult to learn array. You can''t learn it if you want to. Even if you don''t have enough talent, there is no chance." The man said, frowning. Now he is very annoyed with this array.


    The man looked in front of him and suddenly found that he couldn''t see anyone. He felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Now they have come to a relatively open land, where there are shrubs and weeds, but they don''t see a person, not even a hand.


    I didn''t expect that the place where the patients were treated was so far away from the fighting place.


    "Not quite. Do you see the front line? That''s our position, but there''s no movement now. It''s weird! " The man said, full of vigilance.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his sense of God spread out. He immediately found out what was wrong.


    "They are trapped by the array!" Xu Zhendong said, his eyes fixed on that direction.


    Array!

 Chapter 487

    "What? Trapped by the array? "


    They ran quickly. They didn''t know if they had time. When they ran to yitiantian, they saw that many people were trapped in a certain area. It seemed that there was something invisible in this area that trapped people.


    What''s the situation?


    "This is the array?" Looking at this array, Xu Zhendong trapped people, but it didn''t seem to hurt them.


    "Doctor Xu, here you are. Now people are trapped. " The bayonet was here. He had a lot of blood on his body. He was black and blue, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. He was worried.


    Xu Zhendong saw a man not far away, who was full of gloomy and dead Qi. He was obviously a ghost practitioner, and his accomplishments were not low.


    According to the knowledge inherited by the ancestors of Shennong, this is a kind of array that can trap people. If you can''t destroy the array, you will be trapped here forever.


    "What''s the matter? Captain Xing is also trapped Xu Zhendong with the people said, very surprised.


    There are about ten people in it, but the trapped ones are not very worried. Obviously, they have also studied the fighting method. When studying the method of solving the array, Xu Zhendong sees that the holy doctor is also in it, and it seems that the holy doctor is the leader now.


    "Holy doctor?" Xu Zhendong said doubtfully.


    "Whether he can come out this time depends on the saint doctor. He has learned the art of array. According to him, this array is not difficult. It belongs to a low-level array. He should be able to crack it. He went in on his own initiative." Said the bayonet.


    "Does the holy doctor know anything about the array?" Xu Zhendong was even more surprised. He never thought that the holy Doctor Association was related to the array,


    Seeing that the people inside are constantly looking for something, Xu Zhendong knows that they are looking for the array base. Only by destroying the array base can they break the array.


    "Dr. Xu, now we have another way, that is to kill the person who controls the array. The array will become much weaker, and it will be convenient for them to find the array base." Bayonet said, eyes to see the opposite distance of the ghost repair.


    "Only one?" Xu Zhendong''s body shape is very fast, every step is a meteor, the whole person''s temperament changes instantly, warm as jade, momentum like a rainbow, just like an eagle in the sky.


    Seeing a young man coming, the GUI Xiu was still sitting on the ground, speechless and focused on controlling the whole array.


    When Xu Zhendong came near, two people came out behind him, both of them with high accomplishments.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly braked and looked at the two ghost repairmen. Their accomplishments were all powerful.


    In the early stage of Huajin, he was dressed in a casual dark green suit similar to Zhongshan suit. His long hair was windless and his temples were white. However, he was full of spirit, his eyes were very sharp, and his eyes were like a sharp blade.


    In the middle of Huajin period, he was holding a whisk in his hand. He looked like a Taoist. He had a goatee and was a bit immortal. He always had an evil smile on his mouth and looked at Xu Zhendong calmly.


    Both of them look very calm and confident.


    "Boy, who are you? You don''t look like a warrior. You''d better not join in the affairs here, or you will die miserably! "


    The man with the brush in his hand said, his tone was very arrogant. Looking at the young man, he also showed a trace of greed.


    "Elder martial brother, this man doesn''t look like a warrior, but as you can see from his steps, he should not be an ordinary person. His spirit can definitely make us break through a small realm, so we can almost transform."


    The eyes of people in dark green Chinese tunic are full of greed and there is no cover up. Looking at Xu Zhendong is like looking at his own food.


    They use the essence of human body to practice. They don''t want to miss such delicious essence.


    "Put away your greed. Now our first priority is to escape from the pursuit of the dragon group. We should stay here for a long time. We can''t cut corners." The man with the brush in his hand was very determined. He took a cold look at his partner and looked at Xu Zhendong. He said, "young man, it''s not easy for you to practice. Don''t ruin your future here."


    "Put away your false benevolence and righteousness. When you destroy human beings and take human spirits, did you ever think that you would destroy their lives?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at these two people''s faces, a crime, but here hypocritical, this kind of person is the most hypocritical.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boy is not going to leave. It''s stupid to be with the dragon team. Do you think the dragon team can beat us this time? Ridiculous! Now it''s just Pediatrics! You want to beat us in the Miao area. " The person of dark green Chinese tunic is smiling triumphantly.


    "The way to survive is our way to survive. Human beings would have been greedy. We all hope to climb to a better place, don''t we? If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! " Take the person of brush dust light say, the whole person all changed.


    The strong Yin Qi came from him and spread around him. It seemed that he came from the nine hell, which was very terrible. At the moment, he was like a fierce ghost from the nine hell, which was very gloomy. The Yin Qi shrouded his face.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re too direct. Are you going to swallow it with the dragon? Can you keep some for me? " Said the man in the dark green Zhongshan suit.


    Resentment dragon swallowing directly means swallowing the soul of this person and depriving him of everything. Moreover, this move is the elder martial brother''s trump card. It''s a direct play.


    "It''s just a hairy boy. There are many people in the dragon group. When the second younger brother launches the offensive array, all the people in it are our nourishment. Do you care about that?" The man with the brush said calmly.


    At the end of the speech, the Yin Qi shrouded in the body suddenly roared, as if a tsunami was coming. The black Yin Qi seemed extremely gloomy and gradually gathered together. Finally, it turned out to be a dragon, a black dragon full of resentment. It opened its teeth and grinned, and wanted to pounce on it.


    "The cry of the soul!" Xu Zhendong looks at the angry black dragon. His anger rises and his eyes are about to smoke. He exudes divine consciousness and feels that countless souls on the dragon are singing and wailing. He doesn''t want to be enslaved.


    Xu Zhendong''s inner anger is even more angry. The real Qi runs in his body, and the whole person floats up. In the third page of the twelve changes of Hongmeng, he reaches out his hands and grabs at the edge of the void, as if he has grasped something very solid, but can''t see it.


    "It''s flying! What''s going on? "


    The man in dark green Chinese tunic looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. It was incredible. He looked up at him.


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum was very strong. The air that he was caught seemed to be torn. He made a squeaky sound. He wanted to catch something, but no one could see it.


    People who hold a long line of resentment are not afraid at all. It''s just flying. It''s just bluffing. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "Swallow it up!"


    With a roar, the sky and the earth seem to change color, and the clouds are dense. The angry dragon opens its mouth and roars towards the sky. Then it swoops away with a strong momentum, just like a real dragon.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my elder martial brother''s mace. Even if you can fly, so what? Die!" Said the man in the dark green Chinese tunic.


    The bayonet behind and the people inside the array are very worried, because they can also feel the anger of this long angry dragon in the array.


    With a roar of dragon breath, the earth trembled.


    "Dr. Xu..."

 Chapter 488

    Seeing this long angry dragon roaring up to the sky, its momentum is huge, as if it can swallow mountains and rivers and dive down directly.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong standing here motionless, he didn''t seem to notice that the huge dragon was diving down to devour himself.


    The man holding the dust is also full of smile, but his face is a little pale. He still can''t completely control such a long angry dragon. He has some difficulty. However, when he sees the long dragon diving down, he seems to have seen Xu Zhendong''s appearance of being engulfed by the long dragon and falling down due to his lack of spirit.


    Xu Zhendong stood motionless in the void, without any reaction.


    Whoa!


    With a long roar, the long dragon of resentment finally engulfs Xu Zhendong. The whole dragon catches others. Xu Zhendong has completely disappeared in the black long dragon of resentment.


    "This... Dr. Xu..." the bayonet exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu was swallowed up like this?


    "Ha ha ha, no one can run under my elder martial brother''s resentment. It''s a strong man in the middle of Huajin period, and it''s also a peerless magic skill created by my master. It''s a shame for an unsophisticated monk to want to provoke himself!"


    The people in dark green Zhongshan suit laugh happily and look at the dragon in the sky. They are very proud. They can do it themselves, but they are not as strong as elder martial brother.


    "Well... Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, the pale man with the brush in his hand vomited blood. He vomited a mouthful of old blood. Several rays of light flashed from the place where the long dragon was entangled. However, he saw that the black long dragon had disappeared. Xu Zhendong stood there undamaged, his eyes cold and straight to the enemy.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. How can you survive? How did you do it?" The person of dark green Chinese mountain suit looks at Xu Zhendong who is approaching step by step inconceivably.


    "Younger martial brother, run away. This man is so terrible!"


    "What? He... "Before he finished speaking, Xu Zhendong had already come to him. He couldn''t escape.


    "Want to run?" Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking at the two people, fingers flashing silver, Xu Zhendong shot, his action is very fast.


    They responded in time and immediately stepped back, but the man with the brush in his hand was not so fast. Xu Zhendong''s silver needle went straight through his neck, and a tiny hole went through it. He saw the tree behind him, and the silver needle with blood fell into the wood.


    This man was unwilling to fall down. In the middle of Huajin, he fell down like this. He was staring at his big eyes. He couldn''t believe it. At the same time, his eyes were full of fear. This young man was so terrible that he couldn''t be provoked.


    When he reacted, it was too late to die. He didn''t know how strong the boy was. He just felt his heart shaking.


    Seeing his elder martial brother fall down so easily, he has to run for his life now. It''s like seeing a devil. But how can his speed match Xu Zhendong''s.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure only left a remnant in the original place. The whole person came to him, carrying his collar, and fell directly to the ground. This man screamed repeatedly and wanted to resist. Xu Zhendong stepped on his chest and made great efforts to hear the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    At this time, he saw that the golden bug flew out of his mouth and came directly to Xu Zhendong. The speed of the bug was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly. It was like a Golden Shadow coming directly. It was a bit like the speed of a bullet. It was so fast that Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that he let the golden bug jump on his chest and into his body.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead. My life is ten years old. No one can live for three days. No matter how good your martial arts and accomplishments are, you can''t solve my golden silkworm."


    The man''s mouth bleeding, but still very happy to say, because he won, even if he died is victory, jincangu will revenge for him.


    Xu Zhendong also felt that jincangu had entered his body, and it was very fierce. He wanted to enter his own elixir and kill the insects in his body at the first time.


    There are two poisonous insects in Xu Zhendong''s body, Benming poisonous insect and cibenming poisonous insect. They are all obtained from others


    This jincangu is very powerful. After entering it, he killed cibenming Gu directly, and he didn''t even have the chance to fight. This made Xu Zhendong worried. Although the jincangu can deal with it, it''s ten years old. It will take some time to control it.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly changed, he was more happy.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to talk to him much. A silver needle flashed between his fingers and passed through his three vital points. He died in laughter.


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the person who is controlling the array. The person is manipulating the array. In this array that can only trap people, there is another burst. It''s a kind of smoke. In the smoke, there is a layer of glittering array, constantly shrinking. It seems that he can see the continuous contraction of a silk skeleton.


    Want to help break the battle, but his body is important, Xu Zhendong needs to control the golden bug first, otherwise his internal organs will be swallowed.


    Now meditate and use Qi to control insects.


    "Dr. Xu... What''s the matter?" The bayonet came and saw that Xu Zhendong''s face was not very good. He was meditating to heal his wounds. It must be something wrong.


    "Captain Xing, this..."


    At this time, some more warriors have come. Seeing the situation in the array, they are very anxious and want to enter, but they find that they can''t enter.


    These warriors immediately come to the person who controls the array, but suddenly they see that this person is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of magic is that?"


    The people in the array are more anxious. About ten people are waiting to see the saint doctor crack the array.


    "This... There is another array in this array, and this array seems to be connected by sharp lines, and it''s still shrinking." With that, the man reached over and touched the faint thread. His finger was cut a sharp cut. He quickly drew back, "it''s so sharp!"


    "You don''t want this array to kill us. It''s shrinking. If we don''t break out in time, we''ll be torn apart by this array."


    "Holy doctor, have you reached the base yet?"


    The holy doctor is sweating, obviously very hard, he is calculating, combined with the earth and qi movement here to calculate where is the best position of the array base.


    "Damn, I almost broke that array just now, but I have another one. It seems that the array in the array is not simple."


    Looking at captain Xing, the holy doctor said solemnly, "this array is made of five elements and connected with ghosts. There must be five tombs here. Look at the location of the tombs. That''s the array base."


    "Grave?" Captain Xing said, and immediately used his body to feel the place of the nearby Yin Qi tomb.


    Others are helping others. They are all warriors. They are still sensitive to the essence of heaven and earth, but they are not so strong.


    Looking for a time, people shake their heads one after another!


    "Eight o''clock for the doctor!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the array, and everyone was surrounded. I didn''t know who was talking.


    Only the holy doctor excitedly looked at the direction of Xu Zhendong outside the array and said, "eight o''clock, dig the grave! Come on

 Chapter 489

    This level of array is very simple for Xu Zhendong. The array inherited by the ancestors of Shennong is the difficult array. These people don''t know how to use aura to arrange the array and cover up the array base. It''s a very simple thing for Xu Zhendong.


    When Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spreads out, he can feel the existence of the array at the first time, and the penetration of aura is everywhere.


    Although Xu Zhendong is still treating and controlling the golden silkworm poison in his body, he is a little distracted. He spreads his mind and searches for it. It''s easy to find it. He uses real Qi to spread sound in the air and vibrates into the array. Everyone is trapped.


    In the martial arts world, no one can do this, so they don''t know who made the sound. Only the holy doctor knows that the sound was made by Dr. Xu. He is very excited.


    At the command of the holy doctor, Captain Xing and others immediately dug the grave. Sure enough, they found a cemetery. The corpse in the grave didn''t rot, but turned into a mummy. Captain Xing waved it out, and the mummy directly interrupted, and the array base weakened.


    "It''s a success. The array is broken."


    Some people said excitedly that they finally found the array base. Only by destroying the array base can they break the array. This is the common sense they all know.


    "One o''clock!"


    The voice rang out again, and everyone was so excited that they didn''t need the holy doctor to speak. They had dug in the direction of one o''clock, and they were still mummies in the grave, just as they had done!


    "Three o''clock!"


    "Six o''clock!"


    "The array is in the middle!"


    Every time the sound sounded, they were very active in digging tombs and breaking the array. All the array bases were broken. They could not see the previous lines and knew they had broken the array.


    "Broken, broken."


    Exclaim excitedly and look at each other happily. The people who control the array outside also emerge. Now there are a lot of warriors here. When they see that person coming out, they fight back immediately. They fight back at once. They need to take care of the control of the array. This is more difficult.


    Although he is a master of Huajin, it''s hard for him to use his mind as a whole. He was forced to retreat by these people.


    In the array, the holy doctor and others still need to break the array. The trapped array outside has been destroyed by the holy doctor. If you destroy one, you can come out.


    The holy doctor really knows some arrays, but he is different from Xu Zhendong. He is the traditional array setter here. He uses geomantic omen metaphysics to learn arrays, so it''s troublesome for him to find the array base.


    There is no danger to their lives. Xu Zhendong also concentrates on controlling the jincangu in his body. This jincangu is really fierce. When Xu Zhendong helps benminggu with his true Qi, benminggu is defeated.


    "If you kill my Benming Gu and cibenming Gu, I''ll take you, no harm!"


    Xu Zhendong showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He lost two poisonous insects, but he also gained money from the super powerful poisonous insects.


    You need to know the year of the insect and the cultivation of the insect keeper. The owner of the golden silkworm insect is a warrior. The insect he cultivated will not be weak. Xu Zhendong has completely controlled the insect and smiles.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and felt a little bit about this poisonous insect. It was very fierce. It was a powerful right-hand man. He felt excited.


    "Just give me this man!"


    Xu Zhendong walks over with a big stride. Facing the warrior, he rushes in front of him without any fear. The true Qi in his body runs to the extreme. In the second page of the twelve changes of Hongmeng, the whole person swoops away like a raging beast with one punch.


    This man is also very afraid. He is just in the early stage of Huajin. Seeing that his elder martial brother Huajin was killed by this man in the middle stage, he immediately gave up the control array when he saw Xu Zhendong''s fist, and the whole man started to run.


    But how can his speed compare with that of Xu Zhendong? A scream came, his spine was broken, and he vomited blood wildly.


    Before landing, Xu Zhendong has been waiting for him to fall down. Watching him hit the ground heavily, Xu Zhendong stares at him.


    "Where are the others?"


    This man looks at Xu Zhendong with fear in his eyes. This man is the devil. He can''t feel the breath of the warrior, but he is stronger than the warrior. This NIMA is the devil.


    "Kill me!" This man is quite stubborn. He would rather die than tell the whereabouts of others.


    When he gave up controlling the array, Captain Xing and others had come out.


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. They saw that Xu Zhendong abused these three Huajin martial arts like dogs. How strong this man was, and they killed a Huajin master.


    "Dr. Xu, leave this man to me!" Xing Yao said that he is still very polite to Xu Zhendong now, which is much more polite than when he first met.


    This is the concept of the world of martial arts. Now Xu Zhendong''s strength has been demonstrated. He thought he was a saint, but he was already very powerful. Doctor Xu does not have the spirit of martial arts. Now he is abusing Huajin experts. He must be above the saint, or even higher.


    On the top, that is the master level. The master is like a dragon. Even the state has to recruit him, let alone a small member.


    "They''re procrastinating. Shouldn''t you go after other people?" Xu Zhendong said, he felt that this man is not only a evil ghost repair, but also a witch doctor. There is a curse in his body, which is definitely not simple.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Xu. We have people guarding every exit. They can''t escape. They can only run south. Dawu Mountain is to the south, and there''s the place of Guixiu. We''ve already said hello to Guixiu. Guixiu won''t participate in this and help them, so don''t worry!"


    Xing Yao is still very confident, everything has been deployed, will not let a evil ghost repair escape.


    Now he told Xu Zhendong more news, just because Xu Zhendong has enough strength to know about it.


    "OK, give this man to the holy doctor!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the holy doctor, said: "holy doctor, it seems that you are from the dragon group."


    "I never said I wasn''t!" The holy doctor was very generous.


    "It seems so." Xu Zhendong said, a little weeping and laughing. He never asked the holy doctor whether he was a member of the Shenlong Group. Because he didn''t expect it at all, he said, "so it''s the order of the Shenlong Group to stay in Miao for so many years."


    "That''s right. We warriors have a headache for array. That''s why I''m here. But I''m not good at learning. I''m a teacher in front of Dr. Xu." The holy doctor is still modest.


    "Holy doctor, if you are interested in this, I don''t mind guiding you." Xu Zhendong said, very casually, and continued: "now I want the poisonous insects in his body, you are responsible for me."


    The holy doctor nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, thank you, doctor Xu."


    Just seeing doctor Xu''s ability to discover the array, he knew much more about it than himself. He didn''t expect that he was hiding in the Miao area to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for so many years, but stealing academic methods was not as good as a person who had never used his techniques.


    Doctor Xu is really mysterious!

 Chapter 490

    Over the years, the holy doctor did not hesitate to change his face and learn from the beginning, just to enter the Miao area to learn the array. This is also to prepare for today''s destruction of the evil ghost cultivation in Miao area. The holy doctor is a great man who is willing to sacrifice himself for the country.


    Because of this kind of quality, Xu Zhendong can guide his array without hesitation. In fact, Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about array either. It''s mainly based on the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong. The ancestors of Shenlong in the time of cultivating immortals in ancient times could only be involved in all kinds of occupations of cultivating immortals, and they were not very proficient in array, But compared with the current martial arts, it is already very out of reach.


    Today''s warriors use geomantic omen to set up their array. This is a very low-level array. Moreover, the array base is easy to find, and you can feel it with a sweep of divine sense. Therefore, Xu Zhendong can easily find their array base.


    "Now we are divided into two groups. Dr. Xu and I are going this way!" Xing Yao said that now he is more polite to Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes Xu Zhendong immediately followed Xing Yao. They went southeast. In the past, they were Southeast Asian countries. It would be hard to crack down on these ghost repairs in other countries.


    In addition to Xu Zhendong, bayonets and others all followed. There were about ten people along the way.


    "Bayonet, don''t be too far away from me!" Xu Zhendong said that at present, the person he is most familiar with is the bayonet, and the bayonet is still his apprentice. The bayonet has just touched the threshold of the gas refining period, and it is not strong, so he needs to protect the bayonet.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s OK. Although I''m not strong enough, I have rich fighting experience, and these ghost repairs are not as good as me." Bayonet said confidently.


    "What''s the matter with so many scars on your body?" Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes.


    "... some of them are really too strong." The bayonet is speechless. Facing the siege of several foreign fighters, he can''t fight. If he didn''t rely on his rich fighting experience, he would have died in the battle.


    However, this time he came out, he was really sweating, as if he had returned to the feeling of killing the enemy at the border, guarding the motherland and killing all the invaders.


    They walked along the mountain road, nearly ten people formed a small team, led by Xing Yao.


    "This side is close to the outside world. This forest is an open place, and the other side is connected with the outside world. If the ghost repair comes out of our country, we can''t kill it. After all, that side is the territory of other countries. I just received the notice that there are some ghost repair coming here, and they are more powerful."


    Xing Yao said with a murderous look in his eyes. He vowed to kill all these ghosts.


    Sure enough, he heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and Xing Yao and others speeded up. After a while, he saw dozens of people fighting. Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread out in the past, and he had already distinguished the ghost repair there and the dragon group there.


    Judging from the current situation, the Shenlong Group is in a bad position. There are about seven or eight experts in Guixiu. The people in the Shenlong Group are very miserable. They can''t let these people go abroad.


    Seeing Xing Yao and others coming, the people of Shenlong Group are finally excited.


    Xing Yao''s breath suddenly rose to the extreme. His whole body was like a mad shark who had been furious all the time. His arms muscles were climbing up and his meridians were bulging. He was like a bear who had been angry all the time. His body was huge and his height was rising. He jumped five or six meters.


    "Die for me!"


    Xing Yao is really powerful. With one blow, a Huajin Guixiu is directly shot away. He vomits blood wildly, and the sound of rubbing comes from time to time. The Guixiu is dead, his muscles and bones are broken, and his internal organs explode


    It''s not only Xing Yao who is fierce, but other people are also crazy to enter and kill directly. Even if these people are masters of external strength and internal strength, they are all masters of external strength and chemical strength with Xing Yao and others.


    All of a sudden, the situation turned around. The dragon team had the upper hand in the number of people and the war situation. However, the strength of Guixiu was still very strong.


    Xu Zhendong is not willing to lag behind. He strides a few meters at a time. His shadow is still vivid. He rushes into the crowd with silver flashing between his fingers. He does not see enough ghost repairs.


    Although it seems to have the upper hand, the loss of the dragon group is quite serious. The ghost cultivation is better than the traditional martial arts in the same level.


    After ten minutes of fighting, it finally ended. All the Guixiu here were killed. There were only six people in the dragon group, and the bayonet fell down, lying on the ground with painful support.


    Without saying a word, Xu Zhendong immediately saved people. The first thing he had to do was to use a bayonet. He was running Zhenqi crazily and crossed over with Zhenqi


    "Bayonet, you also need to cooperate with me to heal. Now I know that you pull aura into your body and turn it into real Qi. You have to feel this feeling well so that you can make rapid progress."


    The bayonet meditates with pain and feels the concussion of the viscera in the body. It''s very uncomfortable. There are also many bleeding places in the body. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Now I feel a warm current coming from Dr. Xu''s silver needle. Yes, it''s something he usually wants to touch, but it''s always hard to grasp. Aura!


    Suddenly felt this warm current, oneself also is extremely coordinates.


    With the cooperation of both sides, the bayonet wound gradually recovered, and he also benefited from it and felt some ways of cultivating immortals.


    It''s almost OK. Xu Zhendong continues to treat other people. They don''t have to work as hard as bayonets. They just need to help them save their lives for the time being.


    "You two contact the doctor to come here and take the wounded away." Xing Yao looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, let''s go! Go inside


    If you leave two people who can still move normally, there are only four left. Xu Zhendong, Xing Yao and two Huajin masters of Shenlong Group are also scarred. Xu Zhendong gives them some injections.


    Now we have to enter the inner part of Miao, where the border has been solved. Now we have to enter their old nest and kill the strong.


    Next, the challenges will be stronger and stronger.


    Through this open land, enter the forest, four people slowly across the forest, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread out, feel the forest is very gloomy, a lot of grievances in the elegy, there are a lot of grievances are cheering, as if feel the dragon group people are saving them.


    "Captain Xing, there''s someone on the left! Ghost repair Xu Zhendong said, his divine sense caught there is a very strong smell of ghost practitioners, the people there should be very strong.


    "Go Captain Xing is the first to go.


    Xu Zhendong and others followed closely.


    Through the forest here, I came to a place where there are many peaks, but they are relatively small. The whole place is full of cold air. It''s really suitable for ghost cultivation. The Yin air is very heavy, and the spirits are wailing everywhere.


    At the top of the mountain in front of us, there are seven ghost revisioners working together. They should be plotting something.


    "They are arraying themselves!" Xing Yao looks at Guixiu in the distance and looks around the terrain with alert eyes. Their formation will be based on geomantic omen. As a warrior, Xing Yao knows a little bit about geomantic omen, and wants to see if he can see anything.


    Disappointed, he didn''t see anything. He looked at Dr. Xu and asked, "Dr. Xu, can you see their array?"


    "This array is a little... Complicated!" Xu Zhendong can''t think of any time to describe the current situation. It seems that he is not only a single array, but also several arrays built into a large-scale array, among which some invisible arrays have not yet been completely determined.


    "Warriors of the dragon group, welcome to guisuo Zhufeng!"


    The ghost repair over there saw Xu Zhendong and others and opened his hands excitedly to welcome them!

 Chapter 491

    There are many peaks, but there are some rules. In terms of geomantic omen, there are some advantages of geomantic omen.


    The mountains are continuous, all the way are towering peaks, but the mountains here are not too high. They are all about 500 meters above sea level. The whole mountain is full of dead spirits and grievances. They are all human souls who have been harmed by evil spirits. They cry here, which can become the nourishment of ghost repair. They can never get out, can''t be reincarnated, and suffer. This is the most uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness has been spreading out all the time. Looking around, he feels the elegy of the soul. These souls just want to enter reincarnation, but they are forever imprisoned here.


    It seems to feel that the soul here is asking him for help. That kind of sad song makes Xu Zhendong more angry. The ghost repair is extremely evil and absolutely unforgivable.


    Xu Zhendong has already vaguely felt the seven ghost cultivation masters or sages'' realm on the opposite side. But if he wants to pass, he must first enter the array, and use the mountains and veins here to join the soul''s resentment to set up the array. The terrain here is also a very suitable form for setting up the array. It''s difficult to break the array.


    "Warriors of the dragon group, welcome to guisuo Zhufeng!"


    In the distance of a mountain, seven ghost repair excited said, is so straightforward seduce you, annoy you.


    "Isn''t that Xing Yao? It is said that it is the realm of sages. The next great master of the dragon group has been stagnant in the realm of sages for ten years


    "Isn''t Xing Yao very powerful? You''ve come here. You want to beat us in our Miao area. It''s just a fool''s dream


    "I tell you, there are so many powerful people in your dragon group, but the traditional martial arts and the traditional martial arts are not our opponents after all. Our ghost cultivation has more array blessings. You have no chance of winning!"


    Those seven people obviously knew Xing Yao. Xing Yao was also well-known in the Shenlong Group. After all, he was about to become a master. He was like a dragon, but he was valued by the state.


    "Captain Xing, who do you know?" Xu Zhendong asked. Squinting at Xing Yao, Shen Zhi constantly sweeps around the place. He finds that Gui Xiu keeps going this way, but they all go to the seven people.


    "I know four of them. They are all evil ghost practitioners. They are also warriors who have harmed the world of martial arts. They have been chased and killed by martial arts practitioners for many years. I didn''t expect to meet them here. These people are very powerful. I once fought with them. At that time, I just entered the realm of sages. They were also warriors. As a result, I was defeated!"


    Xing Yao said, his eyes full of rage, hate in the heart, evil ghost repair damned, but his strength can''t beat each other.


    "How about now?" Xu Zhendong said calmly that he saved a lot of people and gained a lot of power of belief during this period. Although his realm was still in the middle of refining gas, he obviously felt stronger.


    "If it is one-on-one, I believe that even if he is Guixiu, he is still not my opponent. I am confident to defeat him!" Xing Yao said firmly with murderous air in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll split half! Four of me and three of you Xu Zhendong said, looking at the seven people, there is a kind of provocative look at the past.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you have strength, but that''s the realm of sages. The strength is second only to the master. One person is equivalent to a legion. You..." Xing Yao looked at the indifferent young doctor with some worry.


    "Is one man a legion? It seems to be very valuable. " Xu Zhendong said that he did not expect that the realm of sages had such a strong strength.


    "If the holy doctor is not here, how can we get there?" Asked the man behind him.


    He didn''t see Xu Zhendong''s flaws before. He was a warrior who had been guarding the border all the time. He felt the array in front of him, and his whole life was not good.


    It has to be said that array is a very troublesome thing for most martial arts practitioners. It can''t be solved by non professional people.


    Xing Yao looks at Xu Zhendong. He knows that doctor Xu is more accomplished in array than Saint doctor. He does not investigate the root cause first, but now he has to solve the immediate problems.


    "This array is more troublesome!" Xu Zhendong said, it''s really troublesome. The terrain here is suitable for array arrangement and the geomantic omen is good. However, the best thing is that the aura here is very abundant. Compared with many places, there is a lot of aura gathered here.


    "Listen to me, three of you Looking at the three men, Xu Zhendong was very serious and said, "now we can only open a convenient way to pass. This array has many links, so if you break this one, it will have other supplements. We can only rush in and break one by one."


    "There are many arrays here?" Xing Yao was surprised. The terrain here was a little complicated. He knew a little about feng shui, but he didn''t expect it to be so severe.


    "That''s right. Now listen to me. Captain Xing will go ahead. We''ll turn a curve and choose some weak array to break through. It will be faster." Xu Zhendong said in an orderly way: "your three o''clock direction, 100 meters, that''s the first array base. We just need to break one array base. At that time, I will open the array base and everyone will go in."


    "Good!"


    Four people, all ready.


    When Xing Yao walked quickly, he was as steady as Mount Tai. Every step he took left deep footprints on the ground. His momentum came out, and he also felt like he was soaring.


    Xu Zhendong and others followed behind.


    Xing Yaoshi showed off his unique skills and hit the ground with one blow. There was a loud bang on the ground in front of him, which made a big hole.


    "Go in!"


    The four of them took the time to enter the array. As soon as they entered, a cry of the soul came into their ears, that kind of wailing.


    "Ah! Ah


    The two soldiers behind were very sad, as if their souls had been attacked. They were very sad to hear these people crying and howling. They were all affected and looked decadent.


    When Xu Zhendong''s mind was swept away, Xing Yao''s spirit was also in a trance. It seems that his mental power is not very strong. The fierce warrior grabs him by the shoulder, sticks a silver needle into it, and a ray of true Qi crosses over to wake him up directly, which is the same for the other two people.


    "I... what''s the matter with us?"


    Wake up, three people are a little confused force, the voice of crying and Howling did not hear, do not know what just happened.


    "You''re sleeping!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "there are many wronged souls here. They are all imprisoned here by Guixiu. You should keep yourself. Hypnosis is the most normal in the array. As long as your will is firm enough, you can get through the difficulty! Captain Xing, lead the way


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. Xing Yao and others looked at the young man with new eyes. They didn''t expect that he knew so much and had so strong determination that even Xing Yao was hypnotized, but he was OK.


    The person standing on the top of the mountain is also very curious. Unexpectedly, this person is young but not hypnotized by their array.


    "What''s the matter? That young man is not hypnotized by the array? "


    "That''s my array. Why can''t I feel his martial spirit? Instead, I feel the power of heaven and earth connected with him. What''s the ghost?" Another person looks at Xu Zhendong doubtfully, a face muddled force of ask a way.

 Chapter 492

    The person who controls the array can sense everything that happens in the array and see what happens in the array.


    When he saw that this young man was not affected, he was very surprised. It was obviously impossible. This young man felt that he was the weakest. He had no breath of martial arts. He was the youngest. Generally speaking, martial arts cultivation took a lot of time to accumulate. He was so young, and his cultivation was certainly not very good. Who knew that he was so powerful.


    "What? You said he had no air of martial arts? " The other one said in surprise.


    "Yes, I can''t feel his martial spirit. It''s different from the martial arts we usually see, and it''s different from our ghost cultivation." The man said in surprise and squinted at the young man.


    "Is it for spiritual cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. In terms of array control, only those warlocks from Hong Kong Island can be with us. Did the Dragon Team invite people from Hong Kong Island?"


    "Hong Kong Island is a magic heaven. Many magicians and masters of magic. If they really come from Hong Kong Island, it''s really a bit difficult."


    "As far as I know, even the Hong Kong Island masters can''t be so young and have such strong strength. It''s more difficult for them to learn the skills. They need talent."


    "Maybe this young man is very gifted in technique, and he doesn''t know anything else. If so, even if he comes, we will kill him! Anyway, he''s the one who provoked us first. Even if we kill him, it''s hard to say anything on Hong Kong Island. "


    These people are discussing one after another. They are very curious about this young man. Now they are basically sure that this young man is from Hong Kong Island.


    They are famous for practicing their skills and setting up an array to kill the enemy. There are many talented people. Although their ghost cultivation is good at setting up an array, they are still afraid of those masters on Hong Kong Island.


    While Xu Zhendong and others in the array are still slowly breaking the array. Xu Zhendong chooses some relatively weak array bases for temporary damage. He destroys one array base, opens a small gap, and rushes past. In this way, they have passed four arrays in a row.


    These three people have more and more admiration for Xu Zhendong. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu has such a strong ability to break the battle. If he can break the battle, it means he can set up the battle.


    A good array can make you cross the level to kill people, and the sages can also kill the existence of the master, so the array is a very powerful thing.


    So he is becoming more and more respectful to Dr. Xu. Before Xing Yao wanted to wait for the work here to be finished, he went out to find Dr. Xu to settle the accounts and put his son in the hospital. However, at present, it seems impossible.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" When Xing Yao saw that Dr. Xu was not talking about the array, he turned to see Dr. Xu.


    "There''s something wrong with this array. Let''s turn to the other side!" Xu Zhendong feels that this array base is abnormal, which contains something very strange and terrible. He may not be able to solve it himself.


    After all, there is no more research on the array, just from the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, know how to break the array, how to find the array base, and have not studied it well.


    "Dr. Xu, I always feel that this array is calling me!" One said, unconsciously moving towards the base.


    A shadow flashed by, silver light flashed, a silver needle darted out, directly into the man''s head, the man fell down.


    Xing Yao and others were caught off guard. They had to admire the gentle young man for his quick and decisive action.


    Xu Zhendong faintly looked at the man who fell on the ground and said: "this man''s mental power is about to collapse. There is something very evil in it. If you don''t knock him out, his spirit will be hooked out. I''m not good at human spirit. In order to avoid this, I can only knock him out. You can take him with you."


    With that, he looked at the base. It was different from other bases. It was very empty and seemed to have nothing. But Xu Zhendong knew that there must be something terrible buried in it. As for what it was, he didn''t know.


    Xing Yao looks at another person and tells him to carry his companion. Then Xu Zhendong points to another array base. Without saying a word, Xing Yao hits the ground with one blow, and the ground shakes. Xing Yao is rebounded, but the array base can''t be broken.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Xing Yao continued to bombard the three fists. The base was still firm, but it didn''t shake. Xing Yao had used all his strength, some strange, some unconvinced. He looked at Dr. Xu with questioning eyes.


    "This array is not simple. It''s easier to come in than to go out!"


    Xu Zhendong is a little confused. This array is very unusual. In the dark, there are two things taking care of each other. They seem to attract each other and fix the foundation of the whole array.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to come out of my central array? Even if you are a master of magic, it''s impossible to destroy this array if you are not a master of magic. "


    All of a sudden, two people came in the array and said excitedly, with their eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong.


    "Mao Sheng!" Xing Yao clenched his teeth and jumped out these two words. He stared at a man with good looks. His enemies were very jealous when they met.


    "Xing Yao! You are not my match now Mao Sheng said contemptuously. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I just want to meet the master who you invited. I didn''t expect that there are so young strong masters in Hong Kong Island. It''s very rare."


    "So you''re here to compete with me?" Xu Zhendong calmly looks at this person, the corner of his mouth has some radians.


    In the age of cultivating immortals, it was called divine consciousness. Now the aura is exhausted, and few people can cultivate such a powerful divine consciousness. The spiritual power of Mao Sheng is too weak for Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you are very calm, answer me a few questions honestly, I can not kill you!" Mao Sheng said confidently and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xing Yao wants to stop him, but he is intercepted by Mao Sheng''s companion. It''s not suitable to start now.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Xu Zhendong pretended to be grateful and said, "what''s the problem, please ask!"


    "Who did you learn from?" During Mao Sheng''s speech, his mental power has been released slowly, and the whole person''s momentum has become a little huge. The invisible pressure has been constantly pressed down from the air.


    The oppression of spirit is the most painful blow in the soul.


    It is obvious that Xu Zhendong has already felt that Mao Sheng''s spiritual power or weak divine consciousness has attacked him.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, and his powerful divine consciousness withdrew from all around him. He felt the mental power of the other side and suddenly attacked. Xing Yao and others could not see the invisible battle, but felt the release of mental power.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is like a blade and a scythe of death. With a quick and decisive cut, he bombarded Mao Sheng''s spiritual power into a heavy blow, and he was defeated immediately!


    "What''s wrong with me? You want to compare your mental strength with me! Don''t you want to die? " Xu Zhendong said indifferently, staring at the man coldly with disdain on his face.


    Even if you are a saint, it is extremely difficult to cultivate your spiritual strength, which is also the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    Mao Sheng is unwilling to look at Xu Zhendong. His eyes are left with two bloodstains. His ears, nose and mouth are bleeding, and seven holes are bleeding. He is shocked and unwilling to look at the young man. His face turns pale and he can''t fall down.


    His companion found something wrong, but only to see the process of Mao Sheng fell down, eyes look at Xu Zhendong, this person is too terrible, immediately turned to escape.


    "Captain Xing, you can''t let him escape. He''s the one who controls the array!"

 Chapter 493

    You don''t have to kill the enemy with invisible mental power. Mental power is the most vulnerable part of the human body. It''s also very difficult to cultivate. If Xu Zhendong hadn''t been inherited by Shennong and cultivated with the aura of heaven and earth, he couldn''t have such strong mental power.


    Today''s martial arts people pay attention to the cultivation of force, but don''t pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power. Ghost cultivation also has the consciousness of cultivating spiritual power, but it is still too weak, because everyone is very weak. The weakness of spiritual power makes Maosheng think that his spiritual power is very strong.


    Want to use their own mental force to oppress Xu Zhendong, did not expect that the young man''s mental force should completely crush themselves, and the other side directly fight back.


    In this way, the silent seven hole bleeding fell down, others can not see the mental power of the duel, but saw the result, shocked in the heart.


    The people who come in with Mao Sheng feel that something is wrong. Mao Sheng is dead. He can only turn his strength into cultivation. He is not Xing Yao''s opponent at all. He turns around and runs away immediately.


    It''s a pity that he can''t run faster than Xing Yao. Xing Yao''s speed is very fast, just like a cheetah sprinting after its prey. He grabs the man''s shoulder, tugs hard, and drags him back. His powerful momentum climbs up, and his arm''s meridians prick up. The whole arm feels a lot stronger. He blows with one fist, and his fist is powerful, just like a flame.


    "Ah


    The man didn''t have time to react. He was hit by Xing Yao''s powerful blow. His whole body flew, his blood splashed out, and he fell to the ground heavily. Xing Yao would not be merciful. He stepped on the man''s back in two or three steps, and trampled hard. He was afraid of crackling. His back was directly broken by Xing Yao, without mercy.


    Xing Yao is ruthless and merciless. His eyes show a strong killing chance. He should not be merciful to the evil ghost Xiu and kill him directly.


    At this time, people who have been watching outside can''t wait to come in.


    All five of them came. When they saw their martial brothers killed, their anger began to burn. They wanted to come down and stab the warriors of the dragon group. They all came down together. They were like five wild animals coming suddenly. All of them were powerful. They were staring at Xu Zhendong and others with no hidden killing in their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong and Xing Yao stand side by side. The member of the dragon group standing behind him also puts down the man on his back and is ready to fight.


    "Xing Yao, and you! Both of you will pay for my brothers! "


    The five people pointed at Xu Zhendong and Xing Yao fiercely, and finally fixed their fingers on Xu Zhendong, gritting their teeth and saying:


    "Especially you, don''t think you are from Hong Kong Island. We dare not do anything to you. If we kill you, we dare not say anything to you. If you kill my elder martial brother, you will die!"


    Xu Zhendong is also a little vigilant. There are three strong men in the realm of sages. If they also want to fight with their spiritual strength, Xu Zhendong can say that he will kill all at one stroke, but he is not sure about the use of force.


    "What I don''t like most is talking rubbish, because it''s rubbish!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold, staring at this person, the murders in his eyes will not hide, these ghost repair damage do not know how many people.


    "It looks crazy!" The five sneered.


    "One is just a little achievement in mental power. It''s not Hong Kong Island here. Our ghost cultivation is not only powerful in mental power, but also in martial arts. This is where we are superior to your Hong Kong Island."


    Xu Zhendong hands appear a silver light, those people watch Xu Zhendong warily.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s my instinct!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, looking at the silver needles in his hand, these silver needles have been warmed by his true Qi for a long time, and they have some connection with himself, which has become very unusual.


    "Actually, I''m a doctor. People call me doctor Xu, and I like it very much."


    Xu Zhendong''s light words, but give people an invisible pressure, this calm is not ordinary people can have, or strong enough self-confidence, or a fool.


    "Doctor?"


    All of a sudden, these five people were confused. What the hell is NIMA? Can a doctor have such mental power? It''s a trick!


    "Captain Xing, the two on the left are yours and the two on the right are mine."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a shadow left behind. The whole person disappeared. The speed was so fast that he went straight to the ghost repair in front of him. That speed was embarrassing. I can''t believe it. This speed is hard to see in martial arts.


    Captain Xing was stunned, but also rushed up, unarmed, he was angry like a gorilla, the whole figure seemed to soar to two meters high, the body became a huge battle.


    The two were divided into four, and the one in the middle was naturally given to another member of the dragon group. He was also a very strong man, but he was only the weakest of the three.


    The five Guixiu naturally saw their attack and would not wait to die. They used the same move and stepped back. It was accumulation. The whole person''s momentum soared, and the sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds. The thunderous sound continued to ring, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    The whole forest peak can hear the howling sound of ghosts and wolves. The sad song of the soul trembles out, shaking people''s soul. The attack from the soul, countless invisible ghosts constantly gather, forming a huge monster. It looks like a snake, but it''s not. It''s very powerful.


    Five people use a move together, there are five such things, and side by side disk empty rotation, very terrible, Yin Qi constantly gathered, like a cold monster from hell nine you issued a roar to shake the world.


    The whole world was shaking, and the dark clouds seemed to be controlled by them. Five evil spirits of unknown things made things dive down directly.


    When Xing Yao saw the scene in front of him, his face stopped for a second. Even if he was afraid, he would not turn back. His fist was so powerful that he went away like a mountain of great mountains.


    Boom!


    The mountain shook, and the air seemed to be broken open. The power of this fist was extremely powerful, and it directly hit the monster''s head. The monster roared, very angry, directly defeated, and looked at Xing Yao with a little fear.


    But this is only one. Xing Yao wants to fight two such monsters. When he attacks one, the other one has already come to him. His nails bite his shoulder. The monster opens its mouth, bites his shoulder and throws it fiercely. Although it seems to be nothingness, it can grasp Xing Yao''s shoulder and shake it away.


    Xing Yao screamed bitterly. He stretched out his powerful arm and wanted to fight again. The huge fist had already been waved. Unexpectedly, the man who controlled the monster had come to him. His fist bombarded him, which made Xing Yao unable to defend himself. He flew all over the place and spattered blood in the air!


    The defeated Xing Yao smashes heavily on the branch and shakes his body. He resolutely stands up, just like a person who has nothing to do. However, he sees the person from the top of Huajin of the Shenlong Group flying over. He moves sideways and catches the person.


    "Xie... Captain Xie Xing!" This man has had a hard time talking.

 Chapter 494

    Resentment, the soul in the elegy, endless soul forced to become this monster, wholeheartedly attack, full of Yin Qi, very strong.


    Xing Yao, as a famous warrior in the dragon group, was bitten by this monster and hurled out. The two monsters'' simultaneous attack was really unbearable. The opposite side was also a place of sages and sages, a peak of strength. Moreover, the technique was not simple. They moved their cards directly. They were really angry and wanted to kill Xing Yao and others.


    As a strong man in the realm of saints and sages, Xing Yao would not fall so easily. His internal accounts were a little shaken, but he soon stood firm and caught the warrior who had been attacked.


    For the moment, they are in the downwind. Looking at Xu Zhendong, the two monsters roar and dive down, swinging their huge dark bodies. Even if they are not grinning, a tail flick can fan Xu Zhendong away.


    However, Dr. Xu was very strange. He stood still and seemed unmoved. He was not afraid of the monster coming from the attack. His eyes were not full of murderous spirit, but a little sad. Xing Yao and others could not understand it, and the two attacked people could not understand why there was sadness in the young man''s eyes.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly wiped his mouth with his palm. His palm was covered with blood. Then he took a snap at the menacing monster. It looked very casual, just like that.


    Pop!


    The dark monster was directly scattered by Xu Zhendong and disappeared directly in the forest. The fierce and powerful momentum disappeared directly.


    Two monsters disappear at the same time.


    All of us are in a daze!


    That''s it?


    Two monsters in one slap?


    What strength is this? It seems that there is no power at all. It''s just a slap. Xing Yao can''t understand doctor Xu any more. Doctor Xu is so mysterious.


    And the two people who controlled the monster screamed out, as if they had met a ghost. There was a burning feeling in their body, as if the boiling range of energy in their body had exceeded their ability.


    "It''s so hot. My body is going to burn."


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel a fire burning in my body? How can my body be burned?"


    "It''s impossible. I don''t feel his martial spirit at all. How can it be?"


    They felt that the blood in their bodies was about to burn up, and the energy ran away in their meridians. There was a kind of breaking through the meridians, and then they would explode.


    This is not the key. The most important thing is that they don''t know what strength this young man is?


    It''s incredible that the powerful killing moves they used were repulsed with a slap.


    They were shocked, but Xu Zhendong wasn''t shocked. It was very simple, at least for Xu Zhendong. Yin and Yang in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. You use the ghost as a spur, and I use the blood on the tip of my tongue as a weapon. Joining the aura of heaven and earth is naturally a way to restrain the Yin and the soul.


    The shock of the two has not yet been reflected. Xu Zhendong has come to them quickly. His real Qi is boiling in his body. He runs "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" and gives a powerful blow, just like a sleeping lion. With a roar and a punch, he has the feeling of breaking the void and breaking the space.


    Bang!


    "Death


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to talk too much. It''s a fatal blow. Before he can react, Xu Zhendong has made another move and hit him with all his strength on the vital part of his body.


    Ruthless, accurate, decisive, strong!


    There was no doubt that these points were revealed in front of Dr. Xu. Xing Yao was a bit stunned. He did not expect that Dr. Xu was such a decisive and fierce man. He had no feelings for the enemy. Such people often wanted to achieve great things.


    "You... Who are you?" His companion was killed. As a sage, he looked at the young man with some fear. Unexpectedly, he was so strong and fierce.


    Xu Zhendong''s faint smile hung on his lips and walked slowly towards him step by step. Each step left a deep impression of Luo under his feet. Looking at the delicate and delicate people, it gave people the feeling that every step was a small hill moving.


    "I said, I''m a doctor!" There is a silver needle between Xu Zhendong''s fingers. The silver is shining and the air-conditioning is pressing. This kind of air-conditioning is more frightening than the other party''s Yin Qi.


    "Doctor?" This person wants to cry, how can there be such a fierce doctor?


    Doctor help the wounded, you kill so decisively, how can you look like a doctor?


    "That''s right!" Xu Zhendong said lightly and walked over.


    "I don''t care whether you are a doctor or not, and how you know how to deal with our ghost lizard. Maybe that''s what you just got to know about the ghost, but I''m sure you must be very weak in martial arts cultivation. After all, people must have weaknesses."


    "Martial arts cultivation, what cultivation do you have?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Hum, I''m about to enter the sage realm of the master. The master is like a dragon. I''m the first realm under the master. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill you." This man suddenly regained his self-confidence. In martial arts cultivation, he felt that even now Xing Yao was not his opponent, let alone this young man.


    "Kill me every minute, you try!" Xu Zhendong does not care at all looking at this person.


    "Die for me!"


    The words just fall, the whole person''s momentum soars, the whole body muscles curl up, a black smoke rises, the Yin Qi surrounds, the dead Qi is full, the whole person is very cold, the Yin Qi is strong, oppresses the whole space, ordinary people here, will be directly killed by his strong Yin Qi.


    However, Xu Zhendong was not affected at all. He always kept a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what the young man had to be so calm.


    A fist came from a distance. In the illusion, his fist fell off and turned into a black fist. Yin Qi and dead Qi mixed and turned into a fist. The fist was powerful and roared, as if it cut through the void.


    And the back of the original is also slowly moving over, this powerful boxing, Xu Zhendong also had to be careful, the sages of the realm is really different.


    The palm of his hand wiped his mouth, and the bright red blood stained his palm again. It was also a very direct blow. This fist mixed with Yin Qi and dead Qi was just like the previous one. Although it was powerful, it could not be solved by Xu Zhendong.


    This fist solved the Yin Qi fist, but ushered in his own fist. His arm was huge, which was a little thicker than Xing Yao''s, and with death in it, his power was obviously beyond Xing Yao''s ability, and he came from a strong blow.


    He thought that he would not have time to fight against his own fist. Unexpectedly, the fist that Xu Zhendong bombarded turned into a palm immediately after attacking the fist of dispersing Yin Qi, and the palm grasped his fist.


    Step back a few steps, but can grasp the hard.


    "This..."


    Although Xu Zhendong stepped back a few steps, he was able to catch his fist with his bare hands. This is not an ordinary fist. It contains strong strength. All his strength is gathered here, which can resist the fist of a big man above the division level.


    I didn''t expect to be caught directly by the other party.


    Click!


    When Xu Zhendong''s hand was slightly twisted, his arm had been broken, his muscles and bones were broken, his joints were directly broken and protruded, and his blood spattered out.

 Chapter 495

    The evil ghost Xiu, who is more powerful than ordinary sages in the world of martial arts and can dominate the Miao area, hit the young man with a fatal blow, but he didn''t expect to catch him with his bare hands.


    Shocked speechless, just incredible, when the other side twisted his arm to react, scream repeatedly, the whole arm has been abandoned, incredible looking at this person, completely can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    This man is a young man, just in his early twenties, but he has such a strong strength. Who could have thought that something completely impossible has happened.


    How strong is he if he catches the fatal blow with his bare hands? The land of sages? Master? Even stronger?


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think so much and speculated so much. He simply and directly twisted his arm, and then swept with one foot. His spine was estimated to be useless after this foot. Sweeping with one foot, whistling with wind, gave people great pressure.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Feeling great pressure, he looks at Xu Zhendong as if he were looking at a terrible monster. Now he is caught with his broken arm. It is obvious that he can''t get rid of it. But he knows that when this foot sweeps down, his whole body will be broken.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, out of everyone''s expectation, Xu Zhendong is also resolute with a little respect to look at him, hand still holding his abandoned arm, others have been away from Xu Zhendong three meters.


    Yes, it''s a wise choice for him to tear off his arm and give up one arm to hold his life, but not everyone has the courage to tear off his arm.


    "This man is so terrible. Use the array, only use the array!"


    With one hand covering his bloody arm, he cried out and kept retreating. Looking at Xu Zhendong was like seeing a devil.


    Partner is also in the battle, obviously has the upper hand, but did not expect him to deal with a young man is so embarrassed, looking at the young man''s eyes are afraid.


    The partner who has the upper hand is a little reluctant to retreat, because after a while, he can kill Xing Yao and the members of the dragon group who are at the peak of Huajin.


    "Wait a minute, give me five minutes, I''ll kill Xing Yao!"


    It''s hard for people to breathe when they are called by their partners and killed with one blow. Even powerful fighters like Xing Yao will be affected if they fight in this environment for a long time.


    "Captain Xing, yin and yang are mutually restrained. The most important thing of the human body is the blood on the tip of the tongue!"


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at Xing Yao''s direction. Xing Yao is in a bit of a mess. His body is covered with blood and mud, and he is besieged by two ghost repair.


    Xing Yao also looks at Xu Zhendong. In fact, he always pays attention to Xu Zhendong because Xu Zhendong is so strong that he is not an opponent at all. It can be said that he is crushing.


    But in Xu Zhendong''s reminder, Xing Yao did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue, with a mouthful of saliva in his mouth, and sprayed it out on his arm, stained red with blood, and tied up his thick arm.


    "Die for me!"


    Xing Yao''s fist was very fast. The two fists collided with each other, but the other fist was Yin Qi fist.


    Who knows that Xing Yao''s fist is powerful and unparalleled. He directly smashes the Yin Qi fist and bombards the opponent''s fist.


    Bang!


    Two people collide together, the air vibrates, like two hills collide, and then quickly separated, that kind of shock is no better than the earthquake, both of them are strong in the realm of saints and sages, the air flow is disturbed by two people, they can''t prevent it, and the people on the side are affected.


    Xing Yao smiles!


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your guidance! It''s my turn to kill you! "


    Xing Yao smiles excitedly. The reason why he can''t fight ghost repair is because of the dead Qi and Yin Qi. Now he finally knows the way to control, so everything becomes much easier.


    The momentum is rising, the speed is very fast, the whole person''s body is also suddenly rising, full of self-confidence, eyes despise each other, with the previous embarrassment is different.


    See before still thinking about how to resist Xing Yao suddenly become like this, ghost repair and some fear.


    How terrible a confident person is!


    It''s a power of self belief.


    Hearing his laughter, Xu Zhendong was relieved. His figure was graceful, and he took strange steps to catch up with his opponent. When the man saw Xu Zhendong chasing him, it was like seeing the devil. He immediately dodged. In addition to this array, before he had time to turn off the open array, Xu Zhendong had already chased him out and came to another array.


    The silver needle flickers and flies in the air. Although the silver needle is small, there is a sound of wheezing. The speed of the silver needle is very fast.


    In the escape of ghost repair suddenly settled, difficult turned to look at Xu Zhendong, eyes slowly fear, this person is too terrible.


    "You... You don''t think it''s the land of sages, you''re the master of..."


    With these words, the whole person fell down, very unwilling to meet the master!


    Xu Zhendong came to him leisurely, gently took out five silver needles from his heart and neck, and said faintly:


    "Is this the strength of a great master?"


    Xu Zhendong has some doubts. What he practices is not the current martial arts, so he is not very clear about the level of martial arts strength. If he can''t empathize, he can''t be clear. He can only guess a general range.


    This ghost repair said his master before he fell down!


    Maybe!


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a lot of cheers. What I heard from the bottom of my soul, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread, and I felt a lot of ghosts cheering around me. I thank Xu Zhendong for killing the ghost.


    Ghosts are all forced to be enslaved here by these evil spirits. They have just been scattered by Xu Zhendong, but they are not very good at Xu Zhendong. They would rather die than be enslaved here. That is another kind of liberation.


    If all the five Guixiu are dead, the eyes can enter the reincarnation and follow the normal procedure.


    Xu Zhendong quietly feels that these ghosts want to use his power, but Xu Zhendong suddenly does not know how to accept the power of this ghost.


    "You want to help me?" Xu Zhendong said quietly, he can''t see the battle of Xing Yao, not in the same array, completely can''t see the situation there.


    At last, the ghosts cried excitedly, because they knew that the young man could feel their existence.


    "But I''m not Guixiu. How can I absorb your power?"


    Xu Zhendong really can''t figure out how to absorb it. In the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, he didn''t explain how to absorb the power of ghosts. Maybe it''s the part he hasn''t solved yet.


    Although he inherited the inheritance of Shennong, he has not yet fully understood it. The ancestors of Shennong have too many things, too profound, and need to constantly improve their own cultivation and constantly comprehend.


    When Xu Zhendong wondered how to absorb the power of the ghost, his body was hit by the ghost all the time, and the ghost wanted to enter his body.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xu Zhendong must have refused instinctively. Do you want to occupy my body when you enter my body?


    The ghost couldn''t get in. He hugged Xu Zhendong''s thigh like a coquettish girl and kept twisting. It seemed that he was saying something, but Xu Zhendong couldn''t hear it.


    I can only feel their general shape and state of existence.


    "You come into my body and I can get your power?"


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    This time, the ghosts cheered, because they were right!


    "I see. Come on then!" Xu Zhendong relaxed his vigilance this time, waiting for the ghosts to come in.

 Chapter 496

    The ghost was imprisoned here, suffered a lot, and was enslaved by the ghost practitioners. I''m a fish. I don''t know how long I''ve escaped. They are really fed up with it. They would rather die than continue to be enslaved.


    What''s more, there is a good chance of reincarnation, and the hope of this opportunity is the man in front of us.


    So they chose this man. They saw the strength of this man. So young they have such great potential. They bet all their hopes on this young man.


    Cheering one by one into the body of the young people, their own strength into the strength of the young people, selfless dedication, voluntary domination by the young people, believe that young people are good people, different from Guixiu.


    Hundreds of ghosts constantly rush into Xu Zhendong''s body and feel the entry of ghosts. And none of them can feel their spiritual power, cultivation and strength soaring. They feel that they are gradually propped up.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect to feel such a powerful force, and the strength is still growing. No wonder the ghost society is stronger than the traditional martial arts. That''s why.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Xu Zhendong has already felt that his body can hardly hold on, and his accomplishments are soaring. He knows that this is only temporary.


    The ghost will continue to come in, I''m afraid the body will not be able to bear the sudden death, cried Xu Zhendong.


    But these ghosts didn''t seem to be obedient, and they were still rushing in. Xu Zhendong felt that the nerves in his body were almost collapsing, and his cultivation in the middle stage of refining gas had reached the limit, and he was still soaring.


    "Lying trough, that''s enough. Don''t go too far. My body can''t bear too much. Don''t come in."


    Xu Zhendong can''t help but burst the foul language, these ghosts are still coming in.


    All of a sudden, a frown, as if to feel something, it is the traces of a breakthrough, there is a kind of breakthrough feeling, just a little bit.


    "Ten more!"


    Ten ghosts came in immediately. It seemed that the cultivation was filled with something, and suddenly broke through the surge.


    Immediately feel the body''s senses jump to another realm!


    Strength cultivation has also increased. A powerful force needs to be released in the body. If it is not released, it will really die suddenly.


    His eyes are red and full of blood. He is like a devil. His sleeves are windless. I feel that the earth vein in this array is very clear. This array seems to have two very important things to support.


    "Yin and Yang, one Yin and one Yang, a very old thing!"


    Xu Zhendong felt the two key points of controlling the whole array, one Yin and one Yang.


    "Just you!"


    Xu Zhendong walked into the key point of gathering Yin Qi. His whole body needed to be released. He was like a devil, his eyes were red, his meridians were protruding, and his true Qi was running to the extreme.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, a punch bombardment, just like galloping horse to kill in the past.


    Boom!


    The whole sky and the earth were shaken, the ground was turbulent, the air was constantly shaking, the array was restrained, the air currents in the air were confined, and the attack directly destroyed the array base.


    The array base was broken, but there was no hole on this side. There was almost no damage to the ground. Only a dark green ruler was inserted on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong also felt that his strength finally jumped up. His whole body was many times stronger than that in the middle of gas refining, and his body was full of powerful power.


    "Is this the peak state in the later stage of gas refining?"


    Xu Zhendong has calmed down, and the ghost in his body can no longer make him feel propped up. On the contrary, he feels that there is no difference between them.


    That''s because it''s not enough now!


    Feel the great changes in the body, very happy!


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from his ear. It was Xing Yao''s voice. Looking at it, he saw that Xing Yao was lying on the ground in a mess. The four people opposite him were Guixiu. At the moment, all of them looked at Xu Zhendong.


    The strong shock just now directly shocked everyone, and Xu Zhendong destroyed a key array base, which is now incomplete and can''t be automatically repaired as before.


    "Who is this boy?" These four people are obviously new, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t know them.


    On the ground lay three Guixiu, who were defeated by Xing Yao.


    "It''s interesting that a young man knows how to destroy this array. It''s not easy!" An old man looked at Xu Zhendong, his mouth turned up, his eyes glanced at the humble dark green ruler on the ground.


    "It seems that there are many talented people in the outside world. We are lack of knowledge in the Miao area."


    All of a sudden, a few more people came into the array, stood side by side with the four people and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    The number of people is increasing, and each one is not so simple, either the peak of Huajin or the realm of sages.


    All of a sudden, a shadow rushes over, but it doesn''t come back to Xu Zhendong, but wants to take away the humble ruler on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong is closer to the ruler. He takes a big step. He grabs the ruler and pulls it. The ruler is pulled out. The man stares at Xu Zhendong angrily and rushes to grab it.


    Xu Zhendong looks at this man coldly and calmly. He is just the peak of Huajin. He raises his hand and pats it gently.


    "Ah


    This man was directly photographed flying, it is simply vulnerable!


    Seeing such a scene, the ghost practitioners were a little surprised. What they were surprised at was not that the young man could easily shoot people away, but that they could not feel the young man''s martial spirit.


    "What kind of way of practice is it that doesn''t show the breath of martial arts?"


    "Can''t you even feel his martial spirit?"


    "There are two situations when you can''t feel each other''s martial spirit. The first is that this person has practiced other ways of practice, and the second is that his cultivation is far beyond us. What do you think he belongs to?"


    "Young, must be the first! Maybe there are some ways of practice in the world that we don''t know, so it doesn''t matter. Let''s go up! "


    There is a GUI Xiu rushing up. He is not here yet. He has a huge momentum. He is like a bow from a crossbow. His fist is as heavy as a mountain. This fist will crush people.


    They all laughed, because this fist is from the powerful of the great sages and sages in the whole Miao area.


    The realm of sages can be divided into small sages and great sages. The great sages are closer to the cultivation of masters, and they are also quite powerful.


    He doesn''t know how many traditional warriors he has killed, and he is transforming into real warriors. They can transform into warriors who don''t rely on human spirits. He is also transforming and is about to succeed.


    However, in the face of a powerful blow, Xu Zhendong can still deal with it calmly. He raises his ruler and gently points to the void, as if it contains some kind of power of heaven and earth. The cold and gloomy air here fits very well. He feels that the ruler is really unusual, with real Qi pouring in and completely in control.


    Looking at the powerful fist immediately in front of him, a side body, in the hands of the ruler according to the opponent''s fist a row, the essence of the virtual nothing, fangfo saw a sharp white awn across, so abruptly appeared. It''s extremely sharp.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and the fist was cut in half by the sharp white awn.

 Chapter 497

    A white awn is extremely sharp. It looks like a sharp blade. It cuts hair like mud and makes people feel cold. According to the fierce fist, it cuts the fist in half without any obstruction.


    Everyone looked silly. What happened to NIMA?


    This is the strong man who cuts down many martial arts in the Miao area. How could he be cut off so easily in the realm of great sages and sages?


    "This..."


    "How is that possible? The ruler didn''t touch anyone at all, but the white awn cut his fist like a sharp blade. Is this the master''s method? "


    "It''s absolutely a master''s way to do it. He''s so powerful. Young master, master is like a dragon. What should we do?"


    These people are all silly. Originally, they were going to abuse the martial arts of the dragon group. Unexpectedly, they met a young master. They never thought that there would be such a young master. It seems that there has never been such a martial arts master in the history of martial arts. He is so gifted.


    "Flash!"


    "Start the battle!"


    Guixiu disappears, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t chase him. Seeing the evil Guixiu whose arm has been cut off by himself, he directly kicks and flies to Xing Yao. Xing Yao is not polite. He doesn''t know where to get an iron bar and directly pierces the heart.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at the embarrassed captain Xing and said, "Captain Xing, can you do it?"


    "Dr. Xu, it''s incredible that you... Such a young master, Xing was so offended before. Please don''t blame him!"


    Xing Yao said very respectfully, as if he were a God. He never thought that Dr. Xu was so powerful. Before he said that he wanted to settle accounts with Dr. Xu, but he didn''t look at Dr. Xu enough.


    "You are a man of iron and steel. I will not blame you for winning honor for your country." Xu Zhendong said that Xing Yao, a soldier who works for his country, should be respected. He said: "those ghost practitioners intend to start the array to kill us. Although some of us have arrived here, we can''t get in. We are now comparing time. I destroy the array here. You take them two to escape. I will break the array."


    "Good! We won''t be a burden to you. " Xing Yao said that all three of them have no combat power, and staying behind will only become a burden.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is scattered. He feels the most distant direction here, and the true Qi in his body is running. The fourth page of the twelve changes of Hongmeng can be opened. This page is actually the power to pull the earth. This kind of land is involved, and there is also a set of swordsmanship.


    But now I don''t have time to see it. I can solve the problem.


    "Drink!"


    A blow to kill in the past, the ground turbulence, a strong fist from Xu Zhendong''s fist, become bigger and bigger, directly blow through all.


    In fact, there are two ways to break the array, one is to destroy the array base, and the other is to directly destroy the violent bombing array. However, this kind of way requires a very strong force, rolling level force.


    And now Xu Zhendong is using this way, a direct blow through, open a channel.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong yells, and Xing Yao runs out with the last strength of the two. After going out, the channel has started to vibrate and will not be repaired. Someone has started the array outside.


    The ruler in his hand is shaking. Xu Zhendong looks at the ruler strangely. It''s dark green. It''s a bit strange. It gives people a very old feeling. When he holds it in his hand, he has an impulse to leave. Moreover, the direction he wants to go is another key point.


    The two key points of this array are one Yin and one Yang. The ruler in hand belongs to Yin and the other belongs to Yang!


    "So, there should be something over there to suppress. As long as I destroy it, I can break the battle."


    Xu Zhendong wants to walk past. He suddenly finds out what he has hit. In the void, he can''t see it, but he intercepts the way. When he feels it, there is a barrier. It''s an array barrier. Do you want to control yourself here?


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his ruler, gently stroke, a white awn appeared, directly cut through the barrier and crossed.


    "Well?"


    When you go to another array, you find that this array is offensive. Smash!


    "I''m too lazy to find a base!"


    When you raise your hand and blow to kill, the array will be smashed directly and easily passed through. These arrays are too weak and low-level. They are really too weak for the array in the period of cultivating immortals. They are just using geomantic omen to set up the array. They don''t even know how to pull the power of heaven and earth, so the array is not very good.


    In the middle of gas refining, Xu Zhendong was not sure that he could open this level of array with one blow. Now that gas refining is at its peak, he won''t bother to find the array base with one blow.


    The men in charge outside were stunned.


    Seven or eight people control every corner of the array and feel the changes inside.


    "Is that man a monster? The cultivation of martial arts is so powerful. It''s crazy to have such achievements in the array. "


    "He doesn''t seem to know the array very well. He uses the simplest and crude way to smash the array directly, which requires a lot of strength and consumes a lot of energy. We have many arrays here. If we let him consume them, they will eventually exhaust his power. At that time, we can kill them!"


    "That''s right. We have a lot of arrays. We''ll spend time with him!"


    "Haven''t you noticed? He has destroyed the two most important array bases of our array, and has taken away the Yin ruler. Now he is going in the direction of Yang ruler. Once the Yang ruler is also attacked by him, the array will break itself. Moreover, the Yin and Yang ruler will be in his hands. What can we fight with him? "


    "If we go to guard Yang Chi, we must not let him get Yin Yang Chi. Otherwise, even if we have to leave, we will be killed by the master of Wuzong. That''s his treasure."


    "The three of us go to guard Yangchi, and one of us goes to find Master Wu. As long as it''s related to master Wu''s Yangchi, he will definitely come to help."


    "Lord Wu is a great master. As long as he is willing to fight, we will win."


    "That''s right. Is master Wu a master or has been a master for a long time? His strength must be stronger than that of this young man. We just need master Wu to come here."


    They were all very happy to find the right countermeasures.


    Immediately three people go to guard Yangchi, and one goes to find Master Wu.


    Xu Zhendong, in the array, used the most direct way to kill him. The array collapsed one by one, and Xu Zhendong strode over to another key point.


    The ruler in his hand is guiding the direction. He just follows this direction.


    "It seems that I am in the right direction!"


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth turns up. Shenzhi has already felt that someone wants to guard the key point. As long as he destroys the key point, he will win.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of a concussion is constantly coming. Every time Xu Zhendong blows down, he directly destroys an array. There are too many arrays here, one after another. It''s a low-level array, but it''s troublesome to have too many.


    Getting closer to the key point!


    Boom!


    This sound, came to the key point of the array, saw three ghost repair vigilantly looking at themselves, three people form a triangle, back-to-back, around the key point.


    "Just the three of you can stop me?"


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, without paying any attention to them. At the peak of gas refining, these people are not enough to see.

 Chapter 498

    There are three ghost cultivation, two sages, and one is the peak of Huajin. Xu Zhendong is not afraid at all. After entering the peak of gas refining, he feels the surge of power, and his whole body is full of endless power. The ghosts here constantly fill his body, and his power never disappears.


    Even if the array is broken continuously, the consumed energy will be filled back by the ghost, and it will not consume its own energy at all.


    In the face of these three people, a relaxed face, strode past, each step has a deep footprint, like a huge ape man.


    The three men were also enveloped in black fog in an instant, which made people unable to see him clearly. They had done everything they could, and even if they could not kill the young man, they had to wait until the Lord Wu came.


    Master Wu is an old master. Once he comes, he will be able to kill the young man who has just stepped into the master''s realm.


    "Kill


    Three people at the same time drink, rushed up, covered with black fog, can''t see the real face, people outside can''t see, but Xu Zhendong can clearly see the three of them bombarded.


    The strong of the two sages do have some strength, but Xu Zhendong still lazily raised his fist. His fist contains powerful Qi, and he even has a blush, which is full of rage.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes caught a glance. He knew that it was the ghost''s anger. Their anger at Guixiu turned into the power of blasting voluntarily.


    "Why do you have to? With my strength, they are not my opponents at all. If you go on with this blow, you will be ruined. "


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly, this fist down, in the fist of these ghosts will also fly away, never super life.


    But the ghost seems not willing to come down, even if the ashes will also participate in killing the ghost repair.


    Three people and three fists came together to kill. Xu Zhendong''s two fists killed him, so he directly hit him hard. You know, Xu Zhendong looks like a pretty young man, but now his true Qi seems to have a little bit of Runyu''s beauty. He doesn''t look like a strong man.


    With a smile, they seem to feel that their body is very strong, which should not be a problem for this delicate young man.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Yes, there was only one. Xu Zhendong''s two fists collided with each other''s fists at the same time, making a loud noise.


    Click! Click! Click!


    But there were three clicks, which were the most familiar sound of breaking bones and muscles. They often broke people''s bones and muscles. They didn''t expect that this scene would appear on themselves. They never thought about it.


    Three people flying backwards, looking at the young man in fear.


    "He''s... Too strong!"


    Three people''s hearts are broken down, did not expect that this person should be so strong, Yin Qi quickly wrapped his body, reduce damage.


    "I withdraw!"


    Finally, someone was afraid to withdraw.


    "Want to run?"


    A faint voice sounded in my ear, and my heart trembled, because the two words were not over, and the voice had been pasted in my ear, indicating that the boy had come to me and couldn''t run away.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his head, twists it with a little force, makes a click, and breaks his neck directly. It''s so simple. He wanted to throw it away, but he found a good thing. There are poisonous insects in his body.


    When the master is dead, the poisonous insects belong to the ownerless things.


    "You belong to me!"


    After that, the Yin ruler in his hand stabbed directly into his Dantian. When he took it out again, a poisonous insect was lying on the Yin ruler and looked around in panic and fear. Xu Zhendong gently reached over and took it up, then rushed into his pocket and took out a small bottle. In fact, there was a poisonous insect in the small bottle, but Xu Zhendong still took it in.


    When the insect entered, it immediately fought with the one inside. In less than three seconds, the one inside had been killed by it.


    "It looks good!" Xu Zhendong was still quite satisfied. He looked up at the GUI Xiu of the two sages and said, "do you need me to do it?"


    Plop!


    They knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Master, please spare your life, we are willing to do for you!"


    "Master, we''re wrong. We''re really wrong. Please, we''re old and young. We can''t die!"


    Two people constantly kowtow for mercy, tears are out, kowtow to the ground are a small pit, still hard kowtow.


    Xu Zhendong has a cold face. He can''t be soft hearted to this kind of ghost cultivation that harms countless people. Besides, Xu Zhendong is not the kind of soft hearted person.


    "How many people did you kill?"


    Xu Zhendong asked faintly. He walked slowly, as if he were the master here. The two men''s life and death were only between their own thoughts.


    "I... I have refined the spirits of more than 5000 people. I should die... I... ER!"


    Before he finished his words, a white light swept directly across the past, as if it appeared directly from the void, without any sign.


    Entering the peak of refining gas, the essence of transforming emptiness into nothingness is more important. Once grasped, the emptiness can be transformed into essence, and the weapon can be obtained at will. The white awn of the blade sweeps by, and a slight bloodstain appears on the man''s neck. He knocks his head down and never gets up again.


    The companion beside saw that his face was as pale as paper. Unexpectedly, he was decisive and merciless.


    "And you? How many talents have you killed to cultivate to today''s accomplishments? " Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    The man looked at Xu Zhendong, trembling all over. This gentle young man was so terrible that he answered how many people he killed must be the same as his partner. How to answer that!


    I don''t know!


    Kowtow, back, shaking all over, the ground was moved out of two ways.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. He just looks at his fear.


    Who knows, he stepped back to a certain distance, suddenly turned around and pulled something out of the ground. Xu Zhendong also grasped the void, a sharp white awn as if he had just crossed.


    Bang!


    It was like the sound of metal impact. The man flew straight across the air and stopped the sharp white awn, which surprised Xu Zhendong. He saw that the man was holding a ruler in his hand, which was similar to what he was holding in his own hand, but the one was a little bigger and had plenty of Yang.


    "You pulled out the base yourself!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and felt that the array around him was gradually disappearing. In order to block his own attack, the man pulled out the most important base of the array.


    The man did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong. His figure swayed and disappeared directly.


    Silver flash, three silver needles fly directly, aiming at the neck and heart, as long as hit, this person will die.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man blocked it with his ruler.


    This makes Xu Zhendong even more surprised. Is this ruler really that powerful?


    My silver needle has been warmed by real Qi for a long time. The ordinary iron ruler will definitely be penetrated, but this ruler is blocked.


    This block, fighting for time, the man has disappeared.


    The array is gradually disappearing. His companion looks confused. He is running away, but those who control the array outside may not be able to escape the master.


    The other side is a master!


    At the moment, the young master, who was like a jade, looked at them with a faint look. They were shaking all over. How could this faint look be colder than their ghost repair.

 Chapter 499

    As the second key array was taken out, the whole array gradually disappeared. The ghost practitioners saw that the indifferent young master was shaking in his heart. This man was terrible.


    Even the sages and sages are vulnerable in front of him. They must be the masters, but I have never seen such a young master.


    Now the ghost cultivation gathered here is not only the ghost cultivation we saw before, but also a lot of ghost cultivation coming from behind. However, most of the cultivation achievements are energy, and the external force is the majority. They see the momentum here, so they come here and know that the array here is dense, and the people from the dragon group can''t eat good fruit when they come here.


    Who knows, now the ghost practitioners are looking at a young man with trembling whole body, this person is too terrible.


    However, no one from the Shenlong Group came, and the array disappeared. In the Shenlong Group, only Xing Yao, the injured group of three, was outside, looking at Dr. Xu nervously. Now all their hopes are pinned on Dr. Xu.


    "This man is so terrible that even the land of sages is crushed by him. We are not rivals at all. He must be a great master."


    "Have you ever seen such a young master? And I haven''t felt his martial spirit all the time. This man is very strange. Who is he? "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to Wuzong. Only there can we save our lives. This man won''t let us go."


    "I''ll withdraw, too!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of ghost repair began to retreat. They ran fast and ran like rabbits.


    Seeing these people running away, Xu Zhendong would not chase them. Instead, he looked at the people in the highest cultivation sages here. His eyes were cold and calm, and he had no emotion at all. These ghost practitioners didn''t know how many talents they had killed to cultivate their current cultivation.


    Absolutely not!


    Suddenly, he grabbed the silver needle bag with both hands and took it out again. With a shot of silver light flashing, he grasped the silver needle between his fingers. The real Qi in his body ran, poured in the silver needle and aimed at the ghost repair on the spot. With a strong wave, all the silver needles came out, and the tiny silver needles only had a weak light flashing.


    Speed is very fast, some people almost did not respond, have directly fallen down, a needle through the neck or through the heart, directly killed.


    After throwing out the silver needle, Xu Zhendong grabs the silver needle bag again with his hands. There is another row of silver needles between his fingers.


    Seeing the young man''s gesture, the ghost Xiu was afraid and ran away. This man was the devil. The one who was more devil than the ghost Xiu had a jade like face. He was so cold that people felt cold and trembled.


    "Captain Xing, where are you going to find this man? So young, but so powerful! " Lying on the ground, the warrior looked at Xu Zhendong in shock and asked.


    Xing Yao is also full of shock. It''s incredible. Isn''t this man a doctor?


    Why is it so powerful in the cultivation of martial arts? Killing sages is like killing ants.


    "No, when we first met, he was not so strong." Xing Yao is injured all over now, but seeing doctor Xu killing Guixiu, his emotion of excitement and shock has made him forget the pain and continue to say: "doctor Xu must have made a breakthrough in this battle, it must be."


    "Breakthrough into the ranks of masters? It''s a big deal


    "I don''t know, but judging from Dr. Xu''s current methods, it''s not too much for the master. Our dragon team should recruit such talents. Such a young master has an unlimited future. Some overseas masters often challenge us. As long as we cultivate this young master and live overseas, everything is not a problem."


    In the dragon group, there were only three injured people. However, seeing Xu Zhendong''s strong attack, he repeatedly gained the upper hand and killed these arrogant Guixiu. He was very excited and kept discussing about doctor Xu.


    But Xu Zhendong''s silver needle has been used up, the ghost repair here is also killing almost, escaped a few.


    In a short way, no matter how grand the move is, it''s a bluff.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s random shot contains powerful Qi, which can be killed by one blow.


    "Devil, devil, this man is a devil! The devil who kills without blinking an eye. "


    "My grandmother is so young and strong. Who can bear it, master? Please spare your life."


    "Master, you can''t bully us. We are all ghost practitioners of external cultivation."


    The remaining few people who did not dare to escape begged for mercy, because they knew that they could not escape, and how many of them were killed by silver needles at the first time.


    "Have you ever killed ordinary people?"


    Xu Zhendong light asked, a very casual words, these people dare not speak. The evil ghost repair doesn''t kill people.


    "Since you''ve all killed people, you need to pay for your lives!"


    Having said that, the shadow remained unreal, and the shadow remained. It quickly disturbed the circle around these people, and then returned to the original place, and these people were dead.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such talents in Shenlong Group!"


    All of a sudden, a heavy voice came from afar. Before people arrived, the voice came first!


    Xu Zhendong felt a pressure, this person is absolutely not simple, stronger than all the people he saw before.


    Soon, the speaker came. His hair was gray, and he was a bit of a hermit. He looked carefree and lustless. He had a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his mouth was a little crooked.


    Behind him came those who had fled before, all of them came back, and all of them had never seen before.


    Everyone is full of self-confidence, it seems that this person gives them self-confidence.


    "Master Wu, that''s him!" Ghost repair points to Xu Zhendong to say.


    This is what they call the Lord of the sorcerer. He is the most reliable.


    Master Wu naturally looked at him, with a crooked mouth raised and a little ugly, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    "Young man, your talent is just against the sky. It''s a pity that you''re not one of us, or you can save your life." The master of Wuzong spoke very casually, as if everything was under control. He continued to walk towards Xu Zhendong and said, "if you convert to our Wuzong now, I can take you in and teach you more advanced martial arts than the crude martial arts you have learned now."


    "Dr. Xu, this man is one of the elders of Wuzong and the most powerful sect of Guixiu. He was already a master more than ten years ago. Be careful. If you can''t, you can withdraw. Don''t worry about us."


    Xing Yao and his wife were excited when they saw doctor Xu killing Guixiu, but now they are cool when they see Master Wu coming out.


    This man is a strong man who has entered the master''s realm since he was more than ten years old. Dr. Xu has just entered the master''s realm, but he is very young. Such talents can''t be lost.


    Lord Wu has not appeared again for a long time. The last time he appeared was ten years ago. Although he was not very famous at home, he was very famous overseas. He once defeated many famous overseas masters, and his achievements were made all the way.


    Xu Zhendong was very interested in this master. He met him for the first time!


    "You mean more advanced martial arts? What''s that? " Xu Zhendong asked calmly.

 Chapter 500

    "What''s going on? Is master Wu gone


    On the other side of miaojiang, there are also many members of the dragon group pursuing Guixiu. This side is always under the leadership of Lord Wu, and the dragon group is also under constant attack.


    But suddenly came the news that Master Wu had disappeared, and the people in the dragon group were excited. The ghost repair was really powerful, but compared with the Master Wu, it was just a mole ant.


    "The master has run away. We can kill the ghost repair. Brothers, give it to me. We are going to kill the ghost repair''s nest. Our goal is Wuzong. That''s the biggest sect of ghost repair."


    "Isn''t it, boss? Wuzong''s home is built by ghosts. There are masters there. Just now, the master of Wuzong has beaten us so much that we have to go to their home. Do we still have life to come back? We''ve lost a lot of our brothers. "


    Looking at many dead brothers on the ground, and many dying brothers struggling on the ground, blood dyed the earth red, countless people lying on the ground struggling.


    Many people suddenly fell silent. Just now, the master of Wuzong killed many people in the dragon group.


    "When will the three dragons of our dragon team come?"


    "I don''t know. Master Ling Feng seems to have arrived, but he didn''t come to us."


    "Boss, according to the latest news, Wuzong seems to have been killed by three dragons of our dragon group. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "What? You mean the three dragons went straight to the ghost''s nest? "


    "The information I got is like this. I just don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, we''ll solve the problem here and get there immediately. The three dragons are the God of our dragon team. As long as they come, we won''t lose."


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited. Although many brothers died and more were injured, it was inevitable that it was war after all.


    People from the Shenlong Group swarmed on with enthusiasm.


    There are a lot of people here, but Xu Zhendong is fighting alone. In the face of this sudden wizard, he confirms that he is really strong and gives him a strong sense of oppression. His true Qi is released to resist this powerful oppression. Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to fight back.


    "You mean more advanced martial arts? What''s that? "


    Xu Zhendong asked calmly. He was still very curious about the master, and he didn''t have much dead spirit. He was almost like a traditional warrior. Was this a successful transformation?


    "That''s the road to longevity. Only when you enter the master can you really realize that the master is just the beginning, and the real road of cultivation has just begun."


    "You are now in the master''s realm. Don''t you feel that the so-called martial arts in the past is just a joke. Only in this way can the master feel the existence of heaven and earth, the power of nature, the myriad changes of the world, and the profound mystery of nature. Our practice is Tao, the way of heaven and earth. The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura. "


    Master Wu was a little excited. He looked at Xu Zhendong and walked slowly around him, looking up and down.


    "The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura, the way of heaven and earth!" Xu Zhendong repeated, I''m afraid it''s only the master who can have such a great insight.


    These words are really profound. He saw similar words in the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong, but he didn''t understand them very well, but he knew long ago that cultivation, cultivation of immortals, cultivation of Tao, three thousand roads.


    "How much have you learned now? You have been a master for more than ten years. What kind of state have you reached? " Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Master is just the beginning. I''ve just stepped into the road of cultivation, but you''re still like a mole ant in front of me, because you''ve been practicing rough martial arts all the time. That''s not cultivation at all. It''s not the same level as us. We''ll kill you like stepping on an ant."


    Master Wu said firmly, with contempt in his eyes. I''m afraid that only the master level has this capital.


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Xu Zhendong watched warily at Master Wu. Xu Zhendong was not sure about his specific accomplishments.


    "If you don''t belong to our sect, you can''t stay. Who made you so young but you have reached the master''s level? No one has ever been so rebellious. Naturally, I can''t leave hidden danger to our Wuzong."


    Master Wu spoke naturally, but his words showed a strong sense of coercion and oppression, which made many ghost practitioners around him unable to bear. He fell down and vomited blood, and he would not look at it at all.


    Xing Yao also felt the strong oppression. He didn''t expect that as a sage, the people in the first level under the master would be so miserable.


    Looking at Dr. Xu, he found that he didn''t move. I don''t know whether he had completely resisted or struggled.


    "Dr. Xu, run away. Don''t worry about us."


    Xing Yao once again told Xu Zhendong to run away. This man is too strong. The master is really a master. It''s not so easy to defeat him. He is so strong just to release his authority.


    But Lord Wu was a little surprised, because he saw that the young man in front of him was not any different under his own pressure.


    "Boy, you just entered the master''s realm. I didn''t expect that you could stand our spiritual power. It''s really not easy. You not only reached the master''s realm of martial arts, but also reached the master''s realm of spiritual power."


    Master Wu looked at the young man with admiration. It''s really unexpected, because martial arts practitioners are generally fierce in martial arts, and they don''t pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power, and the cultivation of spiritual power is many times more difficult than martial arts.


    "Do you know how the villain died?" Xu Zhendong light asked, no fear of heart, cold eyes, even if this person is powerful, but also can fight.


    "You..." Master Wu was very angry, and his neck was bulging. He said angrily, "it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me. Today I''m going to be the first master I''ll kill in China. "


    Having said that, the whole person''s momentum soared, and the unlimited pressure was forced down, and the ghost practitioners behind them fell to the ground one after another. The pressure of the spiritual power was too strong. They kept retreating after lying down and couldn''t get too close to the Lord Wu.


    Xu Zhendong''s cold Yi looks at the Lord Wu, opens his hands, and Yu Guang looks around. His divine sense spreads out and roars:


    "Wish me a hand! Today, we''re going to be together with the master


    It''s boiling. The ghosts are boiling.


    Since Master Wu came out, the ghosts have been in peace and dare not have any changes. The master slapped away the existence of ghosts.


    Now this young master has turned to them for help. They are willing to give their strength to this master, at least for the first World War.


    Countless ghosts rush into Xu Zhendong''s body. Every one of them can feel the soaring power in Xu Zhendong''s body, constantly rubbing up and accumulating a little bit.


    Finally, Master Wu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the young man strangely.


    "You... You can communicate with ghosts?"

 Chapter 501

    There are countless ghosts here. Are they all the spare tires? They are the enemies of the people killed here. They have a bitter hatred with Guixiu. When they hear Xu Zhendong''s call, they rush to the peak one after another.


    As a master, it is also the existence of Guixiu. He can feel the action of ghosts. When he learned that ghosts directly helped Xu Zhendong, he was very surprised.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak and opens his arms to welcome the power of ghosts. At the peak of gas refining, there are countless ghosts he can carry. With the continuous influx of ghosts, his power keeps soaring, and his whole body feels endless power.


    Ten minutes later, I finally felt that the power in my body was soaring, but the ghosts didn''t stop. They still came to the peak.


    Xu Zhendong''s temperament is also gradually changing. Instead of being rude, he has become ethereal. He is as gentle as jade. He still looks so beautiful, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.


    But it gives people endless pressure, feel the change of the young people in front of them, the face of the Lord changed.


    "You..." I was shocked to see the young man in front of me. I didn''t know the way he practiced, and he could communicate with ghosts, which was incredible.


    When he felt that he could no longer accept the power of ghosts, Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and looked at the wizard master in front of him with a faint smile.


    "You are their greatest dependence, aren''t you?"


    Master Wu was very flustered to see the young man looking at himself so calmly. No one has ever been able to keep such calm in front of the master.


    "I didn''t expect such a terrible martial arts wizard to appear in China. Today you must die, or you will be the disaster star of our martial arts school in the future!"


    Master Wu said firmly. He grasped the void with his bare hands, as if he had caught something. No one could see it. Xu Zhendong felt it and was a little surprised.


    "Turn emptiness into reality!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, looked at him and said, "is this what you call higher martial arts?"


    "You... You know?" Master Wu looked at him in surprise. The young man was too mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Ha ha, I not only know, I''ll let you see my transformation from emptiness to reality now."


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong grabs at the void as if he had grasped something. The whole person pedals lightly and walks up in the void, and then he flies in the air.


    "What? Kick in the air Master Wu was shocked to see the young man in front of him. It was really incredible. The young man gave him too much shock.


    This man must not stay, otherwise it will be the biggest hidden danger of Wuzong. We must get rid of him anyway. At least now, he is just a recent master. He is famous overseas and has killed many masters.


    It sounded like killing a great master overseas. It was a sensation to kill a great master. It was listed on the death list by many countries and pursued with all one''s strength.


    Master is rare. Every country will treasure it, but if you kill someone else''s treasure, of course they will chase you.


    In China, however, they dare not kill the master. There are too many limitations in China, so they can only hide in the Miao area. Sometimes they go out secretly.


    Today, I have to kill the domestic Master myself. This man is so terrible that I will have to leave him in the future.


    "Wild Python!"


    With the roar of Master Wu, the void suddenly gathered countless ghosts and darkness, and the whole sky was booming. This kind of feeling made people feel that the air was breaking.


    And Xu Zhendong is to feel countless ghosts in wailing, was forced to absorb the past into each other''s strength.


    The endless darkness has wrapped the Lord of the sorcerer in it, spreading constantly.


    "Roar! Hiss


    The smoke in the dark rushed out a huge boa constrictor, which was 100 meters long. Its huge body swayed and bumped into countless trees.


    Seeing the crowd retreat, the Python''s evil spirit is too heavy, full of Yin Qi, completely under the control of Master Wu.


    "Kill


    With a violent wag of his tail, the python knocked down several trees, swept away many ghost repairs, and died. He rushed over, opened his mouth and drooled.


    Xu Zhendong watched the python warily. Before, Qin laoguai was also this kind of python, but Qin laoguai was insignificant compared with this one. This one puts a lot of pressure on people.


    Just at that roar, GUI Xiu, who is weak in cultivation, has directly vomited blood and died. This is the gap. His mental power has directly killed you.


    "Turn the void into reality, and pick it up at will."


    Xu Zhendong murmured a few times and grasped it as if he was holding a sharp sword. He really couldn''t see it.


    The whole person''s momentum climbed up, and turned the void into the essence visible to the eyes. His hand was like my sword, flashing like lightning, and so was his other hand.


    Two lightning like lights are flashing constantly. At this time, there is a sudden thunder, which seems to be a thunderstorm. At last, the two hands merge. The essence of the two lightning like lights merge together, like a sharp sword in hand.


    How much power has this lightning gathered? Once it is wielded, it is the existence of breaking mountains and chopping the earth.


    In the face of rushing boa constrictors, Xu Zhendong had to be calm and alert.


    "Devour!"


    With a loud drink from the Lord, the python rushes to Xu Zhendong and swallows it with a big mouth.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak much. He chopped the thunder sword in his hand, and the python was directly split in two, causing a public uproar.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Master Wu felt the heavy damage in his body and looked at the young man in shock. You should know that even if the general master took this move, it was impossible to split his Python in two, let alone without any damage.


    The people on the side were stunned.


    "Get together again!"


    Master Wu roared again. He was very close to Xu Zhendong now. He roared and gathered a huge Python directly.


    "The wild boa swings angrily!"


    Once again, the python wags its tail in a frenzied way. With the previous anger, it seems that it was split in two before, which is also a blow to the python itself. Now it''s fighting back in anger.


    "Cut again!"


    With a leap, Xu Zhendong cuts down again. With a sharp blade of thunder and lightning, the endless light cuts through the void, and the air is cut. It''s like the time and space are broken. The white light sword shoots in an instant, pulling out a taste of the white light and running through the huge body of the python.


    Python was directly cut into two sections, but this time, Xu Zhendong didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He left a lot of shadow on the spot and rushed over. His real Qi gathered with his fists. Before the master of Wu responded, he made a sudden attack.


    Master Wu was a little unprepared. He blocked it with his hands. There was a click. It was the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    The wizard was driven back ten meters and made a deep mark on the ground. Finally, he hit the huge tree and vomited blood.


    However, this does not affect the momentum of the Lord, or more powerful, expansion to crush everything.


    "Crazy Python... Get together again!"


    Wuzongzhu roared hysterically again, and the whole ghost rope peaks were shaking. This time, it was more terrible than the previous two times, and the infinite power was diffused.


    The ghost practitioners couldn''t bear it and ran out of the ghost rope peaks.


    Xing Yao also ran away with two members of the dragon group.


    More powerful pressure is coming.


    Several times larger than before, the python appeared, and its whole body emerged from the end of the forest, like a fallen high-rise building. His scarlet eyes glared at Xu Zhendong.


    "The evolution of wild boa... Ying Longsheng!"


    The scales on the surface of the python are falling off, and they are evolving, or changing their shape, towards Yinglong.

 Chapter 502

    Boom!


    The sky is full of dark clouds. The city is about to be destroyed by the dark clouds. The whole sky becomes very dark with the continuous pressure of the dark clouds. It''s even more diffuse here. Ordinary people really can''t stand it.


    The three members of Shenlong Group have completely escaped from this land of right and wrong, and the people who have escaped from guisuo Zhufeng are still paying attention to the situation here.


    Even far away, you can feel the endless pressure here.


    Although Xing Yao is seriously injured, he can still run with the two members of the dragon team. He can directly escape to the edge of the ghost rope peaks. Ten kilometers away, he still feels the pressure, but he is much weaker. He can''t stay away any longer. Otherwise, he can''t see the situation here.


    Although we can only see the general situation now, we can''t see the specific situation at all.


    "Captain Xing, look at that Python''s scales falling off!"


    The team members pointed to the python in the sky. The scales on the roaring and swinging Python were falling off.


    However, after falling off, new scales were found inside.


    "Is this the battle at the master level? How terrible


    Xing Yaoping said that as a strong man in the realm of saints and sages, he was very proud. Many people could not reach such a realm in their life.


    But today, seeing the battle between the masters, he felt his own insignificance. The gap between the sages and the masters is not only the realm, but also the strength. The sages are not worth mentioning in front of the masters.


    "What is this? The python is changing. What is it becoming? "


    The player asked again.


    "This Python is many times larger than before, and its roaring is the existence of shattering the void. Now it is still evolving. What kind of realm is this?"


    "We can feel the pressure from so far away, the master is powerful, everyone has to stand aside."


    Many Shenlong Group and Guixiu people near guisuo Zhufeng felt the pressure and were shocked when they saw the huge and swaying body of the python.


    "What''s over there? It seems to be the center of the ghost rope peaks. There are many arrays there. What''s the matter? Is the array activated? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the array over there was made by the ancestors of ghost cultivation by using mysterious techniques. There are two treasures in it. They are very powerful."


    "But don''t you feel that we are at least 15 kilometers away from the center? The pressure on the other side has extended to here. How powerful it is


    "Look up there, it''s like a boa constrictor in the dark clouds... No, it''s like a dragon!"


    "Is that a dragon? How do I feel like a snake? "


    "Pay attention, its scales are falling. It''s incredible. It''s falling."


    "I remember that this is a great move of our Wuzong, and only the strong in the realm of sages can give full play to their strength. Is it the strong in the realm of sages that are fighting there?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve seen the strong in the realm of sages. At least I don''t feel as strong as I am now, and the python can''t be so huge."


    Many people feel the pressure and look to the center of the ghost rope peaks. The ghost practitioners all know that there are many arrays there, but now they are guessing when they see this Python like monster.


    "Python evolved into... Dragon!"


    Xing Yao was shocked to see the huge dragon in the distance. Now the evolution has been basically completed.


    It''s incredible.


    "What kind of means is this? How can a python turn into a dragon? Is the master''s method so bad? "


    Many people can see that this is the shape of the Dragon recorded in many abandoned ancient Chinese books, but no one has ever seen it.


    Even now, the Dragon evolved from the python is always displayed by Guixiu by his own means. He has never seen it before and only lives in legend.


    And in the central area of the ghost cable peaks, the master of Wu looked at the giant dragon on his head. This is Ying Long!


    Yinglong is also a powerful dragon in the dragon race. It is his bottom line to evolve into this level.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s die!"


    With the roar of the Lord Wu, the whole man dived over, and the Dragon above was faster than him. In a flash, there was a huge breath of the dragon, and countless trees were uprooted, and it was blown up into the air by the breath of the dragon.


    One person and one dragon rushed over, but with the power of thousands of troops, it was vast, filled with endless darkness, endless ghosts were wailing, and the sad songs of ghosts were continuing.


    Xu Zhendong is not eroded by the dark at all. He is as gentle as a jade. He does not stain the dust here. He raises his hand to make the jade crystal clear. His true Qi is endless. The blessing of ghosts makes him endless.


    "Everything is nothing but nothingness. The wild Python turns into a dragon. That''s just deceiving people!"


    Xu Zhendong glares at the man and swoops over. He holds the Yin ruler in his hand and irrigates it with countless Qi. He feels that there seems to be a defect in it. It seems that the other half is missing, but it''s on the Lord Wu.


    "Against the sky


    The ten meter high white awn is extremely sharp. It is cut off directly. It is cut down against this person, and the void is broken. It seems that you can see the counter current of time and space, the endless space and time. By white awn, every inch of grass is barren, and the void is broken.


    Boom!


    All the peaks of the ghost cable were shaking, and the ground was shaking. If we didn''t know that there was a battle inside, we would have thought that there was an earthquake of magnitude 78, and the ground would split again.


    And the situation inside is completely unclear. It''s black and dark. Suddenly, a white awn appears, which people can''t see clearly. It''s a bit like lightning. It''s a waterfall that wants to fall from the sky, but it gives people the feeling of cold suffocation.


    After a great earthquake!


    The sky is becoming clear.


    There was no sound inside. As for what happened inside, no one knew.


    "You wait here, I''ll see!"


    Xing Yao put down two members and went straight inside.


    The Dragon disappeared, the prestige disappeared, and the peaks returned to plain.


    Not only Xing Yao but also other people and Guixiu went in. Everyone wanted to see what happened inside.


    Many figures flashed in the peaks of guisuo and rushed to the center. I don''t know the result of the battle inside.


    "Are you two OK?" The holy doctor suddenly came and saw two injured members here. He asked with concern.


    "We''re all right, holy doctor. Go in and save Dr. Xu!" They said in a hurry.


    There are also some people and doctors behind the holy doctor.


    "The doctor sent both of them to treatment, and the others followed me in. Come on


    The holy doctor was not ambiguous. He rushed in immediately. He felt the most powerful blow, so he came here. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu was fighting inside.


    But that blow is too powerful. Is Dr. Xu so powerful?


    "We''re not going. We''re here waiting for Dr. Xu to come out. Our lives are saved by Dr. Xu. We have to wait for Dr. Xu to come out."


    The two injured members of the dragon team are determined to wait here. They know that they will become a burden if they go in, or they will go in too.


    Doctors can only wait with them here, and give them simple medical treatment.


    All are waiting for the result!

 Chapter 503

    Ghost rope peaks, countless people rushed to the central past, whether it is ghost repair or dragon group martial arts, or curious doctors are past.


    There was an earth shaking sound, which was comparable to a magnitude 7.8 earthquake. The whole sky was about to collapse, and the Yin Qi of the ghost cable peaks was still vertical and horizontal


    But now the Yin Qi and the dead Qi have gradually dissipated, and the ghosts are dancing wildly with joy. They can finally be free. All the confinement here is shattered in the strong earthquake, and they can leave happily.


    But now many ghosts do not want to leave, they are reluctant to give up benefactor, do not know how benefactor.


    In the middle, there is a huge pit, which is also cut across by a huge crack. On both sides of the crack, there are two people, Xu Zhendong and Master Wu. However, Master Wu''s body is cut into two parts, and his eyes are full of fear and unthinkable fear, as if he saw the devil.


    And Xu Zhendong is lying on the ground with bleeding at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t seem to be in a very good state. He is in a coma.


    The first one to rush to the center is Xing Yao. He can''t wait to come here as soon as the shock disappears.


    I was shocked to see the scene in front of me. It was originally densely forested, but now it is in a state of dilapidation. There is a big pit, a crack, and the branches are in a mess on the ground.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu!"


    Xing Yao glances nervously and sees Dr. Xu on the other side of the crack. He runs over quickly. However, before running over, he passes by the body of Lord Wu and sees that the body of Lord Wu has been cut in half. He is also worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Dr. Xu.


    Run around the pit to test Dr. Xu''s breathing.


    "Hoo... And breathing, OK, OK."


    Xing Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief, excited tears are coming out, but his heart is also full of shock.


    Dr. Xu killed the master. What a terrible existence. Does it mean that Dr. Xu has surpassed the master?


    "Dr. Xu, hold on a little longer and I''ll take you to the doctor right away."


    After that, he picked up Xu Zhendong, stood up and was about to run outside when Guixiu arrived.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I was shocked. Seeing the corpse of Lord Wu, I was extremely angry. Lord Wu was one of the masters of Wuzong, which was a super powerful pillar.


    Master Wu, who had been abroad for many years, died like this. It''s hard for them to accept.


    "It''s you!" The ghost practitioners saw that Xing Yao was the only one who could stand. They looked at Xing Yao with angry eyes and said, "you killed the wizard."


    Xing Yao holds Dr. Xu in his arms and looks at GUI Xiu in front of him. After a while, there are some people coming from Gui Xiu. After a long time, he finally decides to put Dr. Xu down, slowly and carefully, and then stands up again and looks at GUI Xiu in front of him.


    "I killed your master, Master Wu. Do you think you are my opponent? I even killed my master. " Xing Yao light said, eyes such as knife, sharp looking at these people.


    These ghost repair also dare not go up.


    This man can even kill a great master. They are the highest in the realm of sages and sages. They can''t see enough. If they go up, they will die.


    "No, you didn''t kill me. You are the land of sages!" Suddenly, a ghost repair stood up and said firmly.


    "Then you can come up and have a try!" Xing Yao said firmly, ready to fight at any time, the momentum of the whole person rose.


    At this time, the people from the Shenlong Group also came and were very excited to see Xing Yao here.


    Before the strong shock is made by Captain Xing?


    The big pits and cracks in front of them have a strong visual impact on them. How much power can cause such a powerful damage.


    However, if it''s captain Xing, they are willing to believe that Xing Yao has a high position in the Shenlong Group and is the first person under the master.


    People in the Shenlong Group ignored Xu Zhendong, who was lying behind Xing Yao.


    "Captain Xing! Here we are


    "Captain Xing, we''re late. You''ve been fighting for so long. We''ll have the rest."


    "Is it captain Xing who made such a big noise? It''s really a place of sages and sages. It''s the first person under a great master. "


    "I said that the next great master of our dragon team is captain Xing!"


    Many people came to Xing Yao''s side one after another, all from the Shenlong Group. They all felt that Xing Yao had caused the big shock just now.


    When Xing Yao regained his momentum, he was also seriously injured. Looking at the crowd, he said, "in fact, it''s not..."


    "It''s you!" Suddenly a loud interrupt his words, is the holy doctor came, directly interrupt Xing Yao''s words, look at Xing Yao, a little hint, let him want to take the credit.


    The holy doctor walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said again, "it''s you, Xing Yao, who killed the Master Wu. It''s your credit. We''ve all seen it."


    "Holy doctor..." Xing Yao was helpless, and the holy doctor waved his hand gently.


    The holy doctor has squatted down to give Xu Zhendong a pulse. His face is filled with shock. Doctor Xu''s body seems to be hollowed out. I can feel that doctor Xu once carried a huge force, but now that powerful force has disappeared.


    Now Dr. Xu''s body is only affected by some concussion, and the injury is not serious, regardless of the battle between the Shenlong Group and Guixiu.


    Shenlong Group and Guixiu have already started fighting. It''s a scuffle!


    The holy doctor took out silver needles and poisonous insects to treat Dr. Xu. The holy doctor''s method was very adverse. He dredged all the acupoints and meridians on Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Looking at Dr. Xu''s body attentively, the more he surveyed his body, the more shocked and curious he was. There was a strong airflow in his body, which was protecting his meridians and repairing the injured area.


    "Did Dr. Xu really practice that kind of practice in ancient times?"


    Business was very confused. He only saw the cultivation methods of the ancient times in the broken ancient books. He had been wandering around for so many years, and had never heard anyone practice the way of the ancient times.


    Because it has been lost, and according to many old monsters, the earth in ancient times is completely different from the earth today.


    The holy doctor also has a deep research on the cultivation of Taoism. He knows a lot of things in ancient times and is more interested in studying these things. He always thinks that the problems in a certain time and space in ancient times led to the scarcity of cultivation resources on the earth.


    Half an hour!


    The holy doctor asked the nurse on the side to carry Xu Zhendong on the stretcher and send him out. He also went out with him. Ignore the fight here.


    The fierce ghost repair on the Miao side has been basically solved, and the rest is that the holy doctor can let go. His main task now is to take good care of Xu Zhendong.


    When Xu Zhendong was sent to the camp, the western medicine doctors were able to treat many people who were injured by the insects.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was carried in, some disdain appeared on his face.


    "Try to be brave and go to the front line, ha ha, be carried in!" Guan Yake said with disdain.


    Jane Yiyang''s mouth is also a bit proud, with the past, hypocritically asked: "holy doctor, how is he hurt? Does it matter? "


    "He''s my patient, just go and watch the other patients!" The doctor waved them away.

 Chapter 504

    Great changes have taken place in the world of martial arts. The evil ghost cultivation of Miao has always been a small part of the world of martial arts, which is hated by people. Now it has died and no longer exists.


    Shenlong Group''s shot is unexpected, although Shenlong Group''s shot is a lot of people can think of, but did not expect now.


    The three dragons of the dragon group all appeared, and this matter was decided quickly. Many people had no time to react. As for the inside story, many people didn''t know. Whether Guixiu had a complete extinction could not be confirmed. However, it was rumored that the evil Guixiu had been extinct, leaving behind the real Guixiu.


    Wuzong, the most powerful sect of evil ghost cultivation, no longer exists. It is said that Wuzong has many powerful warriors, but three dragons directly crush everything.


    Xu Zhendong was sent to Tengnan to take care of Gu Yumeng because he was in a coma.


    All the Dragon fighters quickly left the Miao area, leaving the local government and police to pacify and resettle the people.


    For looking after Xu Zhendong, Gu Yumeng takes good care of him. This little man is always able to surprise himself, and his courage is unmatched. He is not afraid of power and danger.


    "Yumeng, what''s the matter with Dr. Xu?" Gu came over and asked in a low voice.


    In the heart is also very helpless, Dr. Xu at home for two days, this granddaughter is meticulous, his illness is not simple, she so conscientious care, this boy is a big bargain.


    "At present, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that the body is a little weak. The holy doctor went back today and said that doctor Xu would wake up tomorrow at the latest."


    Gu Yumeng said, staring at Xu Zhendong who is on the bed, the focus of eyes, eyes revealed love, Gu is extremely helpless.


    "Yumeng, doctor Xu is really good, but he has a girlfriend, and..." Gu whispered tentatively. Seeing that his granddaughter had no special reaction, he continued: "and he has a girlfriend, why do you suffer?"


    Gu Yumeng was stunned for a moment, looked at his grandfather and said, "you know my situation, or the main responsibility is you. Now I''m not easy to be interested in a man. Can''t I have a try?"


    "But..." Gu wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Yes, he is responsible for his granddaughter''s frigidity. If he didn''t force her to look at men''s organs all day, how could it be like this.


    I feel sorry for my granddaughter all these years. Now I feel sorry for a man. It''s really cruel to stop her.


    "I know what you want to say. In the first half of my life, I was dominated by you. In the second half of my life, I hope I can have the initiative. I just want to follow him. As for what we develop into in the future, I don''t care, and I don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    Gu Yumeng said very seriously, words with persistent, can not change the persistent, unswervingly looking at grandfather.


    "Because I don''t know if there is another man who can make me feel after I leave him. I feel sick when I see other men, so I won''t give up on him, even if it''s the third child and second wife in the eyes of the world!"


    "It''s a lifestyle of my own choice, and I don''t care."


    Gu Yumeng said firmly, without hesitation and courage at all. She is also a capable and high cold type person. She doesn''t want to say more and goes her own way.


    Gu Lao was silent. All this was caused by himself!


    Retribution!


    Now the policy of the state is monogamy, and the granddaughter is so stubborn that it is difficult to change her mind.


    If Dr. Xu doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s a pity that it''s the biggest time to celebrate.


    Children and grandchildren have their own happiness!


    Gu shook his head slightly and said faintly: "you think well, I won''t intervene. You have the dominant power in the future. Dr. Xu is the best person I have ever seen. I don''t have to say anything about medical products. If you want to talk to Dr. Xu, I''m afraid you have to work hard."


    Then he turned and went out.


    In fact, although Xu Zhendong was in a coma, he was half asleep. When he heard their conversation, he felt helpless. He shouldn''t have been caught in Gu''s trap.


    Now this set, Gu always willing to let go, but Gu Yumeng has to firmly grasp, see her character should not be that kind of give up.


    "Am I wrong? I don''t have any collusion with you at all. Why do you want to get involved with me? "


    Xu Zhendong complained in his heart. One ruochu didn''t know how to explain to his daughter-in-law. If there was another Gu Yumeng, what should he do.


    In the evening, Gu''s family ushered in the guests, determined to be su Yike.


    Su Yike doesn''t know the situation here, but when she sees the holy doctor go back, she immediately asks the holy doctor. She learns that Xu Zhendong has been in a coma for several days, and she keeps coming.


    People in Gu''s family all know that Gu Yumeng took good care of Xu Zhendong during this period of time. Gu Yumeng fell in love with this young doctor.


    Now Dr. Xu''s real girlfriend is here. Inevitably there will be some embarrassment, but after all, it is experienced people who immediately resolve the embarrassment and warmly entertain Su Yike.


    "I want to see Zhendong now." Gu Yumeng tea water does not drink a mouthful, urgent said.


    "Come with me!" Gu Yumeng looked at the girl a little.


    Lucky to meet Dr. Xu before her!


    Enter a warm room, room furnishings are not much, but there is a faint fragrance, that is the girl''s exclusive flavor, dressing table everything, Xu Zhendong lying in bed peacefully.


    "Is this your room?" Su Yike looks at Gu Yumeng with jealousy.


    "Yes, this is my room!" Gu Yumeng answered very simply and didn''t mind explaining. He said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I think you should want to be alone with Dr. Xu. Then I''ll go out first."


    Su Yike was still a little surprised at the girl''s behavior. She didn''t explain anything and was not afraid of misunderstanding. She seemed to understand something.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Xu Zhendong, gently touching his cheek, tears fell down unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not by your side when you need me most!"


    Tears fall on Xu Zhendong''s cheek. His eyelids move. Suddenly he reaches over and grabs Su Yike''s hand and opens his eyes.


    Su Yike looks at him excitedly¡° You wake up


    Xu Zhendong tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Well, if I don''t come, you''ll be abducted." Su Yike said, pretending to be angry.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hands and held her in his arms. She was also very happy to lie in Xu Zhendong''s arms, with a happy look on her face.


    "How can I? I''m satisfied with your beautiful daughter-in-law." Xu Zhendong said, kissing her hair.


    "Are you sure you didn''t mean that to her? I think she''s pretty, too, and she''s one of those smelly ones. " Su Yike pretends to be angry and asks.


    "You seem to know women very well!"


    "Nonsense, I''m a woman. Of course I know women."


    "Do you think I can like her?"


    "No way."


    "What daughter-in-law says is what, come on, kiss!"


    "No, it''s someone else''s room!"


    "Let''s go home. I miss your body. We haven''t done it for days."


    "You... Hate it!"

 Chapter 505

    Recently, the extinction of ghost cultivation has been a sensation in both the secular world and the martial arts world.


    In the secular world, only some people who know something about the martial arts world know it. Ordinary people don''t know it. But in the martial arts world, it''s boiling. Everyone knows it and is shocked.


    It can be said that the collapse of such a large scale overnight is still very shocking. Many overseas people are speculating that there are many more powerful dragon groups besides the three dragons in the dragon group. As for how many, it is not clear at present.


    It is not very clear about the specific situation of the war, because the higher authorities have asked for confidentiality in this campaign, especially in the secular world. We should do a good job in confidentiality and not cause panic.


    Xu Zhendong, who was injured in this battle, lay in Gu''s home for a few days. When he knew Su Yike was coming, he felt relaxed and relaxed after seeing Su Yike.


    The two spent the night here, and the next day they said goodbye. Xu Zhendong had recovered, which surprised Gu. When Xu Zhendong first came, he was surprised that there was an amazing secret in the young doctor''s body.


    Gu is not a warrior, so he always feels incredible when he sees Xu Zhendong''s face in his body. From a medical point of view, there are many mysteries in his body.


    "Dr. Xu, there will be a seminar on Chinese and Western medicine in a while. You will be there, won''t you?" Before leaving, Gu Yumeng asked seriously.


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. He looks at Su Yike on the side, then looks at him and says, "if I have a chance, I will be at the scene. This is a good opportunity for me."


    "OK, I see. Goodbye, Dr. Xu." Gu Yumeng is very straightforward and able to speak.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike enter the station. After Gu Yumeng sees them off, he becomes very silent and turns to go home.


    "Elder sister, I see your emotion move." Gu Yifan said jokingly, looking at his sister and smiling.


    "Smelly boy, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Gu Yumeng glared at him and said with a bad smile, "it''s said that you really went after the lady of the PI family. How about that? Did you hit the wall? "


    "Elder sister, do you look down on your younger brother? I have unlimited power. I''ll tell you in secret that we''ve already had sex, just a few days ago. " Gu Yifan said triumphantly.


    "You... Isn''t she engaged?" Gu Yumeng looks at the younger brother in surprise.


    "Engagement is nothing, that is, you can cheat and divorce when you get married. How can engagement resist the charm of your brother and me? They are breaking up now. Just wait. She will be your sister-in-law!" Gu Yifan said very firmly.


    "..." what else can Gu Yumeng say? He can only look at his brother in shock.


    This guy is famous for picking up girls. I didn''t expect that the young lady of the PI family was really put to bed by him.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are sitting hand in hand on the EMU. With the high speed of the EMU, they soon enter Yingtian.


    Back at a familiar place, a familiar place, Xu Zhendong''s mother-in-law Lu Yuyun came to pick him up. Seeing the two children coming back, Lu Yuyun smiles.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Su Yike said.


    "What are you saying? Why can''t I come?" Lu Yuyun came up to Xu Zhendong and said, "Zhendong, how do you feel? I heard from the doctor that you were affected by the riot when you were on a business trip. "


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    Three people go home together, Xu Zhendong drives, mother and daughter sit in the back chat.


    Back home, Xu Zhendong actually wanted to know the details of the operation. What he didn''t expect was that the holy doctor was actually a member of the Shenlong Group, or was secretly sent to Miao to learn the array.


    He stayed at home with his daughter-in-law for one day, and the next day Xu Zhendong went to work.


    Just went to the hospital, meet is not the patient, but baigongting, he is to see Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, how are you doing?" Bai GONGTING said with concern that doctor Xu was a key part of the operation and saved many members of the dragon team.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt." Xu Zhendong made tea for Baiju, also sat on the sofa opposite to Baiju, and said: "Baiju, I just came back, and I don''t know anything about the battle. Tell me about it. How can I say I''m also a participant and have the right to know?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. It''s actually confidential." The white Bureau doesn''t talk much. After spending such a long time together, we also know who Dr. Xu is, and after learning that Dr. Xu has shown great strength in this battle, we are even more impressed with Dr. Xu.


    "Guixiu is basically extinct. That''s the record. We''ve had a perfect fight! " Bai Ju said with certainty.


    "Wait, what do you mean, basically extinct? Didn''t you block all the exits? I heard that the three dragons of the Shenlong Group have also gone, and they have directly copied their nests. " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Dr. Xu, in fact, even if it''s ghost cultivation, once it enters the master, it will enter another realm, and there is a stronger existence above the master. Ghost cultivation has existed for so many years, there will certainly be existence above the master. As an ordinary person, I don''t know what it is."


    Although director Bai has a lot of contact with the warrior and the dragon team, the specific situation of the warrior is not particularly clear.


    "Actually, I''m here today. There''s someone else who wants to see you. If you have time, you can see him. I think he will give you more information." Director Bai said.


    "Who?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "My grandfather is called Qinglong!" Bai GONGTING said without hesitation, even a little proud, which was the pride of their Bai family.


    "OK, help us arrange the time. I want to meet him!" Xu Zhendong said with certainty.


    The legend of the dragon group of three dragons, is finally to see.


    At this time, the door was knocked, white Bureau looked at the door, said: "doctor Xu, you''re OK, I''m relieved, I won''t disturb you."


    He said goodbye and went out.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to leave him any more. Looking at the direction of the door, Bai Bureau opened the door, and Yin diansen and his wife stood at the door. They were very worried.


    Bai Ju said hello to the couple and left.


    The couple rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong also saw the anxiety in their eyes.


    "Dr. Xu, please help my family!" Yin diansen''s wife suddenly pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Zhendong is puzzled. She doesn''t communicate with Yin diansen''s wife very much. She doesn''t communicate with herself all the time. She looks at Yin diansen.


    "Mr. Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Yin diansen said helplessly, "Dr. Xu, you just came back from the battle of Miao. Originally I didn''t want to disturb you, but it''s about human life. My wife is also worried. I''m really sorry. Now we want to know something. I hope you can help us."


    "People''s lives are at stake. Don''t worry. Come and sit down!" Xu Zhendong made tea for the two, "sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "Dr. Xu, we found the soul storage stone on the other side of Hong Kong Island. My brother-in-law planted it to help me get it back." Yin diansen said helplessly.

 Chapter 506

    Mr. and Mrs. Yin said anxiously that his wife is from Hong Kong Island. She has a small position on Hong Kong Island and belongs to a middle-level family power.


    The other side learned that Yin diansen''s son needed the soul storage stone, but also knew where it was. Yin diansen''s wife''s younger brother volunteered that he could help his elder sister get the soul storage stone, but he didn''t expect that the whole person fell into it.


    "Don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. How did you fall into it?" Xu Zhendong was puzzled when he mentioned it.


    "We found the soul storage stone on the other side of Hong Kong Island. Not long ago, we went back to our mother''s home. By the way, my wife was from Hong Kong Island. When she was in her mother''s home, she mentioned the story of the soul storage stone. Originally, she wanted to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, my brother-in-law said that he knew some magic masters and could help us get it."


    "We are also full of expectations, did not expect him to go out a few days back on the whole person dementia, the doctor said there is lost."


    Yin diansen said that he was helpless.


    "Lost? What is the specific situation? "


    "We went to check. He was taken away by the master. My wife''s family is just a small family on Hong Kong Island. Now we are trying to find out if we can get back his soul."


    "That''s it Anger flashed in Xu Zhendong''s eyes. The soul storage stone has the function of storing the soul and warming the soul. Generally, practitioners take the soul storage stone to warm the soul. Of course, there are also people who want to practice. This practice is similar to ghost cultivation.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at them and said, "your family is not big on Hong Kong Island. Do you know the Huo family on Hong Kong Island? Huo Dongjun


    "Hong Kong Island Huo family? That''s a big family Yin diansen''s wife said aloud, with some envy in her words.


    "Oh, I see. If you want to save your brother, you need to get the soul storage stone. As long as you get the soul storage stone, I can help your brother get his soul back, and this can''t be delayed. Once his soul is refined, there will be no salvation."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, this matter is really a little tricky, and the master of magic is hard to deal with. It is said that Hong Kong Island is the paradise of master of magic.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong does not want to go to Hong Kong Island.


    "Dr. Xu, our family has a small influence. In Hong Kong Island, we are really just a small influence. We can''t compete with the master of surgery." Yin diansen''s wife begged bitterly and said, "you may not know that Hong Kong Island is actually a paradise for masters of magic arts. The most powerful one over there is the master of magic arts. The local government has to give the master of magic arts a little face. The big family dare not offend the master of magic arts easily. Our small family can only win over the master of magic arts."


    "Can Mr. Yin, as the richest man in Jiangnan Province, be of no help on Hong Kong Island?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. Yin diansen is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. He should have a wide circle. He should know some powerful people on Hong Kong Island.


    Yin diansen said helplessly, "Dr. Xu, I know a lot of business tycoons, but several people I know on Hong Kong Island can''t help. No one wants to offend the master. It''s said that the master has something to do with it."


    "There''s nothing we can do. You know the soul storage stone. I want to see if there''s a way to save my brother-in-law without taking it back."


    They came here with such a mentality. Dr. Xu first proposed the spirit storage stone. I think they must know something about it. They are also doctors. Maybe they have a way.


    "At present, the only thing I can do is to take back the soul storage stone, and this soul storage stone can help your son heal." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I also want to take it, that is... It''s the soul storage stone. It''s usually owned by the master of magic. It''s not easy to use it." Yin diansen said helplessly.


    "Can''t you borrow your wealth from the soul storage stone?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    There is a saying that money can make the devil push the mill. As the richest man in Jiangnan Province, Yin diansen is worth tens of billions. He should be able to do this.


    "It''s hard to have a soul storage stone in the world. Most of the magic masters don''t have it, but the magic masters with certain strength don''t lack money, so money is really hard to do. I''ve been asking people to help me find it, and I''ve always wanted to use money to solve it, but I don''t have it!" Yin diansen said, he has been working hard, trying to get the soul stone, did not expect that money can not solve.


    "Now you can only save your brother-in-law by taking back the soul storage stone. I happen to know the Huo family on Hong Kong Island. I''ll ask about the situation there first. If there''s any problem, I''ll call you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, OK, thank you, Dr. Xu. Let''s go to see our son first. If you have any questions, tell us that we are willing to do our best for you!" Yin diansen bowed to thank doctor Xu for his deep admiration.


    Two people go out, Xu Zhendong some meditation for a while, want to give Huo Dongjun call, the door was knocked.


    "Come in, please


    "Dr. Xu!" The holy doctor came in, sat in front of Xu Zhendong, made his own tea, refilled his cup and said respectfully, "doctor Xu, how do you feel now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I think it''s very good!" Xu Zhendong said casually and took a sip of tea.


    "Dr. Xu, you defeated Master Wu, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Or so casual answer.


    "It''s said that Xing Yao defeated him. In fact, it was my idea." The holy doctor said, some words stopped, said again: "at that time, the situation was that you two fell to the ground, Master Wu was standing in two sections, and you were in a coma. When we arrived, we only saw that Xing Yao wanted to save you, and then he was stopped by the Guixiu people."


    "Seeing that Xing Yao was awake, everyone thought that Xing Yao had defeated Lord Wu. Xing Yao was going to tell everyone that it was you who defeated Lord Wu, but I didn''t let him say it. I gave him the credit."


    The holy doctor said that he felt a little guilty. Doctor Xu almost died in order to defeat the Lord Wu, but he gave credit to others.


    "Holy doctor, you don''t have to blame yourself. I have to thank you for this. If you give me the credit, I''ll be annoyed to death, and I''ll be concerned by the world of martial arts. How can I practice medicine to save people? Your method is just right for me!"


    Xu Zhendong said gratefully that she didn''t want any credit. It was better for her to give credit to Xing Yao, and she was relaxed.


    "Dr. Xu, if only you could think that way." The holy doctor was finally relieved. He wanted to do so because he knew Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong only wanted to make a difference in medicine. "If you need any help on your medical Road, our dragon team will certainly help you."


    "Thank you, doctor! Thank you, dragon team


    "Dr. Xu, I have something else to tell you." The holy doctor said cautiously, "the dragon group wants you. If you are interested in joining the dragon group, we will open the door to you. You should know the benefits of being the dragon group. After all, you are the judge of the martial world and the secular world."


    "Dragon group wants me to join?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, your strength can crush the master, and your future is limitless."


    "But I don''t see your sincerity!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.

 Chapter 507

    The fragrance of Pu''er tea filled the whole office. Xu Zhendong took a sip of the tea, looked at the holy doctor and said in a low voice:


    "I don''t see your sincerity!"


    The holy doctor took the teacup and was stunned for a moment. With a smile, he said naturally, "Dr. Xu, you don''t have to worry. Joining the dragon group won''t affect your medical career, or even help you. If you don''t want to join, we won''t force you to do it voluntarily!"


    Xu Zhendong took another sip of tea, put the cup on the tea table, looked at the holy doctor, and said faintly: "you know me. For the time being, I''m only interested in medicine. I want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, so that the world can be influenced by traditional Chinese medicine. As for the world of martial arts, I don''t have the heart to manage it. As long as others don''t provoke me, I won''t hurt people."


    "Dr. Xu, I want to convey the meaning of the dragon team. As for whether to go or not, it''s your business!" The holy doctor was very casual and would not force him. He hesitated for a while and said again, "if I guess well, there will be people from the dragon group coming to you these days. After all, you are so excellent."


    "Holy doctor, I don''t need your compliment. I can also serve my motherland when I join Longxi. As long as I''m needed there, I''ll be ready at any time. As for the dragon group, I can''t join for the time being. I don''t want to be concerned by those people in the martial arts world."


    Every new member of the Dragon Group will certainly be concerned by the people in the world of martial arts, and will certainly investigate. The dragon group is like a policeman in the secular world. If you enter the dragon group, you may attack the martial arts in the world of martial arts. Of course, they will check your identity first.


    Once the people over there find out the identity of his doctor, they will also pay attention to his every bit, which will have a certain impact on his medical life as an ordinary person.


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you." The holy doctor stood up, gently shook his sleeve, walked to the door, suddenly turned around, walked a few steps towards Xu Zhendong, and whispered, "doctor Xu, I have another question I''m curious about."


    Xu Zhendong also looked at him with some doubts, "you say!"


    "Your way of cultivation is not the same as ours, nor is it the same as ghost cultivation. I seem to have seen it in ancient books, but that ancient book is too dilapidated and can only vaguely know a little." The holy doctor spoke in a low voice for fear that other people would hear him. He continued to ask, "are you practicing the way of ancient times? Make use of the essence of the moon, and practice the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong did not immediately answer him, but looked at him for a while, gently nodded.


    The holy doctor suddenly nodded, did not speak, looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes a little more envious, nodded his head and went out, thinking about something in his mind.


    Without time to think more, Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo Dongjun''s mobile phone number, which he had never called.


    There''s two rings and it''s on.


    "Dr. Xu, is that you? Is it really you? " Huo Dongjun is obviously a little excited. He didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to call him.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s me." So enthusiastic, let Xu Zhendong or some embarrassed, again said: "your child recently?"


    "Dr. Xu, this... My child seems to have a problem, and it doesn''t seem to have a problem. I''m not very clear." Huo Dongjun some don''t know how to express of say, the circumstance oneself also describe not clear.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you talking about? It seems that there is something wrong and there is no problem. Is there something wrong?" Some of Xu Zhendong was hoodwinked by him.


    "I took him to see a doctor. The doctor said that it was nothing wrong, that is, he developed a little fast, much faster than an ordinary child. Now he is one year old, he can speak a lot and start a little fast. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing." Huo Dongjun over there said.


    Xu Zhendong is a little silent. It''s good for a one-year-old child to call his parents, but it''s a little fast if he can speak fluently.


    But shouldn''t fast growth be a good thing?


    "Is there anything else unusual?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In addition to the development of a little fast, the other does not seem to have!" Huo Dongjun was not sure. He hesitated for a while and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m talking about a business in Japan now. I''ll go back in a few days. When I get back, I''ll take my children to have a look for me."


    "Mr. Huo, when will you come back? I''ll go to Hong Kong Island to see you. There''s something I want to ask you." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re welcome. It''s my honor to help you. If you have anything to say, just ask now!" Huo Dongjun said excitedly.


    "What do you know about Hong Kong Island?" Xu Zhendong did not beat around the Bush, but directly entered the theme.


    "What? Is Dr. Xu interested in surgery? It happens that I know some masters of surgery, who have just established themselves on Hong Kong Island and are quite accomplished in surgery. If Dr. Xu is interested, I can introduce him to you. " Huo Dongjun was very happy to say it, but he continued to say it


    "But the master''s temper is not good, and there are some taboos. When you come, I''ll tell you. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Huo Dongjun is not very confident. Judging from Yin diansen''s previous affirmative tone, the Huo family''s status on Hong Kong Island should not be low, but when it comes to the master of Arts, Huo Dongjun changes his confident tone.


    Is the master really so powerful?


    Is the status of Hong Kong Island higher than that of business tycoons?


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. I really want to meet the master of magic. I want to borrow something from them. It''s more precious." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What is it? See if I can get a friend to help me Huo Dongjun said.


    "Soul storage stone!"


    "What?" Huo Dongjun over there was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. After a while, he slowed down and said, "doctor Xu, do you know the soul storage stone? That''s the lifeblood of the master of magic. I can''t borrow it. I can do something about other things, but I can''t do anything about it. "


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the master of magic on the other side of Hong Kong Island paid so much attention to the soul storage stone. He must have done something wrong by using the soul storage stone to store his soul. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Are those masters another kind of evil spirit cultivation?


    Xu Zhendong decided to go over to see what the so-called master of art was like.


    "Mr. Huo, when will you come back? I''ll come and see your child then."


    "Dr. Xu, thank you, thank you. I''ll see the time. I should go back here in three days. Then I''ll fly directly to Rehe City, and then I''ll go with you from Rehe to Hong Kong Island. How about that?" Huo Dongjun said gratefully.


    "No, you can go back to Hong Kong Island. I''ll go there myself." Xu Zhendong said.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Zhendong immediately call director Bai in the past.


    "Director Bai, you said Qinglong wanted to see me. I''d like to have dinner with him tonight. Do you think you can help me?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Tonight! Let me ask! I wonder if he is in Jiangnan province! " Bai GONGTING had an accident. Dr. Xu was so worried.


    After a while, director Bai called again.


    "Dr. Xu, my grandfather said to come to my house tonight, I''ll go to the hospital to meet you."


    "Yes

 Chapter 508

    After work time, Su Yike comes to the hospital to find Xu Zhendong to work together. After all, Xu Zhendong has just come back, and her body has just recovered. She is still worried and comes here.


    "Daughter in law, let''s go to director Bai''s home today!" Now that he''s here, Xu Zhendong plans to take it with him. He''s not an outsider.


    Su Yike naturally won''t object. Xu Zhendong is willing to take her out to meet her friends. That''s a good thing.


    Director Bai was waiting at the gate of the hospital on time and took them home.


    Entering the house, Xu Zhendong is most concerned about the middle-aged man watching TV in front of the TV. He is somewhat similar to director Bai. Bai Ningxue holds his arm and acts like a girl.


    "Grandpa, here comes Dr. Xu!" Bai GONGTING spoke respectfully to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Xu Zhendong was a little shocked. This man turned out to be his grandfather Qinglong, because Qinglong seems to be younger than director Bai.


    Qinglong was playing with his great granddaughter. When he heard Bai GONGTING''s words, he turned to look at him. His eyes were a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would be so young.


    "Are you Dr. Xu? Dr. Xu, who killed the Lord of the wizard? " Qinglong''s words are cold and serious.


    "It''s me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "this is my girlfriend Su Yike."


    Qinglong naturally exudes an invisible aura, which is very powerful. Su Yike is a little afraid to speak, but Xu Zhendong does not have any fear in front of Qinglong. He is as calm as water, which few people can do.


    Qinglong carefully examines Xu Zhendong. This young man is not simple. He can look at himself so directly. You know, ordinary people can''t keep their strong momentum.


    He stood up, walked over and looked at Xu Zhendong at a close distance. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he was puzzled. He asked, "why can''t I feel your martial spirit?"


    After a little hesitation, Xu Zhendong''s first impression of Qinglong was not very good. He said casually, "don''t you think you are acting impolitely now?"


    Qinglong was stunned, then laughed and continued: "hahaha, you are interesting. No one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. I didn''t expect that after many years, the one who dares to talk to me like this is a young man in his early twenties."


    "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. I''ve been in the martial arts world for a long time. I''m not used to some etiquette in the secular world. I''m a little direct."


    Green dragon is also able to bend and stretch, looking at the direction of the restaurant, said: "Dr. Xu, please take a seat, we eat first."


    "Dr. Xu, come here, this way, please!" Bai GONGTING was a little embarrassed just now. The atmosphere was a little strange. He made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know how people in the martial arts world get along with each other, but he doesn''t care about Qinglong. He goes to the dinner table and waits for Qinglong and others to sit down. He is the last one to sit down.


    The delicious food is very delicious. Bai GONGTING''s wife''s craftsmanship is very good. Bai Ningxue has been sitting beside his grandfather and seems to like him very much.


    At the dinner table, Qinglong didn''t ask Xu Zhendong about martial arts, or about the battle of Miao. Instead, he talked about Xu Zhendong''s life and medical practice.


    "Dr. Xu, Gong Ting said that you are a traditional Chinese medicine, or a traditional Chinese medicine with a dream. You want to promote the progress of traditional Chinese medicine and popularize it." Qinglong talks casually, but no matter how casually he talks, the whole person exudes a strong aura, which is estimated to be a talent of his level.


    In fact, he has a lot of convergence, or even great granddaughter Bai Ningxue dare not close, this is blood relatives.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yike didn''t say more than three words. Sitting on the edge of Xu Zhendong, one hand tightly clasped with Xu Zhendong''s ten fingers, she was obviously suppressed by the powerful aura of Qinglong. I have never seen such a powerful person.


    "Exactly! I used to be a doctor. I just want to help the world and save the world from suffering. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I don''t know where Dr. Xu is now? There are not many young people with dreams like Dr. Xu


    Everyone at the dinner table has a chat without a word, at least will not appear embarrassed.


    The whole dinner table also lasted about half an hour. Su Yike''s hand never left Xu Zhendong''s hand. Xu Zhendong also felt her palms sweating. It seems that she needs to experience something to be strong in her heart.


    After dinner, the conversation between Xu Zhendong and Qinglong is more natural, and Xu Zhendong is a little used to his way of speaking.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s take a step to talk!"


    "Good!"


    They go out. Su Yike grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand and looks worried, but Qinglong has gone out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You and director Bai are here. I''ll be back after a while."


    "Come back soon!" Su Yike reluctantly let go.


    Xu Zhendong goes out. In this dark night, there is a pavilion in the rockery of the small yard. The evening wind is so gentle that it is a little cool. Qinglong stands alone in the pavilion, with his hands on his back. He has a strong air and is waiting for Xu Zhendong to come.


    Xu Zhendong is also walking with light steps, standing side by side with him, looking into the distant night, where the neon lights are gorgeous.


    "Dr. Xu, you seem to like this name very much!" Qinglong asked calmly.


    "Yes, I am a doctor."


    "If you can kill Master Wu, you must not be a mortal. You should know that although Master Wu is not well-known in our country, but overseas, it is the existence of suppressing the four masters who dare not speak out." Qinglong looked at Xu Zhendong in the same direction, his words were always cold and calm, and said, "what kind of practice do you use?"


    "It doesn''t matter what way I practice, as long as I don''t harm people like ghost cultivation!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, you are very confident. I hope you have capital, not pride." Qinglong said faintly, silent for a while, and continued: "as a warrior, you shouldn''t stay in the secular world for too long. You can''t interfere with their lives. Do you know the rules of the world?"


    "I don''t know your rules. I only know that I save people and help others in the secular world. I have never bullied people with my own martial arts. Of course, if others bullied me, I don''t mind that I would let them suffer." Xu Zhendong said, mouth up, continue to say: "I this person''s temper is not very good, will start regardless of weight."


    "Ha ha ha, have personality! Very personality ah, I thought you are what kind of rigid traditional Chinese medicine! It''s really a young man! " Qinglong laughed loudly and said, "you have come to me. Is there something wrong? Let''s just say it. "


    "I think you, as one of the three dragons in the dragon group, should know more about the masters of Hong Kong Island." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Are you interested in the master of art?" Qinglong turns to look at him.


    "I''m not interested, but I''m a little confused about their cultivation methods." Xu Zhendong spoke calmly, still looking at the distance, the neon light flashing very beautiful, and continued: "recently I got some news about the master of magic, as if they used the soul storage stone to practice, and they were to obtain the human soul for cultivation. I was worried about whether it was the second evil spirit cultivation."


    Hearing this, Qinglong looked at him, kept silent for a while, looked far away and said, "it seems that doctor Xu is very kind-hearted. He is really suitable to be a doctor."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, so quietly looking at the distance.


    After waiting for a while, Qinglong continued: "the master of magic does not use the soul to practice. Although doctor Xu is at ease, the master of magic has the ability to manipulate the soul. When they use magic, they have a high demand for spiritual power. It is spiritual power that controls the soul."


    "Thank you for your answer!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "But I advise you not to offend the master of magic arts. It''s not easy to offend, especially the master of magic arts on Hong Kong Island. Although there is a gap between them, they are very united with each other. Even our dragon team dare not act rashly. That''s more powerful than ghost cultivation."

 Chapter 509

    "Thank you for your warning." Xu Zhendong is still looking at the distance, slightly some frown finally relaxed.


    It seems that the previous worry is unnecessary. I thought that the master of magic is also practicing with his soul, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "Master, I don''t know how much you know about the soul storage stone. What does the master do with it?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "The soul storage stone is something of the magic world. Generally, the magic masters with certain strength will have their own soul storage stone. It can store the soul, and not only the human soul. As far as I know, the soul storage stone is generally only used as a magic weapon for the magic masters to improve their strength."


    Qinglong is also serious about Dr. Xu''s questions, but also some curious looking at the young man.


    As a martial arts master, he should not know nothing about these situations. However, Dr. Xu''s tone is that he really knows nothing.


    "A magic weapon to improve your strength?" Xu Zhendong is puzzled, how to do this.


    "The technique is more mysterious, and his specific cultivation is also very difficult. For the orthodox martial arts, the master of technique is more difficult, because you have already entered their trap unconsciously, and the people there are good at array, and the array can kill people by leaping the ranks. Zeng Jing had a martial arts master killed by several master of technique."


    Speaking of this, his voice changed a little. It seems that the master of magic is really powerful.


    "Master, what do you think is the most important thing to defeat a master?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked seriously.


    "Mental power, the most powerful power of a master is mental power. Mental power is the root of both techniques and arrays. If your mental power is strong enough, you will have enough voice capital in front of the master."


    "But don''t hold on to hope. Mental power is the most difficult thing to cultivate. Even people of our level don''t have much mental power. At the beginning, we only realized the importance of mental power when we entered the master''s realm."


    "Dr. Xu, if you want to make a difference in the martial arts world in the future, you''d better start practicing mental power now, which will be of great help to you in the future. In particular, the realm after the master is not the same as before. The master is really practicing Taoism, which used to be just brute force."


    Qinglong said slowly, feeling that he didn''t meet a person like him at the beginning and told him to cultivate his spiritual power, otherwise it would not be very difficult for him to make every progress now.


    "May I see your mental strength?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Qinglong looked at him in surprise. The young man was really fearless and said, "doctor Xu, are you sure you didn''t say the wrong thing? Look at my mental strength? "


    "Yes, I can feel that as long as you allow me not to resist, I have my own means." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "It''s a very risky behavior. Once my mental power backfires, you will die. You are still very young. Now you are a master. This cultivation and talent are rare in the world. It''s a pity to die."


    Qinglong seriously warned that this is indeed a very dangerous behavior.


    "As long as you don''t resist, you don''t have to worry about the rest." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "My mind will have instinct, if you invade, it may instinctively eat you back."


    "I know, I have my own way."


    "Since Dr. Xu wants to see it so much, I''ll let you see it."


    When Xu Zhendong walked past, the infinite breath spread out in an instant, and the aura gathered from all directions. The aura here is a little thin, but now Xu Zhendong is at the peak of the refining period, and the aura within ten kilometers is absorbed by him here and irrigated into his body.


    Qinglong obviously also felt the change of the surrounding air. Looking at the young man in surprise, he became as warm as jade. It gave people a sense of immortality. It was totally different from the ordinary appearance before.


    It''s a shock. No wonder the master can be killed or suppressed overseas. It''s really extraordinary.


    Xu Zhendong''s inner Qi protects his divine sense. With one hand on Qinglong''s head, the true Qi gradually enters. With the constant exploration of the divine sense, the aura is also irrigated by Xu Zhendong.


    Qinglong felt a warm current, very comfortable, never had such a feeling, as if the body''s muscles are bathed in spring like sunshine.


    All of a sudden some immersion, the body is also gradually relaxed, mental strength is also in a relaxed alert state.


    What they call spiritual power, that is, Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness, is not the same.


    Two invisible mental forces meet each other.


    "This..." Qinglong was shocked.


    Although immersed in the comfortable environment created by Dr. Xu, he also felt Dr. Xu''s mental power, which shocked him.


    His own is like a small lake, while Dr. Xu''s is the whole South China Sea. Compared with Dr. Xu''s mental strength, his own is very insignificant. Dr. Xu''s is a small lake


    The boundless ocean.


    Xu Zhendong immediately knew that his mental strength was really weak.


    The divine sense quickly exits, hands off his head.


    This process is less than three minutes, but it gives Qinglong a great shock. This young man is amazing.


    "Dr. Xu, your mental power... Are you a master of art?" The tone of Qinglong''s voice became more respectful, and the look at Dr. Xu also became awe.


    "I''m a doctor!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "But your mental strength is so huge. I hope Dr. Xu will take care of you in the future. Qinglong is willing to follow Dr. Xu." Green dragon is very serious boxing, respectfully said.


    Xu Zhendong was a little embarrassed, and said: "master, you... Can''t make it. You are the master. I still have many things I don''t understand to learn from you."


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t know if your cultivation of martial arts is only to the master''s level, but it''s absolutely rare for you to get the mental power of the technique. I''ve never seen such a huge mental power before. You are the first one. I''m really ashamed of your mental power of the technique. I''d like to ask Dr. Xu for guidance."


    Qinglong looks at Xu Zhendong''s eyes and pleads that his inability to do anything up to now is an obstacle to his mental power. After entering the master''s realm, he needs the help of mental power, not just brute force martial arts.


    "Three days later, I''m going to Hong Kong Island. If you have time or contacts, I hope you can help me." Xu Zhendong said respectfully.


    "Three days later! There''s a very important thing in the dragon team, but I''ll try my best to get there. I work for the country, and I hope Dr. Xu can understand me. But I have friends on Hong Kong Island, so I say hello. " Qinglong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    As a person of the country, the primary position is to put the national interests first.


    "Sir, I''d like to thank you for your patriotism. When I come back from Hong Kong Island, I can give you some advice on your mental strength." Xu Zhendong said, the corners of his mouth smile, continue to say: "your friends don''t need, I also have friends over there."


    "Dr. Xu, thank you, thank you!" Qinglong said gratefully, as if to see a great benefactor.


    "My predecessors are the pillars of our country. They serve our country and defend our country. I should thank you for providing the greatest guarantee for the stability and prosperity of our country." Xu Zhendong, a soldier who respects his country from the bottom of his heart, said, "it''s late. I should go back."


    "I see you off, I see you off!"

 Chapter 510

    The change of attitude is due to his strength. Xu Zhendong''s strength makes him become respectful from his previous words.


    He may be an old master, and his strength may be better than that of Dr. Xu, but in terms of mental strength, he is a small lake, and Dr. Xu is a vast ocean. They are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    After entering the master, the cultivation enters a new realm. The spiritual power is also very important to enter the road of cultivation. Without the assistance of spiritual power, it can be said that cultivation is difficult.


    When Dr. Xu said he would like to know about him, his heart was full of excitement.


    Xu Zhendong goes back with Su Yike, and Qinglong arrives at the door. Bai GONGTING and others also notice the changes of Xu Zhendong in Qinglong. They are a little surprised.


    Looking at the background of Xu Zhendong''s leaving with his daughter-in-law, his grandfather is still respectfully looking in that direction and can''t help but ask curiously:


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? It seems to have changed Dr. Xu a lot! "


    Qinglong came back to his senses and said with a kind of heart and soul, "this doctor Xu is not very simple. He will be a dragon in the future. Now he has surpassed me in some aspects. In the future, doctor Xu will help him if he has any request. If you can''t solve it, just tell me, I will solve it."


    "Granddad, is Dr. Xu really that powerful? Even you have to flatter Bai Ningxue said something unconvinced.


    "I''ve never seen such a talented person, and an all-round person. Now he still wants to practice medicine steadily. If he enters the martial arts world now, it is estimated that the whole martial arts world will tremble." Green dragon can''t help saying.


    When he was young, he was a master of martial arts and Taoism. In terms of skills, his mental power was very strong. It would be a memory and shock that he would never forget.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t feel much about it, but he also knew that martial arts practitioners didn''t pay attention to mental power. When they got to the master, it would be difficult for them to improve if they had mental power requirements.


    "Zhendong, is the middle-aged man I saw today really the grandfather of director Bai? It looks very young! " Su Yike always had this doubt. Qinglong looked even younger than baigongting.


    "He has become a monk. We monks can prolong their life span and even recover to the state of youth." Xu Zhendong said, looking at her beautiful cheek, said: "only by walking on the road of cultivation, can you stay young forever, hehe!"


    "Can you really stay young forever?" Su Yike was also excited.


    Any girl loves beauty and can stay young forever, which is the pursuit of every girl''s life.


    When they got home, they took a mandarin duck medicine bath, frolicked in the bathtub for a while, and went straight to bed entangled with each other.


    Xu Zhendong has guided her on the road of cultivating immortals, and they can practice both. In terms of energy, they can be said to be fighting for three days and three nights, which is not a problem. During the whole night, they both rolled on the bed and unlocked all kinds of postures madly.


    Dry firewood and fire, a feeling of parting is better than newlyweds, crazy to do!


    When Xu Zhendong got up in the morning, he went to the hospital for a walk and came out with the holy doctor. Now the hospital is dominated by Liu Ruoxiang and Qiu Longqing, and everything runs in a very orderly way.


    Now the staff is also very sufficient. Who can and can''t be taught in Xu Zhendong''s meat and bone classic is up to Liu Ruoxiang and others to decide.


    Xu Zhendong took the holy doctor to a tomb. Although there was some Yin Qi here, there was a lot of aura compared with other places.


    "Holy doctor, where are my poisonous insects?" As they climbed to the top of the mountain, Xu Zhendong looked at the holy doctor.


    The holy doctor takes out the bug, and Xu Zhendong happily takes it away. It''s a good thing, and he laughs.


    "Dr. Xu, why do we come to this grave? The Yin Qi is heavy here. It''s not very suitable for practice! " The holy doctor asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong looked around the environment and found that there were many tombs, but it was not like a cemetery. It was a bit similar to the mountain burial tombs in rural areas. There were many mountains and trees.


    "Holy medicine, you also know my way of discipline. I am different from you. I practice and practice with force and spirit. I make use of the essence of heaven and earth, and practice the spirit of heaven and earth. Now the aura on the earth is very thin, leading to slow progress in my practice, but fortunately I have the power of belief."


    "The so-called power of faith is to get some intangible things after treating people. It''s a bit similar to aura, which can help me to cultivate. Some time ago, I gave you a medical book called" shaking heaven classic ". It''s not only medical skills, but also contains a lot of things about cultivation."


    "I don''t understand the cultivation methods of your orthodox martial arts practitioners. Now I''m going to teach you how to use the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate your mental strength. This time, I''ll help you pull the aura into your body. You can have a good feeling."


    Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor practice in this tomb. The holy doctor still has some foundation in mental power. He has been lurking in the Miao area for so many years to learn array before, so his cultivation of mental power is much earlier.


    After a whole day, they never stopped. There are still some fruits on the mountain to simply solve the problem of hunger and continue to practice.


    They seem to have entered a certain state. Xu Zhendong himself is also consolidating his cultivation. When he reaches the peak of refining Qi, he can open the fourth page of twelve changes of Hongmeng. There are swordsmanship, Sabre techniques and so on. They are all killing moves.


    Before he knew it was dark, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone didn''t know how many times he thought about it, but he didn''t hear it once. He focused on cultivation.


    Su Yike is very worried. She goes to the hospital to find Xu Zhendong. She is told that she has gone out with the holy doctor. At least she has the holy doctor with her. She is quite relieved.


    Finally, bayonet and Phoenix came here.


    They didn''t come here to find Xu Zhendong, but to practice.


    It has become a place for them to practice every day. Xu Zhendong once brought them here. There are more auras here, and they also feel it.


    "Doctor Xu and holy doctor!"


    Bayonet and others were a little surprised. They saw that they were practicing from a distance, and what they practiced was something invisible, which could only be felt invisibly.


    "What is this cultivation?" Phoenix asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It seems that doctor Xu is guiding the cultivation of holy doctors." Bayonet said, feel incredible, usually holy doctor to their feeling is an unfathomable person.


    They always thought that the cultivation of the holy doctor was higher than that of Xu Zhendong, but they did not expect that doctor Xu was guiding the holy doctor now.


    "You may not know that it was Dr. Xu, not Xing Yao, who fought against the Lord of Wu at guisuo Zhufeng in the Miao area." Bayonet said, the language is very firm, the admiration of Dr. Xu more and more strong.


    "What? You mean Dr. Xu killed Master Wu? How strong doctor Xu must be Radar said in shock, it''s incredible.


    Doctor Xu''s main duty is to be a doctor, but now he has great strength in martial arts. How can those who specialize in martial arts be embarrassed!


    "Let''s go first. We''d better get Dr. Xu''s personal guidance." Said the bayonet.

 Chapter 511

    "Here you are Xu Zhendong always knew that they would come back here to practice at night. He had brought them here once before. It can be said that this is the place with the most aura in Yingtian city.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m not disturbing you Said the bayonet.


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhendong looked at the four of them and looked at them a little. "Phoenix and bayonet, you two are injured. Don''t practice reluctantly. Come first and I''ll give you needles!"


    Both of them have reached the threshold of cultivating immortals and participated in the battle in the Miao area. Both of them are injured, but they still insist on practicing. They feel that they can''t stay for a moment.


    Two people come over, cross legged and sit, let Xu Zhendong needle.


    "By the way, Dr. Xu, do you want to call home? It seems that Dr. Su has been looking for you!" Bayonet suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Oh, forget, I''ll call first!" Xu Zhendong is practicing here, and he forgot about it.


    "Wait for Dr. Xu!" The bayonet said again. Xu Zhendong looked at him suspiciously. The expression of the bayonet was dignified. He said again: "recently, I found that someone was monitoring Dr. su. I asked the radar to check it before. It seems that it''s someone from Yanjing."


    "Yanjing!" Xu Zhendong frowned slightly. About Su Yike''s family background, Xu Zhendong asked the Lu family, as if he thought of something. "I understand. Let the radar continue to check this line for me. It''s better to check whether my mother-in-law Lu Yuyun''s lover in Yanjing was alive when she was young, and what this antenna should be able to find out."


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong went to make a phone call.


    When Su Yike heard the news of Xu Zhendong, she settled down and said she was waiting for Xu Zhendong to come home.


    The next time, Xu Zhendong forgot to go home, accompanied the cultivation of bayonets and others, and didn''t go back until the Oriental Sun showed its white belly. When he entered the house, he saw Su Yike sleeping on the sofa in the living room, covered with a thin quilt.


    Carrying her into the room, unexpectedly she waited all night.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong learned about the cultivation of spiritual power by the holy doctor, and he also directed some things related to the array. He didn''t know much about the array, and he learned some new things in this cultivation.


    Time went by slowly, and finally on the third day, Xu Zhendong, who was about to go out, received a phone call from Huo Dongjun, saying that he was ready to return from Japan and was expected to arrive in the afternoon of a few days.


    Xu Zhendong still went to practice and practiced with the holy doctor.


    "Holy doctor, I plan to go to Hong Kong Island in the evening, and you will practice yourself!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m with you. There are a lot of masters on Hong Kong Island. They also study the cultivation of mental strength. I should be able to help you. After all, you are not familiar with the place of life there."


    The holy doctor responded positively, hoping to help Dr. Xu.


    "Holy doctor, the hospital needs you Xu Zhendong said seriously that although he went to Hong Kong Island to save people, the hospital was his foundation. He accompanied the holy doctor to practice in the west of the sun, and the bayonet and others came, so Xu Zhendong left.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s go with you. There are more people and more opportunities. It''s chaotic on the other side of Hong Kong Island!" Said the bayonet.


    "You practice here well. I''ll use you in many places in the future. Phoenix, you haven''t reached the initial stage of gas refining, so it''s just a little bit short. When you reach the stage of gas refining, I''ll take you with me."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t bring anyone. Let them practice here.


    The first time I went down the mountain was to run to the medicated food shop, intending to pick up my daughter-in-law.


    He is going to take suyike with him.


    Although she has practiced with herself, Su Yike is completely subdued by Qinglong''s aura after seeing Qinglong last time. Xu Zhendong knows that Su Yike needs experience, otherwise she will not grow up.


    "Daughter in law, give me a bowl of medicated food to warm my body!" Xu Zhendong said happily. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Chi Qiuhua coming in with a big stomach.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Chi Qiuhua holds his stomach in two hands and walks cautiously, with a beautiful girl on the side. This person is Chi Qiuhua''s personal life assistant, followed by Zhou Shenbo.


    "Mr. Chi, you big belly is still walking around!" Xu Zhendong looked at her big belly and said it was almost time to have a baby.


    "It''s too stuffy at home, so I want to come and have some medicated food. I always feel that I have some shortcomings if I don''t drink medicated food every day." Chi Qiuhua said.


    "Well, Mr. Chi, please sit down and I''ll check it for you!" Xu Zhendong said to help her pulse, check the body of the child.


    Zhou Shenbo holds his daughter-in-law and sits down. Xu Zhendong slowly calls his pulse for a while.


    "I guess it''s just a few days!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the two people, their excited expression, continued: "but Chi''s body is not suitable for natural birth, Yingtian hospital''s doctor Kong is good, I once cooperated with her to deliver a child, I recommend her to you."


    "Good, good, good, thank you, Dr. Xu." Zhou Shenbo said excitedly, reaching over to his daughter-in-law''s stomach, as if touching his own child.


    "Dr. Xu, is my child a boy or a girl?" Chi Qiuhua asked.


    "It''s not allowed to be disclosed according to the national regulations, but it''s about to be born now, so it''s OK to tell you!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The state stipulates that doctors should not disclose the gender of the unborn child to pregnant women and their families, mainly to prevent some people from killing girls or boys.


    But now Chi Qiuhua and his family will definitely not kill their children. First of all, it''s a miracle that Chi Qiuhua is pregnant with a child. Second, they are about to have a baby, and the child can''t be killed. So it''s OK for Xu Zhendong to tell them.


    "There are chickens."


    "Son, son!" Zhou Shenbo said excitedly, holding his wife''s head tightly, and Chi Qiuhua hugged her husband''s waist happily.


    Su Yike brought the medicated food to everyone. The Zhou family were very grateful to Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Zhendong took his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law to dinner, and said that she wanted Su Yike to go with him to Hong Kong Island. Lu Yuyun didn''t object, but Su Yike hesitated. She wanted to take care of the business here.


    "Eko, actually I have other purposes to take them out." Although Su Yike hesitated, she did not refuse. They had already got on the plane to Hong Kong Island and sat on the plane. "Remember the last time we went to see director Bai''s grandfather? You were overwhelmed by his aura. "


    Su Yike didn''t say anything, indicating that he was really subdued, and his aura was too strong.


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced such a big scene or a battle. That''s why you are held by him. It may be dangerous for me to go to Hong Kong Island this time. Taking you with me will also put you in danger. But you need to experience these things. When I experience with you, I can still protect you and let you experience alone. I''m not at ease."


    Xu Zhendong gently touched her head, said dotingly, Su Yike''s pretty face was pinched, and put her head on her shoulder.


    "I see, Zhendong."


    Su Yike looks up at Xu Zhendong, gently stands on tiptoe, kisses Xu Zhendong on the lips, and quickly returns to his seat.


    The plane crossed the sky and finally landed at the airport.

 Chapter 512

    The plane flew over the sky and landed on Hong Kong Island.


    It''s evening. There are a lot of people on Hong Kong Island. The lights are bright and the airport is very busy.


    Although Huo Dongjun just flew back from Japan today, he is determined to come to the airport to meet Dr. Xu. He is a benefactor and must be present.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike came to Hong Kong Island for the first time. They were very fresh. Su Yike even took some self portraits.


    Out of the airport, Huo Dongjun has been waiting at the gate of the airport.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, this... Here!" Huo Dongjun waved happily.


    Xu Zhendong and his wife walked over and shook hands.


    "Mr. Huo, you''ve just come back from Japan, and you''ve come to pick us up. It''s so hard." Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    "No hard work, no hard work!" Huo Dongjun said indifferently, looking at Su Yike, "is this sister-in-law? How beautiful


    "Thank you Su Yike greets her with a smile, nods her head and says, "I''m Su Yike, Zhendong''s girlfriend."


    "Let''s go. The bus is outside. It''s not easy for me to come to Hong Kong Island. I have to do my best as a host." Huo Dongjun said.


    Three people go out to the airport and fly out in Huo Dongjun''s car. In the car, Huo Dongjun makes a phone call to his daughter-in-law and calls her to have dinner with him.


    Because Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to make it public, he is told not to be so grand and simply solve the problem. Moreover, Xu Zhendong says that he won''t stay at his house. Huo Dongjun opens the best hotel for them.


    During the dinner, Xu Zhendong thought that he could see their children. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Huo didn''t bring them here. She said that the child was asleep and her mother-in-law was watching at home.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m not in a hurry. It''s the same tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to Dr. Xu for his help to our family." Huo Dongjun said solemnly.


    "Mr. Huo is serious. I just did my part as a doctor." Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    Chat at the table until the end of the meal.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike stay in the hotel. On the top floor, you can enjoy the night view of the whole Hong Kong Island. It''s prosperous and full of lights.


    "Zhendong, Hong Kong Island is so beautiful. This is my first time here!" Su Yike said, leaning against the window and looking down at the night scene, the colorful neon lights and the colored lights of the tall building are very beautiful.


    "Daughter in law, if you like, we can come often!" Xu Zhendong held her from behind, smelled her hair, felt the softness of her body, and enjoyed the night scene outside the window.


    "By the way, Zhendong, I have a friend on Hong Kong Island. She told us to go out and play tomorrow!" Su Yike said casually.


    "Is your friend on Hong Kong Island? How did she know you were here? " Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "I made a circle of friends and she saw it." Su Yike said, looking at Xu Zhendong, some eager eyes, said: "she is my good friend, has often played together, by the way, you have seen her, our university is different, but she came to me several times, and once took you out to play."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yi Xintong, I remember when we went out, you said she was very pure and beautiful! Even in front of me praise other girls, fortunately at that time I was not your girlfriend, otherwise I would be angry


    Su Yike said with a mouthful, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong will remember.


    "I remember. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She may be as beautiful as my daughter-in-law, isn''t she?" Xu Zhendong hugged her and said with a smile, "let''s meet her. It''s a good thing to meet an old friend in another country."


    "Let''s go to her tomorrow." Su Yike said, silent for a moment, and said again: "by the way, are you in a hurry to work here? If it''s urgent, we''ll find her after we''ve finished


    "It''s OK. We''ll see her tomorrow. It won''t take much time in a day." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    It doesn''t matter if you slow down a day, and you don''t care about that day.


    Deep at night, two people embrace and sleep, here is really beautiful, sleep is also very comfortable.


    The next day, when it was dim and bright, they woke up, washed and went downstairs to find something to eat. They saw that Huo Dongjun and his wife had been waiting in the hall.


    "Dr. Xu, you are awake!" Huo Dongjun quickly stood up, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have some breakfast first."


    After getting on the bus, seeing the child playing in the car, Xu Zhendong looked at the child a little, frowning and stunned.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Huo was stunned when she saw doctor Xu looking at the child, and her eyebrows were still wrinkled. It seemed that it was not a good thing.


    "The child has a big problem!" Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    First of all, the child surprised him. He didn''t expect to grow so big, and his eyes became very sharp. There was Yin Qi in his body. There was something stimulating the child''s hormone. No wonder the child grew so fast.


    "What?"


    The couple were shocked and their faces changed.


    "Has your child been tampered with before? His body is very abnormal. There is something in it." Xu Zhendong gently stretched out his hand in the past, and said again: "other people''s dowry! This man is very good at means. "


    "What do you mean? Dr. Xu, help my child Mrs. Huo immediately cried, grabbed Xu Zhendong''s arm and begged.


    "It''s not hard for me, but it''s not the root to solve the problems in his body. We need to find out the talents behind him." As Xu Zhendong said, he took out a silver needle and pricked it gently on the child. He stabilized the situation, looked at Huo Dongjun and said, "Mr. Huo, you think nothing has happened and you don''t know anything. Take the child home. If someone from martial arts or martial arts circles comes to see you today and wants to see the child, you can''t stop anyone to see the child. If that person insists on seeing the child, You must keep him. He should be the murderer. "


    "Well, well, well, thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll do it right away." Huo Dongjun flustered said, looking at Dr. Xu, said: "Dr. Xu, go, get on the bus, first take you to breakfast, and then go home together."


    "Yes


    Huo Dongjun and his wife are very nervous. Their children have been developing several times faster than ordinary children. They also suspect that something is wrong, but they haven''t found any problems.


    The doctors in the hospital couldn''t find out, and the master of surgery they asked couldn''t find out either.


    After a simple breakfast, I came to Huo Dongjun''s house. The villa is very luxurious and looks very imposing. This family is Huo Dongjun''s wife and children. There is no one else. By the way, there is a nanny.


    As time goes by, no one has come to see the children. It''s almost noon.


    "Zhendong, my friend told us to go out. What should I do?" Su Yike said with some embarrassment.


    The appointment with friends is coming soon.


    "Mr. Huo, Hong Kong Island is not big. We have something to do now. If someone comes, you can keep him. Give me a call and I''ll be back in a hurry." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, where are you going?" Huo Dongjun said anxiously.


    "A friend is here, asking us to the Euler club."


    "It''s very close to Euler club. Drive my car!"

 Chapter 513

    When he first arrived on Hong Kong Island, he didn''t know anything about it. Huo Dongjun sent a driver to take Xu Zhendong and Su Yike to Euler club.


    It''s noon now, and the flow of people here is endless. The crowd is surging and full of vitality. However, when the car comes to Euler club, the flow of people becomes less and more quiet and pleasant.


    All around are high-end leisure clubs, and the cars are parked at the door of clubs with European and American style.


    "You go back first. We can go back by ourselves then." Xu Zhendong told the driver to go first.


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. Huo has ordered me to wait for you here. Go and play." The driver said obstinately, not to Xu Zhendong again refused.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. They sent them out of the garage and came to the door of the club. They called their best friend and asked her to come out to meet them.


    Xu Zhendong looked up at the club. The decoration of the whole hall is European and American style. It is exquisite and elegant. The overall domineering design makes people feel comfortable.


    "Yike, Yike. Long time no see Before long, a girl came running with a cry.


    This girl is Yi Xintong. She has vertical wavy hair, beautiful dress and white skin. She looks very delicate and beautiful with a smile on her mouth. She is very charming.


    "Xintong, long time no see!" Su Yike is also very happy to say, the two girls hugged each other.


    Yi Xintong also noticed the existence of Xu Zhendong and looked at Xu Zhendong a little. She was still the same as before. Even after graduation, she didn''t dress like a successful person in society. Her best friend Su Yike didn''t spend much effort on dressing up.


    "Xu Zhendong, do you remember me? We played together. " Yi Xintong said very friendly.


    "Remember, we you went to our school to find Ike, we went out to play together." Xu Zhendong said very friendly.


    "I didn''t expect you to get my sister." Yi Xintong, laughing, took Su Yike''s hand and said, "come on, let''s go up to the third floor. Today, master Yue has a banquet. It''s a small party. It''s fun."


    "Master Yue? It sounds like the boy there! " Su Yike says casually, two people hold hands to walk up, Xu Zhendong follows behind.


    When I came to the third floor, it was quiet for a moment. Except for their footsteps, I couldn''t hear any other sound. However, Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his mind was released. He felt some spiritual power here, which was relatively strong. He felt several spiritual powers all at once.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yike found Xu Zhendong''s strange at the first time. She came and took him by the hand and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing! Let''s go Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to cause trouble. He doesn''t understand the situation on Hong Kong Island, and he doesn''t want to make Yi Xintong difficult. Take back your senses and follow them in.


    After opening the door, there was not much space inside, which was a little different from Xu Zhendong''s impression of the club. However, there were only five people inside, three men and two women, all young men and women. At the moment of opening the door, everyone looked at it.


    When I saw Su Yike, several men''s eyes were staring straight. Although Su Yike didn''t dress up carefully, plain face itself was very beautiful. It was amazing enough to clean up and make up a little. It was normal for these boys to be attracted.


    "Mr. Yue, this is my little sister who just came from the mainland. This is his boyfriend." Yi Xintong introduced them warmly.


    Young master Yue, with boundless eyes and a white shirt, looks very gentle. He looks greedy at Su Yike and disgusted at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xintong, it''s just your sister, isn''t it? How come there''s someone else, and it''s still a boyfriend! " Mr. Yue said a little displeased.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s normal for people to have a boyfriend." Yi Xintong poured a glass of wine, raised his glass to master Yue, and continued: "Xu Zhendong is an alumnus of Yike, who has been known in the University. You don''t have a chance. Yike is a popular goddess pursued by others in the school."


    "At school? It seems that they are just out of society, right Suddenly, a man in casual sportswear came up with two glasses of wine in his hand, one of which was handed to Su Yike and said with a smile, "come on, beauty, my name is Duan Feng. Let''s have a drink."


    Su Yike holds Xu Zhendong''s hand. She doesn''t drink much. Looking at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong reaches for his glass and says, "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law can''t drink. I''ll drink this for her!"


    After that, no matter who you are, you can drink it in one gulp. This red wine can be used as a drink for those who cultivate immortals. There is no feeling at all.


    Even if Su Yike drinks it, it doesn''t matter. As long as the Qi in her body is dissolved, it''s over. However, Su Yike doesn''t know this.


    "You''re not interesting enough. I want to drink with beautiful women, but I don''t want to fight with you. What''s your strength?" Duan Feng seems to be a little unhappy. He is stunned and doesn''t drink the wine.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve never had a drink. I can''t drink. So does my boyfriend." Su Yike said sorry.


    "How can it be the same? You have something, but your boyfriend doesn''t have it." Duan Feng is not happy at once. He looks at Su Yike''s figure, especially her chest. Although Su Yike''s chest is wrapped tightly, it''s meaningless for him to stare at her so naked.


    Subconsciously back a small step, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand more tightly.


    Standing on one side, Xu Zhendong also noticed his eyes. He was very upset and said in a sharp voice, "take care of your own eyes, or you will never see them!"


    Xu Zhendong himself is not a good tempered person, not to mention this person so naked staring at his girlfriend''s chest.


    "Oh, it seems that you are very unconvinced. A mainland boy dares to talk to me like this. It seems that you don''t know who I am." Duan Feng said very displeased, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    The smell of gunpowder started to burn here.


    "Duan Shao, don''t be angry!" Yi Xintong came over and intercepted Xu Zhendong in the middle of the two. She gave him a look and asked him not to offend him. She punched Duan Feng with a pink fist and said, "I don''t know if Duan Feng is the eldest young master of Duan family or the proud disciple of Xue Yuanjie. Who doesn''t know you on Hong Kong Island? Come on, I''ll have a drink with you."


    Duan Feng takes a proud look at Xu Zhendong. He seems to be showing off his status. The Duan family is young and big. The most important thing is that he is a proud disciple of Xue Yuanjie, a master of magic. On Hong Kong Island, the reputation of master of magic is much better than that of everyone in the consortium.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense radiated out and tested Duan Feng a little. He did have some achievements in spiritual cultivation, but it was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Boy, on Hong Kong Island, who doesn''t know me, Duan Feng? Today you make me very unhappy." Duan Feng looked at Xu Zhendong, picked up a bottle of red wine, handed it to him, and said, "you blow it, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."

 Chapter 514

    Seeing that the situation is not good, Yi Xintong comes to make a comeback, but the effect doesn''t seem to be very effective. Duan Feng doesn''t give face, it just makes him feel more powerful.


    In fact, Yi Xintong''s face is also very sorry, after all, people are brought by her.


    "Duan Shao, this is the red wine of 1987. How can you blow a bottle of it? There''s nothing wrong with it!" Yi Xintong smiles and reaches for the bottle of wine.


    Who knows, Duan Feng moved away, did not intend to give her face, firm and contemptuous eyes look at this dress is very casual, with this exquisite European and American style elegant between the boy said: "today you don''t blow this bottle of red wine, you can''t walk out of the Euler club."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Unexpectedly, Duan Feng was so shameless that he had to teach the mainland boy a lesson.


    "Duan Feng, right?" Xu Zhendong picked up a bottle of red wine on the side table, looked at it, put it back, took another bottle, looked at it, and nodded. All this was very casual, and the accident was also very calm. He handed it to Duan Feng and said, "you blow this bottle, I will never let you see the light if it doesn''t happen just now."


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that this young man would dare to directly hate Duan Feng. Besides Duan Feng''s status as a young member of the Duan family, another one is Xue Yuanjie''s proud disciple.


    Xue Yuanjie is a famous master on Hong Kong Island. Everyone respects him who stands at the top!


    "The mainlander really didn''t know how to die. He dares to hate Duan Feng so much. He''s dead."


    "Duan Feng''s technique is very powerful. I saw him kill a man with his technique before."


    "The mainland boy dares to pretend to be forced when we just arrive. We just arrive at the magic heaven. An ordinary person is like a mole ant in front of the magic person."


    "To show off one''s ability is to destroy one''s life."


    These people can''t help shaking their heads. They have a theatrical attitude, and they know Duan Feng''s character. The last person who hated Duan Feng so much has already been reported by Yama.


    Now it''s another one, plus it''s mainland boy, so there''s no suspense.


    "Xu Zhendong, what do you say? Apologize." Yi Xintong is scared. Duan Feng is the one you can''t offend most, because he is a magician.


    Xu Zhendong motionless looking at Duan Feng, a calm and leisurely look.


    Yi Xintong saw that his words didn''t work, holding Su Yike''s arm, "Yike, you quickly ask him to apologize. Duan Feng has a strong relationship on Hong Kong Island. He is not only a young master of Duan family, but also a magician. Do you know the magician? It''s people who are not in the same world as us, higher than us. "


    "Thank you, Xintong." Su Yike pulls her best friend and looks at Xu Zhendong. "Zhendong, I don''t want to embarrass Xintong. What do you think we should do?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law and held her hand tightly. Her daughter-in-law was too kind. Then he looked at Duan Feng, who was waiting for his apology and said, "what I just said is still valid. If you blow it, I can let you go out safely."


    "Xu Zhendong!" Yi Xintong cries out anxiously. I don''t know whether Xu Zhendong is really stupid or fake. The magician is superior. How can I help you!


    "It seems that it is impossible to solve the problem peacefully today. This bottle of wine can''t solve it any more." Duan Feng said haughtily, looking up at Xu Zhendong, and said, "today I''ll let you taste my skills, let you know that the skills are not disgraceful, you mainland kids have never seen the skills! Ha ha ha ha


    As he said this, he thought of a knife in the distance. The knife was controlled by him and flew directly to Xu Zhendong. The sharp blade struck Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this magic?


    It can be manipulated in the air. It''s magic.


    "Technique, that''s the technique!"


    Someone exclaimed!


    Everyone looked at the knife and flew in the air.


    It''s not fast.


    Xu Zhendong wants to laugh. Is that all he can do?


    Holding a beer bottle, he threw the knife away, broke away from Duan Feng''s control and fell into the corner.


    So simple?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Isn''t it that the technique is very powerful? That''s a failure?


    "Hum, bondage!"


    Duan Feng once again, although he was one meter away from Xu Zhendong, he reached out to squeeze Xu Zhendong''s neck.


    Xu Zhendong does feel something pinching his neck. If an ordinary person really can''t breathe, but for Xu Zhendong, his strength is too weak and his mental strength is too weak. Just take a step forward and raise your hand!


    Pop!


    He slapped him in the face and let out a scream. He fell into the corner and lay down with the knife. His head hit the wall and made a sound.


    "This..."


    Everyone can''t believe the fact in front of us, because it''s so different from the rumor. How powerful and powerful the skills in the rumor are, killing people invisible, killing people thousands of miles away. But who would have thought that they would be abused by such an ordinary mainland boy just like dogs.


    Everyone didn''t respond. Duan Feng rushed over with the knife just now, and his momentum also increased. The magician also has certain martial arts accomplishments. His whole body strength converges on his arms, and his muscles are slightly raised. It seems that he has great strength.


    Cut it down.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yike screams in fear and blocks Xu Zhendong''s face. Xu Zhendong is stunned for a moment. Then he is moved and smiles. Although it won''t hurt him at all, his daughter-in-law''s action makes him warm.


    He raised his hand to grasp the chopping knife, and directly grasped the blade, leaving himself intact, which shocked people.


    "What I just said is still valid, and I don''t want to make Yi Xintong look ugly and blow up that bottle of wine!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, holding the edge of the sharp knife in his hand.


    "You... Think beautiful... Ah!"


    Before his words were finished, Xu Zhendong raised his foot and kicked him off. He screamed and hit the corner of the wall again. Not only his head was bleeding, but also the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    All the people dare not speak. Before, they looked down upon the mainland boy, but now they are shocked by him.


    Xu Zhendong leads Su Yike to walk over. Su Yike holds Xu Zhendong a little. Xu Zhendong nods to her, then leads her to walk over, raises her foot and steps on Duan Feng''s back.


    "If you don''t let him learn a lesson, he will bully you all his life. This is the world. The supremacy of power is not only a matter in the world of martial arts, but also in the secular world. Power, power and strength are supreme."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, stepping on Duan Feng''s feet constantly increased strength, Duan Feng screamed repeatedly.


    "I blow, I drink, I blow!"


    Duan Feng cried out in agony. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. If he didn''t ask for mercy, he would have broken them all.


    "Now I''m not going to solve it with wine."


    Xu Zhendong light said, again hard, under the foot came the sound of rubbing, ribs broken a few more.

 Chapter 515

    At the beginning, Duan Feng felt that he was very powerful and despised all mainland Chinese. On Hong Kong Island, the master of Arts was supreme, at least in his position.


    But he is faced with such a person as Xu Zhendong, who is not afraid of power and art. In front of Xu Zhendong, he is a mole ant.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong didn''t want to make trouble. If he made trouble, it would affect Yi Xintong and make Yi Xintong feel embarrassed. However, Yi Xintong made it through several times and Duan Feng didn''t give face, so Xu Zhendong won''t give face either.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to give Su Yike a lesson. Her heart is so kind that she may suffer in the future.


    Now Duan Feng''s ribs are almost broken. There is a sound of rubbing. It''s the sound of broken ribs. Everyone is sweating. This mainland boy is crazy.


    Now Duan Feng begged for mercy and said that he wanted to drink, but Xu Zhendong didn''t want to.


    Until all the ribs were broken, Xu Zhendong let go of his feet, Duan Feng was out of shape, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This man is the devil. He can be arrogant on Hong Kong Island because he didn''t meet Xu Zhendong


    Everyone didn''t react, but now Duan Feng has completely lost his fighting power.


    "You... Yi Xintong, the person you brought with you has seriously injured Duan Feng. Now you are not sure whether you will live or die. You can''t run away."


    "Duan Feng is a proud disciple of master Xue Yuanjie. This mainland boy will die miserably. Master Xue has the best face."


    "It''s really stupid mainland boy. It''s not good to offend anyone, but it''s a bad tempered master. Someone once hurt Duan Feng. It''s said that he broke Duan Feng''s skin, but he died."


    Although these people keep saying that Xu Zhendong, who has hurt Duan Feng, will lead to death, no one dares to fight Xu Zhendong. Although they are Hong Kong Island''s childe brothers, they are all ordinary people. Even Duan Feng, who knows the skills, is not an opponent, let alone an opponent.


    Xu Zhendong looked back at everyone and shut up wherever he saw. In their eyes, this mainland boy is a devil, a murderous devil.


    "Isn''t he your friend? You''re not going to take him to the hospital for ribs? "


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, his words exuded a certain dignity, these people are sweating palms, this person is young, but powerful.


    "Go, where the rich second generation is a virtue!"


    Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand and goes out.


    Su Yike quickly takes Yi Xintong''s hand and pulls her out, otherwise Yi Xintong will definitely have problems staying here.


    Yi Xintong also knows the situation and goes out with Su Yike.


    Yi Xintong was shocked from beginning to end.


    After going out, Yi Xintong finally took a big breath and said, "Xu Zhendong, when did you become so powerful? Duan Feng is very popular in Hong Kong Island, the second generation of rich people, because he is a magician. "


    "Is the magician very good?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked, three people standing at the door of the club.


    "Of course, on Hong Kong Island, the most important person is not the rich, but the master of magic. It''s really novel. When I first came here, I was also very strange. After many inquiries, I found out that there are masters of magic in the world. They are just like gods."


    Yi Xintong said very excited, as if to discover the new world in general, and then found that Xu Zhendong and Su Yike did not go forward.


    "Why don''t you go? You just hit Duan Feng. You have to leave Hong Kong Island quickly, or you will die. I don''t know how many people have offended the magicians on Hong Kong Island. Let''s go. At least go back to the mainland first. "


    "Wait for the bus!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    After a while, the driver came and opened the door for Xu Zhendong and Su Yike in person. He also opened the door for Yi Xintong. This series of behaviors forced Yi Xintong.


    My old classmates and friends, when did they become so rich? They all have their own private drivers.


    "I know about you... Eko''s family." Yi Xintong looks at Xu Zhendong doubtfully and says, "Xu Zhendong, you are not the son of a rich man, are you? You don''t look like that. "


    It''s not like Xu Zhendong. He''s casual and not a high-end brand. His clothes are basically bought by Su Yike. They don''t know the kind of people who pay attention to appearance.


    Xu Zhendong smile, with apology said: "today''s matter may affect you, I''m really sorry, you''d better join us, then we''ll meet together."


    "Do you want to go back?" Yi Xintong is really reluctant. In fact, she comes here because she likes Mr. Yue, but such a playboy as Mr. Yue doesn''t like her for the time being.


    "Let''s find a place to eat now." Xu Zhendong said, delayed everyone''s meal time, now also nearly noon.


    "I think we should go to the airport right now and buy the fastest ticket back. Duan Feng''s family will soon catch up with us. At that time, we can''t run away with the master of surgery." Yi Xintong said in a hurry, a little flustered, found something wrong, and continued: "no, we should go abroad directly. It''s safer. I heard that the master of surgery is very powerful."


    "Do you think Duan Feng was very powerful just now?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "... not really. Since I came to Hong Kong Island, I''ve always heard how powerful the master is. Is Duan Feng an accident? I''m just worried. " Yi Xintong expressed great concern.


    ¡±Since we are so worried, let''s go straight back. Uncle Wang, take us back¡° Xu Zhendong said to the driver.


    "Good!"


    The car runs fast, shuttling through the crowded streets of Hong Kong Island. When the car rushes into this quiet and pleasant area, Yi Xintong looks at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike in surprise and asks them how they came here.


    "We''re here at Huo Dongjun''s house. If you''re not in a hurry, join us and make sure you''re OK!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What? Hong Kong Island Huo family? That''s a big family, a top family. Do you know the Huo family? "


    "Well!"


    Yi Xintong continued to ask questions all the way, full of curiosity. One year after graduation, two old friends were full of mystery, and she was also very curious.


    When the car is about to rush into Huo Dongjun''s villa, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense seems to feel a sense of hostility.


    "Uncle Wang, slow down."


    The expression suddenly dignified, all the way to ask Yi Xintong can''t help being frightened by Xu Zhendong, become nervous, look out of the window, but didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yike asked carefully.


    "It seems to be coming!" Xu Zhendong said cautiously, "Yike, you take Xintong to go first. By the way, you can tell Mr. Huo in advance to let him make tea and wait for the guests. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Zhendong, be careful!" Su Yi Ke also knows how to return a responsibility, a bit worried of say.


    "It''s going to be OK." Xu Zhendong gently stroked her head and said, "Uncle Wang, let them get out of the car, and then we''ll slip around here. It''s a bit weird."

 Chapter 516

    Uncle Wang, as Huo Dongjun''s personal driver, is also very nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know this young man, but from the respect of Mr. Huo and his ability to treat his children, he is Mr. Huo''s benefactor.


    Stop to let two girls get off, and then take Dr. Xu to walk around the villa. Dr. Xu doesn''t speak all the time. He gently closes his eyes. Through the mirror, he sees a familiar person enter Mr. Huo''s villa, but Uncle Wang doesn''t speak.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was the man.


    "Uncle Wang, keep going!"


    The car glided a few circles around here, and Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows became more and more strange and dignified.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s OK. Park at the door, I''ll go in, and then you can help me to buy something, OK?" Xu Zhendong''s dignified expression never put down.


    "Good."


    Xu Zhendong wrote down what he needed and gave it to Uncle Wang. Then he got off the bus.


    "The sooner the better."


    Xu Zhendong goes in slowly. The villa is quiet and pleasant. The green vegetation coverage is good and the air is fresh.


    Entering the lobby, Huo Dongjun entertains several guests here. One of them is the one who just noticed. With a little release of divine consciousness, he encounters the existence of three spiritual forces. These three spiritual forces seem to be looking for something.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re back. Come, come, sit, sit!" Huo Dongjun sees Xu Zhendong coming back and stands up to entertain him with great enthusiasm.


    Other people sitting in the living room can''t help but look at it. They are a little curious. They have never seen this young man before, and they are so young, but they are so warmly treated by Huo Dongjun. It seems that they are not ordinary people. Is it a rich man or a royal family?


    Xu Zhendong''s calm eyes swept over all the people. His divine sense released a little bit and followed the spirit closely. He said casually: "Mr. Huo, you''re welcome. Sit down!"


    "I''d like to introduce you to Dr. Xu Zhendong. My son was delivered by Dr. Xu. It''s a new kindness." Huo Dongjun said gratefully.


    The three middle-aged people sitting here look disdainful and even sneer. They turned out to be midwives or men.


    Huo Dongjun also pointed to the three people and introduced them to Xu Zhendong, "Dr. Xu, these three people are all masters of our Huo family''s sacrificial techniques. The reason why my daughter-in-law was able to conceive a child was thanks to the help of the three people, namely Zheng Yongjun, Wei Yutian and Wen Bing. Today, the three people''s sudden visit is also concerned about my son''s body."


    Zheng Yongjun? Yin diansen said that the name of the person who took away the soul of his brother-in-law was not exactly that!


    What a coincidence.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes can''t help but stay on him. He should be about 50 years old. His whole body is very strong and energetic. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person, and he has a firm will. His mental strength should not be weak.


    There was a sneer at Xu Zhendong''s mouth. The three mental forces were sent out by the three of them. They said, "I''ve seen you all before


    Xu Zhendong politely salutes and pushes Su Yike to sit beside him, but his eyes never leave the three masters.


    "Dr. Xu, why have you been staring at us since you came in? It seems that you are warning us. We should never be plain faced." Zheng Yongjun''s eyes with a trace of cold, staring at Xu Zhendong, said.


    "I just see that the three masters are extraordinary and don''t look like ordinary people. What I heard most after I came to Hong Kong Island is how the masters of Hong Kong Island are good. I don''t know what the strength of the three masters is?"


    Xu Zhendong said casually, picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and continued to look at the three people. This kind of staring made the three people feel very uncomfortable. There was a sharp knife in his eyes, which gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Young people, it''s fun to come to Hong Kong Island. You''d better not ask if you shouldn''t ask." Zheng Yongjun''s words were cold, his voice was slightly raised, and his momentum was revealed.


    Xu Zhendong turns his head to see Yi Xintong beside Su Yike. He reaches over and taps her on the shoulder and says, "go ahead and have a rest."


    With the words finished, Yi Xintong''s whole body is soft. Xu Zhendong holds it in one hand, looks at Huo Dongjun and says, "Mr. Huo, do me a favor and take her to rest."


    Huo Dongjun doesn''t want to see the current situation. These three people are all the masters of surgery he invited with great strength. They are worshipped in Huo''s family. But doctor Xu''s attitude to these three people is not very good. There is a strong smell of gunpowder on both sides.


    Huo Dongjun looks at the Housekeeper on the side. The housekeeper takes Yi Xintong to have a rest.


    "What''s this for? It''s really rare that all the three worshippers are here today. Dr. Xu has come from the mainland for thousands of miles. It''s not easy for us to get together. It''s fate for us to get to know each other. I''ll ask someone to cook. How about staying in my house today and getting drunk?"


    Huo Dongjun doesn''t want to offend anyone. He wants to make it over.


    "Not so much!" Wei Yutian, a middle-aged woman sitting in the middle, said: "Mr. Huo, we don''t eat at the same table with any cats and dogs, unless you drive this mainland boy out."


    "This..." Huo Dongjun was a little embarrassed.


    "Drive me out?" Xu Zhendong stood up, Su Yike gently pulled his sleeve, Xu Zhendong gently comforted and stroked her hand, meaning that it would be OK, she just let go, and then looked at Wei Yutian, said: "drive me out, are you so convenient to do harm to others?"


    "You..." Wei Yutian angrily stood up, looked at Huo Dongjun, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Huo, you can see that this is your guest. We are masters of magic. Many families want us to offer sacrifices, but we believe that Huo Dongjun has just come. Is this your way to be worshipped?"


    Huo Dongjun is also some don''t know how, but still calm, said: "master Wei, doctor Xu doesn''t mean that."


    "Ha ha ha, I was just joking with you." Xu Zhendong suddenly laughed and looked at the crowd.


    The three magic masters looked at the young man strangely. Things didn''t seem so simple. They were staring at him.


    "I said Dr. Xu didn''t mean that!" Huo Dongjun was a little embarrassed, but he tried his best to make it over. Standing between the two sides, he said, "Dr. Xu is also my benefactor. It''s better for us to solve our enemies than to settle them. We''ll sleep when we''re drunk."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m just a cat and a dog, so I won''t have dinner with these masters. Look, I want to go in and have a look at your children, OK?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Yes, of course." Huo Dongjun immediately let people take Xu Zhendong into it. He stayed to entertain the three masters.


    Xu Zhendong takes his daughter-in-law''s hand and goes in. Su Yike has just been afraid to speak. In this state of dispute, she still sees little and is oppressed by the aura.


    Entering the bedroom, Xu Zhendong saw Mrs. Huo playing with her child in bed. The child was very happy, laughing and bouncing on the bed.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. I don''t know why, the child suddenly gets excited and asks me to play with him all the time."


    Mrs. Huo also said happily, seeing the excited look of the child.


    "Mrs. Huo, do you have the driver''s mobile number? I asked him to buy something for me. You call him and ask him to send it directly here. It''s better to avoid the three offerings and come in. "


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    Mrs. Huo saw Dr. Xu''s expression and knew it was serious. She immediately took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    As soon as Wang Shugang came into the living room, he received a call from Mrs. Huo.

 Chapter 517

    "Mrs. Huo, I still need your five bodyguards. Do you have them?" Xu Zhendong looked at Mrs. Huo who had just called and said.


    Dr. Xu''s expression was dignified, and Mrs. Huo didn''t dare to neglect it. She said, "can you call me in?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    Mrs. Huo doesn''t know what Dr. Xu is up to, but I believe Dr. Xu won''t harm her children. She obeys unconditionally and calls in the bodyguards who have never been in the bedroom. The bodyguards come in with a confused face. They can''t believe they can come in Mrs. Huo''s bedroom in their lifetime.


    "Uncle Wang, have you bought all the things I asked you to buy?" Xu Zhendong looked at the bags that Uncle Wang was carrying, and there was a fishy smell.


    "Sold them all, bought a lot of them!" Uncle Wang handed it up.


    Xu Zhendong took the bag and took a look. He was quite satisfied. He called the five bodyguards to the corner and told them some questions. Mrs. Huo and Uncle Wang could not hear them. The five tall bodyguards kept nodding after listening.


    Mrs. Huo said to do as Dr. Xu said, they obey unconditionally!


    After doctor Xu''s instructions, the five bodyguards went out with the things given by doctor Xu. Finally, Xu Zhendong left a small bottle of scarlet blood in his hand, full of bloody smell. Xu Zhendong went to the bedside and asked:


    "Do you have sugar? I''m afraid the children won''t get used to it


    Mrs. Huo felt a little disgusted when she smelled the blood, and said, "you... Is this blood? Are you going to let the kids eat? "


    "That''s right. It''s black dog blood. He needs to drink it all." Xu Zhendong said calmly, this small bottle is not much, about 200 ml.


    "But... Is this suitable for children?"


    "I''m treating. Believe me, I''ll help you cure the baby today." Xu Zhendong said very seriously that he already knew what happened to the child.


    Mrs. Huo looked at Xu Zhendong and black dog blood with some disbelief or doubt. She thought that doctor Xu had helped deliver the baby before. It was in the case that almost everyone dared not do it. Doctor Xu took over and succeeded, so she still trusted doctor Xu.


    "All right! You wait, I''ll get the sugar! " Mrs. Huo chose to trust Dr. Xu again and turned to go out.


    Looking at Mrs. Huo going out, Su Yike was full of doubts. Looking at Xu Zhendong, she asked, "Zhendong, do you really treat the child?"


    "Of course, Eko, you can''t believe it. It''s metaphysics, all embracing traditional Chinese medicine, big dipper star shift, medical metaphysics, astrology and so on. It''s just one of them. Now the body of a child is wanted by other things. Some people want to be reborn with the help of the child''s body."


    Xu Zhendong spoke very seriously. He hoped that his daughter-in-law would have some experience and insight in this incident. That''s the purpose of bringing her to the adventure.


    Su Yike looks at the child in shock. She doesn''t expect that the child''s birth has been tampered with by others. If the poor child didn''t meet doctor Xu, he would become someone else''s dowry.


    "You come to pacify the child, I''ll give the child a needle!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike comes over and plays with the child. The child doesn''t recognize him at all. They play happily with Su Yike and play with him. After a while, they are stable. Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle and plunges in quickly. The child''s face is excited and calm.


    At this time, Mrs. Huo brought white sugar, and Xu Zhendong put it into the black dog blood, mixed it up evenly, and then fed it to the child. The child drank the sweet sugar with a fishy smell, but he didn''t mind at all. He greedily drank a small bottle of black dog blood, and there were bloodstains on his mouth and nose.


    "The child..." Mrs. Huo was speechless. Unexpectedly, the child was not afraid of fishiness. She drank it directly and took a tissue to wipe it off.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly a voice broke the calm of the bedroom, Mrs. Huo subconsciously hugged the child, looking at the past, Su Yike was also startled.


    "Wei Yutian, what are you doing?" Asked Hoff, hugging the child.


    Wei Yutian''s face was tense and hasty. Seeing doctor Xu and Su Yike here, his eyes were very unfriendly. At last, his eyes were fixed on the child. He only saw that the child was shaking slightly. He rushed over and said, "give me the child!"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, staring at Wei Yutian.


    Mrs. Huo hugged the child tightly, stepped back on the bed and looked at them in fear. She felt that the child''s body was shaking and her heart was full of worry.


    "Did he give the child something to drink? Don''t you see that the child''s face is very bad? You have been harmed by him. " Wei Yutian points to Xu Zhendong, and his momentum rises. He wants to kill him invisibly, and his powerful mental power is released.


    At this time, Zheng Yongjun and Wen Bing also appeared, with the same purpose as Wei Yutian, but when they came in, they smelled a bloody smell and knew something bad happened.


    "Black dog blood? You... "Wen Bing looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, and then looked at the child," did you give the child black dog blood? You''re going to die if it''s bad for us


    Having said that, one hand stretched out, as if there was a hand stretched out to hold Xu Zhendong''s neck. He worked hard there, and Xu Zhendong felt that someone was pinching his neck.


    Xu Zhendong grasped the emptiness in front of his neck, as if he had grasped the arm around his neck. He only heard a click. The man stepped back in amazement and looked at the young, gentle and ordinary man in amazement.


    "You... You''re a master?" Wen Bing looked at the young man in front of him in amazement.


    At this time, Huo Dongjun also came over and saw his wife holding the child on the bed. The child kept shaking and walked over, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the child? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Doctor Xu gave the child black dog blood, and the child became like this." Mrs. Huo said, holding the child tightly.


    "Dr. Xu, this..." Huo Dongjun has been treating Dr. Xu as the guest of honor. He can''t understand why Dr. Xu wants to do this.


    "You three say it yourself or I do it!" Xu Zhendong looked at the three masters in front of him and said calmly without fear.


    "Well, what do we say? What we have to say is that you want to harm Mr. Huo''s children. Mrs. Huo has seen it. Do you still need us to talk about it? " Wei Yutian said solemnly.


    "I want to harm Mr. Huo''s children?" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "how do you explain why Mr. Huo''s children develop so many times faster than ordinary children?"


    "That''s Mr. Huo''s child. What''s so strange about his fast growth when he eats nutriment every day?" Wei Yutian said.


    "Then how do you explain that Mr. Huo''s children call you aunt?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "What auntie, don''t spit it out!" Wei Yutian was a little flustered and argued in a hurry.


    "You are a master of magic, and your mental power is good, but you know that your mental power is very close to your soul? Do you have a sister who died of pregnancy? Wen Bing or Zheng Yongjun is your brother-in-law. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the three people present, and his words are firm.


    "You... Who are you?" Wei Yutian was waiting for the young man in front of him. He felt that the young man was not simple.


    "Am I right?" Xu Zhendong looks at them fearlessly.

 Chapter 518

    "Boy, who are you? You investigate us! " Wei Yutian said angrily, looking at the young man was like looking at a dead man.


    The three masters all looked at this man nervously. They looked at him with a delicate face and a scholarly taste. Unexpectedly, they could understand the secret between them.


    "Investigate you? I don''t have that time, but your spirit betrays you, and you should know that spirit and soul are related. " Xu Zhendong said faintly, looked at the child and said, "if your sister''s baby in her stomach doesn''t die, it will be as big as Mr. Huo''s baby. It''s because of this that you chose Mr. Huo''s baby."


    "You want to borrow Mr. Huo''s children to be reborn, so that your sister''s children can come to this world again. The reason why the children grow up so fast is that you use the technique to urge them to grow up. As long as the children can leave their mother, you will use the conspiracy to make the children lost."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the lovely child with some regret on his face, and continued: "if I don''t find out in time, your sister''s child will successfully kill the soul of Mr. Huo''s child and occupy the body, but with me, you won''t succeed."


    "What? Dr. Xu, is that true Huo Dongjun looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, and then looked at the three masters, who were worshipped by themselves.


    "You... What evidence do you have? Don''t gush, Mr. Huo. You can''t listen to the nonsense of this mainland boy. We are the worship of your Huo family. You should believe us. " Wei Yutian said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Huo, now the child''s face is pale. You can see that he just wants to kill your child. Now we will help you clean up the mainland boy." Zheng Yongjun''s momentum is rising, his muscles are protruding, and he connects his fingerprints with the void in front of him, which is a very strange way.


    Here is the process of the master''s handprint formation. A simple formation was quickly formed by him, and a stream of invisible mana was boiling in his palm.


    The whole process is less than ten seconds to complete the formation of a simple array, this kind of strength is relatively strong, with his actions constantly concentrated, an invisible force suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping Xu Zhendong. In the eyes of the masters, they could see countless evil spirits coming together and finally condensed into five calligraphy powers like snakes, which turned into ropes and tightly locked Xu Zhendong.


    Here is Zheng Yongjun''s most common method of killing people in the invisible;


    "Dragon lock formation!"


    What we can see now is his simple array. Compared with the real array, it has something else.


    But for this kind of mainland boy, he thinks it''s OK. Let him see the power of the master.


    Once upon a time, this array was used by their master to kill the master. I don''t know how many masters they killed, which shocked many martial arts masters. Even if their master was not a martial arts master, they could kill the master.


    Their master is Fang Zhenchuan, one of the most famous calligraphers on Hong Kong Island.


    "As soon as the elder martial brother comes out, he uses killing moves. No one can save him."


    "You know, Shifu once killed many great masters with this array. Of course, the elder martial brother can''t compare with Shifu, but the elder martial brother refined five ropes at once, which is to kill him."


    Zheng Yong used to kill many Huajin masters with three ropes, but now he uses five. This is the limit of Zheng Yong''s army. He can''t wait to kill the mainlander. He''s going to do something bad for them.


    I saw five evil spirits full, ferocious, ordinary people would be scared if they saw them, but Xu Zhendong was not the same. He saw the five ropes still watching calmly.


    Su Yike and others couldn''t see it, but they also felt a chill all over their body, and the whole person trembled.


    "Kill


    Zheng Yongjun a shout, five ropes instantly buckle, want to lock Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole breath suddenly changed, his momentum soared and his clothes danced without wind. The whole person was full of a kind of immortal implication. He became as warm as jade, and his immortal spirit was ethereal. Looking at some illusions, he stretched out a crystal jade hand and grasped one of the ropes.


    Pull hard!


    "Er..."


    Zheng Yongjun was directly pulled over. He stepped forward two steps and looked at the young man in amazement. He saw the existence of the rope and could still grasp it. This was completely beyond their expectation.


    Seeing this young man become different, his temperament is totally different from before. He was an ordinary man before, but now he looks like an immortal in the sky. He doesn''t eat fireworks among people. He is full of immortal spirit.


    Bang!


    The rope was broken.


    The three masters were completely stunned. This was the chain generated by the gathering of evil spirit. In this way, he broke it, and his face did not change. It was as simple as breaking a tailor''s thread.


    Xu Zhendong did the same with the other four ropes and broke them directly. Although they were masters of magic on Hong Kong Island, their martial arts cultivation was also the peak of external strength. They used martial arts cultivation to assist the cultivation of magic.


    They majored in technique and mental power, but they were not strong or even weak in front of Xu Zhendong. They ran over them and didn''t change their color.


    Put your hand up and clap!


    A few meters apart from each other, Xu Zhendong took photos in this way. A slap on his face became bigger and bigger, and it gradually went down, and soon.


    Zheng Yongjun, whose five chains were torn off by Xu Zhendong, has already suffered some trauma in his body. Now he is directly patted and smashed on the bedside table, spitting blood and struggling hard. Xu Zhendong arrives in an instant, and the silver light between his fingers flickers and disappears in an instant. Zheng Yongjun is dead.


    It''s terrible to see that the young man killed his elder martial brother so strongly that even the master''s unique skill can''t shake the young man.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go, start the array, kill!"


    Wen Bing said, his hands were sealed, and his whole body kept wandering. It was strange that countless evil spirits gathered here.


    Wei Yutian also reacted very quickly and made a seal together.


    Looking at the two people''s seal, Xu Zhendong took out the phone, took it with him, and said a faint word.


    "Do it!"


    With only two words, he hung up the phone and looked at Wei Yutian and Wen Bing. Just now, his proud expression froze.


    "Our array... Is broken."


    Wei Yutian looked at Wen Bing and said in amazement.


    Wen Bing looked at Xu Zhendong and said angrily, "is it you? It''s you who break our array. "


    "You should know your array, but if you destroy this villa directly, the Huo family and my friends will be hurt and may die. Can I let you succeed?"


    Xu Zhendong light said, the whole person noble temperament, such as jade like crystal, as if not eating fireworks between people.


    "Well, do you think we care about the Huo family? Whether they are dead or alive, I have no relationship with us. "


    Wei Yutian disdained to say, the whole body instant movement, straight to Mrs. Huo and go, want to take the child.


    How can his speed be comparable to that of Xu Zhendong.


    Big step meteor, grab his arm, directly pull, up, a palm on her left ear, and then directly throw back, hit the corner.


    "There''s no way to take the children away!"

 Chapter 519

    Masters of martial arts major in mental power and techniques, but they also practice martial arts. As an assistant, what they talk about in front of practitioners is not martial arts cultivation, but the strength of martial arts and mental power. Martial arts cultivation is often a neglected part.


    Of course, if the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is strong, it can drive the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism to a certain extent, and the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism can also be driven by the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, which can be said to be mutually complementary.


    These three people are the top level warriors of external strength. Their spiritual cultivation belongs to a high level. There are not many people who can achieve this cultivation in the whole Hong Kong Island, so they are very confident that they can defeat the mainland boy.


    But I didn''t expect that even the great elder martial brother''s unique skills were vulnerable. Once upon a time, overseas martial arts masters came to Hong Kong Island to make trouble and were killed by their master Fang Zhenchuan. At that time, Fang Zhenchuan killed overseas martial arts masters by turning strength cultivation into an array, and his reputation grew from then on.


    What he used at the beginning was the lock dragon array. The array and the technique killed the master and made him famous.


    Although the cultivation of elder martial brother is quite different from that of master, it''s not easy to be crushed by a mainland boy.


    But this mainland boy did it. It can be imagined that his strength is very unusual. He is not an ordinary martial arts master, and he is also very accomplished in technique.


    "Are you a master of art?" Wen Bing looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement. He couldn''t believe it.


    He has such a strong mental power when he is young. He can grasp the rope formed by the evil spirit and easily break it. How high is his cultivation? He can directly crush the elder martial brother''s existence in his cultivation.


    Looking at Wen Bing, Xu Zhendong walked slowly step by step and said, "the array you arranged around Mr. Huo''s villa is to kill all the Huo family members and take the children away at that time. You don''t know it, do you?"


    "You... You found our array? Are you a master of art? " Wen Bing looked at the young man in shock. It was incredible that he could see their array, which was arranged under the guidance of his master.


    "Answer my question, I can spare you from death!" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Yes! We are going to wait for the baby to wean and leave the mother, start the array, directly destroy the Huo family villa and cause an accident. We are taking the baby from it. No one will know. We will only think that the Huo family has angered the calligraphy master outside and been murdered. It has nothing to do with us. "


    Wen Bing said with a broken face. Judging from the young man''s means, it must be the master of magic. There is no doubt that he has no room to fight back in front of him. Now he just wants to survive, hoping to get the other side''s mercy.


    "Now I want to hear you tell the whole story. From the beginning Xu Zhendong sat in the chair on the side, waiting for his story.


    "My elder sister is Zheng Yongjun''s wife. Wei Yutian is my wife. My elder sister-in-law was killed by the master of magic. At that time, she was pregnant and the child was about to be born. We wanted to keep the child, but we needed to find a pregnant woman who was also pregnant and had a similar child development. At that time, we saw Mrs. Huo, so we designed to help the child revive and borrow the corpse to revive."


    "The soul of my sister-in-law''s child is placed in the child in Mrs. Huo''s stomach. We are using a little technique to help the child fight for the initiative of the body, and finally successfully occupy the child''s body. The child is still the sister-in-law''s child."


    "We have been worried that things will be exposed, so we used some techniques to help children grow up faster. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake here, and you found something unusual."


    Wen Bing finally told the whole story of the time.


    Huo Dongjun and his wife listened to the shock on their faces, looked at the child in their arms shaking constantly, hugged tightly, and their faces were also angry. These three people were so hateful.


    "Good, I said I would not kill you!" Xu Zhendong says, take out a silver needle, silver light flickers, plunges into his body, there are five silver needles, "from today on, you can''t use the technique, once you use it, you will be killed, you will live as an ordinary person."


    Wen Bing released his mental strength a little, and his head suddenly swelled. He took it back immediately. He didn''t dare to release it. He looked at the young man in horror.


    This man is terrible!


    "You go!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Wait!" Huo Dongjun suddenly yelled, went to Wen Bing, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, he is no different from ordinary people now?"


    "Yes, I''ve contained his channels. It''s no different from ordinary people." Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "We can''t let him out. Fang Zhenchuan will come to our house. Not only you will be hunted down, but our Huo family will also be hunted down." Huo Dongjun said firmly, the words revealed the cold killing, very decisive.


    Leng Zhi''s mind is the wisdom of the authorities. He knows very well what will happen after this person goes out.


    "What do you want to do with it? Now people are here, at your disposal! " Xu Zhendong looks at Huo Dongjun curiously to see what he will do.


    Huo Dongjun looks at his wife, goes over, grabs the quilt, covers his wife and children, and takes down the oil painting on the head of the bed. There is a dark grid behind the oil painting. He takes out the things inside. It turns out that it''s a gun, a pocket gun, and a muffler.


    Very skilled in installing the muffler, Huo Dongjun points his gun at Wen Bing.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo... Spare your life, spare your life, Mr. Huo. For the sake of helping you, please spare me. I''ll give you my heart in the future."


    Wen Bing was frightened and begged for mercy. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Huo Dongjun''s face was serious, his eyes were shining, and he was very resolute. He ignored Wen Bing''s request for mercy and pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang!


    It''s very quiet, just like the sound of a water gun. Wen Bing was shot in the chest and fell to the ground.


    Huo Dongjun didn''t stop, but turned to Wei Yutian. Now Wei Yutian has been seriously injured. When he saw the muzzle of the gun, he was flustered. He made the last effort to pounce on him and fell into the air. Only a slight sound was heard, and her whole body rebounded and her chest was bleeding.


    They were killed in this way!


    Xu Zhendong was surprised at this. He didn''t expect that Huo Dongjun was so decisive and ruthless. It seems that the rich businessmen on Hong Kong Island are really experiencing things that ordinary people can''t experience.


    I thought Huo Dongjun had stopped. Unexpectedly, he aimed his gun at Zheng Yongjun, who was dead. He shot him in the head. His brain was overflowing and sticky. He looked disgusted.


    With each shot, Su Yike''s face was pale and scared. She ran directly to Xu Zhendong and rushed into Xu Zhendong''s arms. Xu Zhendong gently comforted her.


    After three shots, Huo Dongjun looks at Xu Zhendong. Su Yike''s face is pale.


    Huo Dongjun won''t shoot them, will he?


    After all, keeping alive is bound to lead to death. His whole body trembles. Huo Dongjun just now is nothing like the kind-hearted Huo Dongjun he usually knows. He is like a murderer. He shoots one person at a time and shows no mercy.


    "Zhendong, what should we do?" Su Yike said in a trembling voice.


    I saw Xu Zhendong calmly looking at Huo Dongjun, not saying a word!

 Chapter 520

    Huo Dongjun, with a cold face, simply killed three magic masters and solved one with one shot. This decision made Su Yike a little afraid. Unexpectedly, Huo Dongjun, who usually warmly entertained them, could kill so many people without blinking an eye.


    He grasped Xu Zhendong''s arm tightly and threw himself in his arms. He even trembled and looked at Huo Dongjun with fear.


    Huo Dongjun''s eyes look over, gun in hand, dignified face.


    Su Yike is afraid, but Xu Zhendong is as calm as water, so he looks at Huo Dongjun.


    "Dr. Xu, you should not be surprised. It''s for our sake!" Huo Dongjun said. He went back to the head of the bed and put the pocket back into the box. The box was put back into the dark grid at the head of the bed and hung with oil paintings, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡±I can understand what you do, but I wanted to find someone to send a message to their master and kill them by the way. Let''s forget about it. Let''s have a chance in the future! " Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Leaving one person out is really to meet their master, because their master must have participated in the arrangement of this array, even though the three people can''t complete the arrangement of this array.


    "Uncle Wang, dispose of these three bodies." Huo Dongjun looked at the driver and said, very relieved, it seems that this is not the first time to do such a thing.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Zhendong went to Zheng Yongjun, squatted down, searched himself, and found a stone. It looked a little gray and irregular. His divine sense scanned the past and raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that it''s still time to store the soul stone."


    "Dr. Xu, this is the soul storage stone. You asked me about it before." Huo Dongjun said, some happy.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m looking for. But now that Zheng Yongjun is dead, there are still some small troubles! " Xu Zhendong said hesitantly.


    "What''s the trouble? If I can help Huo, Dr. Xu will just say that Huo will not refuse. " Huo Dongjun said in a hurry.


    "You can''t help. Just cover it up now." Xu Zhendong put up the soul storage stone, looked at Mrs. Huo and the child who was still covered by the quilt, and said, "I''m not suitable to stay here either. I''ll do the final treatment now."


    Huo Dongjun quickly takes the child out. Mrs. Huo is a little scared when she sees the scene in front of her, but she calms down after a while. Although she is standing behind her husband, she can occasionally hear such a scene. She has seen the world.


    The driver, Uncle Wang, is dealing with the body.


    Su Yike has been standing behind Xu Zhendong.


    The silver needles flicker between the fingers, the real Qi in the body runs, and the silver needles are poured into the child''s body. The silver needles are slowly inserted into the child''s body. Three needles are inserted on his head, and the child is still cooperative. When the silver needles are inserted, the child is obviously not shaking.


    Xu Zhendong took out a yellow amulet from his pocket and pasted it on the child''s life gate. He gave a loud drink!


    "Evil animal, come out!"


    Tearing apart Huang Fu, a stream of black smoke comes out of the child''s life gate. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s black smoke. What Xu Zhendong sees is a soul, which is the soul of Wei Yutian''s sister''s child. He struggles to go back, but is pulled out by Xu Zhendong.


    "Fire


    Light said, Huang Fu spontaneous combustion, until burning out, Xu Zhendong a little relieved, looking at Huo Dongjun''s child, the child has been tired to sleep.


    "Mr. Huo, your child''s problem has been solved, but he is still weak. I''ll give you a prescription. You can boil some Chinese medicine for him according to this prescription." As Xu Zhendong said, he picked up his pen to write. As he wrote, he said, "when you have time, take your children to pay homage to Buddha or other places, or go for a walk in the market, where the Yang is strong."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Xu. Thank you." Huo Dongjun was very grateful, and Dr. Xu saved the child''s life again.


    "I have a question. I hope Dr. Xu can answer it. I''ll arrange work in the future." Huo Dongjun hesitated a few minutes and said.


    "Say it


    "From your previous conversation, I know that the three of Zheng Yongjun arranged the array in my villa, but you destroyed the array. Will this be discovered by their master Fang Zhenchuan?" It''s very considerate of Huo Dongjun to think about things. It''s no ordinary person to be a big man on Hong Kong Island.


    Looking at the child, a little worried, he continued to ask, "did you help me treat the child because of Fang Zhenchuan''s attention? Once Fang Zhenchuan knows that his three apprentices are dead, he will go crazy. We can''t run away at that time. "


    Xu Zhendong had to admire Huo Dongjun''s overall view and worries about the future. He said: "the array outside is damaged with the help of Fang Zhenchuan, which you said. If it takes a long time, he will be aware of it. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll let the array recover immediately and let Mrs. Huo''s bodyguards recover the previous things."


    "As for your child, if he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not have noticed it, so you should try not to let him see your child."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I know what to do." Huo Dongjun such a big guy has thought of countermeasures, this must not worry about Xu Zhendong.


    "If we kill three masters today, it may not have any effect in a short time, but after a long time, someone must find something wrong, so we should not stay here. The purpose of coming here is to store soul stone. Now we have got it, and we should almost go."


    Xu Zhenxing doesn''t want to stay here. There are too many masters here. Now the three are not very strong, but their masters are certainly not weak. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to have anything to do with them, so it''s better to go.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry for what happened today, and I''m very grateful for Dr. Xu''s help again. I need to deal with some urgent things here, so I can''t accompany Dr. Xu."


    Of course, Huo Dongjun has to deal with the current affairs. These are all urgent matters.


    "Don''t worry about us, we''ll solve it by ourselves!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "where are our friends? We''re going together. We''ll see you when we have a chance. "


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Xu. There''s a hundred million yuan in it. It''s a little bit of my heart. Your kindness can''t be rewarded. I hope Dr. Xu won''t refuse." Huo Dongjun directly into Xu Zhendong''s pocket, can''t let him refuse.


    "All right, I''ll take your mind." Xu Zhendong said, silent for a while, said: "I need a piece of high purity jade, can you help me find it?"


    "When?" Huo Dongjun did not ask the reason.


    "Now!"


    "Just a moment!" Huo Dongjun immediately turned to go out of the bedroom and came back later with a ring in his hand. As soon as the ring appeared, Xu Zhendong was a little excited. He handed it up. "Doctor Xu, do you think this is OK? I bought it at an auction. It''s 50 million yuan. I heard it can bring good luck. I''ve kept it


    Xu Zhendong took it, put it in the palm of his hand, held it in both hands, and turned the Qi in his body. He silently recited some pithy formula in his heart. This is a kind of body protection mantra, which is printed on the ring.


    About five minutes!


    Xu Zhendong loosened his hand, and the whole ring became crystal clear. When he looked at it, he knew that the value of the ring had increased several times


    "This ring is for children to wear on the body, never leave the body, if the ring is broken, inform me in time."


    Huo Dongjun gratefully accepted the ring, thanks again and again!


    "Mr. Huo, I have a request. I need this kind of jade with high purity. I hope you can help me get it. The more the better."

 Chapter 521

    When we finish the work here, we can get the soul storage stone. It''s the same one Yin diansen''s younger brother-in-law was killed. It''s easy to get it.


    Xu Zhendong left Hong Kong Island with Su Yike and Yi Xintong in a hurry. This trip to Hong Kong Island was not a loss, and he quietly finished everything.


    The rest of the trouble is left to Huo Dongjun, but with such a tycoon as Huo Dongjun, such trouble should not defeat him, otherwise he would have run with Xu Zhendong.


    Now the Duan family is the most urgent one on Hong Kong Island. The Duan family is the largest consortium in Kowloon, Hong Kong Island. Their son was beaten and rushed to find someone to settle the accounts. However, there was no news and Xu Zhendong could not be found.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong has returned to the mainland. His plane landed at Rehe International Airport. As soon as he got off the plane, he felt familiar with it. It was as comfortable as home.


    "Zhendong, are you really not going abroad? Now it''s not difficult to go abroad. If Duan''s family comes, they can''t even run away! " Yi Xintong''s kind persuasion.


    Although Duan''s family is on Hong Kong Island, it''s only a matter of time before she finds them. She thinks that only going abroad is the safest way.


    "Xintong, it''s very safe in Jiangnan province. If you are interested, you can visit Jiangnan province for a few days, and we''ll take care of food and shelter." Xu Zhendong said, very casual.


    "So good, Zhendong, you are promising. Even Huo Dongjun asks for you." Yi Xintong looked envious in her eyes, but after a second thought, she said: "Huo Dongjun''s backer is very strong, but the master of techniques is not afraid of business tycoons, so I think we''d better run."


    "Xintong, don''t worry!" Su Yike hugged her arm and said delicately, "since we''re here, we''ll play for a few days. Duan''s family won''t come up these days. I''ll buy you a ticket to fly abroad in a few days. You can go wherever you want, OK?"


    "All right!"


    Su Yike was more secure. They immediately returned to Yingtian City, which made them more familiar, as if they had entered the house.


    After coming back, Xu Zhendong goes directly to the hospital and asks Su Yike to play with Yi Xintong.


    "Mr. Yin, if you have time, come to my office!" Xu Zhendong finished and hung up.


    After a while, the door of the office was knocked and Yin diansen came.


    "Dr. Xu, you are back! How''s it going? " Yin diansen said with concern and respect.


    Xu Zhendong sat down and made tea for him. The fragrant Pu''er tea permeated the whole room, refreshing and intoxicating.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll come. I''ll come." Yin diansen grabbed the teapot, poured tea for Dr. Xu himself, and said, "Dr. Xu, I''ll do this."


    "Mr. Yin, you are the richest man in Jiangnan province. How can you do it?" Xu Zhendong is a little embarrassed. He is the richest man in Jiangnan province. The richest man pours tea for himself. If he is seen, he will be shocked.


    However, Yin diansen insisted on pouring tea, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t mind at all.


    "Mr. Yin, I hope Mr. Yin will keep a secret for me during my trip to Hong Kong Island. No one can tell, including your closest parents." Xu Zhendong said solemnly, took a sip from his tea cup and said, "I''ve got it. Zheng Yongjun is dead."


    "Got it?" Yin diansen said excitedly. At that time, Dr. Xu wanted to go to Hong Kong Island to help him find the soul storage stone. He personally handled all the air tickets and so on. Now Dr. Xu is very excited when he comes back from the harvest.


    "Yes, but I can''t help your brother-in-law because Zheng Yongjun is dead." Xu Zhendong light said, and then drink a cup of tea, said: "do you know where not afraid of the master?"


    Of course, Yin diansen knows what Dr. Xu means. Dr. Xu killed Zheng Yongjun. If Dr. Xu killed his brother-in-law, then people on the other side of Hong Kong Island will soon find out here, and Dr. Xu will be hunted down by the master of surgery.


    Now Dr. Xu wants to find someone who is not afraid of the master to do it.


    "I''ve heard about the masters of Hong Kong Island, and the specific situation is not very clear. Our mainland consortia have a potential rule, that is, they should go to Hong Kong Island as little as possible. When they go to Hong Kong Island, they should try not to inquire about the masters of Hong Kong Island. They usually go back as soon as possible."


    Yin diansen said, silent for a while, and continued: "the dragon group, now it seems that only the dragon group can compete with the magic master, and will not be afraid of the magic master."


    "Do you know anyone over there?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We ordinary people ask for help. If people in the martial arts world violate the power of people in our secular world, the Dragon Group will help us. The magic masters are not ordinary people. They have magical powers." Yin diansen said, almost found the opportunity.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this soul storage stone. Take it to the people of Shenlong Group. Don''t say I gave it to you. Besides, your brother-in-law''s affairs have been solved. Remember to take back the soul storage stone. I have to use it to save your son!"


    Xu Zhendong takes out the soul storage stone and hands it to him.


    Yin diansen took it excitedly. He had never seen the soul storage stone. He felt a little cold when he held it in his hand. He was staring at the stone, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Go ahead and solve the problem as soon as possible. This soul storage stone will be tracked by people over there. We have to throw it away as soon as we''re done."


    "Good!"


    Watching Yin diansen go out, Xu Zhendong is also relieved. He calls the holy doctor, tells him about the soul storage stone, and asks him to work with Yin diansen. The holy doctor is also a member of the Shenlong Group, and has been in miaojiang. He has a strong control over the soul.


    After giving orders, Xu Zhendong went home to sleep.


    Originally intended to go back to the room to sleep, but saw Su Yike and Yi Xintong two people in bed, but also by the daughter-in-law out, let oneself to sleep in the guest room, helpless. First, he went to take a medicine bath and quietly consolidated the skills in his heart. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t do without skills.


    After soaking in the medicine bath for more than two hours, I straightened out my mind, and I became more energetic. Since my daughter-in-law didn''t allow herself to sleep in the bedroom, she simply stopped sleeping and went out to practice.


    When I came to the place of cultivation, I saw that Phoenix and others were also practicing. At the beginning, I guided them, and then I began to practice the techniques, arrays and incantations.


    The inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong gradually revealed more things to learn with the continuous improvement of their cultivation. Before, Xu Zhendong always paid attention to the cultivation of martial arts and divine knowledge, but now it seems that he should pay more attention to other aspects of cultivation.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong works in the daytime and comes to practice at night. He hardly has a rest. Now he is an immortal, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep.


    After playing for a few days, Yi Xintong finally leaves. Xu Zhendong can go into the bedroom to sleep with his daughter-in-law. It seems that the two of them have won the newlyweds after a long separation and fight for 300 rounds in bed.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong came to practice again, and radar told him a very important news.


    "Dr. Xu, I have found Su Yike''s father."


    "Who?"

 Chapter 522

    During Xu Zhendong''s absence, they did not forget the task given to them by Dr. Xu. Radar has been tracking them all this time.


    Finally found the end of the line, but let him a little shocked.


    "Su Tianxiong, the Su family in Yanjing, is the current owner of the Su family." Radar said very seriously, when it found out, he was also very shocked.


    "The Su family in Yanjing? Although we are not in Yanjing, we have heard of these big families in China. The Su family in Yanjing is not simple. Are you sure there is no mistake? " Xu Zhendong can''t believe it.


    "Absolutely right. I''ve met Su Tianxiong. Many things are right. I''ve compared the DNA of the hospital. The similarity rate between Su Yike and Su Tianxiong is 99.99%. It''s definitely father and daughter." Radar said firmly, it''s not easy to check all the way, especially to get Su Tianxiong''s DNA.


    "But why didn''t he stay with Su Tianxiong? That''s strange. Do you understand the story? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a little flattering. They were very affectionate. As for Guo Fengjiao who came out from behind, I have to follow this line to check again. I believe the truth is not far away." Radar said, full of confidence, he is specialized in criminal investigation work.


    "OK, don''t tell the outside people about this. Help me find out what happened to them." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes Radar readily agreed, hesitated for a few minutes, said: "Dr. Xu, there is another news, I think it is better to tell you in advance."


    "What, it''s mysterious."


    "Chi Weiqian may have something to do with Chi''s family in Zhonghai. Recently, she is very close to Chi Qiuhua. She often goes to the hospital to see Chi Qiuhua. When she meets Chi''s family from Zhonghai, it seems that something has happened. If you have time, you can go to Chi Weiqian to find out."


    This is something the radar saw by accident. Seeing doctor Xu and Chi Weiqian are also relatively close, so I checked by and saw the big secret.


    "Is the pool not shallow?" Xu Zhendong hasn''t been looking for her for a long time. She has been helping herself to manage the company. He basically gives up and doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. "I know. I''ll go and have a look at it when I get a chance. Now calculate the time, Chi Qiuhua should be born. "


    End of the chat and continue to practice.


    After this period of cultivation, Xu Zhendong''s cultivation went a step further. Although his realm was not improved, his strength was obviously improved, especially in divine sense, array, technique and incantation.


    Only by blessing and consolidating cultivation can we ensure that the practice of medicine in the future will not be stopped by some people with ulterior motives.


    Originally planned to go to the hospital today, I suddenly received a call from Gu Yumeng, saying that today is the conference of Chinese and Western medicine. Do you want to go together.


    "I''ve forgotten about it." Xu Zhendong was a little speechless. During this period of time, he was immersed in the treatment of diseases and cultivation, and forgot the conference of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Let''s meet at the south of the Yangtze River Hospital in Rehe!" Xu Zhendong hung up and came directly to the hospital.


    "Liu Ruoxiang, Pang Qifeng and Luo Xiaoyu, you three will go to Rehe with me to attend the conference on Chinese and Western medicine. Is that all right? " Xu Zhendong called the three and said it directly.


    Three excited said no problem.


    Going out with Dr. Xu is a good opportunity to learn. It''s too late to be grateful. What''s the problem.


    Three people take their own luggage, medicine box and so on and set out immediately.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is released from time to time, in case someone is observing in the dark. However, Xu Zhendong really sees someone observing in the dark, but he doesn''t mind at all. The comer is just an outsider in the world of martial arts. Although he doesn''t know his intention, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Dr. Xu, just in time, let''s go together!"


    Gou Kuangyi happened to come and saw that Xu Zhendong and others were ready to go, along with the people of he Shenyi. They are all three, and Xu Zhendong is four.


    Ying Tian, the three most famous TCM doctors, started together. Although they didn''t have much communication with he Zhaoxiang, their ideas were very close, so they also accepted each other.


    Come to Jiangnan provincial hospital together. The provincial hospital is very huge and spectacular, with a large flow of people. It''s already noisy at the door.


    At the door, I met a lot of people from all over the world, but Xu Zhendong knew very little, not as much as Pang Qifeng. Pang Qifeng also introduced some people to Xu Zhendong. Although some people were Western doctors, they warmly welcomed Xu Zhendong when they heard his details.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard about him for a long time. I''m really surprised to see him today. They all say that Chinese medicine is a young genius. I didn''t expect that he was so young."


    "It''s rare to see such a young TCM doctor. It''s said that now they are also running hospitals and becoming the president. Now young people don''t know whether they are arrogant or have real skills."


    "Dr. Xu? Today is a seminar on Chinese and Western medicine. I hope you Chinese medicine are not always speechless. When you talk, you will be speechless when you implement it. After all, Chinese medicine is deception, witchcraft and something out of fashion. "


    "Is this the new star of Yingtian? Sure enough, I''m here for you. I''ve heard that you can do ancient needling. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I hope I can have a good time this time. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s reputation has been established in Jiangnan province. It can be said that both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are well-known. However, some people just don''t want to believe it. Especially, it is said that this young doctor Xu knows several ancient acupuncture methods.


    This is unprecedented and unbelievable, so it''s natural that many people don''t believe it.


    As for those sarcastic remarks, Xu Zhendong doesn''t say anything in the public. Let''s see the real chapter in practice.


    Today just arrived, some people don''t belong to Jiangnan province. Although the seminar on traditional Chinese and Western medicine is held in Jiangnan Province, some famous doctors in China will also be invited to watch and learn from each other.


    This is true every year. The people who can participate are famous doctors. Everyone has one or two people around him. And these two people usually don''t do anything. They come to study with their elders.


    The reception of the provincial hospital was still in place, and all the people were immediately arranged for temporary residence. Xu Zhendong, who was on the side of traditional Chinese medicine, was assigned to the West building, with he Zhaoxiang and Bian Deyuan on the side.


    It happens that traditional Chinese medicine is on one side. Generally speaking, before the Chinese and Western medicine seminar, both sides will have a discussion to elect representatives. The real seminar is the next day. Today is the process of internal consultation between Chinese and Western medicine to elect representatives.


    Bian Deyuan presided over the traditional Chinese medicine side. All the traditional Chinese medicine participating in this seminar were called together. Time is running out. They are ready to discuss and elect three representatives. When the time comes, they will speak and practice.


    Otherwise, there will be too many people involved. If you talk to me, it will be like a vegetable market.


    "I will not say more about the rules of the seminar. As we all know, we need to elect three representatives of traditional Chinese medicine. We vote anonymously, and those who have a large number of votes or intend to challenge and win are elected. Our rules are so simple."


    Bian Deyuan took the microphone and said aloud. Everyone knew the rules, didn''t speak, and entered the voting process as soon as possible.

 Chapter 523

    This is a seminar in the province. Most of them come from doctors in the province. Of course, one or two from other provinces will come here. However, the main purpose of those from other provinces is to appreciate and learn from each other.


    There are not many famous TCM doctors in the province. There are more than a dozen doctors. If each doctor works with two doctors, there will be dozens of people, but only one vote.


    Xu Zhendong got the note, thought about it for a moment, and voted for Bian Deyuan.


    In the voting process, everyone is familiar with the rules, so it will be finished soon.


    Bian Deyuan and other people announced the number of votes, and each one was announced. The final number of votes was Bian Deyuan 5, he Zhaoxiang 5 and Xu Zhendong 4.


    It is convincing to say that Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang can be in the front row, but Xu Zhendong is actually the third, which makes some people unconvinced, especially those of the younger generation.


    Although Dr. Xu is famous in the province, he is still unconvinced to see that he is on the list. After all, Dr. Xu is so young, but they can only follow their elders to visit the seminar. Xu Zhendong is the most direct participant.


    "The result of the vote has come out. Do you have any opinions? Or the unconvinced can challenge, the top three must accept the challenge, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention. "


    Bian Deyuan said, looking at everyone, looking around for a week, some people are talking, Bian Deyuan also heard that it is related to Dr. Xu, they are not convinced with Dr. Xu.


    Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang are both famous doctors of the East and the West. Their strength is obvious to all, so they will not be questioned, but doctor Xu is hard to say.


    "I''m going to challenge Dr. Xu!" A middle-aged man stood up and said in a loud voice. His voice rang throughout the hall and said, "Dr. Xu is a new star in Jiangnan province. He is very dazzling, but I think Dr. Xu''s medical skills are very good, but his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is not thorough enough in some practice, and he is not qualified to represent us."


    Xu Zhendong looked at this man and saw him. He met him when he was challenged by Ren''s family in Beiliu. His name seems to be Wan Xinyi. He won one vote in this vote.


    "I accept your challenge!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Rich, in that case, let''s come!" Wan Xinyi was also straightforward. He looked at Bian Deyuan and said, "I hope Bian Shenyi will preside over it for us."


    "Well, I''ll host with you. Since I think Dr. Xu''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine may not be thorough enough, how about we compare our understanding of traditional Chinese medicine now?" Bian Deyuan looked at Wan Xinyi with a smile on his face.


    "Good! As long as Dr. Xu wins, I will vote for Dr. Xu. " Wan Xinyi said quickly.


    Bian Deyuan thought for a while, and said: "our traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the balance of the body, the balance of yin and Yang of the human body''s various meridians. If it''s excessive, it needs to be relieved, if it''s insufficient, it needs to be supplemented. Our most common method is acupuncture to relieve and supplement."


    "When the sun''s meridians are too strong, what should we do?"


    This is the first question raised by Bian Deyuan, the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xu Zhendong and WAN Xinyi look at each other. Xu Zhendong makes a little gesture to ask him to answer first.


    "Then I''m welcome." Wan Xinyi thought for a while, and solemnly said: "this is the rise of deficiency Qi, shortness of breath, yin deficiency and Yang excess. We should apply acupuncture at Shugu point, Xiaxi point and Fenglong point. The acupuncture method combined with our Wanjia''s ten thousand needle therapy is the best."


    After that, he looked at Dr. Xu, waiting for him to praise himself with confidence. He has been practicing medicine for many years, but he still has some understanding of TCM.


    After he finished, people around him also whispered their opinions.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little and said calmly: "my opinion is different from that of doctor Wan. The sun''s meridians are too strong, and the empty Qi rises, wheezes, and there is not enough Yin, but more yang. We should take Shugu point of the sun''s meridians and Taixi point of Shaoyin meridians."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong finished speaking, everyone''s discussion became louder, and his eyes glanced at Xu Zhendong and WAN Xinyi from time to time.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Bian Deyuan also glanced at them, then waved his hand to make them quiet and said, "I think everyone has an answer in mind. The question I asked is not difficult. As long as we have a thorough understanding of Huangdi Neijing, we can answer it naturally. In this way, you can judge who is closer to the correct answer."


    "I want to express my opinion!" Ren stopped, looked at them and said, "this question is about the Yin and Yang in our body. The human body is the balance of yin and Yang. If we don''t understand the theory of yin and Yang, we are not Chinese medicine people."


    At this point, looking at Wan Xinyi, he continued: "in fact, both of them are right, but doctor Wan''s method will be slightly tortuous, adding unnecessary trouble. Doctor Xu is simpler and easier to operate, so I support doctor Xu."


    "I want to talk about my own opinion, too!" Another man stood up and said faintly, "it''s the most basic requirement of our TCM people to read the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, and it''s also a precious heritage left by our ancestors. I''m the same as Ren. Both of them can solve the problem, but doctor Wan adds a little bit to it."


    Several people have come forward to express their views. This kind of internal exchange of traditional Chinese medicine, learning from each other, has also expressed their views on traditional Chinese medicine.


    The end of the last words is on WAN Xinyi''s side.


    "Thank you for your comments. I lost. I misunderstood Dr. Xu before. I hope Dr. Xu doesn''t mind." Wan Xinyi is also a good man who can stretch and bend. He immediately admits defeat.


    "Doctor Wan, you''re welcome. I''m just lucky." Xu Zhendong said modestly that there is nothing wrong with doctor Wan''s questioning himself. He is a younger generation and should be questioned and criticized.


    Bian Deyuan looked at the crowd and said, "this competition is over. Does anyone have any comments next?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was quiet.


    "I have an opinion!" At this time, a middle-aged man came out. He didn''t speak much before. Xu Zhendong didn''t know him, and he had never seen him.


    Bian Deyuan seemed to see Dr. Xu''s puzzled and strange eyes and said: "Dr. Xu, this is Dr. Cui Mingze from Yunnan and Guizhou Province. Dr. Cui is also a famous TCM doctor in China. He has won the gold medal in many influential competitions..."


    "Doctor Bian, come on, come on, it''s all a thing of the past. My broken things are not worth mentioning." Cui Mingze waved his hand to interrupt, a little embarrassed, but saw the secret joy and pride in his heart from his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Cui blushed." Bian Deyuan joked and said, "what''s the opinion of Dr. Cui


    Cui Mingze looked at Xu Zhendong, some can''t believe it, said: "traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country. It should be a very serious thing for you to hold a seminar on Chinese and Western medicine. You actually have four votes for such a young man. I''m very puzzled. His medical skills are very good?"


    Doctors in other provinces seldom hear Dr. Xu''s name, and even if they do, they don''t know Dr. Xu himself.


    "So to speak. At the beginning, we doubted Dr. Xu''s skill as much as you, but we all failed. " Bian Deyuan said calmly that failure is not a shame.


    "Are you all defeated?" Dr. Cui couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Bian Deyuan himself, he would never believe it. Even if it was Bian Deyuan himself, he was dubious. He looked at Dr. Xu again and said, "I want to compare with Dr. Xu!"


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "then come!"

 Chapter 524

    Bian Deyuan and others are not ordinary people. They are also famous among the older generation. But now Bian Deyuan tells him that they are all defeated by this young man in medical skills, which makes him incredible


    Cui Mingze tried to see something from this young man, but he couldn''t see anything different. He was an ordinary young man.


    So he wanted to try this young man himself. He is a top place in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, which is equivalent to Bian Deyuan in Jiangnan province. He is also one of the vice presidents of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Yunnan and Guizhou Province.


    Xu Zhendong is used to being questioned and readily accepts it.


    Everyone has seen Dr. Xu''s magical medical skills, but they are still full of expectations. It''s lucky to be able to learn from Dr. Xu''s treatment process. Dr. Xu''s ancient needling method is a very valuable insight.


    Bian Deyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly arranged for the patients to come. What Jiangnan provincial hospital needs most is the patients. He contacted the people in the provincial hospital and immediately arranged for a patient to come. This is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man needs an oxygen mask to breathe normally. He is already in a coma state. According to the information provided by the provincial hospital and the patient''s family members, the patient has been in a coma for two or three days. The hospital is waiting for the instrument taken from Yanjing to rescue him. He should arrive tomorrow.


    Before here has been Western medicine treatment, the hospital wants to come here is also top Chinese medicine are here, try Chinese medicine to see if there is a better way, the patient''s family also want to try their luck, the longer the time, the more dangerous the patient.


    "How about Dr. Cui? Has your treatment plan come out yet? " Bian Deyuan, holding Xu Zhendong''s treatment plan in his hand, can''t help nodding, while Cui Mingze''s plan is still hesitating.


    "There are many hidden diseases in this patient. His kidney function has failed, which is not the most fatal. The most fatal is that his heart also has problems." Dr. Cui''s brows are tight, with deep lines on his forehead.


    Looking at the person in charge of the provincial hospital, Dr. Cui said helplessly: "this person should have an operation immediately to cut the failed kidney. In addition, his heart should speed up the time for resuscitation treatment. His blood is dying. It''s very dangerous if he doesn''t hurry up."


    "Dr. Cui, we all know that the equipment on our side is not available at present, so our equipment has been transported from Yanjing and will arrive tomorrow." The person in charge is also helpless. They have already found out the situation of this person and the equipment is insufficient.


    "Can''t you send people over?" Cui Mingze did not hesitate to say a word, said, he immediately regretted.


    Because the patient''s state can not move for a long time, once the movement is accelerated death, not to Yanjing, the patient died.


    "If the patient can be sent to Yanjing, we will. Now we move here. We are all careful. If we are not careful, something will happen." The person in charge looked at the traditional Chinese medicine students from other provinces speechless, some looked down on them, and even could not see this?


    "It''s my fault. The patient really can''t move." Cui Mingze immediately admitted his mistake and turned to write the prescription.


    "We actually want you to see if there is any way to treat it." The person in charge said, looking at Cui Mingze helplessly and looking at Bian Deyuan, he walked over and said, "doctor Bian, can you cure the patient with this prescription in your hand?"


    "The prescription says that it can be cured, and there is no need to cut the kidney. The patient will slowly improve the heart function." Bian Deyuan looked at Xu Zhendong and said something with no confidence.


    A lot of people here have checked the patient''s condition. This patient is very difficult and few people dare to touch it.


    "Really? Can it really be cured? " The patient''s family members excitedly looked at Bian Deyuan, came over to hold his arm, and knelt down, "doctor, please save my husband, save my husband, no matter what you want me to do, as long as you can save my husband, we will find a way to raise money."


    "Big sister, don''t do that. Get up quickly." Bian Deyuan quickly helped her up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "even if you''re asking for help, you should ask doctor Xu. With my current medical skills, I can''t guarantee that I can help your husband cure him. This prescription was written by doctor Xu. He is confident that he can cure him."


    "It''s impossible!" Before Dr. Cui finished his prescription, he turned around and looked at Dr. Xu. He found that Dr. Xu''s face was calm and his eyes were wandering on the patients all the time. He kept looking at the patients. He was so focused that people were arguing, and he didn''t say a word.


    "Dr. Cui, you are a famous doctor in China, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t do what Dr. Xu can''t do. In China, you are as famous as Dr. Bian and Dr. he. They are both defeated by Dr. Xu. Do you think you can''t fail?"


    Pang Shoujin stood up, said sonorously, and directly took the highly recognized doctors he and Bian to suppress him. He was not afraid to offend others.


    After all, it''s true. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Dr. Pang, you..." Cui Zeming didn''t expect that Dr. Pang would come forward and directly refute him. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "if Dr. Xu really can do what he wrote on the prescription, I Cui Zeming is willing to admit defeat. I really can''t do it."


    He leaned over and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "doctor Xu, since you are so sure, please. We will wait and see."


    Everyone will wait and see. Dr. Xu''s ancient needling method is the most anticipated one.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, took out the silver needle, the whole person''s momentum rose, pulling countless aura over, this person''s situation is really a bit tricky, but compared to now he is no longer a big deal.


    "Ruoxiang, give me a hand!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Liu Ruoxiang came closer and stood beside Dr. Xu. She also examined the patient. She knew that the patient''s condition was very difficult, but the master was calm and calm.


    The real Qi in the body operates directly, which is the most powerful skill of twelve changes of Hongmeng. During the treatment, the real Qi starts to teach with gentleness, and the silver needle suddenly appears between the fingers, flashing silver light, which makes people feel afraid. His silver needle is like lightning through the silver light.


    "Taixi cave!"


    "Shenque acupoint!"


    "Sanyinjiao point!"


    Xu Zhendong read these three acupoints, and the silver needle quickly pierced in, slowly twisted the silver needle, continuously infused with real Qi, and the infinite aura also diffused.


    Many people here know some metaphysics and feel that the surrounding environment is filled with something very comfortable. They are very willing to accept it. A powerful TCM doctor like Bian Deyuan looks at Dr. Xu in surprise.


    "This... Is the mysterious force from nature drawn by Dr. Xu?" Bian Deyuan looks at doctor Xu in shock.


    Traditional Chinese medicine involves metaphysics, as many traditional Chinese medicine know, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate metaphysics. How powerful is the attainment in metaphysics that can lead to such vast metaphysical power and natural power.


    Cui Mingze naturally also felt that he could not do such a huge Xuanli, and he saw that Dr. Xu''s whole body was very different, and he became a kind of non cannibal and hazy.


    "This... How does Dr. Xu feel like he has changed himself? The acupuncture he used... The soul reviving acupuncture?"


    Cui Mingze points to Xu Zhendong, who is applying the needle. He is as surprised as he found the new world. In contrast, other people''s eyes are full of focused learning. They feel this process without too much shock. They all know that Dr. Xu will come back to acupuncture.

 Chapter 525

    Not only Cui Mingze was surprised, but also several doctors from other provinces were shocked


    There are some people in this world who know "soul returning needling", but they are all hermits. Now this young talent in his early twenties has such strength to know ancient needling, which directly subverts their three outlooks.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    Youth is like jade. The whole person''s temperament is different. Before, it was an ordinary youth. Now I feel that the whole person''s temperament has changed. It seems to give people a sense of distance and dignity.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was young, I would come back to needling." Cui Mingze looked at it in surprise, then looked at Pang Shoujin on the side, and asked in a low voice, "is he the one who hears that there will be several ancient needling methods in Jiangnan province?"


    Pang Shoujin nodded with pride and looked at Dr. Xu, who was focusing on treatment at the moment, and his son behind him. His son made money by learning from Dr. Xu.


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Xu Zhendong. In our Jiangnan Province, no one knows Dr. Xu''s medical skills, especially in our traditional Chinese medicine field. Even Ren Jia, who ranks first in the field of agriculture and pharmacy in China, has been defeated by Dr. Xu. How do you compare with Ren Jia''s professional field?"


    Hearing this, Cui Mingze was not only surprised, but also different from other provinces. Looking at Ren Lao, he hoped to be confirmed.


    Mr. Ren is not naughty. Instead, he said with pride: "Dr. Xu really beat our Ren family. It''s not a bad thing. It''s the hope of our traditional Chinese medicine community. The traditional Chinese medicine community has always been oppressed by western medicine. This is our opportunity. Dr. Xu is our hope."


    Ren Lao has such a big stomach. It''s no wonder that he can take Ren Jia''s professional field to the top of the country. It''s really powerful.


    Seeing Ren Dafang admit that he is also optimistic about the young man, he is finally convinced that the patient''s condition is getting better now. Although he has not woken up yet, his face seems to have recovered a lot.


    "Ruoxiang, take off his oxygen mask."


    Xu Zhendong said, climbed into the bed, two feet a span, half squatting on the man''s stomach, Liu Ruoxiang immediately took off the patient''s oxygen mask.


    Xu Zhendong hands stacked together, fingers crossed, gently on the patient''s chest, very focused on a press.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Zhendong is a very common heart Fusu. He doesn''t need electric shock. He uses his hands directly. But only Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu know that master uses the aura of heaven and earth and his own true Qi to help patients wake up their hearts.


    Now it''s the later cultivation of refining Qi. Infusing Qi into the patient has little effect on him, and the consumption is too small. He just needs to carefully repair the decaying functions in his body.


    "Xiao Yu, come here and open his mouth!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Luo Xiaoyu came very quickly, two hands open the patient''s mouth, suddenly a stench came.


    "Out of breath!"


    Everyone smelled a stench coming from the patient''s mouth. Gu was in the crowd and laughed. The grandson was really right.


    Everyone is waiting for the patient to wake up. Everyone can see Dr. Xu''s efforts, which is also full of admiration. After all, such patients need advanced equipment and superb medical technology to be cured in their hands.


    About ten minutes!


    "All right."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Pang Qifeng on one side and said, "Qifeng, take a hand, turn the patient over and let him lie on his stomach."


    "Here it is


    Pang Qifeng is very diligent in the past to help, the patient turned over, Dr. Xu has come down, the last silver needle in the patient''s back.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly the patient woke up and coughed.


    All excited, the patient''s family members are both holding each other''s hands, excited to call up, and then come to see the patient.


    "Magic! It''s amazing that such patients can be treated to such a degree. It''s a miracle doctor! "


    Cui Mingze looked at Xu Zhendong with admiration, and then looked at the patient. The patient''s complexion was much better, and he basically recovered his spirit.


    "The hero is a teenager!"


    Several traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from other provinces are confused.


    Xu Zhendong walks to Cui Mingze, looks at him calmly, and says, "Dr. Cui, please give me some advice."


    Cui Mingze reacted and looked at Dr. Xu with some embarrassment. He said, "Dr. Xu, I''ve offended you so much before. You are young and gentle. I have to be suspicious. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, Dr. Cui is now convinced.


    "I have no significance in Dr. Xu''s election now. Although I am not a doctor in Jiangnan province and have no right to vote, I am willing to support Dr. Xu." Cui Mingze said in a loud voice, which was basically loud in everyone''s ears. He scanned everyone and said, "as Ren Lao said, Dr. Xu is the hope of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I''ve long heard that there is a miracle doctor in Jiangnan province who knows several ancient needling methods. But I didn''t expect that he was so young. Today, I''ve seen it. It''s really the hope of traditional Chinese medicine. Tomorrow, we should have a certain grasp of the battle between traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine. Our traditional Chinese medicine has been weak for a long time."


    Inspired by Cui Mingze, no one has questioned Dr. Xu now. It can be said that Dr. Xu has been convinced by everyone, and there is no dispute about representing traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Since there is no dispute, let''s have a rest, have a meal and come back to discuss tomorrow''s strategy. Every year, we suffer a big loss in front of Western medicine. We hope we can compete this year."


    Bian Deyuan said aloud.


    In modern society, it is common for Chinese medicine to be oppressed by western medicine. Many people prefer to go to western medicine rather than believe in Chinese medicine. This is helplessness.


    However, during this period of time, Xu Zhendong''s reputation was very strong, and he saved a little face for traditional Chinese medicine, but he could not reach the status of Western medicine, and could not balance with western medicine.


    "Come on, Dr. Xu. This way, please. I live opposite you. I want to invite Dr. Xu to the living room for a cup of tea. I have something about medicine that I want to ask Dr. Xu for advice. I hope Dr. Xu will give me face."


    Cui Mingze is very modest invitation, extend a hand, very respectful.


    "OK, let''s go. I also have a lot of questions to discuss with Dr. Cui." Xu Zhendong said.


    "We''ll be there, too."


    "Together, together."


    Many people flocked to the peak and filled Cui Zeming''s apartments.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t answer all their questions, but he fooled them into saying that his master didn''t want to be known about his old people in the mountains.


    These Chinese medicine students will not be embarrassed because they are free and have a strange temper. They just ask a lot of medical problems.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong also asked a lot about the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In addition to the school, Xu Zhendong and Shennong did not get more knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine. Now is an opportunity to learn from each other.


    Time goes by.


    The next day finally came, and the Symposium on Chinese and Western medicine was about to begin.

 Chapter 526

    One day, we established a relatively good friendship with all the TCM doctors in Jiangnan Province, and established a certain degree of trust with each other. Several doctors in other provinces also had a deep trust in this young doctor Xu.


    Although Dr. Xu is young and junior, he is just like a new star doctor. He is highly respected. Xu Zhendong is not proud of this. His strength here naturally wins people''s respect.


    At the beginning of today, we are facing the confrontation between Chinese and Western medicine, not only in academic, but also in medical treatment, which is also a kind of communication between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Xu Zhendong, Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang are the representatives. They walk in front of Xu Zhendong, followed by an apprentice and Gu Yumeng. Gu Yumeng is directly separated from Gu''s family and turns on the east side of Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a newcomer. I can tell you some rules of our seminar on Chinese and Western medicine." Bian Deyuan patiently explained the rules to Xu Zhendong, and others explained them one by one.


    Xu Zhendong understands the rules and can fight a world war when the time comes. He doesn''t like some debates.


    The Three Representatives represent different cubes. Bian Deyuan is given the academic debate, he Zhaoxiang is given the medical explanation, and Xu Zhendong is given the practical treatment. Xu Zhendong is quite satisfied with this allocation.


    "Dr. Xu, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Bian Deyuan looked at Xu Zhendong and calmly explained: "first of all, I arranged it from your qualifications. You have only been out for one year. Your medical skills have been inherited by your master, but you may not know much about some of our modern medical skills."


    "And you know several ancient needling techniques. All of us here are defeated by you. Your medical skills are superior to ours. I think it''s more appropriate for you to treat diseases. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good. I''ll obey the arrangement." Xu Zhendong nodded and said with satisfaction.


    I soon came to the central hall. Today''s Symposium on traditional Chinese and Western medicine is a grand banquet. It was held in the central hall. Everyone witnessed it. Many business people came here.


    Businessmen will be very concerned about their health after they have made certain achievements in wealth, so they come to visit this seminar to curry favor with good doctors.


    The provincial hospital was originally a hospital with a bias towards western medicine. Many western medicine doctors have been here for a long time and are respected by many business people. Business people are very tactful and ambiguous.


    Chinese medicine people came to take the lead in Bian Deyuan, he Zhaoxiang and Xu Zhendong. It''s not surprising to see Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang. They are both famous Chinese medicine practitioners in Jiangnan Province, but it''s strange to see this young man.


    Many people have already begun to talk about it.


    "Master, many people are talking about you. I really want to look down on you. I don''t know your reputation." Luo Xiaoyu said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Although Dr. Xu is very famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, there are not only people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but also more people in the field of Western medicine. If we should be honest, no matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine or business, we are very familiar with Dr. Xu."


    He Zhaoxiang said that this is also a very rational analysis.


    Xu Zhendong is famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but people in the field of Western medicine don''t think so.


    In the position of traditional Chinese medicine, there are three most obvious positions for the three representatives. Xu Zhendong is not polite either. On the other side, there are three representatives of Western medicine, none of whom Xu Zhendong knows.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you look up to me or not. We can just talk with the results!" Xu Zhendong gently picked up a cup of tea on the side, gently took a sip and said calmly.


    "Doctor Xu has a good attitude!" Bian Deyuan said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the three representatives of Western medicine three meters away from the other side and said, "Dr. Xu, these three doctors are all doctors in Rehe city. From the left, they are called Yuan Yantai, Xia Xuduan and Cao Yiguang. They are all famous doctors in Jiangnan province."


    "He is also well-known in China. Among them, Cao Yiguang''s medical skills are the most brilliant. He came down from Yanjing for three years, and managed the provincial hospital with a high reputation. Moreover, many intractable cases were cured in his hands, and his reputation is also instantly resounding in the whole Jiangnan province."


    "And this yuan Yantai came from Zhonghai. It is said that he lived in the mountains and forests of Zhonghai for a period of time. It seems that he went to practice metaphysics. Although he is a western medicine, his attainments in metaphysics are much higher than many of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yuan Yantai''s experience surprised Xu Zhendong a little. Looking at him, I saw that his temples were white, his face was always smiling, and he was wearing a white coat, but he had some strength of immortality. I always felt that he was not simple.


    "Yuan Yantai? This man is interesting Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Xia Xuduan is a native of Jiangnan Province, but he once went to Europe and the United States to study for a long time. It is said that he participated in some world-class cases in the United States. After returning home, he has been the vice president of Jiangnan provincial hospital and one of the most respected doctors in Jiangnan province."


    After the introduction, the three men looked at Dr. Xu and said nothing.


    "How do these people feel that they are all master level doctors? They all have a prominent background. Is our traditional Chinese medicine too weak?"


    Behind a young man said, whispered, but said a lot of young people''s voices.


    Even he Zhaoxiang and Bian Deyuan are not well-known in the whole country, let alone abroad.


    After all, Chinese medicine is originated from China. In China, it is the purest essence of traditional Chinese medicine and no need to go abroad.


    "No wonder our traditional Chinese medicine has been declining year by year. Our weakness is too obvious."


    Some people, especially young people, feel that it is impossible to defeat these famous Western doctors. This is clearly an unfair competition.


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine has always been weak and crushed by western medicine. It''s not just the advanced technology of Western medicine. Our traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country. I think our traditional Chinese medicine is not bad at all." Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at the frustrated young Chinese medicine practitioners, and continued loudly:


    "Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country. The things handed down by our ancestors are extremely valuable. We don''t need to go abroad for further study. We just need to learn Chinese medicine well at home and let foreign people come to our country for further study. I think this is true."


    "Chinese medicine used to be weak, but from now on, we will rise and sit together with western medicine."


    What Xu Zhendong said was inspiring, but only a few people agreed with him.


    On the contrary, there are young people cheering loudly in western medicine.


    "It''s ridiculous. This young man is too illiterate. It''s OK for young people to have dreams, but it''s always just a dream. If you want to be on an equal footing with our western medicine, do you have that qualification?"


    A middle-aged man looked at Xu Zhendong and said aloud.


    "Yes, do you have that qualification? In the past years, your traditional Chinese medicine is very good at speaking, but it is a mess in practice. Our western medicine will soon be effective. What about you


    "It''s ridiculous. I really don''t understand why you are qualified to be a representative. Is the person behind you the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan province? At first glance, I know it''s a relative household. TCM is pulled down by people like you. "

 Chapter 527

    Xu Zhendong''s remarks made western medicine sneer. They disdain traditional Chinese medicine. Every year''s TCM Symposium ended in failure.


    This seminar was witnessed by people from the provincial government. When that side wins, the provincial government will support the development there. This is a very rare opportunity. The support of the provincial government is the support of the state.


    With the support of the state, it will certainly be greatly improved.


    People in the western medicine field are constantly responsible for Xu Zhendong''s arrogance. Basically, many people don''t know Xu Zhendong. They are not interested in the new stars in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the western medicine field, and they also think that traditional Chinese medicine has nothing to do.


    "It''s OK for Chinese medicine to keep in good health, but it''s never better than western medicine to treat people''s diseases. Our western medicine has scientific basis. Chinese medicine is just some witchcraft, but only those old men."


    "Of course, traditional Chinese medicine can also treat diseases, but do you know what traditional Chinese medicine is? Traditional Chinese medicine is an old man who is going to the earth. He has made a little achievement. He is arrogant here at a young age. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    "Who is this man? I dare to say that I want to be equal to western medicine. "


    Western medicine people in an uproar, pointing to Xu Zhendong is a burst of ridicule, but Xu Zhendong light sitting, eyes scan all the people who speak ridicule.


    Seeing that this young man should be so determined, some qualified people in western medicine were very surprised.


    If ordinary people were ridiculed by so many people, they would have jumped up long ago, but they would sit quietly drinking tea just like people who have nothing to do.


    At this time, a man sitting in the VIP seat curiously asked the young man, "is this Xu Zhendong?"


    Next to him was Yin diansen, who had been here for a long time. He was very excited to see doctor Xu appear. The person who asked him was the provincial secretary. He was still a little surprised to see the provincial Secretary ask this.


    "Does secretary Chen know Xu Zhendong?"


    Secretary Chen was a little silent for a while, and said, "having seen the photos, he saved his sister and her children, and her sister mentioned it in front of me."


    After that, his eyes focused on the young man. He seemed to want to see through the young man and see what extraordinary things he had, which was worthy of his sister''s recommendation to the old man.


    You should know that the old man''s illness is not something that ordinary doctors can treat. My sister has always been cautious in doing things, and the old man''s illness can not be known to more people, but she recommends Xu Zhendong.


    Of course, Secretary Chen is suspicious of Xu Zhendong, so he has never come to him.


    Xu Zhendong is too young. As a young TCM doctor, he also has great doubts.


    "Secretary Chen, Dr. Xu has also saved my life. Although my son''s illness has not been completely cured, it is much better than before, and Dr. Xu has found a cure." Yin diansen said gratefully and respectfully. The provincial secretary is the highest official in the province. Then he looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu''s medical skill is absolutely the highest I have seen so far."


    "Oh, Mr. Yin''s praise is not low. Let''s wait and see! " Secretary Chen also has a bit more expectations.


    The old man is not an ordinary person. Even if you are an ordinary doctor, your medical skills are useless. Secretary Chen wants to see doctor Xu''s attainments in metaphysics, because only this thing can be close to the old man''s world.


    "Secretary Chen, you seem to pay close attention to this young man." A man in a suit and leather shoes, with a big belly and a little bloated, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "this young man is from traditional Chinese medicine. Every year, traditional Chinese medicine will lose the seminar. Moreover, the older the age of traditional Chinese medicine is, the more skilled the doctor is. I don''t think this person deserves attention, just a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    With a smile, Secretary Chen continued to look at the calm young doctor and said, "is governor Hu too decisive? You can see that he is still calm under the attack of many people. Do you think this is the mentality that ordinary people can have?"


    "Can this... Be the reason why it''s so deep?" Governor Hu said with some uncertainty.


    "I can''t wait to get them into the competition as soon as possible." Secretary Chen said, he can''t wait to see what the young man has to recommend.


    At the command of governor Hu, everyone calmed down, and then Secretary Chen delivered his speech. It was all polite, but there was one important point.


    "Next, I''ll talk about something I didn''t have in the past." Secretary Chen said, looking at all the doctors, "this seminar is also a fierce collision between Chinese and Western medicine. No matter where you win, the provincial government will give you strong support. I personally supervise the funding, project construction, and vigorously develop medicine. The health of the people is the most important."


    A lot of people were in an uproar.


    In the past, there was some support, but it would not be so clearly stated, let alone under the direct supervision of the provincial secretary.


    Chinese and Western medicine doctors listen, the instant battle spirit is high, want to win this competition, the development of the industry is inseparable from the country, more inseparable from the government, if you get the support of the government, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    "Dr. Bian, it seems that Secretary Chen values this year''s competition very much, and have you noticed?" He Zhaoxiang said excitedly, "secretary Chen''s eyes just stayed here a little longer."


    "I''ve noticed that the weakest thing we do every year is practice. This year we have Dr. Xu and the ancient needling techniques. It''s not sure who is strong or weak." Bian Deyuan said with pride.


    In the past, they were equal in theory, but in practice, they were vulnerable. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine was too slow.


    After the important leaders finished their speeches, the two famous hosts of the provincial TV station once again invited the provincial Secretary to announce the beginning of this symposium on Chinese and Western medicine.


    The first round is academic debate. Both Chinese and Western medicine are medicine, but they are different fields. Debates between the two sides are more valuable and worthy of people''s trust.


    It has to be said that Bian Deyuan is really a great leader in the medical field. Even the experts like Xia Xuduan, a western medicine doctor who has participated in world-class cases, are weak in front of Bian Deyuan. Bian Deyuan''s research on traditional Chinese medicine is very thorough.


    "Doctor Bian''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine is not so deep. No wonder he became the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Jiangnan province." Xu Zhendong couldn''t help sighing


    "I heard my grandfather say that Dr. Bian was once dug up by people from Yanjing, but Dr. Bian was not interested in Yanjing. Moreover, both Korea and Japan have come here. Our Jiangnan province has invited Dr. Bian to spread Chinese medicine abroad. Dr. Bian is very powerful."


    Gu Yumeng said on the side, with a proud smile on his face.


    Doctor Bian represents traditional Chinese medicine, which is the pride of all of them.


    "Has doctor Bian ever been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?" This surprised Xu Zhendong.


    "Well, I''ve been to Korea and Japan. It seems that there are also some Southeast Asian countries and Europe." Gu Yumeng is not sure.

 Chapter 528

    Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. The most pure traditional Chinese medicine is in China. Some foreign countries are learning traditional Chinese medicine and will have some exchanges. Especially Japan and South Korea are more interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Naturally, I would like to communicate with Chinese medical students, but it represents the country and the nation.


    That is, Korean people will have some shameless saying that traditional Chinese medicine originated from them, which we deeply despise.


    We defend his right to speak, but show deep contempt for what he says.


    Xu Zhendong was really surprised to learn that Bian Deyuan had communicated with each other. He didn''t know before. It turned out that doctor Bian was so powerful.


    Now seeing that he is arguing with Xia Xuduan, a Western doctor, about academic problems, they know that Dr. Bian is really powerful.


    After a few rounds, they were almost tied.


    In the end, Bian Deyuan won by a small margin, which was unexpected.


    But the western medicine didn''t accept it!


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is deception. The Kung Fu on the skin of the mouth is powerful. In practice, it''s a piece of shit!"


    "Chinese medicine was invented by us in China. You know the most about it, and of course you say the most about it. Western medicine was invented by the West. As Orientals, we are not as ashamed of the academic problems of Western medicine as you. If you lose, it''s a shame. "


    "Wocao, the western medicine bastards can really find excuses for themselves. If they lose, they lose. How can they get so much nonsense?"


    "We win every year in the academic competition, which is our advantage. We have a very thorough understanding of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The doctors of Chinese and Western medicine began to quarrel, and they were very unconvinced by the first competition.


    Many people have also learned a lot from this place. Whether they are the descendants of traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they come here to learn. Academic things are also very important, although they are just talking.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll surprise you." Gu Yumeng rolled his eyes, looked at Dr. Xu, grasped his arm, and said: "we Chinese medicine win every academic session. It''s not surprising that we will lose the next two. This is the situation of the past. This session depends on you."


    "You mean doctor he will lose?" Xu Zhendong asked, looking at he Zhaoxiang''s position.


    "I lost the previous session, this time I don''t know." Gu Yumeng said, but also some uncertainty, Yu Guang took a look at he Zhaoxiang.


    In their conversation, the second round of competition has been announced!


    This round is medical analysis. According to the patient''s condition analysis, the solutions to the analysis are different between China and the West. Therefore, this ruling is relatively difficult.


    "Yumeng, I can''t understand it all the time. In terms of medical analysis, a patient''s condition depends on his mouth, but the treatment methods of Chinese and Western medicine are definitely different. How can we determine who wins and who loses?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her delicate cheek and asked.


    "Well, it''s really a difficult problem, but generally speaking, it''s the first thing to say. If no one admits defeat, let''s do it! It''s usually like this. " Gu Yumeng said helplessly and casually.


    "Do it? Fight? " Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    "What do you think? There are police everywhere, and there are many big people in the province. You fight here and you want to die?" Gu Yumeng rolled his eyes contemptuously and said, "I''m talking about people who don''t admit defeat and start saving people. You''ll see later."


    "Save people, isn''t that my project?" Xu Zhendong was confused.


    "I don''t know how to tell you. You''ll know later." Gu Yumeng doesn''t know how to explain it. Medical analysis and medical treatment are integrated.


    The competition has begun.


    He Zhaoxiang and Yuan Yantai observed the patients and gave their own disease analysis, explaining in medicine what would happen if they were treated in this way.


    Two people you a mouth I a mouth of argument.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it for a while and said, "it''s a bit boring. It''s not said to cure a disease. Is that louder than anyone? "


    Two people from a small illness analysis, continue to expand to the patient''s body disease or hidden disease, the voice is also growing.


    "Poof Gu Yumeng was all laughed by Dr. Xu. She covered her mouth with her jade hand and said, "Dr. Xu, this is a very serious medical exchange. It''s also a kind of exchange. It''s like playing when you say it from your mouth."


    "Don''t you think it''s a paper battle?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Before a general goes to war, a military strategist gives advice. Do you think so?" Gu Yumeng said.


    "That''s right."


    "Dr. he is now a military strategist. He is talking about strategy. If a general goes to war according to his strategy, he will win." Gu Yumeng said that seeing doctor Xu''s disapproval, he continued: "of course, if doctor he''s strategy is stronger than doctor yuan''s, the general on doctor he''s side will win."


    "Don''t you know that Zhao Kuo talks on paper? What is said is powerful, but it does not mean that the implementation is powerful. " Xu Zhendong said.


    Even his father and Emperor are not as good as Zhao Kuo''s on paper, but once implemented, they are not defeated.


    This is a famous case in history.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to watch the exchange and exchange of medical skills. He could also do disease analysis, but maybe he didn''t speak professionally enough.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, you can reserve your opinion." Gu Yumeng didn''t know what to say. He took his arm.


    Xu Zhendong has been seriously concerned about the game before, not too much attention, now notice Gu Yumeng holding his arm, some embarrassed push away.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll hold on for a moment."


    "Don''t do that. People will misunderstand you."


    "I don''t mind a girl, do you?"


    "I mind!"


    "..." Gu Yumeng said nothing directly. Doctor Xu didn''t give himself face, so he could only let go of his hand, puffed his mouth and pretended to be angry.


    "Master!" Liu Ruoxiang attached to master''s ear and said softly, "master, this is a kind of etiquette. We won''t misunderstand it. You will make doctor Gu look ugly like this."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was relatively honest at ordinary times. Liu Ruoxiang, who didn''t take part in this kind of thing, looked at her curiously and said, "how did you become the same as Luo Xiaoyu?"


    "Master, you have wronged my daughter-in-law. In fact, my daughter-in-law is not like that." Luo Xiaoyu said with righteous words and evil smile: "in fact, I asked my daughter-in-law to help me say that."


    "You..." Xu Zhendong wanted to kick, "listen to the game."


    Liu Ruoxiang is not the kind of person who can say such things.


    "Master, actually, I think Dr. Gu has a lot of taste. He has a great sense of accomplishment in conquering such women." Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "What did you say?" Liu Ruoxiang stares at him with unfriendly eyes.


    "Daughter in law, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m talking about Shifu. People like Shifu. Even if I want to conquer, people don''t like me." Luo Xiaoyu immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Hum, that''s why I''m blind. Be honest with me." Liu Ruoxiang snorted coldly and said in an imperative way.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law."


    Xu Zhendong laughs. It''s a drop in the bucket.


    Look at the game, Dr. he lost!

 Chapter 529

    Yingtian city!


    It''s noon now, but Shennong medicated food shop is still full of customers, and every day is full of people. Since Su Yike took charge of the medicated food shop, his business has become more and more popular.


    Now we have opened several branches in Rehe City, Beiliu City, Dongcang city and other places. The more we do, the bigger we become.


    Today is also a normal day, every day to receive countless guests, but today ushered in an acquaintance, is also su Yike do not want to see people.


    When Su Yike is still busy in the office, Lu Yuyun carries a bowl of medicated food to an elegant room. There are two men in this elegant room. It looks very heavy and the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Pushing the door in, Lu Yuyun''s smile suddenly solidified. What he held in his hand almost fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, big brother came.


    "Brother, you... Why are you here, so don''t tell me in advance." Lu Yuyun was a little excited and put the medicated food in front of his brother. At the same time, he noticed the man with his brother. Looking at his brother''s eyes, he seemed to have great respect for this man.


    "Yuyun, I''m relieved to see how well you are here." Lu Zhifan saw that his sister''s life was not bad, and he knew that the medicated food shop was a shop under Su Yike''s name. When he inquired, there were several branches.


    It seems that they are doing very well. It must be because of their son-in-law. A doctor who can suppress all the entrepreneurs in his family is definitely not a simple doctor.


    "Brother, just stay here a few more days, Dad, OK?" Lu Yuyun said with concern.


    "Dad is fine. Our Lu family is very good. " Lu Zhifan said that after the last time his son-in-law went, many people in the international trade market were respectful to the Lu family. Many people wanted to curry favor with them. They didn''t know that their son-in-law had completely broken away from the Lu family.


    "Yuyun, I don''t want to disturb your life. It''s this gentleman who wants to see you." Lu Zhifan only looked at the man who had been sitting opposite.


    The man looked at Lu Yuyun from the beginning. He stood up, bowed gently and said, "Hello, Miss Lu, just call me ah Qing."


    "Hello." Lu Yuyun said politely.


    "Actually, I want to ask Miss Lu about something." Ah Qing is not old, probably in his thirties, but he looks calm and mature. "Do you have a child under your knee?"


    "Yes, I have a daughter, but..." Lu Yuyun looked at ah Qing a little bit and said with embarrassment, "but my daughter has a boyfriend."


    Ah Qingdun was a bit embarrassed, even if he was a little bit blushed, and said in a hurry, "you misunderstood me. I''m not here for a blind date. I want to ask you, is your daughter Su?"


    "Is..." this word just finished, subconsciously said, Lu Yuyun seems to realize what, some vigilant looking at this person, always have a kind of ominous premonition, said: "who are you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Lu. I''m here to protect your mother and daughter." Ah Qing said with a firm attitude. As soon as he said this, Lu Yuyun became more confused and more alert. He continued: "I''m from Yanjing."


    "Yanjing..." Lu Yuyun couldn''t make sense of his thoughts. He was completely stunned and looked at the man like this.


    And now, in Rehe!


    Jiangnan provincial hospital is in full swing of the competition, very lively, many people have got a lot of things in this competition have not learned.


    He Zhaoxiang has lost.


    At present, both Chinese and Western medicine have achieved one-to-one results.


    "This record is the same as the previous one. The next is the strength of our western medicine, medical treatment. Our western medicine can be said to be invincible. Killing Chinese medicine in seconds is as simple as stepping on an ant."


    "I feel that it''s better to eat duanfan together in the future Chinese and Western medicine seminar, because Chinese medicine has never won. In theory, neither of the two pieces can win. Then comes the strength of Western medicine, and Chinese medicine has no chance at all."


    "Isn''t he Zhaoxiang a miracle doctor? Is this the miracle doctor? The people who lose every term are called "miracle doctors" by your traditional Chinese medicine circles. It seems that your traditional Chinese medicine is doomed to be lonely. "


    Western medicine began to be arrogant and belittled traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Hum, western medicine is a foreigner''s thing. Even if you are powerful, doctor Xu can beat the young doctors of Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang. He can definitely beat you. This is the quintessence of Chinese culture and the stuff of our ancestors."


    "Yes, I''m sure Dr. Xu can help us get back to the game. Dr. Xu knows the ancient acupuncture, but many of them don''t. I think even you Western doctors will be afraid of the ancient acupuncture."


    Chinese medicine side is not to be outdone, have to fight back, now it is only one to one, who knows the result!


    "Ancient needling?" A western medicine doctor looked at Xu Zhendong, only to see that the young doctor Xu was indifferent and seemed not to be affected by the current mood, including the people around her.


    "How can it be that such a young Chinese medicine master the ancient needling method, and the sow will be in the tree." The people on the side of Western medicine don''t believe it.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the distance with disdain. In fact, he wanted to bite him out loud, but the master stopped him. Otherwise, according to his character, he had to bite the man to death, and he even suspected the master.


    Suddenly he turned to his daughter-in-law and said, "daughter-in-law, I had a dream last night."


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t know what it meant when Luo Xiaoyu suddenly said it. He asked casually, "what did you dream of?"


    "Sow up the tree!" Luo Xiaoyu answered quickly.


    "Poof Liu Ruoxiang couldn''t help laughing. The husband was naughty. He punched him with a pink fist. "Don''t be kidding. He doesn''t care about occasions. That''s true


    "Really, I saw the doctors of Western medicine blowing down and directly blowing the sow up the tree. That''s what happened." Luo Xiaoyu said seriously.


    "You..." Liu Ruoxiang wanted to laugh and was embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and punched him in the chest.


    Xu Zhendong was also laughed by him. Looking at it, Luo Xiaoyu noticed the master''s eyes and immediately calmed down and closed his mouth.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with a smile and said, "I think your dream is very real, because I had the same dream. Go, you give me a hand, let them see the sow on the tree


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t expect that his master would cater to him. He was so surprised that he said, "Hey, master knows me. Let''s go."


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu went over, and everyone''s eyes came over.


    At this time, a very discordant voice said:


    "Lao Luo, isn''t this your grandson? Isn''t that western medicine? I''ve heard that there''s a traitor in your Luo family for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    This word resounded through many people''s ears, almost all at the same time to look at the location of master Luo.


    Originally, Mr. Luo was smiling, because his grandson and granddaughter-in-law came to fight again, and they could see the progress of the two children.


    But it was very disharmonious. The voice suddenly appeared and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Luo old cold look in the past, it is a peer, impolitely said: "this is my family, has nothing to do with you."


    After that, looking at Xu Zhendong, he solemnly said, "although I''m a Western doctor, I believe Chinese medicine will win, because the other side is doctor Xu!"


    As soon as he said this, he was in an uproar. Luo was also a famous leader of the western medicine family in Jiangnan province.

 Chapter 530

    In the face of people''s doubts, Luo Xiaoyu has been used to others. When he heard his grandfather''s aggressive words, he was more grateful to him.


    Follow master to the battlefield in the middle. Standing here is the focus of attention. Look around all the people and gather their eyes. At this moment, follow master and he is the focus. And Xu Zhendong light look at Luo Xiaoyu, see he is not moved by the outside, has been a kind of growth.


    The opponent of Western medicine has come. He is accompanied by two nurses, a man and a woman. His eyes are full of contempt. That is contempt for Xu Zhendong and also for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Medical treatment, which is their strength in the past, is just like the domineering spirit of wild animals coming out of the cage. Looking at traditional Chinese medicine, there is a sense of crushing. The aura is strong, which comes from the heart.


    "Xiaoyu, have you noticed their aura? Those two nurses, they are very confident at the moment, they think they will win Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the three people coming, and continued: "you should also cultivate such an aura. Crushing each other in the aura can increase our strength."


    "Master, they have been victorious all the time, so they firmly believe that if they win this time, their aura will be strong, but I will not be bad, because I believe master can win." Luo Xiaoyu said, unswervingly. In his heart, master is the invincible God of war in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chinese medicine practitioners from both sides came to the middle of the battlefield. Cao Yiguang looked at Dr. Xu. He seemed to be 50 years old, but his body was strong, his cheeks were full of vicissitudes, and the traces of time were obvious.


    "Dr. Xu? It''s so young. " Cao Yiguang looks at Xu Zhendong and his words are full of solemnity. Although he is not familiar with doctor Xu, he believes that traditional Chinese medicine will never send a person with no ability.


    Since he is qualified to represent traditional Chinese medicine, instead of the previous position of Bian Deyuan, then he must have the ability.


    In the past, Bian Deyuan belonged to the one with medical treatment.


    "Dr. Cao, nice to meet you!" Xu Zhendong also responded politely, looking straight at Dr. Cao.


    Four eyes opposite, Xu Zhendong will not shrink, eyes deep, see through.


    Cao Yiguang said with a smile, "they all say that you are a new star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and know the ancient acupuncture, but I can''t see that you are a person who knows the ancient acupuncture, because you are too young."


    "Although I''m a Western doctor, I still have something to do with traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing in traditional Chinese medicine is that you have to settle down at age. I don''t understand the reason why you were pushed up, but I believe that Bian Deyuan is not a fool. You must have something extraordinary."


    "But do you think you will be my opponent? In Jiangnan Province, apart from the old president, I have never met an enemy. "


    Cao Yiguang exudes a kind of self-confidence, a kind of dignity, as if he is superior, the kind of pressure overlooking all living beings. If ordinary people are really crushed by him in the aura.


    But Xu Zhendong gujingwubo, never a trace of ripples, looking at him, calmly said: "Dr. Cao, you can become the president of Jiangnan provincial hospital, I believe your ability is good, invincible in Jiangnan province can understand, but after meeting me, your position may have to move down."


    "Hahaha, young people have a tone, but you also have to have capital. If you don''t have capital, you will be stupid and humiliate yourself." Cao Yiguang laughed, but he couldn''t help looking at the young man.


    The two nurses on the side also sneer, looking at Dr. Xu and his start.


    "If I beat you, are you insulting yourself?" Xu Zhendong light said, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of evil spirit, let people look very uncomfortable.


    Cao Yiguang is also a little surprised. Why is this young man so calm? Now that he talks about it, he can still keep such a calm attitude. He is either powerful or crazy.


    "Young man, I don''t know if you are really capable or crazy, but you have to be clear that you are facing me, Cao Yiguang. Under my command, there is no operation that can''t be performed, unless it is a terminal disease." Cao Yiguang was very confident, with contempt in his eyes, and said, "you just wait for a tragic defeat."


    "Dr. Cao, since you are so confident, why don''t we make a bet?" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Bet? Are you increasing your shame? " Cao Yiguang sneered. Seeing the young man''s serious attitude, he asked, "how do you want to gamble?"


    "If I win, you will give all the support and support from the government to TCM in the next year." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What? You... "Cao Yiguang didn''t expect that this young man would want such resources. He said," I can''t represent all western medicine, but I can represent Jiangnan provincial hospital. "


    "OK, then give all the support and support of Jiangnan provincial hospital to the promotion and practice of TCM in Jiangnan province." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "But what if you lose?" Cao Yiguang asked coldly.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Do you really know how to stitch?"


    "Yes


    "Well, I want your ancient needling." Cao Yiguang said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at doctor Cao and hesitated for a while. He didn''t feel sorry for the ancient needling method, but he had to pretend to feel sorry and hesitant, so that he could create a false impression that he was reluctant to give up. He said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Hahaha, it seems that the ancient needling method is too easy." Cao Yiguang said happily, looked at the two hosts and said, "give me the microphone. I need you to be a witness. It''s not for me alone. It''s for the whole medical community."


    The host gave him the microphone. Cao Yiguang was a little excited with the microphone. He scanned all the doctors and said aloud:


    "I just made a bet with Dr. Xu that people far away may not hear me. I''d like to make a new statement here. Please give us a witness. If I lose, the government support and support of Jiangnan provincial hospital in the next year, that is, the government resources will be given to the traditional Chinese medicine sector in Jiangnan province. If I win, Dr. Xu will give me his ancient acupuncture, I will share this ancient needling with all of you here. "


    When this was said, everyone was fried.


    The clamour is similar to that of the vegetable market. Shocked by such a gamble, the government''s support for hospitals in Jiangnan province every year must be huge. If there is no support for hospitals in Jiangnan province for a year, it would be good to rely on their own development to maintain their current strength.


    The ancient needling is even more shocking. Most people have never seen it. It''s exciting to think that Cao Yiguang won. They can not only see it, but also get it.


    Cao Yiguang looked at the important person sitting in the VIP seat and said, "secretary Chen, you have to prove this to us."


    Secretary Chen is the largest official in Jiangnan province. He directly pulls Secretary Chen out. At that time, Dr. Xu can''t rely on him.


    Secretary Chen stood up, looked at Dr. Xu, stayed for a while, and said, "yes, I will testify to you."

 Chapter 531

    It''s really an exciting moment. Cao Yiguang, the president of Jiangnan hospital, has a very good reputation in the field of Western medicine, especially in Jiangnan province. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to be the president.


    Xu Zhendong is a new comer, a rising star of traditional Chinese medicine. He is famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan Province, but he is not so famous in the field of Western medicine. Not everyone has heard of Dr. Xu in Shennong hospital, and he is still questioned by most Western doctors here.


    For the two men''s bet, as soon as they say it, everyone is surprised.


    Because we all think that the result of this competition is obvious.


    "Can''t this traditional Chinese medicine be a brain teaser? I dare to bet with Dr. Cao Yiguang. Doesn''t he know that Dr. Cao is invincible in Jiangnan province? "


    "In the past, the practice of traditional Chinese medicine has been the victory of Western medicine. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine is too slow. Even if the doctor is skillful, he can''t see it on the spot. The disadvantage of traditional Chinese medicine is too great. This young doctor is really ignorant."


    "It''s good to be young. I don''t know how to be fearless. It''s just that you have to pay a heavy price to be strong for a while. How can Dr. Xu do such a stupid thing when he looks at a pretty man?"


    Because of Dr. Cao''s identity, fame, ability and prestige, everyone is optimistic about Dr. Cao. What''s more, because Dr. Xu is unheard of and has never seen him, many people don''t believe him, especially western doctors, who are full of doubts and distrust about this young doctor.


    Now I dare to gamble with Dr. Cao openly. I have a good play to watch.


    Secretary Chen appears directly as a witness. With such a senior official as secretary Chen as a witness, no matter which party loses, it can''t default.


    "Zhendong, have you studied Cao Yiguang?" Bian Deyuan asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard that the president of Jiangnan provincial hospital has not studied the details, but I believe that since he has the ability to be the president, he must have extraordinary strength." Xu Zhendong will not relax. He must be very powerful, but he will not be afraid. He said calmly, "doctor Bian, you don''t have to worry too much. Since I''ve made a bet with him, I have the bottom of my heart. You haven''t seen my real ability yet."


    Seeing that doctor Xu was so firm and calm, Bian Deyuan looked at doctor Xu a little, nodded his head and did not speak.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Dr. Cao and sees that he is very proud and confident. Xu Zhendong has no sense on his face. No matter how others think highly of Dr. Cao or how they don''t think highly of him, his attitude is as calm as usual.


    "Thank you, Secretary Chen. It has not been so lively for a long time. It will be an unforgettable game." Cao Yiguang said, smiling, full of satisfaction, as if all this is in his control, the winner will be himself.


    "Can you start? I''m really looking forward to it Secretary Chen said, but it''s strange that when he said this, he looked at a young man around him. The young man looked very dignified, with a cold and resolute wind, deep eyes and sharp spirit.


    Cao Yiguang looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, since we are different from the past, our rules can be changed. You can say what you want."


    "I have nothing to ask for, as long as I can tell the difference." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, let''s do it as usual." Cao Yiguang waved his hand and said, "bring the patient up."


    A doctor came up and asked tentatively, "Dean Cao, we usually start from childhood illness, and so is the situation now?"


    Today''s game is different from the past. It''s a big bet. It''s not appropriate to take a minor illness.


    "Why can''t we start with minor ailments? Minor ailments have their own way. We can win two games in three games and follow the usual way." Cao Yuan said in a big voice.


    The doctor had to arrange it, as usual.


    Soon, two patients were sent up, one of them was still screaming, lying on the bed, crying like killing a pig. Everyone looked at him, but he was embarrassed to be looked at.


    Both are young people.


    "Patients sent up, two patients are lively, is the left foot fracture, two people''s situation is almost the same." The doctor who sent it explained.


    Fracture is indeed a common condition, but fracture belongs to the Department of orthopedics, which is just the strength of Western medicine.


    Dr. Cao went over and carefully examined the two patients.


    Dr. Xu also went over and carefully examined the situation of the two patients.


    It''s almost the same. It''s all fractures of the left foot.


    Dr. Cao looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, choose one first."


    Xu Zhendong casually pointed to one of his own and said, "then I''ll choose him!"


    Dr. Cao was a bit surprised, because although the injuries of the two people were similar, there would be a little gap. Dr. Xu chose the patients who were a little bit heavier at random.


    "Well, shall we start?" Dr. Cao went to the patient and said hello. The nurse behind him immediately came over with splints and the like.


    It''s just a fracture. The nurses all know how to treat it. It''s really overqualified to ask Dr. Cao to see this kind of ailment.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Luo Xiaoyu and whispers in his ear. Luo Xiaoyu is a little confused and looks at his master in doubt.


    "Master, are you sure?"


    "Sure! Hurry up, we''ll buy time. " Xu Zhendong said seriously, very seriously.


    "All right!" Luo Xiaoyu walked into the crowd and went straight to the TCM crowd. The TCM doctors looked at Luo Xiaoyu and saw him go straight to Ji Haixiang.


    And Xu Zhendong is also to fight for time, looking at Pang Qifeng, said: "Qifeng, you come here, I''ll tell you a prescription."


    Pang Qifeng comes right away, and Xu Zhendong whispers in his ear. Pang Qifeng looks at doctor Xu in surprise, but doctor Xu''s serious attitude makes him do it immediately.


    "Speed and time wait for no one."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Pang Qifeng rushed out of the crowd and drove to find a prescription.


    "Dr. Ji, do you have any children drowning for the night?" Luo Xiaoyu asked politely.


    Ji Haixiang looked at Luo Xiaoyu in surprise, and then looked at Dr. Xu. He was shocked and said, "is Dr. Xu going to use that move?"


    "Dr. Ji, time is running out. Do you have any?" Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    "I have... At home. I didn''t bring it here!" Ji Haixiang said helplessly that he knew he couldn''t fight as a representative of traditional Chinese medicine, so he brought some common herbs to make a show, mainly to participate in the feast.


    "All right!" Luo Xiaoyu was disappointed.


    "What is a boy drowning in white? Maybe we have it! " A Chinese doctor asked.


    "Boy drowning is boy urine. Did you bring it?" Luo Xiaoyu asked aloud.


    All of a sudden, all the traditional Chinese medicine has been blinded. Boy urine is also urine. The smell of urine is not acceptable to ordinary people. It''s basically not on the body.


    "It seems you don''t have any." Luo Xiaoyu was disappointed again, so he yelled: "is there a virgin here?"

 Chapter 532

    Luo Xiaoyu so a shout, Chinese medicine students are not talking.


    There are two versions of virginity: Women''s virginity will be praised, while men''s virginity will be ridiculed.


    You are now such a shout, women are embarrassed to stand up, men have no face to stand up ah.


    What''s more, the doctors of Western medicine who don''t know why want to laugh and treat the disease by urinating. What''s the logic.


    "What''s going on? Now is the child''s urine a cure? "


    "Isn''t urine the filth discharged by the human body? Now it has become a good medicine for curing diseases and saving people? "


    Those Western doctors didn''t understand it very well and laughed at it. This traditional Chinese medicine can really pull anything, even the urine of a child came out.


    As a doctor, Xu Zhendong stood on the side of the patient, took out the silver needle, slowly gave the patient the needle, one needle down, alleviated the patient''s condition, and simply stood on the side waiting, unexpectedly did not carry on the treatment.


    In contrast to Dr. Cao, Dr. Cao has already started to correct the bones. He is skillful in the technique of comparing the two sides and lying in the trough. Dr. Xu is a layman. He can''t do it. Now he''s just waiting.


    "Is Dr. Xu, who knows the ancient needling method, only boasting? I can''t seem to see the sow under the tree. "


    "It''s really funny. After all, Premier Cao''s work is going on like a raging fire. It''s all about to be finished. Chinese medicine is waiting. Isn''t that a waste of time?"


    "Everyone can treat minor diseases. It''s time to compare here. Is this Chinese medicine student going to lose


    Many people think that doctor Xu, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, is hopeless. Now they are all waiting here and doing nothing.


    Even traditional Chinese medicine can''t sit here, and it''s hard to talk.


    Finally, a Chinese medicine student came over and asked in a low voice, "Dr. Xu, are you ok? This fracture is a minor disease. We should strive for the victory in time. "


    "Time is important, but isn''t effect more important?" Xu Zhendong light said, can understand his urgent mood.


    "The effect is very important, but for fractures, our western medicine is weak, our traditional Chinese medicine is generally treated with plaster, the so-called injury of the muscles and bones for 100 days, our effect can only be seen after 100 days, then..."


    The doctor said bitterly, it''s true that the effect of breaking bones and muscles for 100 days is absolutely inferior to that of Western medicine.


    "I can understand you, but I will let him walk normally today." Xu Zhendong said calmly, with a calm face.


    "Walk normally? Dr. Xu, do you really have this ability? " This TCM doctor doesn''t believe that a person is suffering from fracture. It''s impossible for him to walk normally today.


    "Give me some time until my men get the prescription back." Xu Zhendong is still calm. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, there is still no response from Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is also very helpless, loudly said again: "there must be a virgin in this, you don''t be embarrassed, it''s important to save your life, if there is no virgin, then virginity is OK, as long as it''s a virgin."


    All of a sudden, the female doctor on the scene was also flushed.


    Luo Xiaoyu saw a 13-4-year-old boy, walked over and said happily: "little friend, just you, give some baby urine."


    "Uncle, I''m not a virgin. I was broken a year ago." The little boy said with pride.


    "I''ll go. Are you thirteen or fourteen? Is it so bad after zero now? " Luo Xiaoyu is speechless.


    The little boy looked up at the sky with a proud face.


    "Forget it, I''ll look for it again." Luo Xiaoyu immediately shifts his target and looks for the children here. However, such an occasion is not supposed to be for the children. He just can''t find it.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and looked at it. It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Dr. Gu, if you have anything to do, just talk to me face to face." Luo Xiaoyu speechless said, two people are here scene.


    "Don''t you want the boy to pee? Go to your daughter-in-law! " Gu Yumeng a little angry said, I call you must be embarrassed, blatant to you.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Yumeng hands a bottle to the edge of Liu Ruoxiang, said: "take it to him, boy urine."


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at Dr. Gu in surprise. He didn''t expect that a man with such temperament was still a virgin. It''s rare.


    But she didn''t say much. She went over with the bottle.


    "Xiao Yu, here you are. Boy pee. I''m sorry to come." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    Luo Xiaoyu whispered in his daughter-in-law''s ear and asked, "daughter-in-law, is this really doctor Gu''s child urine? Is she still a virgin


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Take it to Shifu." Liu Ruoxiang glared at him.


    Luo Xiaoyu took it to Shifu in a hurry.


    "Master, there is no child pee for the night." Luo Xiaoyu handed it to the master, and then laughed in his ear and said, "master, this is Dr. Gu''s. Dr. Gu has been following you all the way. You should understand. Seize the opportunity!"


    Doctor Xu glared at him, "you talk a lot."


    "I shut up, I shut up, master." Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and said, "master, can this boy cure fracture with urine?"


    "Take a good look. This is another unique skill of mine. It''s just right for fracture." Xu Zhendong looked to the side of Dr. Cao, where the bandage had begun, indicating that it was over.


    After a while, doctor Cao''s voice came to the end.


    "All right, I''ll finish the treatment."


    With a relaxed face, Dr. Cao looked at the tight bandage on the patient''s feet and a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth. He continued: "I''ve helped the patient set the bone, and now it''s obviously better. As long as I''m on crutches, I can take care of myself by eating and drinking, and I can get rid of crutches in half a month."


    After that, he looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I''m a participant. I don''t have any reason to speak. You are welcome to come and verify."


    Don''t mention it. Someone came to verify it, especially the doctor from traditional Chinese medicine.


    After seeing it, they praised Dr. Cao for his skillful methods.


    It''s quite difficult for Dr. Cao to cut down the time by 6.5 times in a hundred days.


    Looking at doctor Xu, the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is still waiting!


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? The western medicine is finished, and the traditional Chinese medicine has not started yet. It''s a hairy business. "


    "That''s to say, if TCM can''t do it, just admit defeat. In terms of time, TCM has already lost. In terms of effect, TCM has always been known for its slowness. If you want to win, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "I''ve seen cheeky people, but I''ve never seen such cheeky people before. How long is it going to last?"


    The western medicine began to talk about it. I can''t bear it.


    Not only western medicine, but also many traditional Chinese medicine began to doubt Dr. Xu''s ability. He was said to be very good before, but now he doesn''t do anything to save people. What''s the reason?


    "I''m back, Dr. Xu. I''m back." Pang Qifeng came back in a hurry, sweating all over, holding a box in his hand and offering it with both hands.


    "Dust on the beam!"


    Xu Zhendong reached for it, opened the box, and saw long and thin dust filaments lying.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the dust silk of the old house? Can this cure a disease? " Suddenly, the nurse beside Dr. Cao said loudly.


    Immediately caused the western medicine side of the doctor burst into laughter.


    But in the traditional Chinese medicine side of a group of people rushed out of a person.


    Plop!


    An old man knelt down and looked at Xu Zhendong eagerly. His voice trembled and he said:


    "Dr. Xu, I, Ji Haixiang, ask you to let me stand beside you and observe your treatment process."


    Ji Haixiang''s reaction made everyone confused.

 Chapter 533

    Yingtian City, Shennong medicated food workshop.


    Lu Yuyun, with an angry look on his face, invites ah Qing and Lu Zhifan out of the herbal food shop. His eyes are full of complicated things. The complicated emotions that he has never had continue in his heart. He watches them disappear.


    Su Yike found her mother''s abnormality, came over and looked at her mother''s eyes, but she couldn''t see anything, and her mother''s eyes were really moist.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Su Yike looked at her mother and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lu Yuyun wiped away his tears, took back his eyes and walked back in a panic.


    "No, Ma, you must be hiding something from me. What''s the matter?" Su Yike knew something was wrong as soon as she saw it.


    "It''s really OK. It''s really OK. I''ll be busy first." Lu Yuyun left his daughter and went to work.


    Su Yike turns her head and looks out. She doesn''t see anything. Strangely enough, she picks up her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Bayonet, did my mother just send someone out?"


    The bayonet has been protecting Su Yike secretly, which she knows, so the bayonet will definitely see what happened.


    "Your brother-in-law is here, and there is another man beside him. His identity is not simple. I don''t know who he is at the moment, because your brother-in-law is very respectful to him. I''ll tell you when I find him."


    "My uncle? "The Lu family of international trade?" Su Yike is very curious.


    "Yes. Lu Zhifan The bayonet affirmed.


    "No, my mother didn''t have any unhappiness when she left the Lu family. If my uncle came, my mother would be very happy and take him down. Something must have happened." Su Yike has been out for a year. She has been running a medicated food shop here. Facing all kinds of customers, her IQ and EQ have been greatly improved.


    This is definitely not right.


    "I don''t know that." The bayonet said, silent for a moment, said: "Dr. Su, have you ever had doubts about your life experience?"


    Su Yike frowned slightly and said, "bayonet, you know something, don''t you?"


    "Dr. Su, I have something to do. Hang up first. You''d better ask your mother about some things."


    The bayonet said and hung up.


    Su Yike, with a puzzled look on her face, walked into the kitchen and saw her mother busy. It was as if nothing had just happened. She didn''t disturb her mother''s work. When she came home at night, she asked her mother what was going on.


    And my own life experience. Since bayonet mentioned this, something must have happened.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Rehe City, Jiangnan provincial hospital.


    The crowd is surging. They are all watching the Symposium on Chinese and Western medicine. Now is a wonderful moment. Western medicine is screaming and traditional Chinese medicine is confused.


    Western medicine has finished, and then traditional Chinese medicine has not started treatment, in the view of Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine has completely lost.


    But doctor Xu, a traditional Chinese medicine student, was indifferent.


    What we need for treatment is the effect of treatment. As long as the effect wins, it doesn''t matter if the time is a little longer. The effect is, and the traditional Chinese medicine side is even more shocked.


    "Xiao Yu, the boy drowns in white and the dust on the beam. They are even with the mud."


    Xu Zhendong began to treat his illness. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine were quiet and began to look forward to doctor Xu''s every move.


    Luo Xiaoyu, as a nurse of Dr. Xu, is also concerned. He is very serious about his work. Despite the smell of urine, everyone gets close to watch.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and applied it to the patient''s meridians. His technique is very skillful. It looks very common, but it contains the true Qi of Xianyun.


    A needle into, the patient took a fierce breath, and then a face to enjoy the appearance, see people completely at a loss.


    "Dr. he, do you see that? This technique seems simple, but it seems to be with a sense of time, very simple The side doctor keeps an eye on, for fear of missing something.


    "I always feel that Dr. Xu''s needling method has always given people a sense of time, and his needling method seems very simple, but it is very effective, and I feel disorderly, but there is a law in it." He Zhaoxiang''s eyebrows wrinkled. He had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Xu Zhendong grabs the patient''s foot and looks at Pang Qifeng. Pang Qifeng knows how to stabilize the patient''s body. Then, Xu Zhendong moves his hands quickly.


    Chum!


    A sound, tendon dislocation has been corrected.


    If at ordinary times, the patient must be miserable scream, face ferocious, but now see the patient really a face to enjoy.


    "Xiao Yu, are you ready?"


    "All right, master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu presented the well-balanced medicinal materials. Xu Zhendong took them in his hand and stirred them himself. In the process of stirring, real Qi constantly entered the medicine.


    It seems that the urine is discoloring and becomes white when driven by the real air. The urine and sausage are heavier and there are many bubbles on the surface.


    Xu Zhendong stirred it for about ten minutes. He felt that it should be almost done. He put the medical cloth around the patient''s wound.


    "Well, I''m done."


    Xu Zhendong announced, look at you.


    Everyone''s face is muddled. Is this done?

 Chapter 534

    You''re done with the ointment?


    Everyone was so confused that they thought they would see something against the sky. Unexpectedly, such a common treatment was just a plaster.


    I can''t see any magic!


    Before the confidence of the Chinese medicine students also some dare not speak, now the heart is completely bottomless ah, do not know what Dr. Xu this is doing, completely not according to the routine.


    Even Ji Haixiang has some eyes on the Mengquan, but he is the quietest one at present. He seems to see something, but he seems to have some eyes on the Mengquan.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, you''re done now?" Gou Kuangyi asked suspiciously.


    This is everyone''s doubt. Everyone looks at Dr. Xu with a confused face.


    "It''s done!" Xu Zhendong said naturally.


    "I''ll go. Is NIMA funny?" The nurse beside Dr. Cao couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s the simplest way I''ve ever seen to cure a disease. It''s just to apply a medicine and boast that this man is so powerful. Either you are crazy or this guy is crazy."


    "Is this the so-called doctor who knows the ancient acupuncture? It looks like a nurse. It''s such a simple dressing. As long as a nurse can do it. "


    The western medicine side began to sneer, constantly sarcasm, this time, the Chinese medicine side is not easy to explain.


    Only some big names and business tycoons don''t speak. Secretary Chen and others who are sitting in the VIP seats are somewhat hoodwinked.


    "Mr. Yin, you said Dr. Xu was good at medicine, but now this situation..." secretary Chen looked at him with some doubts and turned to Yin diansen.


    Yin diansen has always been very concerned about Dr. Xu''s every move. Dr. Xu''s way of treatment is different from others. Now it seems very simple, and there must be something very simple, but he just didn''t notice it.


    "Secretary Chen, although I can''t see anything now, I still believe that Dr. Xu, as a doctor who can treat my son, is definitely not simple."


    Yin diansen still sticks to his point of view and has absolute confidence in Dr. Xu.


    "What do you think?" Secretary Chen looks at another man beside him. He is a man in his thirties. His cold face always gives people a sense of distance.


    "This man is not simple. He just stirred up the essence of heaven and earth when he stirred, and changed the entire prescription which looked very ordinary. And when he applied the needle, his needles contained a certain rhyme in it, which was very unusual."


    The man had deep eyes and was not interested in the young doctor. Although he came here for the sake of Dr. Xu, he didn''t look good at first. When the young doctor gave the first injection, he was surprised.


    This is not only a doctor, but also a powerful warrior.


    "You mean... Warrior!" Secretary Chen said in shock, some can''t believe it.


    "Good, and strong!" The man continued, looking at the patient and saying, "this patient is going to scream."


    His voice just dropped!


    "Ah...!"


    As expected, the patient screamed like killing a pig. He wanted to do it and grasp his feet crazily, that is, the bandaged part.


    This surprised Secretary Chen and others, and he really called.


    "This... Why is this one?" Secretary Chen asked.


    "Because he''s growing bones, and the bones are growing crazily under the stimulation of drugs, so they will become extremely itchy. He wants to scratch, which is normal." The man continued to explain.


    Secretary Chen and others suddenly realized.


    The human body is really itchy when it grows bones, and this rapid growth of bones expands the itching feeling many times.


    The man sighed helplessly as he watched the patient being held on the bed and the doctors panicking and taking charge of doctor Xu.


    "Why sigh? Isn''t that right? " Secretary Chen asked.


    "I feel unworthy for this doctor!" The man looked helpless and said: "this doctor is clearly not a mortal, but he has to be criticized by ordinary people here. Fortunately, he has a good attitude and is indifferent to the accusations of these people."


    "Secretary Chen, he can cure your father. It is true that he is not only a doctor, but also a traditional warrior. He is another system, an ancient system."


    The man stood up, turned and left.


    "Confirmed..." secretary Chen said, the head did not return to leave.


    Secretary Chen looks at doctor Xu in the crowd again. He is still calm and greets the secretary. The secretary goes to Cao Yiguang immediately to say a few words.


    "Please keep quiet." Cao Yiguang was instructed not to make western medicine so noisy.


    When Cao Yiguang spoke, everyone was quiet.


    Pang Qifeng, Luo Xiaoyu and others are still holding the patient, even though he yells, they can''t let him go.


    "The patient''s cry is so miserable. There must be something wrong. Dr. Cao, please help the patient quickly."


    "It''s not cure. It''s murder."


    "Report to the police. No, there are police here. Let the police catch the doctor who cheated by the publicity photos."


    Seeing that the patients were so miserable, these doctors must have a fierce reaction. Although they were quiet under Cao Yiguang''s instructions, they had to show their resistance.


    The scream of the patient lasted more than ten minutes and finally quieted down.


    "Governor Hu, Secretary Chen, people like this can''t stay. It''s harmful to stay. I think we should catch them."


    Xia Xuduan went to the VIP seat and said, trying to curry favor with these senior officials.


    If he hadn''t told him everything before, he would have let people arrest Dr. Xu. But now that he knows the truth, do you want me to arrest a powerful doctor and a powerful warrior?


    Do you think my brain is sick?


    "Shut up! How can we jump to a conclusion without evidence! " Secretary Chen stood up and went to the battlefield.


    Seeing Secretary Chen coming in person, everyone was quiet. Secretary Chen looked at the patient who had stopped calling and said, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t think there''s a big problem with my feet." The patient felt honored to see Secretary Chen come to express his sympathy in person.


    Secretary Chen looked at Dr. Xu. The young doctor Xu was said to be very powerful by the man. He said respectfully, "Dr. Xu, how do you verify your therapeutic effect now?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and said, "come down and take two steps to show Secretary Chen."


    "It''s not so good!" Bian Deyuan hurried forward and said: "the patient has a fracture. He can''t get out of bed or walk."


    "Doctor Bian, don''t worry. He can go now." Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    With the help of my true Qi, it''s not difficult to urge your bones to grow, just to consume some true Qi.


    "Come down and I''ll see." Secretary Chen looks at the patient.


    Everyone is waiting for a miracle, because we are all medical staff. We all know that it is impossible for a person with a fracture to be treated for less than half an hour, just like a person walking.


    The patient moved his body to get out of bed.

 Chapter 535

    All people don''t believe that patients can return to the state of being able to walk in such a short period of time. Even people in traditional Chinese medicine don''t believe it. It''s simply impossible.


    However, Dr. Xu''s face is calm. No one knows where he comes from. It seems that everything is none of his own business.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the patient to see if a miracle can happen.


    The patient didn''t believe it, but since Secretary Chen asked him to get out of bed, he also got out and helped several people down.


    Finally got out of bed, stood on the ground, no crutches, and slowly let go of the people who helped. Everyone was very nervous, and was always ready for him to fall down and rush to help him.


    "Stand well, you can really stand well."


    A Chinese medicine doctor said excitedly.


    "It''s OK to stand. What''s exciting? As long as the injured foot is not stressed, you can stand on one foot. If you want to see the effect, you have to see the process of walking."


    A western medicine doctor immediately took over and rolled his eyes. However, Chinese medicine has nothing to say, and what others say is very reasonable.


    "Take a few steps!" Secretary Chen leaned over a little and was ready to support him.


    Seeing Secretary Chen personally coming to support himself, the patient was very excited. He raised his left foot and stepped on the ground. Everyone was so nervous that the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Then he raised his foot and stepped on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the body is crooked, two hands quickly stretched out to balance the body, others want to reach over to help, he has stood.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m ok." The patient said in a hurry and looked at Secretary Chen gratefully. The most nervous thing was Secretary Chen, "I can go. I just can''t control my balance. I feel I can go."


    After that, we didn''t talk much, so we waited to see if we could continue to take a few steps.


    The patient raised his feet to walk again, and his hands were still raised to control the balance.


    One step, cross over!


    "Yes. I''m going. I can really walk. "


    A doctor of traditional Chinese medicine excitedly called out. The old man at the side gave a glance. He immediately shut up, but his face was full of excitement.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine have such expressions. Excited but afraid to show it.


    The patient didn''t pay attention and continued to walk.


    Step up, step up, step up, step up, step up, step up


    The patient goes forward step by step, and then turns back.


    This time, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine can''t help crying excitedly.


    "Success, success, it''s a miracle. It''s amazing that a fracture patient can walk in half an hour."


    "Obviously, the treatment is very simple. I didn''t expect that it has such a magical effect. I''m a new generation of miracle doctor."


    "Ha ha ha, we won, we won, we even won western medicine, it''s incredible."


    "Dr. Xu, you are our hope. Come on, do you know? If you win Cao Yiguang, you will win all the western medicine in Jiangnan province. "


    Chinese medicine began to boil.


    Western medicine began to be silent.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides, which is the same as before, but the situation is reversed. The doctors of Western medicine are shocked and silent, and the impossible things are done by Chinese medicine.


    Many Western doctors came to check the position of foot fracture and found that the bones grew and connected. How long did it take for the bones to grow?


    The most excited is secretary Chen. His excitement is not shown on his face. He just sees some happy smiles on his face.


    "Now it''s Dr. Xu, the Chinese medicine doctor, who has won. Do you have any opinions?"


    Secretary Chen announced the results in person!


    We all see the effect of Dr. Xu. Dr. Cao also said that his patients could shorten the time to half a month, but Dr. Xu needed only half an hour.


    This gap is not a tiny bit.


    No one objected. People on the side of Western medicine chose to be silent.


    Secretary Chen looked at Dr. Xu with a kind of sincere look. Then he looked at everyone and said, "since everyone has no opinion, let''s go to the second scene."


    Secretary Chen personally announced that it must be the beginning, and Chinese medicine is also quiet and waiting for treatment.


    Now Xu Zhendong''s mood is still calm. Ji Haixiang''s tears are still in his eyes. He has been staring at the patient''s feet and wants to see something, but he may be too shallow in the field of metaphysics to see it.


    "Dr. Xu, forgive me for being stupid." Ji Haixiang said in a low voice on the east side of Xu Zhen, "I hope doctor Xu can give some advice."


    "Dr. Ji, you can infiltrate into the field of metaphysics first. It will be good for you." Xu Zhendong said, and then went to the Central Committee, but also to carry on the competition.


    When Ji Haixiang saw doctor Xu pointing out the direction, he was very grateful. He was determined to practice metaphysics first.


    When he came to the central area, Dr. Cao didn''t look at Dr. Xu with any contempt in his eyes. Instead, he was cautious, cautious, and more cautious. In his heart, he constantly told himself that this young man is not simple.


    From the situation just now, we can see that this young man is extraordinary.


    "Dr. Xu, I have been taught. I underestimated you before." Doctor Cao said helplessly that he lost.


    "Dr. Cao, you don''t care about your age. At least I''m not." Xu Zhendong said, calm face, see his nurse is not as good as before, before the full aura disappeared.


    "Master, look at their aura. Is it my aura that directly crush them now?" Luo Xiaoyu said with pride, holding his head high and his aura strong.


    "You still can''t calm down." Xu Zhendong is speechless. This little thing will make you here. When your heart calms down one day, the art of traditional Chinese medicine will surely rise.


    "Master, this is my character. It''s not easy to calm down." Luo Xiaoyu said innocently.


    Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to him, this is the time, the patient has been sent up.


    Two patients, according to the patient information provided by the provincial hospital, both of them were pushed out from the intensive care unit. The situation is very difficult. From the data point of view, it is blood necrosis and blood cell necrosis.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look too much at their cases. His diagnosis was the best. He gave the two patients a pulse, and the real Qi went in all of a sudden and swam all over the body. The situation of the two patients was really difficult for the hospital.


    Even for Xu Zhendong, I''m afraid that he still needs to use two ancient needling techniques to save people.


    Seeing that the two patients were all pushed out of the intensive care unit, we all know that it''s difficult. It''s definitely not easy.


    "Dr. Cao, this time, you choose first!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Seeing Dr. Xu''s calm face, Dr. Cao always has an ominous premonition that Dr. Xu''s mentality is too good, or that his medical skills have a full grasp of the disease.


    "Well, I''ll thank Dr. Xu first." Dr. Cao looked at the two patients, thought for a while, and said, "I choose him!"

 Chapter 536

    Yingtian city!


    Liu''s family, now it can be said that Liu''s family is dilapidated. The whole family has been reorganized and has no momentum. However, Liu''s family still has the last hope. Over there is Liu Jiaying, who is far away from Yanjing.


    Today, Liu Jiaying finally has time to come to Yingtian. She is always a woman, but she has a very strong aura and sits in the middle. Now she is in charge of justice.


    Find the lost face for the Liu family.


    "I didn''t expect our Liu family to be in exile like this. At that time, I couldn''t come back from America, and you couldn''t even deal with a little doctor." Liu Jiaying is very angry, looking at the people below, even her elders dare not look at her.


    She married the Li family in Yanjing and hugged them on the thigh. As long as the Li family is willing to do something, not to mention a small TCM doctor, even the Vientiane group can''t look at it. It''s just that Yanjing doesn''t care about such a small matter.


    But Liu Jiaying, as a member of the Liu family, naturally has to be in charge.


    In fact, there is another reason that makes her very angry. Over there, Liu Huanyuan becomes an idiot. This is where she is really angry.


    "Sister, there are many forces behind the doctor, not only the Vientiane group, but also director Bai GONGTING, who is very close to him. It''s a government unit. We dare not fight against it. Even your second brother has been arrested."


    Liu Zehui is very helpless to say, the whole person has been thinner than before, a lot of white hair on the head, this period of time is suffering.


    "Hasn''t the second brother come out yet? I''ve already said hello to the police station here. What''s the matter? " Liu Jiaying asked qualitatively.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that they are trying to catch hold of the handle. They don''t want to let others go and make an example. Baigongting is not a good man either." Liu Zehui was able to come out completely because of his sister.


    His younger brother''s failure as the director of the Bureau involves a lot of political issues, and it still needs some trouble to get out.


    "Baigongting? What''s his background? "


    "Bai GONGTING is a director of Yingtian. We don''t know the specific background. We can''t find it. The origin of this man is mysterious. We''d better be cautious."


    "Hum, I''ve already asked the Li family in Yanjing to do it. In a short time, we Liu family will be able to clean up the shame. If you continue to investigate other people, we''ll start with this little doctor first. I don''t believe it. A little doctor can still make waves!" Liu Jiaying domineering said, looked at the mobile phone, said: "at most a week, Yanjing there is someone to clean up the little doctor, and then one by one to kill, you this time began to rectify the family, we Liu family should be the overlord of Jiangnan province."


    Hearing what Liu Jiaying said, all the people in Liu''s family cheered up, and their faces were full of vitality.


    "Well, let''s work hard. As long as Yanjing is willing to help, we can regain our strength and become the overlord of Jiangnan province." Liu Zehui said aloud.


    They are here to boost their morale. The Liu family also wants to stand up again. Did they lose once, or was it because of a little doctor? This is a disgrace to the Liu family. Their last resort is the Li family in Yanjing.


    Sister Liu Jiaying''s family goes there, and there are resources. Liu Zehui knows that sister and Liu''s family will come to save Liu''s family anyway.


    When they want to kill Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong is in full swing in Rehe city to show his real medical skills.


    He has just won a game, which has reversed many people''s misunderstanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture and can defeat western medicine. Of course, he does not exclude western medicine, but Xu Zhendong thinks that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine can coexist, and ying''ai has the same important position.


    "Then I can only choose this one." Xu Zhendong looks at the patient in front of him. He looks decadent and unconscious. His blood is necrotic and his blood cells are necrotic and his blood vessels are blocked. The situation is very serious.


    From the intensive care unit, we can see that the degree of difficulty is not general.


    "I think both doctors have their own way of treatment, so I won''t talk much. We''ll arrange what we need right away." The host said, looking at the two doctors and patients.


    "I need immediate surgery on my side." Cao Yiguang said firmly, from his eyes to see that he is very confident.


    Although this person came out of intensive care unit, if he was treated, it was OK. It would be more difficult, and it also needed several hours of operation.


    "OK, we specially set up a transparent operating room for this competition. We can see the inside from the outside, but we can''t see the outside from the inside. Moreover, the sound insulation effect is excellent, and it won''t be disturbed at all." The host said, meaning that the staff to push this temporary operating room, is a mobile sub closed room.


    As the president of the hospital, he certainly knows the existence of this mobile operating room and the reasons for its design. Every time he participates in the Symposium of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, he has to go in and have an operation.


    Doctors and nurses are already helping to transfer Cao Yiguang''s patients to the temporary operating room. The host looks at Dr. Xu and asks:


    "Dr. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and scanned the crowd, saying, "I need everyone to be quiet while I''m treating."


    "This is a must. We will keep quiet and not disturb your treatment." The host said, very polite, and asked again, "don''t you need a closed operating room for the operation? This patient doesn''t look optimistic. "


    "I can do it here¡° Xu Zhendong said, began to feel the aura constantly coming here.


    Although the host hesitated, he didn''t speak.


    Western doctors did not say anything. Before, Xu Zhendong would have been ridiculed, and traditional Chinese medicine would have been ridiculed. But just now Xu Zhendong has conquered everyone with his real medical skills, and they will not doubt the strength of doctor Xu.


    Because of the seriousness of the patient, everyone is very concerned about the treatment of the two people. I don''t know how Doctor Xu, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, will treat the patient. Everyone is curious.


    "In that case, let''s start in five minutes."


    With five minutes left for everyone to prepare for the operation, Xu Zhendong took a look at the doctors in the closed operating room who were ready. Dr. Cao was in charge of the operation for the patients. It can be said that everything was ready.


    "Xiaoyu, you stand opposite me. Qifeng, you are beside me. Ruoxiang, you are beside the patient''s left foot." People are not enough. Xu Zhendong looked at the TCM crowd, and many TCM doctors pointed to themselves, hoping to be closer to Dr. Xu, observe and feel the changes of Dr. Xu''s treatment, "Gou Qiang, you come here, you stand on the patient''s right foot."


    Gou Qi ang is embarrassed because he shouldn''t be here.


    He is a doctor of Shennong hospital. At the moment, he should be on duty in the hospital, but he appears here. Xu Zhendong also called the roll.


    "Come up, what are you doing?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "All right." Gou qi''ang has to work hard.

 Chapter 537

    Gou qi''ang has a good aptitude, but his mind is not stable enough. He has been defeated by he Baoming from the beginning, which is the most difficult point for him. Later, he was even more vulnerable to doctor Xu.


    It caused great psychological pressure on him. Today, he came here secretly and wanted to learn. He wanted to see doctor Xu''s acupuncture. He had a studious heart, which was a good thing.


    He was called up by Dr. Xu to help. He was so embarrassed, but he still wanted to come up and stand beside the patient''s right foot.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t show much surprise at Gou Qiang''s appearance here. He looked at the four of them and said, "I asked you to come here mainly to let you feel it. Especially you, Ruoxiang, you should control it well and feel it with your heart."


    "Well, master!" Liu Ruoxiang was very excited. He knew that master would definitely perform the ancient acupuncture, and he would lead the aura of heaven and earth to come over, turn aura into genuine Qi, and treat patients with genuine Qi. This has always been what Liu Ruoxiang is doing, but the progress has been relatively slow. Now it''s a great opportunity to watch master learn.


    Seeing that Dr. Xu is so serious, Liu Ruoxiang is full of expectation. Gou Qiang also knows that this is a rare opportunity to concentrate on the needling that Dr. Xu is about to perform.


    Xu Zhendong looked again into the closed operating room, where the operation had already begun.


    It''s relatively simple for Xu Zhendong to shine with silver light and pull the aura of three kilometers around. However, one thing surprised him a little. He released his divine consciousness and felt that there was no less than a warrior here. There were a few old Chinese medicine practitioners who were involved in metaphysics, but they were not involved in metaphysics.


    In an instant, the momentum changes, the corners of the clothes are windless, and there seems to be a milky white substance floating in the air, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, especially around Dr. Xu.


    The whole person''s temperament has changed. An ordinary teenager becomes as gentle as jade. He looks like a kind of immortal.


    "This..." Yuan Yantai was shocked. He was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, but he practiced xuanshu, felt the change of the surrounding air, and saw that the temperament of the young doctor had changed.


    In his heart, he was shocked. He seemed to see the gods. This man is not simple. In his eyes, this man''s metaphysics has reached a very high level, at least beyond his reach.


    "Dr. yuan, what''s the matter with you?" The western medicine nurse on the side asked.


    "God man." Yuan Yantai ignored him and said to himself.


    Western medicine doesn''t involve metaphysics. They just see some changes in doctor Xu''s temperament. Although they are surprised, they are not in a state of shock. The so-called ignorant are fearless.


    On the side of traditional Chinese medicine, especially the older generation of traditional Chinese medicine scholars are shocked and eager to see Dr. Xu. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu''s metaphysical cultivation has reached such a high level.


    "No wonder he was highly recommended by Bian Deyuan. It seems that his metaphysical cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man."


    Ji Haixiang was shocked to see doctor Xu''s change, and his mouth opened. Doctor Xu told him to practice metaphysics. It really made sense.


    "Dean Hua, when did Dr. Xu become so powerful?" Dr. Liang gently touched Hua Shengyi on the side with his arm.


    Although Hua Shengyi is an acquaintance with Dr. Xu, he did not expect Dr. Xu to reach such a state. He said, "I don''t know. Dr. Xu''s practice speed is shocking. Both traditional Chinese medicine and metaphysics have made a qualitative leap. Lao Liang, if you have time, I hope you can apologize to Dr. Xu. You can''t afford to offend such a person."


    "Dean Hua, I really didn''t understand before. I muttered to him. I''ll give him an opportunity to apologize." As Dr. Liang said, seeing that Dr. Xu has begun to treat his illness, the array is full of a sense of time. That sense of simplicity. The whole array looks simple, but it gives people a kind of irrefutable, invisible and powerful power.


    "If you are young and have such talent, you will be a dragon and a phoenix among the people in the future. I hope Dr. Xu will not care about his past sins. Dr. Xu will be the hope of our traditional Chinese medicine circle. Our traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province needs to rely on Dr. Xu''s talent to enter the whole country, go out of the country and go international."


    The more Dr. Liang looked at it, the more shocked he was. He was a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and studied metaphysics. He saw that Dr. Xu was now using metaphysics to treat diseases, and this metaphysical realm was too high for him to think about.


    The following people are full of shock, but Xu Zhendong on the stage is very focused on treating patients.


    "This needle pulls the necrotic blood cells in the body. The blood is like a river, which can be transported."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly. The silver needle stuck in the blood vessel and sealed the blood above. A finger swam slowly along the blood vessel, drawing all the bad blood to the finger.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    As soon as the master called out, Luo Xiaoyu immediately understood and took out a silver needle to pierce the patient''s finger. The dark blood immediately flowed out. There was a garbage can under it. Then, this was the necrotic blood cells.


    The dark blood kept flowing out, and everyone was shocked.


    In this way, the necrotic blood cells were drained out, and there was no need to open the stomach for surgery, and some diseases in the body did not know how.


    "Qifeng, congestion!"


    Pang Qifeng has been waiting with the blood of the patient''s family members for a long time. At the command of Dr. Xu, he immediately infused the blood into the patient. The blood of his family members can be used directly. Of course, there is a certain conflict when infusing it directly.


    However, it is not a matter at all for Dr. Xu to resolve it with genuine Qi.


    As time goes by, all the people don''t speak, especially the traditional Chinese medicine keeps absolutely quiet. Seeing that the young doctor Xu is very nervous about the treatment of the patients, he is also studying attentively.


    No matter young or old TCM doctors here are shocked by Dr. Xu''s current methods.


    Next, Xu Zhendong took out three silver needles again and applied them in a very old way. People he knew would be surprised to find out this needling method.


    "What? It''s impossible... This is the thirteen needles of the Tang family in Yanjing! "


    Xia Xuduan knew this needling technique. It was a unique skill of the Tang family in Yanjing. It was never spread to the outside world. This young man showed it.


    "I know, I know. This is the fifth of the thirteen needles of Guimen. It''s a needle method that can pull the patient back from the edge of death. This young doctor can do it."


    "Don''t you know that the other needling method he used before this needling method is very similar to Taiyi needle?"


    "In this way, he has performed two ancient needling techniques, plus the soul reviving needling technique which was rumored to have been performed at Yingtian exchange conference, that is... Three ancient needling techniques. It''s incredible."


    These old people have been frying pan for a long time. They never thought that one person could have three ancient needling methods. When communicating with Dr. Xu last night, Dr. Xu said that all the medical skills were taught by his master. Then Dr. Xu''s master must be a god man who knows many ancient needling methods.


    "Dr. Xu is really more and more mysterious, but he may be in trouble."


    An old man said with some regret.


    "What''s the trouble?" A middle-aged doctor asked.


    "Because he is so powerful that he has taken away the light of everyone. There are so many ancient needling techniques that some people will want." The old man said, with a chill in his eyes, and said, "the ghost door thirteen needles are the unique ancient needles of the Tang family in Yanjing. Now an outsider has got them. Do you think the Tang family in Yanjing will let him go?"

 Chapter 538

    The gentle and graceful young man described doctor Xu''s present state, but now the whole person has gradually begun to become ordinary.


    It''s the end of the treatment. Take out the silver needle, and it''s over. Liu Ruoxiang and other four people are still watching, their eyes are very persistent and focused.


    "Xiao Yu, move the trash can, it''s OK!" Xu Zhendong said, take out the last silver needle, light said.


    "Good master!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    Xu Zhendong five people left the patient, immediately a doctor came to see what happened, Xu Zhendong naturally can not hinder them to check the patient''s condition.


    The patient did not wake up, still in a coma, but no longer use oxygen masks and other things, just lying on the bed.


    "Now that Dr. Xu is finished and Dr. Cao is still operating, we have won." A Chinese medicine doctor said loudly.


    "Win, win, we win."


    Some people are excited to follow up.


    "Be quiet, don''t be happy too soon!" An old man of traditional Chinese medicine said, and everyone shut up. "Did you forget the last game? The first to finish doesn''t mean to win. The main thing is to see the effect. "


    It''s true. Now Dr. Xu only wins in time. The final result depends on whose treatment is more effective. That''s the real meaning of medicine.


    However, this does not affect the condition of other people to examine the patient.


    Xu Zhendong and others are also out of the way. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine used to check the patient''s condition, which is also to test the effect of doctor Xu''s treatment.


    All the people who had checked felt the accident and were shocked slowly on their faces.


    "It''s... It''s impossible. It''s a patient lying on the edge of death, but now it seems that nothing happened, it''s like falling asleep. What a means against heaven."


    An old man said, shaking his face slowly, giving him an unreal feeling. I have to say that he can''t imagine how Dr. Xu did it. If he was himself, he certainly couldn''t do it.


    "It brings back a man who wanders at the gate of death. Is that the power of ancient needling? It''s really unusual. Ancient needling is ancient needling. "


    "It seems that the realm of Dr. Xu is beyond my reach in my life. Even such patients can be cured to such a degree. I feel inferior to myself."


    Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are greatly surprised by this result. Traditional Chinese medicine is very generous to say that it can''t compare with Dr. Xu''s medical skills, but western medicine is not so generous.


    Western medicine doctors choose silence after checking the patient''s condition. Silence is the best proof. But they always think that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft and deception. Now silence is the best face slapping.


    From time to time, Western doctors look at the closed operating room, where the operation is still in progress, many people are frustrated, even if it is western medicine operation, how can it be done? Now this patient is in such a situation, no disease can be detected, the patient just fell asleep.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to know the ancient needling method, and there are more than one, which really shocked us." An old man said, looking very kind, with a trace of envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Thank you. These are the means of making a living taught by master. They are also the means of curing diseases and saving lives." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "Dr. Xu, you... I told you before that you can''t use this ancient needling method. How can you still use it?" Gou Kuangyi came over and whispered in Dr. Xu''s ear, "there are so many people here. This matter will surely spread to the Tang family in Yanjing. There will be a lot of trouble."


    It is generally acknowledged that the thirteen needles of the ghost gate is owned by the Tang family in Yanjing. Now that Dr. Xu owns it, he is likely to be sued by the Tang family for plagiarism or other charges, or even killed quietly. For a big family like the Tang family, Dr. Xu is too small.


    "Thank you for doctor Gou''s concern, but I can''t hide it. I can''t live without using this acupuncture all my life. Let''s see what the Tang family says." Xu Zhendong said calmly, with thousands of thoughts, lost in thought.


    His good brother Tang Chaoshi is a member of the Tang family in Yanjing. If the Tang family really wants to ban him according to the charges, will it make it a little difficult for his good brother to do so.


    As time went by, another hour later, the western medicine operation was finally completed.


    Dr. Cao pushed open the door of the operating room. The first time he came out, he looked to the side of the stage. To his surprise, he saw many people around the patients, but Dr. Xu was sitting on a chair not far away, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on over there?" Doctor Cao asked a Western doctor nearby.


    "Dr. Cao, an hour ago, Dr. Xu, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, had completed the treatment." Said the doctor.


    Dr. Cao was surprised. He glanced at Dr. Xu, then at the direction of the patient. He walked over and continued to ask, "what''s the situation of the patient now?"


    "You''d better see for yourself." It''s hard for the doctor to say.


    Seeing Dr. Cao coming, the doctors took the initiative to give way. Dr. Cao came to the patient and saw that the patient''s face was like a normal person, lying there like sleeping.


    Check the patient''s condition immediately. The more in-depth examination, the more shocked he is. This person has recovered as usual, and can''t see that he is a patient at all. Now he is in a state of emptiness. He needs to sleep to nourish his spirit. He should be able to wake up in seven or eight hours.


    People are also concerned about Dr. Cao''s reaction. When they see that Dr. Cao''s face is full of shock, they almost know the result.


    "Dr. Cao, are you..." I thought western medicine couldn''t believe it.


    Cao Yiguang ignored him. He just felt his heart sank to the bottom of the sea and his spirit broke down. He never thought that he would lose. He would lose even though he had never been defeated.


    Cao Yi''s heart is grey and cold. He even has some difficulty in breathing. He wants to collapse. People around him come to help him.


    "Dr. Cao, are you... Are you ok?"


    "Premier Cao, it doesn''t matter."


    "Quick, help Dean Cao to lie down."


    Many people rush to the peak. Cao Yiguang is the president of Jiangnan provincial hospital. He is a big man. He must not have an accident.


    "Help me to Dr. Xu!" Cao Yiguang''s spirit collapsed. He was defeated by traditional Chinese medicine and a young man.


    They helped Dr. Cao to Dr. Xu, and Dr. Xu quickly stood up. It was polite.


    "Dr. Xu is worthy of being a descendant of the ancient acupuncture method. It''s a great honor for our medical community to be able to recover the patient''s treatment to such a degree." Although Cao Yiguang said that he had lost, he was more relaxed. He sighed a long time and said, "I lost. TCM won. Dr. Xu won."


    So you''re giving up?


    The Western doctors were silent, and no one spoke.


    Chinese medicine side did not more than clamor about their own victory, but slightly whispered about the results.


    This year''s competition is really wonderful, especially the battle between Dr. Xu and President Cao. It can be said that it is the climax of the whole seminar. Everyone does not believe in Dr. Xu or traditional Chinese medicine.


    But TCM won.


    Two out of three.


    Dr. Xu won two games in a row!


    In other words, Dr. Xu won and TCM won.

 Chapter 539

    "Yes, indeed."


    "Yes, we won. We never thought we would win. Our TCM really won. It''s incredible."


    "This is a historic moment for TCM, and it will be a moment for TCM to turn the situation around."


    The whole TCM students cheered.


    Never won, especially in the field of medical surgery, traditional Chinese medicine has always been oppressed by western medicine, and Western medicine has never paid attention to traditional Chinese medicine.


    The masses will not put traditional Chinese medicine in their eyes, because the therapeutic effect of traditional Chinese medicine generally has to wait for a long time. It is impossible to see these changes on the spot.


    But today, this young doctor has changed everyone''s view of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Xu won. This will be recorded as a historic moment in the medical history of Jiangnan province!" Bian Deyuan is full of smiles and is very happy. As the president of Chinese Traditional Medicine Association in Jiangnan Province, he never thought that Chinese medicine could win the competition at the seminar.


    "Three ancient needling methods, Dr. Xu will be the most dazzling new star in the whole world of traditional Chinese medicine, but I''m afraid Dr. Xu''s troubles will be more and more. Heaven is jealous of talents. Most of the time, what heaven does is man-made." He Zhaoxiang looked at doctor Xu, even if he won the game, his face would not show a very excited look.


    "Dr. Xu is not an ordinary person. We can feel from his profound metaphysics that some shameless guys will invite some experts from the martial arts world to come here. That''s troublesome." Bian Deyuan said in a low voice. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll ask Dr. Xu to come with me to meet my warrior friend some other day. I hope it can help him."


    No matter what happens later, what happens now is a good thing. Xu Zhendong will be very happy in his heart. The smile at the corner of his mouth is very bright. Luo Xiaoyu and others are excited and yell.


    "Master, you are so good that you won the president of Jiangnan provincial hospital. What''s the bet you said before? The resources of the provincial hospital should be given to the traditional Chinese medicine community. We are blessed in the traditional Chinese medicine community." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    In an instant, many people looked at Dr. Cao. Dr. Cao was a little shocked now, and he had not completely returned to reality. Dr. Xu''s medical skills were too powerful, and his heart was full of shock.


    "Don''t forget your bet, Dr. Cao." A traditional Chinese medicine reminds Cao Yiguang.


    "I''m sure I can''t run away. Secretary Chen is a witness. Who dares to run away?"


    "That''s it


    Cao Yiguang''s mood gradually stabilized, and he could also stand. He looked at Dr. Xu with awe and respect. He said, "Dr. Xu, you win. You win on behalf of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m not as good as you. I''m willing to lose."


    "Dr. Cao, I''m flattered." Xu Zhendong said calmly, very indifferent, seems to have known the answer.


    Secretary Chen came to see Dr. Xu, nodded and said, "Dr. Xu is young and promising. Congratulations to Dr. Xu for winning the individual competition and the competition of traditional Chinese medicine. Congratulations!"


    Secretary Chen came to congratulate him personally, which made everyone envious. He is the leader of Jiangnan province. Now he and Dr. Xu know each other.


    It has to be said that Dr. Xu''s strength conquered all the people present and reversed their prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Thank you, Secretary Chen, thank you!" Xu Zhendong expressed his thanks.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t know if I have time these days. I''d like to invite you to my home as a guest. I''ve also left some hidden diseases over the years, and I can''t sleep well." Secretary Chen said, a little distressed.


    "Secretary Chen, I''ll give you a pulse number!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!" Secretary Chen reached over.


    Doctor Xu grabbed his wrist and gave him a pulse, which surprised Xu Zhendong. Because Secretary Chen had no problem at all, he said he had a hidden disease and didn''t sleep well. All of a sudden, he came up with something.


    "Secretary Chen, your problems are all small. Now I''m a little tired. How about going to your house tomorrow?"


    Secretary Chen took a deep look at Dr. Xu. This guy is very good. He has his own personal doctor. He even checks his body regularly every week. He won''t have any problems.


    He wanted to invite Dr. Xu to his home on this excuse. In fact, it was of a different use. Dr. Xu knew his physical condition from the first pulse, but he catered to his own meaning.


    Dr. Xu is a good man.


    "I''ll thank Dr. Xu first." Secretary Chen said with thanks, then looked at everyone and said: "today''s competition results are all seen, Dr. Xu won, TCM won."


    The traditional Chinese medicine side cheers, the western medicine side some silence, but also full of incredible, never happened such a thing.


    Secretary Chen ignored the cheers and sorrows of the public, and continued: "I will not forget what Dr. Cao asked me to testify just now. In the next year, the provincial hospital needs to rely on its own efforts to find resources. This year''s resources will be put on the side of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, our Jiangnan province will also support the winner as before."


    "If TCM wins this year, we will support TCM." At this point, looking at Dr. Xu and the traditional Chinese medicine on the scene, he said loudly and sonorously: "traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. Over the years, traditional Chinese medicine has been demonized by many media. We should let him return to the right track and let the world really understand it. Traditional Chinese medicine is something of the ancestors and can''t be lost. In the future, Jiangnan province will expand traditional Chinese medicine in a large scale."


    Secretary Chen''s speech won thunderous applause and cheers.


    Cheers for Chinese medicine, cheers for the future.


    Secretary Chen continued to say a few words, and gave the host the right to speak. He stood beside Dr. Xu and chatted with Dr. Xu.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s inconvenient to say something. I hope Dr. Xu will understand. At the same time, I''m in a bit of a hurry." Secretary Chen whispered and apologized.


    "Secretary Chen, if I remember correctly, you should have a sister who married to Hong Kong Island. I remember she mentioned you to me." Xu Zhendong remembered that Chen Guixiu once mentioned Secretary Chen, and he wanted to ask Secretary Chen for help at that time.


    "Does Dr. Xu know my sister Chen Guixiu? It''s so lucky. No wonder my sister has been recommending you to me all the time. She''s always busy. Ah, there are a lot of things. I can''t come over. I can''t find time to see Dr. Xu. " Secretary Chen said.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang and looked at it. It was a call from the radar.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call!" Xu Zhendong walks away with his mobile phone to find a quiet phone. The radar calls. There must be something wrong.


    "Hey, radar, what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Xu, things are going a little fast, and my investigation seems to have been detected." Radar side some sorry said, "Yanjing Su''s side has sent someone over, Miss Su and her mother have been found."


    "What''s your intention?" Xu Zhendong asked seriously.


    "It''s not good who comes."


    "OK, I see. I''m afraid I can''t go back until tomorrow. You can watch for me. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can find the holy doctor. Don''t forget, he''s from the dragon group." Xu Zhendong was a little anxious.


    "Well, doctor Xu, don''t worry. We will protect Miss Su''s mother and daughter." Radar said, some words and stop.


    "What else do you want to say?" Xu Zhendong felt the tone of the radar.


    "Dr. Xu, there is another very obvious offensive thing. The Liu family in Sanshui may launch a crazy revenge. A woman in the Liu family married the Li family in Yanjing, and Liu Huanyuan is not a member of the Liu family in Sanshui, but a member of the Li family in Yanjing. Her mother is Liu Jiaying who married the Li family in Yanjing, and his father hasn''t found out yet."


    The radar itself has some circles. The Liu family seems to have a big secret.

 Chapter 540

    The results of the Symposium on traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine were beyond everyone''s expectation, and the ancient acupuncture displayed by Dr. Xu was the source of their shock. It was a subversive battle against western medicine, which was very shocking in the whole process.


    Now is an era of rapid change. The results of the seminar here are also quickly passed on to some medical circles outside the province. They don''t believe in this young doctor Xu, let alone believe that such a young doctor can do three ancient needling methods.


    The most incredible thing is that the doctor, surnamed Xu, can get thirteen needles from the Tang family in Yanjing.


    Xu Zhendong''s reputation began to go out of Jiangnan province. Several nearby provinces have begun to notice that there is a powerful traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan Province, and he is very young and promising.


    It''s time for today''s seminar to end. According to the process, all doctors should get together. Many provincial leaders, government leaders and rich people in Jiangnan province are here. Meeting doctors is what they want.


    No matter you are rich, no matter you are in a high position, diseases are all pervasive, so it is very worthwhile to make friends with doctors.


    Now Dr. Xu''s extraordinary strength has undoubtedly become the focus of the banquet tonight. Xu Zhendong doesn''t like these kinds of communication very much. He just wants to treat diseases quietly and carry out traditional Chinese medicine on a down-to-earth basis, but the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from communicating with these people.


    He didn''t like drinking either. Luo Xiaoyu helped him block a lot of wine, and Pang Qifeng also blocked a lot of wine. They had a good amount of wine and stayed with him until the end.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong stayed in the hotel under the arrangement of secretary Chen. Several people from Shennong hospital became the most eye-catching. Secretary Chen made friends in person and said that he would send a car to meet doctor Xu tomorrow.


    It''s not just Secretary Chen who wants to invite Dr. Xu here, but Secretary Chen is the biggest official here. Who dares to compete with Secretary Chen?


    Back at the hotel, although Luo Xiaoyu was a little drunk, he was still in high spirits, as if the whole person was in a state of excitement.


    "Shifu, you are so arrogant. Now even the provincial secretary is polite to us. I didn''t dare to think about it before. The provincial secretary gave me five cups tonight. Hahaha, I don''t know how many people envy me."


    Luo Xiaoyu said happily and danced in doctor Xu''s room.


    When Liu Ruoxiang came in, he saw that he was dancing and saying something. He was a little helpless. He came over, hugged his arm and said, "Xiao Yu, go to bed quickly. Don''t disturb master."


    "Daughter in law, how can I disturb my master? My master and I are just following the right people. I don''t know how polite those people with their nose in the air were to me. They showed envy and hatred in their eyes. " Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Liu Ruoxiang suddenly calms down, stares at Luo Xiaoyu and shouts out: "Luo Xiaoyu!"


    "Here it is Luo Xiaoyu subconsciously stands at attention and shouts out.


    "Get back to your room." Liu Ruoxiang''s momentum is not weak at all.


    "Yes! Daughter in law Luo Xiaoyu finally went back to his room.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at the master with some embarrassment and said in a low voice, "master, Xiaoyu is like this. Drinking wine will never stop. Today you should have consumed a lot of Qi. You are very tired. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Ruoxiang, how much do you realize today?" Xu Zhendong smiles. The couple really deserve each other. If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxiang, no one could cure Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Master, I always feel that I am going to enter a wonderful realm." Liu Ruoxiang felt his body slowly. There was a feeling of budding and conflict in his body.


    "Let me see!" Xu Zhendong said, Liu Ruoxiang stretched out his arm, this pulse, Xu Zhendong excited, did not expect Liu Ruoxiang to "shake the book of heaven" so predestined relationship, even to break into the cultivation of immortals, said: "you stand, I give you the needle."


    "All right!"


    She is about to enter the early stage of refining gas, which is a good sign. Help her to clear the vein immediately and improve the fluidity of real Qi.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Zhendong took back the silver needle.


    "Well, you can make a breakthrough tonight. You go to the roof, absorb the essence of the month, the moon is actually a good stuff, and pay attention to it."


    Xu Zhendong said happily that if Liu Ruoxiang entered the gas refining period, it would undoubtedly be a powerful assistant.


    "Well, thank you, master. I feel more and more strong. I''ll go first. I have to go and appease Xiao Yu first. "


    Then he went out in a hurry.


    Finally quiet, Xu Zhendong want to give Su Yike a call to explore the situation, did not expect the phone turned off. All of a sudden some panic, immediately call my aunt.


    "Eko said that a friend was looking for her to go out to play."


    Xu Zhendong had an ominous feeling and called the radar immediately.


    "Radar, do you know where echo is?" Xu Zhendong asked in a hurry.


    "Dr. Xu, it seems that things can''t be concealed after all. Today, the people from Yanjing have found Miss Su. Now they are drinking tea outside. I''m a little far away and can''t hear clearly, but they are in a relatively stable state."


    There''s a little whisper from the radar.


    "The Su family in Yanjing? Su Tianxiong? " Xu Zhendong whispered that he didn''t want to have any connection with those big families. He just hoped that they wouldn''t offend him. Even if Laozi, the king of heaven, offended him, he would have to pay a price.


    "You help me keep an eye on it and report to me at any time." Xu Zhendong said firmly, with a trace of coolness in his words.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t worry. We won''t let Miss Su have an accident. And the people in Yanjing seem to embrace each other and deal with this matter with some softer means. " Said the radar.


    "No matter what I do, if I hurt my woman, I will die." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t have to be so excited. As far as the current situation is concerned, Miss Su will be fine for the moment." Said the radar.


    "What is temporary? What I want is forever." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, Miss Su is OK for the time being. You need to deal with another matter. That is the Liu family. That is the Li family in Yanjing, but there is a big family."


    "What''s going on over there?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously. He only cares about his daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t care about the Liu family.


    "Now it has been confirmed that Liu Huanyuan is the blood of the Li family. As for why he appeared in the Liu family in Yingtian, this has not been found, and there is almost no record."


    "Is Liu Huanyuan the blood of the Li family in Yanjing?" Xu Zhendong himself has also been involved in Mengquan. The Li family in Yanjing is a big family. They don''t want to send their children out to change their surnames. They say, "what''s the matter with Liu Huanyuan now?"


    "A month ago, he was an idiot, but it seems that he is getting better recently. At present, he is in the Li family in Yanjing, and all information is closed. He has been in for a month, and the situation is not clear yet." Radar said, Yanjing Li home there is still more trouble.


    "What''s going on in the Liu family?"


    "Liu Zezheng has come out of the prison. The people in Yanjing have already started. According to the latest news, the first person they want to start is you, so you should pay attention to your safety recently." Said the radar.


    "Me? Well, I''ll wait for them to come, one to kill one, two to kill a pair! " Xu Zhendong said firmly.

 Chapter 541

    Xu Zhendong was really surprised by the counterattack of the sanshuiliu family. He didn''t expect that the sanshuiliu family could be connected with the big family in Yanjing. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Liu Huanyuan was the blood of the Li family. It''s incredible.


    It''s not easy for a big family to change their blood into a foreign name, but Liu Huanyuan was sent out. There must be a big secret.


    Xu Zhendong can''t figure out the secret for the time being. He simply doesn''t care and asks radar to continue to help watch Su Yike and protect her. In fact, Su Yike''s physical fitness and sensory perception have been greatly improved because of her double training with Xu Zhendong.


    After he hung up, Xu Zhendong wanted to make a call to Chi Weiqian. Before, the radar said that Chi Weiqian seemed to have something to do with the Chi family of Zhonghai. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t make a call. He put his cell phone aside and went to sleep.


    It must be something for secretary Chen to find himself. As for what''s going on, it''s not clear for the time being. When we finish Secretary Chen''s work tomorrow, we will see who the person from Yanjing is.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day suddenly became misty, the sky began to light rain, looking at the gray sky, people''s mood will become a bit gloomy.


    This kind of weather is suitable for sleeping in, but Xu Zhendong still gets up on time. The whole hotel is quiet, and the divine sense is released outside. In an instant, it covers the whole hotel, and the whole person wakes up.


    There are five martial artists in the hotel, who are still good at external power and chemical power. However, what surprised Xu Zhendong most is that Liu Ruoxiang broke through last night and finally entered the early stage of gas refining. Now he is still on the top of the building, and Luo Xiaoyu is waiting for his daughter-in-law on the side, like a poor waiting person.


    "It seems that people have come with me. It''s not enough to see if we can send a few people with some strength to the realm of external strength and Huajin." Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the weak. He put on his clothes and went to the top of the building immediately.


    The weather has become a little bit cool, but the change of the weather has not made any impact on Xu Zhendong. The true Qi is in the body, and the temperature is adjusted by himself.


    When he came to the top of the building, the sky became more grey. Luo Xiaoyu hid here at the entrance of the stairs, wrapped in a tight coat and dozing off. When he saw the master coming, he woke up instantly.


    "Master, are you here?" Luo Xiaoyu stood up and saw that his master was wearing thin clothes. Then he looked at himself and said, "master, aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes have always been on Liu Ruoxiang. In this gray roof, Liu Ruoxiang just sits there quietly, wearing thin long sleeves, hands constantly moving, and silver needles between his fingers.


    Acupuncture out of thin air, virtual patient.


    "It seems that Ruoxiang still has great talent for cultivation. It''s very good that he can do this step with the help of" shaking the sky classic ". The future is limitless and he will be my most powerful man!"


    Xu Zhendong is very happy. He attaches great importance to Liu Ruoxiang. Now Liu Ruoxiang has finally entered the path of cultivating immortals and has more partners in the future.


    "Master, I feel like my daughter-in-law has changed a little." Luo Xiaoyu looked at his daughter-in-law, his eyes shining, very happy, but some tangled, can''t say where the daughter-in-law has changed, that is, the feeling has changed, "I don''t know how to say, feel temperament has changed, more noble, more like a goddess."


    "You feel right." Xu Zhendong said, sitting cross legged behind Liu Ruoxiang, running Qi, gathering Qi in the palm of her hand, gently placing it on her back, slowly instilling it in, helping her regulate the movement of Qi in her body.


    Liu Ruoxiang is adjusting the true Qi in her body, but she is always slow and immature. Xu Zhendong comes to help her and guides her how to do it.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Ruoxiang smiles.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong also really up, looking at her, very gratified, "this is your nature, your skills, talk about your feelings."


    "Master, I finally know the aura between heaven and earth. The meaning of heaven and earth is infinite. Man and nature are inseparable. There are too many secrets in the human body. I know how to go in the future by cultivating immortals, Taoism and mind."


    Liu Ruoxiang said very excited, eyes bright, as if to have seen the future of the road.


    While Luo Xiaoyu on one side was ignorant and didn''t know what his daughter-in-law was talking about.


    "We''ll go to Secretary Chen''s house later. You''ll take a bath first." Xu Zhendong is very pleased. Liu Ruoxiang has made great progress. The cultivation of immortals and Taoism mainly depends on the cultivation of mind.


    Three people came down from upstairs.


    "Master, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? What has changed? " Luo Xiaoyu looks at his daughter-in-law suspiciously, but he can''t say it.


    "If you can''t go my way, you can only go the way of holy doctor, but the way of holy doctor will be very difficult." Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. The holy doctor is a warrior. The way of cultivation is the traditional modern warrior mode, which is not only slow but also extremely hard.


    "Master, do you mean the warrior?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes, your daughter-in-law is a warrior now, but it''s different from the warrior you usually see." Xu Zhendong said, hesitating for a while, "to become a warrior, a monk can change one''s temperament, improve one''s temperament, and prolong one''s life. If you want to stay with your daughter-in-law for a long time, you have to extend one''s life."


    "What''s more, if you want to stay young forever or stay young for a long time, you have to practice in the back. The more you practice in the back, the longer your life will be and the longer your youth will be. If Xiang is still beautiful and you have become an old man, I don''t know if Xiang wants to join an old man."


    Xu Zhendong jokingly said the last words.


    Luo Xiaoyu was depressed. Liu Ruoxiang couldn''t help laughing, took Luo Xiaoyu''s arm and said, "Xiaoyu, master, you''re kidding. We''ve been together all the time. As long as you don''t abandon me, we''ll be together all the time, OK?"


    "Daughter in law, the best. Go, take a bath Luo Xiaoyu took his daughter-in-law into the room to take a bath. There was no need to think about it. It must be a mandarin duck bath.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to smile bitterly. If Su Yike hadn''t been in Yingtian, he could have taken a bath with her.


    Gou Qiang and Pang Qifeng have got up and are sitting in the living room chatting. Seeing Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang enter the room quickly, they are a little furtive and curious. But then Xu Zhendong comes in and they look at doctor Xu.


    "Dr. Xu, you are awake." Pang Qifeng said respectfully that he had a good impression of Dr. Xu yesterday.


    Even the president of the hospital in Jiangnan province was defeated by Dr. Xu. In terms of medical skills, Dr. Xu can say that Jiangnan province is invincible and awed.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at Gou Qiang. He just looks at her quietly for a while and doesn''t speak.


    Gou qi''ang was staring at by Dr. Xu. He looked naked. His scalp was hairy. He lowered his head like a child who admitted his mistake. Finally he spoke first.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be here, but I really want to learn medical skills with you. I want to learn from you as a teacher. I hope you can accept me as an apprentice."


    Come on, plop down on your knees!

 Chapter 542

    It''s no secret that Gou Qiang wants to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher. Doctors in Shennong hospital basically know that, and there are several who don''t want to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher.


    They have all seen Dr. Xu''s medical skills. He is already invincible in Jiangnan province. After this seminar, he is even more invincible. Western medicine is not an opponent. Dr. Xu''s reputation can be regarded as thoroughly opening up the whole province''s Chinese and Western medicine circles.


    In this era of rapid changes in news, yesterday Xu Zhendong''s anti heaven medical skills have long been spread in the medical field, but also in the business community. Those who have never seen anyone may also hear the name of Dr. Xu.


    Now Xu Zhendong''s life doesn''t want to be disturbed by too many external factors. He just wants to quietly promote traditional Chinese medicine and pass on the precious things left by his ancestors.


    Xu Zhendong does not want to accept apprentices, but Gou Qiang''s mind is not stable enough, and he is competitive. Traditional Chinese medicine is not used to be competitive, but to benefit the people.


    "Gou Qiang, your talent is good, but your mind is unstable. Now what do you want to do to study medicine?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, give anyone a chance.


    "I..." Gou qi''ang is a bit of a slur. In recent years, he has been very depressed. He has been defeated by many young generation of traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills have stagnated. This is the most fatal thing.


    He wants to defeat those who have defeated him. This is the reason why he wants to really worship Xu Zhendong as a teacher. He also wants to learn Chinese medicine. But if you have such a goal, how can you learn Chinese medicine well.


    "You get up first. When I go back, you ask your grandfather to come to me, and I''ll discuss with him." Xu Zhendong also has some helplessness. This man is a good talent, and it''s a pity to waste. Now that he can kneel down, it has already shown his tolerance, his ability to stretch and bend.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Zhendong looked at Pang Qifeng and said, "how are you doing in the meat and bone classic recently?"


    "I always feel that there is a sense of distance between this Scripture and me, which gives people a sense of strangeness. It seems simple, but it is difficult to achieve. I have been thinking about it, and I don''t know how to start with it." Pang Qifeng thought for a while and said seriously.


    "I extracted this Scripture. If you can thoroughly cover it, I''m not in the whole country, but at least in Jiangnan Province, you can crush Bian Deyuan, he Zhaoxiang and others." Xu Zhendong said very firmly.


    This book is only true to the true skill and genuine knowledge of the ancestors of the Shennong ancestors. It is necessary to have some intangible knowledge to learn the true books.


    "You refined it? Can you crush Bian Deyuan and he Zhaoxiang? " Pang Qifeng was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect Dr. Xu to say so confidently, "are you not extracted from the ancient acupuncture?"


    "You can understand that, too." Xu Zhendong said, "if you want to take a good road of traditional Chinese medicine, you have to learn metaphysics first. Those seemingly ethereal things are very useful to the way of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can learn from Liu Ruoxiang. She is not simple now."


    "No wonder I just felt that she had changed a little, but I couldn''t say it." Pang Qifeng said strangely.


    When Liu Ruoxiang went into the way of cultivating immortals, his whole temperament had been upgraded to several levels, which happened unconsciously, and others couldn''t say it all at once.


    Xu Zhendong keeps talking to them about some academic problems. Pang Qifeng is also his apprentice. Gou Qiang has a good talent. After going back, he will discuss with Gou Kuangyi to see how to stabilize his mind.


    The development of traditional Chinese medicine needs more talents, young talents are very powerful.


    Chatting, Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu come out.


    Both of them are energetic and ready to go. Xu Zhendong will call Secretary Chen before he goes.


    "Secretary Chen, I''m going to go there."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m waiting for you at home. I''ve asked my driver to wait for you downstairs. Don''t you see him?" Secretary Chen said politely.


    "We haven''t come down yet." Xu Zhendong hesitated a little and said, "I think you can give me a little insight. I''m ready. Do I need to take my medicine box or not?"


    "Oh, I should take the initiative to explain to Dr. Xu, my mistake, my mistake." Secretary Chen apologized in a hurry, and then said, "in fact, it''s my father. You are also a warrior. My father injured his spine because of his martial arts practice. Now there is something wrong, so I want you to have a look."


    "Well, I see." Xu Zhendong knew immediately, "I''ll go right away."


    Hang up, take the medicine box and go downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Secretary Chen''s driver came along, and several drivers in suits and shoes were also on the side. The car that Xu Zhendong and others took went to the middle, and the other three cars were protected separately.


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. Secretary Chen was really a big shot. He thought that after yesterday''s seminar, he might encounter some unnecessary troubles and sent so many people to protect him.


    "Master, what is this? We''re surrounded. " Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Zhendong leaned on his back and said calmly, "Ruoxiang, you release divine consciousness, that is, your spiritual power. I call it divine consciousness. You release it and see what you find."


    Liu Ruoxiang is not very familiar with it. He gently closes his eyes and slowly releases his consciousness.


    "Master, two of the people who sent me to you are martial arts. They have martial spirit." Liu Ruoxiang said, looking at the driver.


    "This young lady is very powerful. Yes, we have two warriors here. Of course, Secretary Chen''s special car must be driven by warriors. Ordinary people are not rivals of warriors at all." The driver said with great pride.


    Xu Zhendong continues to say slowly: "you release the divine consciousness further, and put it in the extreme."


    Liu Ruoxiang''s efforts to expand the scope of the forehead are sweating beads, for a while, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No, master, there is hostility!"


    As soon as the words came out, the driver was most surprised. He looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "no way. We have warriors here. Who dares to get close to us?"


    Xu Zhendong had noticed for a long time that those people were too weak. He looked at the driver and said, "how would you solve such a situation?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Try to get rid of it. If you can''t get rid of it, protect the owner''s safety, and then try to kill the person who follows you." Said the driver.


    "OK, then do it your way." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!" Said the driver.


    The driver has seen the following vehicles through the rear mirror, is changing the route, and wants to report to Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen said that it is the way of a man with strategy to let him stay still and come back directly for a long time.


    It''s not like Xu Zhendong''s simple and rude, just do it!

 Chapter 543

    The sky is a little gray, which always makes people feel depressed. It can ease their mood and look out at the hazy fog.


    Xu Zhendong and others go all the way to Secretary Chen''s home, which has been fried on the Internet. In the domestic professional medical forum, someone published a paper, which said that it was written by a graduate of Jiangnan Medical University, and also after a lot of investigation.


    The most important thing is that the protagonist of his thesis is a young Chinese medicine, who is said to be in his early twenties, but has the same calmness and talent as an ancient monster. He is accomplished in medicine and has crushed all the traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province. He also crushed the president of the provincial hospital at the Provincial TCM seminar, winning a historic moment for traditional Chinese medicine.


    This man''s surname is Xu, and others call him Doctor Xu. It''s a legend that one person knows three kinds of ancient needling techniques, which is unprecedented. In the future, traditional Chinese medicine will crush western medicine. It''s not far away for traditional Chinese medicine to go abroad and enjoy international reputation.


    These are the views written by the author of the paper. I don''t know who uploaded this paper to the domestic professional medical forum with the nature of bragging and free of charge.


    In a flash, many doctors in China saw it and said that this graduate student did not go through the brain when he wrote his thesis.


    "Wocao, are all the papers written by graduate students now so boastful? I feel totally unscientific. "


    "In her early twenties, she has the calmness and talent of an ancient monster. The three-year-old Niema said doesn''t believe it. When she meets such a hand, she itches and wants to beat it up."


    "Is this doctor Xu? I blushed at his boasting after reading this paper. It''s totally impossible to crush TCM in the future. I have the ability to PK with the intern nurses in our hospital, ha ha ha. "


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has been abandoned since the introduction of Western medicine. Although there are several big families of traditional Chinese medicine who have real talents, most of them are deceitful. This is even more ridiculous. In their early twenties, they are invincible in the province. According to this, in a few years, they will dominate our country? Nonsense. "


    "Xu, come out. I want to fight with you alone. I really don''t want the navy to blush."


    "It''s also known as knowing the ancient needling method, lying trough method, real ox force method, and three kinds of ancient needling methods. This ox is not only blowing into the sky, but directly blowing out of the solar system."


    "Dr. Xu, you are here to hurt each other. Who will not invite the Navy? It''s just that you can invite graduate students to be the Navy. But who knows if your graduate students are fake?"


    "We strongly urge the master of the forum to ban this kind of rumor making and boasting posts. Our whole medical field is in a mess. It''s because people who boast and don''t have to spend money are bragging all day here."


    "I suggest that the master should find out the truth. If this is false, this post must be banned."


    "Do you still need to check? This kind of post is fake. In his twenties, he knows three ancient stitches and is invincible in the province? chinese medicine? Do you think it''s possible? Directly block such posts. "


    The original silence of the forum, because this paper came out, instantly aroused countless divers, these people reflect very strongly.


    One after another, they said that they would block this post and brag instead of making a draft.


    This is because what this paper says is too outrageous. No one has ever dared to boast such a big bull. Nowadays, the water army is too terrible.


    Since last night, the post has been uploaded to now, and the whole forum has never stopped. There are new posts constantly coming out to show that this paper is made up and rumored.


    As the protagonist of this paper, Dr. Xu Zhendong himself has come to the door of secretary Chen''s house. Instead of living in a villa, he lives in a building with exquisite scenery in the community. The decoration is very exquisite and beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong has already thrown away the trackers. For the time being, he doesn''t want to pay any attention to them. He follows the driver in. Secretary Chen comes to meet him personally. To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Chen Guixiu is also here, and Huo Dongjun is also here.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on, please come inside." Chen Guixiu is very hot.


    "Mr. Huo, are you here?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He walked in, glanced at the child that Chen Guixiu was holding, and said, "is it OK to still hold me?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Chen Guixiu is very enthusiastic to pass the child over, Xu Zhendong pick up.


    Now the child has finally become a little innocent. His eyes are innocent and full of curiosity about the outside world. He turns his eyes and looks at some of them. He is held by Xu Zhendong. He seems very excited and curious.


    "Dr. Xu, my son seems to like you very much." Chen Guixiu said, very happy to ask Dr. Xu and others to go in.


    "Hehe, maybe he knows me!" Xu Zhendong holding the child that moment, the body running Qi, has swam away from the child''s body, check the child''s physical condition, but let Xu Zhendong gratified that the child is more normal.


    Walking in, Huo Dongjun is very diligent in pouring tea for Xu Zhendong and others. He is warm-hearted and doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s going on over there on Hong Kong Island?" Xu Zhendong gave the child to Chen Guixiu and asked casually.


    "The Duan family have been looking for someone, and they seem to have known the master of the technique." Huo Dongjun said, glancing at Liu Ruoxiang and others. Xu Zhendong said that it''s OK, but he went on to say: "Fang Zhenchuan seems to have noticed recently, but he hasn''t suspected coming here. He also came to check my family''s array, but now we have sold the villa."


    "Sold it?" Xu Zhendong was really surprised.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t worry. I found a very reasonable excuse to sell it. No one will doubt it. Hehe!" Huo Dongjun immediately knew what Dr. Xu was worried about, and suddenly sold the villa he had lived in for many years, which would certainly make people suspicious.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo. I can rest assured." Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He looked at the child and said, "your son has nothing to do for the time being. He is relatively healthy. He has been occupied by people for nearly a year. He may be a little slower than ordinary people in terms of psychology and intelligence for a year, but these can be supplemented by the next day."


    "It''s OK. It''s easy. It''s easy." Huo Dongjun said gratefully.


    "Dr. Xu is very good at medicine. I saw it yesterday. Dr. Xu, we haven''t eaten yet. If we don''t eat first, I''ve already asked someone to do it. We can eat it now." Secretary Chen said and poured tea for Dr. Xu himself.


    Even if Dr. Xu can''t treat his father, it''s a great kindness to help his sister hold his son.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the people around him, said: "you introduce yourself or I''ll help you say."


    "Let''s do it ourselves, master." Luo Xiaoyu didn''t have stage fright at all. He looked at Secretary Chen and others and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Luo Xiaoyu, an apprentice of Dr. Xu. The biggest one. "


    "My name is Liu Ruoxiang. I''m Dr. Xu''s apprentice and Luo Xiaoyu''s girlfriend."


    "My name is Pang Qifeng. I''m Dr. Xu''s apprentice, but I''m ashamed that Dr. Xu didn''t let me call him master."


    "My name is Gou Qiang. I''m from Dr. Xu... I''m from Shennong Hospital..."


    "Half of my apprentice!" Xu Zhendong grabbed his words, put his hand on his shoulder and said it with a smile to relieve his embarrassment.


    Gou Qiang looks at doctor Xu gratefully, and his heart is very excited.

 Chapter 544

    Secretary Chen has seen Dr. Xu''s skill and his martial arts realm. Although he is not a martial arts man, he should be full of respect. It''s nothing to say that a martial arts man can crush and kill an ordinary man. He knows that his father is a martial arts man.


    It''s a great honor to follow doctor Xu and get Secretary Chen''s favor. Secretary Chen is the biggest official in Jiangnan Province, and the governor has to stand aside.


    This meal, we eat very happy, do not talk about business at the table, talk about some home.


    Also talk about Xu Zhendong''s ideas. About the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, Secretary Chen expressed his full support. He strongly supported Shennong hospital throughout China, starting from Jiangnan province.


    It''s a way of life for a big man. If Xu Zhendong wants to promote traditional Chinese medicine, Secretary Chen will help him. In the same way, Xu Zhendong will try his best to help Secretary Chen and win the favor of a martial arts expert. Secretary Chen is not at a loss.


    After a meal, everyone talked about everything and got along well.


    "Secretary Chen, now take me to see your father. I''ll see about him." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Yes, but my father has been a little cranky lately." Secretary Chen looked at the people behind Xu Zhendong, some hesitated, but also some embarrassed to speak.


    "You are all waiting for me here." Xu Zhendong immediately understood and said.


    "Dr. Xu, please!"


    Secretary Chen made a gesture of invitation, very respectful, Xu Zhendong dutifully walked over.


    Although it''s a building, the environment behind it gives Xu Zhendong a feeling of being different. Behind it is a small yard. The green plants in the yard are very active. A white haired old man sits in a wheelchair and looks at the green vegetation.


    "Aquatic, here you are, and here you are with the doctor!" Sitting in a wheelchair, the old man spoke faintly without looking back. It seemed that he was used to it.


    "Dad, this time I brought a traditional Chinese medicine, although young, but the ability is not small." Secretary Chen said, his voice full of respect. He walked over slowly, got a little closer, and said again, "I''m in the same way with you."


    "Warrior?" The old man was finally a little interested. When he turned the wheelchair, Secretary Chen quickly went up to help him. The old man was decadent and had a beard on his face. However, he didn''t care at all. When he turned around and saw Xu Zhendong''s appearance, he was still very surprised. At the same time, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "This is the doctor you brought? "Warrior?" The old man said casually.


    "Father, although he is young, he is highly skilled in traditional Chinese medicine. Yuan Kun has seen it. Let me bring it to you." Secretary Chen said, here he is the son, respect for his father.


    "Yuan Kun asked you to bring it here?" The old man was still a little interested. When he looked at the young man, he couldn''t see any abnormality. He felt no different from ordinary people.


    Looking at the young people like this, I didn''t see anything special, but the more I looked at them, the more I felt that they were different.


    Yes, he has no stage fright. He has been calm since he came in. It seems that everything is under control. There is no air of martial arts or the invisible momentum of a strong man. But he has enough confidence and a calm look.


    The only people who can keep such calm in front of the provincial secretary and himself are the martial arts. Ordinary people have no such posture at all.


    "What''s your name, little doctor?" The old man asked casually.


    "I''m Xu Zhendong, a doctor from tianshengnong hospital. Today, I''m invited by Secretary Chen to take a look at your body. If I can help you, I''m duty bound. But if I can''t, I can''t help you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Xu Zhendong said politely that although the old man looked very decadent, his spirit was still very good. He vaguely felt the momentum and pressure from his body.


    "People who can make yuan Kun fall in love with are naturally not simple people." The old man rolled his wheelchair a little closer, but he said casually: "I''m going to be a man of the earth. Since he said you''re a fellow, I can''t feel your martial spirit. Are you a ghost repair?"


    "No, I''m not Guixiu." Xu Zhendong firmly denies that what he hates most is Guixiu. When he says this, there is a flash of killing in his eyes, which is fleeting.


    However, he was caught by the old man for a moment. He thought deeply, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that the young man hated GUI Xiu to the bone. Otherwise, he would not mention GUI Xiu, and his eyes would be murderous.


    Ghost cultivation is everyone''s punishment. Of course, it''s evil ghost cultivation.


    The old man looked at his son and said calmly, "water, make tea for Dr. Xu."


    Secretary Chen just stood and forgot some polite things. He rushed to pour and make tea. The fragrance of tea drifted in the small courtyard. Although it was hazy weather and a little bit cold, it was nothing for Xu Zhendong, a monk, and the old martial man, but Secretary Chen felt cold.


    After making the tea, the old man said again, "aquatic, go back first. I want to talk to Dr. Xu."


    "Dad, I need to be by your side and help you in the process of your treatment." Secretary Chen said with worried eyes.


    In the past, every doctor came to treat his illness, he had to be at the scene, just in case, his father allowed him to stay. Unexpectedly, this time, his father asked him to go out.


    "I don''t need help, neither does Dr. Xu. You are not a medical staff. Go out. I''ll talk to Dr. Xu." The old man was still very stubborn, his eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what was covered.


    After some hesitation, Secretary Chen chose to go out.


    Leave Xu Zhendong and the old man.


    "Dr. Xu, sit down. I''m old and inconvenient. I''m not well served. Please help yourself!" The old man was somewhat polite.


    Xu Zhendong also had some accidents. He always felt that the old man knew something, and he was not polite enough to sit on the chair and drink tea from the cup. This Longjing is very good, and it tastes mellow.


    "Doctor Xu, do you know Qinglong?" The old man asked suddenly.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m here to treat you." Xu Zhendong said casually, in fact, he was a little surprised by his problem.


    "Qinglong once recommended a doctor to me. He said that he should have known heaven and killed Lord Wu in the battle of exterminating ghost repair. He described it to me at that time." The old man said, looking at Xu Zhendong again, and then solemnly said: "Master Wu is a great master. If I guess correctly, that young doctor should be you, Xu Zhendong."


    It''s a little surprising, but it''s not surprising if it''s introduced by Qinglong. They are all from the world of martial arts. It''s not surprising that they know each other. If this person doesn''t have physical problems, he should be able to keep the same appearance as Qinglong.


    "It''s me!" Xu Zhendong did not hesitate, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Chen Xiaoliang has met master Xu."


    Although the old man sat in a wheelchair and clasped his hands, he said respectfully.

 Chapter 545

    The old man Chen Xiaoliang suddenly saluted and clasped his fist, which made Xu Zhendong a little surprised and a little panicked. This is the Secretary''s father, a man of high moral standing.


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t use it, you can''t use it." Xu Zhendong quickly put down his tea cup and waved his hand to let him down.


    And Chen Xiaoliang''s eyes have always been full of respect. He has great respect for this young doctor, which he has never had before. Some of them said earnestly: "Dr. Xu, to tell you the truth, I am now Huajin''s peak cultivation. I was once at the peak, and I was about to enter the master. I was only one step away. At that time, I went to find Master Wu in order to break through."


    "In the world of martial arts, fighting is the most important thing for people to learn and find a breakthrough point. At that time, I had a little friendship with Lord Wu, so I wanted to compete with him to help me break through. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel that when I was about to break through, he upset the strength in my body, and the strength ran rampant, so it became what it is now."


    Speaking of these old things, he was in silence. He was trapped by his friends. As a result, he was disabled and could only sit in a wheelchair. His heart was filled with resentment from the Lord of witchcraft, which could not be eliminated.


    Qinglong, also a good friend of Chen Xiaoliang, came to tell him about the boy and the person who killed the Lord immediately after his death.


    I didn''t expect that the world was so small and people were so predestined. Today, my son brought the man who killed the wizard.


    Always wanted to see but can''t see people, now stand in front of themselves, very excited, but contain the emotion.


    Xu Zhendong listened to his story and was silent for a while. He remembered that there were many memories left by the ancestors of Shennong in the inheritance. Such intrigue is the most normal thing.


    "Mr. Chen, I killed Lord Wu because he was a ghost cultivator. He took killing human beings as the foundation of cultivation and violated the bottom line of human beings. It''s not because of you, so you don''t have to be so grateful to me."


    Xu Zhendong put right mentality, calmly said.


    "Dr. Xu, no matter what the reason, when I saw you read the word GUI Xiu, I knew you hated GUI Xiu to the bone, so I was relieved." Chen Xiaoliang said, eyes firmly, that is the doctor Xu.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to argue with him on this issue and said, "let me help you have a look."


    Chen Xiaoliang did not say a word, stretched out his right hand, Xu Zhendong did not say a word, grabbed his wrist, a wisp of true Qi across the past.


    Chen Xiaoliang instantly widened his eyes and looked at Dr. Xu, because he had never seen or heard that feeling the pulse can also cross the energy into each other''s body.


    He didn''t know it was real Qi. He thought Dr. Xu was a warrior, and the warrior''s cultivation was strength Qi.


    Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth, neither affirming nor denying it. A wisp of true Qi flows around his body, and his brows are constantly tight. His body is in a mess with the impact of strong Qi.


    However, it is not difficult to cure his condition, but it takes a certain amount of time and some troubles.


    Five minutes later, he let go of his hand, but the ray of Qi remained in his body forever. Wherever the Qi passed, he would feel a warm current.


    "How about Dr. Xu?" After many doctors'' treatment, Chen Xiaoliang did not know what to do, but he still had hope for Dr. Xu. After all, he was the one who killed the master. Seeing Dr. Xu, he didn''t speak. He was a little disappointed and said, "Dr. Xu, it''s OK. I''ve been seen by more than 100 doctors, but I can''t solve it. Even the so-called big doctors and big traditional Chinese medicine in China can''t help it, You don''t have to blame yourself


    Xu Zhendong took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. It tasted mellow, moistening the throat and fragrant. He slowly put it down and said, "Mr. Chen, your tea is good. If you can guarantee that you have Longjing all the time, I will come here often."


    Chen Xiaoliang still didn''t know how to pick up doctor Xu. He was silent for a while and immediately understood. He said excitedly, "yes, this is from a friend of my great master. When doctor Xu comes, he has to have it. I don''t know how long Dr. Xu can be here. I''m afraid I can''t have tea with Dr. Xu all the time when I''m old. "


    "Ha ha ha, as long as there is this Longjing, we can drink tea all the time. You don''t have to worry about that." Xu Zhendong grinned and spread his hands as if by magic. Two rows of silver needles appeared in his hands and said, "this is the first course of tea. I have to do something, don''t I?"


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Chen Xiaoliang said excitedly, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Call in my apprentices Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng. I need their help." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Chen Xiaoliang immediately called. After a while, Secretary Chen personally brought the two people in. When he came in, he was relieved to see that they had a good talk.


    "People stay, you go out first!" Chen Xiaoliang said very simply.


    "Dad, I want to stay." Secretary Chen is still a little worried. He knows that Dr. Xu calls Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng to come in. He is sure to fight.


    Chen Xiaoliang''s face was a little displeased. Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, "Mr. Chen, Secretary Chen, please stay. It''s more convenient for him to do some things."


    "Well, Dr. Xu has the final say." Chen Xiaoliang had no choice but to know doctor Xu''s kindness.


    Secretary Chen looked at doctor Xu gratefully, and finally he could stay. He just didn''t trust his father.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three and said, "secretary Chen, please help me to take off Mr. Chen''s clothes, and then arrange for someone to move a bed. Let Xiaoyu and Qifeng move it."


    "Dr. Xu, why don''t you go into the room? It''s a little cold here... OK, according to Dr. Xu''s arrangement." Secretary Chen was also worried. In the middle of the speech, his father''s eyes showed that he immediately changed his words, took out the key and handed it to Luo Xiaoyu. He said, "you go out from here to the first room on the left, where the bed can be folded. You take out the bed and the quilt."


    When they went to move the bed, Secretary Chen was helping his father to take off his clothes. When he took off his clothes, he saw that his skin was in a bit of a mess. Because of the influence of the energy in his body, the impact on the meridians in his body would also affect the skin, concave, convex, purple and green. It looked like a little hill on his body.


    However, even so, Chen Xiaoliang can still maintain a good mental state, which is the self-control of the warrior. He is also a person who is about to enter the realm of master.


    After a while, when the bed moved over, Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng were shocked to see Mr. Chen''s body, but they didn''t dare to say anything. This man was the Secretary''s father.


    "Let Mr. Chen lie on the bed." Xu Zhendong said slowly, and the three of them worked together to get him to bed, "secretary Chen, go and get some hot water to rub Mr. Chen''s back. Remember, the temperature of the water should be a little higher, about 40 degrees to 45 degrees."


    "Is it too hot?" Secretary Chen is a little worried. This degree is very hot for ordinary people.


    "Aquatic, do as Dr. Xu said." Chen Xiaoliang said impatiently.


    "Yes

 Chapter 546

    Smoking hot water, white smoke continue to come out, in this slightly cold weather, people have a comfortable feeling, but always feel a little hot.


    Secretary Chen rubs his father''s back with a towel. When he touches the towel, Secretary Chen feels a little hot, but he still holds it back. When the towel touches Chen Xiaoliang, he doesn''t feel much. He is a warrior. This temperature is not a big deal to him,


    However, something magical happened immediately. As soon as the smoking towel was rubbed, the uneven skin showed some dark green veins, which was very obvious. This was the effect Xu Zhendong wanted. At the same time, hot water could slightly activate the blood circulation.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng did not dare to say anything in front of the Secretary''s father and did not speak when they saw the change.


    When he finished scrubbing his back, Xu Zhendong came close to him and turned his real Qi into a warm and graceful young man. His clothes were calm and his strong Qi spread all over the small yard.


    The original ordinary young man, but now gives a tall sense of distance, people have to feel awe.


    "Mr. Chen, run the energy in your body." Xu Zhendong said, looking at his hesitation, he continued: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve protected your meridians and helped you sort out the direction of your veins. Trust me and run your energy."


    For a long time, Chen Xiaoliang didn''t dare to run his Qi. Now he is running again, but he is still a little excited, but he is also worried. He once wanted to run his Qi and was bitten by it, which made his body worse.


    Now he chooses to believe Dr. Xu once. Dr. Xu is a great master. He should be trustworthy.


    Chen Xiaoliang, who is not angry at all, seems to be a furious lion when he turns his strength a little, but he is a docile lion.


    "Dantian! Since Dantian, do you feel my Qi? Follow my Qi


    Xu Zhendong said attentively, his whole body and mind are leading his inner energy, let him control his energy, and his true Qi go ahead, open up territory, and slowly eliminate the obstacles.


    After five minutes, sweat has appeared on Xu Zhendong''s forehead. Now it''s the peak of the gas refining period. It''s not easy for him to feel so hard.


    It''s the most difficult thing to dredge the energy of his meridians. The meridians and many parts of his body are diverged, and it''s very difficult to adjust them slowly.


    Xu Zhendong''s forehead is sweating, but Chen Xiaoliang''s whole body is sweating like rain, which is very terrifying. Seeing that Secretary Chen''s whole body is very worried, and his face is a little pale. He has never seen his father sweating like this.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng are also worried.


    "Can you hold on?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "After a while, I seem to have found a little idea." Chen Xiaoliang said excitedly, following Dr. Xu''s steps, Dr. Xu was in front of him to clear the obstacles and treat the injured places. Although he can''t completely cure now, he has turned in a good direction, which is a good trend.


    "Qifeng, Taixi, rougujing, the eighth page of acupuncture, quick!"


    After hearing the order, Pang Qifeng immediately took out the silver needle.


    "With my silver needle."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong''s silver needle is warmed by real Qi, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yinbai acupoint, Qihai acupoint!"


    Xu Zhendong guides his body with genuine Qi, and there is Pang Qifeng''s silver needle on the outside. With each needle, Pang Qifeng feels a magical force, which is very strange but very comfortable.


    "Master, what can I do?" Luo Xiaoyu also wants to help.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have encountered some difficulties. He looks at Chen Xiaoliang''s head and says, "Mr. Chen, do you feel it? We met a big mountain


    "I feel it, Dr. Xu. What should I do? Do you want an operation? " Chen Xiaoliang talks from his teeth.


    "Xiaoyu, take out the golden silkworm bug I gave you before and swallow it for Mr. Chen." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, master!" Luo Xiaoyu excitedly takes out the golden silkworm bug. It''s the one that master gave him. Even the holy doctor covets it. Now it''s under his control.


    Gu Chong took it out, which really scared Secretary Chen.


    "Dr. Xu, this... This is Gu insect..." secretary Chen has a kind of meaning to stop.


    Instead of paying attention to Secretary Chen, Xu Zhendong looked at Mr. Chen and said, "poisonous insects and witch doctors mainly look at people''s hearts. They are not harmful things."


    "Bring it!" Chen Xiaoliang said firmly and opened his mouth.


    Luo Xiaoyu puts jincangu into his mouth. Jincangu rushes in excitedly. Luo Xiaoyu is also very excited. He finally has a place to use.


    "Master, how can I get there?"


    "I''m here to lead you. We''ve come across a big mountain. Put it aside and let us pass." Xu Zhendong said, another stream of air came to pull jincangu to climb to the obstacle.


    "Xiaoyu, do it!"


    Jin cangu is dominated by Luo Xiaoyu. He can feel all the situations that Gu Chong encounters. He can say that he is connected by blood, feels everything, and his mind is manipulating. Now he begins to squeeze the protruding meat ball.


    About five minutes later, Luo Xiaoyu was sweating. The first time he did this, he was still a little unfamiliar. Fortunately, Xu Zhendong was there to help him with his real Qi.


    The most anxious one is secretary Chen. All four of them worked very hard and sweated. His father was the one who suffered the most. He was distressed.


    So he held on for 20 minutes.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Zhendong accepted the words and let others accept them first. At last, he calmed all the uneasiness. The last one who left the battlefield was sweating. His mental strength was also consumed. He wiped away the sweat and breathed heavily.


    The happiest thing is Chen Xiaoliang. He obviously feels that there has been some dredging in his body from Dantian, which is the part that doctor Xu just dredged, and these two are benefactors.


    Secretary Chen went over with a hot towel and wanted to help his father wipe off the sweat on Sen. Chen Xiaoliang immediately said, "aquatic, don''t worry about me first. I''ll arrange a bathroom for three benefactors. Only when they are comfortable, can I be comfortable."


    Secretary Chen''s behavior is understandable. His father is the most important person. It''s understandable to think of his father first.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Luo, Dr. Pang and Mr. Chen Shui Shui would like to thank you for your kindness. Please follow me. You should also wash your sweat." Secretary Chen said very politely.


    From now on, the three are all benefactors of the Chen family. Their father''s condition still needs constant treatment, and they will come over frequently.


    To be grateful to the benefactor is the basic principle of life.


    The three did not go through the hall. Secretary Chen took them to take a bath.


    Luo Xiaoyu is undoubtedly the most excited one. Today, he has become the benefactor of secretary Chen.


    "Dr. Xu, from today on, your dream of traditional Chinese medicine is my dream of Chen Shuishui. Let''s create the myth of traditional Chinese medicine and let traditional Chinese medicine blossom all over the country."


    Secretary Chen said very solemnly that this was his promise and his way of repaying his kindness.

 Chapter 547

    It''s the first time for Xu Zhendong to see Chen xiaoliangzi''s condition, but the treatment is not very difficult. It''s just to consume some real Qi, help him re comb the meridians, and guide the direction of energy in his body. It''s tedious but not complicated.


    Secretary Chen personally sent Xu Zhendong and others out. During this trip, Xu Zhendong also made friends with a martial arts world. At the same time, he got Secretary Chen''s strong support for traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that with Secretary Chen''s support, the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine will go smoothly.


    Everybody''s back.


    Secretary Chen asked himself to take the man to the train station. He came back to accompany his father in a hurry. He was very excited. Finally someone could treat his father''s illness. It seems that his father will recover sooner or later, thanks to doctor Xu.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you so excited?" Liu Ruoxiang looks at Luo Xiaoyu who is very excited all the way and asks curiously.


    "Today, I took part in helping Secretary Chen''s father to cure his illness, and all my jincangu were taken out. Secretary Chen was very polite when he saw me, hehe!" Luo Xiaoyu said with pride, how honored it is to enjoy the respect of the largest official in Jiangnan province.


    However, Xu Zhendong didn''t show any excitement about his respect for secretary Chen. He took it for granted that he was his father''s benefactor and should respect others.


    All of them got on the train together. Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows were slightly tight. Yu Guang glanced at a place.


    "Master, what''s the matter? It seems that when you came out of secretary Chen''s house, you were always a little bit wrong. " Liu Ruoxiang noticed the master''s eyes glancing away.


    "The people who followed us never left." Xu Zhendong said casually. He took the lead to walk into the EMU to see if the man could get on the EMU, and other people also followed him. He was a little nervous.


    "Still following us? Who is that man? You know what? " Luo Xiaoyu very angry said, eyes scan a week, but don''t know who is tracking.


    "Forget it, get in the car."


    All the people got on the bus, and the motor train started all the time. Xu Zhendong also felt that the man was following, and his divine sense was scattered, so it was easy to catch the breath of the man.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to meet this man and stood up.


    "Master, where are you going?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Restroom!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Go in the direction of following the man.


    "Shifu, there''s also a bathroom here, and it''s closer to here..."


    Luo Xiaoyu said curiously, but the master had already gone away. Liu Ruoxiang grabbed his hand and told him not to speak. Luo Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    Soon, Xu Zhendong finally saw clearly what this man looked like. All the 60 year old people, with white hair and some thin, were wearing presbyopic glasses. They didn''t look very energetic. They were leaning on their crutches and were leaning on the chair. The seat next to him was empty. Xu Zhendong sat down impolitely. The old man turned to look over and didn''t say anything.


    "Sir, is there no one sitting here?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "No one, no one, young man, sit down!" The old man said casually.


    "Sir, it seems that your accent is not local." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I''m here to see my granddaughter. I''m from Yanjing. I''m new here. Young man, are you also going to Yingtian city?" The old man said simply.


    "I''m from Yingtian City, too. What''s your granddaughter''s name? Maybe I do. "


    "My granddaughter? Ah, I''m not sure what my name is. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ve been missing her for 20 years. I''m coming. "


    "Well, you don''t know her name and how to find her." Xu Zhendong said calmly, and looked at the old man a little. Is it the person who is looking for his granddaughter? Yanjing Su family?


    "What''s your last name, sir? She must have the same surname as you. That will narrow the scope of her work. " Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Me, my name is Sue!" Said the old man.


    Xu Zhendong is a little shocked. Is this really Su Yike''s grandfather in Yanjing? If it''s really my grandfather, I can''t move. At least if others don''t show hostility, I can''t do it first. In the future, it may be my in laws.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor in Yingtian city. You can''t find anyone here for a while. If you don''t have relatives and friends in Yingtian, you can go to live with me first." Xu Zhendong says, take out mobile phone.


    "You are a good man, young man. You must be a good doctor."


    Xu Zhendong and the old man have been chatting here all the time, and they are still in good agreement. The main reason is that Xu Zhendong cooperated with the old man and secretly took a picture from it.


    During the conversation, she sent Lu Yuyun a picture of the old man and asked her to identify whether he was su Tianxiong''s father or not.


    As a result, Lu Yuyun said that this person doesn''t look like him, but it has been more than 20 years. If he doesn''t know him, it''s normal.


    "Aunt, you''re trying to remember if there are any moles or scars on the old man su." Xu Zhendong continued to ask with wechat.


    "I seem to have heard from Tian Xiong that there are some scars on his father''s body, but it seems to be on his back. It''s not easy to see." Lu Yuyun said.


    "I have a way!" Xu Zhendong immediately raised his mouth slightly, looked at the old man and said, "do you mind if I give you a pulse? I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can give you some prescriptions to nourish your body. If you come from Yanjing, you may not be able to adapt to the life here. "


    Yanjing is in the north and Jiangnan is in the south. There are always differences between the north and the south.


    "Well, you have to give me some prescription for recuperation. I don''t feel used to it." The old man said gratefully.


    Xu Zhendong immediately sounded his pulse. A ray of Qi crossed over. The old man''s eyes suddenly widened. Some of them wanted to take their hands back, but Xu Zhendong held them tightly. Qi swam around his body, and there was no problem. There was no sign of back injury.


    Instant, eyes sharp up, looking at the old man, indifferent said: "who are you? What''s the purpose of following me? "


    The old man wanted to pull out his hand, but he held it tightly and couldn''t pull it back. Looking at him, he said, "young man, I didn''t expect that you are still a warrior, and your strength is not weak, but you''d better let me go now, or you will die."


    "Don''t you think your life is in my hands now? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that? " Xu Zhendong said, silver flash, a silver needle in his abdomen, instantly into a large section.


    The old man looked at the man in amazement. He didn''t expect that the speed was so fast.


    "You..."


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of following me? "


    Xu Zhendong asked again, this person is still very hard, silver again flashing, Xu Zhendong mouth evil spirit, once again said: "I am a doctor, the doctor can not only save people, can also kill people, don''t think you are a warrior, I can''t kill you, in front of me, crush you just need a silver needle."


    The old man''s energy was running in his body, and suddenly he was a little weak. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "You have offended the Li family in Yanjing." The old man finally let go.

 Chapter 548

    Who is better or who is weaker? When you try, you can see that the old man can''t pull out his hand with Xu Zhendong''s one hand grip. He knows the gap between himself and the young man. They are not in the same order of magnitude.


    In the face of young people''s questioning, he can only give in. He was a warrior, and he has arrogant capital. Many of them are very arrogant and look down on people in the secular world. Now he is given in, and his heart is very helpless.


    But I feel that the bones of my palm are going to be broken. I have to tell you the truth. Anyway, there are many people in the Li family. This young man will be afraid no matter how he says it.


    "The Li family in Yanjing?" Xu Zhendong pupil Zou, not unexpected, radar has given him a vaccination.


    "Yes, the Li family in Yanjing is a powerful family. You should not offend it. If you offend him, you will not live long." The old man said, a little calm, looking at Xu Zhendong some schadenfreude.


    "Very strong?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Qiang, it''s not for young people like you to provoke me. My level is not good enough. I can only do this kind of small task of tracking, but also failed." The old man said helplessly, his strength is not strong, he thought the young man was just a doctor, did not expect that he was still a warrior.


    "What do you know about the Li family?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Do you know Liu Huanyuan?"


    "Liu Huanyuan? Liu? I don''t know. "


    "You should know about Liu Jiaying?"


    "Li Shengzong''s wife? When I remember, it seems that Liu Jiaying married from Yingtian, "the old man finally got started.


    "That''s right. Liu Jiaying married from Yingtian. It''s not hard for me to help you. Go back and spread a message for me, saying that if they want to deal with me, I will announce the relationship between Liu Huanyuan and the Li family to the world!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, and his words were full of anger.


    Then he took out the silver needle, stood up and walked back slowly. Looking at the young man, the old man couldn''t help sighing. Is it really the world of young people now?


    "Is there any special relationship between Liu Huanyuan and the Li family?" The old man didn''t speak. The train broadcast to the station. He got off the bus directly. It''s meaningless to go to Yingtian. It''s still going to Yanjing.


    Back to his seat, Xu Zhendong lies down and goes to bed. What does Luo Xiaoyu want to ask, but Liu Ruoxiang stops him.


    As time goes by, the bullet train roars forward, shuttling through the tunnel, galloping on the railway track, like a long zigzag and fast.


    Finally we got to Yingtian station and got off.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Xu Zhendong felt that something was wrong. He frowned slightly. How could anyone follow him? It''s endless.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Go back!"


    When they go home together, Liu Ruoxiang says they want to go back to the hospital. Others also say they want to go back to the hospital. Xu Zhendong goes to the hospital alone. The hospital still belongs to Xu Zhendong. They live here, which can be regarded as a place to stay.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you here?" The bayonet was quite unexpected. Since moving out of the hospital, Dr. Xu has not come back here. He came back suddenly today, and he didn''t look very good.


    "Come in and say, where''s the radar?"


    After that, he went into the living room, sat down and poured tea for him with his bayonet.


    This is basically the home of four bayonets. They have also renovated several rooms and renovated them, but they are all in simple style. It''s good to pursue simplicity. The rooms of four people are connected side by side.


    All four came together.


    "Radar, do you have any progress? I want to hear from the Li family in Yanjing. " Xu Zhendong said, a little silent, said again: "today Yanjing Li family people came to me, I let him go back, it is estimated that there will be a war behind, you all grasp the cultivation, this time with you, I don''t believe Yanjing Li family can walk horizontally in front of me."


    "Did the Li family in Yanjing find you?" Radar is still a little surprised, hesitated for a while, asked: "warrior?"


    "Yes, but it''s weak. It''s only in the middle stage." Xu Zhendong said lazily and took a sip of tea.


    "Liu Huanyuan may have something to do with the martial arts world. I can''t find my clue to the martial arts world. I''m not very familiar with the martial arts world. I''ve gone through channels as far as possible. I found that there is a very powerful martial arts man in the Li family, at least the master level - Li Shengming and Li Shengzong are brothers."


    Radar said something unbelievable.


    "A martial arts master or above must have some martial arts friends. It is said that the Li family has a lot of offerings, and they are very powerful. I can''t find out how to do it."


    Radar can''t check things. It''s really helpless. He couldn''t get into the world of martial arts before. There was little information there. No one thought that he would meet Dr. Xu and go on the road of cultivation.


    "What about the secular world? Do you know who Liu Huanyuan is? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Found some information, but not sure, but there is an 80% probability that Liu Huanyuan is Liu Jiaying''s son." Radar eyebrows wrinkled, this was also found to shock himself, but then thought, with the Li family, how can it have nothing to do with Liu Jiaying.


    "Liu Jiaying''s son? Who is his father? " Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "No, but it''s certain that Liu Huanyuan is not Li Shengzong''s son. Their DNA similarity is only 80%. There must be a secret." Radar is a bit confused, thinking about it or not, saying: "if Liu Huanyuan is Liu Jiaying''s illegitimate son outside, how dare she bring Liu Huanyuan into Li''s family? It shouldn''t be. "


    This point is that everyone can''t figure it out.


    If Liu Jiaying is cheating on Liu Huanyuan, then Li Shengzong certainly does not agree. This is a disgrace to his family. Now Liu Huanyuan directly enters the Li family, Li Shengzong can''t be unaware of it, but why doesn''t he stop it? The Li family seems quite calm.


    "You always pay attention to the Li family. It''s estimated that there will be action in the next few days. I put the man back and threatened to disturb us again. I will announce the story of Liu Huanyuan and the Li family. Although we don''t know now, as soon as we spread it out, there will be waves."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously that although he didn''t know the Li family in Yanjing, the Li family, as a big family in Yanjing, must have great strength.


    "Radar, you''re looking for me. I''ve sent people away from home. There are still people following me. Who are they?"


    "Because you are the boss of Chi Weiqian, they think that the relationship between you and Chi Weiqian is not only the boss and subordinates, but also the Chi family of Zhonghai." Radar very confident said, about the sea pool home news, check up is not difficult.


    "Home of Zhonghai lake? What''s the relationship between Chi weishallow and that side? Specific. " Xu Zhendong has no time to pay attention to the matter of Chi weishallow.


    "Chi Weiqian is probably a member of the Chi family in Zhonghai. They come to recognize their relatives, but Chi Weiqian doesn''t seem to want to go back. The two sides are very unhappy. As far as I know, Chi Weiqian has no father or mother. He works hard outside and learns his skills by his own means."


    Xu Zhendong was a little helpless, sighed and said: "it''s someone''s family business. I''m not easy to interfere. You can also help to watch. As long as it doesn''t hurt weishallow, you can ignore it. Once it does, we''ll kill him."

 Chapter 549

    Zhonghai Chi family is a big family of Zhonghai. It has a very important position in Zhonghai. However, it has nothing to do with Xu Zhendong. What''s happening now is a family affair. It''s really hard for Xu Zhendong, an outsider, to intervene.


    "Dr. Xu, are you not curious about the fact that Chi Weiqian has no father or mother? What can a man be born without a father or a mother? " Radar said, mouth slightly pursed, thinking state.


    "I don''t want to think about this for the time being. I''m already in trouble. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I offended some masters on Hong Kong Island last time. I think it will be very troublesome." Xu Zhendong said that he has not found himself on Hong Kong Island in the past few days, but it will happen sooner or later.


    "Master of art? Doctor Xu, the bayonet said that you know something about the technique and array. Can you teach me? I''m interested in it. I think it''s very interesting. " The corner of radar''s mouth smiles slightly. During this time, he sees that the holy doctor is also learning techniques and arrays. He is very interested.


    "It''s a good thing. All four of you can learn it. I''ll refine the secret of the array tonight. You can start from the simple. If we don''t seize the time to be strong, it will be very difficult to go in the future." Xu Zhendong said, thinking that he has caused a lot of trouble now, adding a lot of obstacles on the road of promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    But Xu Zhendong is not afraid of trouble. As long as he has strength, everything is not a problem. When he comes, he will be killed.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu."


    The four people are unforgettable for Dr. Xu''s guidance and help. Dr. Xu gives them a second chance of rebirth and is absolutely loyal to Xu Zhendong.


    "Phoenix, you are still in the early stage of gas refining. Hold on. As a doctor, Liu Ruoxiang has entered the period of gas refining. Don''t let her surpass you four. Shame, you are once members of Longxi. You have very rich experience in fighting. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the world of martial arts. Only when you fight can you have a chance¡°


    Xu Zhendong said that these people should live in the battlefield, and only in the battlefield can the warrior play its role.


    After a long time, Xu Zhendong left and immediately went to the hospital to have a look. There are still very important things waiting for him.


    Seeing Dr. Xu coming, many doctors call him president respectfully. However, Xu Zhendong has always asked others to call him Dr. Xu. Those doctors from Jiangnan province who come to work in Shennong hospital also have to call him Dr. Xu respectfully.


    Xu Zhendong also responded very friendly to everyone. He was in a hurry and called the holy doctor over. They went to Yin diansen''s son''s ward, which is a senior ward.


    "Doctor Xu, holy doctor, here you are." Yin diansen said very politely. His respect to Dr. Xu has always been the same. The holy doctor helped his brother-in-law take out his soul some time ago, and his brother-in-law returned to normal, which completely changed Yin diansen''s attitude towards the holy doctor.


    "Where is the soul storage stone?" Xu Zhendong reached over.


    Yin diansen immediately took it out and said, "doctor Xu, I''ve been keeping it here. Do you need me to go out?"


    "I need your help!" Xu Zhendong said, took the soul storage stone, looked at the holy doctor, and said, "holy doctor, you can stabilize his two souls and six spirits, and leave the rest to me."


    "Dr. Xu, where is his soul? Do you know? " The holy doctor asked suspiciously, because he didn''t know where his soul was, so the holy doctor had no way to solve it, but he saw doctor Xu''s calm self-confidence.


    "I''ve got a way for it to find it." Xu Zhendong looks at Yin diansen''s son. His mental outlook is already very good, but his eyes are a little dementia. He looks at the sky outside. It''s clear and green.


    This weather is very good, tonight should be a good weather, moonlight is good for the soul, tonight should be able to complete, do not hurt the soul.


    "Mr. Yin, I''ll write a prescription for you. You immediately ask the people in Rehe to find these prescriptions. By the way, there are several medicines that need to be ready-made, so you directly ask him to bring the red rooster and the black dog home. I said that they would provide them to me when necessary."


    Xu Zhendong gave him a prescription, all of which are esoteric things. If you see these things, if you are not familiar with them, Dr. Xu will think that he is a mage, and you have to do everything you want.


    "Rehe? Not here? " Yin diansen asked.


    "In your home, the most familiar place, improve the success rate." Xu Zhendong said, then wrote a prescription, said: "you immediately boil this medicine for him to drink, we go to Rehe at 5 pm, with the fastest speed."


    "All right."


    Xu Zhendong went out, and he had to treat other patients. At the same time, he also looked at the whole operation of the hospital, and everything was very smooth.


    Time goes by slowly, and finally at five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Zhendong immediately goes to Rehe with yidiansen and his son.


    The journey back is arranged by Yin diansen. It''s the fastest way to make a motor train. It''s still a special passage. As soon as I get on the bus, the motor train has started. It usually takes two or three hours, but this time it only takes one hour. All the transfers were in place.


    "Put your son in your bedroom and let''s eat first."


    What does Xu Zhendong say? What does Yin diansen do? After waiting time, Xu Zhendong sleeps in the living room. Yin diansen looks confused. Is doctor Xu here to sleep?


    However, he did not dare to disturb Dr. Xu. He knew that Dr. Xu was the doctor in charge and would never cheat him.


    At 11:30, Dr. Xu''s alarm clock rang, and Mr. and Mrs. Yin were also very anxious and finally woke up.


    "Kill the chicken, kill the dog. The dog''s head is hanging at the gate. It''s 12 o''clock immediately. Just take off the dog''s head and a bowl of dog blood." That''s what Xu Zhendong said when he woke up.


    Yin diansen immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    "What do I want?"


    "Here it is


    "Go to your bedroom and act now, holy doctor. Are you ready?"


    "Always ready." The holy doctor is still very excited. He can''t wait to see Dr. Xu''s methods. He knows that Dr. Xu is unfathomable. It''s a blessing to see him.


    Immediately layout, mind came up with a strange figure, a bit like a five pointed star, but a lot of intricate lines do not point the connection, the holy doctor looked at some see the circle, do not understand ah.


    "Array! Ancient array, soul sucking


    The holy doctor was very shocked and said a little bit of his feelings.


    Yin diansen and his wife turned pale, and they were all in a trance.


    "Get out of here. Leave the rest to me and the doctor! "


    Mr. and Mrs. yindiansen are out.


    "Holy doctor, give me a soul and I''ll take it out." Xu Zhendong said, reaching over, the doctor bit his finger, the first drop of blood in his palm, Xu Zhendong holding a yellow paper symbol, pasted in the palm, mouth chanting out.


    Until he walked out of the gate and disappeared in the dark. Even though there were lights, Dr. Xu just disappeared.


    Yin diansen and his wife watched doctor Xu disappear. They disappeared in the light not far from the door. The next step should be endless waiting.


    They were worried. Xu Zhendong appeared again in a mausoleum. In front of him stood an old man with white hair. He was very surprised to see the young man in front of him.


    "You... Who are you? If you dare to disturb the old Taoist practice, are you tired of living? " Lao Dao was very angry and drank.


    "Master of art!" Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a master of magic. "I want a soul from you. You took something you shouldn''t take."


    "Oh, it seems that you are also a master of magic. If you want something from me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Lao Dao said coldly.

 Chapter 550

    Xu Zhendong was really surprised to meet the master of magic here. He could visit the mainland. He had the impression that the master of magic was in the area where he had just arrived, and it was rare in the mainland.


    However, I''ve heard that some masters like souls before. Now it''s not strange. It''s normal to meet one or two masters in mainland China.


    "What do you do with your soul? Is this the place where the ghost cultivation is carried out? " Xu Zhendong has a deep impression on GUI Xiu and is full of anger.


    "Guixiu? Compared with our noble methods, I use my soul for my own use. " Lao Dao took a step forward and looked up and down at Xu Zhendong. He was surprised that he was too young.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect you to come here when you are so young. It shows that you have great ability and talent. If you don''t want to die young, you should leave immediately. I don''t want to have a grudge with others, Lao Dao. But if you insist on my soul, I can only kill the genius."


    With Lao Dao''s words, the whole person exudes a strong magnetic field. Taking him as the center, it seems that some of the people here follow him. This is originally a cemetery. Many souls are wandering and gloomy. These souls come out from time to time to scare Xu Zhendong.


    "Go away, I don''t want to hurt you, you are too weak, don''t come to me to pretend." When Xu Zhendong scans these souls, he can feel the existence of them.


    After the battle of exterminating Guixiu, he felt pity for the souls. Now he doesn''t want to hurt them. They are very weak. Compared with guisuo Zhufeng, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Oh, boy, I underestimate you." Lao Dao looked at him in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you could feel the existence of ghosts. Originally, I just wanted to maim you, but you are too young and your talent is too strong. If you don''t kill you, it will become a future trouble."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. At the beginning, although he was angry, he didn''t mean to kill him. Now he showed his intention to kill him.


    "I just want a soul from you. I don''t want to disturb you. If you insist on not giving, I can only snatch it. You are not my opponent." Xu Zhendong said with great confidence that he could feel that this man''s accomplishments in martial arts and martial arts were not high, although he had made some achievements.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. How dare you say I''m not an opponent? Are young people so crazy now? I''ll show you my unique skills. I haven''t done it for a long time, and my hands and feet are itching. "


    Having said that, his whole momentum improved instantly. The night wind howled and he screamed wildly in the cemetery. It was a bit gloomy and his hands were sealed. It was a bit strange.


    "Boys, give it to me and tear up his soul!"


    Lao Dao said that countless ghosts rushed to attack Xu Zhendong''s soul immediately.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to hurt his soul, but he can''t let his soul hurt either. He runs the real Qi in his body in an instant, and his momentum soars. He rushes out like a mighty beast. His strong posture, crushing in an instant, has a great pressure.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    The soul was crushed to the ground in a moment, and looked at the man in front of him in horror. He was so powerful that he couldn''t get close to him completely. There was a kind of strong pressure that he couldn''t pass. These souls were afraid to retreat.


    "This is The old Taoist was also very surprised. He took two steps to look at the young man. "Your breath is very strange. It''s not martial arts, it''s not ghost cultivation, it''s not magic. It''s very powerful. Your martial arts cultivation has entered the master? This... How could this be possible! "


    "Nothing is impossible."


    When Xu Zhendong finished, he patted and slapped him. With a powerful real Qi, his virtual palm became bigger and bigger, and he shot at Lao Dao suddenly, just like an overwhelming trend.


    Lao Dao was really shocked. He felt a strong sense of oppression, and his hands immediately sealed. It was very fast. There seemed to be a flash somewhere in the cemetery. The chains on the edge of the flash were locked together, and finally gathered in his hands. The slap came suddenly, and he immediately separated his hands, blocking the slap with the long chain of flashing light.


    "There are two sons!" Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, it seems that the old way or a bit of ability, said: "just now I only used two levels of skill, below to see how much you can bear."


    After that, Xu Zhendong took a strange step and pointed to the sky with one hand. Suddenly, a ruler appeared in his hand. It looked very ordinary, but it gave people the feeling of trembling.


    "Yang Chi?" Lao Dao was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong''s ruler. He was a little afraid, "how can you have this ruler? What about the other half? "


    "Oh? Do you know this ruler? " Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He looked up and said, "it seems that you know Master Wu."


    "Master Wu was not killed by you, was he?" Lao Dao looked at the young man strangely.


    "Is it important to be killed by me?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to talk to him. He swipes with a ruler in his hand. A sharp light directly cuts through the night and breaks through the light. He goes away with great speed. He wants to break through the void.


    Lao Dao looked at the light, and the momentum of the whole person soared. He not only made a seal on his hand, but also stepped on his feet. He was blessed at his feet. The surface of the earth seemed to be called, and there were lights.


    This kind of light is flickering, the light chain seems to have some connection, the body quickly dodges, that kind of moving speed is extremely fast.


    There was a bang.


    A crack appeared on the ground, which was cut open by Xu Zhendong''s light. Looking at the deep crack, Lao Dao was shocked. The ground was consolidated by himself.


    "Ghosts and demons, up!"


    Lao Dao yelled, a formation appeared, enveloping Xu Zhendong in it, one by one flashing light of electricity is shrinking, trying to hold Xu Zhendong, at the same time, the chain seems not simple at all.


    Xu Zhendong looked around. This chain is a bit like a piece of silk. The sharp silk entangles and shrinks constantly. If he can''t break through, he will be divided into countless pieces by these silk. This is the most terrible.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a wave of his ruler, Xu Zhendong flies away with a ray of light, which contains powerful Qi and invincible posture, cutting off all the strength.


    Bang bang!


    The chain was cut off. Disappear in the invisible.


    Xu Zhendong''s body went out in an instant, and came to Lao Dao''s side. He raised his hand and patted it. Unexpectedly, Lao Dao was slapped by Xu Zhendong and hit the tombstone heavily. The blood spattered from the corner of his mouth dyed the tombstone red.


    "I don''t have enough time to waste with you. Give me what I want and I''ll leave right away."


    Xu Zhendong''s patience is gone, this person moved to kill intention, if can, he doesn''t want to kill, but the other party wants to kill him, that also can''t blame oneself cruel.


    "You... Who are you? There is no breath of martial arts. There is such a powerful momentum. I have never seen it before. " Lao Dao covered his chest, stood up hard, and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to it. He appeared in front of him again, raised his hand, but Lao Dao laughed.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you are a master or not, you are dead."

 Chapter 551

    Suddenly appeared in front of him, thought he would be afraid, did not expect that he even laughed, this is surprising, as if the winning feeling.


    Ha ha, he laughs loudly, and the corners of his mouth are annoying. Despite his publicity, Xu Zhendong doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he just uses one punch to move Qi, which contains the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s close at hand. However, Lao Dao dodges in a moment. He is very fast. He can also go around to the side, make a seal with both hands, and make a strange step under his feet. He immediately feels a strong pressure rolling over, as if the mountain of great mountains is pressing down from above.


    "Well? Gravity? "Binding force?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised that there is an extremely strong pressure on him. If he takes a step to the side, the pressure will follow him.


    "You can''t escape. You have entered my gravity range. Once you lock the target, you can''t do without it unless the target dies." Lao Dao said triumphantly, and his hands kept forging


    "What if you died?" Looking at him coldly, Xu Zhendong really felt an increasing pressure on himself, like the gravity of the earth. However, from the top to the bottom, he felt that he had to press himself underground.


    "I die? Jokes? You are under pressure now. You can get half the result with twice the effort. Even if you do your best, only half of the skill will attack me, so you''d better die. "


    The old Taoist said, I don''t know where I got the Dao. It''s long and slender. It''s a bit like an ancient sword. It''s really curved and very sharp. After the seal is finished, the whole person rushes over and cuts it with one sword.


    At this time, suddenly appeared around a few breath of martial arts, Xu Zhendong noticed, Lao Dao also noticed.


    Neither of them paid attention.


    Seeing a sword cut, Xu Zhendong sneers and walks with heavy pressure. Every step he takes makes deep footprints. The ground seems to tremble slightly. Xu Zhendong pulls the aura of heaven and earth, holding a short ruler in his hand. It seems simple, but it contains powerful Qi.


    With a stroke, a long sword to a short ruler, two sharp rays of light opposite each other, produce a fierce collision.


    Bang!


    Fire, fierce collision as if to break the air, a strong airflow to the impact point as the center, constantly spread around.


    Lao Dao stepped back several steps after being agitated, and his face was still shocked.


    Xu Zhendong is as cool as water. Instead of retreating, he goes forward. He raises his foot and kicks the old Taoist directly. The pressure on Xu Zhendong is relieved immediately.


    He walked over with a big step and stepped on Lao Dao''s chest.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need to use ten levels of skill. Three levels are enough."


    Xu Zhendong said faintly. He squatted down a little and found a soul storage stone. With a sweep of his divine sense, he saw Yin diansen''s son''s soul in it. There were many young boys and girls'' souls in it. Xu Zhendong released them all at once.


    With words in his mouth, a yellow paper sign appeared in his hand, and it ignited without fire. He stuck it in the air.


    "Come back!"


    Gently, the soul Xu Zhendong brought over appears. When he sees another soul, the two souls are very excited when they meet. They immediately merge together, and Xu Zhendong puts them in the soul storage stone.


    "Who are you? It can manipulate the soul. It''s so strong without the breath of martial arts. "


    The old Taoist who was trampled on did not give up. He didn''t even know the strength of this man, so he lost inexplicably.


    "The man who killed you!"


    After that, Yang Chi came out and raised it slightly.


    "Wait! Wait


    Suddenly there was a voice, and the man who had been watching in the dark appeared.


    Three people, two men and one woman, dressed in Taoist costumes, were somewhat similar to this man, and they came quickly to stop him.


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive. It''s not good for you to kill him. Moreover, this is the territory of the secular world. If it''s not handled properly, it will be found by the police." Said a man.


    "Are you threatening me?" Xu Zhendong is still fearless in the face of these three people. The strength of these three people is similar to this man, and they are all masters of magic.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "If I don''t kill him, you three are all magicians. Tell me why you are here."


    "Is that true? Not only do we appear here, there are many people in the dark who do not want to come out, we are all practitioners, this is the cemetery, where the essence of heaven and earth is slightly more than other places, and some Yin Qi, our practitioners need these things, so it is not normal for us to appear here.


    "You are also a master of martial arts. Your practice should also use the essence of heaven and earth, which is the essential material for spiritual cultivation."


    He said calmly. His eyes were calm. He could not see that he was lying. Moreover, in the dark, Xu Zhendong did feel that some martial artists were not very strong, but they had some mental strength.


    "What do you do with human souls?"


    "We have no malice at all, and only a few people use the anti lock technique of human soul. The main reason is that human soul can be combined with Yin Qi. Some people are sensitive to Yin Qi. However, with the help of human soul, in fact, it is harmless to the soul, and generally it is the soul of the dead."


    "The dead? What''s the matter with this one? " Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold, which is obviously not right.


    "In fact, about the baby, oh no, it''s grown up now. I know about the child''s soul. At the beginning, I saw him wandering in the world, alone. I thought he was the soul of a dead man, so I used it."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Of course, Xu Zhendong will not listen to his one-sided words.


    "Believe it or not, I can''t help it. I''m just telling you the truth." This man''s calm attitude also made him have some degree of trust. He continued: "we are all the only magicians in the mainland. We need to unite. Hong Kong Island has been a little restless recently."


    "Restlessness on Hong Kong Island? What do you mean


    "It seems that someone has offended master Fang Zhenchuan. He said that it was the magicians from the mainland. Now they are secretly coming to deal with us. Ah, we all know each other. We really don''t have the courage to offend master Fang Zhenchuan."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong is a little interested. Fang Zhenchuan even suspects that he is a craftsman from the mainland. It will take some time to find himself.


    "Do you know me?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know, but I can see from your fighting that you are a martial arts master or above, and you also know something about the techniques. Isn''t it the double cultivation of law and martial arts?" The man looked at Xu Zhendong in shock, feeling very incredible.


    "All three of you are martial artists with external strength, and your cultivation level is not high. I don''t know how to define your skill level. I want to know more about the situation of Hong Kong Island magicians here, especially the progress of the people they want to find."


    With these words, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread out a little, enveloped the three people in an instant, and invaded them by means of an offensive force.


    In an instant, the three people were shocked. They felt the spiritual power of the young man in front of them. They could only be regarded as a small lake.


    "I''d like to see Master Shufa!"


    The three knelt down at the same time, clasping their hands, respectful and devout.

 Chapter 552

    Three people kneel down at the same time, let Xu Zhendong or some accident, did not expect that they have such a strong heart of worship for the strong.


    "You get up. I''m just an outsider. I have nothing to do with the magic world." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the old Taoist, now think about killing his heart is gone, said: "if you let me know you use the soul of living people, next time I will not be so soft, you will die miserably."


    Finish saying, foot take away, Lao Dao fierce cough a few, the corner of the mouth bleeds, quickly kneel down to thank don''t kill of grace.


    "Thank you for not killing me. We are magicians and we have principles. I don''t know he is still alive. I''m willing to pay for my mistakes. I''m willing to be his sacrifice, free of charge!" Lao Dao said sincerely.


    In compensation, he admitted his mistake.


    "All right, then come with me!" Xu Zhendong didn''t refuse either. This is a good thing. This man has the heart of repentance.


    "By the way, if there''s anything about the people on the other side of Hong Kong Island in the mainland, remember to tell me that this is my mobile phone number. You can find me at any time." Xu Zhendong left his mobile phone number and left with the old Taoist priest.


    Indifferent to leave, with the old way, has been in the dark out of the magician, more than 20 people, they happen to see the direction of young people to leave.


    "Is that man really a master of art just now?"


    Someone doubts, a face of doubt asked.


    "He is definitely a master of magic. Our mental power is a lake. Then he is a vast ocean. He doesn''t know what level he belongs to. It''s not a problem to kill us."


    "Well... But he''s so young, and he doesn''t have the breath of martial arts and ghost cultivation. What kind of cultivation method is that?"


    "Some time ago, I heard a rumor, a very secret rumor, which seems to have come from the dragon group. It said that someone had opened up a new cultivation system, which was very powerful."


    "See the Yang ruler on his hand? That''s the thing of Lord Wu. In the war of exterminating ghost cultivation, Lord Wu died. It''s said that Xing Yao killed him. However, Xing Yao is also a warrior with the highest strength. How can he kill a famous overseas master? There must be something fishy about it. "


    "This young man is not simple. His skills and martial arts cultivation are very powerful. Why didn''t he find his existence before, and what''s the connection between him and the masters of martial arts on the other side of Hong Kong Island?"


    "We must find out whether this man is an enemy or a friend to us. We need to find out."


    "A great master has a great master''s temper. If we are found out, we will die."


    These people''s various conjectures about Xu Zhendong, constantly infer, and suddenly come up with such a person, which is really incredible.


    So young, but so powerful, they are old and old women who have been practicing for decades, and they are not worth mentioning in front of this young man in his early twenties.


    Xu Zhendong uses his real Qi, exerts his skills, and goes back as fast as he can. The old Taoist who follows him gasps all the way. He can''t keep up with the rhythm of this young man. It''s too fast.


    He reappeared in front of Yin diansen''s villa and saw the couple anxiously walking back and forth at the door. Seeing doctor Xu coming back, he was very excited to go up.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re back... Who are you?" Yin diansen excitedly stepped forward and saw another person on the side.


    "Leave it alone, let''s go!" Xu Zhendong strides into it.


    Holy doctor has been protecting the child''s soul, let the child in a relaxed state, see Xu Zhendong back, full of expectations.


    Xu Zhendong takes out the soul storage stone. A piece of yellow paper and a drop of black dog blood fall on the soul storage stone. The two souls come out. When they see the master, they go in cheerfully.


    "What''s left is the holy doctor who can solve it."


    Xu Zhendong gave it to the holy doctor, looked at the injured Taoist priest, then looked at Yin diansen, and said, "come with me."


    When he came to another room, Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, looked at the old Taoist and said, "in fact, I''m a doctor. I''m not very familiar with your art world and martial arts world. I''m a person from the secular world."


    This words, the old way how tongue, completely did not expect that he is just a secular world, secular world Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon ah.


    "I''ll treat you now."


    The silver needle suddenly appeared, and the silver light flickered. He applied needles to each acupoint of his body to help him recover as quickly as possible.


    The whole process is very short. At the same time, Lao Dao feels a warm current rotating in his body. He treats all the injuries in his body.


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and put a needle into his head. Lao Dao was slightly stunned. He was in a trance. Xu Zhendong looked at Yin diansen and said, "stretch out your finger."


    Yin diansen stretched out his finger, and Xu Zhendong took a drop of blood. The blood dropped on the silver needle, and then slowly went into Lao Dao''s mind along the silver needle. This surprised Yin diansen very much.


    Finally, doctor Xu received the needle, and Lao Dao recovered his spirit. He opened his eyes to Xu Zhendong and said angrily, "what did you do to me?"


    Xu Zhendong had no fear of his anger and said faintly: "didn''t you say that you wanted to make up for it? To be a tribute to their family? I just add something to your spiritual world. He can easily decide your life and death. You can be a sacrifice at ease. "


    Then he looked at Yin diansen and said calmly, "Mr. Yin, he is the one who has been using your son''s soul, but don''t hate him. It''s not him who robbed your child''s soul. He doesn''t have the ability. He just meets your child''s soul on the way."


    "However, as a compensation for occupying your child''s soul for such a long time, he has become your sacrifice free of charge. I just helped you connect your mental strength with him. You can control his life and death. You just need to move your mind."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. There was anger in Yin diansen''s eyes. His anger would affect the old Taoist who was connected by spirit. The old Taoist was panicked, and his panicked eyes begged Yin diansen.


    "Mr. Yin, Lao Dao is willing to be the sacrifice of your family for free. I didn''t mean to know that the soul is a living soul. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you can give me a chance to make it up." Lao Dao said sincerely.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang and looked at it. It was a call from the radar. There must be something wrong.


    "The rest is your business."


    With that, Xu Zhendong stepped back and answered the phone.


    "Dr. Xu, if you have time to come back, the hospital will be in a dilemma. It''s the Li family in Yanjing."


    "It''s evening, and something''s wrong?" Xu Zhendong some anxious said.


    "Some people just like to act at night. They just regard you as a small person. The people who come here this time are not serious. They want to ruin your future. Your dream. "


    "To my hospital? Wait for me to go back. "


    Xu Zhendong angry, hospital, traditional Chinese medicine is his weakness, his scale, you have to pay the price.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s OK to come back tomorrow. Liu Ruoxiang will take care of it for the time being, but it''s estimated that he will come tomorrow." Said the radar.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the end! One day I will kill Yanjing. "

 Chapter 553

    If you want to destroy a person, the most painful thing is not to kill him, but to destroy his future, his future, his reputation and make him like a rat in the street. This is what the Li family in Yanjing should do to this little young doctor.


    It''s too easy for the huge Li family in Yanjing to destroy a little doctor. Under the guidance of Liu Jiaying, Li Yunzhe, the younger generation of Li family, came to Yingtian and brought three or five young Western medicine friends to play.


    What they didn''t expect was that they were defeated by the master''s Apprentice before they met the master of the hospital, which made them feel very frustrated.


    What makes them angry is that there are such young and powerful doctors in this little Yingtian, which makes them lose face. The face of Hun Shizu is more expensive than gold.


    Yingtian luxury hotel.


    A handsome boy in a suit jacket was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette. Looking at his partner, he smoked half of his cigarette with a puff.


    "Aren''t you very good at Yanjing? Can''t you even deal with this little girl? What is the most promising generation in Yanjing medical field, just like you? "


    This is Li Yunzhe from Yanjing. He has been scolding these people for half an hour and has not stopped.


    "I don''t think you''re as good as Guan yak alone, or you''ve been counselled by Guan Yak''s bullshit, asshole."


    "Just wait. I''ve already called your father down. It''s a shame."


    Li Yunzhe constantly scolds these partners. They usually play together in Yanjing, but today they boast about Haikou before they come here. As a result, they are beaten in the face, and Li Yunzhe makes them speechless.


    "Li Shao, we didn''t expect that there were so many experts in traditional Chinese medicine. We made a mistake, but when my father came, we would defeat all the people in this small hospital."


    A peer with a low head said that he was beaten to flee today, he also had the responsibility.


    "Li Shao, calm down. I met a friend here and found you two women who have just been married for a short time. It''s absolutely satisfying for you to calm down," another partner said.


    "Really? Have you had a baby? "


    "One of them is born. He must be skilled. He has already made an appointment. Shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s get rid of the fire. They have bad luck today."


    As Li Yunzhe''s good friends, they know that Li Yunzhe has a hobby, that is, he likes married women. According to Li Yunzhe, married women are skilled and full of charm. They don''t have to worry about the trouble of pregnancy. They all have a good time in bed. After the event, strangers occasionally follow Li Yunzhe to hook up with married women. It''s really extraordinary.


    Tonight, Li Yunzhe, under the skilful technique of two married women, struggled for a night with great satisfaction. He was exhausted and tired in bed. He was very satisfied.


    The sky is gray, the East has been bright, white belly exposed, the weather is a little cool, but the sun came out, clear sky, today is a good weather.


    "Zhendong, how can you wake up so fast?" Su Yike hugged his arm and said happily.


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes, leans on the bed, looks at the light outside the window, and looks at the time. It''s six o''clock sharp.


    "Daughter in law, I may encounter more dangerous things in the future, which may affect you."


    Some of the words are sincere and sincere. Now they have offended many forces. The Li family in Yanjing has found them.


    Su Yike also got up, lay on Xu Zhendong''s strong chest, looked up at him, and said, "as long as I am with you, I don''t care if I am in danger. Besides, I am an immortal now. I often practice with them. I also know some self-defense skills. Don''t worry about me."


    "In the future, you can take some time to practice with them. We will be together forever." Xu Zhendong hugged his daughter-in-law, made a little effort, then gave her a little, and said, "Yike, why don''t we get married?"


    "Ah? Ah Su Yike is directly confused and looks at him in a daze. However, her face is gradually happy. How happy it is for a man to marry you, but now is not the time. "Zhendong, how do you want to get married suddenly? It''s not the right time for us to go up in business. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles, breathes out a breath, and says, "it''s OK. I just say it casually. Get up. I''ll help you make breakfast. It seems that I haven''t made breakfast for you."


    "Really? Then I''ll get up and help. Let''s do it together. "


    When they got up, they saw Lu Yuyun already busy in the kitchen. Lu Yuyun made breakfast for two children every day.


    Lu Yuyun knows that Xu Zhendong knows something about her past and something about Su''s family in Yanjing, but she doesn''t want to ask more, let alone talk about the past in front of her daughter.


    "Mom, you''re off today. Let''s make breakfast." Su Yike pulls her mother out.


    Lu Yuyun has some helplessness. Looking at the busy two children in the kitchen, he smiles happily. He yearns for such a life. His daughter is happy. There is a man who loves her so much that he seems to see himself in his youth.


    When breakfast was ready, Lu Yuyun tasted what Xu Zhendong had made. Let alone, he was a good cook delayed by medicine.


    After breakfast, Xu Zhendong sends Lu Yuyun to the medicated food shop, and then takes Su Yike to the hospital. The hospital is running normally. When Xu Zhendong comes in, some new nurses don''t know him, but doctors basically know that Xu Zhendong is the boss of the hospital.


    "Zhendong, why do you want me to come to the hospital with you?" Su Yike has some doubts.


    "Today, someone will challenge us. I want you to have a look. It''s a long insight to see if Yanjing is really as powerful as the rumor." Xu Zhendong said, holding his daughter-in-law''s hand into the office.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang knock on the door and come in. They are surprised to see Su Yike here.


    "Madam, why are you here?" Luo Xiaoyu called out straightforwardly.


    Su Yike blushed, but full of happiness, said: "Zhendong asked me to come, I''ll come, you have anything to say, when I don''t exist."


    "Master, Li Yunzhe is back. Yesterday those people also came, and two middle-aged doctors also came. It seems that they have moved to the rescue." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Zhendong stopped for a moment, looked out of the window and said, "let''s get other doctors on top first, raise them first and let them expand."


    "Good!"


    "Don''t go out!"


    Luo Xiaoyu goes out to arrange first, but is stopped by Xu Zhendong, gently waves his hand, and Luo Xiaoyu comes back.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them, looked at them, and said, "Xiao Yu, Ruoxiang, you two are the first to follow me. Your talent is very good, especially Ruoxiang. Now you are in the period of refining Qi, and you are officially in the way of cultivating immortals. Your medical way is very good. I''ll give you" Taiyi God needle "today. Xiao Yu, your way is a little wild. It''s good to follow the saint doctor to learn the witch doctor, Since I''m your master, I can''t always let you follow the holy doctor. Today I''ll give you the qingnangjing. "


    When they heard this, their excited faces were moved. This is the ancient needling method that many people dream of.


    "Is it necessary to be so excited? It will come to you sooner or later. " Xu Zhendong was speechless and waved his hand. They calmed down and continued: "as for me, you should have known me for a long time. I''m not a good person or a bad person. If you use medical skills to do evil in the future, I will definitely hunt you down and never show mercy. Medical skills should be for the benefit of mankind, understand?"


    Plop!


    They knelt down and said firmly:


    "I understand that when I learn medical skills, I must be able to help the world. Thank you for your education. "

 Chapter 554

    The pursuit of ancient acupuncture is very fierce outside, and many families have become famous Chinese medicine families because of the ancient acupuncture.


    Hearing that Xu Zhendong wanted to spread their ancient needling skills, he knelt down excitedly. This kneeling was a sincere thanks.


    However, the ancient acupuncture method is not so valuable here in Xu Zhendong. It has been inherited by the ancestors of Shennong. It is the most primitive acupuncture method, covering all aspects. The so-called ancient acupuncture method of later generations is just a summary of the medical knowledge about the ancestors of Shennong and some of their own experience.


    "Don''t be like that. You''re all old acquaintances. Get up quickly." Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    They stood up excitedly, and Luo Xiaoyu went to pour tea for his master with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyu, at present, qingnangjing is the unique medical book of the Ji family in Rehe. Aren''t you afraid?" Xu Zhendong thought of the existence of "ghost door thirteen needles", which is regarded by the world as the unique medical book of the Tang family.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the Ji family has a little bit of qingnangjing, it''s less than one thousandth of master''s. It''s a trivial matter, and they don''t mean to monopolize it. Otherwise, they won''t come to you if they know you will!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is thoughtful, very indifferent to say.


    "If only you could think that." Xu Zhendong said happily that Luo Xiaoyu''s character is fearless, and this indifferent attitude is also suitable for studying medicine. He said: "now I''ll tell you about the learning methods of Taiyi Shenzhen and qingnangjing, which need to use a lot of aura. That''s why I didn''t teach you before. The meat and bone classics are all extracted by me for you to learn, You don''t need Reiki. "


    "By the way, the so-called aura is what most people call Xuanli, but there is a little difference between our aura and theirs, which Ruoxiang knows best."


    Next, Xu Zhendong told them about the learning methods of these two needling techniques, which involved a lot of cultivation things, using Zhenqi to operate needling.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    An hour went by like this, a few calls came in, but Xu Zhendong didn''t answer. Xu Zhendong talked about it seriously, and they listened carefully.


    An hour and a half later, the door was knocked, Xu Zhendong almost drank a small pot of tea, and Luo Xiaoyu was very active in pouring tea.


    They were all intoxicated by the knock, which interrupted their communication.


    "Come in, please


    Xu Zhendong stops talking and looks to the door. Pang Qifeng pushes in.


    "Dr. Xu, the doctors in our hospital are basically defeated. They are not simple roles. I think we need Ruoxiang to play a role."


    When Pang Qifeng saw everyone''s eyes, he was a little strange, but he finished.


    Xu Zhendong has no accident. Yanjing is here, and Li''s are here. It''s definitely not a simple role.


    "You lost, too?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I... Lost!" Pang Qifeng lowered his head.


    "It''s not like being discouraged. Winning or losing is a matter of common practice. You don''t have the same attitude as you." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, stood up, took a sip of tea and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong takes the lead, takes Su Yike''s hand and goes out. Five people walk together. It''s very windy.


    Many nurses see five people coming together and know that these five are the backbone of the hospital.


    "Where is the holy doctor?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The holy doctor went out with Uncle Qiu early in the morning, and now he hasn''t come back." Said Pang Qifeng.


    "Oh Xu Zhendong nodded gently. If the holy doctor was here, they would never lose. Xu Zhendong can''t see the skill of the holy doctor clearly and unfathomably.


    Finally came to the lobby waiting room, the waiting room space is the largest, so this competition is also in the waiting room, convenient for everyone to watch.


    And these Western doctors came with their own equipment, and they got the equipment support from Yingtian hospital. This is for the sake of fairness. Yingtian hospital is not the opposite of Shennong hospital.


    The noisy crowd noticed that Xu Zhendong and others came over and took the initiative to give way.


    "Dr. Xu is here, Dr. Xu is here. These people should know their mistakes."


    "Lying trough, Dr. Xu has come back, it seems that there is a good play to see."


    "Who is that man? Is Dr. Xu''s girlfriend? Two people hand in hand, I also want to say enough big Dean, did not expect Dr. Xu had a girlfriend


    "I''ll tell you why Dr. Liu didn''t show up all of a sudden. It turned out that he was with Dr. Xu. Well, they are both here. These doctors are so arrogant that they have to be treated by Dr. Xu."


    "Dr. Xu is so handsome. I have been living in the legend and finally met a real person. I came to this hospital to work with Dr. Xu and finally met a real person."


    Many nurses and doctors are excited.


    When they come here, they all serve for traditional Chinese medicine. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, the whole Jiangnan province knows the existence of Dr. Xu. They must know, but few people have really met Dr. Xu.


    A lot of people come here to apply for a job, they are all aiming at Dr. Xu.


    There are also many people who are eager to learn, because many people came here some time ago and got a qualitative improvement in medical skills. It is said that doctor Xu invented a medical book to improve the overall medical level, which is very rare.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised to see that many doctors from Yingtian hospital were also here, including President Hua.


    "Are you Dr. Xu? The president of this hospital? So young? " A middle-aged man, wearing a white coat, although his face was very surprised, but full of arrogant eyes, despised everything.


    This is Hu Tianqing, one of the doctors invited by Li Yunzhe.


    "Is a young man in his twenties the dean? This... "Another middle-aged man was also very surprised. He came over and looked at Xu Zhendong up and down. He didn''t believe," are you the president? "


    This is Lai Jinchen, the second one!


    It''s not only the two of them who are surprised, but also Li Yunzhe and others who come from Yanjing are very surprised.


    I''ve never seen such a young Chinese medicine president. Chinese medicine is famous. It takes time to precipitate and accumulate in order to have certain medical skills.


    But it''s incredible that this man is so young.


    "Crouching trough, are you the dean?" Li Yunzhe pushed the two doctors aside and came to the front to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes, I am the president of this hospital. My name is Xu Zhendong. Others call me doctor Xu." Xu Zhendong very calm said, in the face of these people, the slightest silence.


    You are a Yanjing young master or a big woodlouse, and I have nothing to do with my half wool.


    "Ha ha ha!" Li Yunzhe burst out laughing, and his action was exaggerated, and everyone didn''t know. So when he calmed down, he said, "a man younger than me was actually the president of a hospital, and you boasted like this. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine is really lonely. Today I will let you know the true face of traditional Chinese medicine."


    No one spoke, and Xu Zhendong didn''t want to pay attention to him. A nurse in Mashan set up a chair and Xu Zhendong went to sit down.


    "Cut the crap and start!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 555

    Xu Zhendong is used to the ridicule and contempt of others, and doesn''t want to pay attention to them. These people are the Li family in Yanjing who come to deal with them. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to them. However, since he comes here, he will be defeated.


    Ignore him completely, typical rich second generation act, go to chair, sit down, carefree, say: "nonsense less, start!"


    Simply, decisively, do not fight with them.


    Li Yunzhe didn''t expect to be ignored. Throughout Yanjing, no one dares to turn a blind eye to his words. It''s a great shame to be ignored in this small Yingtian city.


    "You... Doctor Xu? He pretends to be very powerful. He''s just a little doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. " Li Yunzhe is extremely angry, but this is not Yanjing. He is still a little scared. He looks at Hu Tianqing and says, "doctor Hu, you can beat the so-called young Dean directly and pretend to be here."


    Hu Tianqing nodded heavily and came forward with a haughty face and said, "doctor Xu, please!"


    Xu Zhendong picked up Su Yike and brought him a cup of tea. He said, "you are not qualified to compare with me. Xiaoyu, you come."


    Luo Xiaoyu, with his evil smile, stepped forward, looked at Dr. Hu and said, "I don''t need my master''s hand. I''ll fight you. It''s like crushing an ant."


    Luo Xiaoyu is very powerful. Although he seldom uses his witchcraft, his experience of treating his father, the provincial secretary, has made him more confident. Now he doesn''t pay attention to this kind of person.


    "You..." Hu Tianqing looked at the young man who was very jumpy. He was not steady at all. Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, you can''t compare with me, but you can''t send such a young man to insult my medical skills. Anyway, you have to send someone older."


    "Dr. Hu? Are you great? " Xu Zhendong said lightly, a state of watching a play.


    "In Yanjing, who doesn''t know our Hu family? We are the descendants of the king of needles. If we dare to look down on our family, we all lose miserably." Hu Tianqing said very proud.


    "The descendants of the king of needles?" This title made Xu Zhendong a little interested. He looked at him a little and said, "who is the king of needles?"


    "Well, you have no right to know unless you beat me." Hu Tianqing said with pride. When he talked about the king of needles, he gradually became confident. That kind of arrogance can be said to be that he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    "It''s easy to beat you." Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "he''s my apprentice. If you pass him first, I''ll compare with you. I''m not an easy one."


    "What do you want? Are you afraid of me? " Hu Tianqing said aloud with a tone of ridicule.


    "I''m not interested in you." Xu Zhendong gently shook his head, took a sip of tea and said, "I''m a little interested in what you said about the king of needles. I''m going to learn it when I have a chance."


    "You..." Hu Tianqing was speechless. He ignored him directly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Zhendong a little impatient said: "you compare, don''t compare, go away, I have to treat the patient."


    "..." Hu Tianqing was speechless. Unexpectedly, as a doctor, he was so rude. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "OK, I''ll beat you first. I''ll beat all of you here. I don''t believe you can sit still."


    "Bring the patient up." Xu Zhendong does not want to talk nonsense with him, looking at the head nurse said.


    After a while, two patients came over. The patient''s condition was similar, and the patient''s information was also brought over. Hu Tianqing didn''t see all the patient''s information. He only believed in himself and came to check the patient''s condition himself.


    After a check, gently nodded, the two people''s situation is almost the same.


    "You are the guest, you choose first!" Luo Xiaoyu has a meaningless attitude.


    "Then I''m not welcome. I''ll choose him!" Hu Tianqing chose one of them. Although they were in the same condition, they both had tumors in the body, but there was a little difference. He chose the lighter one.


    But it doesn''t make any difference to Luo Xiaoyu.


    "May I begin?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at him with confidence on his face.


    "Just a moment. I''m going into the operating room." Hu Tianqing said, looking to the side of a few young people, are Yanjing down people, help him with the patients into the operating room.


    Shennong hospital doesn''t have a transparent operating room for competition like Jiangnan hospital. It can only go into the real operating room. The equipment has already been installed in front of the competition, and now it can be used directly.


    "When you''re ready, let''s say it. Let''s start here." Luo Xiaoyu said casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made Hu Tianqing very unhappy.


    "Well, let''s see the difference between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Young people are too arrogant to be great Hu Tianqing said and went in with five nurses, all of whom were the best nurses provided by Yingtian hospital.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s patient, looking at the nurse beside him, "help, take off the patient''s coat, we also have to do preparatory work."


    A male nurse came to take off the patient''s clothes. This is a male patient. His coat was taken off, revealing his skin and bones. The whole person was decadent. Rows of bones were exposed on his chest and abdomen, and his skin was yellow.


    Luo Xiaoyu took out the silver needle, gently closed his eyes, slightly turned the energy in his body, and mixed some aura at the same time.


    For a long time, he learned some martial arts from the holy doctor. Although he was not able to enter the Tao, he also understood a little bit. Master also asked him to practice the shaking heaven Sutra, so now he can mix the two, but they are both useless.


    For him now, this kind of measurement is OK.


    A nurse from the operating room came over and said it could start.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s silver needle in his hand, very stable in the patient''s body, silver needle into, a little bit of rotation, very regular, with a little bit of quaint taste.


    "This needling technique is a little strange. Why is there an ancient meaning in it? It''s more obvious than that of Pang Qifeng. There''s also a strange substance in it."


    This is Lai Jinchen''s exclamation. Although he is a Western doctor, he has many friends of traditional Chinese medicine.


    President Hua was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu, who didn''t know anything a year ago, had reached such a level. As expected, he was a famous teacher and apprentice. Dr. Xu''s needling skills were passed on to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Five silver needles are on the patient. At this time, the sunlight slants in and just shines on the patient. The silver needle appears subtle in the sunlight and seems to vibrate slightly.


    "Open his mouth!"


    A male nurse came and opened the patient''s mouth. Luo Xiaoyu put two fingers in his mouth and took them out again to say that a squirming bug was between his fingers, and the bug was on the palm of his hand, constantly squirming.


    "It''s a poisonous insect? witch doctor? Something harmful


    Yanjing to a few people can not help but back a few steps, panic at the hands of Luo Xiaoyu insects.


    On the other hand, all the doctors and nurses in Shennong hospital are very calm. They have seen poisonous insects more than once. In this hospital, they know that Saint doctor and Luo Xiaoyu always use poisonous insects to treat diseases. However, Saint doctor takes out few poisonous insects, which is not a very troublesome disease. Silver needle can solve it.


    "Call the police! Call the police. It''s blatant harm! "


    A young man from Yanjing said in panic and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    People on the side want to go up and stop him.


    "Leave him alone, let him call the police!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.

 Chapter 556

    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about their clamor at all. Luo Xiaoyu also cares. If he likes to call the police, he will call the police. The whole Yingtian city knows that Luo Xiaoyu and the holy doctor''s witchcraft have saved many people.


    Now many people have eliminated the misunderstanding of witch doctors. Not all witch doctors are harmful to people. In a moment of thinking about saving people and harming people, Dr. Luo has never harmed people. On the contrary, he has saved many people with poisonous insects.


    We''ve called the police over there!


    Not long after that, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was director Bai''s, he picked up his mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Director Bai."


    "Dr. Xu, someone called the police and said that your hospital doctor was harming people. What''s the matter?" Bai GONGTING over there also had some doubts. With his understanding of Dr. Xu, this kind of thing would never happen.


    "A few people have come to Yanjing. They haven''t seen any poisonous insects. It''s just a big fuss. You can ask captain Wang to bring people here to have a look." Xu Zhendong said casually, this is not a big deal.


    "From Yanjing?" Baigongting stopped for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something, and said, "I''ll go there myself in a moment."


    Dr. Xu is a life-saving benefactor. Although the people in Yanjing are serious, they hurt Dr. Xu. Bai GONGTING is the first to disagree. His father, Qinglong, gave the order. Seeing Dr. Xu, he is as respectful as if he had seen him.


    "That''s fine!"


    Xu Zhendong hung up the phone and saw that Luo Xiaoyu had skillfully put the bug into the patient''s mouth. The milky white bug kept wriggling and excitedly went into the patient''s mouth.


    "This... You... If you don''t stop it, you are guilty of the same crime!" A young man from Yanjing said loudly, but he didn''t dare to stop him. Hundreds of eyes from Shennong hospital were staring at them, making them feel a little hairy.


    "Li Shao, this... They are numerous and powerful, we don''t take advantage of them!" Said another young man.


    "If you don''t know how to make profit, just be quiet and speak with your strength. Isn''t your father already saving people? When the results come out, let''s see what they have to say. " Of course, Li Yunzhe knows that there are few of them. It''s not good to have a conflict here. He sits quietly waiting for the result.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s technique is very skillful. He twists the silver needle to guide the insects to climb to the tumor.


    Everyone looked at the changes of the patients and the treatment methods of Luo Xiaoyu.


    The patient''s body suddenly trembled a few times, twitched a few times, ferocious, very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Dr. Luo, do you want to give him some Ma Fei San?"


    Asked a nurse with a worried face.


    "No, it will be OK after a while. Mabei powder will reduce the efficiency." Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    The patient''s ferocious appearance lasted for about three minutes, suddenly trembled, and the whole person seemed to be gasping on the bed like his body was hollowed out.


    "Dead?" A young man from Yanjing came to see the patient, and others came to see the patient.


    "Dr Lai, see if the patient is dead!" Said a young man.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Dad, you see, it seems that the pipe of this man''s neck doesn''t jump, it seems that he is dead." Said a young man who was somewhat similar to Lai Jinchen.


    Lai Jinchen a face dignified, take over the instrument to check the patient''s condition.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at them with a speechless face, just like looking at some idiots, and said impatiently: "can you get out of the way? My business is not over, my baby is not out yet


    At the end of the speech, a bloody insect squirmed out and came out of the patient''s mouth. He was very excited and satisfied. All of a sudden, he scared these people back a few steps. Lai Jinchen almost fell down.


    "This... Poisonous insects, come out, come out."


    "Witchcraft, absolutely witchcraft."


    These people screamed, and everyone looked at them as if they were some fools who had never seen the world.


    They also noticed that the people''s eyes on the fool did not shout again, and they quietly stepped back.


    Luo Xiaoyu stretched out his hand, and the insect squirmed his fat body. Immediately a nurse brought a bowl of water, and the insect went in for a bath. It turned into a milky white, clean insect. Luo Xiaoyu put it into his mouth, and the poisonous insects slipped in.


    "Paper and pen!"


    Luo Xiaoyu took up the pen, wrote the prescription immediately, handed it to the nurse, who went to get the medicine.


    "Dr. Luo, how is my husband?" A middle-aged woman asked Luo Xiaoyu nervously.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve removed the tumor for him. Just take it back and take care according to my prescription. Don''t do strenuous exercise in the near future." Luo Xiaoyu said very professionally.


    "When will my husband wake up?" The middle-aged woman asked again.


    "Now the body is a little weak, let him rest for a while, Xiaomei, bring a bowl of starch sugar water, not half an hour to wake up." Luo Xiaoyu is very professional. He doesn''t have his usual smiley face, but he is serious.


    Liu Ruoxiang is the most serious one in the whole process of treatment. Luo Xiaoyu has a magical charm for her, and her husband is really the most handsome.


    Lai Jinchen came over and looked at the patient up and down. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu with disbelief, he said, "you just said that you removed the tumor from the patient''s body?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Luo Xiaoyu said casually, recovering his usual naughty state, looking at him in a casual way.


    "But... But what can a tumor be removed without surgery? Even the top medical skills can''t do it, you... "Lai Jinchen can''t imagine how this young man did it.


    "Of course I have my way. I''m finished now." Luo Xiaoyu evil spirit smile, look to the direction of the operating room, the operating room door that operation light is still on, inside is still operating.


    "Sorry, I won."


    Luo Xiaoyu said very impolitely.


    "This... What kind of medicine is this? Actually... It''s really taken out, but the traditional Chinese medicine I know doesn''t have this ability. Is it because of the witch doctor and the poisonous insects? "


    Lai Jinchen can''t believe it. He doesn''t want to accept the fact, but the fact is in front of him. What should he do.


    "Dad, did you really remove the tumor?" Asked the young man.


    "The tumor is gone, and the patient has no major problems, just a little weak." Lai Jinchen said feebly.


    His medical skills are good, but this young man''s treatment method is completely unknown, so he miraculously cured the patient. If he did it by himself, now the operation has not been carried out to half, and others have completed the whole treatment process.


    Now it''s just Dr. Xu''s Apprentice. I can''t imagine Dr. Xu''s medical skills!


    "Lost, lost, Jiangnan province is really Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon."


    Lai Jinchen muttered to himself. His face was pale and he looked at Li Yunzhe in despair.


    "Li Shao, I''m sorry I can''t do anything. I''m not the rival of this little doctor at all."


    Li Yunzhe was also full of shock and disbelief. He felt a pain in his cheek and wanted to revenge. He was beaten in the face again.


    "Dr. Lai, before you do, you give up? You know, this represents our Li family. "


    The tone of Li Yunzhe''s speech is very sharp, with a threat in it.


    "I... I''m not the opponent of this young doctor. I came here to really see the power of traditional Chinese medicine." Lai Jinchen says helplessly.


    "Well, this is the skill of your Lai family? I don''t care. You have to compete today, even if you lose. What''s more, I haven''t lost yet! " Li Yunzhe''s attitude is very firm, and a wisp of murder flashed in his eyes.


    Lai Jinchen hesitated for a moment, but nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 557

    Everyone can see that Lai Jinchen doesn''t want to take part in the competition. From this competition alone, if Lai Jinchen takes the lead, he will lose. He takes the initiative to admit defeat, but now he is forced by Li Shao to take part in the competition.


    Many people are not ashamed of Li Shao''s forced behavior, but Xu Zhendong noticed the flash of murder in his eyes just now. Yu Guang looked at it, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a evil smile, which made Xu Zhendong have an unknown premonition.


    This Li Shao wants to make trouble!


    Divine sense instantly covers Li Shao''s every move, and his eyes also look at the camera in the corner. Everything here will be photographed by the camera.


    In the shock of these people in Yanjing, Luo Xiaoyu won the match. Doctors and nurses in Shennong hospital were very happy.


    Before Dr. Luo and others didn''t come out, they always lost. As soon as Dr. Luo came out, he immediately turned the situation around and showed a lovely smile on his excited face.


    As time goes by, the light in the operating room finally goes out, which means that the operation is completed. Hu Tianqing comes out with a confident face and a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. This operation is very successful.


    Dr. Hu Tianqing came to the front of Li Yunzhe and said confidently, "Li Shao, I have finished the operation. This operation is very successful. It seems that I have won again."


    Li Yunzhe didn''t speak. He just stared at him and said nothing, which made Hu Tianqing feel embarrassed.


    "Li Shao, what''s the matter? Look at me like this Hu Tianqing finally asked again.


    "The descendants of the king of needles? I think it''s the son of a bitch! " Li Yunzhe gave a very impolite cold hum and rolled his eyes.


    "You... You can insult me, but please don''t insult the king of needles. That''s the God of our Hu family!" Hu Tianqing is also impatient, staring at Li Yunzhe, no awe, this person touched their Hu family proud of the needle king.


    "Take a look at the time. People have already finished the treatment for an hour. You have finished the treatment and the operation is successful. It''s useless!" Li Yunzhe said angrily.


    "What? Finished the treatment? " Hu Tianqing didn''t believe it. Looking at the position of the bed, he saw that the patient was stroking his wife''s cheek. They were crying excitedly.


    "Are you awake? This... How is this possible? How can Chinese medicine have such a speed? " Hu Tianqing firmly does not believe the facts in front of him. Looking at Lai Jinchen, his medical skills are the same as Lai Jinchen''s. in order to get Lai Jinchen''s confirmation, however, Lai Jinchen nodded and said that he had checked.


    Hu Tianqing flurried over and saw that the patient''s condition was still a little bad, but at least his face was better than before, indicating that he was getting better.


    "This... What kind of medicine is this? chinese medicine? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Traditional Chinese medicine has no such speed. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    "Definitely they cheated. They cheated and chose a patient with a minor illness."


    Hu Tianqing was a little frightened and unstable. Luo Xiaoyu on the side held him. He looked at him with confidence and said:


    "Dr. Hu, you chose the two patients first. Now when you come to talk about my cheating, don''t give me no basis, or I will sue you for slander."


    Hu Tianqing body suddenly a shot, away from Luo Xiaoyu, this little doctor''s momentum unexpectedly crushed himself, his consciousness has collapsed, this matter completely unexpected.


    All the people from Yanjing are silent. They have lost a game.


    "The descendants of the king of needles, the descendants of the eighth generation, hum!" Li Yunzhe said disdainfully, looked at Lai Jinchen and said, "doctor Lai, it''s your turn to play."


    "You... Li Yunzhe, don''t insult our Hu family''s needle king. Don''t be arrogant just because you are Li family''s son. Don''t annoy me." Hu Tianqing said angrily.


    "Oh, that''s all I can do. I think it''s the eye of the needle." Li Yunzhe will not be afraid of Hu Tianqing''s momentum.


    "Lying trough, you are looking for death!"


    Hu Tianqing couldn''t help it. He rushed up to hit people, but his son stopped him, and many doctors and nurses stopped him.


    At one time, the scene was very chaotic, and no one could see who. With the noise, Li Yunzhe also ran away from his position and hid in the crowd.


    Everyone is fighting!


    Xu Zhendong is indifferent, because he feels that Li Yunzhe is murdering. Li Yunzhe runs to the nurse who has been serving Luo Xiaoyu and puts something in the kettle. The nurse puts the kettle aside because she wants to pull a fight. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Hu Tianqing.


    This is the opportunity!


    Li Yunzhe quickly took out a bag of powder and poured it into the kettle from the spout.


    "Ruoxiang, come here!" Xu Zhendong dignified said, he was really angry.


    This Li Yunzhe even wants to frame Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu uses the water in the kettle to clean the insects, and then swallows them into his body.


    Liu Ruoxiang was not in the crowd. She was a girl. She went back to her master and saw her solemn expression.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes glared at Li Yunzhe, who was still committing the crime, and said, "beat him up and throw him out."


    "He... He wants to frame Xiaoyu!" Liu Ruoxiang is angry. Luo Xiaoyu is his boyfriend. He dares to frame my man.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s momentum suddenly soared and her murderous spirit soared. People around her were surprised to see this usually gentle Doctor Liu. They had never seen her so angry. The focus slowly gathered.


    Liu Ruoxiang pushed aside the crowd and ran straight away. In the middle of the walk, Li Yunzhe had finished the crime and felt a strong pressure.


    Liu Ruoxiang runs the real Qi in his body, three silver needles between his fingers, and silently recites the technique of shaking heaven Sutra in his heart.


    Chirp!


    With a sound, three silver needles flew out of the fingers at the same time, and rushed into Li Yunzhe, who was unable to respond. He shivered and looked at the woman doctor in horror.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Li Yunzhe felt powerless and couldn''t work hard.


    The tug of war stopped, Hu Tianqing was also shocked to see the two people tit for tat.


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t want to answer him. He was really angry. Raising his feet was a kick. His slender jade legs were full of hard force, just like being hit by steel. Li Yunzhe flew up and hit the wall heavily. With a scream, he fell to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Including the doctors and nurses in Yingtian hospital, they were shocked. They had never seen the gentle Doctor Liu have such a violent side. They couldn''t imagine it. What''s more, they couldn''t imagine it behind him.


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t plan to stop. He walked quickly. Two silver needles appeared between his fingers and pierced in according to his meridians.


    Every time a silver needle goes in, Li Yunzhe screams. Everyone is shocked. The violent Doctor Liu has never seen him.


    "Dare to harm my man, waste your limbs, this is your end!"


    Liu Ruoxiang said angrily, the whole popularity field is very strong, covering the whole waiting room, and everyone is too scared to speak.


    At this time, there was a siren outside the hospital.


    The police are coming.


    Doctors and nurses in Yingtian hospital are worried about Doctor Liu. It''s not the right time for the police to come.

 Chapter 558

    Liu Ruoxiang doesn''t know martial arts, but she has practiced the skills in the book of shaking heaven. The skills in this book are mainly used to help cure diseases, but it''s also useful to beat people. Besides, Liu Ruoxiang has real Qi, which means that ordinary people can''t bear the power.


    With the help of genuine Qi and silver needles, Li Yunzhe has basically been abandoned. It takes a long time to cure him, and he needs very strong medical skills to cure him. It''s best to be a doctor who is also very good at metaphysics.


    Is playing the cool, the siren sounded, but has disabled his limbs.


    The police immediately came in, and the leader was director Bai GONGTING. He came in wearing a police uniform and was a little confused when he saw the situation in front of him.


    I don''t know the person lying on the ground, but I can see that the person is Liu Ruoxiang. Doctor Liu has always been a gentle girl in his impression. Why is she suddenly so violent.


    When the police see the scene in front of them and want to surround Liu Ruoxiang, Bai GONGTING gently waves his hand and the police stop.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter?" Bai GONGTING walked over and asked politely.


    "What''s the matter? As a policeman, shouldn''t you arrest the prisoner the first time?" A young man rushed over to yell at the police, especially looking at Bai GONGTING, and continued loudly: "she beat people. It was still young master Li Yunzhe of the Li family in Yanjing. You little Yingtian can''t provoke the big family in Yanjing."


    "Now you''d better detain people for me and leave them to the Li family. That''s your most rational way. Otherwise, when the people of the Li family know, if you don''t act as a policeman at this time, you will also be implicated. A little policeman, you''d better not be implicated. "


    This man spoke very arrogantly, but there was a kind of schadenfreude tone in which he looked at the police, but did not go to help Li Yunzhe.


    Other people from Yanjing used to help Li Yunzhe. Li Yunzhe''s limbs have been broken, completely powerless and unconscious.


    "Thanks for reminding me, young man. What''s your name?" Bai GONGTING looked at the young man with appreciation and asked politely.


    "I''m Hu Yunjing, the Hu family of Yanjing needle King''s descendants," the young man said in a loud voice


    "No! Catch it Bai GONGTING waved his hand casually, and the two policemen behind him were also in a daze. Bai GONGTING looked at him, and the two policemen immediately came to hold Hu Yunjing.


    Hu Yunjing''s whole body is muddled. He wants to let go and looks at Bai GONGTING.


    "You... Are you mistaken? I kindly remind you that you should arrest me. What right do you have to arrest me? I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me? "


    Hu Yunjing struggled and roared.


    "Is the crime of obstructing the police enough?" Baigongting said casually.


    "This police officer, it''s my son''s fault. I apologize to you for him. He didn''t mean it. But this man is really from the Li family in Yanjing. If you don''t deal with this matter well today, don''t mention a little policeman, even your director will be involved."


    Hu Tianqing came over. At the beginning, he spoke in a friendly voice, followed by a threatening tone.


    Bai GONGTING looked at Hu Tianqing impatiently and said, "are you two father and son?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s obvious that they are meddling in their own business. Catch them!" Baigongting said casually, and then two policemen came to arrest him.


    People are a little confused. What''s director Bai''s path.


    It''s totally against common sense to play cards. Now it''s Li Yunzhe and Liu Ruoxiang who are beaten, but they arrest two unrelated people just to obstruct official business?


    As a director, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "You... I''m a member of the Hu family in Yanjing, the western medicine family of the king of acupuncture. No one in Yanjing doesn''t know our Hu family. Once our Hu family loses temper, you can''t afford to be a little policeman." Hu Tianqing said aloud.


    In the medical field of Yanjing, the Hu family is famous for the king of acupuncture. Of course, his acupuncture is not acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine, but acupuncture of Western medicine. His reputation is very famous. It can be said that no one knows.


    I didn''t expect that Yingtian city in the South didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made them very difficult to accept.


    "These two people are very annoyed, first press the car." Baigongting said casually.


    The police pressed them out directly, which made everyone confused. Other people from Yanjing didn''t dare to speak.


    This officer doesn''t play cards according to common sense. As soon as they speak, they are likely to be arrested like the Hu family. They''d better shut up.


    Bai GONGTING looked at Liu Ruoxiang and asked politely, "Doctor Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "He wanted to do something on my boyfriend''s kettle. My master found him. I''ll deal with him." Liu Ruoxiang said, looking at the kettle still on the side.


    Bai GONGTING looked at Dr. Xu. Xu Zhendong came over and looked at the kettle. He said, "this kettle is needed for Xiaoyu''s competition. The water in it goes into his stomach, but he uses medicine in it."


    "What? Want to hurt me? " Luo Xiaoyu stands up and stares angrily at Li Yunzhe who has been put up by others. If he is not disabled now, he really wants to get some feet.


    Liu Ruoxiang opened the kettle, took out the water that the silver needle inserted into the kettle, soaked it, and took it out again.


    But the embarrassing thing happened. The silver needle didn''t turn black. It only shows that the water is non-toxic


    Liu Ruoxiang was a little confused and looked at his master.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the silver needle didn''t change color. He dipped his hand in the water and put it in his mouth.


    "Zhendong..." Su Yike worried called, but failed to stop Xu Zhendong''s action.


    "No poison!" Xu Zhendong was also surprised.


    "This..." director Bai also suddenly has some difficulties. If he is really wronged, his shielding doctor Xu will cause public anger.


    Of course, all the people here are from Yingtian city. They don''t want Dr. Xu to be busy, but there are still a few people from Yanjing.


    "Now there should be a solution to this problem." Lai Jinchen said very impolitely, came over and continued: "now it''s very obvious. Officer, Li Shao doesn''t mean to harm others, but they hit others. This is the obvious crime. You should deal with it impartially."


    The scene was very awkward for a time!


    "Dr. Xu, can you demonstrate the crime scene you see?" Bai GONGTING said.


    "I see." This suddenly reminded Xu Zhendong, took out a silver needle, gently in the pot mouth a stroke, silver needle immediately black, very terrible.


    Everyone saw the blackened silver needle and took a cool breath.


    "He poured it from the spout, but the medicine didn''t enter the water through the spout. It was still stuck in the spout." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Bai GONGTING, and said, "director Bai, you can ask people to test the toxicity of this poison, and the kettle will be given to you."


    "Take this little Li Shao to Yingtian hospital, and the other three of you will take care of him. Don''t lose it to me. If anyone wants someone, ask him to come to me." Bai GONGTING said aloud.


    The police will come to take over Li Yunzhe immediately and send him away.


    The people from Yanjing are all muddled. I didn''t expect that xiaoyingtian should have such bold people, even the people of the Li family.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve brought you trouble. If you have time, you can make a record with me in the Bureau, and Dr. Liu can go there with you, let''s go through a procedure." Bai GONGTING said politely.


    "It is necessary. To work together. " Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    People out of the door of the hospital, but was stopped.


    "Put people down!"


    Liu Jiaying appears at the gate of the hospital and directly intercepts the police carrying Li Yunzhe.

 Chapter 559

    Liu Jiaying, sitting at home waiting for good news, has been receiving good news from Shennong hospital since today.


    Not long ago, bad news suddenly came that Dr. Xu''s Apprentice came out and directly defeated Hu Tianqing. Hu Tianqing''s medical skills had a certain position even in the western medicine field of Yanjing. In particular, the king of acupuncture of the Hu family claimed that as long as he didn''t have an operation, the injection could solve everything.


    Hu Tianqing''s failure made her a little surprised. Her eyebrows wrinkled, but what made her unable to sit down was that her son Li Yunzhe was beaten. Now she couldn''t sit down. She drove straight over and drove all the way.


    Finally, I caught up with the gate of the jiehu hospital. Looking at the son who was carried out, he was beaten out of shape. He was black and blue and almost didn''t know him. His whole body was deformed and his limbs dropped naturally. He was completely powerless.


    Her anger has been ignited, and instantly burned to the extreme, the whole person is filled with anger.


    The stern voice roared, intercepted and went to look at his son.


    "Yunzhe, Yunzhe." No matter how strong a woman is, she is always the mother of her child. Tears roll in her eyes when she sees the child become like this.


    Many people from the Liu family followed behind. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. They were from the Li family in Yanjing. Unexpectedly, even the Li family dared to do it.


    finished.


    Shennong hospital is about to finish.


    Dr. Xu is going to finish.


    The Li family is going to be furious.


    Li Yunzhe was completely unconscious, black and blue, and could not see his face.


    "Bai GONGTING, you come out for me, Xu Zhendong, you come out for me."


    Liu Jiaying roared and was furious. How could she not be angry about such things? It was burning all over the sky.


    Xu Zhendong and Bai GONGTING come out together. They respect each other and are very polite. When they hear the voice and see Liu Jiaying, they are stunned and will not shake their heads. No one cares.


    "Mrs. Li! Liu family''s last dependence, you come Bai GONGTING walked over and stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    "Baigongting, how dare you arrest people. My son is the one who was beaten. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you. " Liu Jiaying also momentum is not small, loud roar, "you a small director, don''t think in Yingtian City, you can really do whatever you want, even if it is hiding in your home, we Li family, you have no place to escape."


    "And you, little doctor, you are the biggest culprit for the destruction of our Liu family, and you can''t run away. It''s you who connived at you and beat my son. The first person in our Li family who won''t let go is you. I want to tear you to pieces."


    Liu Jiaying stares at Xu Zhendong, and her words are all roaring. Finally, she gnashes her teeth, and her words pop out of her teeth.


    "Cough, Mrs. Li, threaten the public in front of me. Do you want to be detained?" Bai GONGTING was not overwhelmed by her momentum. The Li family behind her looked casual and said, "we police can''t do anything for you to tell us what to do. We arrested your son. Naturally, there is a basis. We will present his criminal process and his intentions one by one in the court, At that time, I hope you can witness the process of your son''s crime and the final verdict. "


    Liu Jiaying was a little surprised. Looking at baigongting, her momentum weakened and she said, "baigongting, do you mean you don''t want to let my son go? Are you not afraid of our Li family''s revenge? You have to think clearly that Li Yunzhe is Li Shengzong''s son and Li Shengzong is the head of the Li family. Don''t do anything stupid. "


    "Li Shengzong? Mr. Li Bai GONGTING was not overwhelmed by her, but her face was serious. She leaned over a little and whispered a few words in her ear. Liu Jiaying''s face turned pale instantly.


    Liu Jiaying''s face changes to make people confused, she is full of shock and incredible looking at baigongting.


    Bai GONGTING looked at the police with a natural face and said in a loud voice, "take it away. Whoever comes to see Li Yunzhe must have my consent, otherwise I can''t see him. The Li family is no exception. "


    It''s an oath, a warning.


    Xu Zhendong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that director Bai was so domineering that he didn''t even pay attention to the Li family.


    A long time ago, Yang Wanxiang once said to him that if he had something to do with director Bai, he could solve it. That is, if the Li family in Yanjing wanted to offend Bai GONGTING, they had to weigh themselves.


    Sure enough, director Bai is unfathomable, but what can Liu Jiaying say just now to make her face pale.


    Just take people away!


    Several people from Yanjing see this situation, and finally know where the courage to take Hu Tianqing and his son away comes from. Even if Liu Jiaying comes, it doesn''t work, let alone your Hu family.


    "Dad, this man is the director. He dares to tear up the Li family. Who is he?" Asked the young man.


    Lai Jinchen looked at the back of Bai GONGTING and others. He was stunned. He was too aggressive and his identity was absolutely not simple. He said: "Yingtian city is really a city of dragons and snakes. The director''s background is absolutely not simple. He just muttered a few words, which eclipsed Liu Jiaying. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    "What shall we do?"


    "What to do? What else can we do! Buy air tickets to Yanjing immediately, and then it''s about the Li family, the hospital and the director. It''s nothing to do with us. It''s better not to join in such a big war. "


    Lai Jinchen is very clear about his weight and position. Although the Lai family is also a western medicine family in the capital, they still can''t get on the stage in Yanjing. Compared with the Li family, it''s not worth mentioning. They are not in a two-level war at all. It''s better to stay away from this level of war.


    "Dad, what''s the background of this hospital?" The young man said, pausing for a moment, and continued: "before, both we and Li Yunzhe emphasized that we are from the Li family, but this hospital doesn''t seem to pay attention to the Li family. Do they have a strong background?"


    "I don''t know, but the last four people from this hospital are definitely not simple. They have such superb medical skills at a young age, which is definitely not what ordinary people can have. We''d better stay away from the people in this hospital before."


    Lai Jinchen talks to his son with warning. In addition to ordinary doctors and nurses, there must be a lot of incredible power hidden in this hospital.


    Before we make it clear, we''d better keep a distance so that we can escape the fate involved.


    In the early morning, such a big event happened in the hospital, which exploded in Jiangnan province.


    In the age of Internet, information is so fast that many people outside the province know about it. However, they only know that the Li family in Yanjing was killed in Yingtian city. They don''t know more details. They don''t even know that it was caused by Shennong hospital.


    Shennong hospital followed director Bai back to the police station to take notes. Under the leadership of the hospital''s top management, Shennong hospital immediately returned to normal working condition.


    What happened before has only become talks, but it can not hinder and affect the operation of the hospital.


    "Director Dai, President Hua is looking for you."


    Dai Zhifu is now the director of surgery and has his own independent office. Since his medical skills have been enlightened, his medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Ask him in." Dai Zhifu put down his pen.


    "Director Dai, Dr. Xu is not here. I''ll talk to you about the site selection of Rehe Branch hospital. I have news here." The first sentence that the director of the Chinese Academy came in was very happy.

 Chapter 560

    Recently, the reputation of Shennong hospital is gradually rising. In addition, many doctors have learned the meat and bone classic after they came to Shennong hospital, which has made a qualitative leap in their medicine and promoted them to a higher level. This has been a shock in the whole medical field.


    For a moment, countless doctors kept pouring in. Both doctors and nurses were proud to be able to enter Shennong hospital. Of course, this is a matter of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After Shennong hospital, there are too many doctors and nurses. Some people seem to have nothing to do.


    So Xu Zhendong discussed opening a branch hospital. The first branch hospital is planned to be opened in Rehe city. After all, Rehe city is the capital city of Jiangnan province and the economic center of the whole Jiangnan province. Director Dai will be the president of this hospital.


    Rehe city is only the first branch hospital. Xu Zhendong''s idea is to arrange the hospital in the whole country one after another. First, he is busy with the site selection. Seven or eight big cities will find the address together to export all the Chinese medicine talents.


    Yingtian''s Shennong hospital is still the headquarters for the time being. This is where Xu Zhendong started. He won''t leave for the time being. Many people''s network resources are here.


    At the same time, it is stipulated that every doctor entering Shennong hospital must be trained by the headquarters and recognized before they can work in the past. This is also to promote the unique medical scripture "meat and bone scripture" of Shennong hospital and improve their medical level, which has its own characteristics.


    Many people help to find the location of the hospital, and President Hua also helps. Yingtian hospital and Shennong hospital now have a close cooperative relationship.


    "Dean Hua, you have a great relationship with Dr. Xu. Now Dr. Xu has gone to the police station, don''t you care?" With a smile, director Dai poured tea for president Hua.


    "Ah, I was lucky to meet Dr. Xu. Now Dr. Xu is very powerful. I''m old and can''t play any role in front of Dr. Xu. I guess I can help in finding the location of the branch hospital."


    President Hua smiles. It''s a great honor for him to meet Dr. Xu in the early days. It''s also because of his relationship that Shennong hospital chose to cooperate closely with Yingtian hospital, and TCM technology was also exported to Yingtian hospital. Both sides reached a consensus on cooperation.


    "Ha ha ha, Dean Hua, like me, can''t help Dr. Xu any more, and Dr. Xu doesn''t need the help of little people like us." Dai Zhifu picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said, "come on, where''s the place you chose? Let''s talk. "


    Two in the office to discuss the location of the branch hospital.


    At the door of Yingtian police station, Xu Zhendong comes out with his daughter-in-law''s hand. Behind them are Liu Ruoxiang and Liu Ruoxiang. Pang Qifeng stands at the end.


    "Today, we all worked hard. Let''s find a place to eat." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You are still in the mood to eat!" Liu Ruoxiang smiles and holds Luo Xiaoyu''s hand tightly.


    "How not, how not to experience the storm, how the hospital grows, how we grow, these are small things. Xiaoyu, lead the way. Let''s go to dinner. "


    Five people go to dinner together.


    I found a high-end hotel and chose an elegant room by the window. Unexpectedly, not long after I sat down, the door of the elegant room was knocked.


    "Oh, so fast? That''s just the point! Come in, please


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised, and others were also a little surprised. A woman in her thirties, dressed in exquisite formal clothes, pushed in the door and looked politely at Xu Zhendong.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu. I''m the general manager of Rao hotel. My name is Fang. Mr. Yang asked me to give it to you. You are free to come here for dinner in the future. You are welcome to come often."


    Manager Fang handed over a black gold card with both hands, very respectful.


    Xu Zhendong some doubts, asked: "Yang Wanxiang?"


    "Yes, it''s president Yang." Manager Fang replied politely, "our manager Yang is very happy to learn that you and your friends have come to Lao for dinner. He specially asked me to send you a black gold card. Your last black gold card can still be used. It doesn''t matter if you use both. You are the only customer of Vientiane group who has two black gold cards."


    "Well, thank you." Xu Zhendong said thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Just a moment, please. The food will be ready soon. I will not disturb you Manager Fang politely withdrew.


    "Master, do you have two black gold cards? Before? " Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master and said unkindly.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to take it out at ordinary times, but he didn''t want to make it special. Since he mentioned it, he took it out and gave it to Luo Xiaoyu first, saying, "I''ll give you one for reasonable use."


    Luo Xiaoyu happily took over, "thank you, master, thank you."


    I''m very happy to have a chat with you. The service here is very good. I''ll have all the dishes served soon. Although something happened, it didn''t affect my appetite because I won today.


    "Xiaoyu, your medical skills today are very good, but I find that you use both vigor and aura when you treat diseases. If you take both into account, you will make slow progress."


    Xu Zhendong put a piece of meat in the bowl, looked at the crowd and said: "today, you can see that we have completely offended the Li family in Yanjing. The strength of the Li family in Yanjing, needless to say, you should know, so I need you to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we compete. We don''t want to find a backer, but become our own backer."


    "Now Ruoxiang''s progress is the most gratifying thing for me. He has already embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. In the past few days, I will sort out Taiyi Shenzhen and qingnangjing for you. If you want to fight with me in the world in the future, don''t let little Yanjing be defeated."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong looked at Pang Qifeng and said after a moment of silence, "Qifeng, you are older than me, but you know my master. You are slow to get started. You don''t have to worry. I asked you to follow Ruoxiang some time ago. How is your progress?"


    "Elder martial sister Ruoxiang is very powerful. I''m slow. I had a weak foundation before. " When Pang Qifeng heard that both Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu had obtained the ancient needling method from doctor Xu, he was very envious.


    "Shifu, in fact, Qifeng works very hard every day, and his progress is very fast. He has a good understanding of the book of shaking heaven, and now he has caught up with many doctors in our hospital." Liu Ruoxiang broke in.


    "Give me your hand." Xu Zhendong said that Pang Qifeng reached over, and Xu Zhendong gently gave him a pulse. His understanding of the "shaking the sky classic" and the progress of his practice were clear at a glance. A ray of true Qi went in and swam all over his body. Xu Zhendong nodded happily.


    "It''s a good heart. There''s a trace of it." Xu Zhendong said calmly, took back his hand and said, "where do you live?"


    "I rented a room near the hospital." Said Pang Qifeng.


    "Today, the first thing you do when you go back is to move house, live with them and go out to practice with them every day. Besides practicing martial arts with them, you also need to practice medicine. I''ll give you the first half of" soul reviving acupuncture ". When you understand the first half, I''ll give you the second half."


    Bang Dang!


    Pang Qifeng stood up excitedly, ran into the table in a hurry, and looked at doctor Xu gratefully.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll move when I get back."


    "No, Qifeng, sit down." Xu Zhendong was speechless. His reaction was the same as that of Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu. He continued: "you are all ready. We can go to Yanjing at any time. Yanjing is a big family. Don''t give me advice."


    "Always ready!"

 Chapter 561

    Yanjing Third Ring Road is an ancient tea house. It is exquisite and elegant. It gives people a kind of relaxed leisurely in Yanjing, a fast-paced city. The consumption here is high-end, and the people who can come here are rich or expensive.


    In an elegant room, a young man in his twenties and twenties and a girl sat opposite two middle-aged men, two middle-aged men''s teams. These two young men and women were very polite. They were talking about cooperation and signing contracts. Everything went very smoothly.


    When signing the contract, I was very happy to drink tea instead of wine.


    At this time, the young man''s mobile phone rings, and his face is a bit unhappy. When talking about business, being disturbed is the most unhappy. Take out the mobile phone to hang up, see the caller ID ah Qing, hesitated.


    "Su Shao, we''re done. If you have something else to do, we''ll withdraw first. We''ll go back and prepare for the handover." The middle-aged man said wisely.


    "OK, Mr. Fang, take your time. Take your time."


    The middle-aged man left with his secretary. The young man answered the phone in a bad tone.


    "Ah Qing, I should have told you that I''m talking about customers at this time. If the news is not shocking enough, I''ll curse you." Su Shao said very impolitely.


    "Su Shao, absolutely shocked, absolutely shocked!" Ah Qing there is not afraid, firmly said.


    Hearing this, Su Shao is finally a little interested. Ah Qing accompanies him from childhood to the next. Ah Qing is most relieved to do things.


    "Tell me first whether it''s good news or bad news!" Su Shao raises his mouth and listens to ah Qing''s tone. Even if it''s bad news, it''s not bad.


    "It''s good news, it''s bad news." Ah Qing didn''t know how to define it. Su Shao frowned slightly when he said this. He had never heard of such a saying before. Ah Qing continued: "we have been checking Su Yike. In fact, we have ignored a very important person, Su Yike''s boyfriend."


    "Su Yike''s boyfriend? Who is it? " Su Shao asked suspiciously.


    "A doctor of Chinese medicine. I haven''t seen him do it, but the medical circles here are very clever. He is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine. Some people even call him a miracle doctor, named Xu Zhendong. " Ah Qing said.


    "Xu Zhendong? Very powerful traditional Chinese medicine? old man? Su Yike''s taste is so strong? Ha ha ha ha Su Shao laughs, and he looks up and down.


    "Su Shao, Xu Zhendong is very young, in his early twenties. He should be twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but he has defeated almost all the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in Jiangnan Province, no matter whether they are young men or women. In the medical circles of Jiangnan Province, he can be said to be a God."


    "What? Twenty three? Are you sure? So young Chinese medicine? What can you do? It can''t be a liar. There are too many liars these days. " Su Shao didn''t believe it. He took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said, "ah Qing, this isn''t the shocking news you said, is it?"


    "No, I''m in Xu Zhendong''s hospital today. By the way, Xu Zhendong is now the president of a hospital, Shennong hospital. Most people don''t call him by his name directly. They like to call him Doctor Xu. This doctor Xu is fighting with the Li family."


    "The Li family? Which Li family? The Li family in Yanjing


    "That''s right. It''s the Li family in Yanjing. Yesterday afternoon, Li Yunzhe brought Hu Yunjing''s little doctors to beat Shennong hospital, but they were defeated by a young doctor in Shennong hospital. Today, Hu Tianqing and Lai Jinchen came here. They had been singing all the way. Unexpectedly, doctor Xu showed up with some apprentices."


    "Guess what, Hu Tianqing is defeated. In Yanjing City, Hu Tianqing is also a famous western medicine doctor. The Hu family is a western medicine family, and Lai Jinchen admits defeat directly. It''s wonderful. You didn''t see Li Yunzhe''s expression at that time. "


    The more ah Qing talks about it, the more energetic he is. In fact, he is willing to compete for his market when the other family has problems.


    "The most wonderful thing is not here. Later, guess what, Li Yunzhe wanted to give the medicine to the doctor of Shennong hospital. It was found that the doctor of Shennong hospital was really fierce. A woman doctor had beaten Li Yunzhe to death, but now she was disabled. Liu Jiaying stopped him at the door of the hospital. As a result, the local police chief didn''t give face and took Li Yunzhe away."


    "What?" Su Shao finally couldn''t sit still and stood up in shock. "Ah Qing, what you said was what you saw with your own eyes? Li Yunzhe''s limbs have been abandoned, and now he''s a loser? "


    "That''s right. Li Yunzhe''s limbs have been abandoned, and now he is still under the control of the police. It can be said that he is in trouble. You can pay attention to the movements of the Li family. There will be other movements in the Li family today." Ah Qing said for sure.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Su Shao laughed wildly for a while, calmed down, and said: "good play, good play, life is really like a play. Li Yunzhe was injured in Jiangnan province. It''s a strange story. The news spread to Yanjing must be very shocking. I can''t wait to see the woman doctor who disabled Li Yunzhe."


    "Su Shao, the female doctor is not the most important. The most important thing is that the female doctor''s master is Su Yike''s boyfriend, Dr. Xu. We are in contact with Su Yike. If we are found, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Dr. Xu? Ha ha ha, I like it, Dr. Xu. " Su Shao was very happy and continued: "you keep paying attention. It seems that Dr. Xu is not simple. I''ll send someone to check the bottom of Dr. Xu. Even the Li family dare to move. I think he is crazy or really powerful."


    "All right!"


    "It''s really good news. We''ll continue to pay attention to the progress of this matter and report it to me. I like to see the Li family shriveled and the doctor Xu beaten. No matter what the result is, it''s worth looking forward to and conducive to our plan."


    "OK, Su Shao."


    "Send me some pictures, I want to play my literary talent, this is the most wonderful drama."


    Hung up the phone, Su Shao happy smile, mobile phone rings, ah Qing sent photos.


    "Ah Qing, which is doctor Xu?"


    "The one in the middle of the fifth picture."


    "Why don''t you have a face?"


    "I couldn''t get a face. He noticed me then."


    "Well, the profile is OK, but this female doctor is beautiful. I didn''t expect to be so cruel. I wipe it, Li Yunzhe... Is this Li Yunzhe? I don''t even know his mother. "


    On this day, a post appeared in the exchange forum of a senior club in Yanjing. The content of the post is about the current situation of Li Yunzhe of the Li family, as well as the pictures.


    I don''t know who sent this post. Instantly occupied the network of various popular posts, was top popular.


    In an instant, the whole aristocracy of Yanjing knew about it, and even some Li family members saw this post before they were informed.


    The Li family was shocked, and Yanjing was surprised.


    Today, the eyes of the whole Yanjing aristocracy are on a place called Yingtian city in Jiangnan province.


    Some people say that today, the Li family is very angry. I''m afraid that there will be an earthquake in Yingtian City, especially in that hospital and that police station.

 Chapter 562

    Xu Zhendong and others thought that there would be some movement in the Li family of Yanjing today, but they didn''t expect that the whole day had passed without any movement at all, which made Xu Zhendong a little confused.


    "Master, something''s wrong. It''s all over. It''s going to be dark. There''s no movement. It''s strange." Luo Xiaoyu said curiously.


    Xu Zhendong himself also frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t move to my villa, I''m afraid there will be danger at night."


    "Don''t worry, master. Although I don''t know how to attack now, my accomplishments are at the beginning of the gas refining period. Ordinary people can''t deal with me." Liu Ruoxiang said confidently.


    "I''m still not sure. There are many vacant rooms over there. You can go there." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, we can''t live under your wings all the time. Besides, you can''t protect so many of us all the time. Now it''s me and Xiaoyu. I''m afraid there will be more. Now we are in a dangerous stage. What we need is not your protection, but self-protection. You''ve been taking care of us. How can we grow up?"


    Liu Ruoxiang said that he was very serious. When it was dark, they all said that the night was dark and the wind was high. When it was dark, it implied that danger was coming.


    What she said is also true. If she has been protected by her master, she will never grow up. She can only grow up through wind and rain, life and death.


    "Well, you and I don''t worry much, but Xiaoyu didn''t enter the martial arts. Xiaoyu, you have to cooperate with Ruoxiang and call right away." Xu Zhendong was convinced by her that it was.


    "Master, do you have anything else to do?" Liu Ruoxiang asked.


    "There''s something else, as you said. The crisis we are facing is not just the Li family. " Xu Zhendong looked up and looked at Su Yike. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "we''re off work. Let''s go back. By the way, are the holy doctor and uncle Qiu back?"


    The two went out early in the morning, and now they have not come back. Although Xu Zhendong is not worried, he needs to ask.


    "I haven''t come back yet. Shall I call the doctor?" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "No, the doctor is around. Nothing will happen." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The holy doctor is not only a medical expert, but also a martial arts expert. Behind him is the mysterious organization of dragon group. Who can help him.


    On the way back, Xu Zhendong didn''t drive. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and sent a wechat to director Bai to ask about the situation. He learned that the Li family had indeed acted. Today, Li Shengzong, Li Yunzhe''s father, came to Yingtian to see Li Yunzhe. After a stalemate, director Bai gave him a meeting and he wanted to take it away. Director Bai didn''t agree.


    There is a stalemate. In the face of director Bai''s strong suppression, Li Shengzong failed to take Li Yunzhe away.


    From this point, we can imagine the strength behind director Bai. Is it just because of Qinglong?


    Thinking of Qinglong, before going to Hong Kong Island, Qinglong said that he might go to find himself. Until now, Qinglong has not appeared again. Is there something wrong.


    "Zhendong, what do you think?" Su Yike drives and Yu Guang looks over.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in more and more trouble recently, which makes you suffer with me." Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law, reached over and gently touched her fortune. He was silent for a while and said, "daughter-in-law, has anyone contacted you recently?"


    "Contact me? It seems that there are no new people... Oh, by the way, recently I know a person who is very interesting. He seems to want to chase me. " Su Yike grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand caressing her cheek and says, "you''re the only one in my heart. Don''t worry."


    "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law has been pursued, which shows that my daughter-in-law has great charm. I''m not happy yet." Xu Zhendong is indifferent. She believes in their love and asks casually, "what''s his name?"


    "Ah Qing, I don''t know his full name. He only told me his name was ah Qing." Su Yike said casually.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. It seemed that they had made friends and said, "what do you think of him?"


    "He''s not bad. He has the charm of a mature man. If a girl is big enough, he should be easy to use." Su Yike was smiling.


    "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about all, what kind of person he is." If you want to find out about Su Yike, he can find out from here.


    "He seems to be from Yanjing. He is a gentleman. He wants to ask me out today, but I didn''t reply to him."


    "About you? Promise him that I''ll go with you. I want to know ah Qing. " Xu Zhendong has a look at the people sent by the Su family.


    "Zhendong, you..." Su Yike was a little surprised, hesitated for a while, and said: "then you have to promise me that you can''t have conflicts with others. They just want to pursue me. I also told him that I have a boyfriend and we should make friends."


    Xu Zhendong helplessly looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "daughter-in-law, what do you think I am? I really just want to see ah Qing. There''s no other meaning. Let''s go."


    Su Yike took out his mobile phone and returned a wechat, where he immediately sent the address and time. Su Yike turned around directly.


    "Ah Qing is really good. He chose such a high-end and romantic place." Xu Zhendong looked at the address.


    Fengyue Pavilion!


    It is a place of great style, belonging to Yingtian high-end leisure club.


    There are a lot of people here, but it''s very quiet. Everyone is talking in a low voice. There are also some sound insulation boards to separate the elegant rooms. As long as you close the door, you can''t hear what''s going on inside. The sound insulation effect is excellent.


    This is an industry of Vientiane group.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, he came into the door and met an acquaintance.


    "Yang Shao, Shu Zhen, you... Your stomach." Su Yike was very happy to see them, and noticed that Rao Shuzhen''s stomach was very big. They had been in touch all the time, but they didn''t see each other much. He looked at Yang Qiankun and said, "Yang Shao, when can we make up for our wedding? This is the dream of every girl. You can''t hold your son instead of a wedding?"


    "Yike..." Rao Shuzhen is a little embarrassed. Every girl dreams of wearing her wedding dress.


    "Yes, definitely. We''ve all registered. It''s a matter of time to hold a wedding. In fact, I want to wait for you. Shuzhen said it''s not good to wear wedding dress with a big belly. When the child is born, we''ll wait for you."


    Yang Qiankun is very happy to say, holding Rao Shuzhen''s hand, two people are full of happiness.


    "Dr. Xu, how did you come here? Oh, yes, you''re in love. It''s normal for you to come here for love. When are you going to get married? "


    "Ha ha, first of all, we are waiting to drink your wedding wine. If you are not in a hurry, please sit down and let me see the condition of the fetus." Xu Zhendong instinctive care, this is a classmate, good friend, as a doctor has the obligation to help.


    "That would be great."

 Chapter 563

    I haven''t met Yang Shao and Rao Shuzhen for a long time. Since Yang Shao went out to start a business, he seldom saw them. Now he only chats on wechat occasionally to learn about the recent situation. His competitive industry is doing well.


    As a friend, Xu Zhendong helps them check the condition of the fetus. The fetus is all right. Both faces are full of smiles. They have registered for marriage and are legal husband and wife, but they haven''t had a wedding yet.


    Xu Zhendong prescribed some tocolysis drugs for her according to her situation. When Xu Zhendong came here to meet people, they left.


    They are waiting in this elegant room. Before ah Qing comes, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike order Tie Guanyin. They talk and wait first.


    About ten minutes later, a man in his early thirties appeared. He looked very energetic. He was wrapped in a tight windbreaker, with inch hair and a Chinese character face. He was full of energy.


    Su Yike quickly stood up, looked at the comer and said, "ah Qing, you''re here. Come on, sit down."


    Pointing to the opposite position, I poured him a cup of tea. It''s winter now. It''s cold outside.


    "To introduce you, this is my boyfriend Xu Zhendong, who is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." Su Yike introduced it immediately.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, reached over and said modestly, "Hello, my name is Xu Zhendong."


    Ah Qing also stood up and gave Xu Zhendong a firm look. They reached over and shook hands. "Hello, just call me ah Qing."


    Two people simple self introduction finished, but the hand is still holding tightly, originally Xu Zhendong want to carry out a wisp of true Qi into his body to have a look, didn''t expect each other even hard to shake his hand.


    I didn''t expect the other side to take the initiative, which is interesting.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much about it. A wisp of real Qi had entered his body unconsciously, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Warrior! At the beginning of Huajin, he was muscular and had a good talent for martial arts.


    "Ah, pain..." Xu Zhendong pretended to be pinched by him and pretended to be hurt.


    Ah Qing released his hand with satisfaction and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention, didn''t pay attention, is it OK?"


    Xu Zhendong pretended to roll his eyes angry, said: "nothing, nothing."


    When they sat down, Xu Zhendong felt thoughtful. This man was sent by the Su family. In this way, he was much smarter than the Li family.


    "Listen to my daughter-in-law say you are from Yanjing." Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Yes." Ah Qing didn''t care either. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he looked at Xu Zhendong a little. He felt that something was wrong. He was surprised that the apprentice like Liu Ruoxiang was not a warrior.


    "I don''t know which family Mr. a Qing comes from in Yanjing. Looking at Mr. a Qing''s dress, it should be a big family. Maybe we can visit at home when we go to Yanjing in the future." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "I''m just from a small family. It''s not worth mentioning." Ah Qing said, never mentioning his own situation, this kind of confidentiality performance is very good.


    The next time is to have tea and chat. No matter what Xu Zhendong asks about him, he will avoid or digress from the topic. Finally, Xu Zhendong also knows that this kind of person is professional and doesn''t want to ask more. Anyway, it''s a waste of time.


    Look at the time. An hour has passed.


    "Mr. a Qing, nice to meet you. We have something else to do, so we''ll go back first."


    Xu Zhendong stood up and took Su Yike by the hand.


    "All right, we''ll see you sometime." Ah Qing didn''t ask to stay, and said politely.


    Xu Zhendong looked at ah Qing''s eyes. For a moment, the corner of his mouth said: "I hope we don''t see each other again."


    With these words, Xu Zhendong took Su Yike''s hand and left.


    Ah Qing left in place a little at a loss, just doctor Xu''s last eyes have deep meaning, and that sentence.


    Before has been polite, finally to such a sentence, with that evil smile, it seems that something is wrong, absolutely not jealous.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s no mystery." Ah Qing murmured


    The waiter came up and said politely, "what else can I do for you, sir? If not, can I pay now? "


    "... I''ll pay!" Ah Qing is still speechless. He wants to pay for it himself, so they leave.


    Two people out, Xu Zhendong driving, Su Yike sitting on the co pilot, some puzzled looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Zhendong, why don''t you see me again, and how can you let ah Qing pay for it?" Su Yike had a little blame and confusion.


    "Eko, I don''t want to see him because I don''t want to make you unhappy." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Are you jealous?" Su Yike said with a little complacency. Being jealous means that she cares about her.


    "Eko, he''s following us Xu Zhendong said, looking in the rearview mirror, the car is running on the road.


    Su Yike also looked over and did see ah Qing following him, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Eko, your mother''s surname is Lu, and your surname is su. Aren''t you curious about your life experience? Have you ever thought about finding your own family Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "My mother said that my father is dead, and my only family is my mother." Su Yike answers casually, suddenly thinks, looks at Xu Zhendong curiously and says: "Zhendong, do you know anything?"


    "Even if your father died, what about your father''s brothers and sisters? Where are your grandparents? You can''t all die. " Xu Zhendong speeds up and looks in the rearview mirror. Ah Qing is still following.


    "Zhendong, tell me what you know." Su Yike was curious, expecting and afraid.


    "Actually, I''ve been looking up your life experience all this time." Xu Zhendong wants to confess, it is sooner or later, it is better to let her have a preparation in advance, "your father is not dead, your relatives are still alive."


    "What? My dad''s still alive? Do you know who my father is? " Su Yike was stunned.


    "Yes, though I haven''t seen it." Xu Zhendong said calmly, stretched out a hand and held her hand tightly, saying: "Yike, some things always happen. Let''s go back to your mother and let her tell her everything. She knows more."


    "What else do you know? Tell me Su Yike said urgently.


    "I don''t know much. I called the radar. I asked the radar to check these. He knows better."


    Xu Zhendong calls radar to come to the villa.


    When I got home, I saw my aunt watching TV in the living room. What she was watching was news and financial news. What she was broadcasting was the financial situation of Yanjing''s major family businesses. Lu Yuyun was fascinated and focused.


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the picture on TV. The man on TV is Su Tianxiong, the owner of the Su family.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s return, Lu Yuyun immediately switched to another TV station.


    "Ma!" Su Yike walked over with red eyes and hugged her mother tightly.


    "What''s the matter with my daughter? Did Zhendong bully you? " Lu Yuyun hugged her daughter and patted her on the back.


    Su Yike let go of her mother, looked into her eyes seriously and said, "Mom, is my father still alive? What''s his name?"


    Lu Yuyun suddenly stops talking. Unexpectedly, his daughter suddenly asks this question. Recently, people from Yanjing, especially the Lu family, have found their mother''s home. Moreover, he knows that Xu Zhendong is also investigating the matter and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Aunt, now that Eko has become friends with ah Qing, I think it''s time to confess everything. She has the right to know all this. Besides, people over there have already found her. Paper can''t keep fire. I know it will happen sooner or later." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Lu Yuyun hesitated, but finally nodded solemnly and said:


    "All right!"

 Chapter 564

    Lu Yuyun never wanted to turn it over again. He just wanted to take his daughter and live a simple life. In fact, it was very good for her to grow old and die.


    I never wanted to tell my daughter about that experience, but now I can''t help her. Someone has come to Yanjing.


    Twenty years ago, Lu Yuyun, in his prime of life, just graduated from school and went to work in Yanjing. Only those who have experienced the bitterness of a girl from other places can understand it. She lives in the basement of the Fifth Ring Road and lives in the basement of ten square meters with a little sister.


    Recalling that experience, Lu Yuyun''s eyes suddenly turned red, tears rolling, sad memories.


    "My little sister and I are crowded in the basement of 10 square meters in the Fifth Ring Road. We have to get up at five o''clock every day to squeeze the subway and take the subway for several hours to go to work in the city center. Although it was very hard at that time, we could also warm each other because of our two people."


    "But later, my little sister was pursued by her supervisor. Later, she was taken care of by her supervisor. Instead of living in the basement with me, she moved to an apartment downtown and left me alone in the basement."


    "At that time, I thought, even if I was alone, it was OK. After three months of living alone, I thought it was still very good. Until I got sick, had a cold and a fever, was all weak and couldn''t get out of bed. I had no choice but to call my sister, who was attending a banquet at that time."


    "But she came and brought the doctor directly. At that time, I was very grateful to her. She was wearing expensive clothes, and there was a big gap in her behavior. I planned to go back to my hometown after I got well."


    "But my little sister wanted me to stay here with her and take me to her apartment. At that time, my little sister was pregnant. She said that there was no boy in the man''s family. She wanted her to give birth to a boy. After giving birth, they parted ways and gave her five million yuan and a villa. I''ll take care of my little sister. "


    "While I was taking care of my little sister, I met your father. I went for a walk in the park with my little sister. At that time, you almost knocked my little sister down. When you sent my little sister to the hospital, you and I were in a hurry because my little sister was bleeding."


    "But when I was sent to the hospital, my little sister gave birth to the baby, and my mother and son were safe. At that time, I was very angry with your father. He hit a pregnant woman. As for the things that the little sister''s supervisor handled with you at home, I don''t know very well. However, I found that I had been pursued by your father''s routine. Later, I saw through his routine, but I fell in love with him."


    "Before long, we were together. After the little sister had a baby, the man kept his promise. The little sister gave me 200000 yuan. I moved out, and you pushed me. We lived together like this. You are also a small employee of a small company."


    "That time was a very happy time for me. We went to and fro work together every day. We thought it would be like this all our lives. Suddenly, one day, I found that I was pregnant. I went home excited and wanted to share the good news with your father. By the way, I talked about the marriage, but your father had been taken away by his family."


    Lu Yuyun said, tears fall down, no cry, just tears can''t help falling down, Su Yike quietly listen, take a paper towel to help her mother wipe tears, tightly hold her mother''s hand.


    Lu Yuyun continued, unaffected, as if trapped in a deep memory, a sweet and unbearable memory.


    "At that time, I was desperate. I knew nothing about your father''s family background, and I didn''t want to interfere. As a result, I didn''t know where to start. I stayed in the rental house all day. A month later, your father appeared again, but there were five or six people with him."


    "At that time, your father told me that he was the eldest son of the Su family in Yanjing. He didn''t need to inherit the family property, because the second son of the Su family was more powerful than your father in business, and your father didn''t want to fight for the position of the head of the family."


    "But your father said that the second young master of the Su family had an accident, and the whole person was paralyzed. At that time, he said that there was a mistake in cultivation, and I don''t know what cultivation is. Your father told me that he must go home and inherit everything that the second young master was supposed to inherit, including his fiancee."


    "Yes, at that time, young master su er was married to Yan family, another big family in Yanjing. Your father went back to inherit his younger brother''s position and wanted to marry Yan Family''s daughter at the same time. That day, I cried in despair and almost died. I didn''t know how I lived that day. When I woke up, I found that I was in the hospital of Guomao City, and a letter from your father gave me 10 million yuan."


    At this point, she took out her wallet, took out a card in the additional layer behind her ID card, and said:


    "This is the card. I don''t need any money."


    Put the card on the sofa, look at your daughter and touch her cheek.


    "I didn''t tell your father about my pregnancy. Later, he didn''t show up. I didn''t intend to disturb his life. Just like this, I took you to my mother''s house. You should know the following things. I never mentioned anything about your father to my mother''s house. I was kicked out."


    At this point, Lu Yuyun hugged her daughter tightly, and the mother and daughter hugged and cried.


    It''s very similar to idol drama, but idol drama generally has a happy ending, and Lu Yuyun''s ending is sad.


    Xu Zhendong is on the side. It turns out that his aunt had such a relationship when she was young. They fell in love, but they were separated by reality. They were a pair of poor lovers.


    Mother and daughter hugged and cried for a few minutes, separated.


    "Mom, didn''t he come back to you again?" Su Yi Ke tears two lines, ask a way.


    "No, he didn''t come to me again. Later, everything I knew about him was told to me through TV and my little sister. But your father is a hero. He was trying his best to save the family business in the years when he just separated from me. He didn''t care about me at all."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if everything did not matter.


    Then the door was knocked.


    Xu Zhendong went to open the door, but the radar arrived.


    Radar saw Mother and daughter two tears wet cheek, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Aunt has finished the story from her own point of view. Now it''s time for you to talk about your discovery." Xu Zhendong hands a swing, said it''s your turn to play, and then go to make tea for him.


    Radar took a sip of tea and said, "does Miss Su know his father is Su Tianxiong?"


    "I see."


    "Do you know the personnel structure of the Su family?" Radar asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Yuyun didn''t know much about the Su family''s personnel structure, and he didn''t know much about the Su family.


    "Well, I''ll start with the personnel structure." Radar sat down, brewing for a while, said: "Su Tianxiong''s father''s name is Su Guanlin, he also has a brother named Su guansen, although they are a family, but not against each other, the two fight for the position of Su family leader."


    "In the generation of their two brothers, Su guansen became the head of the family. Later, in the generation of Su Tianxiong, because Su Tianheng''s business talent was very bad, there was no doubt that Su Tianheng should inherit the position of the head of the family. But Su Tianheng was suddenly paralyzed, and Su Guanlin immediately brought Su Tianxiong, who was not so good at business talent, home to inherit the family business."


    "It can be said that the main reason why Su Tianxiong won the position of the head of the family is Su Guanlin''s means, but now Su guansen is not reconciled. Su guansen has a grandson named Su Liuyuan, who has a dog named ah Qing."


    "Ah Qing is the one who contacted Miss Su in Yingtian."

 Chapter 565

    The Su family''s internal fighting is quite fierce, which is well known by many people in Yanjing, but it is relatively united to resist foreign enemies.


    Su guansen is not reconciled to the fact that Su Tianxiong is the head of his family. Over the years, he has been playing tricks on him. However, Su Guanlin is a man with means to help him hold the position of the head of his family.


    Soon after, when it comes to retirement age, it will be a battle between the younger generation and the family owners. This is another opportunity. Su Tianxiong is 50 years old now, and there are still five years to go. Su guansen is planning ahead of time.


    So the arrival of ah Qing is definitely a conspiracy.


    "What? Is ah Qing from the Su family or from Su guansen? " Lu Yuyun is a little surprised. Ah Qing came to see her before. He thought it was su Tianxiong.


    "Ah Qing originally came out of the mountain area and didn''t adapt to the life in the city. Later, he was bullied by others. Su Liuyuan saved him. From then on, he followed Su Liuyuan, although Su Liuyuan was much smaller than him."


    Radar said, about the origin of ah Qing also find out, the young man from the mountain, just arrived in the big city was bullied, Su Liuyuan just saw, saved him, from then on will follow him wholeheartedly. Of course, Su Liuyuan did not treat him badly. "


    "I don''t know how they know that your Miss Su is Su Tianxiong''s blood, but since they have found her, it must be a bad intention. It is estimated that they are fighting for the next family."


    Lu Yuyun and Su Yike were stunned. They wanted to leave the dispute and not disturb Su Tianxiong''s life. After all, they could not escape the fate. It seems that they could not escape.


    "Zhendong, now Yike is your girlfriend. What are your plans?" Lu Yuyun looks at Xu Zhendong, who is far more mature than his peers. Since he has checked so much, he must have a plan.


    "Auntie, although we don''t know what Su Liuyuan wants now, I won''t let them take Yi Ke''s, I won''t let Yi Ke be wronged. The Li family have offended, are they afraid of more than one Su family?"


    Xu Zhendong said very firmly, this is his promise, Su Yike is his woman, touch my woman, that is to lift my scales, I will work hard with you.


    "We''re going to stay put and find out what Su Liuyuan sent to find Yike. Only by knowing ourselves and the other can we win a hundred battles." Xu Zhendong''s temporary strategy is like this.


    The Su family is a big family. Don''t act rashly.


    "Well, I wanted to stay away from disputes, but it seems that I can''t escape. I don''t want to be Mrs. Su, as long as our mother and daughter are safe." Lu Yuyun said calmly that she just wanted to spend her life quietly.


    "Eko, do you hate dad?" Lu Yuyun gently stroked his daughter''s cheek.


    "Does he know that I exist?" Su Yike looks at the radar.


    Radar does not know how to answer, looking at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong silent for a while, said: "know!"


    "Did he know that the people from Su guansen''s side came to see me?" Su Yike''s tone became colder.


    "I don''t know if he knows about it." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Why didn''t he come to me?" Su Yike continued to ask.


    Xu Zhendong can''t answer.


    Su Yike looks at her mother. Her mother is also full of tears. She doesn''t know how to answer. It''s true that for so many years, if Su Tianxiong knows Su Yike''s existence but doesn''t come to her, she doesn''t know why.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, gently hugged her head, gently comforted her, looked at the radar, said: "you go back first."


    Radar wants to say and stop, Xu Zhendong said casually: "what else, just say it."


    "It''s nothing to do with here." Said the radar.


    "Say it Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to leave Su Yike now. She needs his comfort.


    "There are practitioners investigating you, Li family members investigating you, and a group of people investigating you. This is known at present." The radar said three at a time.


    "The magician?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. I really can''t think of this. Is it the Hong Kong Island magician who has found him.


    The other Li and Su families are understandable. Who is the other group.


    "It seems that these magicians are from the mainland or from Jiangnan province. Black dragon came to us. This is the news from black dragon." Said the radar.


    The news from Heilong must be true.


    "Black dragon!" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised, for a long time no black dragon news, "well, I know, tomorrow, you go back first, I''ll go to you tomorrow, we should control the initiative, has been passive very bad."


    Radar mouth smile, Dr. Xu finally to attack, "OK, then I go back first."


    "There''s a peeping guy out there. Get rid of it." Xu Zhendong said very casually, the perception of divine consciousness let him know that there has been someone at the back of the villa looking at the situation in the villa with a telescope.


    The radar is out.


    Xu Zhendong comforts Su Yike heartily, and Lu Yuyun comforts her daughter. For a moment, it''s hard for her to accept these things.


    Tonight, instead of taking a medicine bath, Xu Zhendong went to bed with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong looked at her daughter-in-law with tears still on her cheek. She felt a little distressed. She gently kisses the tears on her cheek and gets up.


    Make breakfast for my daughter-in-law.


    My aunt also woke up late today. Xu Zhendong was busy in the kitchen alone. Breakfast was ready, and the mother and daughter got up.


    Su Yike didn''t talk as much as usual and ate breakfast quietly. Xu Zhendong was worried about her and said she was OK.


    Then I went to work.


    The first time Xu Zhendong came to work, he called Shengyi, Qiu Shu, Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu to the office.


    "We originally planned to open the first branch hospital in Rehe City, but now I want to open one in Yanjing at the same time."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly that he would take the initiative to attack. Yanjing is the main battlefield. Only by taking root there can he fight steadily.


    "Yanjing? The capital Qiu Longqing was a little surprised that Dr. Xu''s sudden change, although Yanjing had been in the plan, was not so fast.


    "That''s right. Shengyi is the president, and Ruoxiang and Xiaoyu are the vice presidents. The three of you can make me feel at ease. The branch hospital in Rehe city will give it to director Dai."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly. The others were caught off guard.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to Yanjing to select the site. We will make a decision in a week. At the same time, I will entrust people there to go through all the procedures. Which one of you can help speed up the progress."


    "We can''t help, but you can find Qinglong. He can help you." The holy doctor said casually that he had no objection to doctor Xu''s arrangement.


    "How can I contact Qinglong? He said he came to me and never showed up. " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Go to Yanjing first. I''ll inform him that he will find you naturally." The holy doctor said casually.


    "OK, I''ll go to Yanjing tomorrow and see my old classmates by the way." Xu Zhendong said, a little hasty, said: "holy doctor, the war is coming, my situation is very difficult, should day here is the base camp, you have to help me keep."


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" The holy doctor said calmly.

 Chapter 566

    As a member of the dragon group, the holy doctor is also a witch doctor, a warrior, and a magician. Xu Zhendong is more comfortable with him.


    This trip to Yanjing is a must. Only by turning passivity into initiative can we control the development of Yanjing.


    "Ruoxiang, what happened last night?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "We''re being watched, but we''re not doing it. We''re just watching." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "Why didn''t I find out!" Luo Xiaoyu looks at his daughter-in-law in surprise.


    "When you set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, you can feel it. My divine sense found him and watched us all night." Liu Ruoxiang grinned bitterly. The man stayed out all night.


    "If there is no serious illness that needs you in the hospital recently, you should practice martial arts. I don''t ask you to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. At least you should have the ability to defend yourself." Xu Zhendong said.


    "By the way, from today on, you help me spread the news that I''m going to Yanjing tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Doctor Xu, you are..." the holy doctor asked, this time to Yanjing can be said to be deep into the tiger''s den, not low-key, that does not mean to wake up the tiger? It''s very dangerous.


    "Master, why? You''ll be more dangerous. " Liu Ruoxiang also worried.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea, gently put it down, said: "at least their eyes will shift to Yanjing, you are much safer."


    "Master... But..."


    "Master, we can protect ourselves. There are director Bai, holy doctor and others here. By the way, there are bayonets." Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry, his face full of worry.


    Xu Zhendong gently touched Luo Xiaoyu''s head, like a kind of father''s touch to the younger generation, but Luo Xiaoyu is one year older than Xu Zhendong.


    But Xu Zhendong''s maturity and steadiness far surpass his peers.


    Seeing their anxious and worried expression, Xu Zhendong was very pleased and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Your master and I won''t be so upset. The master below includes the master, not my opponent. If there is a stronger one, I can run, absolutely no one can run me."


    you ''re right! The immortal cultivator runs away with his true Qi. The same level of martial arts can''t catch up with him. Even the stronger martial arts can''t catch up with him. Xu Zhendong can be sure of this.


    "Dr. Xu, I know you''re very strong, but Yanjing is a place where wild boa and boa come and go. Don''t try to be brave. If necessary, the dragon team can still work." Although the holy doctor knew that Xu Zhendong was very powerful, the water in Yanjing was not shallow, so he took out a brand and handed it to him.


    Dragon order!


    The order holder represents the members of the dragon group.


    Seeing that the holy doctor himself took out the token, he was stunned, and his heart was warm.


    "What are you doing? Take it!" The holy doctor said in a loud voice, thrust it into his hand and said, "once the Dragon orders, the world will be quiet!"


    He did not explain what this sentence meant, and Xu Zhendong did not ask.


    "Thank you, doctor!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    Things are arranged here. Xu Zhendong takes the holy doctor to leave the hospital and come to shennongtang. There are bayonets and they live here. If everyone goes out at ordinary times, last night Xu Zhendong said he would come, but the radar didn''t let them go out. When he comes here, he sees Pang Qifeng.


    "Everyone is here. Just in time Xu Zhendong said that he felt the progress of their cultivation, and looked at the steel gun. He did not expect that the most obvious progress was the steel gun. He said: "the initial stage of gas refining is good!"


    Some of the gun around the head, embarrassed, said: "here, or I am the weakest."


    Radar is in charge of serving everyone. He is the one who makes the tea.


    The aroma of tea is diffuse, not impatient. Xu Zhendong takes a cup of tea and drinks it gently.


    "This tea is good. It contains real Qi. Did you make it Xu Zhendong was a little surprised that he used genuine Qi to make tea.


    "We''re playing with it!" Radar laughs.


    "I still have a lot of things to do. I''m going to Yanjing tomorrow. I need radar to go with me. Then you are responsible for helping the holy doctor protect the people here."


    Xu Zhendong mainly wants them to protect his relatives and friends here. These are his most precious people. He specially comes to ask them to protect them.


    Xu Zhendong did not say much, and went home directly after the arrangements were made.


    Back at home, Xu Zhendong entered his study and immediately entered a state of cultivation. His temperament changed instantly. He was as warm as jade, and his appearance seemed to change.


    Time goes by slowly, immersing in the world of cultivation, feeling the aura between heaven and earth, strengthening the body structure, and exploring the natural road.


    Five hours later, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. His whole clothes were blown to pieces, his muscles were protruding, and his expression was a little painful. He was turning the pages and peeping.


    The fifth page of "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" is finally opened with great effort. It is clear at a glance and written down in an instant. When I plan to quit the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, I see a shabby yellow book in the corner of the ocean of inheritance, and my divine consciousness floats away in an instant.


    Xiuxian Jianpu, four dozen words printed on the yellow book, is a product of ancient times and a treasure left by the ancestors of Shennong.


    Take it first!


    The divine sense is rolled away and put in a place easy to find for easy reading.


    Turn to the first page:


    This manual is a brief analysis of my Shennong''s first experience in cultivating immortals. Those who hope to get this manual are diligent in practicing, transforming the foundation, staring at the immortal peak, pursuing the road, and returning to the true.


    "It seems that it''s a simple skill practiced by the ancestors of Shennong just entered the road of cultivating immortals, but it''s just right."


    Xu Zhendong smiles and gains this skill. With the improvement of his cultivation, the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong has gradually improved. His cultivation has just been improved. Although his realm has not been improved, he has already felt fast.


    After a rough look, I found that the skill of this book is much simpler than that of Hongmeng twenty changes, but it belongs to combat type moves, which are more practical.


    "Practice at the same time. I''ll copy it by hand."


    "Archery is just suitable for steel gun cultivation. Fencing is also good. There are also some ways to quickly absorb aura, resonate with plants, array layout and gather aura array. They are all very good. The method of cultivation is relatively simple. As long as you have heart and talent, it is absolutely not a problem."


    Manuscripts, after three hours, Xu Zhendong finished a copy, as long as one can.


    However, next, Xu Zhendong still needs to copy Taiyi Shenzhen, qingnang Jing, the first half of Huihun Zhenfa, Guimen thirteen needles, Shaoshanhuo, toutianliang, and finally optimize rougujing.


    Although these medical books have always been in my mind, they are still time-consuming to copy, and I didn''t notice the passage of time.


    Even Su Yike came to the study to see him several times, but he didn''t care. He was completely immersed in it. Su Yike didn''t disturb him either. He went to see it every other hour, and then came back to watch TV to wait for him.


    Finally, at 11:30 p.m., Xu Zhendong finally walked out of his study. He also consumed a lot of energy and was a little weak.


    Su Yike came over in a hurry.


    "Zhendong, are you ok?" Su Yike held him and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Help me into the bathroom. I want to take a medicine bath." Xu Zhendong said.


    Only when we are well prepared can we go to Yanjing at ease, and our own forces should be strengthened without delay.

 Chapter 567

    The crisis has come, and his power is still weak. If he wants to be a little doctor, he just needs to strengthen his power in medicine. However, Xu Zhendong wants to thoroughly promote and develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are always some people who want to hinder the promotion of TCM, and there are always some people who don''t want to promote TCM. In this world, there are martial arts practitioners. In order to survive and better promote TCM, Xu Zhendong has to develop his own martial arts forces. Only by protecting himself can he do things.


    If you can''t even protect yourself, it''s bullshit to talk about dreams and the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine. So now we need to go hand in hand with the two.


    Taking medicine bath can relieve fatigue and nourish spirit. With the recovery of essence, Qi and spirit, the aura between heaven and earth is constantly carried out, the muscles and bones in the body are constantly evolving, and the muscles and veins are constantly thickening and widening. It is obvious that the strength has increased a lot.


    Two hours later, Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at his crystal clear body. The water droplets became a little alert and fell like pearls.


    Convergence breath, skin becomes bronze, just like steel copper, give a very strong feeling, chest muscles up, abdominal muscles, a stripe road Luo Yin clear, this is the body after the real Qi washed marrow, absolute golden ratio body, full of infinite charm.


    Although Su Yike, who has been rolling the sheets with Xu Zhendong for countless times, is standing at the door looking at Xu Zhendong''s figure and swallowing her saliva involuntarily. This figure is too charming.


    "My daughter-in-law, I''m looking at you all day? I haven''t seen enough! " Xu Zhendong walked out of the bathtub, picked up a towel to wipe his body, then came out around the towel and asked in a low voice, "did my mother sleep?"


    "Sleep." Su Yike said happily, her face full of happiness.


    "Can we go to bed? I''ll go to Yanjing tomorrow. I don''t know how many days I''ll go. Hey, hey. " Xu Zhendong picked up his daughter-in-law and planned to go to the bedroom.


    "No, you''re in a hurry. You haven''t had dinner yet."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "But I''m hungry. I''ve been waiting for you. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Er... OK, let''s go out for supper!"


    Xu Zhendong puts on his clothes, and they go out for supper. At the same time, Xu Zhendong tells Tang Chaoshi what time it will be tomorrow and asks him to pick up the plane.


    Tonight must be tumbling, two people in bed constantly friction, very enjoy, two people are immortal, physical strength is not ordinary people can compare, at the same time, double repair, all led by Xu Zhendong.


    The next day, two people sleep a little late, the sun shines in, Xu Zhendong is still holding the smooth daughter-in-law in bed.


    Until Lu Yuyun knocked on the door, they couldn''t help getting up. Although they had a hard time last night, they were still energetic.


    Radar has been waiting in the villa for a long time, watching TV in the living room, paying attention to the situation of Yanjing large enterprises and the current affairs of Yanjing.


    "You two, I don''t know. Keep your voice down!" Lu Yuyun complained in a low voice, and suddenly realized that there was still radar here.


    Su Yike''s face flushed and she called her mother.


    "It''s almost breakfast. Radar has been waiting for you for some time."


    Get up for breakfast. Breakfast soon resolved, Xu Zhendong with radar came to the study, the "Xiuxian Jianpu" to him.


    "Let''s go. This is the way to practice. You''d better write it down from now on. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, took other medical books and left. He led his daughter-in-law out, with Lu Yuyun following.


    First send mother and daughter to the medicated food shop, then go to shennongtang and gather the three bayonets together.


    "You can write down this skill immediately. The radar has read it once. Now it''s up to the three of you to read it and recite it. I''ll burn it down immediately. The three of you are divided into three parts. One person recites one third of it and recites it at the fastest speed."


    Although it''s a thin book, it takes them half an hour to memorize it, and then Xu Zhendong burns it down immediately.


    "Qifeng, this is a medical book for you. In terms of martial arts, just follow them."


    Pang Qifeng jumped up in excitement with half a Book of "soul reviving needling".


    Then they went to Shennong hospital and handed over the medical books to the corresponding people. They didn''t say much. They were asked to practice in secret and taught them to Qiu Shufu and Dai Zhifu at the same time.


    After everything was ordered, he finally rushed to the airport, which was sent by Luo Xiaoyu.


    The plane flew over the sky, the blue of the sky.


    Five hours later, the plane landed at the Yanjing International Airport, walked out of the airport, and appeared in front of us were magnificent high-rise buildings, high-rise buildings sprang up, dense crowds walking in the street, cars running in the street.


    The capital is prosperous, magnificent and magnificent. This feeling is unique. It''s an international city.


    With the rapid development of Huaxia''s economy, military, culture and other aspects, Huaxia has gradually become the center of the world, the center of the world, and has become the fifth largest economy in the world. At the current rate of development, it is likely to become the largest economy in a decade.


    Out of the airport, in the crowded crowd, the God sense sweeps, immediately perceives Tang Chaoshi''s position.


    "Super world, long time no see!"


    Xu Zhendong stood before him, and the Tang Chao world in front of him was much more mature than before. He wore a body dress, a bright and smooth hair, a standard white collar, and a pair of leather shoes shining brightly. The whole person looked very energetic. His body also emits a faint fragrance, which is not fragrant water, it is the smell of Chinese medicine.


    "Zhendong, brother, you are here at last."


    Tang Chaoshi was also very happy to see Xu Zhendong. He opened his hands and hugged him. They hugged him politely.


    "Who is this?" Tang Chaoshi looks at the radar.


    "My friend, radar, also came to Yanjing to do business, so he came together." Xu Zhendong introduced and said that as for Tang Chaoshi, Xu Zhendong had already told him at the airport, and Xu Zhendong only said a name. Radar has fully understood Tang Chaoshi.


    In the past, radar has done the work of Tang Chaoshi. In his words, Tang Chaoshi is the young master of the Tang family and a high-profile figure in Yanjing. However, he is a low-key person and does not show off his identity or squeeze others.


    Tang Chaoshi looked at the radar a little and said, "soldiers?"


    "When did your eyes become so sharp?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised, said: "go, to Yanjing, you make the decision."


    "Go


    Tang Chaoshi helped to carry the luggage. He took radar''s luggage and went out happily.


    When they were at school, they were good brothers and roommates. Their friendship was stronger than that of Jin. Xu Zhendong was very happy to come to Yanjing.


    However, he also knows about Xu Zhendong''s situation. He knows about Xu Zhendong and the Li family, but since he is in Yanjing, he will try his best to protect his brother.


    Xu Zhendong habitually releases his divine consciousness, and his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "I''m being watched! I didn''t expect that these people were so fast that they were targeted as soon as they got off the plane. "


    Xu Zhendong whispered, looking at the radar, the radar immediately understood.


    "Brother Tang, I will not come with you when I get off at the intersection ahead. Thank you for giving me a ride." Said the radar.


    "Brother radar, where are you going? I can take you there." Tang Chaoshi said very frankly.


    "Thank you. No, just put me down. My friend will come and pick me up."


    "All right!"

 Chapter 568

    Yingtian city!


    Military hospital is a hospital that only soldiers can stay in. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, let alone get close to it. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Bai GONGTING directly transferred Li Yunzhe to this hospital.


    The people in the Li family dare not take people away from the military hospital even if they are powerful. The military represents the country. No matter how powerful your family is, it is impossible to resist a country. This is still your own country.


    Just because baigongting can bring in a patient who is not a soldier, the Li family dare not disrespect baigongting, and dare not threaten to use violence. The consequences are beyond his imagination.


    Li Shengzong, the owner of the Li family and Li Yunzhe''s father, came from Yanjing in person. He thought he could take his son home on his own, but when he saw his son in the military hospital, he was completely stunned.


    "Baigongting, Qinglong, Shenlong Group, isn''t it just a little doctor? How can you get into trouble with these gods? "


    Li Shengzong is very speechless, looking at his son is not like an adult, in the heart is very bad taste, angrily looking at his wife Liu Jiaying.


    This is the military hospital. It was they who asked for someone. Baigongting only let the patient''s parents come in to visit. No one else was allowed in.


    In the face of the strength of baigongting, the people of the Li family dare not speak. Baigongting calls out the surveillance video and finds out what happened. It''s Li Yunzhe''s fault. Even if he goes to the military court, the people on the other side of the hospital win, let alone baigongting still stands on the other side of the hospital.


    "This baigongting is a director. How do I know he can come into such a place?" Liu Jiaying made a mistake.


    She thinks that baigongting is just a little bit of a small background. Even if there is a warrior behind you, there is a master Li Shengming behind the Li family. The master''s position can''t be shaken. It''s not something that ordinary people can offend. Who would have thought that Li Shengzong would be afraid of coming.


    "Director, I don''t know anything, women''s opinion!" Li Shengzong went out with a cold hum.


    When you go out of the military hospital, there is your own Secretary on the phone at the door.


    You can''t bring any electronic equipment inside. You need to have a physical examination to get in.


    "Who''s calling?" Li Shengzong asked coldly.


    "It''s from Yanjing. Doctor Xu has really gone to Yanjing. Our people have followed him and are still under control." The Secretary said at once.


    Li Shengzong looked at the distant sky, blue sky, there are always a few pieces of white clouds floating, so relaxed, slowly rolled up, just like the mood at the moment.


    Li Shengzong''s eyes were full of murders, and he swore to kill the little doctor.


    "You have to pay for maiming my son. You dare to run to Yanjing. I''ll let you evaporate in the world."


    Finish saying, immediately own equipment, leave quickly, Liu Jiaying stay here to look after son.


    "Mr. Li, where are we going now?" Asked the secretary.


    "Yanjing!"


    Now, in the teahouse in Yanjing.


    Su Liuyuan is chatting with his friends over tea about his ideal life when he suddenly receives a message from Ying Tiana Qing.


    Recently, he is very sensitive to ah Qing''s news, which is really a happy news.


    "Fun, fun."


    Su Liuyuan couldn''t help saying that, laughing at his mobile phone, which attracted the curiosity of his friends.


    "Su Shao, why are you so happy?"


    A girl of the same age on the side asked. She was dressed very exquisitely and had noble temperament. She was not an ordinary girl.


    There are four people sitting here.


    Su Liuyuan looks at the girl with a vicious smile and greedy eyes. She looks at the girl''s twin peaks and says: "this matter is related to your Li family. We are just talking about the hot post on the forum."


    "Your brother was abandoned in Yingtian. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. We all saw the posts on the forum. I asked ah Qing to check. Guess what, the doctor who abandoned your brother has just arrived in Yanjing today!"


    He said this as if he really didn''t know the whole thing.


    "What? Come to Yanjing? " The girl''s angry eyes were close to anger. "Is that bitch woman doctor coming?"


    "It''s not the woman doctor. It''s the woman doctor''s master." Su Liuyuan took out his mobile phone, opened the post, pointed to a profile figure in one of the pictures, and said, "well, this is the master of the female doctor. If what the post says is true, then the female doctor must be instructed by the master, and he is the culprit."


    "Excuse me, everyone!"


    The girl got up and left at once. She dared to run to Yanjing. She was a little lamb in the wolf.


    "There''s a good play to watch!" Su Liuyuan looked at the background of the girl''s leaving, until the girl disappeared, looked at the boy opposite, and said, "how many days do you think that little doctor can last?"


    The boy gently picked up the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, then put it down, and said, "with Li Yixian''s strength, it''s going to take two days."


    "No, I think it should take three to five days, because the doctor is with Tang Chaoshi of the Tang family. They seem to know each other very well." Su Liuyuan said casually, looking like watching a play.


    "Tang family? The Tang family belongs to a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It has always been a low-key family. The Tang Chaoshi you are talking about is not the boy who has been studying outside, is it? It''s said that when I came back from graduation recently, I didn''t say hello to us. What a rude boy. "


    The boy opposite said thoughtfully.


    "It seems that this time, the Tang family will be implicated by this boy. They are even with the little doctor. The play is getting better and better."


    Xu Zhendong, who has been talked about by the public, is now opening a room with Tang Chaoshi in a hotel. He first places himself in a place to sleep, and then goes to eat. It''s a way to wash the dust.


    "Zhendong, you really don''t want to live in my house." Tang Chaoshi wants Xu Zhendong to live at home. He understands Xu Zhendong''s current situation. It''s safer to live at home. At least others will weigh the face of the Tang family first.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what Tang Chaoshi meant, but he didn''t want to hurt him. He said, "I understand your kindness, brother. I''m here to do business. It''s more convenient to live outside."


    Open the curtain, the sun shines in, the sky outside is very clear, white clouds float by.


    Under the white clouds, many sneaky people are approaching. Xu Zhendong doesn''t show anything on his face, but he is already on guard.


    "OK, my home is near here. If you have anything, please call me directly, in Yanjing city. Even the Li family will give us the face of the Tang family. " Tang Chaoshi said, pausing for a moment, and said, "by the way, are you in a hurry to come to Yanjing? If you''re not in a hurry, go on a blind date with me tomorrow! "


    "Lying trough, blind date? I have a girlfriend, suyike, you know Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    "It''s not you, it''s me." Tang Chaoshi looked at the outside world and said, "I was born in a big family. Many things are out of my control. I was arranged to have a blind date at home. This kind of marriage belongs to the family. It seems that the other party is very powerful. Let me show you the picture of the girl."


    He took out his mobile phone and showed Xu Zhendong the photos.


    "It''s a beauty. I''ll go with you tomorrow Xu Zhendong decided immediately.

 Chapter 569

    At this moment, Xu Zhendong knows that he has no choice but to be a big family. Tang Chaoshi also has a girlfriend when he was at school. It seems that he has already blown up.


    Now the family arranged blind date, not for love, not for life, just for the interests of the family, sacrifice one''s fate to achieve the family''s luck.


    It''s just like the love between Su Tianxiong and Lu Yuyun at the beginning. When they fell in love, they were still separated by the family trend. This is the cruelty of reality.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much about it. He didn''t worry about it. Following Tang Chaoshi''s arrangement, he was always vigilant and many people were watching. However, based on the principle that the enemy would not move and I would not move, Xu Zhendong seemed to be doing nothing.


    With Tang Chaoshi, I should eat and drink. I haven''t talked with my brother about drinking for a long time. I miss this kind of life very much.


    Li Yixian, who acts immediately in the dark, is very helpless. Before she goes out again, her father Li Shengzong specially orders that she should not conflict with the Tang family. She must leave the little doctor beside Tang Chaoshi before she can do it.


    However, they are more closely following each other than lovers, so they can''t find a chance to start.


    "Miss, it''s not a good way for us to keep watch all the time. Do we have to wait for them to be together forever? "


    A middle-aged man in his thirties said something unwillingly.


    Li Yixian looked at Xu Zhendong, who was talking and laughing not far away. She was very angry and said, "I don''t believe that we can sleep together, wait!"


    Secretly observe, waiting for opportunities, as long as there is a chance, just like the eagle pounce on the chicken, instantly kill it.


    It is not only Li Yixian but also a person who secretly observes Xu Zhendong. This person''s observation is more natural, not nervous at all, and can eat and drink around them.


    Until Xu Zhendong left the night Inn and walked back to the hotel, the man did not follow up, but called to report the situation.


    "Mr. Su, Xu Zhendong has been with Tang Chaoshi all the time. They have never separated from each other since they met. Now they are back to the hotel. Through the conversation they just had, it is estimated that they will sleep in a quilt tonight."


    "But the people of the Li family have been eyeing, and they haven''t started. It''s probably because of Tang Chaoshi. Do you want to continue monitoring?"


    The man said naturally, as if doing a very casual thing.


    "What''s the relationship between them?" There''s a voice over there.


    "College classmate and roommate, Tang Chaoshi and your daughter Su Yike are also acquaintances." The man said calmly.


    "Classmate and roommate! No wonder. " There came a voice and said calmly, "from the way you listen to their conversation, what do you think of Xu Zhendong?"


    "He has a good disposition, is decisive in his work, and is extremely steady in his mind. He is not like a young man in his twenties. He is meticulous and has a lot of sense." The man summed up the day, followed it down, and judged it through their conversation.


    "Oh! Listen to you so say, this person is not simple, no wonder can run to Yanjing to face Li family, you help me continue to follow, tomorrow I find time to have a look Said the man over there.


    In a high-rise building, Norda''s company is already dark. There is only one room with lights on. On the top floor, in the best office, stands a man with slight wrinkles on his face and deep crow''s feet on the corner of his eyes.


    This is Su Tianxiong, Su Yike''s father. He cares about his daughter and naturally pays attention to her boyfriend. Especially after the conflict between Xu Zhendong and the Li family, he has a great interest in Xu Zhendong.


    What made him even more surprised was that Xu Zhendong, who had abandoned a son of the Li family, came to Yanjing. This is the Li family''s headquarters. Isn''t it that chickens are among the wolves?


    Stupidity or strategy?


    Su Tianxiong was very interested in this, so he always asked people to follow him. He wanted to know what kind of person Xu Zhendong was.


    Xu Zhendong, who was monitored by others, turned a blind eye. As long as the other party didn''t do it, he didn''t plan to do it. He seemed to have endless words with Tang Chaoshi.


    Talk about the interesting things in school, the experience after graduation, and Xu Zhendong''s experience before Tang Chao. Of course, the inheritance of Shennong was hidden, and Tang Chao Shi also told his own situation.


    During this period of time, Tang Chaoshi has experienced many things, such as his mature personality, the personality charm of high-level people and the cultivation of his own aura.


    The mobile phone rang out, looked at it, a little impatient, but still answered.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be on time tomorrow." Tang Chaoshi picked up the phone, said a word and hung up.


    "Your father is worried that you won''t go on a blind date?" Xu Zhendong asked, lying on the bed.


    "Yeah, you know, I broke up with my ex girlfriend because of my family." Tang Chaoshi was a little low, and said, "let''s not talk about this. I''ll tell you about tomorrow''s blind date."


    She took out the photo, looked at the delicate girl and said, "I didn''t know much about this family before, because it was the daughter of the president of Japanese enterprises. Her name was Yan Shaxi, and her mother was Yan family, like Yan Lihua..."


    Tang Chaoshi said all the information he knew. In fact, he was not interested in the girl, so he didn''t ask too much. All he knew was the basic information given by the family.


    They sleep in the same bed, have a long talk, and have endless stories and girls.


    Li Yixian, who was under surveillance, was very angry. "Lying in the trough, two big men shared the same bed. I''m really convinced. I''ve been monitoring for a whole day in vain. You continue to monitor. I''ll go back to sleep first, and I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    Nothing happened all night. The cold sky suddenly had light rain, heavy fog and gray, which made the weather colder. The cold wind was piercing and painful. Almost all of them were walking in a hurry wrapped in coats.


    The next day, there was a fish white belly in the East, the sky was gloomy, the dark clouds did not disperse, the light rain was still continuous, the sky was gray, the temperature dropped again, and it was already eight degrees below zero in winter.


    Xu Zhendong got up on time and looked at his brother who was still sleeping. He didn''t wake him up. He went to take a bath and put on his casual clothes. He was clean and clean. Today, he also accompanied his brother to believe that he had to dress up properly.


    Tang Chaoshi also got up. When he saw the clean Xu Zhendong, his eyes lit up. "Wocao, you are still very handsome when you clean up. You are almost more handsome than me. I''m a relative. You are more interested than me. You can''t wait to say that you are Tang Chaoshi."


    "Don''t, in case of being taken seriously to me, it''s OK, ha ha ha!"


    They are very happy, and Tang Chaoshi also cleans up. He is handsome. Two handsome young people come out of the room. They are charming.


    Simple solution breakfast, straight to the scene of blind date.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised by the location of the blind date, which turned out to be a tavern on the ancient street in a remote urban area.


    There are few people on this street. All the buildings are antique. There are many local characteristic shops. There are similar pubs every other distance, which seems to be a feature here.


    The area of the tavern is small, the decoration is very exquisite, and it is very quiet inside. Everyone talks in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a quiet and characteristic place in the bustling Yanjing.


    Jianjia street!

 Chapter 570

    Jianjia street!


    Antique, very quiet, the streets are retro style floor tiles, many shops are wooden, very stylish, to Xu Zhendong a person really can not find this place.


    Entering the restaurant, a singer is singing. Although the singing is not very good, they are very distracted and engaged. Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi look at the singer and sing a soothing ballad, which gives people a pleasant feeling.


    It seems that people here are very happy to be quiet, singing and chatting quietly.


    The two sat by the window. There was no elegant room between them. The tables and chairs were all made of wood, emitting a fragrance. Xu Zhendong, as a traditional Chinese medicine student, was sensitive to the fragrance.


    "It''s a good place. What are you looking for?" Xu Zhendong asked casually as he watched the singers on the stage sing the ballads slowly.


    "The place and time are decided by the woman." Tang Chaoshi looked at the time and said, "there are still 15 minutes left. If you want to hear any songs, you can order them."


    "Goodbye, Jack!"


    Xu Zhendong instinctively said a song, Tang Chaoshi immediately went over, handed a red envelope, and then walked back.


    "I''ll be with you in a minute!"


    "Do you want to pay for a song?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s not stipulated that you have to give money to order songs. It''s just what people mean." Tang Chaoshi said, looking around a little, "generally, the people who come to Jianjia Street are either literary youths or invisible rich people who have the style of life."


    They chatted casually. After a while, two girls came over and looked at Xu Zhendong and them a little.


    "Is that Tang Chaoshi?"


    Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi are still watching the singers on the stage, but they don''t pay much attention. When they hear the words, they look up.


    The two girls are slightly different in age. The younger one looks very delicate, with standard facial features and delicate skin. The standing twin peaks are wrapped tightly in thick clothes, and her hands are slightly clenched, a little nervous. However, her cheek is a little cold, and she seems reluctant to go on a blind date this time.


    The older one looks quite charming, and the whole person''s spirit is very good, but with a trace of greed in his eyes, he looks at Xu Zhendong boldly.


    Both are standard beauties.


    Tang Chaoshi and Xu Zhendong saw them and looked at the time, eight minutes ahead of time.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Tang Chaoshi, and this is my friend, surnamed Xu." Tang Chaoshi stood up politely, "are you Yan Shaxi?"


    "I''m not Yan Shaxi, this one is!" The older woman was very generous, with a smile around her mouth, and said, "I''m her sister-in-law. Both of them are handsome. From the point of view of their appearance, my sister-in-law is very satisfied."


    "Thank you! Sit down, please Tang Chaoshi politely asked you to sit down.


    My sister-in-law and Xu Zhendong sit opposite each other. Yan Shaxi and Tang Chaoshi sit opposite each other. Tang Chaoshi politely entertains them. Xu Zhendong sits quietly with a smile on his face.


    "Young master of the Tang family, it seems that I haven''t heard much from you in Yanjing. Let me introduce myself first." My sister-in-law speaks first, but Yan Shaxi is not willing to speak.


    "Oh, my university is in Jiangnan province. We are roommates. We just came back from graduation last year. Now we are engaged in traditional Chinese medicine with our family, but we are not well-known." After a brief introduction, Tang Chaoshi looks at Yan Shaxi.


    However, Yan Shaxi didn''t seem to want to speak. She felt absent-minded. Her sister-in-law was embarrassed and touched her with her elbow. She said reluctantly: "Yan Shaxi, a medical researcher, is a general manager of my mother''s pharmaceutical company. I am strong and have a strong desire for control. I will get what I want by any means."


    On this point, Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi are still quite surprised. They didn''t expect to tell their shortcomings. It''s not a blind date, and they want to end the blind date.


    "Master Tang, talk about your hobbies and so on." My sister-in-law was concerned about their blind date and worried that the atmosphere would be awkward, so she took the initiative to look for a topic.


    "My hobby..." Tang Chaoshi pondered for a while, he also saw that Yan Shaxi was not willing to participate in the blind date, so he had better find some excuses to end the blind date, and said: "in fact, I don''t like medicine very much. I prefer reading books, such as the mob, the 15th year of Wanli, the Centennial solitude, and a brief history of human beings."


    Then, looking at the stage, at this time, Xu Zhendong''s "goodbye Jack" just sounded, casually said: "music, like folk songs," zebra, zebra "," memories of Zhengzhou "," nanshannan "and so on."


    Tang Chaoshi''s words are casual and casual. Xu Zhendong wants to laugh when he listens to them. These are his tastes. These books are the books of another roommate at school. I guess he just opened a few eyes, and folk songs are not his favorite music.


    "A little taste!" Yan Shaxi''s voice was not so cold, but he looked at Tang Chaoshi curiously and said: "we have the same interests. I also like watching mob. I like some of the mass psychology in it very much. It''s very useful for leaders. Do you think leadership consciousness..."


    Let Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi very surprised, just a face of indifference Yan Shaxi even talked about the exam.


    Tang Chaoshi was a little confused. He said casually that the book he read most was mob, which was quite interesting. After reading more, he said casually that he won the bid.


    "As for the sense of leadership, I think when a leader has a strong aura, his words corresponding to the situation at that time will win the support of the masses..."


    Xu Zhendong has also read this book. He wants to laugh when he hears that Tang Chaoshi is talking nonsense, but he still holds back.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for a year. This boy is so eloquent. What he is not good at is true or false.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed, and Yu Guang looked out. Someone was following him here, just a little impatient.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Say, stand up, go to the direction of the toilet, in the toilet to finish, see a shadow close attention to him, eyes see, the shadow disappeared, immediately chase out.


    Chasing out of the street and seeing the man''s back, Xu Zhendong immediately locks his mind and follows him slowly. This is definitely not a person. Xu Zhendong plans to follow up and kill all the people behind him.


    The shadow disappeared faster, and Xu Zhendong''s pace was also speeding up. Unconsciously, he came to the end of Jianjia street. At the end of the street was a jungle, and there was a small piece of open land on the edge of the jungle.


    When the divine sense was swept away, there were many people hidden in the jungle, including more than a dozen people. However, to Xu Zhendong''s surprise, these people were basically not warriors. There were only five warriors, and they were close to each other.


    Stride forward to the small open space.


    Sure enough, a dozen people appeared at the same time and surrounded Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s coming out! It''s not hard. I waited all night last night. " Li Yixian leisurely finally came out, very proud to look at Xu Zhendong who has become a turtle in a jar.


    It seems that we have seen the victory in sight and are about to cheer.

 Chapter 571

    I followed him all the way. Yesterday, I followed him all the way, but there was no result. Today, I just used a little trick to lead him out. I didn''t need any stratagem before. It''s a waste of time.


    Seeing that this young man has been surrounded, Li Yixian smiles happily and comes out triumphantly. These 16 people are all the fighters she found from the underground boxing ring through her relationship. They are all the famous fighters of the Yanjing generation, and there are also several martial artists. These martial artists are her dependents.


    "Dr. Xu, right?" Li Yixian walked by. Although it was cold weather, her dress was still beautiful and thin. She was dressed very delicately. Her tender cheeks were crystal clear, and her actions showed aristocratic temperament.


    Xu Zhendong is very calm in the face of these. He looks over and asks calmly, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Miss Li, your apprentice crippled my brother. Today I want you to pay for your life, first your life, and then your apprentice''s life. You just don''t have ten lives, do you know? "


    Liyixian very angry said, between the words huff, give people a very strong murderous.


    "Li Yixian." Xu Zhendong said calmly that he knew about the relationship between these people in the Li family, but he had never seen a real person.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know my name, so let''s die!" Li Yixian didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. She waved her hand and said, "kill him and give him a million!"


    Originally, they were ordered to kill people. Now there are bonus blessings. These people bite like mad dogs.


    In the face of more than a dozen people attacking at the same time, Xu Zhendong did not move, very calm, a little bit of real Qi, very casual appearance, according to the people who rushed.


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    A slap a scream, directly lying down, not up, no effort, like adults and children in general simple, carefree, no one can get close.


    Take a few breaths and get rid of everyone.


    These people have been lying down without any reaction. They are soft all over, unable to work hard, and their heads are dizzy.


    Li Yixian is also stunned, just proud of the cheek suddenly become fear, eyes full of fear.


    What the hell is this?


    "This... These are all the masters I got from the underground boxing ring, so they were beaten down?"


    Li Yixian couldn''t believe it. She never thought about it like that.


    Xu Zhendong came over calmly. She kept retreating. She didn''t have the strength to run. Her legs were weak. Looking at this person in front of her was like looking at the devil.


    "You... Don''t come here, don''t come here. I''m from the Li family. Don''t come here."


    "My father is Li Shengzong. If I have any mistakes, my father will not let you go."


    "And my uncle. My uncle is a warrior. He is a very powerful warrior. If I have any mistakes, my uncle will not let you go."


    She kept retreating in embarrassment. She kept talking. Suddenly, she was caught by the weeds and fell to the ground. Looking at Xu Zhendong who was getting closer and closer, she was about to shed tears.


    Sit on the ground and want to cry.


    "Don''t you investigate me ahead of time?" Xu Zhendong stood in front of her and asked calmly.


    Li Yixian, who is still in the mood to reply, hugs her head and protects her head in fear.


    "It''s naive to deal with me without investigation." Xu Zhendong said, a silver flash between his fingers, a silver needle appeared in her neck.


    The crying stopped and the whole man fell.


    "Taking you as my hostage, the Li family should not dare to act rashly." Xu Zhendong said, carrying liyixian back, into Jianjia street, think about carrying it would be a bit strange, instead of carrying it.


    Instead of going back to find Tang Chaoshi, he went out of Jianjia street and found a hotel nearby. He put down the people first and woke her up.


    When she woke up, Li Yixian saw that she was in a hotel, lying on the bed, immediately grabbed the quilt to wrap her body, and looked at the young man in front of her in fear.


    "You... What do you want? I''m the Li family. You have to think clearly. "


    Xu Zhendong, helpless, moved a chair to sit down, looked at her, and when she calmed down, said: "Li family, I''m not interested in your Li family, but it doesn''t mean that I will be afraid of you Li family. If you annoy me, I will be flat."


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer me truthfully, maybe I can let you go." Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Really?"


    "Really Xu Zhendong was silent for a while and began to ask the first question, "is Liu Huanyuan Liu Jiaying''s son? Your brother and your mother are Liu Jiaying, too. "


    Li Yixian looked at the man in surprise, and suddenly remembered that the beginning of all this was from Liu Huanyuan. Her mother was from the Liu family in Yingtian. It was said that she had a brother in the Liu family all the time.


    Recently, Liu Huanyuan came back, but she was not sure that Liu Huanyuan was his brother. His mother asked him not to ask more about this question, and his father didn''t seem to want to talk about it.


    Liu Huanyuan seems to be a topic that everyone is reluctant to talk about in the Li family, and everyone is somewhat evasive.


    "Yes


    Although no one is willing to mention it, it seems that everyone admits it. Just not willing to say.


    "Who is Liu Huanyuan''s father?" This is what Xu Zhendong really wants to ask.


    Li Yixian suddenly calmed down and looked at the man in front of her with sharp eyes. He was very calm from the beginning. It seemed that she was about the same age as herself, but she was very powerful.


    "That''s what you really want to know?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong did not hide, said: "you should also know why Li Yunzhe went to my trouble, the cause of all this is because of Liu Huanyuan, I just want to know the whole thing, this is not too much, I can''t be killed by your Li family, still don''t know how to deal with it, so I''m so unjust."


    He was silent and didn''t answer immediately. Staring at the man in front of him, the more he looked, the more he felt that the man was not simple. From the way he just used, he could see that he was a martial arts practitioner and his accomplishments were not low.


    "I don''t know. Liu Huanyuan is really my mother''s son, but I don''t know who his father is, but I''m sure his father is definitely not my father." Li Yixian said firmly, after thinking.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong won''t believe her one-sided words, but her tone and expression don''t seem to be lying, and she can tell the fact that Liu Huanyuan and himself are not the same father.


    "Since he is not your father''s son, why can he enter your Li family? Does your father allow him? It''s a shame to know that your wife''s illegitimate son lives in the house


    This is also something that Xu Zhendong can''t understand.


    "I know you''re confused. Not only are you confused, but I''d like to know why my dad allowed this to happen." Li Yixian said with some anger, but she didn''t seem to like it.


    "Since you don''t know, lie down here for a while."


    As soon as the words fall, the silver needle flies. Li Yixian lies on the bed. Xu Zhendong helps her to cover the quilt and walk out of the room.


    Go straight back to my brother.


    Back at the tavern, I didn''t see Tang Chaoshi and the two girls.


    "Is my friend gone?" Xu Zhendong asked the waiter.


    "I''ve just left. It seems that your friend is drunk."


    "Drunk?" Xu Zhendong suddenly frowned, and an ominous premonition came.


    He knows Tang Chaoshi''s drinking capacity, and how can he get drunk in such a pub.

 Chapter 572

    When he was in University, Tang Chaoshi didn''t get drunk several times. How could he get drunk in such a place? Besides, he only left for about half an hour. It''s impossible to be so fast.


    The divine sense is released in an instant and covers the whole Jianjia street. It is found that there are still quite a lot of warriors in the tavern of Jianjia street. The divine sense scans and finally perceives the position of Tang Chaoshi. Unexpectedly, it is almost out of Jianjia street and chases after him with great speed.


    When they catch up, they see two people carrying Tang Chaoshi into a hotel. Tang Chaoshi is red, tearing his clothes and hair. There must be something wrong.


    One lunge, intercept two.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong took a look at Tang Chaoshi, and knew what was going on when he saw the state. It turned out to be Chun / Yao. Unexpectedly, they were quite beautiful, but they did such a dirty thing, "special Hehuan powder! You... "


    The two women were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would appear here. Staring at him.


    Without saying a word, Xu Zhendong stuck a silver needle in Tang Chaoshi''s body. He was finally stable for a while. He immediately took it over, looked at the two women and said, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Carrying Tang Chaoshi on his back, he immediately went back to the hotel, opened the door and saw that Li Yixian was still lying on the bed. He lifted the quilt, put Tang Chaoshi on the bed, and then put a needle on him.


    "Wait for me, brother. I''ll find a woman for you right away."


    Control temporarily, as long as the silver needle does not pull out, you can hold it until he comes back, walk to the door, see the lady''s business card, and call immediately.


    "Handsome boy, I''ll take a taxi to you right away!" Miss Jiao Didi''s voice came.


    "No, you tell me where you are and I''ll pick you up!" Xu Zhendong is in a hurry. He doesn''t know how long it will take for a girl to make up.


    Go out to meet someone immediately, solve the problem nearby, and find a young lady to solve the problem for him.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong closed the door and went out. Li Yixian, who was just pretending to be sleeping, opened her eyes and screamed at the man lying next to her. She pulled the quilt over her body and fixed her eyes.


    "Tang Chaoshi, young master of Tang family!" This makes Li Yixian very strange. At the moment, Tang Chaoshi is red all over, his cheeks and neck are red, like poisoning. His eyes are full of blood. When he looks at him greedily, his heart is boiling with blood.


    "This... What''s the matter with you?" Li Yixian didn''t know what was going on, but she could see that Tang Chaoshi was very upset.


    "Silver needle!"


    She noticed the two silver needles on Tang Chaoshi''s neck and chest and immediately said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll save you right away."


    Then he reached for the silver needle.


    Tang Chaoshi is now under the control of the silver needle, but Li Yixian, who is not sure why, is going to pull out the silver needle. This is simply releasing a beast full of primitive desire.


    Sure enough, just three minutes later, there were all kinds of smashing sounds and women''s panic calls in the room.


    Unfortunately, the hotel''s sound insulation effect is very good, outsiders simply do not know what happened inside, the scream gradually turned into a groan, and finally the sound did not, as if dead.


    You should know that a man who is full of drugs and has only primitive desire in his mind is better than a spoiled young lady in a rich family. This is the crush of desire and can''t be stopped.


    While they are madly touching each other, the door of the room is opened, and Xu Zhendong appears at the door with a 30-year-old girl in heavy makeup.


    Seeing the picture of chungong on the bed, Xu Zhendong and miss are stunned. Miss greedily looks at the robust figure of the man on the bed. However, Xu Zhendong sees Li Yixian''s despairing eyes, which are quiet, tears crisscross and motionless, like a dead man who is trampled by Tang Chaoshi.


    He knew that it was too late to stop. Once he stopped, Tang Chaoshi would have problems.


    Close the door, but Li Yixian''s desperate eyes flashed through her mind.


    "Handsome, don''t your brother have a woman? Then you... "


    "Go back!" Xu Zhendong made a blunder and was not in the mood.


    "I''m here, money..."


    "Take it and go!" Xu Zhendong gives the money immediately.


    The young lady murmured and turned to leave.


    Xu Zhendong squatted at the door, holding his head, clearly silver needle to control his desire, ah, why suddenly.


    Squatting quietly at the door, not saying a word, not in the mood to say.


    It took three hours to squat like this, but it didn''t seem to be finished.


    The development of things is a bit out of place. In the past two hours, there has been no movement.


    Open the door to go in, two people naked lying in bed, motionless, eyes dull, pupil some enlargement.


    Tang Chaoshi''s eyes were a little sunken, and his eyes were black. It seemed that his spirit and spirit had disappeared, as if he might lose his life at any time.


    Li Yixian''s hopeless eyes, hopeless face, gave up the resistance, lying naked, slender and perfect, delicate, and the spirit seems to have been unable to gather, as if at any time may collapse and die.


    Pull the quilt, cover Li Yixian, and put a silver needle into her temple to activate the Qi in her body, instill the Qi into her body and save her life temporarily.


    Then, looking at Tang Chaoshi, there was a flash of silver light. Five silver needles appeared in his hands. The true Qi moved and the whole person''s temperament changed.


    The fifth needle of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate is used to absorb the nearby aura and turn it into real Qi. The crazy output must supplement the energy he consumes, mental strength, physical strength and so on.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Chaoshi''s face finally recovered and stabilized.


    "Super world, it''s my carelessness." Xu Zhendong said sorry, but Tang Chaoshi was still in a coma.


    Then look at Li Yixian and lift the quilt. Her delicate body shows up in front of her eyes. But Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to appreciate it. The quilt covers her lower body. She immediately uses the needle to save people. She must hold her spirit.


    Busy all afternoon, sweating all over!


    At the moment, two men are sitting outside the hotel. They are in the coffee shop opposite the hotel, but they don''t want to taste coffee. They look at the hotel from time to time.


    "Are you sure you saw him go in with the young lady?" Su Tianxiong didn''t believe it, but he was also angry.


    "Yes, he went in and took a taxi to pick up the young lady. I followed him all the way. The lady hasn''t come out yet. It''s been five hours Said the man. He is the man who has been helping Su Tianxiong follow Xu Zhendong.


    "Chaos, I have my daughter, even ran out to find Miss, this... Human face and beast heart, looks very gentle, did not expect that the heart is so dirty."


    Su Tianxiong was so angry that he slapped the table and poured out two cups of coffee.


    Get up, get angry, get up and go.


    "Mr. Su..." This person one face helplessly looking at Su Tianxiong to leave of back figure, "now of young people how so disorderly come."

 Chapter 573

    Night, endless black!


    A bright moon in the sky, silver moonlight shining through the window, soft moonlight gives a warm winter.


    The atmosphere in the hotel room is strange and depressing. Xu Zhendong is sitting in a chair. Tang Chaoshi is leaning on the window, smoking fiercely. Looking at the lights outside, Li Yixian is leaning on her two heads. The quilt is tightly wrapped around her body. She doesn''t speak. She seems to be speechless.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet!


    The atmosphere is awkward!


    "Chaoshi, what did you talk about after I left?" Xu Zhendong broke this embarrassing situation.


    Tang Chaoshi snuffed out his cigarette butt, lit a new cigarette, and took a fierce puff. Half of the cigarette burned directly and spewed out thick smoke. He felt that he was in the clouds.


    "After you left, she talked to me all the time. I didn''t understand her. I kept talking to her. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said that I was the person she was looking for. I was scared by the change of attitude. I ran to the bathroom and was ready to withdraw."


    "As a result, I didn''t find you in the bathroom, so I went back to my seat and continued to talk with them. Later, I just felt hot all over, and then I gradually lost my mind. Later, I seemed to see you, and then I lost consciousness."


    "When my consciousness comes back a little bit, my mind is full of sex / desire, body. What do you think I can do? It happened that she was right beside me and looked at me straight away. I... "


    "The special spring medicine is not the ordinary Hehuan powder." Xu Zhendong light said a sentence.


    "Aren''t you a miracle doctor of Jiangnan province? Why don''t you detoxify me? " Tang Chaoshi took another bite and smoked a cigarette to the end.


    "This is not an ordinary Hehuan powder. If I detoxify it, of course I can, but it will cause certain side effects on your body, especially in terms of sexual function. The best way is to find a woman for you."


    "You can go to miss, you... She... Li Yixian!" Tang Chaoshi spoke a little louder and continued to light a cigarette, rather helpless.


    "I''ve used the silver needle to control your mood, and then I went out to help you find the lady." Helpless, Xu Zhendong went to the window, took half of his cigarette from his hand, took a puff, looked out at the bright moon in the sky, and said, "when I came back, you two had already... Ah! Blame me for my thoughtlessness. "


    "Where''s my silver needle? What about the silver needle? " Tang Chaoshi stares at him and suddenly realizes something. He looks at Li Yixian with dull eyes and says, "why is she here?"


    "He wanted to bring people to kill me. I caught him." Xu Zhendong took another puff, puffed out the smoke and coughed a few times. He hadn''t smoked for a long time and didn''t get used to it very well. He said, "I originally settled her down. When I sent you here, it was time to forget her."


    He sighed gently, took another puff, coughed again, looked at Li Yixian and said, "you are controlled by me, but she is awake. The silver needle on your body..."


    Tang Chaoshi was stunned. He went to look at Li Yixian with dull eyes and asked, "what did you do?"


    Li Yixian didn''t speak, tears came down.


    She didn''t mean to save people, who knew it would be like this!


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong frowned, looked at Tang Chaoshi and said, "someone has come. You have to leave here."


    "Who?" Tang Chaoshi asked back.


    "I don''t know. Calculate the time. It should be the Li family. Wuzhe!" Xu Zhendong said, he is not afraid, but now Li Yixian is made like this, I''m afraid the Li family will go crazy.


    Tang Chaoshi looked at Li Yixian and asked, "what should I do? She... "


    "You carry her behind your back, quick!"


    Tang Chaoshi can only listen to the command and carry Li Yixian on his back. Li Yixian doesn''t resist at all. It seems that he has lost the ability to resist. Xu Zhendong covers Tang Chaoshi''s windbreaker. When they go out, he jumps directly from the window.


    The other party seems to have noticed that he jumped out of the window and immediately followed him.


    "Ancient martial arts, cultivation is still unknown."


    Xu Zhendong takes out his mobile phone and gives it to Tang Chaoshi, asking him to find a place to hide and run to the center of the city.


    The ancient warriors dare not do it in the center of the secular world. When they come to the bustling city, Xu Zhendong rushes into the shopping mall. This place has the most people. After entering the shopping mall, they slow down, see a chair and simply sit down.


    Looking at the two ancient warriors who came after him, both of them were about 50 years old. As soon as they got closer, Xu Zhendong already felt his strength - both of them were the peak of external strength, and one of them had already stepped into the realm of sages.


    They came to Xu Zhendong and were surprised.


    "Boy, why don''t you run away?" The ancient warrior looked at the young man and said with some pride.


    "Why should I run? There are so many people here. Do you dare to do it?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    If I had known the strength of these two people, I would not have had to work so hard. Just kill them directly. It''s simple and rude.


    Two people look around, the crowd surging, clenched teeth, staring at him.


    "I''m a little smart. Are you going to stay here all the time? It''s evening now, and the mall will close in a few hours. "


    "I''ll go with the flow of people. There are many people there. I''ll go there. What can you do for me?" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "You..."


    "Run, you can''t run me."


    "Why don''t you feel your martial spirit? What system do you practice?" Another person stares at Xu Zhendong and asks coldly.


    "I have no obligation to tell you." Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at which side had a lot of people. When he walked over, it seemed that he was engaged in a sales promotion. There were a lot of people, so he went straight over.


    The two have been following.


    "Dr. Xu, yeah, how do you know I''m here? You came to me on purpose? Surprise me? "


    A familiar face appeared, a silver suit, black high-heeled shoes, delicate features, snow-white delicate, tied with ponytail, giving people a capable impression.


    "Ruochu!" Xu Zhendong is very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her here. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He hasn''t seen her since the separation of Zhongchun city. He hasn''t said anything on wechat, but occasionally he has a greeting or two, saying, "are you here to buy things?"


    "No, I''ll check the mall." Ruoxiang casually looked at the two men in black suits and sunglasses behind him and said, "today, you leave work early. Without my phone, you don''t have to go to work. Your salary is still paid!"


    "Yes! Do you want to keep the car? "


    "Stay!"


    "OK, here are the keys!"


    If the first pick up the car keys, the two bodyguards retreat, leave.


    "Wait, you don''t go!" Xu Zhendong called out two bodyguards. They stopped and looked at ruochu. Xu Zhendong also looked at ruochu and said very generously, "I''m being chased now. It''s not suitable for you to follow me. Let the bodyguards protect you."


    "Those two?" Ruochu pointed to two warriors not far away.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that she could point at them so calmly.


    "The Li family?"


    "Yes


    Miss ruochu looked at the two bodyguards and said, "go back first."


    "Ruochu, you are not suitable for me." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "I''m not suitable for you, but you are very suitable for me. With me by your side, people in your family dare not touch you." Ruochu confidently said, holding Xu Zhendong''s wrist and walking towards the two warriors.

 Chapter 574

    As for ruochu, Xu Zhendong knew nothing about her except her body and name. However, at this time, she was very calm and said that she was there. The Li family did not dare to move. It can be inferred that the family behind her was definitely not simple.


    Then he went to the two warriors. In the place where there were plenty of people, they did not dare to fight.


    There are iron rules in the secular world and the martial arts world. The martial arts can''t disturb the life of ordinary people in the secular world. Once they break the rules, they will break the law. The dragon group is the judge. They will chase you to the ends of the earth and chase you to the endless darkness.


    The strength of the dragon team is unfathomable. It belongs to the country. No one dares to challenge it, and the two warriors dare not challenge it.


    As they passed by, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth. Ruochu stood, looked at them, looked at them a little, and said, "if you don''t know me, you''d better ask Li Shengzong or Li Shengming. Remember, my name is Meng ruochu."


    With that, he took Xu Zhendong''s arm and passed by.


    The two people looked at their back, some strange, four eyes opposite, and then shook his head, really do not know the girl.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Two people say at the same time, a show hand.


    From the tone of the girl''s voice, in the face of their attitude, the girl should not be simple, they decided to ask Li Shengzong.


    "Mr. Li, the boy is with a man named Meng ruochu. Who is Meng ruochu?"


    "Meng... What? "The Mongolians?" Li Shengzong, who was on the phone over there, took a cold breath, and his face was full of helplessness. "My brother once told me that there is a Mongolian madman in the Mongolian family. It''s better not to offend him. You are from martial arts. You should know about Mongolian madmen."


    "What? Is he in the same family as the madman? " The two were shocked.


    "If you''re not wrong, this man should be the direct relative of Meng madman. Don''t do it first. As long as he is in Yanjing, I will never make him feel better. " Li Shengzong was very helpless and said, "have you ever talked to him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Any news about my daughter Li Yixian?"


    "No, I saw him alone."


    "Wake up, you come back, hard seems to be no longer, then come soft." Li Shengzong said, clenching his fist tightly. His son Li Yunzhe fell into the hands of the little doctor, and now his daughter is gone.


    Li Yixian, his daughter, told him to find someone to kill Xu Zhendong, but the problem is that Xu Zhendong is still alive. The thugs said that Xu Zhendong carried his daughter away, and it is still unclear where he will go.


    I hung up and looked very ugly.


    At this time, a woman came over, wearing pajamas, gently hugged him from behind, cheek on his back, said: "what''s the matter? Still angry about the little doctor? "


    Li Shengzong gently broke off the woman''s hand, went to the sofa, sat down and looked at the picture beside the TV. In the picture, Li Shengzong took a group photo with the woman and a 16-year-old boy.


    "I have three children, two of whom are planted in the hands of the little doctor. Yi Xian is missing now." Li Shengzong said, a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    "You Li family can''t deal with a little doctor? Yingtian, a person in a small place, can still make you upset. It''s not the style of your Li family. " The woman some don''t believe of say.


    "This little doctor is simple, but the people he makes friends with are not ordinary people, and he seems to be very unusual. In Jiangnan Province, there are many rumors about him, especially in the medical field. He is simply passed on as a God."


    Li Shengzong looked at the group photo all the time and said, "what happened to the sea of clouds abroad? Did you call me recently? He didn''t call me for a month. Didn''t he say he had a white girlfriend? They didn''t show me the pictures


    "He hasn''t called me for a long time." The woman said, thinking for a while, hesitated, summoned up courage, and said: "if Yunzhe has been like this all the time, would you consider letting Yunhai inherit the family business and enter the Li family?"


    Li Shengzong was a little stunned. He looked at her, gently stroked her cheek and said, "if Yunzhe becomes a useless person, then my successor is only Yunhai. I''ll try to help you and let Yunhai inherit my position. Yunhai is also very talented in business. I don''t think my father has much opinion."


    "Really?" The woman is very happy to say, hands around his neck, very eager to kiss the past.


    So the two staged a spring palace battle on the sofa in the living room.


    At the moment, in a big hotel, the spring palace battle is also on. The hotel bed is constantly shaking. They seem to have been in a drought for three hours.


    Until the girl can not hold, tired, happy lying on the man''s chest, brimming with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Dr. Xu, do you think you warriors are all so energetic and not tired after a hundred battles? They all have no arable land, only dead cattle. I think we are opposite. You will not be tired at all!"


    If the beginning of breathing atmosphere, speechless said, every time is tired to breathe atmosphere, Xu Zhendong also maintains a full of energy.


    Xu Zhendong hugged her, gently stroked her back, smooth and delicate, and said: "how can you compare with us warriors? We will improve in all aspects of our body."


    "Well, isn''t it very happy to be your warrior''s daughter-in-law? I earned it." Ruochu said happily, with a little bit of playfulness in his words, and said, "I''m busy doing / loving. You haven''t told me what you''re doing in Yanjing!"


    "I''m going to drive the hospital to Yanjing. This time I''m here, I''m looking for a suitable place to open the hospital." Xu Zhendong said casually that he had just come here for two days and encountered so many things.


    "Open a hospital? Branch hospital? "


    "Yes."


    "The conflict between you and the Li family is so fierce, you really have courage." If you first look at him, his calm expression makes her a little unable to see through the little man, but it shows that he is prepared and understands the current situation, and says: "are you really ready? Fight with the Li family


    "I had to drive the hospital to Yanjing. I was ready at that time." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "In that case, let''s go to see the place tomorrow. I know there''s a good place. I''ll take it down for you." Ruochu said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong stared at her for a while, she was a little strange.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just curiosity."


    "Don''t worry about so much. If you come with me tomorrow, that person is a little strange. I can''t take it down by myself. If I had been allowed to convert that place into an office building." Ruochu said, happiness lies on Xu Zhendong''s chest, very safe.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, picked up his mobile phone, saw that the seven messages were sent by Tang Chaoshi, asked if he was safe, and called him back.


    "Zhendong, it''s not the way for me to hold a person here, or I''ll take her home!" Tang Chao said.


    "No, where are you now? The Li family doesn''t know you''re involved. Give me the people, and you''ll get out of here. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Zhendong, you are not right. We are brothers. We carry it together. Besides, I violated her. How can I make you carry the pot! " Tang Chaoshi said seriously, "I don''t know what to do now!"


    "Tell me your address. I''ll ask my friend to pick you up. Follow him. He''ll arrange it." Xu Zhendong said.


    Hang up, get the address, call the radar right away.

 Chapter 575

    I don''t know why. Being together with ruochu makes Xu Zhendong feel very comfortable. The whole person is relaxed. Even if Shenzhi still feels that someone is watching, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    When they came out of the hotel, someone was waiting downstairs. A Rolls Royce was parked in the garage of the hotel. When the car came to them, ruochu directly sent the man away and let Xu Zhendong drive. She sat on the co pilot.


    "Where to?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Ruochu enters an address in the navigation and says, "follow the navigation."


    Rolls Royce runs fast on the street. It''s not fast and it''s congested. One hour later, it comes to the junction of the second ring road and the third ring road. There are many hospitals, including traditional Chinese medicine hospital and Western Hospital, and the scale is not small.


    The terminal is also near here. It stops at the gate of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which is slightly inferior to what we saw along the way, but the hospital building is quite new.


    "Go in!"


    After driving in, the guard came to have a look, respectfully called out, and Miss Meng let go and parked the car.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the whole hospital, looking at the building facing the front door of the hospital. There were several big words in the middle: Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!


    I''ve scanned all the places I can reach. I always feel that it''s not right. It''s a bit lonely. According to the truth, there should be a lot of people in this place.


    "Let''s go around first. If you think this hospital is OK, we''ll talk about it. If not, we''ll pretend we haven''t been here." If early very simply say.


    "Yes


    Ruochu is familiar with the road, takes Xu Zhendong to walk slowly, looks at the patients coming and going, and goes into the corridor of the hospital. Each department has a look, and many empty beds are empty.


    It''s not like a mature hospital. Now hospitals are tense all over the country and there are not enough hospitals. It''s unreasonable that there are so many vacancies here.


    However, the overall hardware facilities are good, at least there should be some, and the place is relatively spacious. If you can, it''s really a good location.


    "If it''s still in business, how do you plan to win it? Does the hospital intend to sell? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "No


    "No? How are you going to take it? "


    "Grab it!" If you speak very loud and righteous, it seems that this is a very glorious thing.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with a confused face.


    She said with a smile, "the president of this hospital, that is, the chairman, is a stubborn person. I have bought all the shares of other shareholders of this hospital, but he won''t sell them, because he knows that I will use them as other projects after I buy them, and he is determined not to sell them."


    "You have so many shares, can''t you enforce them?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. That guy has more shares than me. He has 51% and I have 49% If the beginning of some depressed said, almost can reverse the situation.


    "And how are you going to take it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You help me grab it!" If there is a bit of thief at the beginning, he said, "that guy doesn''t want to be a hospital all the time, so I''ll do it for you. I don''t think he will have any problem."


    "You think he''ll believe you?" Xu Zhendong asked, the other side knows nothing about him, will certainly feel that if the beginning to find someone to cheat him.


    "Haha, in fact, I cheated him in this way, but he saw through it, because I brought a fool here, and I can''t do any medicine, but you can, you can conquer him!" Ruochu said firmly.


    "OK, then try it!"


    "This hospital, do you like it?" If you stop at first, ask him seriously.


    "I think every aspect is very good and I like it very much!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, let''s go! Conquer him, and this hospital is ours. " Ruochu said happily, and took Xu Zhendong to the dean''s office.


    They are standing at the door of the dean''s office. Xu Zhendong wants to knock on the door. Ruochu pushes the door in directly. A gray haired old man in the office with Yanjing looks up.


    "Miss Meng, here you are!" Although the old man spoke, he was not polite at all. He seemed very unpopular and a little angry.


    "Mr. Deng, don''t look like this as soon as you see me coming, OK?" Ruochu made his own tea and asked Xu Zhendong to sit down. He said, "it''s very good to taste Deng''s tea."


    He poured a cup of tea for Xu Zhendong, had a cup for himself, filled the cup on Deng''s desk, and said casually:


    "Mr. Deng, we are partners now. Your attitude towards me will lead to the closure of this hospital sooner or later."


    "Well, the bankruptcy is also your reason. But for you, could the hospital have become what it is now? " With a cold hum, Mr. Deng threw his pen heavily on the table.


    "You said that." If you don''t care at first, Mr. Deng is angry. He points to Xu Zhendong and says, "I''m dedicated to our hospital. You see, I''ve brought you a new president of the hospital."


    At this time, Mr. Deng looked at Xu Zhendong seriously. Suddenly, there was a slight frown between his eyebrows. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but it didn''t seem right.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, Mr. Deng, what are your eyes? Look at my man and see a little girl naked, put away your shameless eyes If the beginning of fierce knock on the table, very impolite block his sight.


    "You... You girl are always so rude and uncivilized!" Old Deng angrily took back his eyes, glared at her, rolled his eyes, and said, "do you want to repeat the old play? Bring anyone to kill me. "


    "Last time, it was a misunderstanding. You''re all over the world. How can you remember so well? Shouldn''t people of this age have Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Ruochu said very impolitely.


    "Well, even if I have Alzheimer''s, I''m angry with you." It''s not the first time that Mr. Deng has been used to her anger. Every time he talks, it''s so ugly.


    "Hey, old Deng, take a good look at him, but don''t use the obscene eyes just now!" If the beginning moves a step to the side, the corner of the mouth smiles and says: "do you feel very familiar?"


    When Mr. Deng looked at Xu Zhendong again, he felt more familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re far away from Alzheimer''s disease. Last time I showed you his picture, I''ll show it to you again!"


    Ruochu took out his mobile phone, opened the web page and put it in front of him.


    As soon as he saw it, he immediately remembered it. He patted the table gently, stood up and said, "Dr. Xu, Jiangnan doctor, I remember."


    Xu Zhendong stood up in a hurry and said modestly, "Hello, Mr. Deng. My name is Xu Zhendong. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I''m currently the president of Shennong hospital."


    "Shennong hospital? Isn''t it shennongtang? " Old Deng looked at him with some doubts.


    "Now it''s moved and renamed!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "A young Chinese medicine doctor who has been praised by Jiangnan Province recently, but why don''t you believe it?" Deng left his seat, walked over, looked up and down, and said, "Jane Yiyang said that I worked with you last time, but you came out horizontally. Although I saw steadiness in you, I couldn''t see anything special."


    Having said that, Mr. Deng looked at ruochu and said, "the people you brought this time are not so good. They are just flattered by others."


    "Is it?" If the beginning opens big eyes, nimble turned for a while, say: "that try to see!"! He''s going to beat all the doctors in your hospital, and your shares belong to me! "

 Chapter 576

    There are many hospitals at the junction of Yanjing Second Ring Road and third ring road. Although there are hospitals in all parts of Yanjing City, there are five or six hospitals nearby, which are relatively more places.


    Now people''s living standards are improving, a lot of chemical food and the like, and the air quality is also declining. No matter how many hospitals there are, they don''t feel that there are too many. How many hospitals have not enough beds and can only lie in the hall.


    In recent years, the reputation of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has declined more and more, and there have been several times of tension between doctors and patients, resulting in many people dare not come.


    Many people know what''s going on. In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s Meng ruochu''s ghost. She wants to know a lot about this land, but the Dean doesn''t want to give it, so it''s just a waste.


    Today, many doctors see that Meng ruochu is here with a person around him. It is estimated that he has come to negotiate with the president. They don''t know what the result will be today.


    Meng ruochu didn''t have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young in front of Deng. He was just like other people of the same age, the kind of prickly speech of acquaintances.


    "Mr. Meng, if you start, I won''t be an office building for you here. My place was handed over to me by the last president. I can only be a hospital forever. I can''t help the last president carry it forward. I''m incompetent, but it''s my final mission to stick to it."


    Mr. Deng said firmly, just like the old soldier''s persistence, this spirit made Xu Zhendong feel awed, and stick to the pure land of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, which is worthy of awe.


    "I have good news for you today." Meng ruochu took a sip of tea and said, "he''s a doctor, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, a miracle doctor in Jiangnan province. You know, I''m going to buy this land this time... Oh no, I''m going to buy this hospital. I''m going to invest in the hospital to help you finish what you haven''t done and make your hospital prosperous."


    "Don''t lie to me. In your businessmen''s eyes, there are still such things and such violence. I don''t know what kind you do." Deng said impolitely, firmly do not believe her, he only believe that there is no business without fraud.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said: "Dean, I respect you very much for sticking to traditional Chinese medicine until now. What she said is true. I want to open a branch hospital in Yanjing. If I come here to select the site, she will bring me here. I can guarantee this with my personality."


    Looking at the young man, Mr. Deng looked at him again and said, "I know some of the doctors in Jiangnan province. They all praise you. Even western doctors praise you, but I don''t think you''re an expert."


    "How can you prove that you are qualified for the post of President?" Mr. Deng was still worried and said.


    "How does Dean Deng want me to prove it?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Since you are a doctor, you should serve people with medical skills. As ruochou said just now, you will defeat all the doctors in our hospital and promise that this hospital will not be transformed. It is still a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I can sell my shares to you."


    Deng said firmly, this is not his sudden intention, he really want to find someone to replace the position, but no one dares to take this hot potato, Meng ruochu is there, who dares to accept?


    Now these two people are friends and seem to have a lot to do with each other. If he really has the ability and is willing to develop traditional Chinese medicine, it would not be an opportunity.


    "Dean Deng, there are at least dozens of doctors in your hospital. I can''t compare with them one by one. In this way, you can jump out of three doctors who you think have the best medical skills. I''ll beat them to save everyone''s time."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Oh, Dr. Xu, your tone is very stable. I hope you are not a vain name." President Deng got up, went out to work, looked at ruochu and said, "Mr. Meng, if your friend Dr. Xu loses, I want you to let our hospital go, OK?"


    If the first look to Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong is sure to nod, she said: "OK, I promise you."


    "Just a moment. Have a cup of tea here. I''ll come." Dean Deng said and went out in a hurry.


    Leaving Xu Zhendong and ruochu in the office, Xu Zhendong looks curiously at the direction of the door and then looks at ruochu.


    "This man is a bit strange, but I respect him for sticking to traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Zhendong said from the bottom of his heart, this kind of old man is worthy of respect.


    "Dr. Xu, if you win, I''m still a shareholder in this hospital." Ruochu said with a smile, "do you want my share? In fact, I know that the medical industry is very profiteering, but I can''t find the right person to cooperate. I don''t trust others, but for you, I''m very confident."


    "I don''t want your shares. They are your own, but I want to buy some of your shares. You have too many shares." Xu Zhendong said that she was very serious. She accounted for 49% by herself. Even if Xu Zhendong won, his 51% would definitely be diluted. At that time, the biggest shareholder would be ruochu.


    "Wait until you win." If the beginning did not hesitate, it seems that this is not very concerned about the general, said: "are you sure to win?"


    "The doctors you took me to see are not my rivals. I don''t know if they will hide powerful doctors!" Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth. The doctor he saw today is not very powerful.


    "I like your confidence." If the beginning says.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Dean Deng came back with a folder. He didn''t talk much when he came back. He took out two documents and put them in front of Meng ruochu


    "If at first you businessmen are fickle, I learned from you. Let''s talk in the form of a contract. This is a contract drawn up by me with a lawyer. Take a look and sign it if there is no problem."


    Meng ruochu looked at Mr. Deng in surprise and said, "Mr. Deng, you can, you don''t believe me. Talk to me about the contract. OK, I''ll sign a contract with you in the form of a businessman."


    After that, simply look at the content, no problem, brush twice, sign the name.


    Deng Lao satisfied to put away, and then take out another document from the folder in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s take the form of contract."


    Xu Zhendong picked up the contract and looked at it. The content of the draft contract is not much. What he said is honesty. If Xu Zhendong wins, it must be used for the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the future and can not be used for other purposes.


    Brush!


    Xu Zhendong''s signature, which he can guarantee.


    "Very well, then come with me, both of you."


    Deng said with satisfaction and took them out.


    Dean Deng took two people inside and entered a conference room. However, it seems that this conference room is very mysterious. There are many doors on display, and Xu Zhendong is not easy to open them.


    "Let''s just stay here. It''s the competitive place inside our hospital. The space is a little small, but most visitors look down from the second floor."


    Deng said casually.


    It looks like the second floor really has a panoramic view.


    "These are the doors connecting the pharmacies and drug stores. Dr. Xu can get familiar with them first. Now I''ll call the people over."


    When Xu Zhendong saw the design, he was very curious. When he opened these doors, he could lead to other places, and the medicine cabinets were displayed in front of him.


    This design is very mysterious!


    Xu Zhendong slowly wrote down the door and medicine cabinet corresponding to these herbs, which was very helpful for his treatment.


    And Dean Deng called five doctors. They all looked at Xu Zhendong curiously with disdain in their eyes.

 Chapter 577

    Xu Zhendong has checked it and roughly remembers the location of all the herbs. It''s not difficult for him to cultivate immortals.


    Returning to the competition site again, Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the contemptuous eyes of the five doctors. This is not the first time. When these five people saw Xu Zhendong, they were still very surprised.


    Dean Deng said that someone wanted to challenge them and claimed to defeat them. This made them very angry and aroused their fighting spirit. They thought they were an elder, but they didn''t expect that they were in their early twenties.


    If he is just a fledgling boy, it is an insult to them.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is famous for years of deep experience, this person is too young.


    However, Dean Deng, who knows everything about Dr. Xu''s past, does not despise him. Since he can be praised, he must have some real skills besides the ingredients.


    "To introduce you, this is Dr. Xu, who was brought by general manager Meng from Jiangnan province. Although Dr. Xu is young, in Jiangnan Province, his rumor is divine. Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, my friends over there say that he has defeated all the doctors in Jiangnan province."


    Although Dr. Deng said that, he didn''t believe it. After all, Dr. Xu was too young and had low credibility. If it was true, it would overturn their cognition.


    "Dean Deng, we can understand that you want us to take it seriously and give Mr. Meng face, but you can''t praise him so much." One of the doctors said impolitely.


    Dean Deng said with a smile: "Dr. Xu, don''t mind. This is our doctor Li, one of our attending doctors."


    "I can understand what you think of me. It''s not the first time I''ve met you. I''m too lazy to explain. Everyone understands me. We might as well speak with strength. " Xu Zhendong said calmly that when he first came out, he didn''t know how many arguments he met. Now he has to argue in such a situation, which seems naive.


    "Well, I admire this young doctor a little bit." Another doctor stood up and said aloud. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "young man, you have such courage when you are young. As long as you have a little talent, your future will be bright."


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong said politely. He stepped back, sat down in his chair, looked at Dean Deng, and said, "Dean Deng, are you five people here, or are you three?"


    "Three of them are agreed, and the other two come to visit."


    Dean Deng said calmly that it was a fake for the other two to visit. In fact, he was unconvinced by what the dean said and wanted to see what kind of person he was so arrogant.


    "Let''s start. Which three?" Xu Zhendong calmly looked at these five people, without any fear, as if he were a god blocking the killing of the general.


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Fan, Dr. Sun." Dean Deng called to the name of all to stand in front of a small step, said he is the person, and arrogant eyes looking at Xu Zhendong, a face of disdain.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You have a proposal to say." President Deng respects the guests.


    "I''ll listen to the dean." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Well, one person, one game, one patient. For the sake of fairness, we''ll use the patients who have just been treated today. We''ll take the patients as the criterion. We don''t ask the patients before diagnosis, but check with the patients after diagnosis. At the same time, I also called my two good friends over. The doctor from the next hospital came to be the referee. It''s always the people from our hospital, and it''s unfair to you. "


    President Deng explained the rules at once. At the same time, for the sake of fairness, he called the doctors from the next hospital to witness. It can be seen that President Deng is a man of tolerance and has a lot of magnanimity.


    It''s a pity that I met Meng ruochu, or the hospital would not have been so far.


    "Dean Deng is very generous. Let''s wait for your two friends to come." Xu Zhendong calmly said, gently closed his eyes, the real Qi in his body a little operation, recuperate, Qi and blood rolling up.


    "Dr. Xu, do you need the help of a nurse?" Dr. Deng asked.


    "It would be nice to have a male nurse and a female nurse to help me." Xu Zhendong is not hypocritical.


    Dean Deng opens the door. There are many doctors and nurses peeping outside the door. They want to see the situation inside. This kind of competition is always wonderful. It''s OK to join in the fun.


    "You two come in and give Dr. Xu a hand." Dean Deng scanned and ordered two nurses.


    Although the two men had some conflicts, and they were ashamed to give a hand to the doctor who was younger than themselves, the Dean arranged that they could only obey his orders.


    "Don''t close the door, Dean. Let''s have a look at it at the door."


    See the Dean want to close the door, someone said.


    "All right, but keep quiet and make way for the patients to come in later."


    As soon as the voice of Dr. Deng''s speech fell, he gave way to two doctors in their 50s. They were full of spirit, looking energetic and strong. At first glance, they knew the benefits of taking care of their bodies.


    "Vice President Zeng, Vice President Jiang, you are here. Come in and sit down!" Dean Deng politely made a gesture of invitation.


    They came in laughing. They were not polite. They glanced at Xu Zhendong for a week. They all knew the doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and Meng ruochu knew them. So the foreign doctor was the young man.


    "Dean Deng, are you kidding? I''m very busy, young man Vice President Zeng was a little angry. He thought that he could see a wonderful duel. Unexpectedly, he was a young man who was doomed to be unable to stir up waves.


    "Brother Deng, I''ve put off the meeting. You... You''re not joking!" Vice President Jiang was also a little reluctant. He looked at the young man in front of him a little, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "You all shut up!" Meng ruochu really can''t see it any more. Everyone has to belittle Xu Zhendong, which makes her very unhappy. With such a roar, the two vice presidents dare not speak, and other people dare not speak.


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Meng ruochu''s eyes swept all the people, eyes, such as the blade of thorns, who dare not speak, shut up.


    "This is my friend, my man. If you dare to say one more disrespectful word, I''ll let you go."


    Meng ruochu said very domineering, everyone in the town.


    "He doesn''t mind, but I do. Don''t be complacent that you have some medical skills. My man''s medical skills are higher than you. I don''t know how many times I don''t say anything to belittle you. What are you proud of? A mob


    People are silent and speechless. Some little nurses may not know Meng ruochu''s family, but as well-known doctors, they know something about it. It''s a mysterious family and can''t be provoked!


    If the first look to President Deng, loudly said: "President Deng, immediately arrange the game, don''t so much nonsense."


    "Good!" Dean Deng looked at the people waiting at the door and said, "send in a patient who is in serious condition just now."

 Chapter 578

    If Chu Yi says something, no one dares to talk nonsense and arranges the match immediately, Xu Zhendong just looks at this woman quietly and feels a little familiar when he is with her.


    In the face of others, there is a strong air, which can hold the field and hold the people down. This kind of woman can be charming or strong, which is really rare.


    Enjoy it slowly, and smile at the corner of your mouth.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard all the rumors about you in Jiangnan province. Although I didn''t see you really show your medical skills, I believe you. Don''t let me down!"


    Meng ruochu says sweetly that after the relationship between Zhongchun city and Xu Zhendong, he has been paying close attention to Xu Zhendong''s every move. Even though he doesn''t usually contact Xu Zhendong, she basically knows what happened around him.


    That''s why she has the courage to accept these people. She knows that Dr. Xu has at least three kinds of ancient needling techniques. She asks the world, who has the ability?


    Can''t the three ancient needling methods deal with you minions?


    "I will never let you down!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the direction of the door.


    Soon, several doctors and nurses rushed to a patient. The patient''s face turned blue. At a glance, they knew that the poisoning was not shallow in the body. Moreover, the whole person was still convulsing, and the situation was serious. The patient''s family members were blocked outside.


    "Dr. Li, come on, you are more professional in toxicity!" Dean Deng immediately gave instructions to see the patient''s condition is also relatively clear.


    Xu Zhendong also went over, looking at the patient''s situation, gently pulse, a wisp of real Qi into, instantly know the patient''s situation.


    And Doctor Li''s pulse takes a little longer, and Xu Zhendong is willing to wait.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t wait for him, so he directly took a pen and paper and wrote out all the patients'' symptoms, but didn''t write down the treatment plan.


    Three minutes later, Dr. Li also finished his pulse diagnosis and began to write about the symptoms.


    Vice President Zeng came over to Xu Zhendong to see the patient''s symptoms in advance. In fact, they all had a pulse, but they couldn''t say it. This is a contest between Dr. Xu and Dr. Li.


    "One for each!" Dean Deng said, reaching out to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong handed him the written symptoms. When he saw them, he frowned and said, "is it so serious?"


    Vice President Jiang took Dr. Li''s illness and looked at it. He nodded and shook his head. He also checked the patient''s condition.


    "President Jiang, what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?" Dr. Li was puzzled.


    Vice President Jiang did not respond. He looked at President Deng and said, "let''s exchange!"


    The two exchanged views.


    Vice President Jiang was a little surprised. He frowned slightly and didn''t seem to believe it. He continued to feel the pulse of the patient, and finally nodded solemnly. Dr. Li had been waiting for him to shake his head, but he didn''t move. Then he looked to President Deng, who nodded and shook his head.


    "Dr. Li, speak first." Dean Deng said.


    "The patient''s poisoning comes from the esophagus. It should be the accidental ingestion of toxic things. This toxicity is not overbearing. After a long time, it slowly erodes the patient''s internal organs. At present, it has spread from the stomach to the lungs."


    Dr. Li said with great confidence that this is the symptom of his examination, and he was very sure that the patient did have this symptom.


    "Is there a cure?" Asked Dean Deng.


    "Of course there is." Dr. Li said confidently.


    "Dr. Xu, tell me about you!" Dean Deng looked at doctor Xu and said that his words were more respectful than before.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient and said calmly: "what Dr. Li said just now is only a part of it. In fact, the toxicity not only spreads to the lungs, but also to the blood. This is the most difficult problem, because the blood runs through all the vein structures of the human body, and the circulation speed is extremely fast. In a little time, the toxicity will spread all over the body."


    "So I don''t agree with what Dr. Li said just now that the toxicity erodes very slowly, which is that it will become very slow in the body. But Dr. Li ignored the problem of blood flow, which is ignored. Even if you drive out the toxins in the lungs and stomach, the patient will still die because of the blood flow."


    Every word Xu Zhendong said is sonorous and powerful. For medical skills, this is his most confident place. Diagnosis of illness is only the basis.


    "Blood?" Dr. Li didn''t believe it. He walked over to the patient and felt his pulse again. This time, the pulse was focused on the blood examination, and he was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, I ignored it, but it''s very difficult to get rid of the toxin in the blood. It seems that the toxin has been confused with the blood, so it''s even more difficult. I''m afraid it''s going to take a big exchange of blood!"


    When Dr. Li said that, he had already indicated that his diagnosis was wrong. He had lost a lot in the aspect of diagnosis, but it was not over yet. It was possible to recover. He could do the operation of exchange transfusion.


    If she does well, she can still be the winner.


    "Exchange transfusion is a very dangerous operation. If there is a slight error, the patient will die at any time, and the person who has been exchange transfusion will become weak for half a month because of the output of blood." Xu Zhendong said firmly and looked at other doctors.


    "Dr. Xu, is there any other way to deal with this situation besides exchange transfusion? Blood is not an organ. It''s not easy. " Vice President Zeng looked at Dr. Xu doubtfully, because seeing his calm face, he seemed to have other ways.


    "I have my way, no need to exchange blood, and fast and effective." Xu Zhendong said firmly, looked at Dean Deng and said, "now we have finished speaking, I think this person should be saved by me, and the success rate will reach 100 percent."


    "One hundred percent? You... Brag Dr. Li was the first to disagree. He didn''t exchange blood very much. He could still be 100% successful. It''s impossible.


    "Dr. Li doesn''t believe it. We can wait and see." Xu Zhendong said calmly, will not have any displeasure because of his doubt.


    "If something goes wrong, who is responsible? Can you take charge? It''s a human life. " Dr. Li said aloud. Looking at the crowd, many doctors felt that human life should not be joked. "President Deng, two vice presidents, I think the big exchange transfusion is the safest. I have had a similar operation. Although I dare not say it is 100% successful, I have an 80% chance of success."


    Dean Deng is also in a bit of a dilemma. Of course, he wants Dr. Li to have an operation. Only when he has an operation can he have a chance to win. Moreover, he knows that Dr. Li has had a similar operation and has succeeded. He has experience.


    As for Dr. Xu, he didn''t believe it very much, and he didn''t want to give this opportunity to Dr. Xu.


    However, Dr. Xu is very confident that there is a 100% chance of success, and he is also difficult to choose.


    "Who do you think is suitable?" President Deng looked at the two vice presidents.


    "In terms of their success probability, they should be treated by Dr. Xu, but Dr. Xu just said that we don''t know whether it''s true or not, and we don''t know whether he really has such ability. For the sake of insurance, I think it''s more appropriate for Dr. Li to treat them." Vice President Zeng said.


    Vice President Jiang hesitated because he looked at Dr. Xu very calm and confident. In fact, his views were similar to those of Vice President Zeng, but he had a desire to treat Dr. Xu


    "Why don''t we let the family decide?"

 Chapter 579

    In terms of fairness, this disease should be treated for people who are confident, but people are emotional animals, so if you want to do it for yourself, only by doing it can you have the hope of success.


    But it''s unfair to give it to Dr. Li. Meng ruochu''s eyes are always very strict. He may be angry at any time. On the contrary, Dr. Xu is very calm.


    In the end, the pot is left to the family to decide.


    There were three family members of the patient. They were all at the door, listening to the statements made by Dr. Xu and Dr. Li just now, and also listening to the comments of all the doctors. They discussed with each other a little and soon came to a decision.


    "The doctor looks at his face and says that Chinese medicine is old and skilled. We can''t trust you, but we can''t gamble on such an important thing. We are here to see the doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    The meaning of the family members is very obvious. Xu Zhendong is a little disappointed, but he can understand that it''s human nature. They don''t know much about themselves.


    "Now it''s obvious that the family members of the patients choose Dr. Li." Dean Deng looked at Xu Zhendong and said apologetically, "doctor Xu, you can choose to watch on the side. Everyone is learning from each other."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the family members of the patients politely, then looked at the doctors, and said: "I respect the choice of the family members of the patients, so please take the time to treat the disease."


    Meng ruochu looks at Xu Zhendong with some doubts. If he doesn''t have a chance to win, he can only wait to lose.


    "I have something to say!" Meng ruochu stood up, walked towards the family members of the patients and said, "didn''t you just hear clearly? Dr. Xu has a 100% chance to cure your family. Dr. Li has only 80% chance to cure your family. Don''t you know who will treat your family? "


    The family members of the patients, the ordinary people, didn''t know Meng ruochu. They looked at the girl curiously and said, "girl, we have heard all of them, but we don''t know if the doctor is really 100% sure. Moreover, we came here to see zhongjinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, we have to choose doctors from Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "You..."


    "If the beginning, forget it." Xu Zhendong took her hand and said in a soft voice: "the concerns of the family members are right. Now the patients are important. We are watching."


    "But..."


    "Listen to me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Seeing that the patient''s condition is more and more serious, the patient''s condition can not be delayed. In front of Dr. Xu, the patient is big, other things are small things.


    Meng ruochu had no choice but to give up, obviously very unconvinced.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Dr. Li and said, "Dr. Li, hurry up. You should also know the patient''s condition."


    Dr. Li looked at his family and said, "I need their blood. Are you all family members?"


    "We are all!"


    "OK, you go for a blood test and get ready to draw blood. We''ll do it at the same time to increase the progress."


    Dr. Li said that he began to work, and the nurses around him were also very quick. They cooperated very well with each other.


    The silver needle in Dr. Li''s hand is used to control the distribution of toxins. The technique is very sophisticated. At a glance, we can see that it is an old Chinese medicine who has been practicing medicine for decades. The technique is very stable, and the silver needle is very accurate.


    The patient''s convulsive body stopped for a while, and the family members looked at him very excited. Seeing that the patient''s condition had improved, they also went to the blood test and took blood.


    Dr. Li has nothing to do with himself. He focuses on treating diseases. Every silver needle is under his own control, and his silver needle technique is just right.


    "What is his ability?" Meng ruochu didn''t know much about medicine, especially traditional Chinese medicine, but he saw the patient''s condition improved.


    "Dr. Li''s medical skills are very good. He is an old Chinese medicine doctor with real skills. Every needle is very accurate, and will not cause any discomfort to the patients. Moreover, he is very stable in mood, and his acupuncture technique is very sophisticated."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that although he is a competitor now, he is not stingy to praise his opponent at all.


    "Dr. Xu is good at measurement, and he can praise his opponent without reservation, which many people can''t do!" Dean Deng looked over and whispered.


    "It''s a fact. I''m just saying it." Xu Zhendong said.


    At this time, Vice President Zeng came over and said in a low voice, "Dr. Xu, in fact, among the three people who are competing with you, Dr. Li is the one at the bottom. If you can''t even win Dr. Li, then you won''t have a chance."


    "Thank Vice President Zeng for telling me that I can''t adapt, but I don''t have the chance to prove myself." Xu Zhendong said, quite helpless.


    The blood of the patient''s family matches that of the patient. Dr. Li showed the blood exchange operation in front of everyone. The whole operation was completed in front of everyone. After seeing it, Xu Zhendong also praised Dr. Li.


    The whole operation was very successful, driving all the speed in the patient''s body and excreting it.


    The whole process took an hour and a half, and everyone was very patient.


    "Yes, Dr. Li has done it!"


    A doctor at the door cried excitedly, and others cheered!


    Yes, Dr. Li succeeded!


    Xu Zhendong also sincerely felt gratified that the patient''s rescue was more important than anything else. The patient''s family members knelt down to Dr. Li gratefully, especially the patient''s wife kowtowed to thank him.


    Dr. Li is also a little pale, the whole process down, too much concentration, mental exhaustion, but the success of saving people, very gratified, all this is worth it.


    "Congratulations on Dr. Li''s successful rescue!" Xu Zhendong heartfelt congratulations, this is the luck of traditional Chinese medicine, is the luck of mankind.


    "Come on, give me a hand, grasp the prescription, and transfer the patient to the ward for recuperation." Dr. Li looked at the nurse and said.


    The nurse was very active in helping to solve the following problems.


    Doctors and nurses in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are very relaxed and proud. Dr. Li succeeded and won the competition. This is their honor!


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong has not been affected, his heart is still unshakable, and has no other emotional impact on him.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s compare Dr. Fan and Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, you just didn''t do it, so you don''t need a relaxing rest time, do you?" President Deng looked at Xu Zhendong and asked with inquiring eyes.


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Another patient, who was admitted to hospital today, is in serious condition." President Deng immediately called out.


    A patient was sent over, lying on the bed, the whole person''s breathing is very little, people just pushed over, very to the doctor shook his head.


    "How did you send him here? I said he was admitted today." Dean Deng looks at the doctor who sent him in.


    "Dean, he... He basically has no hope. I''ll push it forward to show you. If it really doesn''t work, we can only arrange the future affairs." The doctor said, very calm, no emotion, there are emotions, this is the practice of medicine for many years, used to life and death.


    "We''ve all seen this man, and we''ve tried our best to get the family ready." Deng yuan sighed and said.


    "Wait, let me see!" Xu Zhendong went over, lifted the quilt on the patient, put his palm on his skinny belly, and said, "I can try this man! I have a seventy percent chance to save him! "

 Chapter 580

    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words came out, people were surprised to see that the patient had been in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time, nearly half a year. Recently, he was almost able to announce his future affairs, and President Deng also saw it.


    Doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine have heard about it. Some doctors who are not attending doctors keep away from it. After all, the reputation of doctors in the dead team of patients under the doctors still has a little influence.


    This patient is hopeless, so the doctor who just went to see the patient off wants to push in here for a try. There are also two vice presidents of other hospitals. Maybe they can help.


    Unexpectedly, President Deng has asked him to inform his family members directly to deal with future affairs, which is really heartbreaking. The doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine did not speak. They all know that this person is hopeless.


    But at the moment when they gave up, Dr. Xu from Jiangnan province said that he wanted to have a try, and he still had 70% confidence, which surprised them all in an instant.


    "Dr. Xu, you..." Dean Deng looked at Xu Zhendong seriously and looked at him again. Dr. Xu looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking. He said, "Dr. Xu, this man has no chance. You don''t have to be brave. I''ll change the patient right away."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Dean Deng and said very firmly, "Dean Deng, you have all given up. Even if this person is not suitable for the competition, I''m willing to try. Would you like to?"


    "This..." Dean Deng hesitated. If people were killed here, almost all the doctors and nurses in the hospital were watching, and the influence was not very good, so it was not very good to make a decision.


    "I agree, we agree!" This is, a patient''s family member who was watching at the door wanted to rush in. The nurse stopped him, but the nurse couldn''t stop him at all. The family member was a woman and rushed in.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at the woman who rushed in. She knelt down, her face was full of tears, her nose was running out, her hair was fluffy, and it was obvious that she had no time to pack her clothes for a long time.


    "He''s a family member of the patient!" Said a doctor.


    After the woman rushed in, she knelt down in front of Dean Deng and said, "I''m willing to let him treat my husband. I''m willing to let him have a try. Anyway, you can''t help it. I''m willing to let this doctor have a try."


    After that, he turned to Xu Zhendong and said in a hurry, "doctor, I beg you to save my husband. I beg you to save him. We can''t live without him. Please."


    In hospitals, such a situation is quite common. Some family members plead with doctors in despair, and doctors can understand their families'' emotions. However, doctors who are used to seeing them will still act according to their own actual situation and will not try to be brave in vain.


    "Get up, I''ll help you!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, bending down to help the woman.


    "Thank you, doctor, for your kindness. Good people will be rewarded!" The woman said thank you very much.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient, then looked at President Deng, and sought the consent of President Deng. After all, this is still Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. This patient is still a patient of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so we need to respect the opinions of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Xu, do you really have a 70% chance?" Premier Deng asked again, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Yes! I''m 70 percent sure! " Xu Zhendong firmly said that although the disease is very difficult, he is 100% sure of using the ancient needling method, but he doesn''t want to say so. He should be modest


    "Yes, you can." President Deng made up his mind, sighed, made a decision, and said, "this is a contest. If you save people, you will win the second contest."


    "President Deng, this person is still a patient of our hospital. In case of an accident, it will affect the reputation of our hospital!" Doctor Fan said immediately.


    "Yes, Dean Deng, this man has been hopeless. We have tried our best. This little doctor is just trying to be brave. We can''t let him destroy the reputation of our hospital. We are still in our hospital!"


    "I don''t agree to let Dr. Xu save people. The reputation of our hospital should be in the hands of our doctors. We all know the situation and it''s impossible. Even President Deng can''t help it. I don''t believe this young doctor can do it."


    "This doctor doesn''t belong to our hospital. Now he is in our hospital for treatment. If something goes wrong, our hospital can''t be more responsible. I don''t agree with him for treatment."


    "If you want to treat a disease, you can go to other people''s hospitals. Anyway, you can''t stay in our hospital!"


    These doctors and nurses have objected to Xu Zhendong''s treatment here, because the patient has been sentenced to death. Once the patient dies here, it will more or less affect the reputation of the hospital.


    Now Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has been very cold, if this matter is spread out again, it will have a very big impact.


    "I agree!" Meng ruochu said in a loud voice. He suppressed all the people present, looked down at the doctors and said, "I am the second largest shareholder of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I agree with Dr. Xu to save people."


    Then he came down and looked at these doctors, with contempt in his eyes, and said aloud, "you are so lucky to be called doctors. You can''t help yourself if you see death. What is a doctor? What is your medical ethics?"


    "Shouldn''t a doctor help the world, and the patient is the biggest? Why don''t you let a fresh life die for your reputation? "


    Meng ruochu is more and more angry. These people only care about reputation, regardless of people''s life and death. Although she has been shopping for a long time, and her heart is like steel, she can see people die fearlessly, but these people are doctors.


    Doctors are not supposed to be like this, so they are very angry.


    Other people dare not speak. This is the second largest shareholder of the hospital, and President Deng also agreed.


    "Dr. Xu, save people. If any of these doctors dare to say that they won''t let you save people, they won''t have to come to work tomorrow, and they won''t have to be doctors in the future. In China, I''m Meng ruochu, who dares to say that if I don''t let you be a doctor, I won''t let you be a doctor."


    Meng ruochu said domineering, in the face of these people should be suppressed, their eyes only interests, only reputation, is not a qualified doctor.


    When Xu Zhendong saw that these people were convinced by ruochu''s words, no one dared to say a word more. Even if some people didn''t know ruochu''s identity, they didn''t dare to say a word when they saw that many big doctors didn''t dare to speak.


    "Well, will you help me?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the patient''s wife and asked.


    "I''m not a doctor or a nurse. Can I?" Women are worried and nervous.


    "You can." Xu Zhendong said firmly. With a shake of his hand, five silver needles appeared between his fingers. These doctors couldn''t understand how these silver needles came out. It felt like juggling.


    "Lift up your husband''s clothes, and you''d better show your chest." Xu Zhendong said calmly, his words were gentle, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of light milky air, a little fuzzy.


    Women are very quick to do so, do not hesitate.


    Xu Zhendong walked to the left, drew a strange pace, as if with some mysterious force, with a sense of time. He stayed for a while, and stabbed down the patient''s heart.


    "How is that possible?"


    President Deng and two vice presidents exclaimed at the same time!

 Chapter 581

    A kind of familiar, ancient and endless needling technique has appeared. It is skillful and experienced as usual. It seems that there is mysterious force all over the body, and it also feels that there is constant gathering of mysterious force.


    All of them know that traditional Chinese medicine is easy to learn, while metaphysics is difficult to learn. They go hand in hand with each other. Although the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine is simple, the accumulation of years can reach a certain height.


    But if you want to be really exquisite and understand the mysteries of traditional Chinese medicine, you have to use xuanshu. You can never be called a great master of traditional Chinese medicine. You can only be regarded as a senior doctor.


    If only so, Dean Deng would not be so surprised. He looked at doctor Xu like a child who had never seen the world.


    "This is... Taiyi needle!" Vice President Zeng said excitedly. He couldn''t believe it and opened his mouth in amazement.


    "He just started with his side foot, and he was surrounded by Xuanli. He practiced Xuanli when he was so young, plus this ancient needling! That''s it, that''s it Vice President Jiang couldn''t believe it and looked at him with wide eyes.


    The cultivation of Xuanli is extremely difficult. Many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners don''t understand Xuanli until they are in their prime of life, because when they are young, they can''t make up their mind to understand Xuanli. This doctor Xu did this step when he was young.


    What surprised them most was the ancient needling.


    Many families are famous for their ancient needling techniques in China, and even abroad. Among them, the Tang family is the most famous. The Tang family is famous at home and abroad for its "ghost door thirteen needles", which is highly valued by the state.


    Now Dr. Xu has developed an ancient acupuncture method, which is said to have been lost and no one in the world can perform.


    They only saw one or two lines of broken water chestnut in some fragments, which could not be used to study and cultivate.


    "Dean Deng, you say it''s Taiyi Shenzhen. Is it the ancient needling method?" Dr. Fan was a little puzzled. He also felt that Dr. Xu''s skill was not simple, but he didn''t know the needling method. He just heard about it.


    "Yes, you guessed right. It''s the lost ancient needling. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see this ancient needling. Today''s competition is worth it!" Dean Deng said with great satisfaction.


    When Dr. Xu applied the ancient acupuncture, he knew that Dr. Xu would win. It has become a consensus that this acupuncture lost. As for the power of this acupuncture, there are many opinions.


    Some people say it can bring people back from the dead, some people say it can bring people back from the dead as long as there is a breath.


    Because it was lost, all kinds of legends came out, and the more they spread, the more god they became.


    Of course, we know that there are some exaggerated elements, but every ancient acupuncture method is extremely powerful. That is the essence of Chinese medicine.


    Looking carefully at the ancient needling method performed by Dr. Xu, the second needling has gone down. The patient''s exhalation was very small, and the meridians had the feeling of stopping, but now it seems to be gradually recovering, and the heartbeat has begun to change, but it is not stable enough, fast and slow.


    "Ancient needling, lost ancient needling, Taiyi divine needling!"


    Vice President Zeng couldn''t help feeling shocked. Looking at this young doctor, he felt incredible.


    "Not long ago, I heard that there was a doctor in Jiangnan province who could perform ancient needling. I don''t know his name and appearance. I thought he was an old man. I didn''t expect he was such a young doctor."


    "Some time ago, I saw a post touting a young doctor in Jiangnan Province on the medical forum. At that time, many people came out and joked that it was fake. It seems that it should be true."


    "The doctor? I heard my grandfather say that this ancient needling method will be lost again. How did he get it


    "Don''t you know that there is another world on our earth? It''s a world of martial arts. There are no strange people there. Maybe Dr. Xu got it from there. "


    "It''s really possible. I''ve heard that many of the lost ancient needling techniques still continue there, but people there won''t come here for activities."


    "You don''t know. I heard that the Tang family got the needling from the world of martial arts. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Feeling the shock brought by the young doctors in front of them, they all speculated about the doubts in their hearts. They remembered that a person who spoke freely and boasted about the ancient acupuncture appeared in Jiangnan province not long ago on the medical forum.


    But when it came to Yanjing, no one believed it.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many places have heard about ancient needling techniques, but they are basically fake, so naturally they don''t believe that the rumors this time will be true.


    Now Dr. Xu is showing them an ancient needling method which is considered lost. They finally believe that the rumor some time ago is true.


    "Jiangnan Fengshui show, nurturing talented people!" President Deng praised Dr. Xu''s superb medical skills.


    Watching the patient''s breathing gradually return to normal, with the help of the woman and the stimulation of doctor Xu''s acupuncture, the patient''s face gradually disappeared, pale, purple and blue, and changed into a ruddy color, which is the color of normal people.


    Heart rate, pulse beat and so on are gradually returning to normal, simply dare not think about.


    Twenty minutes!


    Dr. Xu is skilled in needling. He doesn''t look like a novice at all. He is more like an old Chinese medicine doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades. He is steady and accurate. Every needling has a sense of ancient times, and every twisting has a mysterious force in it.


    There are tiny black sweat drops on the pores of the patients, and the whole body gradually emits a stench and a little bit of decay. Many people cover their noses, but the women seem to cooperate with Dr. Xu''s work unconsciously.


    "Call it a day!" Xu Zhendong finally took back the silver needle and looked at the patient who was breathing evenly. A smile appeared on his face. He said: "later, you will wipe your husband''s body with warm water and wipe off all the filthy things on his body. However, remember, you can''t wash it with water. The towel should be wrung dry as much as possible!"


    "OK, OK, thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" The woman said excitedly and bowed 90 degrees to Xu Zhendong. This is the most pious thanks!


    The doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were silent.


    Meng ruochu is the happiest one from seeing the shocked expression of these people. She doesn''t know medicine, but from the expression of these people, she already knows that Dr. Xu will win the contest.


    "Dean Deng, please check it!" Meng ruochu walked over and stood side by side with Xu Zhendong. He looked at Dean Deng with a smile on his face and said confidently.


    "Do you believe me so much?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and said happily that he couldn''t have managed these doctors without this woman.


    "Of course, you are my man. I don''t believe you. Who do I believe?" Meng ruochu said.


    President Deng and the two vice presidents went over to check the patient''s body. While checking, they were shocked by the expression on their faces, as if they saw the impossible, but they were expecting it.


    "The patient is OK!"


    President Deng checked for a long time, and the two vice presidents looked at each other for a while, they all nodded, and finally announced the results!

 Chapter 582

    "The patient is OK!"


    The silence, the silence, the silence, the silence of all the people were stunned.


    The doctors and nurses in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were shocked that no one could speak. Although they were at the door, they could still see the skin color changes of the patients and return to normal.


    A dying person will be pulled back in half an hour. No one here dares to say that he has such means. Otherwise, the patient will not die in hospital for half a year.


    Now I hear that a foreign doctor Xu, a young doctor, has been cured. There is no light on their faces. Before, doctor Xu''s sarcasm was very hard on their faces, and their cheeks hurt.


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor, I''d like to be a good teacher for you, thank you!"


    When the woman heard president Deng''s words, she was the first to respond. She immediately knelt down and felt that her husband was the pillar of the family. She could not lose her husband, or the family would collapse.


    "Elder sister, you hurry up and help the wounded. It''s my duty as a doctor. This is what I should do." Xu Zhendong calmly said, full of women, looking at the edge of Dean Deng, calmly said: "Dean Deng, the next thing to take care of, you arrange, it should be no problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!" Dean Deng is still in shock. It seems that the rumor is true.


    It''s said that Dr. Xu is very mysterious. Everyone doesn''t want to believe it, including the president. But I saw Dr. Xu pull back a man who was wandering at the gate of death with Xuanli and ancient acupuncture.


    He believed it, and all those who heard about doctor Xu believed it.


    Young people can still do it against the sky, and the miracle doctor can help the world in this world!


    "I didn''t expect it to be true. According to the rumors, I had a friend in Jiangnan province. He said that a young traditional Chinese medicine defeated all the doctors in Jiangnan Province, including western medicine."


    "Some time ago, my cousin went to Jiangnan province to talk about a project. When he came back, he said that he had met a young miracle doctor. When he came back, he said that our family didn''t believe it. The place in Jiangnan could not be compared with the big city of Yanjing."


    "It seems that there is a dragon in Jiangnan, and TCM has new expectations."


    "In Yanjing City, the capital of China, there are three outstanding young generations of traditional Chinese medicine and four western medicine. Now it seems that we need to add one more in the field of traditional Chinese medicine to keep pace with western medicine."


    People here no longer look at Dr. Xu with disdain, but with admiration and admiration.


    Meng ruochu, who is standing beside Xu Zhendong, smiles happily. Unexpectedly, when Dr. Xu makes a move, all the doctors who have just been shouting, arrogant doctors and nurses surrender. She doesn''t know the skills of medicine, but she can see that people are shocked by Dr. Xu.


    Moreover, even though she is not in the medical field, she still knows something about the ancient acupuncture.


    Get an ancient needling technique and make it famous!


    Just now Dr. Xu has developed an ancient acupuncture method, but as far as she knows, Dr. Xu knows at least three ancient acupuncture methods, and the future is infinite and full of endless possibilities.


    "Dean Deng, can we have the next contest?" Meng ruochu didn''t have so much time to comment on traditional Chinese medicine. She didn''t understand and didn''t want to listen.


    Dean Deng is commenting on the acupuncture and Xuanli just performed by Dr. Xu with people beside him, exchanging their experience with each other.


    After hearing Meng ruochu''s words, he looked over, looked at everyone and meant to be quiet. Finally, he looked at Dr. Sun. Dr. Sun is the most skillful doctor in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine except for president Deng.


    "Dr. Sun, you see..." Dean Deng looked at Dr. Sun and asked.


    Dr. Sun coughed a few times, walked over, looked at the young Dr. Xu, and said, "Dr. Xu''s ancient needling method is eye opening. I''m sun Xunzhang. However, since I''m the third person to compete with Dr. Xu, I have a request. As long as Dr. Xu meets it, I will win!"


    "Say it Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "In our hospital, there are two cases similar to the patient just now. I hope Dr. Xu can save them." Dr. Sun said, his head slightly lowered, which was a sincere request.


    "Dr. Sun is kind-hearted. I like it very much, but I can''t guarantee it until I see the patient. I can only say that I will spare no effort to save the patient!" Xu Zhendong calmly said, not impatient, there will be no tension.


    "Go all out. I''m relieved to have this sentence. I just hope Dr. Xu will try his best." Dr. Sun said, looking at the doctor at the door, and said, "send the two patients from the intensive care unit."


    Before long, the two patients were wandering at the gate of death, and even one seemed to smell the stench of rotten meat.


    Many doctors and nurses are not willing to approach, but Xu Zhendong would not mind at all. He examined the patients carefully and said faintly: "both of them can be saved. I hope Dr. Sun can help me. Dr. Sun, would you like to?"


    "With pleasure, it''s my pleasure!" Dr. Sun said excitedly that if Dr. Xu could get the closest to the needling method when he was performing it, he would feel the needling method and benefit most from the rendering of Xuanli.


    Obviously, Dr. Xu is giving himself a chance, so he must seize it, and regardless of his identity, he will go up and fight.


    Xu Zhendong once again used the ancient needling method to move the real Qi in the body and draw the aura of five miles around. With this method, the needling is like flowing water. Each needle has the flavor of time, and the ancient medical skills are displayed again.


    There is no accident in the process of treatment. Dr. Xu is also very quiet. People feel more quiet. Observe Dr. Xu''s medical skills, the process of treatment and the changes of patients'' condition.


    Here, Dr. Xu is now the focus, the star of attention!


    Three hours later!


    The two patients have received very good treatment and are sent to take care of themselves. They will return to normal in the near future.


    After the three times of ancient needling, the reversal of life, and the fight against Yama, Dr. Xu''s medical skills have been recognized by the public.


    "Dean Deng, Dr. Xu has won. Should we fulfill the contract and hold fast to it?" Meng ruochu was a little impatient and also a little proud. Doctor Xu gave her a boost.


    Think about the doctors who brought her before. They were either cheaters or mediocre doctors. They were all recognized by Dean Deng. Today, Dr. Xu helped her clean up her shame and earned all her face.


    "Well, let''s transfer the shares now, and Dr. Xu will become the largest shareholder of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As for how to arrange the hospital in the future, this is the decision of Dr. Xu and Mr. Meng!" Dean Deng looked at all the doctors and nurses, solemnly announced!


    All of a sudden, the frying pan broke.


    They didn''t expect that there was such a bet in this contest. They all came to work in the hospital. They never thought that the hospital would change owners at this moment. Their future is unknown.


    "Dean, you''re gone. Where should we go? Can''t we keep our hospital?"


    "General manager Meng, our hospital is for the benefit of mankind. I hope our hospital will not be transformed into a base for businessmen to seek profits."


    Many doctors and nurses are still reluctant to leave here, but they all know that Meng ruochu has always wanted to purchase the hospital and transform it into commercial use.


    Now they are finally succeeded by Meng ruochu. They are very unwilling.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong stood up and gently waved his hand. Everyone was quiet. He is now the most dignified. He conquered everyone present with his medical skills.


    "Please be quiet. I''m very happy that you don''t want this place to be commercialized. As a medical place, I''m here to assure you that we will continue to run the hospital, but my people will be in charge of it. If you want to join my hospital, I''ll open my hands and welcome you."


    Xu Zhendong said aloud, the voice carried out to everyone''s ears, people have secretly happy.


    "Of course, if you want to join my hospital, you need to reexamine and reposition. Everyone needs it, including Dean Deng!"

 Chapter 583

    At the scene, the shares were transferred and the shares of President Deng were transferred to Dr. Xu. Now the hospital is already Dr. Xu and Mongol, so the doctor has the final say in the re examination of the hospital.


    "I don''t agree. We are all veteran doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Why should we reexamine? This is disrespect for our old doctors!" One of the doctors came out against it.


    "That is, we have been working in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for five years. Now it is impossible for us to reexamine and start from scratch. We don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree. We have qualifications and seniority. If we want to start all over again, we won''t do it."


    "That''s right, Dr. Xu. They all say that the new official takes office three times, but don''t go too far. We are also old doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s unfair for you to treat us like this."


    Many doctors and nurses have objected. They have a certain length of service in the hospital, and corresponding benefits. To let them start all over again is undoubtedly to let their efforts over the past few years be in vain, and they will not do it!


    Seeing these people shouting, Xu Zhendong did not immediately refute them, but let them express their opinions.


    Meng ruochu steps forward and wants to be suppressed by the general situation, but Xu Zhendong holds her hand and tells her not to speak. Ruochu sees doctor Xu and comes back. He also looks at the retorts and expresses his opinions.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd finally calmed down.


    "Is it quiet?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, full of self-confidence. Facing these doctors and nurses, he never worried that the hospital would not be able to do it if these people left


    "If you have any opinions, you can leave at any time if you don''t want to stay. Now you can go to the financial department to get your salary and leave. I, Xu Zhendong, won''t say anything to keep you."


    This is very loud, such as thunder, the crowd circle, continue to look at the momentum of this powerful, momentum rolling down the young man.


    "You have been in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time. You also have a certain length of service and relative benefits. I haven''t seen your past, but the hospital has records, but it''s all in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. From this moment on, this hospital is not called Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Every sentence of Xu Zhendong''s words is full of vigor, like a strong sound wave in everyone''s ears and mind.


    "The hospital belongs to my name, Xu Zhendong. It will be called the Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital." When Xu Zhendong read the name of the hospital, he was extremely high pitched. This was the biggest step. He scanned the public and said, "what you are facing is a new hospital. You may not know Shennong hospital very well."


    "I''d like to explain to you that Shennong hospital is my hospital. The headquarters of the hospital is in Yingtian City, Jiangnan province. It will become an affiliated hospital of Shennong hospital. Our hospital has a rule that all doctors going to affiliated hospitals all over the country need to be trained by the headquarters, no matter what their qualifications are."


    "We have our own medical books. Only by passing the examination can we be competent. Our hospital doesn''t need lazy people and people who don''t take a shit. Similarly, except for ordinary nurses, they all need to go through the training of the headquarters. Only after the training and passing the examination can they enter the hospital, otherwise they will all go out clearly."


    When it comes to these rules, Xu Zhendong''s attitude is firm. Shennong hospital must have its own characteristics, advantages and style. The meat and bone classic must be carried out to every doctor in charge, and some ancient acupuncture techniques will be gradually inherited in the future.


    "Dr. Xu, I have an opinion!"


    A middle-aged doctor stood up and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Say it


    "I''ve been a doctor for 12 years, and I''ve saved no less than a thousand people. Do I need to assess my medical skills? Can''t my achievements become the capital free of audit? "


    The doctor''s question is also one that many people want to ask.


    "If you have any questions, come one by one and I will answer them for you!" Xu Zhendong Pingjin said, looking at the doctor, said: "you have been a doctor for 12 years, and have certain medical skills, which I like very much and appreciate very much, but I don''t mean that your medical skills are very powerful. They are eligible for exemption. "


    "Moreover, our Shennong hospital has its own inherited medical books, which require every attending doctor to master. If he doesn''t master this, he is not a doctor in our Shennong hospital."


    "Of course, if you want to get rid of the nuclear test, I can give you a chance. As long as you can defeat one of my apprentices, I''ll get rid of the nuclear test for you and be your director and Dean. I''ll work for you!"


    Xu Zhendong said very firmly, not to be ashamed, but to have a firm belief. The level of doctors here is not as good as Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Well, Dr. Xu is the man. I''ll fight with your apprentice. Where is your apprentice?" Just stand out of the doctor said loudly.


    "I want to fight, too."


    "I''ll try, too. If I don''t try, how can I know if I can succeed?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll try. Maybe I can be a director or something!"


    All of a sudden, doctors came out enthusiastically. They believed that Dr. Xu was young. No matter how powerful he was, his apprentice would not be strong with him for a long time. There must be a chance.


    "Good. I''ll give you a chance." Xu Zhendong said, scanning the crowd, and everyone was very quiet. He said, "tomorrow I will let my apprentice come to Yanjing to accept your challenge. At the same time, I have one thing to say first. Before the challenge, we have to accept our treaty. There is only one thing in the treaty, that is, if you fail in the challenge, you have to accept the training assessment of our Shennong hospital, and sign a contract for ten years, During this period, our hospital after assessment that you are not suitable for our hospital, at any time have the right to expel! "


    "If you are ready, come to the waiting hall of the Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital at 10 a.m. in half a month! My apprentice and I are here waiting for you Xu Zhendong''s words reverberated throughout the hospital, and every doctor heard them clearly.


    Let me give you a chance. If there is someone who can beat Liu Ruoxiang, then Xu Zhendong is willing to be president of the hospital for him. He is definitely a talent.


    "Well, I hope Dr. Xu''s words are hard to follow. We are all here today as witnesses, and we will come back in half a month."


    "I''ll be there for sure! Challenge your apprentice


    "Dr. Xu, although you are very strong, I don''t believe how strong your apprentice can be. After all, if you are so young, your apprentice will only be younger."


    These doctors said one after another, very excited.


    If everything is handled properly, Dr. Xu will give them a chance. If they can seize the opportunity, it depends on their own ability.


    After solving the problem, President Deng asked the people to leave, and the hospital operated as usual. We all need to take care of the patients, so we can''t stay here too long.


    "Dr. Xu, now you are the largest shareholder of the hospital. I accept your opinion. When do you plan to start the transformation of the hospital?" President Deng is still concerned about the progress and reform of the hospital.


    "Starting tomorrow!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "Tomorrow, so soon!" Obviously, Dean Deng didn''t expect Dr. Xu to be so anxious that he wasn''t ready for many things.


    "Yes, tomorrow!"


    Xu Zhendong''s time is urgent!

 Chapter 584

    Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is just one of the many hospitals in Yanjing. These years, it is also gradually lonely and forgotten by people. Fewer and fewer patients see doctors and nurses.


    Many people do not know the existence of this hospital, but today, this hospital appears again in people''s view.


    Although many people in the industry think that the doctors in this hospital are not good at medicine, there will always be a few doctors who are willing to stay in the hospital and are still very good at medicine. They must be Dr. Li, Dr. Fan, Dr. Sun and others brought by President Deng today.


    They are also well-known in Yanjing city.


    Today, they are more famous. Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine appears in the public view again because of a competition.


    There are many competitions, but this kind of rolling competition is rare, and it is still defeated by a young man who is outstanding.


    This battle has been instantly published in medical forums, especially in traditional Chinese medicine forums, in the form of words and pictures.


    Almost everyone can''t believe that this will happen!


    "The talented young doctor saved three patients who stepped into the gate of hell with the ancient acupuncture method against heaven!"


    This is the title of the post. How eye-catching the title is. The light young doctor has been questioned by many people, and there are three words of ancient acupuncture, which is the most attractive.


    If you look at the pictures and pictures, you can see that they basically describe Xu Zhendong''s performance process. They don''t say the name of the ancient needling method, but many people have guessed that it is Taiyi Shenzhen.


    This event can be said to have formed a kind of shock in Yanjing and even in the medical circles of the whole country. Incredible things happened in front of us, which can not be avoided.


    Anyone in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can testify.


    "Do you believe it? This man looks very young. He knows the ancient needling skills. Anyway, I don''t believe it. "


    "Hey, believe it or not, do you see the back of the post? Half a month later, this man''s apprentice will receive the challenge of all doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Is NIMA funny? apprentice? So young have apprentices? "


    "I''m not afraid to talk big. I''ll go to Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow to see what''s sacred about this little doctor who has been boasted so much."


    On the forum, countless people are arguing and questioning. This post has become a hot one in the whole medical forum.


    In addition, a person familiar with the matter posted a post stating that the original contest was held by Meng ruochumong and the young doctor together, and the young doctor took this as a bet to obtain the shares of the former president Deng''s Hospital, and now he is the largest shareholder of the hospital.


    About all kinds of news are flying, Xu Zhendong''s name did not all come out, the person who posted just said called doctor Xu, no full name!


    "Dr. Xu, it''s fun. Some time ago, didn''t you say that there was a doctor in Jiangnan who knew the ancient needling? It''s also a young man. It''s also called doctor Xu. "


    "It can''t be the same person, can it?"


    All of a sudden, many people think of a post not long ago, which also says that a young man who knows the ancient acupuncture is the greatest hope of Jiangnan traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Half a month later, right? I''m going to see who this young doctor is!"


    "You can''t believe it. I''ve checked with Dean Deng. Everything in the post is true. Dean Deng''s shares have been transferred to this young man on the spot."


    Some people familiar with the situation have come out to say that this matter is even more sensational, not only in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but also in the field of Western medicine.


    The whole medical community is exploding.


    Ancient needling!


    Young doctor!


    Jiangnan doctor!


    Fight with Yama!


    About half a month!


    Substitute apprentices for teachers!


    madman!


    And so on are pushed on the hot keywords, as long as you click in, that is about Dr. Xu''s posts, various forums, post bar, circle of friends have related posts in the crazy forwarding.


    Li villa, in the courtyard!


    "Mr. Li, I have already contacted five top doctors in Yanjing. In half a month, I will let Dr. Xu run away in confusion in front of the public. He will win or lose!"


    A beautiful secretary said, mouth raised, looking at Li Shengzong.


    "All five on my list are connected?" Li Shengzong''s eyes were sharp and he looked at his secretary.


    "Yes." The Secretary said with certainty.


    "With my friendship and reputation, you can definitely invite these five people. I''ll give you another five people. These five people may have some difficulties. You are responsible for inviting them."


    Li Shengzong picked up a piece of paper on the desk and handed it over. The secretary took it and looked at it.


    "What? Don''t you feel invited? " Li Shengzong looked at his secretary and said in a displeased voice, "Mr. Li, these are our first-class medical masters in Yanjing. It''s really difficult to invite them. You can try as much as you can. I don''t want you to succeed all the time. If you can invite one, we can earn one!"


    The Secretary''s face finally eased down, these people are top-notch existence, some even for a long time no hand, medical skills unfathomable, basically hopeless.


    "Mr. Li, half a month later, Dr. Xu''s apprentice will accept the challenge from the doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I think his apprentice should be very weak. We don''t need to use these five people, and any one of them we invite can crush him!"


    "Are you making a fuss?"


    The Secretary asked carefully.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill? Ha ha Li Shengzong looked at his secretary and said faintly, "I''ve already called to verify that Dr. Xu really knows the ancient needling method. The ancient needling method is famous for one. The Tang family is the best example. This kind of person can''t be underestimated."


    "I understand. I''ll do it now." The Secretary doesn''t want to say anything more. Think about the Tang family, which is the royal family of medicine. Who dares to offend!


    At the same time, in the Su family.


    Su Liuyuan sits in the study, putting his papers. He frowns when he hears his words.


    "I heard ah Qing say that doctor Xu is really good at medicine, but I don''t know how bad he is. I didn''t expect to know the ancient needling method. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Su Liuyuan touched his chin, not only for a while, but also grew a little moustache, which made him feel a little firm.


    "Su Shao, will this cause us some obstacles?" Asked the man.


    "The skill of medicine is powerful. It has something to do with us. Our goal is Su Yike. Besides, we won''t fight him head on." Su Liuyuan said casually, in a state of watching a good play, and said, "we don''t have to do anything. The Li family must have been preparing. By the way, have you found out the whereabouts of Li Yixian? "


    "Not yet. Li Yixian seems to have heard from the world. According to our informant who lurks in Li''s family, Li''s family is also looking for Li Yixian, but so far we haven''t found her!" He said.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked. Without waiting for Su Liuyuan to come in, the man had already pushed the door in.


    He is an old man with gray hair, slightly bulging temples and good spirit.


    Su Liuyuan stood up quickly, looked at the old man and called respectfully, "grandfather, you are here."


    Then let the men out.


    The old man, Su guansen, walked slowly on crutches and sat on the seat of Su Liuyuan.

 Chapter 585

    Yanjing is worthy of being the capital of a country. Its message delivery rate is out of reach, and its credibility is very high.


    In less than a day, the news that Xu Zhendong defeated and became the largest shareholder of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine spread all over the country. The whole medical community, especially the traditional Chinese medicine community, was shocked.


    All of a sudden the forgotten Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine back to the focus of people!


    Many people are very curious about this young Chinese medicine student. They want to find out his identity and who he learned from. They even have the ancient acupuncture method and control Xuanli.


    Although Su guansen doesn''t manage the family affairs on the surface, some important decisions will come out to make decisions, especially the people in his line will discuss with him on important matters.


    Su guansen was the owner of his generation at that time. He had a very strong view and strategy on family struggle and business strategy.


    Su Liuyuan didn''t expect his grandfather''s sudden arrival, which made him a little surprised. But since his grandfather came to the study to find him, there must be something important to discuss.


    Su guansen sat on the seat of Su Liuyuan, very relaxed, as if nothing to discuss. He gently moved his eyes and looked at the documents on the table.


    "The company''s profit is good recently, Liuyuan. You didn''t let me down." Su guansen said naturally.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. These are all good instructions." Su Liuyuan said very respectfully, standing in the position where he stood before.


    "The operation of the company is good, but there is still a lack of overall consideration." Su guansen calmly said, slightly Er Shou, looked at Su Liuyuan, said: "sit, don''t stand, our grandfather and grandson don''t have to be so polite, like the superior and subordinate. Why so serious! "


    Su Liuyuan''s mouth is relaxed, and his nervous tension is half relaxed. Grandfather''s attitude shows that there is no big problem.


    "I haven''t seen ah Qing for a long time." Su guansen said lightly.


    "Ah Qing... I asked him to go to other places to help me with some work. It may take some time to come back!" Su Liuyuan hesitated and didn''t say what to do.


    "Oh Su guansen didn''t say anything. He pulled a little long and said again, "have you been watching the news lately?"


    "News? What do you mean, grandfather? "


    "Medicine!" Su guansen said calmly.


    As soon as these two words came out, he knew immediately why his grandfather came to him.


    "Today, I noticed a big event about medicine. I came to Jiangnan Province as a miracle doctor and defeated all the doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At the same time, I got the shares of President Deng and became the largest shareholder of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "Say something I don''t know!" Su guansen slowly interrupts his words, without raising his head, looking at the information on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Liuyuan is speechless, you don''t know?


    How do I know what you know and don''t know.


    After waiting for a while, Su Liuyuan didn''t speak. Su guansen said slowly, "it''s said that he knows the ancient needling method. Do you know what the ancient needling method is called?"


    "This... I don''t know!" Su Liuyuan nervous taut, careful answer.


    Su guansen stood up, looked at his grandson and said, "if you don''t fight an uncertain battle, you can win a hundred battles only if you know yourself and the other. Let ah Qing bring people to Yanjing and send the information you know to the Li family."


    With these words, Su guansen went out.


    Looking at his grandfather''s disappearing figure, Su Liuyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said yes!


    In Jiangnan Province, the news has come, and the medical circles in Jiangnan province are boiling.


    "Dr. Xu has been fighting in Yanjing. After this war, Dr. Xu is estimated to be famous in China. Half a month later, the success or failure of Dr. Xu is very crucial, which is of great significance to Dr. Xu. Jackie Chan and Jackie Chan are going to fight in half a month. "


    Bian Deyuan looked at the opposite he Zhaoxiang and said with some worry.


    "This is the only way. Originally, I thought that Dr. Xu''s stable character would gradually open up the situation, but I didn''t expect to cause such a big stir all at once. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad! I''m a little worried. "


    He Zhaoxiang said and took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    "Dr. Xu has encountered many things recently, especially the Li family. Dr. Xu is in such a hurry that it should have something to do with the Li family!" Bian Deyuan said, looking out of the window and thinking a little.


    In the whole country, many people are talking about the battle of Dr. Xu and the battle in half a month.


    It seems to see a bright new star rising, which has been shining all over the world. As for whether we can stabilize our current position or take another step forward, it depends on the battle in half a month.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is in a secret room. There is another person in this room, which is radar.


    "Radar, what''s the situation now?" Xu Zhendong looks at the radar playing with his equipment. He can''t understand all kinds of electronic equipment and computer pictures.


    "At present, the Li family has found five powerful experts to fight you in half a month!"


    "And many hospitals in Yanjing have proposed to come to watch at that time. Of course, it will not be as simple as watching. There is a great chance that they will take action at that time."


    "There''s another bad news. Hehe, your father-in-law saw you when you went to see the lady that day. He called you scum!"


    Radar thief laugh, a bit evil, evil looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? You should know the situation that day. I''m looking for miss to help my brother detoxify." Xu Zhendong saw the radar''s eyes, immediately refuted and continued: "my father-in-law sent someone to follow me?"


    "Yes, but he meant no harm." Radar said calmly.


    "Who else?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Warrior, someone is following you. It''s not the warrior sent by the Li family, but the warrior who wants to investigate you. Your identity may not be hidden for long." Said the radar.


    "In addition, there are already magicians coming to Yanjing from Hong Kong Island. Don''t use them at this time."


    "Yes, I see." Xu Zhendong said, thinking for a while, and said: "the most important thing for me now is the first World War in half a month. I have to go back and prepare. By the way, Li Yixian, what''s your plan? "


    "I said, how can you make such a big Oolong? At present, she is in the Tang family, but the people of the Tang family don''t know." Radar said, see Xu Zhendong a little surprised, he said again: "I know a mysterious person in the Tang family, I gave him, Tang Chaoshi is also there, it is estimated that for a while and a half out, Li family absolutely can''t find there."


    "All right, you do it. I''m at ease." Xu Zhendong is out.


    Come out, turn around to enter another room, if the beginning of lying in bed looking at the mobile phone, from time to time laughter.


    Xu Zhendong calls Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Ruoxiang, I think you should see the relevant news as well."


    "Master, we have seen it. We are always ready!" Liu Ruoxiang said very firmly.


    "You have been practicing hard in Yingtian these days. You''d better understand the Taiyi needle I gave you. Then you can help me arrange for uncle Qiu, Xiaoyu and Qifeng to come to Yanjing early tomorrow morning to help me."


    "Master, I want to go too." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "You have more important tasks. Practice hard and come back in half a month!" Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hang up, Xu Zhendong call Pang Shoujin again.


    "President Pang, are you busy recently?"


    "Dr. Xu, I guess you''ll call. I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Pang Shoujin seemed to have guessed it and said happily.


    "President Pang, I don''t want to turn the corner. I need you to help me." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "When will we start? I''ll take a few people with me to help you. The absolute effect will be doubled! "


    "Tomorrow morning, you can come up with Qifeng and them."

 Chapter 586

    Time is very urgent. The Li family is also preparing, and Xu Zhendong is also preparing.


    The war in half a month will be a baptism for the medical profession! It''s not just the battle between the doctor of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and Dr. Xu''s Apprentice.


    The next day, the first thing Xu Zhendong woke up was to go to the airport to meet someone. Luo Xiaoyu and others came quickly. They saw that President Pang had three people with him. They were all top figures in his hospital, but they were not doctors. They came to help plan and transform the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to eat and talk about division of labor. We have a tight time. We have to finish everything in half a month and get into shape."


    A total of seven people followed Dr. Xu, and of course, Meng ruochu, the second shareholder, was present.


    Meng ruochu, the host, invited everyone to dinner and found a very luxurious hotel. After sitting down, Xu Zhendong introduced her immediately.


    "Let me introduce to you first. This is Meng ruochu. At present, I am the largest shareholder of the Affiliated Hospital in Yanjing. She is the second largest shareholder, holding 49% of the shares." Xu Zhendong pointed to Meng ruochu and said.


    "Let me do it!" Meng ruochu stood up, looked at you, and said, "Hello, everyone. I''ll meet you formally. I''ll meet you often in the future. My name is Meng ruochu. I''m from the Mengjia family in Yanjing. I''m also the chairman and vice president of Mengshi group. The president is my father!"


    "In Yanjing, I don''t know if you know anything about Montessori group. I only have one word. As long as I''m here, people in the Li family dare not understand you."


    It''s a very domineering sentence, which is to make people feel at ease.


    "Your father is general Montaigne?" Pang Shoujin looks at her tentatively, not sure.


    "That''s right. People outside call my father general Meng." Meng ruochu looked at Pang Shoujin and continued: "you know my father''s nickname, you should know the strength of our family in Yanjing, so you can do it at ease."


    "Also, in the hospital, I''m not as good as you. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. No, you''d better tell my secretary. I''ll ask her to come to meet you later."


    Pang Shoujin was also impolite and said, "Mr. Meng, since you are the second largest shareholder, I''m impolite. I don''t know if you have a relationship with the government. Some documents will be more convenient if they have a relationship. "


    "Government departments?" Meng ruochu touched his chin a little and said, "these are not problems, but they may not be done for you right away. It will take a day. You will make a list of all the things you need in the relevant government departments for me, and I will make it all for you tomorrow."


    "Good! That would be much easier! " Pang Shoujin surprised at the same time very surprised, did not expect to meet such a God here.


    It will be done the next day. What can be faster than this? You should know that government departments are examining and approving at all levels. It''s very troublesome. Many certificates take a month or even half a year to complete.


    She did it the next day. How powerful is that?


    At this time, a planner sitting on the side asked in a low voice in Pang Shoujin''s ear, "President Pang, the Mongolian family, can they get those certificates the next day?"


    "I''m not sure, but general Meng''s number one is not empty and unfathomable. Although he is not a business tycoon, no business tycoon is willing to provoke them."


    Pang Shoujin also said in a low voice. In fact, he only knows a little about the Mongolian family. Many things are just hearsay. I don''t know whether they are true or not. Today, I''m afraid they are even stronger than those in the legend.


    After a while, delicious food came up, and everyone had a very happy meal. It was also a meeting in a foreign country. At the same time, Xu Zhendong was familiar with the three planners brought by Pang Shoujin.


    "President Pang, I invite you to come here just to help me make a good plan for this hospital. According to the international standards, Yanjing is the capital city. It''s a very important World War I, otherwise I won''t trouble you to come here."


    "Dr. Xu, we just joined the industry earlier than you, and I''m not a professional." Pang Shoujin said modestly, looked at the three friends and said, "the three of them are professional. Yanjing capital hospital, Yanjing Hospital Affiliated Hospital, Yanjing Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and many other hospitals have participated in the planning. I''ll help you find them. It''s absolutely right."


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to the three of you. We''ll cooperate with you if you need anything. Just help me plan according to international standards. " Xu Zhendong said, raised his glass and touched it with great respect.


    Today''s meal is full.


    "Dr. Xu, I heard from Dr. pang that you are in a hurry. You have to finish it in half a month. I don''t think you can make it." The planner said helplessly.


    "I know it will take time, but I didn''t say that we should finish it all in half a month, that is, we should plan the basic planning first, and we will have a very important competition in half a month. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The three planners looked at each other and continued, "if you have the best team to work with us, it should be OK."


    "If you want any team, I''ll contact you right away!" Meng ruochu looks at the three planners.


    "I''m going to make a list right now. You should seize the time to find materials and teams for us, and we''ll start right away!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    This meal lasted four hours, and a lot of basic division of labor, required materials and talent list were also listed. According to Meng ruochu''s experience, the teams required by these three people are all very top teams, and it''s difficult to invite them. However, Meng ruochu said that they can handle it.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong wanted to give everyone a break, but they seemed to be more anxious than Xu Zhendong. They just put their luggage in the hotel and went to the hospital immediately.


    See the hospital gate and the name of the hospital gate have been down, and the hospital clearly hung a gate, said to be closed for half a month.


    Of course, the patients in the hospital continue to receive treatment, and Xu Zhendong basically does it himself, so that they can be discharged as soon as possible, which does not affect the re planning.


    Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu and President Deng took these people to visit all the hospital facilities.


    "It''s pretty good. Many things are complete, but they are basically not up to standard. They are all replaced. There are also many places where the planning is not very reasonable. I''ll make a list of the equipment that needs to be purchased again."


    Meng ruochu looked at his secretary and said, "fix it! No more than three days. I need to see something. "


    "OK, Mr. Meng!" The Secretary said simply.


    In the following time, Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu and others have been helping in the hospital, focusing on these three planners, who are all engaged in public relations and fighting.


    They are really top planners. They are skillful in re planning all kinds of drug stores in the hospital and the deployment between consulting rooms. They are very reasonable and are completely in accordance with international standards.


    Dr. Deng was worried about the transfer of the hospital to Dr. Xu, but he was very excited to see the top planners brought by Dr. Xu and the newly planned hospital.


    Including those doctors and nurses who were originally in the hospital, they were very excited and expressed that they wanted to stay in this hospital. Even if they changed their name and changed their owners, this is an international standard hospital.

 Chapter 587

    Eight days later, the overall plan has taken shape. Some basic equipment has been replaced. According to international standards, the most advanced equipment is used.


    Originally, Dr. Xu, a young doctor from Jiangnan Province, became famous in the first World War, which forced this hospital to attract much attention. The whole medical community paid close attention to this hospital. Now, seeing the planning standard of this hospital, many people are not calm.


    How ambitious a person is and how big the pattern is can be seen from his usual layout and the initial layout.


    Many senior doctors, deans and other old people in the medical field see that this young doctor has such a long-term vision and great ambition to build an international standard hospital.


    In the whole of China, although many hospitals have now reached international standards, they have been operating for several years, even ten or eight years, and then they are slowly transforming towards international standards.


    It''s the first time to see this kind of person who directly set international standards at the beginning, so the whole industry is very shocked.


    Yanjing hospital, President''s office!


    "The original Jinghong central hospital was renamed as the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, and it is now planning and transforming according to international standards?" Sitting there was the Dean, an old man with gray hair, tapping his pen and looking at the doctor who came to report in disbelief.


    "Yes, the president, Dr. Xu, who has been making a lot of noise in our medical field recently, joined hands with the business genius of the Meng family to build an international hospital. He invited many top foreign architects, planners and teams to completely transform it."


    The doctor said in shock.


    The president was silent. Yu Guang looked at the newspaper on the desk, where the story of Dr. Xu was being reported.


    Usually, the dean is very busy, but no matter how busy he is, he will read some medical related newspapers, get the latest information, and control the trend of the whole industry. This is also the quality a leader should have.


    "There are still seven days left for doctor Xu''s apprentice to fight with the doctors of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You should contact the former president Deng of the hospital immediately. Our hospital is going to show people around."


    The Dean hesitated for a while, said very firmly, stopped for a moment, and continued: "although it''s traditional Chinese medicine, this person''s vision and pattern can''t be underestimated. I''ve heard a little about his previous medical achievements. I personally led the team to see how powerful this little medical student is."


    "Good Dean!"


    The same thing happened in other hospitals.


    The Second Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of capital hospital!


    "I taught you to look up the information. How''s it going?" An old doctor with rimless glasses looked at the woman nurse opposite and said.


    "Premier, I''ve found out. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. It''s already an open secret in Jiangnan province."


    The nurse took out a stack of information from the folder and handed it up. She continued: "Dean, these are the general achievements of Dr. Xu since he graduated. The most powerful witness of his ancient needling method is Hua Shengyi. At the same time, Hua Shengyi is very kind to him."


    "Show me!" The president said with some disapproval, but as a little doctor, it''s a bit pretentious to build an international hospital.


    The nurse handed over the information in her hand, and the Dean took it over. She reached for her glasses and began to read the information.


    Looking at the hand trembled, his face full of shock.


    "Is your information true?"


    "Yes, these are all the information I got from some friends in Jiangnan province. They saw with their own eyes that Dr. Xu''s medical skills and needling techniques are not secret in Jiangnan province." The nurse said firmly.


    "But... There are three kinds of ancient needling methods. Doctor Xu is only in his early twenties. How can there be so many ancient needling methods?"


    I don''t want to believe it.


    If you have one ancient needling technique, you can be famous. If you have three ancient needling techniques, you can''t go against the sky!


    "I don''t want to believe it either, but I''ve been certified by five people and they all said they saw it with their own eyes." Some nurses don''t believe it. How can such a person exist.


    "Wait a minute, ghost gate thirteen needles?" The Dean noticed the needling method and said with some uncertainty: "can he have thirteen needles? Is it from the Tang family? "


    "Dean, by the way, according to reliable information, Dr. Xu did stay with Tang Chaoshi for several days when he just came to the Tang family. Now Tang Chaoshi doesn''t know where he is, and they haven''t met again."


    "Let''s not worry about it. Let''s get ready. On the day of their war, all the backbone doctors in our hospital went to see if they had time."


    "All right, Dean!"


    The same thing happened in many hospitals, the situation is basically similar, the person in charge of these hospitals were surprised by Dr. Xu''s action, there is a kind of onlooker attitude, there is a kind of verification attitude, to see if Dr. Xu is really God!


    Time goes by slowly, and the day of competition comes slowly. Countless people are watching, waiting and looking forward to it!


    "Dr. Xu, just now another hospital called me and said that I hope to visit the competition at that time." Deng Lao said with some weeping and laughing.


    "Which hospital is this?" Xu Zhendong asked. Every once in a while, Mr. Deng would come and report that a hospital wanted to visit the competition. Xu Zhendong was used to it.


    These people don''t believe in themselves. They come here to verify and witness.


    It''s not a simple competition now. It will be a medical summit!


    However, during this period of time, the hospital''s reputation has been known to everyone in the whole medical field.


    "This is the 17th hospital, and some small hospitals and hospitals want to visit." Deng said helplessly.


    Such a grand occasion, never met.


    "There are so many, so you can limit it. Each hospital can only bring three people at most. There is not so much space." Xu Zhendong didn''t even think about it. Looking into the distance, it was a piece of free flat land. Those who were ready to build the building had been measured, and the construction workers were ready to start the construction.


    "Look, Mr. Deng, how about we go to the vacant lot then? Anyway, we don''t have such a big place now, and it''s still under planning. " Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone, looked at the weather forecast and said, "it was a sunny day, so I decided happily. In that open space


    The speed of planning is very fast, and the quality is also an international standard. After the transformation, people feel very tall, luxurious, and very comfortable. The flexibility between a lot of medicine cabinets, beds and so on is much stronger.


    Time goes by, day and night alternate!


    Today, Xu Zhendong came to the airport to pick up Liu Ruoxiang. At the first time, his divine consciousness spread out and immediately enveloped her. He immediately felt her accomplishments.


    "Well?" Xu Zhendong frowned, and immediately spread out, happy smile, "you understand the Taiyi God needle?"


    Liu Ruoxiang said modestly, "I only know a little about it. It''s very mysterious. I hope master can guide me!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very strong to have this understanding in half a month. Let''s go to the hospital first, and I''ll analyze it for you. Tomorrow we''ll beat those doctors in Yanjing to urine!"


    Xu Zhendong is very happy. Liu Ruoxiang''s savvy is really good. He has the best talent and savvy at present.

 Chapter 588

    An international standardized hospital has been located at the junction of the second and third ring roads of Yanjing. This is the most famous hospital recently: the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    Today is officially opened, although there are still many facilities in the perfect, but the basic operation has been completed, today will usher in a high-profile competition.


    Many hospitals have started to go to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital to see the long lost "Taiyi Shenzhen" and the miraculous young doctor.


    "Premier Wen, is it really necessary for us to go? I have an operation to do this morning! " A 40 year old man, looking at the Dean, was quite reluctant.


    "If you give it to other doctors, I even put off the two meetings. Aren''t you interested in Taiyi Shenzhen? Are you interested in the young doctor President Wen said gently, not impatient.


    "Ah, Dean, how can you still believe these rumors? I''ve asked people to inquire about them. They are all fake."


    "Doctor Guan, you talk a lot. Follow me!" President Wen suddenly appeared a trace of anger on his face, said seriously, and took the lead.


    There are three doctors behind him. Another doctor looks at doctor Guan and says:


    "Doctor Guan, let''s go with the president for a while. It''s ok if we go to see a joke. You''ve been in the operating room all this time. Come out and relax!"


    In the same way, more than a dozen other hospitals came.


    Today, the gatekeepers of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital are a little confused. Why do so many cars come in all of a sudden? They didn''t have so many cars in the past. Moreover, they are all the presidents and gold medalists of the big hospitals in Yanjing city. At first sight, they are people with high prestige.


    "There are not enough parking spaces! Don''t let me in The gatekeeper is very strict. People coming from behind can only find a place to park outside and then walk in.


    Inside the hospital, a lot of tables and chairs were placed on an open flat in front of the gate, leaving a small space in the middle. This is the place needed for medical treatment, and the scene has long been completed.


    Let''s see the wonderful World War I today!


    With the increasing number of people, everyone has to register to come in. Most of them are doctors in the medical field. Of course, a very small part of them are businessmen.


    Today''s law and order, Meng ruochu directly called the company''s bodyguards to maintain order, many doctors can''t get in, if you let it go, it must be full.


    It''s half past nine. It''s almost time for the competition, but no one from both sides has come out. All the guests are full. Dr. Xu and his apprentice have not come out. Neither have the doctors from the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What''s going on? It''s a contest. What about people? Won''t you run away? "


    "In such a big battle, it''s not the kind with less thunder and less rain, is it?"


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come here. They are all curious about Taiyi''s ancient needling method. An ancient needling method attracts countless people to visit it!"


    "It''s not only the ancient needling method, but also the famous young doctor. It''s said that once the young doctor made a move, the doctors in Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine didn''t have the chance to do it again. It''s very powerful."


    "We''ll see after a while. Whether it''s flattery or support, we''ll see soon."


    Over time, 9:45!


    The doctors of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine came out. There were 12 attending doctors sitting side by side in two rows. They saw so many medical leaders who were higher than them and had better medical skills.


    They never thought that they would become the focus of attention. They never got the attention of these big men. They never thought that as ordinary doctors, they were very dazzling and focused at this moment.


    "Dr. Fan, I know it''s a bit of a sensation. It may attract some big men. Unexpectedly, even President Wen of Yanjing hospital and President Lu of Huaxia hospital are here. These are all famous medical masters in China!"


    "I''m suddenly a little nervous. We are just small people, but we attract such a master level doctor, the dean."


    "Well, do you think we brought it? It''s Dr. Xu who brought them here for a clear purpose. That''s Dr. Xu''s ancient needling method! "


    "It''s really an ancient needling technique that can make people crazy. It''s rare for these big guys to bend down and come here!"


    "Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, oh no, it''s the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. It''s an international standard hospital. It can be said that the hardware facilities are already of international standard. As long as the doctor''s level and software facilities can keep up, it''s better than Yanjing hospital and Huaxia hospital."


    "Not to mention, I especially want to stay here and work. I can''t find this kind of hospital outside. Besides, although it''s re planned here, it''s still that place with feelings!"


    These doctors chatted in a low voice and said that they wanted to stay here to work. Today, they are able to become the focus of attention because of Dr. Xu.


    Not only them, but also the doctors and nurses of Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine wanted to stay. After several days of contact, they learned the level of doctors in Shennong hospital, which is very powerful.


    In recent days, Xu Zhendong also transferred many attending doctors and nurses from Yingtian Shennong hospital to work here. These doctors'' medical level is very high, and they are all convinced!


    "Coming, coming out!"


    I don''t know who yelled. People''s eyes looked at the door of the hospital building. A group of people came out. At the front of them was a young man with a beautiful face. He was smiling and full of self-confidence. A strong aura suddenly came.


    There are ten people behind him. Following the young man, he also shows extreme self-confidence. The strong atmosphere of this self-confidence is strong.


    Young people have such a strong aura, a group of people come as if the big waves are aroused, and the strong sense of impact makes people feel like the sea wind is roaring.


    Everyone behind Dr. Xu is very confident. Their self-confidence has the momentum of looking down on all living beings and being the only one.


    Seeing such a situation, many medical tycoons were shocked. Although many of them were very young, they were extremely confident and powerful.


    No matter in any situation, the strength of aura has given you the upper hand.


    Although they are not competing with them, they all feel the strength of this team when they see such a team.


    "Dr. Xu, please sit down!" Mr. Deng pointed to the middle and faced Dr. Fan.


    Xu Zhendong sat down first. On his left and right sides were Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu, two of whom were capable men.


    "Crouching trough, this battle is very strong. The young man taking the lead is Dr. Xu, so young?"


    "It''s incredible that their aura is too strong. How can young people have such a strong aura? They are all born from their heart. The strength of aura also needs inner support. The reason why they have such a strong aura is the overlooking of strength."


    "Is Dr. Xu so young? The two men around him are almost the same age as him. They are the most powerful. When did these evils appear in Jiangnan province? "

 Chapter 589

    "This man will be the choice of dragon and Phoenix in the future! It''s true that young people are so strong and indestructible! " President Wen looked at Dr. Xu sitting in the middle, squinted and looked at him a little.


    "Premier Wen, Xu Zhendong can be full of confidence in his ancient needling skills, but why can the people behind him have such confidence? It''s unbelievable A doctor nearby asked.


    "Now you know why I asked you to put down your work and come here to have a look?" President Wen looked at the doctor and said with some deep meaning, "doctor Xu got the ancient needling method. At the same time, there is a needling method in Shennong hospital, which was created by doctor Xu according to the ancient needling method. It is popular in the whole hospital. These doctors have learned it, and none of them is simple."


    "What? I''m so young that I can already create medical skills and write medical books. I''m amazing! " The doctor said in shock.


    How many veteran doctors of traditional Chinese medicine can''t write a medical book. This young man can write a medical book for people to learn, which makes us so lucky.


    "You see, today, no matter who they are, they will be extraordinary." Premier Wen said.


    He sent people to Jiangnan province to investigate, and learned some news about doctor Xu and Shennong hospital. Otherwise, he would not have come here so firmly to see the competition. He just wanted to witness it with his own eyes.


    The clock in the hospital clock tower rings, announcing that Yanjing time is ten o''clock sharp!


    Everyone knew that the contest was about to start, and their eyes focused on Dr. Xu''s position.


    This competition was presided over by Mr. Deng. Although Mr. Deng is no longer the president of the hospital, he also helped in the hospital during this period. He can''t do without the hospital and has deep feelings.


    "Thank you for your visit. It''s an honor for the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. We welcome it." Mr. Deng glanced at all the people present. If it wasn''t for this contest, it would not be easy to draw them together.


    "I also know the purpose of your coming here. In fact, I''m looking forward to the competition as much as you. It was originally our internal business, but we accepted it generously. Of course, because of local reasons, we only accepted up to four people in each hospital."


    Mr. Deng said some polite words, such as thanks, and finally announced the beginning of the contest.


    This paper introduces the doctors who participated in the war in the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. These are not what people want to know. What they want to know is who participated in the war on Dr. Xu''s side!


    "Dr. Xu is fighting with Dr. Liu Ruoxiang!"


    Deng said, people are still waiting, but did not wait for Deng to say the second person.


    "Mr. Deng, go on, who else will take part in the war?" A doctor who was close to him couldn''t help asking.


    "Well! On Dr. Xu''s side, Liu Ruoxiang was the only one to fight against the 12 doctors in the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. " Mr. Deng''s last words fell in an instant.


    One against twelve, this kind of courage, this kind of courage is not ordinary people can have.


    Liu Ruoxiang stands up gently to express his identity. With a smile on his lips, we should always face the world and life with a smile.


    "No more nonsense, let''s start!"


    With that, Mr. Deng stepped down. All the competition rules and procedures had been arranged for a long time. He could start at any time.


    Two patients, one for each.


    A doctor from the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine came forward to fight and gave pulse to the patients. He quickly chose one of them, and there were two nurses around him to help.


    But Liu Ruoxiang is only a person at present, she gently gives the patient pulse, the corners of her mouth slightly stretch, this level of minor illness can be easily cured.


    Even the prescription is too lazy to write. Once the technique is changed, the silver needle bag appears in the hand. Many people can''t see how her silver needle bag came out of thin air.


    "It seems that Dr. Liu has improved a lot." Pang Shoujin said something incredible.


    Xu Zhendong saw clearly, and what she did was not good enough, but the speed was impossible in the eyes of ordinary people. He said: "President Pang, Doctor Liu is the one with the best medical talent I have seen at present. This is just a small plan, and there will be more in the future!"


    Pang Shoujin, as a doctor at the dean''s level, saw that Doctor Liu''s method was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that doctor Xu said that he was using a little tricks.


    "Dr. Xu is not only a great doctor, but also a great master." Pang Shoujin was very grateful to Dr. Xu because his son Pang Qifeng had already told him that Dr. Xu had taught him an ancient acupuncture method.


    This is the blessing of the tenth generation of the Pang family. Only in this way can we get an ancient acupuncture. Although there are only half of them now, doctor Xu said that if we learn the first half well, the second half will be given.


    This is what Pang Shoujin is most grateful for, so he did not hesitate to ask top planners for help because of Dr. Xu''s one phone call. Getting close to Dr. Xu is a great chance.


    In the face of Pang Shoujin''s appreciation, Xu Zhendong did not speak. Looking at the competition stage, he saw Liu Ruoxiang gently give the patient the needle.


    In the eyes of the public, this acupuncture is very common and can''t see anything special, but Xu Zhendong can see that she has turned the real Qi and infused it into the treatment.


    In five minutes, Liu Ruoxiang took out the silver needle.


    "I''m done!"


    Liu Ruoxiang calmly looked at the opposite doctor and said, as if he was talking about a very simple and unimportant thing.


    "Done?" The doctor of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was shocked to see that he had just diagnosed the patient''s condition, and the silver needle had just been taken out, ready to give the needle, and the other side had completed the whole treatment process.


    Others are also looking at each other. What''s the speed?


    Is this still the speed of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Mr. Deng came over, gave pulse to the patient, and called Vice President Zeng and vice president Jiang to check the situation.


    The three discussed a few sentences and came to the same conclusion.


    "Doctor Liu has completed the treatment, and the patient has fully recovered, but he is still a little weak, but this is no longer a disease. He can leave the hospital after a few days'' rest."


    Mr. Deng said with certainty, looked at the crowd, glanced at them, and said, "this competition, Dr. Liu wins!"


    Except for the people on Dr. Xu''s side, the others were basically stunned. They didn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Deng, you are too hasty." A doctor came forward and said, "traditional Chinese medicine has always been slow. It''s only five minutes since then. It''s impossible to cure a patient. Even western medicine can''t do it!"


    Looking at him, Mr. Deng said, "before, I thought it was impossible for western medicine to achieve such efficiency. How could Chinese medicine do it? But after meeting Dr. Xu and Shennong hospital, I changed."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine. It is possible that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine can be equal or even surpass western medicine."


    With these words, many people began to be restless, and they were very dissatisfied.


    "Dr. Cui, if you don''t believe it, you can come up and check the patient''s physical condition to see if he has recovered."


    Deng calmly invited him to come up, looked at other people and said, "although this is a contest between us and Shennong hospital, you are welcome to come and judge. We strive for fairness."

 Chapter 590

    The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, the fact is placed in front of you, not afraid of your doubt, Deng said very generously, made please posture.


    A few doctors came up for examination, and many people were looking forward to a different voice, but they were silent after examination.


    "Is it really so strong?"


    Many people are full of doubts and doubt whether what they see is true or not. It''s incredible that something that can''t exist actually exists.


    "Unprecedented, it can be done in five minutes, but the patient is a minor disease, which is understandable." A doctor who came up for examination looked at the crowd and said calmly.


    In the face of such a failure, the doctor of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine did not refute and accepted the result. Although Dr. Xu''s Apprentice just arrived yesterday and came to the hospital for the first time today, from the medical skills of Dr. Luo Xiaoyu, Dr. Han Duoji and other doctors who came from Jiangnan Shennong hospital, we can know that Dr. Liu''s doctor is certainly not inferior.


    Looking at other people, Mr. Deng asked casually, "if you have any questions, you can come forward to check the patient''s condition. We strive to be fair!"


    This time, no one came up, silent eyes with a little doubt.


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s start the second contest." Mr. Deng looked at the patients who had not yet started treatment and said, "first send this patient down and the next group of patients up."


    The staff had already arranged to replace the patients immediately, and the two patients who came up looked very similar.


    This time, the result of the two people''s competition was that Dr. Liu easily won, and there were also two or three people who questioned and came up for examination.


    The same results, the same inspection consequences.


    Looking at it like this, many people suspect that it is an inside story.


    Now it''s the seventh doctor in the contest. Without exception, Dr. Liu won, and the speed is very fast, which makes people feel incredible.


    It''s impossible.


    The further back they go, the more skeptical people are.


    "This is the eighth competition. Dr. Liu won." Mr. Deng is numb. Every time, Dr. Liu wins.


    "Wait, I have a problem!" A doctor stood up and came up. Instead of checking the patient''s condition, he looked at the crowd and said, "I think everyone wants to see the wonderful competition, just like me, rather than this one-sided competition."


    "Of course, I''m not saying that the doctors in the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are incompetent. I''m suspecting that someone wants to use this way to attract people''s eyes and brush their sense of existence!"


    The doctor said firmly, in a loud voice, for fear that others would not hear him.


    "I agree with Dr. Zhong." Another doctor stood up and said, "it''s meaningless for this competition to continue. Doctor Liu will always win."


    "I know that you all know as well as I do. It''s not because of Dr. Liu''s medical skills, but there are dark scenes in it that we don''t know. It''s a performance planned by Dr. Xu and Mr. Deng."


    "And we came to see the performance like fools, and we were shocked and thought they were very powerful, which I despised."


    The doctor looked in the direction of Mr. Deng and Xu Zhendong and said, "it''s time for your performance to end. Is it fun to pretend like this? If you want to play, play. Really, we''ll play with you


    A smell full of gunpowder gradually diffused. The man''s speech was sharp and did not hide at all. He went to the direction of Dr. Xu, stood in front of Dr. Xu and said:


    "Boy, your trick can be over. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me. Let''s tear up your true face."


    WOW!


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The atmosphere was so tense that he didn''t expect that the doctor would make no secret of it. His words were like a flying knife flying in the cold wind, trying to pierce the heart of the doctor in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    But doctor Xu was very calm and unfeeling. He showed no mercy for his provocation, and his face was not moved.


    But Luo Xiaoyu was not so stable. He stood up and said, "who are you when it comes to our performance? Did we send you an invitation? It''s not you who come here with your face. How do we want to do it? It''s our business. Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "You... You admit it, you admit it, you are acting." The doctor was so angry that he didn''t expect that the boy couldn''t hold his breath and began to retort.


    However, his refutation is also good. It is true that the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital did not invite anyone to visit. They all asked to come.


    Although what Luo Xiaoyu said is true, what he said is also that of everyone present. They all asked to come.


    "Doctor, are you admitting that you are acting and teasing us?" Another doctor stood up and looked at Luo Xiaoyu. His eyes were burning, as sharp as a knife as an eagle.


    "Ridiculous, don''t like to see, can go, the gate is there!" Luo Xiaoyu is not so good tempered.


    "You..." the doctor suddenly stopped talking. He didn''t have any manners. He was a rude man, not like a doctor should have.


    "This doctor, it''s meaningless for you to compete with them. They can''t compete with you. Now I formally challenge you!"


    Yusai doesn''t know how to say it. He simply doesn''t say it. He speaks with strength. This is the most powerful way.


    "With me?" Luo Xiaoyu said that he might have been afraid before, but now he has no fear at all. He looks at his master and asks for his consent.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, ignored the challenger, looked at the doctors and nurses in the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and said:


    "Today is the day for us to compete and do things in a certain order. Whether he is a caterpillar or a real dragon, he has to follow the rules when he comes to me."


    As soon as the words came out, the anger in many people''s hearts was kindled. The words were domineering, but they aroused the dissatisfaction of outsiders.


    However, Dr. Xu obviously ignored the anger of these people and continued: "we have conducted eight competitions. If you want to continue, we will continue without paying attention to the words of outsiders."


    "Of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, you need to follow our previous agreement. Those who want to enter the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital must receive training and assessment, and follow our rules."


    Dr. Xu spoke slowly, but with dignity. He was not afraid of any dignitary or respected medical veteran here.


    Not everyone has this kind of strong aura. This kind of strong self-confidence needs the support of horizontal strength.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to join you. I am willing to accept training and examination. I hope to realize my value through Shennong affiliated hospital!"


    A doctor from the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine came forward and said sincerely that the strength of Dr. Xu''s apprentice had been shown. They had been ashamed for a long time, but the competition was as usual. Even if they failed, they had to play.


    "Dr. Xu, I am also willing to receive training and assessment!"


    "Dr. Xu, I''d like to, too!"


    "We will, too!"


    Almost all the doctors and nurses in the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are calling one after another! Willing to join the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital!

 Chapter 591

    In the face of these so-called highly respected doctors in Yanjing, medical tycoons, Xu Zhendong and others directly ignore them. When they come here, they have to follow my rules. If they want to make trouble, they have to ask me if I want to play with you first.


    No matter Xu Zhendong or Luo Xiaoyu, they will not be afraid of their identity and status. If you are not tough, you will only be bullied. If people are not tough, they will not stand firm. They understand this.


    So Xu Zhendong was very polite to discuss with the doctors of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If they still want to compete, they don''t care what other people think. We do our own business regardless of others.


    The doctors and nurses of the former Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were afraid of offending these big men. They knew that these people had a very important position in the medical field of Yanjing and even the whole medical field of China. At the same time, they knew that it would be the same result if they continued to compete.


    They are willing to join Shennong hospital and receive training and assessment from the hospital. This is an international hospital. I don''t know how many people can''t get in if they want to. They have to seize this opportunity.


    "Dr. Han, take down their names. Today, these people are all sent to Yingtian for training these days. Those who can''t pass the examination will be killed and those who pass the examination will be arranged for their posts!"


    Xu Zhendong said as if no one else, even if there are a lot of big men here will not affect my work.


    "All right, Dr. Xu!" Dr. Han immediately came to carry out the work.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong looked at the doctor who had just argued, and then returned to his seat. Everyone thought he had something to say, but unexpectedly he would be in his seat.


    This slowly said: "I know that many people present are not satisfied, especially some people with ulterior motives, but we Shennong hospital don''t care. After all, this is the only way to rise. We accept your challenge."


    In an instant, the people on the scene were in an uproar, and finally they could export their evil spirit to see how they used their medical skills to crush the arrogant doctors in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital and suppress their spirit.


    "Of course, we can''t accept the challenge of each of you. We don''t have so much time to waste!" Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded here. He scanned the hospitals and said, "Mr. Deng told me that there are 21 hospitals and medical schools here today. In this way, each of your hospitals and medical schools can only send one person with the strongest ability to come to challenge. When you come to challenge, please report your family name!"


    "I''ll come first!" The doctor who just said that he wanted to challenge Luo Xiaoyu was the first one to stand up. His voice was loud and he suppressed what others had not said. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, he said loudly: "Zhong Dayong, Master Doctor of Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Master doctor, interesting!" Luo Xiaoyu smiles at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, Yanjing''s doctors are different. He is a master level doctor, strong enough. He says faintly: "Luo Xiaoyu, little doctor of Shennong hospital."


    "Little doctor?" Zhong Dayong looked at him suspiciously and asked, "I have reported the doctor''s level. It''s not good if you don''t report it?"


    "I didn''t take the exam or apply for it. It''s all empty for me. Strength is the most important thing." Luo Xiaoyu said casually, with a look of indifference.


    You should know that many people work hard to get the doctor level, because there are certain benefits to get this level certificate. Of course, if you don''t care about these benefits, you can not apply.


    "Young people are too frivolous. Let me beat you and let you know that young people should learn more and treat their elders humbly." Dr. Zhong Dayong said very impolitely, with a strong air in his words.


    "Mr. Deng, all the patients in our hospital have been sent here, especially those who are seriously ill. They are all pushed here." Xu Zhendong looked at old Deng and said boldly.


    "Dr. Xu, because some time ago our hospital did not accept patients, at the same time you have been in the diagnosis and treatment, our hospital is basically no patients." Mr. Deng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "We can send them to the hospital!" At this time, a doctor stood up, looked at Mr. Deng and said, "Mr. Deng, our Tianma general hospital is relatively close, so we can send patients for serious illness."


    "OK, then send it here!" Deng said.


    Time to wait slowly, five minutes, sent five patients, patients with family members came together, face is also full of worry, they all know that the hospital recently lonely.


    But when I came here and saw so many doctors, I was blinded for a moment. They were family members of patients, people who didn''t belong to the medical profession, and they didn''t know about it.


    "If there are no two people with similar condition, then choose two people with similar condition!" The doctor of Tianma general hospital stood up and said.


    "No problem."


    Immediately back out of the two patients, Luo Xiaoyu and Zhong Dayong two people check the patient''s condition, the severity of the disease is almost the same, two people are in the state of chemotherapy, one of them has already lost his hair, skin pale.


    "You come first!" Luo Xiaoyu said naturally.


    "Young man, you are young, you come first!" Zhong Dayong said.


    "Then I''m welcome." Luo Xiaoyu went over, stood in front of one of them and said, "I choose him!"


    "Good! Then let''s start! "


    Everyone is very quiet, the atmosphere is very tense, can''t disturb the doctor to save people, many doctors have close to watch, keep a certain distance.


    Dr. Zhong''s technique is very skillful, which is really the style of the old Chinese medicine. He is skilled in the use of a kind of acupuncture technique. The technique is like flowing water, walking upstream of each acupoint of the patient, grasping the moderation, twisting strength and so on.


    It took Luo Xiaoyu three minutes to get the pulse, and the needle has been applied there. He is still in the pulse, which makes people suspicious.


    "How can I feel that this scene seems familiar? When the doctors of Shennong hospital and Jinghong traditional Chinese medicine hospital were competing in front of me, while the doctors of Jinghong traditional Chinese medicine hospital were still in the pulse, Dr. Liu had already begun to treat the disease. Now it''s the reverse. It''s interesting!"


    "It seems that Doctor Liu is the only one in Shennong hospital. The others are more powerful, more thunder and less rain. Ha ha ha


    Some onlookers made sarcastic voices from time to time. About these, Luo Xiaoyu didn''t care at all.


    After the diagnosis, he took out the silver needle, meditated a little, and turned the tiny Qi in his body. Although he didn''t step into the way of cultivating immortals, he could have some subtle communication with the aura between heaven and earth through long-term practice of "shaking heaven classic" and the use of Ancient Acupuncture.


    The needle is like flowing water. The technique is peculiar, which makes people unable to see through, and has a kind of familiar taste.


    "This is the needling method in the qingnang meridian. This is the qingnang meridian. How can it be?"


    All of a sudden, an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly clapped his chair, stood up and looked at Luo Xiaoyu with wide eyes.


    As soon as he said it, all the people''s eyes were attracted. Some people just felt familiar and didn''t recognize it.


    As soon as the man patted the chair, he revealed the name of needling, and everyone was boiling.


    Ancient needling!


    This is the ancient needling method!


    Finally, I saw the ancient needling they wanted to see, but didn''t I say that only Dr. Xu knew the ancient needling?


    How can this young doctor also know the ancient acupuncture?


    Is this going against the sky?

 Chapter 592

    The First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, where not only medical leaders, but also a small number of businessmen, or people of other identities watch.


    Among them, Li Shengzong, a member of the Li family, watched here. Although Li Shengzong is not a member of the medical profession, he still knows the strength of ancient acupuncture.


    The secretary next to him looked at Dr. Luo, who was performing the ancient needling method at the competition site in consternation. His face was very ugly and he said:


    "Mr. Li, this is... Zhong Dayong''s strength is at the master level. When he meets the ancient needling, is he really defeated?"


    Li Shengzong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were sharp. His attention was always on Dr. Xu. However, when he saw Dr. Luo, he was also shocked.


    "Ancient needling is a great integration of ancient Chinese medicine, and qingnang Jing is compiled by Hua Tuo. Now many Chinese medicine are unorthodox, but ancient needling is the most authentic and quintessence of Chinese medicine."


    "It''s true that Zhong Dayong is a master, but when he meets the ancient needling, he has to lose." Li Shengzong seems to be very optimistic, convinced of the outcome.


    "Zhong Dayong is one of the people we invited, and his strength is relatively strong. Only Meng Guangzhen and Chang Yan are stronger than him." The Secretary said with some worry.


    "They won''t have a good day even without the people we invited. Do you think the doctors here will make them through it? There are almost all the big men in the hospital. " Li Shengzong raised the corner of his mouth and scanned the people present. There were countless big men in the medical field here. Shennong hospital had to fight against hundreds with one.


    "If it''s ancient needling, the people here are also very hard to fight!" The Secretary glanced at the people present. He was really a big man, but the strength of ancient needling was unimaginable.


    "Even if they lose the competition, what''s the matter? If they win the competition today, they will be doomed to stand on the opposite side, and their pace in Yanjing is still difficult."


    Businessmen are businessmen. They look at things from different angles. They look at the essence through the phenomenon. After this incident, it is estimated that many hospitals are unwilling to make friends with Shennong hospital and are isolated in the medical field.


    This is the most terrible thing!


    "So it is" Secretary epiphany.


    All of a sudden!


    One person was shocked, and all sides were surprised. Many people didn''t know it, but they were only familiar with it. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s just that Dr. Xu knows the ancient needling method. I didn''t expect that other people in Shennong hospital also know the ancient needling method. It''s against the rhythm of heaven.


    You know, in the past, it was extremely difficult for them to see an ancient needling method. They came here to see Taiyi Shenzhen. Unexpectedly, they met qingnangjing, which was a surprise.


    "With its shape, it''s only skin after all!" Xu Zhendong was disappointed when he saw Luo Xiaoyu''s needling. Luo Xiaoyu can only learn a few superficial things at present.


    Only those who have never seen the real "qingnangjing" will be so surprised. Xu Zhendong is calm and disappointed.


    "Master, I think it''s very good for Xiaoyu to have this understanding." Liu Ruoxiang sat beside Xu Zhendong and said happily.


    "Xiaoyu''s mind is not stable enough." Looking at Luo Xiaoyu''s technique, Xu Zhendong said: "usually, you let him experience more things, not necessarily medical treatment, and experience some ups and downs. This is the fastest way to stabilize his mind."


    "I''m just worried that he won''t be able to stand it." Liu Ruoxiang had some reluctant words and said, "this is his man. If there is a big problem in the process of going through twists and turns, it''s not worth the loss.".


    "You can''t grow big trees in a greenhouse." Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, the patient''s condition has basically stabilized. Although he has only learned the skin of "qingnang Jing", he still has the blessing of "meat and bone Jing" and cured the patient very smoothly.


    About half an hour.


    Luo Xiaoyu collected his silver needle and looked at Zhong Dayong, who was still in treatment. His forehead was full of sweat and he was still treating the patient. He said confidently:


    "I''ve finished. The basic problems have been solved. With a little recuperation, I can be discharged in half a month." Luo Xiaoyu said, exhaling heavily, looking at the side table, and writing down the prescription.


    Dr. Zhong Dayong was stunned. He looked at the young doctor and couldn''t say a word.


    Never thought that the young doctor would lose to the ancient acupuncture. He didn''t feel ashamed and shocked. He looked at Dr. Luo in surprise.


    "This little doctor can do ancient needling, even a master level doctor is not an opponent. According to the doctor level, this person should be a master level strong man!"


    "But he''s only in his twenties. He''s the master of ancient needling. He''s so powerful that he can''t believe it. He has a bright future."


    "We all come here because Dr. Xu knows Taiyi Shenzhen. At present, we don''t see Taiyi Shenzhen, but we see another ancient needling method. So Shennong hospital knows two ancient needling methods."


    "Did you find that Dr. Luo not only used the qingnang Sutra, but also used another kind of needling, but I haven''t seen that technique, that needling."


    The doctors said curiously, obviously ignoring Dr. Zhong Dayong, who is still in treatment. He has lost, but he is in the responsibility and obligation. He must cure people and finish this course of treatment.


    "Is it also an ancient needling technique?"


    "This... I have two ancient needling techniques. What an adverse event."


    The result of the competition is very clear. There is no need to announce it. After Zhong Dayong finished his treatment, he announced that he had tried his best to quit the battlefield.


    "Who else will fight?" Mr. Deng looked at the crowd, with a strong voice in his words, and a kind of aura followed. It was as if Dr. Luo''s aura had doubled after his hand.


    Many people began to be silent. For a while, they began to whisper.


    And Shennong hospital is very calm, just watching them whisper there.


    "Are they afraid?" Luo Xiaoyu returned to his master''s side and sat down. Many people behind him looked at him with admiration and admiration.


    "I''ll challenge the doctors of Shennong hospital!"


    Finally, one of them came out. He was middle-aged, about 35 years old, but he seemed to be a bit mature and striding forward.


    "Master, I''ll come!" Liu Ruoxiang looks at the people coming up and wants to get up to fight.


    "Sit down!" Xu Zhendong looked at the challenger and looked at the person opposite him with charm. He said, "it''s impossible to use this move to test and learn."


    "What do you mean? Dr. Xu Qiu Longqing asked curiously.


    "They already know that if people on our side use the ancient needling technique, they will definitely lose, so they don''t pursue winning or losing. They are all mediocre people who want to peep at our ancient needling technique."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, with a sweep of his divine sense, his general strength has been understood, which is no different.


    "This..."


    People around them were shocked, did not expect that the other side should give up winning or losing, using this means.


    "Doctor Bian, you go up." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dr. Xu, can I... can I?" Bian Hongyu said with some diffidence.


    "Complete rolling, normal play!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.

 Chapter 593

    The man who stood up looked at Xu Zhendong and others with a kind of provocative eyes. Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t stand this kind of provocative eyes, but the master was here, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    All listen to the master''s arrangement, but Xu Zhendong turns a blind eye to it. He calmly looks at the middle-aged doctor who comes up to call the device and says, "doctor Bian, go up and play normally. He is not your opponent."


    "Good!" Doctor Bian went up. Since doctor Xu believed in himself, he used all his strength to win glory for Shennong hospital.


    Seeing doctor Bian come up, it is obvious that the doctor standing on the stage is a little surprised. Doctor Bian is older than him, and his walking pace is very steady. There is an invisible confidence in his eyes.


    Looking at the doctor walking up, Pang Shoujin pondered a little and looked at the doctor on the opposite side.


    "It seems that they are not going to use their real skills today. They have lost here, lost face, lost friendship and lost identity."


    Although Pang Shoujin is not a business man, he is not so deep in scheming, but so many years of experience let him see through some simple things.


    "Dr. Pang, what do you think we should do about it?" Xu Zhendong is open-minded to ask for advice, but he is still a little weak in all kinds of intrigues.


    Pang Shoujin didn''t answer immediately. He turned to Meng ruochu, who had been silent for a long time, and said, "intrigue and intrigue are the most common means in the business world, which is equivalent to the battle field in ancient times. I think Meng can always come up with a better plan than me."


    After hearing this, Meng ruochu took a look at Pang Shoujin, then at the people over there, and finally at the two doctors who were competing, and said:


    "In business, I would like to crush them directly."


    These people want to play conspiracy theory with her. Although they are young, Meng ruochu''s growing environment has provided her with rich skills through her years of business experience.


    It''s more than enough to deal with these people in the medical field, and she has a strong family and strength behind her.


    "Dr. Xu, do you want to send these hospitals, at least the doctors here, to hell? I''m very upset to see their faces!"


    Meng ruochu turns to see doctor Xu. She just can''t see these pretending doctors.


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, looking at these doctors, the divine sense has long been shrouded in all, but also a little guess out of their medical level.


    The strength to their masters, master''s level doctors, to a large extent depends on the level of medical skills, Xuan Li is actually a kind of essence in heaven and earth, also belongs to a small part of aura, but more complicated.


    Therefore, Xu Zhendong''s divine knowledge can be known at a glance, but it''s not much better.


    Judging from Xuanli''s medical skills, the doctors who came here basically have certain skills.


    And once all the doctors here have problems, Shennong hospital will certainly be responsible, but one or two problems are OK, not too much.


    This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that the motherland can not lose these talents. They are all talents in the medical field, and each one is the wealth of the country.


    "Their medical skills are very good. Although I don''t contact many doctors outside, I believe that even in China, they are among the best. The loss is not only the loss of the medical profession, but also the loss of the country."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that as a doctor, he thought differently from Meng ruochu.


    "Dr. Xu cares about the country! It''s my great fortune in China Mr. Deng also heard Dr. Xu''s words on the side and expressed his sincere admiration.


    Mr. Deng''s appreciation and love for Dr. Xu came from learning that Dr. Xu had a dream of promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is the dream of every Chinese medicine person!


    With these words, Xu Zhendong looks at Meng ruochu. She is a little upset. This is not her style. Xu Zhendong says, "you can set an example to others."


    "Ha ha ha, I know Dr. Xu knows me best. These people are too arrogant. This is my hospital of Meng ruochu. They are arrogant in front of me. That is to wait for death!" Meng ruochu is very happy to reach over and gently pinch doctor Xu''s cheek.


    The doctors behind her were surprised, and she dared to be so presumptuous in front of Dr. Xu. You should know that Dr. Xu himself was sitting here, and a strong air came out, and no one dared to be presumptuous.


    The above competition is over. There''s no doubt that doctor Bian has come back triumphantly. He doesn''t need to perform any ancient needling at all.


    "Good job, doctor Bian!"


    Doctor Han and others praised him.


    Seeing the competition on the other side, it is obvious that their tactics have been broken. If there are no powerful doctors on this side, the doctors in Shennong hospital will not perform the ancient acupuncture.


    "Dean Wen, our strategy has been seen through, but there is Meng ruochu, a business genius, among them."


    A doctor said with some helplessness, it seems impossible to peep at the ancient acupuncture at the lowest cost.


    As the president of Yanjing hospital, President Wen is also one of the people who have a strong voice here. Looking at Shennong hospital, he said:


    "It seems that we can only send powerful doctors in the past. If we want them to send doctors with ancient acupuncture skills, I think we have to send doctors at the master level to fight!"


    "Master level? There are more than five masters here. President Wen, you are one! "


    Doctors at the master level already exist like gods in the medical field. It''s not too much to have one person to press all directions. There are more than five people here.


    President Wen scanned the crowd and fixed his eyes on an old man. The old man''s hair was gray and he had a kind of absent-minded thinking.


    "President Shi, who do you think is the most suitable one?"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the crowd. His eyes rested on Li Shengzong for a moment and said, "according to our understanding, there are three ancient needling methods controlled by Dr. Xu. It is almost impossible for us to see him or his apprentices perform three ancient needling methods."


    "One needling method can defeat most of us here, but I have a plan to let people in Shennong hospital use three ancient needling methods."


    "Ask president Shi to offer advice!" President Wen asked for instructions and said.


    A lot of people have seen that they are very eager for the ancient needling method, and they expect President Shi to come up with a plan.


    President Shi looked at the position of the doctors in Shennong hospital and said, "the doctors in Shennong hospital have their own medical characteristics. I don''t know if you have found that their treatment methods are different from ours. I can see a little similarity between them, whether they are Dr. Liu or Dr. Luo, or even Dr. Bian, That''s also a difference from the medical skills we usually see. "


    "President Shi, please make it clear!" Some people can''t wait, but they do.


    "I heard that Dr. Xu had three ancient needling methods, but for the sake of the medical skills of doctors in Shennong hospital, he extracted a medical book from the ancient needling methods, or a simple medical technique, called" meat and bone classic ", which can be learned by all doctors in Shennong hospital."


    "That''s the essence extracted from ancient needles. We are not rivals at all."


    President Shi said gently. Other people were also shocked to hear that, but they couldn''t figure out what it had to do with their desire to look good at ancient needling.


    "President Shi, what does this have to do with the ancient needling we want to see?" Finally, a doctor could not help asking.

 Chapter 594

    Many people here did not come blindly, but had checked a lot of information about the young doctor before they came.


    What shocked them was that the young doctor seldom participated in the competition of setting up awards initiated by some organizations, so he seldom got his news from the official website.


    You can only go to Yingtian city or Jiangnan province to find the relevant information, and his behavior has always been open, and basically everyone can find it in Jiangnan province.


    President Shi sent people to Jiangnan province to check it before he came. What he investigated was quite detailed. He even knew about the inherited medical technique of Shennong hospital, meat and bone classic.


    President Shi narrowed his eyes, looked at the group of people in Shennong hospital, and said: "I learned that Dr. Xu has a great dream, that is to promote traditional Chinese medicine, carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, which has always been our dream of traditional Chinese medicine people. Of course, President Wen, you are a western medicine doctor."


    "Dr. Xu''s dream is great, and it is also the dream of our Chinese medicine practitioners. If we continue to compete in this way, we will have a bad relationship with Shennong hospital. I think we can have a friendly exchange."


    President Shi is a traditional Chinese medicine. For so many years, he has been trying to promote traditional Chinese medicine, but he has more heart than strength, and has not achieved much.


    "President Shi, I don''t think we''re having a bad relationship. We''re fighting now!" A doctor stood up and looked at president Shi, "what''s more, even if we have bad relations with Shennong hospital? He is just a hospital, a foreign hospital. We are deeply rooted in Yanjing. What are we afraid of? We are afraid of him. He is a newly established hospital. President Shi, you are an old man, but you are too afraid of things! "


    President Shi stopped for a moment, did not speak, just looked at his doctor, and said faintly: "Vice President Gong, if you think Shennong hospital is not important and want to exclude it, we are different and do not conspire with each other. Now I will give you a way to let Shennong hospital display three kinds of ancient acupuncture."


    "You need to send doctors at the master level, vice president Gong. I think you can go up there and take a big bet to find some patients who are on the verge of death. With Shennong hospital''s character, they will not give up. I''m sure I''ll use the ancient needling technique. "


    "Of course, I''d like to make a bet. I''ll make three competitions with them and stipulate that they can perform an ancient needlework every time. I think they should be happy to make a bet. Of course, you should be sure that you can win the ancient needlework, otherwise you will lose miserably."


    President Shi said painstakingly, but no one is willing to listen carefully, only the most direct way to let them do it.


    When president Shi said this, many people were silent.


    Win the ancient acupuncture! This is simply impossible.


    No one is willing to take part, even vice president Gong, who has just met President Shi, is silent.


    Silence!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Mr. Deng has already begun to shout.


    "There are still people who want to fight. If not, today''s competition is over."


    Looking at the group of people from outside hospitals, Mr. Deng was a little impatient. What these people were muttering about was that they were plotting something, but they had not decided yet.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Finally, someone came forward.


    A woman in her fifties, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, with wrinkles on her face, came up on crutches. Because of the wrinkles on her face, her gentle smile didn''t look obvious.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s his strength?" Pang Shoujin asked softly.


    "Master level!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at Pang Qifeng and said, "Qifeng, how''s the needling I gave you recently?"


    "Dr. Xu, I''m incompetent. I''ve only learned a little." Pang Qifeng said awkwardly.


    "Soul returning needling" is too difficult, at least for him. Moreover, he is now in several positions. He has to practice martial arts and immortality with bayonets. He has to be a doctor and learn ancient needling. He is really busy every day.


    "Give me your hand!" Xu Zhendong didn''t mean to blame. He put out his hand. Doctor Xu gently gave a pulse. His brow was slightly wrinkled and slowly stretched out. He said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Qifeng, you''ve been working hard recently. Can you draw aura into your body?"


    "It''s Phoenix who helped me. I was able to do it the day before yesterday. Now I''m consolidating it. It''s not very good to combine with ancient needling." Pang Qifeng still showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which can be regarded as a recent harvest. However, compared with Liu Ruoxiang, Luo Xiaoyu and others, his progress is very slow.


    Xu Zhendong spread out his palm and put it on his hand. A little bit of Qi ran into his body. A little huge Qi rushed into his body. He immediately transformed the meridians in his body, matured to the direction of meridians, and pulled the various functions of his body.


    Pang Qifeng only felt a warm air rushing in and helped himself to explore the meridians in a very comfortable way, with some tingling, but soon all the tingling disappeared.


    Less than 30 seconds, Xu Zhendong let go of him, palm a turn, silver needle bag appeared in the said, handed him.


    "Then my silver needle, go and beat her!"


    "Yes, Dr. Xu!" Pang Qifeng said gratefully, stood up and strode up. With the help of doctor Xu, he was full of confidence now.


    Seeing his son''s change and his strong self-confidence, Pang Shoujin looked at Dr. Xu gratefully, "Dr. Xu, thank you. Thank you for your willingness to teach my son the ancient needling method. This is the great fortune of our Pang family!"


    "President Pang, Qifeng has talent. What''s more, he has the heart of a doctor. It''s worth me to teach him the ancient needling techniques!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, but the people behind him were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu taught Pang Qifeng his ancient needling skills. Would it be possible for him to teach them in the future?


    If Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu are inherited by Dr. Xu''s ancient acupuncture, they are not surprised that they are Dr. Xu''s proud disciples.


    But Pang Qifeng is not, at least they think so!


    "Bi Xiangru, vice president of Yanjing Weimin hospital, came to challenge!" Said the challenger in a sonorous voice.


    "Little Doctor of Shennong hospital, Pang Qifeng accepts the challenge!" Pang Qifeng confidently said that in the face of this elderly doctor, he can also keep in danger.


    "Before the competition, I have something to say!" Bi Xiangru looks at Xu Zhendong, not Pang Qifeng. She knows that doctor Xu is the best one here. She walks up a little and says, "doctor Xu, it''s said that you have three ancient needling techniques. We want to see them this time. I don''t know if doctor Xu can show his appreciation and let the doctor who knows the ancient needling technique come on the stage, or you can go on the stage directly."


    This is the most direct request. If Dr. Xu agrees, you don''t have to take out the weight behind it, which saves a lot of things.


    Xu Zhendong and others obviously didn''t expect her to be so direct. Everyone knows it, but they didn''t expect her to be so direct.

 Chapter 595

    So direct request, Shennong hospital people are stunned, can be more direct point?


    This last remark also attracted everyone''s attention. Waiting for Xu Zhendong''s reply, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    I''ve finally shown my true face. Now I don''t even have a mask.


    When all the people gathered together, Xu Zhendong raised his hand, gently waved and said, "I don''t appreciate it!"


    I don''t like it!


    what the fuck! How direct!


    People were surprised, did not expect the doctor Xu so personality, directly and simply refused, but also waved his hand, to the door.


    All of a sudden there was an uproar.


    "Dr. Xu is so handsome. He doesn''t even need a little euphemism to refuse. He''s overbearing."


    "Dr. Xu is really different. He doesn''t want to find so many reasons. Is there anything more painful than this


    Some were ugly, some were gloating, some were happy.


    Bi Xiangru stands alone on the stage, facing Xu Zhendong''s heartless refusal. Suddenly, a cold wind blows, her white hair floats, and the whole person is in a mess in the wind.


    The thief is embarrassed!


    After living for such an age, I feel so shameless for the first time. My whole life is in a mess in the wind. At the same time, my anger is rising and my eyes are sharp. If his eyes can kill people, Xu Zhendong has died countless times.


    "Dr. Xu, you..." Bi Xiangru stopped speaking. Her anger burned her brows. She glared at Xu Zhendong and said, "are you afraid of losing? Or are you afraid that we will learn your ancient needling? If you are not afraid, you can come up and beat me yourself. "


    "Hehe, it''s useless for me to stir up the general method!" Xu Zhendong sneered and said impatiently, "you''re not qualified to compete with me. You''re not even a master. You can''t even win my apprentice. You''re not qualified!"


    When that happens, there''s a frying pan over there.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    Very crazy!


    I didn''t expect that anyone could be so arrogant. It''s not that the grand master is not qualified to compare with him. There are only a handful of grand masters. There are more than 40 outstanding Beidou medical masters from various hospitals and medical schools in Yanjing. There are less than five doctors at the grand master level.


    The tone of Dr. Xu is not crazy!


    "I despise the master doctor. Is Dr. Xu crazy?"


    "Even if you have ancient needling, you are not so crazy. He is not the only one who has ancient needling. In Yanjing, there are other hospitals and aristocratic families who have ancient needling."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is deception. In front of Western medicine, it''s not even a fart. I think the ancient acupuncture method is just fraud."


    "It''s easy to die. Even if you have the ancient needling, you should be modest. Sooner or later, doctor Xu will die young, and genius will be strangled in the cradle."


    There are all kinds of things to say, but I can''t see Dr. Xu''s arrogance. Dr. Xu doesn''t pay attention to the majority of people here. He wants to suppress the majority of people.


    I can''t imagine that the young people nowadays still have such arrogant people who don''t know how to be modest.


    They are very angry, but the most angry one is bi Xiangru, who almost spits blood. A lump of Qi rushes to the chest. If it doesn''t come out, I''m afraid it will cause internal injury.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to compare the ancient acupuncture with you. I''ll bet 100000!" Bi Xiangru couldn''t stand it any more. She had to suppress Dr. Xu''s spirit.


    At last, the battle of gambling has begun. The big play is coming, and the wonderful competition is coming.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He gently waved his hand and said casually: "100000 yuan is too little. I don''t care. I refuse! I won''t let my apprentice use the ancient needlework for such a bet. "


    The arrogance of these words made a lot of noise again.


    100000 yuan is not much, but it is also the salary of an ordinary attending doctor for half a year and a nurse for one year.


    I can''t see it.


    "Two hundred thousand." Bi Xiangru is going to be mad and double. Today is to see the so-called ancient needling.


    "I refuse!" Xu Zhendong waved again.


    "I funded Dr. Bi 300000, a total of 500000." I thought the male doctor stood up and said out loud.


    "I refuse!" Xu Zhendong still doesn''t like it and says it casually.


    "I''m funding five million!" As soon as the sound came out, everyone stopped breathing and looked at the source.


    Li Shengzong enjoyed the eyes cast by the public. He looked at Dr. Xu with a high look. He was sure to make you look ugly today.


    Xu Zhendong also saw that this man was somewhat similar to Li Yunzhe. At the same time, he had some doubts. Meng ruochu came over and said, "he is Li Shengzong, the head of the Li family."


    Suddenly, looking at Li Shengzong, he said casually: "is the master of the Li family so mean? You know, people who have investigated me all know that my bets always start with ten million. Once in a contest, I won one hundred million. You''re just five million. I really can''t look up to you! "


    I''ve never seen such a wild man, and the stakes are so high.


    Dr. Bi is scared. She is a master doctor with an annual salary of about 700000. However, Dr. Xu can''t see more than five million. He says that his bets start with ten million and he has won one hundred million.


    It''s a gamble. She just opened a hundred thousand. It''s a shame.


    Of course, Li Shengzong would not be frightened or influenced by Dr. Xu. He said, "Dr. Xu, you know the ancient needling method. We all know that. I can see that the purpose of Dr. Bi''s competition with you is not to win you, that is, to see the true face of the ancient needling method, that is, to help the fun. I won''t waste the money. Five million is just for me to play with."


    He is worthy of being a big man. He is not in chaos when he is in danger. He can also fight for his appearance and bring it out to cheer him up. This skill has won the favor of many doctors present.


    Business sophistication, always ambiguous, people can not grasp the tail.


    "If Dr. Xu wants to win me 100 million, I will not give you a chance." Li Shengzong came up a little and said firmly, "I can fix a time and a place, and bet again. The value is definitely more than 100 million. I will give Dr. Xu an invitation letter at that time. I hope Dr. Xu will dare to fight!"


    "Good, easy!" Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, not afraid at all, and said, "then I''ll wait for your invitation!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to die!" Li Shengzong''s words are firm and his eyes are full of murders.


    Things have evolved this way. How many people are looking forward to it. Dr. Xu has made a bet of 100 million, which is worth looking forward to.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept all the people present, fixed on four of them, and said, "today, you want to see the ancient needlework. I can satisfy your wishes, but I hope that the four of them will be the objects of the competition."


    Meng Guangzhen, Chang Yancai, Geng Xiaoping and Ge Pingbing instantly became the focus of attention, because Dr. Xu''s eyes were on these four people, and they stood together.


    Welcome everyone''s eyes, four people are a little at a loss, a guilty feeling, a little back.


    Many people have doubts, because these four people are not the strongest here, and even the strongest can only equal Bi Xiangru''s strength.


    But they''re just what Dr. Xu sees.

 Chapter 596

    From the beginning, these four people didn''t want to be eye-catching and didn''t talk much. They basically followed the public and didn''t have a specific purpose.


    People wondered why Dr. Xu aimed at these four people, but only they and Li Shengzong knew.


    These four people, including Zhong Dayong at the beginning, were all the doctors Li Shengzong asked for. Their purpose was to defeat the doctors in Shennong hospital. However, they didn''t expect that Zhong Dayong lost miserably when he was the first one on the court. Others were scared.


    This ancient needling method is too overbearing, which can be said to be irresistible. They have been discussing with Li Shengzong that they don''t intend to go up and take their own shame, but they didn''t expect that Dr. Xu finally pointed the finger at them.


    "Dr. Xu, why?" A doctor came forward and asked in great doubt.


    "Why? Just ask them! " With indifference in his words, Xu Zhendong looked at the four and said, "do you dare to fight down?"


    Four people are frozen, in the face of Dr. Xu''s cold sharp eyes, there is a tingling feeling, as if his eyes stabbed into your chest like a knife, people can''t look directly.


    Four people dare not speak, subconsciously back a few steps.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said, "since they don''t dare to fight, that''s the end of the day. I''m afraid you can''t see three kinds of ancient needling today."


    "Dr. Meng, come on, you are close to the master level. Are you afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    There are doctors urging, and only four of them can see the ancient acupuncture. The purpose of their trip is the ancient acupuncture!


    "Dr. Meng is a big doctor in capital hospital. I don''t think he will be so narrow-minded. Since Dr. Xu has called the roll, I think he should have the courage to go to the first World War."


    "Dr. Ge Pingbing is still the attending physician of the Second Affiliated Hospital of Huaxia hospital. His strength is not bad. Even if he can''t win the ancient acupuncture, it''s OK for him to show his skills in the first World War. This kind of dedication should exist."


    "Dr. Chang Yancai is the vice president of Shaw Hospital. I think he should be more dedicated."


    Many doctors keep talking on the side, expressing the hope that these four doctors will be able to take the stage, and even if they lose, they will make contributions to everyone, so that everyone can learn from them.


    In the face of people''s urging, the four doctors were not happy, but they could not refuse. They were in a very embarrassing situation.


    "Dr. Meng, I think you should go up!" Li Shengzong looked at Meng Guangzhen, with a certain dignity in his words and an imperative tone, and said, "I bet five million on you. I believe you can win him."


    In the face of Li Shengzong''s urging, Meng Guangzhen has some helplessness. She knows that she is dead, but she promised to play when she first came. Now Li Shengzong''s urging is inevitable.


    "Good! Then I''ll go up and try the so-called ancient needling method! " Meng Guangzhen summoned up her courage and tried to be more powerful. She took a deep breath and was not afraid.


    Striding forward, the doctors in front gave way. Every step he took was firm and steady, until he reached the middle battlefield.


    If you want to win, you must not lose in momentum. Momentum is a manifestation of a person''s psychological pressure. If you lose in your heart, even if you have strong strength, it is difficult to play out.


    In the face of Dr. Xu, he said very loudly and firmly: "Dr. Xu, I''m coming up. Then you come up too. Let me appreciate your ancient needling. I''ll see if you really dominate one side with an ancient needling."


    "No, you are not qualified to challenge me!" Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at Pang Qifeng and said, "doctor pang can fight you, you have no chance to win!"


    "What? Why don''t you come up? " Meng Guangzhen was a little surprised. Looking at Pang Qifeng again, he said in disbelief, "do you mean he knows the ancient needling techniques?"


    "Yes, I gave it to him. He''ll beat you with the old needle technique! " Xu Zhendong said confidently, this casual attitude is very uncomfortable.


    The other side is the enemy. To make him comfortable is to make himself uncomfortable. Xu Zhendong would not do such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll meet you, apprentice!" Meng Guangzhen looked at Pang Qifeng with a lot of confidence in her eyes.


    If Dr. Xu plays in person, he doesn''t think he has a chance to win, but Dr. Xu''s Apprentice still has a chance to win.


    You know, Dr. Xu is very young. His apprentice should have been studying medicine for a short time. Even the ancient needling technique has its own depth. I believe that he has a good chance of winning.


    "The attending doctor of capital hospital, Meng Guangzhen comes to challenge!"


    Meng Guangzhen''s speech is more powerful than before. A powerful and invisible momentum is sent out, which is awe inspiring.


    "The doctor in charge of Shennong hospital, Pang Qifeng


    Two people reported on the door, reported on the life, instant scene atmosphere has been very tense, has not started, has been filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    A battlefield without smoke.


    "Send the patient up, the kind of critically ill step into the gate of death!"


    At this time, an old man stood up and decided to be president Shi. He looked at the doctors around him.


    "There are just a few patients in our hospital who are extremely ill and whose family members are farmers. They can''t afford the medical expenses and are still delayed. I think they are the most suitable ones."


    About ten minutes later, two patients were sent over, both of them dying.


    In fact, the two were not seriously ill at the beginning, just because their families had no money, so the hospital put them there for delay, and they were unwilling to help each other all the time. As a result, they are now on the verge of death.


    Seeing the two patients, they all took a puff of air conditioning, and they hardly breathed, or could not be saved.


    "Well... Meng Guangzhen is a little speechless. These two are too difficult!" Meng Guangzhen''s heart twitches. He is a master of Western medicine, but he also has a headache in the face of patients of this level.


    Pang Qifeng was also a little nervous. It was the first time he met a patient of this level, and he knew the difficulty. However, looking at the silver needle given to him by Dr. Xu, the silver needle always gave him a comfortable feeling, and he felt the thick Qi flowing.


    "To be fair, we can ask the doctors on the scene to come up and check the patient''s condition together."


    Mr. Deng stood up, looked at the crowd and said aloud.


    Many doctors went to check the patient''s condition. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have the equipment needed by western medicine, and the operation has brought very advanced equipment.


    All of the patients have a general understanding of the situation, both of them are a foot in the door.


    "This... Is it necessary to rescue this kind of patient? There''s no help at all! "


    "Anyway, I have no way. These two patients can prepare for the future. I don''t know if the ancient acupuncture method can bring the dead back to life, but I think it''s extremely difficult to save this person with the skill of Western medicine. Does Dr. Meng have this ability?"


    Many people began to talk about it, saying that they could do nothing about it. At the same time, they doubted that the two candidates could do nothing about it.

 Chapter 597

    Most of the two patients have given up treatment because of their bad condition, one foot in the grave and the other in the coffin.


    Basically, they have been sentenced to death. However, since everyone has given up and tried, even if something goes wrong, they will not be surprised. Before that, the patient''s family members have signed the death agreement. The patient''s family members are dead horses and live horses. They may run into great luck.


    Pang Qifeng and Meng Guangzhen, who have examined the patient''s condition, have some dignified faces, which is still a very difficult case for them.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t go to see the patient. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang went to see it, and they also frowned slightly.


    "How?" Xu Zhendong light asked a sentence.


    "Both of them are in serious condition. If they are normal, they should be able to prepare for the future. I don''t know if Qifeng''s soul reviving acupuncture can save him." Liu Ruoxiang said with certainty.


    "If Qifeng''s reincarnation needling method is used well, as long as he has one breath, he can pull people back. I''m afraid his reincarnation needling method can''t reach that level. If you go up, I''m very relieved."


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at Pang Qifeng, he had a dignified face. It was obviously the first time that he encountered such a difficult patient, and he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Why don''t I go? The patient is big! " Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "No! Only when people encounter difficulties can they stimulate their potential. Let them try. If they can''t, you are doing it Xu Zhendong said very quietly, with him here, as long as the patient still has a breath, absolutely want to pull back.


    The patient is big, the competition is not important!


    "Dr. Xu, we have five million bets here. Don''t you say so?"


    At this time, Li Shengzong looked at Xu Zhendong and said something provocative.


    "Mr. Li, it''s too stingy to be the head of the Li family for five million." Xu Zhendong looked at the foundation of the building behind him and said, "our hospital is in the process of re planning. We need a lot of money. How about 10 million yuan?"


    "Ten million is ten million." Li Shengzong said aloud, he is not short of money, the Li family is not short of money, the big deal when I do public welfare.


    "Well, Mr. Li is heroic. Everyone present can testify. We can pay the bill after the competition. There is no credit Xu Zhendong is full of confidence.


    "Hum, my Li family doesn''t need you this money."; Li Shengzong snorted coldly. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if they were swept by an invisible sword. Many people did not dare to look directly into Li Shengzong''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhendong looked at the two doctors who were still examining the patient''s condition, "Uncle Qiu, you go to provide the doctor Meng with an operating room if he needs it."


    "All right!" Qiu Longqing stood up and went to deal with it immediately.


    "Go to the operating room!" Meng Guangzhen also immediately said that the operation of Western medicine must be carried out in the operating room. The cold air outside is not suitable for the operation, and it needs absolute quiet.


    "I need an operating room, too!" Pang Qifeng said, looking at old Deng and then at Xu Zhendong.


    "Arrangement!" Xu Zhendong looks at old Deng, and old Deng goes up to arrange.


    Now both of them choose to go into the operating room, leaving everyone at the scene looking at each other.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s people don''t understand that Pang Qifeng can cure and save people here.


    "Dr. Xu, for the sake of the true appearance of ancient needling, we are now entering the operating room. What do we think?" A doctor came up with an opinion.


    "Just a moment, we''ll come through the projection camera. There''s monitoring in the operating room, 360 degree monitoring. You can rest assured." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Get a big projector. You can see the situation in the two operating rooms on the big screen. The screen is divided into two parts.


    You can see that the operation has started in the operating room. Meng Guangzhen, in particular, is very quick and skillful. It seems that everything is under control as soon as possible.


    Pang Qifeng was a little nervous. He was still checking the patient''s condition. He took out the silver needle and began to apply it. Several nurses were fighting on the side.


    Under the monitoring, you can see every action very clearly, and you can also adjust the angle of the monitoring, close-up and so on.


    Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are quite different, and the pictures they show are also quite different.


    People pay more attention to Pang Qifeng, and almost everyone looks at the operation here.


    Pang Qifeng''s silver needles are constantly twisting, one by one tied to the patient''s body. His brows are tight from time to time. There is a kind of difficult feeling, and the sweat on his forehead is constantly flowing.


    "Shifu, it doesn''t look very smooth. Qifeng seems to be in trouble." Luo Xiaoyu said with some worry.


    "It''s OK. The difficulty is for sure. He hasn''t used the soul reviving needling technique yet. He hasn''t touched that point." Xu Zhendong also has some worries on his cheek. What he worries about is whether the patient will die, not whether he will win the competition.


    "I''m in such a hurry." Pang Shoujin on the side is very worried, looking at his son inside, he still has some problems, for fear that his son will make mistakes.


    "Dr. Pang, it''s useless for you to be anxious. I believe Qifeng can do it well. He is accumulating strength. You can see it later. I can see that he has used the ancient needling technique." Liu Ruoxiang said calmly.


    In the hospital, Pang Qifeng often asked her for advice as a learner, and she also gave her careful guidance. Naturally, she knew something about Pang Qifeng, and he had seen his ancient needling.


    A lot of people are waiting anxiously.


    In a trance, the screen seems to be blurred by something, and people''s minds are frozen.


    "Ancient needling... This is... This is..."


    "Soul returning needling technique!"


    The first doctor couldn''t think of it all at once. The second doctor made it up immediately. Many doctors were surprised and finally saw the recurrence of the ancient acupuncture. This is a historic scene.


    "Zoom in and zoom in. We''re going to see Dr. Pang''s reviving needling."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if Dr. Meng turns it off. We need to see the ancient acupuncture."


    "This needling method is soul returning needling method, which I have never seen on our side." President Shi said, staring at the screen, pondering for a while, and said: "I only have the chance to see it in the martial arts world. I didn''t expect to see it here again. It''s hard to imagine!"


    "It turned out to be soul reviving needling. The rumor is true!" President Wen looked at Pang Qifeng in surprise.


    "Have you noticed that his needling technique is very simple and has a sense of time. The seemingly immature place seems immature, but it has an invisible paving effect."


    Some doctors put forward their own opinions.


    "It''s Xuanli''s assistance. It seems that doctors in Shennong hospital are practicing Xuanli. Their vision is not comparable to ours. We only think of practicing Xuanli when our medical skills reach a certain strength, while doctors in Shennong hospital practice Xuanli from the beginning.


    "From the beginning, our starting point is different. How can we compare with others?"


    These people were shocked, and Pang Shoujin was the most excited. This is his son, who used the ancient needling.


    Xu Zhendong frowned a little and was not very satisfied because Pang Qifeng''s progress did not meet Xu Zhendong''s expectations.

 Chapter 598

    As time goes by, everyone''s eyes are focused on the same place. Even on the same screen, everyone''s eyes are focused on the operating room where Pang Qifeng is located.


    They pay close attention to Pang Qifeng''s every stitch, every thread, every twist. They can''t feel it from a close distance, but they can see the extraordinary needling.


    How many people dream of the ancient needling. It''s OK to have a glimpse of it, and finally you can see it.


    Half an hour passed.


    Pang Qifeng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the female nurse on the side helped him wipe it for many times. His technique was very simple. In everyone''s opinion, it was a magical and incomprehensible scene.


    But Xu Zhendong is still not satisfied.


    "Failed... Dead... Heart stopped!"


    I don''t know which doctor exclaimed, and immediately woke up the people immersed in learning ancient acupuncture.


    "Where is it? Doctor Pang is still saving people, and his pulse is beating. Where does his heart stop? "


    "No, it''s not Dr. Pang, it''s Dr. Meng!"


    In an instant, all the focus comes together. Look at Dr. Meng''s operating room.


    Dr. Meng''s face was pale, his breath was short, and he was still frantically demanding electric shocks. Every electric shock made the patient suddenly bounce up, but the heartbeat meter never changed its shape, and it was always straight.


    "This... Dr. Meng failed!"


    "This man had already stepped into the coffin with one foot. It''s not surprising that Dr. Meng failed."


    "But Dr. Pang''s patient is also stepping into the coffin with one foot, but Dr. Pang''s patient is constantly returning to normal. Look at the pulse of his neck. Every beat is gradually stable. Although he is still pale now, he is slightly warmer than at the beginning."


    "What Dr. Pang shows is the ancient needling method. The ancient needling method must have its adverse effect. Dr. Pang has a good way to save people. That''s the strength of the ancient needling method!"


    Many people began to speak one after another, all kinds of views.


    In the crazy rescue, Dr. Meng finally failed to force him to come over. He seemed to be decadent and dejected. He took off his mask and looked pale.


    Although doctors have long been accustomed to life and death, but every patient died in front of the heart will be uncomfortable.


    This time, there is a bet of 10 million on it. If Pang Qifeng stabilizes the patient''s condition, he will lose.


    When he came out, the doctor of capital hospital came to meet him and said some words of comfort.


    The first time he came out, his eyes looked at Li Shengzong, but he met Li Shengzong''s cold face. With a cold hum, he was not in the mood to pay attention and went to the capital hospital''s headquarters.


    After standing up, I looked to the screen and saw that Pang Qifeng was still saving people.


    "Dr. Pang''s technique is becoming more and more skillful. Now it''s close to the feeling of being captured. "


    Someone said, staring at the screen.


    And Pang Qifeng has been doing the finishing work, even if it is finishing, he is still very careful, this is not careless.


    At the end of ten minutes, Pang Qifeng finally finished. After a heavy breath, he came out with a smile on his slightly pale face.


    "Yes, my son did." Pang Shoujin is most excited. He suddenly turns around and hugs Dr. Han, who is also smiling.


    Pang Qifeng came out and looked at Dr. Xu. After a while, he said with some difficulty, "master, I have succeeded."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said anxiously, "Xiao Yu, go up and hold him."


    As soon as the words fell, Pang Qifeng''s whole body seemed to collapse. Fortunately, there were two nurses on the side who came out with him and helped him.


    "Here... Dr. Xu, help me see my son." Pang Shoujin was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about Dr. Pang. He has just performed the soul reviving needling technique. His mental energy consumption is a little excessive. Just have a little rest." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Good, good." Pang Shoujin quickly walked over and helped his son to have a rest. He also checked his son''s body, but he was really weak.


    Everyone understands the results of the competition.


    "It''s windy and cold outside, so it''s not suitable for patients to come out for examination. If you are interested in it, you are welcome to go inside for examination."


    Mr. Deng looked at the crowd with a strong and confident tone.


    Five or six doctors went in for examination, and the results were the same. The patient''s condition was well relieved, and still needed treatment in the later stage.


    Obviously, Shennong hospital won.


    "Mr. Li, should I pay in advance?" Xu Zhendong looks at Li Shengzong with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Hum, are you afraid that I, Li Shengzong, will not be in arrears?" Li Shengzong gave Meng Guangzhen a cold snort. He looked at Meng Guangzhen with disdain. He looked at Meng Guangzhen as if he were a waste. He said again, "report your account number, and Mashan will transfer money to you!"


    "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness!" Xu Zhendong said happily: "Xiaoyu, take the money back."


    "Good!" Luo Xiaoyu is very happy to run to collect money.


    Li Shengzong was quite straightforward and paid the bill immediately.


    In the face of Mr. Li''s great efforts, many people admire him. Big businessmen are different.


    Luo Xiaoyu took the money back and happily showed it to his master. Xu Zhendong slowly looked at Li Shengzong and said, "Mr. Li, are you coming yet?"


    "Hum, I''ll wait for you to make an appointment of 100 million!"


    Li Shengzong dropped this sentence and stood up to leave!


    The people who left the scene hissed for a while, and Li was a man who could afford to lose, but it is estimated that 100 million would not be so simple.


    Seeing that Li Shengzong left angrily, people in Shennong hospital didn''t care at all, and Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. Looking at Chang Yancai, GE Pingbing and Geng Xiaoping, they said, "next, are you coming?"


    "We don''t have the money to compete with you!" Chang Yan just stood up and said, "it''s better to forget it! We know we can''t match Dr. Xu. I hope Dr. Xu will let us go. "


    "Let you go. You''re saying this as if I were aiming at you." Xu Zhendong said very gently, three people dare not speak, Xu Zhendong said again: "you have no money, it doesn''t matter, then we will try medicine, see whose life is hard!"


    "You..." Chang Yan stopped talking and wanted to quit. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu didn''t intend to let them go. His eyes became sharp and he glared at him and said, "Dr. Xu, I don''t know where we offended you. Are you so aggressive? In the future, when you are in Yanjing, you will be in the same circle. Let''s not look down and see each other. Don''t be too brilliant. "


    "You''re right. We don''t look up." Xu Zhendong stood up and walked over. Suddenly, a kind of invisible and powerful atmosphere came out all over his body, which suddenly oppressed the whole hospital. Everyone felt the rolling of a great momentum.


    "Doctor Chang, this time, no gambling, we''ll gamble our lives!"


    Chang Yan was under heavy pressure. Looking at the young man in front of him, his eyes were sharp as a machete. He dodged immediately and did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Dr. Xu, why? Why? Why are we being targeted like this? "


    "You''re the one who put me first!" Xu Zhendong came closer to the past. In his ear, he asked in a low voice, "are you five with Li Shengzong?"

 Chapter 599

    Xu Zhendong whispered in his ear, which made him petrified in an instant. He looked at Xu Zhendong inconceivably.


    "You... What do you mean?" Chang Yancai looks at the doctor Xu in front of him in horror. This man is not simple.


    "What do I mean? If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better answer me! " Xu Zhendong is still talking to him in a low voice. If he can, he doesn''t want to make things big.


    Although Chang Yancai felt that the young man was terrible, he still had to have the spirit of contract. Besides, doctor Xu didn''t grasp anything, so as long as he didn''t admit it, he would be OK.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand


    "I don''t understand, do I? Yes Xu Zhendong suddenly away from his ear, said: "that is no talk."


    Xu Zhendong walked around him and said casually, "let''s have a competition and let you know the ancient needlework."


    "I..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse, Dr. Chang." Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted him, looked at the crowd, swept his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "I now formally challenge Dr. Chang. If I lose, I will teach him the" soul returning needling technique ". You can testify."


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was in an instant uproar.


    I can''t believe that the ancient needling method is as precious as life. It''s too generous to say it''s a gift.


    "This... Send out the ancient needling? What are you talking about? Is it that the ancient needling method is so casually sent out? "


    "Dr. Xu is crazy, isn''t he?"


    "It''s generous of Dr. Xu to pay for the ancient acupuncture, but since he has paid such a high price, the reward he wants is certainly not small!"


    "Yes, what can Dr. Chang have the same value as the ancient acupuncture?"


    "Is it money?"


    "No way. Dr. Xu just won 10 million. Do you think he will like Dr. Chang''s money?"


    Yes, if you want to get a high return, you have to pay a big price. Many people think that Dr. Chang is just a senior attending doctor in Shaw Hospital, that is, a master doctor.


    Dr. Xu does not lack these identities. That''s why Dr. Xu has made such a big bet.


    I can''t understand it!


    Chang Yancai''s heart moved. Although he is a master doctor, if he gets the ancient needling, he can improve in an instant. His status and wealth can be improved in an all-round way, and he can even lead his family to become a great Chinese family.


    "Dr. Xu, what do you want? I''m just a doctor who doesn''t have anything Chang Yan just looked at Xu Zhendong and asked firmly.


    "Smart, want to get high return, must pay a big price." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked at the crowd and said, "I want to have a competition with Dr. Chang that doesn''t need patients. We''ll test the medicine ourselves, and we''ll bear the consequences!"


    "It''s said that it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. We''ll challenge this today. If Dr. Chang wins, I''ll present my" soul reviving acupuncture "with both hands, no regrets. Everyone present can testify. "


    "What? You... "Chang Yan was shocked and looked at Dr. Xu strangely. It''s so crazy that people will die at any time. He said," Dr. Xu, do you want my life? "


    "What you said is unfair. Besides, what do I want your life for? It''s not good for me. It''s still against the law to kill people." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, looking at the crowd, said: "there are all doctors at the master level here. Even if I want your life, they will save you."


    Chang Yan just looked at doctor Xu, who was young, but he was very eloquent. His words were well grounded. However, it was too dangerous for him to test the medicine with his own body. He still felt very unreliable.


    However, it''s an ancient needling method, something that can perfectly counter attack. Any doctor is salivating over the ancient needling method.


    Xu Zhendong saw that although he was afraid, he was shaken by his greed in his heart. He raised his mouth and said, "of course, you can match the doctors here at will. I don''t care. They can help you at any time. If they win, the ancient acupuncture will be given to you. As for whether you want to share it with the doctors you match, that''s your business."


    Xu Zhendong pointed out a clear way to him, but also relaxed the conditions, let other doctors cooperate with you, here you can choose.


    There are also doctors at the master level.


    Greed is the necessary condition to promote death. Chang Yancai looked at president Shi and President Wen.


    These are all masters of the level of doctors, medical skills, in their hands can be said that there is no one who can not be saved.


    It can be said that doctors at the master level are the doctors who often fight against Yama. Even Yama is afraid of them.


    "President Shi, President Wen, President Yue and President sun, can you help me?" Chang Yan just looked at the four presidents, who have the greatest voice here.


    These four people are also doctors of master level. A master doctor can compete with Yama. Can''t the four people work together as well as a doctor Xu?


    The atmosphere was dignified, and the doctors all focused on the four doctors, all of whom were the deans, who were among the best in the Chinese medical field.


    "If I get the" soul returning needling technique ", I would like to share it with the four of you and study it together." Chang Yan just said, his words are firm, and his desire for ancient needling makes him unable to refuse such a bet.


    It''s a gamble!


    All of them were very nervous, and the atmosphere seemed to solidify in an instant. All of them were stunned, didn''t speak, didn''t reply immediately, and completely settled down.


    "Dr. Chang, you... You''re cheating. There are five of you and my master alone. It''s not fair!" Luo Xiaoyu was the first one who didn''t want to. He stood up and yelled.


    "Dr. Luo, I didn''t mention it. Your master said it himself. Let me match it at will. Isn''t that what I just said?" Chang Yan just sneer, a pair of ambition in must look over, "Dr. Xu?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent for a while, and his expression was dignified. He was looking for four doctors at the master level, which was really the best match.


    "Count


    What is said cannot be taken back in front of the public.


    "Master..." Luo Xiaoyu was worried.


    "These four are famous doctors in the medical circle. Is Dr. Xu playing a little bit too much?" Deng said with concern that the prestige of these four people in Yanjing is obvious to all.


    "Daughter in law, you advise master!" Luo Xiaoyu took Liu Ruoxiang''s hand.


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Meng ruochu looked at her. Her face, which was always smiling and playful, was a little dignified. She slowly stretched out and said, "Dr. Xu will be fine. I believe him."


    "That''s fine!" Chang Yan just saw doctor Xu''s dignified expression. He was not as arrogant as before. He was happy. Doctor Xu must have been unsure. He raised his mouth as if he saw the ancient needling method.


    Look at the four deans, waiting for their reply.


    "I''m in!"


    "I''m in!"


    "I''m in!"


    "I refuse!"


    Four deans, three in, one in.

 Chapter 600

    Three joined and one refused, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Eyes slightly raised, looking at the past, the person who refused was president Shi. He looked as if he was not interested in ancient needling.


    In the face of ancient needlework, it can be said that no one can resist its temptation. These people are attracted by ancient needlework. It must be false to say that they are not interested in ancient needlework.


    However, in the face of such temptation, I didn''t expect that anyone could refuse. Anyway, even if he lost, he would not lose. Is it Changyan who suffered?


    For president Shi''s refusal, not only Xu Zhendong was surprised, but others were also very surprised and looked at president Shi one after another.


    "President Shi, why?" Premier Wen on the side couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no reason. I''m going to die soon. I don''t want to participate in these disputes. The future is the world of young people." President Shi seems unwilling to say more. He squints at Dr. Xu. His deep eyes contain some complicated emotions.


    "Don''t you want to see the ancient needling?" Premier Wen asked.


    "If I had a chance, I would like to see it, otherwise I would not come here." President Shi said, silent for a while, said: "some things do not belong to you, it is best not to forcibly occupy, is not a good thing."


    "President Shi, since you don''t want to take it, we can take it ourselves!" President Wen stood up and looked at the other two. They also stood up. The three looked at each other and went to the stage.


    When they saw three people coming up and standing side by side with Chang Yan, four people stood in a row and looked at Dr. Xu in front of them. They formed a strong aura and wanted to suppress Dr. Xu.


    However, Dr. Xu''s face was calm and unmoved. He looked at the four people with his eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Dr. Xu, test the medicine with your body. If you lose, your ancient needling method, soul reviving needling method, is ours. Let''s make a note to prove it!"


    President Wen looked at Xu Zhendong with a certain posture. He was not afraid at all. Could the three doctors at the master level be no better than doctor Xu alone?


    "Well, there is a legal effect in setting up a post as a proof, so that no one is responsible for the consequences." The corners of Xu Zhendong''s mouth are slightly raised, and he will always remember the appearance of these four people.


    Immediately arrange lawyers to come to draft the life and death agreement, and add the terms of the bet. Everything is done, and everyone is very patient.


    At the same time, the atmosphere is very tense.


    "Dr. Liu, you have been with Dr. Xu for so long. Do you think Dr. Xu can win? It''s a life-threatening test. " Pang Shoujin said worried.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at his master for a long time, but he was still a little uncertain. He said, "master wants to do things safely. He will be prepared before doing everything. I believe master is not acting rashly this time."


    "Master won''t lose." Luo Xiaoyu was very worried before, and suddenly he said triumphantly.


    "Xiao Yu, you have changed your attitude fast enough!" Wang en Hao looked at him with some doubts.


    "Just now I saw a smile from master. As soon as the ghost smile appeared, I knew that all these people were cheated by master." Luo Xiaoyu said with a proud face.


    People pay attention to the competition on the stage. They test the medicine and take the body as the medium to carry the disease. They destroy the body first and then carry out the treatment. Of course, the destruction is man-made destruction and your opponent''s destruction, and then the people on your side carry out the treatment.


    Chang Yan had only three doctors at the master level to treat him, but Dr. Xu was self-healing.


    Such a bold bet has never been seen before, so everyone is very interested and can''t wait to see the result.


    It''s said that it''s hard for doctors to treat themselves. How can Dr. Xu treat himself alone!


    Xu Zhendong and Chang Yancai are sitting on two turntables. On the side of the turntable, two people are responsible for rotating the turntable. On the other hand, they use needles to destroy each other''s body functions.


    Two people at the same time, after the destruction is completed, the treatment can be carried out. Of course, if you are a doctor, you can start your own treatment at any time.


    That''s the rules of the game!


    "May I begin?" Xu Zhendong looks at Chang Yancai with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes people shiver a little. His spine is a little cold. Yu Guang looks at the three doctors at the side, and feels a little relieved.


    "Start!" Chang Yan said calmly.


    They are both Chinese medicine practitioners. They put the silver needles on the side and pick them up easily. They pick up the silver needles very slowly. They have three needles on their hands.


    "Doctor Chang, you come first!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Doctor Chang is not polite either. A silver needle shines on Xu Zhendong''s temple, and then comes a needle. The silver needle goes in. It leans slightly to the side, and the nearly one inch silver needle goes in another inch.


    Xu Zhendong blinked when he was close to the eye where the needle was applied. He didn''t expect that this person''s first injection would be so fierce and directly hit the brain nerve. Once something went wrong, the whole person would be dementia at any time.


    A stream of genuine Qi runs, slowly wrapping the nearby meridians, completely protecting them, moving a little bit, which can''t hurt the vital point, but it''s still painful to stick it on the flesh and blood.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Zhendong in the hands of a silver needle appeared, tied in his Yinbai acupoint, a little force, silver white direct slight blood penetration.


    "Yinbai acupoint, nerve tears eyes!" President Wen was stunned. He looked at the bloodstain of Changyan''s acupoint. He looked anxiously at another doctor and said, "Dr. Zhuo, the nervous system is your strong point. Should it be ok?"


    Dr. Zhuo is also a frown, some not sure, said: "I hope not completely damaged, I can also repair."


    The three doctors are Zhuo Junpeng, vice president of the First Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing Weimin hospital, Wen boqian, President of Yanjing hospital, and AI Zhanheng, vice president of Yanjing Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Among the three, Zhuo Junpeng and AI Zhanheng are traditional Chinese medicine, and Wen boqian is western medicine. Now the combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is protecting Chang Yan.


    The next step is Chang Yan.


    The second acupuncture was given at yangbai point of Xu Zhendong, where the main point is the junction of the cerebral nerve and the lower nerve.


    Chang Yan is really cruel. First, it''s like starting from nerves, which is the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    However, this is also human nature, the so-called snake hit seven inches, attacking people is of course the most vulnerable place to attack.


    The second needle, Xu Zhendong without saying a word, picked up the silver needle directly into Dantian, a needle down.


    Chang Yan turned his eyes and fainted.


    "This..."


    When the three doctors saw Chang Yan, they fainted. They were speechless. Then they fainted after the second injection.


    "Dr. Xu, you need more than three injections." AI Zhanheng was not happy because he saw that doctor Xu was still sitting here with a normal person.


    Xu Zhendong a little confused looking at him, said: "three needles?"


    After that, he took off Chang Yancai''s shoes and saw a colorful sock. A bad smell came from it. However, Xu Zhendong didn''t dislike it. He gently pressed his sole a few times. Chang Yancai angrily opened his eyes. However, a pain came from him. The pain made him look ferocious.


    "Dr. Chang, now it''s your third shot." Xu Zhendong looks at the doctor Chang lying on the ground, light upright, the corners of his mouth show evil smile.

 Chapter 601

    The pain in his heart made Dr. Chang unbearable. He opened his eyes bitterly. He was almost unconscious, but he saw that Dr. Xu was completely awake, like a person who had nothing to do. He couldn''t accept this.


    "You... How can you be safe when I destroy your nervous system?"


    Doctor Chang looked at him incredulously. He had just started his own work hard enough, which clearly damaged his nervous system. Why did it happen.


    He wants to break his head, but he can''t figure out that Dr. Xu is an immortal. He protects the meridians with his true Qi, but his body is hurt by skin and flesh.


    "Ask yourself that. You do the needling yourself, and everyone can see it. " Xu Zhendong has a look of innocence.


    Dr. Chang stood up in pain, picked up the silver needle, gently gritted his teeth, and stabbed it at Xu Zhendong''s Fengchi acupoint.


    Cruel!


    Fengchi acupoint, as an auxiliary acupoint for cerebral arteriosclerosis, is also the most direct link to destroy the cerebral artery. He actually put the needle here directly, which is to make people''s head rigid and unable to take care of themselves.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhendong had been prepared for a long time. His genuine Qi swept through his brain and immediately wrapped up his cerebral artery. At the same time, he shifted a little and protected it in an all-round way.


    Of course, also have to pretend to be very painful cover head, very painful appearance.


    Although Dr. Chang''s face was grim, an evil smile still appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was estimated that Dr. Xu was dead.


    Seeing Dr. Xu fall to the ground in pain, struggling constantly, I feel dark and cool in my heart to see who is cruel.


    "Master!"


    Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu ran nervously, and the others followed.


    Luo Xiaoyu picked up the master and saw his painful feeling. Tears fell down.


    "Master, we don''t gamble, we don''t gamble."


    "Master, let''s admit defeat. I''ll give you the needle now. You wait for me!"


    Both of them were in tears. They didn''t care whether they won or lost. Master''s life was the most important thing. Seeing master''s pain, their hearts were even more painful.


    "Help me sit up." Xu Zhendong said difficultly, endured the pain, looked at the silver needle, picked up a silver needle, and suddenly pricked up the Fengchi acupoint of doctor Chang.


    "Er..." Chang Yan didn''t expect that Dr. Xu could still apply the needle. Moreover, the acupuncture method was so accurate that he fainted again when he pricked the Fengchi point.


    "Dr. Luo, Dr. Liu, you can''t do it." AI Zhan looked at the two people who supported Xu Zhendong and said, "this is a battle between us and Dr. Xu. If you take part in it, Dr. Xu will lose."


    "You... You four, my master alone, don''t deceive others too much." Luo Xiaoyu looked at him and scolded him. Although these doctors are skilled in medicine, their faces are too ugly.


    "This is what Dr. Xu said. We just follow Dr. Xu''s advice. I think Dr. Xu thinks so." AI Zhan''s smile is evil.


    The rise of a genius is bound to step on the shoulders of many talents and capable people. If you offend Dr. Xu today, it will be difficult in the future. It''s better to kill the genius before he grows up.


    "Xiao Yu, get out of the way!" Xu Zhendong hard to sit, picked up the silver needle in his body up.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others wait quietly on the side!


    They don''t do it. Dr. Xu stabs himself one by one with silver needles. AI Zhanheng and other three also begin to use needles to save people.


    There was no time for them to delay. The needling method they used had a retro flavor. It seemed that Xu Zhendong had seen it before.


    "Thunderbolt trick needle!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. This needling method was really developed by AI Zhanheng, but he didn''t fully master it. He could say that he knew that his theory and practice were not good, and his own mysterious power couldn''t keep up.


    However, this is a kind of needlework that appeared in the Qing Dynasty. It can also be regarded as an ancient needlework. If his mysterious force is strong enough to support the application of this needlework, it is estimated that it is possible to save people.


    Unfortunately, his Xuanli is too weak!


    Xu Zhendong pricked several acupoints on his body and pretended to be normal. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and the people behind him, he felt warm with tears falling or rolling.


    These are the most important people.


    "Dr. Xu, are you ok?" Doctor Han asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, but little Doyle." Xu Zhendong smile, looking at is really AI Zhanheng, said: "Dr. Han, do you understand AI Zhanheng?"


    "I don''t know much about it, but it''s said that the AI family has a very powerful needling technique, which is also a large family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, but it can''t compare with the Tang family." Dr. Han said that he was also guessing, but he didn''t know much about it.


    "Mr. Deng, you have been in Yanjing for such a long time. You should know a lot about the AI family." Xu Zhendong looked at old Deng and asked in a soft voice, "look at the needling he''s using now."


    "Ai''s thunderbolt needle." Mr. Deng said it with ease, sighed and said, "it''s also a very powerful needling technique. It''s said that it was originally created by the AI family. Only the AI family can learn it. AI Zhanheng is also a person who knows this needling technique well. Doctor Xu, do you know this needling technique?"


    "Ai''s original? A joke Xu Zhendong sneered and said faintly: "this needling method appeared in the Qing Dynasty. It was created by a royal doctor in the court. I can''t remember who exactly, but that person''s name is definitely not AI."


    "Qing Dynasty?"


    The people present were surprised. I didn''t expect AI''s acupuncture method to be ancient acupuncture. Although it was not a long time ago, it was also a needling method created by the dynastic dynasties during the feudal era. It still retained many essences.


    "Don''t worry, he has a very good thunderbolt needle, but his Xuanli is not good enough. He can''t use this needle technique. He has more heart than strength!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I see. Shifu has always asked us to practice Gongfa and Jingshu, which are all about practicing our Xuanli. In the later stage, traditional Chinese medicine had a high demand on Xuanli, while ancient acupuncture had a higher demand on Xuanli." Liu Ruoxiang said that this is also a place where she has benefited.


    Without the cultivation of immortals, she could not have grown up so fast. All the senses of the human body have been comprehensively upgraded, and her comprehension ability will also be upgraded.


    They wait quietly and observe the three people working together to rescue Chang Yancai.


    Time goes by bit.


    Half an hour later, the three doctors'' faces looked like horse faces, and their anxious faces were pale.


    "We did our best!"


    The three doctors helplessly said, looking at Xu Zhendong, a kind of cold eyes straight over, Xu Zhendong is still as steady as Mount Tai, as if he had already guessed that it would be such a result.


    Chang Yan became mentally retarded.


    In fact, this is not the result Xu Zhendong wanted. This result has been beyond Xu Zhendong''s expectation. He did not expect that there would be thunderbolt cunning needle. Without this needle technique, Changyan would become a vegetable. This is the result Xu Zhendong wanted.


    In the face of such a result, all people are dumb, do not know what to say, willing to accept defeat, sign a death agreement, do not have to bear any legal responsibility.


    "Dr. Xu, that''s cruel!"


    President Wen stared at Dr. Xu for a long time and finally said this.

 Chapter 602

    "What? Try medicine with your body, take your body as a medium? This... Doesn''t mean that it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself? "


    On the top floor of a high-rise building, a man took a puff with a cigarette. He had a kind of inadvertent puff. Originally, his eyes were still scanning the papers on the desk, and suddenly looked up.


    The man standing opposite him nodded his head firmly and continued: "Mr. Su, after my observation, Dr. Xu is not only a master of three ancient needling techniques, but also a warrior. As for his accomplishments, I don''t know!"


    "Warrior? Is he a warrior Su Tianxiong looked at the man in surprise and asked again, "have you found out? Is he a warrior


    "Mr. Su, I think you can ask seven nights to check for you. I believe he will have information." The man said, pondering for a while, and said: "I think there''s another chance to learn something about him in martial arts, that is to find Xing Yao. In the war of exterminating ghost repair, Dr. Xu once participated as a doctor, but according to my scattered information, it''s pointed out that Dr. Xu was not only a doctor, but also a martial arts man."


    "As the commander in chief of that operation, Xing Yao must have known some relevant information."


    Su Tianxiong knocked down the long ash of his cigarette in the ashtray, took a light puff and said, "that incident is a secret incident. The less people know about it, the better. Even if they know it, they can''t put it on the table. I''m not qualified to ask Xing Yao. Even if I can ask him, it will only make him angry."


    "It seems that we can only help through seven nights."


    "By the way, President Su, Su Yike will arrive in Yanjing today." This person said, saw Su Tianxiong slightly moved, continued to say: "ah Qing has come back, there may be bad news, ah Qing in the first time back with Su Liuyuan to see the Li family."


    "Su Liuyuan went to see the Li family? Did you find anything specific? " Su Tianxiong some meditation, continued: "Su Yijing out of a su family has been annoying, this Su Liuyuan don''t give me trouble."


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but when I saw the Li family coming out, they should have got what they wanted." Said the man.


    "Well, at this time, our Su family is at the top of the storm. It''s better not to have an accident, or there will be a real problem. I''ll try to transfer Su Yijing out of the R & D department. It''s hard to make my brother angry. "


    Su Tianxiong''s face is melancholy, his brow is wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and his stomach is full of distress.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll step down first!"


    "Wait a minute." Su Tianxiong suddenly called, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He said, "is she coming too?"


    "She? Oh, oh, she didn''t come. Only Sue came by herself. Tonight''s flight. Eight o''clock at night. "


    "OK, I see. She didn''t move a cent of the money?"


    "Ten million has never been moved. What you put in has never been moved. How much you put in is still the same."


    Su Tianxiong is silent and doesn''t want to talk. Now the Su family''s career is in crisis again. The woman who once loved is still unwilling to use his money, even in the most difficult time.


    Gently waved his hand, the man went out, he stood up, went to the window, looked at the street below, busy streets, heavy sigh.


    "She has never forgiven me. You are the one I am most sorry for in my life."


    Xu Zhendong''s every move in Yanjing will be watched by people from all walks of life. Su Tianxiong only pays attention because of his son-in-law, while others do.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong and others in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital did not care about other people''s attention at all. Looking at the empty competition site, they breathed heavily.


    The day finally passed.


    All the people who came to watch the competition left, but none of Xu Zhendong stayed. How many people left with anger.


    "Today is the first day of the opening of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. I''d like to invite you to have a meal and celebrate, but there are still some patients in the hospital who need to be looked after by doctors."


    Xu Zhendong is very happy to say that today is the first branch hospital, officially open, is a thing to celebrate.


    "Dr. Xu, I''d like to stay here and look after the patients." Mr. Deng stood up, sighed and said, "when I am old, I will not join you young people in the fun."


    "Zhendong, I''ll stay. I''ll be back in a few days." Qiu Longqing also said.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m too old to come with you."


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll stay. The future belongs to you young people, so I won''t go."


    Finally, the five attending doctors stayed, and the others went with Xu Zhendong.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. It was originally scheduled for dinner at 7 o''clock, but we all know that Dr. Xu''s girlfriend arrived in Yanjing at 8 o''clock and decided to wait for her to have dinner.


    At 7:30, Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu were already waiting at the airport. When they got off the plane, they saw Xu Zhendong.


    "Zhendong!"


    Su Yike excitedly trotted over, stepped on high heels, excited, and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Eko."


    They hugged each other excitedly.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, you almost got it. It''s not life and death. Goodbye, let''s go!" Luo Xiaoyu said with a small mouth and took the suitcase of the teacher''s wife.


    Three people go back, ready to get on the bus, Xu Zhendong said: "Xiaoyu, you first send to Ke past, I''ll do something, soon back."


    "What can I do? Everyone is waiting for us Luo Xiaoyu is puzzled.


    "Some fleas." Xu Zhendong sent two people to get on the car, let Luo Xiaoyu drive away, he quickly toward a certain direction.


    In the night, under the lights, a dark shadow like the wind ran away and disappeared in the night.


    "What? It''s so fast. Where''s it going? " Among the two people who were watching in the dark, one of them asked the other, only to find that his partner was looking behind him. He felt something was wrong. Looking at him, he was shocked and looked at the man in front of him in horror. "You... How are you here?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at this man. He had never met him, but he was a warrior. He kept monitoring himself and said, "you are warriors. You should know that the fight between the Warriors is respected by the strong. You don''t need to be bound by the laws of the secular world."


    These two people have trembled, the person in front of them can come to them at such a speed, which shows that they are not the same level as this person.


    "You... What do you want? We didn''t do anything. We didn''t do anything. "


    "I want to ask you what you''re doing!" Xu Zhendong showed an evil smile and said, "what do you want? Why are you following me all the time? "


    "We are just curious. We really have no other reason. We are just curious." The man said, trembling. His eyes didn''t look like a lie, but did he feel just curious?


    "Curious about what? Make it clear today that I can spare you. If you don''t make it clear, you will bear the consequences. I don''t want to kill people. Please don''t force me. " Xu Zhendong said coldly.

 Chapter 603

    If people don''t offend me, I won''t, but people have already tracked me here, and Xu Zhendong can''t bear it either.


    Someone has been tracking him all this time, but he didn''t do it. That''s because he was busy with the hospital. Now that it''s over, Liu Ruoxiang and others will do the next thing. Finally, he has time to clean up these guys.


    In fact, there are other people watching in the dark. As long as Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is swept, he can notice. However, these two people are martial arts, and they have been following for a long time. They are also the purpose of looking at them randomly.


    "Dr. Xu, spare your life. We really mean no harm."


    The two men looked at the young man in front of them in fear. During this period of tracking, they found that the man''s medical skill was very good, which was beyond their expectation, although they did not follow him to see his medical skill.


    "Well, I don''t have time for you to linger!" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "We are from the world of martial arts. Although you went in as a doctor in the war of exterminating the ghost repair, some of us saw that you did it at that time, and some news said that you killed the Lord Wu."


    "There is a master out of thin air. Of course, we are very curious. In order to distinguish the true from the false, we will come to see what kind of person the master of murderous wizard is."


    These two people say one and agree with the other, but they cooperate very well. It doesn''t seem like a lie.


    "You can ask the people of Shenlong Group, what is it to follow me?" Xu Zhendong is speechless. If this is the case, he really should not conflict with these people.


    "The Dragon Team sealed up the matter, never mentioning about the extermination of Guixiu, not to mention you, otherwise we would not follow you, we know how dangerous it is to follow a master."


    It''s a bit reasonable to say that. The dragon team said that the matter was confidential, so naturally they would not take the initiative to disclose it. Many people would like to meet the legendary master when they ran into a wall there.


    "As you say, there should be a lot of people watching me in the dark, right?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, but we have no malice. We just want to see you. I hope master Xu doesn''t mind. "


    "You go." Xu Zhendong didn''t want to embarrass them either. He clapped his hands and said, "go back and tell those who observe me that they are all found by me. When the enemy disposes of me, I have a bad temper. It''s better not to provoke me."


    "Yes, thank you, master Xu!"


    "Wait, do you have any magicians on your side?" Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "The magicians do. What''s the matter? Xu Zongshi. "


    "The magician also wants to distinguish the true from the false?" Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks in a certain direction, where there are practitioners.


    "Well... We don''t know very well. Some of the sects in the martial arts world don''t communicate with each other."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong said and left, ignoring them. Yu Guang looked away, but the magicians were still peeping, which made him feel that something was wrong.


    When Xu Zhendong left, the two warriors looked at him in a trance.


    "Do you think he is really the one who killed the Lord Wu? That''s a famous master overseas. "


    "I don''t know. He''s very young. He doesn''t look like a person who should have a master''s realm. But he is much better than us. When he comes to us, we can''t feel it."


    "Come on, we can''t provoke such people. We''d better go back to see them again and try not to let them."


    They got up and patted the dust on their bodies. Just after two strokes, suddenly three people around them surrounded them in a triangle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I have a word with you?"


    "Who are you? Do you want to stop us? "


    "We don''t mean it. We just want to ask a few questions."


    "Those with inner strength and martial arts are calling for weapons in front of us. They are looking for death." Of course, these two people are not easy to get into trouble. They were originally intercepted by master Xu, but now they can vent their anger.


    The three men were not afraid at all. One of them took out a dart and put it in the palm of his hand. Then the palm of his hand turned and fell down. The dart fell to half and suddenly stopped and suspended in the air.


    The two men finally became dignified.


    "The magician?"


    "Yes, we three practitioners, although the cultivation of martial arts is the peak of internal strength, you should not have the upper hand when we use martial arts. We are not malicious, we just want to ask a few questions."


    The three did not show any malice.


    "What''s the problem?" They don''t want to have any problems with the magician either.


    "What was the name of the man just now?"


    "Do you follow him if you don''t know his name?" These two people are curious, isn''t it because they are curious to distinguish the true from the false?


    "Answer our questions."


    "Xu Zhendong."


    "Is he a warrior?"


    "Yes


    "Does he know how to do it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t think you want to say it!"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Why are you following him?"


    "We want to make sure he''s a warrior."


    "No, does an ordinary warrior have any influence on you? There must be other reasons for your attention. "


    "It''s said that he killed a great master. We want to prove it."


    "What? Can he kill the master? Have you been verified? "


    The three men were surprised. This was totally unexpected. It was incredible that the man was so young that he could kill the master.


    "Yes, he killed the master!" The two said firmly.


    "Such a young warrior can kill the master. It''s probably him. There''s a man named Xu Zhendong in the register over there. Let''s go!"


    The three left.


    Leave two warriors at the gate of the inheritance.


    "Shall we inform master Xu? These people are definitely different from our purpose, especially the sentence they said later. "


    "They don''t look like people from qianjimen. Besides, qianjimen doesn''t care about the world. They should not be able to check master Xu. Are they some casual practitioners?"


    "It can''t be San Xiu. San Xiu, who only has internal strength, doesn''t dare to offend the master, let alone a master who killed the master."


    "It''s not from qianjimen. It''s not from casual repair. It''s from Hong Kong Island?"


    They were stunned. The information was a bit unexpected. They looked at each other and left here quickly.


    Xu Zhendong, who returned to the hotel, formally introduced Su Yike to you. Everyone congratulated and welcomed her.


    Meng ruochu is a little surprised to see Su Yike. She knows that Xu Zhendong has a girlfriend, but she doesn''t mind that Su Yike is Xu Zhendong''s girlfriend, or she looks familiar.


    "Su Yike, Hello, my name is Meng ruochu!" Meng ruochu came over, took a glass of red wine, gently clinked the glass with her and gave her a smile.


    "Hello, nice to meet you!" Su Yike responded with a smile, and they took a sip.


    "Did Dr. Xu tell you about me?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "There is no such thing, but since we have known each other, it is fate." Su Yike said with a smile.


    Meng ruochu is a little speechless now. Xu Zhendong didn''t tell his girlfriend about himself. If he didn''t want to save face, he would have to announce it in public according to his previous personality. However, he thinks Su Yike is very easy to get along with.


    "Eko, is there anyone else in your family?"


    "And my mother."


    "Where''s your father?"


    "I don''t have a dad!"


    "Oh

 Chapter 604

    I had a great time tonight. At present, there are many doctors in the hospital. Dozens of people are eating in the hotel. Xu Zhendong also arranged some tasks, and announced that Liu Ruoxiang is the president and Luo Xiaoyu is the deputy director.


    He didn''t come home until very late.


    Xu Zhendong has been living in a hotel for such a long time. He used to live with Meng ruochu, but today, Su Yike came.


    Xu Zhendong took her to another hotel to open a room. They fell asleep when they came back because they had a good time.


    The next step is to officially operate the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. Liu Ruoxiang is very busy every day and is very tired to start running.


    After several days of observation, Xu Zhendong plans to let Luo Xiaoyu go back to Yingtian to wait. As for the reason, he doesn''t tell Luo Xiaoyu that although Luo Xiaoyu is not willing to separate from his daughter-in-law, he can''t do it.


    "Eko, are you going to stay in Yanjing all the time?" Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike and asks casually.


    Nearly five days after the hospital officially opened, the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital has become one of the most famous hospitals in Yanjing. It is well-known. The battle of that day has spread throughout the Chinese medical community.


    But Su Yike''s arrival is worried about Xu Zhendong, now Xu Zhendong has been OK, she did not mention to go back.


    "I''m in such a hurry to leave!" Su Yike looked at him, a little jealous.


    "No, I wish you didn''t go!" Xu Zhendong grabbed her hand, soft as if boneless, very comfortable.


    "Then I won''t go." Su Yike said seriously. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s muddled expression, she immediately laughed and said, "I wanted to accompany you for a week. Since you don''t want me to accompany you, I''ll go back!"


    "Daughter in law, no! No Xu Zhendong quickly begged for mercy, grasped her hand tightly, and said: "if you go, how lonely I should be, or you can open the medicated food shop here! We can be together every day. "


    "I have plans." Su Yike said, holding his hand and saying, "what''s the relationship between you and Monroe chumeng?"


    "This... This!" Xu Zhendong stuttered a little.


    Since Su Yike came, Meng ruochu consciously kept a distance, only occasionally when she was not there would he play hooligans, and did nothing out of the ordinary.


    "I know what your relationship is!" Su Yike said, bowed his head, some sad, said: "I never know the first day, this is a woman''s intuition."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, gently put her in his arms, nothing to say, now say what is empty, hold her, gently.


    They held each other in silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu Zhendong felt that her hand was a little cold and water was dripping down. He slowly released her and looked at her cheek. She quickly wiped away her tears.


    "I''m sorry, echo, I''m sorry!"


    Apart from sorry, what else can I say? I thought that Eko would make a lot of noise, but I didn''t expect her to be so quiet. It''s a bit unexpected.


    "A long time ago, we made trouble about it. At that time, I said, I won''t stop you, but I want to be your most important one!"


    Su Yike didn''t make a scene. Xu Zhendong helped her wipe away her tears. Tears rolled in her eyes and looked at the man.


    Xu Zhendong once again put her in his arms, promised to say: "you have always been my most important one."


    At this time, a girl came up and looked at them.


    "Mr. Xu, you are here!"


    Xu Zhendong looks up curiously. It''s Yan Shaxi. He''s a little surprised. This person has disappeared for a while, but when he sees her, there is anger in her heart.


    "Yan Shaxi, I didn''t go to you, but you came to me by yourself." Xu Zhendong said coldly and looked up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a doctor or a very good doctor!" Yan Shaxi sat opposite them, with her feet folded. She was not afraid at all. She looked like a strong woman and continued: "where has Tang Chaoshi gone? Why don''t you show up at such a time? Even the Tang family can''t find anyone. "


    "You mean to ask!" Xu Zhendong released his daughter-in-law, glared at her and said, "why do you give my brother medicine? You''re very polite, and you talk about some books that look very literate. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. "


    "Mr. Xu, when I met for the first time, I said that I am a man with strong desire for control. What I want is always by any means and can be done quickly and effectively. I don''t want to spend too much time doing it. This is my style of doing things."


    Yan Shaxi said confidently, as if what she did that day was reasonable and not excessive at all.


    "So you like my brother, so you give him spring medicine? Is that your quickness, by all means? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s the quickest way? If you didn''t show up that day, we''d both been in bed and we''d be husband and wife. " Yan Shaxi argues that what she has done is right, and it looks like the other party is destroying her good deeds.


    "You''re breaking the law, rape!" Xu Zhendong stares at her.


    She didn''t care at all and asked, "do you know where Tang Chaoshi is? If you know, tell him not to hide from me, or he will pay the price. The people I like and the things I want have not failed. "


    Then he got up and left.


    "I know where he is!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said, Yan Shaxi stopped, turned back and looked at him.


    "As a condition of telling you about him, you need to answer a few questions." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You say it


    "Where did you get your medicine that day? It''s not an ordinary Hehuan powder. "


    Yan Shaxi once not surprised, very calm said: "my company is a pharmaceutical company, I want this kind of medicine is difficult?"


    After that, she took out a small box, put it on the table, and said, "I''ll give you one, at most one at a time. The effect is very strong. It''s suitable for both men and women."


    Looking at the small box on the table, I didn''t expect this. I said, "he was in the Tang family, but he was hidden by the Tang family. He had a problem that day."


    "What''s wrong? It''s impossible. We''ve tested it. As long as we take a few days off, it will be OK. Besides, he''s healthy and will never have any problems. " Yan Shaxi said firmly.


    "I can only tell you so much. He''s in the Tang family!" Xu Zhendong says again, do not want to pay attention to her.


    "I hope you don''t cheat me, or you will pay the price." Yan Shaxi finished, Yu Guang glanced at a table not far away and said, "there''s a woman looking at you for a long time. Don''t you go to see her?"


    Finish saying, left, stepping on high-heeled shoes a step of a ring left.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at Yan Shaxi''s position, but it is Liu Jiaying. She always looks at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    "Mrs. Li, you can come and talk about anything directly." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Liu Jiaying stood up, stepped on high-heeled shoes, twisted her hips and came.

 Chapter 605

    The Black Mink coat is full of texture. In this stylish leisure club, Liu Jiaying walks towards Xu Zhendong in high heels. Her graceful figure can be seen in perfect proportion even if she is wrapped in a coat.


    Although Liu Jiaying is a 40 year old middle-aged woman, she exudes a noble temperament, which is also the temperament of the Li family.


    He came over and looked arrogantly at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, sitting opposite them, just in the position of Yan Shaxi.


    "Mrs. Li, you must have something to look for me after observing me for so long?" Xu Zhendong is very casual, just as the waiter passed by, said: "add a cup of coffee."


    "All right!"


    The waiter quickly presented a cup of steaming coffee.


    Liu Jiaying''s eyes were sharp, and a kind of aggressive momentum showed up. She glared at Xu Zhendong and said, "little doctor, I don''t care how high your position in the medical field is, but I ask you to remember that this is Yanjing. Here, we Li''s family have a lot to say."


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was not afraid at all, his expression did not change at all, and he was very casual, he continued: "my son was injured by your people. So far, he is quadriplegic. Our Li family will not give up."


    "Your son?" Xu Zhendong looked at her lazily and said casually, "are you talking about Liu Huanyuan or Li Yunzhe?"


    Liu Jiaying suddenly a coagulation, staring at Xu Zhendong does not speak, eyes turned a few times, did not expect that he actually know Liu Huanyuan is her son.


    "Don''t be silly." Liu Jiaying just didn''t want to admit this fact and continued to say sternly: "where''s my daughter? Where the hell are you hiding? "


    "Your daughter? Have I seen it? So you have a daughter Xu Zhendong said innocently, took a sip of coffee and said, "do you want to send your daughter to clean me up? Come on, come along. I don''t like trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. I''ll just come and solve it all at once. "


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. The people who come back say that when they see you carrying my daughter away, do you still want to quibble?" Liu Jiaying firmly said, angry teeth are fighting.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you can''t produce evidence, you''re a false accusation." Xu Zhendong said confidently without fear.


    "False accusation!" Liu Jiaying takes out a picture from her bag and puts it on the table. It''s just the scene of Xu Zhendong carrying Li Yixian into Jianjia street. In the picture, we can see the back of Xu Zhendong and the front of Li Yixian.


    "What else do you have to say? This is the evidence


    Xu Zhendong was stunned when he saw the photo and said, "since you have the evidence, why don''t you call the police? Why don''t you just let the police catch me? "


    "You..." Liu Jiaying was so angry that she couldn''t speak at Xu Zhendong.


    Su Yike on the side was a little stunned when he saw this picture. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing.


    Liu Jiaying''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Su Yike and said, "Miss Su, do you want to get rich overnight? Do you want to be a young lady admired by thousands of people? "


    This turning point caught Xu Zhendong unprepared and watched the woman warily. The painting style turned a little fast.


    Su Yike is also completely confused, looking at her, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Jiaying took out a picture from her bag and put it on the desk. This is a picture of a man. She said softly, "do you think it looks familiar?"


    After that, take out another picture and put it on the table. It''s the same person, but this one is a side face.


    Xu Zhendong took a picture with one hand, covered two photos, glared at her and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Liu Jiaying''s mouth shows a proud look, and then takes out a photo from her bag and puts it on the table. This photo is definitely Su Yike''s. with her side face, she pushes away Xu Zhendong''s hand and puts the three photos together. The two side faces are eight points similar.


    "What do I want? I''m helping Miss Su find her family! " Liu Jiaying is very proud to say, the corners of her mouth show a cold smile.


    "Su Tianxiong! And me Su Yike looked at the photo. The two sides were really similar. Leng Yi looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Didn''t I say that? I''ll get married for you. " Liu Jiaying, with an expression of kindness and help, continued: "I''ll tell you a few more news. I don''t know if you pay attention to the financial channel. Recently, the stock of the Su family has fallen a little bit."


    "Besides, there are still three lawsuits to fight in the Su family. The Su family has already fallen into economic crisis. As long as there is a little mistake, the Su family may go bankrupt at any time, and the backbone of the Su family, especially your father Su Tianxiong, may go to prison."


    "You say, I''ll spread the news about you and him at this time. How long can the Su family last?"


    At this point, she was proud to smile, that kind of high spirited smile, finally broke back a game, his three children in front of Dr. Xu fell three times, this time finally reversed.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Su Yike was not as scared as she expected. Instead, she looked at her calmly and said, "you know, I''m the illegitimate daughter of the Su family. After so many years, the Su family has abandoned me. I wish the Su family were bankrupt. Do you think I care about the Su family? Do you care about Su Tianxiong? "


    "..." Liu Jiaying was stunned. She didn''t expect it. It wasn''t what she wanted. What she wanted was su Yike''s request. Then she could use it to coerce Xu Zhendong.


    A long time ago, she wanted to use this move to deal with Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, but Li Shengzong told her that Su Yike might want the Su family to go bankrupt, so she was not recommended to use this move. However, her son and daughter have problems. If her children can''t come back healthy, her status in the Li family will be in danger.


    The whole Li family knows that Li Shengzong still has a woman outside and her eldest son is studying in the United States. If his children can''t come back soundly, her status is likely to be replaced by the junior.


    This kind of romance is not without in this kind of big family, so she can''t wait to come.


    But it turned out to be what Li Shengzong expected.


    "Yike..." in fact, Xu Zhendong did not expect Su Yike to say so, but seeing her resolute eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, since you don''t care, I''ll expose it. Expose it right away!" Liu Jiaying said, very angry, said: "you don''t care, but your mother doesn''t know whether there will be so-called, if exposed, your mother is a street mouse, everyone shouts to hit the third child, you are illegitimate daughter, your not bright identity will become this China, the whole Yanjing joke."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and was about to release it.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong reaches out to intercept. Yike may be angry and won''t worry so much, but the exposure of her identity will have a certain impact on their mother and daughter, which is not good after all.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to take care of the Su family''s losses, but he has to take care of the reputation of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Liu Jiaying mouth proud, it seems to be effective, waiting for Xu Zhendong to say the answer.


    Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly and said: "your daughter brought people to attack me, I carry your daughter, which I think is reasonable, but your daughter is not in my hands at present, Yan Shaxi asked me for your daughter, I gave it to her, as for what she took, I don''t know."


    "What? Yan Shaxi? The president of Naihui pharmaceutical company Liu Jiaying said in shock.

 Chapter 606

    "Mr. Su, something''s wrong!"


    The Secretary pushed the door in a hurry, looking at the president who was correcting the document.


    Su Tianxiong looked up at his secretary and said, "I said I would knock on the door when I came in. What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry!"


    The Secretary bowed his head and said, "let''s spread your story on the Internet. Have a look!"


    The Secretary said, turn on the mobile phone and show the content to the president.


    Su Tianxiong was flustered, his face turned white, and he said: "who? Who spread it? Let the public relations deal with it immediately. Now our company is in a crisis. We can''t let this matter affect the lifeblood of the company. "


    "Mr. Su, we''ve asked the public relations department to deal with it, but it seems that these are all water forces, and they can''t be deleted completely. It seems that someone has come prepared." The Secretary said helplessly.


    When I saw this news, I immediately asked the public relations department to deal with it. I deleted one after another and sealed one account after another. However, these posts were like weeds, and the spring breeze was blowing again.


    "Who did it? Did you find out? " Su Tianxiong was nervous. He turned on his computer and looked up the company''s market value. As expected, it dropped a lot.


    "It hasn''t been found yet, but according to the information under our control, basically all the information points to the Li family." The Secretary said with some uncertainty.


    "The Li family? How do they know! " Su Tianxiong has a kind of trance feeling, looking at the Secretary, said: "you go out first."


    The secretary went out and he picked up the phone at once.


    "Hey, did you see what happened on the Internet?" Su Tianxiong asked directly.


    "When you see Mr. Su, do you remember what I told you before? Ah Qing and Su Liuyuan went to see the Li family immediately after returning from Yingtian. The news I got here is that Su Liuyuan disclosed the news to the Li family."


    The telephone side said very quietly, this matter seems to have been expected.


    This is the internal struggle of the Su family, and Su Liuyuan is also a member of the Su family.


    "Su Liuyuan, what does he want? Doesn''t he know that the Su family is in danger now? Isn''t it chaotic enough? " Su Tianxiong is very angry. He hangs up the phone, picks up his coat and goes outside.


    "President, just now president Xu called to unilaterally terminate the cooperation with us, and said that he was willing to compensate for the liquidated damages."


    Su Tianxiong just walked out of the office door, the secretary came up, some whispered.


    "Mr. Xu? Xu Fangzhi Su Tianxiong is still very surprised, this person is a long-term partner, did not expect this time to give up the Su family, "don''t worry about him."


    Finish saying, immediately left!


    Regardless of the origin of Su Liuyuan, the Su family is totally hopeless.


    Not only is Su Tianxiong angry about the exposure of the incident, but Xu Zhendong is also very angry and is making a phone call.


    "Liu Jiaying, I have already told you the news about your daughter. Why did you expose it?" Xu Zhendong asked angrily.


    "Dr. Xu, I repeat, I didn''t expose it. It has nothing to do with me." Liu Jiaying over there said very firmly.


    "You didn''t expose it? Yesterday we just finished talking, today this matter on the Internet crazy spread, you say not you? Do you think I believe it? " Xu Zhendong is very angry, this person is too shameless.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it." Liu Jiaying said firmly and hung up immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike. She is reading the news. The news is all about her relationship with the Su family. Even the three photos Liu Jiaying took out have been exposed, as well as her front photo and the front photo of her mother Lu Yuyun.


    What''s more, he wrote the love stories of Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong when they were young.


    "Eko, are you all right?" Xu Zhendong went over, hugged her head and put her in his arms.


    Su Yike did not make a big noise, but quietly brush these related news, silent silence let Xu Zhendong feel more terrible.


    "Eko, say a word. I''m worried about you like this!" Xu Zhendong gently comforted her.


    It was originally planned that Su Yike would respond to the sky today, but in this case, Xu Zhendong could not let her go back.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine!" Su Yike was still writing the news. After a pause, she said, "I''d like to know what Su Tianxiong will do at this time."


    After a while, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings, takes a look at the radar, and is surprised to connect.


    "Radar, did you find out?"


    "The situation is a bit complicated, mainly because the internal struggle of the Su family is a bit complicated, but it is certain that this is not exposed by the Li family, but it may also be indirectly exposed. Give me more time."


    The radar found out the relationship between the incident and the Li family after a morning.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little confused.


    "OK, you can check. Please let me know if you have any progress." Xu Zhendong said, putting down his mobile phone and hugging his daughter-in-law tightly.


    "Daughter in law, it''s noon. Shall we make a reservation?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Go out and eat!" Su Yike said.


    "Out?" Xu Zhendong is a little stunned. Now there are rumors everywhere that Su Yike is Su Tianxiong''s illegitimate daughter. If you go out, you may be recognized.


    "Yes, go out and eat." Su Yike said firmly.


    "Yes, I will." Xu Zhendong is obedient to his daughter-in-law, who is now the largest.


    They put on their clothes and went out of the hotel. There were few people on the street in the cold winter. There was light snow outside. The snow was beautiful and the ground was covered with frost.


    They found a high-end and warm hotel. When they walked in, Xu Zhendong had noticed some strange eyes looking at them, especially Su Yike.


    These people should know about the incident. When they see Su Yike, they will inevitably point out, which is inevitable.


    They sat down in an elegant room and closed the door, but no one else could see them.


    However, Xu Zhendong felt the coverage of mental power, and his face suddenly solidified and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "The magician?" At this time, the Su family''s business is enough trouble, and the magician also comes to make trouble.


    He simply ordered some dishes Su Yike usually likes to eat. Soon, the food came up. It was delicious. Xu Zhendong was a little worried that Su Yike would have no appetite. However, she found that she ate a lot today, wolfing down, and had a feeling of overeating.


    "Eko, don''t worry, but let''s order more!" Xu Zhendong grins bitterly and looks at his daughter-in-law, who has a big bite of meat. It''s really the first time I''ve seen her.


    "Do you think I''m not a lady?" Su Yike looked over and said with a smile, "let''s get some wine."


    "Drinking? Yes, I''ll listen to you today. "


    After a while, the waiter came up with the wine. The waiter was noble and gave people a feeling of being expensive. She showed her identity more than the previous one. She brought a bottle of beer.


    "Hello, this is your beer." The waiter said politely, looking at Su Yike.


    Seeing her staring at her daughter-in-law, Xu Zhendong was a little upset and said, "thank you. You can go."


    Service eye suddenly very confident tone continued: "Xu Zhendong, Su Yike, Hello, my name is Yan Liya, I''m Su Tianxiong''s wife, can we talk about it?"

 Chapter 607

    Yanjing, Li family, Li Shengzong''s study.


    Li Shengzong is sitting in the reading position, Liu Jiaying is standing opposite, her face is a little scared.


    "It''s not really you?" Li Shengzong said in a light tone, seemingly calm, but giving people an invisible dignity.


    "Husband, it''s not really me." Liu Jiaying said firmly, looked at the stern husband and said again, "I admit that I went to Xu Zhendong and took out photos to scare him, but it''s not me who exposed this matter. I also want to find our daughter."


    "Our daughter is at Yan''s house, and Yan Shaxi, President of Naihui pharmaceutical company, took her away." Liu Jiaying said immediately.


    "What? Naihui pharmaceutical company, what did Yan Shaxi take my daughter for? Didn''t she know it was my daughter? Dare to touch Li Shengzong''s daughter. Are you tired of living? "


    Li Shengzong''s anger burned instantly, staring at Liu Jiaying.


    "What are you staring at me for? I don''t know, but I''ve heard about Naihui pharmaceutical company developing drugs and doing some abnormal things." Liu Jiaying went over, hugged her husband''s arm and said, "husband, you have to save our daughter."


    "Are you sure yanshahi took it? If she did take it away, nothing good would happen. " Li Shengzong had a lingering fear.


    Naihui pharmaceutical company is unknown to others. He is very clear that this is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. If his daughter is really taken to do that kind of experiment, it will be dangerous.


    This company has a deep background. Although it is a joint venture, it is mainly Japan that dominates the development of the whole company.


    "Xu Zhendong said it himself. He also admitted that he had taken his daughter." Liu Jiaying is sure to say, "you have to save our daughter!"


    "I see." Li Shengzong said, took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, got through there, and immediately said: "Director Tan, you always pay attention to the situation of Su''s family, don''t miss any chance."


    The time exposure of Su Yike and Su Tianxiong has a huge impact on the Su family. The Su family is a big family in Yanjing. If the Su family changes dramatically, the whole business community in Yanjing will reappear.


    How many enterprises are eyeing the Su family. Once they have an opportunity, they will never let it go.


    Now the Su family is helpless. The East white tiger is in danger.


    At the moment, Su Tianxiong''s wife Yan Liya finds Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    Dressed in formal clothes, the whole person looks very noble temperament, very unusual. Eyes on the two, very friendly inquiry.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are both surprised. They didn''t expect that this person would be su Tianxiong''s wife.


    "Sit down!"


    Xu Zhendong made a gesture, let her do in the opposite, eyes have been staring at her.


    "Dr. Xu, the medical community in Yanjing has been spreading your name all this time. You are very famous." Yan Liya said politely. She poured a cup of tea and drank it gently.


    "Miss Yan, let''s stop beating around the Bush and go straight to the theme." Xu Zhendong said calmly, feeling Su Yike holding his hand tightly.


    "OK, I like direct people, too." Yan Liya naturally looked at Su Yike and said, "it''s really like that, especially from the side, you can be sure that you are my husband''s illegitimate daughter."


    "Now, in addition to doctor Xu''s medical skills, there is also the story between my husband Su Tianxiong and Su Yike''s mother and daughter, which I think you also know."


    "At present, the Su family is in a time of economic crisis and has encountered this incident again. Now, the Su family is in danger and may collapse at any time. At present, many projects have problems."


    "In order to reduce the impact of this incident on the Su family, I now beg Miss Su to leave Yanjing." Although Yan Liya was pleading, her tone was very tough. She was speaking in a commanding tone. "Of course, you can also offer conditions. As long as you don''t go too far, I can satisfy you."


    Su Yike stares at the woman and doesn''t want to talk, but when she hears the back, she can''t help but say, "for the sake of Su''s family, you let me leave Yanjing. Is that your strategy? Did Su Tianxiong send you here? "


    "It doesn''t matter who asked me to come." Yan Liya said, naturally, as if everything was under control. Then she said, "it''s good for everyone to leave Yanjing, whether it''s your mother and daughter or your father."


    "Su Yike, let''s talk about your conditions."


    This words, she has a kind of arrogant look down, as if to send a little beggar in general.


    "You have said that the Su family may collapse at any time now. How can you pay my terms?" Su Yike gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. Her voice became a little more powerful than usual.


    "You may not know me very well. I''m married to Su Tianxiong, but my mother''s family is Yan''s family. I''ll be famous enough to meet your requirements!" Yan Liya said confidently, as if there was nothing she couldn''t do in the end of the day.


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Yike suddenly sneers. This kind of sneer makes Xu Zhendong flustered. She has never seen it before. She looks up at Yan Liya and says, "my condition is to let you get out of Su''s house."


    Yan Liya stares at her for a while. Her calm eyes become sharp. The blade is like cutting iron like mud. People will have a kind of fear when they look at her directly.


    "Su Yike, don''t push an inch. I''ll come to you and ask you to make an offer. That''s because I want to solve this matter in a peaceful way. Don''t toast or drink. I''ll throw you out of Yanjing. It''s not like this now... What do you want, Xu Zhendong?"


    Her words were domineering and direct. In the middle of the speech, a shadow flickered. Xu Zhendong held a silver needle in one hand against her neck, and there was already a trace of blood.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here now." Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looked at the side window and said coldly.


    Are you tired of giving threats to women?


    "Good, good, good!" Yan Liya looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you''ve found a good man, but I don''t know if you can stand the joint attack of our Su family and Yan family. Let''s see how long you can jump."


    Su Yike coldly looked at the woman and said: "Zhendong, let her leave. I''ll wait for the Su family to drive me out of Yanjing."


    Xu Zhendong hands away from her neck, said angrily: "roll!"


    Yan Liya stood up, her neck dripping a drop of blood, she also looked at it, gently touched the neck, touched the wound, then took it out, looked at it, said: "you will regret appearing in Yanjing."


    With that, he opened the door and went out.


    After Yan Liya goes out, Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike and calmly asks, "Yike, are you afraid?"


    "No! Those who should come will come. I''m just a little worried about mom! " Su Yike said firmly, it seems that her mind is more stable than before.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told them to take care of my aunt. It''s going to be OK." Xu Zhendong gently put her in his arms, said: "since they want to deal with us, then we let them eat shriveled first!"

 Chapter 608

    Snowflakes floating, the ground gradually accumulated white snow, leaves off the branches hanging a little bit of white blood, embellishment looks very beautiful.


    The sun has been covered by dark clouds in the sky, the weather suddenly becomes gloomy, occasionally there is a cold wind blowing, this cold winter makes the whole world seem dull and quiet.


    Occasionally people walk on the street, which is also wrapped in a coat and hurried by, there are not many vehicles, one of which is Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    Since coming to Yanjing, she has come into contact with many things about her life experience. Su Yike has become a little hesitant. In the face of such sudden changes, everyone will have an impact. Xu Zhendong is always with her.


    They went back to the hotel.


    "Yike, let''s buy a suite in Yanjing." Xu Zhendong said that in the current situation, the hospital is full of Huaxia, and it is necessary to have a suite in Yanjing.


    "Why buy a house here? Don''t you plan to respond to the day? " Su Yike asked.


    "No, after all, this is our capital. It will become the link of the global economy in the future. If my hospital wants to be promoted to the whole world, it must have a place to settle down here. I can''t stay in hotels all the time. Anyway, I just won 10 million a few days ago."


    "In addition, we have more and more workers. I want to buy them a brand new apartment and some couple''s rooms. Only by solving their problems can they work better."


    Xu Zhendong said casually that money is to be consumed and spent on his own career. Xu Zhendong felt that it was very reasonable to help the doctors and nurses in the hospital solve their living problems so that they could work at ease.


    "That''s right. Then buy it. Do you have a suitable person to recommend? I think if you ask sister ruochu about this, she should solve it quickly. " Su Yike looks at Xu Zhendong and says it seriously.


    "She won''t be bothered about it." Xu Zhendong took a look at Su Yike''s expression, as if with a little bit of jealousy, never looking for a dream as before, took out his mobile phone and saw Ren Zhonglei.


    Isn''t Ren Zhonglei engaged in real estate?


    I don''t know if he has resources in Yanjing. Let''s make a phone call first.


    The phone rang for a long time.


    "Dr. Xu, you are finally willing to call me." Ren Zhonglei over there is very forthright, some embarrassed said: "just now I was in a meeting, a little busy."


    "Oh, boss Ren, I''m interrupting your meeting. If I don''t have time, I''ll call you back later." Xu Zhendong looked at the time, this time should also be working time, it is really his fault.


    "It''s OK. The meeting is over." Ren Zhonglei said very atmospheric, said: "Dr. Xu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong is very direct, said: "I want to buy a suite in Yanjing, you are engaged in real estate, I don''t know if you can provide some resources for me here."


    "What do you want from Dr. Xu?" Ren Zhonglei asked directly.


    "The requirements are very simple, and the transportation is convenient. By the way, I opened a branch hospital in Yanjing. If the ability is not far away, it would be the best." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, I know your hospital, but it''s at the junction of the second and third ring roads and the commercial center there. It''s worth every inch of land and money, and the room is not spacious enough. I suggest you buy a car and forget about the Fourth Ring Road. I also have some resources here."


    "Dr. Xu, I have half a day tomorrow. If you have time, I''ll take you to see the house tomorrow. You''ll see it first. Can you tell me which set you want?"


    Ren Zhonglei is very polite and calm.


    "OK, thank Mr. Ren. I''ll see you tomorrow. You can send me an address and I''ll go to see you tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you right away."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong looked at Su Yike, said: "we''ll go to see the house tomorrow, you choose!"


    When they go back to the hotel, Xu Zhendong analyzes the current situation from time to time. Now it can be said that they are making enemies on all sides, which is a bit dangerous.


    Xu Zhendong has not been to the hospital during this period of time, accompanying Su Yike at home.


    In the evening, the holy doctor called and asked if it was going well and if he needed help. He also said that there was something urgent in Qinglong''s side, but he would come to him these days.


    "OK, I see."


    "By the way, Dr. Xu, what''s the purpose of throwing Luo Xiaoyu back here?" The holy doctor asked curiously.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. I''m always forgetting when I''m busy." Xu Zhendong remembered that Luo Xiaoyu was in Yingtian, and said: "Xiaoyu''s medical talent is good, you can see it, but his mind is unstable. Do you think you can use the fastest way to make him grow up?"


    "The quickest way?" The holy doctor was a little silent. It was really hard to deal with. After thinking about it, he said, "let him go to Longxi''s purgatory and experience life and death occasionally. What do you think?"


    "Is this a bit excessive? I can''t afford to lose my life accidentally." Xu Zhendong did not expect the holy doctor to come directly to such a cruel place.


    It''s true that facing life and death can make people grow up quickly, but it''s not cost-effective to hang up carelessly.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with him and then with his family. This is the most direct way." Said the doctor.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong continued to analyze the recent face of the enemy forces.


    The Li family, the Su family, the Yan family, and the Hong Kong Island practitioners may have some potential crises.


    It''s a lot of trouble. I can''t get rid of it.


    Sure enough, it''s very difficult to integrate into a new place, and it''s isolated in the medical students.


    If you don''t have a chance to break this wall, you can''t do anything in Yanjing. But the situation is settled and it''s hard to change. You can only break through and break the situation.


    At half past eight the next day, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike got up and went to the address given by Ren Zhonglei.


    Come to a more prosperous area of the Fourth Ring Road, which is also a commercial center, but not as prosperous as the second and third ring road.


    Ren Zhonglei came out of the hotel, and there were three people behind him, all young people.


    "Mr. Ren, please take us to see the house in person. If you have something to do, just assign us an employee. " Xu Zhendong went up and reached over to shake hands.


    Ren Zhonglei looked at the three people behind him and said, "you are busy with your business. I''ll come to see you this afternoon."


    "OK, Mr. Ren!" The three left.


    Ren Zhonglei looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, time is squeezed out. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look. You''re driving here, or I''ll be your car. "


    "Yes, Mr. Ren, please!" Xu Zhendong asked him to get on the bus.


    Ren Zhonglei and Xu Zhendong talked a lot about home affairs, and some things about real estate. To tell the truth, Xu Zhendong doesn''t know real estate, so he can only deal with it. Su Yike knows a little bit about it.


    I had a good chat all the way.


    In addition, Ren Zhonglei also heard about Xu Zhendong, and said that if you need to find him at any time, you must help if you can.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren. We''re almost there." Su Yike looked at the navigation map.


    "It''s almost there." Ren Zhonglei said, looking at Su Yike, he said: "Miss Su, doctor Xu, it''s Christmas Eve in a few days. It happens that I have a friend''s daughter''s birthday. You are also new to Yanjing. If you don''t join the circle of Yanjing, it will be very difficult to go in the future. If you have time, you can go with me."


    "OK, then we will take over the post of general manager." Su Yike said.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong wants to refuse, because there will be many business tycoons at this kind of party. Naturally, he will also know Su Yike. I''m afraid that even Su Tianxiong may see him at that time.


    But, did not wait for him to refuse, Su Yike already agreed.

 Chapter 609

    "Here it is


    Finally, this is a community. The landscape in the community is very unique. There are rockeries, artificial pools and fountains. The decoration style belongs to Chinese style. There are several exquisite villas in the community, which occupy a small area and are small and exquisite.


    It''s also a quiet place. There are security guards looking at the gate of the community. It''s still snowy today. It''s covered with branches and looks beautiful.


    "Just this community. There are 18 small and exquisite villas in this community. Of course, they are not as big as the one Xiangshan gave you. In this community, there are those who directly carry bags to live in the fine decoration, some who are semi decorated, and some who are not decorated at all. There are several styles. You can see which one you like."


    Ren Zhonglei said, leading the way.


    This morning, the two visited all types of apartments, and finally chose the hardcover repair house that they lived in directly.


    Xu Zhendong wants to buy according to the market price, but Ren Zhonglei only needs a cost price.


    They didn''t plan to go back, so they went back to the hotel to get things and stayed. This is also their home, as well as the parking garage. All kinds of equipment are very new.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll see you on Christmas Eve. I''ll be busy first." Ren Zhonglei''s driver came to meet him.


    Two people just live in, clean up the room, the whole room clean again, in cleaning constantly talking and laughing, seems to forget these days of sadness.


    Until the evening, Xu Zhendong asked Su Yike to stay at home and go out by himself.


    Out of the gate of the community, there were not many people here. There was a park not far away. There was a hill beside the park. The hill belonged to the unopened wasteland. Xu Zhendong went there.


    Standing on the edge of the hill, looking back around, feeling the cold wind blowing, running the real Qi, the cold air is blocked, blood falling on the shoulder, said faintly:


    "You''ve been following for so long. Is it time to come out and make an end?"


    Click!


    People came out, two people, a man and a woman, dressed in Taoist robes, looked like Taoists, giving people a feeling of not close to human fireworks.


    Stepping on the branches of the ground, they make a sound. They walk side by side, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    "The spirit is good. It seems to be getting closer to the truth."


    The man said, slowly came over, looked at Xu Zhendong up and down, did not hide the killing of eyes.


    "Are you magicians?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "You are really a magician, but your martial arts cultivation seems to be very strong." The man continued, stopped three meters away from Xu Zhendong and said, "do you remember killing three magicians on Hong Kong Island four months ago?"


    "So you''re here for revenge?" Xu Zhendong is very indifferent to say, although these two people are magic, but it doesn''t look strong, at least Xu Zhendong can be fearless two people.


    "Oh, find the right person, you admit it, then you can''t live." The man took out his mobile phone, pressed it several times and sent the message.


    Someone on the other side of Hong Kong Island has received the message.


    "Aren''t you going to fight me?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "Zheng Yongjun, Wei Yutian and Wen Bing are not your opponents. Naturally, we are not your opponents." The man is very honest, said frankly, the corner of the mouth a hook, continue to say: "but I want to run away, you certainly can''t catch up with us."


    "Yes? When I was in school, I was the champion of Marathon and sprint Xu Zhendong smile, that is casually said.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so humorous."


    With a smile, the man spread out his hands and threw something at Xu Zhendong. As soon as he threw it, it exploded.


    Smoke bomb!


    Endless smoke exploded in an instant, filling this place, in the snow.


    "Do you think I need eyes to chase you?"


    Xu Zhendong sneered, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place, leaving a long figure in the same place.


    As long as you don''t get out of the scope of divine consciousness, you two can''t escape. Besides, can you get out of the scope of divine consciousness by balancing their abilities?


    "You..."


    Two people are surprised, hastily brake, because Xu Zhendong has appeared in front of them, directly intercept the way.


    He casually raised his hand and patted the man with a slap. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge. He knew he couldn''t dodge. Suddenly, he stamped his foot and a dart appeared in front of him and rushed towards the palm.


    It contains real Qi and is extremely light. When the dart is approaching, the palm grabs it in an instant, grabs it directly and holds it in the hand. It feels that the mental force is controlling the dart, pulling and breaking it.


    The man didn''t expect that he was forced to break the connection between mental power and darts by violence. Mental power was also hit back and stepped back.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe. He took two big steps and suddenly raised his feet.


    The silent woman threw two darts at his temple.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She throws her darts in her hand. With a little control from Shenzhi, she collides with her two darts and both of them fall.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t stop kicking at the man''s foot. He kicked it fiercely. The man flew straight across the sky, spurting blood at the corners of his mouth, and dripping blood into the snow. It was very obvious that he dyed the snow red.


    Xu Zhendong walked directly over, broke a branch and stood in front of the man. He didn''t say much. The branch in his hand went down directly at the meridian of the man''s hands and feet to pick and break the meridian.


    Every time a muscle is broken, the blood splashed out will fall on the snow like the spray in the water, which is very eye-catching.


    There are very few people here. In such a cold winter, ghosts don''t come out, and no one hears them at all.


    When the limbs were broken, the man''s hand was soaked in the bright red blood. In this cold winter, occasionally there was a cold wind blowing into the wound, which was so uncomfortable.


    "Go back and tell the people over there to send someone stronger."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t feel distressed at all. He turned and looked at the woman. He said lightly. Seeing the woman''s body shaking, he said casually: "you don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you. You have to carry him back."


    "This is a lesson for you. You can''t abuse yourself. If the three of them didn''t have a bad heart at the beginning, I wouldn''t do it. If you think I''m wrong, you can send the strong to come here, and you don''t have to come at this level."


    With that, Xu Zhendong walked away, not interested in this woman.


    The woman walks over to hold the man with lingering fear and cries in pain. Yu Guang looks at doctor Xu who wants to leave.


    "Is this man already a master of magic? What kind of person is he? "


    The woman can never imagine who they are facing. She shouldered the man hard and sent him to treatment. She walked out of the open space and left deep footprints and eye-catching bloodstains in the snow.


    And Xu Zhendong came back with a person who had nothing to do, and also brought back dinner.

 Chapter 610

    Two very weak magicians are nothing to him at all. They can be solved easily.


    When they came back with dinner, they saw their daughter-in-law also sitting on the sofa to have a rest. They ate happily.


    The day after tomorrow is Christmas Eve. In recent days, Xu Zhendong has been with his daughter-in-law here. Maybe no one knows for the time being. Neither the Li family nor the Su family has found anyone. Instead, Liu Ruoxiang and Pang Qifeng and others have come to visit.


    We all know about Su Yike. We try not to trouble Dr. Xu to go to the hospital. We can solve the problems by ourselves. Let Dr. Xu have time to accompany Su Yike. At this time, she needs company most.


    Two days have passed. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. I thought nothing would happen on this day like these days. However, Liu Ruoxiang called Xu Zhendong to go to the hospital. There was a strange case.


    Xu Zhendong quickly went to the hospital, came to the ward, saw a young girl a little stupefied, trance abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong looked at the patient, some doubts.


    "Master, there is something wrong with this man''s brain. It should be that his brain nerves have been tampered with. Do you remember the cases we had in Yingtian before? Research that claims to develop brain intelligence. "


    Liu Ruoxiang was not sure. She could only speculate that at that time she was only working around the master, and she didn''t know much about it.


    "Although this person''s condition is different from that there, there are some similarities. I suspect there is a certain connection. At present, our hospital has received five similar patients."


    Listening to Liu Ruoxiang''s words, Xu Zhendong gave the patient a pulse, and the patient was a little confused about the outside world.


    As Liu Ruoxiang said, a wisp of true Qi flows across the body and immediately discovers the problem. Moreover, her situation is a little bit infiltrative, and the amount of intake is relatively small each time. It allows the body to absorb a little bit, which is in the process of quantitative change accumulating into qualitative change.


    To reach a certain degree of qualitative change, there will be problems, just like this woman now.


    "And the family?" Xu Zhendong''s face is a bit dignified. He needs to understand the patient''s daily life. He must have taken some medicine for a long time.


    The patient''s husband came and said that the patient didn''t take any medicine for a long time, and his daily life was very ordinary, just like ordinary people.


    "Can you show me the menu you eat every day? What do you often eat? " Xu Zhendong asked, it must be a kind of food for a long time.


    "If you eat it for a long time, it''s fish. My wife likes fish. I buy fish every meal, but it should be OK. My neighbor sells fish every day. He doesn''t have any problems


    The patient''s husband said, thinking back and forth, he couldn''t think of any food to eat for a long time.


    "Let me see your body!" Xu Zhendong looks at him.


    He''s also very cooperative with the doctor and reaches over.


    Xu Zhendong gives him a pulse, he basically has no problem, is some overwork.


    "It''s not fish. If it''s fish, you''ll have problems." Xu Zhendong said, and then looked at the patient, said: "your wife has nothing, not necessarily food, but you two separate, she ate for a long time, you don''t need."


    The patient''s husband thought, recalled, slapped his legs and said, "my wife uses a kind of health care product, which is free of charge from her company. Every month, she will send a small box and take one pill in two days. Is that ok?"


    "Maybe that''s the problem." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "don''t you say there are five such patients? You ask them which company they work for and whether they have taken the company''s health products for a long time. By the way, if possible, let them take all the so-called health products for testing. "


    "Good! I''ll do it right away Liu Ruoxiang immediately set about it.


    "You also go back and bring the health care products to us for testing. Otherwise, even if we cure her now, she will still relapse in the future." Xu Zhendong said, very calm and family members to speak, "what''s the name of the company your wife works for?"


    "Naihui pharmaceutical company, my wife is just an ordinary clerk." The patient''s husband said casually.


    "This company is so familiar!" Xu Zhendong thought about it for a while, but he felt very familiar. He seemed to have heard about it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "This company is very famous, and it is also one of the largest companies in the pharmaceutical industry. The drugs produced by this company are recognized by many hospitals and cooperate with many hospitals. Moreover, their drugs are very expensive, mainly because of their good effect."


    Dr. Han said immediately that he had been in the medical field for so many years and knew this famous pharmaceutical company very well.


    "By the way, this company is a joint venture between Huaxia and Japanese. Now the president seems to be called Yan... Yan Shaxi, yes, Yan Shaxi, general manager Yan."


    Xu Zhendong surprised, yes, heard, "Yan Shaxi''s company, Liu Jiaying mentioned once."


    Before long time as like as two peas, the husband brought his wife''s health food for a long time. Liu Ruoxiang also brought health products, and they were all working in Nai Hui pharmaceutical company. They were all small employees.


    It''s getting closer to the truth.


    Xu Zhendong picked up a medicine and put it into his mouth. Xu Zhendong, who has a very sensitive sense of taste and smell, immediately found out the problem, which is almost the same as before.


    "This is it!"


    Basically determined, Xu Zhendong immediately let the patient take the medicine to other hospitals to do laboratory tests, try to get a few more hospital certificates, so the effect is better.


    The success rate of reporting cases is higher.


    After helping the patient, Xu Zhendong went back and told director Bai GONGTING about it.


    I didn''t expect that Bai GONGTING said that in fact, they have been tracking down this matter, but they can''t do anything about it. The information provided by Xu Zhendong can be said to be a timely help. He said that this matter has attracted the attention of the relevant departments above, and hoped that doctor Xu would help to investigate it together.


    "It seems that what director Bai said before is right. We can''t do anything absolutely. We can only catch big fish with long-term efforts." Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that when Yingtian closed the case, some people fled. Fortunately, he asked why they didn''t catch all of them.


    Director Bai said the above meaning, it''s not useful.


    It''s really to find out the root cause.


    Those big men are really far sighted, which is beyond the reach of those who have just been out of society for more than a year.


    One night, Xu Zhendong was thinking about it and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wake up the next day is Christmas Eve.


    Morning received Ren Zhonglei''s message, let them not forget today''s queue, two people naturally will not forget.


    They entered the venue at 3 p.m. and the venue was sent to them.


    "Eko, you may become the focus at that time. Aren''t you afraid of being criticized?" Xu Zhendong hugged his daughter-in-law and asked carefully, fearing that her daughter-in-law would be angry.


    Su Yike breathed heavily and said, "do you think what I''ve done these days is abnormal? In fact, I just want to make a public appearance. I want to see if Su Tianxiong is worthy of being my father and what his attitude towards my existence is. "


    Originally, this is her intention!

 Chapter 611

    Since Su Yike knew that Su Tianxiong was her father, it was really a little different from usual, especially after the recent exposure of their relationship.


    It is reasonable to say that when the relationship is exposed, there will always be people pointing fingers when going out. Xu Zhendong has repeatedly proposed eating at home, but if she insists on eating outside, she will inevitably be pointed fingers.


    Xu Zhendong always feels a little strange. It seems that she has such an intention.


    In the face of such changes, it is reasonable for everyone to have such an idea.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they went to other places to meet Ren Zhonglei. Along the way, Ren Zhonglei said something about the distribution of some family forces in Yanjing. At least he was familiar with them here, so it was OK for him to guide them.


    Xu Zhendong and his wife also listened carefully, at least to distinguish the forces here. Besides the Li family, Su family and Yan family that he recently contacted, there are still some families that have not contacted.


    The birthday party is held in a farmhouse. The environment here is very good. It''s also far away from the city. It''s a secluded place with mountains and water. There''s also a winery. When you enter the farmhouse, it''s covered with retro green bricks.


    Along the way, I met a lot of luxury car colleagues. Mr. Ren said that they all came to join the birthday queue.


    Before long, the three arrived.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Ren Zhonglei met an acquaintance.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Lv. Have you been fat recently? Do you have it or not? Ha ha ha ha Ren Zhonglei happily looks at the people coming.


    "Mr. Ren, what do you mean by me? Look at your stomach. You''ve been pregnant for months, haven''t you President Lu said with a smile.


    Two people polite greetings.


    President Lu noticed Xu Zhendong standing behind president Ren. He was a little curious and said, "president Ren, are you here to work or to be happy? Do you bring your subordinates?"


    Ren Zhonglei grinned and didn''t mind at all. He stepped back and stood side by side with Xu Zhendong. He solemnly said, "Mr. LV, don''t say I don''t share good things. I''ll solemnly introduce you. This is Dr. Xu Zhendong. He has excellent medical skills and can be said to be the most powerful doctor I know."


    "Didn''t you ask me how to treat my heart disease some time ago? I''ll tell you now that Dr. Xu helped me treat it. It''s a direct cure and never relapses. "


    Ren Zhonglei is full of confidence and confidence.


    "This... Doctor Xu?" Mr. LV touched his temple and thought about something. He said: "I seem to have heard about a very powerful doctor recently. It seems that he is also surnamed Xu. Forget it, forget it, Dr. Xu. Hello, my name is LV Dayang. This is my business card. I have some small problems in my body. I invite Dr. Xu to have tea when I have time."


    Xu Zhendong solemnly took over and said politely: "Mr. LV, my name is Xu Zhendong, and others call me doctor Xu. I don''t have a business card. I''d better leave a cell phone number! "


    "Come on, come on, leave a cell phone number and have tea with Dr. Xu sometime." President Lu immediately exchanged mobile phone numbers, noticed the beauty around Dr. Xu, looked over and said, "Dr. Xu, is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. Dr. Xu is blessed


    "Mr. Lu, my name is Su Yike! His girlfriend Su Yike looks at President Lu with a smile. It''s always good to know such a big man.


    "Sue... Wait a minute, your name is Sue Yike?" Lu always seems to think of something, looked at her, seems to think of something, suddenly, but finally said: "Hello, hello."


    Xu Zhendong and others all know what he thought, but he didn''t point it out, which shows that he cares about the face of president Ren, which can also be regarded as giving face to doctor Xu and Su Yike.


    "Uncle Lu, what did you just say? Su Yike At this time, a young man came over and immediately noticed Su Yike with a playful face. He looked at Su Yike seriously and immediately exclaimed, "Su... Su Tianxiong''s illegitimate daughter su..."


    "What a mouth LV Dayang glared at him, and he immediately shut up, but his face was slowly excited, as if he had found a new continent, "playing."


    The young man left unhappily. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Su Yike more, and his mouth showed a smile of evil spirit.


    "Miss Su, don''t blame young people for not being sensible." President Lu said politely.


    "Nothing! He''s right Su Yike is very generous to admit, this is to let LV Dayang some surprised.


    "Oh, aren''t these two presidents, President Lu and president Ren? What are you doing here? Go in! "


    At this time, there are two middle-aged men came, talking and laughing, very happy.


    "Mr. Jiang, I thought you were not coming. Aren''t you talking about big business in China shipping?" Ren Zhonglei looks at it with a smile.


    "Ah, Lao Qian, these dozens of telephones are the same as the ancient 12 gold medals. Can I not come back?" This person is very talkative, noticed Xu Zhendong two people''s existence, saw Su Yike, surprised for a while, "you bring?"


    "I brought it, young man. Come out and see the world." Ren Zhonglei also noticed his eyes, but he didn''t care. He said very generously.


    "Su... Su Yike, right?" Jiang always some doubts of ask a way.


    Su Yike very generous said: "Jiang always good, my name is Su Yike."


    "Hello, young people should come out and have a look." President Jiang said, looking at Ren Zhonglei, and said in a loud voice, "go in. Don''t stand at the door. Do you want to be a welcome lady? Ha ha ha


    "Go."


    When everyone goes in, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike follow.


    These big people seem to know about Su Yike and Su Tianxiong, otherwise they would not pay attention to Su Yike, an unknown girl.


    But these big people are very tacit understanding, not broken, do things the same way.


    Inside, there is a welcome lady and Qian Xulin, the hero''s father, standing in line at the door, welcoming everyone.


    When I saw Su Yike, I was stunned.


    "Old money, I brought the people, not far away?" Ren Zhonglei looks at the stunned Qian Xulin and asks.


    Qian Xulin immediately responded, looked at the young man beside Su Yike, and said, "welcome, welcome two, welcome everyone, please come in!"


    "That''s about it!" Ren Zhonglei said with satisfaction.


    "Old money, young people come out to see the world, you don''t care too much."


    A few bosses behind also said.


    "Of course not, of course not. All the people who can come here today are to give me money''s face. I''ll invite you a few. After all, it''s the world of young people, and it''s the little girls who invite more people."


    Qian Xulin said happily, showing a look of indifference.


    Watching these people walk in, his face began to worry.


    "Su Yike, the illegitimate daughter of Su Tianxiong." Looking at Su Yike and others, whispering, immediately said to the people around him: "you immediately check, miss has invited Su people to come."


    "All right!"


    People coming to the birthday party.


    This time, it was mainly his daughter''s home court. He invited a few good friends, and the basic guests were all his daughter''s friends.


    Before the man came back, he looked at the man in front of him.


    "Su Liuyuan!"

 Chapter 612

    Miss Qian''s birthday happens to be another Christmas Eve Festival. On such a happy day, it is also an opportunity for the young childe and Miss Qian to get together.


    As a father, Qian Xulin didn''t plan to entertain many friends. After all, his daughter was the main character. He invited several good friends to come and get together. Even the Su family and Li family didn''t invite them.


    Qian Nuolan, Qian Xulin''s daughter, doesn''t think so. Today is her birthday. The importance of her 22nd birthday is second only to the 18-year-old initiation ceremony.


    The state stipulates that 18 can be an adult and 22 can be registered for marriage, so its importance is second only to the adult ceremony.


    Although the rich lady is not in a hurry to get married, it is a representative and meaningful birthday.


    So today, she invited almost all the second generation childe brothers and young ladies she knew to witness this important moment.


    Naturally, the young people of the Su family will not fall behind.


    And Su Liuyuan has arrived. He is worried that Su''s family will come at the door, and finally he will come.


    "Hello, uncle Qian! I don''t seem to be late


    Su Liuyuan is very happy to see Qian Xulin, politely say hello and go in.


    Qian Xulin was worried. He looked at Su Liuyuan''s figure and murmured: "I''m afraid it won''t be a smooth day. Su Yike and Su Tianxiong didn''t deal with each other. Alas!"


    Although there are some unexpected Su Yike who appeared today, it''s so far. Everyone has come. We can''t spoil the fun on this happy day.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse!


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, who went in, followed president Ren and others. There was a rockery and a big yard. The yard was antique, similar to the pavilion in ancient times. There were all kinds of entertainment equipment and some rare things for people to enjoy.


    This is a good place, plum blossom bloom, today there is no snow, the weather is still very cold, but here seems to have a natural heating supply, and will not let you feel cold.


    Passing by young people from time to time, Xu Zhendong doesn''t know any of them. Young people like to talk and laugh in the yard, while Xu Zhendong and Su Yike naturally follow president Ren and others.


    These great figures moved on, but Mr. Ren stopped, looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, and said:


    "Miss Su, since you have come here, you should be able to anticipate what will happen. I propose this. Miss Su agrees. I think you should be ready."


    As a veteran in the world, Ren Zhonglei certainly knows that they will be under great pressure when they come here, and they will be criticized by others.


    The purpose of proposing to come here is to face this kind of criticism, and Su Yike promised to come here, which must be ready.


    "I just hope that what happened today will not affect Mr. Ren''s business." Su Yike said politely. She glanced at many young people who were laughing in the yard and drinking wine. Then she looked at a few middle-aged people and asked, "will su Tianxiong come?"


    "I''ve inquired about it for you in advance. He won''t come. He''s not invited to the party." Ren Zhonglei said very politely, he invited two people to come, will certainly help do something.


    "Is there a descendant in the Su family?" Su Yike asked again.


    "Yes, the younger generation of the Su family will definitely come back. As for which one, I''m not sure." Ren Zhonglei confidently said that he had inquired about it.


    "OK, I see. Thank Mr. Ren." Su Yike said, looking at the courtyard where the people were laughing, and said, "we still need to go there with you. After all, it''s a birthday party. It''s not good to be unhappy at the beginning. We''ll wait for the right time to appear in front of the people."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is still thinking about it for me, so I''ll thank you first. Let''s go up to the second floor. Their young people are basically drinking and chatting below. It''s US middle-aged people. We don''t have many people, so we''re clean. "


    Ren Zhonglei was very helpful. Su Yike and Xu Zhendong expressed their gratitude.


    Keep walking on the net.


    The pavilion has two floors. The pavilion surrounds the whole yard. From the second floor, you can see the bottom directly. There is a stairway on the side. There are all kinds of food, sweets, fruits and wine on the top.


    "Isn''t that Dr. Xu? I think I''ve seen his picture. He''s here anyway. "


    When a young man saw Xu Zhendong walking up the stairs, he said in surprise, but Xu Zhendong didn''t want to pay attention to it. He turned a blind eye and stepped up the stairs.


    A voice came from behind again.


    "It seems that Su Yike, Su Tianxiong''s illegitimate daughter, has spread on the Internet recently..."


    As the voice faded, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike went up to the second floor, pretending that they could not hear the curiosity of those people.


    When you come up to the second floor and look in the middle, you can get a panoramic view of every move of the whole yard. But on the outside, you can find that there are rice fields and barren hills, but barren hills are also protected areas.


    It''s relatively quiet here, and the air is relatively good compared with Yanjing, where the quality index is not very good.


    It''s also a place where some rich people like to come.


    When they came to the second floor, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike didn''t follow president Ren. He almost knew the businessmen above and said hello warmly.


    They sat quietly in the chair beside the pavilion, took two glasses of red wine, looked at each other with a smile, clinked glasses and took a sip.


    "Qiushui villa is really a good place. Those who come here should be rich or expensive." Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the following childe brothers, calmly said.


    "Zhendong, today, if we can, we should try our best to be good friends instead of hateful friends." Su Yike also looks at the second generation of rich people below. These people are the rich young brothers and young ladies in Yanjing. Offending them is tantamount to offending the family behind them.


    It is disadvantageous to Xu Zhendong and the whole promotion of TCM.


    "I don''t want to be a bad friend either. As long as they are willing to be a good friend, why don''t I want to?" Xu Zhendong said calmly and helplessly, looking out at the rice fields and forests, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy today. Someone has a defensive hand."


    "The defensive hand? Against whom? Let us go? " Su Yike said with some vigilance and doubt.


    "Our appearance belongs to accident, those people have no malice, should be invited by Qian family, but the speed is very fast." Xu Zhendong looked outside the gate. Dozens of bodyguards in black had just got off the bus. They lined up and stood by at any time.


    "I can''t blame him. After all, it''s easy to pick my identity. He just takes precautions, but he can only suppress ordinary people when he finds these bodyguards. How can he suppress you and me?" Su Yike said confidently.


    She is also an immortal now, and her progress is faster than others. With Xu Zhendong and her double cultivation, her efficiency is several times that of others.


    And since she knew that her father was su Tianxiong, she sometimes learned some attack moves with bayonets for self-defense.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He looked into the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd surged and gradually looked in the same direction.


    That''s the innermost direction. It can also connect to the second floor, and there are rooms.


    With the trampling sound of high-heeled shoes, a girl dressed very beautiful and radiant came out. Every step seemed so elegant. The pure white down dress wrapped the perfect figure, concave and convex. However, she was wearing a veil and could not see her cheek, but from the pace of her walking, even if she was not a beauty, she was also an elegant woman.


    She is today''s protagonist - channolan.

 Chapter 613

    Red high-heeled shoes, white dress, snow-white veil half cover the face, although you can not see the face, but elegant action highlights the noble temperament, every step can make people feel a kind of beautiful enjoyment like bathing.


    Qian Nuolan is very easygoing and sociable. She always smiles, giving people a natural affinity. The younger generation in Yanjing like to make friends with her.


    There is a real sense of intimacy.


    But few people can see her face, and even few men and women present have seen her face behind her veil.


    "I think of the pipa girl. She is half covered with pipa. Judging from her figure and manner, she should be a real beauty, but why not show her true face with veil?" Su Yike looks at Qian Nolan, a little curious.


    "Because she has a scar on her left face." Xu Zhendong said immediately, even though there is a certain distance between them, but God''s knowledge covers the past, and instantly knows.


    "It turns out that''s true, but she should not be limited by this shortcoming. Instead of becoming melancholy, she should make a lot of friends. If she recovers, she must be very beautiful." Su Yike looked at it with a little envy on her cheek.


    Only the children of a rich family can have such a grand party to welcome their birthday. Her birthday is to have dinner with friends and roommates, sing songs, and cut a cake when it''s time. How can it be so grand.


    "Not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law!" Xu Zhendong looked back at his daughter-in-law and said, "shall we go down to celebrate? We are here to celebrate someone''s birthday."


    "If you don''t go down first, we''ll be the last to congratulate you. Just now I saw several people looking at us and probably recognized us." Su said naturally and confidently.


    Now, I''d like to thank you all for coming to the birthday party. Finally, I''d like to raise my glass and have a drink.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are on the top, and they also raise their glasses to drink.


    Next is Qian Xulin''s speech, also some words of thanks.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan again. It''s true that there are very few people in his father''s generation, and they are just a few of them. There are dozens of young people below, mainly the younger generation.


    As time goes by, the following Qian Ruolan clinks glasses with everyone. Everything goes very smoothly and everyone is happy.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are always on the upper floor, and occasionally elders come to clink glasses.


    The elders all knew Su Yike, but they didn''t understand him. It seemed that they had formed a tacit understanding.


    "Su Yike, are you su Yike? I''ve seen your picture


    A young man came over, some surprised and some surprised said, looking at Su Yike.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yike." Su Yike said very politely, and would not have any dissatisfaction because of the other side''s surprised eyes.


    "My name is Qian Nuofeng. I''m Qian nuoran''s brother. Thank you for coming to my sister''s birthday party." The man said, very polite, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "this should be doctor Xu, right? You are very popular in Yanjing during this period. "


    "Hello, my name is Xu Zhendong." Xu Zhendong also said politely and raised his glass.


    They clinked their glasses and took a sip.


    "Why don''t you go down and play with us?" Qian Nuofeng said, suddenly aware of something, said: "a lot of people are talking about you, but you have come, I think it should be ready."


    "If we go down, we may cause a riot. Today is your sister''s birthday. We don''t want to make trouble." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Thank you for thinking so, but it doesn''t matter. When you come, you should give my sister a blessing face to face." Qian Nuofeng said that he had the momentum to go down for two people.


    Now the sun has set in the west, in this cold winter, the strength of the sun has been infinitely weakened, the weak sunset rainbow reflected in the pavilion, giving people a lonely feeling.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Qian Nuofeng for a while, but decided to go on.


    At this time, the sky suddenly floated snow, beautiful snowflakes fell down, a cold wind blowing, Qian Nuofeng in front of the guide slightly trembled, the weather became colder.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are immortal cultivators. They use the real Qi in their body a little. This cold Qi is not a problem.


    If not for hiding, Xu Zhendong can even prevent snowflakes from falling on his body.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike were recognized as soon as they came down.


    "It''s true. I thought it was a joke, Su Yike!"


    "It''s really Sue. How could she be here?"


    "I don''t know Nolan and suyike, and is this her boyfriend? He''s a little handsome, but he''s too bold. He''s not afraid of Su''s family and dares to deal with Su Yike. "


    Along the way, a group of people are whispering, pointing to them, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike choose to turn a blind eye.


    They went up to chenoran and raised their glasses politely.


    "Channolan, take the liberty to join your birthday line. I hope you don''t mind. Happy birthday to you."


    Xu Zhendong said politely and raised his glass to Su Yike.


    Qian Nuolan obviously saw that they were a little stunned and unexpected, but since they came to the birthday party, they came to give their best wishes and raised their glasses to each other.


    Thank you


    Channolan is still very polite to drink a drink.


    As if by magic, Xu Zhendong took out a delicate small box, handed it up and said, "this is a birthday present from us."


    This action even Su Yike is a little surprised.


    When did he prepare the present? I don''t know!


    They are tired of being together all day long. They didn''t find that he was ready.


    "Thank you," he said politely


    "Oh, and a birthday present!" At this time, a girl came out, looked at the delicate small box in Qian Nolan''s hand, and said: "such a small box, I don''t know what valuable things can be contained. I''m very curious."


    The girl also aroused people''s desire and looked at them. Cancan said, "I really want to know what''s inside. You are not curious. Why don''t Nolan just open it to satisfy our curiosity, OK?"


    The girl''s name is Su Yijing. Xu Zhendong has seen the photo, but it''s the first time to see a real person.


    This kind of incitement ability is very good. I know what people think.


    "I heard that Su Yike grew up in the south of the Yangtze River. The scenery there is beautiful and there are many beautiful women supporting her. The things she brings out there should be very valuable. Let''s broaden our horizons!"


    Some people echoed and said.


    "Nolan, please satisfy our curiosity. This seems to be a doctor who has passed on a lot during this period of time. I seem to have seen his picture on the forum, claiming to know what kind of needling he will do."


    "Su Yike has come all the way from Jiangnan province to Yanjing to meet his relatives. There are su Yijing and Su Liuyuan here. I wonder if they will be in tears when they meet each other!"

 Chapter 614

    People around, eyes belong to, are to make fun of this poor man and woman from the south.


    In particular, Su Yijing wants to see these two people make a fool of themselves in front of everyone. This is the result she wants.


    It is obvious that these people are very exclusive of Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. They are indifferent to each other and pretend to be looking forward to it.


    "It doesn''t matter what a gift is, it''s the heart." Channolan was helpless. She didn''t know the psychology of these people, but they came to the party and wanted to take care of others'' face.


    Calm said, two hands tightly holding Dr. Xu to the gift, exquisite small box.


    "Nolan, I know you want to give them face and not make a fool of them, but if you refuse us, that is not to give us face." Su Yijing said something coldly, with a determination to open it to the death.


    Then, looking at the crowd, he said in a loud voice: "we are brothers and sisters who have known each other for many years. Do you want to lose our face for these two strangers? Think about it. That''s the most important thing. "


    Now it''s hard to let channolan choose between the two.


    See money Nuolan show embarrassed expression, looking at people is also a pair of just want to see the expression.


    "Nolan, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. Can''t our feelings compare with these two strangers?"


    "Nolan, you don''t care too much. You''re a little fickle. Don''t these two just give you a little gift? We''ve all given you birthday presents. Can''t we meet all our little demands? "


    Many people want to see it one after another. They are determined to embarrass Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. It''s their best time to step on the pain of others and look at the pain of others.


    Channolan is in a dilemma. It is not polite to open a gift in person. It should be opened after the giver leaves.


    Her eyes looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were questioning.


    "Since you want to see it, let''s open it to you." Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, holding Su Yike''s hand.


    Su Yike is also a little nervous. She doesn''t know what Xu Zhendong is sending and holds his hand tightly.


    With permission, channolan slowly opened the box with two hands. The box was made of wood with a little switch. People were looking forward to seeing something funny.


    Click!


    The wooden box opened, and everyone''s heads came to have a look.


    "Medicine... Hahaha, it''s a bottle of medicine. It''s really funny. How can anyone give this kind of thing as a birthday gift? Isn''t it a curse for people to get sick?"


    Yes, there is a small glass bottle in the exquisite wooden box. The bottle is filled with powder, and there is no label, so it lies peacefully in it.


    As the saying goes, it''s your expectation to send them to your home, while Xu Zhendong''s medicine means that you expect others to get sick and then use your medicine?


    This is a curse!


    "Lying trough, it''s medicine. It''s a curse!"


    "Dr. Xu is Dr. Xu. Even giving gifts doesn''t forget to sell his products. It''s ridiculous."


    "What comes out of a small place is different. Even gifts are so chic. It''s fun. It''s fun!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed. The only people who didn''t laugh were Qian Nuolan and Qian Nuofeng. Qian Nuolan was obviously embarrassed, and she didn''t expect it. But giving gifts is equivalent to expecting. It''s really inappropriate to give medicine.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the crowd with a meaningless attitude. He gives a few wry smiles. Without thinking, Su Yike pulls him a few times. Yu Guang looks at him in the eyes. It''s obvious that Su Yike also knows that giving gifts and medicine is not good.


    But now they have been sent out and can''t be collected.


    "Isn''t it rude of you all, Puchi... I can''t help it... Ha ha ha." Su Yijing just laughed the loudest and the most exaggerated one. Now she pretends to be deep to prevent everyone from laughing, but she still can''t help laughing.


    Try hard to calm down, meaning everyone quiet down, people also stop whispering.


    Su Yijing continued: "we all know their intentions. It''s rare to send medicine. But I''d like to interview Miss Su Yike. What kind of disease do you send this medicine for? Tell us what you want from Nolan


    What''s wonderful is still to come. Everyone stops one after another. They two will see how they take over.


    It''s a tough move.


    No matter what medicine you say, it carries out your curse, hoping that the recipient will get sick.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the girl, not impatient, very calm said: "I don''t want to make everyone unhappy, please don''t force me, or I will make you unhappy first."


    "Oh, are you so crazy? Are people from small places so arrogant? " Su Yijing more proud, more find an excuse to fan the flames, loudly said: "you say I forced him? We are just curious about what disease you want Nolan to have. You curse her. We are repaying for Nolan. "


    "Nolan didn''t say a word. You''re not the only one who has nothing to do with it." Xu Zhendong stares at her and says indifferently.


    "Ha ha, you dare not say it? What comes out of a small place is vicious. They curse US Nolan. Anyway, I don''t like you. What''s the matter? If there were people like you at my birthday party, I would have been out long ago. "


    Su Yijing said in a loud voice. Now it has become a kind of opposition. Su Yijing''s loud voice is a kind of declaration of war.


    "Yijing, don''t do that. It''s Nolan''s birthday. Give me face!" As soon as Qian Nuofeng saw that the situation was not right, he immediately went to persuade Su Yijing and stopped Su Yijing.


    Although Su Yijing is unwilling, Qian Nuofeng comes out to talk. She still gives face.


    But others won''t give face like that.


    "Little money, don''t you wonder what medicine he sent? There is no label on this small medicine bottle. If you don''t say it, you probably don''t know how to use it? "


    A man stood up, the man looked at the face, Xu Zhendong did not know.


    "It''s true. We''re not trying to embarrass him, but there''s nothing on the bottle and no instructions. How can we use it?"


    Another man came forward to speak.


    Qian Nuofeng curiously looked at the first small bottle again, took it out and looked around. There was no explanation at all, so he put it back into the box.


    "Why do you have to be so serious? The main purpose of giving gifts is to send your heart. When your heart arrives, it''s OK!" Qian Nuofeng said, also don''t want to tangle in this matter.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, picked up the small bottle and faced everyone. Everyone noticed and paid attention to it.


    "Since we all want to know what the medicine in this bottle is for, I will tell you today that I forgot to write the instructions."


    Xu Zhendong said very sedulously, to deal with these people, there is no need to worry, are a group of competitive young people.


    "We''re waiting for Dr. Xu to show his skill!"


    "Wait and see!"


    "I''ll see how you little doctor explain it!"

 Chapter 615

    It''s impossible for people above to see the noise below. In fact, everyone has seen it, but they just have a look. They don''t intend to go down and interfere.


    "Mr. Ren, how do you know Su Yike? It seems quite familiar! " Jiang asked curiously.


    It''s true that no one here has ever talked about Su Yike before, but seeing that the following has started to make trouble, they started by the way.


    "I was born with a heart disease. As you all know, this disease has afflicted me for decades. I have seen many doctors who have failed to cure it. They all treat the symptoms but not the root cause." Ren Zhonglei looks worried, looks down at the surrounded doctor Xu and Su Yike, and says:


    "But now I have a radical cure. It''s Dr. Xu who helped me. That''s su Yike''s boyfriend. You see, that''s the young man."


    "The diseases that have tormented me for decades have been cured by him and will never recur. Do you think I should be grateful? It''s a big event. Although I''m a businessman and I never feel like a good person, I still know who is good to me. Being a man should be grateful."


    Ren Zhonglei said, very devout, eyes grateful to look at the two.


    "Dr. Xu... I think it''s a little familiar. I remember that there''s not a doctor named Xu recently, right? It''s like a doctor coming out of the blue. "


    "I remember, Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Yes, Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Several doctors I knew were gone at that time."


    "No, it''s no longer called Jinghong Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Xu has acquired that place and transformed it into his own hospital. Now it''s called the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. That''s the right name."


    "The First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital? Where is the headquarters? "


    "In Yingtian City, Jiangnan Province, that''s where Dr. Xu started."


    These people began to talk, both with some speculation, some inference, some ideas.


    They are businessmen. When their wealth reaches a certain level, they will begin to pay attention to life. This is the law.


    In order to realize wealth freedom, people are most worried about life span. So, health care and health preservation have become the most popular and concerned issues. Naturally, they will also pay attention to medical events.


    "So, these two are college classmates, and then fall in love. Su Tianxiong has been abandoning his daughter outside."


    "Well, isn''t there a post on the Internet? The girl''s side face and Su Tianxiong are carved in the same mold. "


    "Mr. Ren, you''re the one who brought us the people. Don''t you want to go down?"


    "They have expected this kind of situation for a long time. If they can''t solve this kind of situation, they are not suitable to live in Yanjing. Don''t worry. Dr. Xu''s energy will exceed your imagination. Let''s just watch it here."


    Ren Zhonglei said reassuringly, holding red wine in his hand and looking down.


    "It''s my daughter''s birthday party," I said Qian Xulin said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t mention that doctor Xu is very calm in the face of public attacks. He seems to have nothing to do with himself. He has a stable mind. He doesn''t panic when he is in danger. He is one of the characteristics of those who achieve great things. In this respect, he is far superior to his peers."


    "This kind of person is either ignorant and fearless, or has strong strength enough to resolve the immediate crisis. From his various deeds, this person should belong to the latter, and I am looking forward to it."


    His daughter''s birthday party is destined to be extraordinary, but he also wants to see how it will develop. He is always so confident.


    What are the abilities of Dr. Xu and Su Yike?


    The people above are watching the play. They are calm and calm. They observe what they say and what they look like. They talk and laugh at the situation. They are not affected by the following things at all. They look like they have nothing to do with themselves.


    And below.


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, Xu Zhendong was not flustered at all. With a smile on his lips, he turned around and looked at Qian Nolan, who was covering his veil, and said calmly:


    "Miss Nolan, you have a perfect figure, a devil like figure. I think your cheeks are very delicate and beautiful, too."


    A lot of people cover their mouths and laugh in a low voice, because they all know that channolan''s face has been disfigured. Now it can be said that it''s extremely ugly. However, the little doctor is boasting about it. It''s really free of money and hard work.


    "Little doctor, you can say good things, but please don''t praise others blindly. Sometimes praise blindly will backfire!" A man stood up, cold face cold mouth said.


    "Jiang Jingcai, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Qian Nuofeng said something unpleasantly, others praised my sister, I love to hear, how, "please wait for doctor Xu to finish speaking, it''s very impolite to interrupt others."


    Jiang Jingcai stepped back and made a gesture of invitation, but with a sneer on his face and a theatrical attitude, he said, "come on, little doctor, please continue your way of pretending to be forced. Be careful that pretending to be forced doesn''t turn out to be forced!"


    They all covered their mouths with a smile. It''s amazing to say so directly. They all praised it. It''s right.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him, continued to look at Qian Nolan''s cheek and said, "if I guess correctly, there should be some scars on Miss Nolan''s face behind her veil. These scars should have been disfigured by sulfuric acid."


    "You..." Qian Nuolan looked at the young man in front of him in amazement. He stepped back two steps in a panic, and Qian Nuofeng quickly held her.


    She never told anyone about it. It was always a secret in her heart, and everyone who knew her well knew that it was her fault.


    So few people know about being splashed with sulfuric acid, and few outsiders know about it except for their parents and brother.


    Why does this doctor know?


    Others were shocked, too.


    Surprised to see money Nolan, always thought it was a child scalded, unexpectedly is sulfuric acid disfigurement.


    "Nolan, is that true? Didn''t you say it was a burn? "


    "The little doctor is wrong. We all know Nolan''s face is scalded by boiling water. How do you finish it?"


    It is the cognition of many people that they have been scalded and left scars. After years of treatment, they have not been able to erase the scars, which is also the fact that Qian Nuolan has always told them.


    Today, there is another reason from the doctor''s mouth.


    For Qian Nolan''s reaction also let Xu Zhendong some surprise, sorry to say: "Miss Nolan, I''m really sorry, if this matter is private, I''ve exposed it."


    "Dr. Xu, I believe you have the ability." Qian Nuofeng said that before the focus has always been Su Yike, did not put too much energy on the young doctor, now the doctor successfully attracted his attention.


    I didn''t expect that even the scar on my sister''s face was caused by sulfuric acid. I''m sure it''s not ordinary people.


    "Dr. Xu, please leave out the whole story and say the result directly." Qian Nuofeng doesn''t want to mention what happened in those years. There are so many people here, so it''s not suitable to say it.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong held up the small bottle in his hand and said, "this medicine can help Miss Nolan wipe off the scar on her face. It''s as good as ever and restore her beautiful face."


    People were shocked by this!

 Chapter 616

    Like Qian Nuofeng, before that, all people focused on Su Yike, Su Tianxiong''s illegitimate daughter, while his boyfriend, even a few people knew that he was a famous doctor recently.


    So what?


    Every family has some good doctors. Once there are problems in their health, they can always find a doctor for treatment, so they don''t pay attention to this young doctor.


    But now the little doctor''s words are a little arrogant, and frankly said that the medicine given to Qian Nolan recently can cure the scar on her face.


    You know this scar, Qian Nuolan has asked a lot of Chinese doctors to treat it. Some medical experts at home and abroad have seen it, but they are helpless. Now he says that he can do it with his own medicine.


    This has to make people surprised, but also full of disbelief, but he successfully attracted people''s attention.


    "What? Is that true Though dignified and elegant, chenoran looks mature and steady.


    But it''s every woman''s instinct to love beauty. She knows what her cheeks are like now.


    And she is wearing a veil to show people every day, which is not what she wants. Who doesn''t want to shine and show people with her true face.


    So she was moved.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I accompanied Nolan to see the so-called national doctors who are not famous doctors in the United States, Germany, South Korea and other countries. We have all been there. Those doctors said that they can only cut off and have plastic surgery. The current medical technology is impossible to repair and restore the original appearance."


    Su Yijing said firmly that she was one of Nolan''s best friends. When she went abroad to work or play, she would often be together. Those world-class doctors were helpless. How could this young doctor do it.


    "Yes, I would accompany Nolan to seek medical treatment once in a while, but to no avail."


    A girl stood up and resolutely rejected doctor Xu''s words.


    "Dr. Xu, are you overconfident, pretending to be brave in front of beautiful women? The problem is that you have to pretend to be successful. Don''t be beaten in the face."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? I tell you, although the Qian family is not as powerful as the Su family and the Li family, we are good sisters. If you can''t, you can''t go out of this door today. "


    These people have questioned and even threatened Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. They talk one after another, and the waves are higher than the waves.


    Xu Zhendong always stands in front of Qian Nuolan holding his daughter-in-law''s hand. He is indifferent to these people''s accusations, or is not interested in paying attention to them at all.


    It''s always light, but Su Yike is a little nervous.


    "Everyone be quiet! Let''s let doctor Xu prove his ability. " A young man stood up and looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer, as if he wanted to see a play.


    Qian Nuofeng also told everyone to be quiet, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, please show your skill."


    Xu Zhendong is very confident. He glances at the person he just said and says, "I want to know the names of several people. I don''t know if you dare to report them."


    After that, Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept the crowd, pointed to the first one and said, "you!"


    "Jiang family, Jiang Jingcai!"


    "And you?"


    "Cheng family, Cheng houfa."


    "And you?"


    "Su family, Su Liuyuan."


    "And you?"


    "Cheng family, Cheng Luxi, Cheng houfa is my brother."


    "And you?"


    "Fan family, fan Siqi."


    "And you?"


    "Hong family..."


    In a series, Xu Zhendong asked the names of most people. Although this move was strange, the middle-aged people above looked at it thoughtfully.


    Among them, President Jiang frowned slightly, still looked at Dr. Xu, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid Dr. Xu is not small tempered, and he is very vengeful."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If Dr. Xu''s ability is enormous, I''m afraid Yanjing will be a storm coming!" Qian always hesitated for a while and said.


    "No, you don''t know Dr. Xu. It won''t be a storm." Ren Zhonglei looked at Dr. Xu, his mouth showed a satisfied smile, calm and solemn said: "it will be bloody!"


    Other people were a little surprised, but also curious and looking forward to looking down.


    I wrote down the names of the people I just asked, and these people were very proud to report their families.


    Most of the young people in Yanjing are included here. Of course, there are still some who didn''t come to the birthday party.


    "I remember you." Xu Zhendong said calmly and turned to look at Qian Nuolan. People couldn''t guess why he asked for his name, but they didn''t ask when they saw that he began to treat his illness. They were more concerned about exposing the arrogant little doctor''s incompetence.


    "Miss Nolan, I need to let go of your veil. If it''s not convenient for you here, you can move to the house." Xu Zhendong asked the eyes looking at her, very confident said.


    At this time, channolan seemed very calm. Her smart eyes stared at Dr. Xu in the veil for a long time. She seemed to be thinking and weighing. She said: "if Dr. Xu can do what he said, it will be the best gift I have received in my life. I hope Dr. Xu can surprise me."


    After that, he reached for his hand and fell gently in front of him.


    "Nolan!" Qian Nuofeng still doubts the ability of doctor Xu and wants to reach out to stop his sister''s action.


    There are too many people here. I don''t want more people to see my sister''s ugly appearance.


    "No harm." Qian Nolan is very mature, firm eyes still looking at Dr. Xu, a kind of eyes to death.


    Dr. Xu is still calm, a winning feeling, not nervous, full of confidence.


    It''s Dr. Xu''s confident attitude that makes Qian Nuolan believe it. I hope his eyes won''t deceive him.


    She found too many famous doctors, still can''t cure her face, she is also very desperate, but never see such self-confidence, such calm eyes, which let her have a kind of never had peace of mind.


    Gently tear the following yarn, a little bit of show out.


    "Ah


    "This..."


    Maybe a few girls I haven''t met. I''m afraid to see channolan''s face completely destroyed.


    The left face is basically no longer a little good, and even the ears have been affected, there is a face near the cheek position has been pasted.


    This kind of face destroyed by sulfuric acid is very difficult to recover and extremely ugly. How many people go to have cosmetic surgery to replace it.


    Channolan does not want to use other people''s skin, is a pure broken girl, adhere to their own, so has been wearing a veil to live.


    A lot of people are slightly squinting, can''t bear to look directly, really very miserable, the whole face is paste, extremely ugly.


    Despite this, but Xu Zhendong look at her facial position, there is a general face can be judged, her cheek recovered, is definitely a beauty.


    "I need a basin, a plate of water, a plate of alcohol."


    Xu Zhendong said his request, Qian Nuofeng immediately let people do.


    I got everything soon.


    Xu Zhendong asked her to sit down on the seat and close her eyes gently, while washing her hands with water and alcohol.


    "Close your eyes, I''m going to start."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 617

    "Miss Nolan, it may itch a little. I hope you can bear it a little bit." Xu Zhendong said calmly, the small bottle in his hand unscrewed the lid, there was a slightly fragrant smell.


    This is Xu Zhendong specially added some fragrant herbs in it. If not, this medicine should have a bad smell.


    Worried that girls would not like it, Xu Zhendong added some flavored herbs without any influence.


    "All right!"


    Channolan has been ready, no matter what happens, as long as you can restore the face, how hard the pain can be tolerated.


    The small bottle was placed on the top of the face, gently shaking, a little bit of powder scattered, everyone came to watch, try to see more clearly.


    All the scars were covered with powder, and a thin layer of powder spread all over his face. Xu Zhendong put the bottle away, tightened the cap and handed it to Qian Nuofeng, who immediately caught it.


    "Miss Nolan, less money. You can see my technique clearly. I''ll give her a gentle massage now. In the future, I''ll be away. You can finish it by yourself."


    "All right!" Qian Nuofeng said solemnly, and looked closer.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his index finger and gently spread all the powder on her cheek. At the same time, the Qi in her body immediately turned.


    Originally, when he made these powders, he didn''t need the help of genuine Qi. He usually rubbed them gently. But today, he can only speed up so that he can see the effect in a short time.


    And acceleration can only use Qi, which is the fastest way to promote blood circulation, stimulate muscle growth, cell division and nerve recovery.


    The real Qi runs secretly in the body, and basically no one will feel it. He doesn''t pull the aura outside the body. He can run it a little, and it doesn''t need to pull the aura.


    With his wipe, slowly spread in the charred cheek of channolan, channolan felt a comfortable and itchy feeling on his face.


    "Itch! Itch! Itch! I itch


    The itch is very obvious, that is, the muscles of the face seem to be contracting.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before. I feel my muscles are growing fast. I''ve never imagined it would happen to me.


    "Be patient, Miss Nolan. Your muscles are growing and your skin is repairing. There will be some itching."


    Xu Zhendong side massage said, his technique is very common, is a common finger friction, massage.


    It''s just rubbing all the time.


    As time went by, ten minutes passed.


    "It''s really faded!"


    Fan Siqi suddenly exclaimed. I can''t believe it. Compared with the beginning, it''s really lighter and the scar is lighter.


    More people get closer to each other.


    "Really... How is that possible? Even if it works, you can''t see it in ten minutes. "


    "Blinding method, must be blinding method, even the beauty products of Qingcheng international can''t achieve this kind of achievement."


    "Yes, the beauty products of Qingcheng international, which are popular all over the country recently, are known as the first-class scar removing and acne removing products. Even the products of Qingcheng international can''t have such effect."


    "Is this... Really such a magic product?"


    Even if many people see such changes, they will have strong doubts.


    At present, the most popular beauty brand in China is the beauty products of Qingcheng international, which are also world-class expensive products. The effect is the fastest in recent years.


    But for the beauty products they spend more than 100000 yuan to buy, it will take a week to see the obvious effect.


    But now this little bottle, which seems to have no explanation, can achieve obvious effect in ten minutes.


    This gap!


    They couldn''t accept it.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    They still don''t believe it, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t pay any attention to them. If you don''t believe it, go on and see. I will convince you.


    When he heard the words his friends didn''t believe, he was very happy and excited. He even wanted to have a look in the mirror.


    "Dr. Xu, I..."


    "Don''t talk!" Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted her and said calmly, "don''t you feel itchy?"


    "Itching, more and more itching, a little uncomfortable, but the total feeling there is a warm current in the face, both uncomfortable and comfortable, I do not know how to describe it."


    Chenoran is very ambivalent now, and his heart is filled with joy.


    "That''s right. Don''t talk. Close your eyes. When I say you can open your eyes, you can open them again."


    Xu Zhendong said peacefully, his fingers were still massaging. The strength and evenness were very regular, and the movement was not fast. The main thing was to give their brothers and sisters a clear view and feel.


    "Nolan, it''s really getting lighter. This medicine really works!" Seeing that the scar on his sister''s face had faded, Qian Nuofeng was very excited and dreamlike.


    As time goes by, these people are still reluctant to believe their eyes.


    Because it''s impossible to show it in front of them, this kind of unreal feeling makes them regret for the ostentatious cosmetics and beauty products they used to spend money on.


    Even more for just sarcastic face, feel the face thief pain!


    45 minutes!


    Xu Zhendong stopped. The powder on his face was dark and flesh colored, as if forming a thin membrane. He stretched out his hand and gently tore it off. As a result, pieces of film came out.


    And under the film is the tender and beautiful snow-white skin, almost can''t see the previous burnt ingredients, only very careful observation will see that there will still be some uneven.


    "This..."


    "Unbelievable


    "Ghost axe, heaven''s work, seize heaven''s fortune!"


    The real result is only after the film is torn. From a distance of two meters, you can''t see the concave and convex parts on your face at all. Only by careful observation can you see some shallow and uneven parts.


    Forty five minutes ago, it was as rugged as the surface of the moon, with a pockmarked face.


    After Dr. Xu''s powder medicine, after a 45 minute massage and friction, a beautiful cheek appeared.


    Is this the story of the ugly duckling turning into a white swan?


    No, it''s like a toad turning into a white swan!


    These people looked at the pretty face of channolan with unbelievable eyes.


    "Brother, mirror, surprise me!"


    Chenoran reached out and stroked his cheek. He couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream.


    "Miss Nolan, these are just grown tender meat. Try not to touch them. At the same time, try not to go out during this period of time. The haze outside is serious and easy to be infected. Besides, don''t make up."


    "The newly grown meat is very delicate and needs a month to be pampered. I''ll give you a recipe later. You''d better not eat greasy, spicy, salty and dirty food in your diet."


    Hearing what Dr. Xu said, she quickly stopped touching, while her brother handed over the mirror and looked at it in a hurry.


    "I... is this really me?"


    "Brother, tell me quickly, is this really me?"


    Channolan did not believe that the person in the mirror was himself. He never thought that there would be a day when he would recover his face.


    Already gave up, but got the dawn in despair.


    Excited can''t oneself, eye socket all emerge tears.


    "That... Miss Nolan, I know you are very excited, but you can''t shed tears. The skin can''t stand the salty tears." Xu Zhendong wry smile, these small details need to pay attention to, otherwise it will be infected.


    With one hand still holding the mirror, and the other hand reaching over, Qian Nuolan grasped Dr. Xu''s hand tightly, bowed 90 degrees and said sincerely:


    "Dr. Xu, I''m afraid I can''t repay Qian Nolan in my life. This is the most expensive and best gift I''ve ever received in my life. Thank you, thank you!"

 Chapter 618

    "It''s a wonderful hand."


    Qian Xulin was stunned and surprised to see from here, a prosperous face showed, there is no silk, delicate facial features, tender skin.


    Isn''t that God''s favorite?


    "Take heaven''s fortune. Dr. Xu is very young. He has such a good medicine. I''m afraid his wealth is no less than ours."


    President Jiang sighed with emotion. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he couldn''t believe that it was just the burnt face.


    It''s not just that they don''t believe it. No one here believes it''s going to happen.


    Even channolan himself was a little suspicious.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t just witnessed it with their own eyes, and no one would have believed it if they had said it. It''s a great reversal.


    Su Yike is also staring at this flawless cheek on the side. Is this really the transformation of that ugly face?


    This face can be said to be beautiful, but also for the full recovery, close distance or will see some faint traces, until the full recovery, it is estimated that the existence of fox spirit.


    Xu Zhendong is the most calm in the whole court. He knows that he will achieve such an effect, so he is very calm.


    Chenoran expressed his gratitude with a deep bow.


    "Miss Nolan, I''m right. You''re beautiful." Xu Zhendong calmly said, gently holding her up, looking at her cheek, said: "five days later, you can wipe it again, of course, the next time will not achieve the effect of me, my massage has its own special technique, this small bottle of medicine used up, completely recovered."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu." Qian Nuofeng said, raised his glass and said boldly, "Dr. Xu, I''ll never forget your kindness to our Qian family. If necessary, I''ll go through fire and water. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "It''s a birthday present for Miss Nolan from Ike and me. It doesn''t matter if you''re kind or not. Miss Nolan just likes it!" Xu Zhendong took his daughter-in-law''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I like it. I like it very much. Thank you, Dr. Xu!" Miss Nolan said, took out her mobile phone and said, "Dr. Xu, can we exchange our contact information?"


    "Yes!"


    The two exchanged mobile phone numbers and added wechat to each other.


    She picked up her glass and raised it to Dr. Xu.


    "You can''t drink. Three months off." Xu Zhendong said with a wry smile, handed him a glass of orange juice and said, "drink orange juice!"


    "All right!"


    Two people very friendly clink a cup, drink and finish, it is to make a friend thoroughly.


    "Miss Nolan, I''ll give you a prescription now. It needs you to take it as soon as possible. I''ll edit it and send you wechat."


    With that, Xu Zhendong edited a few words on his mobile phone and sent them.


    The mobile phone vibrates slightly. When the other party receives the message, he is stunned and blushes. He looks at Dr. Xu suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong sent it to her again and explained it to her. She nodded.


    "Everyone, I''m very happy today. You can come to my birthday party, and it''s the day of my recovery, so I''m very happy. But now for the sake of my appearance, I need to excuse me. You don''t have to worry. My brother will be here with you. I hope you can understand!"


    Chenoran said very generously, turned and left.


    Qian Nuofeng was a little curious. He caught up with his sister and said, "Nolan, what medicine did Dr. Xu prescribe for you?"


    "See for yourself!" Chenoran hands over the cell phone.


    "Laxatives?" Qian Nuofeng was speechless. He was actually a laxative. What''s the matter with him? However, seeing the explanation behind, he was relieved and laughed, "my sister has so many delicious things to row out today, ha ha ha."


    "Hum, help me entertain my friends, especially Dr. Xu and Miss Su. I feel that if something happens, these people will not let them go." Channolan walked away with a little coy.


    If it wasn''t for the recovery of her face, she would not have left. Dr. Xu has been so helpful to her that she must stay and help Dr. Xu.


    But for the sake of the face, it''s never too late to repay.


    "Doctor Xu, do you have any medicine just now? I want to buy one bottle with you. No, I want five bottles! " Fan Siqi licked her face and said with a smile.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll take all you have." Cheng Luxi said firmly, came over and said, "your medicine is better than that of Qingcheng international. I decided to take all your medicine. How much is it?"


    Finally, how much money is very domineering. I have money and I want to buy all of you.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll take it. Let''s make a price for it." Jiang Jingcai stood up and looked like a local tyrant. "By the way, I''ll buy the formula as well. You can give me a price."


    "Dr. Xu, we don''t want your medicine. We''ll buy your formula. Give us a price."


    "Dr. Xu, we Hong''s family also want the formula. We''ll make a price. We''ll bid. The one with the highest price will get it."


    All of a sudden, these people flocked to get close to Dr. Xu one after another. This attitude was totally reversed from the previous sarcastic attitude. It''s incredible.


    Around Xu Zhendong, everyone wants to please Xu Zhendong. Only Su''s two brothers and sisters stand outside, gnashing their teeth and speechless.


    "Doctor Xu... Hum!"


    Su Yijing hates that iron doesn''t make steel. Of course, she knows that it''s impossible for her sisters to ignore Dr. Xu and help her ridicule Dr. Xu.


    I can only stomp my feet, hate my teeth, and want to kill.


    Xu Zhendong, who is thought to be in the middle, raised his mouth and glanced at the crowd


    "I just heard you, you, you and you speak ill of my daughter-in-law, don''t you?"


    "Dr. Xu, that''s a misunderstanding. It''s absolutely a misunderstanding. I made a slip of the tongue. I''m so kind. How can I speak ill of others? Besides, Dr. Xu and Miss Xu are talented and beautiful. They are the first couple made by nature. Who dares to speak ill? I''m fan Siqi, the first one who can''t get along with him."


    "Dr. Xu, you two are talented and beautiful. One looks like Pan an, and the other is more beautiful than Diao Chan. It''s too late for us to praise you. How can we speak ill of you?"


    "Miss Su is the most beautiful woman in the world. Eko, we will be good friends in the future. Would you advise your boyfriend to sell me the formula?"


    Cheng Lu Xi said, holding Su Yi Ke''s hand, this kind of familiar, warm attitude, with the cold face before cold mouth has a great contrast.


    "Eko, come on, this is Chanel that my sister just bought from France. It''s still unopened. It''s for you. Ask your boyfriend to sell me the formula. He will listen to you. We''ll be the best friends in the future."


    These people come here one after another to curry favor with each other. They know that Dr. Xu was overbearing, merciless and hard to curry favor with. But Su Yike has never said that. He should be more friendly and come here one after another to curry favor with him.


    "Are you all my good sisters?" Su Yike looks at these people with an evil smile on the corner of her mouth,


    "Well, we are all your good sisters."


    "We are all your best friends!"


    These people nod like toads, wriggling their sexy hips up.


    Su Yike looks at the crowd with satisfaction. There is a ray of bad light in her eyes. Finally, she points to Su Yijing and Su Liuyuan who are standing outside without saying a word.

 Chapter 619

    Seeing Su Yike''s evil smile at the corner of her mouth, Xu Zhendong immediately felt relieved. Since the exposure of her relationship with Su Tianxiong, she has become less kind-hearted. At least now, there is no need to worry about her loss.


    Su Yike''s eyes look at the two people of Su''s family who are not far away. There is some evil light in their eyes. They feel the look and tremble.


    An ominous premonition struck in an instant.


    All the beautiful men and women also follow Su Yike''s eyes to see, see these two people, instantly also roughly understand what''s going on.


    It''s su Yijing who has just stood up and constantly harmed others, and Su Liuyuan often adds fuel to the flames. Su Yike is a member of the Su family, which is to make trouble!


    "Since we are good sisters, just now these two people slander me, should you help me to scold their ancestors eighteen generations?"


    When Su Yike said this, he was very calm, his words were cold, and he pointed at them without any mercy.


    These people were a little confused for a moment.


    The Su family are old friends who have been friends with them for more than ten years.


    Su Yike has a magical beauty formula.


    It''s hard for them to choose now.


    Friendship and career choice!


    I don''t know how to choose, everyone is silent, to open mouth to scold the Su family two people, really can''t do, so many years of friendship in there.


    But this beauty formula is very attractive!


    Su Yike sneered, glanced at the crowd, and then said, "you don''t really want the beauty formula, nor are you my good sisters."


    "Su Yijing, you bitch..."


    All of a sudden, a voice came, and everyone was surprised. It was very quiet. Even if a needle fell to the ground, you could hear the sound.


    The source of this voice attracted everyone''s attention, but it was Cheng Luxi.


    She also called half, found that the air suddenly quiet, quiet abnormal, suddenly brake to stop, noticed that everyone''s eyes look over.


    Extremely embarrassed, he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Cheng Luxi, you... Wasted my kindness to you, and even scolded me for this bastard."


    Su Yijing reacts and gets angry. She points at Cheng Luxi and rushes to fight.


    "You... The cause and effect planted by your Su family, now everyone knows that he is a wild seed, that is also your Su family''s wild seed, your ugly family, you slander Su Yike everywhere, we all know."


    Cheng Luxi sees Su Yijing pounce on her, although she is stopped.


    Think, since have already scolded, irretrievable, simply start to scold it.


    "She was originally a wild seed. She had no reputation and no share. At this time, she wanted to come to our Su family to fight for assets, but there was no way. You help her. You are also a wild seed. You shameless woman. You seduced my man two years ago. Don''t think I don''t know. I want to expose you."


    "What? Was that the woman Lucy had colluded with? " A girl said in surprise.


    "Bullshit, you can''t stand men. Your man seduced me. When you came back from drinking that day, you went to find your best friend Yan Xianghui to open a room."


    "What? Su Yijing, you bitch, don''t you have a man? I said that one day Yan Xianghui didn''t come to see me. It turned out that you had gone with me. "


    All of a sudden, there is a scuffle between women and men. The feelings of the rich are chaotic.


    Rich second generation circle, your circle is really chaotic!


    A scuffle broke out at the same time. All kinds of revelations, all kinds of revelations, tearing up. Girls'' favorite fight is pulling their hair and clothes.


    But Su Yike holds Xu Zhendong''s hand, two people do not dissuade, does not speak, quietly sees the play.


    There are more than ten women and more than ten men here. That''s the big show of the year.


    Of course, not all men and women are involved. Most of them are still fighting.


    So half an hour of scuffle, several leading men and women are breathing atmosphere hula, finally separated, but also full of anger at each other.


    "What are you doing? Are all these years of feelings fake? "


    Pull apart the crowd, Su Liuyuan says aloud, the voice suppresses the people present.


    "Su Liuyuan, do you think you have no romantic debt?" Fan Siqi turned her eyes and looked at him.


    Here, none of the second generation of rich people are clean and have a lot of romantic debts, that is, they usually hide, don''t know, or don''t break.


    "Do you have brains?" Su Liuyuan said impolitely, looking at Su Yike and Xu Zhendong, who had been watching the opera, and said, "we are all native natives who grew up together. Can we be alienated by these two foreigners just by two words? Don''t you usually have a high IQ? "


    "Now, what''s your IQ? Is Dutchman negative? "


    Su Liuyuan said something here and poked the pain in everyone''s heart.


    They are silent, looking at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, gradually transferring their anger.


    "You''ve been planning to alienate us and use beauty formula as bait for a long time, haven''t you?" Cheng houfa comes over, his eyes full of anger.


    Xu Zhendong gently pulls his daughter-in-law to show her to step back. Unexpectedly, Su Yike reaches out to Xu Zhendong and asks him to step back.


    "Eko?" Xu Zhendong doubts.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of it." Su Yike said calmly, not impatient, stepped forward and looked directly at Cheng houfa.


    Cheng houfa also came to her. They looked at each other for a while. No one was afraid of anyone, and they had momentum. Although Su Yike was weak before, she was strong during this period.


    Some time ago, I also practiced some attacking moves with bayonets and others.


    Bayonet and others have experienced the battlefield of life and death. It''s no problem to teach her some killing skills. Some self-defense skills are also very simple. In addition, she has good savvy, flexible body and quick learning.


    "What about the beauty formula we promised?" Cheng houfa finally said that his words were firm and sonorous.


    "I didn''t say I''d give it to you." Su Yike did not hesitate, never intended to give, why hesitate, said aloud.


    "You... You''re cheating on my sister?" Cheng houfa''s anger suddenly soared, and the meridians of his neck suddenly protruded, like a boar who has been angry all the time.


    "I''m your sister. How can I say that I want to swear?" Su Yike raised her mouth slightly.


    Others see it and hear it, and their anger soars.


    Su Yike played tricks on all of them.


    I was fooled.


    "Wild seed, I''ll kill you."


    Cheng Lu Xi said, a grasp of her brother to leave, she raised her hand is a slap.


    Xu Zhendong had expected that he wanted to do it, but he didn''t.


    "Pa!"


    Loud slap, concussion the whole yard, the sound is clear.


    I saw Cheng Luxi directly turned back and fell down. With a bang, she fell to the ground. The snowflakes on the ground were beautiful. When she fell down like this, the snowflakes vibrated slightly.


    There are five fingerprints on the left face, bright red fingerprints.


    It''s really painful to smoke people in this cold winter.

 Chapter 620

    Unable to take precautions, he thinks that Su Yike is just a weak woman. He rushes forward and raises his hand to slap Su Yike.


    I didn''t expect that Su Yike''s hand was much faster than her. She slapped her mercilessly, and a loud slap came from her face and rang through the whole yard.


    All the people were completely stunned, totally unexpected. Unexpectedly, the thin looking body had such brute force that it turned over and fell to the ground.


    This ancient green brick is covered with a thin layer of snow, which is splashed by the vibration, which is not light.


    Even Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law was ready and didn''t have to do it by herself.


    But my daughter-in-law is very handsome!


    "How dare you hit my sister!"


    Cheng houfa, who has just been pulled apart by his younger sister, sees her sister fall to the ground. He hears the shaking sound and the red palm print on her sister''s face. His anger has already burned his eyes and he stares at her.


    Wave fist to come over, just like a wild boar of fury, crazy again, wave fist.


    If this fist hits an ordinary person, you may hear the sound of fracture.


    However, Su Yike was an immortal. All kinds of functions, senses, muscles and meridians of her body were reformed.


    Besides, it is impossible for him to get Su Yike.


    For this kind of ordinary people''s attack, Xu Zhendong did not come forward to help, since the above one she did not let herself help, that means she has been prepared.


    Sure enough, Su Yike''s left foot was measured backward, his right hand clenched, his back slightly arched, and his fierce fist was a hook.


    Simple rough hit Cheng houfa''s left face a little bit to the chin, he was flying, his state is much more serious than Cheng Luxi.


    The whole person flies around, which makes people look silly.


    "This... Su Yike''s thin body, unexpectedly can directly blow to fly the distance to wait to send, incredible!"


    "Am I blinded? Isn''t Cheng houfa a basketball captain when he was in college? And then the little girl kicked her away? "


    "No, you''ve lost your sight. This Su Yike is not an ordinary girl. You can tell by her posture. It''s a fighting style. Her steps."


    "I once had a cousin who had been in the army for five years. When he came back, he showed Military Boxing. At the same time, he also showed a set of boxing techniques extended from Military Boxing. That set of boxing techniques included one strike, which was the same as Su Yike''s, which was aggressive and lethal."


    "You mean Su Yike used to be a soldier? Isn''t that possible? "


    "I don''t know, but she must be the boxing in the army."


    There was a false alarm, but they still didn''t know how Su Yike could do it. It seemed unreasonable.


    Su Yijing is even more puzzled, because she has checked Su Yike and has no experience as a soldier, so Su Liuyuan is more clear. Su Yike is completely a good girl, and it is impossible to even use this kind of aggressive martial arts.


    "Very standard!" Xu Zhendong praised a, look to daughter-in-law.


    Su Yike smiles at the corner of her mouth and puts her posture away. This is an aggressive move taught by bayonets. With her own inner Qi, this blow is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Cheng houfa dislocated his chin, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, angry and lost several teeth.


    "Who else is going to hit me?" Su Yike''s eyes scan the crowd indifferently.


    These people were silent and silent.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Three boys stand up;


    Two more came forward;


    Three more boys.


    Eight boys stand side by side, in a row, glaring at Su Yike and Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s just Military Boxing. I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat you, a weak woman!"


    Jiang Jingcai was very unconvinced and said that the momentum was strong. Eight people formed a huge atmosphere, like a big wave on the lake.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll do it!" Xu Zhendong light said, he did not give up the daughter-in-law injured, afraid of an accident.


    "I can do it!" Su Yike said in a low voice, she wants to carry it down by herself. Besides, she doesn''t know if she can kill these people together, but it''s not a problem to win these people, it''s just a matter of time.


    Xu Zhendong whispered in her ear: "daughter-in-law, I know that they are not your opponents, but their forces behind will be very troublesome. You''d better leave it to me, and I don''t want you to be hurt a little."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Yike steps back and stands behind Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong''s backstage is much harder than her.


    "Up


    Su Liuyuan yelled, momentum up, eight people rushed up, that kind of crazy, shouting roar.


    Eight people rushed up together.


    Xu Zhendong is as calm as water. Facing them, he rushes up and doesn''t care at all. The Qi in his body turns a little.


    It''s moving!


    The speed is extremely fast, leaving a shadow in place, and then a shadow shuttles around the eight people. There are screams, accompanied by the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    All eight of them flew across the country without any accident. They hit the ground heavily. They held their chests in a unified posture, winced and arched. They looked like a very long-lived old man.


    Everyone''s mouth is overflowing with blood. This kind of blood is also the unity of God, no more, no less. Everyone is the same.


    Seeing the tragedy of these eight people, the others took a breath.


    Shocked to see, I can''t believe it, but in front of me, it can''t be false.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhendong has returned to his original position with a smile on his lips. He is not like a person who has just had a fight. He is like a person who has nothing to do. What''s more, he seems to have never left.


    "You''re not enough to see it!" Xu Zhendong gently patted off the dust of his palm, looked at the person still standing, and said: "the rest, do you want to go up together?"


    "You''re dead. You''re dead. Don''t go. You can''t go."


    A few boys are afraid to take out their cell phones. In fact, someone has already called for a long time.


    "I''ll call someone. You''re dead. Neither of you can run away."


    "If you want to eat today, I''ll give you my surname."


    They took out their cell phones to call people.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He turned and looked at the red wine on the table next to him. He went over and poured two glasses, one for his daughter-in-law and the other for himself.


    "Here, cheers!"


    They were very leisurely, not afraid at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Qian Nuofeng has gone crazy.


    "Dr. Xu, Miss Su, you are so impulsive." Qian Nuofeng came over and said, "they are all the children of Yanjing''s big family. You are in a big trouble."


    Xu Zhendong poured another cup, handed it to him and said calmly, "it''s OK. What we''re waiting for is the person they want to call."


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike plan to face such a situation when they come here today. Besides, they are not completely unprepared.


    Today, we need to completely open up a situation. These people will not be honest without a beating.


    "Dr. Xu, this is Yanjing. You should go now! From this side... "Qian Nuofeng is very upset. Dr. Xu is his sister''s benefactor. He can''t help his benefactor, but if he does, he will offend these friends.


    In the end, he chose the benefactor side.


    "Qian Nuofeng, how dare you help him?"


    Hong Dazhi pointed to Qian Nuofeng and said angrily.

 Chapter 621

    Step on, step on!


    More than a dozen people in black rushed to the scene in two rows, each wearing sunglasses. They were tall and powerful, full of spirit, and lively, giving people a strong sense of fullness.


    More than a dozen men in black came to the yard and stood side by side, looking solemn and solemn in the dark night.


    In the middle, Qian Xulin came slowly. Of course, he also had the spirit of being a landlord.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qian Xulin looked out loud at the young people on the ground who were not up, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and covering their chests, and the young people who had stood up and still covered their chests in pain.


    "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to worry about it. We can solve it by ourselves." Hong Dazhi stood up and said very loudly. He glanced at Xu Zhendong and said, "today we must make him pay the price. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin. He can''t take care of himself for the rest of his life."


    With that, many people began to agree.


    "Uncle Qian, it''s Nolan''s birthday today. We''re interrupting, but today we can''t bear it. People from small places like Jiangnan province bully us Yanjing local snakes."


    "We don''t have to worry about it today. We can solve it by ourselves. We''ll make sure our illegitimate daughter and bullshit doctors can''t get away with it."


    These people say that they don''t need Qian Xulin. Obviously, they know that Qian Xulin''s participation can only be based on reconciliation.


    The problem is that they don''t want to reconcile, they just want to work unilaterally. Many of them are injured and suffer losses.


    Cloth set point interest to come back, that loss is big hair.


    "This..." Qian Xulin looked at the crowd with an embarrassed face and said: "since today is our Qian family''s decision, please come to play. My Qian family is guilty. No matter what happens today, I hope you can give me some face. Today is my little girl''s birthday. Don''t be so embarrassed, OK?"


    "Uncle Qian, it''s none of your business. It''s not that we don''t want to give you face. It''s that this boy has deceived others too much. We''ll teach him a lesson in person and let him know that this is Yanjing, not Jiangnan province."


    These people resolutely put Qian Xulin out of the way, hoping that he would not interfere and that they would solve the matter through their own means.


    "Dr. Xu, what do you think? This matter... "Qian Xulin looked at the carefree doctor Xu, as if he were a person who had nothing to do.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of red wine and said, "Mr. Qian, just do as they say. You don''t have to worry about this. Your people had better go out. It''s not safe here. I''m afraid they will be affected."


    "This..."


    "Lao Qian, let the young people solve the problems of young people. The energetic young people have their own way to solve the problems. You can take your people out!"


    At this time, in the top of the river always shouting, holding a glass of red wine, with a smile, is to see the play.


    "OK, you are all young people of the same age. You can fight, but don''t kill anyone!" Qian Xulin said, turning around and waving his hand gently, a dozen bodyguards went out.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he was also the one watching the whole thing develop.


    The reason why he came down to make an appearance is to try his best to be a good host. Otherwise, when the time comes, something will happen and he will say that his master has not done anything and has not expressed his position. It is not easy for him to explain to the family of these young brothers and young ladies.


    Now quit, that''s what they asked themselves to quit. At that time, even if the blame comes down, they will have their own words.


    This is the way of life.


    If you mix up in the shopping mall to such a degree, who will not become the best.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knows that those middle-aged men with successful careers are watching all the time, but he doesn''t mind at all.


    Qian Xulin''s appearance was just a small episode, and he soon withdrew and returned to his original state.


    "Qian Nuofeng, you''d better leave it alone. If you help him, it''s against us. I hope you think it over."


    Su Liuyuan said aloud, put the words in the front.


    "Dr. Xu is my sister''s benefactor, that is, my benefactor." Qian Nuofeng was still with him. He stood side by side in front of Xu Zhendong, looked at the crowd, and said, "gratitude is the foundation of human nature. I''m sorry, everyone. Today I have to stand on Dr. Xu''s side, hoping to understand."


    "It''s a good plan to repay your kindness. OK, let you be a good man, but when our people come and hurt you, don''t blame us for not reminding you." Su Liuyuan said aloud.


    Qian Nuofeng didn''t speak any more. He acquiesced. He looked anxiously at Dr. Xu and Miss Su and said, "you''d better go. They are all children of the family. You can''t fight them. Some special people may come later."


    "Qian Nuofeng, you are very good, but it has nothing to do with you. Go to the second floor!" Xu Zhendong mouth light said, for Qian Nuofeng''s behavior, he is to appreciate.


    At least, many people can''t do it without fear of the opposite forces.


    "Doctor Xu, let''s go. I beg you." Qian Nuofeng holds Dr. Xu''s hand.


    "I want to go! No way


    All of a sudden, a mighty voice came, instantly spread to everyone''s ears, the source of the voice is outside the small yard.


    A voice comes before a man.


    "Special people!" Qian Nuofeng was shocked, and his face became more anxious. "It''s broken, doctor Xu. I can''t run away."


    The figure came quickly, and the speed was incredible. Su Liuyuan and others were surprised.


    Several successive figures rushed over, and the target was Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, both of whom never stopped to see clearly.


    Qian Nuofeng was even more shocked and felt a strong pressure because he stood side by side with Dr. Xu.


    But Xu doctor and Su Yike two people calm like water, did not seem to care.


    "To die!"


    I saw Dr. Xu gently raised his left and right, spit out these two words in his mouth, just like jumping out, a looming momentum soared up.


    The two figures were about to come to Dr. Xu. Qian Nuofeng was pale, but he saw Dr. Xu raise his hand casually, and raised his left hand as if he had accidentally slapped a fly.


    Pop! Pop!


    Seemingly simple, suddenly fast shot two times, that speed let Qian Nuofeng can''t see clearly, as if it was just a shot.


    He is a simple ordinary person, can''t see through these things.


    "Well


    "Ah


    With two rings, accompanied by two screams, there is the sound of rubbing, this is the sound of bone fracture, heartbreaking.


    These two figures directly lie on the ground, shaking all over, and can''t lift their heads. They are more sudden than the sudden braking of a car on the highway, which makes people unprepared and extremely unexpected.


    The figures of these two people stop and see the entity. They are two middle-aged men. At this moment, they face the Loess and face the sky. They have a close contact with the earth.


    See such a scene!


    Everyone was stunned, just excited surprise instant solidification, everyone did not speak.


    Speechless.


    The results were unexpected, unexpected and unacceptable.


    "This... Uncle Qiu, uncle Fang!"


    Hong Dazhi screamed in horror and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    Both of them are worships of the Hong family. They usually pet him most and help him solve some small problems.


    For example, this kind of trouble now, and every time the two of them appear, things will be solved. There has never been an accident.


    He knew that these two people belonged to the other world, the world of martial arts.


    People in the secular world consciously have some awe and fear of people in the martial arts world, so they have never failed.


    I didn''t expect to fail so suddenly today.


    The two worshippers he called lie on the ground and have close contact with the ground, but Dr. Xu leisurely looks like a person who has nothing to do.

 Chapter 622

    "This... Warrior, Dr. Xu is a warrior! A very strong warrior, one hand beat down two people, the other hand holding the red wine actually did not splash a drop Qian Xulin has returned to the second floor to be with others.


    Others were also shocked by Dr. Xu''s performance.


    They are all people in the secular world. Although they have some wealth, they are still afraid of martial arts.


    Just now I saw several figures coming quickly, and there were two figures passing through the crowd, straight to Dr. Xu and Su Yike.


    They are also worried that Dr. Xu will be vulnerable to the presence of the warrior.


    I didn''t expect to be killed directly by Dr. Xu. They all watched carefully.


    Dr. Xu raised his hand casually, as if killing a fly, and the action of beating people was too fast to see clearly.


    These ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    But heard two screams, the figure stagnated, see people, people have been lying on the ground motionless.


    "Mr. Ren, what''s the background of Dr. Xu? It''s not just doctors. These two are warriors. It''s so easy to shoot, it''s absolutely anti killing! "


    Jiang always very surprised to see the following situation, I was shocked.


    "These two people are worships of the Hong family. I have seen them several times and they are not weak. Although I don''t know the world very well, their strength is pretty good."


    Qian Xulin said, thoughtfully, these two people have been predestined to meet several times, it is the Qian family that has a problem, they come out to help solve it.


    "We can''t understand the people in that world. They kill people like crazy. Moreover, the laws there are different from ours, and the attitude towards life is very different from ours." Mr. Ren said, looking at Dr. Xu.


    He only knows a little about doctor Xu''s cultivation of martial arts, and he doesn''t intend to get the protection of martial arts from doctor Xu.


    "As for Dr. Xu, I don''t know him very well, but I know that Dr. Xu knows some great people. Even if he doesn''t want to solve the problem by force, he can solve the problem here by relationship."


    Mr. Ren said that he was very serious and kept recalling in his mind, but Dr. Xu was really ordinary all the time, and he didn''t pay much attention to Dr. Xu


    "Obviously, Dr. Xu wants to solve it in the simplest and most crude way."


    "It seems that today''s trip is worth it! I''d like to see how Dr. Xu can resolve today''s crisis. "


    These people continue to watch the opera just to see what Dr. Xu can do.


    This time, there are more than two people, and two others are standing beside Su Liuyuan and others. When they see the two warriors lying on the ground, their eyes are dignified, and they look at this seemingly leisurely young man seriously.


    "Which sect or family do you belong to?" One of them stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said a little respectfully.


    It''s no ordinary person to look at the other party''s methods just now. You must be a little more polite.


    "No family, no school, planning to build a family!" Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at the two men and said, "if you don''t want to end up like them, you''d better go away, or you''ll end up worse than them."


    "You... Don''t want to reveal your family. Don''t think you are very powerful. Those two people are just Internal Force fighters. We are the peak of external force. Young man, are you too optimistic?"


    Another person stood up and said very impolitely, this person is full of flesh, muscles, tall and big, giving people the feeling that he is a person with extremely strong body.


    "Is it very powerful?" Xu Zhendong gently drank a mouthful of red wine, light said: "you can come up to try!"


    "I..."


    "Wait!" The fleshy man wanted to rush over, but he was intercepted by another man. He stepped forward a little and said, "young man, you are a warrior, but you have violated the rules of the warrior and the secular world. You break the rules. Are you not afraid of being chased by the judge?"


    "I broke the law?" Of course, Xu Zhendong knew that he was talking about the dragon group, and then he said, "is there someone else attacking in order to abide by the law? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "You..." the man was impatient and a little gagged, and said, "anyway, you attacked people in the secular world, and you just broke the rules. Even if we don''t deal with you, the judge won''t let you go."


    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Come straight up. You''re not from the secular world, are you Xu Zhendong is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Well, here we are!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll blow you up!"


    The two men''s momentum suddenly rose, forming an invisible pressure around them.


    Su Liuyuan and others feel this great pressure, constantly back, back to the edge of the small yard, or will feel the pressure.


    At the same time, they also saw the muscles of the two people tied up and rolled over with a strong force.


    If they hit them with one punch at random, it was definitely the result of fracture and displacement of the viscera.


    "So strong. These two people are worthy of martial arts. They are too strong."


    "This is the first time that I have seen a real warrior make a move. I''ve heard about it all the time. I haven''t seen a real move. It''s said that when a warrior makes a move, he will destroy heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ha, this little doctor is miserable. He dares to be so arrogant in the face of two powerful warriors. He will be beaten this time. He doesn''t even know his mother."


    Hong Dazhi and others all jumped and exclaimed, feeling the strength of the two warriors.


    Although they are the second generation of rich people, they usually have few opportunities to meet the warrior. In Yanjing, the law between the warrior and the secular world is stricter. After all, this is the capital and the central link of the motherland.


    Even if they see it, it''s peaceful and peaceful, and they never do it.


    I can finally see it today, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    Seven or eight meters away, I still feel a great pressure.


    They are full of momentum, and they roll around. If the enemy is an ordinary person, they may have collapsed.


    But Xu Zhendong and Su Yike face like water, Su Yike a little step back, to make room for Xu Zhendong.


    "Qian Nuofeng, you leave."


    "Oh, good!"


    Qian Nuofeng was pale and left immediately. He obviously felt a strong pressure.


    Xu Zhendong is holding a glass of red wine which has just been filled. He looks at the two people coming and waves his fists. The fists are full of strength. Every step he rushes over, the green bricks on the ground are pressed down a little. And every step forward, the green bricks are pressed down a little deeper. When he reaches Xu Zhendong, the green bricks under his feet directly crack.


    It can be seen that he has a lot of energy. He can lift his Qi in Dantian and move his body. He can exert all his strength on his limbs. With a full blow, the huge ancient trees will be knocked down.


    The red wine in Xu Zhendong''s hand was quickly sprinkled forward and splashed on their faces. Then he took a lunge and suddenly turned to the side.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Click!


    A slap, straight to his waist, waist rib fracture, the whole person flying, but Xu Zhendong do not want to let him fly away, reach over to seize his left foot, pull forward, and then kick out.


    This consistent action at one go, kicking people to fly, heavily hit a pillar of the pavilion, the pillar was cracked.


    Before they could react, they heard another scream, and the man with all his flesh flew out and smashed on the huge flowerpot. The flowerpot was directly broken, and the black soil fell on the man''s head, almost burying his head.


    "People inside, you are surrounded!"

 Chapter 623

    The sound of the police siren is very unexpected, and I don''t know who called the police.


    More than 20 police officers appeared here in uniform. The leader was a man with a national face and a serious face. He was about 40 years old.


    The police came in quickly, with guns in their hands, pointing at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    The team leader was very angry when he saw the scene in front of him. He glanced around and didn''t see who understood.


    "Who? Who called the police? " Asked the police chief.


    "I... I''ll call the police!" Fan Siqi said in a low voice, walked up to the police and said, "officer, we were beaten by him. You see, she beat us all."


    Fan Siqi pointed to the four warriors who were still lying on the ground, as well as the injured partners. All of them were injured, and only a few of them were intact.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, the police officer was puzzled. The young man was not nervous at all. He was pouring red wine. He looked leisurely, which was different from what he usually met.


    He came over and glared at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice, "young man, are you doing all these things?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong very calm answer, this originally is oneself do, need not deny.


    "Then come with us." The police officer said very impolitely. He still had doubts in his heart. Can he beat so many people with such a young and delicate person?


    However, I''ll go back to the Bureau and ask them clearly. It''s always like this.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go with you yet. I have a guest here." Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced around and said, "but due to your police presence here, they didn''t come in. I''ve dealt with everything here. I''ll go back with you and make a record."


    "Officer, I''m not interfering with official business. If you have any doubts, you can interrogate here. I''ll cooperate with you." Xu Zhendong said calmly, glanced at the people here and said, "if I am the victim, don''t I have to go with you?"


    "You... We''ve all been beaten like this. It''s good for you to say that you''re the victim. Officer, take it back and I''ll sue him!" Cheng Luxi holds her face and points to Xu Zhendong, saying angrily.


    The police officer looked at the man curiously. For the first time, he saw the young man keep calm in front of the police and heard the interrogation here.


    "Young man, I don''t know if you are wrong, but at present you are intact and the other party has suffered a lot. Besides, the interrogation needs to go to the Bureau. You''d better cooperate and don''t force me to use force."


    The officer is still following the procedure.


    "Then you should ask what happened here and why I beat them." Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    He didn''t want to go to the police station. The divine sense released. He had already felt that many warriors were approaching here. Today, he planned to solve them together. Otherwise, he would fly around like a fly.


    "Young man, I hope you will cooperate with us. We will investigate everything here." The police officer didn''t do as he said. He glanced at the crowd and said, "everyone present will go back with me to take notes."


    "I''m not going."


    "I''m not going."


    "I have something else to do, Captain Zhu. Please contact my father. I won''t go."


    "Captain Zhu, I''m very busy. What you see now is the truth. Just take him back. We don''t have time to go."


    Before Xu Zhendong refused, these people had already refused.


    Captain Zhu turns his head and looks at these people in surprise. He knows all these people. They are all young brothers and young ladies of Yanjing. It''s really hard for him to offend them.


    "You..." Captain Zhu said, "who doesn''t want to go? Let your father call me. You are Chinese citizens. You should cooperate with the police."


    "We have our own jobs, too."


    These people take it for granted that they don''t care what the police officer thinks and feels.


    This makes captain Zhu very embarrassed, but they don''t care at all. They look like they have nothing to do with themselves.


    "Come on, I know you all. You can''t go without anyone. You have to send someone to take notes for me. How can one be convicted without a witness? "


    In the end, Captain Zhu compromised. He really can''t stir up these people, and nothing will happen to them. Their family just fished them out. Maybe they will be scolded by the director.


    This kind of thing is not without.


    He used to force three rioters to go to the police station and detain them. The next day, the director called, released them immediately, and scolded him.


    Eat a little to gain wisdom. In a place like Yanjing, where there are many fish and dragons, it''s better to save the country in Qujing.


    "Officer, are you unfair?" Xu Zhendong said, a little upset, "if I want to take notes, they should also go there. Everyone should keep a record, right? This is your correct system."


    Xu Zhendong has been dealing with the team leader for a long time, but he still knows this rule. Even if you don''t commit a crime, you have to go back and take notes, leave a signature or something.


    "Young man, I don''t need you to worry about my business." Captain Zhu obviously doesn''t want to give the young man face.


    "That means you should treat them differently?" Xu Zhendong asked seriously.


    "How about that? Listen, your accent is not from Yanjing, is it? You''d better come back to the bureau with me. We''ll never let go of any bad person or wronged a good person. "


    Captain Zhu said very loudly, patting his chest.


    "That''s a police word for you." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Take it back!"


    With a natural wave of his hand, Captain Zhu looked at the two policemen on the side. The policemen came.


    Although Su Liuyuan and others have some happy looks on their faces, they don''t want to end up in this way.


    Once these two people are brought into the police station, it will be difficult to kill them. Here, as long as their family''s offering comes, it''s absolutely nothing to kill them.


    This is the suburb of Yanjing again. No one will notice this place.


    Of course, all the people present are in one group, and they won''t let it out.


    Xu Zhendong felt his daughter-in-law holding his hand a little hard, a little nervous, gently let his daughter-in-law back, he looked at the two policemen coming, Yu Guang scanned the other policemen.


    It''s hard for these policemen to point their guns at him.


    "Captain Zhu, take a step." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Captain Zhu took a serious look at the young man and said generously, "OK, here are two steps."


    Captain Zhu said that he took two steps to the side. It''s so special that he only took two steps. What''s the difference between walking and not walking.


    He said in a low voice: "young man, don''t be so arrogant when you come from other places. There are countless people you can''t provoke in Yanjing. You''d better cooperate with me, or I have the right to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong, who originally wanted to talk well, was immediately upset and said, "you are a police officer, but what you are doing now makes me feel that you are not qualified to be a police officer any more."


    "You..." Captain Zhu was also angry. "Boy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Zhendong took out a sign from his pocket and handed it to him, "do you know this sign?"


    Originally a pair of drag captain Zhu saw the sign, the whole person trembled, choked, legs weak, a bit unstable, but he reluctantly stood, solemn salute.


    The standard military posture, the ugly military salute, and the shaking voice called out:


    "Long... Sir!"

 Chapter 624

    More than 20 black guns were pointed at him. Otherwise, Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to take out the token, but directly maimed captain Zhu. As a people''s policeman, he couldn''t do his duty for the people and the tiger. This kind of person left behind is the tumor of the police station.


    Take out the token. Captain Zhu obviously knows the token, shaking all over.


    It''s on the iron plate.


    Sure enough, Yanjing is a place full of good and bad people. I can''t believe looking at the token in front of me.


    The trembling salute to the army was ugly.


    "Long... Sir!"


    With his trembling voice, everyone was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Captain Zhu helped them just now. Now he''s called the young man, sir. What''s wrong with that.


    "Do you recognize it? Good Xu Zhendong Mashan put away the token and looked at the policemen who were still raising their guns with a smile.


    Captain Zhu immediately understood and yelled: "bastard, put down the gun for me. All the people here are surrounded by me. None of them want to leave."


    The police were a little confused, but the captain told them that they were stunned for a moment and immediately surrounded the people here.


    "Captain Zhu, what are you doing?" Hong Dazhi spoke out loud, very upset in his heart.


    I''m just a little captain. I dare to ask someone to point a gun at me. I don''t want to be a captain.


    "Captain Zhu, do you know what you are doing? Do you believe I can let you take off your black hat? " Jiang Jingcai also said very displeased.


    "Zhu Daping, what do you want to do? Have you ever thought about the consequences of you pointing a gun at us? Can you afford it? " Su Liuyuan said very unhappily.


    One by one, these people called out.


    In their serious situation, Captain Zhu is just for the little people, but for their childe brother and young lady.


    Now he holds up his gun and uses his family''s power casually. Captain Zhu is nothing.


    But Captain Zhu completely ignored these people, looked down at Xu Zhendong and said cautiously: "Sir, do you think you are satisfied with this? I''ll take them all back for interrogation and leave them all on record. "


    "Not bad." Xu Zhendong said indifferently, his eyes swept these rich second generation, light said: "call your director, right away."


    "Ah? Director? Call the director? " Captain Zhu immediately realized that it was not good.


    "Yes, call your director, now! Otherwise, you will implicate your director. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I''ll fight right away!" Captain Zhu is suffering.


    The second generation of rich people dare not offend him, and this person dare not offend him. If he gets angry, let alone himself, the whole police station will be implicated. At that time, let alone say that he can''t keep his position, it''s still a question whether he can keep his life.


    We''ll be through soon.


    "Director, I have some trouble here. I need you to come here in person!"


    Captain Zhu said cautiously, even his words were trembling.


    "Zhu Daping, are you a pig? I can''t do this little thing well. It''s a good idea to call me. If those second ancestors are injured, I''ll ask you when I come back! "


    Although there is no hands-free, the director over there is obviously very angry and speaks very loud. Xu Zhendong stands on the side and just hears it.


    Then the director hung up.


    Captain Zhu was speechless and looked at the young man. Seeing that the young man''s indifferent eyes could almost kill people, he immediately called back.


    Captain Zhu is also shivering, once again said: "director..."


    "Zhu Daping said," if it''s not important, you''ll get the hell out of me. I can''t deal with this little matter well. What''s the use of you! It''s better to feed a pig. "


    The director over there has a bad temper and roars. The roaring voice makes captain Zhu tremble. His mobile phone is 20 cm away from his ear.


    "Dragon... Member of dragon breath!" Captain Zhu finally got to the point, "director, I want to..."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Long Xi''s people? " The director over there was obviously shocked. He said incoherently. After a pause, he immediately said, "wait for me right away. Don''t provoke Long Xi. Otherwise, I''m finished and you can''t run away. I''ll be there right away!"


    Then he hung up.


    Here, Captain Zhu looked at the young man in front of him, "Sir, are you satisfied with this?"


    "Good." Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "take your people outside, don''t disturb here, tonight, this is my battlefield!"


    "Yes, sir!" Team leader Zhu wants to disappear immediately.


    "Don''t call me sir. I can''t reveal my identity to anyone, especially when someone asks you. Once I find out, you will die. Do you understand?" Xu Zhendong said coldly, that kind of cold eyes, can almost kill people.


    "Yes, chang... No, I get it. I get it. I''ll take people away." Captain Zhu had no idea how to put it. After two steps, he turned around and said in a trembling voice, "do you want me to take all these people back?"


    "They stay, you take your people to guard outside, and don''t come in if anything happens inside. Just leave it to me. If your director arrives, let him wait outside."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, his words were firm, his words were sonorous, his self-confident attitude and his great firmness.


    "Yes, the little one knows!"


    Captain Zhu, with their policemen, hastened to withdraw.


    Fan Siqi and others want to go out, but they are stared by Captain Zhu.


    "Who allows you to come here, go back to me, no one wants to leave here."


    Zhu grew up with a roar, these people are scared, are standing, dare not follow out.


    These people look at Dr. Xu differently now.


    This man is not simple!


    And the above people are even more surprised, shocked to see the calm Dr. Xu, feel the young man.


    "Well... Captain Zhu''s attitude changed fast enough. What did you say to captain Zhu?"


    President Jiang was shocked to see the obedient captain Zhu, who was obedient to doctor Xu, and felt incredible.


    Originally, they thought that the police were coming, and the business here should be almost over, but they didn''t expect that this was the wonderful beginning.


    The beginning of a reversal.


    "I didn''t hear that, but I saw captain Zhu salute doctor Xu." Qian Xulin said in surprise, his face full of shock, looked at Ren Zhonglei and said: "Mr. Ren, does Dr. Xu have military background? And the level is not low? "


    Ren Zhonglei is also ignorant now, but he knows nothing about this, he is also full of shock.


    Seeing the police coming, he thought it was a bad thing, but he didn''t expect that Dr. Xu still had a card.


    "I... I don''t know much about Dr. Xu. I don''t know either." Ren Zhonglei said, completely out of his expectation, and continued: "Dr. Xu is unfathomable, the background is mysterious!"


    These people have been unable to maintain the attitude of watching the play, but they are very nervous with the following situation.


    And Xu Zhendong suddenly drank a glass of red wine, a strong and passionate voice came out.


    "People from outside can come in. I''m waiting for you here!"


    The sound is vast, as if innumerable air currents were stirred up, as if the ripples of water waves spread around, shaking around the small yard, and then shaking around the small yard.


    Everyone''s ears are buzzing and their brains are buzzing.

 Chapter 625

    Sure enough, Xu Zhendong''s words had just fallen, and three figures came in. This figure no longer directly attacked him like the previous two fighters, but stood at a certain distance.


    Two men and one woman, sword eyebrows horizontal eyes, canthus with a sharp momentum, natural and stand, momentum bloom at will, invisible pressure released.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Some figures came out one after another. They all stood side by side, each with serious indifference and murderous look in their eyes. This kind of person must have hundreds of people''s names, and the murderous air that invisible exudes can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    One of them, Xu Zhendong, met ah Qing!


    That''s right. Even ah Qing, who went to Yingtian to contact Su Yike, was also one of the warriors, standing here in a murderous manner.


    "Dr. Xu, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to be a warrior, too!" Ah Qing couldn''t help but wonder. He took two steps forward and said, "Miss Su, we meet again. Are you a warrior? I''m really surprised that I can''t feel your martial spirit in close contact. You are very good at hiding! "


    "Ah Qing, the reason why you went to Yingtian to contact me on purpose is for my life experience?" Su Yike stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    For ah Qing, she is sincere to make friends, did not expect that the hearts of the people, each other to contact themselves is actually purposeful, which makes her very sad.


    This society is so cruel and full of traps. Those who treat you well may have different purposes. Strangers may also be your relatives.


    Or school is good, simple, do not fight for so many interests, intrigue, heart tired, body tired.


    "Miss Su, I admit that I have a purpose to contact you, but I really want to make friends with you." Ah Qing said, but with a sneer, he said, "no matter what you say, you won''t believe it. We are the enemy now."


    "I believe you!" Su Yike looked coldly.


    "Dr. Xu, right?" At this time, a middle-aged man stepped forward, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "you are also from the martial arts world. Since we are here, the things that belong to our martial arts world should not affect these secular people. Let them leave first. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Xu Zhendong said, putting down the wine glass in his hand, looking at the direction of the door and shouting: "Zhu Daping, come in!"


    Captain Zhu trotted in quickly, and saw that there were several warriors here. His legs were shaking. He had never seen so many warriors gathered together.


    These are human beings beyond the limit.


    "Yes! What''s the instruction, Dr. Xu? " Captain Zhu looked respectfully at Xu Zhendong and said.


    "Take people outside to watch, and none of them will leave." After that, he raised his head slightly, looked to the second floor and said, "and the ones above, take them out."


    "Yes


    Captain Zhu immediately took these people out, and the people above also cooperated very well. Now more than a dozen warriors appear, and they may be affected here. It''s really inappropriate.


    When all the people in the ordinary world went out, they suddenly became quiet, and these warriors didn''t do it immediately.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m yuan Liqun from Longhushan, and I''m also worshipped by the Su family. I''m here by invitation." The middle-aged man who had just spoken said aloud, saluted and continued: "it''s a violation of the commandment for Dr. Xu to hurt people. Today we''ll deal with you. I think Dr. Xu has nothing to say."


    It can be seen that Yuan Liqun is quite influential here, and he is also the oldest one.


    Xu Zhendong did not have any change, said: "I hit people in the secular world, so I broke the commandment?"


    "Yes, there are certain rules in China. The martial arts world does not participate in the affairs of the secular world. Of course, if it is worshiped, it can protect the safety of the family or individual, but it can not change the current situation."


    "The warrior can''t hurt the people in the secular world for no reason. Otherwise, he will accept the judgment of the judge. No matter you flee to the ends of the earth, the judge will not let you go. Today, you have beaten more than ten people in the secular world, and you have broken the commandment."


    Yuan Liqun is quite rational and reasonable. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said it seriously.


    "What if people in the secular world want to kill you? Are you going to stand up and let them not kill you? " Xu Zhendong does not understand, these are who rules.


    "Of course, if they want to kill you, you can defend yourself, but as a warrior, they can''t kill you." Yuan Liqun said that the regulations are very clear and patient.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If they make mistakes first, don''t blame me. I can''t wait until they have the ability to kill me. I''m not good at it and I don''t want to do it." Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Well, since Dr. Xu is not willing to accept our punishment, let''s talk with our strength. Let me see Dr. Xu''s strength." Yuan Liqun said, looking at the warriors behind him, there were as many as 16, while Dr. Xu had only two.


    Even in the face of so many people, Xu Zhendong is still fearless, looking at each other calmly, with an air of self-confidence.


    "Are you going to come together or one by one?" Xu Zhendong held his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly, turned his head and said in a low voice, "you step back first, and give it to me here."


    "They... I''ll stay and help you!" Su Yike was also worried about him. Although he knew that he was strong, there were many people on the opposite side. He could at least help if he stayed.


    "Daughter in law, believe me, they are not my rivals. There is no master. They are just small shrimps. I just want them to realize that they are not omnipotent." Xu Zhendong turned to look at her and said seriously, "you go up there and see. There are some things you need to learn. You should pay attention to my whole body changes and the aura changes around here."


    "All right!"


    Su Yike is finally willing to leave. She can see the following situation at a glance. As long as Xu Zhendong is at a disadvantage, she will come down immediately.


    These warriors did not intercept, waiting for Su Yike to leave.


    Yuan Liqun looked at the warriors who came here and said, "everyone, we come from different sects and families today, but we have a common goal today, that is, before the Dragon Team deals with things here, we now teach this ignorant young man a lesson."


    "Let him know that some things can''t be touched. There will be countless pairs of eyes staring at him and chasing him!"


    "Elder brother yuan, this man is willing to defeat even the martial arts of external strength cultivation. Let''s join hands." A woman stood up and cut her hair. She looked like a tomboy, but her eyebrows were full of sword Qi, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. A cold Yi was born of her own.


    "It''s supposed to be Huajin experts, but we don''t lack Huajin experts here." Yuan Liqun said, looking at the crowd, said: "we do not deceive people too much, how about a level match?"


    "Good!" A man stood up and said, "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    A big guy with a lot of flesh came forward and said with thick anger. His huge body and muscles were as rough as a bull.

 Chapter 626

    The world of the warrior is like this. The solution of the problem by force is as quick as possible. There is no such simple way as the secular world to collude with you and cheat each other. It''s just to do it!


    A man like a bull comes forward. He is huge, full of muscles and looks fierce. When he goes to that station, it''s momentum. It''s the emission of momentum, which makes people feel dangerous.


    However, Xu Zhendong can directly ignore his appearance and enter the martial arts world to see his strength.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Zhendong is very casual and meaningless. He really doesn''t pay attention to his efforts.


    The bull like man roared out in anger, as if he saw the red cloth bullfight snoring, his nostrils enlarged, and his huge body was shocked.


    It seems that the whole body is going to be bigger. When the height is raised to two meters, the muscles are prominent, the meridians are bulging, even the inch hair is erect, and the air seems to vibrate.


    "Give me a punch!"


    It''s a very direct punch, but he doesn''t come with a direct swing. He squats slightly, bows slightly on his back, jumps up like a mad cow, and his posture is like the arc of a toad.


    Big mouth open, roar, pull very long, can see his anger is burning.


    If you hit the rhinoceros, it is estimated that the rhinoceros will be punctured, let alone by one person.


    Such a brutal fist, a hill in front of, as if to blow up.


    "This... Bison is Taishan boxing. Once it''s hit, can the boy still find bones? You are so cruel


    A warrior stood up and said something.


    "The Taishan boxing of bison should be passed down by his master. It''s said that in those years, an elephant was often killed with one punch in Africa. Moreover, it''s the kind of adult elephant that is very powerful, and most people dare not get close to it."


    One said that they knew something about bison.


    In close combat, it can be said that no one on the scene dares to beat him. He''s full of flesh and brute force, and can''t beat him. But if you are hit by him, you may be crushed to pieces.


    It is said that the bison was once thrown by master to live in the wild on the African prairie for a year. He lived with wild animals all day. If he was not careful, he would be torn by wild animals. Only by defeating wild animals can he survive.


    A year later, his master went to pick him up. The wooden house he built was surrounded by all kinds of animal bones. He also developed a body of brute force and skills.


    Growing up in that kind of environment, he really didn''t like Xu Zhendong. He was too delicate.


    It''s like a spoiled child among the nobles, a flower growing in the greenhouse.


    In the face of his powerful fist, Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly coagulated, as if he saw a fierce bull, hitting his head.


    In an instant, the real Qi in the body is running, and there is a light milky white around it. The aura in all directions quickly converges here. It has to be said that there is plenty of aura here.


    He squatted slightly, stamped his feet suddenly, jumped up like a swallow, and jumped up three meters.


    And the bison couldn''t turn and regain its strength.


    Boom!


    A punch hit Xu Zhendong''s original position, and there was a big hole on the ground. His fist went deep into the ground with half an arm. The green brick was directly broken, and the ground split several cracks. He snored angrily, and the ground was dusty.


    Suddenly I look up and look straight at you!


    Who knows, the young man who just jumped up has come to us. It''s like a strong invisible pressure. There''s a kind of five finger mountain pressing down on the monkey king, and his feet are stepping down.


    Looking at the slender and ordinary feet, the pressure on bison is heavier than that on Mount Tai.


    This man is like a mountain. The whole mountain is under pressure.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, the green bricks on the ground vibrated. The bison had bent down and stepped on the ground.


    At this time, he can not bear the pressure, suddenly kneel down, directly kneel to crack the ground brick, hands on the ground.


    Underestimate the enemy!


    I didn''t expect that this man was beautiful and powerful. The gravity of Taishan was no worse than him.


    "Open it for me!"


    Roaring like a raging bull, the surrounding air is surging. If the inner force is around, it is estimated that the internal organs will be broken.


    And Xu Zhendong also felt a surge of gas. Taking his back as the starting point, he stepped on his head and jumped away from him.


    The bison finally stood up.


    His anger, his fighting spirit than just increased several times, eyes seem to be covered with blood, very terrible, meridians highlight, like a python climbing around.


    Now this boy is in front of him, you know, he is a close combat fighter, close combat, he can be very invincible.


    Directly stretch out two hands to grasp to Xu Zhendong, simply direct.


    People who know him all know that these two hands are not simple. If you are caught, don''t say to break free, you will crush the bones.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very flexible, leaving a remnant in place, I disappear.


    Again, it''s behind the bison.


    Bang!


    It''s very direct. It looks simple.


    This palm contains a huge amount of Qi, targeted attack.


    Click!


    Very clear voice, also very familiar!


    His spine is directly broken, the spine is the dragon vein of the human body, without the support of the spine, the body can not stand up.


    A sharp pain, broken spine!


    Boom!


    The bison was not willing to fall to the ground and hit the brick ground heavily. The huge body of the bison was cracked. In fact, he was sober. His spine was broken and he couldn''t stand up.


    Xu Zhendong steadied himself, took a look at the fallen bison, and then looked at the other shocked people.


    "Whose turn is it now?"


    "I''ll do it!" A middle-aged man stood up and said, "Dr. Xu, right? Hiding in the secular world in the name of a doctor, I didn''t expect that his strength was extraordinary. I don''t know which school doctor Xu inherited from? "


    "No school, no door." Xu Zhendong said calmly. After a second thought, he said, "listen to what you say, I really have the idea of establishing my own school."


    "Since Dr. Xu won''t say, let''s go to war." This person says aloud, the momentum erupts, a dark green Taoist robe, the Cape has no wind from rise, constantly flying.


    "I join hands with you!" Ah Qing stood up and stood side by side. Similarly, this individual''s momentum burst out.


    "I''ll come, too." Another one stood up, with great momentum, powerful enough to be equal to anyone else. He looked at Dr. Xu with solemn eyes and said, "bison claims to be invincible in close combat with the same realm, but he was defeated by Dr. Xu in close combat. Dr. Xu''s strength can not be underestimated. Only by joining hands can we win."


    "Three?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t care at all, "then come on!"


    Three people stand side by side, a voice to drink, almost at the same time, three people have a tacit understanding of the dart over, soon.


    He immediately surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle in a triangular way, and the three attacked each other. They did not underestimate the enemy.


    The strength of Dr. Xu is so powerful that they are afraid of it.

 Chapter 627

    Within the same realm, the melee invincible bison was defeated after only two moves.


    People present dare not underestimate the young man any more, and many people can see that Dr. Xu did not exert all his strength to defeat the bison easily.


    And his attitude has always been so confident, awe inspiring, not to be underestimated.


    The three men quickly surrounded Dr. Xu, surrounded by a triangle. The triangle can be said to be a blockade without a dead angle. If the three men attack each other, they will surely attack Dr. Xu.


    Three people are very cautious, dignified, they know that Dr. Xu is not simple, very strong.


    "Drink!"


    Three people at the same time, a palm, a punch, a sword triangle charged, three people have their own way.


    There is another one with a long sword. The body of the sword is silvery white, showing every inch of coldness. He instills strength and cuts the air with one sword, accompanied by the sound of whistling.


    From the angle of attack, it can be said that there is no place to hide.


    Xu Zhendong is also slightly dignified, the three really know how to cooperate, his focus on the use of the sword of this warrior.


    He has never met a warrior who uses weapons. This man uses sword, which reminds him of the immortal cultivators. Many immortal cultivators like to use sword. Practicing sword is also a very powerful martial art.


    Among them, ah Qing is the lowest, and the sword holder is the highest. The one who wields a fist is in the middle. The three have a clear understanding of their accomplishments.


    Running the real Qi in his body, the aura of his whole body suddenly rolled up. The momentum was huge and rolling. He didn''t want to escape, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by people.


    After a step on ah Qing''s side, the first contact was ah Qing.


    Ah Qing''s hand split, there is a kind of palm into a sword posture, there is a kind of horizontal push all the general trend, infer all obstacles ahead.


    Xu Zhendong''s real Qi moves quickly, and his two fingers are close together and directly cut off the air.


    In the twelve changes of Hongmeng, a sharp white awn cuts away, empties everything and cuts off the great mountain.


    Bang!


    A sound, as if it were a metal impact, and as if it were a sickle cutting meat, was accompanied by a scream of pain.


    Xu Zhendong''s white awn cuts the air, cuts everything, and goes directly through his palm. The palm is separated and cut into two sides. The blood drips down on the ground, and the thin snowflakes on the ground are dyed red. It looks very eye-catching.


    The white bones on his arm were cut into two sides, which shocked everyone.


    Just now, I really saw Dr. Xu''s stroke, and a white awn appeared, but I didn''t expect to be so overbearing.


    I don''t know if Dr. Xu can do it alone, but those are basically virtual, which can cause certain damage, but he has never seen such a practical cutting.


    Ah Qing himself is more startled, frightened looking at the separated pen, scared constantly back.


    "You... What''s this move?"


    "The killing move!" Xu Zhendong light said, but the body shape does not stop, is to break out from this side, a lunge up, raise the foot, suddenly a kick, directly kick people fly.


    I don''t want to kill you, otherwise you just died.


    Ah Qing hit the pillar of the pavilion heavily. The pavilion vibrated a few times and slowly slipped down. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. The most serious wound was that his arm was completely broken.


    He felt the horror of Dr. Xu. He didn''t expect that Dr. Xu, who looked pretty, had such strength.


    And Xu Zhendong broke through. Although the other two were shocked by doctor Xu''s move, they didn''t stop chasing. They could catch up, especially those with swords.


    If Xu Zhendong can''t escape, he will be split on both sides, and the whole person will be on both sides, which will be worse than ah Qing.


    But even so, Xu Zhendong didn''t mean to evade at all. He stood as if he had been settled down, motionless as a mountain.


    It was not only the swordsman who came with a sword, but also another one who came with a blow.


    Two men attack at the same time, one sword and one punch!


    But doctor Xu does not move like a mountain, the eye eye condenses, the eye sees will touch.


    "What does Dr. Xu mean? Aren''t you going to avoid it? "


    "There is enough space to avoid the double attack. Why? Is he going to make a hard connection? "


    "It''s impossible to make a hard connection. It''s easy to make a fist to make a sword. That sword can kill many people. With evil spirit, doctor Xu has no weapon. How can he make a connection?"


    "If Dr. Xu doesn''t avoid it, he will be worse than ah Qing. I have to avoid this sword. If I don''t avoid it in time, I will be hurt by the sword spirit."


    The outsider, however, saw very clearly that the situation in front of him was a disadvantage to Dr. Xu. Now he did not move.


    And a fist and a sword are already in front of us. Even now we can only avoid the fist. The sword can''t be avoided any more. The flexibility of the sword is very strong.


    Xu Zhendong runs the real Qi in his body very fast and closes his eyes gently. He is extremely sensitive and feels their attack.


    There is a sharp sword with evil spirit on the front left and a hard fist on the right. They will touch his body at the same time.


    Suddenly, open your eyes!


    The left and right hands suddenly move out, and it seems that there is an air flow in the air, which spreads out continuously with the center of the three figures.


    All three stopped, as if they had been fixed and time was still.


    Hum


    Bang!


    Two rings, three people stop, two people who rush to stop, full of shock, eyes in addition to shock and fear.


    "What? This... This is not true! "


    "Catch... Catch, bare handed!"


    His eyes widened and he almost jumped out. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the young doctor Xu.


    "One hand to sword, one hand to fist, which... Who can we do here?"


    Yuan Liqun''s face was shocked. He had never been shocked before. He had been observing doctor Xu carefully. He clearly saw that when they were about to attack doctor Xu, doctor Xu just raised his hand to catch them.


    At the same time, it is the first time to see the situation of catching the sword with bare hands and holding the sharp sword between two fingers.


    "Is this still Huajin? Are you sure that he only has strength cultivation? "


    Someone said in a trembling voice, very uncertain.


    Outsiders only see the surface, only the two who attack feel how much pressure they are under.


    When the fist was blocked by Dr. Xu''s palm, the bone of the fist''s finger had been smashed, the whole arm was cracked, and a large piece of bone was spit out from the shoulder. There were clothes to block it, but the blood had soaked the clothes.


    Even the internal meridians were affected, and the meridians vibrated. If Dr. Xu hadn''t been merciful, the meridians would have soared out, leading to sudden death.


    On the other hand, the man holding the sword only felt numb in his hands. It was his unique killing move just now.


    But he was caught by Dr. Xu''s two fingers. His sword body vibrated and his hands numb. He looked at the calm young man with fear in his heart.


    This man is really strong, they are not enough to see.


    "You have to pay for attacking me, no matter what your reasons are." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The finger with the sword folded quickly, only a bang was heard.


    The sword is broken.


    Not two, but three, one in the master''s hands, one off the ground, one still caught by Xu Zhendong.


    The wrist moves as fast as the wind. The sword holder is still in shock. He watched Dr. Xu stab his arm with a short sword between his fingers. The sword in his hand fell off unconsciously and the hilt fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    In response, a scream shocked the whole small yard and woke everyone up.

 Chapter 628

    The three attacked Dr. Xu with a triangle attack, but they were still easily defeated by Dr. Xu. All of them were seriously injured. No one gave up one hand and lay on the ground. Blood flowed, dyed the thin snow on the ground red and immersed in the green bricks on the ground.


    But Dr. Xu didn''t hurt at all. He stood and looked at the people leisurely, and recovered calm, as if nothing had happened. This indifferent attitude has shown everything.


    These people are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    "Dr. Xu, your accomplishments are unfathomable!" Yuan Liqun clasped his fist and said respectfully. He stepped forward two steps. Yu Guang glanced at them. They were all seriously injured. He looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, I have a doubt. I hope Dr. Xu can solve it!"


    "Say it Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Is Dr. Xu a warrior?" Yuan Liqun looked at doctor Xu very seriously, looked straight at him, and waited for doctor Xu to answer.


    Others are even more confused. They are so strong, are they not warriors?


    If you''re not a warrior, how can you kill these masters who can transform their strength and accomplishments.


    Xu Zhendong was silent and didn''t answer. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him. Did he find anything?


    "What do you think?"


    Avoid questions and answer rhetorically.


    Yuan Liqun was silent for a while, and said again: "once in Jiangnan Province, in the battle of exterminating Guixiu, I heard that a master surnamed Xu killed Master Wu. The master surnamed Xu was also a doctor."


    "I don''t know if it''s the same person!"


    As soon as this word came out, it suddenly exploded.


    The battle was sealed by the dragon group, and few people know about it. However, when the warrior world knows the final result, it doesn''t know the specific process.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it was a master surnamed Xu or a doctor who killed Master Wu.


    "Yuan Liqun, are you making a fuss? How could Dr. Xu be the one who killed the Lord Wu when he was young? Although the Lord Wu is not famous in our country, he is famous overseas."


    A warrior came forward against his opinion.


    "That''s right. Master Wu is a ghost practitioner. He has been in China for a short time, but he has not been as good as the master for a long time. Doctor Xu is only in his early twenties. He can''t compare with Master Wu."


    "Don''t argue about this. Didn''t master Wu kill him? It''s said that Xing Yao was also promoted to be a master in the battle with Lord Wu. Are you confused? "


    Immediately, some people came forward to express their opposition.


    Master Wu is a GUI Xiu. He is very unpopular in China, but he is a master. He is not common in China. Naturally, many people will pay attention to him.


    Several great masters died in that battle. Lord Wu was the most mysterious one. All kinds of rumors about his death came out.


    "Dr. Xu, are you from Jiangnan province?" Yuan Liqun asked aloud.


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Were you involved in that battle?" Yuan Liqun asked again.


    All of a sudden quiet down, all eyes look over, want to hear what he said.


    "No comment!"


    Did not expect that Xu Zhendong dumped a sentence, all of a sudden speechless.


    This is a confidential matter. Besides, is it my duty to tell you?


    "Who else is coming up now?" Xu Zhendong naturally said, glancing at all the people. They all bowed their heads for fear of being named by doctor Xu. "Since no one takes the initiative to stand up, let''s go together!"


    Very simply, together, one-time solution.


    It''s the highest accomplishment, but it''s not worth mentioning at all for Xu Zhendong, and he doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Well? So crazy? "


    Someone is not convinced, suddenly raised his head, burning with anger.


    "Together, kill him! No matter where he comes from. "


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    These people began to shout, that is, there was no one coming up, there was no outstanding bird, and Yuan Liqun, standing on the side, did not speak, quietly looked at Dr. Xu, with the meaning of standing by.


    "Since you don''t do it first, I''m not polite."


    Xu Zhendong said, people have disappeared in situ, leaving a shadow, directly rushed past, his speed is extremely fast, people can''t see where people are.


    These people are very alert, all alert, good fighting posture.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    With a sound, a person''s figure flies. Few of these people can escape. Dr. Xu''s figure shuttles by, solving one problem with one foot, killing one with one punch, and flying around.


    Soon, only three Huajin peaks were left to avoid Dr. Xu''s attack. They were separated and stood far away, looking at their partners lying on the ground and moaning in pain.


    "This speed... Is it really a master''s failure!"


    Still standing another person said, full of shock.


    "It''s terrible that there is a master hidden in the secular world. The birth of each master will stir up the whole martial arts world. Why haven''t you heard of this young master? What''s the matter?"


    Another said, looking at Xu Zhendong inconceivably.


    Yuan Liqun gasped, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "people without martial arts breathe, but they emit a strong aura. My good friend told me that a new cultivation system has emerged recently. It seems that it''s you. Xu Zhendong, the doctor who killed the master of the wizard."


    Xu Zhendong did not refute his words, but raised his speed and rushed directly.


    But suddenly an equally fast figure appeared, directly intercepting in front of Xu Zhendong, and forcefully holding hands with Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    A huge sound, an endless stream of air was stirred up to spread around with the trend of avalanche, layer upon layer of ripples, the mighty momentum of destroying everything.


    Lying on the ground, seriously injured people feel endless pressure, the waves lifted, the whole person was pressed to vomit blood, simply can''t get up.


    At this time, I found that the gap between myself and Dr. Xu was very different.


    This is still the case with the two remaining strength.


    "Green dragon!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the person blocking his hand in front of him. When he sees the figure coming, he has seen the person clearly, so he takes back some strength, otherwise it is not this strength.


    Green Dragon wry smile, looked at the scene in front of him, finally fixed his eyes on Yuan Liqun, said: "do you know who you are facing?"


    "Green dragon!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    One of the three dragons in dragon group, Qinglong!


    The three dragons have always been a legend floating on the water of the dragon group. The three masters, guarding Huaxia and the dragon group, no one dares to shake them.


    Three dragons rarely appear. I didn''t expect to see Qinglong here today. It''s just unexpected.


    Qinglong seems to know doctor Xu.


    "It''s a pity that Dr. Xu has not died yet, for he has been too aggressive in front of Dr. Xu."


    Qinglong said coldly, with a small number of white hair on his head. He was full of spirit and spirit. He scolded these people.


    "Master Qinglong, we are called as worshippers." Yuan Liqun said boldly, fearing that Qinglong would be angry, he would die as soon as he patted. He said carefully again: "master Qinglong and doctor Xu know each other?"

 Chapter 629

    The police chief in charge of this area is pi Hongwei. When he learns that Longxi''s people are here, he puts down all his work and comes running nonstop.


    I didn''t expect I couldn''t get in here.


    Zhu Daping told him that members of Longxi asked them to come out and wait, and watched the second generation not to leave.


    When PI Hongwei saw that seven business tycoons were also here, he went up to ask about the situation and learned that the situation was the same as that of Captain Zhu.


    Waiting anxiously outside, after understanding, we know that the members of Longxi are super capable. He is responsible for all the problems of the rich second generation.


    It seems that there is a lot of conflict. I''m afraid I''m going to be in trouble.


    Although outside, but you from time to time came some concussion sound, all kinds of scream also occasionally came.


    "Who''s in there? All these people have come out. Is there anyone else in it? " PI Hongwei trembled all over and was frightened by the shock coming from inside.


    "Inside is the warrior, the real warrior!" Qian Xulin said, looking inside.


    People here want to see what''s going on inside and what the fighting is like between the warriors.


    But they were kicked out.


    "Warrior? So, are the members of Longxi also warriors? " PI Hongwei''s worried face is pale. I''m afraid something will happen.


    It''s hard to say whether one''s own director can be preserved.


    PI Hongwei immediately saw the rich second generation and scolded them loudly, saying: "you''ve kicked the iron plate this time. Even your parents can''t solve it, but now you''d better contact your family immediately. If your family can''t help you solve it, I can only deal with your affairs according to the criminal law."


    "Chief PI, what do you say? My dad helps you... "


    "Shut up PI Hongwei yelled at him to stop him and continued: "you may not know what Longxi is? Let me tell you this. As long as the member of Longxi in it says, "I''m not even a fart, and I can''t protect you. Now I can''t protect myself."


    "As for how powerful Longxi is, you should take advantage of the fact that the people inside don''t come out and call the big figures of your family to solve this matter, otherwise you will all bear the legal responsibility. I''m sure that if he wants to kill you, it''s really killing you. There''s no other way."


    PI Hongwei is very firm to say, the speech is still very indifferent.


    He knows that he can''t offend the rich second generation, because their family is very powerful, and he can''t offend the members of Longxi, but he can shirk his responsibility.


    Let the family members of the second generation come forward directly. If they can''t solve it, no wonder they are themselves.


    I''m a clay Buddha crossing the river. I can''t protect myself!


    "Secretary..."


    Captain Zhu exclaimed in surprise. Some of them couldn''t believe that they were staring at something.


    "What are you doing? It''s a surprise. " PI Hongwei stares at him and scolds.


    "I just saw a figure go in. Soon, I didn''t see anyone!" Captain Zhu is not sure, and points to the direction inside.


    "People? Why didn''t we see it? Has anyone seen it? " PI Hongwei asked everyone. Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t see it.


    "Although I didn''t see it, I just felt a cold wind passing by. Soon, look at the footprints on the ground, the snowflakes being trampled on, very new footprints."


    Ren Zhonglei points to the new footprints on the ground.


    At present, little snowflakes float, footprints appear on the ground, and they will soon be covered by snowflakes, so at this moment, footprints must be just stepped out.


    And they are standing in the same place, this just appeared footprints, that is just someone stepped on.


    "I can''t see the figure clearly... This... The warrior is really very imaginable."


    PI Hongwei was even more worried. When these warriors went in, there was a sound of "bang bang" from time to time, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    And the situation inside has calmed down.


    Qinglong is very dissatisfied with the way these people do, but Dr. Xu is the object of the dragon group.


    "Dr. Xu is a Chinese hero. Even in the secular world, he takes saving the world as his duty to relieve the sufferings of the patients. If your people didn''t offend Dr. Xu, would Dr. Xu do it?"


    Qinglong said impolitely, scanning the people here.


    "It''s true that there are all kinds of people from all walks of life. I won''t pursue the matter this time, but don''t let me find out that you have trouble with Dr. Xu again. At that time, even if Dr. Xu is merciful to you, I won''t be merciful."


    Qinglong''s words are very domineering, but he does what he says. As one of the three dragons in the Shenlong Group, he always says everything he says. He says he will kill you if he kills you.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, power is respected. The law of the jungle and killing people are the norm. There will not be laws and police to control it like in the secular world.


    Everyone is free. There are avenges and grievances. They are totally different from the secular world, and they are mainly religious and family members.


    "Remember master Qinglong''s lesson!"


    Yuan Liqun was the first to say a word, and others said that they should bear in mind the lessons.


    "Qinglong, you are slow enough!" Xu Zhendong said casually, as if with a little dissatisfaction.


    A long time ago, before I went to Hong Kong Island, Qinglong said that he would come to find himself. Up to now, it has been delayed for many months.


    With this attitude, Qinglong dare not say anything.


    Although Qinglong is a member of the dragon team, he asks Dr. Xu for help. Of course, he has to be polite and courteous.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m very busy at this time. I''m really sorry that the dragon team has encountered some troubles. Some foreign people are too arrogant. We have to come forward to solve them."


    Qinglong said helplessly that he was shouldering heavy responsibilities abroad during this period of time. No, he just returned home and came to see doctor Xu immediately.


    He urgently needs to improve his strength, and the cultivation of spiritual power is his hard injury. If he can''t improve his spiritual power, he can''t do anything.


    People were shocked to see their conversation.


    What''s Dr. Xu''s attitude?


    How dare you be angry with Qinglong?


    Qinglong is one of the three dragons in the Shenlong Group. The Shenlong Group took it out to suppress one of the three people in all directions.


    The doctor''s indifference was even a little reproached. Let alone them, few people in the whole martial arts world dared to take such an attitude.


    Let''s not say that Qinglong is a master, he is a member of the dragon group.


    "You didn''t come at the right time!" Xu Zhendong looked to the side for the three people lying down. They all trembled. He was afraid that doctor Xu would suddenly start killing people. He continued: "if you slow down for three seconds, they can''t stand."


    "Dr. Xu, these three people are from the big schools in the martial arts world. Don''t you want to continue to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the secular world?" Qinglong hastily explained, some helpless, to explain for the three boys, said: "if they die, there come back to you, things will develop to complex aspects, not good for you."


    "OK, anyway, it''s hard for your dragon team to deal with it, isn''t it?" With a smile, Xu Zhendong looked at these people and said slowly, "I''m not going to kill them today. I just want to give them a warning. I can kill Master Wu. It''s easy to kill you. It''s better not to provoke me again in the future. I don''t have such a good temper every time."


    "You really killed Master Wu?"


    Yuan Liqun looked at the young man in shock.


    Such a young master of martial arts who has been famous for a long time. He is an unprecedented genius.

 Chapter 630

    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan all the people here. They are the best.


    They were all shocked when they heard Dr. Xu personally admit that he had killed the Lord Wu.


    I''ve never seen or heard of such a genius as killing a master at a young age. It turns out that the rumor is true.


    This man also has a good relationship with Qinglong in the Shenlong Group. Qinglong respects him very much. Who is behind the boy; Or how strong his strength is!


    "Today, I don''t want to hear more outside." Xu Zhendong lengyi said, scanning everyone, eyes lengyi almost can kill people, said: "once I found out, you tell today''s matter, I will kill it!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to let those people from the martial arts world disturb his life. His dream of traditional Chinese medicine continues. If people from that side come to make trouble, it will be very troublesome.


    Just let these people shut up.


    "Yes, it''s a secret today. We''ll never let anyone know."


    They all said that it was confidential,


    This is not only because Dr. Xu can kill the master, but also because Qinglong is here, and behind Qinglong is the dragon group, which should not be offended.


    If they want to keep an incident secret, they''d better not talk it out. They will be punished.


    "You go!" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Yuan Liqun and others support each other to leave. They are all warriors. The injury will not make them leave slowly like ordinary people. The speed is very fast.


    They can''t stir up Dr. Xu. Their strength is not enough. It''s better to disappear as soon as possible.


    At this time, Su Yike has come down and looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile.


    "Is there any harvest?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes!" Su Yike definitely nodded.


    In other words, Yuan Liqun and other people went out. Of more than 20 people, only three came out intact, and the others were seriously injured.


    The people waiting outside were surprised, especially the rich second generation who looked at their offerings and couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    There has never been a problem with their family''s worship, but it can be dealt with as soon as it appears.


    Today, I was seriously injured. The injuries were different.


    "This... How is this possible?" PI Hongwei couldn''t believe it. He looked at the warrior coming out.


    Although these people were injured, they still felt afraid because of the free distribution of strength and self-control.


    "Are these the warriors who went in later? It''s all hurt. " Qian Xulin said in shock, watching these people leave.


    Most people are afraid to speak.


    These warriors just stay and look at the rich second generation, leaving a unified sentence.


    "There''s nothing we can do!"


    How helpless, how helpless a word.


    These warriors are powerless. Will their family also encounter difficulties.


    At the same time, in Longxi.


    It''s a mysterious military base. It''s a small yard, quiet and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. No strangers will go there.


    There are not many people in the room. I feel a little lonely. Occasionally I see one or two people. They are all serious, their cheeks are tight, and they are always on the alert. They have sword eyebrows and stars in their eyes, and they all have weapons in their hands.


    Or machine guns, or sniper guns, or machetes, or bayonets and other weapons.


    This courtyard is independent. There will not be any noisy troops around it. The troops only exist 300 meters away. Most people are surrounded by woods.


    The woods are also their area of activity.


    If you want to come in here, you have to pass the troops 300 meters away. This is the only way.


    If you want to take this road, you must get the people from the other side of the army to lead the way, otherwise you will never get through.


    At this time, a military vehicle came and stopped at the gate of Longxi compound.


    There is no guard at the door, and there is no lock. You can push it to enter, but the car dare not drive in and stops at the door.


    A man in his thirties got out of the car, looked at the situation inside the compound, took out his mobile phone, dialed, said a few words, hung up and stood at the door waiting.


    A little while later, a girl came over. She was playing with a machete in her hand, with short hair and a relaxed black suit. She was very capable and her eyes were firm and indifferent.


    "What can I do for you, Lieutenant Liu?" The girl asked coldly.


    "Skylark, I want to see the black dragon." Lieutenant Liu said with a kind of attitude of request.


    "About you." The skylark is a little impatient.


    "I have a younger brother who is making trouble outside. It seems that he has made trouble with your people. I think..."


    "You want to come and beg?" There was a trace of anger in skylark''s eyes, staring at Lieutenant Liu, who did not dare to say the following words.


    At this time, came a middle-aged man.


    "Girl, I''m Jiang fenhao. My son accidentally offended your Longxi people outside. I want to ask you to help my son survive."


    Jiang fenhao said carefully. His wrinkled cheeks were full of smiles. He was not charitable at all. It was very unpleasant to look at them.


    "If you offend us, you come to plead?" Skylark momentum suddenly emerged, the invisible intention to kill diffuse.


    Jiang fenhao is already in a cold sweat. The girl is not old enough to put too much pressure on him.


    Even though he has been in the shopping malls for decades, he will be scared from the bottom of his heart in the face of such a person with real intention to kill.


    But I have to bear the fear.


    Jiang Jingcai is his only successor and cannot be lost.


    There are many people like him waiting for his news outside. They all offend the same person.


    And because he had a cousin who became a lieutenant in the army, he was able to represent the people. Only when my cousin leads the way can I come to Longxi, otherwise I can''t get there at all.


    Of course, if he does it, the people waiting outside will give him great benefits. At least his business will double.


    Come and have a try.


    I didn''t expect to meet this member of Longxi, who was so cold and indifferent. He had such a strong aura when he didn''t say a word, which made him sweat.


    "Girl, I only have such a son. As long as I let my son go, I will promise you whatever you want!" Jiang fenhao said carefully.


    "To your life! Can you give it to me? " Skylark does not give face at all.


    Jiang fenhao was sweating not only on his forehead, but also on his spine. He felt a sense of killing, a cold sense of killing.


    Members of Longxi have the right to kill. Even if they really kill him, no one can help him. They are scared to step back and stand firm with the support of lieutenant Liu.


    "Skylark, I''m sorry. I''m worried. I''ll take him away now!" Lieutenant Liu is also in a cold sweat.


    It''s not a good thing to come to beg for mercy. It''s just that the Jiang family helps his family too much, and other people are in the army. It''s not easy to intervene in external affairs, but my uncle always takes care of his family, so it''s hard to refuse his uncle''s request.


    My uncle only asked to see the people on Longxi''s side. It doesn''t matter whether he was successful or not.


    "Goodbye!" Jiang fenhao said helplessly, then turned and left.


    I didn''t expect that Longxi members were so unkind. They looked at people coldly, as if they had no emotion.


    "Wait!" The skylark suddenly called. Leng Yi looked at Jiang fenhao and asked, "what''s that man''s name?"


    "Xu Zhendong, everyone calls him Doctor Xu!" Jiang fenhao said hastily.

 Chapter 631

    Qiushui villa!


    Only Xu Zhendong, Su Yike and Qinglong are left in the courtyard. Under the incandescent light, the snowflakes are still falling one after another, and it seems that they are getting bigger.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, stabbing into the cold, but has no effect on the three people, the real Qi in the body a little operation, warm, good for the body and mind.


    "Dr. Xu, it took so long to come to you¡° As an important cadre of the dragon group, he had to put the task of the organization first, and continued: "I heard that there was a conflict between you and the magician on the other side of Hong Kong Island?"


    "Yes, it won''t be long before the magicians from Hong Kong Island come to me or I''ll go to Hong Kong Island again to solve it." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    I didn''t mean to be an enemy with the magicians, but they persecuted their lives and formed an irreconcilable feud. They can''t always delay.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t recommend you to go to Hong Kong Island. It''s a paradise for practitioners. It''s very dangerous to go there. Although the practitioners in Hong Kong Island fight each other, they are actually very united."


    "In peacetime, when we encounter foreign enemies, they are very united to resist foreign enemies. This is also the common feature of our Chinese people. When we encounter a powerful enemy, we will fight against them, expel them and defend our homeland."


    Green Dragon said, the corners of his mouth showed a faint sense of pride.


    Even the mainland is the same.


    The various sects and families in the world of martial arts fight fiercely with each other, but once foreign forces invade, they will consciously put down their current grievances, form an alliance temporarily, and expel foreign invaders.


    Only in this way can China remain a paradise forever and not be invaded by outsiders.


    "Dr. Xu, since they already know you, you might as well wait for them to come to you and come to the mainland. We can help you." Green Dragon said.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong calmly said two words, did not intend to continue this topic, said: "let''s go out, there are still things to solve outside!"


    "Good!"


    Qinglong won''t ask much. I believe Dr. Xu will have his own style.


    The three came outside and appeared in front of the crowd.


    PI Hongwei is answering the phone, see three people come out, quickly hang up the phone, smiley run over.


    "Dr. Xu, you must be Dr. Xu?" PI Hongwei trotted over and stretched out his hand, but Xu Zhendong didn''t shake hands with him. He had to withdraw awkwardly and continued to laugh: "Dr. Xu, my name is pi Hongwei. I''m the director of Chaoyang District Branch Bureau. It''s my fault that my subordinates are not good at doing things. I must reflect deeply."


    Xu Zhendong finally took a serious look at the director. He had a big beer belly and a round face. Let alone, he was a bit cute.


    "Director PI, right?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly. He nodded his head, turned his head and looked at the rich second generation, and said, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    "Investigate immediately, handle affairs impartially, and crack down on criminals." PI Hongwei said loudly, sonorous and forceful, as if he had already prepared his lines, and looked at doctor Xu seriously.


    "Good, good." Xu Zhendong said faintly, looked at captain Zhu and said, "director PI, since you are so full of justice, how would you deal with it if your subordinates connive at crimes and violate laws and regulations?"


    With these words, Captain Zhu turned pale, lowered his head, and showed despair in his eyes.


    "This... This... Is, of course, also a matter of strict control and crackdown, which should be dealt with in accordance with the laws of the state." PI Hongwei looks at captain Zhu and stutters, but for his own future, it''s nothing to sacrifice a captain Zhu.


    When Captain Zhu is gone, there will be captain dog and captain cow. They are just training one.


    "Well, I hope I won''t bring him to the people''s police in the future." Xu Zhendong light said, looking at the rich second generation, said: "today''s thing, I hope you all remember, next time, you will not be so lucky."


    "Understand, understand!" PI Hongwei nodded, looked at captain Zhu and announced in a loud voice, "Zhu Daping, you are fired. As for what you have done here today, I will investigate in person after I go back. If you use power for personal gain, I will not let you go."


    "Director..." Zhu Daping couldn''t say a word.


    Today, I kicked the steel plate and ruined my future.


    These rich second generation did not speak and looked at the young man in fear.


    Just now, more than 20 warriors came out with injuries, but Dr. Xu and Su Yike came out unscathed.


    This shows that Dr. Xu is a powerful warrior.


    At present, director PI Hongwei is obedient to Dr. Xu.


    This shows that Dr. Xu has a strong background. Even the director has to look at his face. He is not a simple man.


    Today, I got a kick.


    Today, they called the family, but they still haven''t responded. If it was normal, the family would have called director PI.


    It''s a bit unusual today.


    "Secretary PI, I hope to have a satisfactory result in today''s business." Xu Zhendong glanced at the rich second generation and said, "I''m waiting for your news in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. Don''t let me down!"


    "OK, OK. I''ll investigate myself and report to you all the time." PI Hongwei nodded immediately.


    "Green dragon, let''s go! Let''s give it to director PI! " Xu Zhendong looks at the green dragon who has not spoken all the time, says calmly and goes forward.


    Finally, I left.


    At last, everyone was relieved.


    But before he was relieved, Dr. Xu took a few steps, stopped suddenly, looked back, walked up to Ren Zhonglei and Qian Xulin, and said:


    "Mr. Qian, I''m sorry to disturb your daughter''s birthday party today. If I have a chance, I''ll make it up. I''m in the hospital. You can come to me if you have something to do." Xu Zhendong sincerely said that today is really their own to disturb each other''s birthday party.


    "What did Dr. Xu say? Today you have brought the best gift to my daughter. I thank you for being too late. Here is my business card. If Dr. Xu needs anything in the future, please contact me at any time."


    How dare Qian Xulin have any opinions? It''s too late for him to curry favor with this great God.


    Besides, today Dr. Xu brought the best gift to his daughter.


    As a result, without looking at his business card, he looked at Ren Zhonglei and calmly said, "Mr. Ren, thank you for bringing us to the party today. I''m very happy. Do you want to go together? I don''t have a car to go out. "


    Xu Zhendong came by car and said that there was no car to go out, which was an excuse.


    Ren Zhonglei immediately understood and said, "let''s go, doctor Xu. I''ll see you off."


    Xu Zhendong leads Su Yike forward, followed by Qinglong, and finally meets Ren Zhonglei. He looks at Qian Xulin and other friends and says:


    "I''ll go first. We''ll get in touch later."


    On the bus, Ren Zhonglei drives, Qinglong sits in the co pilot, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike sit in the back.


    "Mr. Ren, take today''s event as if it didn''t happen. We are still the same as before." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He thought it was good to get along with Mr. Ren in the past, and he didn''t want any other changes.


    But this is impossible. After Ren Zhonglei saw the strength of Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu can''t be as casual as before, always with respect.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll try, I''ll try!" Ren Zhonglei said, pause for a while, said: "Dr. Xu, is there something to talk with me? You can tell me what I can do


    "Mr. Ren, look at you, you''re out of sight." Xu Zhendong smiles and finally recovers some smiles. "I want to cooperate with you."

 Chapter 632

    Courtyard, Longxi base.


    It seems that the construction here is quite complicated, which can be regarded as Chinese architecture, but there is a bit of mechanism in it. If strangers come in, it is likely to trigger the mechanism.


    In a certain room, Heilong and a man who looks a little younger than himself drink tea, but the man is lying on his back. They talk freely, and they are very harmonious.


    At this time, the lark came to the door.


    "Skylark, it''s back." The black dragon put down his tea cup and looked at the skylark calmly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, that doctor Xu took out the dragon breath token." Skylark some indifferent said, although very hard to cover up, but you can see that the eyes also mixed with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Dr. Xu!" Heilong thought a little, looked at the man opposite and said, "the one I told you is very good at medicine. He has come to Yanjing, and now he is dancing on the blade."


    "Oh! It''s interesting for black dragon to say that. Dance on the blade The man laughed. He had never seen black dragon describe others like this. He said, "I want to see doctor Xu more and more. Should I call him as soon as possible?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." "Black Dragon said, thinking for a while, said:" this period of attention, I found that he has a greater use, not just for your treatment, if my guess is right, we will benefit from the whole dragon


    "Heilong, you used to be very honest. Now you are more and more boastful. Your character is not good. Ha ha ha!"


    The black dragon looked at the skylark and said calmly, "go on."


    "Liu Shengbin, Lieutenant Liu brought a man named Jiang fenhao. His son was one of the principal of the incident. Jiang fenhao is the uncle of lieutenant Liu. "


    "Lieutenant Liu''s uncle." The corner of black dragon''s mouth closed tightly, loosened again, and said, "do you say that?"


    "It''s gone." The skylark said calmly.


    "Oh! OK, you go and train The Black Dragon said casually. After the skylark left, he looked at the man opposite and said, "the man told me that Qinglong went back to see doctor Xu today. We don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to Yingtian first, and I''ll talk to him when I get back."


    Night, endless black;


    Street, light on one side;


    In winter, snow is falling and whitewashing the colorful world.


    The car was not too fast. There were four people in the car, including Xu Zhendong and others.


    "Mr. Ren, I believe you have also seen the medicine I gave Qian Nolan." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, do you want me to do this?" Ren Zhonglei hesitated for a while and said, "doctor Xu, as far as I know, the company managed by Chi Weiqian is Qingcheng international. Is that your company?"


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you give it to her and come to me?" Ren Zhonglei asked suspiciously.


    "I want to help you. Although your real estate business has always been very good and the real estate has grown explosively over the years, you can see that in recent years, the real estate has been idle and many people are short selling the real estate. Do you plan to do this all the time?"


    "I want you to cooperate with my Qingcheng international. If you need to, you can join the company in Yanjing. I don''t think manager Chi will mind that."


    "And you have strong contacts here in Yanjing. If you help us open this market, I think it will be a lot easier. I came to Yanjing to open a hospital by myself, and I saw that it was very difficult to be alone. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that he didn''t care much about business affairs at ordinary times, but he also heard something about it. Occasionally when he read the news, he would see some real estate tycoon saying that house purchase would not become the first need of life in the future.


    The real estate industry will enter an unprecedented cold storm.


    There are also big news, the future will enter the rental era, the future house like onion.


    Ren Zhonglei has a deeper feeling than Dr. Xu about his experience in this respect. The real estate industry is really hard to do now


    In particular, the housing prices in the first tier cities have begun to fall, and the state has policies to regulate the housing prices.


    Recently, he has been looking for ways to transform. He is most optimistic about the service and entertainment industry and is looking for opportunities.


    I really didn''t think about the medical industry. Of course, this industry has always been profiteering.


    Dr. Xu invests in products, technology, talents and so on. He only needs to provide contacts and open up the market. He has been in shopping malls for many years, but there is still some relationship. It''s not difficult for him.


    What''s more, he saw the medicine that Dr. Xu used today, which was really against the weather.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll give you a reply in a few days. Do you think it''s ok?" Ren Zhonglei said gratefully.


    This is a major event and needs serious consideration.


    "OK, don''t worry." Xu Zhendong said, he did not say it again.


    Xu Zhendong first sent president Ren back, and then took Qinglong back to his home.


    Qinglong didn''t speak all the way. He didn''t care about these things. He had seen through the affairs of the secular world.


    "Dr. Xu, why don''t we talk about it tomorrow? What do you think? It''s late, too. " Green dragon looks at two people and says.


    "Well, I''ll have a breakthrough today, and I want you to see it." Xu Zhendong said calmly that although he fought some lower level fighters today, there were still some small touches. He felt that there was a possibility of breakthrough.


    "What? You are already a great master. If you want to make a breakthrough, it is... "


    Qinglong was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that Dr. Xu was a great master when he was young, and now he has to break through.


    "Qinglong, your dragon team should have investigated my cultivation system. My cultivation system is different from yours." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at Su Yike and said, "Yike, do you want to go with me?"


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong looked at Qinglong and said calmly, "let''s go and talk as we go."


    Two people out of the room, out of the community, toward the barren mountain, Xu Zhendong found there will be relatively abundant aura.


    "Dr. Xu, we are investigating your case. I hope you can understand that there is such a strong man out of thin air. If our dragon team doesn''t take any action, it will be too unqualified." Green Dragon said calmly.


    Every strong person''s birth, the dragon team will investigate, look at his team, once the harm to national stability, the dragon team take measures in time.


    "I understand, and I don''t blame you." Xu Zhendong said calmly. He turned the Qi in his body a little. The white snowflakes fell to his side and floated to the side without touching his body.


    "My training system is the practice of ancient times, which is based on the spirit of heaven and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth."


    "Lingqi, Shenzhi..." Qinglong murmured in a low voice. Some of them didn''t understand and had never heard of it.


    "Aura exists between heaven and earth. The mysterious force you are familiar with belongs to a kind of aura, and your cultivation focuses on terrain, metaphysics." Xu Zhendong can''t bear to explain. He knows that Qinglong will convey his words to the dragon team, hoping to help them.


    "In ancient times, people called spiritual power divine consciousness, and the power of divine consciousness is not so simple as spiritual power. In the early stage, it can be called spiritual power, but in the later stage, it will not be as simple as spiritual power."

 Chapter 633

    At night, the snow is floating, it''s very quiet, there is not so much scenery, and the moonlight in the vast starry sky is not very bright.


    Cold wind blowing, cold wind rustling, around 11 o''clock, many people have entered a dream.


    As they walked, they said that Xu Zhendong was the main one. Qinglong listened carefully to doctor Xu''s explanation and answered many doubts. The dragon group had been searching for the truth in ancient books.


    It''s really easy for Dr. Xu to say it casually, as if Dr. Xu came from that era.


    But he didn''t ask about Dr. Xu''s family background and how to get these ancient things. If he could, Dr. Xu would.


    Two people came to the edge of the barren mountain, looking at the bare woods, very depressed, the edge of a small open space.


    Sitting on the ground and running the real Qi in the body, the strong real Qi almost soars in the body. It feels like bursting out of the body.


    Recite the pithy formula in your heart, absorb the aura nearby, and the aura from all over the world will gather.


    There is a tendency for snow to drift.


    "My breakthrough belongs to the breakthrough of my cultivation system. I don''t know that it will be your martial arts'' ability and level strength."


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes and made a seal with his hands. A milky white smoke surrounded his body, more and more.


    His voice came out and his mouth didn''t move.


    Qinglong was shocked, and felt a very powerful force from heaven and earth, constantly converging here.


    "Is this... Is this aura?"


    All of a sudden, the wind howled, the snowflakes danced, the place became messy, the branches swayed, and they collided with each other to make a creaking sound.


    In this dark night, it seems a little gloomy.


    And Dr. Xu''s whole body disappeared, snowing wildly, wrapped in milky white smoke.


    "Green dragon, enter the mountain!"


    A sound came, shaking the space, as if space and time were shaking and the air was roaring.


    The invisible pressure roars wantonly and crushes some trees. The trees nearby are directly broken. No one pushes them. They are crushed and broken by the great and wanton pressure.


    Roar!


    It was like the sudden fury of a wild beast waking up from a deep sleep, rushing into the woods.


    Where he passed, there was a sound of breaking branches. As Dr. Xu entered the mountain, the pressure gradually decreased and disappeared.


    Looking at the way that Dr. Xu went in, he just opened a way into the mountain.


    No footprints were seen on the ground, but the broken branches and willows were very rough. The broken branches and willows were random and had various shapes.


    Qinglong speeds up and runs in, but he doesn''t keep up.


    There was a loud noise ahead.


    A torrent is pushing forward, and the invisible air flow is spreading around the sound source. This time, it''s strange that the branches don''t break much, but the pressure is greater than before.


    Green Dragon directly back several steps, back against a tree surrounded by two people to stabilize.


    "So powerful?"


    Qinglong was shocked, which was beyond his imagination. What kind of cultivation system was the cultivation method in ancient times.


    It''s so powerful.


    "I''m afraid it has surpassed the master and reached the realm of Lu Di Xian."


    Qinglong speculated that he was in the state of Wu Zong, but he felt that under the strong pressure of doctor Xu, he was not only oppressed mentally, but also physically.


    For now, it''s not as good as Dr. Xu.


    As the torrent swept by, he quickly stepped up to see doctor Xu.


    Step forward and show in front of you is a huge pit, 300 square meters, incredible.


    But Dr. Xu''s coat is gone, and he is wearing shorts and hanging in the air. He slowly develops his martial arts, a kind of strange martial arts.


    It''s not the same as anything he saw about the world of martial arts.


    Xu Zhendong has now stepped into the realm of building foundation. At the moment, he is immersed in the joy of this realm, and at the same time, he is also feeling the strength of this realm.


    The seventh page of Hongmeng''s twelve changes appears in his mind. This is the skill that appears on this page.


    This is a combination of hardness and softness. One palm can destroy a mountain, and one punch can pierce a huge ship. Now it''s romance.


    And the skills in Xiuxian Jianpu.


    All things are tools. One leaf breaks through steel plate, dripping water wears through stone, one finger breaks its head, and one finger is killed. It turns everything into its own use and heaven and earth into itself.


    To build a foundation is to build one''s own foundation, the foundation of the earth, and the essence of human beings.


    Now the master is in front of him, Xu Zhendong can say that it''s hard to say if he slaps the master to death, but it''s OK to clap the master to fly.


    Although the green dragon below doesn''t understand the horror of Dr. Xu, he just feels that Dr. Xu is a kind of immortal.


    Floating over the sky, snowflakes will automatically avoid, but Dr. Xu, who only wears shorts, has a very natural and delicate body, which has a kind of strength.


    Carefully study every step of Dr. Xu.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Time goes by slowly, one person in the sky, one person in the ground.


    The next day, the East dimly lights up, and Dr. Xu is sitting cross legged in the sky.


    Without any support, it can be suspended.


    How is this done?


    He''s never seen anyone do that.


    When today''s first ray of sunlight shines on Dr. Xu, he opens his eyes. His eyes are deep and can''t reach the end.


    Xu Zhendong finally stood up and looked down. He saw the whole barren mountain at a glance, and finally looked at Qinglong.


    Step up, step down a little, as if walking stairs, slowly down, step by step down, like stepping on the stairs in the void.


    Qinglong has been completely shocked.


    This is Lu Dixian, no doubt!


    When Xu Zhendong stood in front of him and stepped on the snow, he stepped forward.


    "Congratulations on Dr. Xu''s promotion and great strength. It''s the realm of immortals."


    Green Dragon boxing, very solemnly said.


    "The land of immortals?" Xu Zhendong looked at him suspiciously. He only had a pair of shorts, but he didn''t feel cold or anything strange. He said, "this is the realm of martial arts?"


    "After the master, he entered the Tao, which is also called the land immortal. It is generally called the immortal realm. Even in front of the warrior, it belongs to the existence of the immortal."


    Qinglong explained that he didn''t know much about the realm of entering the Tao, just some theoretical ones. Now it''s hard for him to make progress.


    "Into the way, land God, interesting!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "how much have you learned? You''d better not learn from the romance in front of me. It''s already the middle part. If you start from the middle part rashly, there will be problems."


    "You can learn the latter ones, but your divine consciousness, that is, your mental power, needs to be strong."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the house, said: "you call my daughter-in-law, my mobile phone is destroyed, ask her to help me with that suit of clothes, I will teach you to cultivate mental strength, at the same time help you cultivate, in fact, it is not difficult, especially for you have entered the master''s realm."


    "Good, good!"


    Qinglong is excited. Now Doctor Xu''s cultivation is greatly enhanced. He helps him to cultivate his mental strength. It''s a good opportunity that is hard to touch for thousands of years.

 Chapter 634

    It snows in the cold winter, and the wind is biting. Everyone''s travel is wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes.


    Snowflakes are falling slowly, and the ground is covered with thick snow. Today''s snow is relatively heavy. Many children are having snowball fights and making snowmen in the snow. They are having a lot of fun.


    The baby sitter came out to sweep the snow in the small yard, wrapped in a thick down jacket, looking a little bloated, and the rest of her breath turned white instantly.


    In this family, although it''s cold outside, it''s very warm inside. The heating is open. What''s more, the fire of the owner inside is not small.


    Two husband and wife are quarreling, it seems that quarrel is very fierce, each other is not courteous, the voice has spread to the outside.


    The nanny who swept the snow shook her head.


    "It''s hard to live because of my sin. I finally got the iron plate."


    Helplessly said, the nanny continued to sweep the snow, the thick snow sweep up or more difficult.


    Maybe I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s very hard. In the north, it happens every year.


    There''s still a fight in the house, and it''s getting worse.


    "Cheng Baiyue, you are not a father, are you? Now that you don''t even call, you don''t want your children, do you? "


    A woman''s voice was roaring and shaking all over the room, spreading into the yard.


    The nurse shook her head again.


    "Don''t you think I want to? I''ve said that this time they''ve kicked the iron plate. Even the mayor of Yanjing doesn''t work. Who do you think I''m looking for? If you have the ability, you can find someone. "


    A male voice came, loudly denounced, but also with deep helplessness in the language, never thought of meeting such a thing.


    "Who have you offended? Isn''t he just a little doctor from other places? Can''t you even deal with a little doctor? "


    The woman roared again.


    "Little doctor? Who knows? I''m not the only one who can''t find a way out. Ask the fan family, fan Jinsheng and Hong Fulan. I''ll tell you, even the Su family can''t find a way out. " The man''s voice was full of helplessness and anger, and he continued: "Jiang fenhao went to plead in person, and people directly rushed out. He didn''t even say a word about how to deal with this matter."


    "What about offering? Didn''t you find some warriors? At this critical time, what about people? " The woman is unwilling to say.


    "Disappeared, collective disappeared, but according to Lucy''s description, many of our offerings at the scene at that time appeared, but they came out with injuries." The man is very puzzled, that is the warrior.


    Don''t you mean he''s just a little doctor?


    It''s not easy to see why even the martial arts are defeated.


    "Hum, when it''s time to lose the chain, you don''t care about your children, I''ll take care of them."


    The woman said angrily, and the figure came out. In this cold winter, she didn''t wear very thick clothes, but she didn''t feel cold, because she was burning with hot anger.


    It''s warm!


    It''s not just here.


    Many villas in Yanjing have similar scenes.


    Snow capped, cold people, anger burning days, constantly fighting for rest, saliva flying, all for their children''s sorrow.


    Now in the villa of Jiang family.


    "Haven''t you seen the black dragon?" An old man hesitated.


    "Yes, when I saw a girl named skylark, who looked cold, she was very murderous and alert. It''s Liu Shengbin who took me there. I can''t even enter the gate of Longxi. " Jiang fenhao said very powerlessly.


    The old man was silent, thought for a while, and said: "Long Xi belongs to a secret organization directly under the state. His ability is superior to all government organs and administrative organs. It''s not so easy to see. In the army, Liu Shengbin is the only one who can help us."


    "Even if he can''t do it, we can''t do it. It''s just something unexpected this time. What did the skylark say? "


    The words were deep and dignified, as if plotting something.


    "Just asked Dr. Xu''s name, nothing else." Jiang fenhao said calmly.


    "What''s her reaction to Dr. Xu''s name?"


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to look directly at her. I glanced at her. She seemed to be dissatisfied with Dr. Xu." Jiang fenhao hesitated. The girl''s aura was so strong that he didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    "Dissatisfied? Are you sure it''s discontent? " The old man was suddenly moved and surprised.


    "This..." Jiang fenhao was still a little uncertain. After a moment, he said, "sure, that''s dissatisfaction."


    "Well, that means we still have a chance!" The old man''s mouth finally showed a glimmer of joy, "this matter is not big, even if it is dealt with according to the law and crime, that is not detention for half a month, no harm, but this doctor Xu, we will meet him, you contact other families, we will kill him together."


    "Good!"


    And in the snow, in the mountains.


    Xu Zhendong is already dressed. Su Yike brings breakfast and clothes to them. When they see Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments are improved, they are filled with joy.


    See in front of this piece of embarrassed land, also in the heart is startled, this is his man made out yesterday?


    Now it''s still snowing, but when the snowflake is about to touch Xu Zhendong''s body, it will automatically turn the track and fall to the side. His whole body seems to be surrounded by a faint milky halo.


    Xu Zhendong and Qinglong face to face, two meters apart, sit cross legged, close your eyes, concentrate, feel the mental power in your mind.


    They just sit and don''t move. Su Yike knows that they are cultivating their mental strength.


    In other words, Xu Zhendong is directly attacking Qinglong to cultivate spiritual power, that is, divine consciousness.


    As time goes by, they sit for a day. Halfway through, Su Yike is hungry and goes to buy food. Originally, they bought three portions, but they don''t mean to wake up.


    Also bought some snacks, so eating snacks, waiting for two people to come.


    From day to night, the light is swallowed, the night is rising, and the endless night is shrouded.


    The roadside lights are on.


    Two people still sit, green dragon body accumulated a lot of snow, hair has been condensed into frost, but ruddy complexion, breathing normal.


    Xu Zhendong is still spotless and spotless.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings again. It rings no less than ten times today, but it''s a strange number. Su Yike doesn''t answer it.


    Now, I can''t help connecting.


    "Hello."


    "Dr. Xu, it''s me, PI Hongwei, Xiao PI!" There came a smiling voice. It was the voice of the director, PI Hongwei. "You''re not Dr. Xu. What about Dr. Xu?"


    "Director PI, I''m Su Yike, Dr. Xu''s girlfriend. What can I do for you? I can pass it on. " Su Yike said.


    "Oh, yes. Dr. Xu asked me to report the progress of the case all the time. I''ll report the situation to you now." PI Hongwei said enthusiastically.


    "Just tell me the result!" Su Yike said calmly.


    "Oh, yes, yes." PI Hongwei plans to tell the whole process of handling the case and the story all over again, but people don''t like to hear it. As long as it turns out, he says: "according to the criminal law, these people have different crimes. They are sentenced to three months for serious crimes, 15 days for light ones, and Su Yijing and Hong Dazhi for three months..."


    "I know. Don''t give me so much details. I just want to know a few people, Su Liuyuan, Su Yijing, Jiang Jingcai and Hou Luxi." Su Yike said casually.


    "Su Yijing and Hou Luxi took three months, Su Liuyuan fifteen days and Jiang Jingcai one month."

 Chapter 635

    PI Hongwei has increased punishment on some people who caused direct harm to Dr. Xu.


    However, the seriousness of this incident is not big, so the verdict is still relatively fast, which is also under the circumstances of PI Hongwei''s vigorous promotion, otherwise it would not have come to an end today.


    In the face of such a result, those rich second-generation people are very angry and say they want to contact their families one after another.


    As a result, they contacted the family, and the family side was very indifferent to let them stay in it.


    Parents are also very angry. It''s better to let them stay in it for some time, otherwise they will always make trouble indiscriminately, and let them know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Although the police are reluctant to publicize this incident, some of the whole rich circle has already spread it.


    Dr. Xu is also instantly famous in this rich circle.


    Some Yanjing families have never contacted Dr. Xu, and they begin to pay attention to Dr. Xu and become interested in him.


    There are many families in Yanjing, and there are many hidden families. This incident has a certain shock, but it is not too big.


    At least in the short term.


    During the next li, Xu Zhendong and Qinglong practice here every day. Qinglong was originally a master of martial arts, and his accomplishments have reached a certain level. If he wants to make progress, he must strengthen his mental strength.


    After the tenth day, Qinglong felt his change with joy.


    "I finally know that what they said about the master is only the beginning of the cultivation of Taoism. Under the master is the confrontation of brute force."


    "In the past ten days, I have made great progress, mental strength... Oh no, my divine sense has also expanded to a certain extent, but it is still less than one ten thousandth of Dr. Xu."


    Qinglong made great progress, touched the existence of Tao, and finally entered into the practice of Taoism, feeling a lot of things in his heart.


    There are many connections between human body and the earth.


    Man is also a part of heaven and earth. To integrate into nature, to be pure hearted, to seek the true self, to seek the true heart, is the real road of cultivation.


    To cultivate immortality and Taoism is to cultivate the mind and pursue the true self.


    "Dr. Xu, I will never forget his kindness. I have found a way to cultivate my divine sense, so I won''t waste Dr. Xu''s time."


    Qinglong clasped his fist and said respectfully that doctor Xu is now half of his master, guiding him to practice.


    Start the road of cultivation.


    "You''ve got it. You''ve got it." Xu Zhendong said calmly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was very glad that his efforts have not been in vain.


    "Dr. Xu, I have a grandson who is very talented in martial arts. I want him to learn from Dr. Xu. I hope Dr. Xu will be under his command!" Green Dragon hesitated half a minute, gritted his teeth, or said.


    From the first time he felt a reaction, it was like asking his grandson to come, but he was always embarrassed to speak.


    "Your grandson? What are the accomplishments at present? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master!" Green Dragon said firmly.


    "Master? How old are you? " Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. If he practiced according to the normal talent of martial arts, it would be very good to be a master at the age of 50.


    And Qinglong''s granddaughter, Bai Ningxue, is in her mid-20s. His grandson should not be too big.


    He has reached the master''s level. His talent is really strong.


    "Twenty eight, he is the hidden master of our dragon group, unknown to the outside world, and trained to a higher level." Green Dragon said very proud.


    The dragon group is a national martial arts organization. There can not be only three masters on the surface, but also some hidden masters.


    Having such a gifted grandson is a blessing he has cultivated for eight generations. Whenever he mentions grandson, the youngest master in history, he is full of pride.


    But now I meet Dr. Xu, who is only twenty-five years old. He is more powerful than his grandson and surpasses the existence of his master. Moreover, Dr. Xu is very skilled in the cultivation of divine knowledge. In time, he will soar to the sky.


    "Give him to me, does dragon group agree?"


    To tell you the truth, Xu Zhendong really wants such a genius. Who doesn''t want it.


    "I persuade them. I think there should be a solution. If you have any intention, I will go back to persuade them." Green Dragon said firmly.


    "I need to see myself before I think about it." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you when I have news." Green dragon very heroic said, see doctor Xu has this intention, in the heart is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qinglong leaves, Xu Zhendong takes his daughter-in-law home to have a rest.


    Half a month later, it was relatively calm, but Xu Zhendong knew it was just the calm before the storm.


    He rubbed the spirit of a lot of rich families, those people will never let go of themselves so easily.


    During this time, entering the realm of building foundation, Xu Zhendong enjoyed the explosive power brought by this realm, slowly consolidated it, and also pondered on the cultivation of Gongfa.


    Some ignore the hospital.


    On this day, it not only snowed, but also drizzled. It was much colder than snow.


    Liu Ruoxiang called and asked him to go to the hospital.


    When I came to the hospital, there were a lot of patients in the hospital, and some beds were not enough, mainly in some places.


    Pang Shoujin is responsible for the planning. With him, everything is at ease.


    Come to Liu Ruoxiang''s office.


    "Master, we have a ghost in the hospital!" Liu Ruoxiang straight to the theme, some dignified said.


    "There''s an insider? What do you say? " Xu Zhendong was also surprised.


    "Look at this video." Liu Ruoxiang stood up, asked her master to sit in her office chair and click on the video.


    The content of the video is a traditional Chinese medicine needle to save people, and the needle is "meat and bone classics", although it can not reach the essence, but there are seven or eight points of similarity.


    "The needling method of rougujing is very good. What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked for a while.


    "This man is not from our hospital. He is from Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is not a doctor from Shennong hospital, but he knows this needling method." Liu Ruoxiang said solemnly.


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong''s expression also dignified, eyes slightly narrowed, this matter is interesting.


    "I suspect there''s an insider." Liu Ruoxiang watched the video repeat, "someone stole our meat and bone Sutra, and then passed it on to others, which belongs to commercial theft."


    "Do you think it''s Yanjing or Yingtian?"


    "I personally prefer Yanjing." Liu Ruoxiang thoughtfully said: "the attending doctors in Yanjing are all from Yingtian. Some nurses are not, but nurses should not have this ability."


    This is true!


    The training is all in Yingtian, and the people who are brought here are all people who have certain working experience in Shennong hospital, and they all know the root and the bottom.


    "This meat and bone classic is the characteristic and advantage of our hospital. If other hospitals have this technology, we will lose our advantage." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "I know. I''ll go back and think about it!" Xu Zhendong is thinking about a problem.


    At present, in this world, many of the essence of traditional Chinese medicine has disappeared, and the ancient acupuncture method has disappeared. If your own medical skills can only be inherited in Shennong hospital, is it really feasible to promote and develop traditional Chinese medicine?


    If other hospitals could use these ancient acupuncture methods, or the acupuncture methods he refined, would it be more effective.


    He needs to think about it.

 Chapter 636

    At the beginning of January, it snows in the cold winter, and the south is even colder.


    An old man, with gray hair and sparse temples, was walking on the street of Yingtian city.


    "Yingtian street, this is the street where the bayonets are


    The girl behind the old man said, a black tight clothes made of special materials, strong toughness, shrinkage freely, sword eyebrows star, eyes as if with a machete, eyes sharp.


    In the cold winter, a wild cat, with its hair all over, passed by. When he saw two people, he looked up and saw the girl''s eyes. His whole body was trembling and lying on the ground shivering.


    "Skylark, you are the vice captain now. How do you compare your strength with that of bayonet?" The old man said faintly, with a charitable face, and asked casually.


    "I can''t match the captain." The skylark said without hesitation.


    "He has been out for several years. Because of physical reasons, he hasn''t practiced all the time, but he has only resumed his practice in the last year. In these years, you have been practicing constantly. In fact, your strength is almost the same as when he came out."


    Black dragon is very calm of say, some regret, bayonet etc. already no longer return to Long Xi.


    Skylark did not speak, in her heart, bayonet is always the captain.


    "What do you think of your comparison with Phoenix?" Black dragon see don''t speak, ask again.


    "I''m not afraid of Phoenix. She''s been out for several years. Now I can defeat her!" Skylark said firmly, eyes full of confidence.


    "What do you think of the steel gun?" Black dragon asked again.


    "Long range attack with steel gun, the progress is very weak. Once I find his position, I will die." The skylark continued.


    "Radar... Radar is not here!" The black dragon didn''t speak any more and continued to move on.


    A charitable old man, a cold and cool woman, a little bit in front of the old man, two people walking in Yingtian street.


    Finally stop at shennongtang!


    Standing at the door, scanning inside, a young man is sweeping snow. It''s strange that this young man is wearing short sleeves in this cold winter, and his breath instantly condenses into frost, but he doesn''t feel cold.


    They walked two steps recently. The young man walked over, looked at them a little, and asked kindly:


    "You two, who are you looking for? Is it a doctor? "


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him. He was surprised and surprised, and nodded.


    The skylark directly ignores this person and scans every room. Although the room is a little old, it looks clean.


    The young man waited for a while, but they didn''t talk. He continued: "the hospital has moved to another place. If you want to see a doctor, just go to Shennong hospital."


    "Skylark, try him!" The old man said, went inside, sat down on a chair in the corridor, very casual.


    The skylark''s eyes were drawn back and looked at the man. He did not put them in his eyes at all. He waved his fist casually to the young man''s chest.


    He thought that one punch would solve the problem. Unexpectedly, the broom in the young man''s hand suddenly blocked her fist. He stepped back and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Who are you?"


    The skylark was still a little surprised. He looked very ordinary. His muscles were not as strong as those of martial arts practitioners. When he just stopped, he really had an invisible force.


    In the face of the youth''s question, the skylark did not answer, I do not know when, in the hands of two short machetes.


    These two cutlasses are shorter than Phoenix''s.


    Hold tightly in the hand, eyes condensation, slightly arched, suddenly a stomp, the whole person like a swallow general gallop, straight youth.


    Young man with a broom, on the spot a pat, the snow on the ground splashed, rushed to the lark.


    The skylark''s reaction is very fast, leaving a scratch on the ground. She has changed her direction to avoid the snowflakes.


    He came to the young man at once, and with a stroke of machete in his hand, the silver light burst out very quickly.


    Young people can''t escape, and their brooms are used as weapons.


    Directly blocked, his body has already sent out an invisible momentum, in the face of danger is not chaotic, momentum is huge, staring at the girl.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly forward a push, a brute force of horizontal push down, Skylark was actually pushed away by him, broom swept over.


    The skylark is as light as a swallow. It has dodged. The machete changes direction quickly.


    The youth felt that his back was cool and motionless.


    Skylark''s short cutlass has been against his back, at least a little step forward, can take its life.


    "Inexperienced." Sitting in the corridor of the black dragon mouth smile, said.


    The skylark let go and went to the black dragon without speaking.


    The young man looked at them and asked again, "who are you?"


    "My name is black dragon. She''s Skylark. We''re looking for bayonets. Where are the people?" Asked the black dragon.


    "Who are you?" The youth''s words are a little more cold and resolute than just now.


    "I used to be the leader of the bayonet. Can you understand that?" Black Dragon said calmly.


    "Long Xi!" The young man said calmly.


    "Not bad!"


    "I''ll take you to them!" Said the young man.


    "Good." Black dragon got up, came over and asked casually, "young man, who taught you martial arts and cultivation methods?"


    Young people don''t speak, they don''t know their intention, he won''t divulge any information.


    The old man also understood that he could not speak. He laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of January, close to the Spring Festival, Xu Zhendong finally cleared up for a period of time and returned to the hospital again.


    Medical skills have been stolen. As for how to find out the internal ghost, Xu Zhendong has told radar about it. Let radar check it, although it''s a bit overqualified.


    However, radar is the most efficient. There is nothing he can''t find out about this kind of worldly affairs.


    Since yesterday, he has been thinking about this problem. The implementation of TCM depends on his lack of understanding. All TCM students need to work together and the support and support of the government.


    Before going to bed, he talked with Su Yike about his troubles. Su Yike''s view is to carry forward the art of traditional Chinese medicine to various hospitals. Only when everyone has the real skills can we better realize the value of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There will be a big problem in this process, that is, it may allow some misguided doctors and even hospitals to get more favorable means in this process.


    Therefore, to eliminate this problem is the biggest problem.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong came to the hospital and immediately found some backbone of the hospital. At the same time, he used the wireless network to have a video conference with some medical friends, such as he Zhaoxiang and Bian Deyuan.


    Because the time is in a hurry, I just informed you in the morning.


    "Master, we can only hold this meeting at 3 p.m. as soon as possible. We are already coordinating the time. You are in a hurry."


    "I don''t think the meeting would have been possible without you. In the morning, they said they would have a meeting, but many hospitals would be together. There would be conflicts in their itinerary. "


    Liu Ruoxiang is responsible for contacting Xu Zhendong to list down the list. After multi-party coordination, many doctors have important affairs.


    But when they heard that Dr. Xu had called them together, they immediately coordinated their itinerary and cooperated with Dr. Xu.


    This is the first time Dr. Xu has held such a meeting.


    Enough to see that Dr. Xu has a very important position in their hearts.


    A young man with three ancient stitches!


    Who doesn''t want to make friends!


    "Well, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting room should be arranged as soon as possible. This meeting is very important. I''ll go out now. "

 Chapter 637

    During this period of time, radar traveled all over the country to collect intelligence, and spent more time in Yanjing, because Xu Zhendong came to Yanjing to develop, he had to understand the development of some families in Yanjing.


    Xu Zhendong is most concerned about the medical family, especially the family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are many families of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. It is said that there are five or six ancient acupuncture methods. As for the truth, Xu Zhendong did not verify it.


    After this period of thinking, he understood a truth. If he wants to promote TCM, he must combine the strength of the public. It is very difficult to rely on himself.


    In Yanjing, he only has Tang Chaoshi as a local friend, so he plans to start from the Tang family and hope that the Tang family and himself will stand on the same front to promote and develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    He hoped that the meeting would be supported by the Tang family, who had a very important position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    After many days, I finally met Tang Chaoshi again.


    "Brother, I''ll see you again at last. I miss you so much." Tang Chaoshi said aloud and opened his hands.


    Two people politely hugged, but attracted the strange eyes of roadside people.


    "I know you''ve been bothered recently, and I can''t disturb you, can I? Hey, hey Xu Zhendong laughed.


    In fact, he has been learning about Tang Chaoshi from the radar. After all, he has something to do with hiding.


    "Mom, I never thought that I would be so confused in my life. You have to be responsible for me, and you are also responsible for this." Tang Chaoshi said helplessly.


    It''s totally unexpected to have a relationship with Li Yixian. There has never been such a person as Li Yixian in the planning of her life.


    But she just burst in, and she was one of those people who couldn''t get out.


    "If you need anything, just ask!" Xu Zhendong said, opened the car door, said: "go, take me to your house."


    "To my house? I know there must be something wrong when you come to me Tang Chaoshi got into the car, fastened his seat belt and said, "come on, what are you doing in my house?"


    "I want to go to your father! I want to talk with him about the promotion and development of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t you think it''s possible? "


    Xu Zhendong tried it first.


    "I don''t know, but unfortunately, my father is not at home today, and I don''t know where he is, but my second uncle is here. Let''s go." Tang Chaoshi looked out of the window and said, "I''m totally unprepared now. All of a sudden, you say, I''m going to be the father of the child? This kind of thing is so sudden, or with a person who doesn''t have any feelings


    "That''s what the Li family said?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t want to know these things. I only know that Li Yixian doesn''t have any feelings for me. She''s depressed all day now. She lives like a walking corpse. My grandfather still forces me to sleep with her. Do you know? She almost killed me


    "That night, I heard a strange sound outside in my dream. When I went out to have a look, Li Yixian was sharpening her knife. I waited for her for 20 minutes. She went to the bed with a sharp knife to find me. Oh, I''m so lucky that I''m so lucky."


    Although he is experiencing the danger of life and death, Tang Chao always feels happy when he says it. He doesn''t think it''s a terrible thing.


    However, Xu Zhendong is still thinking deeply. This is definitely wrong. Li Yixian must have something wrong.


    "I''m going to see if she''s not in the right state, and she''s depressed all day, which is very bad for the development of the fetus." Xu Zhendong said, suddenly thought, said: "your family has not seen her situation?"


    "In our family, there are no more than three people who know Li Yixian''s existence. I, my father and my grandfather are three people, and others don''t know anything about her." Tang Chao said.


    "What did your grandfather say?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "My grandfather doesn''t seem to want to cure him very much. He always thinks that he has something to hide from me and doesn''t let me ask." Tang Chaoshi had a helpless attitude.


    Chatting and chatting, the car was running down the street.


    Xu Zhendong found that there seems to be some problems in the Tang family. At least there is a secret. Why is he willing to treat Li Yixian?


    She is pregnant with the blood of the Tang family.


    Two people came to a relatively quiet villa area, this piece of medicine fragrance is very strong, there are mountains and water, not over the mountains some depression, water is also frozen, some children play on it.


    "This is my home, not the family headquarters." Tang Chaoshi pointed to the villa compound, which has two villas, one is Chinese style, the other is European style.


    "This is my home, that is my second uncle''s, the others are not here." Tang Chaoshi pointed out that the European style villa is the second uncle''s home, and then took Xu Zhendong to his home.


    "Oh, isn''t this the missing cousin? How come it''s so sudden! "


    When they went to the villa of Tang Chao''s family, one of their peers came over, and the words were ironic.


    This man is Tang Chaoshi''s cousin and the eldest son of the second uncle, Tang Chaojie.


    "My business is none of your business!" Tang Chaoshi obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him and went home.


    "Stop!" Tang Chao came over and intercepted them. He looked at Xu Zhendong and was surprised. "You are doctor Xu, who hears that our ancestral Tang family''s acupuncture method is thirteen needles."


    He said excitedly, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at them with ill will and continued to say:


    "The ancestral needling of our family is really revealed by you. You''ve brought all the people home. I see how you can explain this time. Wait to accept the family needling!"


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Chaoshi didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    "He can''t come into our Tang family." Tang Chaojie pointed to Xu Zhendong and said impolitely, "stealing our Tang family''s needling, you dare to come here. It''s so bold. Get out of here now."


    "He''s my friend and has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Chaoshi was very angry. He was embarrassed the first time he brought his friends to his home.


    It makes him lose face.


    It''s OK to bear humiliation at ordinary times. Now if you don''t give me face in front of outsiders, you''ll have to fight hard.


    "You''re welcome? What a rude way? " Tang Chaojie looked at him with disapproval. It was like looking at a weak man without paying any attention to him. He said: "in our Tang family, the person who has no position is you. If you don''t go to a famous school in Yanjing, you will go to a broken school in Jiangnan. Now you will come back with nothing."


    "It will only drag the Tang family back. Oh, I seem to understand something." Tang Chao wanted to have an epiphany. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "all this is arranged by your father. He asked you to go to Yingtian just to get in touch with him and pass on the thirteen needles of ghost door to him. Isn''t he your father''s illegitimate son?"


    "You bastard!"


    Tang Chaoshi couldn''t help it. He was more and more presumptuous, and he waved his fist.


    Tang Chao didn''t know how to prevent the robbery. He was directly hit and fell to the ground. However, he soon scolded him, touched his nose and had nosebleed.


    He dashed forward, waving his fist.

 Chapter 638

    The sky suddenly became gloomy, some gray down, the mountains is depressed, only white snowflakes in the sway, embellishment.


    This is a cold place, and the rendering of the tomb makes people feel that the sky is a bit overcast.


    The top of the cemetery.


    The cold light suddenly appeared, and the figure moved quickly. From time to time, the sound of sword light and sword shadow was heard.


    People''s voices are constantly coming. The snow on the ground is frozen into frost, and the potholes are trampled or punctured by strong force.


    The two women are soldiers in the battlefield for many years in terms of their skillful techniques, movements and evasive behaviors.


    One is wearing casual light yellow clothes, and the other is wearing black tight clothes. They can move freely and are as flexible as a swallow.


    Holding a machete, every impact is a harsh sound.


    The machete in the hand of the woman in black is short and sharp. The machete wants to stab people. It is extremely fierce, delicate and flexible. It seems to have the upper hand, forcing the other side to retreat step by step.


    The woman in yellow retreated step by step, with a machete in her hand. She looked at the girl seriously.


    Gently stand on tiptoe, quickly turn and disappear.


    The woman in black was surprised. In response, a machete was already on her neck.


    "You''re dead!" The woman in yellow said naturally. She didn''t feel proud to win her, as if it was a school of course.


    The woman in black didn''t speak, but her eyes showed that she was unwilling.


    "Good! Good! Good Black dragon drinks three good, comes over, claps, this is praise.


    Bayonet and others also followed and looked at them.


    The skylark looked up at the Phoenix and said unconvinced, "this is not a simple martial art. It''s not the same way as before, and you didn''t do your best. Are you pitying me?"


    As for Gao Leng, the Phoenix is no inferior to the skylark. After looking at her, without saying a word, she walks away and stands beside the bayonet.


    Skylark unwilling to look at the distant Phoenix, thought he had been training in the dragon breath, Phoenix wasted for several years, absolutely not his opponent.


    Didn''t want to fight, the other side didn''t do their best, they have lost.


    "Skylark, they are no longer ordinary soldiers, soldiers." The black dragon looked at the bayonet, the Phoenix, the steel gun and the young man, and said, "they belong to the people in the martial arts world."


    "What?" Skylark surprised, some incredible look at these people.


    These once familiar people and comrades in arms who once fought together suddenly feel a sense of a lifetime apart.


    The martial world and the secular world are two worlds.


    Longxi can be said to be the strongest in the secular world, but for the world of martial arts, it still does not belong to the ranks of the strong.


    Of course, the members of Longxi also want to be martial artists, but the problem of talent is that cultivating martial arts requires not only the efforts of the day after tomorrow, but also innate talent.


    There are very few people who can transform from ordinary strong without talent to martial arts.


    At least Skylark and others don''t have this ability.


    "Didn''t you cultivate martial arts since childhood? They... "The skylark said reluctantly.


    Although they are very happy for them to return to the ranks of the strong, they are unwilling in their hearts. Skylark is a very competitive person.


    "You are right, but they are not ordinary warriors, or they do not belong to the ranks of warriors." Heilong looked at the foot of the mountain, in the direction of the city center and Yanjing, and said, "because there is a doctor Xu here, this is also your chance."


    "Let''s go, Skylark. It''s time for us to go back to Yanjing. Here''s our chance. Here''s Longxi''s chance. Ha ha ha ha


    Black dragon is very happy to say, laughing loudly, walking briskly down the mountain, what he wants to confirm has been confirmed, but he is not disappointed.


    Bayonet and others did not speak, did not retain, did not send half a step, standing in the same place, watching the two of them leave the figure.


    I watched them down in silence.


    It''s over here. Yanjing Tangjia villa has just begun.


    Xu Zhendong watched the two brothers fight and didn''t help, at least not now.


    Two people you a punch I a punch, hit body have several bloated up, but at present, Tang Chaoshi is at a disadvantage.


    not overdo sth.


    Xu Zhendong took Tang Chaojie''s shoulder and lifted it up as if he were carrying a chicken. He threw it away and fell to the ground heavily.


    Tang Chaoshi wants to rush past. Xu Zhendong grabs him by the shoulder and holds him.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, looking at Tang Chaojie gently, and said, "if you want to beat him, I can help you."


    Tang Chaoshi had seen Xu Zhendong''s Kung Fu, and some rumors also told him that although he didn''t like his cousin, their blood was thicker than water after all.


    "Wild seed, you dare to beat me. You two are dead... Ah..."


    Tang Chao''s words haven''t been finished yet. In the process of getting up, a figure came in an instant and directly kicked him in the belly. The whole person pushed horizontally, rubbing the ground to make an obvious mark. Bai Xue was pushed aside.


    Stopped by a huge potted plant, he vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was ferocious, and his anger was kindled in his heart.


    Tang Chaoshi looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    Didn''t you just say it was ok?


    Why did you make such a sudden move!


    "Wild seed, cheap seed... You''re dead..."


    A figure came again, raised his foot and stepped on his face, his face was deformed.


    "Zhendong, Zhendong, no, no!"


    Tang Chaoshi didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong suddenly became so violent. He stopped him in a hurry and walked over to see Tang Chaojie''s painful struggle, whose face was trampled and deformed.


    Xu Zhendong released him and said coldly: "you can eat mud at will, but you can''t scream. It will kill you."


    At this time, there came a heavy voice from the European style villa.


    "What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man came quickly. He was very dignified, tall, and had some prestige. He came quickly.


    When you see the scene in front of you, your son is lying on the ground, his face is full of blood, and there is an obvious shoe print.


    Suddenly angry, angry look to Tang Chaoshi and Xu Zhendong.


    "You did it?"


    "Second uncle, he provoked us first." Tang Chaoshi said anxiously.


    This man is Tang Delian, the second uncle of Tang Chaoshi, a famous traditional Chinese medicine, the owner of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate.


    People who have a great reputation in the medical field all over the country and speak a lot are powerful.


    "Super world, no, you don''t have this ability!" Tang Delian turned his eyes to Xu Zhendong, bit his teeth and said angrily, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xu Zhendong. I''m a super friend." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Xu... Xu Zhendong? Are you Xu Zhendong? " Tang Delian seemed to have the appearance of finally meeting you. He nodded fiercely, pointed to Xu Zhendong and said, "well, you dare to go to the gate of our Tang family. You have the courage to beat my son. You can''t run away today."


    Tang Chao stepped forward, looked at the second uncle and said seriously, "second uncle, what do you want to do?"


    "Why? What do you think I want? You traitor, you bring the thief in. It''s treacherous. Let''s wait for our Tang family to deal with it! "


    Tang Delian said very impolitely. He took out his mobile phone and called immediately. He went to the door and asked the guard to guard the door. At the same time, he carried his son into the house.


    At this time, other people in the second uncle''s family came out and were shocked by the scene.


    A middle-aged lady fainted directly.

 Chapter 639

    The rest of the second uncle''s family came out and was shocked by the scene. Tang Chao''s mother fainted when she saw the scene.


    Tang Delian takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call in a hurry. His eyes are full of blade like sharpness. He stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "Second uncle, don''t call the police, don''t Tang Chaoshi said anxiously, and wanted to intercept and rob the phone.


    With a wave of his hand, the second uncle pushed away him, glared at Xu Zhendong and said, "call the police? If I call the police, it will be too cheap for him. If I beat my son like this, I have to accept the punishment of our Tang family first. "


    After a while, more than a dozen bodyguards in black came. They all wore black suits and sunglasses. They were tall, energetic, and very impressive. They came quickly. Some of them had fierce faces and cold eyes.


    The bodyguards surrounded Xu Zhendong and prepared to fight. Tang Chaoshi was also inside


    "Tang Shao, please let him, our fists don''t have eyes!"


    One of the leading bodyguards said.


    "He''s my friends. If you dare to beat him, you won''t have to come to work in the future." Tang Chaoshi said aloud.


    All of a sudden, these bodyguards were in a bit of a dilemma. This is the son of the master of the Tang family. His words still have a certain weight. It''s even easier to fire some of their bodyguards.


    "Give it to me. If you can''t beat him, I''ll fire you right away!" Tang Delian roars loudly. He doesn''t care that you are the son of big brother now. My son has been maimed. I want him to pay the price.


    The bodyguards hesitated for a moment, and finally they did.


    But they try to avoid Tang Chaoshi. This is master Tang. If they hurt him by mistake, they will be expelled.


    They don''t need to avoid them. Their bodies are close to each other. Xu Zhendong has already moved, and his figure is very fast. According to the several people who come up, they can solve one problem with one punch, and the speed is extremely fast.


    A dozen bodyguards in 30 seconds.


    In the eyes of Tang Delian and others, these bodyguards were almost shot at the same time, and the whole person was stunned.


    What about NIMA?


    Can''t see each other''s hands, the bodyguard directly flies, which is a bit like acting.


    But these bodyguards were really injured.


    "This... This... This..."


    Tang Delian was speechless and stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so tough.


    Take out your cell phone and call again.


    "Third grandfather, your grandson has been beaten. Please come to help


    Tang Delian called in a hurry, but he believed that as long as the third grandfather came, the man would have no way to cast.


    "Yes, it''s a doctor named Xu Zhendong. He... Chaoshi brought him here. I don''t know... Ah! Third grandfather, are you right? "


    Tang Delian was a little confused. The third grandfather asked him to apologize and don''t offend Dr. Xu. This is very strange.


    Third grandfather is 100 years old. He is about 20 years old. How can he know him.


    And the third grandfather is not an ordinary person, but a warrior.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Chaoshi was shocked when he heard the third grandfather. He actually called out the third grandfather. That''s really going to make a big noise.


    But seeing the reaction behind the second uncle, it seems that something good is going to happen.


    Hung up the phone, a face of resentment at the front of the doctor Xu, a cold hum.


    "Get out of here!"


    Then he turned back to the house, and the others followed.


    The bodyguards ran away in a hurry, leaving Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? How come all of a sudden? " Tang Chaoshi is a little confused now.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. After a look, it turns out that it''s the third granddad. He carefully picks up the mobile phone and answers.


    "Three grandfathers!" He cried respectfully.


    "Yes, I am with him. All right Tang Chaoshi said and handed the mobile phone to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was a little curious. He took it and said politely, "Hello


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I''m sure that smelly boy must have provoked you first." There came a deep and full of vicissitudes. He continued: "what''s your intention? I also know that Tang Deren will attend your meeting on time. Please prepare another computer. Others are not in China."


    No need to say anything, the other party already knows his intention, so it saves a lot of things.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong sincere thanks, a bit hesitant, said: "do you know me?"


    "We only hear his name, but we don''t see him. Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu, we''ll meet."


    There was a loud whisper and the phone hung up.


    Xu Zhendong himself also some don''t understand, but the other side won''t say, that''s OK.


    "Come on, go back!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you. It''s not easy to come out. I really don''t want to go back." Tang Chaoshi said in a hurry.


    They went out and went straight to the hospital.


    "Chaoshi, you go back, they won''t let you out?" Xu Zhendong said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s my third granddad." Tang Chaoshi said happily, but he was also distressed. He was put under house arrest with Li Yixian, and forced them to put together, trying to have feelings.


    You have to eat too much to make a fuss!


    Back to the hospital, it''s two o''clock, the meeting room is almost ready, people can''t go to the scene to prepare the computer, people go to the front court to prepare the tables and chairs, a bottle of water.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, very satisfied, said: "there add a computer and a chair."


    "Good!" Liu Ruoxiang will arrange it immediately.


    As time goes by, there are not many people here.


    Liu Ruoxiang, Xu Zhendong, Tang Chaoshi, Dr. Han, Dr. Bian, Dr. Ren


    He Zhaoxiang, Bian Deyuan, Ren Lao, Gu Lao, Shengyi, the owner of the Tang family


    There are 37 people in total.


    Among them, Xu Zhendong is the leader, and there is a circulating video in the middle, where everyone can see each other.


    It''s three o''clock sharp. Everyone''s here!


    "Tang Deren... Is that you?" Mr. Ren in the video called in surprise.


    Immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Tang Deren is the current head of the Tang family, and the Tang family is in Yanjing, and has a very high status in China. Only a few of them can match him.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to invite him to the meeting.


    "Brother Ren, it''s me, it''s me!" Tang Deren said kindly, from his background, it should be in the office.


    "It seems that Dr. Xu went to Yanjing to develop well. He could even invite such a person as Tang Deren." Ren said with emotion.


    "Brother Ren, you''re embarrassing me. What kind of person am I? I''m just a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine!" Tang Deren said politely, his eyes moved, and said: "Dr. Xu is the real talent. When I go back, I want to compare medical skills with Dr. Xu and discuss the secret of the thirteen needles of Guimen."


    "Don''t wait for you to come back. Let''s finish what I called you today. We can discuss it right away." Xu Zhendong smiles.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to be able to invite such a big person. I just held a try attitude, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "OK, let''s start the meeting. I''d like to hear what Dr. Xu thinks." Tang Deren said with a smile.


    The meeting was held temporarily. In fact, only a few people knew what Xu Zhendong wanted. Others were all muddled.


    But it must be very important to know that Dr. Xu held such a meeting.

 Chapter 640

    Yanjing, Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everything here is running normally, everything in the hospital is running, patients and doctors come and go, can''t see any difference, and patients are even more overcrowded.


    In a closed open room, this was originally a conference room, but recently it was temporarily transformed into a demonstration treatment center for special reasons.


    At this time, I thought that the patient was lying in the only hospital bed, five doctors were watching, and one doctor was saving people.


    The technique of the doctor who saved people is a little bit strange. It''s not that the doctor is young. He looks like he is in his fifties, but he has just learned this needling technique and is not very skillful in using it.


    With his acupuncture, the patient''s effect is very fast, the improvement of the face can be seen with the naked eye, people are shocked.


    The doctor who saved people did not forget to explain the needling method at the same time.


    The doctors who come here are all 40-50-year-old doctors with certain qualifications. They are also senior doctors in Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They are all here to learn this needling.


    Recently, this acupuncture method is very famous in Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but these are all known by a few people inside.


    The main reason is that it has fast acupuncture efficiency and good therapeutic effect. Some intractable conditions have been solved by this acupuncture method.


    If the doctors of Shennong hospital were here, they would immediately recognize the acupuncture method in the meat and bone classic.


    "Dr. Geng, is this acupuncture really so magical? It doesn''t look complicated. Why is it so effective? "


    Thought that the woman still some questions asked, although saw in front of the patient to improve the change.


    The doctor is Dr. Geng Xiaoping, who challenged Shennong hospital before. He used medical skills to treat patients. He looked at the doctor who asked questions and said solemnly:


    "Dr. Feng, I''m still shallow. The effect of doctors in Shennong hospital will be several times better than me. It''s said that this needling method needs the combination of Xuanli. Our Xuanli is still too weak and we don''t know how to use it."


    "This... Your effect is very obvious, or shallow. If our traditional needling method can''t achieve one tenth of the effect of this needling method, who will inherit this needling method? Is it ancient needling? "


    Another doctor asked a question, which is also the question of many people.


    "Ancient needling?" Geng Xiaoping frowned, gently shook his head and said, "I have never heard of an ancient needling method called rougujing. Moreover, this needling method is not difficult. Any one of us can learn it. Ancient needling method is not so easy to learn."


    "I heard that every attending doctor in Shennong hospital requires to master this acupuncture method. In this case, isn''t the advantage of their hospital too great? Our hospitals in Yanjing will be squeezed. "


    Another doctor said, his face full of worry.


    "So we have to learn this needlework and modify it. Only with a little modification can we get it out of the market."


    This is the result that Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine talked about. If the stolen acupuncture method is directly taken out of the market.


    Everyone knows that this is the acupuncture method of Shennong hospital. They will bear the name of thief, so the first thing they have to do is to modify it. As for how to modify it, it is not clear.


    And now in the conference room of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    A secret meeting is being held with more than a dozen doctors. The meeting they are holding will change the status and reputation of traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    With all the staff here, we are most happy to see Tang Deren, the leader of the Tang family, in this meeting.


    "I''m in a hurry to call you for a meeting today. There''s a bit of time constraint, which may delay your schedule. I''ll stop talking. Let''s first explain the current situation and the theme of our meeting."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said kindly. Everyone looked at him and waited for him to continue to speak.


    "Well, I always have a dream, that is, to promote and carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. People here are all traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know if you have the same dream as me, but I hope you can help me."


    "As far as I''m concerned, apart from Dr. Tang Deren and Dr. Tang, we all know that I have ancient needling techniques. What I''m showing now are three kinds of ancient needling techniques. In fact, I have other ancient needling techniques."


    The others were surprised at this.


    Although I grew up with Dr. Xu, I was surprised that Dr. Xu had three kinds of ancient needling methods. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu now said that there were not only three kinds, but also more.


    How can we not be shocked? Who is this?


    "I have these ancient needling methods. I have only one idea to carry them forward. As for how to carry them forward, I originally wanted to develop our Shennong hospital all over the country, even the world, to benefit the people."


    "As a doctor in Shennong hospital, we all know that one of the needling techniques that we must master is the meat and bone classic, which is a relatively simple needling technique that I extracted from the ancient needling techniques, and can be used even without learning Xuanli."


    "Meat and bone classic, if you combine Xuanli, it will be more powerful. At present, our acupuncture method has been stolen by other hospitals, and the acupuncture method in meat and bone classic has appeared in other hospitals."


    At this point, the doctors are whispering and surprised. This has always been the pride of Shennong hospital, and now it has been stolen by other hospitals.


    It''s a theft. It''s shameful.


    "Dr. Xu, this is a major event. We should make a clear investigation and not let people outside steal our medical skills." Dr. Han made a statement.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, this is the advantage of our Shennong hospital. I think your idea is very good. Don''t we also select sites in various parts of the country to increase the number of hospitals?"


    Dr. Bian agreed with Dr. Xu''s idea and practice of promoting traditional Chinese medicine.


    Many people have expressed their views that theft is shameful and should be investigated for its responsibility. This matter must be found out.


    There was an argument.


    Tang Deren, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me say something."


    Everyone quieted down and looked at him.


    "I don''t think Dr. Xu came to us to talk about this problem. It belongs to the internal problem of Shennong hospital. Since we are called here, there must be something more important and related to it. Let''s continue to support Dr. Xu."


    Tang Deren was full of curiosity about doctor Xu. He was famous for his ancient needling techniques. Doctor Xu had several ancient needling techniques, which was really against heaven.


    After returning home, we must see Dr. Xu.


    Look at Xu Zhendong and let him go on.


    "This matter will certainly be found out. I''ve arranged for someone to look into it." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, which must be checked. "Maybe it''s not a bad thing. I''m thinking that the meat and bone classic is an acupuncture method that I refined and provided to you. I hope you can use it to save the world."


    "As long as you have a heart to help the world, my requirements are not high. I can extract several versions of this kind of needling, just like our meat and bone classic. I have extracted a slightly deeper version for you."


    "But only relying on our Shennong hospital to promote, can we really promote and carry forward traditional Chinese medicine? If I pass these acupuncture methods, even ancient acupuncture methods, to you and other hospitals, will the effect be better, faster and stronger? "


    "If most people''s traditional Chinese medicine is as efficient as our Shennong hospital, is the rise of traditional Chinese medicine just around the corner? In fact, I just want to discuss this with you. What do you think of my idea? Or, if you have other better ideas, you can talk about them

 Chapter 641

    Chinese medicine has always been suppressed by western medicine, but the birth of Chinese and Western medicine, Chinese medicine was born for two thousand years, and Western medicine was born in the 1930s.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is the essence of the Chinese culture, and its essence has benefited people. In recent years, many people have been deceived by this kind of guise, which has corrupted the reputation of Chinese medicine.


    The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is also caused by some people''s inaction.


    Everyone who really wants to learn Chinese medicine has hope that Chinese medicine can be recognized and respected by more people.


    All of you here are the same. Xu Zhendong put forward this idea to promote and carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. How could they not think so.


    But traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is not easy to change the concept of the people.


    At the beginning, many people also want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, but they don''t have enough strength to give up.


    Now Dr. Xu brings up this idea again, and his blood will boil, but it''s too difficult.


    But Dr. Xu can show them hope.


    Dr. Xu has the ancient needling method, high efficiency, no less than western medicine.


    Western medicine has always been known for its efficiency, but if traditional Chinese medicine is crushed in this respect, it will have a chance to win back.


    "Dr. Xu has such a broad-minded mind, I admire Tang Deren first." Tang Deren was the first to make a speech, as if in a flash of memory. He said: "once, our Tang family had similar discussions, but people''s hearts are not old. Some people get our Tang family''s ghost door 13 needles, and then under the guise of ancient acupuncture, the wind is too high for medical expenses."


    "This can only cure the rich. What''s the meaning of that? Some people use the thirteen needles of the ghost door to harm others, which makes us very uncomfortable, so later our Tang family banned outsiders from using them."


    Tang Deren said, some helpless, some sad, that is a very do not want to recall the time.


    In good faith, it is used by some people.


    This is also to say the people''s heart.


    This is also a concern for Xu Zhendong.


    "Don''t you think of any other solutions?"


    I didn''t expect that the Tang family had done such a thing, which made Xu Zhendong very excited. It shows that the Tang family is not selfish, they are willing to share.


    No wonder the people of the Tang family have never come to trouble themselves for such a long time.


    "We thought of a lot of ways, but they were all rejected. People can''t control it. The reason why we only pass it on to the Tang family is to deal with it when we break the taboo. After all, it''s the Tang family''s own business. How we deal with it is simple."


    Human nature is hard to predict.


    "It turns out that the Tang family has such a long history. Why don''t I know?" Tang Chaoshi didn''t speak all the time, but he was very surprised at his former classmate.


    I have several ancient needling techniques.


    "That period of history hasn''t been kept up with in our generation. It''s something your grandfather''s generation once did." Tang Deren said casually, as if he didn''t want to recall.


    "In fact, I''m very worried about this. I just want to find a way to see if it can work. If it doesn''t work, it can only be implemented in the name of Shennong hospital. It''s too slow."


    Xu Zhendong said. Quite helpless.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not my question. I have doubts in my heart." Bian Deyuan spoke, looked at Xu Zhendong and solemnly said, "how can you ensure that people in Shennong hospital do not use the medical skills you taught to seek illegitimate interests or even harm others?"


    "They are all under my jurisdiction. Once I find out, I will make them unable to take care of themselves all their lives. I think they all know that I have this ability." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Doctors in Shennong hospital have been taught by him and promised that if they break the oath, Xu Zhendong will really make them unable to take care of themselves.


    "Dr. Xu, have you ever thought of making them consciously abide by it in other ways, or you can force it in other ways?" Bian Deyuan said.


    "I haven''t thought about other ways yet." Xu Zhendong was stunned. "If you have any strategies, you can speak freely. We gather together to find a way to solve this problem."


    People here have been discussing, constantly putting forward one question, one opinion, one veto idea, one opinion.


    Time goes by.


    The meeting room from the beginning of the slow discussion into a dispute, constant quarrel, is across the computer screen are noisy.


    Even in the end, they swore.


    As such an unimportant person, it''s really interesting to see these dignified and respected elders turn dirty.


    "Paralyzed, brother Tang, even if others promise you, it may not be possible. Can you guarantee it?"


    He Zhaoxiang said angrily, pointing at Tang Deren across the computer and yelling at him.


    "Is your method feasible? It''s a fool''s idea that you can only think of if you are a fool. If you are a fool, isn''t it harmful to others? "


    Tang Deren is also very unconvinced in the past.


    "Neither of your methods is feasible. You can''t discipline yourself. How can you educate people? They are all stupid schemes!" Doctor Han scolded, and the two scolded.


    Tang Chaoshi looks at the abuse of these elders. This kind of scene is rare.


    Especially my father, who is one of the representatives of Chinese medicine.


    I didn''t expect that there were also times when I swore.


    Liu Ruoxiang, as the only woman, went out on the way. She wanted to get dinner for everyone, but they all refused.


    I think I''m full of gas.


    It''s getting late and they still can''t find a solution.


    Still arguing in it.


    When he was hungry, Tang Chaoshi went out to eat, regardless of these old guys'' quarrels.


    Su Yike turned off Xu Zhendong because she called, Liu Ruoxiang also turned off, and Dr. Han and others all turned off. She was very worried and went to the hospital to see if Xu Zhendong was in.


    This is not just to the door of the hospital, met ready to go out to eat supper Tang Chaoshi.


    "Chaoshi, is it really you?" Su Yike said excitedly.


    This is an old classmate. I haven''t seen him since graduation. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Xu Zhendong did not tell her about Tang Chao''s family.


    "Eko, you... You''re looking for Zhendong?" Tang Chaoshi is also very happy to meet his old classmates.


    "Yes, do you know where he is?" Su Yike said.


    "He''s swearing! She''s just a shrew. Don''t learn from him Tang Chaoshi laughs.


    "Swearing?" Su Yike is a little confused, Zhendong is not such a person, said: "where are you going?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock. I''m hungry. I''ll go out and buy some snacks. Would you like to join me?" Tang Chaoshi said, came over and pushed her shoulder, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s leave them alone, a group of big men are fighting."


    "What''s going on? I think Zhendong said that he came to the hospital for a meeting today and tried to promote traditional Chinese medicine. How did it become a quarrel? " Su Yike said with a confused face.


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you slowly. I''m surprised. These people are gentle outside and have bad water inside." Tang Chao said.


    As they walked, they said that when Su Yike understood the matter, he was suddenly amused.

 Chapter 642

    Yingtian City, goubao hall!


    Gou Yanbai and others have been off work for a long time, but Gou Yanbai and his wife have not left the hospital to go home.


    Two people some surreptitiously lie down in father''s study, eavesdrop inside father to speak, in the heart is very worried.


    "Husband, do you think Dad has Alzheimer''s disease?" Mrs. Gou said very worried.


    Originally, he came to gou Kuangyi''s study after work at more than six o''clock and wanted him to go home. Unexpectedly, he was swearing at the computer.


    In the heart that some do not eat between fireworks, high father image suddenly fell to the bottom, the heart is very worried.


    In a hurry, she asked her husband to hear if something was wrong.


    But Gou Kuangyi sees two people come in, cold face stares at two people, let them go out and close the door.


    "I don''t know. Dad won''t let us in now, and he looks angry. What''s the matter?"


    Gou Yanbai looked at the time, and it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. He had never seen his father like this.


    The couple are waiting quietly at the door. Unexpectedly, they are still waiting from 6:30 to 11:00.


    Also dare not rashly intrude, because saw father that terrible face, in the heart has the lingering fear.


    They did not know that Gou Kuangyi was participating in an important meeting.


    It''s on Yanjing side.


    Tang Chaoshi and Su Yike had enough for supper and packed some to come to the hospital.


    Seeing the nurse on duty and giving them food, the nurses knew Su Yike and knew that she was Dr. Xu''s girlfriend.


    "Don''t you go in and see men swearing?" Asked Tang Chaoshi.


    "I''m not going in. I''ll wait here." Su Yike doesn''t plan to go in. She chats with the nurse at the nurse station.


    Tang Chaoshi walked in again and suddenly found that it was very quiet.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at all the people, their cheeks were red, and they all scolded people to such a degree that they were very angry.


    Quietly sit down, dare not speak, licked lick still residual midnight fragrance lips.


    "Come on, let''s express our opinions. Why don''t we talk?" Xu Zhendong is also red neck, he is also in the quarrel, scanning the crowd, said: "what do you think of Dr. Han just opinion?"


    All of a sudden quiet down, it''s really a bit uncomfortable!


    "Master, if you can really do this, I think it''s feasible!" Liu Ruoxiang was the first to say yes.


    "Dr. Xu. Do you really know that mysterious technique? I know some practitioners, but I''ve never heard of anyone who can do this. Can you really do it? " Tang Deren still has some doubts.


    This time, it''s not a question of opinion, it''s a question of Dr. Xu''s ability.


    "It sounds a bit mysterious to control people''s thoughts with techniques. Are you sure you can do it?" Doctor Bian is also suspicious.


    "I can do it." Xu Zhendong said firmly that he could use magic to manipulate the human soul, but he is not very skilled now. After all, he never thought that he would use this evil magic one day.


    "Is it artificially feasible to manipulate people''s thoughts and make them suffer once they have misdeeds?" Bian Deyuan looks at doctor Xu in shock.


    In his understanding, Dr. Xu is just a doctor with ancient needling skills. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu had such skills.


    What''s more, Dr. Xu said a lot of things that they didn''t know about today''s quarrel.


    For example, Dr. Xu''s identity as a warrior, a magician, and even a member of Longxi has been exposed.


    "Dr. Xu, I still don''t believe it." Tang Deren said.


    "Get someone to try it out!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at doctor Han, and continued, "is Wang Enhao here?"


    "He came home from work early." Han said helplessly.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening now. He''s not on duty. He''s definitely not here.


    "Look at the hospital and find a doctor or nurse." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Good!"


    Dr. Han went out.


    After a while, she brought a female nurse. The girl came in here and saw that all the big doctors in the hospital were meeting here, and there were many doctors using computer video.


    The female nurses are a little timid and nervous.


    "Dr. Han, this..." the nurse was a little nervous, some at a loss, suddenly facing so many big doctors.


    "Don''t be nervous. We just asked you to do us a little favor." Dr. Han comforted her and said, "Dr. Xu, how can I cooperate with you?"


    Xu Zhendong got up and walked over. Three meters away, he stepped in front of the female nurse, leaving a shadow behind.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Many of them have never seen a warrior, let alone a martial arts practitioner.


    I was shocked to see Dr. Xu step three meters away.


    And the little nurse was even more startled. She covered her cheek with her hands and almost screamed.


    Doctor Xu''s body was covered with a faint milky halo. They didn''t see it. Only Liu Ruoxiang saw it.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and gently put it on the head of the female nurse. He comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. We just ask you to do me a favor."


    "Dr. Xu, president Xu, what can I do for you? You say, you say." The female nurse''s voice trembled.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Planning?..." I... I don''t have a big dream. I just want to work here, marry my boyfriend and have a baby. "


    Some of the female nurses were afraid to say, worried about saying the wrong thing, they all stammered.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and grasped Tang Chaoshi''s hand. He gently scratched his hand and cut it. A bloodstain appeared and blood flowed out.


    Tang Chaoshi didn''t say anything. The female nurse suddenly exclaimed.


    "Bleeding, bleeding, doctor... Doctor..."


    The female nurse called the doctor twice, and found that the doctor was in front of her, a little confused.


    Although other people don''t understand Dr. Xu''s doing this, they know that there must be other intentions.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out two fingers and gently scratched over his bloodstain, with his palm intact.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Can it all be done?


    Xu Zhendong looked at the female nurse again and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "I... ah... My head... Has a headache!"


    The female nurse covered her head in agony, constantly struggling, holding the shawl''s hair.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, people were confused and didn''t know what was going on, but they were still a little nervous.


    And Dr. Xu naturally looked at the pain of the female nurse.


    Gently put her hand on her head, the female nurse will not feel the pain immediately, but tears will flow down.


    Squatting on the ground crying.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, what''s the matter? Is that what you''re talking about? "


    Tang Deren asked somewhat puzzled.


    Looking at the female nurse, Xu Zhendong said, "I''m very sorry for the pain you suffered just now. Doctor Han, you can make arrangements tomorrow to promote your position and give some cash compensation."


    "All right!" Doctor Han nodded and said.


    "You talk about what you just thought, your head will hurt!" Xu Zhendong looked at the female nurse and asked seriously.


    "I just miss my boyfriend. Didn''t you ask me about my plan?" The female nurse said with some fear.


    "Then tell me exactly how you feel." Xu Zhendong said again.


    "I feel that there is a barrier with thorns in my mind. As long as I think about my boyfriend, I will be stabbed and stabbed in my soul. It''s very painful!"


    The female nurse trembled, but the other doctors were shocked.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, saying that this is what I can do!


    "Dr. Xu, I think this method is feasible!"


    Tang Deren said firmly, this time there is no doubt, only affirmation.

 Chapter 643

    Yanjing, Su family villa!


    There is a small meeting room in the villa, which is used to hold a family meeting. Today it is used.


    Here sat the great figures of the Su family, but Su Yijing and Su Liuyuan were absent. They were not released from the prison.


    Sitting in the center are two old men, looking a bit decadent, a fat and a thin, skinny, fat.


    There are young people sitting down.


    "I''m anxious for you to come today. I believe you all know why!" It was the skinny old man who spoke. He scanned the crowd and said, "now our Su family''s Micro style, many assets have been hollowed out, the company has broken the contract in many aspects, and many partners and investors have withdrawn."


    "Now we have a meeting to find and solve problems. You can speak freely. This is our Su family''s internal meeting, and it''s also the time of the company''s life and death."


    Su Tianxiong looked at everyone and felt very sad. In this short month, most people turned white.


    This month, they tried their best to save the enterprise, but almost all of them failed. Now the whole Su family can be said to have only a shell.


    "Let''s talk about the problem first." Su Guanlin looks at the crowd and talks.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was dignified.


    "At present, many senior managers of the branch I manage leave one after another and are unable to retain them. Everyone has seen the general trend. I can''t stop it. I think the reason is brother Su''s illegitimate daughter... "


    A woman''s words have resentment, very impolite said.


    This is Zhou Fang, Su Tianjian''s wife.


    "It''s intuitive that the appearance of the illegitimate daughter of President Su of our family has seriously affected the reputation of our Su family. Many people are worried about it. In addition, our Su family has not developed well in recent years, and there are many problems, all of which broke out at this time."


    This man is Su Tianjian, so it''s not against him to say so.


    He is Su guansen''s son. At first, he thought the owner of the house would be him. Unexpectedly, Su Guanlin played a trick and gave the position of the owner of the house to his son Su Tianxiong.


    If it is Su Tianheng, he is convinced, because Su Tianheng has great business talent, and he will do better than him.


    But Su Tianxiong, the head of the family, was not convinced. When he didn''t take over the position of the head of the family, Su Tianxiong was a young man who only knew how to fall in love and didn''t care about family affairs.


    This also led to Su guansen''s negligence, otherwise he would not suddenly usurp the throne.


    Now the illegitimate daughter is exactly what Su Tianxiong had when he was in love.


    There is resentment in my heart.


    It''s been a time of humiliation.


    Hearing the conversation between the two couples, Su Tianxiong didn''t say a word, but his wife Yan Liya did.


    "There are some problems in the company. The appearance of Su Yike is just an opportunity. Many investors and partners have long planned to break the contract. We have not developed well in recent years. We all have this feeling."


    Yan Liya has a lot to say. She is a member of the Yan family. In fact, if it wasn''t for her, the Yan family would have cut off their cooperation with the Su family.


    "In addition, there is a black horse this year, that is, Qingcheng international, a company that has sprung up from Jiangnan province. In just one year, it has four or five branches across the country, with very good benefits and good reputation. Most of our partners and investors have gone there."


    When it comes to this, there is some silence.


    The Su family focuses on the beauty and cosmetics industry, which was originally a profiteering industry, but in recent years, it has become worse and worse. It''s been losing money for six years in a row.


    "There''s always been a serious problem with our company." It was a young man, Su Liuhuan.


    Su Liuhuan, the son of Su Tianheng, is the most gifted businessman of the younger generation, and is likely to be the successor of the next family.


    Su Liuhuan glanced at everyone and said: "since our company established the research department, our research results have always been stolen by the nearby Jiang family, forcing us to become Shanzhai for countless times. This is also our problem all the time."


    "Liu Huan, don''t say anything without evidence." Su Guanlin took a look at this grandson, who is his most outstanding grandson.


    The hope of the new householder rests on him.


    "Grandfather, this is something we all know. Every time we work hard to develop a product formula, before it''s put on the market, the Jiang family next to us will launch a product that is exactly the same as ours, forcing us to modify the formula again."


    Su Liuhuan very angry said, this problem has always existed, but how can not find evidence.


    There is no evidence that Jiang family stole Su family''s research achievements.


    "When we study and modify the new formula, the time has passed and we have missed the good opportunity. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Su Liuhuan looks at everyone helplessly, which has always been the pain of Su''s enterprise.


    "Now your sister Su Yijing is in charge of the R & D department. Do you doubt that your sister sent our research results to the Jiang family? Are you suspecting that your sister is a traitor to our Su family? "


    Su guansen stares at Su Liuhuan.


    Su Liuhuan did not dare to speak and doubted his sister. He had doubted it, but he never found out the truth.


    "No evidence, no evidence, our Su family will always be in a weak position." Su Liuhuan was helpless. She looked at the father in the wheelchair and said, "Dad, you must have a way, right?"


    Su Tianheng didn''t speak all the time. Since he had physical problems, he was in a semi conscious state, sometimes conscious and sometimes vague.


    "Su Yike!"


    Su Tianheng suddenly said three words, the whole person once again into a fuzzy state.


    Everyone was stunned.


    We believe in Su Tianheng''s genius, and even Su guansen admires him.


    But it is not clear what the meaning of Su Tianheng''s name is at this time?


    "Tianheng, what''s the matter with you Su Guanlin looks at his son, but finds that his son has entered a fuzzy state again.


    "Let''s start with Su Yike. I don''t care what you do, I must get rid of this ghost, and then execute her myself. I won''t be soft hearted even if I''m a flesh and blood relative." Su Liuhuan said very firmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanxingyuan community.


    "Yawn!" Su Yike yawned, rubbed his nose, looked through the window at Xu Zhendong, who was practicing in the barren mountain, and said casually, "does my mother miss me?"


    Take out your cell phone and call mom.


    "Mom, what happened to the medicated food shop when I was not at home?" Su Yike said with a smile.


    "It''s very good. The business of the branch in Rehe is better. I want to ask you if you want to discuss with Zhendong and open a few more branches. Our medicated food shop is very popular." Lu Yuyun said happily.


    This is the first time to do business, very hard work, business is also very good.


    "Zhendong doesn''t care. I''ll call manager Zhu in Rehe later, and we''ll discuss it together." Su Yike said, very relieved.


    "All right." Lu Yuyun was smiling and silent for a while, and said, "Yike, are you there... Did the Su family bully you?"


    Silence for a while, after all, still speak up.


    She didn''t want to mention the Su family, but it might be an unavoidable fate.


    "Mom, Zhendong is beside me. They dare not do anything to me." Su Yike said confidently. She looked at Xu Zhendong, who was still practicing. She suddenly realized something and said, "Mom, are the Su family looking for you?"


    There was silence for a while, and said again: "today, Su Liuhuan came to our herbal food workshop to eat herbal food, but it''s OK. He didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 644

    Today''s weather is very good, although there is no blue sky and white clouds, but at least there is no snow, and there is some weak sunshine.


    Recently, Xu Zhendong is practicing his technique. He wants to promote his cultivation in technique and facilitate the implementation of the plan.


    But early in the morning, Liu Ruoxiang called and said that someone was looking for him. His name was Jiang Jingchen.


    Xu Zhendong said he didn''t know each other. Liu Ruoxiang said that he claimed to be a member of the Jiang family in Yanjing. It sounds like a family or something.


    So Xu Zhendong plans to go and have a look.


    When I came to the hospital, there were two people sitting on the bench outside my office. They were both young people, dressed in suits and wearing glasses. They looked very gentle and polite.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, he stood up in a hurry.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu!" The youngest one smiles and reaches over.


    Xu Zhendong shook hands with him politely.


    "Dr. Xu, my name is Jiang Jingchen, and my brother''s name is Jiang Jingcai. Not long ago, my brother offended Dr. Xu, and I came here to apologize."


    Jiang Jingchen said politely. He took two gift boxes from his secretary and handed them over with both hands.


    "No need to apologize, he has been punished, no need to apologize!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, did not pick up his gift box, opened the door of the office and said, "do you want to come in?"


    Jiang Jingchen stepped forward and said, "Dr. Xu, if we have time, let''s go out for tea. I have something to talk to Dr. Xu. I heard that Dr. Xu has a great ambition to promote traditional Chinese medicine. I want to help you with my humble efforts."


    Xu Zhendong is a little interested in this.


    Looking at this clean boy, there is a sense of maturity, more mature than Jiang. It gives people a reliable feeling.


    "Do you have a business card? Give me one! I''ll get busy first and have lunch together! " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Jingchen quickly took out his business card and handed it to him with both hands. After Dr. Xu took it, he said, "Dr. Xu, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll wait for your call."


    Then he left with his assistant.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at his postcard.


    General manager of Guohao group: Jiang Jingchen


    Guohao group is the family business of the Jiang family. As we all know, Xu Zhendong doesn''t care much about business, but he also knows.


    After Jiang Jingchen left, Liu Ruoxiang came over, looked at his back and said, "master, this man looks very kind, but it always gives people an uncomfortable feeling."


    "Businessman, no harm." Xu Zhendong didn''t think too much. He took a look at the business card in his hand and said, "you can help me get some business cards some other day. I think it''s very useful."


    "All right!" Liu Ruoxiang said, looking at the work book in hand, and said: "master, recently there are several more similar cases in our hospital, and the family members of the former patients called me to say that after the patients were well, they went back to work for another week and were fired."


    "Get fired?" Xu Zhendong or some surprised, "director Bai know this?"


    "Director Bai knows, let''s keep quiet, try not to cure the patient''s condition, let''s control for the time being, don''t scare the snake." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "OK, director Bai, they have their own plan. We will cooperate. Then I won''t go. You can control the patient''s condition!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good, master!" As Liu Ruoxiang said, he wanted to ask what he wanted to say.


    "Anything else, you say."


    "Master, where is Xiao Yu? You must know that, don''t you? " Liu Ruoxiang asked in a low voice.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, looked at her and said, "don''t you know? He didn''t tell you? "


    "No, the whole person disappeared, I couldn''t find it, and I couldn''t get through the phone. I called back to heaven, but Qifeng didn''t tell me, nor did the holy doctor. Just told me not to worry. " Liu Ruoxiang was a little scared, and his face was full of worry. He said, "do you think I can stop worrying?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask!" Xu Zhendong took out his cell phone, made a call, and soon got through there.


    "Doctor Xu, long time no see!" There was a bright voice.


    "How are you coming in, Mr. Xiao?" Xu Zhendong is concerned.


    "Very good." Xiao Shijun is very happy that Dr. Xu calls him. Qinglong says that Dr. Xu''s cultivation has improved again. He really wants to come and see Dr. Xu''s strength, but he is too busy to get out.


    "Dr. Xu, you must have something to do with me. You said that as long as I can do it, Xiao Shijun will fight against the fire and the soup


    "It''s not that serious. I just want to ask you about someone. Luo Xiaoyu, you know that? Is he on your side


    "Luo Xiaoyu? No Xiao Shijun didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "wait a minute, wait a minute, isn''t that boy who''s been around you all day calling master?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him! Do you know where he is? "


    "That boy, I want to laugh when you think of him. I guess he''s not feeling well now. He''s suffering in Longxi. You didn''t send him in to experience these things for the first time?"


    Xiao Shijun laughed. Luo Xiaoyu made a fool of himself there. He went to that place for the first time to experience things he had never imagined.


    "OK, I see. I hope he can get through it." Xu Zhendong said.


    "He should be able to survive. The other one is worse than him!"


    "There''s another one?" Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    "Yes, two people came in. They held their heads and cried all day long. Not to mention how humiliating it was, I just looked at it. It was worse than when I was a child!"


    "The other one, do you know his name?"


    "I didn''t notice. If you want to see it, I don''t think it''s difficult as you are!"


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Xu Zhendong thought about it. It seems that he just asked the holy doctor to send Luo Xiaoyu. How could there be two people? After thinking about it, he still called the holy doctor.


    He was told that the other man was Gou qi''ang. When he sent Luo Xiaoyu away, Gou Kuangyi begged to send his grandson away too. The holy doctor had no choice but to send them away together.


    Considering their physique, they didn''t go to the dragon group, but Longxi.


    "Ruoxiang, don''t worry. Xiaoyu has been sent to training. After a while, I''ll take you to see him." Xu Zhendong said, see her face nervous appearance, said: "Xiaoyu''s talent is very good, but the heart is not stable enough, send to training is my idea, will not lose."


    "All right. Xiaoyu didn''t tell me! " Liu Ruo is now chuckling, a little unhappy, but Xu Zhendong is not her man, can''t be coquettish, can only bear first, wait to see Luo Xiaoyu, want to beat up, said: "master, that Dai doctor said recently call you didn''t get through, they have found a hospital in Rehe, ready to open, if you have time to go. Tomorrow


    "It''s OK. I believe they can do it well." Xu Zhendong said, thinking for a while, said: "in addition, have you found the sites of other cities? We need to speed up


    "We found two, but we don''t have enough doctors to expand too fast."


    "It seems so. By the way, did you send someone to Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to talk about it? What''s the result? " Xu Zhendong asked again.

 Chapter 645

    Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Geng Xiaoping, vice president of Shennong hospital, has just received a phone call from Dr. Han, the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, asking him to come to the hospital to talk about the meat and bone classic.


    "Asshole, how on earth do they know? Who sent it out? "


    There are five people standing in front of Geng Xiaoping. They are all doctors who study the meat and bone classic with him. In this hospital, only they know the existence of this medical book.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "Neither do I!"


    All of them said that they didn''t leak out and didn''t dare to speak loudly with their heads down.


    Geng Xiaoping''s cheek was red with anger. He glanced at the five people below and said, "it''s not you who leaked it. Is it me who leaked it? Why do people in Shennong hospital know? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart? "


    "Dr. Geng, could it be the information leaked there? We are all beneficiaries. Why should we disclose it?"


    A doctor said, carefully.


    It''s true that they are all beneficiaries. It''s not good for them to let it out.


    "Don''t they keep their word and want us to be scapegoats?" Geng Xiaoping seemed to wake up and fall into thinking. A wisp of hate flashed in the corner of his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. "It''s true that there is no business without fraud! It''s hard enough to fight back! "


    "Do you have a solution now?" Geng Xiaoping looked at the five and continued: "just now Dr. Han called and asked me to go to Shennong hospital at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning to talk about the meat and bone classics. They should know."


    "Just saying that? Didn''t say anything else? " Asked a doctor.


    "No, just let me talk. But if we steal their medical skills, it won''t be a good thing. You five, come with me tomorrow, or we''ll all go to jail once the accused goes to court. "


    Geng Xiaoping said aloud, but he couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    "Shennong hospital didn''t go to court directly, which means there is still room for relaxation. We will act according to the circumstances tomorrow!"


    In the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, there is Liu Ruoxiang sitting in Dr. Han''s office.


    "President Liu, I made an appointment for the people from Jinhui Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to come over at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. What''s the matter with you?" Han asked.


    "Jia Shijie will bring people over at 11 o''clock tomorrow. We will do our own work." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    Here is the beginning of the plan. Master gave them the plan. Contact these hospitals to see if they want to learn the acupuncture handed down by Xu Zhendong.


    However, we must establish a spiritual contract, which can not be used for improper purposes.


    And Dr. Xu looked at the time point and called Jiang Jingchen. They agreed on a time point.


    When he got up and went to the restaurant for dinner, Xu Zhendong took Liu Ruoxiang with him.


    There''s someone to talk to!


    The hotel is set by Jiang Jingchen, and it is still very high-end. The environment is luxurious. It is a good place to welcome distinguished guests.


    Soon came to the hotel, see Jiang Jingchen''s position, he and his assistant together, see two people come, stand up to meet.


    "Dr. Xu, you are faster than you think!" Jiang Jingchen said with a smile, a kind face, made the gesture of please, said: "come on, two please sit down!"


    They sat side by side. He and his assistant sat side by side.


    "You two, help yourself


    The table can only be served. Just order at the table. It will be ready soon.


    Before the meal comes, let''s talk about something.


    "Dr. Xu, you''ve just arrived in Yanjing. It''s more difficult than anything else, isn''t it?" Jiang Jingchen said casually, without disdain, and continued: "in fact, it''s not difficult. Dr. Xu is a doctor. He''s a little more simple. He''s not like us businessmen trying to find a way to break through."


    "Today, I can show Dr. Xu a clear way to help my brother apologize." Jiang Jingchen said politely, with a little apology, and continued: "if you want to integrate into Yanjing, you''d better have certain cooperation or business contacts with various families and forces."


    Then he leaned back on his chair, sighed and said:


    "People are nothing more than communication. After a long time, they will have feelings. This is the difference between people and animals. After a long time, we will be familiar with each other."


    It has to be said that he is a very powerful lobbyist, and he will also grasp people''s weaknesses.


    At present, it is not so easy for Xu Zhendong to open up the situation. In particular, he has offended many big families before, and those families are even less likely to cooperate with them.


    Not every family would like him to make such a sincere apology.


    Xu Zhendong is really right. Looking at him for a while, this man is not simple.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there are seven lights in Yanjing. Surely you are one of them?"


    Xu Zhendong said casually, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "Unfortunately, I''m the fifth of the seven lamps in Yanjing, but Li Yunzhe is abandoned by you. It seems that I can rise to a higher position." Jiang Jingchen said calmly, but also a little proud.


    "Are you sure you can go up one place without Li Yunzhe? The power of the Li family is not comparable to that of the Jiang family. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not only family power that determines our ranking, but also our own ability." Jiang Jingchen said casually, "our Jiang family is the second largest beauty product brand in Yanjing, and will soon become the first, because the Su family is going to close down!"


    "So sure? What reason do you have to say that? As far as I know, the Su family has always been ahead of the Jiang family! " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    He knows something about the Su family. The Su family mainly deals in cosmetics.


    So is the Jiang family. The two families have always been competitors. Now Xu Zhendong is not very clear about the Su family, but Meng ruochu says that they are in danger.


    "Ha ha, the collapse of the Su family is an inevitable trend, and our enemy will not be the Su family. We will become the biggest brand of beauty cosmetics in China." Jiang Jingchen said with great pride, as if he had done all this.


    At this time, the dishes came up, and the delicious food interrupted Jiang Jingchen''s passionate speech.


    Xu Zhendong and others'' eyes were also attracted by the food.


    Xu Zhendong picked up chopsticks, gave one pair to Liu Ruoxiang, picked up the other pair, took a bite of meat, and enjoyed it.


    "Jiang Jingchen, if you come to me today to show off your Jiang family''s brand, you don''t have to. I''m not interested."


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    What''s the point of showing off your family''s ability to me? Let''s talk about your purpose.


    "Dr. Xu, actually we can cooperate..."


    "Stop!" Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, ate a bite of rice, said: "eat first, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it later, hungry."


    When he was stopped, he was stunned for a moment, but he talked about it after dinner. Understandably, he picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Four people eat together, do not talk about work, just talk about home, the food here is really good.

 Chapter 646

    Yanjing, Naihui pharmaceutical company.


    In the president''s office, Yan Shaxi sat on the office chair and looked at the computer silently for three minutes.


    "Liu Ting, please come in!"


    A secretary in professional clothes came in, stood respectfully in front of the president and said, "president."


    "Is this real?" Yan Shaxi was still a little unconvinced. "It took a month to complete the transformation, and was confirmed by channolan? Or have you seen the face of channolan? "


    "President, I personally went to baiyuelou and met Qian Nuolan. She is still wearing a veil, but her face has completely recovered, and the medicine for her cheek was given by Dr. Xu Zhendong, which has also been confirmed."


    "On channolan''s birthday, the birthday party was held in Qiushui villa. Dr. Xu showed the efficacy at the scene. All the people present at that time saw it, and they can prove it."


    Secretary Liu Ting said with certainty that she was also shocked and repeatedly confirmed that the final result was the same.


    "Our company is a pharmaceutical company, which belongs to beauty, but it must have high utilization value if it can achieve this level." Yan Shaxi said, shining in his eyes, and said: "maybe we can enter the beauty industry with this. Isn''t there a big international trend recently? We might be the second black horse. "


    "President, do you mean we need to cooperate with Dr. Xu?" The secretary was a little surprised, because a few days ago, the president was still angry with Dr. Xu and said, "aren''t you angry with him?"


    "Hum, one yard goes to one yard. He lied to me that Tang Chaoshi was at home, but he didn''t find it. Li Yixian''s disappearance was blamed on him. I''m sure I''ll settle this account with him."


    Yan Shaxi is very angry. Some time ago, Xu Zhendong cheated her that Tang Chaoshi was in the Tang family. As a result, her people asked the Tang family, but no one knew the whereabouts of Tang Chaoshi. All the people in the Tang family said that they were not in the Tang family.


    But inexplicably, the Li family suddenly came to her and said that Li Yixian was hidden by her.


    Now the relationship with the Li family is a bit stiff.


    "Liu Ting, you should prepare first. I have to go to him to cooperate. It''s better to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I won''t make him feel better. I can''t get what I want."


    Yan Shaxi said firmly, and his words were a little cold.


    She knows Yan Shaxi''s style of acting. If she can''t get what she wants by peaceful means, she will be tough. In short, she wants to get what she wants at all costs.


    This is Yan Shaxi, which also created the position of Naihui pharmaceutical company in the pharmaceutical industry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Xu Zhendong had a very happy meal.


    Don''t mention it. It''s very comfortable and full.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Xu Zhendong wiped his mouth and had enough to eat and drink. It''s time to get down to business and said, "you continue the previous topic and talk about our cooperation. What do you say? "


    Jiang Jingchen looked at doctor Xu with satisfaction and finally wanted to talk business.


    Today, I came to see Dr. Xu. Apologizing is just a cover. Talking about business is what he cares about most. He said it calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, you have three ancient needling techniques. You are an unprecedented medical master. I always admire medical masters. Before you appeared, my idol was Tang bingle. After you appeared, my idol was you..."


    "Come on, come on, just a word of praise."


    Xu Zhendong interrupted his endless praise, a little tired.


    Liu Ruoxiang laughs. It seems that people in business are very cheeky. They are also idols.


    A 17-year-old girl is chasing stars!


    Jiang Jingchen was not embarrassed either. He still looked devout and said, "Dr. Xu, what I said is true..."


    "I''m very busy!" Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Jiang Jingchen finally gave up his way. It didn''t seem to work for Dr. Xu. He said directly, "do you remember Qiushui villa? I want to work with you on that medicine for the birthday present you gave to qiannolan. "


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but quietly looked at him for a minute, he actually did not avoid violation, that his heart is very confident.


    "Talk about your cooperation plan. I hope it''s not one." Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "I told you before that our Jiang family will become the number one beauty and make-up brand in the near future, and our opponent will be a newly rising black horse


    "But as long as we work together, Qingcheng international will not be our rival. Your products will benefit the whole country, and your name will ring throughout the country and even the world."


    Jiang Jingchen was very excited, as if he had seen the brilliant scene of the Jiang family in the future.


    With the addition of Dr. Xu''s product, it will take off like a tiger.


    That''s why he came to see Dr. Xu himself.


    "You haven''t given me a plan yet!" Xu Zhendong light said, look at his face, really want to beat a meal.


    "You have two choices. First, you have your people to provide products, but you have to build factories and carry out mass production. After all, our market is all over the world; Second, you provide the formula to us, and we will pay dividends according to a certain proportion of the profits from sales. Because you only provide the formula, we do everything else, so you three and I seven; Third, you can buy out the formula directly to us at one time. "


    Jiang Jingchen said with pride that Dr. Xu would not refuse these three options.


    Of course, his third favorite.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while, looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "Ruoxiang, if it was you, which plan would you choose?"


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t even think about it and said, "if I have to choose, I will choose the first one. The formula is our top secret and can''t be provided. Although the first one is hard, only in this way can I get paid forever."


    The first is really the wisest choice. Your formula will not be known by outsiders. As long as you have the formula in hand, you will always be profitable.


    Second, if you break up, the other party will also master your formula, then you will not be unique.


    The third is the stupidest. Don''t think about it.


    Xu Zhendong touched his temple and said in distress: "this is my consideration. You''ve given too many plans. I''m not a businessman and I don''t know how to weigh the pros and cons. I''ll go back and ask someone."


    "Dr. Xu, don''t ask." Jiang Jingchen immediately said, waved his hand and said: "if it''s me, I would recommend you to choose the second one. You still have hospital affairs to be busy, so just leave them to us, right? You just sit and collect money. Isn''t that good? There''s nothing to think about. "


    "Of course, what Dr. Liu said is not bad, but you have to spend more time on business. Why worry about that?"


    Xu Zhendong seemed to have an epiphany and said, "Oh, what you said is reasonable, but I still don''t think this matter can be decided so hastily. I have to go back to discuss with my daughter-in-law. Don''t you think it''s such an important matter?"


    As for Jiang Jingchen''s silence, is he a wife slave?


    But I don''t dare to be angry. Now I have to please Dr. Xu. When I get the recipe, it''s time for me to abuse you.


    At present, this formula is not known by many people. Once there are more people, it is more difficult to get it.


    "OK, Dr. Xu, I''ll give you two days... No, one day. I''ll come back to you tomorrow. Then we''ll sign the contract directly. Make money as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Jingchen said politely, his face still a little tight.


    If Dr. Xu is discovered by many people, it will become a hot commodity. His younger brother Jiang Jingcai told him the news.


    "OK, I''ll go first, Dr. Xu. I''ll see you tomorrow." Jiang Jingchen said, standing up and ready to go.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings, is a strange number.


    "Hello


    "Dr. Xu Zhendong, I''m Yan Shaxi. Where are you? I want to see you now. " It''s a bit hasty over there, he said in an imperative tone.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Jiang Jingchen, who suddenly stopped beside him and said to the phone, "Yan Shaxi, I just finished my lunch. Well, you can come here to talk."


    Jiang Jingchen was stunned. An ominous premonition came. He took a heavy look at Dr. Xu and walked away quickly. His assistant followed him.

 Chapter 647

    Yan Shaxi is a very difficult woman in the shopping mall. She is not among the seven lights, but her strength is not weaker than the seven lights.


    Jiang Jingchen heard Yan Shaxi call Xu Zhendong, he seems to have smelled the smell of danger.


    This person is supposed to rob business, but doctor Xu will not agree with her so easily. I hope it will be too late tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Dr. Xu didn''t know the medicine by himself, and others also knew the effect. It was a windfall.


    Jiang Jingchen walked out of the hotel, but found a window seat in the opposite hotel. From this angle, we can see Xu Zhendong''s position.


    Time goes by, fifteen minutes later.


    Sure enough, Yan Shaxi appeared, with a secretary and two beautiful women.


    Xu Zhendong politely asked them to take a seat. There were some leftovers on the table, but the waiter didn''t come to clean them up.


    The guest is still there. If the guest doesn''t say it, the waiter won''t take it. Who knows if you will swallow it without residue.


    "Manager Jiang, do you think Yan Shaxi is here to compete with us for business?" The assistant also looked at the scene over there. It seemed that the conversation was quite harmonious.


    "Yes, Yan Shaxi is a business genius, and her means are unscrupulous. She is extremely powerful. She must get what she wants. If she likes it, it is estimated that it will be a fierce war, and we can''t compare with the strength of Naihui pharmaceutical company."


    Jiang Jingchen is still a little worried. He knows Yan Shaxi better when he is in the shopping mall. If he can, he doesn''t want to have any intersection with Yan Shaxi.


    But now she comes to grab the business. In front of the businessmen, the interests come first.


    This time, it seems to be a positive wave.


    "It seems that they are arguing. It seems that they are not going well." Assistant some happy said.


    "Hehe, it seems that there is a play. Doctor Xu is obviously not satisfied with her." Jiang Jingchen said happily and put down half of his heart.


    Xu Zhendong and Yan Shaxi didn''t really get along well.


    However, what they are talking about is not about medicine, but Yan Shaxi is blaming Xu Zhendong for cheating her.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. Tang Chaoshi is in the Tang family. Can''t you blame me?" Xu Zhendong said with an indifferent face.


    "Well, I''ve asked all the people in the Tang family, but they''re not here." Yan Shaxi said angrily.


    It''s a strategy. Now I''m angry. We''ll have unexpected results when we talk and cooperate.


    "Did you ask Tang Deren? He must know! " Xu Zhendong did not step back and did not admit that he was cheating.


    "He... Didn''t, but there will always be people who know about such a living man!" Yan Shaxi said angrily.


    "You can call now to ask, such as Tang Chaojie or Tang Delian''s family. They must know." Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    I met a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that she did.


    The other side said that he had seen it. Just a few days ago, Yan Shaxi was confused and looked at Xu Zhendong indefinitely.


    "What do you mean by favoring the people of the Li family? Plant the blame on me? " Just now one plan has not been completed. There is another plan. Pursue it immediately.


    "Well... I didn''t say that at all." Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    Obviously, the people of Li family have found her important person, and there should be some suspicion and estrangement between them.


    This is what Xu Zhendong wants. When he comes here, he will not admit it.


    "You... Liu Jiaying said it was you. Do you want to cheat?" Yan Shaxi didn''t expect that this man was gentle and pretty, and his face was not red and his ears were not red when he told a lie.


    "You believe what she said? Why don''t you believe me? " Xu Zhendong said with an indifferent face.


    "..." Yan Shaxi suddenly found that he couldn''t say it. He was a little bit subdued, and all his prepared moves failed.


    "Do you really like my brother?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Nonsense, we have the same values and the same world outlook. Isn''t that the most suitable person for marriage?" Yan Shaxi said casually, as if very reasonable.


    "There''s something wrong with your logic. Your values are the same as the world outlook. You don''t have to get married. You''re a successful person, and you don''t need money. You don''t have to live together. You should pursue true love."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously, pointing her a bright road.


    "I don''t care about my business. Anyway, the more he avoids me, the more I want him." Yan Shaxi said firmly, even a trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes.


    He has the momentum of ambition.


    "Well, since you are so persistent, I wish you good luck. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first. Bye!" Xu Zhendong said and stood up.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Shaxi said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong sat down and looked at her with a smile on his face. He guessed that it would not be like this when he came to find himself. It should be about the bottle of medicine.


    Jiang Jingchen is not the only one who knows about this medicine. It''s too boring.


    She took out two photos from her secretary''s folder, which were definitely photos of Qian Nolan''s face before and after treatment, and put them in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Is this your masterpiece?"


    It''s very direct. It''s much more direct than Jiang Jingchen''s. It''s clear at a glance.


    "Yes Xu Zhendong did not deny it.


    "I want to cooperate with you. Your medicine will create a huge sensation in the market. I have the strength to help you sell it all over the world. Make you a billionaire. You need a lot of money to develop your will. I can be your treasury. "


    Very direct, very strong, very domineering, Yan Shaxi''s attitude is much firmer than Jiang Jingchen''s.


    And she said Xu Zhendong''s weakness, hospital development needs money, the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine needs money.


    "I won''t ask for more. Let me tell you this. You''re not the first one to come to me for cooperation. Let''s talk about your cooperation plan."


    Xu Zhendong light cloud light said such a sentence.


    But let Yan Shaxi eyes a coagulation, did not expect others to walk in front of her.


    "Who''s ahead?" Yan Shaxi asked solemnly.


    "I can''t say that. You''d better talk about your cooperation plan." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "There''s only one plan for me. You provide the formula, and we''ll make the rest, making a profit of five or five points." Yan Shaxi said, eyes have been looking at Xu Zhendong, pay attention to the change of doctor Xu''s face.


    "Oh


    Xu Zhendong light oh, it seems a little disappointed.


    This reaction made Yan Shaxi a little impatient and said in a hurry: "do you want more? Five or five points, you don''t have to do anything, just wait for a few money, maybe we can help you develop your will. We are a pharmaceutical company, which can be regarded as half a peer. In China, who doesn''t know the strength of our Naihui pharmaceutical company. "


    "I''ll think about it!" Xu Zhendong said casually, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. It''s just that I have promised others to give a unified answer tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Yan Shaxi looked at Dr. Xu''s light and indifferent appearance, and said, "yes, I have a party tomorrow. I''d like to invite Dr. Xu to come with me. I don''t know if Dr. Xu appreciates me. Maybe you can find a better partner over there. We can''t do business with benevolence and justice."


    "In Yanjing?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Yan Shaxi said, stood up and left with his secretary.


    They went out naturally. The secretary looked at the president with some doubts and said:


    "President, there is no party in your itinerary tomorrow, is there?"


    "If I say yes, it will. Welcome Dr. Xu and our new project. We''ll start at 6 p.m. tomorrow and arrange the schedule."


    Yan Shaxi said firmly, full of momentum and determined to win.

 Chapter 648

    Back in the hospital, Liu Ruoxiang was very curious to ask Master what happened to the medicine. So many people were interested.


    Xu Zhendong told her that it''s a beauty product, and he doesn''t plan to go back to the company. He thinks it''s better to implement it as soon as possible.


    Ren Zhonglei hasn''t replied to himself up to now. Whether he wants to cooperate or not, there are many people looking for him now.


    Mr. Ren has helped him a lot, so I''d better call him to ask.


    Such a question, I know that Ren Zong is selling his real estate these days.


    The real estate industry is now more and more difficult to do, more and more recession, many real estate tycoons have sold, Ren Zhonglei also began to sell.


    He was so busy that he forgot about Xu Zhendong. When Xu Zhendong called, he remembered that he would come right away and expressed his intention to cooperate.


    "Mr. Ren, I''ll see you at the airport and fly to Rehe at 3:30."


    Xu Zhendong said the time and place, hung up the phone and looked at wechat. It was a message from Chi Weiqian. He is now in Rehe city.


    Originally, I wanted to take my daughter-in-law to go there with me, but when I thought about it, I would come back immediately after I finished my work. I''d better go there myself. But when my daughter-in-law learned that he was going back to Jiangnan Province, she said she wanted to go there with me.


    She went back to see her mother and the herbal food shop, and Xu Zhendong did his own business.


    Two people go together.


    Come to the airport, see Ren Zhonglei has been waiting in the terminal.


    As soon as I arrived at the terminal, my mobile phone rang and looked at it. It was a strange number.


    The answer is Yan Xianghui, who wants to cooperate as much as Jiang Jingchen.


    But what makes Xu Zhendong curious is that Yan Shaxi is also a member of Yan family, but why do they seem to know nothing about each other.


    Xu Zhendong to consider a temporary stay, and told him that tomorrow will go to a party of Yan Shaxi, hope he will go together.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Ren Zhonglei asked with some doubts.


    "At the moment, a lot of people are starting to look at the medicine in my hand." Xu Zhendong said, some helpless, this is forcing him to quickly implement this matter.


    Every once in a while, he will provide a new beauty formula for Chi Weiqian.


    But this requires him to go there in person. Naturally, he knows that the recipe is not simple.


    Three people on the plane.


    Five hours later, it was evening in Rehe.


    Chi Weiqian is waiting for them to have dinner together. During dinner, Xu Zhendong gives Chi Weiqian the medicine to explain that it has a strong effect and is very popular.


    At the same time let her and Ren Zhonglei cooperation, open Yanjing market, Ren Zhonglei can help her grasp the market faster.


    Let''s talk about all the cooperation projects here.


    But these are not what Xu Zhendong is good at. When he gives them to Chi weishallow, he just sits on the side and listens.


    A little look at the pool is not shallow, found that she lost some weight, but the whole person looks very capable, words revealed sophisticated words.


    In the shopping mall, people will become more and more sophisticated and smooth.


    However, her beautiful face remains unchanged, with the peak of beauty in her rationality, which is suffocating.


    After talking about it, Xu Zhendong sends Su Yike to the EMU station. She wants to respond to Tian to see her mother. Is Xu Zhendong in Rehe or something else.


    After separation, Chi Weiqian asked him if he had a place to sleep. Xu Zhendong said he had a place to sleep.


    separate!


    Ren Zhonglei and Xu Zhendong are in the same hotel.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard of the new generation of business queens in Jiangnan Province before. It''s really amazing when I see them today."


    Ren Zhonglei said with praise.


    "I don''t know much about it either. Maybe we have the same interests." Xu Zhendong said casually, "I have something to go out now. If you are interested, you can come with me."


    "Where to?"


    "At the home of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    "The Secretary of the provincial Party Committee... Must go." Ren Zhonglei firmly said that this is a good opportunity to get in touch with the government. Many things are easy to do. However, on thinking about it, it seems that it''s not quite right, "Dr. Xu, it''s evening. Is it not suitable to go to the home of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee?"


    "I''ve already told them that I didn''t go there for business, and he wants me to be there every day. Let''s go!"


    They went out of the hotel and took a taxi directly.


    At the door of secretary Chen''s house, Secretary Chen has been waiting at the door.


    This surprised Ren Zhonglei. Secretary Chen is the biggest official in Jiangnan province. He has to meet Dr. Xu at the door. What a pity.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here. Please come inside. This... Real estate king? Ren Zhonglei


    Secretary Chen was a little stunned when he saw Ren Zhonglei, but since he was with Dr. Xu, they were all distinguished guests.


    "Secretary Chen, Hello, Secretary Chen. Excuse me. I have some contacts with Dr. Xu recently. I''ve followed Dr. Xu to disturb you. There is no business Ren Zhonglei said very generously.


    "It''s all guests. Please. We haven''t had tea yet. Let''s go!" Secretary Chen is somewhat taboo.


    Because he is a secretary, some people want to get in touch with each other, which he doesn''t like.


    I didn''t know Ren Zhonglei formally, but I met him several times.


    However, Dr. Xu brought it here this time, which shows that he really has a certain friendship with Dr. Xu, and it is the king''s way to make good friends with Dr. Xu.


    Three people go in, Xu Zhendong does not waste time.


    "Secretary Chen, have you prepared everything I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s all ready, Dr. Xu. I''ll go in and help you." Secretary Chen said.


    "No, I''ll be alone today." Xu Zhendong said.


    Walking into the back yard, I saw Chen Xiaoliang sitting on a stone bench, making tea.


    In the small courtyard, the fragrance of tea is flowing and diffuses in the air. The hot smoke on the tea cup comes out, and the white fog is very conspicuous in this cold winter.


    Chen Xiaoliang turned around and said happily, "Dr. Xu, the tea is ready, waiting for you to taste it."


    Xu Zhendong walked over with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His mind had already covered him. He immediately understood his physical condition and said:


    "It seems that you can activate the meridians by yourself. It''s good. It''s faster than I expected. Martial arts are different."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all thanks to Dr. Xu. Come on, drink tea!"


    They are drinking tea, chatting and treating in the small courtyard.


    Secretary Chen didn''t worry as much as he did for the first time. He entertained Ren Zhonglei here in the living room. They also chatted casually.


    Ren Zhonglei didn''t mention a word about business, just talking about home affairs.


    Two hours later!


    Doctor Xu came out and went back to the living room. Secretary Chen went to the small yard to see his father in a hurry.


    See Dad lying on the ground, some dirty, but very happy face.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Secretary Chen walked over and quickly picked him up.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Dr. Xu is a god man. I seem to have seen the hope of returning to the peak. Don''t worry about me. I can stand up by myself. "


    Chen Xiaoliang pushed him away, then got up and stood.


    Secretary Chen''s eyes rolled with tears.


    I didn''t expect that my father could stand up again. God has eyes.


    "What are you standing for! I''m not going to entertain Dr. Xu yet. " Chen Xiaoliang said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going now!" Secretary Chen rushed back to the living room, saw Xu Zhendong and Ren Zhonglei sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and trotted over, "Dr. Xu, thank you so much, thank you so much."


    "Secretary Chen, you''re welcome. I''ve prescribed a prescription. You''ll start to decoct medicine for your father tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said, "it''s OK. We should go."


    "Dr. Xu, stay!" Secretary Chen said in a hurry: "Dr. Xu, recently I saw your Shennong hospital expand in Jiangnan Province, and it can''t help. Can you give me the mobile phone number of the person in charge of Jiangnan Province, and I''ll have a tea with him some other day and have a chat?"


    "Good! You are looking for this man. His name is Dai Zhifu. "


    Xu Zhendong gave Dai Zhifu''s contact information to him.


    Secretary Chen is going to start vigorously supporting the development of Shennong hospital. Everything starts here.


    In Jiangnan Province, Shennong hospital will be more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 649

    Yanjing, President''s office, Naihui pharmaceutical company.


    Yan Shaxi is sitting in his office. In front of him sits a lady. She is dignified and beautiful, full of charm and noble temperament.


    They are similar to Yan Shaxi in that they are mother and daughter.


    "Daughter, are you sure you can reach that formula? I don''t think he will hand it in so easily. " Yan Lihua said, gently picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip.


    "As long as he goes, I have a way to get it. I''ve contacted my people. If I can''t cooperate with him politely, don''t blame me for robbing him." Yan Shaxi mouth evil spirit, gently licked the lips, red lips are very sexy.


    "If he wants to cooperate, will you really cooperate with him? Let him take the profits from the fifth floor? " Yan Lihua asked again.


    She knew her daughter''s nature, what she wanted must be obtained, and what she didn''t get by friendly means was tough.


    "Ha ha, that is the naive youth will think like this. As long as I master the formula here, there will be nothing wrong with Xu Zhendong. Even if I can''t get the formula, I will find someone to analyze his medicine."


    Yan Shaxi had his own plan for a long time, and this formula must be obtained, no matter what way.


    And will not give Dr. Xu profit, all this is to seize the goodwill before.


    "Well, I knew my daughter wouldn''t really want to work with a doctor." Yan Lihua has some helplessness. She doesn''t like her daughter''s character. She is too strong and inherits his father''s.


    After staying for a while, he said, "daughter, your aunt''s side, you are helping me a little bit. My mother knows that you have money. Please help the Su family."


    Speaking of this, Yan Shaxi was a little angry and said, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t help her. Now the Su family is basically finished. It''s absolutely wrong for the owner of the Su family to choose Su Tianxiong. The people are too soft and nostalgic to make a big deal. It''s inevitable for the Su family to have an accident. Now the Su family''s industry is stinky and can''t be saved."


    "You call my aunt over and I''ll give her a project. If she does well, she can definitely create a second Su family."


    Yan Shaxi said very firmly, for the Su family, she extended a helping hand is not once or twice, this time, the Su family completely did not save.


    Many of Su''s products have problems and are under the supervision of the Bureau of industry and commerce. This is not just their internal reasons. There must be some people playing tricks on them.


    "That''s her home. You can''t be helpless. That''s your aunt! It''s my sister Yan Lihua''s eyes were moist and said, "if Su Tianheng didn''t have any problems at the beginning, things wouldn''t be like this. It''s really that people are not as good as God."


    "Do you know why the Su family climbed so high and fell down?" Yan Shaxi looked at her mother and said firmly: "the internal strife of the Su family is too serious. Her research results have been stolen by the Jiang family for so many years, but they can''t be found out. I think some people don''t want to check. This is the biggest problem. This is the key to the collapse of the Su family."


    "What we need to do now is to find out the problem, solve it immediately, and see if we can save a little bit."


    Yan Shaxi said very impolitely that they were all mixed up in the shopping mall. It was not a day or two for the Jiang family to steal the Su family''s achievements.


    Almost everyone in the circle knows it, but no one will point it out. It''s your Su family''s business. If you don''t investigate and find out, who cares about you.


    This is the cruelty of shopping malls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rehe City, Jiangnan province.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong and Ren Zhonglei went to the company. When they saw the magnificent company, Xu Zhendong was very happy,


    All the way in, everyone called pool not shallow pool, pool total, she is also very polite response.


    Originally, she wanted to give Xu Zhendong a welcome party. After all, Xu Zhendong is the real big boss. At least she needs to know some senior managers.


    But Xu said he was not interested.


    I had to take him to the research lab.


    This belongs to the company''s most confidential place, Ren Zhonglei can''t come in, Xu Zhendong came in.


    Come in here, someone knows Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, you are Dr. Xu with three ancient needling techniques."


    A researcher looked at Xu Zhendong excitedly.


    "There are five members in this research laboratory, all of whom are backbone members and the most elite members." Chi Weiqian introduced them to Xu Zhendong one by one, and finally said, "this is the big boss of our company, Xu Zhendong. I believe you know him. He is very famous in the medical field. All the cosmetics and beauty products of our company are provided by Dr. Xu himself."


    In this way, these people are awed.


    From the current market point of view, the development of Qingcheng international is booming, there is a rapid trend, completely depends on the quality of products, unprecedented.


    Every product on the market will soon seize the market and become a wave.


    Almost every woman has several products of Qingcheng international, and she is proud to buy beauty products of Qingcheng international.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about this in the medical field, but he sees that Su Yike has seven or eight products.


    Of course, these are free, landlady!


    "Hello, everyone. I bring you a product formula today. I''ll show you the preparation process first."


    Xu Zhendong also does not say much, according to the conditions here for preparation.


    It would be much easier if he made it by himself and directly used genuine Qi. However, these people are ordinary people. Xu Zhendong can only make it according to the way ordinary people make it.


    It takes a little more time, but it''s not a problem.


    These people look at it very carefully, make all kinds of notes, and ask from time to time how much, why and when to put it


    Xu Zhendong is very patient to answer one by one.


    After Xu Zhendong''s demonstration, he taught them. It''s already 11:30 noon. Finally, he put in some medicinal materials that are not important to the efficacy, just to avoid being analyzed by people on the market.


    All done. Xu Zhendong is out.


    "Come on, let''s eat together?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!" The pool is not shallow to say, two people have not seen for a long time.


    Chi Weiqian took him to a high-end hotel and chose a window room. They talked about some unimportant things.


    "Weiqian, I heard that people from the other side of Zhonghai came to see you, didn''t they?" Xu Zhendong finally asked such a question.


    Chi Weiqian hesitated, but nodded, "yes, they are my family, but that was before. I won''t go back. I''m living well now."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, and said: "if you are wronged, remember to tell me that I will help you beat them. Hehe, you help me manage the company. It''s hard for you."


    "I''m used to it. If I have time, just remember to come to see me. By the way, at present, Qingcheng international has five branches all over the country, and Yanjing will soon have them. If I go to Yanjing, remember to come out to eat with me."


    Pool not shallow calm said, some red eyes, like joking, but with sadness.


    "Hey, I''ll try my best. I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will be angry."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong can feel her heart, but there are still some conflicts.


    One Meng ruochu felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, and another pool was not shallow... He still didn''t delay her.


    I hope she can fall in love with other men in the future!

 Chapter 650

    In the afternoon, Xu Zhendong got a phone call from Su Liuhuan, saying that he wanted to talk to him, but Xu Zhendong was in Jiangnan Province, and he couldn''t wait to talk directly on the phone.


    I thought it would be about Su Yike, but I didn''t expect it was for the prescription of the medicine, which made Xu Zhendong very upset. He told him to go to Yan Shaxi to attend the party.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike flew back to Yanjing, and secretary Chen delivered them to the airport.


    The two just got off the plane, and it was Qian Nuofeng who picked them up, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, do you think it''s unexpected?" Qian Nuofeng saw that both of them were surprised and said.


    "It''s unexpected." Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "you come to pick me up, should not be so simple?"? If you don''t, I have something else to do! "


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time to go to the party Yan Shaxi said.


    "Dr. Xu, you are anxious to attend the party held by Yan Shaxi, aren''t you?" Qian Nuofeng said naturally, made a gesture of invitation, and said: "Dr. Xu, before you go, please come with me to ensure that you will not lose."


    I was really surprised, but I got on the bus.


    Two people came to a very chic building, looking at the name of the building - the moon tower.


    There are several styles of decoration, the interior decoration is more strange, and there are all kinds of entertainment and leisure places. The interior design of this building also makes people feel that the two styles of noise and quiet coexist.


    They followed Qian Nuofeng, went around to the elevator at the back of the building, and took the elevator directly to the 33rd floor.


    Just out of the elevator, a quiet and pleasant environment with artistic conception appeared in front of us. There was someone drinking tea, and a beautiful girl in Qipao played guzheng.


    In the middle of the innermost part, there is a space surrounded by a beaded curtain. Looking through the beaded curtain, there is a girl who is also wearing a cheongsam. She has a very good figure, concave and convex, but she is wearing a veil.


    "Dr. Xu, Miss Su, please!"


    Qian Nuofeng made a gesture of invitation and asked them to go to the rolling bead curtain.


    It''s very mysterious here. I didn''t expect there was such a place in Yanjing. It''s really strange.


    Pull aside the bead curtain and walk in. Though it''s across the veil, Xu Zhendong recognizes it as Qian Nolan at the first sight.


    "Channolan!"


    Xu Zhendong called softly, with doubts in his heart.


    Qian Nuolan took off the gauze and showed his real face. It was very beautiful. His delicate facial features seemed to be the favorite of God. With this cheongsam, a kind of classical beauty was displayed. With a smile, it was charming.


    "Dr. Xu, here, everyone calls me the Lord of the moon." Qian Nuolan said with a smile, pointing to what he had done in front of him, "Dr. Xu, Miss Xu, please sit down."


    They sat down naturally.


    Qian Nolan is very skilled in making tea. He is very skillful in making tea. The fragrance of the tea is flowing and makes people swallow their saliva.


    "Dr. Xu, you are kind to me, so I am willing to help you." Qian Nolan said naturally, "but I''m different from Jiang Jingchen. I don''t want your formula. I''m not interested in those. I want to help you. That''s really help."


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong some vigilant said, this money Nuolan with before met is different.


    This is just too rational, and full of wisdom, as if everything is under control.


    "I''m the owner of the moon building. I created it by myself. I run it in a variety of ways. Many people say that I don''t know how to manage it. Everyone will show up here, and what I want is this effect."


    Qian Nuolan said calmly, poured tea for Dr. Xu and Su Yike, put it in front of them, put her slender hand on her snow-white thigh, and said:


    "My job is mainly to collect intelligence. I control the intelligence of many families and enterprises, and you are going to participate in Yan Shaxi''s party


    "Gathering intelligence?" Xu Zhendong had some interest. He looked at him a little and said, "what did you find out?"


    "Yan Shaxi wants to cooperate with you, but her purpose is not pure. She won''t really cooperate with you. She will kill you." Channolan said calmly, "you are my benefactor. I can''t wait to save you, so I hope you don''t go."


    "Then tell me, how are you going to kill me?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This is a grand banquet." Qian Nuolan said that her words were firm. She didn''t want Dr. Xu to act like a moth to the fire.


    "What do you know about me?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "You are a doctor, armed with three ancient needling techniques, and a warrior. You once killed Master Wu in the battle of exterminating Guixiu. You are a member of Longxi and a member of the foreign staff. You offended the Hong Kong warlock on Hong Kong Island and killed three apprentices of Fang Zhenchuan. They are trying to kill you. Soon, Fang Zhenchuan himself will come to the mainland."


    Chenoran spoke slowly one by one.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very surprised, this money Nolan is not simple, actually know so much. I also know about Hong Kong Island.


    I really underestimated her.


    "What else do you know?" Xu Zhendong is a little wary.


    Qian Nolan glanced at Su Yike, hesitated and said, "besides Su Yike, you have another woman - Meng ruochu, who is also your woman."


    It''s embarrassing to say that.


    "Cough, cough!" Qian Nuofeng was drinking tea and choked.


    My good sister, this matter can be ignored.


    It''s embarrassing for everyone, OK?


    Three people ignore the cough of Qian Nuofeng, and Xu Zhendong holding Su Yike''s hand a little hard.


    "You investigate me, are you afraid I will kill you?" Xu Zhendong said, his words were cold, his eyes were murderous, and his momentum suddenly rose.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu..."


    Qian Nuofeng is in a hurry and wants to persuade him. Qian Nuolan gently waves his hand calmly to keep his brother quiet.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong calmly, he said, "in my business, I have been ready for other people''s assassination, but I believe you won''t kill me."


    "Is it?" Xu Zhendong looked at her calmly.


    I really didn''t want to kill her. She has this ability, which shows that she is much more useful.


    "Dr. Xu, I have no other skills, but I have first-class contacts and intelligence collection. I don''t think I''m worse than your radar. I even have information that he can''t find all the time, and it''s what you always want."


    Chenoran said confidently.


    "What? Do you know what I want? " Xu Zhendong''s interest has risen again. Although this woman is very dangerous, she is also very useful.


    "You want to know who Liu Huanyuan''s father is." "I know who the ghost in your hospital is, and I know who sent it," he continued


    So far, the radar has not found out these two, she actually knows.


    However, the radar said that the ghost in the hospital was soon found out, and the clues were very close to the target.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "I want you to live. Don''t go to yanshahi''s party." Seeing Dr. Xu''s desire in his eyes, Qian Nuolan was very happy. Maybe he could persuade Dr. Xu and continued: "as long as you promise me, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 651

    At dusk, the winter night in the north comes faster than that in the south. Today''s heavy snow covers the earth, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    There are still a lot of vehicles on the street. It''s just the off-duty time. People who have been busy for a whole day seize the time to go home. There is heating at home.


    But there are still some people, not many, in suits and shoes, heading in the same direction, which is close to the seaside, and a very luxurious cruise ship is stopping at the seaside.


    These people''s goal is exactly this cruise ship. They go up one after another, all of them are happy and smiling.


    The cruise ship was very luxurious. There was a party in it, but it didn''t seem to start yet. People began to chat.


    Inside the cruise ship, you can see the entrance.


    Yan Shaxi is here, paying attention to everyone who enters the cruise ship.


    "General manager Yan, Xu Zhendong hasn''t come yet. There are 15 minutes left." Behind the Secretary said, a bit anxious.


    "Wait, you will come. Su Liuhuan, Jiang Jingchen and Yan Xianghui are all called by Dr. Xu, which means he won''t be absent." Yan Shaxi gently shook the red wine in his hand, took a sip, looked at his secretary and said, "have all the people I arranged come?"


    "Here we are. There are five people in total. The two you specially told me have not come out of the room and walked outside."


    The Secretary said respectfully that these five people were specially explained by the president, who responded to all requests. First of all, the service was given priority to those five people, and some beautiful girls were sent to accompany them.


    "Did they enjoy the beauty''s hospitality?" Yan Shaxi continued.


    "The two in the room don''t seem to be interested in all this. The other three are outside with beautiful women."


    "Well, I see. It''s true that oil and salt are not allowed to enter. This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with."


    Yan Shaxi did not speak any more and continued to look at the entrance of the cruise ship.


    All of a sudden, his heart moved, his mouth slightly raised, said: "here, you immediately go to meet Dr. Xu come in."


    Here comes Xu Zhendong.


    There was also channolan beside him. They came slowly and talked in a low voice.


    After the secretary went out, Yan Shaxi noticed the girl beside him, surprised and worried.


    "Isn''t that channolan? Is this the real face? It''s really beautiful. This medicine is very powerful. I have to get it. "


    "But what is qiannuolan doing here? The woman behind qiannuofeng, one of the seven lights, is the owner of the moon worship building."


    Say, eyes become sharp up, some accidents, but also some unhappy.


    Turn around and come out.


    At the entrance of the cruise ship, the guard stops Xu Zhendong and Yan Shaxi''s secretary comes to pick him up.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu. Welcome to our company. Our president has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come inside."


    The Secretary said politely and asked them to go in.


    Enter here, Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan a few, divine sense instantly releases, then the corner of the mouth slightly rises, strides in.


    "How about Dr. Xu? Can you get in? " Channolan asked in a low voice, wearing high-heeled shoes and snow-white dress, very beautiful.


    "Come in!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Channolan''s tight cheek is half loose. She is willing to trust Dr. Xu and hope that Dr. Xu doesn''t take risks.


    "Dr. Xu, you are so slow." At this time, Jiang Jingchen came over with red wine in his hand, shaking it gently. Under the light, it was very bright red. He looked at his watch and said, "you''re stepping on it. It''s exactly six o''clock."


    "I''m the kind of person who likes to go to school and walk first after school." Xu Zhendong smiles and walks forward.


    "Doctor Xu, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming." Yan Xianghui, accompanied by a service girl, came to Xu Zhendong, took two glasses of red wine from the service girl''s tray and handed them to Xu Zhendong and Qian Nuolan.


    "Come on, Dr. Xu, welcome to us. Let''s have a drink!"


    Xu Zhendong is not polite either. He picks up his glass, touches it and drinks.


    The main purpose of coming here is to drink and talk.


    Before going on the cruise ship, Qian Nuolan had told Xu Zhendong the identities of many rich tycoons he saw.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here on time!"


    At this time, a voice came and everyone looked.


    Yan Shaxi stepped on black 5cm high-heeled shoes, stepped on the flat, wearing a red dress, very beautiful, gorgeous.


    It''s hard for anyone to control the red dress. If the aura is not strong enough, it will look ugly.


    However, it is obvious that Yan Shaxi''s aura is strong enough, with a red dress, she won the focus of the whole audience.


    Come up with a glass of red wine.


    "Dr. Xu is my guest. Half an hour later, it''s time for us to speak freely."


    Yan Shaxi''s wine cup touched Xu Zhendong''s quilt, and then took a sip of it.


    Then he walked away.


    The cruise ship has been opened and is going to the sea. It becomes a bright light and music in the sea.


    People began to dance, drink and sing on the deck.


    It''s really artistic conception. Although it''s winter, there is heating inside the cruise ship, and the sea breeze can''t blow in.


    There are many people here, but Xu Zhendong knows very few.


    "What is the relationship between Yan Xianghui and Yan Shaxi?" Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    From the beginning, Xu Zhendong was very strange. Since Yan Shaxi came to cooperate with him, why Yan Xianghui still came, it shows that they didn''t know in advance.


    "They are related by blood. Yan Xianghui''s father Yan Zhiwei is Yanjing Yan''s family, and Yan Shaxi''s mother is Yanjing Yan''s family. His father is indeed Japanese. So strictly speaking, Yan Shaxi is Japanese. "


    Channolan said casually and took a sip of red wine.


    Xu Zhendong was startled. The news was a little shocking. He looked at her.


    "Is Yan Shaxi Japanese?"


    "Yes, her father''s name is Sasaki tanazaki. Tanazaki is a big business family in Japan. Yan Shaxi is her Chinese name. Her Japanese name is: Sasaki tanazaki. She just uses her mother''s surname."


    "Naihui Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is a joint venture between the tanazaki family and the Yan Family in China. The majority of the company is in Japan, and the Chinese market is managed by Yan Shaxi, she said


    This news is really shocking. I didn''t expect that Yan Shaxi, who speaks Mandarin so fluently and standardly, doesn''t look like a Japanese at all.


    Xu Zhendong thought that he was not interested in the Japanese. During the Anti Japanese War, Japan''s invasion of Xia was indelible.


    No Chinese man should forget the shame and remember the lesson.


    "Dr. Xu, do you know the seven lights in Yanjing?" Asked chanoran.


    "I''ve heard of it, but these seven lamps are not yanshahi." Xu Zhendong is not sure.


    "The head of the seven lamps is Meng ruochu. If Yan Shaxi is a Chinese, the head of the seven lamps may not be her." Qian Nolan looked at Yan Shaxi, who was dancing with a man, and said, "she broke into the Chinese market and made Naihui pharmaceutical company a well-known Chinese enterprise. This woman is not ordinary. She stepped on countless white bones."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at Yan Shaxi who was dancing. The man she was dancing with was a little strange. He said, "who is dancing with her?"


    "Japanese, her pursuer."

 Chapter 652

    Snow floating, falling in the sea, instant generation of water, waves impact on the cruise ship.


    The sky is a bit dusky. In winter, there is always a cold wind whizzing. The darkness of the sea and the roaring of the sea wind make people feel a kind of chilling horror.


    In the endless darkness, a cruise ship roared toward the middle of the sea, very fast, but the cruise ship itself was very smooth, no different from the land.


    There are singing and dancing inside the cruise ship. Women are wearing beautiful dresses, especially charming. Men are wearing neat tuxedos.


    Twist graceful body, tacit understanding is very high to complete a beautiful dance.


    "Dr. Xu, let''s go dancing, too!"


    Qian Nuolan said that almost all the people present had company and danced in pairs. It was impolite for them to look at the people here.


    "I can''t dance like this!" Xu Zhendong is helpless. He really hasn''t studied Chinese medicine. He has been concentrating on learning Chinese medicine and has no mind to learn other hobbies.


    "Dr. Xu, in this society, honest and diligent people can''t do great things. Only those who dare to break the rules, break the rules and find ways to make progress can do great things."


    Qian Nuolan put one hand on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, one hand holding his hand.


    Although Xu Zhendong can''t dance, he has seen her basic posture. Holding her hand and putting the other hand on her waist, her delicate and smooth skin makes people feel very comfortable.


    "You can''t, I can teach you!"


    With a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, they walked slowly into the dance floor.


    "You follow my steps, slow down, it doesn''t matter... Ah, step on me!"


    Qian Nuolan grins bitterly. He just stepped on it, but he immediately releases it. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s nervous expression, he suddenly feels very cute.


    This powerful doctor Xu has such a lovely side.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go to my side. My left foot, your right foot. Come on, one step, two steps, one step, two steps..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly coordinated his body, tried to remember the rhythm, tried not to step on her feet, but finally stepped on a few times.


    Channolan didn''t say anything. Step on it. Stop it.


    Under Qian Nuolan''s patient guidance, Xu Zhendong basically mastered the simple steps, although he didn''t dance well, so he barely started.


    "Dr. Xu, the man in the southeast behind me is Su Liuhuan of the Su family. Have you ever known the Su family? " Said chenoran, looking at him.


    "Yes, I know the basic personnel structure of the Su family." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Su Liuhuan, the young generation of the Su family, has the best business talent. If he experiences it for a few more years, he is likely to return to his father''s old style, and he is also the most promising successor of the new family leader."


    Chenoran didn''t stop, they said as they danced.


    "Su Liuhuan, this man looks a little older than Su Liuyuan, and he doesn''t look as cold as Su Liuyuan." Xu Zhendong said, simple comments, continued: "I heard that the Su family is just an empty shell now, is the owner still important?"


    "The Su family now has only an empty shell, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. With the decline of a large family, it''s easier for them to stand up again than ordinary families." Qian Nuolan continued to say. They changed their position and continued: "Su Liuhuan wants your formula. The most important thing is that he sees the dawn. The formula developed by his family has been stolen by the Jiang family. He wants to take it from you and save the family."


    It turns out that Su Liuhuan''s idea is on himself, which Xu Zhendong didn''t expect.


    However, the fact that the Su family abandoned Lu Yuyun''s mother and daughter made him very upset. At least now Su Tianxiong didn''t come out to say anything.


    "Who do you think my recipe should be for?" Xu Zhendong looked at her, since she is so powerful, let her analyze.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you already handed it in?" With a smile, channolan said, "I know you just came back from Jiangnan province. Qingcheng international is your company. Am I right? "


    "It seems you know a lot." Xu Zhendong said, this woman knows too much, don''t know how many secrets she knows, "why the Su family is going to close down, don''t ask for help from you."


    "Because they can''t afford what they want." Channolan said very simply, silent for a while, said: "the information on my side is very expensive, and some information can''t be bought by money, the gear of fate, the samsara of nature, I can''t go against it, some will happen in the end."


    "Well, then, you''re very kind to me!" Xu Zhendong has a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re not the same. I find a charm in you." As Qian Nuolan said, his hand on his shoulder touched his chest and said, "Dr. Xu, if you don''t have a girlfriend, I will pursue you, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier. I hope we can become childhood friends in the next life, cry and laugh together, play mud together, share toys together and grow up together."


    With that, the hand that caressed his chest was put back on his shoulder.


    Naturally, his face is not red and his ears are not red. He seems to be talking about something very unimportant.


    Xu Zhendong also had a bitter smile. He didn''t continue this topic. Don''t talk about too many women. His daughter-in-law will kill people.


    "Dr. Xu, here, what you need to pay attention to most is Yan Shaxi''s pursuer. He is a member of Yamaguchi group in Japan. His appearance is absolutely not accidental. You can feel that there are definitely warriors on this cruise ship."


    In the first time up, Xu Zhendong has released the divine sense of perception, there are indeed warriors here, and the strength is not bad.


    In the cruise ship, singing and dancing, everyone is drinking.


    At this moment, the cruise ship has become a lonely traveler in the endless dark sea.


    Let the sea wind whistling, waves beat, issued a fierce sound of impact, snow falling.


    The cruise ship is covered with a thin layer of snow, incandescent light, it looks very beautiful.


    About to enter the high seas.


    The First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital at the moment.


    Liu Ruoxiang encountered a magical thing. It was a medical record. It was very tricky. He madly called his master, but he couldn''t get through all the time.


    "How''s it going? Did you get through? " Wang Enhao anxiously asked, in fact, this is his patient.


    "Not in the service area." Liu Ruoxiang was very helpless. The master''s mobile phone indicated that he was not in the service area. "Go, I''ll go and have a look with you. There are such strange things."


    Two people came to the ward, the patient''s family members are inside, the patient pulled the quilt to cover the whole body, shrink in the bedside, constantly shaking, crying sound, very painful appearance.


    "Doctor, help my mother, please." The patient grabbed Liu Ruoxiang''s arm and begged bitterly, saying: "Shennong hospital is the best hospital. You must save my mother!"


    Liu Ruoxiang is close to the hospital bed and wants to tear off the quilt to see the patient, but she tugs tightly and doesn''t pull it down after several times.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We don''t know. My mother seems to be 30 years old overnight. Her full and delicate skin becomes shriveled. It''s scary. You must save my mother."


    The family members of the patients cried and were at a loss.


    It seems that they should be rich people, wearing famous brands, and other family members behind them also exude noble temperament.

 Chapter 653

    I can''t believe it, but it happened to this patient.


    My family is very worried. I heard that the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, which is very popular recently, has a good reputation and can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, will send it to us immediately.


    And Wang Enhao is the patient''s attending doctor, from the afternoon until now have not checked out any problems, as if everything is normal.


    But the patient''s spirit is fragile and on the verge of collapse.


    It''s all because overnight, her elegant black hair turned white, her delicate skin became tender and delicate, her skin became wrinkled and shriveled, and her delicate and beautiful cheeks were filled with wrinkles.


    All these changes are not only unacceptable to patients, but also shocking to family members.


    Sent to the hospital, the results of Dr. Wang inspection for a long time, actually nothing out.


    Call Dr. Xu, who has not been in the service area since the afternoon.


    Find Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Pull down the quilt and I''ll see!"


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at the family members of the patients. Now there are few people in the hospital, most of them are off duty, only nurses and doctors on duty.


    The patient''s family drew the curtain and closed the door. The two family members pulled the quilt down.


    I saw an old man with white hair burying his head between his legs and crying constantly. His hair was scattered and his hands and feet exposed were shriveled, which was more serious than that of ordinary people.


    He was skinny and trembling all over.


    This man is at least 90 years old.


    "You just said she used to be a girl?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at his family and was puzzled.


    "Yes, my mother has always maintained her skin very well. Although she is 50 years old, her skin has always been better than mine. The money spent on maintenance every year is a lot of expenses."


    The man''s wife said, tears fall, is very sad, all this unexpected.


    "She''s fifty?" Liu Ruoxiang asked again.


    "Yes, it''s fifty years old." The man said with certainty.


    Liu Ruoxiang felt strange. From the appearance, he was at least 90 years old. After staring at the patient for a while, he said, "you look up and I''ll have a look. There must be something wrong with you."


    The patient firmly did not look up and felt that he could not see people like this. He had never been so ugly.


    Do not want to let anyone see their face, head buried in the bow up between the legs, constantly crying, as if did not hear the general.


    "You ask her to look up." Liu Ruoxiang looks at the patient''s family members.


    After constant persuasion from her family members, she finally raised her head. Her face was deeply wrinkled, her eyes were sunken, her mouth was shriveled, her teeth obviously fell off, and she didn''t wear dentures.


    Liu Ruoxiang approached and asked Wang Enhao to open her mouth and look at her tongue, which is what a 90 year old should have.


    "Dr. Wang, what are the results of other examinations?" Liu Ruoxiang asked.


    "Here it is! Look Wang en Hao handed her the examination results.


    Then, seriously one by one, this is the state of the 90 year old, ah, life is coming to an end, all aspects of the function has gradually declined.


    Liu Ruoxiang took a look at the family members of the patients, meaning to speak outside, some words can not be heard by the patients better.


    Everyone stepped outside and closed the door.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "All her features show that she is now 80 or 90 years old, and other items are very normal, that is, her blood is still a little abnormal, which we need to further check, which is probably a breakthrough point."


    Liu Ruoxiang said that he noticed that the blood was slightly abnormal, and the only sign that didn''t look like the elderly was blood.


    "How long will it take? How long can we come to a conclusion? Doctor Liu, you must save my mother. No matter how much money you pay, we can pay you a deposit of 10 million in advance, but you must save my mother. "


    The man anxiously said, grabbing Doctor Liu''s shoulder, please.


    "If it can be saved, we will certainly save it. Now I prescribe some medicine to calm her temporarily. She can''t accept this fact for a while. We can''t decide whether we can save people until this doubtful point is found out."


    Liu Ruoxiang had no choice but to meet such a patient. She turned white overnight.


    If she was only fifty years old, she was deprived of forty years overnight.


    Doctor Liu has nothing to do for the time being.


    The patient can only be here for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the high seas, a cruise ship is drifting. It''s no longer moving forward. The snow is floating on the cruise ship. It''s beautiful.


    Inside, the sound of singing and dancing stops suddenly. On the second floor, Yan Shaxi greets everyone to stop.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve delayed you for a few minutes." Yan Shaxi said politely, with an apology on his face.


    He glanced at everyone, stayed on Xu Zhendong for a while, and finally left.


    "Today, I called you to participate in this gathering. It''s totally on the spur of the moment. It''s a great honor for all of you to come here in such a hurry."


    "The main purpose of our meeting here today is to welcome Dr. Xu. This is a party for Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu, come up and have a word with you? "


    Yan Shaxi said and made a gesture of invitation, inviting Xu Zhendong to speak up.


    This is a bit sudden, but everyone''s eyes, he is also on the hook, hard to go up.


    Passing by Yan Shaxi, he whispered, "what should I say?"


    "Whatever you want to say." Yan Shaxi kept smiling and said nothing.


    A few steps forward, standing in the position of Yan Shaxi, said: "Hello, everyone, I think many people are very strange to me, just like I am very strange to you. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Xu Zhendong, a traditional Chinese medicine, and others call me doctor Xu. Now I work in Shennong hospital."


    "I don''t have any other skills, but I''m very good at treating diseases. If you need me, you can go to Shennong hospital to treat me. I''m done, thank you


    Feeling Xu Zhendong is to go up and make an advertisement for himself to win business.


    However, even so, Yan Shaxi was very satisfied. He went back to the position of the speech again, indicating that Xu Zhendong stood on the side and did not go down.


    "Dr. Xu is modest. Dr. Xu is a traditional Chinese medicine. He has three kinds of ancient needling techniques and can bring people back to life. He is a doctor who dares to compete with Lord Yan. He has very high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. I''m afraid few Chinese can match Dr. Xu."


    Xu Zhendong''s recent fame in Yanjing is also very strong, but his contacts are not going out for the time being.


    A lot of people just hear about people and don''t see them.


    Yan Shaxi continued: "as one of the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, Dr. Xu has developed a beauty product hundreds of times better than that on the market. I want to cooperate with Dr. Xu to sell this product. This gathering is my sincerity."


    "Of course, I know. Many people here have this idea and need this product very much. Yan Shaxi is not greedy. I invite you to come. I just want to cooperate with you so that we can win together!"


    All of a sudden, some people below began to be restless and whispered.


    "Mr. Yan, this is only your one-sided statement. How can we trust that the products you said are 100 times better than those on the market?"


    "Yes, there is a company in the beauty industry. Yes, it''s called Qingcheng international. It''s very powerful. I believe that in the near future, she will become the overlord. Can your products compare with Qingcheng international?"


    There are questions.


    This is also the question of all those who do not know.


    "Ha ha ha, the products of Qingcheng international are very good, but they are far from this." Yan Shaxi said firmly.


    As soon as these words came out, people became more agitated.


    As she said, better than Qingcheng international, it is bound to sweep the world, cosmetics and beauty industry but profiteering industry.


    "You should know that there is a Qian Nolan in Yanjing, right? Qian Xulin''s daughter, her face has been destroyed, but please see. " Yan Shaxi pointed to the direction of qiannolan and said firmly: "this is qiannolan after being treated with that medicine. This is the effect, which can be achieved in one month."

 Chapter 654

    The direction, the eyes to, have amazing, wide eyed.


    This woman is too beautiful, a snow-white dress wrapped with concave and convex perfect body.


    In particular, the delicate facial features, as if God''s carefully carved beloved, can be called perfect.


    In the face of public attention, the girl was not embarrassed at all. She was generous and gave a little smile, which was as if all the girls were eclipsed.


    Her peerless face was revealed to the public.


    Someone noticed her before, but didn''t expect that he was Qian Nolan of Qian family.


    From childhood to adulthood, chenoran has always been a veil to show people, few of whom have really seen the face.


    But we all know that her cheek has been destroyed. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect to see her today. She really recovered.


    And returned to a peerless face.


    Beauty is the pursuit of women all over the world.


    If Yan Shaxi''s formula can have this effect, it will shake the whole beauty industry and even the business community.


    "Is this man really channolan?"


    Some people still don''t believe that under the light, the light is too beautiful.


    The beauty is suffocating!


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Yan Shaxi went down and walked slowly.


    Xu Zhendong also came.


    Walk to Qian Nuolan''s in front of, two women''s eyes look at each other, do not give way to each other, just like this for a while, seem to take a little bit of hostility.


    However, as Xu Zhendong stood beside Qian Nuolan, he also looked at Yan Shaxi.


    Yan Shaxi looked back at the crowd and said, "I believe everyone has seen the effect. Today I call you to share."


    Everyone was very excited.


    There are many people here, but even if you own one thousandth of the shares, the revenue will be hundreds of millions.


    "And Dr. Xu hasn''t agreed to cooperate with us." Yan Shaxi looks at Xu Zhendong and blinks his eyes gently. His smart eyes have a flash of killing intention.


    It''s a threat! It''s also a warning.


    Xu Zhendong has caught this flash of killing intention. He sneers and scans the crowd.


    This woman is really good.


    Although I don''t know most of the people here, they are all businesses in Yanjing. If they don''t cooperate, they will offend these business tycoons.


    This kind of forced buying and forced selling is very clever.


    "Mr. Yan, good means!" Qian Nuolan looked at her and said coldly, "if Dr. Xu doesn''t agree with you, you are forced to buy and sell."


    Yan Shaxi glanced at her, seemed to ignore her, and said casually:


    "It''s not your turn to say whether Dr. Xu agrees or not. Dr. Xu hasn''t spoken yet."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong, then turned, walked into the crowd, then turned and looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "doctor Xu, if you have any conditions, please come up with them. There are many people here, so it''s OK to meet you."


    She walked into the crowd to show that she was going to stay with the public and that she was the same as the people here.


    Pull these people in, too.


    If Dr. Xu objects, it is against everyone.


    This woman is very clever, and she is sure to have no business.


    No wonder Qian Nuolan said that if she was Chinese, the head of the seven lamps might not be Meng ruochu.


    That makes sense.


    This woman is too smart.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, scanned the crowd and said, "I don''t know many people here, but I know you are all business tycoons. We are not in the same circle, and I''m not afraid to offend you. General manager Yan, I don''t care if you want these people to be hostile to me."


    He said casually, with a look of indifference. He relaxed as much as he could and continued


    "Now there are two choices. You are forced to one side by Yan Shaxi. Are you willing? If you are willing to stand on my side, please come here."


    Xu Zhendong''s words, suddenly appeared restless, whispered.


    "Is this opposition? Does Dr. Xu want to oppose Yan Shaxi? "


    "Once they are in opposition, it is impossible for them to cooperate. Has Dr. Xu never thought of cooperating with Yan Shaxi?"


    "This... This doctor Xu is too ungrateful. Many people want to cooperate with Naihui pharmaceutical company, but he refused."


    "Dr. Xu is so stupid. Don''t you know that the cruise ship has reached the high seas now? It''s not guilty of murder


    These people said carefully.


    With the strength of Naihui pharmaceutical company, how many companies want to cooperate and get on the ship of Tengda.


    But now Dr. Xu and Naihui pharmaceutical company stand in opposition, this is the rhythm of death.


    Besides, Yan Shaxi found the cruise ship, which is her territory.


    Cruise ships are now on the high seas.


    No country can intervene in killing people on the high seas. In other words, killing people on the high seas is not a crime.


    Not guilty of murder!


    "Dr. Xu, what do you mean? Are you refusing to cooperate with us? " Yan Shaxi''s words are cold and threatening.


    Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "obviously, I refused."


    "Don''t you even mention the terms?" Yan Shaxi''s words were colder, his eyes were angry, and he said, "or did you not intend to cooperate with us from the beginning?"


    "Right." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Yan Sha was biting his teeth and his neck was congested. He said, "doctor Xu, you have to think clearly. This is the high sea."


    "So you''re going to kill me?" Xu Zhendong said casually, fearless.


    "Well, you''d better think about it and give you an hour!"


    Yan Shaxi snorted and turned to enter the crowd.


    Everyone was deadlocked and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    At present, no one is on Xu Zhendong''s side, and they dare not make a choice.


    After a while, the music suddenly remembered that it was Beethoven''s soul symphony!


    The music suddenly sounded, and everyone was surprised. Yan Shaxi came over as if nothing had just happened.


    "Let''s keep dancing!"


    Now who is still in the mood to dance, but in order to give Yan Shaxi face, we also have to act.


    The dance is very stiff. There is a strange atmosphere on the dance floor.


    Xu Zhendong and Qian Nolan didn''t dance. They found a chair nearby to sit down and look at these people.


    "Dr. Xu, what should we do? It seems that she doesn''t want us to go back alive. "


    Qian Nolan looked at Yan Shaxi in the dance and said calmly.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I''m afraid!" Chenoran is very frank, in the face of death, there is no fear.


    "I won''t let you do anything." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked around the field, and finally stayed on a few of them.


    In addition to business tycoons, there are also some waiters or other members.


    Two people very casual conversation, there is not a word.


    Dr. Xu''s whole state is very relaxed and not under threat.


    "Dr. Xu." Su Liuhuan came over, looked at Xu Zhendong, holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, handed one of them to him, hesitated for a while, summoned up courage, and said, "doctor Xu, I''m on your side."


    This makes Xu Zhendong very surprised, and Qian Nolan is also surprised. They look at him.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang glances at Yan Shaxi. Seeing Yan Shaxi''s cold eyes, he smiles, takes Su Liuhuan''s red wine, gently clinks a glass with him and asks:


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Su Liuhuan drank all the red wine in his glass and said, "sooner or later, I will die, but I believe I can live longer on your side."

 Chapter 655

    The atmosphere in the cruise ship is a little strange, there is no previous singing and dancing, some embarrassment.


    All of these business tycoons are haunted by Yan Shaxi. They can''t get off the ship, whether you like it or not.


    Of course, there is also a small boat nearby. It depends on whether you dare to go there.


    In the past, the boat was followed by the fierce impact of the big ship. Almost no one rushed to the boat, so they could only stay in the thief boat.


    But there was just one man in the boat.


    Su Liuhuan got on the boat. He was brave enough. Others were shocked when they saw him.


    Su Liuhuan is also one of the seven lanterns in Yanjing. He is a smart businessman. It is said that he has got the good gene of his father Su Tianheng and is likely to soar in the future.


    But now he made a choice that everyone thought was stupid.


    Even the owner of the boat, Xu Zhendong, was a little surprised.


    However, hearing his reply, Xu Zhendong laughed and drank the red wine in his hand.


    It seems that there are still lovely people in the Su family!


    "You''re interesting enough!" Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, immediately said: "you should know who I am."


    "Su Yike''s boyfriend, I know!" Su Liuhuan said casually, pulled the bench on the side, sat down and said, "I think you should also have questions to ask me. In order to show sincerity, I can know everything."


    "Good! I have only one question! " Xu Zhendong looked at him and said seriously, "what''s su Tianxiong''s attitude towards Yike? He didn''t come out to make his stand after such a big thing


    "He is absolutely concerned about his daughter. Although the exposure of their relationship may have a certain impact on Su Yike''s life, he really can''t extricate himself. I don''t know if you understand the situation of our family. During this period, he has aged a lot, as if he was ten years old, and his white hair has become dense."


    "Once my uncle and aunt often quarreled, that is because my uncle always said that he lost money on investment, but he didn''t tell me where my aunt invested. I secretly investigated this matter in order to help my aunt."


    "In fact, my uncle didn''t really invest, but put his money into a bank card. The owner of the card is Lu Yuyun. I think you should know this man. I don''t know how much the card has now, but it''s not less than 30 million yuan. He has been saving money in silence for decades."


    "It''s just that Lu Yuyun never touched the money in this card, and my uncle lives in regret every day."


    With that, Su Liuhuan''s eyes were moist. He never thought that uncle was so infatuated and he would be so persistent to a person.


    His remorse is so deep.


    Xu Zhendong looked at what he said, but he didn''t believe it completely. Looking at Qian Nolan, Qian Nolan nodded, indicating that it was credible.


    For this kind of secret news, Xu Zhendong believed Qian Nuolan, looked at Su Liuhuan and said, "I understand. At least it shows that Su Tianxiong still has a little conscience."


    "If you are as like as two peas, you can understand Su Tianxiong''s son, who is now in the same school as Yanchun medical school, and is exactly like a young man." Su Liuhuan said.


    "Oh! It really interests me a little bit


    Two people talk, clink a cup from time to time, talk is not bad.


    Now that he''s on the boat, he can''t get off. He''ll stay on the boat even if he dies.


    But he firmly believed that the small boat could drift in the sea for a longer time than the big boat, and he believed in the ability of the pilot of the small boat.


    Time goes by.


    An hour is not long. It''s just a matter of time.


    When the music stopped again, Yan Shaxi looked at Xu Zhendong, stepped on the black high heels, came over and said, "doctor Xu, have you considered it clearly?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and glanced at the two people standing beside her. They were not business people, they were warriors.


    "Think it over, I refuse to cooperate!" Xu Zhendong said casually without fear.


    Everyone was stunned, but Dr. Xu still refused.


    Yan Shaxi''s mouth twitched a few times and stared at him. The man really didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. He said, "doctor Xu, if you think clearly, this is the open sea. It''s easy to spread the wrong words to life."


    "Thank you for telling me. I also let you think clearly. Doing wrong can easily affect your life." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You have ten seconds to change your decision!" Yan Shaxi has lost his patience. He steps back a little. The warriors on both sides step forward and their eyes condense.


    "I still refuse!" Xu Zhendong is very firm to say, "to force people, this is your Yan Shaxi style?"? It''s the first time I''ve seen you


    "Good bye, Dr. Xu!" With that, she stepped back into the crowd.


    And his two warriors yelled, and everyone on the dance floor fled in horror. The big dance floor was empty, and others hid to watch.


    When the two warriors yelled, the clothes that used to be handsome and self-cultivation exploded, revealing the muscles that had been tied up, and a striped road was exposed.


    All of a sudden, the momentum rose. At the same time, there was a long knife hanging around their waist. They took out the long knife at the same time.


    "Samurai sword!"


    Qian Nolan looked at the two people behind him and said with some fear: "Dr. Xu, these two people are from the Yamaguchi group. You should be careful!"


    "In the middle of Huajin." Xu Zhendong made a point of their accomplishments, and then said, "little bastards dare to come out and call for weapons. It''s almost the same to call out those two masters to practice for me."


    "Baga!


    The two Samurai suddenly became angry and were despised. Japan ignored the importance of dignity, which was contemptuous of their dignity.


    "Humble Chinese, let you see our martial arts against the Japanese Empire. Go to hell!"


    Two people into the long knife, a knife cut, each step, fiercely step on the ground, the ground is shaking.


    In the big wind and waves, the cruise ship did not bump. The heavy steps of the two people rushed over, but they could make the huge cruise ship bump.


    It can be seen how powerful the two of them are.


    People exclaimed, did not expect that many people have not seen the hand of martial arts, did not expect a hand was so amazing.


    It''s as if the long sword is going to cut the cruise ship. It''s extremely sharp. It has a tendency to cut everything.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    It''s very simple that two metal bumps vibrate inside the whole cruise ship. Everyone''s ears are broken when they vibrate.


    High decibel shaking, brain buzzing, seriously affected the brain waves.


    Thinking that doctor Xu should be cut into three pieces, he fixed his eyes and saw that doctor Xu caught the two powerful knives with four fingers in his hands.


    Towering and motionless, just like a hill standing there, looking at them with a relaxed look.


    Then, the fingers broke and banged twice. The two long knives were cut off directly, and then the blade between the fingers penetrated their hearts directly.


    The blood was not only flowing, but also dripping on the ground. They fell down at the same time, looking at the man in disbelief.


    People were also shocked!


    He was ruthless, decisive and fierce, but his face was understated, as if he was doing a very common thing.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Shaxi not far away and said calmly, "thank you for telling me that the cruise ship has arrived on the high seas, which makes me feel at ease to kill people."

 Chapter 656

    Yanjing, night!


    Although there are two men sitting in the room at the door, one is radar, the other is black dragon.


    The radar is sorting out information in front of the computer. Heilong stands by the window and looks at the snow outside.


    "It''s snowy tonight. I don''t know if Dr. Xu is going well." Black dragon can''t help feeling.


    Today, he came to talk with Dr. Xu. Unexpectedly, radar told Dr. Xu that he had gone to the banquet and went to the high seas.


    To dinner, to the high seas, black dragon instantly thought of something.


    "Radar, you say that Yan Shaxi is Japanese?" The black dragon asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, the information I found here is that there are some Hong Kong Island surgeries. It seems that Dr. Xu will go through a catastrophe." Radar said calmly, with no worry on her face.


    "Radar, you are loyal to Dr. Xu now. Shouldn''t you worry? Two martial arts masters, the martial arts masters of the Yamaguchi formation are not simple. Now you say that the Hong Kong Island practitioners have also gone. Dr. Xu is more or less dangerous. You can still be so calm! "


    Black dragon is worried about the comfort of Dr. Xu. He is considering whether to give it to the dragon team and ask a few people to help.


    Just go to Yingtian to finish the test, Dr. Xu can not hang up, let oneself white happy.


    Looking at the snow outside the window, his face became more and more worried, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Radar, what''s the state of Dr. Xu now? Should I ask the dragon team for help?"


    Black Dragon said again, really not at ease.


    "Black dragon boss, don''t worry. It''s no accident that Dr. Xu can kill the master when he exterminates Guixiu." Radar said, finally slightly up, said: "some time ago, Dr. Xu has a breakthrough, so you don''t have to worry."


    "As for Hong Kong Island practitioners, you don''t have to worry. Qinglong, as one of the three dragons in the dragon group, has to call Dr. Xu Shifu. It''s not because Dr. Xu teaches him martial arts, but because Dr. Xu teaches him martial arts!"


    Radar is very proud to say, for Dr. Xu''s situation, he is one of the most familiar, according to Dr. Xu''s situation to help him check some information.


    So for his own situation, Xu Zhendong did not hide from him.


    "What? Green Dragon calls doctor Xu Shifu? Doctor Xu''s technique is very powerful? "


    The black dragon is a little uneasy. Even if you reach the master of martial arts at a young age, you should crush him in the practice. Is this man going against the heaven?


    "If you regard Dr. Xu as a warrior, then you should regard Dr. Xu as a double practitioner of Taoism and Dharma." Radar said, some small proud to continue to say: "we inherit the cultivation system of Dr. Xu, we are both Tao and Dharma, but we are not as strong as Dr. Xu."


    "Double cultivation of Tao and Dharma?"


    Black dragon was shocked.


    It''s very difficult to build one. Dr. Xu is practicing both Taoism and Taoism, and so are radar and others.


    It really surprised and pleased him. So he just asked Dr. Xu to go back and follow Dr. Xu''s cultivation system.


    Isn''t it possible for all the members of Longxi to practice both Taoism and Dharma?


    I''m excited when I think about it. Doctor Xu, don''t hang up tonight.


    Two people are worried. In fact, another person is more worried than them.


    That is Su Yike. When she came back from the moon building, she was restless all the time. She couldn''t watch TV or read a book. She called her mother to try her best to ease her mood.


    Still not.


    Simply look at the direction of the sea, slowly worry.


    While on the cruise ship, Xu Zhendong naturally looks at Yan Shaxi without fear.


    They didn''t look at the two bodies that were lying on the ground and bleeding. They were very simple and didn''t drag their feet.


    Xu Zhendong crossed over and walked towards Yan Shaxi.


    Just walked two steps, a figure came quickly, intercepted in front of him.


    "Hua Xia, don''t be rampant. I''ll kill you!"


    A guy with a pigtail and an upturned eyebrow comes out in a samurai suit and stares at the big dead fish eyes.


    With a knife in hand, he leaned forward slightly, arched his back slightly, raised his head, and rushed up at any time.


    "Dr. Xu, whose name is the Southern Dynasty of Matsumura, is a famous master of martial arts in Japan, a curator of Japanese Dojo, known as the top ten Hokkaido masters."


    Behind him, Qian Nuolan loudly reminded him that his face was full of worry, even though doctor Xu had just killed them casually.


    But those two people are obviously chicken ribs. They have never heard of them, but this man is a famous martial arts master.


    She does intelligence gathering. These are basic information.


    Hearing the information provided by Qian Nuolan, he is still interested. Since he is one of the top ten in Hokkaido, I can roughly judge the martial arts cultivation of Hokkaido.


    "Japanese, what I don''t like most is Japanese. I heard that you have an unwritten tradition in Japanese martial arts." Xu Zhendong said, his mouth raised, looking at the man, said: "is it true that if you fail to perform the task, you will commit suicide? Is that true? "


    "The dignity of samurai in the great Japanese Empire is not allowed to be trampled on. The task is our dignity. We are all moral samurai. Self suicide is supreme, which represents our loyalty to the great empire."


    Matsumura said in the Southern Dynasty that he was very passionate and proud of killing himself. In his heart, this is the supreme act.


    His eyes stare at the young man in front of him. He is not nervous at all, and he can''t feel his martial spirit. What''s the matter!


    However, he firmly believes that his own martial arts is the strongest, and the martial arts of the great Japanese Empire is the strongest in the world.


    "It seems that if you fail, you will commit suicide. I''m looking forward to it." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, looked up at another man beside Yan Shaxi, and said, "come down, too. Let''s go up together, so that I won''t clean up one by one and waste time."


    The man stared at Dr. Xu from the beginning, heard Dr. Xu''s provocation, gave a cold hum, jumped down from the second floor, had nothing to do, stood steadily, and could not feel the slightest fluctuation on the ground.


    Step by step, the ground is smooth, the eyes are cold, and the deep eyes are full of hatred and contempt.


    Standing side by side with the Southern Dynasty of Songcun, looking at the young man in front of him, he said, "I''ll kill another warrior of China today."


    "You mean you killed our Chinese warrior before?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "Hum, there are no less than 100 Chinese warriors who died by my sword. I''m afraid you were not born when I was fighting in China. You dare to call a weapon in front of me. You''re tired of living."


    The warrior''s momentum is very strong. As soon as he comes down, the whole person''s momentum will soar, like a mountain of Wei Ran, which is suppressed here.


    The business tycoons on the scene were suppressed by this powerful momentum, constantly retreated, finally huddled together and hid in a room with a view to the dance floor, but only part of the dance floor could be seen.


    "Dr. Xu, this is Shinshu Kawahara. He has been in China for many years and killed many people in martial arts and secular circles. Later, he was chased by martial arts circles and fled back to Japan. It is said that he has learned some martial arts of our martial arts school in China. He is a very difficult opponent and has a lot of accomplishments in ninja. You should be careful!"


    Behind him, Qian Nolan said again, with more worry on his face.

 Chapter 657

    There are two great masters. Many people don''t know them, and they don''t know much about the martial arts world. But they have heard that great masters are like dragons.


    If you want to be a real big family, you must have a master behind you, or you will easily collapse.


    Some of the people present were family worshippers and masters. They only heard of the power of the masters, but never heard of them.


    But judging from the rumor, it''s very terrible. Actually, I don''t know.


    However, the two people just went to that station, and the whole dance floor was full of invisible pressure. They retreated one after another and hid in a closed room.


    They feel endless pressure, but Qian Nolan and Su Liuhuan behind Xu Zhendong do not feel any pressure.


    Everything is dissolved by Xu Zhendong, which is just a matter for him.


    "It seems that I am not unjust to kill you today!" Xu Zhendong said that although he didn''t know two of them, he was chased by the Chinese martial arts and Taoism circles. It''s always right to kill him.


    "Arrogant, if you want to kill me, you can''t do it. Go back to practice for another 50 years and see if you can break through the master''s realm." Kawahara said with disdain.


    Holding the sword, but not pulling it out, he came slowly, approached and stopped, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    The whole person''s momentum soared, the wine glasses on the side vibrated slightly, and some wine still splashed out.


    Bang!


    A quilt fell to the ground and broke instantly.


    At this moment, Kawahara started, biting his lips and exerting so much strength before he drew his sword.


    "No, doctor Xu, it''s a way to draw the sword. Be careful. If the sword comes out of its sheath, the enemy will be defeated!"


    Chenoran called in a hurry, and the worry on his face was visible.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to draw the sword, but he saw that he used his strength and strong crossbow on the unsheathed blade.


    Hum!


    His hands are broken.


    The speed is extremely fast. A white light suddenly cuts against the sky. The white light looks like a bright moonlight, but it strikes like lightning.


    The dazzling light stabbed people''s eyes hard to open, and the sharp and murderous sword came in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong only left a remnant in place, and the people had disappeared.


    Behind him came a bang. Looking at it, there were two intersecting cracks on the ground not far away.


    The cruise ship can be forged with fine steel bars, so it is difficult to leave traces.


    At the moment, there is a trace of one inch deep on the ground, which is 40 cm long, shocking!


    See this trace, Xu Zhendong or surprised, this power is really not general.


    Looking closely, his knife has not been pulled out.


    "That''s interesting!" Xu Zhendong said, took a look at Qian Nuolan and Su Liuhuan, said: "you go to the side to hide!"


    When they heard the words, they left quickly, especially when they saw the cracks on the ground. If they cut themselves with this knife, they would have to be split and merciless.


    The master was really fierce. If he hit with this knife, he would disintegrate himself. It''s terrible.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing? It''s so fast. There''s no warrior breath? "


    Kawahara looked at the young man in surprise.


    This young man gives him a mysterious feeling, which is different from other Chinese warriors.


    It''s hard to believe how young you are to cultivate to such a state.


    "Huaxia Kung Fu, haven''t you been hiding in Huaxia for many years?" Xu Zhendong said coldly, "your drawing skill is really good, but you don''t have a second chance. You almost hurt my friend just now."


    "Hum, you are the first and the last one who dares to talk to me like this. I will split your body and your chest."


    Kawahara said coldly, very unhappy, never seen such a arrogant person.


    It''s disrespectful to him.


    Running all strength, left foot step back, momentum soared again, invisible pressure constantly rolling.


    But Xu Zhendong is immune to these, his momentum is really good, but for Xu Zhendong, they are chicken ribs.


    Hold the handle again and prepare to draw again.


    "Drink... Eh?"


    With a loud shout, the second drawing skill was about to be performed, but suddenly I found that a hand pressed the handle of the knife and couldn''t pull it out.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Looking at the big hand and looking up at the young man, he could not feel when he came to his side, and at this time he felt infinite pressure, which was hundreds of times stronger than himself.


    It''s totally unbearable.


    The young man had a relaxed face and a smile. He thought it was the coldest smile in the world.


    With deep irony.


    Hiss!


    He let go of one hand, suddenly five fingers close together, directly poke over, his mouth also issued snake hiss.


    Straight poke Xu Zhendong''s eyes, very fierce, have Shun speed.


    "Xingyiquan!"


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised. He knows Chinese martial arts Xingyi boxing.


    But the other hand quickly clapped him on the wrist.


    Hit snake hit seven inches, wrist was attacked, five fingers change direction, river original true tree some surprised, also some panic.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He grabbed his hand, which was still holding the knife. He made a slight effort and heard the sound of rubbing. The whole palm was crushed.


    He was very surprised. What a power it was. You know, his hand was powerful.


    Even if the other party is a master, he can''t crush his muscles and bones with one hand. He seems so casual. He is also a master.


    "You..."


    He was scared. He was too strong to jump back. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, and he couldn''t jump at all.


    Hum!


    The knife was pulled out by Xu Zhendong. He took advantage of the situation and cut off his right hand. The blood splashed out.


    Xu Zhendong himself also stepped back two steps, otherwise his blood would not be cheap.


    Everyone was shocked to see the bloody scene.


    Didn''t this person say that he has been in China for more than ten years?


    Doesn''t it mean that no less than 100 people have been killed?


    That''s it?


    Dr. Xu cut off an arm with a knife, and blood spattered. If Dr. Xu didn''t take the initiative to step back, he would not have been able to break away from Dr. Xu''s control.


    "Is this... Is this what man can do?"


    People in the dark were shocked to see this scene.


    I''ve never seen such a bloody scene. This level of fighting is very fast. They can''t see the process clearly, but they can see the result.


    "Is this really a master? I think Dr. Xu is better than them. "


    "If these two people are really masters'' accomplishments and Dr. Xu crushes them, what accomplishments is Dr. Xu?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of Dr. Xu before? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know very well. He doesn''t belong to our business. He claims to be a traditional Chinese medicine. But I didn''t expect that he was also a warrior and so strong."


    These people looked at the bloody scene on the dance floor in horror, and the Kawahara Shinshu, whose arm had been cut off, did not show his arrogance again.


    Matsumura came to him in the Southern Dynasty and stood side by side with him. They were extremely angry and angry.


    "Huaxia boy, you are dead, I will kill you!"


    Although he has only one hand to point at, turning pain into sadness, roaring and blood boiling inside, he has only one goal now, to smash the young man completely.


    Xu Zhendong holding his samurai sword, light said: "together on it!"

 Chapter 658

    Looking at the beautiful young man, I didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible that he yuan zhenshu, who was killed directly, had no power to fight back.


    This made everyone very surprised, especially Yan Shaxi. He didn''t expect Dr. Xu to be so strong.


    She investigated Dr. Xu, and knew that Dr. Xu was also a warrior, but she didn''t expect that he was so strong that even the master failed.


    It''s a mistake.


    Everyone was shocked. She turned and died in the crowd.


    On the dance floor, the two masters are no longer fighting for Yan Shaxi, but for the dignity of the master and the dignity of the Japanese samurai.


    Matsumura stood in the same place in the Southern Dynasty. The samurai sword was held high to instill strength. An invisible vigorous Qi spread all over his body. The long sword became extremely sharp, as if filled with silver brilliance.


    Under the incandescent light, the edge of the long knife is particularly dazzling, flashing white light, surrounded by silver streamer, like lightning flashing blade.


    His body made a crackling sound, as if his muscles and bones were breaking. In fact, he was exaggerating. His muscles were coiled up, and his whole body seemed to be a big circle, three feet higher.


    It''s big and full of momentum.


    In the dark, everyone was amazed.


    "Just now Dr. Xu easily cut off one arm of Kawahara zhenshu. Now it seems that the Southern Dynasty in Songcun is more difficult. I''m afraid Dr. Xu is in danger!"


    "Not necessarily. I''ve heard that the martial arts are strong in spirit, not in form. This man is just a little tough in appearance."


    Although these people are afraid, this kind of fight between powerful fighters is still very eye-catching.


    Although the process of the fight may be extremely fast and they can''t see clearly, it''s shocking to see the result.


    "Nolan, how does this man compare with the one just now? Is Dr. Xu in danger? " Su Liuhuan said with some worry on her face.


    After all, this man looks more fierce than Kanagawa, at least strong enough in momentum.


    Qian Nuolan''s eyes have been staring at the two Japanese people. Although he can''t see the fighting clearly, he should be relieved from the fact that Dr. Xu has just been able to cut off the other side''s arm.


    "The two men have no record of fighting, but according to the rumor, the fighting power of the two men should be a little stronger. He was just cut off an arm by Dr. Xu, and Dr. Xu didn''t lose a hair. So it should be no problem to deal with this."


    "Well!" Su Liuhuan nodded heavily.


    He is on Dr. Xu''s side now. Only if Dr. Xu wins, can he go back alive.


    On the dance floor, Xu Zhendong looked at the man with great momentum. The whole man was tall and looked at him with a fearless face.


    "Chop!"


    Songcun South Dynasty said loudly, a knife straight cut, the whole person rushed over, as if the gorilla has been rushing.


    Every step, the cruise ship will shake a few times, the whole cruise ship will shake up.


    People hiding in the dark cling to the iron bar on the side. There is a buzzing sound in their ears and the rhythm of eardrum breaking.


    A knife of white light is whiter than the incandescent lamp''s light. It''s cut horizontally. The target is Xu Zhendong.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong stamped his foot and rushed over like a rabbit that had been accumulating strength for a long time. He bounced up and raised his right hand at the same time.


    Bang!


    A sharp sound is buzzing, and the strong air is surging up, just like the horn of a big clock. It seems that the air is oscillating and constantly circulating, and it''s really the sound of the long knife''s continuous shaking.


    "Catch it


    "Just that move, two fingers connect knife, this..."


    Shocked!


    This man is fierce, which is definitely not comparable to the previous two, but doctor Xu can still catch his long knife with two fingers.


    Songcun''s Southern Dynasty stare at Dr. Xu. I can''t believe it. It''s a cut that contains his own master''s power. Even the strong in the master''s realm will be strongly attacked.


    And he was so calm that his eyelids didn''t blink. He seemed to be very casual and caught them with two fingers.


    Completely subverted their own cognitive view, this is still human?


    He was shocked. He didn''t stop. Even if he had a broken arm, he used his snake like fist and hissed.


    The two attacked at the same time. Xu Zhendong focused on the two people. The corners of his mouth looked slightly. Before the real tree in the river reached, he quickly stamped his feet. The whole person jumped up like a carp.


    Higher than the Southern Dynasty of Songcun, the long sword between two fingers has been thrown to one side.


    Bang into the ground steel plate, rock solid steel plate directly into the half, erect the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, looked at his head, suddenly took a pat and directly took it.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the sound of clacking and crackling came continuously, accompanied by a dull sound, as if he wanted to call but didn''t make a sound.


    "Well?"


    Kawahara, who rushed over quickly, found that the young man in front of him suddenly jumped up and turned his left hand into a snake.


    In a flash, the body of the Southern Dynasty wrapped around Songcun climbed up quickly, hissing, as if a boa constrictor was spitting out a letter.


    When he was halfway up the snake, it had reached his shoulder, but it was gone.


    In a flash!


    Matsumura''s head and neck of the Southern Dynasty were buried in his body.


    Just now Dr. Xu''s palm, directly shot in, the whole head submerged in.


    The head''s gone. No, it''s in the stomach.


    It''s unbelievable!


    Waiting for his reaction, Dr. Xu''s other palm was in front of him.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were black, and he fell to the ground with one palm. His head was shaken, his consciousness was lost, his seven holes were bleeding, and he splashed out and dyed the pale light red.


    Paralyzed on the ground, directly killed!


    The whole process is completed in one go, clean and neat, without any drag.


    The whole process has been completed.


    Xu Zhendong fell to the ground again, stood steadily, and looked at the two people who fell on the ground. His face was light, and there was no emotion fluctuation.


    Although these two men are great masters, they are not good enough to see them in front of him.


    Eyes scan the crowd in the room, frowning slightly.


    "Gone?" Calmly said, looking in another direction, light said: "can''t run away, when you step into China again, it is time for me to take your life."


    People in the dark don''t dare to come out at all.


    Completely shocked by Dr. Xu''s methods, he even patted people''s heads into their stomachs. What a power.


    This is beyond the scope of human beings, they dare not speak, dare not gasp, dare not move.


    Seeing Dr. Xu at the moment is like seeing a devil.


    He''s not a man, he''s a devil!


    "Dr. Xu, you..."


    Channolan came over, shocked and looking at the two people on the ground, he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him was the truth.


    She has investigated Dr. Xu, and knows that Dr. Xu''s martial arts cultivation is good, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    If I knew it, I wouldn''t have to worry. I didn''t have to ask him to go to the moon tower.


    Suddenly I feel like it''s unnecessary.


    Because Dr. Xu is strong enough.


    Su Liuhuan''s legs trembled behind Qian Nuolan. She couldn''t believe it. Her eyes were fixed on the two people lying on the ground.


    Especially the headless one.


    "Go back! Don''t come here


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his divine sense instantly dispersed. He drank to the two people who came by.


    They were startled and returned immediately!


    At this time, the door was opened.


    Three people came in, wearing Taoist robes and looking alert. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were surprised and shocked.


    "It''s late!"

 Chapter 659

    In the snowy night, the sea breeze in the cold winter is particularly stinging. Snowflakes fall on the sea in the night, as if they were a little bit of beautiful embellishment.


    The sea wind roared, the waves beat up and beat on a speedboat.


    There are four people in the speedboat: Yan Shaxi, secretary Liu Ting, pursuer from Japan and sailor.


    The rapid form of the speedboat in the sea, splashing high waves on both sides, in this silent sea is particularly obvious, and even some echo.


    A speedboat left, another speedboat came, two speedboats passed by, but did not say hello.


    Seeing the people on the speedboat, Yan Shaxi smiles and looks at the giant cruise ship which is getting farther and farther away, even though he doesn''t say hello.


    "Mr. Yan, are these people who you said would come?"


    Secretary Liu Ting surprised looking at the boat to the cruise ship, said.


    "No, these are the new surgeons. At the beginning, I was not sure that they would come. I just gave Dr. Xu''s position to them." Yan Shaxi raised his mouth slightly with a sneer and continued: "it seems that Dr. Xu has offended many people, even the practitioners of martial arts. Even if his martial arts cultivation is powerful, martial arts and martial arts are two different fields."


    "Shall we go back and see how the little doctor was killed?" The pursuer said, sneering, some unwilling, want to see the despair of the Chinese when they were dying.


    "It''s not necessary. He''s bound to die. I just saw a master craftsman, Fang Zhenchuan. He''s not simple. He''s a first-class master even in Hong Kong Island. He''s hopeless."


    Yan Shaxi said confidently, but he didn''t think it was necessary to go back to witness Dr. Xu''s death. Since he had come out, he left first.


    Anyway, the ending will not change.


    They did not say anything more. Ren Haifeng blew everyone''s clothes and hair. The pursuer took off his coat and put it on Yan Shaxi. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but Yan Shaxi refused.


    She and her secretary hugged each other. The pursuer had no choice but to take off her thick coat. She was very cold and looked at the person driving the speedboat. She had an impulse to warm up with him.


    But in front of the goddess, you can''t lose your grace. You shrink to one side, holding your feet in both hands, shaking.


    "Young man, would you like to come to me? My coat is very warm and can cover two people. Just be close to each other."


    The sailor, looking pitiful, said casually, and gently lifted the corner of his overcoat to show the width and thickness of his overcoat.


    "Thank you. No, I''m not cold!"


    The cold wind seemed to strike.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind came, big waves beat the boat, and the boat galloped away.


    In the huge cruise ship, I thought the trouble had been solved, but I didn''t expect that with the help of divine consciousness, there were three magicians approaching, and they were not weak.


    Although Xu Zhendong is fearless, he doesn''t know much about the technique. He can''t let Qian Nuolan and Su Liuhuan come here to avoid being affected.


    All three surgeons are from Hong Kong Island.


    Among them, Fang Zhenchuan took the lead, and the other two were his disciples.


    It is confirmed that Xu Zhendong killed the three former disciples. Now that Xu Zhendong is on the high seas, they get up and come at a good chance.


    I was shocked to see the scene in front of me.


    "Masuki Kawahara, a Japanese master and a powerful opponent in the martial arts world, is dead!"


    One of them said, some can''t believe it. Looking at the dead Kawahara zhenshu lying on the ground, his eyes moved to the other person, only to find that the person''s head was missing and he couldn''t recognize it.


    Three people quickly walked over to have a look, more shocked.


    "This... Head was hit in the stomach, this... How to do it!"


    Another said, opening his mouth. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He had never seen such a scene.


    These two are the other two disciples of Fang Zhenchuan, you Kehan and Xiong Sihan.


    Fang Zhenchuan is a little older, with white hair and elegant shawl. He has a kind of fairy charm. He doesn''t eat fireworks among people. He wears Taoist robes and looks like an expert in the world.


    Seeing the situation of the two people in front of him, he was also shocked and swept to the edge of the other two people''s death.


    The worst is the person whose head is photographed in the stomach.


    His eyes were shining with cold light. He thought it might be easy to solve the problem. Just let two disciples come, because he was still a little worried.


    After all, Deng Yongjun''s three men were defeated when they had the array, so they were worried and came over.


    Fortunately, this person is not simple!


    "It seems that you have reached the master of martial arts, and are better than ordinary masters. Young people have boundless talent!"


    Fang Zhenchuan looks at Xu Zhendong and solemnly says that the whole person is always on guard, and his mental power is slowly spreading out. He wants to test the mental power of the young people in front of him.


    Calm expression, mental power has begun to move.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    The mental strength of these three people is stronger than that of all the people we have seen before. The cultivation of martial arts is not very strong. You can see that they are practitioners.


    "Well, we''re from Hong Kong Island. You''re dead today."


    You Kehan is very angry and points at Xu Zhendong, who kills his younger martial brother and younger martial sister and will die.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly realized, nodded gently, and said, "sure enough, you''re here. I''ll get rid of it all at once. I''ll go to Hong Kong Island myself."


    His face was calm, not impatient. He scanned the three people, fixed his eyes on the person with the strongest mental power, and asked, "are you Fang Zhenchuan?"


    "Do you know me?" Fang Zhenchuan was a little curious and asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the master of the three practitioners I killed on Hong Kong Island is Fang Zhenchuan. I think if his master doesn''t come, I may have to go to Hong Kong Island. Since he has come, he doesn''t have to go."


    Xu Zhendong is calm and not nervous at all. His mental strength is strong enough in front of these people.


    On earth, he has never met anyone with stronger mental power than him. The earth people practice martial arts, and only the master pays attention to the cultivation of mental power.


    Although the practitioners practice mental power in advance, the way they practice is totally incomparable with Xu Zhendong''s practice of immortality.


    So fearless, so calm, so confident.


    "Arrogance, it''s rare for young people nowadays to be so arrogant!"


    Fang Zhenchuan''s eyes seemed to smoke and red. There was no wind whistling around him, as if the wind was coming, and the objects in the cruise ship were shaking violently.


    A lot of red wine and wine glasses fell to the ground, instantly broken, glass dregs spilled on the ground.


    His mind manipulates space and his mind manipulates it.


    There are few people who can achieve his level. They have extremely strong mental power and are able to control things.


    All of a sudden, the broken glass debris on the ground floated up in a very neat arrangement, forming a row of three square meters with all sharp glass debris on display.


    Some of the glass dregs with red wine continue to drip, in the incandescent light, particularly dazzling.


    Hidden in the dark, people''s eyes widened in shock.


    Today, I see Dr. Xu''s method is already very bad. Let''s do something even worse.


    It''s not moving, but it''s able to manipulate objects and control objects in the air. This kind of thing happened in front of my eyes only in fantasy.


    Hundreds of glass scraps were aimed at Dr. Xu.


    Dr. Xu is doomed this time.


    Even channolan''s face was pale, and the arrival of these magicians was beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 660

    The sharp glass residue floats in rows, the red wine dripping to the ground ticks, and the sharp part of the glass residue is aimed at Dr. Xu.


    Fang Zhenchuan''s eyes are full of red light, and most of them are white eyes, which gives people a sense of terror.


    People who hide in the dark dare not speak. They look more mysterious than Dr. Xu. They are not martial people, but they can feel some pain in their heads.


    This kind of mental pressure is different from the physical pressure given to them by the previous two Japanese warriors.


    Mentally, they will be more miserable. They look a little miserable, but it is estimated that they can''t run away. The cruise ship is so big that they dare not go out of this room. Once they are affected, they are likely to die.


    There are no laws and regulations like those in the secular world. It''s normal to kill people.


    In the face of this seemingly terrible state, Xu Zhendong is not nervous. He feels the mental strength of the other party, which is really good, and he is constantly coming towards himself.


    "Compared with me, this is your biggest mistake!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles, and his divine sense expands in an instant. His aggressive blanket passes like a ferocious beast.


    Direct attack on the opponent''s mental power, invisible cut, cut off his extended mental power.


    Fang Zhenchuan was shocked. He stepped back two steps. The glass residue was weak and wanted to fall, but he finally stabilized.


    "It''s interesting that you are also a magician."


    It was strange that the warrior could not kill his apprentice casually. He turned out to be a magician.


    "I don''t think it''s interesting at all!"


    Xu Zhendong light said, completely don''t put his little things in the eye, some lazy appearance.


    "Kill me!"


    Hundreds of glass dregs rushed forward. With his roar, the glass dregs vibrated and all converged to rush forward.


    The speed is extremely fast, let a person be unprepared, looking at the sharp glass dregs are afraid after a while.


    This glass residue hit, the body was full of holes, like ten thousand arrows through, it must be a bloody situation.


    "Turn


    Xu Zhendong waved it as if it was very simple, but it contained real Qi.


    suddenly.


    All the glass debris turned, turned back, aimed at Fang Zhenchuan, and flew away quickly.


    What I just expected to happen to Dr. Xu is likely to happen to Fang Zhenchuan.


    It''s a sudden change.


    Fang Zhenchuan himself was surprised. He couldn''t believe that his royal object was forcibly reversed and lost his control. This man directly deprived the object of control for his own use.


    He didn''t have the ability to jump, to the side, to avoid hundreds of glass debris.


    WOW!


    The glass dregs fell into the air and crashed into the pillar behind him. A small part of the glass dregs directly penetrated into half of the steel like pillar, and most of them fell down.


    "This..."


    See such a scene, my heart is full of shock!


    "Master, let''s give you a hand!"


    Youkehan and xiongsihan jumped up and stood beside the master. They made a seal with their hands and carved strange steps at their feet.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything, but Xu Zhendong has already felt that the space is unnatural, seems to be controlled, a little distorted.


    All of a sudden!


    Two white blades appeared out of thin air. They were extremely sharp. They were one meter long and had no handle. When they were cut across, they seemed to break through the void. The air was roaring.


    "It''s interesting. Your magic is much better than those before."


    Xu Zhendong said faintly that he raised his hand to turn it into a palm and a blade, and directly crossed over. The general trend was like a God''s axe. He worked hard to cut through space and space.


    Out of the palm, a white blade as long as three meters suddenly appeared.


    When!


    When!


    With two sound sounds, the torrent of air rapidly retreats, and the strong air current surges out. Centered on the impact point, it spreads continuously, just like a huge rock falling into the sea, rippling in waves, but sweeping away with the mania of tsunami.


    "Ah


    Two people scream at the same time, mental strength is counterattacked, mental trauma, shock at the young doctor, can''t believe it.


    He is so strong!


    A strong blow to break two people between hands.


    And Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to stop, stride forward, ready to solve the two.


    Unexpectedly!


    Fang Zhenchuan''s eyes actually shot out two hot white lights, dazzling, and Zizi sound, just like two thunderbolts, sweeping past.


    Xu Zhendong withdraws in a hurry. His eyes are horizontal, and his spirit and consciousness condense to form two sharp swords. As if the sword is full of energy and scattered.


    He was not afraid of the white light from his eyes. He met the white light with two swords, but he wanted to attack the white light.


    Speed a few pieces, since people can not react, in an instant.


    By the time Fang Zhenchuan felt defeated, the long sword had pierced his eyes, the invisible sword of divine consciousness, destroyed the blazing white light, pierced his eyes, and bleeding.


    "Ah... My eyes, my eyes!"


    Fang Zhenchuan covered his eyes, panicked, unexpectedly defeated, eyes received a strong mental attack, has been blind.


    The nerves that connect the eyes are also severely injured. The nerves in the brain are agitated, damaged and in agony.


    Run! Run!


    At the moment, there are only these two words in his mind. This man is too strong to be an opponent at all.


    Turn to escape!


    When I hit a huge object, I was in a mess. I didn''t have time to react. I waved my hand and swept an invisible sword.


    When Xu Zhendong raised his hand, his waving hand was cut off directly. At the same time, when he raised his foot and stepped on it, he was trampled under his feet. There was a cracking sound from his head.


    The whole process is only completed in one breath.


    The other two were terrified. He was just like a devil. Shifu was the master of Hong Kong Island. He was defeated and had to flee.


    They are extremely fast.


    When Xu Zhendong stepped on Fang Zhenchuan, they had already escaped from the cruise ship and jumped into the sea without hesitation.


    He looked in the direction of the gate and gazed for a moment.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Is Dr. Xu still human?


    Kill without blinking an eye, the strength is horizontal strong, raise a hand is a human life.


    All of a sudden, the whole cruise ship became quiet, not even breathing loudly, very quiet.


    There are five bodies lying on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to chase the two people. He scans the body on the floor and looks at Qian Nuolan and Su Liuhuan again. His eyes become soft.


    Divine consciousness envelops the whole cruise ship to ensure safety. There is no martial arts, no magic.


    "It''s all right." Xu Zhendong said calmly and looked at them.


    When they came over, their faces were a little dignified, and their steps were a little stiff. They could not calm down, and they could not be understated like Dr. Xu.


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, putting his hand on Su Liuhuan''s shoulder. He almost fell down, and his feet were already weak.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the people hiding in the room, and the people there were sweating.


    This is the open sea. Dr. Xu has just seen his martial arts. At this moment, his heart is shaking, his legs are soft and shaking,


    "Let''s go back!"


    Casually, he took the lead to walk out of the inner cabin of the cruise ship and stand on the deck.


    "Dr. Xu, why did you come out?" Chenoran calmed down a little.


    Some doubt, go back, let the cruise ship go back directly, is not it finished?


    "The sailor is dead. You can''t wait to die here!" Xu Zhendong said calmly and looked at the rough sea.


    When the sea breeze came, Xu Zhendong didn''t feel anything, but they were shaking. The cold wind was piercing, and their feet were shaking.


    Xu Zhendong picked up a man in one hand and jumped straight into the sea.


    Two people exclaim!


    "Dr. Xu, why do you think so hard?"


    Su Liuhuan screams in panic and closes her eyes. It seems that she is dead on Dr. Xu''s side.


    After a while, he found that he didn''t fall into the sea, and his body didn''t feel cold and warm, although the sea breeze was still blowing.


    Open your eyes, I can''t believe what happened in front of you, more shocked than what happened on the cruise ship.


    Standing on the sea, they were held by Dr. Xu. They walked step by step on the sea, as if they were walking on land.


    "This... Immortal!"

 Chapter 661

    The rough sea, wave after wave, the cold wind blowing, three people walk side by side, trample on the sea, like walking on land, trample on the ground.


    Let the cold wind blowing, but feel very warm body, just like the cool summer.


    Snowflakes are falling, but when they are about to land on their bodies, they seem to be blocked by a thin screen. They automatically slide to the side, fall into the sea and melt instantly.


    It''s amazing. I never thought it would happen.


    Channolan surprised to see everything here, away from the cruise ship more and more far, gradually into the dark.


    Doctor Xu took both of them by the hand and walked in one direction.


    "Dr. Xu, are you an immortal?"


    Su Liuhuan always thought that he was a very mature man, but now he looked around like a newborn baby.


    Full of curiosity, full of shock, as if living in a dream, it is too unreal.


    He would never have believed it if he hadn''t experienced it himself.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. As for the fact that he saw the three people wrapped in aura, the real Qi supported them and went to the coast step by step.


    "You say so!"


    Actually admitted, Su Liuhuan looked at Dr. Xu''s light look, staring at Dr. Xu.


    "Dr. Xu, do you know you can kill the master?" "I don''t think you are very calm from the beginning to the end. You are not nervous at all," he said, his eyes full of doubts


    "Master, it''s not the first time I''ve killed him." Xu Zhendong said calmly, as if to say a very common thing.


    "You killed Master Wu?" Asked chanoran.


    "Aren''t you very good? Do you still need to ask me? "


    "It''s hidden. I doubt it, but I''m not sure." With a smile, Qian Nuolan said that it was hidden by the dragon group. When he touched the organization, it was really a bit troublesome. He continued: "Dr. Xu, if you let go the two surgeons on Hong Kong Island, it will become a future trouble."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Hong Kong Island sometime. Some things need to be solved and awed by myself."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care much. He believes that no one on Hong Kong Island is better at divine consciousness than him. Nowadays, people''s way of practice is different from that of cultivating immortals, and progress is difficult.


    Three people have been chatting, chatting while walking, in the dark toward the same direction.


    They believed that Dr. Xu was going in the right direction.


    Two hours later, the three finally saw the light of the land. Xu Zhendong sped up, grasped the hands of the two tightly, took a big step, shrunk to an inch, and stepped on the ground three or two times.


    In the dark, the wind was so cold that no one noticed them coming ashore.


    Chenoran and suliu Huan looked back, the magnificent sea, the waves crazy beat the coast, they came from there.


    Now think about it, it''s not true!


    Xu Zhendong looked at Su Liuhuan and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "That formula, Dr. Xu, I hope you can save our Su family." Su Liuhuan said, quite nervous.


    Originally, Dr. Xu was a traditional Chinese medicine. He thought that talking with Dr. Xu was an equal relationship and would be very relaxed. However, after seeing Dr. Xu''s ability today, he always felt an invisible pressure on Dr. Xu.


    "What''s the matter with you su family?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, without any emotion, and said, "it''s good that I didn''t trouble you. You''d better not do stupid things."


    Su Liuhuan was stunned, but doctor Xu didn''t plan to cooperate with him.


    He wants to use this formula to save the Su family. Maybe there is still hope, but now his disappointment has completely disappeared.


    Qian Nuolan had expected this result for a long time, and said: "the problem of your Su family is not Dr. Xu''s formula, but inside you. You can develop your own formula, but you are often stolen by the Jiang family. That''s the root."


    After a pause for a while, he continued: "if Dr. Xu is willing to give you the formula, it can save a little, but this is not a long-term solution. Besides, if you want Dr. Xu to cooperate, you should not come directly to Dr. Xu, but to Su Yike."


    For Qian Nuolan''s words, Su Liuhuan believes that the moon worship building has a special position in Yanjing. The Su family once asked for the moon worship building, but Qian Nuolan''s requirements are too harsh.


    Now channolan''s advice, he''s a treasure.


    "Su Yike?" Su Liuhuan still doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s said that you inherited your father''s talent. I think you are far worse than your father." Qian Nuolan said very impolitely, "does it have anything to do with Dr. Xu whether your Su family is dead or alive? If you want Dr. Xu''s help, Su Yike is a key point. Do you want me to make it more clear? "


    Su Liuhuan patted her forehead and had an epiphany.


    "Thank you, Miss Qian. I see." Su Liuhuan said gratefully, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, our Su family has brought trouble to you and Su Yike before. I apologize to you. I will try my best to make such things happen again. I hope you can forgive our offense."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly, and said, "you are doing well today. I can forgive and forget the Su family. But my girlfriend can forgive me. I am not has the final say. If I find your Sue family has offended again, I will never forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Liuhuan nodded.


    "Go, go back!" Qian Nuolan pulled Xu Zhendong, also took a look at Su Liuhuan. By the light of the port, he saw that his forehead was sweating.


    Xu Zhendong and Qian Nolan leave. Su Liuhuan is still in a daze. What happened today makes him need to know doctor Xu again.


    This doctor who has a great reputation in the medical field is not only powerful in medical skills, but also more powerful and decisive in some aspects.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and headed for the garage.


    Tonight''s experience is destined to never be forgotten.


    When Xu Zhendong came home, he found that his home was empty. He didn''t see Su Yike at home. He was a little curious and his mind was scattered. The whole yanxingyuan community didn''t feel the breath of his daughter-in-law.


    An ominous premonition came!


    I immediately dialed my daughter-in-law''s phone, but I found that she was in a bit of a hurry when she was shutting down. After making more than a dozen calls, she was in a state of shutting down.


    Then he called Liu Ruoxiang, who said he didn''t know. He said he was still in touch at eight or nine o''clock, and didn''t say anything strange. It''s normal.


    Call the holy doctor again. The holy doctor said he didn''t see huiyingtian.


    You lost your daughter-in-law?


    All of a sudden flustered, has never been so flustered, in the heart always has one kind of ominous premonition.


    Call the radar, wake up the radar in his sleep and ask him to investigate immediately. At the same time, go to the guard of the community to wake up the guard''s investigation video.


    See in an hour ago, Su Yike nervous run out, facial expression is very nervous, running unconsciously or use the real gas boost, must be something bad happened, otherwise she won''t use the real gas.


    The guard was sleeping and didn''t notice.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Zhendong was extremely upset and immediately called Heilong, even though it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Nothing is more important than a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 662

    The world is big, the daughter-in-law is the biggest, but now the daughter-in-law is lost!


    Nothing makes Xu Zhendong more flustered than this. In addition, when he sees his daughter-in-law running out in a panic in the community monitoring, something must have happened.


    The whole person is very flustered. He wakes up Heilong in the middle of the night and asks him to use Longxi''s privilege to investigate the surveillance video. He needs to follow all the way, starting from yanxingyuan community to see where his daughter-in-law has gone.


    At the same time, investigate the train station, airport frequency, see if there are relevant records.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning, and the staff are basically off work. Under the call of black dragon, they have to come back to work overtime to investigate.


    This evening, Transportation Bureau, airport, railway station, bus station and other organizations began to be busy.


    Just because of a girl!


    Xu Zhendong was at home waiting for news and was very anxious.


    "Don''t let anything happen!"


    Xu Zhendong is very anxious, restless, crazy operation in his mind. At present, the biggest threat to his daughter-in-law is the Su family!


    Call Su Liuhuan immediately, and let Qian Nuolan use his network to investigate at the same time.


    When Su Liuhuan heard Xu Zhendong say that something might have happened to Su Yike, he felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    As soon as the car entered the house, it immediately went to my grandfather''s room and knocked on it crazily.


    Su Guanlin got up and opened the door. He saw that his grandson was pale and in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, there may be something big going on in our Su family." Su Liuhuan said, he can''t forget the ability that Dr. Xu showed tonight, and the words that Dr. Xu said after he went ashore, "Su Yike may have an accident. Once Su Yike has an accident, our Su family is the biggest suspect. If it''s really what our Su family did, the Su family is not far away from extinction."


    Seeing that Sun Tzu said it so seriously, Su Guanlin suddenly woke up with a sleepy look.


    Su Liuhuan is his most valued grandson. He is very talented in business. He may succeed as the head of the Su family in the future, and it must be a big deal to find him in the early morning.


    "What do you mean? What does Su Yike''s accident have to do with the survival of our Su family? " Su Guanlin asked seriously.


    "Grandfather, Xu Zhendong is not simple. Today I saw the immortal..."


    Su Liuhuan tells the truth about what she saw and heard tonight.


    Su Guanlin was stunned and shocked. He didn''t pay much attention to Xu Zhendong''s development all the time. He didn''t expect to go against the weather.


    "What you said is true?" Su Guanlin still has some doubts.


    "It''s true. I''ve experienced it myself. Just tonight, a lot of people were left on cruise ships on the high seas." Su Liuhuan said very firmly and said urgently: "grandfather, we must get rid of the suspicion immediately. If it''s really our Su family, we must deal with it immediately, or it will lead to the disaster of extermination."


    "Go and call your father, your uncle and others to the conference room, and have a meeting immediately. I''ll go to your grandfather''s side."


    Su Guanlin no longer dare to neglect, that Xu Zhendong has immortal like ability, but also fearless Yan Shaxi, kill master, this milk is God.


    He had to be urgent.


    At 2:30 in the morning, we called a meeting of all the Su family members, which was something we had never seen before.


    See a lot of people face angry hazy, obviously not awake, with a trace of dissatisfaction, disturbing.


    "Guanlin, what''s going on? Call us all in the early morning. "


    Sun guansen was a little upset, and the unhappiness on his face came out. Only he dared to do so.


    "Liuhuan, tell them what you told me again." Su Guanlin looked at Su Liuhuan and said calmly, then glanced at the crowd and found that there was a lack of one person, "Tianxiong, where''s Yan Liya?"


    "She went back to her mother''s house." Su Tianxiong was a little nervous and worried.


    These days, Yan Liya and he sleep, showing dissatisfaction with the appearance of Su Yike''s mother and daughter. I''m really worried that she will do stupid things.


    Su Liuhuan said what he saw and did tonight and what Xu Zhendong said.


    All of them were shocked and questioned one after another, but Su Liuhuan''s attitude was very firm, and his personal experience tonight was absolutely true.


    "You''d better not take part in it, or our Su family won''t allow you!" Su Guanlin said loudly, dignity show, no one can tolerate.


    No one spoke.


    Su guansen is also a little afraid. If Su Liuhuan''s words are true, it''s really dangerous to take part in this affair. He looks at Su Liuyuan and Su Tianjian''s father and son.


    "Dad, I''ve never been involved in Su Yike''s business. It''s Tianxiong''s family business." Su Tianjian said immediately.


    "Grandfather, i... I didn''t. I just came out of the police station. I guarantee my life. This has nothing to do with me." Su Liuyuan said in a hurry, and she was also afraid.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong was so powerful. If he implicated the family, he would die without a burial place.


    The Su family are having a meeting!


    Xu Zhendong went to the airport like crazy.


    Not long after that, Heilong told Su Yike that his plane would fly to Rehe at 11:05. He has to get there.


    On the way, he called Secretary Chen and disturbed his sleep. He also immediately got up to help doctor Xu investigate.


    "Dr. Xu, Miss Su sold a ticket for the train from Rehe to Yingtian." Secretary Chen said, looking at the time, sighed and said, "if Miss Su is on the 11:05 flight, she should have just arrived at the airport at this time. I can''t go to the airport now."


    "OK, thank you, Secretary Chen!" Xu Zhendong got on the plane.


    Before getting on the plane, he sent a message to the bayonet and told him to arrange it there. Before the bayonet recovered, when he got on the plane, his mobile phone needed to be turned off.


    But at the moment of Ying Tian, bayonet four people are crazy looking for people.


    Before Xu Zhendong''s call, they were looking for someone, not su Yike, but Lu Yuyun.


    Originally, they worked part-time as Lu Yuyun''s bodyguard, but today they found that someone was missing.


    They went to the border for combat training, and even contacted with some ancient warriors, hoping that their accomplishments could be improved faster.


    I usually do things like this, but nothing happens. Today Lu Yuyun is gone.


    "It''s bad. Lu Yuyun may have an accident." The bayonet sent a message in the group of four people, "Dr. Xu just sent a message to say that Su Yike has come back. At present, it''s supposed to be kidnapping. We are derelict in our duty."


    "Damn, it happened at this time. What did Dr. Xu say?" The steel gun said something.


    "I don''t know. Dr. Xu got on the plane and was on his way back. His mobile phone was turned off."


    "Hurry to find someone. If we can''t see the safety of mother and daughter before Dr. Xu comes back, we will suffer!"


    Four people start looking for people!


    In fact, it''s not just the four of them who are looking for people. Baigongting has already started looking for people. All suspicious signs can''t be ignored.


    The railway stations have been full of plainclothes police, and baigongting has led a team in person to strictly review them.


    Contact the Railway Bureau. They''re checking.


    "How''s it going? It should be just the right time to get on the train! " Secretary Chen took the phone and asked seriously and urgently.


    "Secretary Chen, we have verified that although Su Yike bought the ticket, she didn''t get on the bus." Said the man over there.


    "I got off the plane, but I didn''t get on the train. That is to say, people disappeared in Rehe city."


    Secretary Chen said urgently, looking at the people coming and going in the dark, frowning and immediately calling the local police station.


    Let the police in Rehe find someone and block all exits and suspicious intersections.

 Chapter 663

    Yanjing City, a luxury villa!


    Wearing pajamas, Yan Shaxi was reading in a soft big bed. He was in a very leisure mood, as comfortable as a holiday.


    Suddenly the phone rings.


    It''s early in the morning. The reason why she didn''t sleep is that she was waiting for a phone call. After reading the caller ID, she answered the phone in a hurry.


    "General manager Yan, it''s not a good thing!" Just after I got through, there came the voice of secretary Liu Ting.


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Xu is not dead? " Yan Shaxi threw the book aside and asked in a hurry.


    "Xu Zhendong came back with Su Liuhuan and Qian Nolan." The Secretary said in horror.


    "How can it be? The sailor is dead. Even if he can kill the magician on Hong Kong Island, he will not come back. There is no speedboat on the cruise ship. " Yan Shaxi said in disbelief.


    "I don''t know how they came back. Didn''t you ask me to supervise the port? I saw Dr. Xu leave in Qian Nolan''s car, but there were two of them inside. Su Liuhuan drove his car


    The secretary is very urgent, and she is also shocked. She has killed the sailor and destroyed all the speedboats in the cruise ship. They should not come.


    But she really saw Dr. Xu driving out.


    She also went to the guard to check the video, which was the three people. No one else showed up.


    "I know. I have to leave immediately. I can only call for it in the near future. Let the vice president act as my full-time agent temporarily. At the same time, you will report the situation of the company to me."


    Yan Shaxi immediately got up from bed, put on his clothes and left the villa with a few simple necessities.


    I still can''t believe Dr. Xu came back alive.


    Even the master has been killed. Fang Zhenchuan of Hong Kong Island is also a master of Arts. People of this level are not the opponents of Dr. Xu. She can no longer stay in Yanjing. No, she can''t stay in China.


    "When you step into China again, it''s time for me to take your life!"


    This is what Dr. Xu said. As long as Dr. Xu is alive, she must not appear in China. That person is the devil. It''s terrible.


    If you are a little late, you may be called by Dr. Xu.


    While Dr. Xu, who she is crazy to avoid, is on the plane. The plane is about to land at Rehe International Airport.


    Out of the airport, Xu Zhendong saw Secretary Chen waiting at the door, turned on his mobile phone and saw some messages from the bayonet.


    "What? My aunt is also missing. It seems that this is a premeditated and purposeful act. "


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth, and his teeth were grinding out. He was very angry.


    Call the bayonet right away.


    "Bayonet, what''s your situation? Didn''t I tell you to look after your aunt? "


    Xu Zhendong, who seldom loses his temper, roars angrily.


    "Dr. Xu, this is our dereliction of duty. We can''t guarantee Ms. Lu''s safe return. I''ll see you with my bayonet!"


    Bayonet full of guilt, dignified said.


    "Any clues?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Aunt was taken away from the medicated food shop. We have found some clues about the direction of going north."


    "Hurry to find people, no matter what they do, I want them to die!" Xu Zhendong grits his teeth and his eyes are red. He has never been so angry.


    When Dr. Xu hung up, Secretary Chen, who was waiting for him, said in a hurry: "Dr. Xu, Miss Su did go to Rehe city and bought a ticket to Yingtian, but she didn''t get on the train. It shows that the person is in Rehe city. I have arranged all the police in Rehe city to find someone. There should be a clue soon."


    "In Rehe?" Xu Zhendong looks at Secretary Chen.


    "Yes, I have people monitoring all the traffic fortresses. There is no record of Miss Su. I can only take private cars, cars and so on. I asked people to extract the surveillance video near the airport... Here we are."


    Before Secretary Chen finished speaking, a person in airport work clothes came in a hurry.


    "Secretary Chen, we found that Su Yike got on a black BMW. The car is rented. I sent the rental information to your mobile phone. You can follow this clue down. "


    Secretary Chen took a look at his mobile phone, received a text message and said, "thank you."


    Immediately forward the message and call the traffic bureau to investigate the surveillance video of the street. Look where that car is.


    Finally, the car stopped at the side of the road. Xu Zhendong and secretary Chen rushed to it immediately.


    The car stopped in the suburbs. Before they arrived, there was no one in the car.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spreads out, covering an area of ten li in an instant, but he doesn''t feel Su Yike''s breath, indicating that he has changed trains.


    "These people must be recidivists. They have very good means of anti reconnaissance. This is a blind area for surveillance. You can''t see them when you change trains here." Secretary Chen said helplessly, then picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The phone was put on hands-free.


    "Secretary Chen, at that time, there were eight vehicles going out of this blind area. We are tracking these eight vehicles. They all used fake license plate numbers, and they went in different directions."


    These people are very skillful, they disperse the target.


    After a while, the voice came from there again!


    "We sent three cars, but we continued to disperse the route in the blind area of monitoring, the same trick."


    The head of the Secretary for transport is very big. These people are too cunning.


    Anti investigation means!


    The scope is bigger and bigger!


    "Grass! These bastards are so cunning that they can counter investigation. "


    Secretary Chen is such a decent Party member, the state cadres can''t help but burst into rude remarks.


    The traffic bureau is even more nervous. At the same time, it is necessary to track 40 vehicles and constantly eliminate some vehicles. Secretary Chen personally supervised this incident. The seriousness of the incident can be imagined.


    Secretary Chen is the biggest official in Jiangnan province.


    Now, for a girl, she is still busy outside in the early morning.


    Once there is a problem with the traffic bureau, he is not the director.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s the cell phone number of the bayonet.


    "Hello! How''s it going? "


    "Dr. Xu, we have found the trace of Dr. su. She has just entered Yunnan and Guizhou Province." There comes the sound of bayonets.


    "I know!" Xu Zhendong immediately hung up the phone, looked at Secretary Chen and said, "people have arrived in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. Do you have any relationship there?"


    "What? Are you in Yunnan and Guizhou? " Secretary Chen was surprised that the speed was too fast. He reached for his temple and said, "yes, you wait. I''ll call right away."


    Secretary Chen called.


    It seems very uncomfortable there. After all, it''s early in the morning, but after talking for a while, it''s settled.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve asked someone to block the tracking. What''s your clue?" Secretary Chen asked.


    "Go, say as you go!"


    Two people get on the car, Xu Zhendong driving fast, in this night is like a cheetah chasing prey, riding dust.


    Xu Zhendong asked the bayonet to provide the clue. He gave it to Secretary Chen and gave it to the people in Yunnan and Guizhou Province.


    Time is pressing, all the way west, to Yunnan and Guizhou Province.


    Yunnan Guizhou Province is adjacent to Jiangnan Province, and Yunnan Guizhou Province is the Southeast Asian countries in the past, although I don''t know why they went there.


    But it must have been premeditated.

 Chapter 664

    According to the news, when they entered the first city of Yunnan Guizhou Province, they found the bayonet and followed it.


    But a very strange thing happened. Su Yike actually let Buddha go with the people over there.


    The four bayonets were lurking in the dark, watching a car rush into a strange looking castle with the fragrance of flowers nearby.


    "Captain, what should we do? Do you want to do it now! " The steel gun looked at the bayonet, with a gun in his hand, aiming at the castle, ready to fight.


    Phoenix is more urgent, eager to rush in immediately to kill, in the simplest way to save people.


    "Su Yike is here. I don''t know if Lu Yuyun is here. We can''t scare the snake." The bayonet gently waved his hand, without a slight wrinkle, and said: "since we already know here, we are supervising, and there must be no more mistakes, otherwise doctor Xu will not spare us."


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s a message from the radar.


    After reading the information, his brow wrinkled, a bit distressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up with the radar? " Asked the steel gun.


    "At this time, the Ding family of the rich in Yunnan and Guizhou Province was not a simple family. They were not ordinary business tycoons. They often engaged in illegal businesses, such as human trafficking. As the handover province between Southeast Asia and China, Yunnan and Guizhou Province was famous for its chaos."


    "Moreover, the Ding family seems to have a close relationship with the headmaster in Southeast Asia. It''s very difficult. When we see Dr. Su walking with those people, it''s estimated that he was given the headmaster."


    The bayonet said calmly, with an anxious look on his face.


    The technique of lowering the head in Southeast Asia is very difficult. When I was in Longxi, I often came to Yunnan and Guizhou Province and met some people who were scared by the technique.


    There are many ways to lower the head.


    From the behavior of Su Yike''s cooperation with those people, it should be that Su Yike was so obedient after he was demoted.


    From this we can infer that Lu Yuyun may also be killed by the head lowering technique.


    "Head lowering? What is it now? " Pang Qifeng asked curiously.


    "The technique of lowering the head is one of the three witchcraft in Southeast Asia, and that of Luo Xiaoyu is also one of them." The bayonet gave a casual explanation.


    During this period, Pang Qifeng has been following bayonet and others. Bayonet and others are responsible for guiding his cultivation. He is also very active in learning and has made remarkable progress.


    This time Lu Yuyun disappeared, he was also responsible for his dereliction of duty.


    For Pang Qifeng''s question, he did not have more explanation.


    Four people are lurking here. It''s even early in the morning. It''s almost dawn.


    "Phoenix, you go to the whole castle and see if Lu Yuyun is in it!" Bayonet immediately ordered, continue to say, "don''t act rashly, our goal is two people."


    "I understand!"


    Phoenix will go immediately. She is the one with the highest cultivation and the widest range of divine knowledge among the four people. There is no problem in covering the whole castle.


    A little closer, Phoenix as a passer-by passing by the castle gate, attracted the guard''s attention.


    However, she has already released her divine consciousness and slowly spread out the whole castle. She walks slowly in order to be more careful.


    All of a sudden!


    Step back!


    Surprised to see inside, and inside there have been people rushed out, five or six people rushed out, one of the fastest old man, holding a crutch in his hand, hair look, can not see the appearance.


    "Little girl, it doesn''t look like ordinary people. You released the mental power just now The old man questioned the Phoenix. His head was low and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Words with dignity, there is not angry from the power of momentum.


    "Arrest her for me!"


    A young man said, with a wave of his big hand, the four strong men around him immediately surrounded the Phoenix, and a long electric stick appeared on his hand, flashing and ringing.


    "Qifeng, turn in from behind and see if you have a chance to save people." Bayonet quickly ordered, jump, "steel gun with me, head division is difficult to deal with."


    The three split up.


    Before the gunman arrived, whew, he had already shot. One of the four people around the Phoenix fell down.


    The black shadow flickered, the bayonet had arrived, the hand was raised, and the man flew directly.


    And Phoenix will not wait to die, silver light shining, in the hand of machete appear, straight cut these bodyguards.


    Three or two times, before the young man and the old man could react, they all fell down.


    When Phoenix''s machete cuts at the young man, it goes straight to the heart.


    When!


    A sound, a crutch block, force a wave, concussion, directly the Phoenix shock open, back a few steps, some surprised looking at this person.


    "It doesn''t look weak, Phoenix, come on!"


    Bayonet not only when, in the hand appeared a knife, knife sharp and thick blunt, looks very common.


    The two attacked at the same time. The crutches in the hand of the head lowering division blocked the attack and kept retreating at the same time.


    And the young man has run back to the room.


    "Down!"


    With a loud drink, the commander suddenly hit the ground with his crutches, and a strong air current surged out, which was very strong.


    There is a kind of overwhelming momentum, rippling from the strong horizontal push.


    Bayonet and Phoenix suddenly stop, foot plate grasp the ground, momentum rising, with a strong momentum to suppress, bang up. They are the most important to suppress his momentum.


    The blade passed.


    Three sharp white blades cut away against each other, with a powerful force to break through the air. They cut through the air all the way, as if they were going to split the mountains of the great mountains.


    The crutch head of the headmaster is actually a bat statue. As soon as the statue appears, it seems that there are countless bats flapping their wings instead of the sound waves.


    Bang! Bang


    The three sharp white blades are blocked.


    With each sound, the headmaster''s body trembled. When the sound reached the third time, his mouth was bleeding. On the fourth time, his face was pale. On the fifth time, his throat was bleeding. On the sixth time


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, endless Boeing from his body concussion, strong mental force attack.


    Bayonet and Phoenix stepped back.


    The head lowering division turns around and runs very fast.


    The Phoenix is chasing, and the bayonet wants to stop. It''s too late.


    Bayonet rushed into the castle, but saw Pang Qifeng legs were inserted with two fruit knives, lying on the ground in pain, bleeding.


    There is no one else in the castle.


    "What''s the matter? Will you be hurt by them? Here are all ordinary people The bayonet said suspiciously.


    I don''t know. Pang Qifeng is also a person who has stepped into the way of cultivating immortals now. He even gets hurt in the ordinary people.


    Shame!


    "It''s Sue. She hurt me."


    Pang Qifeng said painfully, reached out to pull out the fruit knife on his thigh, and his blood splashed.


    "So, Dr. Su is really down." The heart of the bayonet is cold.


    What I fear most is this kind of result. It''s very difficult to solve the problem of lowering the head, and it''s very difficult to control people''s consciousness.


    Obviously, Su Yike has been controlled by others, and things are becoming more and more difficult.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Dr. Xu.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Su''s head has been lowered."

 Chapter 665

    Finally step into Yunnan and Guizhou Province!


    And bayonet they have had a confrontation with the enemy, or ended in failure, frighten the snake, the back may not be so smooth.


    As for why these people arrested Su Yike and Lu Yuyun, it is still unknown.


    Xu Zhendong was so anxious that he went to the castle mentioned by the bayonet and separated from Secretary Chen, who went to find his friend.


    When I came to the castle, I saw the injured Pang Qifeng and said it was su Yike.


    "Be scared to drop head skill! It''s not Southeast Asia''s Nanyang witchcraft Xu Zhendong helps him stop bleeding and asks him to go to the hospital for treatment. He doesn''t need to participate in the next thing.


    "Where''s Phoenix?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Fenghuang has gone after the headmaster and hasn''t come back yet." Bayonet said, hesitated for a while, said: "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty."


    "Don''t say anything useless. It''s a premeditated action. You can''t blame it all." Xu Zhendong said, examining the whole castle, he saw that there were a lot of sex goods in the room.


    It seems that this is the place for raising three packs of second wives.


    "The Ding family, right? Find out for me! I want him to perish Xu Zhendong said, took out his mobile phone, immediately called the black dragon side, "black dragon, you need to help me, I hope to help me block the border exit, I don''t want them to take people out of the country."


    "It needs the strength of the army. Dr. Xu, I can help you, but it''s not allowed to transfer the army for private use..."


    "Say your terms!" Xu Zhendong interrupted.


    "We Longxi hope you can take some time to be our chief instructor, train Longxi members, help them all enter the path of cultivation, and think about the path of bayonet."


    "If you are a member of our army, it''s our internal business to mobilize the army. It''s much more convenient, with different identities and different working styles."


    Black Dragon said, very calm, but also a bit nervous.


    Even without this incident, he will invite Xu Zhendong to be the chief instructor, but he may pay a price to invite Dr. Xu.


    He learned from Qinglong that Dr. Xu had broken the boundary again, and it was easy for him to crush the master. This kind of great man can be met or not.


    But let him meet, not tightly grasp how to line!


    He was also very greedy to see those people go into the martial arts, break through the limits of human beings, and pursue the way of longevity, and Xu Zhendong just had this ability.


    It''s a fact that it''s a lot more convenient to be a member of the army and to mobilize the army!


    "OK, I promise you, help me quickly!" Xu Zhendong didn''t even want to think about it. He directly agreed that as long as it wasn''t against the rule of heaven, it wasn''t a problem. "Besides, I''m going to be a blood butcher in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. There''s also the Ding family. I need you to wipe your bottom."


    "I don''t care how many people are wrong in the Ding family, but I hope you will try your best not to destroy the family." Said the black dragon.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him and hung up.


    When Xu Zhendong hung up, Heilong immediately called the troops stationed at the border of Yunnan and Guizhou to arrange things.


    As the leader of Longxi, the order must be executed to the death. No soldier or soldier is allowed to cross the border unless they step on their corpses.


    "You used to wander around the border. How much do you know about the dings and jiangtoushi in Yunnan and Guizhou?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "The Ding family doesn''t know much about it, but there are three main camps of the Jiangtou division. At present, the territory of our area belongs to the Western Hall." Said the bayonet.


    "Western Hall, do you know the location of the headquarters?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I know! I know a man who happens to be from the Western Hall. I haven''t contacted you for many years. Come with me! "


    Three people left the castle, and did not wait for Phoenix back, bayonet sent her a message.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the eastern fish''s white belly became gray.


    Yunnan and Guizhou belong to the south, there is no snow, temperature is not attitude, at present 20 degrees up and down floating.


    I rented a car, drove by bayonet, and galloped all the way.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness has always been a state of release in the largest scope, hoping to feel the breath of Su Yike''s mother and daughter.


    After driving for two hours, I came to a small town and found a family.


    The day finally dawned and the bayonet knocked on the door.


    Open the door is a 15-year-old girl, wearing ponytail, pajamas, very pure appearance, see bayonet and others are cold serious face, some vigilant, some afraid.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the little girl.


    "Are you princess Shurou?" Bayonet saw the little girl and asked tentatively.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? " The little girl looked at the bayonet doubtfully, but she was still alert.


    The bayonet took out a short knife and said, "do you know this knife? I''m looking for your grandfather


    "You... You are the great uncle. Please come in! My grandfather misses you every day and says, "I don''t know if I can see you again!" The little girl is very happy to say, sideways let everyone in.


    Three people went in, and the little girl ran in quickly. Before she entered the room, her voice was loud and clear


    "Grandfather, grandfather, the great uncle you''ve been thinking of is here. Come on, grandpa


    With this cry, the whole family came.


    When entering a small courtyard, the day is hazy, not big awake, is busy in the kitchen, this breakfast woman came out.


    When the woman came out and saw the bayonet, she was excited. She was still holding a spoon in her hand. She trembled a few times with excitement. Her eyes were moist. She came quickly.


    "You... You''re here. Come on in!" The woman is very excited to say, invite people in, shouting: "Dad, you come out to see, see who is coming."


    After a while, an old man came out. When he saw the bayonet, he was stunned and his excited mouth shook.


    Come up, grab the bayonet''s hands and look up and down.


    "Benefactor, you are here at last. The old man thought he would never see you again!" The old man was very polite and quickly asked everyone to sit down. Even though Xu Zhendong and others were serious, the old man guessed that they were all mysterious people, but asked any questions.


    "Sit down, please. Come on! Son, come here and bring me my Pu''er tea. "


    After a while, a middle-aged man nearly 40 years old came out with Pu''er tea. Seeing the bayonet, he was very grateful and said, "benefactor, here you are."


    Dare to love bayonet is the benefactor of this family!


    The family is very polite.


    In the face of such hospitality, bayonet is still a little embarrassed, and not in the mood to reminisce.


    The old man as like as two peas, and took out a knife.


    "Benefactor, give you back this knife! I have kept it all these years. I hope to see you one day and return it to its original owner! "


    The old man stood up, his body slightly forward, hands over.


    Bayonet is not affectable, then over, a simple look, eyes swept shuroufei and others, seriously said: "Shubo, I have something to find you this time, very urgent!"


    The old man understood and asked the others to leave the living room. Seeing that the three were dignified, he knew that it was not easy and said, "benefactor, what''s the matter? As long as I can help, I''ll do it. "


    "We need to go to the Western Hall headquarters."


    "Western Hall headquarters..." the old man was shocked, his eyes were frozen, hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded heavily and said: "old man, I''ve made money so far, I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 666

    At the headquarters of the Western Hall, the old man hesitated for a moment and was determined to take them there. This made Xu feel a little wrong.


    Is the Western hall so terrible?


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll have a word with my children!"


    "Good!" The bayonet said casually.


    The old man called the family to a room and told them something. Soon, there was a cry inside.


    Xu Zhendong''s vigilance made him listen to the dialogue inside.


    The old man rushed to the execution ground as if he had asked for his last words. From their conversation, he learned that their family''s lives were saved by bayonets.


    Now they have bayonets to ask for, so they have to help. Moreover, the old man is ill and can''t live for a few years.


    And told the children, if he doesn''t come back for two days, move immediately, otherwise it will hurt.


    Finally, the old man came out and his family was crying. The old man didn''t let them come out to see each other off. He couldn''t bear this kind of parting.


    "Benefactor, let''s go. I''ll take you to the Western Hall headquarters!" The old man came and said kindly, wrinkled but kind.


    The three went out with the old man.


    Fifty meters away from home, the family is still peeping at the door, tears rolling in their eyes, full of reluctant.


    "You go first. I''ve left something. Go back and get it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Suddenly turned around and walked back to the old man''s door.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Xu Zhendong, the three members of the family were completely stunned.


    How did this man do it?


    In their eyes, it was a moment of movement, opening their mouths in amazement.


    Xu Zhendong took out a small bottle, handed it to the little girl and said, "when your grandfather comes back, he will eat it. It can cure his illness."


    The little girl mechanical catch, Xu Zhendong turned into inch, two or three steps back to bayonet and others.


    The three members of the family didn''t react, as if the man had never appeared. If it wasn''t for the small bottle in their hands, they would never believe that the man had just come.


    "Dad, that man is also a very powerful uncle just now. No, that young man should be a powerful brother. He will move in an instant."


    The little girl looks at the grandfather and others who are drifting away.


    Looking at the small bottle in his daughter''s hand, the man said, "they are not ordinary people. I hope they can come back safely."


    Xu Zhendong, who returned to the team, was greatly shocked by the old man. He knew that his benefactor was not an ordinary person, but he was shocked to see Xu Zhendong''s speed.


    These people are beyond his imagination.


    Come to the side of the car, four people get on!


    There are old people''s roads, bayonet driving, the car is very fast.


    The sun has come out, the winter sun is not hot, can only give people a warm feeling.


    This is not in the north, the roadside is also green vegetation, cold wind occasionally whistling.


    There are few people and cars on the streets in the morning. They shuttle here quickly.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, looked at it, it was Secretary Chen''s call.


    "Secretary Chen, what''s the situation in the Ding family?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The Ding family is a member of the secular world. First, let Secretary Chen use the relationship to investigate whether there are traces of Su Yike and others.


    "Dr. Xu, where are you? I''ll send you the address of the Ding family. Ding Kaiyou called back. It has nothing to do with the Ding family. "


    Secretary Chen said over there that although he was a government official, this incident made Dr. Xu very angry. He wanted Dr. Xu to solve it in his own way, so as to relieve Dr. Xu''s hatred.


    "Send it!" Xu Zhendong''s voice became cold and a chill rose.


    To offend Su Yike is to offend him.


    Position hair comes over, Xu Zhendong hands bayonet, say: "go to Ding home first."


    "Good!"


    The Ding family is in the city. It''s not far. It''s an hour''s drive.


    Steel gun took a look at the mobile phone and said: "Dr. Xu, Phoenix has killed the arresting headmaster. I asked Phoenix to go to Ding''s house to join us."


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong said softly.


    From the relationship between the three, the old man knew that the youngest was the head. He could not help sighing that the bayonet was already very powerful, and the head was even more unimaginable.


    "Are you going to Yun Gui Ding''s house? That''s the largest family in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. " The old man said, a little surprised.


    The Ding family, the largest family in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, has a fortune of more than 10 billion. This is a big family that even the government is afraid of. It is very dangerous for these people to say that Shangding family is Shangding family.


    "What do you know about the Ding family?" Xu Zhendong looked at the old man and asked.


    "The Ding family is the most powerful recently. Ding Deyue, the owner of the Ding family, is one of the top 100 people on the Forbes list." The old man said, with a trace of disdain on his face, and continued: "but the reputation of the Ding family in Yunnan and Guizhou Province is not as good as that of the Zhao family, who ranks second."


    "The main reason is that the Ding family cooperates with some people in the Taoism and the headmaster. They will do some shady things secretly. Their influence is complex. But no wonder that they can''t do great things in this area and near foreign countries without any deviant ways."


    Xu Zhendong continued to frown and said, "tell us what you know they have done."


    "It''s all rumours in the Jianghu. When I was young, I participated in helping them sell drugs once ten years ago, but I heard that they even did some human trafficking activities."


    When he was young, the old man was also a jerk. He had been involved in some crimes and served several years in prison. He knew more about this area.


    It''s close to Southeast Asia. It''s a famous chaos!


    All kinds of crimes have occurred, and there are also some terrorists who want to split up. Yunnan and Guizhou Province is also a province of the state''s key concern, with a large number of troops stationed.


    The old man said a lot about the rumors, and some of the crimes he had been involved in. Of course, he was already in prison for his crimes.


    And now it''s time to make a fresh start.


    "Five hundred meters ahead." Bayonet said, has seen in front of a towering villa, said: "this is our business, you get off, find a place nearby to wait for us to come back."


    The old man got out of the car.


    He knew that his benefactor didn''t want to hurt himself, and he was a burden in the past.


    As soon as the old man got out of the car, a girl appeared in the door, with blood stains on her body, carrying a sack. The sack dripped red blood, and the smell of blood came to her face.


    "Phoenix, get in the car!" Said the bayonet.


    Phoenix threw the sack into the trunk, sat in the co pilot and said nothing.


    The bayonet starts the car and gallops away.


    The old man stood in the same place for a while, looking at the dusty car, muttered: "that''s the head, this person should be the Phoenix, the head should be the head of the division, these people are too terrible."


    Despite the fear in his heart, the old man had long ignored life and death, so he didn''t care about it and took a look at the small shop nearby.


    The door of the shop had not been opened, but there were some chairs in front of him. He walked over and sat with his eyes fixed on the direction of the Dingjia villa.


    There''s going to be a big deal here!


    The benefactor''s car has been parked at the gate of Dingjia villa.


    When the cold wind blows, the wet wind from the South permeates the clothes, making it very cold.

 Chapter 667

    The cold wind blows gently, with moisture, permeating clothes, especially cold, as if cold into the bone marrow, the whole body pores burst.


    Suddenly, the white fog in the morning has not completely cleared away, a little gray, the front of a huge villa shrouded in it, there is a kind of fairyland feeling.


    The guard just woke up, rubbed the hazy double talk, saw a car parked in front of the gate, looked lazily, got up reluctantly, walked out of the guard room and came to the front of the car.


    "Who are you?"


    "Open the door!" Bayonet cold looking at him, eyes as if with a sharp blade, straight away.


    The guard shivered and woke up in a moment. He stepped back in fright. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions and went to open the door.


    Instead of going to the garage, the car stopped at the main gate of the villa and blocked it directly.


    All of them get off the bus. Phoenix goes to the back box and takes the sack with the head of the headmaster. It''s still dripping blood. A smell of blood comes to my nose.


    At this time, a woman saw the car stopped at the gate, a little angry, came to want to say something, but saw the bayonet and others all murderous, gas field is strong, she directly defeated, dare not go forward to say anything.


    "You wait!" Bayonet looked at the nanny who wanted to escape, and cried without emotion.


    Nanny did not dare to look directly at these people''s eyes, always feel that these people''s eyes make people feel cold, colder than this winter, some trembling, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Call out Ding Deyue!" The bayonet said coldly.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Nanny rushed in, trotted, almost tripped over the threshold, and went out in panic.


    It was not long before I heard a voice.


    Voice comes before man!


    "Which son of a bitch left his car at my door? It''s so short-sighted


    A young man in his twenties came out in his big white pajamas. His hair was fluffy and he had just woken up. His face was still sleepy.


    Stepping out of the house, I saw a car blocked in the house. I was very upset and yelled.


    Then, I saw the four people standing on the side with the same expression. They were cold, colder than winter.


    There was also a smell of blood. Looking for it, I saw that the cold girl was stained with blood, holding a sack, and her face remained unchanged.


    Suddenly scared, pointed to them, some trembling said: "you... Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" The bayonet asked calmly.


    "I... I''m Ding Kaiwei, the second son of the Ding family. Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    Although Ding Kaiwei was a little afraid, this was the door of his family. Thinking of his family''s status in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, he was a little confident and pointed to the bayonet.


    All of a sudden!


    A shadow rushes over, and then a scream comes.


    Ding Kaiwei had already gone to his home. He howled like a sow that had been killed and flew in.


    The sudden attack made him unprepared. His ribs were not only broken, but also his internal organs had been shaken and displaced.


    Hit on the huge potted plants inside, the millions of potted plants directly appear cracks, and then slowly break, fall down, black soil buried his body.


    The roar and the sow like howl of the dead awakened everyone in the villa.


    They came to the hall to see what was going on.


    Seeing that Ding Kaiwei was only a head buried by the potted plant, his face was ferocious and almost speechless, and he was in great pain.


    "Kaiwei, Kaiwei..."


    A middle-aged woman in a pure gray pajamas weeping anxiously ran past, tall body squatted down, not afraid of dirty dig away the black soil buried in Ding Kaiwei.


    "Who are you?"


    Seven or eight people came out, men and women, young and old. When they saw Ding Kaiwei''s tragedy, they saw four people coming into the door, and there was a smell of blood.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, with glasses, an inch of his head, a big face and a big belly, yelled at the four people who came in.


    Instead of being as scared as Ding Kaiwei, he pointed to Xu Zhendong and other four people with full confidence.


    "Who can kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong stared at the fat man and said coldly.


    Secretary Chen sent Ding Deyue''s photo to him. It was this man.


    "You..." Ding Deyue didn''t expect to be so overbearing, and he was flustered.


    In this line of business, black and white take all, collude with the headmaster to do some unusual business, he expected to have a day of retribution.


    But I didn''t expect that retribution came so early, and it was so aboveboard that I didn''t even need to set up a bureau to assassinate him.


    Calmed down, finally calmed down, said: "who sent you?"


    You have to die to understand. Many people have offended you. You just want to be an understanding ghost.


    "You have no right to ask me!" Xu Zhendong took two steps, staring at him coldly, like two sharp blades, and said, "where is Ding Kaiyou? I''ll give him half an hour. If he doesn''t show up, you''ll be buried with him! "


    "Kayou?" Ding Deyue finally knew the source of the disaster.


    It was the black sheep son who went out to make trouble again, and this time he made such a tough master.


    "I''ll call him back in a minute." Ding Deyue didn''t dare to ask more questions. The four men were so fierce that they must have killed many people.


    He called this kind of person a desperate maniac. He killed people without blinking an eye. His years of experience in the underworld told him that if sacrificing his son can save a family, he must sacrifice his son.


    Call over there and get through soon.


    "Ding Kaiyou, what are you doing? I don''t care what you do, get back to me right away. "


    Ding Deyue roared and looked very angry.


    Xu Zhendong reaches over and Ding Deyue gives him his mobile phone. Xu Zhendong presses hands-free.


    "Dad, I''m busy here. When I''m finished, I''ll go back. I''ve done a lot of work."


    There came Ding Kaiyou''s excited words. He looked very happy.


    Xu Zhendong covered the microphone, looked at Ding Deyue and said, "tell him to come back! right off! And ask him where he is


    With that, release the microphone, and the mobile phone is close to Ding Deyue.


    "Son, I don''t care what you are doing. Come back to me right away. Your mother is dying of cancer. She wants to see you for the last time!"


    Ding Deyue was still a bit resourceful, pretending to be in a hurry.


    "What? Dad, are you kidding? I just called my mother last night. She''s still fine... "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you believe me? If you can''t let your mother see you for the last time, your mother will die, and you won''t be the successor of the Ding family. "


    Ding Deyue roared and continued: "where are you? I''ll send a car to pick you up right away. "


    "Dad, I''ll go back. I''ll go back right away. I''m the eldest son, and I''m responsible for all the shady things of our Ding family. The owner of the family must be mine. I''ll go back right away. I''ll take a taxi. I don''t have to pick me up."


    As soon as you hear about the successor''s position, you''ll roll back.


    Xu Zhendong hung up his mobile phone, put it in his pocket and said calmly, "Mr. Ding, don''t you entertain guests?"


    Ding Deyue was stunned for a moment. He reacted, cautiously and nervously pointed to the real leather sofa in the hall and said, "please, please sit down!"

 Chapter 668

    Yunnan and Guizhou Province!


    This is a city close to the west, belonging to the largest city in the west, e''peng city.


    Emei city is a big city in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, but its cure is not good. There are many Jiangtou divisions here, and they are in chaos.


    A house with ethnic characteristics in a small town is a little similar to an ancient castle, but also like a European style building.


    Ding Kaiyou is here. He has more than a dozen bodyguards around him, all of whom are underground thugs he just found. He has a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Ding Shao, are you going?" The head of the bodyguard said and took a look at a middle-aged lady sitting opposite. The woman sat quietly.


    This is Lu Yuyun. She just sits there quietly. She doesn''t talk or eat. Her eyes are dull and she doesn''t cry or make noise. She seems to be a person without any feelings.


    Ding Kaiyou looked at her and said, "I have to go back quickly. I called my mother yesterday and she really had a cough. Damn it, if the old man really gave the property to my brother, that son of a bitch would be broken."


    Ding Kaiyou said as he put on his clothes and clothes. After a few steps, he said, "the woman in the room belongs to me. Later, Ji Qinglin will come over. You can let him in directly."


    "All right, Ding Shao!" Said the bodyguard.


    Pick up the car key and go out. This woman and the one inside are his biggest business at present. As long as they are finished, his position in the family will be greatly improved.


    I went to the garage to pick up the car. As soon as I got out of the gate, my mobile phone rang, looked at it and got through.


    "Hello


    "How''s it going?" There came a woman''s voice, rather gloomy, with a questioning style.


    "Now I have both of them in my hands. If you leave this matter to me, you will find the right person." Ding Kaiyou is very proud to say, a step on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    "I want progress! When can we get people to Africa? " The voice over there is very cold, without any feelings.


    "I''ve got all the people in my hands, and I''m afraid I can''t get Africa?" Ding Kaiyou was a little depressed, but he was a big customer. He couldn''t offend him. He stopped for a moment and said, "can I say these two people don''t sell to Africa? I promise I won''t let them be seen by outsiders. "


    "No, I said that if you get Africa, you have to get Africa for me. If there is a mistake, you can''t get any money." The words there are firm.


    "OK, then Africa. Anyway, that''s what happened these days. I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Ding Kaiyou said, some helpless, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile, said: "that middle-aged woman to Africa is no problem, but the young I like, I will stay around, when the time to take photos, I will give you the picture of that woman, ha ha ha, such a beautiful woman, where to find it!"


    The car rode back, humming and driving.


    But is Ding family''s big villa, is taking place a big event!


    Sitting in a small shop 500 meters away from the villa, an old man saw a car speeding by and muttered to himself.


    "Lao Shu, why are you here? It''s a cold day. "


    Someone from the small shop came to open the door. He was also an old man. He said something puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. I feel that something big is going to happen. I''ll witness it with my own eyes!"


    "What a big deal!"


    "Cloud and expensive situation, business change!"


    Staring at the villa, the wisps of white fog gradually dissipated, and the huge villa showed its luxury and style.


    Sitting in the hall, Xu Zhendong and others are drinking tea, waiting solemnly.


    Suddenly, there was an impatient noise from the door.


    "I said, Dad, which relative left the car at the gate? Are you in such a hurry?"


    Ding Kaiyou hummed a little song and walked in with proud steps.


    Glancing at the hall, the smile on his face solidified.


    He saw the bayonet, the steel gun and the Phoenix sitting at home, all with murderous look on their faces, and their cold cheeks were as miserable as frost.


    The invisible pressure made him a little out of breath.


    Not good!


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere at home. My brother was lying on the ground and my mother was crying.


    Run!


    Turn around and run!


    Before taking a step, the whole body is out of control. It is suddenly sucked by the powerful suction, and then it is pulled back and hit the ground heavily.


    Xu Zhendong drew back his hand. His eyes were as cold as ice. He stepped forward and raised his foot on his chest. The sound of clicking came from time to time.


    All the 12 ribs in the chest were broken, and all the viscera in the body were bleeding. There were cracks, and the pain was almost unbearable.


    Xu Zhendong''s reaction scared everyone.


    Ding family people are hiding on the edge, dare not speak, atmosphere dare not out, poor looking at the ground Ding Kaiyou.


    Ding Deyue dare not say no!


    He met a lot of people, all kinds of people, but he didn''t see this kind of method, and he was not a head lowering division. He should be a warrior, and he was a powerful warrior.


    However, Ding Deyue''s wife has the courage to rush up, put down Ding Kaiwei, run over to hold Xu Zhendong''s thigh, and take out the scissors from nowhere, with all her strength.


    Xu Zhendong stepped on Ding Kaiyou''s foot. When she was about to touch her thigh, she suddenly pulled out her scissors and poked them directly into her son''s abdomen.


    "Er..."


    Ding Deyue''s wife was terrified and at a loss. She watched the scissors insert into her son''s abdomen. Her hand was still holding the scissors. In a moment, her blood splashed and soaked her hands.


    "No... son, no..."


    She wanted to stop bleeding. She pulled out the scissors and covered her mouth with her hands, but she couldn''t cover it at all. She had been bleeding for a long time.


    "Ma... Ma... You are so cruel!"


    Ding Kaiyou said difficultly, spitting out blood in his mouth. Looking at his mother who was crying, he felt that his consciousness was very vague.


    Xu Zhendong backhand out, take out a silver needle, in his belly edge prick up, bleeding stopped, coldly looked at him, said:


    "You can''t die yet! I need you to live a little longer! "


    With that, Xu Zhendong touched his pocket, took out his cell phone and handed it to the bayonet.


    Bayonet will, come and take the mobile phone, and use your own mobile phone to call the radar.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to save your family!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said impolitely, "did you catch two women yesterday?"


    After that, Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone and showed him the photos of Lu Yuyun''s mother and daughter.


    "These two!"


    Ding Kaiyou finally knew their purpose. Biting his teeth, he said: "I want you to let my family go, or they will die, and my people will kill them."


    "So you admit it!" Xu Zhendong turned his head to look at Ding Deyue and said, "come here!"


    Ding Deyue was shaking all over. His fat was shaking. He walked slowly and his face was pale.


    Looking out, he remembered that he had asked someone to help call the police more than ten minutes ago. Why didn''t the police come.


    I never thought that he would face such a situation. I think he is the largest business in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. He has a fortune of 10 billion. If you stamp one foot, the whole Yunnan and Guizhou Province will shake three times.


    Now we are facing death.


    "Sit down and pick up the scissors!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 669

    Yunnan Guizhou Province, Kunzhong city!


    I heard the alarm call early in the morning, and it was also the alarm from the home of the richest person in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. There, it was said that the family would be attacked by blackness, and the police force was strong.


    The director of the police station immediately summoned all the police forces and contacted the Public Security Bureau and the armed police nearby.


    It''s a major event that the home of the first richest person has an accident. The most elite police force in the past should be able to make sense.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the person from the public security bureau to come. Finally, I couldn''t help calling to ask about the situation.


    "Director, where have you been?" The director asked carefully.


    "I''m the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Now disband your police force and stay in the Institute. You don''t know anything about the Ding family. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    There''s a serious order coming from there.


    That''s the voice of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He knows it.


    In a moment.


    What''s going on here?


    "Secretary, what''s the situation?" The director asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I''ll just do what I say. I see that you have a change, so you don''t have to be a director!" The Secretary said very sternly.


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary picked up another landline and immediately replied:


    "I''ve made all the police turn a blind eye to the Ding family. We don''t know about it, and we haven''t received any reports."


    "Very good!" There came a heavy voice, silent for a while, said: "there are other aspects, I need you to do it immediately, I need to see the fastest effect."


    "Well, we have found out that there are many problems in Ding''s business transactions. I have just sent them to the industry and Commerce Bureau, the Health Bureau, the quality supervision department and other relevant departments for in-depth investigation. I will report to my side immediately. I will report the progress to the chief at any time!"


    The Secretary said in a hurry, sweating on his forehead, and his heart beating at a high frequency.


    "I just want the results."


    "All right!"


    Hung up the phone, the Secretary heavily put down the landline, as if in a moment like collapse of the office chair, wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    Sweating all over, the pores are open.


    In this cold winter, I feel hot and dry all over, and I''m still sweating.


    Slow slow God, looking at Secretary Chen sitting on one side, gratefully said: "brother Chen, this time thanks to the phone call you gave me in the morning, otherwise the people below will really cause a disaster."


    "I can''t repay my kindness this time. I apologize for my bad attitude in the early morning." The Secretary of Yunnan Guizhou Province looked at the Secretary of Jiangnan province standing up, slightly bowed his head, sincerely apologized and said, "I don''t know if brother Chen can tell me who is there?"


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you." Secretary Chen gently waved his hand, somewhat helpless.


    In fact, he wanted to come to the Secretary of Yunnan and Guizhou Province as a friend to help, but he didn''t expect that the people above would directly call to put pressure on him and give orders.


    It''s exactly what he wants to do.


    The Yunnan Guizhou Provincial secretary must have thought that he knew the people above, but in fact he didn''t know.


    "I advise you not to know the people in it. We can''t offend them!" Secretary Chen said, with a gesture of persuasion and help, he continued: "I tell you that this incident will not only bring problems to the Ding family, but also bring disaster to some of your local headmaster."


    "What? It''s very troublesome for those demoralists. If they can subdue them, then... "


    Secretary Yungui was shocked. Those demoted divisions have always been the pain of government officials in Yungui province. They are unable to govern, suppress and do nothing.


    This time, the man who came down could beat down the headmaster. It must be too big for him to imagine.


    That level is not what he can know, it''s better not to know!


    "Secretary Chen, in this way, you are on my side these days. I will report everything to you. You will supervise the progress of work. I hope you can help me with my attitude and efficiency."


    The Secretary of Yunnan and Guizhou Province asked that if the matter is not handled well this time, he will suffer.


    "OK, but I''m not in touch with a very high level. I can only talk to my informant over there!"


    "Thank you, Secretary Chen!"


    It is the unimaginable level that directly puts pressure on the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and he is not qualified to know.


    The police force and force of the whole province have been suppressed. We must turn a blind eye to the Ding family''s report.


    And the Ding family, who are waiting for the arrival of the police in the Dingjia villa, are suffering in their hearts!


    Ding Deyue came to the young man and sat down with a slap. He picked up the scissors stained with his son''s blood. He was very reluctant. Yu Guang glanced at the door several times.


    The police never showed up.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Ding Kaiyou and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you lie, your family will be buried with you one by one."


    "Where are the mother and daughter now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ding Kaiyou gritted his teeth and said that his teeth were tight and his attitude was firm.


    "It''s you who don''t cherish opportunities!" Xu Zhendong looked at Ding Deyue and said, "stab yourself in the thigh. Don''t let me do it myself."


    Ding Deyue looked at the young man gravely. He had never seen such a powerful man before. He was sweating, holding scissors and looking at his thigh.


    He hesitated.


    All of a sudden, the hands holding the scissors were caught and stabbed down their thighs.


    "Ah


    A scream rippled throughout the villa, and the sound of killing a pig reverberated constantly. Everyone was shocked.


    This scream made people tremble.


    When the scissors went down, the blood splashed out like a spring. The ground was soon dyed red, and the blood was still flowing.


    Xu Zhendong took back Ding Deyue''s hand, looked at Ding Kaiyou and said, "the first opportunity has passed. Now you have only 30 seconds to think about the second opportunity. The clock starts


    "Son, what have you done? Tell me quickly. Are you implicating the whole family? "


    Ding Deyue said in a loud voice. He had already begun to despair.


    I thought these people should belong to the rebels, but since he called the police, the police should have arrived under normal circumstances.


    But now that the police have not shown up, it means that these people belong to the shocked people over there.


    There is no hope.


    Now I have to say the chips to see if I can save my life, at least my last blood.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated the family, but if I say it, we''ll die even worse."


    Ding Kaiyou said, he understood that the most fear of jiangtoushi was betrayal, once betrayal, jiangtoushi means he had seen.


    I don''t want to drop my head on myself and my family all my life.


    "You mean I''m not cruel enough, are you?" Xu Zhendong looked coldly at the middle-aged man on the other side and said, "come here!"


    This man is Ding Deshan, Ding Deyue''s younger brother. He hugs his wife and children tightly, shaking all over.


    "No, don''t go there!"


    His wife and children are constantly pulling, and they don''t want him to pass.


    But a man can see that if he doesn''t, the next moment he will die is his child and his wife. He must go.


    Ding Deshan went over, dressed in a cotton tow, and said, "I know some information. If I do, can I spare my son''s life?"

 Chapter 670

    In a military camp in Yunnan and Guizhou Province!


    The radar uses its own equipment to lock a signal here. The speed is so fast that others can''t understand what he is doing.


    There are so many codes on the computer screen that people can''t see them. There are big beads of sweat on the forehead of the radar.


    "Come out! Yanjing''s number, Yanjing''s su family! " The radar wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the map on the computer. There was a red dot on the ground.


    The map keeps enlarging, and gradually you can see Yanjing City, Su''s villa!


    "It''s radar. It''s found out so quickly!" Black dragon mouth smile, said: "then you check that before Ding Kaiyou answer the phone position, we go out to save people!"


    "Good!" The radar continues to work.


    It is found that Ding Kaiyou has been in contact with a strange mobile phone number recently. The most frequent one is from Su''s family in Yanjing.


    It means that there is an employer. This information is very important. As long as you follow this clue, the final employer will appear.


    "You guys, come with me! The radar continues to provide us with addresses or information. " Black dragon looked at several people standing on the side and said casually that these people were waiting for orders. He turned to leave and continued: "radar, I have sent all these messages to Dr. Xu."


    Take care of each other and act in many ways.


    If it wasn''t for the urgency of this incident, radar would not have returned to the army. It doesn''t belong here any more.


    Although I used to be very familiar with it, I used to train and fight together. Everything seems very familiar.


    And on the side of Dingjia villa!


    Xu Zhendong heard Ding Deshan say that he knew some clues. His eyes narrowed, he looked over and said, "well, let''s see if the information you provided can cover a person''s life."


    "Second uncle, don''t... that''s our last chip. What if he doesn''t keep his word?" Although Ding Kaiyou was very sad and pale, he still resisted.


    Ding Deshan ignored it, looked at her elder brother, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "this time, the employer is from Yanjing. I don''t know who it is. Her purpose is to sell Lu Yuyun and Su Yike to Africa. Originally, she asked me for this first."


    "But our Ding family hasn''t done such a thing for a long time, and I refused." Ding Deshan said, hesitated for a while, looked at Ding Kaiyou and said: "at that time, my nephew Ding Kaiyou was present. He advised me to take it, but I still refused, but I didn''t expect him to come next."


    Everyone was stunned by this.


    Xu Zhendong stares at Ding Kaiyou, reaches out his hand, pulls out the hemostatic silver needle, and instantly his blood splashes out.


    "Son... My son, hold on..."


    Ding Deyue''s wife covers her son''s wound with her hands, but she just can''t stop the bleeding. She is nervous and helpless, crying constantly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Ding Deshan again and said coldly, "what else?"


    "No, I didn''t get in touch with the man after I turned him down." Ding Deshan said hastily.


    "What does that man look like?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "I don''t know. The man called and didn''t know her appearance, but the voice should be a woman about 40 years old. She was very generous and gave me a price of 30 million yuan! I didn''t answer


    Ding Deshan was a little nervous, worried that the young man didn''t believe him, and provided more detailed information.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes it up for a look.


    Black dragon sent over, after a look, gently nodded.


    The information provided by Ding Deshan is consistent with that found by the radar, and more detailed than that of the radar. He provides the information here to the radar.


    "What you offer is not bad." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the sack in Phoenix''s hand.


    Phoenix directly put down the sack and poured out the head inside. The head rolled on the ground, dripping with blood.


    People in the Ding family screamed when they saw it. Two more women couldn''t stand the scene and fainted directly.


    "Do you know this man?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This man is a blackhead master. I met him once, but I don''t know his name, but I know he is a Malay witch." Ding Deshan said, without hesitation, and did not want to lie.


    "The Malay witch?" Xu Zhendong was a little curious. This is the second time he heard this word. The first time he heard it was the old man who brought them here. "Is Malay witches also the organization of the headmaster?"


    "Yes, Malaysian witches are close to Vietnam. Malaysian witches are mainly taught by Malaysian people. There are many local people who have been passed on and become headmaster. As for the upper class people, I haven''t contacted them."


    Ding Deshan spoke quickly. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He was worried that the young man didn''t believe him.


    "Good. I can let you go. You have to take us to Malaya." Xu Zhendong said.


    Ding Deshan said gratefully, "I''ll go, I''ll take you!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Ding Kaiyou and said, "where are the people?"


    "Kill me!" Ding Kaiyou said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his head with both hands and turns it quickly. There is a click sound. His neck is broken and clean.


    He stood up, stepped behind Ding Deyue and clapped his hand on Ding Deyue''s head. He had no time to scream. He made a dull noise, and the corner of his mouth bled and died.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, huge body fell to the ground, hiding at the bottom of the table women are shaking, can''t believe looking at all this.


    Three people are dead.


    Without hesitation, this young man is like a devil, and he is merciless!


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and the radar sends the message.


    "Mount Emei, Ayun castle!" Xu Zhendong said, "who knows this place? It''s worth a life


    "I know!" Ding Deshan said immediately.


    "Very well, then you can take us!" After that, Xu Zhendong went to the door and said casually, "bayonet, I''ll leave it to you."


    Seeing that the young man had gone outside, the Ding family thought that nothing would happen again. Unexpectedly, they finally said something.


    Everyone''s heart is cold.


    "Yes Bayonet command, stand in the hall!


    The three went out and sat in the car. Ding Deshan drove out his car and drove with a steel gun.


    After a while, the bayonet came out, and white smoke curled up in the villa behind him, and the fire began to soar into the sky.


    Ding Deshan was completely stunned. Looking at the villa, his tears were silent.


    Ding Kaiyou killed his family.


    "My son..."


    Behind the bayonet came a woman and an eleven year old child.


    "Wife, son!"


    Ding Deshan called excitedly. This man is trustworthy. His son and wife came out.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    The child screamed and wanted to rush over. The woman grabbed his clothes and kept him from moving forward.


    "Wife, go back to your mother''s house, take the children and never come back."


    Ding Deshan said and got on the bus.


    The two cars galloped out, and the fire behind them was blazing up. The fire gradually increased and soared into the sky.

 Chapter 671

    The winter in the south is very cold because of the wet wind.


    It''s a good place for people to travel in the morning. It''s not a business district. There are fewer people.


    In front of the small shop, there are several old people around a fire to keep warm. They tease each other about the interesting things of life and have a good conversation.


    "Oh, what''s the matter over there? It seems to be on fire! "


    Suddenly an old man pointed to the direction of the Dingjia villa and said in amazement.


    Other people have looked at the past, huge clouds of smoke rising, red fire very quickly climb up, rushed to the sky.


    In this quiet, cold winter is very conspicuous.


    "Isn''t that Ding''s villa? What''s going on? Is it on fire? "


    "Retribution! The Ding family has done a lot of wonderful things. I didn''t expect that there was a fire in the room. "


    Apart from exclamation, these old people were schadenfreude. They felt that this was retribution and did not feel a little sorry.


    It is enough to see that although the Ding family is the home of the richest people, they are not popular, and their shady activities are blatant.


    Even the old people know, it seems to be a powerful state, do not want to hide.


    There are two cars into the sight of the old people, the car quickly came, behind a sudden stop in front of a small shop.


    The old people are staring at the car and dare not speak. They always think that these people are related to the fire in Ding''s villa.


    When the car stopped opened the back door, one of the old people stood up, walked to the car and entered it.


    Leave the car!


    The other old people were shocked.


    In response, he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Then... Isn''t that Lao Shu? What''s going on? "


    The old people are full of doubts. The old people who have just talked with them are actually related to these people.


    Lao Shu is also a person they know.


    But in their cognition, Lao Shu doesn''t have the energy to destroy Ding''s villa.


    When the two cars are not long, they appear in the center of the city, shuttle through the center of the city, and go west. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road.


    Today''s weather is good, the sun shines on the earth, many children out of the sun.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere inside the car is very tense.


    "Just walk in the front lane for another 800 meters. The place is very close to Malay witch. Can I get off here?" Ding Deshan looked at Xu Zhendong and said in fear.


    He didn''t want to let the people on the Malay witch side see him bring people, otherwise he would not have a chance to live.


    "You can''t go down yet!" Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. The bayonet spoke. He looked at the old man and said, "go down. Go to the only way there and wait for us. You don''t need to come here."


    The old man didn''t speak. He got out of the car and watched the car go away.


    This place is a bit remote. Old people can''t go out to look for a car.


    The bayonet continued to drive forward. It was green all the way, and the ecology was very good. Although in winter, the vegetation was green and covered with mountains and forests.


    Along the way, the ground has always been cement.


    It''s not far in front of us. What we see is a small group of Castle type buildings. It''s very fashionable, but it doesn''t look so active and a little dull.


    "I feel it!"


    Xu Zhendong is a little emotional. His divine consciousness is released all the time, and he feels Lu Yuyun''s breath.


    The car stops in front of the castle. Xu Zhendong is the first one to get off the car. He strides forward and goes in. There is a guard at the iron gate watching.


    I didn''t see anyone coming, but I saw a man standing at the door and looking inside.


    Want to come out to drive people away, who knows this person a foot, bang when a, iron door is directly kicked away, guard instantly legs tremble, soft sit back in place.


    Pretend not to see, nothing.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure left a remnant in the original place. Soon there was a bang again. He was kicked away from the gate of the castle and knocked down many people.


    Originally, I heard a loud noise outside and wanted to run out to have a look. Unexpectedly, the gate of the ancient castle suddenly flew across and hit a piece of land.


    Before they could react, a shadow passed by and a gust of wind blew in. They could not see the shadow clearly.


    When they saw clearly, they already saw the person who rushed in standing beside the woman they had captured.


    Seeing his mother-in-law again, Xu Zhendong was very excited. He grabbed her by the shoulder and looked at her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. My mistake is that I didn''t take care of you well and made you suffer."


    Xu Zhendong said sorry, full of apology, said not to let their mother and daughter in the wronged, but can not do.


    "Aunt, I''m Zhendong. What''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    "Auntie, don''t scare me..."


    Lu Yuyun did not respond. His eyes were dull. He was not happy because of Xu Zhendong''s arrival. He still had no expression.


    Grasp her wrist, a wisp of Qi into, immediately know the reason, know the sea, others control.


    In an instant, the whole person became colder and more powerful.


    He was angry and dared to attack his aunt.


    Looking at all the people who looked at him in amazement, there were twenty or thirty people in this room.


    The air is shaking, the table on the table is shaking, and the cup is directly cracked.


    Invisible pressure comes from all over the world, as if Mount Tai is on top of the mountain, and infinite gravity is rolling down.


    "Zhendong! Zhendong... "


    Lu Yuyun wakes up. She recovers. Seeing Xu Zhendong in front of her eyes, she rushes forward excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong gently hugged his mother-in-law, comforted her back, and said in her ear, "I''m sorry, aunt. I promised you not to be wronged, but I didn''t do it."


    Lu Yuyun suddenly released him and said, "Zhendong, they say they want to catch Yike, you save Yike, you must save Yike!"


    After that, tears fell down.


    Xu Zhendong''s divinity had already covered the castle, but he didn''t find Su Yike''s breath. He comforted his mother-in-law and said, "I will save you, I will save you."


    "Wu Wu Wu, I''m just a daughter. Don''t let anything happen! Zhendong, you have to save Eko! "


    Lu Yuyun is crying. Her heart aches. Her only daughter is the spiritual support she has survived for so many years.


    She couldn''t imagine how to live without her daughter.


    "Aunt, I promise you that I will save Eko. I will make these people pay a heavy price!"


    Xu Zhendong said, just landed a little momentum and instantly soared up.


    The silver light between the fingers twinkled and looked at the person in front of him.


    With a wave of his hand, the needles shot away.


    Chirp, chirp


    In less than 30 seconds, these people who were oppressed by the powerful momentum fell down one after another, and a thin bloodstain appeared on their neck, leaving only one looking at him in panic.


    By the time the bayonet and others came in, the matter had been settled.


    Seeing such a powerful doctor Xu, they knew that doctor Xu was very angry and didn''t dare to speak, which was caused by their dereliction of duty.


    "Miss Lu, I finally found you!"


    Bayonet walked past, has been tight even finally appeared a smile, this long lost smile.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes fixed on the one left behind and asked, "is there another one?"


    The man was soft all over and could not stand steadily. He fell to the ground and stammered: "he was... Taken away by Lei Kai."


    "Who''s ray Kay?"


    "He''s a Malay witch... Young master, he... He said that he... Took a fancy to the young lady... And took it away."


    "Malay witch! Go


    Xu Zhendong a cold hum, a silver flash between the fingers, a silver needle shot out, the man had no time to scream, has fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 672

    There is nothing more outrageous than now.


    Unexpectedly to mother-in-law drop head technique, but fortunately this drop head technique is not strong, Xu Zhendong easy to remove.


    According to the situation that Pang Qifeng was injured by Su Yike before, Su Yike should also have been lowered her head. At present, it is not clear what kind of head lowering she was given.


    Now he heard that Lei Kai had a crush on Su Yike, so he took him away, which made Xu Zhendong more angry.


    That''s my woman. You can''t take a fancy to it.


    Careful care, take aunt out, just out to the door, met the black dragon with his people come.


    Heilong and others are far away from here in the military region, but Xu Zhendong and others have taken the lead.


    It''s reassuring to see someone coming out, but there should be two.


    "Dr. Xu, is there only one here?" Asked the black dragon.


    "I already know where the other one is going." Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and said that the killing intention in his eyes could not be concealed. His anger spread. He glanced at the people behind the black dragon and said, "don''t go. I''ll take care of the rest! Take care of her for me. "


    After that, give Lu Yuyun to Heilong.


    "OK, if you need anything, please call at any time. As long as you can help, I will help you!" Heilong said positively, looked at Lu Yuyun kindly, and said: "Ms. Lu, you come with us for the time being. Your daughter will be OK. Dr. Xu will help her out."


    "Zhendong, I want to go..." Lu Yuyun wants to save her daughter. Although she has no ability, she is her only daughter. She worries all the time.


    "Believe me, auntie, I will bring echo back safely. You go back with them first. " Xu Zhendong said firmly, seeing his aunt''s uncomfortable look, he felt even worse.


    He is incompetent. He is incompetent as a son-in-law.


    Let their mother and daughter be wronged.


    Lu Yuyun hesitated for a while, but didn''t talk about the past. She knew that her past must be a burden, and resisted the impulse in her heart.


    "Zhendong, I must save Yike. I can''t live without her. I don''t know how to live without her."


    Finally, please.


    Follow the black dragon and others to leave!


    Xu Zhendong takes Fenghuang and others to Malay witch, not far ahead.


    Led by Dingde mountain, you can see a huge building not far away. It''s a bit like an ancient castle and a bit like a holy temple. It''s very imposing. It''s certainly not easy to build such a huge building in this remote place.


    Two hundred meters away from the gate, I saw a huge stone written on the roadside: Malay witch!


    I can''t drive any more. I can only walk up the stairs.


    "Doctor Xu, do you want to kill directly or what?" Phoenix can''t wait, her eyes are red.


    Although she didn''t talk much, this accident was their dereliction of duty, and she also deeply blamed herself.


    "People are still in their hands. I can''t let him threaten with hostages and put echo in danger!" Xu Zhendong said, convergence breath, majestic momentum away, like an ordinary young man.


    "Let''s go up to save people first, save them, and the Malay witch will be demolished for me."


    Although he regained the appearance of ordinary people, his speech was still full of dignity. He was really angry.


    If Su Yike had not been in their hands, Xu Zhendong would have been the first to rush up and kill.


    The four returned to their normal appearance, restrained their soaring momentum, and went up.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, is the radar phone!


    "How about Dr. Xu?" Asked the radar with concern.


    "Aunt is safe, but Eko has been taken away by the young master of the Malay witch. Please check this man for me." Xu Zhendong said, cold words, continue to say: "also, we have now come to the foot of the Malay witch, ready to go up, you see if there is anything to pay attention to."


    "Stop! Don''t go any further There''s a rush from the radar.


    Xu Zhendong and others stopped, a little stunned.


    The voice of the radar came again and said, "if you go in this way, you will be tracked directly, and all your tracks will be exposed. You''d better go in from other places. There are several important prisoners'' places on the Malay witch side. I''ll send you the spatial structure map of Malay witch, and there are several routes."


    "Echo should not be in that place." Xu Zhendong immediately said, "it is said that Lei Kai, the young master of Malay witches, has a crush on Yike, so he should not be in the place where the prisoners are kept."


    "Well, I see." The radar side was silent for a while, and continued: "the distribution on their side is also open. I will revise the road map. You can look for it according to the road map. It may be in these places."


    After a while, the radar sent the road map, and four people saw it at the same time. There were four rooms to check, just one for each.


    But there are only two routes.


    "Let''s have a room for each of us. We''ll protect Eko first, and then we''ll talk about the rest!" Xu Zhendong said, "Phoenix and I, let''s take this line, bayonet and steel gun combination, take another line."


    Allocate routes now, redistribute rooms.


    "Dr. Xu, one more thing." Another voice came from the radar and continued: "the head lowering division is usually mentally powerful, and it will use some means to give people head lowering skills. You should be careful. You''d better not expose your Divine sense when you just go in. Only when you ensure the safety of the hostages can you start killing and save people first."


    "I understand!"


    The main thing is to ensure the safety of the hostages. Everything else is secondary.


    The four scattered immediately. Fenghuang and Xu Zhendong walked to the East, directly bypassed half of the mountain and ran to the wall. They jumped up like flying swallows and passed directly.


    Entering the inner courtyard, there are a lot of people here. They practice the technique of lowering their head here. Some young men and women practice in front of the kittens and dogs.


    Xu Zhendong and Phoenix were stunned to see the sudden appearance.


    How did these two people climb the wall.


    "Who are you?" Cried one of the young men.


    "Dr. Xu, get rid of the obstacles here as soon as possible. It''s usually a trainee here, and there''s no ability." From the radar.


    With a flash of silver light, a silver needle appeared between the fingers, and the true Qi moved forward. With a wave, the figures shuttled around the five people, and then they all fell down.


    They moved on without hesitation.


    Go on, see rows of rooms, Castle style rooms, some rooms even the door is round, push open one of the rooms.


    According to the structure diagram, there is a side hall, which is usually idle and used occasionally in meetings. There is no one inside.


    According to the route, it will take three rooms to reach the first target room.


    And Xu Zhendong will be separated from Phoenix from here.


    Separate the two!


    Phoenix''s speed is very fast, a wire, directly unlock, push open the door to enter, there is a dull sound, obviously has killed people over there.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t close the door. He pushed the door open. There was no one inside.


    The first room is safe.


    The second room hasn''t been opened yet. I can hear the woman''s panting voice over there.


    There must be something indescribable going on there.


    This is NIMA in broad daylight.

 Chapter 673

    The Dingjia villa, the home of the richest man in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, has been burning up. The whole villa has been burned up.


    Is it your own fire or the enemy''s revenge?


    All the people in Yunnan and Guizhou Province are talking about it.


    This incident just happened this morning, and it''s still burning. This is an elegant and high-class community.


    A secluded community, because the fire attracted a lot of media.


    And the report said that the Ding family did not run out, it is estimated that all of them have been buried in the sea of fire.


    This is the first major event in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, which caused a sensation in the whole province, and many people were awakened in their sleep.


    "The Ding family villa is on fire. At present, no one of them has escaped. They should all be dead. Do you think this is retribution? "


    "I think it must be retribution. The Ding family are usually overbearing. They have something to do with the Jiangtou division, and they do some shady business. Everyone knows it and finally they meet a strong enemy."


    "It''s a way to get rid of harm for the people! I don''t know why. The fire has been burning for half an hour, but the fire brigade hasn''t arrived yet. Is it because the fire brigade hasn''t woken up yet? "


    In the business forum of Yunnan and Guizhou Province, as well as in several provincial communities, there are constantly relevant comments.


    More media went to the scene to take photos, take videos and upload real photos.


    "Maybe you have been concerned about the fire of Ding''s villa. Look at the share price of Ding''s enterprise. Now it has plummeted. Today, the industry and Commerce Bureau, the health bureau and other relevant departments have investigated and dealt with all the factories, companies, shops and so on of Ding''s family. They have found illegal behaviors and unqualified behaviors. They are closing down crazily."


    This is the most explosive news.


    Businessmen are concerned about business affairs.


    "Many of the Ding family''s companies were directly sold by the government in order to compensate the workers'' wages. This crazy thing happened early this morning."


    "This morning is destined to be a sleepless night. Many big company executives can''t sleep and get up one after another to rob money."


    "Yes, the Ding family has fallen, and countless companies have taken the opportunity to stand up. He is not the Zhao family, and I don''t know how many companies he has acquired. Now it seems that the Zhao family has steadily become the largest enterprise in Yunnan and Guizhou Province."


    "There are still many factories and companies waiting for scalping, and it is estimated that they will soon be divided up."


    "Today is destined to be a big change for the business community in Yunnan and Guizhou Province."


    "Have you noticed? The Gong family is taking advantage of the opportunity to rise, very fast


    The whole business community is crazy.


    Of course, many investors cry to death.


    Before making investment in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, the first consideration must be Ding Jia, the largest enterprise.


    However, who could have thought that the Ding family would collapse in one day? This was totally unexpected. He threw a lot of money into the house to float.


    And many enterprises are frantically dividing up Ding''s original assets and rising rapidly.


    This is about to re divide the business pattern of Yunnan Guizhou Province!


    They are frantically dividing up the Ding family''s assets, but they didn''t expect that all this is just a storm stirred up by people from other provinces.


    Because Ding Kaiyou of the Ding family received a voice, causing the destruction of the whole family.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    To become a big family, we need to be cautious in everything. There are also some big families who reflect on themselves and look for the reasons for the collapse of the Ding family while they are frantically dividing up.


    It''s just that they don''t have the ability to get to the end!


    The last executor Xu Zhendong and others are carrying out the final rescue activities.


    Before entering the second room, there was a groan.


    The door is unlocked.


    When are people most relaxed?


    Of course, it''s the time of enjoyment, the time of doing indescribable things is the most relaxed.


    Two naked people perform indescribable scenes on the bed.


    Xu Zhendong slowly opened the door, passing by quietly bit by bit. If you don''t take a look at the live version of the love action movie, it''s a big loss.


    Yu Guang glanced over and a picture of the perfect spring palace appeared in front of him. He could not help but look at it more. They had quite a lot of postures.


    The man is paying attention to her, but the woman suddenly looks at her.


    And Xu Zhendong''s eyes actually looked at each other, scared Xu Zhendong, some stupefied, also worried that the woman would scream, did not expect that this woman actually looked at him smile, also stretched out the tongue to lick the sexy lips, but also constantly by the man behind the force to hold on, issued a surge of Jiaochuan.


    Make Xu Zhendong body blood boiling up, quickly speed up the pace to the next room.


    It happened that the room wasn''t locked. Push the door in and close the door immediately.


    She giggled a few times.


    The big man looked at the woman curiously, ignored her, and made more effort.


    All of a sudden, I raised my hand and patted the woman''s round ass.


    Women are very skilled to change a posture!


    Xu Zhendong fled the scene and came to the room.


    This room is actually a ancestral hall. Looking at the three black figures, they are tall and powerful, with oily statues on them. Their eyes are very lifelike, their skin is swollen, and their heads are covered with grass.


    That''s a little strange.


    "Moo!"


    All of a sudden, one of them made a snoring sound like a big buffalo, which really scared people.


    My eyes are still turning. I can see them.


    "Lying trough, it''s not a statue, it''s not a ancestral temple!"


    Xu Zhendong is speechless, which is clearly the decoration of the ancestral hall. In front of these monsters, there is a table with some fruits and tribute incense on it.


    These monsters are moving.


    Some stiff feet, step over, step is very wide.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, stepped on the ground, the ground all issued a shaking, body shape at least two meters five, raise a fist to kill.


    Xu Zhendong jumps quickly and dodges.


    A big hole was made in the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    The other two also started. They raised their huge feet. Some of them stepped on them rigidly, and their big hands suddenly waved. If they were to be stepped on, they would have to be directly crushed. If they were hit by their big hands, they would be half disabled even if they were not dead.


    Bang!


    The door that just came in opened.


    A naked big man stands in front of us. Isn''t this just a big man who can''t be described?


    Unexpectedly, he rushed over without any clothes. When he saw the soft bird, he had to cover it and turn away.


    These three monsters fight each other. Xu Zhendong jumps to one of them, raises his hand, and suddenly pats it down, crushing it down with a powerful force.


    The ground actually stayed, the monster''s feet deep into the ground, and the monster seems to have nothing, reaching out to his head.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not human at all, it''s not human structure in the brain! "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that these monsters were not human beings. Originally, they wanted to smash their heads. But they were as solid as a rock. They all sank to the ground, and nothing happened.


    How hard the head must be!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, but it was not from Xu Zhendong''s side, it was from the other side.


    Just then!


    The mobile phone vibrates. At a glance, it''s a message from a steel gun.


    "The man was found, but I was surrounded."

 Chapter 674

    A loud noise!


    The steel gun finally finds Su Yike, who was going to take her out. Unexpectedly, Su Yike is surprised.


    The steel gun flew out directly, knocked open the door of the room, spat blood, fell heavily on the ground, some unbelievable looking at Su Yike.


    This loud noise caused many people to come out.


    More than a dozen people came out at once, and some of them were dressed in strange clothes, which seemed to be a kind of national clothing with some characteristics.


    Circle the guns right away.


    Seeing the news, Xu Zhendong didn''t want to entangle with these monsters. He opened the door and went out directly.


    See the gun lying on the ground, surrounded by people, but did not see Su Yike.


    The other side of the bayonet and phoenix also came out, obviously they also saw the information, came out, immediately rushed to save people.


    Bayonet and Phoenix fight, although the steel gun was injured, but quickly got up, the gun in hand did not stop, the palm did not stop, a palm split.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is released in an instant. He immediately feels Su Yike''s breath and is flying out of the room with a steel gun.


    "Eko!"


    Xu Zhendong''s excited figure flashed and rushed directly, but a big man intercepted him.


    Isn''t this the man who did the indescribable things before?


    This time, he put on his trousers and looked at Xu Zhendong with all his fat. He roared and showed a fierce look. If a child is really scared by him.


    Running the twelve changes of Hongmeng, Zhenqi gathered crazily, raised his hand, a dazzling white awn was directly displayed, clean and neat.


    The big man didn''t have time to react. The sharp white pitching directly split him into two parts. His eyes widened in consternation. There was no time to scream. His blood splashed and he fell to the ground and died.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong''s heart is surprised and anxious. His daughter-in-law is in front of him. Anyone who blocks him will be strongly attacked by him.


    In the end, there was an old man with long hair, dressed in national costume, and holding a crutch.


    "Young man, why did you break into my house? There''s still a lot of killing! "


    The old man asked, seeing that these four people are not simple, and they are even more powerful than the warriors he saw, mainly in terms of mental strength.


    The practice of the headmaster attaches great importance to spiritual power. I didn''t expect to meet these people who also practice spiritual power today.


    Moreover, these people are not only powerful in spirit, but also powerful in martial arts and moral cultivation.


    "Why am I here? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? " Xu Zhendong a roar, the momentum of the whole person instantly rose.


    There are endless auras coming from the neighborhood. The auras around here are quite rich, which makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised.


    However, the representative of the rich aura can use it wantonly, leading the aura into the body and turning it into genuine Qi. Raising the hand is just a slap. It looks casual, but the old man does not dare to be careless.


    The crutches in his hand came over, slightly on one side of his body, the crutches directly broke, his hands were numb, he abandoned the crutches. When he saw the crowd behind him, the three people in the photo died directly, and there was a big pit on the ground!


    Seeing this, the man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the young man had such strength.


    Xu Zhendong can''t be merciful. He takes a big step, shrinks to an inch, strides two or three steps, turns a corner and enters the room.


    There are five people in this room, all standing side by side, including Su Yike.


    "Eko!" Xu Zhendong called excitedly!


    Su Yike''s eyes were stagnant, but she didn''t seem to know him and didn''t respond to his call.


    There is some shaking in my eyes, as if I have an impression, but I can''t remember it. My head aches.


    "My head... Hurts... Hurts..."


    Su Yike covers his head and cries in pain. The more he looks at the person in front of him, the more he stimulates his brain. It seems that there are some hidden memories in his mind.


    But I just can''t remember, piecemeal appearance, stimulate brain nerve.


    "Eko, it''s me? I''m Xu Zhendong! "


    Xu Zhendong called again, anxious.


    "Xu... Ah... Hurt... I hurt..."


    She didn''t remember, covering her head was very uncomfortable, squatted down, covered her head with her hands, and even beat her head with her hands.


    "Who are you?" One of the men asked loudly, "come on, let''s go wild."


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Basically, it can be concluded that Su Yike''s head was lowered. If his aunt''s was the same before, but Su Yike''s head was not the same as his aunt''s.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, I''m Lei Kai, the young master of Malay witchcraft." The man said solemnly, this is something to be proud of.


    "Then you will die!" Xu Zhendong''s momentum rose in an instant, and he rose step by step, forming a great pressure and constantly rolling.


    The air seems to be squeezed, time and space seem to be suppressed, these people feel the invisible pressure, like a mountain pressing down on the top, threatening and overwhelming.


    "How can this man be so strong! Kill him together


    Lei Kai roars loudly, stares at the strong pressure and releases his mental strength.


    The other four little friends also released their mental energy.


    All of a sudden, four powerful mental forces rolled over and decided to attack the young people''s spiritual consciousness.


    Mental consciousness is the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    But they are all wrong!


    It''s their fault to compare their mental strength with Xu Zhendong!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Zhendong released his powerful divine consciousness, which virtually evolved into a sharp blade. Cutting the mountains of the great mountains is as simple as cutting mud.


    These four people have not yet attacked Xu Zhendong''s spiritual consciousness, they have already felt the infinite crisis, which is the crazy killing intention from the spiritual consciousness sea.


    This killing idea seems to come from the nine hell like crazy, there is a kind of devouring everything, harvest all the strong, swept, strong no match, God block kill God.


    Four eyes panic, did not expect to touch each other have such a strong sense of oppression, instantly withdraw to escape.


    The four scattered and fled.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to chase anyone, but rushes to embrace Su Yike. She squats on the ground, hugs her head in pain, and beats her head heavily.


    When Xu Zhendong just touched her, a powerful explosive force burst out, full of lethality, his eyes turned red, and he raised his hand to split it.


    Xu Zhendong was completely unprepared for his daughter-in-law, and he did not expect that his daughter-in-law would attack him. At the moment, he was slapped in the middle of the abdomen, and the whole person fell back.


    However, she jumped up immediately, and a strong genuine Qi instantly wrapped her daughter-in-law. The genuine Qi directly invaded her body, entered the sea of knowledge, and explored the mystery.


    She found that her sense of the sea was sealed most of her memories, and it stimulated her emotions, which had the effect of urging her emotions, and also controlled her consciousness to go in the same direction.


    This kind of means to control the form consciousness is the common means used by the head lowering teachers, the manipulation consciousness of the head lowering technique.


    There are three main types of head lowering: the first is to lower the head, the second is to lower the head, the third is to lower the head


    The first is revenge, the second is money, the third is to get a woman, that is to say, to urge a woman to fall in love with someone.


    It''s obvious that Su Yike is the third one. He was forced to fall in love!

 Chapter 675

    Xu Zhendong is not familiar with the technique of lowering the head, but he can still solve this method of controlling the mind.


    It just takes a little time.


    The true Qi infuses into her mind, and the divine knowledge blessings come into her mind!


    All of a sudden!


    The ground vibrated and dangerous gas came. Xu Zhendong hurried out of her mental consciousness sea, which is the most vulnerable part of the human body. It is easy to have problems.


    Dare not act rashly, or wait until the end of the matter to untie her head.


    With a flash of silver light between the fingers, three silver needles appear between the fingers, "Taiyi God needle" immediately displays, accurately controlling her consciousness.


    The struggling Su Yike loses consciousness and faints.


    Pick up the daughter-in-law, face to face really huge fist, this fist is very similar to the previous, momentum soared, with the body to resist this strong blow.


    A punch hit him on the back, the knee that had been kneeling on one knee fell directly into the ground three inches.


    A strong current of air directly stirred up, and the monster flew out directly.


    Xu Zhendong spills a little blood from the corner of his mouth, but Su Yike doesn''t hurt at all. She blocks the blow with her body. Even if she dies, her daughter-in-law can''t be hurt.


    Holding his daughter-in-law to stand up, momentum crazy rolling, there is a strong wind around, sweeping everything around, many people because of this powerful momentum flying, or rolling down.


    Surrounded by the strong wind, the young man is full of anger and murderous spirit, just like a demon king. He looks at everything in his eyes.


    The people fighting outside all of a sudden stopped and looked over.


    Many people''s eyes are full of fear.


    Feel the air full of vertical and horizontal murderous gas and cold from the depths of the nine hell.


    The weak man looked directly at him. His eyes were bleeding and blind. This man is no longer an ordinary warrior. His whole momentum can be said to crush everything.


    "Dare to touch my daughter-in-law, I want you to die!"


    A roar shocked the whole Malay witch, which made people''s eardrums buzzing and confused their mental consciousness.


    The mad devil is mad and destroys heaven and earth.


    Many of the buildings nearby collapsed directly, as if this roar shook the disorder of space and cut off the fault of space.


    A roar of the youth here shattered the mountains and rivers.


    Holding his daughter-in-law in both hands, staring at his eyes, he said again: "bayonet, Phoenix, steel gun, you all get out of the way, this is for me to solve!"


    The words are loud, the sky is shaking, the air is shaking.


    Raise your left foot, step forward, suddenly the ground shaking, as if eight earthquake, the whole castle vibration several times, many buildings directly collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like breaking through the cage of the wild beast, shock four directions.


    And it was accompanied by a two meter long white pitching, pitching the sword, shooting away, killing everything, unstoppable, powerful as the sky, destroying the earth.


    A scream, a fall!


    "Kill


    In a roar!


    It''s a long sword with a sharp blade. It''s incandescent and dazzling. It''s like thunder and lightning. It''s very fast and hard to react.


    Another piece fell in front of me!


    This man is the devil, the devil!


    He was so angry that he didn''t make a move. He just spit out his sword Qi and cut it with one sword. He was as powerful as a rainbow. He carried out heaven and earth and cut people mercilessly.


    "Kill me! This man has become a devil. If we can''t kill him, we''ll all die! "


    One of the leading old men was clubbing heavily with his crutches. The ground trembled, and many people woke up and looked at the devil.


    At the call of one person, all the demoted divisions attack in the same direction with mental power, and a large number of mental power comes with threatening attack.


    The spiritual power can not be seen, but can be felt. The spiritual power of these dozens and hundreds of people is surging up, and even the great masters are hard to resist.


    The bayonets and others who have quit the battlefield are worried!


    "This... This mental power is so great. Will Dr. Xu be ok? Bayonet, let''s go up and help! "


    Gun anxious, carrying a machine gun, can not help but want to rush to the battlefield again.


    "Don''t move. Although these people have strong mental power, we heard that Dr. Xu is one of the three dragons in the Shenlong Group to guide Qinglong to practice mental power. Therefore, Dr. Xu''s divine consciousness is not what we can imagine, nor what these people can compare."


    Although bayonet said so, his face was full of worry.


    According to the news from the radar, I learned that Dr. Xu''s divine sense was very strong, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I was still a little worried.


    Phoenix didn''t speak, holding a machete in both hands, a murderous.


    For a long time, she thought that her murderous spirit could kill the enemy. When the enemy saw it, she would feel afraid. This is a kind of realm, a murderous mood practiced for many years in the battlefield.


    This is not a murderous mood that can be possessed by a strong force.


    But at the moment, she felt that she was wrong, completely wrong, and her murderous spirit was completely out of temper in front of Dr. Xu.


    Dr. Xu''s murderous spirit at the moment is incomparable, which is stronger than she has ever seen.


    With a roar, the huge buildings behind her were shattered. She had never seen such a strong murderous spirit.


    At a time when the three are worried.


    A strong sense of killing is pushing forward. It''s overwhelming. It makes people''s blood boil and crush everything.


    Hundreds of people covered their heads and vomited blood. All their mental strength was injured and they fell to the ground and howled.


    The ground is covered with sand and rocks, and dust is flying all over the sky.


    But there is a young man standing in the void, holding a woman in his arms, like a banished immortal, who doesn''t eat the smoke and fire between people. His eyes are deep, and he disdains to scan the front. He takes a step forward and steps on the void, and the space trembles.


    "Please, grandmaster!"


    I don''t know who yelled!


    After shouting, the whole person vomited blood and fell to the ground to die.


    All the people present were seriously injured. They wanted to get up, but they couldn''t.


    All of a sudden!


    Behind the castle came a few roars. Above the fallen castle stood five old men with long hair, leaning on crutches, looking down. That kind of imperial looking down seemed to despise the eyes of all the people in the world.


    "What a murderous spirit


    "Who''s making trouble here? If you dare to move my territory, you can''t get out alive! "


    There are two people shouting, voice from the sky and down, powerful momentum constantly rolling down, vowing to roll down the momentum of Xu Zhendong below.


    Xu Zhendong looked up, turned around, looked at the five men, and walked up.


    It seems that there are steps in the air. Every step is a step up.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    It was empty, but he was walking the stairs, steady as a mountain, full of milky white gas around the young man, holding a beautiful woman in his arms.


    "Three masters, two higher levels. I remember that the top of the master is to enter the Tao. I don''t know if you have reached this level!" Xu Zhendong mouth light said, the language is very cold, eyes is full of murder, continue to say: "you are the strongest?"


    "It''s flying in the void, young man. Who are you?"


    One of them looked at him and asked majestically.


    "Kill your men!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t talk much. He walked up step by step. When he was the same height as them, he stopped and looked at them.


    suddenly!


    The whole person''s momentum soared, even more than before, and a sense of killing swept against the sky. It seemed that the will of heaven was changing at this moment.


    The original clear sky, at this moment, dark clouds, black clouds pressure City, blanket.


    The whole sky suddenly became overcast! Little by little

 Chapter 676

    Young Ruyu, embrace Yi Ren!


    Step on the void, step on the high!


    Standing in the void, the immortal air is shrouded!


    Like demons, like demons, murderous!


    Endless killing will spread to the sky!


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds!


    In the face of the five strong men, he was not afraid. There were two strong men. He thought that he should meet the most powerful one, which was better than the master he had met before.


    I don''t know if I will enter the way that Qinglong said, that is to say, the land gods.


    When these five met this young man, they were shocked, but full of confidence. They were able to step on the void and rise up from the sky. This is a powerful proof.


    At least not yet.


    "Young man, it''s not easy to be gifted. It''s easy to break through hard work. Don''t be ungrateful. Practicing magic is in front of us. You''re still young!"


    One of the masters looked at it intently, not afraid at all. Instead, he had the idea of educating young people.


    "If you destroy my Malay witch, you will die today. I will step on your corpse, pull out your muscles and bones and refine your weapons."


    Another master said, and with a flick, a chain weapon came out.


    This chain is completely connected by human bones, and connected by a strong tendon of the human body.


    This is what he once killed. He thought that he got it from an overseas master. He used it to refine his head and sacrifice it in 981 days. He had a strong evil spirit, and he was surrounded by black Qi.


    "Are you going to come together or one by one?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, cold words, these people with a very serious evil spirit.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The master with the bone chain stepped forward and stepped on it. At this moment, the old castle, which had been half collapsed, was shocked and broken.


    The bone chain suddenly swung and waved to Xu Zhendong.


    The chain itself was only three meters long, not as long as Xu Zhendong''s, but there was a shining black chain like chain flying away, full of evil spirit and cold.


    What surprised Xu Zhendong was that he still had mental strength, which was equivalent to attacking both at the same time.


    "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! "


    With a cold hum, he breathed out a breath and turned into a silver shining sword. The sword became stronger and bigger. He attacked and cut it and went straight up.


    When!


    When the two collide, the air emits a strong airflow, which produces a strong return stroke to the body.


    The master holding the bone chain stepped back, full of shock.


    Outsiders can''t feel it, but he feels numbness in his hands and a strong impact. He has a very obvious feeling in his internal organs.


    At the same time, the spirit is also hurt!


    I thought it could be a two-way attack, but I didn''t expect that this man''s return attack was also a two-way attack.


    He is invincible, because even if the young man stands in the void, he does not move his steps. He is as steady as Mount Tai.


    "You are too weak!" Xu Zhendong said casually, slowly falling to the ground, watching the people of Malay witches moaning in pain on the ground, walking towards the direction of bayonet.


    He handed Su Yike to Fenghuang and said, "help me protect her. I''ll get rid of these five old things."


    "Can I help you?" The bayonet looks over and says firmly.


    "You are not rivals. You''d better stay away. Two of them may be better than the master." Xu Zhendong said calmly, his momentum didn''t decrease at all.


    The three did not speak, nodded heavily, indicating that there would be no mistakes this time.


    Wait for Xu Zhendong to turn around again.


    Five experts are also on the ground, looking at Xu Zhendong and others.


    "Three elders and two headmasters have come out. We Malay witches never lack strong men, let alone great masters!"


    "I didn''t expect that the two leaders came out. It seems that they are really angry this time."


    "I heard ten years ago that these three elders had arrived at the master''s realm. Now I don''t know what realm they are in."


    "The two leaders heard about the master''s realm 50 years ago. What kind of realm do you think they are now? Will it reach the legendary land fairyland


    On the top of the master is entering the Tao, and entering the Tao is also known as the land immortal, referred to as the land immortal.


    It''s an immortal existence, a realm they can''t even dream of.


    Belong to only exist in legend, never this world.


    The Malay witches, whose morale had been seriously frustrated, saw the five strong men coming out together, and their morale came back and their enthusiasm was high.


    As if to see the dawn of victory.


    However, just now Xu Zhendong''s breath into a sword, directly block one of the elder''s blow, or very surprised.


    But this does not affect their morale. After all, they have five strong men here, all of whom are masters or above. Even two of them became masters 50 years ago, and now they are likely to surpass them.


    "Dr. Xu, there are five of them. I..."


    Although Phoenix took over Su Yike, she was the most murderous. She was eager to fight in her heart and had no fear even if she failed.


    "Listen to me, if there is only one, I will let you on, but they have five, and two are too weak for you." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    Phoenix is the highest in cultivation. At present, it is still in the middle stage of refining Qi. It is just one step away from the door to reach the peak of refining.


    The second is the steel gun, which is about to break through the middle stage of gas refining.


    Finally, the bayonet is in the initial state of refining.


    They are still a little reluctant to deal with the master. If they have just entered the master''s realm, they can. These five people have been in the master''s realm for a long time.


    Experience is necessary, but I''m worried that they will join hands to kill one person, and they won''t have time to separate themselves.


    Xu Zhendong once again turned to look at the past, the five people full of confidence.


    "Young man, what heresy have you practiced? Your breath is different from that of the orthodox warrior. You can fly in the void."


    One of the elders questioned, and the other one questioned the attitude of the students.


    "Heresy, hum, let''s see who is heresy!" Xu Zhendong said, step forward, momentum soared, back to the state just now, the war spirit, straight into the sky.


    "Arrogant boy, I''ll kill you. I''ll take your muscles and bones." The old man with the bone chain stepped forward. He was unconvinced by the move.


    "Then I''ll cut you!"


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward and stepped into a big pit. The ground vibrated and many people were crazy to stay away.


    "Arrogant boy, give me a whip! It''s tempting


    The bone chain suddenly swung, just like a silver snake rushing over, hissing constantly, as if a crazy giant snake was spitting out a message, and the black gas filled the evil spirit, which was extremely cold.


    "Hidden killing!"


    In situ disappear, leaving a shadow Chuo Chuo, fast to find where the real person is, milky white cyclone circling in the air, but people can not find.


    All of a sudden!


    A dazzling white light broke out of the sky and appeared directly on the left side of the old man. The white light made it difficult for people to open their eyes. The incandescent light and the sharp sword.


    Cut through the general trend of everything and disorganize the posture of all things.


    A sword to the west, potential such as rainbow, cut through the mountains and rivers, horizontal push everything!


    "The snake wags its tail!"


    The end of the bone chain actually formed like a snake''s tail, sweeping, accompanied by a huge evil spirit.


    Bang!


    To everyone''s surprise, the bone chain wags its tail like the tail of a python.


    But the sword was cut by a sharp blade and broke directly.


    That kind of momentum, cut everything, just what can Yin snake do!

 Chapter 677

    A sword comes from the West. It''s like a rainbow. It cuts mountains and rivers in reverse, and the sword shoots fiercely.


    The evil spirit of bone chain turns into a Yin snake and sweeps the snake''s tail.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce impact, fire!


    The bone chain was broken, and the sword was still cutting away. There was no time to be surprised, there was no time to escape, and his face was full of consternation. The sword was like a sharp edge, cutting across.


    People are divided into two parts, blood splashing, full of unwilling, eyes wide open, there are unique skills, but no chance.


    It''s terrible. I fell down, bloody and silent!


    After defeating the enemy in one blow, the master of martial arts, who was superior to him, could not resist the sharp sword that the young man raised his hand in front of him.


    Silence!


    I can''t believe it. I never thought that someone could kill a great master.


    A great master is like a dragon. A great master can promote the rise of the family.


    In the eyes of the world, the master of HENGQIANG Yiba was not as good as the young man in front of him.


    Who will believe it if you say it!


    "Second brother!"


    After the silence, the first one to break the silence was another elder.


    The three elders of the Malay witches, looking at the two elders who were split in two with grief, were very sad.


    Looking up at the young man who was floating like an immortal, he was burning with anger. He held the crutch tightly in his hand, his eyes were red, with blood. It was the burning of anger.


    "I want you to die!"


    The three elders stomped their feet and hit the ground with their crutches. The ground trembled and cracked. A corpse crawled out of the ground.


    No, it should be said that it''s zombies, zombies manipulated. It''s their card to use the head lowering technique to sacrifice the dead strong.


    Bang!


    With another thump, a zombie crawled out of the ground. He was disheartened and could not see his appearance clearly. However, from his Yin Qi, we can know that the corpse was unusual.


    "The headmaster summoned his own Yin corpse. It''s a Yin corpse made from the corpse of a strong man in ancient times. It can''t be resisted by ordinary people. I don''t believe this young man can defeat the Yin corpse!"


    "This... This is not a person, like a wolf, can''t see clearly!"


    The three elders and the big elders summon two zombies. The three elders are human, but the big elders summon like wolves, with long hair, exposed tusks, breathing with anger, and a fierce face, which is very terrible.


    This is a bit beyond Xu Zhendong''s expectation. I didn''t expect that Jiangtou division had this ability.


    But the skill is strange, but it''s also the cultivation of the master. How about manipulating the dead strong? They are equally fearless.


    "Kill


    Two people stand, called out of a person a wolf, straight across, the wolf is open mouth, fangs open, saliva DC, with a decadent taste.


    "It''s a little interesting. Let me see what''s so strange about your headmaster!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold and stern. Looking at a man and a wolf coming, he raised his feet and stepped on the ground step by step, making deep footprints and shaking the ground.


    The left hand blows the fist, the right hand blows the palm, one punch at the same time, the fist is powerful, with a roaring wind, the palm splits the ground, splits Mount Tai, splits the River land.


    When!


    When!


    When the two arrive at the same time, the strong airflow ripples out in an instant. Centered on the impact point, the surging airflow wave diffuses and overwhelms the whole area strongly.


    One person and one wolf is like a kite with broken line, flying backwards. That person''s spine is directly broken, folded into two parts, and has been abandoned.


    The wolf was full of steel and could only fly. If he was alive, his internal organs would be seriously injured, but he was just a zombie, unconscious.


    This time, Xu Zhendong is to try the power of these two summoned.


    A blow to kill the past, surging air dissipation, take back your hands, stand and look, the wind swept, like the devil, but as if to this stream of fairy air around.


    Immortals also have anger, a body of anger exposed, that is the devil in the fairy.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Xu Zhendong roared loudly. His voice reverberated across the whole mountain. The sound wave shook and poured into everyone''s mind.


    No strong match, look straight ahead, ask you who dares to come up.


    There was anger in their eyes, but they had to be cautious. The boy was not simple.


    Kill the master with one blow and the summoned thing with one palm.


    You should know that the summoned object is the most powerful card of the head lowering division. You can call out the strong with the help of the strong. As for how much you can borrow, it depends on your own ability.


    "I underestimated you."


    One of the two strong men, looking at the young man, squinting and serious eyes, really underestimated him before.


    Although he is young, he is by no means the kind of person who has a false reputation and shows his strong strength. Even he feels pressure.


    The main reason is that this person''s cultivation system is different from his own. He can''t see the other person''s cultivation and has no bottom in his heart.


    "Headmaster, let''s go up together and kill this man. He can''t stay. Otherwise, there will be no day for us to rebuild."


    The elder looked at the two leaders with a dignified and nervous look. Although he didn''t attack himself just now, he used his mental power to manipulate the zombie, and he was also greatly impacted.


    The Malay witches were silent.


    Don''t talk any more, just watch from afar.


    This young man is too strong. He doesn''t know whether the two leaders who haven''t been born for decades can defeat the young man in front of him. He is too strong.


    So strong that you can''t stand it, so strong that you can''t look alike.


    "Together! Kill him


    In addition, the strong man also said, his crutches suddenly hit the ground, the left and right sides of the ground ruptured, and two zombies came out. Most of the meat on his face was lost, revealing dark red and dirty bones and teeth.


    "Come out!"


    Another strong man also struck suddenly, and the ground cracked again. This time, three zombies came out. Two of them were not human beings. They were as tall as Thai apes. They just came out and roared up to the sky, shaking the valley.


    The two masters and elders also hit the ground suddenly, and two zombies crawled out.


    It seems that manipulation of zombies requires great strength. These two masters can only summon one zombie at a time, while the other two are two or three.


    All of a sudden, the murderous spirit was full of evil spirit, the smell of decay spread, and the stench came.


    "Is that your best team?"


    Xu Zhendong has a dignified face. If he is not afraid of these people alone, he just doesn''t know how strong the zombies they summon are.


    Never encountered such a situation, or some panic.


    "Kill


    With a sound of killing, the zombies come, like living people, with a fist and a palm. The killing intention is enormous, accompanied by evil spirit and gloomy strength.


    When the seven zombies came together, Xu Zhendong suddenly stamped his foot, and the whole person soared up. He took out his Yang ruler with his backhand, and pointed to the sky for advice. A limitless light, infinite killing intention, and the mighty sword like a rainbow came up from the sky.


    Through the sky and the sky, breaking through the dark clouds in the sky, from the sword to send out a breathtaking strong pressure.


    "Chop!"


    Standing in the void, looking down at the sword, Yang Chi points to the sword, and the sword shoots fiercely. It seems that some trembling particles are beating in the air, as if they are afraid of the sword.


    The sword is dazzling, and the zombie has no sense. Naturally, he is fearless. He follows his master''s orders and attacks.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The sand flew away and the rocks roared. The ground vibrated. Some of the old castles that had not collapsed were directly smashed, and the ground was completely invisible.


    Many people feel that they are empty at their feet and fall into the endless abyss. They only feel that their bodies are cracked and exploded directly, and the blood fog is filled with blood.


    This sword! Anger heaven kill intention, split the sky, invincible!


    Before people could see the ground clearly, the young man standing in the air glared out of thin air and rushed down like an arrow.


    I can''t see clearly the situation inside. It''s too chaotic. A huge crack on the ground spread far away, and many people fell down.


    Roar!


    A huge roar. It''s from the zombies.

 Chapter 678

    Malawu is located in the mountainous area. There is only one way out, that is, on the side of ayunburg.


    In a yunbao, the black dragon and others look at the direction of the Malay witch. There is a constant shock, and the ground here feels the vibration.


    The whole mountain range seemed to be shaken, and the fierce war he had never thought of.


    "Boss, will Xu Zhendong die?"


    One of the people around him asked casually. His spirit was tense. He looked at the direction of Malay witch, and the sound of concussion just came from his feet.


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen a lot of battles between warriors, but I haven''t seen such a level of fighting yet."


    Black dragon''s eyes have never left the direction of the Malay witch. He looks meaningless, but his eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s said that this Malay witch ranks second among the three top division organizations in strength. It''s also a very strong one. I''m afraid there are the most powerful."


    The other said, still worried.


    Black dragon looked at him and said, "don''t you like Dr. Xu? I remember you spoke ill of him some time ago. Why do you care so much about him all of a sudden? "


    The man was embarrassed, his head tilted and said, "I want to beat him..."


    "You?" Black dragon looked at him with disdain.


    "I was stupid. Now I know it''s not his match." This man is a little speechless. Black dragon is always sarcastic.


    "According to the information given by my friends, both the current leader and the previous leader of malayi sorcerer have entered the realm of master for more than 50 years, and now they may have entered a higher realm."


    "Dr. Xu is now fighting five in one battle. I hope the people from the dragon team will come quickly. They want Dr. Xu, but they haven''t arrived yet."


    Black Dragon said, can''t help but burst foul language.


    However, we can''t blame the dragon team. They are far away from Yanjing. It''s not easy for them to come here. The war is a matter of fighting for minutes and seconds.


    It seems that Dr. Xu is really in a bad way.


    There was a constant bombardment, and the ground was shaking.


    How fierce the battle is over there. They dare not get close to it. Only the warriors dare to watch it up close. They are just the strong men in the secular world.


    In the dark, not only black dragon and others are observing, but also many strong people are observing in the nearby jungle.


    The fierce fighting here attracts the strong nearby.


    The battle came so suddenly that many people didn''t know it, and only the strong nearby knew it.


    Somewhere in the jungle!


    Five or six people were lying on the branches, looking at the direction of the Malay witch.


    "Headmaster, shall we go up and help? Although Malay witches have always been at odds with us, this is the base of our Jiangtou division in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. If the Malay witch fails, we will lose our prestige. "


    I thought the old man was leaning on crutches and said carefully.


    "Hum, you may not know how many grandmasters the Malay witches killed in our Western Hall, but as the leader, I know that once the Malay witches fail, the territory of the whole Southeast Asia will have to be divided again."


    The headmaster said angrily. Seeing that the current Malay witch headquarters was not so miserable, he was a little proud.


    "Will the Malay witch lose? The two leaders seem to be at the top of a great master. They are almost ready to break into the next level. They are just short of the door to get close to the land gods. At present, although this young man is strong, I don''t think he can kill these two masters. "


    Another said.


    All of a sudden, a disheartened man came running.


    "How?" The headmaster looked at the person who came and asked.


    "Headmaster, it''s generally clear that the cause of the whole incident is that Ding Kaiyou of the Ding family went to Jiangnan province and plundered two women, and then others came to seek revenge. However, the headmaster of Malay witches went to help and performed the skill of headmaster. Jiang and his wife were captured."


    "The Ding family was destroyed this morning, and the two women who were captured seemed to be a mother and daughter. Lei Kai, the young master of the Malay witches, took the Malay witches with her, and they killed the Malay witches."


    When he comes to this point, he has some desire to talk but stops.


    "What else, go on!" The headmaster said aloud.


    "At that time, Lei Kai was also with the people of our Western church. They were the two CHILDES of the third elder and the eldest elder. According to the character of the man who came to seek revenge, I''m afraid we can solve the Malay witches. Our Western Church..."


    At this point, he can''t go on, and everyone knows what''s behind.


    "What? "You''re a pervert!"


    An old man gave an angry blow. He broke all the branches under his feet, and the whole man fell to the ground,


    This is the elder!


    "What shall we do now?"


    The leader didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of the Malay witch. The battle there was very fierce, and the roar kept coming. Sometimes he couldn''t see the scene clearly.


    Live!


    With a roar, deep cracks appeared on the ground again. The cracks were one meter wide and twenty meters long. It was breathtaking.


    The young man was covered with blood. He held a short ruler. The short ruler seemed to have a tacit understanding with him. With a wave of the short ruler, the spear of the sword shot out, and the blow would be cut.


    "Come out!"


    A roar, like wild animals in the depths of barren mountains, shakes the earth.


    The ground kept cracking, and the zombies got up one by one and were displayed in front of them.


    "Burn blood essence and summon zombies. I''ll see how much blood essence you can summon. I''ll kill as many as you come."


    Xu Zhendong stares at the two strong men with the hair of the Beatles, and Yu Guang looks at the three masters separated from the corpse.


    Three great masters were killed, and now there are only two strong ones left, but they are also in a mess.


    Xu Zhendong is also breathing. This battle can be said to be the most difficult one at present. The main reason is that there are many people on the other side, and it is very difficult to call these zombies.


    "Kill


    Two people shout together, murderous, straight from.


    The zombie army is like a display team of soldiers who have been trained for a long time. This team is very strange, because there are both human beings and wild animals, but it seems that they will be bigger than normal creatures.


    A dozen zombies lined up. Although the movement is a little stiff, it gives people great power.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong also roared, his Yangchi in his hand cleaved away, and his dazzling sword shot out, turning emptiness into essence and cutting everything.


    When the sword came, it cut everything. More than a dozen zombies were all cut off. Two sections were separated and fell to the ground one after another, without exception!


    And looking closely, the two strong men ran separately.


    "Want to run? No way


    Shrink into inch, big step meteor, rapid rush, seize a person''s head, suddenly turn, want to break the neck.


    However, he turned his body along with the trend. He would rather keep his neck, turn it into a palm, clap it horizontally, hit the forehead, and his brain would burst out.


    Kill immediately!


    Strong as he, still died in the hands of Xu Zhendong.


    And another person has fled far away, Xu Zhendong does not intend to continue to pursue!


    It was a fierce battle. Even if he was not injured, he was a little tired. He was familiar with the terrain and could not catch up with it.


    Eyes scan the ground, a mess, the castle collapsed, fragmented, the ground appeared a messy and huge cracks.


    Many Malay witches see this young man as if he were a devil. His whole body trembles. Even the master is not as good as the mole ant.


    Many people have been affected, with countless casualties.


    With a glance, he came to the two men.


    Xu Zhendong remembers that among the four people who were in the same room with Ike at that time, there were two of them, and Lei Kai fled.

 Chapter 679

    Finally, the truce left a mess of the scene, blood splashing, the ground appeared a number of huge cracks, bodies everywhere, I do not know how many people died.


    Xu Zhendong was covered with blood and his face was still cold. He scanned some people who had not yet had time to escape.


    Finally came to two people in front of, these two people seriously injured cannot escape, otherwise early ran.


    "Where''s ray Kay?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Lei Kai has run away, great Xia. It has nothing to do with us. It has nothing to do with us. We are just a company. We didn''t do anything."


    "Daxia, please spare us, Daxia, please."


    "We''re really right about everything. As long as you keep me alive, I''ll do my best for you. "


    These two people feel the intention of killing from the devil. They don''t have the ability to resist without blinking an eye.


    "You are not worthy of pity, you must all die!" Xu Zhendong said coldly, raising his hand to kill!


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden!


    There was a voice coming from the barren mountain on the side. Five people came by, two of whom were tied up and two of them ran away.


    "Headmaster Feng, you can''t send me back, he will kill me!"


    Lei Kai cried. He could have escaped. When he saw the headmaster Feng of the Western Hall and others, he went to ask for help. Unexpectedly, the headmaster Feng arrested them directly.


    And then back to the battlefield, back to the devil, isn''t that to kill them?


    "Headmaster Feng, please. He will kill us. Don''t send us back."


    "If there''s anything wrong with me, my dad won''t let you go. My dad will come back."


    They plead and threaten each other, but they are useless to leader Feng. Take them and bring them up directly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these people and said nothing.


    They came to the front, two people running away to see Xu Zhendong legs are soft.


    "Young Xia, I''ve captured these two for you. Can you change their lives?" Headmaster Feng looks at Xu Zhendong and pleads.


    "Who are you? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " Xu Zhendong coldly said, no feelings.


    "We are members of the Western Hall. We have no grievances or grudges against you. I believe you will not attack us without a place."


    The headmaster showed a smile and tried his best to show a kind expression. He continued: "these two are the unfilial disciples of our Western Hall. They were misled into this fight. I hope to exchange their lives. Of course, if you have any requirements, as long as we can meet them, we will certainly meet them."


    Xu Zhendong stared at the old man for a while, which made people feel numb. Finally he said, "do you know? From the time you say this, we are not innocent. If you people from the Western Hall participate in it, I have to die, whether intentionally or unintentionally. "


    When he said this, the headmaster Feng''s face was frozen.


    This young man is not a troublesome master. If the two were not the sons of the elders, he would not care about their life or death. The two elders begged him to come here at risk.


    Lei Kai escaped. They were also captured by two elders. It is estimated that they will be strongly pursued by some remnant parties of Malay witches in the future.


    Moreover, there are still several powerful figures in Malay witch who did not appear in this battle.


    The people in the Western Hall were silent.


    Xu Zhendong once again said, "if you leave people behind, I can let you go, or I don''t mind destroying another faction."


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The two elders immediately knelt down, tears rolling, directly kowtow to him.


    "Young Xia, I''m willing to exchange one life for another. My son was accidentally brought in by Lei Kai. I beg you to spare my son''s life!"


    "Young Xia, I''m willing to exchange one life for another. This is my only blood. I hope you will be merciful!"


    The two elders knelt down one after another to plead!


    Kowtow and kowtow.


    "Dad, don''t ask him. Get up quickly. I''ll die when I die. Get up quickly."


    "Dad, get up quickly. Don''t ask him. I''ll kill you if you want. I''ll take care of my mother without any regrets."


    The two of you are men, not afraid of life and death!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. Suddenly, the silver light between his fingers flashed and two silver needles flashed. A thin bloodstain appeared on the neck of the two people who were arrested, and they were killed directly.


    Crisp and quick, the crowd didn''t react at all.


    In amazement, it''s over.


    Then, looking at the two kneeling people, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to scrap their legs and kill them!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Two people did not hesitate, immediately said, a little step forward, squat down, raise a palm, directly down the knee joint.


    Click!


    Broken bones and muscles, the sound of pain is absolutely in the ear.


    "Don''t let me see it again!"


    Xu Zhendong coldly said, looking at the bayonet and others, walked over.


    Convergence breath, like ordinary people, no different, can not see any extraordinary.


    He took Su Yike from Phoenix''s arms, held her in his arms, walked out step by step, walked down the stairs and went home.


    Leaving a remnant of the Malay witch, several people in the Western Hall were relieved to see the young man leave and wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    "Dad, you really can do it, my legs are really useless!"


    A man looked at his father and said painfully, covering his legs and looking ferocious.


    "Well, who do you think they are? Is it possible to cheat? Do you want to live? " The elder scolded loudly and said, "go back immediately. I''ll find a miracle doctor for you. I can help you recover in ten years."


    Looking at the direction of the young man''s departure, headmaster Feng sighed with relief and said, "this young man will be a dragon and Phoenix in the future. Why has he never heard of such a young genius in the martial arts world?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know that this event would cause a sensation in the martial arts circle. However, no one was well-known. He knew that there was such a young boy who killed three or four masters in one hit, and even had a master peak.


    What a terrible record!


    The most important thing is that this person is young, his life has just begun!


    Xu Zhendong and others safely return to the car at the foot of the mountain. When they drive along the road to a yunbao, Heilong is waiting here.


    Stop. Black dragon comes.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s so good that you''re OK." Black Dragon said excitedly.


    He''s the only one here. The others are gone.


    "Are you here?" Xu Zhendong looks at him and stares at him for a while.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Lu, we have been sent to the military headquarters. It''s very safe!" Of course, black dragon knew his question and immediately said, "now I''ll lead the way and follow me!"


    Black Dragon said, driving ahead.


    The cars of Xu Zhendong and others followed.


    Go outside, all the way forward, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, cold wind whistling, people feel more and more cold.


    And the car is warm.


    Today''s Malay witchcraft event must form a big shock in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    In the car, no one spoke.


    Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle and instills some real Qi into Su Yike''s body. She wakes up.


    "Zhendong! Woo woo! Here you are


    When he opened his eyes and saw that he was held by Xu Zhendong, he immediately hugged his neck and began to cry.

 Chapter 680

    I''ll brush my clothes when it''s over.


    In the car, Xu Zhendong wanted to treat Su Yike, but she didn''t expect to recover her consciousness.


    "If the owner of the technique dies, his technique will be invalid, so Dr. Su is back to normal."


    Bayonet said that he knew more about the technique of lowering the head. When he was still in Longxi, he was active in this area. The technique of lowering the head was also the main area of activity.


    Southeast Asia is in chaos. There are often drug trafficking and other operations. That''s when they set out.


    Xu Zhendong checks Su Yike''s knowledge of the sea, and really returns to normal. He hugs his daughter-in-law tightly.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you and your aunt." Xu Zhendong said with remorse.


    "Where''s my mother?" It occurred to her that she was here for her mother.


    "Aunt is safe. We''ll see her now. She''s at the military headquarters. We''ll go there now." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    The car was running fast, and they hugged each other tightly, ignoring the existence of Phoenix and others in the car, openly showing their love.


    After this incident!


    They know that what Dr. Xu cares most about is the safety of Su Yike''s mother and daughter. The whole person is just like crazy. He hasn''t slept since yesterday!


    But the spirit is very good.


    People who cultivate immortals don''t have a high demand for sleep.


    More than an hour later, he finally came to the military headquarters. The head of the military region came to greet him personally and opened the door for Heilong.


    When the chief officer saw Xu Zhendong, who was covered with blood, getting off the bus, he was stunned. But he didn''t care. He came with black dragon. It must be a wonderful person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!"


    Under the leadership of the chief, everyone went inside.


    Walking into the courtyard of the room, I saw my aunt sitting anxiously, but she was full of uneasiness. There was a female soldier on the opposite side chatting with her, hoping to make her feel better.


    See daughter and Xu Zhendong appear, finally can''t help but stand up, quickly run over, Su Yike also excited run over.


    Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly and could not help crying.


    No one spoke.


    The chief knows that this time the black dragon himself came down to find two people. It seems that they are the two.


    He didn''t know the identities of the two, but at this moment, the reunion showed that the task was completed.


    And he ordered to go down and block all the entrances to other countries, which did not put the bad guys in a bad situation. His task was also considered to have been completed, which was considered to have been accomplished.


    "Doctor Xu, do you want to take a bath first?" Black dragon looks at Xu Zhendong and his body is covered with blood.


    Xu Zhendong looked very dirty. He just hugged Su Yike and got the blood on her. He said, "I''ll wash it."


    The chief came over and said, "Xiao Liu, take someone to take a bath."


    The female soldier who just chatted with his aunt took Xu Zhendong to take a bath.


    Lying in a warm bathtub, he washed off all the blood stains on his body. He didn''t have proper clothes. He took his military uniform to him, but Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He took it up and put it on.


    Not to mention, it''s very fit, valiant and military temperament.


    When Xu Zhendong came back, he didn''t see Su Yike and Lu Yuyun. Heilong said that they also went to take a bath and washed their bad luck.


    "Dr. Xu, originally the people from the dragon group had already come to the middle of the road, but you are finished. I told them to go back again and again."


    Black dragon to Xu Zhendong tea, very friendly said.


    "Oh! I didn''t ask them to help! " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You didn''t call, but Xiao Shijun and Qinglong are not your friends. When they learned that you were in trouble, they came all the time."


    Black dragon always keep this smile.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    A familiar voice came. Radar standing at the door, looking at Xu Zhendong excitedly, finally let go.


    "Radar, you''re here, thanks to you this time!" Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    In this operation, radar played a crucial role, without which it would not be so smooth.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Xu."


    Be polite to each other.


    "Black dragon boss, everyone, I''ve asked people to prepare meals. Shall we serve first and chat while eating?" The chief came over and said politely, "the two ladies are already at the table."


    Hearing that they were already there, Xu Zhendong immediately got up and said, "let''s go. We''ll go too. We''re really hungry."


    They all went over together, and the chief and black dragon were at the end.


    The chief asked in a low voice, "boss black dragon, who is this young man?"


    "Martial arts, the realm of immortals, you''d better not ask more questions!" Black dragon whispered.


    The chief stood in the same place for a while, shocked, reacted and caught up with him immediately.


    The food was delicious. Su Yike also put on her military uniform. Her clothes were a little dirty by the blood stains on Xu Zhendong''s body. The female soldiers changed her military uniform and helped her dress up. She was brave and valiant.


    "Zhendong, you look good in this dress!" Su Yike looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, and helped him tidy his collar.


    "You''re well dressed, too!" Xu Zhendong smiles sweetly and lets her tidy her collar.


    "Come on, so many of us are here. Show your love and come home." Black Dragon said with a laugh, sat down, scanned everyone and said, "it''s rare for you to have dinner together today. I''ll introduce you to LV Wanqing, the head of our military region. Please say something!"


    The chief immediately stood up and said a few words to welcome the ceremony.


    Next, Heilong also gave a brief introduction to Xu Zhendong and others. Xu Zhendong was a doctor.


    "What happened today is our dereliction of duty. I''d like to drink to Dr. Xu, Dr. Su and Ms. Lu!"


    The bayonet contains an apologetic stand up toast.


    "We are also derelict in our duties!"


    Phoenix, steel gun also stood up to toast.


    "No, I''m too easy to trust people. You should tell me before you meet people. I forget that I''m also responsible."


    Lu Yuyun picked up his glass and responded politely.


    Bayonet and others are very strict in protecting her, and she is easy to trust others.


    "Radar, how''s the Su family doing?" Xu Zhendong looks at the radar.


    "Dr. Xu, now let''s have a meal first, have a happy meal, and talk after dinner." Black dragon waved his hand to stop them from talking.


    If we don''t talk about business at the dinner table, we''ll have a happy meal, toast and eliminate misunderstanding. It''s so simple.


    Eat happily!


    The meal was very enjoyable and lively.


    It seems that Xu Zhendong has never had a meal like this with bayonets!


    This dinner is mainly dominated by black dragon, leading the topic, talking about a lot of things that bayonets and others do in dragon''s breath, and some interesting things.


    Play games with each other and have a good time.


    It''s been a long time since I was so happy.


    Three hours later, the meal was finished.


    Farewell!


    "Dr. Xu, this military uniform is very suitable for you. It''s very handsome. Don''t take it back. I''ll give it to you." Black dragon patted him on the shoulder, then looked at Su Yike and said, "Miss Su is also very good-looking. You two can wear it. You don''t have to pay it back."


    With a frown, Xu Zhendong stared at him for a long time and said, "you didn''t plan to let me return it from the beginning, did you?"


    "Ha ha ha, where there is, where there is nothing, ha ha, wear it!" Black Dragon said, laughing loudly, continued: "go, I''ll go with you, you go back to Yanjing or Yingtian?"

 Chapter 681

    Martial arts world!


    The whole world of martial arts and Taoism was shocked. Before many people realized this morning, Malay witch, one of the three top division camps in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, was killed.


    There is no Malay witch in the world. This kind of extermination war will not happen for many years. This time is too sudden.


    A lot of people haven''t had time to react.


    "The nature of this time is not the same as that of exterminating the ghost repair. The ghost repair will destroy life, and everyone will be punished."


    An old man was standing on the top of the mountain. In front of him was a precipice. There was no bottom below. The cold wind came and blew his clothes.


    "The headmaster is not a ghost cultivation. He practices orthodoxy, does not violate ethics and morality, and exterminates ghost cultivation. That''s what the state does. In order to save more ordinary people''s lives, it''s unreasonable for the Malay witches to exterminate this time."


    In front of a vast expanse of white, can''t see the valley, can''t see the mountains, smoke shrouded, as if fairyland, cold wind blowing, smoke drifting and moving.


    At this time, an old man came up with a crutch and walked without leaving any trace


    "Although we didn''t see this fierce war, we heard that this time Malay witches killed a sect by one person. Would such strong men never be seen in the martial arts world?"


    "What? What did one person do? " The old man standing on the edge was shocked. He took a look at the old man and said, "if I remember correctly, there were five masters at that time. The two leaders of Malay witches were at the top of the master''s realm. They were just a step away from the land gods."


    "Five people can''t kill one? Who is that? "


    The old man also stood on the edge, looked into the distance, shook his head and said, "I asked the leader of the Western Hall. He said that he was a young man who looked like he was in his mid-20s. He also had three partners, two of whom he knew were members of the national mysterious organization Longxi, like bayonet and Phoenix."


    "Ever? So it''s not there anymore? Come out and work for this young man? " The old man''s eyes still looked at the distance, said: "dare to compete with the country for talent, bold enough fat, interesting, interesting, know the cause of this incident?"


    "I''m not sure, but the leader of the Western Hall said that it seems that Lei Kai, the young master of the Malay witch, robbed a woman from the secular world, and the young man who destroyed the Malay witch came to seek revenge."


    "For a woman in the secular world? It''s rare to see such bold and resolute people! Let''s continue to check. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected! "


    The two had a good conversation with Malay witches.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people in this martial arts world know about it later and guess it one after another, but few people know the truth.


    No one knows the boy''s name, and no one in the martial arts world knows him.


    It is said that they have never seen each other, but it is strange that this young man has never done anything else since he killed the Malay witch.


    "It''s been three days. It seems that everything is normal. There''s no news about the young man who killed the family. It''s like the world evaporates!"


    This is the Western Hall.


    They have been paying attention to the martial arts and Taoism circles these days. He is not on the south side of Yunnan Guizhou Province to see if there is the figure of the young man.


    But as if the world evaporated, never appeared.


    They sent people to Jiangnan Province, but they did not see the woman or the young man.


    "If we don''t, we don''t want to investigate any more. That kind of character is not something we can offend, as long as he doesn''t come out to trouble us."


    The leader of the Western Hall looked at the elders and senior backbones below and said, "take care of your descendants. You can''t go to Jiangnan Province, let alone violate the rules of the martial arts and secular world. This time, the dragon group didn''t come to pursue the responsibility. A young man came out with unknown identity. I think it should be a mysterious master who was secretly cultivated by the dragon group. This time, the killing of the dragon group is also a powerful move, I don''t want to lose you. "


    This event has caused a strong earthquake in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and many people have consciously self-discipline.


    Because many people find out that the Malay witch was killed because a young master who went to Malay witch plundered the woman who thought she was in the secular world, breaking the agreement between the martial arts and the secular world set by the dragon group.


    So many people guess!


    The young man who killed the Malay witches is likely to be the hidden master of the secret cultivation of the dragon group. This time, he came out to build power.


    From that day on, Xu Zhendong took Lu Yuyun to Yanjing and lived in a small villa with three people, just like the villa in yingtianxiang mountain.


    These three days, Xu Zhendong did not go out, accompanied his daughter-in-law at home, and guided them to practice.


    Lu Yuyun bathes in medicine every day, and her health has become very good, but she can''t go on the road of cultivation. Maybe she doesn''t have that heart.


    She also said that she didn''t want to cultivate immortals, just wanted to have a grandson, which made Su Yike look coy.


    Today, it''s snowing in the north. It''s snowing like goose feather.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are walking in the snow and on the edge of the barren mountain. There is no one to see.


    Only Xu Zhendong and Su Yike kept walking in the snow, but they didn''t leave a trace when they passed.


    "Yes, pay attention to the movement of your genuine Qi in the Dantian area. Close your eyes gently and imagine the Yin and Yang in the Dantian area. Keep the balance of yin and Yang. Your body will ignore gravity and trample on the snow without leaving any trace."


    Xu Zhendong''s guidance was slow and patient.


    After the last incident, he felt that it was very necessary for Su Yike to improve his cultivation, so that he could protect himself and improve his divine consciousness.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here as expected!"


    Black dragon''s voice came, watching two people practicing here, stepping on the snow, deep footprints appear in the snow.


    "Black dragon boss, you want me?" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    Thanks to Heilong''s help, the last incident was rewarded with gratitude.


    "I haven''t bothered you these days, have I?" Black Dragon said with a smile, very kind, and continued: "but it''s almost time to rest for three days. I''ve brought you a good news."


    "What''s the good news? Can I do it at Su''s? " Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Originally, he planned to attack the Su family as soon as he came back, but he was stopped by Heilong. He said that such frequent actions would cause agitation, and he didn''t need that kind of rude means to deal with the Su family. Heilong said that he would help solve the problem.


    "Dr. Xu, I find you are a little bit grumpy." Black Dragon said, took a look at Su Yike who was still practicing, and said: "recently, the martial arts world is boiling. They are all talking about the extinction of Malay witches. Fortunately, they don''t know your name."


    "But everyone is very curious about you. They keep guessing. Now the most reliable one is to speculate that you are the master of secret cultivation of the dragon group and come out to build up power. Is that a good thing for you?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that people over there would guess like this and said, "it''s really a good thing. In this way, no one will easily come to me for trouble. The dragon team is there to help me, so I can promote traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, it''s really a good thing for you. During this time, the dragon team told me that many people went to inquire about it, but they stopped them." Black Dragon said, looking at the snow, said: "doctor Xu, you promised me, when to start?"


    "When the Su family''s affairs are settled, I''ll go!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.

 Chapter 682

    Yanjing! Su family villa.


    This is a side hall of Su Guanlin''s study. It is usually a place for Su Guanlin to entertain distinguished guests.


    There are six people sitting here: Su Guanlin, Su guansen, Su Tianxiong, Su Tianjian, Su Liuhuan and Heilong.


    Heilong visited the Su family in person, which shocked the Su family because the Su family had a premonition that something big would happen a few days ago,


    Three days ago, Su Liuhuan called to ask if anyone was against Su Yike''s mother and daughter. Everyone denied it, but there was still a sense of crisis. Yan Liya was absent from the meeting.


    Su Liuhuan may not know the black dragon. Su Tianxiong and Su Tianjian have only heard the name, but Su guansen and Su Guanlin know it.


    Master of Longxi, if you stamp your foot, the whole Yanjing will shake. However, generally speaking, you will not interfere with a certain family. Since the black dragon has arrived today, it means that something big is going to happen.


    An ominous premonition strikes!


    Su Guanlin poured the tea himself. The top seat was originally for Heilong, but Heilong refused. Su Guanlin took the top seat.


    "Mr. Black Dragon, come and have some tea. This is my Longjing. Try it!" Su Guanlin said with a smile.


    Black dragon is not polite, picked up the cup, took a drink, said: "really good, Mr. Su''s tea is more exquisite than before."


    Su Liuhuan didn''t know him. Seeing that his elders respected him as their elders, he was somewhat curious. His grandfather even called the officer directly.


    Is it someone in the army?


    "Thank you, Mr. Black Dragon. I''ll ask someone to bring you some later. I''ve got the pure wild tea from my own place of origin." Su Guanlin said very politely.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." The Black Dragon said, glancing at the crowd and saying, "is everyone here? Won''t Su Tianheng come? I remember him as a genius of your Su family. "


    "Now the situation is much more serious than before. I won''t come." Su Guanlin said with some sadness.


    "That''s fine! But I have a suggestion. Recently, there is a miracle doctor in Yanjing. You can go to see doctor Xu of Shennong hospital. " Black dragon squinted and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s look became dignified.


    Black dragon''s face became dignified. He looked at Su Guanlin and Su guansen seriously and said, "do you know the purpose of my coming here?"


    The two old men looked at each other and then at the black dragon.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to ask Mr. Black Dragon to speak up!"


    "Did you hear about the massacre of the Ding family in Yunnan?" Black Dragon said casually, with a serious expression and dignity.


    All the people present were in a daze.


    Although they are far away from Yanjing, they are both in the business sector. It''s a big event for the Ding family to be destroyed. Don''t you know that.


    I just don''t know who did it.


    "I heard. It''s said that there was a fire and no one survived!" Su Guanlin whispered.


    Of course, he knows that it is said to be very rare, but he really doesn''t know and can''t even say it.


    "Well, you''re an old man. Can you believe this rumor?" Black dragon a cold hum, said: "originally you su family will be killed in Ding family the next day, you know?"


    This words a, everyone cold sweat DC, eyes are flustered.


    The cup in Su Guanlin''s hand is even more unstable. The tea in the cup shakes a few times, shakes most of it out, and makes Su Tianxiong''s clothes wet.


    Su Guanlin immediately knelt down, looked at the black dragon and said, "please help, sir black dragon!"


    Su guansen also quickly knelt down.


    The two old men knelt down, and the others could not sit down and kneel down in a hurry.


    Looking at the crowd kneeling down, the black dragon was still expressionless. After a while, he said loudly, "get up, all of you. It''s not me that you want."


    "Once I owed seven nights a favor. Seven nights asked me to help the Su family when they were in trouble, otherwise I would not care about your life. Of course, the person you kneel to is not seven nights. Get up


    Black dragon is not polite at all. He stares at the crowd.


    Su Guanlin difficult to get up, Su Liuhuan hurried to support his grandfather up.


    When the crowd sat down, black dragon spoke again.


    "Do you know why the Ding family was destroyed? Su guansen, come on. " Black dragon stares at Su guansen and speaks loudly.


    "As far as I know, it seems that the Ding family has received an order for trafficking in human beings. As for the others, I don''t know. Please ask the black dragon officer to make it clear!"


    Su guansen said carefully. In fact, he knew it. Even if he didn''t dare to say it, he didn''t know that he had been asking about it for the sake of black dragon.


    But at least he knew that the Ding family was selling people, and the person selling people happened to be Lu Yuyun, Su Yike''s mother.


    It can only show that this matter is related to the Su family, but he can''t think of any connection.


    "The reason why the Ding family was destroyed was because of human trafficking, and the trafficker was Lu Yuyun." At this point, Heilong looked at Su Tianxiong and asked him in a loud voice, "who is Lu Yuyun?"


    Su Tianxiong was stunned, and his whole brain was buzzing.


    Although they have been separated for many years, Lu Yuyun has always been a love in his heart, which is also a kind of obsession. I didn''t expect that the Ding family would sell Lu Yuyun.


    Asked by black dragon, he knew that black dragon knew about them and said, "Lu Yuyun was a lover when I was young."


    "I wish you knew." Black Dragon said: "the target over there is Lu Yuyun and Su Yike. They are going to sell them to Africa."


    "What?" Su Tianxiong said angrily.


    "Tianxiong!" Su Guanlin glared at him, meaning that he would not speak and could not interrupt the black dragon officer.


    Su Tianxiong endured suffering and anger, and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Su Tianxiong, you''re so angry. You''re also responsible for this!" Black dragon waiting for him, said aloud: "because you young bohemian, for the sake of family business abandoned his wife and daughter, married Yan Liya."


    Su Guanlin and others were confused.


    This should be regarded as Su Tianxiong''s personal affair. As the head of a mysterious organization, black dragon didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "Do you know who is the mastermind of selling their mother and daughter this time?" Black dragon''s stern eyes swept the crowd.


    I can guess everything.


    At present, Su Tianxiong''s face is pale, Su Guanlin and others are angry.


    "Mr. Black Dragon, our Su family is unfortunate. In this incident, we are willing to admit all the responsibilities, and we are willing to pour in assets as compensation, striving to get the forgiveness of Lu Yuyun''s mother and daughter."


    Su Guanlin stood up, low head, very sincere said.


    Heilong took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. He said, "I hope the result will satisfy me. I hope you can learn from the Ding family. I owe you seven nights'' kindness. The rest is your Su family''s family."


    Black dragon finish saying, go out, everyone stands up, is to follow behind to send off, the heart all mention throat.


    All of a sudden!


    Black dragon stops and looks at Su Guanlin.


    People just a little relaxed nerves and taut up, nervous looking at the black dragon.


    I saw the Black Dragon said: "just promised to give me the Longjing?"


    Scared to death!


    Everyone was startled!


    "Just a moment, Liuhuan. Go and get it. You know where to put it." Su Guanlin said in a hurry.

 Chapter 683

    Compared with the life of the whole Su family, assets are nothing at all.


    You can earn more money if you have no money, and nothing if you have no people.


    This is not, on this day!


    Great changes from the Su family!


    Su Tianxiong, the owner of the Su family, has abdicated, and Su Guanlin is acting as the owner of the Su family for the time being. Meanwhile, the Su family is cutting off some side projects and keeping old fundamental beauty products.


    At the same time, the Su family announced a shocking news.


    Yan Liya is suspected of committing a crime and has been taken away by the police. It is the Su family who informs. The Su family insists on sending Yan Liya to prison.


    It shocked everyone.


    Yan Liya is not only Su Tianxiong''s wife, but also a member of Yan Family in Yanjing.


    Is the Su family not afraid of the Yan Family''s revenge? I''m afraid, of course, of the Yan Family''s revenge.


    But at most, the Yan family is fighting against the Su family in the business field, but if Yan Liya doesn''t go to jail, the Su family will lose their lives.


    "Something happened to the Su family!" Su Yike looked at the news and said strangely.


    Did not hear the response, turned to look at her mother, but found that her mother some stunned, close to the past, see her mother also happened to see the Su family.


    Holding his mother in his arms, he relied on the past and said, "Mom, the accident of the Su family is not worth your sorrow."


    Lu Yuyun returned to his mind, gently stroked his daughter''s shoulder and said, "Eko, you have grown up."


    "Mom, aren''t you curious about who''s trying to catch us?" Su Yike said, looking at her mother curiously. When she came back from Yunnan and Guizhou Province, her mother didn''t say a word about it.


    No matter how big your heart is, you won''t be indifferent to it.


    There must be a big problem.


    Lu Yuyun took a look at Xu Zhendong''s study and said, "Zhendong has found out this matter. I believe he can handle it."


    Su Yike releases her mother, goes to the study, pushes the door in, and sees Xu Zhendong seriously refining medicine. Looking at the powdered medicine, she has some doubts.


    "Zhendong, what''s this?"


    "If Xiang told me a very strange disease, I haven''t seen it yet. I think I need to be prepared for all kinds of diseases." Xu Zhendong said, slowly put away the powder, put up a small bag.


    "I''ll go with you." Su Yike said. Xu Zhendong took a look at Lu Yuyun in the living room. Su Yike laughed and said, "don''t worry about my mother. She''s OK. By the way, did you do anything about the Su family?"


    "Su family? What happened? " Xu Zhendong has not paid much attention.


    During this period of time at home to study the prescription, refining formula, Black Dragon said he helped himself to deal with the Su family, said it is also human.


    "Great changes have taken place in the Su family. Su Tianxiong is no longer the owner of the Su family." Su Yike said, took out his mobile phone, turned to the Su family news page and handed it to him, saying: "you see, the Su family has been rearranged. Yan Liya was sent to prison by the Su family. It''s really rare."


    "Yan Liya is sent to prison by the Su family!" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised.


    Let''s not say that Yan Liya is Su Tianxiong''s wife, just say that Yan Liya is the daughter of the Yan family, which gives the Su family ten courage to do so.


    But now he does.


    The Su family seems really determined.


    It''s useless to be brave. You have to have a life.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, determined to be Liu Ruoxiang.


    "Master, it may not be good to disturb you today, but if you don''t come again, I''m afraid this person will not be able to support it." Liu Ruoxiang was a little worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked nervously.


    "The patient I told you was dying. Two more patients just came in." Liu Ruoxiang said anxiously.


    "I''ll be right there. Wait a minute! " Xu Zhendong said firmly, hung up the phone, took his daughter-in-law''s hand and went out. Passing by the living room, he told Lu Yuyun that Lu Yuyun asked them to go to work, but they couldn''t always accompany her, and the work was wasted.


    They went to the hospital.


    "I always have a worry about gain and loss. I always worry that it''s not safe for your mother to stay at home alone. I have to think of a way." Xu Zhendong frowned.


    Lu Yuyun doesn''t seem to want to practice and embarrass her. He instills some aura into her from time to time, and irrigates her with aura to keep her skills active.


    "There are bayonets next door. They should be OK." Su Yike said.


    Two people came to the hospital, hurried to the ward, the ward was completely closed up, push the door in, was also locked, knocked on the door.


    Liu Ruoxiang and Wang Enhao are both inside. There are three beds in the ward. There are patients on the three beds, and they all have the same symptoms.


    One of them was coughing violently, even coughing and bleeding. The family members went to comfort him nervously.


    "This is Dr. Xu. Please let Dr. Xu have a look!" Liu Ruoxiang said to the crowd in a hurry.


    Family members look over and grab Dr. Xu''s hand.


    "Dr. Xu, you have to help my mother."


    "Let me see!" Xu Zhendong walked over and observed the patient''s appearance. A 90 year old man''s face was shriveled, his body function almost stopped, and his heart beat much slower.


    Seize the patient''s pulse, a wisp of Qi across the past, check some, all some are normal aging scene, no abnormal.


    All of a sudden!


    Frown, found a trace of strange, her blood problems, blood activity is not consistent, the degree of renewal is not consistent, reach out to gently open the patient''s eyes.


    He released his hand, looked at the patient''s family members and said, "you can tell me the situation. To be specific, I need to know about all aspects, including the cosmetics she used before, health care products, clothing, diet, medical history, and so on."


    "Dr. Xu, do you know the cause?" The family member asked in a hurry.


    "I know." Xu Zhendong affirmed, staring at him, waiting for him to say it.


    As soon as the family members were excited, they grasped Xu Zhendong''s arm and began to talk about all aspects of his mother.


    After that, Xu Zhendong looked at the families of the other two patients and asked them to talk about it.


    After listening to them, they thought there was no problem!


    "Do the three of them know each other?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The families of the three patients vetoed.


    "The three patients have one thing in common, that is, they are well maintained. Before the onset of the disease, they have always been young, right?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, my wife has always been in her twenties, which has always been her pride, but in that night, the whole person was dozens of years old, I don''t know what happened."


    A middle-aged man said, looking at the shriveled woman on the hospital bed, he looked like 70 years old, but he was his wife. He was in his thirties.


    "That''s the problem." Xu Zhendong said, "do you know how they keep their faces? Take medicine or inject what kind of medicine


    "Yes, my wife will go to Yanjing hospital for a facial surgery in half a year. It costs a lot, 300000 at a time."


    "My mother is half a million at a time!"


    "Yanjing hospital?" Xu Zhendong frowned and thought of President Wen. Isn''t he the vice president of Yanjing hospital?


    "Ruoxiang, you call director Bai to see if director Bai is in Yanjing. If so, let him prepare to go to Yanjing hospital to arrest people." Xu Zhendong said.


    Everyone didn''t respond, but Dr. Xu knew it.


    "Good!" Liu Ruoxiang is not very clear about the situation, but he believes in master.

 Chapter 684

    Others were a little confused, looking at doctor Xu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Dr. Xu, is it the problem of facial surgery?" The family asked anxiously.


    "That''s right!" Xu Zhendong said firmly, scanned the three patients, and continued to say: "do the three people''s facial surgery help you exchange blood?"


    One of the patients nodded yes.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "do you know what kind of blood they changed for you?"


    All of them did not speak. After a pause, they continued: "it''s virgin blood, that is to say, the true blood of a virgin, the blood of a 15-year-old or a 16-year-old virgin. Take out your original blood and pour it into virgin blood, so that you can keep the illusion of immortality."


    "This has seriously broken the balance in the body. If there is a slight difference, it will form a very big reaction. Now it is the manifestation of the reaction."


    With that, Xu Zhendong did not speak.


    It''s true.


    She detected two kinds of blood in the patient''s body. Although the young blood is good and keeps youthful vitality, if you change the blood, other functions in the body can''t keep up, and will only be destroyed by the fresh blood. Doing so will only accelerate the aging of your function.


    This is the essence!


    But this kind of practice is not allowed in the law, belongs to the illegal act.


    "What? We spend millions every year to harm our relatives


    The patient''s family members suddenly became angry, spending money also hurt themselves, and no one could bear it.


    "To find Yanjing hospital, we need an explanation."


    "I''m going to sue him! When you tell him he''s broke, you''re in jail. "


    These family members are all in suits and shoes, and they are very noble. At a glance, they know that they are rich families and can''t swallow this breath.


    The family members are very angry and have begun to make phone calls to arrange matters, preparing to take Yanjing hospital to court.


    At the same time, the family members looked at Xu Zhendong, "doctor Xu, can you find out the cause of the disease and treat it?"


    Xu Zhendong thinks that it can be cured or not, but it can''t guarantee that all of them can be cured. At the same time, this kind of practice is dangerous.


    And then there''s not going back to normal age.


    "Dr. Xu, you can say that I''m not afraid to spend money. As long as I can save my wife, it''s OK to spend as much money as possible."


    The family members are very anxious. They can''t bear to see their wife grow old overnight.


    After thinking, Xu Zhendong decided to take action.


    Doctors, do their best to make the biggest recovery.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, we can recover some of them, but we can''t go back to their real age. For example, your wife can''t go back to her thirties. I can help her to be about fifty years old, and she will grow old from this time."


    "A lot of functions in their bodies are excessively consumed by virgin blood, which seriously does not match their real age. Moreover, in the process of treatment, it is not guaranteed to have 100% confidence. Especially for this patient, her desire for survival is not high, so it is estimated that she will have 10% confidence."


    "Let''s talk it over with your family members. If you agree, I''ll arrange it this morning. The earlier the operation is done, the sooner the time will be grasped."


    With that, Xu Zhendong took the doctors out to let their families discuss.


    Standing outside the door, Xu Zhendong had some feelings. He didn''t expect that anyone would use this method to stop his face. It''s really terrible.


    "Master, how to do this operation?" Liu Ruoxiang is a little confused. This is the first time I''ve seen him.


    "Exchange blood!"


    "Exchange blood?" Liu Ruoxiang was shocked.


    Just said that the patient''s condition is caused by exchange transfusion, now it is exchange transfusion, is this the way of treatment?


    "You need to replace the virgin blood in it, and then put in the blood that matches her age. At the same time, you need to give her some prescriptions for recuperation." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Liu Ruoxiang nodded and understood the reason.


    In fact, the patient''s body function is not completely broken, just premature aging, at the same time, young blood does not meet the function, excessive consumption will be like this.


    "I see!" Liu Ruoxiang said, thinking for a while, and then continued: "by the way, I just called director Bai. He was in Yanjing. He said that he would take PI Hongwei to ask us if we want to go."


    "You should be able to do things here, right? I went to Yanjing hospital to take care of director Bai and others. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhendong leads Su Yike to Yanjing hospital.


    Yanjing hospital is not far from here. They have arrived by car not long ago.


    However, before the police arrived, they went in for a walk. It has to be said that the scale of Yanjing hospital is still very good, with many patients and insufficient beds.


    However, the lawyers of the patients'' families are obviously much faster than director Bai. They have been looking for doctors and the person in charge of the hospital.


    There is also a TCM department here. Xu Zhendong looked at it at the door and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, director Bai called and said that he had arrived at Yanjing hospital.


    When I went out to meet director Bai, I saw that Pi Hongwei was following with people.


    Director Bai is subordinate to the director of Yingtian police station. He has no official position here, but many people in the human system know that Bai GONGTING''s father is Qinglong, one of the three dragons in the Shenlong Group. He is very polite to him.


    "Dr. Xu, you are..." When PI Hongwei saw Dr. Xu, he felt a little confused.


    Dr. Xu''s experience in Qiushui villa left a deep impression on him. As a result, none of the so-called families came to trouble.


    It''s obvious that those families can''t afford to offend Dr. Xu, and they don''t dare to say anything.


    Now Doctor Xu is like a God in his eyes.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s going on?" Bai GONGTING asked suspiciously.


    "You go in. It''s time to make a scene." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Go in!"


    Let''s go in.


    When the guard saw the police coming, he was afraid and picked up his cell phone to call the people inside.


    Some confused, recently the hospital has been no medical trouble, ah, how can the police come.


    Many patients'' family members, doctors and nurses see two rows of police coming, also inexplicable.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes came to PI Hongwei with a satchel. He was very polite and said solemnly:


    "Hello, director PI. My name is Hu Sheng. I''m a lawyer. It''s very nice of you to be here. I want to report this hospital to you. This is a hospital with several homicide cases. My employer''s life and death are still uncertain. I can provide evidence here.


    Lawyer Hu is well-organized, polite, well-dressed and energetic.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear Pihong said majestically.


    Lawyer Hu looked at the documents in his hand and then at Xu Zhendong. He was a bit surprised and said, "Hello, you must be Dr. Xu from the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, right? I''m the employer, Ruan Guangping. I''m your patient''s family member. That''s him. Look at that. "


    When Xu Zhendong saw it, he was really the family members of the three patients, who seemed to be the lawyers.


    "Lawyer Hu, Hello, I''m here for this. We''ve got a piece together."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile that if a lawyer is here, it will be better to handle affairs directly in accordance with the criminal law.


    Now!


    A middle-aged doctor came out and saw the police.


    "What do you mean, officer? There has been no medical trouble in our hospital recently. "

 Chapter 685

    The police come all of a sudden, nothing good will happen!


    Yanjing hospital has been the high-level has been surprised, there are high-level is coming.


    The police came so suddenly that they didn''t understand the situation at all, but the director himself led the team, which was certainly not a trivial matter.


    "Dr. Zhang, who is in charge of your surgery department? Ask the person in charge to come out and bear the responsibility. At the same time, the relevant person in charge of your hospital should also come out and bear the responsibility. Your hospital''s operation against ethics and morality has seriously endangered human life."


    Lawyer Hu spoke very forcefully with a fearless face. As a lawyer, he would not come here without collecting any evidence.


    "Lawyer Hu, please show me the evidence!" Doctor Zhang is very angry.


    Yanjing hospital is not only a famous hospital in China, but also a national hospital.


    Lawyer Hu Sheng was not in a hurry. He took out a few documents and presented them to him. He said, "these are the tests conducted by my employer''s family members in other hospitals, and the report of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital is here."


    Xu Zhendong walked over to see that it was really the data of those patients, and the focus was on the blood test, all of which were abnormal.


    It seems that those family members are not ordinary people. They are quick.


    Looking at the report, Doctor Zhang was a little weak and pale, but he still gritted his teeth and glared at him, saying: "lawyer Hu, don''t make up the facts, and from the reports of these people, there is no big problem. These people are not patients in our hospital."


    Now!


    A middle-aged man came over. It was the man with his wife''s disease. He ran over in anger. Although he was wearing a suit, he pointed at Doctor Zhang very impolitely.


    "Dr. Zhang, do you want to turn your back? Remember me? I brought my wife with me at that time. It was you who received me, or you recommended my wife to come here for surgery. "


    There are a lot of people around here, and everyone is a little confused, so.


    "Ruan Guangping?" Doctor Zhang felt guilty and said, "what''s wrong with your wife? Isn''t she all right? We did help her stay young forever. She volunteered this operation. We didn''t mean to force it. You volunteered it all. "


    "We volunteered, right, but your face surgery almost killed my wife. If it wasn''t for doctor Xu, my wife would have died."


    Ruan Guangping looked at PI Hongwei and said firmly: "officer, I want to sue him. Their so-called facial surgery almost killed my wife."


    PI Hongwei looked at the photo that Ruan Guangping had handed over. He saw that the old man with shriveled skin and white hair was actually the man''s wife. The gap was too big.


    "Take it for me!"


    At PI Hongwei''s command, two police officers came forward to detain them.


    "I''m wrong, officer. I''m wrong." Dr. Zhang fought hard, but his resistance was doomed to be invalid.


    Seeing that many people were watching, PI Hongwei simply said, "in order to let everyone witness and see if you have been wronged, I am here to interrogate this case. If it is a harmful horse, I will surely send you to prison."


    "Ruan Guangping, how is your wife now? Can you send it here? We''ll verify it on site! " PI Hong said with righteous words.


    The matter is now under way.


    Just as Dr. Xu was here, it was Dr. Xu who called the police. Maybe he can get the favor of Dr. Xu.


    This is a good opportunity to perform. Of course, PI Hongwei can''t miss it.


    Ruan Guangping looked at Dr. Xu and said, "my wife has been around for several times, but she can''t find out. Fortunately, she met Dr. Xu. She finally knew the cause of the disease and got a reprieve. Dr. Xu, can my wife come over? I have to sue the hospital today. "


    Xu Zhendong also has this idea, this kind of operation must let all participants be punished, took out the mobile phone to make a call to Liu Ruoxiang, arranged.


    "I''ve had it arranged to be delivered." Xu Zhendong said, looking at PI Hongwei, he said: "director PI, it''s better to uproot this kind of incident."


    "Yes! Uprooted PI Hongwei looked at Dr. Zhang and said, "all the people in your department should report their names. Even the nurses can''t miss them. Any black sheep must be severely punished. And the top management of the hospital should come right away."


    Dr. Zhang began to make a phone call. The first one he made was the president''s phone call. The president was shocked by the incident and said that he would be there soon.


    Sure enough, the Dean came the fastest and went there in a hurry.


    "The Department in charge?" The president is an old man with white hair and a little thin. When he heard about this department, he had a feeling of collapse. "I said there was something wrong with this thing for a long time. Alas, our hospital will be responsible for it in the end. I''ll call all the relevant personnel right away."


    In the president''s phone call, one by one, many people began to come. Some people were already in the hospital and came immediately.


    After hearing about the incident, none of these people admitted it.


    One after another denied that this was not the result of their operation.


    Finally, the person in charge of the whole department turned out to be president Wen. At the beginning, he strongly supported the promotion of this project and personally acted as the person in charge.


    This project has indeed gained great benefits for the hospital, and President Wen, as the person in charge, has gained the greatest benefits.


    "We operate on both sides voluntarily, and we don''t think there is anything wrong with us." Wenyuan looked at Xu Zhendong and continued: "according to the report, all these indicators in the body are normal. This situation does not mean that it is caused by our surgery. You can''t catch us by the words of Dr. Xu''s family."


    There are several reasons for what Premier Wen said.


    Many doctors present have read the report. Except for a little abnormal blood, it is not very obvious. They think it is not fatal abnormal. Other indicators are very normal.


    "Officer, if this is a false accusation, I''ll sue Dr. Xu for slander. It''s not caused by our operation at all. Now the situation has caused a very serious negative impact on our reputation and even our hospital."


    Dr. Zhang stood up and said very loudly.


    President Wen is really domineering. The exit can suppress people.


    "It''s the same with me. I want to sue Dr. Xu, I want to sue Ruan Guangping. They are false accusations. Today we have to find out who will die!"


    "Don''t be complacent about your small achievements in the medical field. Our Yanjing hospital is the top hospital in China. It''s not so easy for you to ruin your reputation. You have to pay the price."


    A total of 13 doctors, including 23 nurses, participated in the project.


    One after another, they said that this matter must be understood. If they are not convicted, they will sue Dr. Xu, Ruan Guangping and others for false accusations and appeal directly to let the law clear them.


    The onlookers also talked with relish. It seems that a good play will be staged.

 Chapter 686

    If the report fails to turn against the defendant, there will be difficulties.


    However, Xu Zhendong is not nervous at all. At this time, the facts on the iron plate are in front of you, and you can''t bear not to admit it.


    The masses are in some panic. All the people here have relatives in Yanjing hospital. If there is something wrong with Yanjing hospital, they will not worry.


    Do not understand the cause and effect of things, of course, do not dare to speak, can only watch quietly, very concerned about the results.


    As for Dr. Xu, the masses are not people in the medical field and pay little attention to him. However, when he is hospitalized in Yanjing hospital these days, he always hears doctors talking about how good Dr. Xu is at the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    I didn''t expect to be so young when I saw you today!


    As a matter of fact, many doctors in Yanjing hospital have never met Dr. Xu himself. They just heard his name, but have not seen him. Today, I see that he is really too young.


    Always give a person a kind of frivolous feeling, young can have what ability gently?


    The first impression is that there is a big gap with the rumor.


    "Dr. Xu''s one-sided words want to kill our hospital. If we don''t fight back, we think we are soft persimmons. If we don''t find out why today, our Yanjing hospital will not give up."


    President Wen glared at Xu Zhendong and said with awe inspiring righteousness that only with his firm attitude can this matter be won.


    Now!


    There was a noise outside the door.


    It was Ruan Guangping''s wife that Wang Enhao escorted the patient over. She looked like she was in her 70s, and she was not suitable for Ruan Guangping.


    "Dr. Xu, here I am!"


    Wang en Hao looks at Dr. Xu and smiles. Dr. Xu treats him like a relative and teaches him a lot.


    "Do you have what I asked you to bring?" Xu Zhendong came forward and took a look at the patient.


    Ruan Guangping has gone over, constantly calling his wife, can see his wife showing a different expression, that is the gospel.


    "Yes." Wang en Hao patted the folder in his hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at President Wen and others and said, "this person is a patient who has been admitted to our hospital during this period. Let''s listen to the family members of the patients tell us about the situation."


    Ruan Guangping repeated what he told the doctor in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    Gently lift the quilt half way, so that everyone can see the appearance of his wife.


    Everyone can''t help but feel cold.


    The masses also expressed shock one after another.


    "Is this his wife? This man looks seventy years old! "


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? His wife is only twenty-six years old. It''s aging overnight. "


    "Aging overnight? It''s terrible. It''s life deprivation. "


    "Is it really because of the surgery in Yanjing hospital?"


    "This is not clear. Just now, Ruan Guangping said that he could not find out the cause of disease in many hospitals, until the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, which was caused by the surgery."


    "The surgery was performed in Yanjing hospital. My daughter came to the hospital yesterday. Is this really the way the hospital is doing? Did the customers hurt? It seems that I have to transfer my daughter to another hospital at once


    "This is not something that has not been confirmed! Don''t worry. Let''s see if Yanjing hospital really has a problem. If Yanjing hospital does this, it''s against ethics and damaging medical ethics, such people should not be doctors. In order to seek benefits and harm others. "


    The crowd around expressed fear.


    If you want this kind of overnight aging to happen to yourself, you have to break down. You can see that Ruan Guangping''s hair is quite white.


    It seems that he is also suffering. The reason why his wife has become so miserable is that he has to sue the hospital today even if he has lost his fortune.


    "Ruan Guangping, you don''t want to frame our hospital. It hasn''t been confirmed yet. It has nothing to do with us that your wife has become like this."


    Dr. Zhang''s words were trembling. It was terrible to see the sequelae. He didn''t have the strength to speak before.


    Because his wife also had this kind of facial surgery. With her convenience, she could turn landlady Xu into a charming woman in her twenties and thirties for 100000 yuan. Now he recommended it to his wife.


    However, his wife is also very normal up to now, and this has not happened.


    It''s not only him, but President Wen''s face suddenly turns pale. In his family, not only his wife, but almost all the women in the family have done this kind of surgery.


    The family are all young women in their twenties and thirties. They are very happy all day long. Recently, his wife and sister all say that their skin is itchy and they always want to drink water.


    He had a foreboding.


    "Confirm now!" Ruan Guangping looked at Xu Zhendong, walked over and said, "Dr. Xu, this matter has to be confirmed by you. We will collect evidence at the scene to see what he has to say."


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, glanced at the crowd, and said: "the reason why the patient went to many hospitals and did not detect the cause is that all the functions of the patient are normal aging. But you just heard that this gentleman said that his wife is only 36 years old now. Do you think this is the face that a 36 year old woman should have?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    These doctors don''t believe it either.


    Ruan Guangping took out his wife''s ID card to prove that his words were true.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Wang Enhao and shows him to take out the test report. This test report is different from the one provided by the lawyer before. This is the blood test report, which is very detailed.


    Provided to Dr. Zhang and others to watch, they looked surprised, a kind of can''t believe, but still want to cover up this panic.


    "This... What does this mean?" Doctor Zhang said nervously.


    "What does that mean? As doctors, can''t you see that the results of these two blood tests are quite different? " Xu Zhendong said, looking at one of the reports, he said: "this report shows the blood of young virgins between the ages of 16 and 18, while the other is the blood of those in their 50s. These two blood samples were taken from the patients."


    "Why do you make such a huge difference? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart?"


    Xu Zhendong is very impolite. The fact is already in front of his eyes. These people are still reluctant to admit it. They stare at each other with unkind eyes.


    He continued: "there are two kinds of blood of different ages in a person''s body, don''t you think?"


    Dr. Zhang was pale and afraid to speak, and his hands trembled.


    Because what they instilled in their facial surgery is the blood of women between the ages of 16 and 18, who are guilty of committing crimes.


    President Wen was still very calm at this time. He stepped forward and said, "Dr. Xu, don''t you think there is a big difference between your speech and the report? You keep saying that the patient is 36 years old, but none of the blood tests in the two reports is 36 years old. This is the most obvious bug. Don''t you hit yourself in the face? "


    As soon as this word came out, the doctor here suddenly found that it was true.


    The patient was thirty-six years old, but neither of the two reports had blood of thirty-six years old. This is a big discrepancy, which is inconsistent with what Ruan Guangping said and what Dr. Xu said.


    Isn''t that a rock to your feet?


    Ruan Guangping is also a little flustered! This kind of loophole is so obvious that people can catch the little tail.


    But looking at Dr. Xu, he was very calm, not moved at all, and his face was calm.


    Everything is under control!

 Chapter 687

    None of the two reports belongs to the patient''s age group, which is the biggest loophole.


    The people in the Department are full of confidence, which shows that the patient''s condition has nothing to do with their surgery.


    However, Xu Zhendong is calm and calm, silent, scanning these doctors very arrogant, after President Wen said, nostrils up, want to see people with nostrils.


    The most nervous thing is Ruan Guangping. It''s not what Dr. Xu said. Because of the surgery, the hospital won''t let him go.


    "Doctor Xu, you have nothing to say?"


    Doctor Zhang said loudly and firmly that he was guilty before, but now he is full of confidence.


    The expression on this face is really changeable, a false alarm.


    "Dr. Xu, this is the test report of your hospital. Can''t it go wrong?"


    Another doctor stood up and looked firmly at Dr. Xu.


    "Director PI, what are you waiting for? Arrest, doctor Xu''s false accusation and Ruan Guangping''s false accusation. I''ll call the police now and arrest them!"


    Doctor Zhang urged, and finally breathed.


    He was just detained by two policemen, but he was smothered in his heart. He looked at Dr. Xu and others with pride.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Dr. Zhang and took a steady step forward.


    Dr. Zhang stepped back, glared at Dr. Xu and said, "what are you doing? The police are here. "


    Xu Zhendong ignored him, looked at President Wen, and said: "these two reports are indeed from patients, and there is no blood of 36 years old. That''s because the body function originally belonging to 36 years old is excessively consumed by young virgin blood, and they have accelerated failure."


    Walking two steps towards president Wen, he continued firmly: "it''s very good to keep 50 years old now, and if President Wen doesn''t believe in these two reports, he can take blood from patients for testing now."


    Doctor Xu approached president Wen step by step. Before he heard doctor Xu finish a paragraph, he turned pale and kept retreating.


    Originally not in this age group, the function should dominate the young blood, leading to excessive consumption of body function.


    It''s something everyone with medical knowledge knows.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t gush. Her internal function fails ahead of time. That''s her own reason. It has nothing to do with our facial surgery. There are many people doing facial surgery in our hospital. All the women in my family have done it. How can there be no problem? It''s just her. "


    "It''s obviously not our problem, it''s her own."


    President Wen is to insist, otherwise this is against the moral and ethical practices, to jail.


    But what he said is true. His family all had facial surgery, but there was no problem.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Suddenly, a voice came. A middle-aged man came with a briefcase. He was dressed in a suit and wore a big back. He looked at the crowd with regret.


    "Lawyer Zhang, why are you here?" Lawyer Hu looked at the man and asked.


    "I''m the same as you, but our employer is different. My employer''s mother is also in the same situation. This is the evidence I provided!"


    Lawyer Zhang opened the package, handed the documents to the police and explained them.


    Sure enough, the situation is exactly the same, and it is now treated in the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    "Wait, and mine! I''m just like you


    A lawyer came and handed in the documents.


    All three lawyers are here.


    At the request of the employer.


    People from the relevant judiciary are also following.


    Seeing the arrival of the judiciary, President Wen panicked.


    "You... You..." Dean Wen had a headache, covered his forehead, stepped back, and the nurse behind him supported him.


    "President Jin, someone has reported that there are life-threatening projects in your hospital. We have come here to collect evidence. I hope you will cooperate with us!" People from the judiciary looked at the president and said firmly.


    "We cooperate, cooperate!" The president is very sensible and actively cooperates with the staff.


    "Now please call the people who had the surgery before, we need to get evidence!" The judiciary said.


    "This... Information about customers is provided by confidentiality agreement. It''s really inconvenient for us. However, you belong to the judiciary and have the right to know. Please move to my office. There are many people here and they are not good for customers."


    President Jin said carefully that he knew that Yanjing hospital was going to be finished.


    It''s estimated that he will be the end of the president. It''s all caused by Vice President Wen. What kind of department do you want.


    "Wait a minute, president Jin. Just now, vice president Wen said that all the women in his family had facial surgery. This is an open secret. It was revealed by himself. I think we should invite the family of vice president Wen to cooperate."


    Lawyer Hu stood up, looked at vice president Wen, said with a smile.


    "I think so!" Cried PI Hongwei.


    Now lawyer Hu and others are on Dr. Xu''s side. Of course, he has to raise his hands in favor.


    In his eyes, no one here can match Dr. Xu.


    Long Xi member, for him, that is an out of reach existence.


    The director has made a speech, and the president is also hard to refuse. Looking at President Wen, he said, "then president Wen, you can contact your family... How many copies do you need to obtain evidence?"


    "Five or six, best!"


    "Dr. Zhang, didn''t you say your wife did it? Call your wife, too The president looked at Doctor Zhang and said coldly.


    "President Jin, I just saw that you had a lot of disputes. President Wen seemed to have some words. I''d like to ask you a favor." The people of the judiciary looked at president Jin and asked for help. They continued: "can you call the doctors from several other hospitals to collect evidence together? In order to verify in many ways and make it more convincing, our law stresses fairness and justice! "


    "OK, I''ll call some doctor friends right away." President Jin is very cooperative and has a good attitude.


    Although Dr. Zhang and President Wen are not willing, they have no problems thinking about the family. I am not afraid of you.


    "Hum, fight, my wife and aunt have never had such a problem, it must have nothing to do with our facial surgery."


    Premier Wen said very hard and took out his mobile phone to call him right away.


    Dr. Zhang began to make phone calls.


    The judicial officer looked at president Jin and said, "president Jin, is your facial surgery just like the one mentioned above, using the blood of young virgins to exchange blood for other women to keep their face fresh?"


    President Jin coughed a few times, looked at vice president Wen and said, "Vice President Wen, you are responsible for this project from the beginning to the end. I don''t understand the situation. Please cooperate and answer the questions of judicial personnel."


    "Yes, all the operations we performed were voluntary. Those girls came to donate blood, and we also gave them very generous rewards. We all performed them through formal means."


    Premier Wen said in a low voice, obviously not as confident as before, because he knew that such a practice was against ethics.


    "But your actions have violated ethics and damaged human body functions. You have committed a crime. As for how to determine your crime and how much it is, we have to wait for evidence to decide."


    The judicial officer said very carefully.


    Sure enough, lawyers are not the same. They go through legal procedures directly, and everything is done according to the law.


    Xu Zhendong stood by and watched quietly.

 Chapter 688

    A society ruled by law is good. Lawyers and judicial institutions are here. Yanjing hospital cooperates well.


    Xu Zhendong felt that he could stand by and need medical technology in identification. He could provide help.


    Professional things should be done by professional people, which is the division of labor and cooperation of the society.


    Not long!


    Dr. Zhang''s wife came first.


    A beautiful woman came over and saw that she was supposed to be about 30 years old, but she was Doctor Zhang''s wife. At the same time, Doctor Zhang announced to the public with a happy face that her wife was actually 40 years old. It was the success of the surgery that enabled her to keep her face.


    Many people look at this woman with admiration, but they look like a 30-year-old woman with charm, vitality and no wrinkles on her face.


    Embracing such a beautiful woman to sleep every day, Dr. Zhang feels that his life is worth it!


    Xu Zhendong also looked at the woman and had to say that the surgery in Yanjing hospital was very successful, but the side effects were too big.


    At the beginning, the body function can support, late aging is too fast, belongs to abnormal aging.


    At the moment, some doctors from neighboring hospitals also came and were invited to participate in the verification action.


    Looking at foreign doctors, Xu Zhendong met several. On the day of the challenge, he also met the master level doctor, president Shi.


    "Take them in, take blood samples, test them!"


    Dean Jin looked at the three women who had arrived, all keeping a young and beautiful appearance, which was really fascinating.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the consequence of the operation, it''s estimated that the operation will be hot and the sales volume will be countless times better than before.


    Originally, he wanted to do a lot of publicity, but president Jin always felt that this kind of income in the gray area should not be loud.


    People came one after another.


    Several of President Wen''s family members also came.


    "How long will it take?" Asked the judiciary.


    "We deal with it the first time, half an hour to an hour." President Jin said immediately.


    45 minutes!


    The first one was detected.


    The report showed that Dr. Zhang''s wife had blood from a 16-year-old girl and from a 55-60-year-old woman.


    "This..." Doctor Zhang looked at the report, a little confused.


    His wife is 40 years old, but has no blood of this age.


    "President Shi, please explain some of this report." Members of the judiciary clearly knew president Shi and asked him to explain.


    "This is a blood sample taken from Ms. Zhong Dehui for analysis. There are two kinds of blood in her body. One is all blood at the age of 16, and the other is blood at the age of 55 or above, which does not conform to the real age."


    President Shi pointed to the report, and many people came to see it. Everyone was a doctor and could understand it.


    "At the same time, we also tested the skills in her body, which are three times faster than the aging of normal people. Once the rapid consumption of this skill is accumulated, the inevitable consequence will be accelerated aging and accelerated death."


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar!


    President Shi is also a famous doctor in the medical field. He speaks with great authority.


    President Shi took the report in Xu Zhendong''s hand, compared it, and said: "our test results are consistent with the test results of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital."


    "You... It''s impossible!" Dr. Zhang can''t accept this fact.


    His wife who sleeps in her arms all day is already 60 or 70 years old. This news is like a heavy hammer hitting her chest.


    But Doctor Zhang''s wife heard this news, is shocked hugs the head, runs to grasp Doctor Zhang''s collar.


    "You... Didn''t you tell me there were no side effects? What''s going on with this report? "


    "Why don''t you explain it to me? What''s going on with this report? Accelerated death? Do you have a junior outside? Did you do this to me on purpose? "


    Doctor Zhang and his wife are tearing up here.


    The onlookers were chilly.


    I didn''t expect that the surgery in Yanjing hospital was speeding up the death of the surgeon and the end of his life.


    "Old Wen, is that right? Is that the case with me? "


    President Wen''s wife heard the news, just like a bomb on her body, staring at vice president Wen.


    "Wife, no, you''re not. Your report hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Vice President Wen was a little flustered and wanted to walk inside.


    Lawyer Zhang stopped immediately and said, "President Wen. You are not fit to go there. You''d better stay here. "


    And President Wen''s wife will not let him go, plus his aunt, aunt and others are questioning, constant questioning, President Wen was besieged by their own women here.


    Soon, other test reports came out, without exception, the results are consistent!


    If the police hadn''t been fighting here, these women would have torn Doctor Zhang and vice president Wen apart.


    "Don''t talk about it now. You have committed a crime and endangered other people''s lives. As long as personnel are involved in this matter, we will deal with it seriously according to the law."


    The people from the judiciary said very seriously. Looking at PI Hongwei, they said: "director PI, none of the people involved in this matter can be let go, and the people who have undergone the operation must be recalled immediately and sent to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital for treatment, related compensation and other matters. If these three lawyers are here, we don''t need them. We will go back and put the case on file immediately."


    "Our duty is not to let go of a bad man, not to wrongly a good man." PI Hongwei said in a loud voice, waving his hand, "all the people in the Department of Yan''an should be arrested and brought back. President Jin and the management of Yanjing hospital should also take back. We need to investigate one by one."


    This moment!


    PI Hongwei is the embodiment of justice. The sense of justice explodes, and the police behind him detain everyone.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong called at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes look over, but you call the police, do you want to let them go?


    "The source of this operation must be made clear before the root is removed." Xu Zhendong looked at President Wen and said, "since you are the person in charge, you should know the source of this operation, right? Don''t tell me you invented it. There''s a secret in it. It can''t be seen, but it can''t satisfy me. "


    "Dr. Xu? Is there a secret PI Hongwei said nervously.


    "There must be, but it belongs to the medical profession." Xu Zhendong continued to look at President Wen and said, "if it''s not a close relative, the blood can''t blend with each other, or even repel each other. But you can make it blend. There are some special substances in it. What''s that?"


    President Wen was pale. Unexpectedly, he was found, but his words were firm and he said:


    "We find the corresponding matching blood type, there is no special substance in it!"


    All of a sudden!


    The sister-in-law of vice president Wen, who was controlled by the police, suddenly yelled and crazily grasped his scalp and skin.


    "Itchy, itchy... What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with my skin?"


    "I have no strength..."


    The police let go and stepped back a little.


    President Wen''s aunt constantly grabs her hair, skin and takes off her clothes.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and his eyes widened!

 Chapter 689

    All the people on the scene were wide eyed and focused on Premier Wen''s sister-in-law. Some even opened their mouths and could put a duck''s egg in.


    President Wen''s sister-in-law kept shouting, itching all over, frantically scratching her hair and skin.


    In this moment!


    Something incredible happened.


    Her skin is shrinking at the speed of the flesh eye, and her straight black and shiny hair is becoming white one by one.


    Delicate cheek is shriveled, wrinkled, very obvious.


    As if years were mercilessly depriving her of her life.


    Her eyes were full of fear. Seeing the shrinking of her hands, she screamed in horror. She couldn''t believe it would happen to her.


    "This... This... What''s going on?"


    "Deprived of time?"


    "This is the sequelae of the surgery, President Wen and others just vowed that it had nothing to do with them? How can that be explained? "


    The most panicked is the person who had the surgery on the spot.


    What do women fear most?


    Aging face!


    This scene is really frightening to all people. The meat is aging at a visible speed.


    A beautiful young woman, half an hour into the old woman!


    "Ah..."


    President Wen''s sister-in-law screamed powerlessly, trying to stop the change, but it was useless.


    "I... I itch!"


    It was another woman who said this. This is Doctor Zhang''s wife.


    She''s starting to change, too.


    In half an hour, President Wen''s sister-in-law completely became an old woman. Now it''s Dr. Zhang''s wife''s turn.


    jittery!


    President Wen was also pale and looked at everything in front of him in horror.


    Many people take out their mobile phones to take videos and photos.


    "Dr. Xu, help me..."


    Dr. Zhang''s wife crawls over. Her face is ferocious and shrinking. Her skin is becoming shriveled. She crawls over and grabs Dr. Xu''s thigh.


    "Dr. Xu, help my wife!" Zhang doctor also nervous come over, plead of say.


    Xu Zhendong was not moved. Looking at President Wen, he was dull and didn''t seem ready to accept the fact.


    "Dr. Xu, let me bear the sin I have created. Please help them!"


    President Wen finally spoke. He looked up at Dr. Xu and continued, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    A lot of people are very nervous.


    I don''t know when a reporter will appear. The reporter will not miss this critical moment and rush to the front.


    President Wen hesitated for a moment when he saw the reporter, and said, "we cooperated with Naihui pharmaceutical company in this surgery. President Jin didn''t know that I was responsible for the whole process. The substance you mentioned was also given to us by Naihui pharmaceutical company."


    When that comes out!


    It''s explosive news!


    Now it''s live broadcast. In the Internet age, the news has been sent to the Internet immediately.


    The medical forum has started to explode.


    In the medical field, many people know that Yanjing hospital is interested in permanent surgery, which is very profitable. However, this technology is only owned by Yanjing hospital, and no one else wants to cooperate.


    Something happened today!


    When the incident exploded, many people began to gloat on the Internet.


    "Hahaha, Yanjing hospital finally suffered. The reporter was at the scene. There was something wrong with their cornucopia. There was something wrong with it."


    "Once we were all studying how to make people stay in Yan Yan and wanted to cooperate with Yanjing hospital, but we were mercilessly rejected by Vice President Wen. Thank him for his original refusal, otherwise we would die now."


    "Before this case came to our hospital for treatment, our hospital was powerless, leading to the death of the patient. At that time, I thought it was just this case, but I didn''t expect it was caused by Yanjing hospital."


    "Look, there are many posts about this incident, saying that the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital can be saved. Many people should be doing this surgery, and they should not know about it now!"


    As soon as this happened, it spread in the medical forum. It didn''t spread so fast in all walks of life.


    Many people began to forward it to various websites and news apps, hoping that those who had been hospitalized for surgery would go to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital for treatment.


    instant!


    This time is a sensation.


    The inside story of the operation was exposed, including dirty means and illegal means. The scene was handled by police, lawyers, judicial institutions and doctors.


    "Who contacted you? Can you provide evidence? " Xu Zhendong looked at vice president Wen and asked.


    "Yan Lihua contacted us. I have a video, but I was afraid after listening to it, so I secretly recorded it." President Wen explained everything.


    Police immediately sent people out to Naihui pharmaceutical company to arrest people.


    Notifying the industrial and commercial department to seal up, Naihui pharmaceutical company was at the top of the storm for a time.


    "Dr. Xu, I hope you can save my family. This is my crime. I am willing to bear it!" Vice President Wen still has a conscience.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s a patient, Shennong hospital will accept it. If it can be saved, it will be saved. If it can''t be saved, it will try to find a way to save people, but you have to cooperate with the police to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Xu Zhendong just said, looking at director Bai, said: "the rest is up to you, en Hao, you take the patients back to our hospital, I''ll go out now."


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Bai GONGTING felt that Dr. Xu''s look was abnormal.


    "Yan Lihua is going to run away!" Xu Zhendong says, rush out quickly.


    Naihui pharmaceutical company is not far from here. His divine sense is released in an instant. When he reaches Naihui pharmaceutical company, he finds that Yan Lihua wants to escape.


    Out of the hospital, running real gas, speed up to.


    Not far ahead, turn a corner is Naihui pharmaceutical company, quickly rushed past, just at the door to see a middle-aged woman on the car.


    "Want to run?"


    It was Yan Lihua who got on the bus in a hurry and the car had already started.


    Xu Zhendong disappeared in the same place, ran past, swept a gust of wind, caught up with the car, patted the window, let her stop.


    Yan Lihua urged the driver to speed up, and the driver also speeded up.


    "I don''t want to make a big noise here, but you are forcing me!"


    Xu Zhendong speeded up again and suddenly came to the front of the car. When the driver saw a man standing in front of him, he quickly stepped on the brake, but the speed was too fast, causing too much inertia, and he could not stop.


    You''re about to bump into the person in front of you.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the air bag in the car protects the safety of the people in the car. The rear wheel of the car jumps up half a meter and then lands heavily.


    The driver and Yan Lihua in the car were screaming.


    Hit someone!


    In front of the car, Xu Zhendong patted his hand on the front of the car. There was a scratch ten centimeters away on the ground, and the car stopped.


    Xu Zhendong''s hand is still on the front of the car. Looking at the people in the car, he releases his hand and a deep seal appears on the car cover.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and patted the driver''s window.


    The driver was so scared that he opened the door.


    A roadside child holding his mother''s hand, looking at Xu Zhendong, a face of surprise, said: "Mom, how did this Superman not wear underwear?"

 Chapter 690

    There''s so much noise here.


    The people around all look over, in front of this man is too Superman!


    One hand block a fast car, just like in the movie, is it shooting a movie?


    The police came soon, and Yan Lihua was arrested.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense swept the whole Naihui pharmaceutical company, and did not feel Yan Shaxi''s breath.


    "It seems that I have really returned to Japan. I''d better not let me know that you have entered China, or I''ll kill you myself!"


    Xu Zhendong returned to the hospital, where the police have taken people away, and arranged for people to thoroughly check all the conditions of Yanjing hospital.


    Almost all the patients have transferred to other hospitals. Who dares to stay in this harmful hospital!


    Bai GONGTING came over, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, this matter has a wide range of implications. It may be related to the incident that we have been tracking before. It is the same as Naihui pharmaceutical."


    "The incident you investigated also came from this company?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised. He knows that director Bai and others are fishing for big fish.


    "Yes, Naihui pharmaceutical company plays a very important role in this." Baigongting said in a low voice, "this time because of this incident, Naihui pharmaceutical company was surprised, and our follow-up incident may be more difficult."


    "Did I disturb them?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s not that you startled them. The thing you found has to be solved." Bai GONGTING said, "Yan Lihua and Yan Liya are both arrested, and they are all related to you. Be careful of Yan Family''s revenge and pay attention to safety."


    "The Yan family is very powerful?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The Yan family is known as the top three of Yanjing family. They are involved in many aspects. He is not very outstanding in medicine." Bai GONGTING said.


    "Thank you, director Bai. I''ll pay attention." Xu Zhendong said with thanks, "if there is any other progress on this incident, I would like to let me know."


    "Well, this time, none of the things can run away. All the exit ports have been blocked. Naihui pharmaceutical company is finished this time."


    After separating from director Bai, Xu Zhendong went back to the hospital and saw many young women coming for treatment. When he asked, he knew that they were all people who had surgery on their faces.


    Looking at the long team of hundreds of people, and constantly join the team of people, the heart is quite helpless.


    Xu Zhendong immediately joined the rescue team, and the huge team was busy.


    On this day, almost everyone was working overtime. Su Yike started in the east side of Xu Zhen. They cooperated with each other. The sum of Tianyu was very tacit.


    On the way, Su Liuhuan actually appeared here. He looked at Xu Zhendong, who was treating a disease, but didn''t come to disturb him.


    He kept waiting until it was more than ten o''clock in the evening when Dr. Xu got off work.


    "Zhendong, he''s still waiting!" Su Yike comes over and pours a cup of tea for Xu Zhendong, saying.


    "You don''t want him in?" Xu Zhendong looked at Su Yike and said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but I think it''s important for him to look worried." Su Yike said, showing a meaningless attitude.


    "Then call him in!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the door and shouting, "Su Liuhuan, come in!"


    Su Liuhuan walked in with smiling face, very enthusiastic, and said, "doctor Xu, I''m not disturbing you, are you? You have a lot of patients today. I have never dared to disturb you. "


    "Come here, sit down!" Xu Zhendong looked at the opposite sofa and said casually.


    Su Liuhuan walked over and stood looking at Su Yike for a while. He said, "Hello, Yike. My name is Su Liuhuan. You are my elder sister. I don''t know if you want to be my younger brother."


    Su Yike didn''t expect that this Su Liuhuan party so directly admitted, broke this layer of relationship, said: "sit down, you should not come to me!"


    Su Liuhuan sat down slowly, looked at them and said, "I''m looking for two today. I''m looking for Dr. Xu. I want to ask Dr. Xu to help my father and elder sister. I want to take you home to our Su family."


    Simple and clear, he proposed to take Su Yike home, indicating that the Su family has made a decision.


    During this period, the Su family changed dramatically, and many outsiders didn''t know about it.


    "Then we''ll come one by one!" Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry. He reached over Su Yike''s waist, looked at him and said, "why do you think I can save your father? I think you should have found a lot of doctors. Why do you think I can? "


    "Black dragon asked me to come to you and said that you are the only one with this ability." Su Liuhuan doesn''t turn a corner at all. He also knows that Dr. Xu doesn''t like people who beat around the bush.


    Before he came here, he had learned something about Dr. Xu''s past and his character in advance.


    "Did Heilong look for your Su family some time ago?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu, I''m very sorry about that. That''s not what our Su family meant." Su Liuhuan continued. Today, he came here to explain this matter. He hoped to get Dr. Xu''s forgiveness and continued:


    "Yan Liya did it on the pretext of going back to her mother''s house in those days. Our Su family didn''t know anything about it. At the same time, we knew that Yan Liya did it. We didn''t hesitate to send her to prison. We just wanted to show our attitude."


    "Yan Liya has nothing to do with our Su family. My great uncle Su Tianxiong divorced her, so our Su family never thought of this person."


    Su Liuhuan said that his words were very firm. He wanted doctor Xu and Su Yike to believe their determination.


    At the same time, I hope to be forgiven by Dr. Xu and Su Yike.


    "So what do you want to express when you come to me now?" Xu Zhendong asked, looking at him lightly.


    "I don''t dare to ask for the forgiveness of Dr. Xu and my sister. I just hope you can spare my su family. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as we can do it, we will do it! I came here on behalf of the Su family. What I said represents the meaning of the Su family. "


    Su Liuhuan''s words are firm. The people of the Su family have met Su Liuhuan and Xu Zhendong. At the same time, they are friendly. He is also the most outstanding son of the Su family.


    "I have a few small demands!" Looking at Su Liuhuan and Su Yike, Xu Zhendong said, "first, Su Liuyuan and Su Yijing, I don''t want them to inherit any property of the Su family in the future. Second, let Su Tian marry Lu Yuyun and become the wife of the Su family."


    "I don''t agree!" Before Xu Zhendong finished speaking, Su Yike interrupted him, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Zhendong, you may not know my mother very well. My mother absolutely doesn''t care about Su''s wife. It''s not good for us to make our own decisions."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He just wanted his mother-in-law to be honest and not be scolded by outsiders.


    Su Yike looked at Su Liuhuan and said, "I hope Su Tianxiong will come out and make his own stand on this matter. As long as he doesn''t come out one day, I look down on him one day, you have no right to interfere in this matter, and you can''t make a decision for him."


    "Yes, my sister is right! My brother is reckless. " Su Liuhuan said in a hurry and continued: "sister, what else do you want besides this?"


    "Yes!" Su Yike said firmly.

 Chapter 691

    The whole medical field has set off a huge wave. Yanjing hospital, as a national hospital in China, is also a very iconic hospital. It has such disadvantages.


    And this surgery is actually endangering other people''s lives.


    Many hospitals have exposed that there were similar patients going to their hospitals and medical centers before, but they could not find out the cause.


    But I didn''t expect that the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital found out and announced the cause of the disease. Many people know how to treat it after they know it.


    Also began to receive patients in this area.


    However, the reputation of Yanjing hospital is completely over.


    "As one of the famous hospitals in China, Yanjing hospital has such activities. It''s a shame for the medical profession."


    "Now all the patients in Yanjing hospital have been transferred out. Who dares to be in it? Who knows if the next one to be killed will be himself."


    "The First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, which is famous some time ago, is really worthy of its name. They actually found out the cause of the disease that our hospital didn''t find out, and they helped us. Some time ago, the top management of our hospital was invited by them, and they were willing to teach acupuncture."


    "Our hospital also accepted the agreement of Shennong hospital and got their needling method. Now the doctors in our hospital are learning, saying that the needling method is very easy to use, and the efficiency has improved a lot."


    All kinds of comments on the forum, the outbreak of this incident, is also a major warning.


    Some hospitals have malpractices, using improper means to seek benefits, and finally received serious punishment. Yanjing hospital is a big example.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Dr. Geng, since we don''t admit to stealing the meat and bone Scripture of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, they said that the lawyer''s letter will be sent to the hospital tomorrow, directly to you."


    A nurse stood in Dr. Geng''s office and whispered.


    "What? Does Shennong hospital have to do this? We have clearly revised it. " Geng Xiaoping said angrily.


    "Dr. Geng, there has been a big event in Yanjing hospital recently, among which Shennong hospital has made great contribution. Now many hospitals are inclined to Shennong hospital, and many hospitals and Shennong hospital have maintained a good cooperative relationship. I think even if we admit it, it doesn''t matter. Just to apologize, we can still cooperate."


    The nurse analyzed it, apologized and cooperated. The people in Shennong hospital had already expressed their attitude.


    However, Geng Xiaoping couldn''t pull this face down, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    "Don''t admit it, don''t admit it. We didn''t steal. Why do we admit it! We didn''t steal it. " Geng Xiaoping said firmly.


    It''s true that he didn''t steal from Shennong hospital. It was sold to him after being stolen. He bought it with a lot of money. As long as he doesn''t admit it, let''s see what he can do.


    "Dr. Geng, this afternoon, the president called you and said he couldn''t get through. Let me come to inform you that the high-level hospital will hold a meeting tomorrow. You must be present at 9 am."


    The nurse said indifferently that he knew that doctor Geng''s stubborn character would not be admitted, and the hospital would not allow such a person to harm the reputation of the hospital.


    Dr. Geng''s position is in danger. Whether he can continue to be a doctor here is another matter.


    "What? I... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Zhendong, Su Yike and Su Liuhuan are sitting in the office of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    Su Liuhuan looked at the girl opposite and listened very carefully. She said, "what do you want from my sister, please tell me."


    Su Yike was silent for a while, finally sighed and said: "forget it, I don''t want to take care of your family. Besides, I''m not a member of your Su family. Let''s expose this matter in this way, and you will continue to talk about your business. "


    Su Yike finally did not put forward his own requirements. The Su family''s business has shrunk to the point that even the second rate family can''t match.


    "Thank you, sister!" Su Liuhuan''s mouth was very sweet. She looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, I''ve done a little investigation on you. Heilong recommends you for a reason. My father wants to practice martial arts, which leads to lower body paralysis, blocked meridians and unconsciousness. He belongs to martial arts disability."


    "A long time ago, you treated Xiao Shijun with similar injuries. He is also a warrior. Recently, you also treated Chen Xiaoliang, the father of Chen Zhengzheng, the Secretary of Jiangnan province. He is paralyzed and his cultivation has gone wrong, so you are the most qualified."


    Su Liuhuan''s speech is very organized, not urgent, not slow, with sincere eyes, with the tone of request, it really makes people feel a little friendly.


    "It seems that you have done enough homework!" Xu Zhendong looks at him and then looks at Su Yike. He doesn''t like Su''s family any more. Who let Su Tianxiong fail Lu Yuyun and let their mother and daughter suffer injustice outside for more than 20 years.


    Su Liuhuan stood up, plopped down on his knees, looked at him sincerely, and said, "Dr. Xu, please help my father. I know that our Su family has done a lot of things to sorry you and your sister, mother and daughter, but we are willing to give any compensation, even if I die, I have no complaints."


    The eldest husband can stretch and bend, and Su Liuhuan kneels down to save his father.


    This is a great tool.


    "As you can see, I''m very busy recently. There are so many patients in the hospital that I can''t separate myself." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dr. Xu, we are not in a hurry. We have been waiting for you for so many years. We are waiting for you to have time!" Su Liuhuan said firmly.


    "Get up!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Su Liuhuan stood up.


    "Go back first." Xu Zhendong continued.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, doctor Xu, goodbye, sister!"


    Su Liuhuan retreated and went out of the door of the office. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was full of happiness.


    "On the whole, this is a good signal. If Dr. Xu didn''t refuse, then there is still hope." Su Liuhuan murmured in a low voice, quickened her pace to go home, and continued: "my name is sister Su Yike. She didn''t resist, which means that she is willing to accept me. All these are good signals."


    When Su Liuhuan went out, Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "it''s not your medical standard to help the world, regardless of birth or rank? Is it because of me? "


    Xu Zhendong stood up, took her hand, said: "who let you be my daughter-in-law, I am also a person, also have emotions, Su Tianxiong let your mother and daughter suffer so many years of injustice, I naturally have no good feeling, resist to see a doctor for Su Tianheng is also human nature, let''s go, let''s go back."


    They went back hand in hand.


    When passing by Liu Ruoxiang''s office, I heard crying.


    There was a knock on the door and the crying inside stopped.


    Liu Ruoxiang opens the door and sees his master and his wife.


    Xu Zhendong saw that tears still appeared in her eyes. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried and cried very badly.


    "Ruoxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No... nothing, master!" Liu Ruoxiang tried to squeeze out a smile and said.


    "If there''s something wrong, you can tell us. If someone bullies you, master will help you solve it." Xu Zhendong asked with great concern.


    "It''s really nothing. I just miss Xiao Yu. I just called him and he had a bad time there. He just complained to me about being abused all day. I feel sad."


    The tears Liu Ruoxiang had just wiped came back.


    Xu Zhendong was relieved. It turned out to be this.

 Chapter 692

    When they got home, they didn''t see Lu Yuyun. They were worried.


    Su Yike called her mother, and her mother said that she was at a friend''s home, the one who came to Yanjing together when she was young.


    Hearing the news, they were relieved and asked if they wanted to pick her up. She said no.


    Su Yike helps Xu Zhendong to put the bath water. Xu Zhendong goes into the pharmacy to study the prescription. He wants to refine more acupuncture and treatment methods that can be used without Xuanli and have obvious effect.


    During this period, many hospitals and Shennong hospital reached an agreement and expressed their willingness to abide by the agreement and not to earn improper benefits from the medical skills taught by Shennong hospital.


    More and more hospitals are making friends with the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital, and some people are coming to study, train and so on.


    Once there is an interest transaction, other hospitals are certainly willing to show their kindness.


    Xu Zhendong took a medicine bath and came out. It''s almost 12 o''clock.


    Suddenly he frowned and looked out. The incandescent light outside was very bright. On the street of the community, Lu Yuyun got out of the car.


    A man opened the car door for her. Although it was far away, Xu Zhendong saw clearly that the man was su Tianxiong.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing Su Tianxiong''s politeness, Lu Yuyun didn''t feel disgusted. Xu Zhendong chose to be silent for a while.


    After a while, Lu Yuyun opened the door and came in.


    The package is tight. When you enter the room, you feel the warmth of the air conditioner. Take off your big Cape. The orange cape is very good.


    When Su Yike saw her mother coming back, she quickly came to meet her and hugged her. However, she immediately let go and looked at her mother for a few minutes.


    Today''s mother dressed up, suddenly found that her mother was several years younger, as well as her body this Cape seems to have never seen.


    "Mom, why didn''t I see you wear your cape?" Su Yike asks curiously.


    "This... This is from my sister." Lu Yuyun''s smile seemed to be a little red. His eyes were a little twinkling and he didn''t dare to look directly at his daughter.


    Su Yike didn''t care.


    Xu Zhendong seems to think of something, this dress should be sent by Su Tianxiong, but she accepted it.


    As for Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong, who are the Su family, Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to interfere. As long as the safety of the mother and daughter is not endangered, let them solve the problem in their own way.


    the second day!


    Xu Zhendong goes to work as usual, and many patients with facial surgery are waiting for treatment here.


    However, Xu Zhendong saw Su Liuhuan. He was waiting. He waited until 10:30. He came to ask doctor Xu if he was free tomorrow.


    Xu Zhendong very simple answer, no time.


    on the third day!


    Su Liuhuan is also here.


    the forth day!


    Su Liuhuan, come back!


    The Fifth Day!


    Su Liuhuan still appears.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to take care of the next time. Anyway, he has no time. However, Su Liuhuan''s perseverance is really unusual. He appears every day just to ask if he has time tomorrow.


    Half a month has passed.


    When Xu Zhendong returns home, he finds that Lu Yuyun often goes out during this period, and Su Tianxiong often sends him back. However, Su Yike does not find his mother''s abnormality.


    During this period of time, Lu Yuyun is like a girl in love, humming little songs, and can hear happy songs when cooking.


    Today, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense scanned Su Tianxiong and Lu Yuyun''s return, and sent them to the gate of the community. However, Xu Zhendong found that there were some magicians staring at the community not far away.


    A sense of crisis struck.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately went out, very fast. Before Su Tianxiong returned to the car, he had already appeared in front of them.


    Su Tianxiong was stunned.


    Lu Yuyun was even more stunned. He didn''t expect Zhendong to appear all of a sudden, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them calmly for a while.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a time!


    "Auntie, you go first!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Lu Yuyun came over and said awkwardly, "Zhendong, it''s not what you think."


    Su Tianxiong didn''t speak. He stood here quietly and looked at the young man in front of him. He knew that this man should be Dr. Xu.


    "Auntie, I didn''t mean to do anything about him. I won''t interfere in your affairs." Xu Zhendong said, Yu Guang looked to the direction of the barren mountain, said: "then you just as usual farewell, I go there a trip."


    Having said that, we went to the barren mountain step by step without speeding up.


    Come near the barren mountain, come out a person.


    Xu Zhendong knew this person, and it was one of them who fled on the cruise ship.


    "Are you here to die?" Xu Zhendong stares at this person, and his mind sweeps around. He doesn''t find any other practitioners.


    "You kill my master. I won''t give up. I know I''m not your opponent." It was yukhan who came. He took out an envelope, presented it with both hands, and said, "we formally challenge you. If you have the courage, come here."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You people on the whole Hong Kong Island unite and challenge me alone. Am I too long-lived? It used to be Hong Kong Island. "


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "The whole matter has been investigated by the Hong Kong Island magicians Association and the dragon team. It is true that our three younger martial brothers are at fault, but they are not guilty to death. You killed them and then my master." Youkehan said firmly, words without a little emotion.


    "Your master Fang Zhenchuan wants to kill me. Is it wrong for me to kill him?" Xu Zhendong asked aloud.


    "That''s right!" Without hesitation, youkehan continued: "but my three younger martial brothers are wronged. If you want to settle this matter completely, accept the challenge. At that time, the dragon group and the Hong Kong Island Calligraphy Association will preside over it. We will not bully more than less. After all, there is the Dragon Group behind you."


    Xu Zhendong feels egg ache immediately!


    This matter has not been discussed with him at all. Has the dragon team decided for him?


    This NIMA didn''t ask me how I felt at all, OK?


    "I can''t give you an answer yet. I''ll give you an answer in a few days. I''m not afraid that you will come to the mainland to kill me. I''ll kill as many as you come. Hum


    Xu Zhendong a cold hum, indifferent looking at this person.


    Youkehan did not dare to refute, hesitated for a while, said: "well, then we exchange contact information, consider clearly, give me a reply, I wait for you."


    Two people exchanged contact information, you Kehan turned to leave, Xu Zhendong did not stay, walked back to the community.


    At the gate of the residential area, I saw Su Tianxiong and Lu Yuyun waiting here.


    "Waiting for me?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu. Can I have a word with you?" Su Tianxiong said calmly, showing his attitude.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Lu Yuyun. She leans to Su Tianxiong. She doesn''t mean to avoid her.


    "OK, let''s talk about it here."


    Su Tianxiong looked at him and said sincerely: "over the years, I''m sorry for their mother and daughter. I''m willing to compensate with everything I have. I''m in contact now. No, I should say I''m pursuing Yuyun again. I can''t let her go. I hope Dr. Xu can understand."


    When he said this, Lu Yuyun''s cheek turned red like a girl. Unexpectedly, his mature mother-in-law still had this side.


    However, it can be seen that she enjoys Su Tianxiong''s pursuit. At least for the moment, they get along well.


    "I will not interfere in your affairs, but my condition is that their mother and daughter will not be wronged because of you, otherwise I will not let you go." Xu Zhendong steadfastly said, hesitated for a while, and continued: "you should see the end of the Ding family. If they are wronged because of you, the Su family Jiang will become the next Ding family."


    "Don''t worry about that. I promise with my own life that I won''t let anyone hurt them unless they step on my body." When Su Tianxiong heard doctor Xu''s words, it was very good news. He was a little surprised and said, "I have left the Su family now. I sincerely want to live with Yuyun. I don''t want your support, just ask you not to stop me."


    "I just said that, I can destroy a Ding family and a su family!" Xu Zhendong said, went forward, and said kindly, "aunt, let''s go up. Yike is waiting at home."

 Chapter 693

    Xu Zhendong and Lu Yuyun walk back. Su Tianxiong stands in the same place and watches them enter. His face is full of melancholy.


    For more than 20 years, I hope I can make it up in time.


    Now he has completely separated from the Su family. He volunteered to leave. He wanted to recover the happiness he destroyed 25 years ago.


    However, Lu Yuyun is also soft hearted. Maybe he can''t put it down in his heart.


    So many years with Su Yike, never remarry, her heart can only fit the next man.


    Although Su Tianxiong has been negative for her for so many years.


    But who can tell about feelings.


    When they enter the room, Su Yike sees the man coming in together.


    "I just met my aunt at the gate of the community and came in together." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    As for when Lu Yuyun wants to talk to Su Yike, let her decide.


    "Zhendong, I may be busy from tomorrow. I can''t stay by your side and do nothing all the time!" Su Yike said seriously, "I have discussed with several other persons in charge. We are going to enter the Yanjing market. This is a big cake. I will give it to Li Shanying from Yingtian for the time being. I am in charge of Yanjing."


    "That''s fine!" Xu Zhendong agreed.


    Following Xu Zhendong these days can be regarded as a return to her previous career as a doctor, but her long cherished wish has always been to go there.


    Su Yike came over and took her mother''s hand. It seemed cold and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s too cold outside. My hands are cold. "


    "I''m... I''m fine." Lu Yuyun looked at her daughter, some words and stop, finally did not break, said: "then I will help you."


    "Well, we haven''t worked together for a long time. It''s almost the Spring Festival. We have to open before the Spring Festival." Su Yike said.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong remembered that the Spring Festival was coming.


    This period of time is very busy, my mother has been told to go home for the new year, last year did not go home, this year must come back.


    "Yes, it''s almost Spring Festival." Lu Yuyun seemed to have an epiphany and said, "Zhendong, Yike, you two are old and big. Do you want to take Yike home to see your parents during the Spring Festival and make sure of your marriage?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said directly without any consideration.


    "Mom, I''m not ready yet!" Su Yike, with a coquettish face and holding her mother''s hand, said, "I''m not in the right state to get married¡°


    "Then you can get engaged first." Lu Yuyun said.


    "My mother has been urging me to go home. I may have to go back ahead of time." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the time calendar, said: "I go back a week in advance, there is still half a month."


    "Then I can''t. I''m very busy if I want to open here. I''ll go there later." Su Yike said.


    "All right."


    So happy decision.


    Night, endless black.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong did not go to the hospital at the first time, but accompanied Su Yike to meet with several persons in charge of the medicinal food workshop.


    There were three women, none of whom had met Xu Zhendong. They only heard his name, but not his person.


    When I saw Xu Zhendong for the first time, I was very surprised that she was so young. They all had a good view of the shop. Now they are just decorating and buying some equipment.


    A simple meeting is mainly for the three persons in charge to meet Xu Zhendong.


    Then Xu Zhendong went back to work in the hospital.


    On this day, I still saw Su Liuhuan waiting in the hospital.


    "Master, this Su Liuhuan has been waiting for you all the time. He comes every day. Don''t you really want to help?" Liu Ruoxiang asked tentatively.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the time, just after work time, but there are still quite a lot of patients, took a look at Su Liuhuan, got up and walked over.


    Seeing doctor Xu coming, Su Liuhuan stood up quickly and said respectfully, "doctor Xu, are you free tomorrow?"


    "I have it today!" Xu Zhendong very casually said: "now in the past."


    "Good, good, good!" Su Liuhuan was pleasantly surprised and excited. Suddenly she was a little flustered. She turned to her side in a hurry and asked, "Dr. Xu, please, please!"


    Xu Zhendong walks over.


    Just out of the door of the hospital, black dragon is coming.


    "Dr. Xu, are you going out?" Black dragon looks at Xu Zhendong and Su Liuhuan.


    "The work you''ve done for me!" Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    "Isn''t this off hours?" Black dragon looks at Su Liuhuan with a slightly serious expression.


    "Black dragon officer, I..." Su Liuhuan face this officer, a little hair Shu.


    "It''s none of his business." Xu Zhendong very casually said: "you come to me for that?"


    "Yes Black dragon some distress, said: "Su family''s matter, you are not satisfied?"


    "Not bad, either!" Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll start tomorrow. In the next half month, I''ll go there. In half a month, I''ll go home for the Spring Festival."


    "Half a month? Is that enough? " The black dragon is hesitant and greedy.


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, after the Spring Festival." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Su Liuhuan and said, "let''s go."


    Looking at their back, they bit their teeth and said, "doctor Xu, after the Spring Festival."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and got on the bus.


    During the boarding, Su Liuhuan had told the family, especially her grandfather and mother.


    In an hour.


    The car stops at the gate of Su''s villa. Su Guanlin comes to open the door himself.


    Su Guanlin is now the acting owner of the Su family. He personally opens the door for a younger generation, but no one dares to say half of them are not. They all know the identity of Dr. Xu. If one is not careful, the Su family will become the next Ding family.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here, please! Inside, please Su Guanlin politely asked Dr. Xu to come in.


    Others followed.


    Su Liuhuan''s mother was born in an ordinary family. Because of Su Tianheng''s situation, a family with status would not marry a person with lower body paralysis, and her mind was gradually unclear.


    However, over the years, she has cultivated aristocratic temperament among the aristocrats. She is very polite and doesn''t talk much. She is very good at serving tea and pouring water.


    Looking forward to the young doctor.


    "Doctor Xu, eat first. It''s just the meal time!" Su Guanlin said in a hurry.


    "Will I disturb you a little when I come here suddenly?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, No." Su Guanlin said in a hurry.


    "I''ll see the patients first. I have an appointment tonight, so I won''t be with you." Xu Zhendong said.


    It''s really an appointment. Su Yike and the three persons in charge said that they would have dinner together tonight. Xu Zhendong has agreed to go there.


    "Yes, according to Dr. Xu."


    Su Guanlin immediately took Xu Zhendong into the bedroom, which was very clean.


    This is Su Tianheng''s bedroom. He is lying on the bed with dull eyes and looking at the ceiling.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, put his finger on his pulse, crossed the real Qi, swam once, frowned slightly, channels blocked seriously, nerves were squeezed, several important main lines, blood and other aspects of the problem.


    All sick!


    Five minutes later!


    Xu Zhendong has determined all his symptoms, which is really very difficult. He needs a process by process to slowly dredge his internal meridians. His diseases can be cured one by one.


    "How about Dr. Xu?" Su Liuhuan''s mother asked in a hurry.


    "It can be cured!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, it''s finally saved. God''s eyes are open!"


    Su Liuhuan''s mother suddenly burst into tears, tears directly out.

 Chapter 694

    This disease is similar to Chen Xiaoliang''s, but it is much more serious.


    "You stay, others go out!" Xu Zhendong looked at Su Liuhuan''s mother and said, "go get some warm water and alcohol."


    "Good!"


    For Xu Zhendong''s request, everyone obeyed completely.


    Su Guanlin and Su Liuhuan are waiting outside and dare not leave the door too far.


    Su guansen and others are not at home!


    Two people anxiously wait.


    "Liu Huan, how did you move Dr. Xu?" Su Guanlin asked curiously.


    "I went to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital every day to wait for him. Maybe my sincerity moved him, and he was finally willing to do it." Su Liuhuan said gratefully, "by the way, when we came here, we met the black dragon officer. If he wants to ask doctor Xu for help."


    "Sir black dragon? I would say that Dr. Xu has a good relationship with chief black dragon. Dr. Xu is secular, but he is a warrior. It''s not simple. " Su Guanlin said.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a scream in the bedroom.


    It was su Tianheng''s scream. It was a little sad, and they were surprised.


    Although Su Tianheng is now a useless person, his normal business talent is very rebellious.


    It was predicted that Su Tianheng might take the Su family to become the largest family in Yanjing. However, there were problems on the way, otherwise the current situation would be different.


    A scream, the two did not say anything.


    "Grandfather, is the second grandfather still angry?" Su Liuhuan said.


    "Your granddad guansen is a sensible person. Those boys are not sensible. Dr. Xu just wants them to give up the assets of the Su family. What''s the matter? Dr. Xu says he wants your life. You don''t even have your life. You''re still angry."


    Su Guanlin some angry said: "now our Su family is in decline, even the Jiang family is inferior, directly into a third rate family, this asset is nothing."


    "Grandfather, he''ll be fine. I believe my father is well. He will save our family." Su Liuhuan said that she was very distressed, "by the way, I went to see the owner of the moon building some time ago. She said that if she wanted to rise up, she would eliminate the ghost first, but she didn''t tell me who is the ghost."


    "It''s said that Qian Nolan, the owner of the building, has a good relationship with Dr. Xu." Su Guanlin said, thinking for a while, he said: "the biggest problem of our family is the internal ghost, and the internal ghost contacts the internal products. We must start from here, but the internal ghost is too cunning."


    They are waiting outside to talk about the family.


    The Su family''s way fell, the wall fell, and many people left. It was the first time that there was such a family in Yanjing.


    Three hours later!


    Open the door at last!


    Dr. Xu came out and said calmly: "it takes about a year to completely recover from the temporary relief, but it will gradually get better. Now he is in a coma. If there is no accident, he should be able to wake up after sleeping for two days. I will come here every other time."


    "By the way, if you go to my herbal food shop to buy him herbal food, you''d better drink a bowl every day before waking up and going to bed, which is good for recovery. But my medicated food shop has not yet opened in Yanjing. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll call your account later." Su Guanlin said gratefully, "we will find a way to deal with medicated food. We will go to Jiangnan province to buy it."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Su Liuhuan and said, "send me out."


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at his mobile phone, Su Yike called him twice, wechat also sent a few, sisters have been waiting for him.


    Xu Zhendong immediately called back to explain and said that he would be there soon.


    Ningya hotel!


    Seeing this hotel, Xu Zhendong is somewhat familiar with it.


    Yan Liya appeared here and threatened them.


    "Is this your Su''s hotel?" Xu Zhendong got out of the car, looked at the door of ningya Hotel and asked.


    "It used to be. Now it''s not. Our Su family can''t keep it. All the branches and leaves have been cut off. Now it''s Jiang''s family." Su Liuhuan looked at the hotel, some nostalgia, this high-end hotel, business has been good.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at him. He said he wanted to go back, so Xu Zhendong went in.


    According to the information, we will soon find the elegant room, medium elegant room, and five people will be more comfortable.


    Two of the three women have been married, but in order to work hard and do what they like, they are recommended by Chi Qiuhua.


    Knock on Yajian''s door and push it in gently.


    But I saw that there were two more men sitting on both sides of the table, and the two were very angry.


    Some are in a daze, is it the husband of two married people?


    But did not say ahead of time, Xu Zhendong smile, said: "sorry, I''m late."


    Looking at Su Yike''s side position, a man sat beside her.


    There''s something strange in the atmosphere. Something''s wrong.


    "Zhendong, you are here at last." Su Yike stood up and looked at him for help.


    Some unknown, so the other three girls did not dare to speak.


    Xu Zhendong reaches over to lead Su Yike.


    All of a sudden.


    The man sitting next to Su Yike grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand and looks at it coldly


    "Brother, I have a crush on this beautiful woman. She''s mine."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, looked at the three girls and said, "these two are not brought by you?"


    "No, we don''t know them at all. They insist on coming to chat them up." One of the girls said.


    This words a, Xu Zhendong is grasped by that person''s hand direct inversion, grasps his wrist, slightly exerts oneself.


    Click!


    The voice of joint dislocation came, and then extended another hand to the past, grabbed the man''s shoulder, like carrying a chicken out, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The man didn''t react at all. He had been hit on the ground heavily. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and his head hit the ground first.


    The scream came, the struggle.


    Another person saw such a fierce Xu Zhendong, raised his fist, hesitated to fight over, Xu Zhendong shot quickly, directly slapped in the past.


    Fly!


    Two people hit out heavily.


    All of a sudden there was a commotion.


    The first one couldn''t speak, but the second one called immediately and said he wanted someone to come.


    "You wait for me!"


    The man called.


    Many people who eat in Yajian are shocked by the movement outside. They come out and see two men lying on the ground. Many people come out to watch.


    Xu Zhendong completely ignored, returned to the Ya room, saw the other three women looking at their boss in shock.


    It looks pretty and handsome. I didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    Cool.


    "Boss, he called for someone to come here. Let''s go now!"


    One of the girls said that she was not familiar with her life and land here. All three of them had just come to Yanjing. They were also very upset in the face of this situation.


    "No! Let''s wait for him to send someone over! By the way, I''ll solve it at one time, or I''ll find you later, and I''ll be in trouble if I''m not around. "


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, which was really what he was worried about.


    With him, you can keep them safe. If you leave now, you will be in danger if you meet these three women in the future.


    "This... He just said that he knew the owner of this hotel..."


    The woman some worry of say.


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "if you dare to touch my woman, you can''t even know Laozi."

 Chapter 695

    Before long, the hotel manager came and the security came.


    Around Xu Zhendong and others, also called the police, said to wait for the police to come.


    The three women were very afraid. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "What to do, boss? They called the police One of the girls said, grabbing the girl''s arm in fear.


    The girl took a deep breath as if she had made a decision and said, "I have a cousin working here. I don''t know if I can help him. I''ll call him to see if I know anyone."


    After that, I called my cousin, but after two or three words, the girl didn''t speak any more. After hanging up, she said helplessly, "my cousin doesn''t know anyone."


    Looking at the girl''s expression, she should have been taught by her cousin just now.


    Xu Zhendong''s keen hearing heard her cousin scold her just on the phone, cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Don''t worry, I know people!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, took out his mobile phone and called PI Hongwei.


    About ten minutes.


    When the police arrived, they came in a hurry. Seeing the man lying on the ground, they rushed into Yajian to arrest him.


    "Dr. Xu... Dr. Xu, you are Dr. Xu!" The leading policeman looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, a little excited.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t know him.


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t know me? I used to go to Yanjing hospital with Captain Zhu Daping, in Qiushui villa and director PI. We''ve met each other. " The policeman said excitedly, with a simple smile on his lips, and said, "I''m the team leader now. My surname is Gou, the Gou with the cursive head."


    Captain Zhu is gone, Captain Gou is coming!


    This PI Hongwei is really good at selecting people.


    "I remember. I''ve seen it a few times." Xu Zhendong also has a vague impression.


    "Dr. Xu, what happened here?" Gou captain said kindly, looking at the two people outside, said: "they called the police and said you beat people."


    "It''s really me who beat people." Xu Zhendong simply admitted that he said, "they harass my girlfriend and my friends. Do you think they should fight?"


    "It''s time, it''s time to fight!" Gou captain said, looking at the two people, said: "I don''t care who you are, now go back with me to accept the trial."


    "Officer, did you catch the wrong person?" The man came over, covering his face, and said aloud.


    "I didn''t catch the wrong person. It''s not your turn to talk about it. We''ll find out and bring it back to me." Captain Gou is still a bit domineering. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says kindly, "doctor Xu, are you having dinner? Then when you finish eating, can you go to the Bureau and take notes? Just sit down and take notes. "


    All of a sudden!


    "Who dares to take my men!"


    A strong voice came, and a young man came. He was in full swing.


    The hotel manager walked over, accompanied by a smiling face, pointed to the inside of the elegant room and said, "Jiang Shao, you''re here. It''s these troublemakers."


    Jiang Shao went up to the police and said, "Captain Gou, did you go too far as the captain who just took office? Dare to catch our Jiang family, don''t you want to be the captain?"


    "Jiang Shao, we need to take them back to cooperate with the investigation." Captain Gou said firmly.


    "Investigation? Do you still need investigation? It must be the fault of the people inside. Just take them with you. " Jiang Shao said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong is familiar with his voice. The three women behind him are afraid and nervous, hiding behind him.


    Xu Zhendong pushes open the door of Yajian and goes out to have a look.


    Sure enough, it''s Jiang Jingcai, with a smile on his lips.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Jingcai? Counting the days, I think I just came out of the cell. Do you want to go in again? "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, his eyes were cold and his mouth was full of evil smile.


    Jiang Jingcai suddenly changed color, stepped back two steps, and almost fell down. The hotel manager behind him held him and looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    Everyone is confused.


    "Cousin, it''s him. He dares to beat me in your hotel and kill him!" The man covered his face and came over, pointing at Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    Pop!


    Jiang''s backhand is a slap.


    On the other side of the face also appeared red palmprint, directly let a person muddle force.


    Other people don''t know, so.


    "This... What is this? Isn''t this man called cousin Jiang Shaowei? It''s strange that my cousin beat him instead of helping him. "


    "You don''t see how ugly Jiang Jingcai''s face was when he saw this young man. His eyes were full of fear."


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s a sudden reversal."


    Do not sprinkle red people are in the hoodwink, do not know what this is!


    Jiang Jingcai''s two relatives were extremely ignorant.


    My cousin didn''t help me and beat me. What''s the situation?


    Jiang Jingcai came over and said, "Dr. Xu, my people are wrong. I hope you can let them go. This meal is free for you. You can eat anything you want."


    Captain Gou looks at Xu Zhendong. As long as doctor Xu doesn''t want to go private, he takes people away immediately.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand.


    "No, I won''t!" The man struggled to run over, trying to punch.


    Not waiting for the police.


    A thick slap directly swing over, a slap hit him on the head, directly hit him down.


    It was not Jiang Jingcai or Xu Zhendong who beat people, but Jiang fenhao who just arrived.


    "No? Did you take it? Don''t pull me if you want to die Jiang fenhao said angrily.


    The man behind Jiang fenhao is pi Hongwei. Director PI, who informed Jiang fenhao that he was busy, heard that his relatives had offended Dr. Xu, and immediately threw down their work and rushed to him.


    Sure enough, when I saw this man waving his fist in the past, I just slapped him in the face. He had to come in time. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to die.


    Jiang fenhao looked at Dr. Xu, accompanied him with a smiling face and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m really sorry for the trouble. I apologize to you. My two nephews from other places are not sensible. I hope Dr. Xu has a lot of money and let them live."


    The three girls behind Xu Zhendong were very surprised.


    I never thought that would happen.


    Yanjing is the capital city. There are all kinds of people, but my boss can make the boss of this high-end hotel bow down and beg for himself.


    Suddenly, he had a strong interest in Xu Zhendong and adored him.


    The boss is so handsome.


    It wasn''t just the three women who were stunned, but the more people around were stunned.


    Many of them are working-class people who are unfamiliar with Dr. Xu. When they come to Yanjing to work as wage earners, they naturally don''t pay attention to Xu Zhendong.


    Jiang fenhao looked at Dr. Xu for a while, but Dr. Xu didn''t speak. He turned to PI Hongwei and said, "director PI, these two people are busy here. Don''t you take them back?"


    PI Hongwei knew Jiang fenhao''s attitude, but he didn''t know Dr. Xu''s attitude. He looked at Dr. Xu.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently.


    PI Hongwei looked at captain Gou and said, "don''t you hurry to get the troublemakers back."


    "Yes Captain Gou will arrest people immediately.


    Jiang fenhao took out five black cards from his wallet, handed them to him with both hands, and said, "it''s our fault to trouble you with your meals. This is a black card. All industrial consumption under our Jiang family''s name is free. I hope you will accept it."


    Pass the card to Dr. Xu.


    Xu Zhendong took five cards, handed them to the three women behind him, and said, "five, take them."


    Some of the three women didn''t respond. They took the card.


    "Do you want to change places?" Xu Zhendong looked at the three women who had not responded and asked.


    "Doctor Xu, here it is. I''ll arrange for you to go up there. There''s a better room over there." Jiang fenhao said hastily.


    "Here we are." Su Yike said.


    "Don''t change it. Here it is!" Three women agreed.


    "Well, here it is." Jiang fenhao quickly nodded, looked at the hotel manager and said, "don''t you hurry up and bring up all the signature dishes for me?"


    "All right, general manager Jiang!" The hotel manager quickly turned around and told the kitchen to make this elegant room first.

 Chapter 696

    After this!


    The leaders of the three are confident here. At least they know that although the boss is young, he has a good relationship in Yanjing.


    This meal made them get to know their boss again and put more emphasis on working in this company.


    In recent days, Xu Zhendong has been busy with the renovation of the new store.


    Now the reputation of the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital has been publicized, and there are an endless stream of patients, and now many hospitals come to show their kindness.


    Xu Zhendong will talk about some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital from time to time, and teach him the skills of acupuncture and some precautions.


    Each cooperative hospital sent someone to attend the class, which is a promotion.


    At present, the affiliated hospitals of Yanjing hospital, Yanjing Weimin hospital, the First Affiliated Hospital, the Second Affiliated Hospital, Huaxia hospital, Huaxia First Affiliated Hospital, the Second Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing Weimin Hospital


    More than 20 hospitals have expressed their willingness to cooperate and exchange medical skills.


    "Dr. Xu, although we jointly promote traditional Chinese medicine, it is very necessary to join the National Association of traditional Chinese medicine if we want to be recognized by the public and relevant institutions, and the higher the position, the better."


    After the lecture, president Shi came to Dr. Xu''s office to exchange medical skills and kindly inform each other.


    Xu Zhendong thought about it. The National Association of traditional Chinese medicine is really important, and it''s not difficult to join. There are only three or more people who are recommended by the association, and then people from the association come to collect evidence. For Xu Zhendong, who is already famous, it''s not a matter of minutes to enter.


    But if you want to be in a higher vocational college, it is not easy. You need to make corresponding contributions.


    "President Shi, what channels do you think I can take to become a higher vocational college?" Asked Xu Zhendong.


    "There are several ways to be in a higher vocational college. The first one is to work hard. It''s estimated that it will take 30 or 40 years for you to work hard and accumulate your contribution slowly."


    "Another way is to make great contributions to traditional Chinese medicine, or to the people. Now you can promote these acupuncture methods extracted from ancient acupuncture methods and promote the progress of traditional Chinese medicine, which can be regarded as a great contribution, but it takes one to two years to verify this contribution. It''s mainly to see if your push has any obvious effect. "


    "It''s a great contribution to the people. For example, if there is a plague or some epidemic disease in that place, you can''t completely contain others there, save many people, and popularize it. This is the fastest shortcut. As far as I know, our top vice president yuan Xuekun went up through the plague three years ago, He is also the youngest senior member of our national association of traditional Chinese medicine. He is only 37 years old this year. "


    The common sense of traditional Chinese medicine is the accumulation of years plus medical skills. It''s really great to be vice president at the age of 37.


    Xu Zhendong also knows something about yuan Xue Kun. It is said that the yuan family mastered an ancient needling method, the nine free needles, which is the most successful family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing. The yuan family is second only to the Tang family.


    "I''ll join the association first. Please do me a favor. I''m looking for some people to introduce me." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    If you want to be at the top, you have to be a member first.


    Xu Zhendong contacted several doctors who cooperated with traditional Chinese medicine, and five people jointly recommended Xu Zhendong. Coupled with Xu''s reputation, it''s very easy to enter the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Take a process to become a member.


    Over the next few days, Xu Zhendong has been in the hospital to see patients.


    That day, his mobile phone vibrated, and he saw that it was yukhan who sent a message asking him how he was thinking.


    Many practitioners on the other side of Hong Kong Island are waiting for news, but Xu Zhendong is busy here and forgets it.


    Call Qinglong at the moment, and Qinglong says it on the phone.


    It is said that the dragon team wants to win him over, and at the same time does not want to intensify the contradiction between the mainland warrior and the Hong Kong Island magician. In the final analysis, it is to let Xu Zhendong go to the Hong Kong Island to build power.


    Xu Zhendong was the Spearman of the dragon group.


    Qinglong didn''t hide at all. He also told the intention of the dragon group.


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly and asked if he could refuse.


    He said that it''s better not to refuse. Moreover, it''s also a matter of doing things for the country. It can also resolve the previous personal grievances. Relying on the dragon team, Hong Kong Island practitioners need to weigh up if they want to trouble him.


    Xu Zhendong reluctantly agreed.


    Get back to yukhan now!


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Hong Kong Island will fight!


    On this day, Xu Zhendong returned home, no one at home.


    Su Yike is still outside about the medicated food shop. Lu Yuyun should still be dating Su Tianxiong.


    But got a call from dad!


    My father seldom calls him, but my mother calls me.


    "Hello, Dad."


    "Zhendong, go home tomorrow. Your grandfather is critically ill." Xu''s father doesn''t say much, but every sentence is the key point, sparing words like gold.


    The news made Xu Zhendong''s brain buzzing.


    "Why? Grandfather''s body has been very good, how suddenly... "Xu Zhendong was shocked, grandfather''s body has been soaked with Chinese medicine, much stronger than the body of his peers, this should not be ah.


    Father Xu over there was silent for a while, and said in a heavy tone: "are you provoking anyone outside... Well, forget it, you hurry back tomorrow. My grandfather said that he wanted to see you. Everyone has seen you, so I''ll send you."


    "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    I was very anxious.


    The first thing dad said!


    What''s the trouble?


    After he came out, he made countless enemies. Did anyone reach out to his family members far away?


    This is intolerable.


    Always in anxiety, not long after, suyike also came back, have no appetite for dinner.


    "Eko, I have to go home tomorrow." Xu Zhendong put down his chopsticks and said.


    "Ah? Why is it ahead of time? Isn''t there five days to go before that? " Su Yike asks curiously.


    "My grandfather is critically ill. I need to go home." Xu Zhendong said heavily.


    Su Yike''s eyes suddenly turned red, stood up, gently hugged his head, put it on his chest, patted it gently, and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Xu Zhendong really felt bad in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he was implicating his family.


    He has to go back and solve it right away.


    Family is against scale, touch will die!


    "I''ll just go back alone. Come back after the Spring Festival." Xu Zhendong said.


    It was a heavy night.


    When Lu Yuyun came back, he learned the news and comforted Xu Zhendong.


    The next day, the sky was gray. Xu Zhendong had got up and went to Su''s home. Today, he needed to give Su Tianheng another injection.


    Su Yike came with her, but she didn''t go into Su''s door and waited outside. Xu Zhendong won''t go. She wants to take Xu Zhendong to the airport.


    The early morning passed. The Su family cooperated very well. Su Tianheng regained his consciousness and was having a medicated meal. Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, he actively cooperated and was grateful.


    After the injection, Xu Zhendong went straight to the airport and flew home.

 Chapter 697

    Tongzhou International Airport, Tongzhou City, Binjiang province.


    Maybe because of the morning, or because the economy of Binjiang province is not very developed, there are not many people here.


    It is located in the south of China. Under the cold winter, when the people on the road go to work wrapped in thick coats, their breath instantly condenses into frost.


    Suddenly from the dry and cold in the north to the wet and cold in the south, I felt a little cold.


    A little operation of the body Qi, dissolve the cold, immediately warm up, in order not to appear different, Xu Zhendong also wrapped in a thick down coat.


    Back home, there is always a feeling of falling leaves, very warm, very familiar, looking at the surrounding buildings, there is a sense of intimacy.


    "I haven''t come back for several years. TongZhou seems to have changed a lot." Xu Zhendong looked around and saw many newly built high-rise buildings.


    I didn''t go home since my junior year. I started my internship in my junior year. I was busier in my senior year, and I had a harder time wandering after graduation.


    All in all, I haven''t been home for three years.


    "East brother, East brother, here!"


    A familiar voice called, Xu Zhendong looked over, is a cousin came to meet him.


    My cousin''s name is Xu Youhe. She is the second child of the second uncle. She seems to have just graduated this year. She is wearing a white down jacket and a gray and white scarf. She cries happily and has a youthful smile on her face.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, dragged his suitcase, and looked at the cousin with a smile. He hadn''t seen her for three years. She was very beautiful.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a beautiful woman Xu Youhe put his hand on his shoulder and said, "brother Dong, how are you doing recently? If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s serious illness, I wouldn''t have seen you, someone who hasn''t been home for three years. "


    Xu Zhendong put her hand away and said with a smile: "no big or small, let''s go and buy some things with me. I came back in a hurry. I didn''t buy anything, neither did you."


    "I went. I thought you had a good time. When I came to pick you up, I would get a gift in advance, but you didn''t buy anything!" Xu Youhe said that he wanted to help him pull the suitcase, but Xu Zhendong didn''t give it to her.


    Carrying luggage is a boy''s job.


    "Come on. Did you drive here? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Driving? There is no car. My father''s car was driven away by my brother, and your father''s car was also driven by your father. I just took a taxi to pick you up. " Xu Youhe said feebly.


    "I remember your father is very precious to his car. He usually doesn''t give it to your brother. How did he become so generous?"


    They walked outside and talked as they walked.


    "Well, it''s not that my brother has a girlfriend. When my father is happy, if it''s not for my grandmother, my father will want to buy him a new car." Xu Youhe said with some dissatisfaction.


    They took a taxi to the center of the city. With Xu Youhe''s reference, Xu Zhendong bought a lot of supplements and jewelry to go home.


    Xu Zhendong thought about whether to buy a car, but when he thought about it, it was better not to make a high profile. He went home to see the situation, and if necessary, he would come back to buy it.


    "Dongge, you seem to have a good time. You can buy these things without blinking an eye." Xu Youhe looks at him with deep meaning.


    She said that although the items she picked were not expensive, they were still very stressful for a person who had just graduated for a year and a half. She spent 50000 yuan to buy them.


    But my cousin didn''t say a word, or even bargain. He paid directly, and his eyes lit up.


    Xu Zhendong is familiar with this cousin''s temperament. He must have a crush on something, and he has no money to buy it.


    "Say what you want!"


    Xu Youhe came over, holding his arm, coquettishly said: "I like a cosmetics, many of my friends are using, I almost money, can you help me scrape together?"


    "Cosmetics? Let''s go then! " Xu Zhendong didn''t think about it. He didn''t understand cosmetics, but he knew that many cosmetics were not cheap.


    Two people take a taxi, Xu Youhe is very generous not to him out of the fare, two people get off, Xu Zhendong looking at the front of the building, some surprised.


    Qingcheng international beauty and makeup mall!


    These big words are in the most obvious place of the building. Xu Youhe''s face overflows with excited expression, that kind of uncontrollable excitement.


    Finally, I''m going to get my favorite cosmetics.


    "Dongge, what are you looking at? You should also know this brand, right? At present, Qingcheng international is very popular in China, which is better than many foreign cosmetics, but the price is a little expensive. "


    Xu Youhe excitedly said that no matter how expensive it is, today he and Tang Ge are going to buy the cosmetics he has long liked.


    "Qingcheng international!" Xu Zhendong didn''t expect Chi weishallow to do all the company here. He paid little attention to the layout of Chi weishallow.


    Two people walked in, and the welcoming lady came up with a smile. The decoration inside was very luxurious, and the layout was very good.


    Enter inside, faint fragrance comes, let a person relaxed and happy.


    It tastes familiar!


    Xu Zhendong seems to have the feeling of going into the pharmacy. This is the formula he developed. That''s right.


    "Do you come here with a purpose, or do you want to see first?" Customer service miss very soft voice said.


    "We''ve seen it." Xu Youhe said, pulling his cousin to a certain direction, followed by Miss customer service.


    Two people came to one of the areas, put a variety of cosmetics, Xu Zhendong see dazzled, silly confused.


    He usually refines the formula according to the requirements of Chi weishallow. It is said that the formula will be refined for several uses by people in the R & D department.


    "I want this!" Xu Youhe pointed to one of the small bottles and said.


    "This one? All right The customer service lady goes over, opens the glass cabinet and takes it out.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the price and found that it was 6888 yuan.


    This price is really a pressure for Xu Youhe, who has just graduated for half a year. It''s not a rich second generation family. For some expensive cosmetics, we can only look at them.


    "I only have three thousand, and you''ll pay for the rest. Hee hee, is that ok? " Xu Youhe looked at him, smiling and embarrassed, and said, "I''ll buy it this time. Many of my friends say it''s just right. I''ve tried it. It''s really good."


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xu Youhe? It''s rare to dare to enter Qingcheng international


    Such a disharmonious voice, Jiao Didi''s appearance.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and saw that she was a girl with a sharp chin and a very sharp nose. It''s a very obvious cosmetic scar. The eyelids are also pulled.


    Holding a young man''s arm, the two people want to walk the same came, eyes with rare, exaggerated expression.


    "Bai Chunlan, what do you mean?" Xu Youhe asked in a cold voice.


    "What do I mean? What do you mean when a person who has just graduated for half a year and has been fired three times by the company asks me here? Don''t think it''s OK to do well in school. When you come out of the society, the world is different. It''s about relationships and wealth. Before that, you said that I was climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix all day? "


    Bai Chunlan''s charming voice, pretending tone, makes people uncomfortable, but also sarcastic.


    "This is my new boyfriend, Yu Pengyi, product manager of Fangxia group. You should know Fangxia group, right? One of the largest enterprises in Binjiang province. "


    "You..." Xu Youhe wants to hit people.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, looked at the man a little, and said, "this man should be 38 to 42 years old, and he is married. He has at least three lovers outside. You are just one of them. What''s so proud of?"


    Hear Xu Zhendong''s words.


    The man frowned and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Bai Chunlan was so angry that she pointed at him, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 698

    The scene was very awkward for a time!


    Three of the four people were angry and speechless, but Xu Zhendong was full of self-confidence and looked at the two opposite people.


    The man, Yu Pengyi, was also speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to refute. He was dressed in a suit and changed his shoes. He looked like a man, but he was still a little timid and guilty.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say." Yu Pengyi stares at the young man in front of him for a long time, holding out such a sentence.


    "I''m just stating the facts. I''ve seen a lot of you who have a wife and raise a few juniors outside. If you don''t want me to tell you in more detail, you''d better get away." Xu Zhendong didn''t care about him. He looked at the cosmetics Xu Youhe had in his hand and said, "Miss, let''s buy this."


    After that, he leads Xu Youhe to the check-out counter.


    Yu Peng was so righteous that he trembled in the same place that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I don''t know if this young man really understands his situation, at least from what he has said at present.


    "You... You''re married? What he said is true? " Bai Chunlan stares at him, very angry.


    But she stepped forward, grabbed Xu Youhe''s hand and said, "put down the things. I want them."


    Xu Youhe looked at her in surprise and said, "there''s something else over there. You want to buy it yourself. This bottle is mine."


    Bai Chunlan looked at Yu Pengyi and said, "if you want to compensate me and keep such a relationship with me, then buy me what she has. I only want what she has."


    When Yu Pengyi heard that he could still keep the relationship with his lover. The newly graduated college student who just cheated him had not played enough, so how could he let go.


    At present, stride forward, block the way of two people, look at the customer service miss, said: "this product, I give eight thousand, sell me."


    The customer service lady as like as two peas in the same way, said, "Sir, you see, why do you have to compete for this product?"


    "No, I want this in her hand. I want her to know that no matter how good the school performance is, finding a poor boyfriend is not the same level as my consumption." Bai Chunlan said firmly.


    With pride in his eyes, he raised his sharp chin so high that he wanted to stab the dead.


    Xu Youhe obviously didn''t want to lose face either. He held the product tightly in his hand, looked at the customer service lady and said, "your price here is 6818 yuan. I bought it first. You can''t give her mine because of the price. I don''t agree."


    The customer service lady is in a dilemma at the moment. They are obviously on the hook, and no one is willing to let go, and the price is not changeable.


    "Beauty, you see, if you give this to her, I can give you a small gift." The customer service lady looked at Bai Chunlan and said quickly. She trotted to the back of the product cabinet, took out a box, which contained a cup, and said, "this is our gift. You take another one, and I''ll give you a gift. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well, do you think I''m the one who lacks a glass of water for you? We have more money than her now. Who do you give it to? " White spring orchid a cold hum, disdain of say.


    Customer service miss is very embarrassed to look at two people, finally as if determined to say: "come first, beauty, our price will not change, more will not charge you more money, we want to be fair to every customer."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong couldn''t help but look at the customer service girl. She was wearing a ponytail and a uniform. She was always smiling and respected customers.


    A little more favor!


    "Call your manager, call your manager, I''ve paid more money, but I didn''t give it to me. It''s against you." Bai Chunlan called out.


    Now attracted a lot of people to watch, whisper, understand the situation, is also difficult for the customer service miss.


    The customer service lady was very helpless. She called the lobby manager and said that the manager would come soon.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came up,


    The man just came over and saw Yu Pengyi. He went over and said, "manager Yu, you... You, it''s you."


    The customer service lady went over, called the manager, and then said the situation again.


    The lobby manager gently waved his hand, looked at Xu Youhe and said, "beauty, if you give her your product, we can give you a water cup. What do you think? Just make a friend. "


    Hearing this, Xu Youhe has some difficulties.


    Bai Chunyi holds his head high with pride.


    The onlookers also talked about it.


    "Isn''t there any more over there? Why do you have to rob others? Isn''t that intentional? "


    "That''s right. This girl looks very young. If she holds this middle-aged man and looks like a junior, she knows how to destroy other people''s families."


    "How can the lobby manager be such a customer?"


    The onlookers were upset.


    The customer service lady just now is fair and just. As soon as the lobby manager comes, well, I know Yu Pengyi, so I will help my parents.


    "I refuse!" Before Xu Youhe could speak, Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "You... Little brother, the poor should have the consciousness of the poor. Don''t kill yourself with your eggs." The lobby manager stares at him and says with warning.


    "Here, we are all customers. We are all fair. We can afford it. Why should we be treated unfairly?" Xu Zhendong looks at the lobby manager and the customer service lady.


    Miss customer service has been afraid to speak, the manager here, if she helps Xu Zhendong, it is likely to be fired.


    "Friend, since you are not willing to let go, you can buy it at a higher price¡° Yu Pengyi said in a loud voice, a look that I am not short of money, and continued: "we will be auctioned, and the one with the highest price will win."


    "This is what we bought first. How can we auction it?" Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention. He looked at the lobby manager and said, "is the price here deceiving?"


    The lobby manager stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "today is the auction you are holding. If you don''t have money, please go out. We Qingcheng international do high-end market. You are not rich people. You can''t afford it. Put things down and go out."


    After that, point to the direction of the gate.


    "Forget it, we don''t want it. I didn''t expect that there were such people in Qingcheng international. Disgusting!" Xu Youhe pursed and wanted to go over and put the product down.


    "We''re going to order this product." Xu Zhendong holds her and looks at the thing held tightly by his cousin. He must like it in his heart.


    "It''s settled? It depends on whether you have that capital or not. " Yu Pengyi said confidently, with a proud face. He didn''t put this kind of little people in his eyes. "I''ll pay 10000 yuan now."


    "My price won''t change." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at the lobby manager and said, "are you sure you don''t want to give it to me?"


    "If you don''t have money, go out. Don''t hinder our business. We''ve seen a lot of fresh graduates like you. Get out of here."


    The lobby manager said very impolitely.


    "The dog''s eyes are low! I don''t think you are suitable for the position of lobby manager! " Xu Zhendong says, take out mobile phone, dialed the mobile phone number of pool not shallow immediately.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, I see who you want to call." The hall manager didn''t pay any attention to it. How capable can the new graduate know? He said casually, "who do you think is suitable to be the hall manager?"


    "I think this lady is very good. At least she knows how to come first and treat every customer fairly." Xu Zhendong pointed to the customer service lady and said, "what''s your name?"


    Lu Yuhan

 Chapter 699

    Call through. Xu Zhendong will give a brief account of the situation here.


    It seems that it''s just a very ordinary phone call. The lobby manager doesn''t think so.


    "And your men?" The lobby manager looked at Xu Zhendong who hung up the phone and said with a sneer.


    You should get the call in three minutes.


    "Ha ha, three minutes. It''s useless for me to give you three years. Put things down and get out of here." The lobby manager was very angry and said: "this thing will not be given to you in millions. This is my friend''s favorite product. If I give it to him, I will give it to him. Who dares to say that he has an opinion."


    "I have an opinion!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, very sharp, from behind the crowd.


    A woman, in her thirties, dressed in professional clothes, short hair and skilful, stepped on black high-heeled shoes. She walked up fiercely and glared at the lobby manager with sharp eyes.


    The lobby manager''s face suddenly changed. He walked over with a smiling face and said, "manager Chen, how can you come here today?"


    "Hum, if I don''t have time to come here, you can''t take Qingcheng international as your family business!" Manager Chen gave a cold hum and scanned the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong. He said with an apologetic face: "are you Xu Zhendong? Just now, Mr. Chi called me. I''m on my way. I''m late. I''m sorry. "


    "This..." the lobby manager was dumbfounded.


    No response at all, looking at the regional manager in surprise.


    The area manager is in charge of this area and is in a higher position than his superior manager.


    In terms of the current status of Qingcheng international, when you become a regional manager, it is also a person with outstanding ability and many families want to win over.


    Now she is thinking of a young man apologizing, which is respectful like meeting the leader.


    Other people were also silly, but they all praised the regional manager for being reasonable.


    When the other side told the general manager of Chi, Xu Zhendong knew that it was no longer necessary to solve the problem by himself, and Chi weishallow had already given orders.


    "What do you always say?" Xu Zhendong looks at manager Chen calmly.


    "Everything Mr. Xu has the final say, and I will do whatever you say." Manager Chen said very seriously, looking at him with devout eyes, and continued: "you can choose any product in the whole Mall for free."


    "It''s... A big hand!"


    The onlookers were directly shocked.


    Xu Youhe, standing behind him, was also shocked.


    It''s free.


    If you want to know that the products of the whole mall are worth hundreds of millions, who is this young man? It''s such a blessing.


    "What do I say and what do you do?" Xu Zhendong looked at manager Chen and said.


    "Yes. What you say, what I do. " Manager Chen said definitely.


    "The lobby manager is not suitable. I''ll fire him immediately!" Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    Manager Chen looked at the lobby manager and said, "from this moment on, you have been fired. Go to the finance department and take your salary. Go away."


    This... People are shocked!


    How to say and do it!


    It''s no hesitation to say that people will be expelled if they are expelled. People are more curious about the background of this young man.


    But no matter how I look at him, I''ve never seen this young man. He''s not a local.


    Whispering, thinking that it should be from other places, or the leaders and relatives of Qingcheng international.


    The lobby manager was very unconvinced and surprised. He said, "manager Chen, why are you firing me? Just fire me for this kid? What''s so great about him? You should treat me like this. I''m your employee and your right-hand man. "


    Manager Chen is very calm, slowly said: "if you do not go out, I will let the security please you out."


    "Well! you''re awesome! You are a cow


    The lobby manager went out angrily.


    Originally, I wanted to help my friends, but I got involved. It''s not easy to be a lobby manager. I don''t know how much money I spent to be a lobby manager.


    I didn''t expect to be fired because of an unknown boy.


    And there''s no reason!


    He was unconvinced, very unconvinced.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the former customer service lady and said, "I think she is very suitable for the position of lobby manager. What do you think?"


    "I think you fit in, too." Manager Chen looked at Lu Yuhan and said, "I remember your name is Lu Yuhan, right?"


    "Yes, yes, manager Chen!" Lu Yuhan hasn''t reacted yet. It feels like a dream. Everything seems so unreal.


    "You will be the lobby manager in the future. Do well!" Manager Chen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, manager." Lu Yuhan nodded his head in a hurry. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    Xu Zhendong reached out his hand again, thinking only of Yu Pengyi and Bai Chunlan, saying, "I will not do business with them in the future. From this moment on


    "Good!" Manager Chen nodded, looked at the two men and said, "please, let''s open the door to do business and treat every customer fairly. We will never give special treatment to anyone unless you are the president of the company."


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Yu Pengyi angrily took Bai Chunlan out.


    The crowd suddenly clapped!


    They all applauded!


    Open door business is to treat every customer fairly. This is the leader''s idea and the ideal way in the hearts of customers.


    "What else do you want, Mr. Xu?" Manager Chen asked politely.


    "Choose me five complete sets of cosmetics. Choose the best for me. " Xu Zhendong said very impolitely.


    "Dongge, what are you doing?" Xu Youhe quickly grabbed him, looked at manager Chen and said with a smile, "manager Chen, I''m sorry, he made a slip of tongue. We don''t want so many. We just want this."


    Xu Youhe is frightened. How many cosmetics can a person use to complete five sets of complete cosmetics?


    And the cosmetics here are top-grade, high-end, can''t afford to consume, OK?


    Manager Chen smiles, looks at Xu Zhendong, then looks at Xu Youhe, and says, "beauty, what I just said is true. How much doctor Xu wants is free. You heard me right. It''s free."


    "... is it really free?" Xu Youhe said in disbelief.


    "Yes, free!" Manager Chen affirmed again.


    "We can''t take it for free. We''ll take it if we don''t get paid for nothing." Xu Youhe always feels that his cousin is strange and calm. He wants five complete sets of cosmetics all at once. He really has a mouth to mouth.


    Manager Chen looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong nodded. Then she said, "manager Lu, help Mr. Xu pack it."


    "OK, this way, please!" Lu Yuhan walked briskly.


    "Mr. Xu, can I have a word with you?" Manager Chen stopped him suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong stops and looks at her. Her eyes beg a little, so she nods. Xu Youhe follows Lu Yuhan to pack, and he follows manager Chen into it.


    Soon came to the regional manager''s office, manager Chen politely asked him to go in, gently closed the door, bowed deeply, 90 degrees, respectfully said: "Mr. Xu, before my staff have offended, is my teaching is not good, I apologize to you, I hope you help me and pool a few words, otherwise I may be fired."

 Chapter 700

    Xu Youhe and Lu Yuhan went to package the products. The exquisite packaging looked very beautiful. They were very satisfied with the gift box.


    Up to now, I still feel a little unreal. I can get this kind of cosmetics that I have been greedy for a long time without spending money.


    At the same time, I am also curious about this cousin. Seeing that he is wearing ordinary clothes and his clothes are the same as before, I don''t think there are any other changes. How can I know such a powerful person.


    It''s packed. My cousin hasn''t come out yet.


    Lu Yuhan poured her a cup of hot tea and offered it to her with both hands. He said, "Miss Xu, it''s very cold and warm to drink tea."


    Xu Youhe took the tea, said thank you, looked into the room and said, "what level does manager Chen belong to here?"


    "Manager Chen is our regional manager and my superior. He seldom comes here." Lu Yuhan gave a serious answer.


    ten minutes!


    Xu Zhendong came out, manager Chen politely sent out.


    Xu Youhe went over and said, "brother Dong, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at manager Chen and said, "don''t worry, I will help you if I promise you. Let''s go. Goodbye


    "Did you drive here?" Manager Chen asked suddenly.


    "No, I''ve just come back. Everything hasn''t been ready yet." Xu Zhendong has two hands.


    "It''s just that I have time today. I''ll give you a ride. You''re also big and small." Manager Chen said enthusiastically.


    "I don''t need this..."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go!" Manager Chen came over and helped Xu Youhe take some bags. He looked at Lu Yuhan and blinked his eyes slightly. The other party immediately understood.


    They are waiting at the gate. Manager Chen goes to pick up the car.


    Xu Youhe looked up and down at his cousin and said, "brother, what have you done outside these years? Even the top management of Qingcheng international colluded with each other. Would they not be taken care of by rich women? "


    Xu Zhendong directly speechless, a kick in the past, said: "you will think, don''t talk."


    Xu Youhe hid to the side and said with a smile: "hahaha, if you can''t fight, you can tell me how you have such great ability. Even the regional manager has to be polite to you and rush to send us home. It must be tricky."


    Two people quarrel, for a while, manager Chen drives over.


    Two people get on the bus, manager Chen as the driver, personally send them home.


    Stop at the door.


    A bungalow, which surprised manager Chen. He thought Mr. Xu''s home would be a villa, but he didn''t expect that it was the most common one.


    I don''t believe it in my heart. I just believe it when I watch them go in.


    Originally, my parents are working class, so they have no money to live in villas. Their family is relatively well-off.


    Xu Zhendong''s xiaopinglou and Ershu''s are next to each other. There is a small courtyard in front of them, which is shared by two families. They usually take care of each other''s major and minor matters, which is also very important.


    The first time he entered the door, Xu Zhendong was conscious. He felt that his grandfather was lying on the bed, his breath was weak, his parents were beside the bed, his face was haggard, especially his father, his spirit was not very good.


    "Oh, this is not... Zhendong. You''re back! " A middle-aged woman just went out, saw two people come in, said happily.


    This man is Xu Youhe''s mother, Du Youjun, Xu Zhendong''s aunt and second uncle''s wife.


    "Good aunt!" Xu Zhendong went over and handed two bags to her. He said, "long time no see, aunt. This is a gift I bought for you."


    Aunt is not polite, then, quickly thanks, said: "thank Zhendong, have a heart, hurry in, Dad waiting for you."


    After Xu Zhendong went in, he put big and small bags on the sofa in the living room and hurried into his grandfather''s bedroom.


    I just saw my parents come out. They were driven out by my grandmother.


    "I''ve told you many times that you can''t fall down when the old man falls down." Grandma looked at two people, strong said.


    "Dad, mom!" Cried Xu Zhendong.


    They turn around and see their son.


    The middle-aged man is his father, named Xu Hongwen. He wears a pair of rimless glasses. He looks a bit polite. His face is not very good. He has dark circles under his eyes. He lacks energy and is in a low mood.


    "I''m back."


    Father is simple in three words.


    Silence is father''s love. Father is not a talkative person. Love is expressed by action.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, not good at words.


    The woman was a mother named Zhang Mengqi. She was still in a low mood. When she saw her son coming back, her face immediately overflowed with a bright smile. She came over and pretended to be angry and said:


    "You also know that if your grandfather was not in critical condition, you would not recognize this family."


    "No, Ma, I''m back here, aren''t I?" Xu Zhendong said with a happy smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. My parents seem to be getting old. My father has white hair on his temples. It seems that I should spend more time with my parents.


    "Turn around, mom, you seem to be thin. Last time I made a video with you, you were not so thin." Zhang Mengqi doubts said.


    Now!


    There was a faint cry.


    "Is my grandson Dong''Er back?"


    That''s my grandfather''s voice. It''s very weak. I can hear it. It''s inconvenient for him to make a sound.


    "Go in and have a look at grandpa!" Xu Hongwen said.


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong nodded and went into his grandfather''s bedroom. He saw his grandmother sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at him. His grandfather was lying on the bed and looking at him. He walked up and down, hugged his grandmother and called:


    "Grandma, Grandpa, I''m late."


    "Not too late, not too late, just come back!" Grandma patted him on the back.


    Grandma is not open to see, people are old, the mentality is not the same, see life and death is also natural, birth and death, road reincarnation, not so sad.


    The only regret is that the old man didn''t have a great grandson!


    Let go of grandma, look at grandfather, hold grandfather''s thin hand, said: "grandfather, I help you see, I have been practicing medicine outside."


    "I didn''t teach you your medical skills. It''s useless. I know my body." Grandfather Xu said weakly, holding his grandson''s hand tightly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    I''m very satisfied to see all my relatives before I die.


    Especially this grandson, who hasn''t seen him for three years, I miss him very much.


    Holding his grandfather''s hand, Xu Zhendong crosses Zhenqi and draws Lingqi from all directions. In an instant, he wraps up his grandfather''s body. Lingqi keeps gathering and fills the whole room.


    A large amount of soft Qi enters the body of grandfather. Slowly check the function of grandfather''s body. The channels are failing. It''s faster than normal. Especially recently, it''s getting faster.


    It should be caused by the pressure of life, too much mental pressure.


    Suddenly I think of the words that my father said on the phone.


    "Are you provoking someone?"


    It seems that something happened at home. His real Qi poured into his grandfather''s body, and a warm current swam around his body, such as meridians, blood and pulse. His body was wrapped by a strong aura.


    Grandfather Xu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his grandson strangely.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhendong smile, firmly said: "grandfather, I have a way to help you extend life, you will be OK, our family, I will solve."

 Chapter 701

    Grandfather Xu used to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but his son did not inherit his traditional Chinese medicine. Both of his sons went to official career. But Du Youjun, the wife of his second son, was a little interested in traditional Chinese medicine and learned some from his grandfather.


    Maybe it''s because of the loneliness of traditional Chinese medicine, and grandfather Xu didn''t want to ask the children to learn with themselves, as long as they have survival skills.


    But in Xu Zhendong''s generation, Xu Zhendong was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, and his family didn''t stop him. He tried to find a survival skill, and then he could support his family.


    They are all wage earners, and they don''t have much demand for life.


    Ordinary wage earners are often embarrassed by others. What my father said is absolutely not groundless.


    Now cure your grandfather.


    To stimulate the real Qi, stimulate the aura to warm up, and stimulate the function of grandfather''s body to be active again.


    It''s not difficult for Xu Zhendong, but it''s just consuming some real Qi.


    As long as the grandfather can be good, not to mention the consumption of Qi, to his half life without hesitation.


    "How do you feel warm, Donger? Did you make it?" Grandma was a little curious. She felt comfortable all over. She felt something came in from her pores. She was very comfortable. Suddenly, she was shocked and said, "have you learned Metaphysics?"


    Grandma has been following her grandfather for so many years, and she knows something about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, grandma, just feel it and it''s good for your health."


    Xu Zhendong said, take out the silver needle, real gas operation, slowly to grandfather treatment.


    Xu Hongwen and his wife are outside. Xu Youhe takes out a gift for them and says that it was bought by his cousin and everyone has a share.


    Xu Hongwen was not good at expressing himself. He didn''t speak. However, when he saw the Swiss watch, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was time to change the old one.


    Many of them are chosen by Xu Youhe. Shopping is the nature of girls. They know what their elders like.


    Aunt also came, exaggerating nephew etiquette, sighed that his son is not climate.


    In an hour!


    He came out with his grandfather.


    "You... Xiaodong, what are you doing? Let grandfather go back to rest When Xu Hongwen saw his son supporting his father, he was angry and said harshly.


    "Xiaowen, what''s your attitude?" Grandfather Xu stares at him with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. There is such a grandson. His ancestral grave is full of smoke.


    Xu Hongwen was a little confused. He went to help his father. Haosheng looked at him carefully and said in surprise, "Dad, you seem to have recovered a lot. What''s the matter?"


    "What else can happen? Of course, my grandson has the ability." Grandfather Xu said happily: "I thought I couldn''t survive. It seems that my old bone can live for three or five years. My wife, help me clean up my room. It stinks. "


    "Ah Grandma answered briskly.


    Lying in bed for such a long time really has a bad smell.


    Hearing his father''s words, Xu Hongwen and others looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    Xu Zhendong helped his grandfather sit down and said, "I''ve been practicing medicine outside these years. I met a good master. The master taught me some ancient needling techniques, which can better help him treat his illness. My grandfather is only in his sixties. He''s young. With me, he won''t be ok."


    "Hahaha, old, old! But I''m satisfied that my Xu family can have such a younger generation. You are much better than my grandfather. " Grandfather Xu said with pride, looking at the gifts from the crowd, he said, "where''s my gift?"


    "Eh... It seems that I didn''t buy a gift from my grandparents!" Xu Youhe covered his mouth and said in surprise.


    "You... You child..." Zhang Mengqi blushed and forgot the most important person in the family. She patted her son on the shoulder.


    "Grandparents don''t need the kind of gifts on the market. I''m ready." Xu Zhendong said with a smile and cry: "it will be tomorrow, and it''s a bit urgent to come back today."


    What decorations and so on, grandparents do not need these, what they need is a tonic for life, a tonic for longevity.


    And the supplements on the market, which is better than his own refining.


    He decided to refine it himself, but he needed to go to the drugstore to buy medicine.


    "Why don''t you see the second uncle?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    I haven''t seen my second uncle and cousin Xu Zhenxing since I went home.


    "You can''t go to work without your second uncle!" The aunt said, looking a little gloomy, as if she had something on her mind.


    Next, Xu Zhendong talked and chatted with his family. His aunt asked him if he had made a name outside these years. He said he worked in the hospital.


    "Xiaodong, do you think you can take your sister to Yanjing to find a job for the new year? This girl has been dismissed three times. You say I''m... Bad."


    My aunt is also very helpless in her heart.


    My daughter is so annoying.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go. I want to accompany you in Binjiang province." Xu Youhe put her arms around her mother''s neck and said.


    "If you are not promising, how can you not go out and ramble?" Aunt is helpless, but also full of doting, with a daughter, of course, is the best, the happiest.


    "What''s your major, young lotus?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Economics and management!" Xu Youhe said.


    "What do you think of Qingcheng international? If you don''t want to go in and exercise, you can go up slowly when you have experience in the future. " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Qingcheng international? Xiaodong, are you talking about the makeup and beauty brand Qingcheng international My aunt exclaimed, a little incredulous.


    "Yes. If you want to go, I can arrange it. I''m an insider. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    For family members, we don''t want to hide, but we can''t expose too much, so as not to bring some unnecessary trouble.


    "What? I didn''t expect that we Xiaodong are promising. We are actually insiders. You don''t know that I bought some cosmetics from Qingcheng international, but your uncle said that for a few days. It turns out that you are insiders. I would ask you for a discount if I had said that earlier. "


    Aunt is also a straight white, cheerful said.


    "Auntie, what''s your cousin doing now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    If his family can''t get a good job placement, he needs to help.


    "Your cousin, he''s starting his own business. He''s fooling around and asking him to go to work. He says that he doesn''t make much money. He starts his own business. He''s tired every day. Ah, it''s true." My aunt sighed helplessly.


    However, Xu Zhendong praised in his heart that his cousin has always been a person with ideas. It''s a matter of time before he starts his own business.


    Come back in the evening. You can help yourself if you need.


    The family chatted happily.


    My grandfather is well.


    Father and mother''s face also improved a lot in an instant.


    In the afternoon, my mother and aunt went out to buy vegetables, and Xu Zhendong and Xu Youhe went out to buy medicinal materials.


    Come back in the evening!


    Second uncle also came back.


    Second uncle not only has white temples, but also has a pinch of white hair in front of his forehead. His face is not very good, and his spirit is obviously poor. Looking at his seal hall, there is a dark cloud.


    It seems that the official career is not going well!


    However, when I saw that my grandfather was cured, Xu Zhendong was cured. I was also happy and praised Xu Zhendong a few words.


    The whole family is very happy. Today, they are eating a lot of fish and meat.


    After dinner, he chatted. The second uncle complained a few words about the company, but he didn''t say any more.


    Until 11 o''clock in the evening, cousin Xu Zhenxing came back with a girl, his girlfriend.

 Chapter 702

    On the second day, Xu Zhendong hid in his grandfather''s medical workshop, refining tonics and distilling the essence of herbs.


    It took a whole morning to extract a little bit of Chinese herbal medicine, but it''s already very good.


    It''s a little bitter, but good medicine tastes bitter.


    The effect is very fast!


    Both of them feel energetic and happy. Xu Zhendong said that this is the gift for them.


    At home with grandparents, father went out to work early in the morning, mother stayed at home.


    Mother is a teacher, a semester is over, is the student''s holiday, is also the teacher''s holiday.


    As for my aunt, I went out to play mahjong.


    After living like this for a few days, Xu Zhendong decided to talk to his father and second uncle.


    Although my grandfather''s health is getting better, my father still has some dark clouds. He is almost the same as the second uncle. There are dark clouds between the seal hall.


    It shows that the official career is frustrated!


    "You don''t understand. Don''t ask. We can solve it ourselves! " Xu Hongwen looks at his son with a bitter smile.


    I''m glad you have the heart to help us share, but these things can''t be solved by you as a child.


    In the hearts of parents, children are always young children.


    "Dad, second uncle, you should take it as venting. I''ll listen to it. It''s not easy to hold it in my heart." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said seriously.


    "Well, these things may have something to do with you." But Xu Hongwen shook his head and said, "let''s start with your mother."


    Xu Zhendong''s heart thumped for a while, but he didn''t expect that his mother was also involved.


    "At the end of the semester, your mother took her students to the barbecue. As a result, three children had an accident. It''s very strange. They are all eating the same food. Only three children have problems. These three children are also children with family power behind them."


    "Your mother was removed from the position of head teacher and deputy head of grade at the moment. She also lost a lot of money, and the school is still in the process of auditing. I don''t know if your mother can go to the school in spring."


    "This is the first thing. We took it as an accident. But a few days later, someone reported that there were serious mistakes in my work. This is my daily work. I''m sure there were no mistakes, but the people above said that there were mistakes. When I went to check, my work order was modified. Then I made a fuss and demoted me. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Hongwen sighed and looked at his younger brother.


    "Let me talk about my business." Xu Hongwu gently waved his hand, looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously, "I don''t know how you are doing outside, but someone told me that someone in our Xu family has caused trouble in Yanjing. When I went home to inquire, my elder brother said you were in Yanjing. "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are those people in Yanjing?


    "Second uncle, what about you? I think there are dark clouds in your seal hall, and there should be something happened. " Xu Zhendong tried to endure and asked.


    "I was going to be promoted to Secretary of Xiuying District. During the election campaign, I said that I had used improper means to demote me three grades in a row and went directly back to Wangwu county."


    Second uncle is very helpless to say, these years not easy to climb up step by step, step by step camp, did not expect in Tongzhou City Xiuying District Secretary, was overcast.


    "It''s not over. There''s constant pressure. It seems that someone wants to kill me!" Xu Hongwu grinned bitterly, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xiao Dong, I don''t know how you are doing outside. The officialdom is muddy. You''d better not get involved. If we can''t solve it, it''s a big deal. It''s nothing."


    Knowing the situation, Xu Zhendong knew that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    These people do not come to the light, but secretly deal with the family, using various means, but this is also powerless to refute.


    Think about it, grandfather''s illness is probably related to these things.


    My grandfather has been wandering in the world for many years. Seeing carefully, he can''t do anything to suppress his son. He feels anxious and can''t bear the mental pressure.


    "It seems that the radar can find out clearly, and I don''t want to give them any color. I think Xu Zhendong is a bully." Xu Zhendong looks at the night sky, the moon is very round tonight, the bright moon is in the sky, the silver moonlight caresses the earth.


    At present, Xu Zhendong told director Bai about it.


    He doesn''t understand officialdom. I believe director Bai can give him some advice.


    "Officialdom is really complicated, but don''t worry about it. I''ll help you to solve it. It won''t make people feel that your family is pressing people with force. I have a good solution, but I may have to endure it for a few days. The Spring Festival will soon change in a few days."


    Director Bai said politely.


    Spring Festival is nine days away.


    Then wait!


    I believe director Bai can help solve the problem.


    The next day!


    Today''s sun is good, although the cold wind swept, but the sun is shining.


    "Zhendong, let''s go. Mom will take you out to meet someone." Zhang Mengqi went to Xu Zhendong''s room and said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and found that his mother dressed up a little today. She was very beautiful and said curiously, "Mom, where are you taking me? So formal. "


    "Hey, hey, I have an appointment with your aunt Lu today. Her daughter is just single. Let''s have dinner together." Zhang Mengqi said.


    Xu Zhendong, with a black face, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, are you going to give me the rhythm of blind date?"


    "It''s also a blind date. Look at your cousins. They all have girlfriends, and you''re still naked. That''s not good. Anyway, you young people will meet first. It''s another question whether you can succeed or not." Zhang Mengqi said generously.


    "Mom, I have a girlfriend."


    "Really?" Zhang Mengqi asked incredulously.


    "Really. I''m from college


    "No


    "Mom, really."


    "No Zhang Mengqi came over and urged: "get your hair quickly, and follow me to meet other girls."


    "Mom, I really have a girlfriend. I can show you pictures!" Xu Zhendong said, turning on his mobile phone and showing it to his mother.


    Mother looked at it, but still didn''t believe it, and said, "can a beautiful girl like you? Are you fooling your mother with the pictures you''re looking for on the Internet? "


    "No, it''s really my girlfriend." Xu Zhendong is speechless.


    "I don''t care. I''ve made an appointment with your aunt Lu. You have to go with me. Even if you don''t have a partner, you can make a friend and meet her."


    Under the pressure of his mother, Xu Zhendong had to follow him.


    These days, no friends and girlfriends go home for the new year. Parents really arrange blind dates without advance notice.


    On the way to a blind date, Xu Zhendong explains the matter to Su Yike to avoid misunderstanding.


    And strongly demanded that Su Yike must come home during the Spring Festival, otherwise her mother would not admit it and would have been pulling her blind date all the time, which would be endless.


    The place you choose is of high grade!


    Qidian leisure hall!


    The interior decoration is very delicate, very clean, very luxurious, very classy.


    Many men and women are eating and chatting.


    Mother and son hurried in. Mother said that Aunt Lu had arrived and it was impolite to ask her to wait, so she accelerated.


    Led by the waiter, he came to a table near the window.


    "This is table eight."


    Mother and son look at table 8. There are three people sitting, a woman of the same grade as mother, a woman of the same age, and a man of the same age. The key is that the man holds the woman''s hand and looks at her contemptuously.

 Chapter 703

    A mother and daughter came into Qidian leisure hall. The young woman was obviously not willing to come in with her mother, but her mother pulled her.


    Two people in the waiter led down to a window position, a look can see the street below, people come and go, although it is winter.


    However, the weather is good today, and there are still a lot of people on the street.


    They just sat down and ordered tea.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to go on a blind date. I just graduated one year ago, and my youth is still growing." Some girls are reluctant to say.


    "No blind date and go out all day? If you don''t go home every night, you won''t be able to settle down without a family. "


    My mother said firmly. She rolled her eyes and looked at her daughter. She continued: "this is my colleague''s son who works in Yanjing. She''s the same age as you. I''ve just come back these days. I''ve seen the photos and they look very good."


    "Mom, can you respect my choice? I don''t want to get married. I''ll find my own man. Are your colleagues teachers? What''s the potential of a child from a teacher''s family? I''m not going to marry such a person. "


    The girl very angry said, a look of disdain.


    She thinks that if she marries a teacher, she will always be a working class and can''t squander. That''s not the life she wants.


    Now!


    Suddenly someone came up.


    "I wish colorful moon, you just said to have a blind date?"


    A man stood in front of his mother and daughter and asked in a questioning tone.


    "Who are you?" The girl''s mother looks at the person in front of her in doubt.


    But the girl stood up anxiously, took the man''s arm, looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I''d like to introduce you formally. This is my boyfriend. His name is he Changlin."


    "What? Do you have a boyfriend? " Zhu caiyue''s mother was a little stunned and a little at a loss. She said, "didn''t you say you were single?"


    "I just don''t want you to know that I''m in love, or I''ll have to get married." Zhu caiyue said very generously: "if I want to get married, my marriage object is him, not your colleague''s son."


    He Changlin mouth a bit proud, looking at his girlfriend''s mother, said: "Hello aunt, my name is he Changlin, my father is now Secretary of Xiuying District He Shengli."


    "Official!" Zhu caiyue''s mother seemed to be a little satisfied, nodded, looked a little, said: "a little older, how old are you?"


    "I''m thirty-five years old. I''m now the general manager of a company." He Changlin said that his words were affirmative and somewhat arrogant.


    "Then sit down first!" Zhu caiyue''s mother said.


    see!


    As soon as they sat down, Xu Zhendong and Zhang Mengqi arrived and saw the table.


    "Mom, are you sure it''s this table?" Xu Zhendong looked at his mother, a bit confused, people are obviously a pair to.


    Zhang Mengqi also saw two people holding hands, came over and said: "Miss Lu, is this your daughter''s wish for colorful moon?"


    Lu Jie was a little embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. She said: "Mr. Zhang, this situation... I didn''t know my daughter had a boyfriend. It''s just..."


    Zhu caiyue gently waved her hand to show her mother not to speak. She looked contemptuously at Xu Zhendong, looked up and down, and said, "I said that your colleague''s son is certainly not very good. He''s wearing less than 1000 yuan. Marrying this kind of person is doomed to be a poor ghost all his life."


    "You... How do you speak, you child?" Zhang Mengqi also angry, you can say me, but not my son, staring at her.


    Who knows, the man holding her hand stepped forward and said: "what do you want? Want to hit someone? Want to go to jail? I wish caiyue is my girlfriend, not a teacher family like you


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong pulled his mother behind him and said.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is he Changlin. My father is the Secretary of Xiuying District. Now I''m the general manager of a large company. Today I''m here to meet big clients." He Changlin said triumphantly.


    My identity is resounding. Today, I come here to meet with big clients, which shows my prestige.


    "Xiuying District Secretary he Shengli?" Xu Zhendong frowned.


    Isn''t that the one who pushed his second uncle down?


    "Yes! It seems that you know my father, so you can go back and forth from where I come from! If I see your attention again in the future, I will put you in prison. Believe me, I can do it. " He Changlin''s attitude is hard, and his mouth is full of arrogant smile.


    "I see, and I think I can do what you say." Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at he Changlin. He looks at Zhu caiyue and says, "are you really his girlfriend?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Zhu caiyue looked at him contemptuously, turned her head and looked at he Changlin. She put her mouth together and gave her a kiss. Then she looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "how about it? Did you believe it? "


    Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at the empty seat opposite, greets his mother, and says, "come on, mom, please sit down. I''ll analyze the future marriage of this influential Miss Zhu caiyue."


    Zhang Mengqi angry want to leave, but his son was pushed to the seat, helpless to sit down.


    Xu Zhendong also sat down, looked at Zhu caiyue, looked at it for a while, just like a fortune teller.


    "Do you dare? Do you know how to look? Don''t tell me you''re a fortune teller Zhu caiyue was a little uncomfortable and said.


    "You''re right. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller. I''m a fortune teller


    Xu Zhendong very seriously said, eyes are still constantly looking at each other''s face.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you say your son was practicing medicine in Yanjing?" Lu teacher some doubts said.


    Zhang Mengqi didn''t want to pay attention to her and let her bring her son to shame, but she was pretending, and she didn''t like it. She reached down and pinched her son''s thigh to show that he had enough.


    "I see it." Ignoring his mother''s warning, Xu Zhendong said seriously: "the man sitting next to you is a married man, and his wife is pregnant. If you want to marry him, I''m afraid he belongs to the junior high school. By the way, you are the junior high school who destroys other people''s families."


    That''s the word! Everyone was shocked.


    "You... You''re bullshit. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and put you in jail at once!" He Changlin said angrily but in a low voice.


    And Xu Zhendong a face indifferent said: "I Hu not nonsense, let me continue to talk about you know."


    He Changlin stares at him, and other people stare at him to see what he can say.


    Xu Zhendong saw people''s expectant eyes, raised his mouth and said: "you should have known that your wife was pregnant more than seven months ago. Since your wife was pregnant, you have had sex three or four times. Am I right? "


    "Xiao Dong, what are you talking about?" Zhang Mengqi is a little embarrassed.


    It''s very shy and embarrassing for children to talk about sex in front of their mothers.


    But he Changlin''s face was blue and purple. He was just proud. He was frightened in his eyes. The Buddha was seen through.


    Seeing his change, Mr. Lu was embarrassed to death, because even if what the other party said was not completely correct, it was mostly correct.


    My daughter is actually the third child who destroys other people''s families.


    And Zhu caiyue stares at he Changlin angrily.

 Chapter 704

    "He Changlin, is what he said true?"


    Zhu caiyue almost roared out and instantly attracted the eyes of the people in the leisure hall.


    He Changlin looks very embarrassed, staring at Xu Zhendong, said: "boy, you don''t spit blood here, I will let you go to jail, I will let you go to jail, you talk nonsense to me again."


    "I''ll wait for you to put me in jail!" Xu Zhendong is very calm, looking at the attendant who is coming, said: "beauty, give me two cups."


    "All right!" The waiter immediately turned and left.


    In the face of Zhu caiyue''s roar, Yu Guang glanced at the people who came and said in a hurry: "caiyue, you have to believe me. He lied to you. What he said is false. You can''t believe him by his one-sided words. Can''t our feelings compare with the instigation of a stranger?"


    It seems to be such a truth!


    May be deliberately instigated, and Zhu caiyue''s face gradually calmed down. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "hum, do you think I believe you with your one-sided words? A fortune teller is nothing but a charlatan. He is destined to be poor all his life. "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "let me talk about you again. Let''s see if I''m right."


    "Shut up He Changlin panicked.


    What I have just said is completely true, but Zhu caiyue is not the party concerned. Naturally, I can choose not to believe it. Once I say it is related to her, how can I defend myself.


    "Let him say it!" Zhu caiyue said firmly, staring at Xu Zhendong, waiting for you to make an embarrassing appearance.


    As long as you say it, I will deny it.


    "You slept together last night."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly, cold not lonely.


    "You... You followed us?" Zhu caiyue stares at him and says in disbelief that he Changlin picked him up at his door last night. They went straight to the hotel, but they didn''t come out all night. They had been lingering in the hotel until dawn. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t be found.


    "Ha ha, I think I''m right." Xu Zhendong looks at the waiter, who is coming with two tea cups.


    Then come to the teacup, pour two cups of tea, one in front of my mother, one for myself.


    He Changlin looked at the waiter and roared, "give me that cup."


    The waiter was startled and quickly turned to run.


    "Caiyue, he must be following us. Don''t believe him." He Changlin explained in a hurry, some flustered, picked up the cup of Zhu caiyue and drank her tea fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care. He looks at Zhu caiyue, stares at her face and says, "if I don''t believe it, I can sleep another one."


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, a sound came like the sound of bamboo blasting. Before the words fell, a fist waved and struck Xu Zhendong''s cheek.


    He thought that if he punched down, the man would be quiet. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong quickly reached out and grasped his fist.


    Click!


    "Ah


    The sound of bone fracture comes with a scream. He Changlin looks ferocious and looks at the person in front of him in fear.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhendong let go, indifferent looking at him, said: "beyond measure, gently pick up tea, drink a mouthful."


    At this time, the waiter brought a water cup, put it on the table and left quickly.


    As soon as the waiter left, another woman appeared at table 8.


    "Manager he, it''s table 18, isn''t it?" When she saw Xu Zhendong, she was very surprised and cried out: "president Xu..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand in a hurry and didn''t let her shout out.


    It''s manager Chen.


    "Manager Chen, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong stood up, stretched out his hand and asked kindly.


    Manager Chen looked at the crowd, some do not understand the situation, she heard the scream of he Changlin came.


    Seeing president Xu''s hand coming over, he quickly reached over to hold it and said, "Mr. Xu, you''re here, too."


    After that, he looked at he Changlin and said, "I''m here to talk about a cooperation project with manager he. I just heard manager he call. What''s the matter?"


    "Manager Chen, it''s OK. It''s OK." He Changlin endured the pain and said in a hurry.


    Judging from his expression, he is very respectful to manager Chen.


    Xu Zhendong sat down, leaned back a little, and said, "manager Chen, sit down. Just now manager he said that he came here to talk about a project with a big client. Should it be you?"


    "Er... I think it''s me. We''ll meet here to talk about the project." Manager Chen has basically judged a general situation. Now it''s Xu and manager Chen who are in conflict.


    As for what happened, she did not know and sat next to President Xu.


    "Since you have an appointment to talk about the project, you should know manager Chen very well, don''t you?" Xu Zhendong said naturally.


    "It''s natural that each of our partners will go through a strict audit and thoroughly understand the situation before considering cooperation." Manager Chen is very strict, like subordinates report to the superior.


    So that the people present were a little confused and could not understand the situation.


    In fact, manager Chen did not dare to offend the president of the company. A few days ago, he heard vice president Chi say that President Xu praised her. He was very happy.


    "Manager Chen, tell us about manager he''s family?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Family situation?" Manager Chen is confused. Shouldn''t it be the cooperation project?


    This... Mr. Xu doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Yes, it''s the family situation." Xu Zhendong definitely nodded.


    "Manager he, what''s his name Changlin? He is the general manager of xunyao foreign trade company. He has just been married for one year, and his wife is eight months pregnant. She is a full-time wife at home. By the way, his wife is a friend of mine, and I give priority to cooperating with xunyao foreign trade company because of my friendship."


    "My father is the president of xunyao foreign trade company, my mother is the vice president, and my grandfather..."


    "All right, needless to say." Xu Zhendong waved his hand, did not let her continue to say, eyes leisurely look at he Changlin.


    He Changlin wanted to have a crack in the ground, but he couldn''t find it.


    Zhu caiyue''s face was extremely embarrassed. She could choose not to believe it before, but now she can''t choose any more.


    I didn''t expect that the man who speaks sweet words in his ear every day is actually a married man, and he also says that he is single.


    "Didn''t you say you were single all the time?"


    "Didn''t you say you would be with me forever?"


    "Didn''t you say you only love me in your life?"


    "You don''t mean..."


    "Let''s go!"


    I wish caiyue crying to see he Changlin, tears flow freely, questioning him, very wronged in the heart.


    And the mother sitting next to her couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s.


    A big drink, instantly quiet down.


    Stand up and push your daughter away.


    He Changlin and Zhu caiyue were pushed out.


    Miss Lu picked up the bag, glared at he Changlin, dragged her daughter and left angrily.


    He Changlin left standing in the same place, staring at Xu Zhendong for a while, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 705

    Until the three left.


    Zhang Mengqi still has some problems.


    Looking at this girl curiously, she has short hair, is able to wear professional clothes, is neat, gives a kind of clean feeling.


    However, she may be much older than her son. I don''t know if it''s because of her work. If the gap is not big, the girl is very good.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at her and looked at her a little. She didn''t take a good look at her a few days ago. She was really pretty, but she was married.


    "You... Don''t look at me like this. I''m sorry." Manager Chen gently stroked his hair and said.


    The mother and son found some gaffes again and quickly took back their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong embarrassed smile, said: "since came, then eat something together."


    "Is that ok?" Manager Chen looked at his aunt and asked.


    "Yes, great." Zhang Mengqi said with a smile: "smelly boy, go to sit opposite."


    Xu Zhendong was rushed to the opposite position by his mother.


    She took manager Chen to sit closer to her side, looked at her constantly and said, "girl, what do you think of my son? You know each other


    Manager Chen was slightly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, do you think it''s a daughter-in-law when you see a girl?" Xu Zhendong directly speechless, continued: "manager Chen is married. Your son has no chance. "


    "Oh, your husband is blessed to be married." Zhang Mengqi said with some regret, looked at her son and continued: "how do you know that other girls are married? And how did you know that before? There''s always something wrong. You have to make it clear to me today. "


    "Mom, I''m a doctor. I''m very familiar with the taste and the smell of human body, just as I knew she was married when I saw manager Chen, because she had the smell of another man."


    "When I saw he Changlin, I already smelled that he had the smell of another woman. What''s more, he had been glued together for a long time, and the smell of pregnant women. Your son, my nose is better than a hound, hee hee."


    Xu Zhendong said that this is the basis of his judgment. Everyone''s breath is different. Originally, people who study medicine should be very sensitive to taste. In addition, he is an immortal, so his sensory recognition ability is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    Just like in Qingcheng international, it''s easy to know how many women Yu Pengyi has on him.


    Smell and know women!


    "Is Chinese medicine so powerful? Why didn''t you hear your grandfather say that? " Zhang Mengqi, dubious, whispered, looked at manager Chen and said, "how do you know each other? How can my smelly boy be lucky to know you? "


    Manager Chen was a little embarrassed. She looked at general manager Xu, who nodded her head. Then she said, "Auntie, it''s my good fortune to know your son. My name is Chen Xiuju. I''m the regional manager of southeast district of Qingcheng international, and I''m also your son''s employee. Your son is our company''s general manager and real president."


    "What? Can you say that again? " Zhang Mengqi thought that she had heard wrong and looked at manager Chen with disbelief.


    "Auntie, your son is the president of Qingcheng international. I''m just an employee of your son. If it wasn''t for your son''s coming home this time, I wouldn''t have seen president Xu. "


    Manager Chen said politely.


    "Wait a minute, my son is the president of Qingcheng international?" Zhang Mengqi did not believe pointing to her son and asked again, "is that the boy? Just him? "


    Xu Zhendong is speechless and looks at his mother.


    My mother, how much you despise your son!


    "Yes, just him, president Xu Zhendong."


    Zhang Mengqi couldn''t understand and didn''t believe it. Chen Xiuju kept explaining it for thousands of times. Finally, Zhang Mengqi reluctantly accepted the fact.


    But she was dubious. She had never thought that her son would have such great ability.


    Qingcheng international is one of the most famous cosmetic products in China!


    I can''t bear to buy one, but it''s my son''s.


    It''s incredible!


    "Stinky boy, you''re hiding deep enough!" Zhang Mengqi, who accepted the fact, glared at her son and said, "since you have such a big company, after the Spring Festival, your aunt seems to have lost money in business. Anyway, you have to help us. Our working class has been oppressed."


    "Mom, I''ll help, but I don''t want to expose it too early, so that my family won''t abuse their power and lose their fighting spirit because they are their own company. I want to make them feel that they have earned it through their own efforts in other ways."


    "I don''t cherish things that are too easy to get. I don''t want to see such black sheep in my family. Do you think so?" Xu Zhendong looked at his mother and said seriously.


    He has seen too many black sheep of the rich second generation. Those who get nothing for nothing don''t know the hardship of life and become a burden to society.


    Looking at her son''s words, Zhang Mengqi sighed and said, "it seems that when you grow up, you are no longer the smelly boy around your mother. If you can have such a big company, I believe your method is better than your mother''s, so do it according to you."


    "Mom, that was years ago." Xu Zhendong said speechless.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I just want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. You can do it for me." Zhang Mengqi looked at Chen Xiuju and said, "manager Chen, do you have any friends the same age as my son? Introduce him. "


    "Yes..."


    Xu Zhendong looked at them speechless, then turned to the waiter and said, "waiter, order."


    During the whole meal, Xu Zhendong basically didn''t speak. Chen Xiuju and his mother were talking. They were all planning to give him a blind date while looking at the photos. His mother also met several people.


    The meal lasted two hours!


    While his mother was going to the bathroom, Xu Zhendong looked at manager Chen and said, "manager Chen, I have a cousin named Xu Zhenxing, who seems to be working in the film and television industry. But now it''s a company of several people. At present, he''s doing corporate promotional films and making micro films. You can see how to help him, but it can''t be too obvious."


    Chen Xiuju thought for a while and said, "please give me your cousin''s contact information. I''ll go back and give you a reply tonight. I''ll come up with a reasonable way that he won''t find out."


    Xu Zhendong quickly gave him contact information, the two also exchanged contact information.


    The meal was quite pleasant.


    Manager Chen also invited his mother to go to Qingcheng International Mall to choose cosmetics. They were so chatty that they chatted all the way.


    Xu Zhendong has always been a foil, bought a lot of other things, responsible for carrying bags.


    Until evening!


    My mother told manager Chen to take Xu Zhendong to see the girls in the picture.


    Manager Chen sent them to the door and then left.


    Back home, everything returned to normal, Xu Zhendong cooked tonic for his grandparents.


    Both of them have the feeling of changing their hair for the second time these days. They are more and more energetic. They both praise Xu Zhendong''s tonic.


    After dinner, manager Chen sent his plan to Xu Zhendong.


    Sure enough, he''s a businessman. His mind turns fast, and he comes up with a way to help his cousin.


    I just saw my cousin coming back with his girlfriend. They seemed to have a little conflict.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong looked at his cousin and sister-in-law not far away and asked.


    "It''s not that it''s difficult to start a business. I seem to have encountered a big problem recently." My aunt also looked at the two children with some discomfort.


    "I''ll talk to my cousin! There''s something wrong Xu Zhendong walks over.

 Chapter 706

    Now that he has succeeded, it is necessary to bring his family with him. This is what Xu Zhendong has always wanted to do.


    At the beginning, he didn''t mean to be a member of Qingcheng international. He didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to let his family into Qingcheng international directly.


    Each person has his own specialty. My cousin likes and is good at making movies and TV, so I''ll help him to do it.


    The second uncle''s house is next door. He walks over and looks at their little dispute.


    They also noticed that Xu Zhendong came over and there was no quarrel.


    "Brother Xing, do you have time? Go out with me, please, and my sister-in-law, "said Xu Zhendong with a smile.


    Xu Zhenxing hesitated for a while. In fact, he was very tired. This time, he was even more tired. However, he thought that his cousin had been back for several days, and they didn''t get together.


    "OK, wait for me to put something in. Give me a hand and help me with the camera and the bracket."


    Xu Zhendong helps to go in with the bracket. The camera belongs to valuables and he is not a professional. It''s better not to touch it.


    Move the trunk machine into the house.


    "Don''t go, wait for me at home." Xu Zhenxing looked at his girlfriend and said.


    "No, I''m going, where you go, where I go, you can''t leave me." The girl said firmly, and continued: "just now my cousin also said, I''ll go with you."


    The girl''s name is Yang Xuejing. Her cheek is a little baby fat and her skin is white. She is wearing a yellow down jacket and a hat in cold weather. She is not too tall. She matches her cousin very well.


    "You mother-in-law, our two brothers drink. What are you going to do?" Xu Zhenxing is not very angry.


    "Cousin, let my sister-in-law go with me. It''s OK." Xu Zhendong can''t help saying.


    "Get in the car!" Xu Zhenxing some not good Spirit said.


    Yang Xuejing got on the bus very briskly with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s not far from Luchuan. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    Three people ordered quite a lot, and my cousin said that they didn''t have to eat so much. But when he saw that his sister-in-law was greedy, Xu Zhendong wanted to order. Anyway, it was expensive, and her sister-in-law could see almost the same.


    Also a dozen beer, sister-in-law does not drink, drink milk.


    The two brothers chatted over a drink and said some interesting things about the past.


    The gloom on his cousin''s face is almost gone. It''s hard to start a business. He''s not in the early stage of starting a business, so it''s the most difficult to find investment.


    Two people chat, also talk to the business of cousin up.


    I learned that at present, there are eight people in my cousin''s venture loan of 500000 yuan. At the beginning, it''s quite good, and I can receive quite a lot of orders. But recently, it''s bad luck. Many partners withdraw, and my peers also say bad things about him.


    Xu Zhendong felt that something was wrong. His cousin was not the kind of person with geographical intelligence. He would not offend his peers. Moreover, he spoke tactfully and was able to deal with people.


    "Why do your peers reject your company?"


    "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning. Come on, drink." Some of Xu Zhenxing didn''t want to talk about it. It was his own sad thing.


    "It''s not the company he worked with before. People who are envious and jealous make up facts to frame your cousin." Yang Xuejing was angry and said one thing.


    "Stop it." Xu Zhenxing is a little unhappy and doesn''t seem to want to mention the past.


    "I heard that we are waiting for another bidding meeting. How are you doing?" Xu Zhendong said that he finally turned to his own topic.


    Manager Chen is talking about the bidding conference. At the bidding conference, he submitted the bid to his cousin''s company.


    "Speaking of this bidding conference, it comes at the end of every year to the Spring Festival. However, people invite bids from big companies. Small companies like ours used to rush for the number of people. They just pretend that it''s not so easy for you to step on the shit. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    Xu Zhenxing took a sip of beer and said it doesn''t matter.


    "By the way, it''s said that this year will be more lively than usual, because there''s an airborne general, a big company, and a big hand. But it''s none of our business. We used to join in the fun and help people clap."


    "Airborne general?" Xu Zhendong is a bit curious, continue to ask: "company?"


    "Qingcheng international, you know?" Xu Zhenxing said aloud, with a bit of intoxication, and continued: "it''s a famous enterprise. Although it''s not a local enterprise, as soon as it arrives, it directly becomes the boss and becomes the most talented, rich and largest enterprise here. We all call it airborne general. Although it''s a joke, it''s a fact. Direct pressure what summer family, crab family, what family fart dare not put one


    "By the way, it seems that Qingcheng international just joined the bidding conference in the evening. It''s said that it will bid two bids. But I haven''t figured out what to do. In order to see the great work of Qingcheng international, many small companies who were not interested in it want to see the excitement."


    See cousin and sister-in-law two people look envious. As everyone knows, the boss of Qingcheng international is his cousin in front of him.


    "Brother Xing, are you going to go?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Go and have a look at the excitement. Anyway, I haven''t had much work recently. Oh, drink." Xu Zhenxing said, already drunk a little not sober.


    Seeing that his cousin was almost drunk, Xu Zhendong looked at his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, how many years have you been with your cousin?"


    "Five years. We met when we graduated. We were in the first company. Later, I went out with him to travel around." Yang Xuejing said calmly.


    They''ve been together for five years and gone through all kinds of ups and downs.


    "We''ve been together for five years. Don''t you want to get married?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I want to get married, but he doesn''t want to get married. He says that the company is unstable and can''t afford to get married and raise children. Today, he still quarrels with me about it." Yang Xuejing helplessly said, looking at the drunk man, some distressed, said: "my sister''s children will run away, my family has been urging me, saying that I am a big girl not to get married, if abandoned how to do, in fact, I am also anxious."


    "Oh, but it''s useless for me to worry. Your cousin doesn''t want to get married. I dare not force him, for fear that he won''t want me."


    Listening to his sister-in-law''s story, Xu Zhendong also felt deeply and said, "sister-in-law, what is the most lacking in the company at present?"


    "Originally there were investors, but the investors withdrew. It was the people from the company he worked for before. The investors switched to their company." Yang Xuejing said, quite helpless, said: "now the most lack of money, and the project, your cousin has been running these days, all day to other people''s company squatting for the project, see I am distressed."


    Xu Zhendong raised his glass and said, "brother Xing, come and have a drink."


    "Come on, drink!" When it comes to drinking, he seems to wake up half in an instant and drink it all at once.


    "Brother Xing, do you want to marry your sister-in-law?" Ask him while he''s drunk.


    "Think, this is not dare to knot, how high the cost of raising a home, the company can not afford, no way, can only wait." Xu Zhenxing said helplessly, and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, you should prepare the bidding documents well these two days. I met people at the bidding conference and have a great chance of winning the bid."

 Chapter 707

    The new year is coming. Xu Zhendong also helps to clean the house at home. His father has to go to work, and his mother also cleans the house.


    Now the new year, the new year flavor has become a lot of light, not as fun as before.


    In Binjiang Province, many entrepreneurs are always most worried about the new year, because there will be a bidding conference a few days before the Spring Festival at the end of the year.


    Basically, all the enterprises in Binjiang province went back to participate. Some companies bid, some companies bid, and this bid was finished. After the Spring Festival, we can start to work.


    These days, in addition to the daily video chat with Su Yike, they are cleaning the house, pasting couplets and buying some furniture again.


    In fact, another important thing is to buy a villa for my family.


    Of course, this villa has to pay attention to, and I have a little idea in my heart, but I have to wait until the Spring Festival.


    Time is fast. Today is the bidding conference.


    Xu Zhendong also plans to go out with his cousin. As a result, before dawn, his cousin is no longer at home. He asks Xu Youhe to go with him.


    "Dongge, why do you want to go to the bidding conference all of a sudden? You don''t have any company. Are you going to visit the company and have an interview for the new year? " Xu Youhe asks curiously.


    "Your brother has gone. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can help." Xu Zhendong smiles and they go out.


    The bidding conference was held in the Provincial Gymnasium. There were not enough places and parking lots in nuota. All kinds of luxury cars were full. There were all kinds of white-collar people in suits and shoes, dressed like dogs.


    There are a lot of people. Every enterprise has its own position. Bidding and bidding are opposite to each other. However, some companies also bid at the same time.


    The name of each company is put in a very prominent place.


    There are all kinds of companies, e-commerce, film and television, foreign trade, design, catering, hotel


    Sponsored by the provincial government, everything is under the jurisdiction.


    Bidding is a free choice!


    This year, because of the participation of Qingcheng international, it is very lively.


    In previous years, some small enterprises may not appear, but this year they won''t win the bid, just to see the true face of Qingcheng international.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know much about the bidding process, and Xu Youhe didn''t know much about it. He gave him a brief introduction, which is a general situation.


    He was mainly introduced to the three big family businesses in Binjiang Province, which are big heads every year, and they usually invite tenders.


    They are the boss, of course they are.


    But this year is different.


    There''s an airborne general, chingcheng international, so they may be on the other side this year.


    The bidding meeting starts at 12 noon.


    Xu Zhendong and Xu Youhe arrived early, and many companies had already been on the scene to welcome them in the best condition.


    "There are really all kinds of companies!" Xu Zhendong looked at the dazzling company posters, lively.


    "Don''t you know about it all these years? Just practice medicine? " Xu Youhe looks at him, eyes scan, finally saw Euler media, there is her brother''s company, diameter walk past.


    "I''m a doctor. If I can''t, what can I do?" Xu Zhendong said.


    I also saw my cousin''s company. He was in charge of it in person. There are more than a dozen film and television companies in that area.


    They quickened their pace and walked past. Besides Xu Zhenxing and Yang Xuejing, Euler media also had three young people, two girls and a boy.


    "Zhendong, Youhe, here you are." When Xu Zhenxing saw them, he stood up, took out two stools, sat down for them, looked at the other three people in the company, and said, "you know my sister. This is my cousin, Xu Zhendong. You can get to know her."


    After that, pointing to the three people in the company, they said: "Yu Shan, Yang AISI and Gao Cuilan are all top talents in our company and brothers and sisters who have been pioneering all the time."


    Although they are brothers and sisters, these people seem to be in their early twenties. They are similar to Xu Zhendong''s grade. Xu Zhenxing is the oldest and seems to have a sense of time.


    "Hello! I''m a doctor. If you need me, you can come to me, but I hope you don''t come to me, ha ha ha! " Xu Zhendong looked at the three and said with a smile.


    If you don''t look for me, it means you are healthy!


    According to my cousin, there are only ten people in the company. Five of them have come, half of them are out. They say they want to see something, but they don''t expect to win the bid.


    Xu Zhendong just sits here chatting with people from his cousin''s company. Xu Zhendong also wants to know what they can do and provide help in all aspects as much as possible.


    Both of them are young people. They soon get together. The two girls are in public relations and planning. They have two jobs at the same time. The boys are in post production. The boys are shy and don''t like to talk.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, there are not enough people. They have all brought their families here to act as a facade."


    Suddenly, a very disharmonious voice came, a middle-aged man came with a sneer, looked at the people of Euler media, said sarcastically.


    Xu Zhenxing stood up and said indifferently: "director Qiu, we are a small company. We can''t compare with your big company. We just come to see the bustle. Maybe we can have bad luck. Who knows."


    "Ha ha, I''ll just ha ha, shit luck? It''s not your turn to step on shit. " Director Qiu said very impolitely, patted his chest and said: "we Jiahong entertainment are here, so there is nothing wrong with you Euler media."


    "Compared with our small company, what do you have to be proud of? How can you compare with Fangxia group?" Xu Zhenxing is not willing to lag behind in the past.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the man curiously, looked at his sister-in-law and asked, "who is this man?"


    "This man is the director of your cousin''s last company. At the beginning, they always wanted to stay. If your cousin didn''t stay, they were very angry. They wanted to block your cousin in the film and television circle of Binjiang Province, and spread a lot of rumors. The investor who had been cooperating with us before was also cheated by him."


    Yang Xuejing stares at the man and says angrily.


    "That''s it Xu Zhendong stood up and walked over, smiling at the corners of his mouth, opening his hands and cheerfully shouting, "director Qiu, right? Hello, hello


    Director Qiu saw the young man open his hands, and he resisted, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t refuse to refuse.


    The young man held him, patted him a few times, and then let go.


    Suddenly, director Qiu can move again. It''s strange.


    Just an illusion?


    Did not care, a little look at this person, said: "who are you?"


    "I''m Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhenxing''s younger brother." Xu Zhendong said naturally.


    Xu Zhenxing pulls him, some don''t understand his cousin''s behavior. This person is aiming at himself everywhere, and his cousin hugs him. Why?


    "Xu Zhenxing''s brother? I haven''t heard of it. " Director Qiu touched his big belly and said with disdain.


    "Never heard of it, never mind. You''ll always remember it." Xu Zhendong said indifferently, but what he met was director Qiu''s cold hum.


    At this time, the girl standing next to director Qiu was holding the corner of his coat and pointed at his feet.


    "What for?" Director Qiu glared at the girl who pulled his clothes.


    When Xu Zhenxing saw it, he said in a loud voice: "why does it smell like piss... I''ll go, director Qiu, you... You pissed your pants!"


    That''s the word!


    The eyes of the people nearby are focused here.


    Director Qiu''s trousers were wet between his legs, and there was liquid flowing out of the ground!

 Chapter 708

    A middle-aged man cow pants!


    In this public pee pants, all eyes cast, have covered his nose, a look of disdain at director Qiu.


    Director Qiu looked down and really peed his pants, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    What''s the situation?


    Too late to think about what happened, legs clamped, hands covered crotch, small steps to the direction of the toilet.


    A young man behind him took off his coat and wrapped himself in it.


    But there was laughter from the public.


    Director Qiu was extremely angry, but he didn''t know who to find. This was the first time he met this situation.


    And it''s impossible to urinate when you are totally unconscious.


    "Director Qiu, when you are middle-aged, you still do such shameful things."


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that a big man would pee his pants in public. I don''t know if he would wet his bed when he was sleeping."


    "The bidding conference has not started, and there have been wonderful events. It seems that this year''s bidding conference is not only looking forward to Qingcheng international, but also Jiahong entertainment. Ha ha ha ha


    Many people behind are laughing. Director Qiu gradually walks away, but when he hears the words behind him, he is eager to find a way to get in.


    It''s a shame.


    Not far away, the employees of Jiahong entertainment are also embarrassed and keep silent.


    Xu Zhenxing was the most relieved. He didn''t expect someone to help him out. However, he was also surprised that director Qiu suddenly peed his pants.


    When he saw his cousin''s calm expression, he seemed to understand something. He patted his cousin on the shoulder and laughed.


    Xu Zhendong also looks at his cousin and smiles.


    "Dr. Xu, is that you?"


    Suddenly a voice came.


    Xu Zhendong turned to look at the person he knew and said, "isn''t this Wan Qiyue? You... Why are you here? "


    It was Wan Qiyue who came to Yingtian. Now his body has recovered, and he is with his wife. His face is full of spring breeze. He said happily: "doctor Xu, I finally see you. I have been in Yingtian, but I haven''t waited for you to come back. I want to thank you very much. Today I met you, you must give me this opportunity."


    "Dr. Xu. Why are you here? " Wan Qi is more and more curious. This is a business bidding conference. Dr. Xu shouldn''t be here.


    "No thanks. It''s my job to save you." Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking at his cousin, said: "this is my cousin, the boss of Euler media, I come to help."


    "Euler media!" Wan Qiyue looked at the poster with the company''s main project in it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked at Xu Zhenxing and said, "Mr. Xu, Hello, Hello, my name is wan Qiyue. I used to be a patient of Dr. Xu, aren''t you a movie maker? I have a project here. I wonder if you have time to help me with it. "


    There was a smile on Xu Zhenxing''s face. He quickly reached for it and held it tightly together. He said, "yes, there are. If we are in a hurry, we can talk about it now. When the bidding conference is over, we can find a place to have a good chat."


    "Well, it''s the best. I''ve been sent here by my father to develop. What I do is similar to you. I''m engaged in IP, novel IP adaptation, which coincides with you a little bit, but we''re mainly engaged in development and cooperate with you. It''s just right."


    Wan Qiyue said happily, took out his business card and handed it to him. He said, "this is my business card. We have recently developed a small cost micro film and are going to invest 5 million yuan. How about contracting it?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wan, this is my business card!" Xu Zhenxing excitedly took his business card and handed it to him with both hands.


    This business came in time. It''s just in time.


    Wan Qiyue took a look, put it in his pocket, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, after the bidding conference is over, how about having dinner together? I haven''t had time to thank you. "


    Xu Zhendong is a little reluctant. Wan Qiyue makes a look at Xu Zhenxing, and Xu Zhenxing makes him agree.


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong says helplessly that he knows that Wan Qiyue''s investment in a five million film is a small cost, but it''s a big list for a small company with ten people like my cousin.


    If it was not for his own reasons, Wan Qiyue would never invest in such a small company.


    A small company with ten people is not so much a company as a studio.


    Xu Zhenxing also saw this point. Wan Zong gave this list to himself just because he saw his cousin''s face.


    Five million is almost one year''s performance of our company. Excluding costs, we should have more than 300 net profits.


    Before the bidding conference started, I had a big order. It seems that I really stepped on shit. Good luck!


    Wan Qiyue brings his own story, and then slowly discusses the story adaptation of the whole film with people from Euler media. Xu Zhendong is not interested in listening to it.


    As time goes by, it''s time for the bidding conference to start.


    Wan Qiyue returned to his position. He came here today to look for cooperation bidding, but mainly for game companies.


    His company engaged in IP R & D, mainly including: Games, comics, animation, movies, publishing, TV series


    Opening address at the announcement of the organizer.


    Everything starts bidding, bidding.


    The bidder puts out the project he wants to bid for, and all the companies on the spot can provide bidding documents for competition. As for which company wins the bid, it is entirely up to the bid inviting party.


    Every one of them causes a little commotion.


    And the international standard out of the city, all of a sudden an uproar.


    As expected, it is a cosmetic product of Qingcheng international, which is already popular in China. No matter which company wins the bid, it will make a profit.


    All of a sudden, a lot of companies bid in the past.


    The whole venue was very busy, bidding, bidding, although the venue was a bit chaotic, but there was no accident.


    Director Qiu, who disappeared for some time, also came back.


    When I came back to learn that Euler media had won a single project, I was very unconvinced, but I couldn''t help it.


    "It turns out that the bidding conference is like this!" Xu Zhendong can''t help feeling.


    Large companies prepare a lot, and constantly submit their bids, while some small companies are spectators. Occasionally, one or two small companies will send out their own bids.


    Of course, there will also be small companies to actively submit their bids. Anyway, there will be no loss in making a bid.


    Euler media belongs to the type of watching.


    "Brother Xing, why don''t you bid?" Xu Zhendong asked strangely.


    "There''s no hope. I brought people from the company to see the world, and I just got the order from President Wan. It''s the biggest harvest." Xu Zhenxing said happily.


    "Sister in law, I asked you to prepare the tender. Have you prepared it?" Xu Zhendong directly ignores his cousin and looks at his sister-in-law.


    "I stayed up all night for a few days." Yang Xuejing said.


    "To Qingcheng international!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "But Qingcheng international has no project on film and television. We..." my sister-in-law was a little confused and said.


    Now!


    There''s a voice on the other side of Qingcheng international.


    "We are going to invest in another project of Qingcheng international, ready to do product advertising. In the future, there will be cooperation such as promotional films and promotional films, and film and television companies can come to bid."

 Chapter 709

    As soon as the voice is down, Qingcheng international will launch the standard of film and television!


    This made Yang Xuejing a little silly, and at the same time, she was also shocked, because her cousin said that he knew someone at the bidding conference, was it Qingcheng international?


    This is a top company.


    "Look, sister-in-law, it''s coming. Let''s cast it now!" Xu Zhendong urged.


    "Can this Qingcheng international look up to our small company?" Said sheep ace with some doubts.


    "Whether he likes it or not, he''ll vote first." Xu Zhendong hasn''t said anything yet, but his cousin has already said something and has gone out with the tender.


    Many film and television companies have come to Qingcheng international to submit their bids, hoping to catch the big ship of Qingcheng international.


    Xu Zhenxing just walked a few steps, and then came the voice of director Qiu.


    "Oh, take the initiative this year? It''s really rare. In previous years, I lived like a snail. This year, I submitted a tender. Do you think you have any hope? "


    Director Qiu has changed his clothes, combed his big back and covered his face with oil. He looked at him with disdain and said.


    "And you think you have hope?" This is not Xu Zhenxing said, but a middle-aged man said, the same is combing big back.


    However, the momentum of this man is much stronger than that of director Qiu, and his aura is far better than that of director Qiu.


    "Manager Yu, I didn''t expect you to lead the team in person this year." Director Qiu''s momentum was much weaker. He said with a smile: "compared with your Xia group, Jiahong entertainment is a small company. It can''t match your company. We focus on participation and participation."


    "Hum!" Yu Pengyi snorted coldly, looked at Xu Zhenxing with disdain, and said: "Xu Zhenxing, you are a talent. If you are willing to work in our company, I can give you a pretty good position. As for bidding with us, don''t think about it. We are Fangxia group. In Binjiang Province, we are the first choice."


    Fangxia group is the largest film and television company in Binjiang province. It often participates in the investment and production of cinema movies, and is also famous in the entertainment industry.


    In Binjiang Province, he has become the leading actor and trained many artists. Of course, he is not as good as the big entertainment companies in Yanjing.


    But if you want to find a film and television company in Binjiang Province, Fangxia group is the strongest, which is naturally the first choice.


    In front of Fangxia group, Euler media is a dust.


    "Thanks for manager Yu''s appreciation, but I''m still a good chicken head. I''m not sure that chicken head will turn into phoenix that day." Xu Zhenxing said with a smile.


    With his talent and ability, he can easily find a very good position in the film and television industry, but he is not willing to work for others. He wants to start his own business, so he has the opportunity to show his talents.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." With a cold hum, Yu Pengyi takes the tender to Qingcheng international.


    Xu Zhendong saw all these things in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Pengyi here. It''s really fate, but he didn''t go up and just watched quietly.


    However, Xu Zhendong noticed that people on the media side of Euler were frustrated and basically in a state of giving up.


    It''s normal for a giant like Fangxia group to have such a mood. Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at the conversation between wechat and manager Chen.


    "There''s no hope. Fangxia group is the largest film and television company in Binjiang province. Alas, it really focuses on participation." Sheep ace some helpless said.


    "Xia family, Xie family and he family of Fangxia group are the three giants of Binjiang province. None of them can be resisted by us. Fortunately, Mr. Wan has just given us a big order, which is estimated to be enough for us to work for several months. Hee hee, it''s an unexpected harvest."


    Yang Xuejing said with some frustration that this is not a self destructive momentum, but a statement of facts.


    Binjiang province is the most powerful of these three families. There is no hope to compete with the giants.


    Everyone is talking about how powerful Fangxia group is. There is no hope. Xu Zhendong does not speak with a smile.


    There is also communication between enterprises.


    "I said I don''t know you. Please don''t disturb me. I''m very busy." Gao Cuilan seems to be angry and speak out, which attracts the attention of Xu Zhendong and others.


    The man standing in front of her was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t care. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I''m Xia Yuangang. I''m the son of Xia Yu, President of Fangxia group. Now I''m the general manager of Fangxia group. How about that? I''ll see you at the zuiwanglou tonight? "


    Xia Yuangang mouth a Yang, show their identity, very proud, seems to say to hear my identity, also can''t give me kneel lick appearance.


    "You are Xia Yuangang." Gao Cuilan''s voice becomes soft, and Xia Yuangang''s mouth is raised. Sure enough, his identity is effective, and his tone has changed.


    Who knows, Gao Cuilan next painting style a turn, loudly said: "roll! I have a boyfriend. I don''t care for you! "


    Domineering!


    Xu Zhendong just noticed, and he couldn''t help praising this seemingly small girl, but she was overbearing.


    All of a sudden, it attracted a lot of eyes. The sound was too loud.


    Although many people know that some childe brothers will hook up with little girls at the bidding conference, no girl dares to refuse so loudly.


    Because it will embarrass the other party and involve the company. It''s usually a big business to hook up with a little girl. It''s not a good thing to have a bad relationship with a big business.


    Sure enough, Xia Yuangang''s face was very embarrassed, purple and blue, and his anger ran up.


    "Bitch, you want to die!"


    Say, raise a hand to want to give a slap.


    Pop!


    A sound, a slap in the face is very loud, the person who was hit was directly fanned to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because it was not the little girl who was slapped, but Xia Yuangang, the son of Fangxia group, and the person who slapped him was not the little girl, but the young man who sat on the side and didn''t speak.


    The most astonished is Gao Cuilan. She is so surprised that she can put an egg in her mouth. She looks at Xia Yuangang who falls to the ground and covers her mouth.


    "You..." Xia Yuangang mouth bleeding, face bursts of pain, two teeth lost, but also a nervous to swallow, anger rising, looking at the young man standing in high Cuilan, pointing to the hand, "you''re dead."


    "Xia Shao, you... Get up quickly, this boy is dead." Yu Pengyi, who had just submitted a tender, came over in a hurry, picked up Xia Shao, pointed to Xu Zhendong and said in surprise, "it''s you, boy. I''ve endured you for a long time."


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist. He rushed over. His huge body trembled. He didn''t know how much strength this fist could have.


    "Dongge, be careful!" Xu Youhe exclaimed.


    Xu Zhendong is indifferent. According to Yu Pengyi, he leans slightly, raises his foot, kicks and flies directly.


    The heavy body flew three meters away, then fell heavily on the ground, making a scream like killing a pig. It glided two meters on the ground and stopped in front of its own company poster.


    "Handsome


    Xu Youhe couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked at Dongge with admiration. He was so handsome.


    This series of actions has caused a lot of disturbance at the scene, and the security guards immediately came to surround the whole area of the film and television companies.

 Chapter 710

    Clean, a slap, a foot fly two people, not separated from the water, like after special training veterans.


    This is what the onlookers think of the young man in front of them.


    But the young man was still standing in the same place with calm eyes. He glanced at the crowd and didn''t say anything cruel. He turned to Gao Cuilan and asked:


    "Are you all right? Scared you? "


    "I''m... I''m fine!" Gao Cuilan shakes her head like a machine. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. She was stunned by the young man in front of her.


    But the security guards quickly surrounded it.


    A police officer came out and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Is it a good fight? "


    Police officers maintain order and scan the public, especially the two troublemaking companies.


    "Officer, he hit people. Everyone saw it." Xia Yuangang pointed to Xu Zhendong, biting his teeth, staring at him, as if to say you are waiting.


    Gaocuilan step forward, said: "officer, he wanted to hit me, my friend just shot, we all see, can testify."


    "Who can testify? Who is it? " Xia Yuangang scanned the crowd and said aloud.


    Everyone knows that once they come out to testify, they will be the enemy of Fangxia group and offend such a large enterprise. The gain is not worth the loss. It''s better to pretend that they didn''t see it.


    "See? No one testified. " Xia Yuangang was very happy and continued: "police officer, they beat people. Even you can see it. Should it be true? Look at my face, my wound. "


    After that, he let go of his hand. He had a big palm print on his face. His five fingers were bright and red.


    "I testify!"


    Suddenly a voice came, and the masses took the initiative to give way.


    A girl came over in high-heeled shoes, dressed in professional clothes, wrapped in a plump body. Her graceful appearance showed no doubt, giving people a feeling of strong woman.


    "Manager Lu of Qingcheng international." The woman was recognized in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, people shush!


    Airborne generals are cows. They are not as afraid as these small businesses. As local giants, they are the first to stand up and testify.


    This kind of bearing is worthy of admiration and admiration.


    Lu Yuhan came over and looked directly at Xia Yuangang and said, "although I just stood in the distance, I paid more attention to this company because I received the tender from Euler media. So I observed every move of Euler media personnel and happened to see what just happened."


    "This man raised his hand to beat this woman. We women are vulnerable groups in the society. Officer, you won''t have any preferential treatment because he is a Fangxia group, will you?"


    Lu Yuhan''s words are very loud, resounding through everyone''s eardrum, people are nodding.


    All the people here are fearless. Fangxia group is afraid to stand up. Finally, a company is fearless and has a point to the point.


    It''s very exciting.


    "Of course not!" With a sense of justice on his face, the police officer said: "we''ll find out about this matter. Now it''s the time of the bidding conference. Let''s go back to you first. After the bidding is over, the people who participated in this event will go back with me to accept the review."


    That''s the only way a police officer can think of.


    When it''s over, take this young man back and follow the procedure. This police officer is also a famous good policeman in this area. Only through the cooperation between the police and the people can we build a harmonious society.


    Xu Zhendong never said a word, quietly looking at the police, see the justice in his eyes, the heart is also down.


    "You he, who are you calling?" Xu Zhendong saw Xu Youhe take out his mobile phone to call his father.


    "Of course, it''s my father. My father should be able to help you, although the Xia family is very strong." Xu Youhe said, immediately dial the past.


    Xu Zhendong snatched her mobile phone, while still not get through, quickly hang up, said: "it''s OK, we are the reasonable party, it will be OK."


    The corners of the mouth smile and say that it''s not true if it''s all right. But now the second uncle and dad have encountered setbacks in their official career and can''t cause them any more trouble. The way to solve this problem by themselves will be faster.


    "Zhendong, how can it be all right? You stay outside and don''t understand our situation. Call my father quickly. You should be able to say something." Xu Zhenxing said anxiously.


    Cousin is to protect his company members to fight, he is grateful, but also very anxious.


    "All right, I''ll fight!" Xu Zhendong is helpless, take out mobile phone, dialed white director''s telephone, tell this matter briefly.


    "It''s a simple matter. I know the senior captain. He is just. I''ll just call him." Director Bai said very easily.


    This kind of straightforward thing, do not want to officialdom that layer upon layer relationship, very complex, direct telephone solution.


    "What did my father say?" Xu Zhenxing saw him hang up and asked in a hurry.


    "You fix it right away. It''s OK." Xu Zhendong smiles calmly, and sees several people talking to each other in Fangxia group. It seems that they are discussing something. When they get together, they can hear their conversation clearly.


    "Tonight, we call people here, and all the people of Euler media get one side for me. The men are maimed and the women raped."


    "No problem. I know some people on the road. They are absolute desperators. They are more ruthless than blood thieves. But can I have Xu Zhenxing''s girlfriend? I''ve been greedy for her for a long time. It must be delicious. "


    "Hey, hey, it''s done. Here you are. Just leave Gao Cuilan to me."


    "I want Xu Youhe. She''s a tough girl. I like this kind of girl. She has a sense of accomplishment."


    The conversation over there is similar. Xu Zhendong clenches his fist tightly, looks over and remembers the faces of these people.


    They won''t live long.


    The lively bidding conference was not interrupted because of what happened just now. It was a small episode.


    Many companies won the bid, cheering, but also some companies sigh.


    Bidding is something that some people like and some people worry about!


    Qingcheng International''s first target partner is crab home, one of the three giants.


    This is very normal in people''s eyes. One of the three giants, any one of them is normal.


    As for the second target, many people have something in mind.


    "This year''s big head is Qingcheng international. The first one is the crab family, and the second one should be the Xia family. Undoubtedly, in our Binjiang Province, the best film and television industry is the Xia family, and it is a giant. It has a good momentum of development."


    "That''s not necessarily. Manager Lu of Qingcheng international has just come forward to testify against the young master of Xia family. There are variables in it."


    "Yes, if there was no episode just now, I think it must be the Xia family. Now, I feel suspended."


    "No? The Xia family is the most powerful, and the conditions given by the Xia family should be the most favorable. Qingcheng international is not the kind of person who is impulsive. It''s a big deal to bid. How can it be affected by this kind of thing? "


    "Yes, businessmen are talking about interests. I don''t think the episode just now will change the impression of Qingcheng international on the Xia family."


    All the people have spoken!


    The episode just now seems to be a variable, but many people still think that this variable will not affect the choice of Qingcheng international.


    Businessmen should put interests first!


    People in the film and television media are very nervous. I hope that the variable will be a little bigger. Maybe they will have a chance.


    Now!


    Manager Lu of Qingcheng international started to speak with a microphone.


    "The second project of Qingcheng international, the partner of product advertising project is..."


    The scene quieted down in an instant, and the air seemed to solidify and become extremely tense.


    The second pound of Qingcheng international is coming out!

 Chapter 711

    Qingcheng international is the biggest beholder and the most powerful company. Although it is a cosmetic company, there are still many ways to cooperate with other companies.


    The episode just now makes many people think that Fangxia group is a film and television giant, but it may not get the chance. Just now, manager Lu came forward to testify against the childe brother of Fangxia group.


    So other companies also think that they may have opportunities.


    However, Fangxia group does not think so. They think that in the face of interests, Qingcheng international will not affect its choice because of the small things just now.


    After all, advertising is a very important product publicity, in addition to giants, it is unwise to choose other companies.


    "Xia Shao, will the matter just now use our bidding? Although Qingcheng international has just arrived, its strength is strong. We can''t lose it. "


    Yu Pengyi is a bit worried. As a product manager, how can he get to this project is also a great achievement for himself.


    Xia Yuangang smiles confidently and says, "don''t worry about this. Qingcheng international is very powerful, but strong dragon doesn''t beat local leaders. I think they should understand this. We are the biggest. Who can they give us?"


    "Ha ha, what Xia Shao said is very true. Just like they cooperate with the crab family, they can only cooperate with the Xia family." Said another young man.


    "Look, it''s going to start. It''s going to be announced."


    Chen Xiuju, holding a microphone, looked at the field of film and television media and read aloud the company she chose.


    "For the second project of Qingcheng international, the selected partner of product advertising project is Euler media!"


    It was quiet for a moment.


    How can it be that you can''t believe your ears?


    Euler media?


    Many laymen are confused. Which company is Euler media? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    And the insiders are even more muddled, Euler media? A team of ten small companies?


    It''s not true!


    Is Qingcheng international wrong.


    After a while of silence, immediately in an uproar, whispering!


    EULA media and others were also stunned and totally disbelieved. Xu Zhenxing stood up and looked foolishly at Chen Xiuju in the distance, feeling incredible.


    "Daughter in law, you hit me." Xu Zhenxing said stupidly.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Xuejing was stunned. Looking at manager Chen, she felt unreal.


    Pop!


    "Ah! Why are you hitting me? " Xu Zhenxing covers his cheek and stares at his sister.


    "I played for my sister-in-law, and I don''t think it''s true." Xu Youhe looks at the distance and reaches out to fight again.


    Pop!


    "You... You still fight!" Xu Zhenxing was stunned and looked at his sister.


    "I still don''t think it''s true." Xu Youhe said.


    "We won, we won." Xu Zhenxing hugs his daughter-in-law happily and turns around.


    Others responded and cheered.


    I came here without any hope, but I got two big projects. It''s definitely not a small project to cooperate with Qingcheng international.


    Others looked at them with admiration and disbelief.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Manager Chen, are you sure it''s Euler media? Is that correct? " Yu Pengyi stepped forward and asked in a loud voice.


    Chen Xiuju looked at the old man, then looked at the company poster behind him, and said: "the most important thing to choose a company is integrity. If a company does not have basic integrity, we dare not cooperate with it."


    Everyone knows this.


    This bid originally belonged to Fangxia group, but it was lost by Xia Shao.


    Who''s to blame?


    Chen Xiuju stopped for a while, glanced at the crowd, and said: "we choose a company not by its size, but by its integrity and sense of responsibility. Of course, many people say that preferential price is the first consideration, and everyone wants to save costs. But we need not consider the cost problem. What we need most is money."


    That''s overbearing!


    The poor are left with money.


    How many companies are worried about money, but the regional manager of Qingcheng International says that money is the only thing left.


    No contrast, no harm!


    Ten thousand critical hits are coming


    Where is Yu Pengyi''s face when he really wants to find a crack in the ground?


    Go back.


    "Manager Chen, in terms of integrity and sense of responsibility, many of the companies we are present have. Moreover, we are not inferior to Euler media in technology, and our team is stronger than them. They are just a team of ten people. I really don''t understand why you chose it, and I don''t know if manager Chen can answer the questions."


    Director Qiu went up unconvinced.


    Because in any way, our company is better than Euler media.


    Why not choose them?


    Chen Xiuju looked at the crowd of Euler media, and her eyes on Xu Zhendong stayed a little longer, but others didn''t see anything unusual, saying:


    "In fact, I didn''t make this decision. I submitted it to the headquarters. After reading your bidding documents and various considerations, the headquarters made the decision. If the decision of our headquarters can make you guess, you shouldn''t sit here."


    In a flash, this has brought Euler media to several levels.


    The decision of headquarters!


    How unique is the vision of a huge Chinese giant company, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary companies.


    Now that they have decided to choose Euler media, they must have taken a fancy to what they did not see.


    The impression of Euler media in people''s mind has risen several grades in a moment!


    "Mr. Xu, come on, smoke!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over, took out a cigarette and handed it over.


    Xu Zhenxing suddenly flattered, hastened to pick up the cigarette, politely said: "manager Zhang, you are polite, come on, I''ll light it for you."


    "Mr. Xu, I also have a plan to make micro movies. You see, after the bidding conference, we can have a chat sometime. I think your company is good." Manager Zhang said politely.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Zhang, here is my business card." Xu Zhenxing said excitedly, handed over his business card and said with apology, "but manager Zhang, the bidding conference is over. I have an appointment!"


    "Oh? I thought I was the first one. Which company noticed so quickly? " Manager Zhang said in surprise.


    "Wanqiyue, Wanzong." Xu Zhenxing only wants to buy Wan Qiyue''s company, he said.


    "Wan Qiyue, OK. Here''s my business card. We can find another time to settle it as soon as possible. We need long-term cooperation." Manager Zhang said happily.


    "Mr. Xu, our company also has plans to make movies." A middle-aged man came over, handed his business card and said, "I know several film and television companies. Recently, I recommended our Binjiang film and television company to you. Do you want any more people here? After all, we took over the big project of Qingcheng international. Of course, if you have enough people, we still have the intention of cooperation when I didn''t say that. "


    "Mr. Li, Hello, Hello, I will definitely expand the company team after I go back today. This is my business card. Let''s have a chat sometime." Xu Zhenxing said happily.


    "Mr. Xu, our company is also interested in cooperating with you. This is my business card. I''ll come out for tea when I have time."


    "Mr. Xu, this is my business card. I have a project here, and I hope to reach a sense of cooperation with your company."


    "President Xu..."


    All of a sudden, many companies rush to the peak!


    If only by the international tender, may not cause so many companies to take the initiative.


    But the key is that this company is the decision made by the headquarters of Qingcheng international, and the meaning is different.


    The employees of Qingcheng international are very excited. They can''t believe that the companies that are usually excluded are now supported by the public.


    And Xu Zhendong in the side, a faint smile, eyes look to the distance of Chen Xiuju, Chen Xiuju is also good-looking.


    Xu Zhendong thumbs up and Chen Xiuju nods.


    This is the best way to help my cousin, not to disclose his identity and give him money.

 Chapter 712

    Bidding Conference!


    Some people are happy, some people are worried, no matter what!


    Today''s Euler media can be said to be one of the most beautiful. Although it is only a small team, such opportunities are not available.


    Among them, I''m afraid only wan Qiyue knows that Euler media can get the international investment and become the most dazzling company in today''s bidding conference.


    He knows that Qingcheng international is Dr. Xu''s company.


    The bidding conference is over.


    EULA media is the last one to leave. Many people from the management of enterprises come to get involved. Even if there is no film and television related investment, they will come to get familiar with each other.


    The future of Euler media is limitless when it gets on the ship of Qingcheng international.


    It''s getting late, and many companies have withdrawn, though reluctant.


    Companies with cooperation will definitely have dinner together tonight to discuss cooperation related matters.


    Wan Qiyue came to Euler media. His goal was not Xu Zhenxing, but Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhenxing couldn''t get in at all. Manager Chen and manager Lu of Qingcheng International were talking.


    "Dr. Xu, today Euler media is the most dazzling. I''m afraid it will become a film and television company surpassing Fangxia group in the future. It''s a pity that you don''t do business."


    Wan Qi said more pitifully.


    "Er... I''m not suitable for business. I have nothing to do with all this today. It''s all run by manager Chen. I don''t have the brain." Xu Zhendong mouth light smile, said.


    "Ha ha ha, there are many generals under Dr. Xu, and the division of labor is clear." Wan Qiyue said, looking at Xu Zhenxing''s direction, he said, "Mr. Xu, should we go? I''ve arranged the hotel. Manager Chen, do you mind if I go to have a meal


    Chen Xiuju looked at Wan Qiyue, then looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong nodded, and then she said, "of course, you are the first one to make an appointment with Euler media. Today we will do it together."


    "Well, I''ll thank manager Chen. Let''s go. It''s my treat tonight." Wan Qiyue said, looking at the assistant behind him and walking together.


    "How can that be?" Manager Chen was the first to refuse and said, "Mr. Wan is a guest. As the host, I have to invite him to this meal. Mr. Wan, Mr. Xu, please


    We still have to rush to invite guests to dinner, but in the end, Wan Qiyue invited them.


    Xu Zhendong followed him. He didn''t talk much and didn''t talk with manager Chen. He was happy when he saw that his cousin''s eyes were covered with crow''s feet.


    Finally solved the cousin''s problem.


    At dinner, Xu Zhendong didn''t participate in their discussion about the project, and he didn''t understand it. He just had dinner with them and had a drink. However, he frequently received toasts from manager Chen and WAN Qiyue.


    We had a good conversation tonight. We have reached an agreement. We will sign the contract tomorrow and start the preparatory work.


    Xu Zhenxing and Yu Shan are drunk. Yang AISI is also a little drunk. Gao Cuilan and Yang Xuejing don''t drink, but Xu Zhendong can''t drink a thousand cups.


    The whole project has come to more than 10 pm.


    There is only one car, which is not enough. Manager Chen sent it back in person.


    Two cars are going home.


    The night scene of Tongzhou city is still very beautiful. Although it''s already more than 10 pm, there are many pedestrians on the streets. The evening wind is gentle, and the cold and humid wind makes many passers-by feel energetic.


    Xu Zhendong is sitting in manager Chen''s car. Xu Youhe is a little drunk. She is happy for her brother today and drinks a little too much.


    "Mr. Xu, is my plan OK?" Manager Chen asked.


    "Not bad, at least in effect." Xu Zhendong grinned, thought for a while, and said, "I''m worried that their small company can''t do it. What can I do?"


    "Mr. Xu, I have thought of this problem. I will help him solve it, and our project is not urgent." Manager Chen said confidently, with a slight rise in the corner of his mouth, and said: "in fact, it''s the decision of the headquarters. This is what Mr. Chi said to me, so the effect will be better. As expected, Mr. Chi predicted things like God."


    Xu Zhendong slightly surprised, did not expect that far away in the horizon of the pool is not shallow still for him, grateful.


    Two people in the car talk.


    Suddenly, the car in front stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Looking ahead, my cousin''s car has stopped. It belongs to the expressway. There are no pedestrians. From time to time, there is a car speeding by.


    But there are two cars in front of the road, directly blocking the road ahead.


    And it''s very strange that there was no car passing by from the moment the car stopped.


    There is a bad premonition that the divine sense is released in an instant, covering a hundred miles, and understanding the situation immediately.


    Both the front and the rear of this section of the road were intercepted. It was said that it was construction, and it was not allowed to pass for the time being. Other cars made a detour.


    And the two cars blocking the road have already come down, eight big men with big horses and baseball bats in their hands.


    "Mr. Xu, there is someone blocking the way ahead. It seems that those who come are not good!" Manager Chen said nervously and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police!" Xu Zhendong stopped him in a hurry and said, "I''ll handle the business here. Don''t get off the bus."


    All right, open the door.


    Although the light is not very bright, one of the people here is the one who conspires to hurt the staff of Euler media.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has been waiting for them.


    Chen Jingyi shouts to President Xu, but it''s too late to close the door and look ahead.


    "I''m going down, manager Chen. Open the door. I''m going down." Xu Youhe called.


    "Miss Xu, it''s better not to go down. Those people don''t look good."


    "That''s why I want to help."


    Manager Chen had to open the car door and help her out of the car. He was no longer in the car.


    In front of the car, Xu Zhenxing got off alone, and the others stayed in the car.


    "Zhendong, step back. They''re coming for me. I know him!" Xu Zhenxing looked at one of them and said, "Li Huping, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Can''t you see that? " Li Huping buckteeth, speaking with a kind of air leakage feeling, facing the evil spirit, said: "who do you provoke yourself, don''t you have some pressure in your heart?"


    "Xia Yuangang? that ''s ok! I''m planted in your hands, but you''d better kill me, but even if I die, I''ll be buried with the Xia family. " Xu Zhenxing gritted his teeth, pointed at Li Huping and roared loudly.


    "Since you want to die so much, it''s just as you wish. It''s not the first time for the Xia family to kill someone. The men fight to death, and the women stay. We''ll enjoy it."


    Li Huping raised his buckteeth, and there were vegetables in the roots, he said coldly.


    Xu Zhenxing looked back at his younger brothers and sisters, pushed them away and yelled: "go back, get back to the car, drive away immediately, quick!"


    Xu Zhendong is very moved. This is his family.


    Stand up for yourself, even if you may die, you will not hesitate!


    "Brother Xing, I''ll do it!" Xu Zhendong took a big step forward to keep everyone behind him.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    "Mr. Xu, we''ve done with him!"


    Originally in the car, Yushan and others came down, holding an iron bar they didn''t know where to find.


    "Mr. Xu, although I''m a woman, I don''t want a man to be a woman. It''s because of me. How can I go back?" Gao Cuilan said firmly, standing side by side with Xu Zhenxing.


    Everyone is not afraid of death, and I don''t know if it''s because of drinking, alcohol or something. Girls are so brave.


    "You are all good." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "as long as you have me, Xu Zhendong, one day, you will be rich and prosperous."


    After that, looking at the eight people on the opposite side, it''s very calm!

 Chapter 713

    In the face of the mob can still come forward, even the generation of female also bravely rushed in front.


    This is the brothers and sisters who share weal and woe!


    It''s his luck to have such a person around his cousin to start a business together. It''s also because he is usually friendly to people.


    After this bidding conference, my cousin will surely be able to do great things, and will gradually become rich in the future.


    Xu Zhendong stood in front of the crowd and looked at the other eight. His face was calm and his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Zhendong, your delicate body is not good. Step back and I''ll come!" Xu Zhenxing took him by the hand and tried to pull him to the body. Later, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    The wine has been awake for more than half of the time.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t... if something happens, I can''t explain it to Mr. Chi." Chen Xiuju is also worried, but wearing high-heeled shoes, she is weak and not suitable for fighting. She says nervously.


    Xu Zhendong warm heart, light said: "Xing brother, young lotus, sister-in-law, you look good, in the future you also have to have the ability to protect themselves, outside mix, always need some means to protect themselves."


    The light on the expressway is dim, and the orange light makes people unable to see each other''s cheeks clearly.


    However, this does not affect Xu Zhendong, even in the dark he can clearly see each other.


    The people over there were obviously impatient. With a wave of their hands, they said in a loud voice, "give me a hand. The man will be killed and the woman will stay."


    In addition to Li Huping, seven big men rushed up with baseball bats, raised their hands and waved them with all their strength.


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t moved yet. Gao Cuilan and Xu Zhenxing seem to rush over behind him. Xu Zhendong reaches out to stop them and pushes them forward with the other hand.


    An invisible air current surged forward like a big wave. The invisible force pushed forward, and the seven people who rushed forward retreated inexplicably.


    Feel a strange force to push them, also not fast, did not cause harm to them, just continue to retreat.


    Just before they could react, a figure flashed around them, and the baseball bat in their hands disappeared.


    Totally confused!


    "Where''s my baseball bat?"


    "I''m... mine''s gone, too."


    "There was a gust of wind just now... Isn''t it... Ghost..."


    These seven people are a little flustered!


    The baseball bat in my hand suddenly disappeared. I don''t know why. I didn''t react at all.


    In their cognition, this kind of thing is impossible to exist.


    "Ah... When did you... When did you come here?"


    Suddenly, I saw Xu Zhendong standing in front of them, with two baseball bats in his hand and five under his feet.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you kill Li Huping, I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly, his words are full of prestige, and the invisible pressure makes people feel a great pressure.


    Seven people sweat on their forehead. How did this person do it?


    And why does this man have such a strong aura?


    Mingming''s body is very delicate. How could he be so young?


    "What are you doing? Take him out and give you half a million. " Li Huping also looked at the back of the inexplicable, roared loudly.


    "Up


    I don''t know who yelled! He still yelled and made a ferocious expression.


    Is this a cheer for yourself?


    Seven people rushed up, Xu Zhendong always kept calm, a bit helpless!


    You won''t have a long memory if you don''t get hurt!


    Hand up, baseball bat force a throw, even the real gas is useless, use a brute force of a throw, rushed in front of a person directly hit fly.


    A dull cry, the whole person flying back three meters, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three sounds, the same way, and three people flying directly, simply can''t touch Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The three people in the back suddenly braked, their eyes were full of panic, and they didn''t dare to come up.


    There is something strange about this young man who looks pretty!


    "It''s very beautiful. Why do you have such strange power and reaction speed?"


    They can''t think of it, and they dare not go up!


    Looking at the place three meters away behind him, the tragedy of his companion, even if he didn''t die, was half disabled. He couldn''t take care of himself for the rest of his life.


    Xu Zhendong did not take the initiative to attack, looking at the three hesitant people, said: "you are a waste of time, in the end not on?"


    The three hesitated, looking at each other and making eye contact.


    Xu Zhendong thought it was a little funny and said again, "what I just said is still valid. Whether you want to be beaten by me or killed by you, you can choose. I only give you three seconds to consider."


    Voice just fell, three people look at each other!


    Suddenly!


    Turn around!


    Look at Li Huping and rush to him.


    Of course, Li Huping heard Xu Zhendong''s words before and saw that the three men turned around and rushed towards the evil spirit. He was flustered.


    A scream came, three people fight, no fighting back Li Huping.


    Xu Zhendong walked over slowly and looked at Li Huping, who was beaten black and blue. He was not pitiful at all.


    "Here! Beat to death


    Xu Zhendong handed the baseball bat in his hand. Naturally, his face did not change.


    Three people took the stick, some shivering, want them to kill people, they still don''t have the courage.


    "Great Xia, can''t you kill me? When people die, it''s a big deal. "


    Three people beg of say.


    "OK, then you can''t take care of yourself. At the same time, leave you a leg!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, without hesitation. Hearing this, they trembled and continued, "you choose for yourself."


    Li Huping is one of the people who participated in the conspiracy before. Xu Zhendong will never keep this kind of person. It is a future trouble to keep this kind of person.


    "Zhendong! Don''t Xu Zhenxing ran over. He was completely sober at the moment. He was not drunk at all. Such a big event happened. He looked at Li Huping, who was covered with blood on the ground. Then he looked at his cousin and said, "Zhendong, don''t kill people. Just beat him up. Don''t kill people."


    Others came along.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in shock, I didn''t expect that he had such ability.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s better not to kill people. There must be an emissary behind the scenes. The most important thing for us is to find out the emissary behind the scenes and let him accept the punishment of the law!"


    Chen Xiuju is also quite nervous said.


    They are all ordinary people, and they have to bear legal responsibility for killing people.


    "Brother Dong, don''t... don''t kill people. It''s against the law!" Xu Youhe also said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the others, and they all meant that.


    That''s because they didn''t hear the conspiracy of these people. If the other party just wanted to beat them, Xu Zhendong would do it, but these people were willing to kill and humiliate them.


    To keep it is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "I''ll see if he''s dead!" Xu Zhendong walks over and the three people get out of the way.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong walked over, raised his foot and stepped on Li Huping''s knee joint. There was a sound of cracking and bone breaking.


    Take a breath out of the three men in the baseball bat.


    The young man looked pretty. He cracked the bone with one foot, and it seemed that he just stepped on it lightly.


    Xu Zhendong put his finger on his nose, stood up, looked at the crowd and said, "he''s not dead yet!"

 Chapter 714

    Check not dead!


    "Come on, get in the car!" Xu Zhendong light said, very casual, not like just want to kill the state.


    After the incident, Xu Zhendong gives people a sense of leadership authority. When he speaks, everyone obeys, although he is still a little confused.


    Everyone got on the bus, but Xu Zhendong didn''t get on. Looking at Chen Xiuju sitting in the driver''s seat, he said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go to the toilet."


    "General manager Xu..." Chen Xiuju saw general manager Xu''s face and knew that he was not going to the toilet. She was worried.


    But Xu Zhendong has left!


    In the dark night, a shadow, galloping fast, running back!


    None of these people can stay!


    No matter who you are, you will die!


    There are several people sitting on the side of the road talking, Xu Zhendong knows these people, but there is no Xia Yuangang, but there is Yu Pengyi in them.


    The shadow passed by so fast that people couldn''t see the shadow clearly. They just felt a wind coming from them. They circled around and disappeared.


    As if it never happened.


    Xu Zhendong appears in the distance with three silver needles in his hand. The silver needles are stained with bright red blood, and the blood is about to drop. Looking at the blood of the silver needles, the corner of his mouth rises, his figure moves, and the whole person disappears again.


    Both sides of the road are blocked by the jurisdiction of the people''s society, and the maintenance of the road section is announced. There are still people on the other side of the road.


    Xu Zhendong has already felt that Xia Yuangang is one of the people over there. The speed is extremely fast. The shadow flashes and disappears directly, leaving behind the residual shadow!


    The same way!


    These people can''t see the shadow of the comer clearly. They just feel a gust of wind passing by. There are thin blood marks on their throat. One of them is Huhu.


    Kick a few times, the body flying down the road!


    The shadows are flashing. Get back to the car!


    The whole process took less than four minutes.


    "So fast?" Chen Xiuju looked at him again in amazement.


    "Just go to the bathroom." Xu Zhendong said casually, opened the car door, got on the car and said, "let''s go, take us home."


    To threaten my family is to offend me!


    As the two cars sped along, the three men were sweating on their foreheads. Watching the two cars leave, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Li Huping..."


    Suddenly I saw Li Huping twitch a few times, foaming at the mouth and cutting off his breath.


    "Bugs... Bugs!"


    Three people pointed to Li Huping chest has been blood drenched insects in peristalsis, exclaimed back.


    Unexpectedly!


    The insect flapped its wings and flew to one of the clothes. The action was very skillful.


    This person does not have for a while, the mouth spits white foam, a Huhu.


    The other two people react and want to escape. Two winged insects fly up and pounce on them.


    The scream of terror, accompanied by the loneliness of the night, the singing of the broken air!


    What happened to this section of the road, until the next day, the Road Bureau found that this section of the road had not been repaired, but put down the interceptor pole to repair the road, and came to check curiously, only to find that there was a lot of life here.


    The new year is coming!


    There''s been a major homicide!


    Direct shock Binjiang Province, police out!


    The next day, before Xu Zhendong woke up, Xu Zhenxing knocked on the door.


    "Zhendong, everyone died last night. What''s the matter? It''s clear that we didn''t kill people. " Xu Zhenxing is a little flustered, and the Spring Festival is just a few days away. He doesn''t want any problems at this juncture.


    "Dead?" Xu Zhendong pretended to be very surprised, looked at his cousin, grabbed his mobile phone to watch the news, "eh, who are these people? We met eight people. How could there be so many people? "


    "I don''t know! More than a dozen people have died, which has caused a sensation all over the country. The government has been trying to suppress the outbreak of this incident. At the critical moment when the Spring Festival is coming, it will not be a good time for the Spring Festival. "


    Xu Zhenxing said anxiously, thinking about the eight people they met last night, the police are likely to find them here.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings!


    It''s Chen Xiuju. It''s connected.


    It''s the same thing. Xu Dongnong reassures her that it has nothing to do with them.


    But it''s a coincidence.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Brother Xing, don''t go to the company today and stay at home." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well! I''ve already told the people in the company that it''s annual leave from today. " Xu Zhenxing said.


    Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhenxing and Xu Youhe had a tacit understanding about what happened last night and didn''t tell their family.


    At this time, their parents also saw the news, saying that the world is too chaotic now, and there is actually a black astringent meeting. There was a homicide last night!


    And don''t let them go out at night, must be at home, it''s not safe outside.


    The time of the day passed.


    The police didn''t come home!


    It''s going on.


    The next day!


    Xu Zhendong finally received a call from Heilong!


    "Dr. Xu, you are in such a mess. There are 15 lives!" The black dragon sighed and said helplessly.


    "You know?" Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "I also have no way, my family is my rebellious scale, they have the heart to kill, and I heard their people say, they kill is not the first time, he is not the Xia family, this kind of person should be killed."


    "Well, you can''t still be on the street. It''s so stormy that everyone can see it. Your stall is too bad. I''ll wipe this ass Black dragon very helpless said.


    "I don''t have time. It''s too far to ask you to deal with it. I''ll deal with it myself next time!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Don''t say anything. It''s not so easy for you to pass this year. I''ll send someone to accompany you for the new year tomorrow. In the future, she will do this kind of thing, and it''s said that she is your bodyguard. But if you want to be her master, I don''t have high requirements. Can you practice both Taoism and Buddhism?"


    Black Dragon said majestically over there.


    "What you say is what you say." Xu Zhendong says helplessly, this time really is a rotten buttock to black dragon wipe, say: "when does the person arrive?"


    "It''s already on the plane. It''s estimated that it will arrive in an hour. Go to pick up the plane!" The Black Dragon said there.


    "I... I want to swear!"


    Hang up the phone, hurry to clean up a little, and go to the airport to meet someone.


    In the police station at the moment!


    Director''s office, three people sitting.


    "Director Wang, since they have been found out, they are the people who passed there in that period of time. Even if they didn''t do it, they will see it. Why don''t they send the police to cooperate with the investigation?"


    A middle-aged man was very dignified, staring at the director of the Economic Bureau.


    "Mr. Xia, that part of the expressway is a blind area for surveillance. It seems that this time there was a planned murder. Do you recall that you usually offended any cruel characters?" Director Wang, with a big stomach, took a sip of tea and said.


    "I''ve been fighting in the mall for many years, and I have many enemies. How can I know who it will be? Now we have clues, so we need to find out. I ask you to go out of the country immediately and bring the Xu family to cooperate with the investigation. They just passed by the night before yesterday, and they must have seen the murderer."


    Mr. Xia said aloud.


    "We''ll look for clues." Director Wang looked at another person and said, "Captain Gao, go to the Xu family. Remember, you are going to invite people to assist in the investigation, not arrest people. Pay attention to the image."


    "Yes, chief!"

 Chapter 715

    Tongzhou International Airport, people come and go, how many people go home for the new year.


    Xu Zhendong came just right. It should be the plane that just descended. He waited at the door and looked at the photo sent by Heilong on wechat.


    "A very cold girl." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The crowd surged. Yanjing glanced at everyone who came out, and finally saw the person who had to wait. He was really as cold as the photo. He was dressed in black, short hair, capable, walking with light pace, cold eyes and dignity.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at such people.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and said kindly, "Skylark?"


    "Well! Xu Zhendong The girl looked at him and said faintly.


    "Yes, I am Xu Zhendong." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that the girl was so indifferent and said, "come home with me."


    The girl didn''t speak, followed him and walked soundlessly.


    But it''s not a big deal for Xu Zhendong, just his breath.


    Xu Zhendong came here by taxi. After thinking about it, he decided to buy a car to go home for the new year. It''s more convenient to do things.


    When they came to the 4S store, the new year was coming. It seemed that many people wanted to buy a car and go home for the new year. There were quite a lot of people. They went in and looked at it for a while, but no salesperson came to receive them.


    However, Xu Zhendong was surprised to see that other people were all received by salesmen, but he didn''t care. Let''s have a look first.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong doesn''t know about cars. He has never paid attention to cars. Yingtian''s car was sent by Ren Zhonglei. After closing it for a while, no salesperson came.


    I had to go to the salesman myself.


    "Hello, can you tell me something about this car?" Xu Zhendong walked up to a salesman and said.


    The saleswoman looked him up and down in contempt and said impatiently: "Hello, sir, this is BMW 5 series, which may not be your consumption range. I suggest you have a look at this one. Although it is not as good as BMW, it is also very good..."


    This made Xu Zhendong a little puzzled and said, "how do you know that BMW is not in my consumption range?"


    The skylark behind him didn''t speak, and always followed him coldly. At this time, the corner of his mouth went up.


    The saleswoman looked at him again and said, "Sir, it''s not that I look down on you. You can only add up to 200 yuan. I like good cars. It''s human nature. But it''s not good if you are in debt to buy a car, right? I''m thinking of you, too. "


    Xu Zhendong some speechless, looked at himself, who said not more than 200? It''s more than 300, OK?


    "So I have to thank you!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "you don''t think you are suitable to be a salesman. If you call your manager here, do you have any like that?"


    Xu Zhendong is very disgusted with the salesman. He''s just a dog''s eye.


    The saleswoman rolled her eyes and said, "OK, just a moment."


    Say that and leave immediately.


    I wish I could leave this poor man now!


    Not long after, a man in his thirties came briskly, dressed in a suit and shoes. He was a man like a man. He was surrounded by a man Xu Zhendong knew - he Changlin.


    Before the manager spoke, he Changlin pulled him back and came over with a sneer.


    "It''s you He Changlin said coldly: "you want to buy BMW? It''s too much to laugh at. The most valuable part of your body is the internal organs. We don''t accept human organs here. "


    "Is this your shop?" Xu Zhendong some surprised, did not expect is really a narrow road, staring at him asked.


    "Yes, it''s my home." He Changlin announced loudly that he was very proud.


    "Then I''ll change to a 4S shop. Goodbye Xu Zhendong turned around and left.


    "Wait!" He Changlin immediately stopped, walked over and said, "boy, you are the same everywhere you go if you have no money. Do you want to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? If you don''t look at your clothes, you''ll be forced to fail no matter where you go. "


    "I don''t have any money. I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Xu Zhendong stared at him and said coldly, "I also apologize for what you just said!"


    "Apology?" He Changlin looked at him in surprise, just like looking at an innocent child and said, "are you telling an international joke? To apologize to people like you, I''d rather eat shit. "


    As soon as he said this, his pet dog just pulled a bubble of excrement beside him, which was still sticky and hovering beside him.


    This is the customer''s pet dog.


    "Whose dog is this?" He Changlin was embarrassed. As soon as he finished, the dog pooped.


    What an occasion!


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the skylark and said, "are you coming or am I? Black Dragon said, "I always can''t deal with future Affairs..."


    Bang!


    Before Xu Zhendong finished speaking, a dark shadow passed in front of him, and then came a sound.


    He Changlin leaned back and turned over. His nose was bleeding, and he didn''t fall to the ground. His spine was hit hard again, and he took off.


    It''s a coherent movement.


    No one responded.


    I thought it was over.


    Who knows, the girl stretched out her hand to hold the foot of the soaring he Changlin, yanked it down fiercely, and then smashed it down to the ground. His big mouth just opened up and swallowed the feces just pulled out by the little dog on the ground.


    Then the skylark let go and stood back beside Xu Zhendong, with no expression on his face.


    Clean, decisive and merciless!


    Willing to help others - he wants to eat shit, satisfy him!


    This action let the people on the scene can''t help but take a cold breath. The girl looks cold, but in fact she is cruel. Her hand is fierce, and her eyes seem to be killing.


    A cold feeling makes people sweat!


    "How handsome


    Among the crowd, a girl exclaimed, casting adoring eyes like a little fan.


    "Can a girl be so handsome? This is a taekwondo master


    "It turns out that a girl who knows martial arts can be more handsome than a boy. It''s really cool. This action is very consistent and enjoyable. It''s a live action movie."


    Many people exclaimed!


    This kind of action and means can only be seen on TV. It''s the first time in my life. Although I''m afraid, I''m really handsome.


    And then the security came.


    Two security guards came with electric batons, and the others had stepped aside.


    Even Xu Zhendong quit, leaving space for Skylark and slowly observing her to see her actual combat experience and means.


    At the same time, take out the mobile phone, give the black dragon a video call, and point the video to the skylark in front.


    "Heilong, the girl you sent is very hot tempered. I like her very much and I''m very willing to help others. Look at the one on the ground."


    Xu Zhendong pointed the camera at he Changlin who couldn''t get up and still had dog excrement in his mouth. He said: "people say that they would rather eat excrement than apologize. She easily satisfied the other party''s request. Do you see what he had in his mouth?"


    "This... Skylark is really..."


    Black dragon also has a headache.

 Chapter 716

    Summer villa, a desolate, sad air filled the villa.


    White hair to black hair.


    The Spring Festival is coming, but there is such a big accident. Xia Rifan, the owner of the Xia family, goes to investigate the matter in person.


    It must not be tolerated.


    However, despite the frustration at home, business still has to be done. This year''s business is full of harvest.


    A lot of big projects have been set up and can be started in the next few years. There are a lot of cinemas, movies and TV dramas, and the schedule is slow.


    During the Spring Festival, many people in the industry were invited to pay New Year''s greetings, but this happened.


    "Chairman, is it necessary to cancel the invitation letter sent before?" The chairman''s secretary looked at the sad chairman and asked.


    The chairman of the board is Xia fan''s wife, the chairman of Fang Xia group. Looking at the Secretary, he said, "don''t we have to live when my son is gone? If we don''t invite some famous directors and stars to come here this year, our performance will certainly shrink, and it will be normal. "


    "Yes! Then I''ll continue with the original plan! There are still a few directors who don''t communicate well. I''ll continue to communicate. " Said the secretary.


    "I want to show Qingcheng international that our Fangxia group is the right choice. It is doomed to be a mistake for him to choose an unknown small company." The chairman said firmly.


    As the chairman of the board, this is her spirit. Even if her son dies, she will invite customers to her home in the coming Spring Festival to prepare for the coming year.


    The forced entry of Qingcheng international into Binjiang province has brought great pressure to many enterprises.


    Like the Xia family, who else is there to prepare like this!


    The year of he''s family is also relatively smooth. Some time ago, the business community received a threat from Yanjing, and they had to do it.


    The two brothers of the he family have helped each other on different occasions, making the he family very prosperous and surpassing the three giants to become the first.


    "How''s it going? Has the project been decided yet? " He Shengwang looked at the general manager and asked.


    "It''s settled. The people in Yanjing are very happy and satisfied with what we have done, but they have the intention to go further." Said the general manager.


    "Further?" He Shengwang was stunned and looked at his younger brother he Shengli.


    He Shengli was silent for a while, and said: "brother, what we are doing is against our conscience. It''s not a good way for us to be threatened by Yanjing people all the time. Besides, the two brothers of Xu family are really political experts. If we let them develop, they will surely be able to make progress in the future. Moreover, it''s against my conscience to do it once. I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself."


    "Victory, our family is at a critical moment, you must help." He Shengwang looked at his younger brother pleadingly and said, "I know you must have a way. You say that as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    He Shengli thought about it and said: "recently, my left eyelid is always beating. I feel a little uneasy. Let''s talk about it after the Chinese New Year. There are still three days left for the Chinese new year, but it''s very important for us at this time of the Spring Festival."


    "If it''s possible, invite those big people to have dinner at home. As long as they come, I can do things. Moreover, when I do, others dare not say anything. If I invite these big people, I can lead the way, but I need you to invite them."


    "Good! You lead the way, I invite you. "


    The two families in Binjiang Province want to grow stronger.


    The two brothers of he family are not bad either, but they are threatened by the people in Yanjing. If they don''t do so, their family''s business dream will be ruined.


    He Shengli is also a clean and honest man. He is just when things happen, but he is forced to be superior.


    In the face of this grim situation, the Xu family did not know, and Xu Zhendong did not know.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is giving a live broadcast to black dragon. Due to Xu Zhendong''s unprofessionality, the live broadcast can''t keep up with the skylark''s action, but the scream has been coming.


    The black dragon over there couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "The lark''s temper is the same as Phoenix''s. doctor Xu, stop it quickly!" Black dragon says helplessly.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for these people to clean up. I just let Skylark do it. Don''t you think she should do it in the future?" Xu Zhendong laughs, looking at the two security guards who are directly killed by skylarks. It''s still very enjoyable.


    A lot of people came to watch. Not all the people from this 4S shop came to the store next door.


    People have surrounded this place with three inner floors and three outer floors.


    But then!


    The siren is coming. The police are here.


    Skylark''s eyes glanced at one eye, did not watch too much, sneered at the shop staff, no one dares to come up.


    The police rushed in and shot people.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Skylark cooperated with the police and was taken away by the police.


    "I''ll go. Is this the hot tempered Skylark I know? Just obey the police? " Xu Zhendong looks at the black dragon in the video in surprise.


    "It''s a rule that our identity can''t be made public in front of the public. When this happens, we must cooperate with the police. We can make our identity public in the police station and come out with the help of our identity." Black Dragon said aloud.


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the skylark that had been taken away, then looked at the 4S shop next door, walked over and said, "where are the people?"


    "Hello, sir, I''m here! I''m the manager of this 4S store. What can I do for you A lady came up.


    Simply understand what happened just now, know that this person can not be provoked, very dangerous, very polite said.


    "Where''s your shop?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, our shop belongs to the crab family." Said the manager.


    "Give me the same model. Now I''m going to chase people when I pick up the car." Xu Zhendong passes the card, points to the BMW next door and says in a hurry.


    "Good!" The manager took the card and swiped it immediately.


    Although he did not believe that the young man with cheap clothes could afford the BMW, she did not dare to go through the process, took a brush and came out directly.


    Surprise!


    It turned out to be an invisible rich man. Do people like this now?


    With respect, he rushed over, presented his bank card with both hands and a simple contract


    "Sir, considering that you are in an emergency, you can pick up the car now. The follow-up procedures can be handled when you have time. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "This is the best way!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then, sir, leave your contact information and address here, and sign here!"


    Xu Zhendong did not hesitate. He believed that after the incident, he did not dare to cheat on himself.


    Pick up the car and leave.


    Riding in front of the police car.


    It was so simple that many people were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that such an ordinary person actually bought the BMW 5 series, and it was very simple. He didn''t bargain or ask for anything else, so he picked up the car directly.


    This is a high-quality customer.

 Chapter 717

    Xu Zhendong directly pursued the police station, but stopped at the gate of the police station.


    Anyway, according to the black dragon, it''s OK to go in and show your identity. Even if something happens, the black dragon will solve it.


    Sure enough, after waiting for ten minutes, the skylark came out, and it was director Wang who sent her out. Only one eye of director Wang turned into a panda eye.


    Xu Zhendong went to meet him.


    "I knew you would be OK!" Xu Zhendong met her and looked at her a little. His whole body was ready to kill her. He came to the station with dignity and said, "let''s go home with me."


    Xu Zhendong drove her back.


    "You hit the officer who sent you out in the eye?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s mine. Is there a problem?" The skylark asked coldly.


    "No problem, no problem at all." Xu Zhendong smiles happily in his heart. He is a dangerous creature to others, but a treasure to himself.


    What I want is your fierce temper and fearless spirit. Some things are troublesome for me to do by myself. It''s just right for you to come.


    The car is about to enter the door, and a police car passed by, happy Xu Zhendong did not notice that the car is sitting Xu Zhenxing and Xu Youhe two people.


    Back home.


    Mom and aunt cross examine directly.


    "Xiao Dong, the night before yesterday, didn''t you do anything wrong? Is it related to you that the murder case that caused a sensation all over the country? " Zhang Mengqi stares at her son and asks loudly.


    Before getting off the bus, Xu Zhendong opened the car door, looked at his mother and asked strangely, "Mom, why do you ask that?"


    Zhang Mengqi looked at his car curiously, and the man in the car, but this was not the point, and continued: "just now the police came to arrest Zhenxing and Youhe, saying it was related to the homicide."


    "What? Is the police here to arrest someone? " Xu Zhendong was surprised. Thinking of the policeman who had just passed by, his sense of mind dispersed. Sure enough, there were two cousins sitting in the car, but the car turned back.


    "The police are back." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the policeman who had just left came in again. Two policemen immediately came down and walked towards Xu Zhendong.


    "Are you Xu Zhendong?" Asked captain Gao.


    "Yes."


    "We are investigating the murder on the expressway the night before yesterday. After our investigation, you were there at that time. We need you to go back to accompany our investigation." Captain Gao showed his identification and said seriously.


    Zhang Mengqi and others were shocked.


    When the police came back, they saw Xu Zhendong coming back and arrested him again.


    There are still three days to the Spring Festival, this Spring Festival is destined to be restless?


    All the men in the family are at work.


    At this time, grandfather came out and saw the situation in front of him.


    "Comrade police, have you made a mistake that my grandson will be related to that case?" Xu grandfather doubts of say.


    "After our investigation, they are indeed the people who passed in that period of time. We need them to go back to assist in the investigation." Captain Gao said seriously.


    The rear door of BMW opened, and the skylark came out, looking coldly at the police officer and saying, "you can''t take them away. Put the people in the car down."


    Captain Gao looked at it and said, "the police and the people cooperate. They have the obligation to cooperate with the police in handling cases."


    "You can ask here. They just need to make the story of that day clear." Skylark serious said, there is a cold, not angry from Wei momentum has begun to diffuse.


    Captain Gao''s forehead is sweating. The woman looks small, but she gives people a kind of invisible pressure, especially with a chill on her body, which is written on her face.


    "This... We need to take it back for interrogation. I hope you don''t stop it, or we''ll take it with you." Although captain Gao stuttered a little, if he didn''t look at the girl, he could still speak out the threat.


    The police in the car also came down, a total of three policemen, armed with guns, watching the little girl warily, quite nervous.


    The skylark didn''t speak and just stared at captain Gao for a while.


    Captain Gao was sweating and uncomfortable when she saw him.


    It lasted a minute!


    "Put the people in the car down." Again, skylark, serious.


    "Put... Don''t put, can''t put." Captain Gao felt that his spirit was crushed, and his nerves were almost broken.


    All of a sudden!


    A shadow passed quickly, a silver flash.


    Everyone didn''t react, but Xu Zhendong saw it in his eyes.


    Skylark has rushed past. Her target is the gun in the hands of the three people. With a stroke of the knife in the hands, her finger is released, and she grabs the pistol. Then she slams it down with her wrist mercilessly.


    Three people were knocked over almost at the same time and fell to the ground in agony.


    This consistent action shocked Zhang Mengqi and others, and did not expect that this person would beat the police!


    "Attack the police! It''s a crime for you to attack a police officer. "


    Captain Gao covered his bloody nose and pointed to the skylark.


    Another policeman has taken out his private phone to call others.


    "Chief, chief, someone assaulted the police here. Request reinforcements. Request reinforcements." Said the policeman hastily.


    "Are you going to the Xu family?" Asked director Wang over there.


    "Yes, chief, we found a murderer who might have been killed the night before yesterday. She was very good at martial arts and robbed all our guns. We need special police reinforcements. " The police Comrade said hastily.


    "Excellent martial arts? Daughter? In black? A short haired girl with two short knives in her hand? " Asked director Wang.


    The police comrade was a little confused. How did the director know so clearly? He nodded yes.


    "Get back here. It has nothing to do with them. Did you catch someone? I''ll release it immediately. I''ll apologize. Just ask a few questions on the spot. "


    Director Wang angrily roared and hung up immediately.


    The panda''s eyes on her face are not good yet, but she has offended the girl again.


    Even he doesn''t have the guts to make trouble for me.


    The director''s voice is very loud, and the three policemen are confused. This girl always has an invisible pressure, and the coldness can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    The policeman on the phone looked at captain Gao, who said in a loud voice, "didn''t you hear the chief? Let go. "


    The police immediately released people and politely asked them to get out of the car.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Captain Gao came over and said politely, "we just want to know if you saw any suspicious people that night?"


    "We went to drink and celebrate after the bidding. You can go to the hotel to check this. We were a little drunk at that time. We drove all the way home and didn''t see anything." Xu Zhendong immediately said firmly.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." High team leader said with a smile, big hand waved, said: "close the team."


    "Take it!" The skylark threw the pistol to them.


    The police drove back.


    Watching the police car go out, people take a breath, especially Zhang Mengqi and Du Youjun.

 Chapter 718

    When the police car leaves, everyone is safe. This is the best result!


    Zhang Mengqi and Du Youjun have been on tenterhooks, watching the police car leave.


    However, as the police car left, everyone''s eyes turned to the girl with short hair, who was dressed in black and holding a knife. Her state remained unchanged. She was in a state of high vigilance, and she was cold all over.


    The feeling is that people are cold-blooded animals, strangers are not allowed to enter.


    From just the hand, the movement of fluent, at one go, powerful momentum, now still exist, this girl is very cold!


    "Sister in law, are you Dongge''s girlfriend?" Xu Youhe walked over, but he didn''t dare to meet the skylark. He didn''t even dare to look straight in the eye.


    Always feel the girl''s eyes all the time with a sense of killing, a look will give people a feeling of chilly spine.


    The skylark did not speak, just looked at her and stood like this.


    In the eyes of others, it''s a little puzzling.


    Zhang Mengqi took her son to one side and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Dong, is this your girlfriend? There is a big gap with the photos you showed me before. Besides, is this character too cold? It makes me sweat. "


    Xu Zhendong speechless, glanced at the eyes of the people, they are looking forward to looking at themselves, it seems that they all regard Skylark as their girlfriend, said: "Mom, she is not my girlfriend, I also think she is too cold."


    After that, he went over and solemnly introduced himself, saying, "this is... You can introduce yourself."


    Suddenly I don''t know how to introduce it.


    Skylark indifferent said: "my name is skylark, is Xu Zhendong''s bodyguard."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my bodyguard!" Xu Zhendong immediately thought of Heilong''s words and said, "she''s my bodyguard. I don''t think Binjiang is not peaceful recently. The bodyguard I got is living in our house to protect the safety of our family."


    "Bodyguard?"


    The whole family looked at him with strange eyes and did not believe that he was a bodyguard.


    "Yes, the bodyguard!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Even he didn''t believe it himself, how his family believed it, but he didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "Please invite a little girl in! What are you doing at the door! " Grandfather Xu reacted, walked over and looked at it. He was calm and said, "did you come here? Stop over there and don''t get in the way


    "The car is not mine." Said the lark at once.


    "The car is mine." Xu Zhendong then, the whole family did not believe in the eyes, it seems that the only thing they believe is their mother''s eyes, continued: "I bought, just bought, follow-up procedures have not been completed."


    "BMW 5 series, did you buy it?" Xu Zhenxing looked at the car, full of shock, showing an envious look, said.


    "Dongge, I''ll help you park. I''ve got my driver''s license, but I haven''t even driven a BMW!" Xu Youhe ran over and said happily.


    Xu Zhendong gave her the key and she happily went to park the car.


    Looking at the skylark, he said, "this is my house. Come in!"


    "Ma, you can arrange a room for her." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good, good!" Zhang Mengqi felt that this was his son''s girlfriend, but he didn''t admit it. Although he was a little cold, he was also his daughter-in-law. He quickly walked over and said, "that... Girl, wait a moment, I''ll clean your room for you."


    "Good! Thank you Although the skylark thanks, it still has no expression.


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. How can the skylark feel colder than the Phoenix? He has no expression at all. When he puts his face, his whole body still exudes a sense of coldness. His eyes are still murderous. Others dare not approach him or look directly at him.


    Let''s talk about it in a few days.


    In the evening, Xu Hongwen brothers came back and saw that there were more people in the family. Although they were Xu Zhendong''s bodyguards, they always thought they were girlfriends.


    No one in the family believed that he was a bodyguard.


    There is the BMW, the family is also in shock, do not want to believe.


    After dinner, everyone sat together for a meeting about Xu Zhendong and BMW, because they were all suspicious.


    Moreover, since Xu Zhendong came back so many days, he only said that he was practicing medicine outside. If he was only practicing medicine, he would not have the money to buy such a good car.


    Everyone was skeptical, and they were lenient when they were frank and strict when they resisted.


    The whole family is interrogating him.


    "In fact, Qingcheng international is my company. I''m the president of Qingcheng international." Xu Zhendong calmly said that these people did not react, a face confused.


    "Say it again!" Xu Hongwen''s disbelieving eyes stare at his son.


    This state is what mother Zhang Mengqi said when she first knew it!


    "Qingcheng international is mine and belongs to our family. I mainly provide the formula of cosmetic products. I don''t care about anything else..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly said the situation about Qingcheng international, but his family still didn''t believe it, and thought it was too incredible.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is dry, and his family reluctantly accept this fact, but he still needs to prove it. Xu Zhendong has no choice but to call Chen Xiuju and ask her to bring Lu Yuhan to prove his identity.


    The whole family is in shock!


    Before long, Chen Xiuju and Lu Yuhan arrived.


    "Mr. Xu, are you looking for us?" Chen Xiuju respectfully looked at Xu Zhendong, gently bowed her head and said.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    Chen Xiuju is the regional manager of Qingcheng international. Even if Xu Hongwen and Xu Hongwu are in officialdom, Xu Zhenxing knows better.


    A few days ago, Qingcheng international, represented by Chen Xiuju, bid for their company.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at them and said, "I have nothing else to ask you to come. Don''t be nervous. I just want you to prove for me that my family doesn''t want to believe me in my relationship with Qingcheng international."


    Chen Xiuju glanced at everyone, and everyone looked at her with expectant eyes. With a smile on her lips, she said, "I can understand this problem, but Mr. Xu Zhendong is indeed the largest shareholder of our company. As the regional manager of southeast district of Qingcheng international, I can testify to this. Can''t I prove it?"


    When Chen Xiuju said that, his family finally believed it.


    "So the reason why Qingcheng international invested in my company is that you are operating it?" Xu Zhenxing looked at the mysterious cousin and asked incredulously.


    "Brother Xing, don''t get excited. I want to help you!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xu Zhenxing, in fact, I put forward the method of choosing the bidding conference. We want to help you, but if we just rely on throwing money at you and the effect of the bidding conference, which one do you think is better?" Chen Xiuju very seriously said: "so, please don''t blame Mr. Xu, his heart to help you, no other meaning."


    "Oh, I''m fine!" Xu Zhenxing was shocked by the amount of information. Wan Qiyue came here because he knew his cousin.


    That is to say, their company''s scenery in the bidding conference is infinite, which is completely given by my cousin, while others are kept in the dark.


    It''s my cousin''s word to say what the headquarters decision is.


    But this way of helping yourself does maximize the effect.


    I just can''t see how promising my cousin is.


    I really can''t imagine.


    All the changes in the company are due to my cousin.


    "My Xu family''s ancestral grave is smoking. A single spark can start a prairie fire! Ha ha ha ha


    Grandfather Xu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed happily. He never thought about it.


    This grandson gave him such a big surprise!

 Chapter 719

    It has been proved that my family finally believe that I am the president of Qingcheng international.


    However, family members still do not want to believe that skylark is their own bodyguard.


    Two people to prove after leaving, the family is still in a state of shock.


    I didn''t expect that Qingcheng international was owned by my family.


    "The ancestral tombs are full of smoke!"


    Grandfather Xu said excitedly, looking out, although it was cold winter, he felt extremely hot,


    "So you asked me to prepare the tender?" Yang Xuejing looked at him and asked.


    Although Yang Xuejing has not yet married Xu Zhenxing, she has moved here. Even if they are married, they are already a family.


    Family meeting, of course, she has a part!


    "Yes, manager Chen said that just now." Xu Zhendong calmly said: "grandfather, grandmother, I am looking for the villa, I want you to live in the villa."


    This is Xu Zhendong''s idea that he has existed for a long time. Of course, his family should enjoy it and live the best life.


    "It''s good here. We''ve lived here for generations, and I love it." Xu grandfather said, seems not willing to move.


    "Grandfather, I want you to live in villas for my reason. It''s not just to let you live in luxury houses. If you live in the villas I bought, I promise you will be in better spirits day by day."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    He''s not just buying a villa. If it''s that simple, he''s been looking for it since he went home. He''s looking for a place suitable for array arrangement.


    He wants to create a place for his family where the aura is diffused and the body can be washed unconsciously every day. Recently, the divine consciousness has been looking for it.


    "I believe you, but I don''t want to be here! What do you think of a renovation here? " Xu grandfather is still very reluctant to say.


    "It''s not good enough, it''s not big enough!" Xu Zhendong said very frankly.


    This kind of thing can''t be reconciled. For the sake of his family, he should stick to his own idea, which is beneficial to his family.


    "Xiaodongzi, tell me honestly, is that your girlfriend in the room?" Grandfather Xu asked curiously.


    Xu Zhendong helplessly looked at the skylark''s room and said: "grandfather, that''s not really. She came to be my bodyguard. Of course, it''s temporary. I can''t say some things for the time being. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    "All right! Grandfather believes in you Grandfather Xu nodded, Sun Tzu can own such a large company as Qingcheng international, there must be something extraordinary, also don''t ask much, look at Xu Zhenxing, said: "xiaoxingzi, I heard that at the bidding conference, your company got tens of millions of investment?"


    "Grandfather, the truth is revealed today, thanks to my cousin." Xu Zhenxing looked at his cousin and said happily, "my cousin is a real man who doesn''t show his face."


    "Xiaoxingzi, don''t change the subject." Grandfather Xu stares at him, reaches over and grabs his hand, then grabs Yang Xuejing''s hand, and holds them together. He says, "you said before that the company can''t be stable and you don''t want to get married. Now it''s time to think about it. Human girl has been waiting for you for so many years."


    Yang Xuejing''s cheek suddenly turned red. She was a little shy, but she was happy. I could see that she wanted to get married.


    "Grandfather, the company just took over a few big projects, I don''t have time..." Xu Zhenxing said, seeing his grandfather staring at him, he couldn''t go on.


    "You don''t have time, do we? Time is squeezed out. You have to explain to other girls that your sister-in-law''s children can make soy sauce. Since they don''t have time, it''s easy to do it after the Spring Festival. " Xu grandfather very strong said: "now our family has xiaodongzi behind, your company will not fall."


    "Grandfather, I am me, Zhendong is Zhendong, we are different!" Xu Zhenxing said.


    "I know you are not the same, and I know your temperament. If you want to develop your career, I don''t object to it. But our family has a small boss behind us and has capital to start a business for you. Naturally, he won''t interfere with you." Xu grandfather firmly said: "he also said, even his company is left to others to take care of, naturally will not interfere with the development of your company, you can rest assured that you who develop who, this marriage must be done for me quickly."


    Under the strong attitude of grandfather, Xu Zhenxing can only obey.


    In fact, his family all hope that he can get married. After all, he is old and 32 years old.


    Other people''s peers, children can play soy sauce, his shadow has not yet!


    The family is also worried.


    In fact, the most urgent thing is Yang Xuejing''s home. Her daughter is 30 years old, and she spends all her time on a man. She can''t persuade her. The man doesn''t want to get married, so Yang Xuejing has been afraid to go home for two years.


    "If you don''t want to get married, I won''t force you, we can postpone it!" Yang Xuejing looked at him with some loss, and endured it for so many years.


    However, seeing that his man doesn''t want to get married is really a bit of a loss.


    "In conclusion, according to what my grandfather said, you know that we can only do it simply. When the company stabilizes, we''ll make it up. Do you think so?" Xu Zhenxing held her hand tightly and said.


    "Well! It''s done Yang Xuejing''s tears came out.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s su Yike''s.


    Answer the phone step by step and hang up in a moment.


    Back to the position, looking at my parents, said: "Mom, my girlfriend will come tomorrow."


    "Really? Isn''t that your girlfriend in the room? " Zhang Mengqi asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not true. You''ll see it tomorrow. It''s the one I showed you the picture before." Xu Zhendong is helpless.


    Today''s family meeting is a happy ending.


    When Xu Zhendong was about to go to bed, the door was knocked. He opened the door drowsily and saw a skylark in black standing at the door.


    "Er... What can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''m looking for you to do the right thing, of course." The skylark said coldly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "it''s so late. What do you want me to do? You are quite indifferent. I didn''t expect you to be so unrestrained! But I have a girlfriend. She''s coming tomorrow. "


    All of a sudden!


    In a flash of silver, a short knife appeared in an instant and cut his throat.


    Xu Zhendong quickly stepped back and reached for her cut arm.


    The skylark was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he caught him abruptly. However, according to the black dragon, he is very strong. It should be reasonable for him to do so.


    "Shameless, dirty!"


    Skylark stares at him, the killing intention on his body rises sharply, and the whole person''s momentum rises instantly, and comes under pressure.


    The foot suddenly kicks, the body shape is soft, the head moves forward, the mouth is biting the short knife, cuts to is grasping own hand''s opposite party''s hand.


    But Xu Zhendong''s reaction is faster than her, foot a block, stretch out another hand to grasp her head directly.


    "It''s better not to put your head in front of your opponent, because it will make you die faster."


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    But suddenly, Xu Zhendong completely froze.


    An elder stood in front of his door, looking at their shape.


    Xu Zhendong slightly embarrassed!

 Chapter 720

    Skylark always exudes a strong momentum, but now it''s even more powerful. The momentum is fierce, and the whole family is oppressed by her powerful momentum.


    Family members are awakened, feel invisible pressure, but also with a cold intention to kill, people spine chills.


    One after another, they got out of bed and came to the door of Xu Zhendong. They saw that they were fighting each other and kept a strange shape.


    And the strong pressure from this cold girl, can''t help but be a little stunned.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the whole family looking at them, he was a little embarrassed, with an awkward smile on his lips.


    Skylark also noticed, and the two still maintain a strange posture, momentum convergence some, no intention to kill, but the dignity did not reduce.


    Xu Zhendong released her and looked at her family with an embarrassed smile.


    Skylark also stepped back a little, but her face did not change, there is no mood change, stop for a moment, turned back to his room.


    Xu Hongwen and others enter Xu Zhendong''s room, close the door and look at him.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Xu Zhendong embarrassed said.


    "Xiaodongzi, that person is not simple!" Grandfather looked at him seriously and asked.


    "It''s not easy, but she''s definitely a decent person and a soldier of the country." Xu Zhendong hastened to explain in a good way, otherwise it would be bad for his family to think.


    "She is always on the alert, and exudes a kind of cold dignity. I dare not look her in the eye directly. This kind of person should be very dangerous, and the intention of killing can happen at any time. To be honest, are you threatened outside?"


    Grandfather Xu is also a quick thinker and a person who has experienced great storms. He thinks of things more deeply.


    "Grandfather, absolutely not, absolutely not! Don''t get me wrong, and don''t worry. She is really a soldier of the country, but I can''t tell you her identity. I can only say that she belongs to the kind of person who always kills invaders at the border of the motherland, a real national guard. "


    "Also, don''t worry about me. Although she looks strong, she can''t help me." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    After all kinds of explanation, the family finally went back to sleep.


    When her family left, Xu Zhendong knocked on her door.


    She quickly opened the door and looked at him, not intending to invite him in.


    "Come with me!" Xu Zhendong light said, to go outside.


    The skylark doesn''t ask where to go, just follow.


    Two people quietly out of the house, Xu Zhendong immediately drive away, to the suburbs there.


    Now!


    Grandfather Xu and Xu Hongwen appeared in the living room, looking out the door.


    "Dad, is Xiaodong in danger?" Xu Hongwen worried said.


    "Choose to believe it, and Xiaodong said, that man is not his opponent." Grandfather Xu sighed and said, "Xiao Dong must have other secrets. I don''t know what he has experienced outside these years. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Outside, in the cold night, the bright moon is in the sky, and the silver moon spreads over the earth.


    A BMW galloped to the barren hills in the suburbs.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness has been released, maintaining the largest scope, investigating the nearby places with abundant aura, and then driving over.


    Finally stopped in a cemetery.


    "Cemetery! Come here? " Skylark some doubts, coldly asked.


    "This is the best place!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I won''t teach you how to practice tonight."


    The skylark seemed discontented. He stared at him for a while and said, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    "If you want to practice, there are too many filthy things in your body now. You need to clean up the medicine before you can do it." Xu Zhendong very casually said: "I bring you here to help you to restrain your momentum, and change your face will never change, you put this face every day, as if my family owes you several hundred million, see you have to retreat, not appropriate."


    Skylark is also aware of this problem, but she didn''t want to restrain her majesty and momentum. She is used to it.


    They didn''t come back until the next morning.


    This night, Xu Zhendong regarded the skylark as a small transformation. The powerful breath released all the time on his body converged, and his eyes became much softer, without the cold feeling.


    Now it looks like a very ordinary girl.


    Things in the body still exist, but they don''t put out and converge into the body.


    The next day, when the family saw the lark again, their faces were full of amazement.


    The change of this girl is totally different from that of yesterday. What a cold person she was yesterday and what a common girl she has become today.


    "Girl, are you... Are you ok?" Zhang Mengqi can''t accept the huge change overnight.


    "Nothing!" Skylark talk is very calm, but at least not before that cold feeling, said: "can eat?"


    "OK, you sit first, you sit first!" Zhang Mengqi hospitality, turned into the kitchen to bring breakfast.


    The family had breakfast and were very surprised at the change of skylark. Xu Hongwen and Xu grandfather knew that their grandson and she went out last night and must have made a transformation.


    After breakfast, they were busy. Xu Zhendong saw a car rushing into his house. When he saw it, it was Yang Xuejing''s family.


    After asking Xu Youhe, it turned out that it was about the marriage between her cousin and Yang Xuejing. The woman said she wanted to get married as soon as possible, but she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    When Xu Zhendong looked at the time, it was almost time to pick up his daughter-in-law at the airport and drive there.


    The skylark insisted on being together.


    Airport crowd surging, finally see Su Yike out, happy to meet up.


    Su Yike was stunned to see the girl beside him.


    "Eko, don''t get me wrong. She and bayonet are the same kind of people. They are members of Longxi. They are sent by people over there. Let me teach her how to practice."


    Xu Zhendong quickly explained that she took the big and small bags in her hand and bought a lot of gifts.


    As soon as she heard that it was a bayonet, Su Yike didn''t think much and said hello.


    "Eko, how can you buy so many things? In fact, we don''t have to. Although our place is small, we have everything. " Xu Zhendong said, carrying something.


    "Here''s the etiquette. My mother specially picked some for me, but she took care of it." Su Yike said.


    "By the way, why didn''t your mother come? Didn''t you say before, Spring Festival, would you two come together? " Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "Don''t talk about my mother. I go out all day to play with her sisters and spend the Spring Festival with them. I''m speechless." Su Yike said helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong frowned. Before telling her about Su Tianxiong''s existence, his aunt planned to spend the Spring Festival with him.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping and go home." Xu Zhendong said.


    Today is new year''s Eve, tomorrow is Spring Festival.


    Xu Zhendong went to buy a lot of medicinal materials, which are prepared for skylark, to wash the dirt in her body.


    When Xu Zhendong and Su Yike appear at home, they hold hands.


    Zhang Mengqi excitedly put down her work and looked over. Isn''t this the girl in the picture?


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, suyike!"

 Chapter 721

    When I saw the photo in front of me, I didn''t believe there was such a person. I thought it was my son who cheated himself from the Internet.


    Now the real man stood in front of him, completely stunned.


    The girl has long hair and a shawl. Her mouth is up and she shows a light smile. She is very graceful. It makes people like her very much.


    Zhang Mengqi came over excitedly with a smile on her mouth. She looked at the girl from time to time. The more she looked, the more she liked her. She said, "come on, buy so many things. Come on, come on in."


    "A little bit of Yike''s heart was brought from Yanjing. Take it!" Xu Zhendong handed it to his mother.


    But his mother patted his hand and said, "you take it in."


    Then he took the girl''s hand and said happily, "girl, come in. I don''t know where this smelly boy is lucky to find such a good girl."


    Su Yike was very happy to see that her aunt liked her very much. She said, "my name is Su Yike, aunt."


    "Eko, Eko, good name." Zhang Mengqi is really more called more like, heart warm, led her into.


    "My mother doesn''t want a son when she has a daughter-in-law. Sad Xu Zhendong said helplessly, carrying big and small bags to go in.


    "Skylark, do me a favor!" There are too many things to finish.


    "Sister in law? Are you Dongge''s girlfriend? " Xu Youhe ran over and said excitedly, "my name is Xu Youhe. I''m Dongge''s sister. Haha, my sister-in-law is good!"


    Soon, my grandparents came out.


    Seeing this knowledgeable girl, she is very generous and likes her very much. The whole family receives Su Yike. Xu Zhendong is left out in the cold and looks at her family innocently.


    They have to share the gifts.


    Next, Xu Zhendong goes on with her mother''s previous housework, and her mother chats with Su Yike.


    Su Yike and his mother also seem to have endless words in general, the two chat very opportunistic.


    Su Yike also helps to clean up the family. Although Zhang Mengqi is reluctant to give up, Su Yike insists on helping the family do some housework.


    Anyway, he was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law and even decided to let Xu Zhendong get married immediately.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike rejected the decision at the same time.


    A happy family!


    That night, about to fall asleep, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike come to the skylark''s room. The skylark is wearing the pajamas she bought today. It''s fit and relaxed. She looks like a girl next door, but her attitude is still indifferent.


    "Ready?" Xu Zhendong looks at her.


    "Well!" Skylarks still don''t talk much.


    Xu Zhendong went into a separate bathroom. The bathtub was very large, and he put moderate water in it. All the herbs he bought were put in it. The smell of the medicine was very comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong began to set up a simple gathering spirit array to absorb the rare aura nearby and integrate it into the bathtub.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong reached into the bathtub and began to stir the water in it. The real Qi in his body was running, and a powerful force appeared, but the scope was very small and could not affect his family.


    However, the emergence of this trend makes Skylark feel great pressure.


    Time is running out.


    Five Minutes!


    The water in the bathtub is bubbling and white eyes are rising. It feels like boiling.


    Xu Zhendong took his hand back, looked at the skylark and said, "go in! It may be a little hot. Bear it. It''s within the range of normal people. "


    With that, he turned to go out of the bathroom, closed the door and said, "take off all your clothes before you go in."


    There was no talk inside. Xu Zhendong left quickly.


    When they returned to the room, Su Yike asked curiously, "why didn''t we do this when we were practicing?"


    "Didn''t I keep you in a medicated bath? Wash your body a little bit. I can help her. It''s fast. If you want to be quick, you have to bear some pain. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He has aura all day long. The real Qi in her body helps her to wash the filthy things in her body, which may make her feel uncomfortable, but I believe that her strong physique as a member of Longxi can carry it.


    Back in the room, Xu Zhendong didn''t immediately go to bed. Instead, he talked with Su Yike. At the same time, his divine sense shrouded the skylark''s room and paid attention to every move there. In case of an accident, he had to go to save people at the first time.


    The skylark in the bathtub is very uncomfortable. There is a crackling sound inside the body. I feel that all the bones are going to fall apart, and the blood is boiling, just like the water of a rolling river.


    The whole body''s meridians are constantly filtered and reshaped by something in a rough way.


    But fortunately, there is a warm current around and in the body.


    Countless scars on the body, at this moment, to the naked eye to disappear, repair, become intact.


    She wept in the agony.


    In the face of the enemy''s fatal blow, she did not shed a tear, and at this moment, she actually shed tears.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Time goes by slowly!


    On this day, Xu Zhendong''s family is happy, but the he family is different from the Xia family.


    "Mr. Xia, our situation is true. Except for the Xu family, no one passed by there that day. We can be sure that they are the ones." A young man whispered mysteriously: "that day in the bidding conference, Xu Zhendong showed extraordinary, is likely to be a warrior."


    "Since director Wang does not dare to do it, let me do it!" Summer where eyes contain murderous, like snakes, cold said: "New Year''s day, a surprise to the Xu family, I am looking for people to come?"


    "Mr. Xia, we have settled down. The three warriors are waiting for your orders!" Said the young man.


    "OK, I''ll give you a signal at three in the morning!" Summer where cold eyes staring at the distance, dark as ink outside, said: "kill my son, cut off my incense, then I will let you Xu cut off incense."


    "Mr. Xia, do you really only kill Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhenxing? They can''t break the incense, they can regenerate. " Said the young man.


    "It depends on whether the three warriors can do it. It''s better to kill all the men, or castrate them, so that they can become a laughing stock." Summer where cold said.


    "All right. Mr. Xia, this is the account number given by the three people. You need to pay half of the deposit now. " The young man handed over a piece of paper with a string of numbers on it.


    "Half? Shouldn''t the deposit be 30% Summer Fan said.


    "Half of what they say, they promise to help you to be invisible!" The young man said firmly.


    "Yes, I''ll turn right away." Summer where bite teeth, heart in blood, immediately operate financial transfer.


    night!


    Endless darkness!


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong and his daughter-in-law have gone through a lot of troubles. Both of them are practitioners of immortality. They don''t feel tired after a long time. They are also engaged in double cultivation and are more and more energetic.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yike''s worry about affecting tomorrow''s state, it would have lasted until dawn.


    Lying on Xu Zhendong''s chest, with a happy face and two hands touching, she is the happiest woman in the world at this moment.


    Xu Zhendong gently hugged her, put his arms around her waist and said, "how I wish time would stay at this moment forever!"


    Voice just fell, eyebrows slightly wrinkled!


    Su Yike found something strange and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some people can''t bear it." Xu Zhendong said, put Su Yike on the side, got up quickly, dressed quickly, and said, "go and call skylark, let her prepare for battle!"

 Chapter 722

    In the early hours of the morning, it''s cold in winter, the wind blows, everything sleeps, and the dream is wonderful!


    However, three other people came to the xiaopinglou of the Xu family, waiting for an opportunity, climbing over the wall and entering the courtyard. They were very fast.


    After entering the small yard, the three people look at each other, nod gently, and then act separately.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared out of thin air, reverberated in three people''s ears, three people a Leng, stopped.


    Three figures came out of one of the xiaopinglou, two men and one woman, who were in their early twenties. They were very young and walked leisurely.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Among the three people who came in over the wall, one of them said it casually, as if he was saying something irrelevant.


    In the face of one person rushing over, the three did not retreat at all, nor did they have any fear.


    The young man said faintly: "skylark, you may not know how to use aura, but after a night''s washing, your body is 100 times stronger than before, so use your previous tactics to kill him!"


    Skylark did not speak, she knew that the other party was a warrior, but she only felt full of strength at the moment, it would be very uncomfortable if she could not vent, it was just an opportunity.


    Without saying a word, the silver flash around his waist, two short knives tightly in his hand, staring at the people coming, jump, like a flying swallow.


    "Eko, these two are little bastards. I''ll give them to you." Xu Zhendong looked at the other two men, but they were internal force, which was not worth mentioning to Su Yike. His eyes looked out and said, "I''ll catch the one outside, dig the ground, and cut the grass."


    The voice just dropped, the whole person disappeared in place.


    There was no sign of him in the dark, and there was a scream outside the wall.


    A gust of wind swept by, Xu Zhendong came back.


    Su Yike hasn''t even started yet!


    Skylark has been fighting with one of them. Although skylark is not a warrior, it has rich fighting experience. In addition, it has just washed the stains on its body and is full of strength, so it is not willing to be defeated.


    Xu Zhendong is not going to help her.


    The best way to improve combat effectiveness is actual combat. Leave it to her!


    Eyes look at the other two people, for a moment, shrink into inch, big step meteor, appeared in front of one of them, grabbed his head, forced a turn, neck twisted, mercilessly, directly killed.


    Another person saw such means, already shocked legs soften.


    "The ordinary family? This... "


    The man trembled, his body was full of energy, his legs were weak, and he could not stand still. He stared at the eyes of a falcon in fear.


    "Great Xia, please..."


    He didn''t finish his words. With a click, his neck was broken!


    The two bodies lay cold on the ground, leaving no blood.


    This is the small yard of my family. How dirty the blood is.


    Back to Su Yike''s side, looking at the middle, Skylark and the rest of the warrior contest.


    Although skylark''s fighting experience is very rich, but the strength of the other side has always been in the upper hand, gradually, skylark is still in the lower hand, there are several wounds on his body.


    "Zhendong, help her quickly!" Su Yike saw several wounds and bleeding on the skylark and said in a hurry.


    "It''s not the right time. Besides, the enemy has collapsed. He will be at a disadvantage from now on and will be killed by the skylark."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Judging from the battle, the warrior could have defeated the skylark, but he noticed that the two companions were killed in seconds. He was shocked and nearly collapsed.


    I thought they were ordinary people. As warriors, they also used ox knives to kill chickens. But I didn''t expect that the opposite side was not chickens, but elephants.


    There is a huge gap with the imagination!


    Ten minutes!


    The two are still fighting, but the situation has become more and more obvious. Skylarks have the upper hand, and each other is scarred. They keep retreating, and even jump out of the wall to escape.


    However, how could Xu Zhendong let him run!


    As soon as his figure flashed, he stopped his way back. He also retreated without a door, and the skylark attacked fiercely in front of him.


    This woman is terrible.


    A body of killing intention is like anger God Buddha, two short knives, move to move to kill, a little careless will die!


    "If you can beat him, let you go!"


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    With these words, the warrior''s momentum rose, more than twice as high as before, and the skylark was a little surprised.


    One palm is wildly waved away. The palm is pressing. It has a tendency to push the hills.


    Skylark cold eyes a coagulation, soft body suddenly fell down, a knife suddenly inserted into the ground, as the center, the whole close to the ground rotation.


    Avoid the palm of the other side, the body is moving in front of the other side.


    Hand up, silver flash.


    Tear!


    A crisp sound of meat cutting came, blood dripping, blood splashing, red blood like spring.


    The skylark''s fighting experience is really not covered. It goes through the other side''s crotch, stabs the other side''s spine, and all the blades are submerged. It also spins a few times, and makes a stroke to the right, which is another scarlet cut.


    The blood splashed, splashing blood all over her face.


    "You..."


    The warrior said the last word of his life.


    Fall to the ground and die!


    Skylark panting atmosphere, proud eyes to see Xu Zhendong, as if to show off their strength.


    "It''s not bad. I''m very savvy. Just now I vaguely saw the aura fluttering." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Just now, she did see the aura moving with the skylark''s body shape. She inadvertently pulled the aura. She didn''t know it, but it can be seen from here that she is really suitable for cultivating immortals.


    "This kind of thing, you long Xi is good at, you deal with the after things, I should go to the root." Xu Zhendong said coldly and turned to go out.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Yike said.


    "I''ll kill. You stay at home, just in case." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "You take two for me, and I''ll go with you!" The skylark said suddenly, carrying the man she had just knocked down.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong carries the other two and they go out together.


    When I came to the outer wall, I was afraid of shrinking in the corner. When I saw the figure coming, I wanted to shout, but I couldn''t shout out.


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly and took out a silver needle from his neck.


    The young man saw the three men they were carrying. Isn''t that his man?


    Known as a warrior, killing ordinary people is as simple as crushing ants. It took less than 20 minutes to get in, and it turned into a corpse.


    How powerful these two are!


    "I... I said, can I spare my little brother a dog''s life? I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you


    The man knelt down in a hurry, his eyes full of fear, and his words were not sharp.


    The man and the woman are the devil.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the skylark and said, "do you have a way?"


    The skylark didn''t speak, but the knife in his hand flashed silver. When he threw it, the knife pierced the man''s palm.


    "Ah... Um..."


    A scream is about to come out, Xu Zhendong quickly kicked a foot, blocking his mouth.


    It''s still at home. You can''t wake your family up.


    "Take it first!"

 Chapter 723

    Three warriors, I''ll take care of them in a moment, and I''ll catch a live one.


    One person carrying two, to run outside, it is now more than three o''clock in the morning, no one on the street.


    And the speed of two people is extremely fast, like a gust of wind.


    Finally, he found a dead end and threw the living man to the ground with a scream.


    "Here you are!" Xu Zhendong looked at the skylark and said.


    Skylark step forward, the person directly scared urine, really urine out, the ground is wet, urine spread out, a smell of urine.


    With a flash of silver, two short knives appeared in my hands.


    Seeing the short knife, the man was scared to death. He just stabbed his palm with a knife, and now he is still bleeding.


    "Daxia, please spare your life. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Excuse me, two great Xia. Please spare my life. Just let me have a dog''s life and do whatever you want me to do!"


    Although the man lost a leg, he still knelt down and kept kowtowing for mercy. The ground was thumping and his forehead was bleeding.


    "Who is the man behind you?" The skylark said indifferently, playing with the knife in his hand, staring at him with cold eyes, and killing intention in the corner of his eyes.


    "Forgive me, great Xia. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse..."


    The man didn''t answer the skylark''s question. He was begging for mercy and kowtowing fiercely.


    Silver changes, accompanied by a scream, knife directly into the ground half an inch, his other hand was through, blood flow.


    Look at this woman in fear.


    This woman is the devil, the devil, so torture him, will die also uncomfortable.


    That''s not the end of it!


    Skylark, the handle of my knife, turned 90 degrees to the right. The scream became more and more fierce. My face was pale and miserable.


    "I said, I said, I said..."


    The man finally softened and looked at the woman in great fear, too cruel.


    "I said, will you let me go? Can you give me a way to live? "


    This man is talking about conditions.


    Skylark holding the handle of the hand, suddenly forced, a stroke to the left, directly cut the palm of his hand, the sound of bone fracture crackling.


    It''s not over. The skylark is rowing to the right.


    Cut the whole palm off and fall off.


    The man was in a cold sweat and screamed. He wanted to die, he wanted to die!


    "Xia family, Xia family sent us."


    The man spoke quickly because he noticed the woman''s eyes looking at his other hand.


    Poof!


    In the hand of the knife, raise, quickly a row, neck appeared a scarlet cut, this person is not willing to die.


    When Xu Zhendong heard this, he looked at the four corpses here and said, "is this for you to deal with? I''ll go to Xia''s house


    "No, you have to wait for me! Take the men with you Said the lark at once.


    "Take it with you?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "We''ll deal with it then." The skylark said very simply.


    They continued on their way to Xia''s house.


    The street was brightly lit, but the two men went through the alley. In the dark night, two figures, carrying four people, headed for the Xia family.


    At the moment, Xiajia villa is located in the villa area, where there are many villas and the spiritual knowledge is covered. It''s easy to feel the villa similar to Xia Yuangang.


    The whole villa, the courtyard has orange light shining, the room only a study of the light is still on, the other all out.


    A shadow didn''t enter the guard room. The guards had fainted and couldn''t see the shadow of the visitors.


    "Go in!"


    They walked towards the bright room, which was on the third floor.


    It''s easy for Xu Zhendong to get up. The problem is how to get up!


    "Throw it down, I''ll take you up!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The body is still under, Xu Zhendong embrace her waist, Skylark surprised, Xu Zhendong did not give her time to respond, directly start, her vigilant hand dagger stroke.


    Xu Zhendong glared at her, and a force of pressure came. Her hand stopped without struggling, but she still carried a corpse in her hand.


    The skylark was very surprised when he ran the Qi in his body and jumped up to the third floor.


    It is impossible for a person to jump so high, which only means that he can fly in the air.


    She has seen many warriors, but she has never heard that they can fly in the air. Now she is taken by Xu Zhendong and has experienced it personally.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. You can do it later." Xu Zhendong light said.


    This kind of flying is not a kind of flying in the sky. It''s just a way to carry oneself by catching the coordination of Qi and aura in the body. As long as the skill is found, it''s not difficult to do this.


    Two people appear in the window, look in, just saw a middle-aged man reading a book on the desk, a page of the book has read more than ten minutes, did not turn the page, because his eyes are not reading, but waiting for time.


    Summer where from the beginning to now has been waiting for nearly an hour, now there is still no news, want to read a Book calm mood, but this mood how can calm ah.


    Put the book there without turning the page and look at the watch from time to time.


    I can''t calm down in my study. I always feel that something will happen tonight.


    All of a sudden!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The window glass was smashed, as if nothing had been thrown in. He was really surprised and looked at it.


    "Li Bao, you..."


    Xia fan was shocked. By the light, he saw Li Bao''s body.


    Isn''t this man his confidant Li Bao?


    Isn''t it he who follows the three warriors to solve the Xu family''s problems?


    How now people were thrown in, motionless, he suddenly felt bad, and hastened to dial the phone.


    A human figure flickered and snatched his cell phone.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want to call the police?"


    Two people stand in front of him, looking at him cruelly, showing very calm.


    "You... Who are you? How did you get up here? " Summer where cold sweat straight up, looking at two people, stuttered said.


    "Don''t you know me?" Xu Zhendong stepped forward and said, "I am the one you want to kill!"


    "You..." summer fan pointed to Xu Zhendong, shocked, constantly moving the chair behind, back, "you are Xu Zhendong, you... You are not dead, you... What do you want?"


    "What do we want? Isn''t that obvious? " Xu Zhendong stares at him and says, "I''ve killed the person you sent to kill me, and now I''m chasing him here. What do you think I want to do?"


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, or I''ll call the police, i... I''ll call the police!" In summer, those who are afraid want to stand, but their legs are weak, they can''t stand steadily, they can''t sit back in their chairs, they fall on the ground, and their faces are still afraid.


    "Call the police? You didn''t expect me to call the police when you sent someone to kill me? If you dare to kill me in a society ruled by law, how dare I not kill you? " Xu Zhendong walked over, a silver light flickered in his hand, and a sharp silver needle appeared.


    "Wait, wait, I have what you want." Summer Fan said in a hurry.


    This makes Xu Zhendong interested, even if he stops his silver needle.


    "Do you know what I want?"


    "I know, I know, you must want, I just ask you to let me go!" Summer Fan said hastily.


    "Well, if your information is important enough to kill you, I will consider letting you go." Xu Zhendong sat on his desk, looking down at him, his eyes full of killing.

 Chapter 724

    In the face of death, everyone is afraid, just want to live.


    Summer where see these two people like to see the devil, here is the third floor, actually directly from the window.


    The person he found was Wu Zhe. Even Wu zhe was not Xu Zhendong''s opponent. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought that he only needed to stay at home quietly and wait for the good news.


    I didn''t expect that the other party came directly to the house.


    Extremely frightened, the other side full of murderous eyes, he felt the taste of death.


    As a last resort, we can only die with information.


    "I know there has been a great change in your family. I know who the mastermind is!" Summer fan constantly back, trembling, fear of looking at him, intermittent said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "go on? Who is the mastermind? "


    "I want you to live around me. I just want to live." Summer where panic said: "you give me a way to live, I said who told me."


    "Well, I can''t kill you! Say Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    "It''s the Hong family in Yanjing. The wife of the owner of the Hong family, Julie, entrusts us to find a way to frame your mother. That''s why your mother''s accident happened when she took the students on an outing."


    Summer Fan said busily.


    This surprised Xu Zhendong. He thought it was about his father and second uncle, but he didn''t think it was about his mother.


    "The Hongs in Yanjing!" Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and read out the intention of killing in his eyes. He said, "why kill my family today?"


    "I want to avenge my child. I have found out that you killed my child. People at the police station dare not do it, but it''s my child."


    Summer fan firmly said, when it comes to his son, he is still very firm, this is every father will make a choice, no wonder he.


    "I''ll kill your son, that''s him. Damn it. If he doesn''t want to kill me, I won''t kill him!" Xu Zhendong a cold hum, firmly said: "you just give the news is not enough to your life, I still have questions to ask you."


    "You say, you say!"


    "My father and my second uncle were manipulated in officialdom. Who ordered them?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. I don''t know." Summer where some panic, dare not lie, but always dare not raise the head.


    "Your eyes tell me that you still know something about this matter!" Xu Zhendong released a strong momentum and rolled away.


    In summer, all the people are sweating, their pajamas are drenched, and their scalp is numb, which is too powerful.


    He is an ordinary person who has never been under such pressure. He can''t stand up. He is too terrible to be human.


    "I... I really don''t know who gave the order. I only know that they are from Yanjing. They seem to form an alliance to make your family. They say that someone in the Xu family has offended them in Yanjing. Many people have formed an alliance. The Hong family is only one of the alliance. I went directly to the Hong family''s order. I don''t know the rest."


    "In addition, what''s more, it''s the he family and the crab family who receive instructions at the same time. In officialdom, it''s obvious that what happened to your second Uncle Xu Hongwu is what he family did. I really don''t know the rest. I only received instructions from the Hong family."


    If you tell me all you know, I just want to live.


    "What benefits do you get?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We will get a lot of cooperation projects from Yanjing. If we don''t accept them, we will be attacked from Yanjing and our family business will plummet."


    Summer fan is also very helpless, a family fate threat, they also have to from, not much, this is not difficult for them.


    "Yanjing family alliance, do you know the specific families?" Xu Zhendong is really angry, actually alliance to do their own family.


    "I don''t know. I only know how to contact my Hong family. I don''t know anything else. It''s all one-way contact." Summer where fear said.


    "It''s enough to know one Hong family." Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth.


    First of all, there will be clues to reveal everything. The Hong family will be the first family he visited after he returned to Yanjing.


    Looking back, it seems that the Hong family and he had only the grudge of Qiushui villa that time.


    It seems that it doesn''t take much to express gratitude and resentment. One time is enough.


    Xu Zhendong attaches great importance to this issue. He must find a suitable place as soon as possible and let his family move in. Then he does not know the defensive array. Otherwise, he really does not know when his family will have an accident.


    It''s too late to regret.


    "It''s up to you." Xu Zhendong said, walking towards the door of the study, the divine sense has covered the whole villa, where everyone knows clearly.


    Just out of the door, a scream came out, and the skylark soon came out.


    In the study, summer fan''s body is still twitching.


    Then, a figure came into the rooms of Xia''s villa. After entering, he came out quickly without waking anyone.


    No one broke the silence of the night, but the cold wind was even colder.


    In twenty minutes!


    Two figures came out. At the moment, the villa and the room of Xia family''s owner came out with wisps of smoke and the rhythm of fire.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger!


    Xu Zhendong walked into the guard room and took out the silver needle on the guard''s neck. The figure flashed and disappeared.


    The first time the guard woke up, he saw that the villa was on fire. He took out his mobile phone to call the police and quickly ran into the villa.


    Xu Zhendong and Skylark return home and see Su Yike cleaning up the blood in the small yard. Xu Zhendong joins in. Skylark hesitates for a moment and joins in.


    It''s hard to clean up the blood. It was almost dawn.


    The sky is gray. My aunt has got up to make breakfast. When she saw something moving in the yard, she came out to have a look. However, she saw three people washing a place in the yard crazily.


    "You get up so fast?" Du Youjun is very surprised. Usually, young people like to sleep in.


    "I can''t sleep. Ha ha Xu Zhendong embarrassed said.


    Asked, although there is still a little taste, but also after Xu Zhendong this sensitive to the smell of talent smell, ordinary people will certainly not find.


    Three people go back to sleep!


    Enter the door, see mother is getting up, called, and then into the room to sleep.


    Zhang Mengqi''s face was muddled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. The family is going to have a reunion dinner, so they wake up early. Fortunately, both of them are immortals. They don''t have a high demand for sleep, but the skylark is sleepy, but she insists on it.


    Family reunion dinner!


    The second uncle''s family also came, and the two families were together.


    The happiest thing is that the wedding date of Xu Zhenxing and Yang Xuejing has finally been decided. Five days after the Spring Festival, one more day can''t wait. Yang Xuejing''s family can''t wait.


    Two families, one family, very happy.


    The skylark, who had been silent, did not speak, and his eyes were moist.


    I''ve never felt this kind of atmosphere. It''s the atmosphere of home. It''s luxurious for her.


    "Skylark, are you ok?" Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing! Eat Skylark strong hold back, do not let tears fall down.


    Now!


    Xu Zhenxing suddenly yelled, "something''s wrong with Tongzhou City, something''s wrong with Xia family."

 Chapter 725

    New year''s day, wear new clothes, eat reunion dinner, receive big red envelope, happy family!


    Once a year, Xu Zhendong hasn''t been home for three years. Once again, he feels the feeling of a family eating together. It''s very comfortable.


    This year, everyone is here!


    If you want to have a reunion dinner in the morning, anyone who wants to visit relatives and friends can go there.


    It''s custom!


    But after eating half at the table, Xu Zhendong suddenly burst out the news that surprised everyone.


    "Something''s wrong with the Xia family!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Zhenxing in surprise, puzzled.


    "A friend just told me that the owner of the Xia family was burned to death in a big fire in his study. In addition, the rest of the Xia family are insane. Now the police are investigating this matter, but they are also suppressing it


    Xu Zhenxing said in surprise.


    Others were even more surprised, including Xu Zhendong and Skylark. Of course, the expression on skylark''s face remained unchanged.


    "What''s going on?" Xu grandfather some puzzled asked: "this new year''s day, this kind of thing, you ask your friends know what''s going on?"


    "My friend can''t make it clear, and in terms of means, it should be the enemy seeking revenge, otherwise the whole family won''t suffer." Xu Zhenxing some fear said: "now this world is really chaotic."


    Xu Zhendong, Su Yike and Skylark do not express their opinions, but the family is constantly lamenting the chaos of the world.


    "Ah Wen, don''t go out today. Stay at home!" Zhang Mengqi looked at her husband and said seriously.


    "I''d like to visit my leaders. There are still some work to be done during the Spring Festival." Xu Hongwen said in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do? I said that if you don''t go, you can''t go. Our family is playing mahjong at home. It''s such a mess outside, so we should try not to go out." Zhang Mengqi very overbearing glared at him, firmly said.


    "Yes, wife, you has the final say, no, no," Xu Hongwen is helpless and his wife is the eldest.


    But aunt Du Youjun does not need to say, direct look at past, Xu Hongwu immediately said playing mahjong.


    Although this incident did not come to light, many business families have heard about it.


    Many people are silent, and they can''t understand what the Xia family has offended.


    After dinner, immediately start mahjong mode!


    Set the table, play mahjong, a happy family.


    They don''t go out to visit people, but other homes don''t.


    At the moment, he Jia!


    "Dad, are we going to leave?" Said a young man, looking at his father who was going out with a gift.


    "Changmu, you can go to the mayor''s house with your father and meet the market. Only in the future can you be entrusted with important tasks." He Shengwang looked at his son and said fondly.


    He Changmu is his second son. He is not very worldly and cynical. He is also a bit gifted in business. He is better than his brother he Changlin.


    "Dad, I''m not going. I''ve asked my sister out to play. You should go yourself." He Changmu said with indifference.


    "Oh, you man! Every day I know how to soak in women. If you have the ability, you can get me a grandson. " He Shengwang also said helplessly.


    Also ignore, take wife, go to the mayor''s home.


    This is the younger brother''s help to get in touch with the mayor. On the other hand, his younger brother can get more support in officialdom when he suppresses the Xu brothers in the future.


    Even on the first day of the lunar new year, I don''t forget to think about business.


    Two people''s car quickly came to the mayor''s home, but was told that the mayor was not at home, took his wife to Gong lipin''s home.


    "Gong lipin?" When he Shengwang thought about it, he was right. Gong lipin was above the mayor, so they turned to Gong lipin''s home.


    When I came to Gong lipin''s house, I found three cars driving out of the door, one of which was the mayor''s car, with the mayor and his wife sitting on it.


    No time to say hello, tell the driver immediately.


    "Keep up and see where they''re going."


    The driver hurried to catch up.


    I didn''t expect that even this one was out. Is there a bigger person to visit?


    Gong lipin is a Provincial cadre.


    Who will be at a higher level?


    He Shengwang can''t think of it. No matter which noble person they are going to visit, they must keep up.


    With the car running, he Shengwang found something wrong.


    "This is not the direction of the families in the province. Where are you going?" Mrs. he said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It''s right to keep up anyway." He Shengwang was also very puzzled. Looking at this direction, he still couldn''t figure out where the two big figures were going. He said: "it can be said that in the year of the biggest change this year, on the first day of the lunar new year, the whole Xia family was destroyed. There''s nothing more shocking than that. Maybe the people they visited this time have something to do with it."


    "It''s about this?" Mrs. he was puzzled and said: "this matter is still unknown, and it is completely suppressed. The news media dare not report it. They can only convey it internally, and they limit talking about it in public. Don''t you think it''s strange? Mayor, what can they find out? "


    "It''s really strange, so I think this time, the family they park will be a very important family. Whether it''s the deputy or the important person, it''s the direction of our future. Whether our family can become the largest family in Binjiang province depends on this time."


    He Shengwang looked at the scenery outside the window and was very depressed. This direction was getting farther and farther away from the homes of those people in the province.


    I don''t understand!


    "It''s not in the right direction, is it in the opposite direction? It''s not! " Looking at the scenery outside, Mrs. he said, "a little further ahead is Xu Hongwu''s home."


    "After all, the two brothers of the Xu family are going to fall into the West. They have offended the people in Yanjing and are doomed to be lonely. Today, we will serve these big figures well, and the two of the Xu family will be able to leave."


    He Shengwang is very proud to say that as long as you take care of the people above, the Xu family will be finished, and their he family will also get the strong support from Yanjing. With a lot of investment, he family will be able to stand firm and the first family of Binjiang will be around the corner.


    "Husband, I have a hunch." Mrs. he said uneasily, "this time Yanjing has formed an alliance to suppress the working class family like Xu family. Don''t you think it''s strange? But the ordinary wage earners still need to be suppressed by the alliance. Why? Is there a wonderful person in the Xu family? "


    "I also think it''s strange, but no matter what, we can''t refuse the request of Yanjing alliance, otherwise our family is not as good as the working class, and we will be miserable by the people there." He Shengwang said helplessly.


    "That is to say, someone in the Xu family provoked them in Yanjing, but they couldn''t, so they came to suppress his family." The more Mrs. he said, the more frightened she was. An ominous premonition came and she said, "will the Xia family''s affair be due to offending the Xu family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He Shengwang himself was startled and drank a lot.


    "I... wait a moment, the car stopped, and the cars of two big people stopped at the door of Xu''s house..."


    Mrs. he was shocked.


    He Shengwang was shocked.

 Chapter 726

    A family and two children playing mahjong in the living room, happy, there are laughter.


    All of a sudden!


    The sound of the doorbell rang. I couldn''t help being curious.


    "The doorbell is ringing, wife, go and open the door!" Xu Hongwen looked at his wife and said casually.


    "If I don''t go, my card is just right. If I''m lucky, what should I do? Listen to the card." Zhang Mengqi looked at the card in her hand happily and said casually, "Xiao Dong, go and open the door."


    "Daughter in law, please look for me and I''ll open the door!" Xu Zhendong gets up, asks Su Yike to help him look at the cards, and runs toward the gate.


    Open the door to see six people do not know standing at the door, some curious look.


    "Are you..." Xu Zhendong asked politely.


    "Hello, I''m Huang Dehao, the mayor of Tongzhou city. This is my wife. Happy new year. We''re here to pay a new year''s call. Is this Xu Hongwen''s home?"


    A middle-aged man asked politely, with a big back and a polite appearance.


    "Hello mayor Huang, my name is Xu Zhendong!" Xu Zhendong was a little curious, but he was from that circle. He should be looking for his father and second uncle. He said politely, "come in, please come in!"


    The mayor and the other two told people to take the gift box, and then let the driver drive away and go in together.


    The mayor asked other people in first. He was the last one. Who let him be the smallest here.


    Walk briskly into the xiaopinglou.


    Stepping into the living room, Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, "Dad, second uncle, I''m supposed to come to you."


    "Who? My card is just right! "


    Du Youjun said aloud, and then found that her husband and Xu Hongwen stood up, she was also a little stunned.


    The two brothers Xu Hongwen and Xu Hongwu are directly confused. Although they are officialdom people, there is basically no intersection between them. However, they have to know each other. What''s more, they didn''t expect to visit suddenly.


    He trotted over in a hurry and realized that playing mahjong just now was harmful to the party and government style. He walked over awkwardly.


    "Mayor Huang, you... Let''s have fun. The Spring Festival is lively. After the Spring Festival, I will write a report to reflect deeply, and I won''t gamble any more." Xu Hongwu said loudly and firmly.


    "What should we do so seriously? On the first day of the lunar new year, we just come to pay New Year''s greetings and see the old people." Walking in the front of that gently waved his hand, meaning to show his wife to hand the gift box up, said: "this is a small mind, you accept."


    "This... Can''t be used, absolutely can''t be used." Xu Hongwu waved his hand in a hurry, and the leader gave him a gift. Isn''t that a sacrifice to himself?


    If it''s too long to accept, how can a leader give gifts to his subordinates.


    "Don''t stop. It''s not for you. It''s for the old man." The man with a smile, went to Xu grandfather and Xu grandmother, said: "this is my friend to my ginseng, very fill, suitable for you, give you, you two old must accept."


    Grandfather Xu and his wife were also confused. However, seeing their son''s attitude towards these people, they also knew the weight of them. They took them with both hands and expressed their gratitude.


    Xu Hongwen quickly orders his wife to make tea. He and Xu Zhendong and others quickly put away the mahjong table. They are all heavyweights and must be entertained well.


    I just can''t figure out how these people come back home to pay New Year''s greetings.


    "Come, come, sit down. You sit down. Thank you for coming."


    Xu Hongwu is in charge of the main reception. He warmly entertains several people and pours tea himself.


    They are all big figures in the officialdom. It''s a big event for them to come home to pay New Year''s greetings. If there''s any good or bad, their official career will be completely ruined.


    The family suddenly became nervous.


    The arrival of big leaders has brought a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t be busy. Today we are either leaders or friends. Please sit down. Everybody sit down." The leader politely pointed to the sofa.


    Although they say so, how dare they really be friends? Leaders are always leaders, unless they are not under his jurisdiction.


    "Here, tea." Xu Hongwu quickly poured the tea and said with a smile, "the reception is not good. Please bear with me. This is my brother''s house. My house is next door. The Spring Festival is very busy together."


    "That''s good. Come on, have tea!" The big leader said, taking the cup, looking at the two brothers of Xu family, he said: "some time ago, I heard some bad news. I am responsible for it. I didn''t find out. I''ll let people have a good investigation. We can''t wrongly any good man."


    "Thank you for your leadership. We have always abided by our duty and have no regrets!" Xu Hongwu said in a hurry.


    "Today, we don''t talk about business. We just talk about home affairs. It''s very good." The leader looked at the two old people and said, "how are the two old people recently? It looks very energetic! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. As an old man, my body is getting worse every day." Grandfather Xu said politely.


    They began to chat, although the arrival of several big people was unexpected, but on the whole it was very happy.


    While going to the bathroom, Xu''s two brothers whispered at the door of the bathroom.


    "Brother, why are these big people here? Has anything to do with you? " Xu Hongwu looked at the elder brother in surprise and asked.


    "I... what''s the relationship with me? I''m not as high as you. I can''t get in touch with people of this level. Is it none of your business?" Xu Hongwen said in a hurry.


    "Not me." Xu Hongwu thought for a second and said, "who else is in our family besides us in officialdom? It''s a good thing for people of this level to come to our house to pay New Year''s greetings, but it''s unpredictable. They are always confused. "


    "Xiaodong, it could be Xiaodong!" As Xu Hongwen said, he immediately called his son and called to the bathroom to ask, "Xiao Dong, does the arrival of the mayor and political commissar have anything to do with you?"


    Xu Zhendong is also a hoodwink, innocently said: "it has nothing to do with me, I do not know them, and you two in officialdom, should not be related to you?"


    The two brothers were confused.


    It''s not easy to ask directly, but I always think it''s incredible.


    "Is it Xiaoxing?" Xu Hongwu said with some disbelief.


    "Ask." Xu Hongwen said, "if you ask me, I''ll go and entertain you. Otherwise, no one will be there. No good. Xiao Dong, come and have a good conversation."


    Xu Hongwen takes Xu Zhendong back to the living room to entertain two important people.


    Xu Hongwu calls his son and asks questions.


    "Dad, it''s nothing to do with me. I can''t make it. Isn''t it because of you and uncle?" Xu Zhenxing is also very surprised asked.


    Everybody voted it down!


    This makes me very confused. Why are these two great figures?


    What''s more, the first sentence I just came here is to help solve the problem of being framed in the officialdom. It''s absolutely not accidental. There are certain inevitable factors in this matter.


    I can''t figure it out, but I have to entertain the two leaders and go back to the tea table.


    "Revitalizing is for film and television media? We need to have a leader in Binjiang province. In my opinion, the revitalized Euler media is very good. I''ll tell you later that we should support the entertainment industry more, which is also one of the main industries in Binjiang Province in the future. Promote the development of local economy. "


    Han political commissar looked at Xu Zhenxing admiringly and said very generously.


    "Thank you, leader. Come on, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you!" Xu Zhenxing said gratefully.

 Chapter 727

    The leaders came here for no reason, but at present, they came with goodwill.


    As time goes by, he Shengwang and his wife just sat in the car outside the Xu family courtyard, waiting for half a day, but they still didn''t see the two leaders come out.


    "What''s the matter? If it is to review, it should not stay so long! " He Shengwang had some doubts and called his brother to tell him the news.


    "It''s the first day of the lunar new year, and even the leaders know that it''s not appropriate to rush today, so it shouldn''t be censorship. Generally speaking, they go out today with good intentions. But what can the Xu brothers do to allow the two leaders to visit in person, regardless of their identities?"


    He Shengli was also very distressed over there, and he couldn''t understand the reason.


    "Victory, isn''t there any news on your side?" He Shengwang was a little worried.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Some time ago, the two brothers of the he family took care of the two brothers of the Xu family. Once there are any favorable factors for them, they have to be cautious. Today, the two leaders walk into the gate of the Xu family, which is a very loud alarm.


    It is not unreasonable for he Shengwang to worry.


    "There''s no news, but I''ve asked someone to check... Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone. Don''t hang up." He Shengli said.


    He Shengwang had to wait in the car for a while. The more he looked at the gate of the Xu family, the more worried he was. As a leader, he came to his subordinates'' home to pay New Year''s greetings. This was a rebellious thing.


    Now it''s happening in front of my eyes. My face is full of worry and guilty conscience.


    After a while, he Shengli''s voice, a little hasty, said: "brother, brother, are you listening?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the news? " He Shengwang asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve got news. Now you go in and pay New Year''s greetings to the two brothers of the Xu family. You should remember that the people you want to curry favor with are the two brothers of the Xu family." He Shengli said in a hurry.


    "What? Two brothers of Xu family? There are several important people here. What''s the matter with you He Shengwang asked in surprise.


    "There''s no time to explain. You should do as I said. We offended the two brothers of the Xu family before. It''s necessary for us to go in. You should apologize, but don''t break it. Try to curry favor with them. Economically, if the two brothers of the Xu family, by the way, doesn''t Xu Hongwu''s son have a film and television company? You go to curry favor with Xu Hongwu. I''ll go to Xu''s house right away. "


    With that, hang up.


    He Shengwang, who left a face full of confusion, couldn''t understand his brother''s meaning.


    What the hell happened?


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Mrs. he asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that something big happened." He Shengwang was stunned for a while. He looked at the gate of the Xu family and said, "let''s go in and pay New Year''s greetings to the two brothers of the Xu family. Remember, we''re here to pay New Year''s greetings to the two brothers of the Xu family, and pretend we don''t know there''s a big man inside. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "New Year''s greetings to the Xu brothers?" Mrs. he was very surprised, different from what she imagined, but seeing her husband''s expression, she agreed and said, "I understand."


    They went in with a gift box.


    Knock on the door, they are still a little nervous.


    Open the door is Yang Xuejing, see two people, immediately recognize.


    "This... Mr. He, you... Come on, come on in!" Although Yang Xuejing is not a social elite, she knows the giants in the workplace.


    I was very surprised. Their arrival was unexpected, but they couldn''t keep up. Unexpectedly, they came to visit today.


    Is it because of Qingcheng international bidding?


    Yang Xuejing can only think like this. Please come in politely.


    Stepping into the living room, he Shengwang glanced at the mayor and others with their back to them. He focused on the two brothers of the Xu family and said happily:


    "Happy new year, brother Xu. Happy new year. Here''s new year."


    This cry provoked people to look around.


    "This is Mr. He, why are you here? Happy New Year Xu Hongwen came to receive them and quickly invited them in.


    Xu Zhenxing also came here in a hurry. This is a business tycoon in Binjiang province. He must be polite. There may be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    Xu Zhendong did frown slightly. Last night, Xia Fan said that the he family and the crab family probably also received the instructions from the Yanjing alliance.


    Now he Shengwang comes to his home to pay a new year''s call. It''s really unexpected.


    "Little heart, come on, be filial to the old man." He Shengwang quickly handed over the gift box. It was originally a gift for the mayor, but it could only be given to the two brothers of the Xu family. He turned his eyes and saw the two leaders. He pretended to be surprised and said, "this is not mayor Huang and? You... You''re here, too. "


    "Mr. He, nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Mayor Huang said something ceremoniously, then looked at grandfather Xu and said, "uncle, where did we just talk about? The war of resistance against Japan, yes, the G8 coalition forces, let''s continue our topic. "


    "Well, at that time, the Allied forces of the eight powers invaded China..."


    Grandfather Xu is a person from that time. He has a deep memory of the history of the Anti Japanese war. He talked with several leaders about that year. They listened very carefully like a teacher.


    The arrival of this man also greatly surprised the Xu family.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on today. Unexpectedly, the people who will come to visit have come.


    Before long, there was another knock on the door.


    He Shengli and his wife came back. Although the two brothers of the Xu family didn''t like their arrival, they both suspected that Xu Hongwu''s official career might have something to do with him. Today they came to pay a new year''s visit.


    But people are coming. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. We can''t drive people away, we can only invite them in.


    Something''s wrong!


    The more Xu Zhendong thinks about it, the more wrong it is. These people are all the superiors of his father and second uncle. How can they suddenly arrive? They should not be.


    About half an hour later, another provincial one came.


    Seeing the arrival of the provincial government, the mayor and others become constrained, but it seems that they have known for a long time that the provincial government will come.


    Xu''s family looks confused, but they have to receive it!


    All the big leaders are here.


    About ten minutes later, another section chief came.


    It''s really exciting. The Xu family are very worried.


    If you don''t have a good heart, you''ll be scared.


    Ordinary can no longer ordinary families have ushered in a leadership.


    What the hell is going on!


    Zhang Mengqi took the opportunity to pull her husband into the room. She was deeply relieved and said, "what''s going on today? How come the big leaders come one by one all day? Is something wrong? "


    Xu Hongwen felt bitter, but he didn''t know. He said, "wife, don''t say it''s you. I''m confused now. I don''t know that there will be leaders coming. Moreover, the official positions are higher than each other. It''s really frightening."


    "Is it my brother?" Zhang Mengqi asked suspiciously.


    "No, we just had a confrontation, and he didn''t know."


    "Is it not that the news that our son is the president of Qingcheng international has been discovered?"


    "Not my son, I asked."


    "Why on earth is that?"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    At this time, the other half of the door came my brother''s voice.


    "Brother, come out quickly. There''s another provincial one coming."

 Chapter 728

    Crab villa!


    Crab Yihai, the owner of the crab family, was originally visited by some business friends at home, but at this time he heard a news, his face suddenly changed and he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? "I''m a crab Asked the guest.


    Crab Yihai glanced at the crowd, sorry to say: "everyone, thank you for coming together today, today we stop here, how?"


    "Mr. crab, I''ve just arrived. Is something wrong?"


    There are more than a dozen business friends sitting here, looking at Mr. crab suspiciously. Someone has been here for a long time, and someone just arrived, but Mr. crab wants to give orders.


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s not suitable for emotion and reason.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. I suddenly feel a little sick today. I''m sorry, but I promise again that it''s not because of you. I''m very happy that you can come here. I hope we can have more business cooperation in the future."


    Crab Yihai is determined to end this gathering.


    Everyone expressed their helplessness, but they had to go back.


    The people of the crab family don''t understand very well, which is very impolite to the guests.


    "Dad, what''s going on? All of a sudden, I''ve driven people away! " A girl asked curiously.


    "Hua Yu, how about going somewhere with dad?" Crab Yihai looked at his daughter, said dotingly, turned to his wife, said: "wife, help me take out my silver suit, and other things ready, I want to go out to give new year''s greetings, by the way, the Ganoderma lucidum also brought."


    "Isn''t that the Ganoderma lucidum that you said you would never give away? Why do you want to send it out all of a sudden? " Mrs. crab looked at her husband''s hurry in surprise and said, "who is your new year''s greeting? It''s so important to drive all the guests out of the house. "


    "The Xu family?" Crab Yihai said casually.


    "Xu family? Which Xu family? Why didn''t I know there was a Xu family in Binjiang province? " Mrs. crab didn''t understand.


    There seems to be no Xu in the big families of Binjiang Province, and no Xu in the big officials.


    "That''s the star of the future. In the future, there will be a place for the Xu family in Binjiang. You should also prepare to go with me. Remember, don''t wear too beautiful clothes. Don''t beat the master!" Crab Yi sea urgent command, crab lady is also very surprised.


    The Future Star Talents Competition?


    There will be a place in the future.


    Now my husband is so serious that he wants to pass. Is there something big happening?


    Many people received the news and went to visit the Xu family one after another. However, none of the cars stopped at the door of the Xu family. People came and the driver drove away.


    The place is not wide at all. At most, three cars can be parked. If there are more, there will be traffic jams.


    So these people are very smart to let the driver drive away.


    At the moment, the living room of the Xu family is full of people.


    Every new comer was full of surprise when he saw the people in the living room, but he was expected. If it was unexpected, he didn''t expect several people from the provincial level, including the chief and deputy.


    There are the most people in the officialdom, and they are all higher than the Xu brothers.


    The two brothers are in a state of muddle up until now. I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve come to pay you New Year''s greetings!" Chen Xiuju looked at the door of Xu Zhendong, very polite said.


    Chen Xiuju and her husband came together.


    Xu Zhendong pulled her to the side and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I give you a new year''s greeting?" Chen Xiuju asked strangely.


    "No other reason?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "That... You are the president of our company. If you want to say that I have no other reason, it''s not true..."


    "I don''t mean that!" Xu Zhendong interrupted her and said, "my family is now full of senior officials, and there are many businessmen. Those who know or don''t know have come. What''s the matter? Do you know why?"


    "... officials? Who don''t know? " Chen Xiuju was so confused that she didn''t know.


    "Mr. Xu, excuse me. I seem to have heard some wind." Chen Xiuju''s husband said, looking at them, he continued: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I heard rumors that today, basically, all the top businessmen and officials in Binjiang province will come to your home to pay a new year''s visit. The main reason is that there will be a person coming."


    "Up there? Where is it? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not very clear about the existence of all the people in Binjiang province. Anyway, it''s not our province. Don''t your father or your second uncle know?"


    Xu Zhendong surprised, completely crush the existence of all people in Binjiang province?


    What''s higher? Don''t even think about it!


    "Who are you listening to?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We have a communication group within the upper class in Binjiang province. I don''t know who has released such a message. All of a sudden, the whole Binjiang province is fried and I don''t know who has disclosed it to the businessmen. The news spreads like wildfire. The successful people and officials in the upper class know about it, but everyone pretends not to know about it."


    Xu Zhendong probably understood.


    These people want to express their kindness and make up to each other in advance before the big man above comes. They are all old people.


    No wonder big people come one after another, and the living room is full. From mayor Huang, who came first, no one wants to leave.


    I''m waiting for the big man.


    This news has formed a big shock among officials and businessmen in Binjiang Province, all of them come here.


    "So it is. My identity should be kept secret. Do you understand?" Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu!" Chen Xiuju said.


    "Come on in!" Xu Zhendong invited them in.


    "Manager Chen, manager Chen, wait a moment, let''s go in together!"


    A voice came from behind.


    Crab Yihai arrived with his wife and daughter.


    "Mr. crab, you are here, too." Chen Xiuju looked over and said with a smile, "this is Xu Hongwen''s son, Xu Zhendong. He''s coming to pick us up."


    "Oh, what a handsome guy. Come on, it''s for my grandparents. It''s especially suitable for the elderly. Happy New Year!" Crab Yihai hands the Ganoderma lucidum gift box in the past, but also took out a thick red envelope plug in the past.


    "There are also red envelopes. Thank you, Mr. crab. Come on in, please!" Xu Zhendong took the gift box and the red envelope and invited people in.


    It''s getting more and more lively.


    What I thought of, what I didn''t think of, is here today.


    Although the Xu family looked confused and forced, they came here as guests and treated them warmly. They found that there were not enough fruits and biscuits at home, so they sent Xu Zhendong and others to buy them.


    But a lot of people also brought drinks and so on. They took them apart immediately.


    Being entertaining guests, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After a look, it''s director Bai. He moves away and answers the phone.


    "Happy new year, director Bai. Congratulations on Facai. Bring me the red envelope!"


    "Ha ha ha, do you want a red envelope? I''m almost there. I''ll give you a big red envelope. " Director Bai over there said loudly.


    "I''ll go. Are you coming?" Xu Zhendong said in surprise.


    "I said that I would help you to solve the problem of your father and your second uncle, then I will help you to solve it. How can I solve it if I don''t come?" Baigongting said carelessly.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    Is that director Bai?


    impossible!


    Director Bai''s job is just the director of Yingtian police station. Even if he has a father in the dragon group, his official position can''t hold down the provincial bigwigs.

 Chapter 729

    A piece of news, eight cloud move!


    Almost all the bigwigs in Binjiang province are out to pay New Year''s greetings to an ordinary working class, which is unprecedented in the past.


    No one would have expected that they would be shocked to see the arrival of big people, and their ranks would be higher and higher.


    Entrepreneurs from Binjiang province have come to pay New Year''s greetings to the family.


    It makes people feel terrible. What kind of people can gather officials and entrepreneurs to come here.


    There are many small businessmen who see it, but they don''t have the courage to come in to pay New Year''s greetings. There are too many big people in it. It''s not a level of existence at all.


    If it wasn''t for his own family, Xu Zhenxing didn''t dare to enter his family to pay New Year''s respects. Although it was a good intention, there were too many risks and too many big names. Once he offended one, he would be unable to get away in the future.


    At present, the highest official position is the highest leader of the province, or very polite to Xu brothers and grandparents.


    There are too many people. There are not so many places for tea. There are not enough sofas to sit on. Many people are standing.


    With so many big people coming, the Xu brothers are in a panic.


    And I don''t know why they came. It''s impossible to say New Year''s greetings to both of them. They know they don''t have that energy at all.


    All kinds of flattering topics have piled up, and even any victory has to be courteous. There must be a big problem.


    If it''s really big people coming!


    In addition to director Bai''s words, all Xu Zhendong can think of is to work with director Bai.


    "Xiao Dong, are you clear? Why are they here? " Xu Hongwen took his son to the room and asked.


    "It''s probably clear that there will be a person from above in our family today, maybe from the central side." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What? Who''s up there? " Xu Hongwen looked at him in surprise, and then said: "we both don''t know, because of your relationship?"


    "So it is." Xu Zhendong doesn''t know who will come down, but it''s related to director Bai. That''s his own reason. He said: "I said that I would solve our family''s problems. I found someone. He said that he would find a way for me on the first day of the lunar new year. Maybe that''s what he thought. I''m not very clear. People will arrive soon."


    "Boy, what are you going through out there? People who recognize this level. " Xu Hongwen looks at his son seriously.


    "Dad, I''m just practicing medicine outside. All the people I''m looking for are my former patients. Really Xu Zhendong is helpless.


    "If you don''t go home for three years and the president of your whole big company comes out, do you have other identities?" Xu Hongwen stares at him and asks seriously.


    "I... I also opened a hospital... The president of Shennong hospital." Xu Zhendong is honest.


    "What else do you have?" Xu Hongwen stares at him with an inquisitive attitude.


    "No, really." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry. Seeing his father''s stern expression, he hesitated for a while and said: "we are still members of the state secret organization, and the skylark is an organization. But, Dad, don''t worry, we are national guards and national defenders."


    "What? Secret organizations? Special forces? " Xu Hongwen was shocked.


    When did my son have such ability?


    As a father, he didn''t even know. If it hadn''t happened today, he still didn''t know.


    "It is stronger than the special forces, under the direct jurisdiction of the state, and above all local departments." Xu Zhendong replied.


    "Direct state jurisdiction? Above... "Xu Hongwen is a person who has experienced ups and downs in the workplace and has seen waves. But now he is really shocked to the extreme. Looking at his son inconceivably, this position is enough to crush all the people present today. He continues to ask:" what identity do you have? "


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong shook his head and said, "no, but after the Spring Festival, there will be another one."


    "You..." Xu Hongwen was shocked to the extreme, but he didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "I told you that I can''t follow my old way in my life. The water in it is very mixed, alas! Go out and entertain the guests. "


    Xu Hongwen and Xu Hongwu both have a tacit understanding that they will not let their younger generation enter the officialdom. They are in the officialdom, and they know the situation well, and they do not want their younger generation to muddle through this mess.


    I didn''t expect my son to go in.


    He is not clear enough. His son is much better than officialdom.


    Xu Zhendong has no choice but to entertain today''s guests first. Today is over, so I think his father and second uncle should fly to the sky in officialdom.


    Just came out, Su Yike will come over, said: "Zhendong, director Bai said there is still a minute to arrive, do you want to pick it up."


    "Come on, let''s go together." Xu Zhendong took her hand and they walked towards the door.


    After two steps, I saw the skylark coming with me. But I didn''t see the skylark entertaining a guest before, and I didn''t go to the door to meet the guest. I drank tea by myself.


    Now it''s catching up.


    "Skylark? What are you doing here? " Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    "Here comes the boss. I''ll take him." The skylark said without emotion.


    "Boss? Black dragon? I''ll go. What''s black dragon doing? " Xu Zhendong is speechless directly. Even if director Bai comes, black dragon will come.


    They opened the door and saw director Bai, black dragon, director Bai and a young man they didn''t know coming together.


    "Director Bai, Heilong, you are here." Xu Zhendong went up and extended his hand politely.


    Shaking hands with each other, director Bai quickly introduced people and said, "go in and talk about it."


    We don''t introduce the one on the side, the one on the side.


    "Boss!" The skylark stood on the edge of the black dragon and followed closely. His eyes also looked at the young man on the edge, "vulture."


    Black dragon looked up and down, his eyes staring straight, with excitement in his eyes. He grasped the skylark''s hand and tightly grasped his wrist. He felt the blood in her body, her pulse was surging, and faintly felt the torrent of the surging river.


    "Good! Good! Good! Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me! " Black dragon looked at her with satisfaction, and even said three good words, and then said: "originally, I was going to clean up this boy, and even made trouble for me, but seeing this result, I was quite satisfied, ha ha, our opportunity has come."


    "Boss, when are you so happy?" Thought the young man looked at the black dragon and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the day when our dragon breath rises. I seem to see the dawn of hope rising," Black Dragon said, looking at the young man happily.


    "Come in, everyone! Let''s talk first! " Xu Zhendong side body, made please posture, invited you to enter.


    Black dragon took the lead, followed by Skylark and another peer, followed by director Bai, followed by Xu Zhendong and Su Yike.


    This group of people walked in with a kind of momentum and pressure.


    All of a sudden, the biggest leader sitting in the innermost room, closest to grandfather Xu, stood up and looked out. He came very politely and said, "director Bai, officer Heilong."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them. At the same time, they stood up one after another!


    All eyes, looking at the black dragon and others, dozens of pairs of eyes.

 Chapter 730

    Provincial leaders gathered together, and various small-scale people also came to join in the fun.


    One level is higher than the other. Now there are more people than most people can imagine. Even the biggest leader is surprised.


    The black dragon is the eldest of the dragon, his ability is superior to everyone here, and he has absolute power.


    However, relatively speaking, many people do not know Heilong, let alone director Bai.


    However, it''s right to see that the supreme leader is so polite to these two people. We have to curry favor with them.


    Baigongting seems to have the smallest official position, but the highest leader of the province dare not neglect it. People at his level all know that there are dragon breath and dragon in China, and baigongting''s father is a member of the dragon group, one of the three dragons, and he has a lot of weight.


    They are all real big people.


    Stand up respectfully, take the initiative to meet up, with a smile to greet!


    "Are you all here early?" Black dragon pretended to look at the crowd in surprise, but it was a bit unexpected. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people here. He said, "you... Your news is fast enough. It''s full of people''s living room."


    "Well, we''re all here to pay a new year''s call to the Xu family. New Year''s Day is full of excitement."


    Leaders came over, accompanied by a smile, said.


    "Yes, the new year should be lively. It''s just like the taste of new year." As soon as Heilong spoke, everyone was quiet. He went to the two brothers of the Xu family, politely handed the gift box in his hand, and said, "Xu Hongwen, Xu Hongwu, happy new year. I''ll disturb you all of a sudden. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind..." Xu Hongwu picked it up quickly, but he was a little confused, because he didn''t know this man at all.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself." Black dragon some embarrassed smile, loudly said: "my name is black dragon, today we are friends, come to new year, rub rub busy."


    After that, he went over to introduce them, "this is Bai GONGTING, this is vulture, and they are all friends. We are all here to pay New Year''s respects today, and bring some supplements to the old people."


    Excited!


    In addition to excited or excited!


    The two brothers of the Xu family never expected to meet such a big man. Although they don''t know where the black dragon is sacred, the provincial leaders are polite to him, which must be a higher level existence.


    When will the Xu family have such a good fortune to welcome such a powerful figure.


    The Xu family is really out of the dragon. The ancestral grave is smoking.


    The two brothers of the Xu family are a little confused. They dare not think about such a big man.


    Although Xu Hongwen just heard his son say that he would come to the top, he did not expect that he would come to such an unreachable figure.


    "Hongwen, Hongwu, don''t invite the guests to sit down." Grandfather Xu was the first to react. He got up in a hurry, came over and said slowly.


    "Er... It''s impolite, it''s impolite, come on, come on, please sit down, please sit down!"


    The two brothers finally came over and hurried to invite people to their seats. Heilong was not polite and sat in the most important position.


    The onlookers didn''t respond. Although most of them didn''t know Heilong, the attitude of the province''s largest leader was enough to explain everything.


    My heart is also constantly guessing that the Xu family is still a real dragon. In the future, who dares to move a hair of the Xu family, that is to seek death!


    Now the position is not enough. Even the mayor is standing, and the lower ranks and a large number of businessmen are standing.


    The stools of Xu Hongwen and Xu Hongwu have been moved here, but they are not enough.


    "Xiaodong, go to the supermarket nearby and buy a stool. You can''t let people stand!" Zhang Mengqi pushed her son and whispered.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these businessmen and officials constantly flattering his father, second uncle, and grandfather, thinking.


    This is not bad. After this kind of dignity, no one should dare to touch his family.


    "Good." Xu Zhendong turns around and leads his daughter-in-law out. Yu Guang turns around and sees that his sister-in-law is entangled by a person. He is puzzled and walks over.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Xu Zhendong looked at his sister-in-law and then at the young man in front of her. He had an impression that he was the son of a rich businessman here. He couldn''t remember whose son he was and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t be angry, Xu Shao. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make friends with this beautiful woman. Is she your sister-in-law? Mistake, mistake, I thought it was a businessman''s daughter! But is it OK to be a friend? "


    The young man looked at Yang Xuejing, glancing at her chest. His greedy eyes were disgusting.


    Yang Xuejing covered her chest with her hands, stepped back and hid behind Xu Zhendong.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhendong said in a low voice, but people nearby felt his anger.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flickered with anger. He leaned over and threatened Xu Zhendong: "boy, don''t think everyone is arrogant when they come to your home to pay a new year''s call today. After the first day of junior high school, there are still fifteen days left!"


    "You don''t have fifteen!"


    Xu Zhendong stares at him and his anger spreads. He raises his hand and waves it.


    Pop!


    With a loud slap in the face, the man''s cheek was directly bleeding, his nose and corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the whole person flew away.


    In this case, take you Liwei!


    With a lunge and a fierce kick, he hit the wall of the small yard.


    A scream came, bang, hit the wall heavily, and then fell down. I don''t know how many bones were broken on my body. My face was ferocious and extremely painful.


    The news here has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Black dragon came over, looked at it and asked calmly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    This is a middle-aged businessman with a big belly. His hair is thin and his legs are shaking. When something bad happens, he runs over in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, that dog, this boy is usually naughty, my fault." He looked at Xu Zhendong in a hurry, bowed slightly, and said, "Xu Shao, I apologize for you."


    "If apology is useful, why use the law?" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "This..." the middle-aged businessman went over, raised his foot, kicked his son in the abdomen, and said: "what''s the matter, son of a bitch? What did you do? "


    "I''ll... I''ll kill him..." the young man said angrily, in pain.


    Words just finished, once again ushered in the father''s foot, kicked him howling.


    But in the crowd, no one rushed to dissuade him, because he offended the Xu family.


    Black dragon looked at Xu Zhendong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He molested my sister-in-law and threatened me. Just now he threatened to kill me. You all saw that." Xu Zhendong said firmly, his words were cold and full of spirit.


    Black dragon looked at Yang Xuejing behind Xu Zhendong and said, "are you ok?"


    "No... nothing!" Yang Xuejing stammered.


    Black dragon looked at the leaders behind him and asked, "how do you plan to solve this problem?"


    The leaders looked at the middle-aged businessman with a very decisive attitude and said, "this man has the intention to kill, and has already posed a certain threat to our harmonious society. This kind of person should not stay in the world, so as not to become a future trouble."


    Stop for a moment and continue:


    "We must do it immediately. Today, I need to hear the results. We must not engage in malpractices for personal gain. We are all the strong backing of the people and serve the people."


    "Yes

 Chapter 731

    The peerless master has a talent, but he has not shown it in front of the world. Even if he is passed on, he will be regarded as a joke.


    Because I don''t know whether it''s true or not, I even doubt whether you''ve ever killed anyone. As time goes by, others will think you''re a peerless master who hasn''t killed anyone and won''t have any awe for you at all.


    Xu Zhendong knows this truth very well. He doesn''t need to go through so many things. If only these big people come to visit their families, it won''t be enough to suppress some characters with ulterior motives.


    So as soon as she saw this man molesting her sister-in-law, she knew that the opportunity had come.


    Set an example to others, let others know that their Xu family has magical skills, which can also kill people.


    The middle-aged businessman and his son have been dragged out.


    This businessman is second only to the three giants in Binjiang province. All the rich businessmen of this level will suffer, not to mention those below. Once they offend, they don''t know how to die.


    Xu Hongwen wanted to say something else, but he was held by Xu Hongwu and looked at him and shook his head.


    "Boss black dragon, I don''t know how to deal with it like this. Do you think it''s ok?" The leader below asked carefully¡° Not bad! " Black Dragon nodded and said: "there are always some people who abuse their power for personal gain in today''s society. We should put an end to the existence of such a scene. Any phenomenon that endangers society should be put an end to. In particular, some businessmen think that they can do whatever they want with money. We are a society ruled by law, and we have discipline."


    "Yes, boss Heilong, I will personally supervise the rectification of unhealthy tendencies in Binjiang Province in the future. Our existence is to serve the people and build a harmonious society." Secretary Zhong said in a hurry.


    "I think everyone''s mood has been affected by this unpleasant event today. We''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t we get together another day?" The black dragon looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ve been interrupting for a long time." The leaders went over and looked at the Xu brothers and said, "then we''ll leave. In the future, if there''s any need that can''t be solved by the superior, you can directly find me and I''ll solve it."


    "Er... It''s OK. Don''t disturb. Don''t disturb." Xu Hongwu said in a hurry.


    How dare you say to disturb me!


    "Then we''ll leave. I''m sorry to disturb you for so long."


    "Mr. Xu, we''re leaving now. If you have any trouble in the future, please come to me directly. I''ll do my best."


    "Mr. Xu, let''s go, too."


    "Mr. Xu..."


    All of you have to leave!


    In half an hour, almost everyone left, leaving only the last few.


    Only director Bai, black dragon and vulture were left at the scene.


    All of a sudden, the building was empty, and it seemed a lot cleaner.


    Black dragon looked at the Xu brothers and said, "I''ve heard about your business, but it will be solved soon. It''s been a hard time for you."


    "It''s our duty not to work hard, to abide by our duty and to serve the people." Xu Hongwu said.


    "Well, good! I wish you could think that way. " Black Dragon said, look at Xu Zhendong, and then look at the vulture.


    The vulture nodded, walked over and said respectfully, "Dr. Xu, I haven''t been able to talk with you. I''m a little sick. Elder Black Dragon said that your medical skills are very good. I''m coming."


    "I know about you. I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment right away." Xu Zhendong mouth a hook, light said: "please follow me."


    "You didn''t even look?" But the vulture was surprised, he said.


    "As soon as traditional Chinese medicine says Qi, I can see your physical condition by looking at your qi." Xu Zhendong calmly looked at him, turned to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, do you want to come in and have a look?"


    "Xiao Dong, I want to go in, too!" Aunt Du Youjun said.


    In this family, she likes traditional Chinese medicine. She has learned a lot of medical skills from grandfather Xu. When she learned that her nephew can use important ingredients to make cosmetic formulas, she has always been very curious about his medical skills.


    Now that she has a chance, of course, she wants to see it.


    "This..." Xu Zhendong was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the position where the vulture was sick was a little special. He said, "aunt, if you are interested in traditional Chinese medicine, how about I teach you later? The vulture''s illness is not suitable for women at the scene


    As a matter of fact, there is no gender difference between doctors and women. As for vultures, Xu Zhendong remembers that he once met director Bai in front of his house. He is also a member of Long Xi, an important person. When his aunt saw his privacy, it was not very good.


    Aunt immediately thought of something, a red cheek, step back, quickly said: "that... I talk too much, you busy."


    Xu Zhendong took the vulture to the ward where his grandfather was treated. The medicine here is rich in fragrance.


    "You take off your pants, leave your underpants, and lie down." Xu Zhendong points to the bed.


    The vulture took off his pants obediently and lay down. He was a little nervous. Although he was fearless in the battle, he was a little nervous in the face of a cry.


    "Grandfather, help him relax." Xu Zhendong said calmly, his backhand silver crown flickered, and a silver needle appeared between his fingers.


    Grandfather Xu gently massaged the acupoints for him to relax as much as possible.


    And Xu Zhendong''s silver needle has been pierced in his Dantian, a wisp of true Qi has crossed.


    The reason why we don''t do it is that something has blocked the meridians there, as long as we dredge them.


    Five minutes later!


    The crotch of the condor is slowly propped up, and finally a small tent is formed, standing up.


    Vulture also felt, very excited to look at ye and sun, cheeks are red.


    Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle. It was still strong. He wrote a prescription and said, "you can go out. We''ll take the rest."


    "OK, OK, thank you!" The vulture said excitedly. He didn''t know what to say except thank you.


    The vulture is out.


    Xu Zhendong and his grandfather took medicine in the pharmacy to discuss pharmacology.


    After Xu Zhendong came out, he saw that everyone was looking in the direction of the small yard, where the swords were shining, and the skylark and the vulture were fighting. They were quick and fierce!


    "What is this doing?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    These two men are the two who follow the black dragon. Now they are fighting.


    "Test the effect!" The black dragon says triumphantly.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong moved, leaving a shadow of the road in the same place, rushed into the middle of the two men who were fighting. With two hands alone, he grasped the powerful sword of the two men.


    He just grabbed them.


    Two people also don''t accept, the skylark foot a stamp, the whole person jumps up, the vulture sweeps from below.


    Become two people to deal with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu''s family is terrified. These two people don''t seem to be simple people. They are murderous. Xu Zhendong is delicate and looks like a scholar.


    Not at all.


    They are really not the same kind of people, these two people did not reach the realm of Xu Zhendong!


    To their dismay, something happened.


    Xu Zhendong raised his foot, and then stepped on it fiercely. He stepped on the foot of the vulture. He couldn''t move. Although he tried hard to break free, it was in vain.


    While the skylark jumped up with a knife in his other hand, Xu Zhendong looked at it and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, he grabbed the skylark''s hand and released it. The skylark flew back directly. Then he fell heavily on the ground and pushed it back for three meters.


    Skylark unwilling to get up from the ground, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    See Xu Zhendong lazy said: "you want to play outside, don''t destroy my yard, or I let you lie in bed for a month."


    "Ha ha ha!" Black dragon laughs, very straightforward say: "doctor Xu a hand, you even a move all cannot resist, vulture, did you take?"

 Chapter 732

    The two men are awe inspiring, even with a cold look in their eyes, which gives people a great pressure.


    Xu Zhendong is beautiful. He can''t see anything special except being handsome.


    The contrast seen from the outside is just the reverse of the real situation, which is hard to accept.


    Xu Zhendong a face lazy state, some impatient looking at two people.


    Skylark and vulture are unconvinced, but they dare not come up again. They can''t even catch Xu Zhendong''s half move, they are not rivals at all.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Xu family also stayed, completely did not expect to be such a result.


    Black dragon is very happy with his smile. He is very satisfied with the strength of Dr. Xu. He is very satisfied with the change of skylark today.


    "You still laugh. If they can fight in my yard without your permission, I don''t care. You will pay for every brick and tile damaged!" Xu Zhendong stares at the black dragon and comes to his family.


    "Pay, I pay!" The black dragon doesn''t care.


    "You... Son of a bitch." Zhang Mengqi took her son over and carefully examined, "turn around and see if my mother is hurt."


    Xu Zhendong very cooperate with the turn, said: "Mom, I''m ok."


    Looking at his son, Xu Hongwen felt that he didn''t know him. What''s going on!


    "Is this really Xiaodong?" Aunt Du Youjun also looked at this nephew in surprise. She couldn''t believe it.


    "So what happened today is due to Xiao Dong?" Xu Hongwu looked at his nephew in disbelief. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Heilong took a look at the Xu family and said, "you have a good son. Doctor Xu is not only good at medicine, but also good at martial arts. This is the blessing of your Xu family. Today, I''m here to invite him to be our chief instructor of Longxi! "


    "Long Xi?"


    Xu''s family is so confused that they don''t understand and have never heard of it.


    "Long Xi belongs to an organization directly under the jurisdiction of the state. Now Dr. Xu belongs to one of its members. I''m here to ask him to be the chief instructor in the past." Black Dragon said, sighed, looked at Skylark and vulture, said: "these two people are also our members, but as you can see, they can''t defeat Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu has a way to train them and make them stronger. Today I come to represent our sincerity."


    Xu''s family is shocked. When they look at Xu Zhendong, they are looking at these two people. Are they completely opposite?


    How can there be such a big gap between appearance and essence!


    "Does Longxi belong to the organization of the state?" Xu Hongwen asked anxiously.


    "It must be a state organization under the direct jurisdiction of the state. You don''t have to worry. We are all national soldiers who have made meritorious contributions to various countries. We won''t be any villain organization." Black dragon vowed that he was very excited.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I hope the officer doesn''t mind. We are parents too. We are worried." Xu Hongwen said in a hurry, looked at the sofa and said: "wife, change the tea, sir, come on, please sit down, please sit down."


    Black dragon walked over and sat down. Skylark and vulture stood on the side.


    "Xiao Dong, please show them quickly. How can you be so indifferent?" Xu Hongwen see Skylark mouth also bleeding, quickly said.


    "No! It''s a small injury. " Black dragon waved his hand, looked at the Xu family and said, "don''t be so restrained. We are just like friends. Besides, I''m here to ask for help today. You don''t have to be so restrained. Can we all be friends?"


    "Oh, good, friend, friend." Although Xu Hongwen said so, he was still nervous.


    In the face of such a big man, how can we not be nervous.


    Now, black dragon is the biggest one.


    And this man came to ask his son to do something.


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Come, come, sit down!" Black dragon asked them to sit down and poured tea in person, which made the Xu family embarrassed.


    Xu Hongwen put the teapot in front of him. How can he let the big leader pour tea for him? It''s a mess.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m here today just to ask you for an agreement. When will you start?" Asked the black dragon.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said, "at least five days later."


    "You... You''re too slow. Today''s new year''s Day is over. Even if the Spring Festival is over, do you have anything else to do?" Black dragon is in a hurry.


    "Five days later, my cousin will get married. Do you think I can''t be absent as a younger brother?" Xu Zhendong said with righteous words.


    Heilong looks at Xu Zhenxing and Yang Xuejing, but he is helpless.


    "Xiaodong, it''s important for the officer. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t attend the wedding." Xu Hongwu said in a hurry.


    With their courage, they dare not delay the officer''s affairs. What''s your wedding for a little common people? The other party is a national soldier who has made great contributions to the stability, prosperity and strength of the motherland.


    "There is no one in my family Xu Zhendong firmly said: "black dragon boss, five days later, I''ll be right there."


    "All right, I''ll wait for you five more days!" Black dragon helplessly said, looking at the vulture, said: "but he has to stay, you even with him in advance training it!"


    "No problem! But you have to pay me a certain amount in advance. " Xu Zhendong said: "ten million, I need to buy a lot of herbs. Don''t look at me like this. There are a lot of filthy things on them. I want to help them wash them out. Don''t pay for herbs? You can ask the skylark


    Black dragon stares at him with wide eyes. This guy really... Looks at the skylark, and the skylark nods.


    "Xiao Dongzi, what are you talking about? I don''t know etiquette!" Grandfather Xu looked at his grandson discontentedly, then looked at the black dragon apologetically and said, "Sir, I''m not sensible."


    "Uncle Xu, this boy is a little bit damaged, but I still want to give it to me." Black dragon looked at grandfather Xu and said with a little smile, "the money is also spent on our people. It''s not the doctor Xu''s fault."


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "give me your account number, and I''ll get ten million tomorrow. Give me a list of herbs you want to buy. I''ll ask someone to buy them in advance and wait for you to use them directly."


    "No problem!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "This is your badge. Take it." The Black Dragon said, stood up, took out a badge from his pocket, handed it to him with both hands, and said, "I now officially grant you, and appoint you as the commander in chief of Longxi!"


    Xu Zhendong stood up, took it with both hands, and said, "Xu Zhendong orders!"


    Although the ceremony was very simple, there was a solemn atmosphere. The Xu family did not dare to speak, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. They watched the badge handed over.


    After the handover, Heilong looked at the Xu family and said, "we have finished today. Director Bai, do you have anything else? If not, we''ll have to withdraw, and we''ll have to wipe the bottom of this smelly boy! "


    "No, no!"

 Chapter 733

    Seeing off the two great figures, the family breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Zhendong with all eyes.


    Today''s all too incredible, give people a very unreal feeling, at the beginning of all people are ignorant force, the final answer to the mystery, but it is because of Xu Zhendong.


    For his curiosity can be said to be full, go home these days and no special performance.


    The president of Qingcheng international alone has been beyond people''s control. Now he is a soldier or a major general, which the Xu family never thought of.


    In the face of his family''s puzzled eyes, Xu Zhendong told his family to sit down and pour them tea. No one spoke in the whole process, so he looked at him.


    "Father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, aunt, young lotus, cousin, sister-in-law, if you have any questions, just ask. I will tell you the truth."


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone very seriously, his eyes were devout, waiting for interrogation, and he looked honest.


    "How many identities do you have now?" Second Uncle Xu Hongwu asked.


    "I''ll say it one by one!" Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, and they were also puzzled about this problem. He said: "one of the founders and President of Qingcheng international, the founder and President of Shennong hospital, the founder of Shennong medicated food workshop, the general instructor of Longxi, the vice president of Jiangnan traditional Chinese Medicine Association, the cultivator of immortals and the practitioner of surgery."


    The last two Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say, but after thinking about it, I''d better explain them all, at least to make my family feel at ease.


    With his identity, his family has opened their mouths. Xu Youhe can put an egg in his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    I can''t believe it. It''s incredible.


    One person has so many identities.


    Xu Youhe took his fingers one by one and was shocked.


    For a moment, speechless, staring at this cousin, is this true?


    Time seems to solidify in general, speechless.


    "Cough!" Xu Hongwen finally responded and said, "the Shennong hospital paged outside recently, is the New Star Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine yours?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "There are many people who like to drink medicated food. I also took your grandfather to the Shennong medicated food shop. Is it yours?"


    "Yes! At present, the medicated food shop is managed by Ke. I don''t care about it


    "You joined the Jiangnan traditional Chinese Medicine Association and served as vice president?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "What are those who cultivate immortals and those who practice arts?"


    "Dad, have you ever heard of the warrior?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No!" Xu Hongwen said immediately.


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at the skylark and the vulture standing on one side and said, "they are the strongest people in the world you know, but in the world of martial arts, they are vulnerable, and those who cultivate immortals are more than those who cultivate martial arts. They feel the aura of heaven and earth, go against the sky, evolve body functions, evolve heaven and earth, deduce the secrets of heaven, and watch the stars, Build a road... "


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Hongwen interrupted him, some helplessly said: "the more you say, the more mysterious it is. You won''t tell me that it''s the kind on TV, flying on the eaves and walking on the wall, lifting your hand to destroy a planet, right?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as it is on TV, but at least I can''t do it now, but in the later stage, I think it can really be done." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    Look at the skylark and say, "come out with me."


    Two people came to the small yard, Xu Zhendong and Skylark distance of three meters.


    Family members have been standing at the door to watch.


    "Throw me a throwing knife as fast as you can!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the skylark and said casually.


    The skylark looked at him, bit his lip, touched his waist, and tossed!


    Whew! Whew!


    A flash of white light, two subtle voices whistling past.


    Xu Hongwen and others did not see how Skylark shot, and Xu Zhendong one hand, three fingers holding two knives.


    With three fingers and two short knives, his face was calm, without any change.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Then, Xu Zhendong looked at the big tree in the yard and threw it away. He only heard two bangs. Two parallel holes appeared in the tree trunk and went straight through. On the other side, two short knives were inserted into the ground.


    "Come back!"


    A light drink, two knives float, slowly toward the skylark in front of the float, and finally stay in front of the skylark.


    The lark has two short knives.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his family and said, "this is the ability possessed by those who cultivate immortals and practices. Of course, what I show you is just a little bit to let you know."


    "Xiaodong, how do you know these things? This is unheard of. " Xu Hongwen looks at his son in surprise.


    Is this still my son?


    "I met an expert. He taught me how to be a teacher." Xu Zhendong said calmly, walked over and said: "there is a lot of aura in the tonic I gave to my grandparents to wash the body''s filth. In the next few days, I plan to let you all practice. If you practice, you can strengthen your body, stay young forever, prosper the sea of blood, prolong your life, delay aging, and even reach a higher level."


    "Can you stay young forever?" Xu Youhe has grasped the key point inconceivably.


    "Theoretically, it''s OK, as long as you practice all the way." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then I''ll learn." Xu Youhe said excitedly.


    "A person''s life is one hundred years, and his life can be prolonged by practice." Xu Hongwen hesitated a little and finally shook his head gently.


    He doesn''t have much ideal. He just wants to live in peace and stability all his life and live in harmony with his wife and children.


    Today, my son has opened a new world for them, a world they never thought of.


    "Dad, I respect your choice. No matter whether you practice or not, I agree. But I''ll find a place to arrange the array. The aura of the earth is too thin. I''ll gather the aura and let you all live in it. I''ll be irrigated by the aura consciously or unconsciously every day to wash your body at any time and strengthen your body."


    "You must promise me about this. To be honest, I''ve made a lot of enemies outside these days. I''m worried that they will come to you for trouble. The array I set up will have defensive effect and will be sensitive to me. If it''s dangerous, I will" promise you on behalf of my whole family. " Grandfather Xu said aloud.


    Before Xu Zhendong mentioned looking for a villa outside and asking the whole family to move in, his grandfather refused for the first time. After hearing this, his grandfather was the first to approve.


    He was very happy in his heart!

 Chapter 734

    This idea has existed since Xu Zhendong''s first day back home, and he has been paying attention to the villa area nearby, where it is suitable to decorate the array, with a little more aura.


    If you can''t find it, build it!


    Grandfather agreed to this idea on behalf of the whole family, but Xu Hongwen seemed to be hesitant about cultivating immortals. He didn''t like to cultivate immortals as Xu Zhendong imagined.


    But Xu Zhendong chose to respect everyone''s decision!


    Today''s talk has opened up a new world for everyone, a world never imagined before.


    Grandparents are still a little interested in Xiuxian, but both of them are over 60 years old. It''s a little late in this aspect, but it''s OK to extend their life span.


    Xu Youhe is the one who has the most passion for Xiuxian. She mainly likes to be young forever. It''s a girl''s nature to love beauty. No wonder she does.


    This day is in the past.


    When the first day of the lunar new year passed and the second day of the Lunar New Year began, the second uncle''s family began to prepare for the wedding of Xu Zhenxing and Yang Xuejing.


    Two people prepare together, Zhang Mengqi and others are also very active in helping.


    Su Yike and Xu''s family are in a hot fight and quickly integrate into it.


    Xu Zhendong did not participate in it, but took the skylark and the vulture to the mountain.


    After last night''s medicine bath to wash the filth in the body, and from the perception, the vulture''s cultivation talent is not as good as the skylark''s, but it''s also very good. After all, it has very good congenital conditions.


    "Dr. Xu, where are we going?" Asked the vulture.


    The three run fast. It''s very cold in winter. Xu Zhendong, as an immortal, doesn''t feel it, but Skylark and vulture still feel it.


    "Looking for a blessed place."


    After wandering around the nearby villas, the three found two good places. Their aura was pretty good, but Xu Zhendong preferred another place, which was a wilderness, far away from the city.


    After a day''s work, I came back to tell my family about these three places and let them choose. If they choose the wilderness, they should build villas.


    Finally, one of the villas was chosen.


    Now that he has chosen, Xu Zhendong immediately contacted the owner to buy this villa, a big villa.


    The next time is to arrange the array!


    Skylark and vulture have been following Xu Zhendong, buying materials, casting site, all around him.


    Xu Zhendong is not very strong in array arrangement, but he has plenty of time. He slowly polished the array layer by layer and called the holy doctor over.


    The holy doctor is very happy to come here. He can see Dr. Xu''s methods. That''s what he can''t ask for. He also arranges spirit gathering array to attract aura. This will be a blessed place.


    Shengyi contacted the owner and bought a villa in the neighborhood.


    Xu Zhendong thinks that if you set up a spirit gathering array here, the villas nearby will surely benefit. It''s better to buy it yourself. Anyway, there''s no shortage of money.


    At the moment, they bought seven villas all around them, plus one of Shengyi''s, and a total of eight villas were their own.


    And the family lives in the most central one.


    They deliberated slowly, arranged the array, bought materials and refined a simple skill.


    As time goes on, it''s really not easy to arrange a double-layer function that can absorb aura and have certain defense ability.


    They don''t rest and their families don''t disturb.


    Occasionally, they will guide the skylark and the vulture to practice, and let them practice here. The skylark has made rapid progress, and it can bring aura into the body, but it can''t be manipulated and used.


    "Zhendong, tomorrow is my cousin''s wedding day. My mother asked me to let you know. Don''t forget." Su Yike looks at the busy Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor and says.


    "OK, I see. Eko, come here and practice. Now the aura is much stronger than other places." Xu Zhendong said.


    "All right!"


    Su Yike immediately closed her eyes and felt the aura here. She immediately relaxed and enjoyed it. The aura here is too strong for other places.


    "Zhendong, I feel the aura here is too strong. I feel comfortable when I close my eyes." Su Yike gently opened her eyes and said contentedly.


    "That''s necessary!" Xu Zhendong smiles triumphantly.


    Su Yike comes to inform and goes home to help. The wedding will start tomorrow. The family is very busy.


    Xu Zhendong and Shengyi forget to eat and sleep. They are ready to finish work until midnight. They go back to have a rest and attend the wedding tomorrow.


    Now!


    Skylark and vulture come here.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Dr. Xu, I feel aura, but I can''t bring it into my body." The vulture said with some distress.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and looked at the skylark.


    Skylark said: "I can simply manipulate aura, but I can''t integrate it into my martial arts."


    "Skylark has a good talent." Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I''m really busy these days. None of your problems are serious. As members of Longxi, you have better congenital conditions than others. After tomorrow, I''ll go to Longxi headquarters and explain to you. OK?"


    "Yes!" The vulture said firmly: "black dragon boss tells us to go back, tonight."


    "Leaving tonight?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. What did Heilong think? He said: "tomorrow is my cousin''s wedding. What''s the matter with Heilong? He won''t let you attend. We''ll go there together


    "I don''t know. We''re under orders. We''re leaving tonight." The vulture said loudly: "the black dragon boss also said that at noon the day after tomorrow, someone will pick you up."


    "All right! Let''s go! See you the day after tomorrow Xu Zhendong said.


    They turned and disappeared into the night!


    Xu Zhendong and Shengyi should also withdraw. When he got home, Xu Zhendong introduced Shengyi to his family, saying that he was a doctor in the hospital.


    It''s very busy tonight. We all sleep late. There are still people busy.


    Lying on the bed, holding his daughter-in-law, they looked at each other happily.


    "When is our turn?" Xu Zhendong gently scratched her nose.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yike buried his head in his chest.


    They went to sleep happily.


    Nothing happened all night!


    The next day, he got up early. As his younger brother, Xu Zhendong wanted to meet the bride with his cousin.


    The family is very lively and festive. Today''s cousin is the most handsome!


    Some customs can not be avoided, to meet the bride, cousin and Yang Xuejing face smile did not stop, in laws here is also very happy.


    Finally, I married my daughter.


    Everything went well at the wedding.


    At the wedding, Xu Zhendong saw the first day of the lunar new year. Everyone from the provincial Party committee and below came to congratulate him. There were also some businessmen and entrepreneurs he had never seen before.


    Congratulations, Xu Zhendong is also very happy.


    At night, there was a bridal chamber. It was very noisy. There was no accident.


    Who dares to make trouble now is tired of living.


    Since the first day of the lunar new year, the status of the Xu family has changed dramatically.


    Everyone knows that a few days ago, most of the senior officials and rich businessmen in Binjiang province visited the Xu family for new year''s greetings. One of the rich businessmen''s sons made trouble in the Xu family. The next day, his son disappeared and his family went bankrupt.

 Chapter 735

    When one gets married, both families are busy.


    But the wedding finally came to a successful end. In the dead of night, the bridal chamber troublemakers finally dispersed, and the whole family was very busy.


    Xu Zhendong was very happy to see the warm smile of his elders.


    Although Xu Zhendong didn''t participate in the wedding arrangement, he gave some gifts. All the cosmetics and beauty products are provided by Qingcheng international for free.


    They also gave a BMW X6 as a wedding gift.


    I don''t know how many people died of envy.


    At night, Xu Zhendong sleeps with his daughter-in-law.


    the second day!


    Second uncle''s family still needs to do some custom things, but Xu Zhendong''s family doesn''t need any help.


    "A wish has been fulfilled at last!" Xu grandfather very happy said, stretch brow, satisfied smile.


    Grandma looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Yike. Xu Zhendong stepped back quickly.


    "Grandma, don''t look at me. I just graduated one year ago. I''m not in a hurry. Neither of us is in a hurry!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    "You are not in a hurry, grandma is!" Said Grandma.


    "Hey, hey. Grandfather, you see, I have finished the villa. When are you going to move there? The sooner the better. I have to go today. "


    Xu Zhendong or quickly change the topic, he can not withstand so many people''s attack.


    "We''re busy with your cousin''s wedding. We haven''t made a lot of furniture, and I haven''t had a look at it." Grandfather Xu said.


    "There''s all the furniture. Don''t buy it. Just move some of the things you think are necessary here. It''s better to move them today. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then move today!" Grandfather Xu said loudly, "Hongwen, your family will move first. When your brother''s family finishes xiaoxingzi''s work, they will move back."


    "Dad, I have something to do with my unit today. I was named the candidate director. Today, I announced that I have to go." Xu Hongwen said helplessly.


    Although it is said that he is a candidate for the title, his superior has already told him that he has been selected a few days ago. Today is a ceremony.


    "Dad, just go and help us." Xu Zhendong smile, the above has played a role, my father is going to be promoted.


    "OK, anyway, if you''re not sure, put it first. I''ll come and get it when I''m free. It''s mainly your mother''s." As Xu Hongwen said, he put on his suit, polished his shoes and rushed to work.


    Call the moving company and move this morning!


    The best bedroom is mom and dad''s, the left side bedroom is Xu Zhendong and Su Yike''s, and the right side bedroom is grandparents''.


    The second uncle''s family has a single villa, and the two families are next to each other.


    A lot of things moved over, the family also need to buy some furniture, daily necessities and so on, these are left to the mother to do. Grandma is also very active in participating.


    It will be twelve o''clock soon!


    The sky suddenly boomed, the sound was very loud, the whole family were surprised and ran out of the villa.


    I saw a plane slowly landing in the villa yard.


    The whole family was stunned.


    Xu Zhendong also surprised to see the plane, see the skylark inside, Xu Zhendong finally know what to do.


    I''d like to send a helicopter to pick someone up.


    "Skylark, you..." Xu Zhendong really did not expect.


    "I''ll pick you up!" Skylark is not surprised, very common said: "can go?"


    Zhang Mengqi came over, looked at the plane, reached out to touch, had a kind of unreal feeling, said: "you fly to meet him?"


    "Yes." The skylark said simply.


    "Little skylark, it''s too extravagant for you to fly a plane to meet people." Grandfather Xu really can''t think of anything to describe.


    But I was surprised.


    "You wait a moment, I have to decorate my room again!" Xu Zhendong''s room is a little short.


    "In such a hurry!" Zhang Mengqi is reluctant to leave her son.


    "Mom, if you miss me, tell me, I''ll come back to see you!" Xu Zhendong hugged his mother and said.


    "Is echo going with you, too?" Zhang Mengqi pushes away her son and holds her daughter-in-law''s hand. She is very reluctant.


    Compared with her son, she was more reluctant to leave her daughter-in-law. During this period of time, she was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, if I don''t leave, I''ll stay with you for a while!" Su Yike said, hugging her mother.


    "Really? That''s great. " Zhang Mengqi hugs her daughter-in-law excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong went over and hugged his grandfather and said, "grandfather, the medical book I gave you, you study it slowly. When you come back next time, we will have a discussion."


    "Good!"


    Holding his grandmother, he said, "grandma, you should remember the way I taught you, so that you can always be with your grandfather. After I leave, Ike will be responsible for teaching you."


    If you want to hold your mother again, you can take her and say, "we''ve held her. You can go. Just leave her. Hehe!"


    "Mom, didn''t you just hate me?" Xu Zhendong is speechless. His mother really has a daughter-in-law and forgets her son.


    "I thought Ike would go with you. It''s all right now." Zhang Mengqi holds Su Yike''s hand tightly and says.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and his mother quickly stopped him and said wrongly, "Mom, can''t I hold my daughter-in-law?"


    Mother just let go, he was able to embrace his daughter-in-law, said: "daughter-in-law, this period of hard work for you, busy, come to me at any time."


    "Well!"


    Su Yike nodded, looked at him, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    kiss good-bye!


    Xu Zhendong turned and got on the plane!


    Skylark also went up. The helicopter''s wings whirled wildly, and the roaring sound sounded. Slowly, it grew higher and higher, and finally it inserted into the clouds.


    The whole family watch!


    Finally, Zhang Mengqi couldn''t help crying.


    Before pretending not to care about the appearance, the son really left, tight tears finally collapsed, ran out.


    Su Yike hugged her, gently stroked her back and comforted her.


    "It''s not that I won''t come back. What''s the crying like?" Grandfather Xu saw his wife crying, looked at her, complained, and then turned to enter the villa.


    Xu Zhendong on the plane looked at the skylark flying the plane, did not expect that she would fly the plane.


    Four hours later!


    The plane had stopped in the air and didn''t move on.


    "Here we are?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Here it is! You sit down and I start to fall, "said the skylark.


    Xu Zhendong looked below. It was 1000 meters above the ground. The plane began to descend gradually, and the buildings below were like matchboxes.


    As the plane descended, it gradually became clear and bigger.


    All of a sudden!


    "Skylark, open the door, I''ll go down!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    He saw a lot of people waiting below, looking at the plane, and suddenly made a decision.


    "You''re crazy. It''s 500 meters high. You''ll go down in a minute." The skylark continued to descend, saying.


    "Tell me, are many people waiting for me to go down?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Everyone knows that you are here. They are curious and want to see you. It''s not strange!" Said the lark.


    "So you open the door now and I''ll go down." Xu Zhendong said loudly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Good!"


    The skylark is not going to continue to descend, but to open the door. Now it is 450 meters above the ground.


    With the wind blowing in, Xu Zhendong untied his seat belt and walked to the front door.


    Jump straight down.


    Skylark surprised, did not expect that he actually went down, and did not use parachute!

 Chapter 736

    In Longxi headquarters, there are sparse people standing in the open yard, each with sword eyebrows and stars. Their eyes contain powerful murders and their spirits are tense.


    In the hand or on the body carries the weapon when the battle, the sword is drawn, the eye is fierce, has does not accept, also does not trust.


    Some people are confused and curious.


    Today will usher in Long Xi''s chief instructor, or black dragon to visit in person, Sangu cottage invited out.


    Everyone was a little curious about this man. The commander of the military region next door came, and someone from the Shenlong Group also came.


    "Black dragon boss, you''re a man who cares about everything. Whether you''ll come or not, according to the time, you should see the plane now."


    Standing in line that young people are very unconvinced said.


    "Boss Heilong, it''s not me who said that Liu Bei had been sent to Maolu for three times and got a military adviser who changed his life against heaven. I''m not at ease that you invited a doctor to guide us to practice."


    Said another young man.


    The commander standing beside the black dragon looked at the black dragon and said, "black dragon, you are always cautious. I asked you for a dragon''s breath, but I gave it to a secular doctor. I''d like to see if this doctor is really qualified to get this token¡°


    In the face of these people''s doubts, black dragon did not speak, quietly waiting, calculate the time, now should be able to see the plane.


    But the plane didn''t show up, and people were even more unconvinced.


    It''s impossible to delay the special helicopter transfer, otherwise it can only be said that the person is hard to invite!


    "I''d like to see if you are as rebellious as your grandfather said!" A young man with a sword said coldly.


    The young swordsman, with sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, exudes a strong momentum. Standing here alone, he is already the leader of the dragon.


    However, he is very young, less than 30 years old, with an enviable cultivation, he is proud enough!


    Some time ago, my grandfather asked him to worship a younger teacher.


    He is unconvinced. He is the youngest master and has never been defeated!


    "Here it is


    The black dragon looked up into the sky, the helicopter appeared, its wings whirled wildly, hovered over the sky, landed in the middle, and suddenly stopped.


    "Why did it stop?"


    "I don''t know! Skylarks fly planes, don''t worry! "


    "Wait a minute, the door of the plane opens. What''s Skylark doing?"


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting. Skylark seems very unconvinced. As our chief instructor, he intends to force the man to parachute down. It''s estimated that there are 400 meters here. The man will be scared to death."


    "Skylark, that''s good. I''ll say skylark is still on the United Front with us. Let''s let that man retreat. Not everyone can be our chief instructor. If a doctor becomes our instructor, it''s a shame!"


    These people said happily, for the skylark to open the door of the plane, let that person parachute behavior, this is the great joy.


    They didn''t accept a doctor to be their chief instructor. If it wasn''t for Heilong''s insistence, they wouldn''t be waiting here today. They still have more important training.


    "Black dragon boss, you have to keep your word. As long as we defeat this man, let him go immediately and take back the dragon breath token!"


    A man looked at the black dragon and said.


    "Defeat? Do we need to beat it? I think he''s scared to death. He doesn''t dare to parachute. " Another said happily.


    The black dragon scanned the nine people in the line and said, "I mean what I say. As long as you defeat him, I''ll let him go and take back the Longxi token. If you fail, you will obey the order and actively cooperate with Dr. Xu."


    "As long as he can beat me and I''m convinced, I''ll rely on my strength."


    "Me too. If you beat me, I have nothing to say, but I have no eyes. If I hit hard, he may have to lie down for a year and a half."


    "I see people."


    I saw a man standing at the gate of the plane for a while.


    Then, without hesitation, the man jumped, rolled two somersaults, and drew a very beautiful arc, which was unbelievable.


    The people below were stunned.


    "I''ll go. This man has enough courage. He dares to parachute and tumble!"


    "Wait a minute, why didn''t he open the parachute..."


    "Watch out, he didn''t take a parachute... He didn''t jump directly, did he?"


    "Is this man tired of living? It''s more than 300 meters high. If you jump down, you can''t be broken to pieces. "


    These people looked at the man above in disbelief, falling in a straight line, fast.


    Standing on one side, the young swordsman was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that this man had no parachute and jumped down directly. Even as a master, he didn''t dare to do so.


    "What?" The young swordsman looked at the people in the sky in amazement.


    He was shocked that the man above actually stopped in mid air. He stood up in the air, and then slowly walked down one step at a time.


    Take the stairs!


    Everyone present was shocked!


    The nine people in the line were speechless, and their arrogance disappeared instantly. Their mouths were tighter than the conch, and their faces were shocked.


    It''s just that people are standing in the air. It''s incredible that they want to walk down the stairs leisurely.


    Is that what ordinary people do?


    It''s beyond their imagination!


    Even the black dragon was full of surprise, but it was followed by excitement.


    They may not know that the soldiers in the military region 300 meters away saw a man walking in the air and had already fried the frying pan.


    Pointing to the people walking in the sky.


    "What is that? immortal? I''ve seen the immortals. The immortals are coming down to earth. Come and see, brothers


    The soldiers stopped one after another, looked at the sky, and opened their mouths in shock. It was incredible.


    "Is this the coming of immortals?"


    "No, it should be aliens. It won''t be aliens invading the earth, will it?"


    "Niubi, this man''s clothes are very common. They are the clothes of the people on earth. They are getting closer and closer. That direction is Longxi... Is Longxi causing a big disaster?"


    "See clearly, it''s a man, male immortal, so handsome, cool."


    These soldiers are like children who have never seen the world, but who has ever seen such a scene.


    Xu Zhendong is very leisurely in the air. He slowly goes down step by step. He is shocked to see the people below. He has no wave in his old well and goes towards the direction of the black dragon.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him until he stood on the ground, and no one responded.


    This man looks very ordinary. Why can he walk in the air!


    Fairy in legend?


    Is there any immortal in this world?


    "Boss black dragon, don''t you want to say something?" Xu Zhendong looked at the shocked black dragon and said faintly.


    The crowd was awakened by the sound of words, but their expressions of shock remained unchanged, staring at this seemingly ordinary young man.


    "He is your future chief instructor. His name is Xu Zhendong. He is also called doctor Xu. In the future, he will know about your cultivation and let you enter the road of cultivation."


    Black Dragon said loudly and sternly.


    "I won''t introduce Dr. Xu''s strength. Aren''t you very unconvinced just now? Now you can challenge your chief instructor directly. I don''t think he will refuse. "

 Chapter 737

    silent!


    Absolute silence!


    Especially the nine dragon rest members!


    Before the arrogance disappeared, just like a dragon, I feel strong, now like a worm.


    "Wolf, crocodile, didn''t you two just have a big opinion?"


    Black dragon looked at the two young men and said aloud.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time step forward, breath introverted, nervous, looking at the young man in front of us.


    "I''m a wild wolf in Longxi. Challenge Dr. Xu. If you can defeat me, I think you are qualified to be my instructor!"


    Wolf said aloud, although not before that kind of arrogance, but speak or full of confidence.


    "I''m a crocodile in Longxi. I''ll ask Dr. Xu for help. I won''t admit you as the chief instructor until you defeat me."


    Crocodiles are very big, and people are rough and crazy. Their voice is thick and deep, like a moving hill.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two and then at the others. Although they were quiet and shocked, they were still a little unconvinced.


    "OK, are you two going together or are you on the court together?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You..." the wolf was angry.


    Originally, he wanted to challenge by himself, but he was too arrogant and his tone was so loud that he was very upset.


    "Let''s go together!" Crocodile step forward, huge body, momentum has begun to spread, said: "we are not to bully less, we look up to you."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "you can do it."


    In front of him, he was younger than any of them. Standing there, he was just like an ordinary teenager, but he was full of pride, without any change in the face of them.


    You know, they are dignified. Ordinary people don''t dare to look at them directly. They feel great pressure when they are close to them. This person is as trusting as a leisurely court, and has the feeling of ignoring them.


    This makes them very unhappy!


    "Back up! Let''s learn Dr. Xu''s martial arts! "


    The wolf yelled, and the people on the side stepped back to make room for them.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking forward to it. They need to verify by themselves whether Dr. Xu, who has been visited by black dragon, is strong or black dragon has boasted too much.


    Even if Dr. Xu just walked down from the air, what''s the difference?


    Who knows if it''s some kind of black technology!


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf roared, and a thin steel needle appeared between his fingers. His left foot was a little backward, and his momentum climbed up, just like a wolf in the grassland.


    The crocodile is tall and powerful. It looks like a mountain and stares at Xu Zhendong.


    It''s moving!


    Both of them rushed up, towards the young man in front of them.


    That kind of momentum is like the wild animals coming out of the cage, the wolves in the grassland, the crocodiles by the lake. They are all ready to kill and come against the trend.


    But Xu Zhendong stands still, sees two people rush toward.


    Raise your hand, wave, a huge invisible wave directly push, turbulent.


    The two men were pushed away by the invisible force, three meters away, and then stopped with deep marks under their feet.


    "Is that the strength?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth is cold and he doesn''t pay attention to these two people at all.


    Just now, they were pushed away with a wave of tentative.


    When they saw the young doctor''s sneer, they aroused the spirit of war. In this winter, the blood was boiling, and they came back again. They changed their direction, and they came from two different directions.


    But Dr. Xu still didn''t move and closed his eyes gently.


    There''s a rhythm of waiting to die!


    However, everyone didn''t relax their vigilance. The wolf and crocodile were pushed away with just one wave of this man''s hand. This man''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    The two men came as fast as thunder and lightning, attacking the vital point. They were as strong as a river, rushing against the current.


    They are about to hit Dr. Xu!


    If the wolf''s steel needle goes in, it''s a dead end.


    The crocodile''s head is broken in one punch.


    And Dr. Xu remained unmoved.


    However, his temperament has changed, becoming more gentle, with the feeling of a kind of jade, smooth and smooth. The instant change of temperament shocked people.


    "Well?"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The wolf and the crocodile had already swung to Dr. Xu. They were only a tiny difference, but they couldn''t get in anyway.


    Blocked by a hard, invisible material, the steel needle can''t Pierce, and the crocodile can''t punch through.


    They were completely stunned.


    They know their strength.


    Everybody else knows!


    In a fight, he broke to pieces.


    The needle was punctured and died on the spot.


    All of a sudden!


    Doctor Xu moved, raised his hands and grabbed them.


    Two people reaction is very fast, want to retreat, but found no retreat, both hands have been caught.


    That''s the speed!


    They are totally out of reach and dare not even think about it!


    Holding the two men''s arms, Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate to let their bodies collide with each other and let out a bang.


    Then, with a swing of both hands, they were thrown directly into the air.


    Xu Zhendong, however, has no wave in Gujing. He doesn''t change color at all. He looks like someone who has nothing to do just now, as if nothing happened just now.


    Looking at the other eight, the skylarks are in the line, standing side by side.


    "Come along, we don''t waste time!"


    Xu Zhendong light said, a light look, let these people very uncomfortable.


    But their eyes still looked at the wolf and crocodile in the sky.


    After the two men were thrown into the air, Dr. Xu completely ignored them. As they were thrown farther and farther away, they finally disappeared.


    Those two people have gone into the distant mountains!


    The mountain is their training base, according to the whereabouts of the two people, the distance is three kilometers.


    Those two people will not come back for a while.


    But they didn''t worry at all. They knew the woods very well.


    Look at this young man.


    "So strong?"


    A middle-aged man in military uniform looked at the direction of the disappearance of the wolf and crocodile in surprise and said in disbelief.


    "Dr. Xu didn''t do his best at all. He didn''t use every move. The wolf and the crocodile couldn''t match each other."


    The speaker is sitting in a wheelchair, half lying, face shocked, eyes staring at the young man.


    "Jiaolong, what do you think?"


    An old man, looking at the young man with sword, asked softly.


    "There is no breath of martial arts. I can''t feel the depth of his cultivation. There is a strange smell all over my body. I seem to feel that there is some connection between this heaven and earth and him, or cooperate with him."


    The young man with the sword said solemnly, paying attention to Dr. Xu, with some surprise on his face.


    "Are you sure?" The old man asked again.


    "I''d like to have a try! He is very strong, I long for such an opponent The sword boy continued.


    "Is this the system of cultivating immortals? It''s really different. Convergence of breath is no different from that of ordinary people. There will be no feeling of lingran oppressing people. The breath will be released and heaven and earth will react. The wisdom of the ancients is shocking. "


    The old man said calmly, looking at the young man in front of him.


    The young swordsman drew a smile from the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you think these eight people can make a move together?"

 Chapter 738

    After grabbing and throwing at will, the two Longxi members were thrown into the mountain three kilometers away, as if they were adults to children.


    It''s very casual. It''s not like the strong fight. There''s no fight at all. It''s a unilateral crush.


    Xu Zhendong is calm and impatient. He calmly faces these strong people in the secular world. What he is impatient about is wasting his time here.


    This is a very humiliating thing for the members of Longxi.


    But the fact happened in front of my eyes. Although I was very angry, I have to admit that this man''s strength is very strong.


    "Come on! Don''t waste your time


    Xu Zhendong looked at eight people and said faintly.


    "Longxi Skylark!"


    "Longxi vulture!"


    "Long Xi cheetah!"


    "Dragon breathing black sword!"


    "Dragon shadow snake!"


    "Long Xi crazy Shark!"


    "Dragon breathing zebra!"


    "Long Xi military doctor!"


    "Challenge Dr. Xu, please give me advice!"


    Eight people come over at the same time, not in formation. They all have what they are good at, as long as they play what they are good at.


    With the experience of the former two people, they will not take it lightly, always alert, and will not retain their strength. They will try their best to pass one or two moves.


    Eight people come up from different angles, each like a big enemy, rising momentum, killing plane, like to see the chicken eagle.


    The eyes are sharp. The chain, knife, dagger and other weapons are tightly held in the hand. The killing intention spreads.


    And Xu Zhendong stood in the middle of the crowd, still as warm as jade, gently closed his eyes, with divine perception, completely ignoring them.


    "Kill


    A roar, eight people attack at the same time, the ground concussion, murderous wanton, vertical and horizontal reverse cut, this kind of strong attack is rare.


    It''s also very rare for eight of them to work together.


    Xu Zhendong still didn''t move, the divine sense locked everyone, the corner of his mouth raised.


    These people are really strong in the secular world. They can be said to be the elites among the elites, but they are still not on the table in front of the immortal practitioners.


    Don''t want to waste time, the fastest, the closest one Xu Zhendong has never seen, but his speed is really OK.


    With a grasp, grasp his hands into claws, without hesitation to throw to the distant mountains.


    The man just got rid of it, and caught another one. It''s true that the skylark''s knife is extremely sharp and comes against the war.


    Xu Zhendong grabs her hand, pulls it forward, quickly puts a little bit on her back, and then throws it on the edge of the yard. It''s not far away, and the skylark is still standing, just looking at the fighting crowd in the middle.


    But the skylark can''t move! She tried hard to struggle, but she didn''t move. She was blocked by Xu Zhendong and temporarily paralyzed.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about this. The next one is a big man. Xu Zhendong is not so polite. He raises his foot and kicks. This man has already flown far away, just in the direction of the military region.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A sound, a shadow directly flying, respectively, in different directions.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    To say the best is skylark, she is at least in the yard, and still standing.


    The others flew in different directions and at different distances.


    "Good! Doctor Xu really deserves his reputation Half lying in a wheelchair, the man said happily.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, looked at the skylark standing in the corner of the small yard and walked slowly.


    There''s no one to talk to and see what he wants to do.


    Skylark also can''t speak. When she faces Dr. Xu, she is still a little afraid. Although she can bring aura into her body, she is still too subtle for Dr. Xu to mention.


    Xu Zhendong grabs her waistband and her collar with the other hand. He slowly raises it.


    No one else knows what Dr. Xu wants.


    I saw Dr. Xu throw hard.


    The skylark flies straight out, and the distance is the farthest among ten people.


    All of us are in a daze. Why?


    "Dr. Xu, why are you..." The black dragon doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Isn''t it already defeated? Why throw it out?


    "It''s an eyesore!" Xu Zhendong light said a sentence, looking at the edge of the young sword, said: "now it''s your turn, right?"


    Black dragon looked at the past, can not help but some surprise, said: "Jiaolong..."


    The young swordsman is named Jiaolong. He has a sharp sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. His eyes twinkle with pride. He takes two steps forward.


    "You know I''ll do it?" Jiaolong looked at him and said calmly.


    "You are dissatisfied with me. You have clenched your fist three times since I arrived. Your eyes are very focused on my movements and want to see my moves. Unfortunately, they are not qualified for my moves. During this period, you are hostile to me seven times."


    "Although I know your hostility doesn''t mean to kill you, you want to fight me, and you think I''m just qualified to fight you. You don''t think much of me."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Jiaolong stared at the young man for 30 seconds and finally said, "Dr. Xu is right. I don''t think you are better than me. Even if someone says you are very strong, Jiaolong has never been defeated. People of my age will only tremble under my sword."


    "I am the youngest master in a hundred years, but with your appearance, I became the second young master. However, youth is not capital, strength is capital, we are not enemies, but I will defeat you here!"


    Jiaolong is full of self-confidence and even a little proud. No wonder the youngest master is always his glory.


    There is only one goal here today, that is to defeat the man in front of us.


    "The youngest master!" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, which made him a little interested. He thought of Qinglong''s words and said, "is your grandfather Qinglong?"


    "Yes! Although you are kind to my grandfather, I will not be constrained. I hope you have the means to protect your life, otherwise I will have another one under my sword. "


    Jiaolong said aloud and began to draw his sword. The silver white body of the sword was a little black. Xu Zhendong could see it.


    The evil spirit of this man is a little heavy. He should have killed a lot of people under the sword. This sword spirit is produced.


    "Your grandfather asked me to accept you as an apprentice. If you study medicine, I''m very welcome, but I have high requirements for my apprentices on the way of cultivating immortals. If you can''t catch me, you are not qualified to stop my apprentices."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    In the face of this person, he is fearless, master he is not the first time to face, even if you are the youngest master, so what!


    It''s not a matter of minutes.


    "You... Are not ashamed!" Jiaolong was in a hurry. His breath suddenly soared and his momentum rose. Everything around him seemed to be crushed by invisible pressure.


    Black dragon quickly stepped back and pushed the man in the wheelchair away.


    The old man standing behind Jiaolong also stepped down.


    The crowd retreated.


    Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong are left in the yard.


    They watched the master level duel outside the yard.

 Chapter 739

    Jiaolong is the youngest master, but he is not known to the outside world. He is a master hidden by the dragon group.


    His talent is against the sky, and he has defeated countless strong men and many great masters. He has enough self-confidence capital, and he did not intend to have any intersection with Dr. Xu.


    Maybe there will be a war in the future, but it''s definitely not the present. It''s the reason why we''re here today.


    It was his grandfather Qinglong who wanted him to come to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher. He was not satisfied.


    My grandfather boasted that Dr. Xu was divine, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to worship a doctor as a master. He had his own pride and temper.


    So, today, he came!


    As long as Dr. Xu is defeated, he doesn''t have to obey his grandfather''s advice and worship Dr. Xu as his teacher!


    Today, he fought for himself, for his honor.


    As for the possibility of failure, he didn''t think about it. He firmly believed that he would not fail.


    He will not be defeated.


    A long sword goes all over the world and defeats many experts at home and abroad. Although it can''t keep its name, it is arrogant and unwilling to give in.


    The sharp sword Qi explodes in an instant. The silver white sword is surrounded by a faint black Qi. This is the evil spirit.


    At the moment, his momentum soared, his eyes were sharp, flashing and killing.


    Doctor Xu has completely angered him, and even said that he can''t beat him!


    "The momentum is not bad, come on!"


    Xu Zhendong calm said, Wenrun such as jade, so quiet looking at him, not impatient.


    "Sword against the sky - Chop!"


    A long sword, poured into the rainbow, a sword to the west, just like the rainbow, sword sharp shot, cold, like the sword through the sun and the moon.


    The sword Qi is condensed, and the edge is unparalleled. It has the posture of cutting through the sky. It wants to pierce the sky.


    The sword is dazzling, the light is shooting, black dragon and others can''t open their eyes.


    The sword was too sharp for them to see clearly.


    "Is this the battle of master?"


    Black dragon looked at the vast white light, cold, endless pressure rolling from, killing intention.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t move at all. This sword was fierce with evil spirit and sharp spirit. Ordinary masters could be defeated in the face of this sword.


    Bang!


    Hum!


    There was only one sound, which was similar to the impact with metal and the hum of a long sword. The sound was very harsh and the eardrum would be broken.


    When it stops!


    The scene before us shocked everyone.


    Doctor Xu only used two fingers to catch his sword. He was very understated. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the sword between his two fingers.


    "The material of this sword is good. I want it, too!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. Before his voice fell, he disappeared in front of his eyes and appeared in front of the dragon. Raising his hand was a palm.


    "Well?"


    With a muffled sound, the Dragon flew back directly. With a loud sound, it hit the thick wall heavily, leaving a notch one foot deep. It couldn''t bear to cry out. With a muffled sound, the corner of its mouth was bleeding, and a sweet and hot blood rushed up its throat.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that this man was so strong.


    But he won''t give up, let alone be reconciled.


    The throat wriggles, swallows the blood to the throat, climbs up, and stands up with a long sword.


    "Good physique, very anti beat, but next only have a strong physique is not enough, also need a strong physique!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that he came to Jiaolong with a big stride. He raised his hand in front of Jiaolong with a powerful fist, just like a awakened lion.


    The power of space seems to be twisted, and the fist blows out of the wind, whistling and whistling, just like the roar of wild animals.


    The Dragon catches the sword, picks up the ground, leaps forward and wants to step back.


    Bang!


    What he didn''t expect was that Xu Zhendong''s fist directly hit his sword body. The sword body was suddenly bent by force, and his direction was in a mess.


    A moment of panic!


    With it comes a palm.


    With a bang, the palm hit his chest, and a click came. I don''t know how many ribs were broken in his chest, which was still light.


    His hand flew away from the long sword, flying from one side to the other side of the fence, smashing into the fence heavily. The solid fence was directly hit and collapsed. A gap made him fall to the ground.


    A mouthful of old blood can''t help spitting out at last!


    "Dragon!" The old man, who had been with him all the time, was a little worried and gave a soft cry.


    Looking at Dr. Xu again, Dr. Xu was standing with Jiaolong''s sword in his hand. Looking carefully, he seemed very satisfied and went to Jiaolong.


    Black dragon and others were shocked!


    A great master is like a dragon. One person can lead to the rise of a large family.


    A great master can resist a great master.


    But now Dr. Xu casually suppressed the master, so strong and terrible!


    "Where is he?" Black dragon looked at the old man and asked.


    "His cultivation system is not the same as ours, but he is no weaker than the master in terms of his present strength. Qinglong told me before that doctor Xu might be the cultivation of the land immortals. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that the cultivation of the land immortals is solid, but I don''t know if he can be on the next level."


    The old man can''t help saying, I can''t believe it, this man is too strong.


    "Can''t you tell from the battle?" Asked the black dragon.


    "He didn''t do his best, just that palm was merciful. If that palm hit Jiaolong''s belly, Jiaolong''s elixir field would be broken, and his cultivation would be zero. If you want to know his strength, Jiaolong can''t test it. You can only let the people above test it!"


    The old man continued, looking at Dr. Xu very attentively, his face full of shock, all these are too incredible.


    The black dragon was silent, with a little excitement on his face.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Jiaolong, who was pressed by the concrete wall, stood up again. His body was dirty, his hair was a bit messy, his body was covered with dust, and his body was stained with blood in many places. He was furious.


    He is now like a wounded lone wolf, breathing heavily, with high morale, glaring round.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re not interesting."


    Jiaolong glared at him. He was very upset. He held the wall, walked forward, came out, and continued: "Jiaolong is the youngest master. I don''t need your mercy. I die in your hands. I have no regrets. Let me see your strength."


    "Not bad, take my two moves!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "but you can be stronger. You don''t know how to use mental power."


    "Mental power!" Jiaolong glared at him and walked forward a few steps. He seemed to be thinking about something. His broken body once again gathered powerful momentum.


    There was no wind around, and the dust was flying.


    A cold wind blew by and suddenly it began to snow.


    The snow drifted, and the wound was more painful. However, the dragon was fearless, and his momentum soared. His blood was boiling inside, and his muscles rolled up. There was a click sound in his muscles and bones.


    Just concussion dislocation of the muscles and bones constantly reset, veins bulge, muscles and bones seem to strengthen a lot in an instant, although there are many broken ribs in the chest, but still did not want to affect the momentum at the moment.


    Like a demon king, there is a faint black air in his eyes. He is dissatisfied with the scarlet blood, and his anger rises.


    "Do your best, Dr. Xu!"

 Chapter 740

    With injuries on his body, he resolutely rose up with a high momentum. His arrogance was not inferior to that of others. There was a faint black air around his body. It was a kind of evil spirit formed by killing too many people, and he didn''t know how to purify it, so it was easy to affect his heart.


    Eyes like eagles, staring at the front of Xu Zhendong, not afraid, war spirit is not reduced, but more high than before, like a demon king.


    This kind of arrogance, even the old man who followed had some worries. He was burning blood essence to stimulate the use of mental power.


    This behavior is stupid in Xu Zhendong''s eyes. Blood is the essence of human beings, burning the essence of blood, that is, burning life.


    But now it seems that it is much stronger than before.


    The whole person looks like a hill, Wei however Li, angry eyes round stare, eyes hook evil.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, a blow to the ground, the earth trembled, instantly appeared a long crack, constantly spread in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    Others were startled, a blow to open the ground, how overbearing.


    Then, he himself moved in an instant and disappeared in the same place, just like a runaway beast, with the momentum of a strong wind and tsunami, rushing to crush the land.


    Everyone standing outside the yard was affected.


    Black dragon with dragon master, quickly hide into the room, the battle outside is too fierce.


    "This... The battle of the master is terrible." Black dragon can''t help saying.


    "Jiaolong is worthy of being the youngest master. It seems that Dr. Xu is going to do his best." Dragon Master is also staring at the battlefield, although now they can not see the battle scene, but that kind of sensation, very shocking.


    The old man said nothing, his face was very serious, his brow was tight, and his face was worried.


    All of a sudden!


    It''s not the first time that people are familiar with it!


    Because this scream belongs to Jiaolong.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, they couldn''t see the scene clearly, but they knew that they must have knocked down the wall, but they didn''t know how Dr. Xu was now!


    "Dr. Xu, don''t look down on people. Let me see your real skills, or you won''t beat me."


    There was a roar and a flash of human shadow. The Dragon rose up again and came in shock. The snow was like floc, little by little. The snow and the ground dust were mixed together. The scene was very chaotic.


    "Let me see how strong your bones are!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice, still feel very relaxed tone, as if do not care, relaxed incomparable.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and a big piece of the wall fell down. I couldn''t see clearly.


    However, they are very distressed that the wall is not an ordinary wall. It is stronger than the ordinary wall. It is made of natural marble. It is strong and indestructible.


    But again and again by the Dragon knocked down, bear the hard marble, that need how much damage.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    With a sound, they wanted to bombard them in different directions. The walls around them were torn apart by him. It was terrible.


    If it were someone else, black dragon would be furious. Now it''s a battle at the master level. It''s not an ordinary person. He doesn''t dare to offend.


    Finally, the bombing stopped.


    However, the dust is still flying, and we can''t see the scene clearly.


    The crowd was a little stunned. Did they stop at last?


    "I hope he can still practice!" Black dragon heartily said, Jiaolong is a very close contact with the warrior, an accident, that is the loss of the dragon group.


    "No, if Dr. Xu is merciful for the first time, he will be merciful for the second time. Moreover, Dr. Xu will accept him as an apprentice. There is no need to give himself any trouble!"


    The old man said calmly, as if he knew doctor Xu very well.


    The sound stops, and the black dragon plans to push the dragon master back to the small yard.


    "Don''t go down!" The old man said suddenly.


    The dragon master looked at the old man with a puzzled look on his face, because they had seen doctor Xu walk out of the dusty battlefield.


    What shocked them was that Dr. Xu was clean and not affected by any dust.


    Not even snow fell on him.


    Xu Zhendong walks out of the dust area and sees Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang who are not far away. They smile and say nothing.


    Sensing that they have become more powerful than before, and their eyes are more resolute, it seems that they have been well trained during this period of time.


    But a frown!


    "Kill


    With a kill, Jiaolong rises again.


    People only heard the sound, but no one was seen. The dragon was still running in the dust.


    Finally, I saw Jiaolong.


    With one blow, he was full of blood, disheveled and ragged. He looked like a beggar, but his momentum was still high.


    Just like a god of war, the spirit of fighting is praiseworthy.


    But to everyone''s dismay, Dr. Xu frowned slightly, quickly turned his head to see, accompanied by a kick, like playing football.


    The surging dragon was kicked away and rolled back into the dust like a football. There was a roar of the wall again.


    Now!


    Two sounds came from afar!


    "Master Jiaolong, let''s help you!"


    Two figures appeared and rushed to the sand.


    I can''t see clearly, but I feel the huge momentum constantly rolling around.


    Ordinary people standing on the scene will be forced to spit blood and die by this momentum, and those who use force will feel suffocated.


    This kind of powerful momentum is like the rolling of mountains.


    Xu Zhendong seemed to be interested. He turned around and looked into the dust. He said calmly, "I know what I''m going to do when I report to my family."


    "Well, doctor Xu, you don''t need to be merciful. It''s said that you are very strong and guide Qinglong''s spiritual cultivation. Let''s appreciate your strength. Don''t you mind if we bully more than less?"


    There came a low voice with anger, fighting spirit and blood.


    "Of course I don''t mind if you cheat more than you do!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    People are shocked!


    I thought Dr. Xu was so relaxed that Jiaolong could not fight back. He would not mind such a thing.


    Besides, he said casually, who knows he really cares.


    "You... OK, then we''ll come one by one." Said the man, speechless.


    "No, I don''t have time to waste with you. Cheetah should be back soon." Xu Zhendong light said a sentence, looking at the direction of the black dragon, said: "black dragon, you go to boil water, they come back, direct medicine bath, we should cherish the time ah."


    "You... What do you want?" The man was impatient and said coldly, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? It doesn''t exist. " Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu in the distance and said, "Xiaoyu, come here and fight side by side with master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu in the distance is directly confused. He just looks at him in the distance secretly, thinking that master has never found him.


    The others were stunned, too.


    The two new masters, speechless for a while, looked at Luo Xiaoyu in the distance and said, "doctor Xu, are you sure? He''s just an ordinary man. "


    "Since you care so much, let the other one join in, so they have a better chance of winning!" Xu Zhendong looked at Gou Qiang and exclaimed, "Gou Qiang, come here together."


    "You... These two are ordinary people. Do you want them to die?"


    "Dead? There is no such thing as that. If you want to die, you will die! "


    Xu Zhendong light said.

 Chapter 741

    Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang know that there will be a big man in Longxi today, but they don''t know it''s Shifu.


    They are both driven out of training by the black dragon. They are always the weakest here, and they dare not follow the orders of the black dragon boss.


    However, they were trained outside and couldn''t bear their curiosity. They sneaked back to see the great man.


    To their astonishment, the great man was actually the master.


    Moreover, when they came here, they had already seen master beating master like playing football. They couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Xiaoyu, in particular, is an immortal who has never been shown here, but he can feel the horror of Jiaolong, and he has also heard many people say that the master''s terror.


    I''m very happy to see Master beating master!


    No matter how powerful the master is, he is not beaten by my master!


    If he came back a little faster and saw the members of Longxi thrown out one by one like chickens, they would be more excited.


    Who let them be bullied by Longxi members all the time!


    I just wanted to look at it secretly, but I didn''t expect to be called by my master. I thought I heard it wrong.


    "Xiaoyu, the master called you. Hei hei, hurry up. That''s the master!"


    Gou qi''ang said with a bit of schadenfreude, like watching a play.


    Of course, he knew that master would not let Luo Xiaoyu die, but if he fought against master, he would only be beaten.


    But as soon as he finished gloating, the master called out his name, and he was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m proud of you. Master also told you to come quickly."


    Luo Xiaoyu said happily, beating his chest lightly.


    Originally white and tender skinned, they are now thick skinned and black. They don''t look like children of a rich family or young people running out of a mountain village.


    Called by the master, they trotted over.


    The old man outside the yard was a little surprised. Looking at the two people coming over, he said, "these two... Black dragons, how can there be ordinary people here?"


    "These two people are not ordinary, especially the weird one. He inherited Dr. Xu''s way of cultivating immortals and medical skills, and also learned the martial arts and witchcraft of the holy doctor. They are very strange, but they are unstable, so Dr. Xu threw them here to experience."


    Black dragon is also a headache, especially when Luo Xiaoyu just came, he didn''t know that he could play magic tricks. He used magic tricks to tease many members of Longxi.


    However, after the tease, there will be a strong counterattack from Longxi members. They will spank him and let him sleep in the coffin, sleep with the corpse and torture him.


    Now he''s not afraid, and he''s kissing the dead.


    "Both of them are apprentices of Dr. Xu?" The old man said doubtfully.


    "Yes, but they mainly inherited Dr. Xu''s medical skills. Their martial arts were mediocre, and Gou Qiang didn''t know anything about it. They learned a little martial arts after they came here. I don''t know what Dr. Xu meant when he called them here!"


    Black dragon looks at Dr. Xu and the two smelly boys coming.


    "Master!" Although Luo Xiaoyu came to face the master, he believed that master would help him. He respectfully called master.


    "Xu..."


    "You are all my apprentices!" Xu Zhendong interrupts Gou Qiang.


    "See you, master!" Gou qi''ang got down on one knee in a hurry and made a salute.


    Doctor Xu finally agreed to admit his apprentice and was very excited.


    "Get up, we don''t need this kind of empty etiquette. You two saw just now that Jiaolong was beaten to death by me. You two can beat him one by one. Don''t counselle him, just do it!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, encouraging them. Although they are ordinary people, this experience is still necessary.


    "Take off your coat!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Ah? How cold it is Luo Xiaoyu trembled and looked at his master. It''s snowing now, and he''s dying of cold. But his master''s eyes are looking at him without doubt.


    They took off their coats, revealing their dark skin. The scene was bronze, with obvious lines and protruding muscles. The training results here were pretty good.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong turned his hand over, three silver needles appeared between his fingers and stabbed them down.


    In a minute.


    They were as hot and dry as fire, and their bodies were a little red. They just wanted to vent their strength, and their fighting spirit came up in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the master opposite and said, "these two people are ordinary people in your eyes. Their opponent is Jiaolong. Don''t you mind? Your opponent is me. "


    "Dr. Xu, are you insulting me?" Although Jiaolong was injured, he still stood up and said angrily.


    Let two ordinary people fight against themselves.


    I''m a great master, fighting against ordinary people.


    I lost face.


    "You are not my opponent, only qualified to fight with my apprentice." Xu Zhendong light said: "you have the ability to beat them first."


    "I... kill!"


    Jiaolong comes to Xu Zhendong with one blow. He feels that doctor Xu insults him and insults him with two ordinary people.


    This fist is not as powerful as before. It''s just the fist of righteousness.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his fist and turns around. His whole body spins. Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to end this. He jumps, raises his foot and steps on his side.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang, he said, "don''t hurt your life. Don''t do anything else."


    When they saw a great master being beaten in front of them, they didn''t care what they were taking advantage of. They were beating and kicking like scoundrels.


    And at the moment!


    The other two masters have rushed over.


    Xu Zhendong also rushes in, and staying here will affect the disciples. He rushes into the dust, and the divine sense locks them. His figure is like a ghost, flashing and shuttling between them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were two loud noises, and the wall was smashed two large pieces.


    Hum!


    The roar of the sword is like a rainbow.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong grabs the long sword from the counter cutting and grabs it. The sword is clamped. He rushes forward to the man and pats it gently. The sword in his hand falls to the ground.


    The other half of the people had already swung their hands, but Xu Zhendong didn''t have to look back at all. His divine sense had already been locked in and hit him with one blow.


    Click!


    Dislocation of muscles and bones, dislocation of bone.


    White bones have been broken from the skin, with bloodstains, it looks terrible.


    "Ah... Well!"


    Shocked and suffering, the man patted lightly with his other hand, made a click and made a sound, and his bones were restored. He was full of fighting spirit. He was as fierce as a wild beast. With one blow, he had the power to crush a huge mountain. He was extremely violent, and the cold wind roared with his fist.


    The whole body is full of strength. Even the elephant in front will be blasted to pieces.


    Master''s power!


    But Xu Zhendong''s face does not change. He raises his hand to grasp it directly. He feels that this person''s mental power is good, and he knows how to use it.


    This fist is still a bit threatening, but for him, it is still not enough to see!


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed his fist and turned his strength into strength with his palm. Jiang''s strength was melted away.


    Now!


    There was a scream.


    Determined to be from Gou Qiang, the whole person was thrown away by the injured dragon and hit the wall heavily.


    "Oh, my God, master, help!"


    Jiaolong pursues again, and his target is Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong swung, holding the master directly across the past.


    Boom!


    The master and Jiaolong, who had been thrown away, collided with each other. They flew and smashed together. The sound came, but they didn''t dare to shout.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at another master. He strides forward to greet him with a long sword. He staggers sideways and kicks sideways. The man screams and flies.


    They hit Jiaolong and Jiaolong accurately.


    Three people in a pile.


    So unfinished!


    Xu Zhendong moved again and came to the three men. He raised his foot and kicked them.


    Above two people kick to fly, roar spreads, smash big pit on the ground.


    "Xiao Yu, you have the man."


    Say it casually and rush into the dust.


    The screams in the dust kept coming, and the two masters screamed like wild boars killed.


    There is a sentence in my heart


    I regret killing Hua Tuo!

 Chapter 742

    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao killed Hua Tuo because Hua Tuo said that Cao Cao''s disease was rooted in his skull and needed craniotomy.


    But Cao Cao suspected that Hua Tuo''s heart was wrong, and killed him. Cao Cao died of brain disease.


    Therefore, I regret that I should not kill Hua Tuo.


    I regret killing Hua Tuo!


    Later generations used to ridicule brain disease!


    At this moment, the two masters deeply understood the meaning of this sentence.


    They only come to provoke Dr. Xu when they are mentally ill. It''s obvious that they are being hanged by Dr. Xu, just like adults beating children.


    They were kicked away by Dr. Xu. They hit the wall and the ground. They smashed out a big hole. They broke countless bones and muscles, and they regretted it.


    If Dr. Xu wants to kill them, they have died countless times.


    It''s not Dr. Xu''s match at all.


    Dr. Xu''s figure quickly came to him, raised his foot and kicked again. With a bang, he flew across the country.


    They take turns flying around, just like playing two football.


    Isn''t this the scene where Jiaolong was kicked before they came?


    When they arrived, Jiaolong was liberated. They became substitutes, from one to two. Dr. Xu was still hanging. There was no difference at all.


    Seeing such a scene, the people watching were shocked.


    "There is no difference between two masters and one master for Dr. Xu at all."


    Black dragon Leng for a long time, this just said, the heart has set off a huge wave, did not expect Dr. Xu so powerful, hang master, play with football.


    "It''s said that the promotion of an official to a higher level will crush people to death. In the way of cultivation, every point of strength improvement is terrible. If you directly crush them, there is no difference between one master and two masters."


    The old man couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt a little distressed for those two. They would not be as lucky as Jiaolong. Although Dr. Xu was merciful, he would not choose the most unimpeded place in the human body.


    The two masters could not speak at all. They had no time to scream. They were always crying. They didn''t know what they were calling, so they flew around in the yard.


    Two rolling football.


    "Does Dr. Xu really enter the land immortal?"


    This is far away, three people standing on branches, looking at the scene of the yard, said.


    "It has been confirmed that he has entered the realm of Taoism. His cultivation system is different from ours. However, according to our strength, I am sure that he will surpass the master and enter the realm of Taoism. I just don''t know whether he has reached a higher level."


    The other nodded and said.


    "Qinglong, you said that Dr. Xu called mental power divine knowledge, and his divine knowledge can cover a wide range. Has he found us yet?"


    Said a man with a sword on his back.


    "I think it''s very possible, but it doesn''t matter if we find out. As long as we don''t go out to provoke, Dr. Xu won''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, and unless you go out, we won''t go out either. We go out just like those two, and are kicked as the ball."


    Qinglong said calmly.


    "As long as he is not treason and does not threaten the motherland, I don''t think we will be rivals." The man with sword on his back said with a smile: "but I''m looking forward to fighting him, but it''s definitely not today. I want to see how strong he is. I feel a threat now."


    These are also the masters of the dragon group.


    Just now, they were standing in the crowd. They couldn''t see Jiaolong being kicked as a ball, so they helped.


    They are like runaway wild horses running to the grassland, but they didn''t expect that the grassland is a football field.


    And the members of Longxi who were thrown out by Dr. Xu gradually came back.


    The first one to come back is cheetah, who is the fastest.


    Back here, seeing the scene in front of me, I was stunned, open my mouth and speechless.


    Staring at the two masters who were kicked by others, he knew that they were masters.


    Finally, I saw Jiaolong on the side being beaten and kicked by Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang.


    The people flying out gradually came back.


    Shocked expression and cheetah, there are several originally with temper back, but see the scene, don''t say temper, fart dare not put a.


    "This... Is this Dr. Xu?" The cheetah was stunned and opened its mouth.


    "These two masters, I know, don''t they say that one master is equivalent to one division? How... "Crocodile speechless looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Is Dr. Xu so strong? It''s like kicking a ball. " The shadow snake opened his mouth in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You see, aren''t those two smelly boys? They are fighting Jiaolong. Isn''t Jiaolong the youngest master? How can you be beaten and kicked by these two boys? It shouldn''t be Black knife looked to the other side and said.


    "Although these two people are very skinny, they haven''t reached the level of master yet. There''s only one reason, that is, they were handed over by Dr. Xu after he hanged them." Zebra analysis said.


    "I heard black dragon say that these two smelly boys are Dr. Xu''s apprentices, but they inherit medical skills." Said the lark.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong stopped and stood in the middle, spotless. The dust didn''t stain his clothes, and the snow didn''t fall on him.


    The two masters were on one side. They were hurt all over, groaning in pain, full of fear and pride. They didn''t know where to go, and even lost their temper.


    They just want to say to themselves: I regret killing Hua Tuo!


    He came to provoke Dr. Xu when he was mentally ill. It was a big shame.


    "They''re all back!" Xu Zhendong looked at the members of Longxi and said, "come here!"


    Ten people came over and stood side by side in two rows, looking at Dr. Xu respectfully. No one dared to speak out again.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them, nodded gently and said, "are you still not satisfied? If you don''t agree, you can stand up and I will accept your challenge. "


    Silence! Silence, silence!


    No one dares to speak.


    Even the master has been kicked as a ball, who dares not to accept it?


    "It''s all taken, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "can I be your chief instructor?"


    "Good instructor!"


    Ten people, shouting with one voice, resounded through the dilapidated yard.


    Xu Zhendong was very satisfied. He scanned the yard and said, "as you can see, the yard is so dilapidated. It''s both of them. If someone else damaged your yard, what should you do?"


    sweat!


    Ten people sweat!


    This is to pull hatred!


    I dare not speak.


    "What''s your name, big man? Tell me about it Xu Zhendong pointed to one of the big men and said.


    "My name is crocodile, coach!" The crocodile said aloud, looked at the dilapidated yard, and then looked at the two masters who were lying on the ground groaning. They did not dare to speak.


    But Dr. Xu''s eyes glared at him to make him say.


    "If someone else destroys our yard, kill it!" Cried the crocodile.


    "Good, good, you go and kill them!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "This... I..." the crocodile was stunned.


    These two men are masters. Although they are no longer effective, they are members of the dragon group. They are organizations with the same attributes as their dragon breath.


    Besides, there are all warriors over there. I dare not offend them.


    "What? Dare not do it? " Xu Zhendong looked at the crocodile. His forehead was sweating. He looked at the others and asked aloud, "who dares to do it?"

 Chapter 743

    No one talks, cold sweat straight out, the other side is the Dragon Group''s strong, although you are just weak.


    "Skylark, you come!"


    No one spoke. Xu Zhendong called the roll and looked at the skylark.


    The skylark stepped forward, and the sweat of his temple came out. He knew the two people and hesitated.


    "What can I say?" Xu Zhendong a little impatient said.


    "They are the masters of the dragon group. They are rare talents in our country. Don''t die!" Said the lark.


    "I know all that." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "can you say something I don''t know? Or your own reasons. "


    "I..." the skylark couldn''t say it, holding on.


    "Come on, give you ten guts, and none of you dare to do it." Xu Zhendong waved his hand and was a little disappointed. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang who had not continued to beat Jiaolong, he said, "Xiaoyu, do you dare to do it?"


    "Ah? Master, I haven''t killed anyone. " Luo Xiaoyu some timid said: "but with the master in my side, I dare to kill?"


    "The future is limitless!" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, walked to the two masters, raised his foot and kicked them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two rings, two people fly directly, finally disappear in the air, into the distant woods.


    Then he went to the members of Longxi, looked at them and said, "do you hate me for throwing you out?"


    "Not hard!"


    Ten people yelled with one voice.


    "Stop pretending, you must hate it!" Xu Zhendong said casually, "I don''t care that you hate me. Anyway, you don''t even have the courage to kill the master, and you won''t make great achievements in the future. You are not destined to reach a higher level of cultivation if you don''t have the courage to fight against the heaven


    "Of course, cultivation is in enlightenment. Now you don''t have the courage to go against the heaven, but it doesn''t mean you never have it. When you have it, your cultivation will progress faster than others."


    Now!


    Black dragon and others have come down, walking in the yard, looking at the shabby yard, with a wry smile, a good yard has been destroyed in this way, reconstruction still needs time and effort.


    "Master Black Dragon, is your water well cooked?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Do you want it?" Asked the black dragon.


    "They can take it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "That should be OK. The bathtub and herbs are in the room. Go and have a look."


    Xu Zhendong followed the Black Dragon into a big room with a big bathtub. The water in it was white smoke and blistering.


    "There seems to be a woman, isn''t there?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Two, Skylark and shadow snake." Black dragon corrected.


    "Skylark and vulture don''t need to. I''ve washed her. The other two Xiaoyu and Qiang." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes


    "You go out first, I need to set up the battle!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Black dragon comes out and leaves space for him.


    I may have believed that Dr. Xu was very powerful before, but I haven''t seen him with my own eyes. Today, seeing Dr. Xu beating up three great masters is a complete conviction.


    Dr. Xu is really powerful, I have to admit.


    When he came out, he saw the members of Longxi standing side by side and said, "how about it? I got you a good coach, right? It''s better than a grandmaster. If any of you feel that he is not qualified to be your coach, I don''t mind your quitting


    No one talks.


    Before Dr. Xu came, they were not satisfied. Now they are convinced.


    After a while, no one spoke.


    Black dragon continued: "since there is no, then we have to cooperate well. I have a wish in my life. It''s very difficult to hang the dragon group. But if you can all be like Dr. Xu today, it''s not impossible to hang the dragon group."


    "Black dragon boss, I admit my mistake. I was too self righteous before. Dr. Xu is my instructor." Said the crocodile hastily.


    "Black dragon boss, Dr. Xu is our instructor!"


    They all said that if they were convinced that they could get the guidance of Dr. Xu and embark on the road of cultivating immortals, they might hang the master in the future.


    It''s cool to think about it!


    They are strong, they pursue to be stronger, they all want to be martial arts, but they can''t be martial arts. Now there is another road to martial arts in front of them, they are excited to tears.


    Black dragon looked at the crowd with satisfaction, nodded, and turned his eyes to Jiaolong, who was helped up by the old man. He was hurt all over and couldn''t move on the ground.


    "Military doctor, check his condition."


    The military doctor is highly skilled in martial arts. He is also the only doctor among the members of Longxi, code named military doctor.


    The military doctor immediately went to check his condition and said: "the body has not been affected much. It''s just that the muscles and bones, veins and flesh are all bruised, and the bones are broken. It takes time to cultivate. In terms of his physique, it is estimated that after a year of cultivation, he will almost recover. "


    "A year?" The old man was a little distressed. It would be a pity to waste a year. Suddenly, he frowned and said: "this... Xuanqi, very pure Xuanqi."


    "No, it''s Aura!" The seriously injured Jiaolong opened his bloodstained, swollen eyes, looked into the room and said with difficulty, "my grandfather said it''s aura, and Dr. Xu practiced it with aura of heaven and earth."


    "Aura!" No wonder he was so pure. The old man was shocked. He looked into the room and said, "is the array arranged by Dr. Xu to gather aura?"


    After a while, Xu Zhendong came out.


    Without looking at the dragon, he went to the Dragon breathing members, looked at the shadow snake, and said, "your position is the one on the left. You can choose the rest. Take off all your clothes and take a bath. I can''t leave the bathtub without my orders."


    "Skylark, vulture, you two don''t have to soak." Xu Zhendong stopped them, turned to Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang, and said, "Xiaoyu, you two should also take a bath."


    Black dragon leads the team in, Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang follow behind.


    The one on the far left is a little far away from the others. The shadow snake is very embarrassed. Dr. Xu says he wants to get naked.


    "Black knife, wolf, you get a board to intercept and isolate." Said the black dragon.


    Outside, Xu Zhendong looks at Jiaolong and gets closer. Jiaolong moves back a little. There is only fear in his eyes.


    This man is terrible.


    "Afraid of me?" Xu Zhendong smile, looking at him, said: "don''t move."


    The Dragon did not dare to move. Xu Zhendong squatted down and touched his whole body. At the same time, there was a continuous click sound, and the dragon also kept making a painful scream.


    The others didn''t speak, but each click would make everyone take a cold breath.


    Dr. Xu is helping him to reset the dislocated bones, but the method is a little rough. It''s simple and rough to break them with direct force.


    The position of dislocation is all reset!


    Jiaolong''s tears are all left.


    A generation of masters left tears.


    "The youngest master shed tears. It''s rare!" Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at him.


    Jiaolong struggled to get up. With the help of the old man, he did it. Then he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Disciple Bai Ninglong, code name Jiaolong, visited master and asked master to accept me as an apprentice."


    Everyone was surprised to see him kneel down devoutly.


    Although I heard that Qinglong wanted his grandson Jiaolong to worship Dr. Xu as a teacher, Jiaolong was very resistant, and others felt that it was impossible. Jiaolong had never been defeated and had a high spirit. It was impossible to worship a younger teacher than himself.


    But this moment!


    We finally believe it.


    Respect the strong!

 Chapter 744

    Known as the youngest master, he knelt down to a young master who was famous for his medical skills.


    I''m afraid people will laugh to death if I say this. But now no one dares to laugh. The atmosphere is very dignified. Jiaolong has a high spirit, but he is willing to learn from Dr. Xu. This also shows that he is very mature.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him for a while and said calmly, "please come."


    "Thank you, master!" Jiaolong said gratefully. He got up, but could not stand steadily. The old man supported him.


    "It''s OK to have an injury!" Xu Zhendong very casually said a sentence, his hand, the situation himself the most clear, looking at the distance of the woods, said: "green dragon, you should come out!"


    Whoosh!


    A shadow passes by, and green dragon appears. He has been watching silently in the dark. When he sees his grandson bruised, he is very distressed.


    "I''ll make a list. You can buy these herbs as soon as possible. I''ll cure him and rebuild his body. As my apprentice, he can''t just be better than the general master. He has a good foundation."


    Xu Zhendong was satisfied. He looked at Jiaolong and said, "as my apprentice, you have to be my man."


    "Dr. Xu, do you want to dig the corner of the dragon group?" The old man suddenly looked at him with fierce eyes and said very impolitely.


    "It''s voluntary. If he doesn''t want to follow me, you can take it back, no!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He knew that the old man was very strong, at least better than Jiaolong, and his position in the dragon group must be very high.


    "Don''t you... Don''t you want to do something for your country?" The old man was impatient and glared at him.


    "If I didn''t want to work for my country, I wouldn''t be here." As Xu Zhendong said, he looked at Jiaolong and said, "if you want me to guide him as Qinglong, you can, but I won''t accept him as an apprentice. If I accept him, I will be responsible and follow me."


    "You just want to promote traditional Chinese medicine! What''s the use of him following you? Besides, don''t you already have bayonets waiting for you? " Said the old man.


    "Who would dislike the many experts around me? I''m the same. He and I may be overqualified, but I still think it''s necessary."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that he has a bigger blueprint in his heart, but it can''t be revealed now.


    "He belongs to the state and can''t be separated from the dragon group!" The old man said very firmly.


    "Take it back, no!" Xu Zhendong said again, with a firm attitude.


    "Qinglong, what do you think?" The old man looked at Qinglong and asked.


    Qinglong hesitated and said, "it''s not too much for Dr. Xu to be a teacher. But can we have a compromise?"


    Qinglong looked at the two, and they were both interested. He said, "you can become a member of the dragon group while following Dr. Xu. Just like Dr. Xu is now a member of the dragon group, you can also practice medicine outside. If the dragon group has a call, Jiaolong will immediately respond to the call."


    "What do you think of that?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, looked at Jiaolong and asked, "what do you think?"


    Jiaolong looked at Dr. Xu and said seriously, "Dr. Xu, the country is in trouble. Whether I can return or not is not the identity of the dragon group. As a descendant of China, I also have this obligation to fight for the motherland, which is the glory of the Chinese people."


    "No problem! If the country is in trouble, let alone you, I will do the same. " Xu Zhendong firmly said: "but you stay in the dragon group, you need to have freedom, and I don''t need you for the time being. If I have a call, you must come here the first time."


    "Good! I agree! " Jiaolong nodded.


    The old man also nodded with satisfaction. The dragon team will not lose talent, but also get Dr. Xu''s determination. If the country is in trouble, he will do it.


    Doctors, heal the wounded, help the world, to the small, to the large, to save the country!


    This is what a doctor should have!


    Dr. Xu is a man with his family and country in mind, which is gratifying!


    Xu Zhendong made a list of medicinal materials and gave it to Qinglong. He asked him to arrange it immediately and buy it as soon as possible.


    The old man helped Jiaolong into the room and let him sit on the chair. The old man wanted to talk for several times, but finally he couldn''t help it.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t you treat him? He is in a serious condition! " Said the old man.


    "No, I''m responsible for all his injuries. It''s useful for making medicine later." Xu Zhendong said casually,


    Out of the room, black dragon came.


    "Dr. Xu, I have a patient here. I hope you can help me."


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the man half lying in the wheelchair and said, "is that him?"


    "Yes, it has been more than ten years since my boss, who used to be Longxi''s boss, went to battle to kill the enemy and was injured by the warrior."


    Black dragon says, the face is quite sad, two people are good brothers, at the beginning of the Dragon Lord''s injury is also because of oneself and stay.


    He has been guilty to this day. Originally, the Dragon Master also intended to separate himself from the bayonet and others, so as not to burden Longxi. However, Heilong firmly disagreed, and even if he died, he would die in Longxi.


    "Let me see!"


    Xu Zhendong reached out to catch his pulse, and all of them crossed over with genuine Qi. He swam all over his body and checked it. There were some problems in his upper body, but the big problem was in his lower body.


    His brows were frowning and his face turned cold.


    Heilong was surprised. Why did Dr. Xu look like this?


    But there was no interruption. After five minutes, Dr. Xu released his hand, looked at the dragon master and asked:


    "Is the man who wounded you dead?"


    "Dead, killed by the dragon group!" Said the dragon master.


    Xu Zhendong''s face warmed, said: "your problem is very serious, plus you don''t walk for such a long time, the blood in your body is not smooth, there are cracks in the viscera, and there is a bullet in the side of your heart, why don''t you take it out?"


    "Er... I''m... I''m useless. The military doctor said it might hurt my life. I just want to live a few more years, so it doesn''t matter." The Dragon Lord says helplessly.


    "I''ll tell you now that I have a way to help you recover. I can help you stand and walk again and live like an ordinary person. Are you willing to take it out?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Really? Really? " Longzhu did not speak, black dragon has been excited to seize his arm, "Dr. Xu, really can let him live like a normal person?"


    "Yes, but it will take time and medicine." Xu Zhendong firmly said: "the person who started is very vicious. His lower meridians are broken and his nerves are pressed. It''s more difficult. Anyway, I''m here at this time. Let''s treat together."


    Say it!


    Xu Zhendong made a list of medicinal materials for Heilong. He immediately went to find a way to get the medicinal materials. No matter how difficult it is, he would try his best to do everything.


    Black dragon has always felt that this is what he owes the dragon master. As long as there is a chance of life, he will not let it go.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the skylark and the vulture and said, "take me around the barren mountains nearby. We need to find a good place to practice."


    "Good!"


    Skylark, vulture and Xu Zhendong go to the mountain.

 Chapter 745

    There are many barren mountains, mountains, mountains and jungles nearby.


    In the cold winter, the forest is a bit depressed, and the calls of birds and insects have disappeared, but the aura will not disappear.


    In the mountains, Xu Zhendong, Skylark and vulture have been looking for each other. They use their divine sense to sense the sky, the terrain and the mountains.


    Checked a place with a little rich aura. If you want to choose the best place to set up the array and gather aura, the earth vein is very important.


    After a night''s investigation, I finally chose a cemetery. It has a strong aura, and the mountains are also very good. It''s very convenient to arrange the array.


    There are tombs here. According to skylark, this is the cemetery of the dead of Longxi. Generally speaking, it is immovable. After asking Heilong, Heilong also said that he would try not to move this part.


    The dead are the greatest, and do not compete with the dead.


    We can only find another place. On the opposite side of the cemetery, we can say that there is a kind of yin and Yang between the two.


    Heilong said that this is the reserved land for the cemetery, which has not been used for the time being. He also asked the feng shui master to survey it.


    Judging from the two places that Dr. Xu chose, Dr. Xu is also a great feng shui master. Heilong can''t help feeling that what else can Dr. Xu not do.


    I didn''t come back until 12 pm.


    The bathers thought that Dr. Xu would be able to get up when he came back, because the smell of the bath they were soaking in had already come. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu would not allow them to get up until tomorrow.


    "What comes out now is the impurities and filthy things in your body. Only when you excrete them can you become purer and feel the aura of heaven and earth faster."


    "That''s why children''s cultivation is better, because children themselves are very pure, and you have been confused by the society."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the water in their bathtub, some yellow, some black, some sticky, all impurities and filthy things in their bodies.


    When Xu Zhendong came to Jiaolong''s room, he saw that he was still miserable and ferocious. Although he was a great master, his wounds and the cold wind hit him. The deep pain made him uncomfortable.


    "Dr. Xu, the medicine is back." Green Dragon respectfully said.


    "Follow me outside to set up a stove, boil water, put him in, and put the herbs in too!"


    Xu Zhendong said to go out, someone has come to help, find a big stove, Qinglong with his grandson behind him.


    He has no hesitation or doubt about Dr. Xu''s decision. Dr. Xu''s help to cultivate his mental strength has gained his enough trust.


    Now, although his realm has not improved, his strength has obviously increased. He is also a teacher and friend to Dr. Xu.


    Xu Zhendong took them to the selected training position, where he set up a stove and began to boil water. As long as Xu Zhendong said, they had to find a way to do it.


    The cold water put the Dragon into it. It was so cold that he took a breath of cool air and suffered a stabbing pain.


    Snow floating catkins, the mountains, the wind howling, cold hit,


    "Ah..."


    A series of screams came, and Jiaolong lost his master''s appearance and dignity.


    Now he can''t exercise his martial arts to keep away from the cold. It''s very hard. It''s like countless ice needles stabbing to the bone, but he can only bear it. Fortunately, he is a great master. Although he can''t exercise his martial arts, he has a strong physique and won''t be dizzy by the cold.


    "Make a fire. If it''s too hot to bear, let me know." Xu Zhendong says, begin to arrange array, he also called holy doctor.


    The holy doctor is here. He arranged with Dr. Xu a few days ago to discuss with him. But he has gained a lot. Now Dr. Xu calls on him to withdraw from the hospital immediately.


    "Dr. Xu, this time we mainly set up the gathering spirit array?" The holy doctor said, looking at the terrain and mountains here, he couldn''t help nodding and said: "this land and that cemetery are the same, one dragon and one phoenix. I was also involved in the investigation at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu''s eyes were so fierce that he saw them at a glance. At the beginning, the five of us argued for three days and three nights. "


    "There is a dragon vein. Here is a phoenix vein. One dragon and one phoenix look at each other." Xu Zhendong pointed to the two sides of the terrain, and finally pointed to a peak in the middle between the dragon and Phoenix. The peak is not high, and it is not conspicuous. He said: "that''s the best. The dragon and phoenix play with the Pearl, but there is an emperor''s face. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. If the body can''t bear it, it will be eaten back."


    "What? The emperor''s face The holy doctor was surprised. Looking at the inconspicuous mountain peak, they were also guessing, but only guessing. "At the beginning, we thought that there was something wrong with the mountain peak, either bad luck or good luck. After all, one dragon and one phoenix met each other, either suppressing the evil things in the middle or guarding the treasures in the middle."


    "It''s not an evil thing, it''s the emperor''s appearance. Those who can hold up the weight will become an emperor. This terrain needs to be guarded. Once you meet a real dragon, you can turn into a dragon. You''d better tell the dragon group about this and let them guard it."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, his heart was also a little shocked.


    When he first came here, he suspected that it was a lucky place after a day and a night of observation.


    As they chatted, they arranged the array, and time went by.


    It''s day at last!


    The array of the two men is finally well arranged!


    Jiaolong is lying in the furnace with a comfortable face. His whole body has completely recovered. Even his broken bones and muscles have completely recovered. With the help of doctor Xu last night, his physique has become stronger and his meridians have become much thicker.


    The whole person feels back to the top.


    At the moment, his eyes to Dr. Xu only respect!


    One night recovery, recovery peak.


    The military doctor said it would take at least a year for him to have a physical examination. Now Dr. Xu has done it overnight.


    This is the gap!


    "Don''t stop the fire!" Xu Zhendong looked at the flame of the stove and said, "Qinglong, you can get another medicinal material. I''ll add some medicine for you to get rid of his evil spirit. He kills too many people. If you don''t get rid of his evil spirit, it''s hard to sense heaven and earth."


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong made a list, and Qinglong went to buy the medicine immediately.


    Xu Zhendong will be at Longxi headquarters to see the situation of other people.


    "Not bad. Get dressed and come with me." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the black dragon, said: "after every day they come back from training, they will be soaked in water, and there will be no harm in Baili."


    "All right!" Black dragon nods.


    It''s solemn to see the turbid things in the bathtub. What''s more, Jiaolong''s injuries can be cured overnight. This is the most obvious effect.


    There are crocodiles and other body scars have disappeared, the recovery is perfect.


    "You get a bathtub, and then the dragon master. I''ll modify the array to narrow the range, and the effect will double!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong began to narrow down the scope and put all the auras collected by the array into a bathtub, so the effect would be much better.


    At the same time, when the medicated bath helps him to activate the tibia, he slowly applies acupuncture to dredge the meridians and blood vessels in the body with genuine Qi.


    Stimulate the normal functioning of the body!


    It''s not enough. It''s a difficult process to rejoin the lower body''s meridians. Now we can only activate the whole body''s meridians first and let them work normally temporarily.

 Chapter 746

    "Sit cross legged, empty the whole body, breathe normally, let the Qi sink into the elixir field, feel the heaven and the earth, imagine yourself to be a flower and a grass between the heaven and the earth, and you are a part of the nature."


    "Relax your heart and mind. You are the flower and grass in the world. Strengthen your heart..."


    Ten people sit cross legged. Xu Zhendong walks between their fingers. His body is casual. He doesn''t look special.


    Green dragon looks at but is slightly surprised.


    The old man who had been following Jiaolong was also slightly surprised to see the young man.


    It seems ordinary, but in every step there is a momentum of dragon and tiger, the lightness of crane, the calmness of tortoise, formed intentionally or unintentionally.


    Only the experts can see that this kind of divine natural pace is driving the aura around.


    "Dr. Xu is so strong that he can do this step. What is his state? Is the cultivation system of ancient times so powerful? "


    The old man couldn''t help feeling that, for the moment, Dr. Xu''s ability surprised him and made him envious.


    Black dragon didn''t feel it, but seeing Dr. Xu walking, it seemed that something hidden in the invisible was flowing with him.


    Time goes by.


    Today is a snowy day, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger, falling constantly, people are still, snowflakes have piled up on their heads, and even begin to freeze.


    But ten of them did not move, just like ten thousand year old turtles.


    Dr. Xu has been walking, without interruption.


    Skylark and vulture feel aura here. Yesterday, doctor Xu asked them to sneak to the foot of the mountain where dragon, Phoenix and Pearl play.


    Here two people obviously feel the rich aura coming.


    Originally did not know how to pull the aura into the body of the vulture suddenly here epiphany, of course, there are Skylark guidance.


    Two people secretly in here, heart without side loan, one heart pursuit of truth, the pursuit of the road.


    The day is engulfed by the night, day and night alternate, the snow at night is bigger, the wind is howling.


    There are ten people sitting here, and one who keeps walking.


    The black dragon can''t stand it. He can''t see any changes. He can only see that the range of individuals wrapped in snow is becoming wider and wider, and the range of ice is becoming wider and wider. If he doesn''t get rid of the ice, he will probably become a human ice sculpture.


    He won''t disturb me. With Dr. Xu here, I have enough trust.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong stops in front of the shadow snake, takes a look, turns around the shadow snake, and then returns to normal walking.


    "The ice on the shadow snake began to melt."


    Green Dragon exclaimed in surprise, some exclaimed.


    Black dragon and the old man looked at it in amazement.


    Shadow snake is a girl, her short hair is frozen, and her body is also large pieces of ice, but at this moment, her body is white smoke, and the ice on her head begins to melt, turns into water, and flows down slowly.


    The speed of ice melting is a little slow. With the passage of time, the sun is setting and the night is coming. I don''t see the ice on her completely melting.


    "The ice on the wolf also began to melt."


    By the afterglow of the setting sun, Qinglong said.


    "The ice on the crocodile has melted."


    Now there are three people whose ice is beginning to melt.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong had left the position of the ten people and came to Jiaolong, who was still boiling in the fire.


    "Jiaolong, get up!"


    "Good!" Jiaolong stood up in surprise and dressed quickly. He was full of energy and was waiting for master''s explanation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the mountain and pointed to it and said, "you can see skylarks and vultures at the foot of the mountain. You can feel the aura of heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain. An hour later, I''ll come."


    "Yes, master!" Jiaolong took command and went immediately. The speed was very fast. With a whoosh, there was no shadow.


    Suddenly:


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, black dragon and green dragon were startled and looked for sound.


    The ice on the crocodile body is directly fried. A man with rough skin and thick flesh seems to have polished a lot at this moment. His skin becomes delicate, and there is a stench on his body, but he doesn''t realize it.


    Still sitting quietly, all over white smoke, a kind of melting ice, but he has no ice.


    Xu Zhendong slowly came up to him, running real Qi, the whole person''s temperament is completely different, Run Jade if fairy, as if the fairy relegated son, do not eat between fireworks.


    Raise the palm of your hand and pat it on the top of his head.


    Crocodile does not move, nibbles lip, the facial expression is some not good.


    "This..."


    Black dragon saw that the crocodile''s face was a little ugly and worried.


    However, soon, the crocodile''s face gradually warmed, gradually became normal, and finally raised a smile, as if to find something interesting.


    long time!


    Xu Zhendong loosened his hand and said, "go to find the skylarks and them."


    Crocodile opened his eyes, very surprised and excited, honest and excited, said: "yes, thank you, Dr. Xu, I am full of strength, make endless strength, feel a punch can bomb a mountain."


    "Crocodile, do you really feel that way?" Black dragon did see the crocodile change, at least in temperament.


    "Boss black dragon, why don''t we go there and have a try? I feel the strength of my body... Ah


    The crocodile said excitedly. Before he finished his words, he suddenly kicked and flew away.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    No one can leave for the next hour.


    Xu Zhendong left.


    When you come to the foot of this humble mountain, you suddenly feel a strong aura. Even if you don''t go to the top of the mountain, you also feel the aura at the foot of the mountain.


    There''s plenty of aura here.


    Skylark and others practice again!


    "The vulture is not bad. It can bring aura into the body here." Xu Zhendong said, looked at Jiaolong and ignored him. He said, "it''s very important for you three to come here and introduce aura into your body. This is the first step. You three have done it."


    "But there is a more important step, which is how to use it. Skylark, give me a punch. "


    The skylark uses all his strength, fills his fist and waves it directly.


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand to intercept it gently and says, "it''s not like this. Now, according to what I can say, lead into the body, turn it into your own use, and turn it into genuine Qi. Genuine Qi hovers. Pay attention to your Dantian. It contains genuine Qi. It''s very good. Do you feel the existence of genuine Qi?"


    "Come on, let''s instill true Qi into the place where you work. You don''t have much real Qi now, but it doesn''t matter. Every point should have true Qi, and then call me."


    The skylark is a little slow and can understand it for the first time.


    All of a sudden, the skylark''s eyes coagulated, the true Qi condensed, and the fist burst out in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the air seemed to be blasted, and a powerful force waved out!


    For a moment, the lark laughed.


    "Good, that''s it. Try again!"


    Bang!


    There was a blast.


    "That''s good. Go and practice with Jiaolong. Vulture and crocodile, according to the method I just said, come..."


    Xu Zhendong personally instructed them to use aura. Jiaolong came here to practice with him, and he was a little depressed.


    After Condor and crocodile know a little bit, Xu Zhendong leaves here.


    Go back to the array, walk around, and then go back to the base.


    "Dr. Xu... Back?"


    "Yes, they won''t have a breakthrough for the time being." Xu Zhendong said, without looking back.

 Chapter 747

    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng", "shaking heaven classic" and "Xiuxian Jianpu" are the three skills Xu Zhendong has learned at present. They are also used to strengthen ancient acupuncture and assist traditional Chinese medicine.


    Among them, the most important one is "shaking the sky classic". He started with this book. Later, he learned "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" and then "Xiuxian Jianpu". Relatively speaking, Xiuxian Jianpu is simpler, probably because there are two skills in front of him.


    Now Xu Zhendong wants to extract one of these three skills that is suitable for Longxi members to practice.


    Of course, the black dragon has been prepared for a long time. It is said that several skills provided by the dragon group are suitable for martial arts practitioners. They are: Douluo mianshou has nine forms, Xingyi Wuquan has twelve forms. They are martial arts versions of Xingyi Quan. They are infused with strength, explosive force and Jinglong Jianshu, which Jiaolong learned.


    At present, Heilong has given these three skills.


    Xu Zhendong has seen it in xingyiwuquan, and Japanese master Shinshu Kawahara has made it out. It''s really good.


    "Dragon sword" Jiaolong also made out, although powerful, but for Xu Zhendong still does not constitute a threat.


    The power of the skill mainly depends on the user''s own strength. If the user is strong, he will be weak. Therefore, it is very important to improve the user''s own strength.


    For these three skills, black dragon only introduces them more. It just says that they are borrowed from the dragon group. They can be used if they can, but they can''t be used any more.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a good martial arts in the martial arts world. These three martial arts are very good and have strong points. Since they are martial arts, they should communicate with each other."


    "After all, martial arts practitioners are also on the road of seeking Tao after they set foot on the master. Therefore, both those who cultivate immortals and martial arts pursue the same things. Martial arts practitioners just come back after a circle."


    Before he came here, Xu Zhendong had thought about how to refine some skills suitable for their cultivation. He also used his time to understand the strengths of ten members of Longxi. For example, crocodiles are good at melee combat, shadow snakes like speed attack, skylarks and black knives use short knives, and "Jinglong sword" and "Xiuxian Jianpu" are quite suitable


    He came back to the courtyard of Longxi headquarters and practiced all the three skills given by the black dragon. He memorized them in his heart and constantly refined and extracted them in his mind.


    He just sat in the yard in silence.


    When Heilong and others came back, they were curious to see Dr. Xu sitting quietly in the yard.


    However, seeing the goose feather like snow falling down and about to fall on Dr. Xu, he will suddenly turn a corner and leave Dr. Xu''s body.


    Therefore, Dr. Xu was not contaminated with a trace of snow, spotless, extraordinary temperament, too empty mind.


    "What is Dr. Xu doing?" The black dragon asked curiously.


    Qinglong said he didn''t know.


    The old man tentatively explored his mental strength and wanted to get closer to see what Dr. Xu was doing.


    All of a sudden!


    A powerful sense of God came, just like a sharp blade cutting across. He felt the danger. The old man screamed and quickly recovered his mental strength.


    However, it was too late. The killing power was too strong and the speed was too fast. His spirit was hurt, but it was not serious. His head was buzzing, as if it had burst.


    "Ah..."


    Covering his head, he stepped back and looked at Dr. Xu in horror.


    I didn''t see anything clearly, but I was hurt by Dr. Xu''s mental strength, which was too terrible.


    "Are you... Are you ok?" The green dragon worries of ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m taking the liberty." The old man mobilized his whole body to mediate and meditate with his knees crossed for half an hour before returning to normal.


    After recovering, he looked at Qinglong and asked, "do you know how strong Dr. Xu''s mental power, that is, what you call divine consciousness, is?"


    "I can''t see through. I''m too weak." Green Dragon said with shame.


    "You don''t have to be ashamed. I just wanted to test what Dr. Xu was doing. I didn''t expect to be hurt by his divine sense. I didn''t even see clearly."


    The old man was shocked to say that he paid more respect to the young immortal, which was the respect of the strong.


    "You''d better not upset Dr. Xu." Green dragon some helpless, said.


    "Dr. Xu was not angry. If he was angry, I might have died just now. His mental strength is the most vulnerable. He should have instinctively defended himself just now, not intentionally attacked."


    The old man gratefully looks at Dr. Xu. If Dr. Xu intends to attack, he has no time to take it back.


    Hearing their conversation, black dragon''s eyes look more and more respectful at Dr. Xu, who is also a God.


    From time to time, they looked at the shadow snake and others, or Jiaolong, or doctor Xu.


    Night like this, the bright moon rises.


    Day and night alternate, the moon blurred, ushered in the dawn.


    Day after day, day after day.


    As long as Dr. Xu didn''t wake up, the others remained in their original state.


    However, people on the skylark side no longer need too much guidance from Dr. Xu. Jiaolong guides them as a warrior.


    After Jiaolong set foot on the master, he also explored the path of cultivation. However, he was always vague and made slow progress. Even if he was guided by a stronger person, he made slow progress.


    Otherwise, Qinglong would not want him to come to Dr. Xu.


    The weakness of the warrior is mental power, that is, divine consciousness. Dr. Xu practices both, and divine consciousness seems to be stronger.


    This night!


    I don''t know why, suddenly came a sound like the bell of the ancient temple, roaring, resounding through a hundred miles.


    Everyone was surprised to follow the bell, which was indeed sent out by Dr. Xu.


    "From Dr. Xu?"


    Qinglong was shocked. It''s incredible how a human made the bell of an ancient temple.


    "Is Dr. Xu''s cultivation advanced?" Green Dragon said in surprise.


    suddenly!


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly opened. Two silver white beams of light, like lightning, shot out of his eyes. A pile of rocks in front of him directly bombed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a huge pit on the ground, which was ten square meters and three meters deep.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help but stand back.


    But the light column just disappears in an instant. All this is done in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong stood up with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at the black dragon and others, and said, "I''ve realized it."


    "What did you realize?" The old man stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s just meaning, but not words." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "..." the old man was speechless, and his inner curiosity could not be solved.


    "Congratulations to Dr. Xu. His accomplishments have improved again. Have you been promoted?" Green Dragon hands clasp fist, politely said.


    "Promotion is not, but the cultivation has been improved a little." Xu Zhendong was very happy to say that it was still the early stage of foundation construction, but he obviously felt that his cultivation had improved a lot. He said, "black dragon, prepare pen and paper, I''ve refined some skills suitable for their cultivation."


    "Gongfa?"


    Not only the black dragon, but also the old man and the green dragon were shocked.


    You said that Dr. Xu''s extraction of traditional Chinese medicine has shocked people. Now he actually extracts the skills. It seems that Dr. Xu''s ability is beyond their imagination.


    Heilong rushed to find the special paper and pen.


    This is a baby!

 Chapter 748

    There is no time to delay. Green dragon, black dragon and the old man are waiting outside.


    Doctor Xu has entered the room to write his own refined skills. They are all very surprised.


    After a day and a night of Epiphany, they were both expecting and curious about what the skills were extracted by Dr. Xu.


    "It''s said that Dr. Xu has several ancient needling techniques, and his hospital is carrying out his refined medical techniques, and has achieved very good results, isn''t it?" Green dragon looks at black dragon.


    Compared with them, Heilong is more concerned about the dynamics of Dr. Xu.


    "That''s right. Dr. Xu extracted several medical skills from his ancient needling methods and applied them to the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, which has achieved very significant results. Many hospitals are also implementing them. Many western hospitals are in a panic, worried that Dr. Xu will rob them of their jobs."


    Black dragon is very sure to say that as a person in the secular world, he pays attention to these things.


    "So Dr. Xu''s ability to extract things is very good. Let''s see the power of the skill he extracted!" Qinglong nodded, looking forward to it.


    Half a day!


    Dr. Xu pushed the door open and came to the living room with three books in his hand and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Doctor Xu, all right?" Black dragon excitedly came over and asked.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said, "it''s too late to show you. I''ll go first."


    That''s it. It''s fast. It''s gone.


    The old man and Qinglong catch up directly.


    When he comes to the array, he sees that the shadow snake has opened his eyes. Xu Zhendong comes to her and does the same to help her bring aura into her body.


    Boom!


    A sound, there is a person''s ice explosion, this time is Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Zhendong moment came to him, help him lead spirit into the body.


    Before, Luo Xiaoyu had been learning a lot about ancient martial arts with the holy doctor. He also knew a lot about cultivating immortals. He could introduce aura into his body a little, but that was only a small amount.


    Now it''s officially stepping into the path of cultivating immortals.


    The other seven didn''t respond, but basically the ice was beginning to melt.


    "You two come with me!"


    Xu Zhendong brings them to Skylark and others. He sees that they are still practicing martial arts. What they are practicing is their usual fighting skills and some things that Jiaolong instructs.


    Xu Zhendong put the three skills in his hand and gave them a choice. He said, "these are three skills. You should see what you are suitable for and choose for yourself. You must choose the skills that are most suitable for your fighting style. It is also very important to choose the skills."


    "There is no difference between the strong and the weak. The most fundamental thing is to improve the user''s ability. Jiaolong, you can choose this one for swordsmanship. If you soften the Dragon startling sword, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Master, what kind of skill is this? Why don''t you have a name? " Luo Xiaoyu asked excitedly and curiously.


    "I''ve just refined it. I haven''t thought of a good name yet, but you all have a look. Just choose the one that suits you! It''s estimated that this skill will always be put in the dragon''s breath. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, why is the first part of the three methods the same?" The skylark asked curiously.


    The first part of the three methods is the same.


    "The first part is to teach you how to lead aura into your body and refine your body. This is the basis of practice. It''s like the foundation of a building. Without the foundation, a tall building can''t get up." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    After the drill, we quickly selected.


    The crocodile really chose to be suitable for melee, but Luo Xiaoyu chose the book of sword. According to him, sword is more handsome.


    "I''ve taught you how to bring aura into your body, and I''ve taught you how to use it, and I''ve given you the skills. Next, it''s up to you to practice. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly."


    After Xu Zhendong said that, he stopped caring about them.


    The master led me through the door to practice.


    Teach you how to make money. As for how to spend money, you have to study it yourself.


    Suddenly, a frown, the whole person disappeared!


    Appear again, already stand in front of the wild wolf, looking at him brow lock, cheek red, immediately run real Qi.


    The wolf wants to introduce aura into his body alone. It''s a good thing to have this kind of consciousness, but he can''t do it. Now he successfully introduces aura into his body. However, after entering it, he doesn''t know how to control it, and suddenly he is in a mess. It''s very hard for him.


    Xu Zhendong immediately helped him to dredge, lead the direction of aura in his body, and guide him slowly. He gradually mastered the skills.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dr. Xu excitedly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu!"


    "Go to the skylark and see them!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Boss Heilong, I need a large number of medicinal materials now, which may be more precious. If you want to get effective as soon as possible, get them for me."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the black dragon and said.


    "You say, I will find a way!" Black Dragon said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong immediately made a list and asked him to go shopping. Heilong looked at it and saw Dr. Xu in consternation. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    After black dragon leaves!


    Xu Zhendong goes back to Longxi base to meditate and rest. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to bed. He can adjust his breath.


    He needs to get back to his best. It''s almost Lantern Festival.


    Hong Kong Island''s challenge is about the Lantern Festival. He needs to be in good shape.


    Time is a little tight, and his divine consciousness still needs to pay attention to those people who are sensitive to aura, and he doesn''t know when they will wake up.


    Time goes by.


    The seven gradually woke up.


    Every time he wakes up, Xu Zhendong immediately helps him attract aura into his body, and then arranges to train.


    On the fourteenth day of the first month, the last Gou Qiang finally woke up. Fortunately, he just caught up.


    After these days of cultivation, the skylark made the most obvious progress. She touched the threshold of the Qi refining period and almost missed the door. It was a very good talent.


    "It''s like going to Hong Kong Island early tomorrow morning! So if I''m not here, you can practice by yourself and come back in a day. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "We''ll go with you!"


    Skylark and others are very grateful to Dr. Xu. They also know that he went to Hong Kong Island to accept the challenge of Hong Kong Island surgeons. They want to help. If necessary, they are willing to go through fire and water.


    "I understand your kindness. If you really want to help me, practice hard. When I come back, I will train you in another way. If you have low practice, you will be beaten."


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly, looked at Jiaolong and said, "you will follow me from tonight."


    "Yes, master!" Jiaolong said happily.


    He is a great master. He stays with Skylark and others all day. Although he has learned something about aura, it doesn''t improve his combat effectiveness much.


    Into the night!


    Xu Zhendong stood in the yard, looking in a certain direction of the barren mountain, and yelled: "Jiaolong, go!"


    "Yes


    They disappeared in the yard and went straight to the "Pearl" peak where the dragon and Phoenix played with the Pearl.

 Chapter 749

    The earth''s practitioners practice with the general trend of heaven and earth and mountains, so many practitioners live in seclusion in the mountains all the year round, far away from the secular world.


    It''s like a wild crane.


    Even if they don''t hide in the mountains, they will be far away from the world. They don''t listen to the things outside the window. They only want to practice, and they will accept apprentices according to the people who come to worship, so as to strengthen their own power.


    So every top magician has many apprentices, some from poor areas and some from rich families.


    Today is the 14th day of the first month, tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month, and the Lantern Festival is also the full year of China. After the Lantern Festival, the new year is over completely.


    However, as a magician, generally do not pay attention to this festival.


    But this year they are especially looking forward to the Lantern Festival, because this year is about to usher in a battle between the arts.


    Hong Kong Island practitioners have always held a disdainful attitude towards Mainland practitioners. They think that Hong Kong Island practitioners are the most authentic and powerful.


    But not long ago, there was an event that shocked the whole field of surgery!


    Fang Zhenchuan, the great master of art, was killed by the soldiers in the mainland.


    The magicians always treat the martial arts with a haughty attitude and think that the magicians are superior to the martial arts.


    The site of the Lantern Festival is at the top of Mount Taiping, the highest peak on Hong Kong Island, with an altitude of 554 meters. You can see most of the landscape of Hong Kong Island.


    Many magicians have lived nearby. They want to see the inland warrior who killed the magician.


    It''s on some hill.


    "Master Guo, why did you even come out? You don''t really think that the martial arts master in the mainland can defeat us


    A man in a Taoist robe, with white temples, looks at an old man at the top of a hill.


    Although the old man is old, he is full of Qi and blood. His temples are bulging slightly and he is holding a handful of dust. He looks a bit immortal. It gives people the feeling of hermit and expert.


    The old man didn''t speak at once. Looking at the mountains and rivers ahead, he said, "Taiping mountain is the site of elder martial brother Huo. He called on me, how can I not come here? It''s also a pastime. Why not come out of the secular world to breathe."


    "That''s right. Both of you came out of Tianshi yuan together. After Tianshi yuan''s absence, there was a rumor that you were at odds. It seems that the rumor is not true." The Taoist robed man also looked at the mountains and rivers and said, "it''s a pity that Fang Zhenchuan, master Huo''s beloved disciple, died in the hands of martial artists in the mainland. It''s said that although Fang Zhenchuan''s cultivation is not the highest among master Huo''s disciples, he did kill master Huo''s favorite disciple."


    "Ah, if the mainland warriors come here, even if they don''t die, they need to teach a lesson. Our Hong Kong Island practitioners haven''t come out for a long time." Master Guo felt some emotion, as if he was an expert in this world. He said: "with my elder martial brother''s temperament, this incident may be more serious, unless the warrior dies."


    "Master Fen is famous for his fierce temper on Hong Kong Island. I think tomorrow''s competition will be wonderful."


    Conversations like this are not just here.


    In many places, there are sayings about the battle of the Lantern Festival, which is a major event in the art circle.


    What''s more, it''s because the opponent comes to fight with master Huo. Master Huo is a master who doesn''t suffer any losses, and has extremely profound cultivation. If you stamp your feet, the whole world will tremble.


    It is said that if the dragon group had not come forward, master Huo would have been killed in the mainland, so he would not have waited for them so politely.


    "Ma Dan, if you want to come near Taiping mountain, you''ll have a full house. It seems that there are a lot of people here this time, and you''ve seen a lot of masters."


    A little magician said angrily.


    He also came to wait for tomorrow''s battle between the magician and the inland warrior. He wanted to rent a room nearby for one night and found that the hotel was full.


    He is now wandering in the streets with four or five people, and has no place to live.


    "I''m surprised. I''m a warrior. He''s not even a fart in front of us. Why are so many people interested?"


    "That''s right. I thought that only those of us with low accomplishments would be interested. I wanted to come and see how master Huo''s disciples abused the martial arts in the mainland. I didn''t expect that some of the martial arts masters would come to join in the fun."


    "Brothers, I have a picture of that man. Let''s ambush him. What do you think? If we directly kill the martial arts in the mainland, maybe we will be appreciated by master Huo! "


    "There''s no place to sleep anyway. Let''s try our luck."


    "I heard that Wan Haijun and others have gone to the airport to ambush. Shall we go?"


    "Go, why don''t you go? Maybe you can find the head!"


    There''s a lot of excitement in the art community on Hong Kong Island.


    And in the mainland, Yanjing, near Longxi headquarters.


    Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong have already climbed the humble mountain. It doesn''t look special, but the more they go to the top of the mountain, the more they can feel the rich aura.


    The aura here is several times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    "Master, I feel that the aura here is abundant, and I feel very comfortable. It seems that heaven and earth are connected with my body. This feeling is really cool."


    Jiaolong said happily, constantly absorbing aura.


    "Stop!" Xu Zhendong suddenly frowned and cried out!


    Jiaolong was stunned. He stood and looked at the master, wondering.


    "There''s something strange in it!" Xu Zhendong looked at the top of the mountain and said with vigilance that his divine sense immediately went away. "The python pan peak wants to return to its ancestors and turn into a dragon. This... Is about to become a demon."


    "What? What is it? " Jiaolong asked suspiciously.


    "There''s a python on the top of the mountain. It''s practicing. It''s evolving. It''s going to be a demon." Xu Zhendong said seriously, took out his mobile phone and called Heilong.


    Heilong is still purchasing medicinal materials outside. This time, it''s too hard to find the medicinal materials that doctor Xu wants. He''s been out for many days, but he still hasn''t returned.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m going to buy all the herbs. Do you want to add them?" Black dragon answers the phone.


    "Wind, dragon and pearl, have any of you ever come up to the peak in the middle?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There''s something strange in it. We haven''t been there. Many strong people want to see what''s going on. They all die in it. What''s the matter? Is someone going to die again? " Said the black dragon.


    "There are monsters in it. Since they are not raised by you, I will kill them." Xu Zhendong said and hung up.


    The black dragon over there hasn''t responded yet. He wants to persuade Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu has already hung up.


    "Kill?" Jiaolong was a little surprised and said, "master, we have become demons. Are you sure we really want to go up?"


    "It''s the way of practice to go up in the face of difficulties. To cultivate immortals is to act against heaven. What''s the fear of a demon snake? Just kill it!" Xu Zhendong''s momentum is rising, his voice is loud, and he comes with dignity.


    God knowledge covers the mountain, jumps up, stands in the air, and walks slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    The more you go up, the more you can feel the continuous spread of a dangerous breath and the cold breath. Most people dare not come near here.


    Whoosh!


    Instant speed up, directly over the top of the mountain, facing the python.


    Seeing the giant python, Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He looked at the colorful giant python he had never seen before.

 Chapter 750

    Jiaolong climbed to the general level and felt a sense of danger, which was more terrible than the breath of the strongest person he had ever met. Even Dr. Xu didn''t give him such a terrible feeling.


    Is this really the smell of a python?


    The master had already flown directly to the top of the mountain. He felt that he had better wait here!


    Xu Zhendong stands in the void, standing over the top of the mountain, looking at the python opposite. The python is at least 100 meters long, and its huge body is sitting on the top of the mountain, like a hill. It looks very creepy.


    Hiss!


    Python see suddenly appear a figure, vigilant spit out scarlet letter, spew out white gas, vigilant stare big eyes.


    He opened his mouth and had the momentum of swallowing the hill. His scarlet mouth roared at Xu Zhendong.


    It seems to be driving Xu Zhendong away.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly took out his Yangchi and held it tightly in his hand. He stepped back and looked at the python carefully. Its scales were as big as a palm, and it was colorful. There was a flower like mark on his forehead.


    Xu Zhendong has never seen this kind of python, and at the moment when he came up, the python exuded a strong momentum, trying to use force to force away visitors.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong took out his Yang ruler, that is, he stepped back a little, and flew in the air, which made the python a little scared.


    It has never seen a human standing in the air!


    "You are smart to occupy the nest of the emperor! I know how to practice Xu Zhendong looked at the Python and said faintly, surrounded by a faint milky light.


    "Roar!"


    The python roared again. It was so loud that it shook the world. The air was shaken for a few minutes.


    "Don''t be a tiger in front of me." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, "if you can understand me, go away, or I''ll kill you."


    Roar!


    Python''s body moved for a while, gradually stretched out, roared, staring at Xu Zhendong in the air.


    It seems to be demonstrating without fear of this human being.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings!


    A little impatient picked up a look, is Qinglong''s call.


    "Dr. Xu, the Black Dragon said you''re going to provoke that monster? Don''t provoke it Green Dragon said in a hurry.


    "Do you know what it is?" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "I don''t know, but our dragon team once had a master killed in it. It''s very dangerous. Anyway, if we don''t take the initiative, it won''t come out to harm people." Green Dragon said in a hurry.


    "I''ve provoked him, and I''m going to kill him. Of course, if he rolls away, I can let him live!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What? Kill? Are you sure you can kill them? " The green dragon is shocked, surprised to ask a way.


    "Why not? It''s just a snake demon. What''s the difficulty?" Xu Zhendong firmly said: "if you have nothing to do, then don''t call me."


    "Dr. Xu, I have Yin ruler here. It''s just a pair with your Yang ruler. The combination of the two is yin-yang ruler. It should help you." Green Dragon said hastily, "I have climbed up, do you see me?"


    "I see your position, you throw the Yin ruler into the air, I''ll take it myself!" Xu Zhendong said.


    He is still very interested in Yin ruler. It was originally an array that he encountered when he killed the Lord of the sorcerer. As the base of the array, Xu Zhendong understood the power of Yin ruler.


    But after that war, he only got Yang Chi, and Yin Chi disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, he was in Qinglong''s hands.


    His divine sense has locked the position of Qinglong. He feels that Qinglong throws something into the air. His divine sense locks it and absorbs it directly.


    This is also a manifestation of the art.


    Yin ruler in hand, a cold.


    The combination of yin and Yang ruler, the combination of the two, momentum suddenly soared, power doubled, it seems to kill this Python not so hard.


    The python seemed to feel the threat and roared.


    WOW!


    Suddenly it moved.


    When he opened his mouth, his huge colorful body stood up, three meters higher than Xu Zhendong''s, and then his scarlet mouth swallowed it directly.


    I want to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    "You want to swallow me? No way


    Xu Zhendong''s figure soon disappeared in a flash. He stepped back ten meters and saw only one shadow disappear and reappear in the sky this month.


    Boom!


    There was a big earthquake on the ground, and the trees cracked. They were in a mess and in a state of disrepair.


    Python''s head hit the ground, trees smashed, hit a big hole, angry roar.


    It doesn''t want to give Xu Zhendong a chance to breathe. A 100 meter long snake tail is thrown over, just like the heavy waves. If it is hit, the man will be crushed even if he is constantly in two.


    "Yin Yang ruler, sacrifice!"


    Xu Zhendong instilled infinite Qi into it and leaped higher than the snake''s tail. The Yin and Yang ruler scattered a blazing light. The light was like a blade, like a sharp blade, like a bayonet. It cut the sky upside down, and the momentum seemed to cut all the mountains.


    Poof!


    Fierce impact!


    The endless ripples are like mountains rushing into the sea, stirring up thousands of waves. The air currents in the air are surging, and the forest is constantly cut and directly cut off.


    Rippling torrents, endless ripples, cutting ancient trees, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, a fountain like blood rose to the sky, three meters high!


    From the tail of the python, the silver white night sky was dyed red, and the snow in the sky was dyed red, and then fell.


    This injury is just a small injury for Python, but it aroused its great anger, a turn, huge head open mouth, straight from.


    Roar!


    As it rushes over, it makes a huge roar, just like the big bell in an ancient temple and the roaring skill of a lion. The powerful air jet comes over and surges up from its big mouth.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the torrent just hit.


    Also accompanied by a strong mental attack, if the mental power is not strong enough, will be directly concussion brain nerve, the formation of mental power.


    "Well! Yin Yang ruler, broken! "


    Yin Yang ruler throw forward, one meter away from the body, constantly rotating, breaking its roar from the formation of a huge torrent, slowly broken off.


    Power gradually weakened, came to Xu Zhendong in front of the torrent basically can''t hurt him.


    However, this is not the end. The injured snake tail does not stop, and it swings around again. This time, it has the momentum of trying to trap people. The killing power is not strong.


    And Xu Zhendong jumped, the figure disappeared, the eyes of the python moved.


    The huge head turned to the back of his head, opened his mouth and bit it.


    A figure quickly disappeared again and appeared again, already standing at the neck of the python.


    "Hoo Xu Zhendong breathed out a breath of air, some surprised, his speed is very fast, Python is the worst, but did not expect that he was so quickly found a position by python, it seems that its spiritual power is very strong.


    Use your mind to lock in this area, that''s why you find yourself so quickly.


    And this time, he''s standing around the Python''s neck.


    It''s the seven inch position.


    We all know how to hit the snake seven inches, but it''s very difficult to get to this position.


    Roar!


    Python''s huge body crazy rolling, it also knows its weakness, once the seven inch position is punctured, it is really dead.


    Now roll over and directly throw the human body out of this position.


    Xu Zhendong also had no time to start, was it a roll, had to jump up, but standing in the air, in the seven inch position.

 Chapter 751

    Snake seven inches, lethal point!


    Python rolling violently, can not let humans in their own fatal point.


    Huge body rolling, instant rolling countless huge ancient trees, creaking breaking sound constantly came, clattering snowflakes swaying down, rolling rocks on the top of the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong is always standing in the sky, and his figure is changeable. He stays at the seven inch position of the python, holding the ruler of yin and Yang, and his fierce color runs through Hengyu.


    Endless murderous, all around the snow floc chaos.


    It''s a sensation on the ground. This place has caused quite a sensation.


    Both dragon group and dragon breath know that there are monsters here, and they dare not set foot in it all the time.


    The movement attracted the attention of many people.


    Come and watch!


    "What''s the matter? The territory occupied by the monster is shaking again. Is there anyone fighting with the monster? "


    The vulture looks at the "Pearl" peak, and the ground keeps shaking.


    "Didn''t the monster kill several masters? Who has the courage to provoke that monster? " Skylark''s resolute eyes, looking past.


    "It seems to be very fierce this time, and there are constant calls from monsters. Let''s go and have a look!" Shadow snake''s heart starts to smile.


    It''s part of learning to be able to watch the strong fight.


    Most people are looking forward to it.


    Let''s go there together.


    Came to the hillside, was intercepted by the shadow.


    It was Jiaolong and Qinglong who stopped it.


    "You... Why are you here?" The skylark asked suspiciously, then looked at the top of the mountain in surprise and said, "isn''t that doctor Xu?"


    "Yes, Dr. Xu is fighting with the monster. You''d better not go up. It''s very dangerous! It will also create a burden on Dr. Xu. At this time, Dr. Xu can''t be distracted! " Green Dragon said firmly.


    "This... Dr. Xu challenged the monster, but only Dr. Xu dared to provoke it."


    They are afraid to move forward. They feel more violent vibration here. The ground is almost split. From time to time, there are explosions. People can''t help worrying about the safety of Dr. Xu.


    In fact, not only did they notice, there were many people secretly watching the battle in the dark!


    This monster again countless years, many people want to eradicate, no doubt failed, even the dragon group also has many cases of failure.


    In the end, we found that as long as we don''t go to the mountain, the monsters on it won''t harm people, and no one will provoke them, and the people who surpass the master level of the dragon group are not willing to provoke them.


    I don''t know how powerful the monster is!


    Today, however, Xu Zhendong is on the hook.


    Boom!


    The huge snake tail of the python swung quickly, just like Optimus Prime sweeping, and rushing like a flood of beasts.


    And the human figure flashed and disappeared.


    With a loud noise, the trees were flying, and the top of the mountain was more than half flat. It''s hard to believe that even high-rise buildings collapsed, let alone a small person.


    Sweep the top of the mountain, fearless, pour mouth scarlet delicate, dive.


    "Yin Yang ruler, thorn!"


    With a sharp drink, the yin-yang ruler floats in the air, and the dazzling light evolves into a sharp sword that can cut heaven and earth, and split the sky.


    Seven inches!


    The sword is like a swallow, like a sharp sword, like a string arrow. It cuts straight down at the speed of instant thunder.


    The sword spirit of Changhong is surging.


    Poof!


    Go in and assassinate, seven inches!


    "Hiss..."


    The boa constrictor roared into the sky and shook the sky. It was miserable and crazy. Its Achilles'' heel was stabbed by human beings.


    Unwilling to die in the hands of sub human beings, I never thought about it.


    The scales as hard as copper walls have been punctured. This human is too strong.


    Practice wisdom, still invincible, arrogant eyes full of fear.


    After a roar, he lay down and looked back. There was only fear and entreaty in his eyes, and tears came out.


    Python tears, this is to let Xu Zhendong very surprised.


    Now it can''t die, at least for Xu Zhendong.


    "Do you want me to let you go?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the python, especially its tears.


    Python''s head moved, nodded, eyelids blinked, full of pleading.


    "It''s impossible to let you go. Have you killed a lot of human beings?" Xu Zhendong said coldly, staring at the python.


    The python looked at him in despair. Suddenly, the scales of his head slowly spread out and a little grass grew up.


    Isn''t this the flower that appears on the surface of scales on his head?


    It''s actually a grass, and it can grow instantly.


    No, it should have grown, but it''s just hidden.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and saw a shining and shining grass. It had three leaves and was full of curiosity. The grass was full of spirituality and aura.


    Keep searching the memory of Shennong ancestors in my mind for a long time!


    "Lilac grass, also called Huisheng grass! The best medicine has the power of withered wood in spring and destroying the decay of Gula. The ancestors of Shennong once got a plant and let a man with broken bones and muscles eat a leaf. In an instant, the bones and muscles grow like withered wood in spring and rejoin it. After a while, the man will be back to normal. "


    It''s amazing.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a grass today.


    But this grass grows on the head of the python. Now, does it want to change its life?


    "You want to trade this medicine for your life?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The python shook his head gently.


    "That''s right. Even if I let you go now, you won''t last long. Moreover, if I take the lavender, it will die. It''s also a loss to me."


    The python nodded this time.


    "What do you want?"


    Python just looked at him, not shaking his head, not nodding.


    After waiting for a while, the python didn''t respond and said, "do you want to follow me? I really have the ability to help you cure. Although I attacked your fatal point, as long as you eat a piece of Arnebia, you should be able to recover. "


    This time, the python nodded.


    "I''ll go. Do you really want to go with me?" Xu Zhendong was surprised to see its huge body, more than 100 meters long, surrounded by five adults. It''s too flashy and outdated for such a giant to follow behind.


    The python seemed to understand him.


    All of a sudden!


    A change, python actually smaller, 50 meters long, two people encircle thick shape.


    Again, it''s small, three meters long, with thick arms.


    Again, this time it''s only about 20 centimeters, the size of a finger.


    Xu Zhendong was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the python would change. It was beyond my imagination.


    "This size is not bad, but we have a story called farmer and snake. I dare not take you with me." Xu Zhendong very frankly said, who knows which day, python suddenly took the opportunity to his own life.


    Snake twist body, a little coquettish appearance, a set with your appearance.


    "In this way, if you sign a soul contract with me and remain loyal to me forever, I will take you in." Xu Zhendong said.


    Once the soul contract is signed, there is the owner, and only the director can release it. Moreover, if the master dies, it will also die. Of course, if it dies, it will cause certain trauma to the master, but it is not fatal.


    The little snake seems to know the meaning of the soul contract and hesitates.


    After a while, he nodded.


    Xu Zhendong immediately displays the soul contract, the process is a little painful, but the snake endures.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong picked a leaf of Arnebia and asked it to protect the plant.


    "Open your mouth and give you half a leaf."


    This is a treasure. Xu Zhendong is reluctant to give up. Half a leaf keeps his life. Later, he slowly heals his wounds. The snake is a little angry. However, Xu Zhendong''s eyes stare, and he is honest.


    After eating half a leaf, he ran to Xu Zhendong''s hand, circled his wrist and disappeared.


    When I look at it, I can see that my wrist is snake shaped, colorful and pretty.


    "I can hide here. It''s good. I''ll give you some real Qi and help you speed up the treatment of your injury."


    Xu Zhendong helped him. For a while, the snake''s eyes on his wrist moved and he expressed gratitude.


    "Jiaolong, come up!"


    Xu Zhendong called.

 Chapter 752

    The python almost became a demon in his cultivation, and was eventually accepted as a war pet. He also unexpectedly harvested the best medicine, borage.


    The aura here is abundant and full of everything. Looking at the mess, Xu Zhendong still calls the Dragon up.


    But it wasn''t just Jiaolong that came up. Almost everyone came up.


    When I came up, I was shocked to see that many hilltops had been bombed to the ground, and the scene was ruined, with big pits sunken on the mountain peaks.


    But I didn''t see the Python''s figure. There was a lot of blood on the ground, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    "Where''s the monster?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Defeated by me!" Xu Zhendong said faintly, looked at the crowd and said: "you have seen the rich aura here, but this place is the emperor''s face. You should not stay too long and practice quickly! I have to adjust myself and go to Hong Kong island tomorrow! "


    Dr. Xu said it calmly, but everyone was shocked.


    Defeated?


    How many people have been killed by the monsters here? Many great masters have been killed, but they were defeated by Dr. Xu. Seeing Dr. Xu spotless, it seems that he is very relaxed.


    But Dr. Xu doesn''t seem to want to talk more about it. Maybe he should take time to practice and take care of his body.


    The aura here is really abundant. People feel it, and their pores are open, which is very comfortable.


    Start practicing!


    As time goes by, snow floats, forming a beautiful landscape.


    the second day.


    Today is the Lantern Festival.


    It''s gray. Xu Zhendong has woken up. He is the first one to go down the mountain and come to Longxi headquarters. He pushes the door and enters the room of the dragon master. The dragon master has woken up and sits at the head of the bed.


    After this period of treatment, his mental recovery is not bad, but his lower limbs are still unconscious.


    "Doctor Xu, here you are. Sit down!" The Dragon Master is very polite and grateful to Dr. Xu for his treatment.


    "I''m here today for medical treatment." Xu Zhendong took out half a leaf of Arnebia and said, "eat it."


    The dragon master took the glittering leaves, and a very comfortable feeling came. Without hesitation, he ate them directly, put them into his mouth, and the leaves melted directly.


    The Dragon Master was surprised and looked at Dr. Xu.


    "It''s an excellent herbal medicine. It works very fast. It may make your lower limbs ache a little later. You can bear it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Master already had a reaction. As soon as he frowned, he became more and more tight, and finally formed a Sichuan character. His whole body was itching and twitching.


    Xu Zhendong quickly picked up the dragon master and put him on the bed. He felt the pulse with both hands and examined the changes in the body. He found that the meridians, muscles and bones in the body were growing crazily. He dredged the vein and activated the function in the body.


    It''s crazy. It''s incredible.


    "Now it''s normal that your muscles and bones are growing crazily, constantly rejoining and dredging veins. You can bear it and shout out if you want to."


    "Ah..."


    With the end of Xu Zhendong''s words, the cry of heartbreaking pain burst out.


    The bleak cry vibrates in the whole Longxi headquarters.


    Even the leaders 300 meters away seemed to hear it.


    After a while, someone came.


    Come straight in.


    "Dragon Master..."


    When I came in, I saw Dr. Xu standing next to the dragon master. The Dragon Master kept rolling and twitching on the bed, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Dr. Xu, this is..."


    "Shh Xu Zhendong made a quiet gesture to let them exit, and then closed the door.


    More and more people, those who practice in the mountains, are basically back.


    "What''s the matter?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Dr. Xu is in there. The dragon master seems to be very uncomfortable." Said a general who had just entered.


    "You don''t have to make such a painful sound to treat a disease. What is Dr. Xu doing?" The crocodile muttered, worried about the dragon master.


    Now!


    Black dragon also came back. When he heard the scream of the dragon master, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, he was relieved to learn that doctor Xu was inside.


    But there was a scream from the dragon master all the time, which worried him.


    The crowd waited outside for an hour.


    The scream finally stopped.


    The black dragon was the first to take the lead and rush in. He opened the door and was shocked when he went in.


    The Dragon Master actually stood up. Get out of the wheelchair.


    unbelievable!


    All of us are looking at the Dragon Master in front of us, the standing dragon master.


    "You... Dragon master, you... You can stand up?" The Black Dragon said excitedly, stuttered and looked at the Dragon Master in front of him.


    "Black dragon, I stand up, I can finally stand up again."


    The Dragon Master wiped the sweat on his forehead. His clothes had been soaked with sweat. There was a big piece of soaked sweat on the bed. The smell of sweat came.


    But at the moment excited mood to sweat smell all shield.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong looked at the dragon in the crowd and said, "dragon, let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!" Jiaolong grew up with the help of the dragon master. Now seeing the Dragon Master coming again, he was very excited, and his admiration for his master kept rising.


    The dragon master has been searching for famous doctors all over the world, but it has been fruitless. Although the master has treated some hidden diseases before, his lower body diseases can be completely cured in only one hour.


    A room full of excitement.


    And Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong have gone to Hong Kong Island!


    "The Dragon Master..."


    Longxi members'' excited eyes are red, and the tears of shadow snake fall down directly.


    What an exciting moment.


    All the itineraries of Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong, who are going to Hong Kong Island, have already been arranged in advance and have passed all the way.


    Originally, the Shenlong Group said that it wanted members of the Shenlong Group to accompany Dr. Xu, but Dr. Xu refused. He just wanted to go with Jiaolong.


    "Master, the dragon master has found countless famous doctors who can''t cure his lower body. How did you do that?" Jiaolong covered up his curiosity all the way. At this moment on the plane, he couldn''t hold back and asked.


    "I naturally have my own way." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "do you know the practitioners of Taiping mountain and Hong Kong Island? Tell me about it. "


    "I haven''t been to Hong Kong Island, but I''ve heard some rumors. It''s said that there are three masters who are the most powerful on Hong Kong Island. Taiping mountain is the site of one of them. Taiping mountain is the best peak just arrived, so you can see the landscape of Hong Kong Island in the largest range."


    "The masters of Hong Kong Island like to form gangs, that is, they are widely accepted by apprentices, regardless of their origin. They only talk about talent, and they accept apprentices and become apprentices. A large number of them were killed by you before. Fang Zhenchuan is the apprentice of master Huo. Although he is not the most powerful apprentice of master Huo, he is said to be his favorite apprentice."


    Jiaolong has been in the dragon group for a long time. He has some knowledge of Hong Kong Island''s craftsmen, and martial arts practitioners are afraid of craftsmen.


    The mental power of the martial arts is very weak, while the magicians refine their mental power, which can be said to suppress them. They are not opponents of the magicians with the same level of cultivation.


    "How much do you know about master Fen''s most powerful disciples and his character? This should be the person I am mainly facing this time." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "About these, the dragon team has already helped you to make the information. They said they will show it to you when you arrive." Jiaolong said.

 Chapter 753

    Hong Kong Island is composed of several islands. Taiping mountain is one of them. At the top of Taiping mountain, you can have a panoramic view of most of the landscape of Hong Kong Island.


    Today, although the whole Hong Kong island looks calm, there has been a lot of discussion in the magic circle, because the dragon team has come.


    There are many magicians gathered near Taiping mountain, as well as martial artists from the mainland. The martial artists are only the dragon group. The dragon group doesn''t want to publicize this incident.


    However, the practitioners of Hong Kong Island have publicized that they can''t help it. Hong Kong Island is an autonomous region, and many things are handled by themselves.


    Taiping mountain is thickly shrubbery, and there is no mountain gate. At the moment, the peak is mainly divided into two groups: Hong Kong Island practitioners and mainland warriors.


    There are only five people from the mainland.


    It''s already nine in the morning.


    The engagement time starts at 12 noon.


    The magician needs someone to go to the battlefield. Master Huo has already arrived long ago, but Xu Zhendong, the representative of the martial arts in the mainland, has not arrived. It''s really a little impatient.


    "It''s five past nine now. All the magicians on Hong Kong Island are on the scene ahead of time. Why can the mainland martial arts be late? This is a contempt for our Hong Kong Island practitioners. I firmly protest. "


    A magician was very unwilling to stand up and look at the martial arts in the mainland and said aloud.


    "That''s to say, we are all waiting here. It''s not the way. Come early and finish early. I haven''t seen the mainland practitioners so arrogant for a long time. I just want to come and have a look. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to come, but it''s said that the inland warrior killed master Fang Zhenchuan. That''s the master of martial arts, which attracted me to come."


    "It''s too big a brand to be a warrior in the mainland."


    Some of the magicians who came to watch couldn''t keep their temper. They were used to arrogance. They felt that the martial arts in the mainland didn''t pay attention to them.


    Or some people want to intensify the relationship between the mainland and Hong Kong Island.


    However, the person who burned master''s pulse has nothing to say.


    There are five people in the dragon group, led by master Ling Tian. They sit here and wait. They are not impatient and do not care.


    They didn''t dare rush up.


    Master Lingtian''s cultivation has killed many masters. They are famous. They dare not make mistakes. Of course, there are also some masters from Hong Kong Island.


    It is said that although master Lingtian was a master of martial arts and Taoism, he also practiced both martial arts and Dharma, and was the first of the three dragons in the dragon group.


    "Master Lingtian, will Xu Zhendong come?"


    A middle-aged man standing next to master Lingtian hesitated for a few minutes. He still couldn''t hang on his face and asked.


    "How can you be the same as those surgeons? Although Dr. Xu doesn''t enter our dragon group, I just got a message. This morning, Dr. Xu cured the dragon master. In only one hour, the dragon master can stand and walk, just like normal people."


    Lingtian master light said, the corners of the mouth show a smile, calm said.


    "What? The lower part of the Dragon Master''s meridians were cut off and cured in just one hour. Isn''t that possible? Even if you can''t use the technique, who is Dr. Xu


    The man looked at master Lingtian in amazement, and didn''t believe it.


    However, he believed master Ling Tian''s words and could not help but be curious about Dr. Xu.


    What kind of person is this? He has such ability.


    Even a doctor can''t be so rebellious.


    "Master Lingtian, even if Dr. Xu''s medical skill is excellent, it doesn''t mean that he is highly cultivated. He doesn''t dare to come. It''s possible."


    Another middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said.


    Master Ling Tian looked at him, hesitated for a while, and said reluctantly: "a person who thinks about his family and country, he will come, because not coming this time will aggravate the relationship between the mainland and Hong Kong Island. He is a person who cares about his family and country, and he has an overall view. He will not escape halfway."


    These people said nothing more.


    They don''t know about Dr. Xu, but according to the rumor, Dr. Xu seems to be very powerful, but they haven''t seen him.


    I hope he doesn''t run away halfway, otherwise it will intensify the relationship between the mainland and Hong Kong Island, which we don''t want to see.


    At Hong Kong Island International Airport, Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong just got off the plane and just walked out of the airport.


    Looking at people coming and going, Xu Zhendong frowned and seemed to smell the danger.


    Jiaolong looked at all directions and felt the danger spreading. He looked sharp and said, "master, it seems that someone doesn''t want you to fight!"


    After stopping for a while, Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "there are still three hours left. We''ll rent a car to drive there. You can ask the people over there to send the location."


    "Good!"


    Jiaolong immediately contacted master Lingtian and rented a car near here. They went on the road directly.


    Since getting off the bus, Xu Zhendong has been keeping an eye on the situation around him. Many of the magicians have been secretly observing, and with a murderous opportunity.


    "It seems that we are going to kill them all the way. Let''s see if there is a dead end or a suburb in front of us. If there are few people, we can get rid of a few people."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold. Yu Guang looks in a certain direction. Many vehicles have been tracking and have locked their cars.


    "A thousand meters ahead, there is a suburb, which is relatively open. It''s a garbage dump. There should be no one."


    Jiaolong looked at the map and said seriously that the car immediately turned a corner and headed for the dump.


    "Just go there!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    After tracking the car to see the car turning, some curious.


    "Haijun, have a look. Are they going in the wrong direction? Aren''t they going further that way?" A middle-aged man frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Who knows, it''s probably the first time mainland Chinese have come to Hong Kong. No, it''s like the second time. No matter what, I''m not familiar with Hong Kong Island. "


    Wan Haijun is too lazy to pay attention to it. He smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t there a dump ahead? If you ask ADA and others to stop a car in the dump, there''s no one. We''ll kill him there. What do you think? "


    "Good! Mainland litter should be put together with rubbish. We''ll take care of it. " The middle-aged man raised his mouth and laughed.


    "Brother Feng, it''s said that we didn''t just come out to kill this mainland boy. Several groups of people have come here. They are all at different roads and intersections. How can this mainland boy be so popular?" Wan Haijun was curious and puzzled.


    "Everyone is trying to please master Fen. The dragon team pays special attention to master Fen. They can''t help. We can help master Fen and get a favor from master Fen. It''s hard to get a thousand gold." Maple brother very casual said, this is also the reason they come to intercept.


    "Yes, master Huo is one of the top masters on Hong Kong Island. Even master Guo once said that he is not the opponent of master Huo. Master Huo''s human relationship is bigger than heaven."


    They were in a relaxed mood and moved on.


    Soon, I saw the car in front of me stop.


    I saw ADA in front of the car and raised his mouth.


    "Brother Feng, here we are. Get off the bus. We can''t be robbed of our credit." Wan Haijun happily stalled and got out of the car.

 Chapter 754

    The natural air in the dump was also very bad. The smell came. I wanted to go inside more, but three people stopped me in front of the car.


    These three people are all magicians. It seems that these three people and the people behind them are in the same group. Let''s solve them together.


    "Are you coming down?" Xu Zhendong said casually, opened the door and went down.


    "I also want to understand the Hong Kong Island magicians who have always been on top." Jiaolong also got out of the car, cold all over, momentum instantly climbed up, rolling from.


    During this time, master taught him to restrain his breath, turn aura into real Qi, and integrate into the battle. However, at this moment, he will not be merciful to those who want to kill master.


    They stood in front of the car and looked at the people behind them. There were as many as seven people.


    "How about the first three for you?" As Xu Zhendong said, he raised his mouth and looked at the four people behind him. He said, "your Divine sense has been greatly improved during this period of time. It''s not a problem to deal with these, plus your master''s martial arts cultivation."


    "These three are a little weak, but forget it, I''ll take them to practice." Jiaolong disdained to look at the three, said indifferently.


    Seven people, three in the front and four in the back, were upset when they heard that the two people were just like distributing prey. They were not prey, they were hunters.


    "Mainland boy, have you made a mistake? Can you distribute our skills freely? You have entered the tiger''s mouth, understand?"


    The person who took the lead in front of him said very displeased. His words were cold. A long whip appeared in his hand, a soft whip, but he infused his mental strength, so that he could combine hardness and softness.


    "I don''t know who is fearless. Mainland Chinese are so arrogant when they come to Hong Kong Island. Do you know who you are offending? You will never come back today. "


    Behind Wan Haijun said loudly, momentum is pressing, a huge momentum from the blanket.


    Xu Zhendong smile, look at the man, said: "do you think you are very strong?"


    "You...!" Wan Haijun was speechless and glared at him.


    "You should know why I''m here!" Xu Zhendong calmly looked at them, not impatient, slowly said: "Zheng Yongjun, Wei Yutian, Wen Bing three people want to use the array to kill me, I killed, you are not as strong as these three people, you come up to give the head, I will not mind."


    "You... You..." Wan Haijun glared at the man angrily. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He looked at brother Feng and said, "brother Feng, this man is too arrogant, too arrogant. Today we killed him together."


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Others echoed.


    "Mainland boy, in Hong Kong Island, this is the heaven of magicians. If you dare to kill the magicians on Hong Kong island alone, I will kill you for the magicians on Hong Kong Island today..."


    "You think you''re strong?" Xu Zhendong impolitely interrupted him, looked at him indifferently, and continued: "Fang Zhenchuan and his two apprentices went to the mainland to kill me, and finally I killed them. Do you think you are better than him? At least in my opinion, you are not as strong as him. Do you think you have the ability to kill me? "


    The momentum is climbing, like a tiger. It''s about to reach the speed. It''s burning in anger, as if it''s going to crack the sky.


    In this stinky garbage dump, many bottles and cans are shaking, and the momentum is too strong.


    The maple brother was also a little frustrated. Looking at the young man, he was too young to imagine that he was the strong man who killed Fang Zhenchuan.


    Whether it''s a magician or a warrior, I''ve never seen such a young man, a strong one, and another one with a fierce breath is young.


    He now began to doubt whether Fang Zhenchuan had been killed or rumors.


    There is no such young strong man. It is impossible to exist.


    Moreover, his strength is not as good as Fang Zhenchuan''s, and he has nothing to say against this young man.


    "Today, we will try our best to strangle whether we can kill it or not." Fengge said coldly.


    Eyes become sharp as a blade, fierce attack.


    His mental strength has begun to spread, and he wants to test whether the young man is really strong or rumors.


    "Has it begun?" Xu Zhendong said calmly: "Jiaolong, do it, don''t waste time!"


    Having said that, he took two steps to brother Feng''s side, and his eyes became deep. The fear, which was like the abyss of hell, could not be seen at the bottom, with a kind of deep and breathtaking.


    "These... These eyes!"


    Brother Feng was alert and nervous for a moment. He looked very ordinary. His momentum had not yet risen, and his temperament had changed. He was like a gentle boy, with a few strands of fairy Qi, but he gave people a kind of devil like fear.


    This man is extraordinary!


    He now decided that this person is absolutely not simple.


    "Kill


    With a loud roar, the mental power quickly covers the past, trying to attack the other side from the spiritual level, so that the other side panics, so there is an opportunity.


    At least he hasn''t heard of this Challenger who knows martial arts. If he is only a warrior, his mental power must be very weak. That''s why they can use low-level martial arts accomplishments to kill high-level martial arts practitioners.


    It is not a problem to attack and defeat his mental power while he is unprepared.


    Even if the opponent''s martial arts cultivation is so strong that he can''t show it, it means he doesn''t have it.


    Mental force suddenly attacks the past. Mental force is invisible and invisible to the naked eye. You can only rely on feeling, or you also have mental force.


    And he himself rushed through.


    All of a sudden!


    The smile raised from the corner of his mouth solidified, and a dangerous breath came. He saw the other side''s mouth raised, and the evil smile was frightening.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the head exploded and almost split.


    The whole brain, nerves, mind and consciousness have been strongly impacted, causing serious injury and unconsciousness.


    Others are surprised. Yu Guang takes a look at brother Feng. He only sees seven holes of brother Feng bleeding, screaming and falling to the ground.


    I have no idea what happened.


    "Yin Yang ruler, out!"


    A flash of light filled with excitement, a flash of white light, around a week, blood splashing, merciless.


    "Yin Yang ruler, close!"


    The light converged and the heat disappeared. A simple ruler appeared calmly in Xu Zhendong''s outstretched hands.


    The whole process, less than 30 seconds.


    "Well


    Four people''s necks appear a tiny bloodstain, blood is still splashing, in the snow, forming an alternative landscape.


    The battle is over.


    He was ruthless, accurate, quick, merciless and decisive.


    "I''ll get in the car and wait for you!" Xu Zhendong put away the Yin and Yang ruler, said lightly, and got on the bus.


    The three of ADA have already had a fight on both legs. This man is so terrible.


    In less than 30 seconds, they killed four of them, and they were all better than them.


    At this moment, they have only one idea, that is to escape!


    But it''s impossible.


    Jiaolong''s sword had come out of its sheath, and the sharp and cold silver light appeared. His figure was graceful, and blood splashed. There was only one scream, and three bodies fell to the ground.


    The dragon''s killing is also very simple. His sword is like a rainbow, running through the sky. Blood splashes and his body falls to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiaolong returns to the car, starts and drives forward.

 Chapter 755

    At the top of Taiping mountain, there are more and more people here. More and more magicians are more and more dissatisfied with the martial arts in the mainland, and they are getting closer to the time of battle.


    Others have been a little impatient, but the main characters of the dragon group and master Huo are very calm, as if they had made an appointment.


    The two sides sat opposite, 100 meters apart.


    Suddenly, a 30-year-old dragon group member''s face changed slightly. He looked at master Lingtian and said in a low voice, "master Lingtian, I just contacted Jiaolong. He said that they were ambushed by magicians, Hong Kong Island magicians."


    Master Ling Tian looks at the staff of master Fen. They are very calm. Master Fen, in particular, is old. He looks as if he has some dementia. He has silver hair. He is thin and has malnutrition.


    However, master Lingtian can see that this man''s cultivation is profound, and his mind is full of duckweed. He is a constant person in front of his eyes.


    At the moment, he squinted and said nothing. It seems that today''s normal duel has nothing to do with him.


    There are many apprentices with high accomplishments and high reputation in Hong Kong Island.


    At this time.


    A 30-year-old young man came to master Huo and said in a low voice, "see your grandmaster, martial uncle, master. Lin Feng is dead."


    Master Fen didn''t open his squinting eyes and didn''t seem to hear. The people beside him were a little surprised and said:


    "Lin Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as Fang Zhenchuan''s. It''s expected that he died. How many people are there?"


    "There are still five groups, one of which is under master Guo, and there are two masters of magic, which is the strongest." When someone reports, the voice is not loud, for fear that others will hear.


    After all, this kind of interception is not a glorious thing, and let the dragon group know, may cause the Dragon Group''s counterattack, when the time is not worth the loss.


    Although their magicians always look high above the others and look down on the martial arts in the mainland, after all, there are so many martial arts in the mainland that they still dare not make mistakes.


    The counterattack of the Mainlanders is very crazy.


    Moreover, once a martial arts master becomes a master, he will pay attention to spiritual cultivation. As for how high he can reach, it''s really not certain.


    They are also not clear about the number of mainland warriors who surpass their masters.


    "Well, you go down. Every batch of results will be rewarded with money. I''d like to see how many batches Xu Zhendong can withstand. Is it really strong?"


    The atmosphere was weird and everyone was very quiet.


    Master Fen didn''t open his eyes and waited quietly. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him. He was half lying in the chair with a smile on his mouth.


    After Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong killed the seven interceptors, they left quickly!


    It was observed in the dark.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong leave, the people in the dark come out to observe the wounds of the person killed.


    "A fatal move, the youngest is actually Xu Zhendong, is a rare genius, so young but has the ability to go against the sky."


    Observe the scars on the neck of Lin Feng and others, shocked to say.


    "Did you find that we have made a very serious mistake. We always thought that Xu Zhendong was just a warrior, but judging from his attack on Lin Feng, what does it mean that he used his mental strength to fight back and succeeded in fighting back?"


    "Xu Zhendong''s mental power is also very strong, at least stronger than Lin Feng, so he is a martial arts practitioner and a master of both martial arts and Dharma!"


    "What a double cultivation of martial arts. It seems that we all underestimate him. Fortunately, we didn''t take part in it."


    To know the truth, I was cheated all the time.


    His heart was silent. Doctor Xu was too strong for them to resist.


    "Come on, let''s keep up. It''s said that there''s a master of martial arts behind to take part in the ambush. It should be more beautiful."


    The men followed in a hurry.


    Don''t participate, just watch.


    At the same time, send the information you found to the practitioners forum and immediately publish it to the public.


    There was an immediate uproar.


    "Lying trough, Lin Feng was killed by one move? Isn''t Lin Feng very strong? And WAN Haijun, isn''t he arrogant? "


    "The most terrible thing is that Xu Zhendong may also be a magician. We have been cheated all the time. He is likely to be a strong practitioner of both martial arts and law."


    "Reliable news, this time with Xu Zhendong at the same time is a martial arts master, but also Xu Zhendong''s apprentice, you say, martial arts master worship Xu Zhendong as master, then Xu Zhendong is what cultivation?"


    "It''s reliable news. Don''t brag about it. The master is like a dragon. Do you think the master was picked up on the street? How can it be


    "What kind of master, have you never met such a young master?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it strange not to have seen it? Xu Zhendong, don''t you think there is a master of martial arts? It didn''t come out of the blue. Did any of you hear about this man before? No There are many hidden warriors in the mainland. We stay on Hong Kong Island all day. I don''t know it''s normal. "


    At the forum, there was a long discussion about Xu Zhendong''s accompanying trip to Hong Kong Island.


    After this kind of post was sent out, many people came to the front line to watch the war, live broadcast at the same time, instant broadcast.


    The art world is boiling again!


    "The latest news is that Xu Zhendong and his companions have killed a group of ambushes. There is a nine level strong one in this group of ambushes. After that, they will be masters."


    The cultivation of the magician is from level one to level nine. Above the level nine is the master, and above the master is the same as martial arts!


    However, the magicians often have the situation that the nine level strong will kill the martial arts master, so the nine level is already very strong.


    It is even said that several eight level strong men have killed the martial arts master.


    This is also one of the reasons why the practitioners are proud of the martial arts masters.


    "Well, this Xu Zhendong is really unexpected. I''d like to see how many hurdles he can get through. It seems that master Qiu Hui will lead the magician next. It must be wonderful this time."


    "Master Qiu Hui? I''ll go. This sordid master is really expected. Although she has a bad reputation all her life, and it''s even rumored that she contracted AIDS by colluding with other masters or little fresh meat, her cultivation is still very strong. "


    "No matter what method is used, it''s admirable for a woman to reach the level of master of art. I''m going to watch the fury fight against Xu Zhendong, ha ha ha ha!"


    Many people went to the forum.


    Although master Qiu Hui''s reputation is not good and his sex life is chaotic, his strength is still recognized by everyone.


    In front of this abandoned Tin House, Xu Zhendong looks at the middle-aged woman in front of her. She is not beautiful, even a little fat, and her skin is not white. But she is dressed in a cheongsam, which forks to her hips, revealing her underwear with lace. It''s black and very sexy.


    Moreover, the posture she keeps now is very bold, which makes Xu Zhendong a little stunned. He lies on a big tree and lowers his chest, revealing two lumps of tender meat that is not white. With her breath, he keeps shaking.


    Ordinary people''s breathing should not cause such a big fluctuation, I don''t know if she is deliberately seducing people.


    Especially her eyes, charming, charming shadow blooming, looking at Xu Zhendong constant discharge!


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with this man? Good spirit, but so debauchery, the best

 Chapter 756

    At the top of Taiping mountain, the magicians are not so noisy, and some people leave quietly.


    Because they know that Xu Zhendong from the mainland is being ambushed, and the forum of magicians is being broadcast live in the form of text. Many people have seen it, which is quite interesting.


    On the other hand, the five members of the Shenlong Group didn''t seem to notice. They watched the live text carefully and discussed it in a low voice.


    "Master Lingtian, what Xu Zhendong is facing now is master Qiu Hui. She is a female, and her martial arts cultivation is Huajin. However, in order to reach the master''s level, she once killed several martial arts masters, and this person''s sex life is very chaotic. It is said that she has improper relations with many martial arts masters."


    There are people here who keep in touch with Jiaolong all the time. Of course, some of them also mingle in the live broadcast to report the situation as soon as possible.


    Master Lingtian didn''t speak. He was silent for a while and said, "continue to wait and see. Qiu Hui is really a great master."


    Master Lingtian seems to know something about Qiu Hui. He doesn''t say much. Looking at the practitioners in front of him, his eyes are a little deep, and he can''t see his heart clearly.


    And at the scene.


    Xu Zhendong is the first time to see such a dissolute woman in the face of this excellent woman, and he is constantly discharging towards himself.


    She is charming and charming, with provocative posture. Her chest is turbulent and full of coquettishness. She plays with her posture, and her figure proportion is perfect.


    As a woman, you can not be white, you can not noble, you can not have money, you can not have room, but your posture must be Sao!


    One Sao covers all ugliness!


    It''s about master Qiu Hui, who is full of coquettishness and sexy cheongsam, showing endless temptation. The two big meatballs in front of her chest keep going up and down with her breath.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong, you are a little fresh meat. My sister likes it. How about that? Why don''t you hang out with your sister? Make sure you sing every night and have fun every night. "


    Jiao Didi''s voice came, and he stretched out his tongue to lick his sexy lips, which was extremely tempting.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with this man?" Xu Zhendong is speechless, but this licentious woman is really rare, said: "if you don''t come to stop me, please get out of the way, we have no injustice and no hatred."


    "Why are you so cruel? My sister is so direct, and she knows 18 kinds of martial arts in bed. Don''t you want to try it?"


    Master Qiu Hui changed his posture, stretched out his long legs, and saw the sexy black lace inside. This is a fatal temptation for men.


    "I have a girlfriend. I don''t need you to teach me. I can experience it slowly." Xu Zhendong looked at Jiaolong and said, "Jiaolong, let''s go. We don''t care about them."


    "Well! If you want to go, there''s no way! "


    The people standing next to Qiu Hui stood up, made a seal with both hands, and appeared directly in front of Jiaolong. Jiaolong was stunned.


    "Go away!"


    The momentum of Jiaolong''s instant explosion is like a mountain and river dam breaking its levee, like a giant beast coming out of its cage. The momentum of Jiaolong''s sudden explosion is like a rainbow hanging from the sky, and the sky and earth seem to collapse.


    The man''s face turned pale, his eyes were dull, and his mental strength was directly hurt.


    Dementia already!


    Jiaolong''s divine sense has been well used. As a master of martial arts, he has been in touch with spiritual cultivation for a long time, plus Xu Zhendong''s guidance.


    Remove its dross, retain its essence, and transform the mental power into God''s knowledge. Its purity is higher and its power is enhanced several times.


    "Little fresh meat, I won''t mind if we are here. I prefer to use a whip. How about you try the posture of the whip first?"


    Master Qiu Hui didn''t have any trouble when his partner was abandoned. He looked at Xu Zhendong with discharge eyes, showing off his coquettish posture and showing extreme temptation.


    "Boring!"


    Xu Zhendong said, turning to get into the car.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the air burst, a long fox burst, blowing open the air, like fox, like lightning, curved, fierce, whip edge seems to have a sharp blade.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed. This whip is not only a force attack, but also a mental attack. Once it is hit, the mental power will be hurt.


    There was a flash of silver between the fingers, and three silver needles appeared in the hand.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!


    Silver light flickers, silver needle flies through the snow, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three sounds, the whip was stabbed by the silver needle, and nailed to the stump on the side, the sharp blade on the whip was broken.


    Master Qiu Hui, the whip holder, was attacked. His heart was shocked and his mind was shaken. More powerful spiritual power was stirred up, and he poured in the whip and waved it.


    The whip broke away from the stump and swung away again.


    This time, it''s more fierce and powerful than just now. The long whip flickers and excites the awn, just like lightning. These exciting awns are like lasers, with infinite lethality.


    At the same time, her other companions rushed up.


    Jiaolong''s sword has come out of its sheath. The sword is like a rainbow, hanging upside down like a river of stars, cutting against the sky. The sword is full of Qi, and the air around it explodes.


    If you cut it off with one sword, it will be as strong as the sword coming from the East. The sword is sharp and cuts the rivers and mountains without mercy.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    Blood splashed, the body hanging, blood and flesh flying, the heart was pierced by a sword, sharp broken air.


    The dragon is like a devil. The sword cuts people, and the blood turns the floating snow red.


    Not all the partners rushed to Jiaolong, and three others came to Xu Zhendong.


    Facing the siege of master Qiu Hui and other practitioners, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    "Yin Yang ruler, out!"


    A sound to drink, the air current is agitated, a white awn pitching oneself to show to fly.


    Yin Yang ruler appears with dazzling starlight and flowing brilliance. It is as incandescent as moonlight, but it is not as gentle as moonlight. What it has is only the sharp and cold of abyss sword Qi.


    The edge of the ruler turns into sword Qi and cuts the world against the sky. The front is just whipped away.


    Bang!


    A fierce metal impact sound, the air torrent endless diffusion, surging up.


    The sword of the Yin Yang ruler collides with the sharp blade of the scene. The sound of piercing the eardrum makes people''s ears hum. It''s extremely uncomfortable. The weak people''s eardrum bleeds and screams.


    When Yin and Yang ruler was sacrificed, Xu Zhendong didn''t even look at the other attackers. With a wave of his hand, he was crushed by an overwhelming force.


    Other people vomit blood and are dying. These accomplishments are not bad, and it''s not suitable to kill too many people.


    There was a loud crash.


    Xu Zhendong fixed his eyes and saw that master Qiu Hui''s face was pale. He didn''t give each other a chance. He came to her with a big step and waved away.


    Hit her in the temple!


    With a scream, master Qiu Hui flew directly, holding the whip tightly in his hand, and his eyes were full of reluctance and dissatisfaction.


    But it''s a hundred meters away.


    It''s quiet.


    He knows that many people hide in the dark to watch the war, but if you don''t offend me, I won''t fight against you for no reason.


    After a look at the people on the ground who were killed by Jiaolong, he said faintly, "if we kill too many people, it will intensify the relationship between Hong Kong Island practitioners and the mainland. In the future, if we can not kill them, we can try not to kill them and abandon their cultivation."


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiaolong put away his sword and said respectfully.


    "Master, get in the car."

 Chapter 757

    "The latest news, Xu Zhendong defeated the master Qiu Hui, his partner is also very violent, a sword like the bright moon upside down, a fierce man."


    "This is already the third batch. It seems that there are two groups of ambushes behind. The king of Yue is more and more fierce behind him. He is looking forward to it more and more."


    "It seems that Xu Zhendong is not practicing martial arts, or he is too fierce. He is ruthless and accurate, but he has been merciful to master fury and didn''t kill him."


    "The latest news is that Xu Zhendong has two kinds of weapons: a simple ruler and a silver needle. It''s strange that he actually uses a silver needle as a weapon."


    The live news of the magician forum is very fast, and people always join in the fun.


    All the way to track, do not hand, only watch, is qualified to eat melon masses.


    This situation immediately appeared in front of all the surgeons on Hong Kong Island, and attracted the attention of many surgeons who originally looked down on Xu Zhendong, the mainland boy.


    "It seems that it''s not impossible to kill the master of martial arts. It''s understandable that Fang Zhenchuan was killed. This Xu Zhendong is really powerful."


    The news flies quickly, the sky is scattered, and the catkins are heard.


    The top of Taiping mountain, this side of Shenlong Group.


    "Master Lingtian, doctor Xu has met three groups of ambushes, but all of them have been solved. Master Qiu Hui has also been defeated, but he has not been killed."


    Master Lingtian raised his mouth and looked satisfied.


    The magicians thought they didn''t know Xu Zhendong was ambushed, and they didn''t know it.


    "It''s going to be more difficult next. Don''t we really have to come out?"


    "No, we just have to wait. I also want to know how strong he can be Lingtian Master said calmly, for Xu Zhendong''s strength, the dragon group only has a certain guess, not really determined.


    This is also a confirmation of Dr. Xu''s cultivation, the system of cultivating immortals, and the so-called divine consciousness of the cultivators.


    Other people in the dragon group are also worried. They are not as big hearted as master Lingtian.


    Although I have never met Xu Zhendong, this time Xu Zhendong''s arrival represents the dragon group and the identity of the mainland warrior.


    Many surgeons at the scene were in an uproar.


    It''s not because Xu Zhendong, the mainland''s Challenger, didn''t arrive, but because he saw his achievements and defeated master Sao Huo. Although master Sao Huo has a poor reputation, he is still very strong.


    Time goes by!


    News explodes again!


    "The latest news is that Xu Zhendong and his partner have broken through another level to defeat another master of magic. This time, there is no death. Instead, the master of magic is the only one. Dantian is abandoned. I''m afraid that he can''t practice any more in his life."


    "I''ll go. It''s too strong."


    "Xu Zhendong and his partners are very strong. Is he a warrior or not? I don''t think he is a first-class one with low skills? How did it get so bad? "


    "I doubt that Xu Zhendong is not practicing martial arts, but martial arts. But what he shows is not like our pure martial arts. He looks fierce, and his speed is so fast that no one can match him."


    Freedom of speech, some people exaggerate the status quo, some people dramatize the status quo.


    However, the outcome can not be changed, that is, Xu Zhendong and his partners to break another pass.


    Today, Xu Zhendong lost four passes in a row on Hong Kong Island. There is still one final pass.


    "The next is the last batch. Master Guo''s two great masters of art are guarding him. Even if they can''t kill him, they can still hurt him badly!"


    Burning master pulse of the middle-aged man''s face some dignified, can''t help saying.


    Yu Guang looked at master shizufen. He still closed his eyes and never opened them. It seems that everything here has nothing to do with him.


    "Do you know where they ambushed?" The middle-aged man looked forward to the reporter and asked.


    "It''s on the little finger hill not far from here."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." The middle-aged man took a look at Shizu and went to watch the battle.


    Xiaozhishanpo is a small hill. It''s also the site occupied by the magicians. It''s the site of master Guo''s two disciples. This time, Xu Zhendong was led here and vowed to kill him.


    On the little finger hill, Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong are standing on the top of the car. There are a lot of blood stains on the car and a little blood stains on their bodies. They are like dragons. They look down at the magicians in a circle below.


    "This place is a little strange!" Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes and scanned everything. The air flow was not right and the distribution of aura was not right. He quickly searched, "array!"


    "What? Is there an array here? Are we in the fight? " Jiaolong was surprised and exclaimed. He had seen array. It is said that the magician was good at using array, and often used it to kill the martial arts master.


    Directly ignore the people who are besieged in front of you, but pay attention to the layout of the array.


    After a survey, he said calmly: "although it doesn''t seem to be the best place to arrange the array, it''s a bit powerful to arrange such an array, but your array based on the terrain is not strong enough."


    So far, Xu Zhendong has seen that the mental array is based on the mountain, rather than heaven and earth aura, which is not strong enough in his eyes.


    The mountains are really important, but the blessing of aura is also extremely important.


    In addition, the array needs to be nurtured with aura, which is closely connected with the context of the earth. If the array can be integrated with the terrain, that is the best.


    Now these people don''t know enough about array. Maybe it''s because they don''t know about aura.


    "Kill


    The besieged crowd, I do not know who yelled, more than a dozen people rushed over.


    Powerful, like a galloping horse whips, a general trend spread over, what''s more, the mental force rolled over.


    Accumulate small streams, become rivers and seas!


    The mental power of more than a dozen people will become huge when they gather together, but their accumulated mental power is not worth mentioning in front of Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    The air vibrated, the air trembled, and their mental power doubled instantly, and was countless times sharper than just now. This kind of aggressive mental power came.


    "Master, their mental strength suddenly becomes very strong. I''m afraid I can''t support it!"


    Jiaolong is already supporting. His long sword comes out of its sheath. The sword is like a rainbow and the potential is like a dragon. It is majestic and sharp. The sword is full of vitality and the four wastelands are full of excitement.


    But mental power was attacked at this moment, that kind of devastating attack.


    He looks a little pale.


    "No, they are not as strong as the great master in front of them. Why can they have such a strong mental power?"


    Jiaolong was very confused. He thought he could kill all the people on the scene with a single sword, but now it seems that he can''t do it.


    "Array. This array helps them stack up at least five levels of power. In addition, it makes a lot out of the little." Xu Zhendong said, calmly said: "these people give me, put away the divine consciousness, you go to destroy the array, you now 11 o''clock direction, 10 meters, there is an old tree, to uproot, there will be something."


    "Yes, master!" Jiaolong took the command and restrained his mind. His head was much more comfortable, but he still felt the attack of mental power.

 Chapter 758

    If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river or a sea!


    Although the mental power of more than a dozen people is not strong, they will become very powerful when they add up. In addition, there are array blessings here, which can help them strengthen their mental power.


    The first time I saw Jiaolong''s face with an uncomfortable look, the practitioners were excited. They had never seen any discomfort on Jiaolong''s face and Xu Zhendong''s face before. They all had a calm attitude.


    Now I see the color change on Jiaolong''s face, which shows that their mental attack is useful.


    However, the dragon''s breath suddenly converged. It only showed the real Qi in its body and poured into the sword. The sword was like a rainbow, flying with stars and moon.


    "Are you mentally strong?"


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is slightly raised, and he begins to release his divine sense. It''s like a sea of divine sense coming in a flash, like a flood breaking a dike, like a cheetah and a lion seeing prey.


    Powerful momentum, filled the sky, with countless thorn horn, hanging from.


    The mental power accumulated by more than a dozen of them is like a long river, adding up to five times the power of the array. However, in the face of Xu Zhendong''s boundless sea of divine knowledge, he is still very aggressive.


    Like a wild shark in the sea, a cannibal whale opens its mouth, exposes its tusks, and bites into pieces.


    These ten people feel the danger, the endless crisis spreads, the crushing crisis makes their hearts tremble.


    I''ve never seen such a powerful mental force. It''s so terrible that I can''t imagine it.


    I panicked for a moment.


    They feel that it is a demon like ferocity, extremely terrible existence, instinctive retreat.


    But they''re not fast enough.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, miserable incomparable, seven hole bleeding, empty eyes, eyes dull, eardrum rupture, brain nerve almost completely paralyzed.


    More than a dozen people knelt down on the ground, constantly rolling on the ground, rolling on the earth, howling, ferocious expression, they feel the breath of death.


    Never had the fear, continue to spread their flesh, not only the shudder in the sea of knowledge, the state of mind directly collapsed.


    Those who watch the war in the dark are directly confused!


    "This is the array arranged by Master Zhang. It is said that the number of people who hunted and killed master Wudao at that time was not as large as it is now."


    "Is Xu Zhendong just fighting back with his mental strength? This array has killed the martial arts master. He can counterattack the mental power of more than ten people with the strength of one person. "


    "In this way, Xu Zhendong''s mental strength should also be very strong."


    "Shock! This Xu Zhendong is so terrible. It seems that he has to invite master Huo''s Apprentice¡°


    The people in the dark were stunned.


    This array has a legendary story. It''s famous for killing the master of martial arts. It''s a powerful array with mental power, but it''s not defeated.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a figure came crashing down.


    If you look closely, you will definitely be a dragon.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly surprised that someone had shot Jiaolong. That person should be very strong, and his divine sense scanned the past.


    "Martial arts, technique, master of double cultivation! Not bad! " Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and jumped to catch the dragon.


    The dragon''s mouth was bleeding, and the real Qi in his body was a little disordered. However, his fighting spirit did not decrease, and he climbed up in an instant, and his momentum soared to the sky. There was a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    "Master, that man is very energetic. He guards the ancient tree!"


    Jiaolong was staring at the ancient tree. He was going to pull it up. Unexpectedly, there was a man hiding in the tree. If it wasn''t for the attack, he would never suffer.


    "That man''s technique and martial arts have reached the master''s cultivation. With this array, his technique will be very strong." Xu Zhendong said calmly, his face very calm, said: "at three o''clock, the boulder, break it, it is also a base, but you are careful, there is also a master of magic."


    "Master Shufa is not terrible. Break it with your sword Qi and urge it with your true Qi. The sword Qi is rainbow and the moon is upside down. It is like the arrival of a king, like the fall of a devil, like the arrival of a God. You need such momentum to defeat master Shufa, like crushing an ant."


    Xu Zhendong said naturally, his mouth raised, walked to the ancient tree, and saw an old man standing on the edge of the ancient tree.


    The old man''s silver hair rises without wind, flutters with the wind, and is filled with snow. There is a kind of fairy land, a kind of blurred aesthetic feeling.


    It''s as if you don''t eat fireworks among people. The realm of visitors is very high. Holding a whisk in your hand is like a master of Taoism.


    Although the skin is dry and shriveled, the momentum is strong and constantly rolling.


    "There''s a decent one at last."


    Xu Zhendong has a hook at the corner of his mouth and a backhand. He holds a Yin Yang ruler in his hand. The simple ruler is very common and can''t see any power.


    "Yin Yang ruler!" The old man shakes his long silver hair, revealing a pair of wrinkled cheeks. Looking at it, he is somewhat surprised.


    It seems that he knows more about Yin Yang ruler. He wants to talk but stops. He is a little surprised and looks at the young man in front of him.


    "It seems that you are very smart!"


    Xu Zhendong is fearless and infuses pure Qi. The yin-yang ruler is shining in an instant, and the sword is full of Qi. Even if he is far away, he still feels the sharp blade coming.


    It''s powerful, sharp and incisive. It''s like a needle. It''s like a piece of needle. It''s like a sword against the sky.


    "Today, I''m here to learn from the master of both martial arts and martial arts in the mainland who killed my martial nephew."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, he threw the dust in his hand, and the void vibrated. The array was officially started, and the hum came.


    His whole mental strength is also climbing, momentum like bamboo, rushing away, as if to break through the sky.


    Strong mental power!


    Compare mental strength with me, that''s your biggest mistake!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised, his powerful divine sense went against him. His yin-yang ruler was thrown out, and his sword Qi was surging to break through the void. Where he said it, the void was stable.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar, like the roar of a tiger, like the howl of a bear.


    The old man''s body kept retreating, looking at the young man in front of him in horror and reluctance.


    "You... Poof!"


    Finally, he vomited a mouthful of old blood and his hair was scattered. He pushed a few steps to stabilize his figure and looked at the young man in horror.


    "I''ve never seen such a vast spiritual power. It''s as pure as the ocean. I''m afraid it has reached the divine consciousness of ancient times. How do you practice it?"


    The old man stepped back in horror and looked at Xu Zhendong, puzzled and frightened.


    In the other half, Jiaolong and another master have already started fighting.


    The battle between the two men was very fierce. The sword was like a rainbow, like a river running, and the dragon was full of blood. However, he was like a demon king. The more he fought, the braver he was. The sword was strong, and it seemed that he wanted to wipe out the eight wastelands.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Jiaolong was at a disadvantage, but he didn''t help him. Instead, he looked at the old man and said, "it seems that the final return path of the martial arts and the magicians is the same. You have good mental strength, but the purity is not high enough."


    "Young man, how do you practice?" The old man shakes the dust in his hand, and the whole person calms down. Looking at the young man in front of him, he asks.


    "No comment!" Xu Zhendong firmly said: "but I can tell you that if you do it again, I will not be merciful. You will be like those people who just know the sea and will not be able to continue to cultivate spiritual power."

 Chapter 759

    Jinghong''s youth is just like jade. His expression is just like a king''s presence in the world. His eyes are pure and endless.


    The old man didn''t question what the young man said. He did show mercy just now, otherwise his mental strength would be seriously injured.


    Now he is only slightly injured, and the Yin Yang ruler he offered will be taken back in time, otherwise the damage will only be greater.


    He knows the origin of Yin Yang ruler. It is composed of Lu Banchi and Ding LanChi. One Yin and one Yang communicates with heaven and earth. It has infinite power and is invincible in the hands of the strong.


    He looked at the young man. He was so confident and powerful that one blow was enough to hurt himself.


    "It seems that new secrets have emerged in the mainland, so we don''t care about the affairs of the world, and the mainland is more than ten years away."


    Finally, the old man sighed softly, but he still didn''t agree and said:


    "Young man, thank you for your mercy, but I have to settle with you for the crime of killing my martial nephew. In terms of technique, I admit that you are above me. I''m going to fight with you now. How dare we only talk about the power of martial arts?"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and talked about martial arts. He didn''t follow the path of martial arts, so he used the body of cultivating immortals to cultivate immortals and wash marrow. He was more confident in this aspect.


    "Well, have the backbone!"


    The old man suddenly yelled, and the dust in his hand came straight. The dust suddenly extended infinitely, like a long gun, sharp stabbing.


    Xu Zhendong reaches for it and holds it. However, he finds that it is still extending and wrapping his arm tightly. It''s like being pinched by death. There''s a tendency to pinch off his arm.


    The colorful boa constrictor on his wrist seems to feel the crisis. He wakes up and wants to break through.


    "Go back!"


    With a loud drink, the boa constrictor immediately drew back and sat in his wrist.


    The old man was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that the other party would drink, but nothing happened. He pulled hard to reach Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    As soon as the silver light appears, three subtle rays appear between the fingers, gently stroke!


    WOW!


    The five fingers of the right hand have caught the dust, the real Qi is running, the speed is increased in an instant, the wind is fast, the pace is as fast as flying, such as an arrow off the string, such as a leopard chasing prey, it can be achieved in one move.


    Bang!


    One punch hit the old man''s chest. His reaction was also very fast. He brushed the dust in his hand and blocked it. His whole body kept retreating.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not get away from it. He grasped the dust and pulled it hard. The old man was reluctant to let go of the dust, which should be his most indispensable weapon.


    Xu Zhendong was forced to pull over, seize his right hand, force a break.


    Click!


    Dislocated muscles and bones, and burst of pain.


    He threw it hard and hit the ancient tree with his body,


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ancient tree was broken, and there was a burst of momentum, like a deflated balloon, but only a small hole.


    Raised his fist, according to the stump of the ancient tree suddenly a punch bombardment in the past.


    The roots of the trees burst open, a huge resistance appeared in front of us, sawdust flew, and the array base was broken,


    Looking at Jiaolong, he just got up from the ground, covered with dust and blood, with a long sword standing beside him, stretched out his bloody hand and pulled out his sword.


    Shaking his head and shaking it a few times, he seemed to be loosening his muscles and bones. He didn''t retreat at all. The more he fought, the braver he was. He was more powerful and was ignited by the fire of war.


    The spirit of war is not reduced, and the momentum of carrying the sword to cut off the mountains and rivers and cutting off the mountains and rivers.


    But his overbearing sword Qi cut to half, suddenly weakened.


    The mental strength is weakening. Jiaolong''s mental strength is not as good as his, and the sword with all his strength has half the power.


    Take your eyes back and look somewhere.


    That''s the base!


    Figure shaking, to go forward, the old man suddenly appeared in front of me, whisk wave, such as filament, such as long rope binding.


    "Yin Yang ruler, chop!"


    The sword Qi is sharp, and the Yin and Yang ruler is sacrificial. It cuts off the dust blowing filament and passes through the shadow.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a raised hill was blasted, a big pit appeared, and a stream of air dissipated.


    If you break two arrays, the whole array is basically useless.


    "Ah


    A scream came, and the figure flew back.


    Finally, it was the master''s turn to fly. Jiaolong, holding a long sword, stood in the same place with more momentum. He pointed the sword to heaven like a demon king.


    "Boy, you even know the array. It seems that I underestimated you."


    The old man was bombarded with a fist. His fist was powerful, overbearing and powerful. He even had a small amount of Qi in it.


    It seems that the old man has studied aura and found the way to transform it.


    But it''s very miscellaneous and of low quality.


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand and turns around. He looks at the mountain in the distance and kicks his feet!


    "Well... Ah..."


    With a scream, the old man soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is also very fast. Instead of pursuing the old man, he comes to the master fighting with Jiaolong and raises his hand.


    Raise a foot to suddenly kick, direct kick fly, and just that old man a direction, same height.


    "Jiaolong, go up to the top of Taiping mountain!"


    Two people big stride meteor, anxious as a spark, toward that two people are kicked to fly of direction.


    At the moment, the people at the top of Taiping mountain are waiting. Now it''s the appointed time.


    But they didn''t see Xu Zhendong come up, but they didn''t protest, because they knew that there was a fierce battle not far from the foot of the mountain, and that master Guo''s two disciples were attacking and killing Xu Zhendong.


    Maybe he didn''t even get to the top of Taiping mountain.


    "Master Lingtian, Jiaolong is seriously injured. I''m afraid that if this goes on like this, his life will be in danger. Don''t we really have to do it?"


    The man was very worried and said that Jiaolong was the youngest master of the dragon group. If he died, it would be a huge loss.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a great master.


    "How is Xu Zhendong?" Lingtian asked calmly.


    "It''s easy for Xu Zhendong to deal with the situation. The opponent is both martial arts practitioners, but Xu Zhendong is still hanging. At the same time, Xu Zhendong seems to know a lot about the array. He plays while breaking the array. He doesn''t have any injuries."


    This person can''t help but wonder. He is really more and more curious about Xu Zhendong. Master Wu daochao, master of hanging and beating, knows a lot about array.


    Master Ling Tian was slightly surprised and said, "we don''t need to do anything. Jiaolong worships Dr. Xu as his teacher. Dr. Xu is relaxed. He won''t let Jiaolong die."


    "Although I say that, I still don''t feel at ease. I grew up watching Jiaolong. I......"


    In the middle of the story, suddenly there was a scream in the air.


    It caught everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Before things come, sound comes first.


    A shadow came flying from the air and fell down violently.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a big hole was smashed out of the open space on the top of the mountain.


    People were surprised. They didn''t know anything. They looked like people, but they didn''t see clearly.


    I want to find out.


    The same direction, the same arc, the same scream!


    Boom!


    Another bang!


    The pit became larger and deeper, dust flying, gravel jumping, sawdust splashing, the pit suddenly appeared.


    The person who wanted to find out hesitated for a few minutes and looked in the right direction.


    Don''t wait for the same thing to come again. It''s not good to hit yourself.


    Waiting for a minute!


    Make sure that there is no object coming again, and run to explore it.

 Chapter 760

    Unexpected disasters, a careless will be smashed to pieces.


    It''s the so-called curiosity that kills the cat. I want to find out. Later, unknown objects come from the sky and may be killed.


    After waiting for a whole minute to make sure that no object came again, a few people went to explore.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow raised the wind again, not from the sky, but from the ground.


    "Ah! Let''s go! Here we go again


    The magicians who want to find out, see the shadow whistling, but haven''t seen the things in the big pit, quickly dodge and keep back.


    The speed is too fast for them to see clearly. They have retreated to 50 meters away.


    Whoosh!


    Another shadow comes whistling!


    Dust flying, snow floating catkins, diffuse in the air, embellish the sky, with a sense of beauty.


    The two shadows behind stopped. They were two people. One of them was still covered with blood, but his fighting spirit was high. A long sword was firmly held in his hand, the tip of the sword pointed to the ground, and the huge rock on the ground exploded instantly, and the sword was full of vitality.


    "Xu Zhendong and his apprentice!"


    The crowd saw their figures and exclaimed.


    They have all seen Xu Zhendong''s photos, but when they finally meet a real person, they still feel unreal.


    So young, temperament, such as jade, with a touch of immortality, such as the arrival of relegated immortals, giving people a stunning feeling, crystal clear, as if there was a light glow around.


    However, the young swordsman is quite different. He has a murderous and bloody body. His sword is fierce and fierce. His fighting spirit is not reduced. People are afraid to look him in the eyes. His eyes are sharper than his sword.


    "No! These two people appear here. The two figures who just came here are just... I can''t imagine. "


    "There''s nothing I can''t imagine. Didn''t you see the live broadcast of the magician forum? Just now, it was said that the two masters were directly hanged. Xu Zhendong, in particular, was able to beat the two masters without damage


    "I also saw that Xu Zhendong kicked off one by one, and the two figures who just flew over were the two masters of master Guo''s pulse?"


    "It''s... It''s too strong, and it''s a 500 meter mountain peak. If you kick it up with one foot, it''s very hard to say the strength. From this angle, the radian, it''s exactly the same. It''s very difficult to control it."


    "How can mainland Chinese be so strong? Are all the martial arts in mainland China so powerful now?"


    Many people are whispering and whispering, guessing that the two masters just came.


    However, no one dares to come up and have a look. Xu Zhendong and his apprentices are standing on the edge of the pit, and no one dares to come forward.


    Two people have one immortal and one devil. The immortal Qi is blowing the world, and the devil Qi is winding around.


    If the two extremes stand together, who dares to step forward.


    In the crowd, master Guo''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the two people in the whole battlefield, he felt that his mental power had passed. He was really his two disciples.


    However, it was not a glorious thing to kill on the way, and master Guo did not dare to criticize him. He stood in the crowd silently, speechless, and his eyes flashed.


    To defeat his apprentice is also to lose his face. Face is earned by himself. His murderous chance flashed by. He wants to earn it by himself.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the pit. A figure jumped up and waved his hand. The target was the back of Xu Zhendong''s head.


    This man was the one who had fought Jiaolong before. He wanted to succeed in his sneak attack.


    The crowd was in an uproar and exclaimed with excitement on their faces.


    Whoo!


    With a long sword and evil spirit, Jiaolong suddenly turns around. The master in the pit in front of him raises his sword and points to the sky. His sword is like a flying dragon in the sky.


    From the sky, straight cut and down, as if it was a magic cut, sword surging, mountains and mountains must be cut!


    "Ah


    A scream, blood splashing, figures flying, towards the pile of people hit.


    Such a grand occasion, surging up, all eyes widened.


    The dragon stood upright with his sword, and the sword still kept the posture of cutting out. What the sword pointed to was a big crack in the ground, which was the sword Qi cutting out.


    See this sword!


    Everyone is silent!


    If not the master, the other side has been cut in half!


    The sword Qi is too strong!


    "So handsome, is this the warrior?"


    "This man is like a demon. He is very murderous. The sword he just wielded will be cut off. It''s too powerful."


    "Are Xu Zhendong''s disciples so powerful? What kind of cultivation is he? Isn''t it going to enter the Tao? "


    "Entering the Tao is a land immortal, an immortal being."


    The surgeons were constantly shocked. Looking at them, they guessed a lot and were shocked.


    The proud magician was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Jiaolong, don''t be presumptuous in front of you


    Master Ling Tian stood up and was shocked. He knew Jiaolong''s accomplishments, and Jiaolong was half of his apprentice.


    Before Jiaolong stepped into the master''s realm, because of Qinglong, he often guided Jiaolong to practice.


    But he knew that the sword just now was not the power that the Jiaolong he knew could wield.


    He knew that on the sixth day of the first month of Jiaolong''s lunar calendar, he worshipped Xu Zhendong as his teacher. Ten days later, Jiaolong''s accomplishments were so remarkable.


    It seems that the master is right.


    No wonder Qinglong is so persistent in asking his grandson to worship Dr. Xu as his teacher.


    As the representative of dragon group, he needs to express his opinion politely.


    Although master Lingtian came forward to blame, he was smiling.


    Standing beside master Lingtian, they were all excited to laugh.


    "Jiaolong, his accomplishments have improved. Now he has to be in the middle of the master''s career to ensure the bottom. Maybe he has reached the peak of the master. It''s really good."


    "Quiet, excited, excited, pay attention to the occasion!" Master Lingtian glanced at the excited people around him.


    The four quickly shut up, but the excitement on their faces couldn''t be restrained.


    Master Lingtian looked at master Huo and said with apology, "gentlemen, these two are Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong from our dragon group. Somehow, they suddenly had some conflicts with your magicians. I''m really sorry."


    In fact, we all know it, but we can''t put it on the table. After all, the magicians are on the wrong side.


    Master Ling Tian looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have a conflict with people all of a sudden? "


    Xu Zhendong saw that he had never seen the master before, but he was a representative of the dragon group.


    "On our way here, we met some magicians who wanted to compete with us. There was no contradiction, just a normal competition!"


    What Xu Zhendong said was very insipid and serious, just like what he really said.


    The magicians are also dumb to eat Coptis. Originally, they ambushed others and belong to the wrong side. Hearing what Xu Zhendong said, they obviously don''t care about it and don''t want to entangle it.


    This kind of peace is the best.


    We are all insiders, just pretending not to know.


    Now!


    The old man who burned the master''s pulse came up to the pit, jumped up, jumped into the pit, helped the people up and asked:


    "Are you really fighting each other?"

 Chapter 761

    The shock of the magicians, these two people are like two dragons. They kill all the way from the airport. After five passes, they kill six generals. Blood kills here!


    Jiaolong was wounded all over, but his fighting spirit remained unchanged.


    Xu Zhendong is calm and calm, like a curtain of operational research.


    Two people''s condition is very strong, displays the strength is also very strong.


    Originally, some practitioners didn''t like Xu Zhendong, who came from the mainland. They thought that martial arts should be inferior.


    But today, Xu Zhendong came by beating five great masters, which shows that his strength is strong. Today''s trip is not a loss. The battle at the top of Taiping mountain has not started yet, but it is absolutely wonderful.


    The former magicians may have some fame. The most powerful are master Guo''s two apprentices, but both of them are Xu Zhendong''s losers.


    At the top of Taiping mountain are the people who burn the pulse of master. And after the previous battle, the people who appear on master Huo''s side should not be bad, at least the master is strong.


    The duel of the strong is the focus of attention!


    There has not been such a battle feast on Hong Kong Island for a long time.


    The master of martial arts and double cultivation who was helped up in the pit looked at Xu Zhendong. He had no resentment, no anger, but just appreciation.


    I don''t know how many channels have been broken all over my body. I have countless broken ribs. I''m weak all over, but I''m very conscious.


    He nodded and said, "Dr. Xu is a genius. We are just fighting."


    As soon as the words come out, the previous events are temporarily exposed.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pursue them, and their magicians didn''t dare to call weapons. Although the magicians were very proud, they always looked down on them.


    However, the Shenlong Group is a judge between the martial arts world and the secular world. The degree of mystery is unknown, and the craftsmen dare not challenge the Shenlong Group openly.


    The magician was lifted up and sent away.


    Now it''s over the agreed contest time, but no one will care.


    At this moment, master Huo finally opened his eyes, which were as deep as a black hole, deep as a cave.


    "Shizu, Xu Zhendong has arrived. Shall we proceed according to the original plan?"


    A 60 year old man looked at master Huo, bowed respectfully and asked.


    Master Huo''s eyes are white. He suddenly turns and looks at master Guo''s direction. With a cold hum, he looks at the old man in front of him with disdain.


    "The original plan would only kill more people. This man is very strong. "


    The one who burned master''s pulse was shocked.


    How strong is this man when he is highly appraised by master Huo.


    Shizu has never commented on a person like this. Shizu is the second in the Hong Kong Island magic list!


    "Shizu, it''s the first time I saw you evaluate a man like this. Although he defeated several masters, none of them got any evaluation from you. What''s your opinion..."


    One of the people on the side was shocked and looked at the immortal Xu Zhendong. He was so young that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Shizu, this man is so young, but he can crush the master and kill younger martial brother Fang. It will be a disaster in the future. Today we must abolish him."


    Master Huo turned his eyes, raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the speaker, and said: "I noticed him from the beginning. He killed all the way, and his skill was very strange. I never saw him before, and his divine sense was also very strong."


    "What? Divinity? Has this man developed divine consciousness? "


    A sixty year old man looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement.


    In their cognition, it is more difficult to cultivate divine consciousness by constantly washing the marrow and spiritual power and various secret methods.


    Master Fen is now more than 150 years old, and he has only been practicing divine consciousness for more than ten years. Moreover, he is not a pure divine consciousness now, which shows the difficulty.


    "How many other people can resist him? Now we can only ask elder martial brother Lin, who is the tenth in the magic list, to do it. Those who rank No. 10 or below are all going to die! "


    The old man in his sixties could not help saying that although he was full of disbelief, Shizu all commented that this man must be very strong!


    "Shizu, I, Lin Dun, would like to go up to fight and avenge my nephew Fang!"


    An old man over 80 years old stood up and asked for help.


    He is a very strong magician on Hong Kong Island. He ranks 10th in the Hong Kong Island magic list. He seldom goes out of the mountain. This time, it''s not because of the accident of their ancestors. He won''t go out of the mountain.


    Today, a member of the school was killed. He volunteered to fight.


    The Hong Kong Island magic list lists the comprehensive strength of each Hong Kong Island magic person. The strength of all people is basically clear and intuitive, and their value will be reflected with the level of the list.


    The higher you go, the higher your prestige.


    Hong Kong Island has a magic list.


    There are similar rankings in the mainland.


    Burning master hesitated for a while, looked at Xu Zhendong standing in the middle, and then looked at Lin Dun, light said: "can''t spell."


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Lin Dun clasped his hands and said respectfully. He turned and looked at Xu Zhendong in the middle. His eyes were sharp.


    Walking forward, his eyes were always fixed on Xu Zhendong.


    And Xu Zhendong looked at him, just a glance, said: "Jiaolong, the next is my battle, you back."


    "Master, I..."


    "No need to say more." Xu Zhendong interrupted him and continued: "today''s battle, I believe you should have something to gain. The battle later will give you more experience, especially in the aspect of array. You have a good feeling, release your Divine sense, and feel the wind and grass in the battle."


    People are full of expectation, because the first one to go to the battlefield is unexpected, but reasonable.


    No.10 on the Magic List!


    This is unexpected, but think of Xu Zhendong all the way to kill, show the strength of HENGQIANG, the first appearance is the tenth, has been regarded as a very high regard for him.


    "I''m not wrong. Lin Dun is the tenth in the magic list. Is the first one so strong?"


    "Wocao, it''s wonderful. Fortunately, he came here today. Lin Dun killed many martial arts masters, and even killed several Japanese martial arts masters."


    "Lin Dun has been living in seclusion for many years. Today, he even did it again. Master Huo really looks up to this boy from the mainland."


    "Master Huo, there are four people who have entered the magic list. They are directly the fourth with the strongest strength. It seems that Xu Zhendong, who has been killed all the way, will be defeated."


    "Master Huo, I don''t want to waste time. People who are so strong at the beginning want the rhythm of quick fight and quick decision."


    Linton''s appearance caused a great disturbance in the crowd, and they were amazed one after another.


    Although Xu Zhendong is very powerful all the way, he is the one who ranks behind the magic list. The strongest one is master Guo, who is a double master of martial arts, but he ranks 30th!


    Now the first player is the tenth!


    Absolutely worth looking forward to!


    And everyone agreed that Lin Dun would crush Xu Zhendong and end his powerful prestige.


    That''s what people are looking forward to.


    In this snowy cold weather, waiting for the arrival of fierce battle, people are boiling, full of excitement, eyes are blazing.

 Chapter 762

    Xu Zhendong killed all the way, killed blood, the whole person to his prestige is only a few hours has been raised to a very high.


    After all, he even cut the master of martial arts, which can not be underestimated.


    But now the player is Lin Dun, the tenth in the magic list.


    This man has accumulated a high prestige on Hong Kong Island. He is No. 10 in the list. As soon as he appeared, his prestige has surpassed Xu Zhendong''s popularity.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong was very relieved that the Shenlong Group was also worried.


    "Master Lingtian, No.10 on the list, he is very strong! Will Dr. Xu be ok? " The man standing on the side asked with some worry.


    "XUANBANG tenth, really powerful, can enter the top ten XUANBANG, gold content is absolutely not inferior to the tenth place in the world of martial arts."


    Master Ling Tian hesitated. The Chinese martial arts have a weighbridge. The weighbridge and XUANBANG have the same level of ranking. But all the time, XUANBANG has been pressing the weighbridge.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s expression, he is calm, not anxious, never anxious, looking at the other side coming.


    "Jiaolong, what do you think?"


    Jiaolong was covered with blood. Someone stopped the bleeding, but he never looked away from Xu Zhendong. He heard master Ling Tian''s words and said:


    "This man is not my master''s rival. My master''s accomplishments are unfathomable."


    Jiaolong said confidently, somewhat casually, as if he didn''t pay attention to each other.


    "Jiaolong, this man is the tenth on the Xuan list, which is comparable to the eighth on our warrior''s land list." Said the man who stopped the bleeding.


    "My master''s technique is so strong that you can''t imagine it. That''s the basic requirement of an immortal. I''ve been practicing with my master these days, and I''ve come into contact with the aura of heaven and earth. There are so many mysteries in this world."


    Jiaolong''s eyes are still looking at master, full of confidence.


    After listening to Jiaolong''s words, master Lingtian''s eyebrows, which had just been slightly wrinkled, finally stretched out.


    "Wait and see!"


    Xu Zhendong and Lin Dun, who are standing on the battlefield, are three meters apart. They just stand and look at each other. They are very calm.


    "Xu Zhendong, it seems that our Hong Kong Island is a little closed. I didn''t expect that there is such a strong man in the mainland, who is still practicing martial arts and law."


    Lin Dun said. With a flick, a silvery white brush appeared in his hands. The meridians of his shriveled hands were protruding, and there seemed to be a feeling of hermit between his whole body.


    "Is the magician very good? Hong Kong Island is just a small area. If it is closed, it will only be complacent. Only when it is open can it usher in a prosperous era. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Linton squinted at him, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "What the practitioners need is to understand the Tao, and what the practitioners need more. You are also a master or above. You should know that if you want to pursue a higher realm, you need to stay away from the secular world, break away from the dust, and pursue the Tao wholeheartedly."


    "Between heaven and earth, there is noble and healthy qi and rare aura. Only the unity of heaven and man can go further, become a Taoist and step into the land of immortals."


    After listening to his words, Xu Zhendong seems to have the same idea about how the martial arts and the magicians go when they arrive at the master''s realm. It seems that they are also pursuing the road.


    "All rivers run into sea, and you ask me differently. My way is to spread all kinds of rivers and waste, and to absorb the essence and understand everything."


    Lin Dun gazed at him for a while and said, "if we have time, we can talk about it together. I think it''s good for us all. But now, you kill my martial nephew. I''ll do something for my school today. I hope you don''t die under my hands."


    "On Tao? I''m very busy Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and looked at his momentum rising slowly. He said, "I don''t want you to have time to live in seclusion. There are millions of people in this world in dire straits. I''m going to save them."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding. Do you think you''re Superman? To save the world? " Linton laughed and flicked the dust in his hand.


    Whisk dust like a snake, constantly extending, crawling towards Xu Zhendong, this move is a bit similar to the master of martial arts and double cultivation before.


    However, his whisk is faster, more and longer. It''s not that he wants to entangle Xu Zhendong all at once, but that he covers up in all directions.


    In the end, it is surrounded to form a space like four walls, which envelops Xu Zhendong and himself.


    People outside can''t see it, neither can they.


    Linton smile, said: "welcome to my world, my world, I make the decision."


    "Your world?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and glanced at the fine threads of dust. He was gorgeous and luxurious. "You will be very dangerous like this. Your mental power is dispersing, which means weakening. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes? In my world, I has the final say. "


    Linton didn''t feel afraid of his words at all. As soon as his figure flashed, the individual disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong is the only one in the whole space.


    "Thousand silk to build a city, this move is master Linton''s killing move. I didn''t expect that he would use such a powerful killing move."


    "No, I wanted to watch it for a while. It''s too much for Lin Dun to be the first one on the stage. This is the last move. Xu Zhendong hasn''t dodged. I''ll go. It''s over?"


    "It''s said that master Linton built the city with thousands of silk. It''s the way that master Linton stood on the top ten of the list of skills and defeated countless opponents. This move is really strong."


    When people outside see this move, they can''t help but sweat for Xu Zhendong.


    This move is well-known in the art world. It''s a killing array.


    In the thousand silk city building array, Xu Zhendong is really calm. He can''t see Lin dun. He doesn''t worry. He closes his eyes lightly. The dazzling light appears and the Yin Yang ruler is hanging in front of him.


    "The flower is gorgeous, but not real, yin and Yang ruler, cutting!"


    Endless Qi poured in, yin and Yang ruler instantly burst into light, extending a dazzling edge around, sharp knife, like death scythe, Hula.


    With a roar of Xu Zhendong, he made a sacrifice.


    Hiss!


    Sharp sword, endless cutting, thousand silk cut, cut off the dust silk slowly slide down.


    Xu Zhendong''s body once again showed in front of the crowd, and the crowd was in an uproar.


    All of a sudden!


    The lower half of the duster silk is quickly folded. Lin Dun''s mouth is not far away. He holds the handle of duster and gently pulls it. The speed of folding is faster.


    It''s almost necessary to wrap up Xu Zhendong.


    "Broken!"


    The momentum soared, and the fist went away with a bang. The fist was so powerful that it wanted to break the sky and open up the world. The air vibrated and the waves went away.


    Look at the relaxed, in which you know the power.


    The strength of this fist made Lin Dun''s face suddenly change, and felt the crisis. He quickly backed back, and the dust in his hand was directly crooked, and his face was pale.


    Boom!


    In the end, he didn''t retreat as fast as Xu Zhendong. He hit his chest with a punch. The sound of a click broke his sternum, and there was a notch in his chest. All the internal organs of his body vibrated and shifted.


    Lin Dun forced the movement of energy in the body, with the spirit of Li Li blessing, this is to protect the internal organs.


    Looking at the young man in consternation, he always has a smile on the corner of his mouth, but it''s as uncomfortable as the devil.


    After a little bit of relief, Linton came with a strong mental force and wanted to counter attack.


    "Yin Yang ruler!"


    Xu Zhendong''s right hand stretched out and Yin Yang ruler flew in!

 Chapter 763

    "Yin Yang ruler!"


    Master Huo''s eyes suddenly opened wider than usual. He was surprised to see the Yin Yang ruler in Xu Zhendong''s hands. He was obviously surprised and greedy.


    Yin Yang ruler is a valuable treasure for practitioners.


    In Xu Zhendong''s hands, the Yin Yang ruler also plays a very high value. A Yin Yang ruler, with endless sword and sharp cutting, seems that nothing in the world can''t be cut.


    "Shizu, do you know that ruler?"


    On the side of a face mutation, because see even XUANBANG ranked tenth Lin dundu retreat, can''t help but wonder the strength of the young man.


    "Communication between yin and Yang, Taiji balance, the combination of Lu Banchi and Ding LanChi, one Yin and one Yang, is the embodiment of the balance of all things. With this ruler in hand, it can be said that it is like a tiger adding wings. It seems that Lin Dun is in danger!"


    Master Huo watched the competition, and Lin Dun was defeated. Xu Zhendong''s fists were very fierce. With one blow, all the mountains were leveled.


    The edge of the sword drawn by the Yin Yang ruler is extremely sharp. It has the posture of cutting away the arrogance of the world. The edge of the sword shoots fiercely. It is extremely cold, just like the piercing wind in the abyss of hell.


    Lin Dun encountered Yin Yang ruler in his hand, as if he had met a nemesis. With a Yin Yang ruler, he cut off the dust and found no place to use it.


    "Yin Yang ruler, chop!"


    Xu Zhendong roared again, the light of yin and Yang ruler soared, and his sword was fierce. He wanted to cut all the rivers and mountains and destroy all the obstacles in the world.


    Lin Dun''s hands have been in disorder, but now only in the hands of the dust, spiritual blessing, the blessing of internal strength, double blessing.


    There''s no way to hide, only hard connection.


    "Ah


    A scream, continuous, the whole person directly flying, one arm are splashed with red blood.


    "Take it!"


    A shout, yin and Yang ruler back.


    If it is not withdrawn in time, the Yin Yang ruler will directly cut his arms into two sides, then spread to the whole body, and the whole body will be cut in two.


    They are neither enemies nor friends. They are both Chinese people. The other is also a valiant general. They can be regarded as a capable and skillful man of the motherland. Their death is not only the loss of Hong Kong Island, but also the loss of the motherland.


    And people die, will increase each other''s resentment, there is no revenge, why make enemies!


    Xu Zhendong quietly looked at the embarrassed Lin Dun, his eyes full of fear and timidity.


    Just now, he felt the smell of death!


    It''s horrible.


    This young man is too terrible, the other side has been merciful, his strength is too strong!


    "Thank you for your kindness! I owe you my life


    Although Lin Dun was afraid, as a master, he still kept calm, looked at the young man gratefully, and respected him as a senior.


    The martial arts world is the same as the martial arts world. The strong are respected.


    He was defeated by the other side, even if the other side is very young, but far more than him in the opposite strength, he can feel it.


    If it were not for the other side''s mercy, he would have been a dead man.


    Xu Zhendong saw that he took the initiative to admit defeat and restrained his breath. He looked no different from ordinary people. He calmly said: "life is your own. We have no injustice or revenge. You also come to fight with me for revenge of your school. I don''t have to kill you, so you don''t have to owe me."


    This word, rippling in the crowd.


    This kind of pride, Linton''s personal feeling is a big thing.


    The man refused.


    But what he said didn''t seem to be wrong.


    Lin Dun''s contribution to the school is reasonable. There is no need to earn a life and death.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. I''m not as good as Lin dun. I''m convinced that I lost. Goodbye!"


    Lin Dun turned and walked out of the battlefield. Instead of going to the position of burning master, he left Taiping mountain directly.


    Seeing Lin Dun''s dismal departure, people''s prestige to Xu Zhendong becomes higher.


    In terms of current strength, Xu Zhendong has entered the top ten in terms of technique.


    Xu Zhendong has a place in the top ten.


    When a master left, people were dismayed, while Xu Zhendong in the mainland was rising. Hong Kong Island practitioners were very dissatisfied, and did not dare to say anything.


    In the field of art and law, we speak with strength. Only when we have a big fist can we speak with weight.


    "Who will be sent by the master of burning next?"


    "I don''t know. Lin Dun, who ranked No. 10 in the magic list, was defeated. Four of master Huo entered the top ten, and the remaining three were ranked No. 8, No. 4 and No. 2 respectively."


    "Master Fen himself is the second one. The first one is master Fen''s master. I don''t know whether his master is living or dead now. Even if he doesn''t die, they are one family. Therefore, master Fen is invincible on Hong Kong Island."


    "Invincible? Not necessarily, although master Huo ranks second, master Guo, who ranks third, is master Huo''s younger martial brother. It''s not sure which one is better or which one is weaker. "


    "But these two people have never had a fight, or an open fight. Moreover, master Guo is relatively low-key and does not make as much publicity as master Fen. Therefore, he can only rank third in the magic list. But I think he is probably better than master Fen."


    "I don''t want to know who is strong or weak between master Fen and master Guo. Now I want to know whether Xu Zhendong, who easily defeated Lin Dun, is the opponent of master Fen."


    "I also want to know, at least up to now, Xu Zhendong has always been very relaxed in dealing with the enemy. Even in the face of Lin Dun, he is not in a disadvantage. What is his strength in the end?"


    "How can we say that master Fen is also an invincible existence in the field of magic. How can he not be Xu Zhendong''s opponent? You don''t have to look at the age of Xu Zhendong and master Fen. Master Fen eats more salt than he eats rice."


    "Yes, his parents didn''t know whether he was born or not when he was in the martial arts world. How could you have such a ridiculous idea that master Huo was inferior to Xu Zhendong?"


    For a moment, there was a noisy argument in the crowd.


    Some people are on Xu Zhendong''s side, but most of them are on master Huo''s side. Master Huo can be said to be their faith, their belief in the pursuit of magic.


    That''s the invincible existence of the magic world. Although the opponent defeated master Fen''s apprentice, he was still a minion to master Fen.


    "Shizu, I''ll fight him!"


    There was an old man who stood up and spread his fighting spirit all over his body. He was extremely fierce and murderous.


    Master Huo ignored him and gently held out his hand. The young girl standing on the side quickly helped him up. It was a little difficult for him to stand up. He felt like he was on the verge of collapse.


    With the other hand leaning on a crutch, he raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Xu Zhendong in the battlefield. He said faintly: "you are not his opponent. This man is too bright. I''ll cut off his wings. You all stand back and go to the foot of the mountain or the peak next door, otherwise you will be affected."


    A few old men around them changed their faces one after another and looked at master Huo in shock.


    "Shizu, who are you?"


    "Shizu, don''t you want to start that array? Is this man worth it? "


    People around them were shocked, not only that Shizu wanted to start the array of pressing the bottom of the box, but also that this young man had the strength to let Shizu start the array of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "It''s worth it!"


    Whoosh!


    At the end of the speech, master Huo was just like a toad. He jumped and left, standing directly in the middle of the battlefield and in front of Xu Zhendong!

 Chapter 764

    There was an uproar at the scene!


    Master Huo actually did it himself. I can''t imagine that he hasn''t done it for many years.


    And now no one knows how his cultivation works and what realm he has reached, which can only be described as profound.


    Master Huo, like a toad, jumped into the battlefield.


    "This... Master Huo did it himself. It seems that this man is really powerful, and it''s worth master Huo doing it himself."


    "Master Huo, there should be no suspense. I didn''t expect to see Master Huo in my lifetime."


    "Yes, I can''t believe that this young man in the mainland is in such a state that he let master Huo, who hasn''t done anything for decades, do it himself."


    The onlookers were puzzled, but they were also shocked by the strength of Xu Zhendong in the mainland.


    If master Huo can make a move, it must be extraordinary!


    And the people in the dragon group are nervous.


    "What? Master Huo himself, is it necessary to make such a fuss? " Dragon group of a middle-aged man some nervous said.


    Master Ling Tian is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect master Fen to do it himself. This man is so enigmatic that he is not sure to fight master Fen himself.


    With a frown, he looked at the battlefield and said, "master Fen, what do you mean? Do you want to participate in dealing with a younger generation? Are you not afraid to intensify contradictions? "


    "Ling Tian, if you don''t agree with me, you can fight with me and kill my apprentice. If I don''t do it, doesn''t it make people think my school is easy to bully?"


    Although master Fen was thin and dry, his voice was low, sonorous and powerful. His voice was loud and full of people''s ears.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Ling Tian leaps decisively, turns a somersault in the air, comes to Xu Zhendong, stands side by side, faces master Huo, stares at him, and says:


    "Xu Zhendong, you step back. Master burning is the second place in the Hong Kong Island skill list. You are not the opponent. I will fight for you in this battle!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at Lingtian and said with a little gratitude: "thank you, master Lingtian. But since it''s because of me, let me finish it. After all, it''s still up to the person who tied the bell."


    "You are not his opponent, and our dragon team does not want to lose such excellent talents as you. When you are still so young, you have such achievements. Your future achievements will surely be higher than mine. Go back and be loyal to the motherland for me!"


    Ling Tian said, the whole body burst out a powerful momentum, like Mount Tai, rolling from, onlookers feel the endless pressure.


    A lot of people have left, but master Lingtian is so powerful, and his momentum is so powerful.


    This also makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he was so strong. It''s estimated that even if he didn''t enter the Tao, he would have a bad foot.


    "Good, good, good!" Master Huo said three times, looked at Ling Tian respectfully and said, "you have a heart of loyalty to your country. I admire you and have a heart of dedication. All these are worthy of my respect. Since you want to fight for him, I agree today. As long as you can defeat me, this matter will be exposed."


    Master Huo''s body didn''t have a strong momentum to release, but he still calmly faced the powerful momentum of master Lingtian without any tension.


    The general trend is hidden in the form, and the breath is gathered in the body.


    Xu Zhendong resolutely stood beside master Lingtian and asked, "master Lingtian, how sure are you to defeat him?"


    Ling Tian looks at master Huo for a moment and is silent.


    Master Fen didn''t mind that he looked at himself so naked. It didn''t matter.


    "Master Fen hasn''t done it for seven or eight years. It''s said that he killed a strong man whose martial arts reached the peak of the master for the last time. It''s seven or eight years since then. I don''t know if master Fen has stepped into the land immortal realm! Or higher! "


    Master Ling Tian finally spoke again, very serious and solemn, and his words were loud and clear.


    Everyone exclaimed!


    All they know is that master Huo hasn''t done anything for a long time. He didn''t expect that he had already defeated the strong one in the peak of martial arts and law seven or eight years ago.


    Now master Huo is more than 150 years old, and 70 or 80 years has passed.


    The cultivation is real and unpredictable. You can''t see the bottom!


    Everyone exclaimed that such a master was hard to get rid of. Today, he even got rid of it again.


    "You are the only one who can verify your accomplishments!"


    Burning master mouth a cold hum, staring at Lingtian, proud face, seems to have disdain, waiting for Lingtian''s challenge.


    "Xu Zhendong, step back!"


    Lingtian step back, ready to move, solemn said.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said, "master Lingtian, you haven''t answered me yet. Do you think you are almost sure to defeat him?"


    Ling Tian looks at him with some doubts. Is it necessary to ask such questions? Impatiently said: "I don''t know, but I will try my best."


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Zhendong was helpless and said, "master Lingtian, if I tell you that I am 100% sure to kill him, will you quit?"


    I really don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices. Master Ling Tian, the elite of our motherland, can''t die here. He is a hero of our motherland and has a greater right to live.


    "You..." master Ling Tian looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would say so, but he looked calm, not fake!


    Master Huo looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain and arrogance. He snorted, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Zhendong, still calm, looked at master Lingtian and said:


    "Master Lingtian, you are the soldier of the motherland and the elite of the dragon group. The motherland needs you more. I admire your loyalty. I can''t let you die for me. Besides, I won''t die at all."


    After a pause, master Lingtian was still a little confused and surprised, and continued to say:


    "Master Fen may be very strong, but I''m not weak either. I also want to know where my limit is. It''s hard to meet an opponent. I think he''s very strong. He''s better than anyone I''ve met, but he won''t kill me. He just gives me some practice to show me his limit."


    Calm, not impatient, not chaotic in the face of danger, standing still, self-confident, facing the strong, facing the difficulties!


    This young man''s calmness is something he has never seen before. Ling Tian is very surprised. If someone says such a thing, he will feel that the man is killing himself.


    But the words came out of Xu Zhendong''s mouth, and he didn''t want to laugh or question at all.


    Take back the breath, the powerful momentum disappeared, the space returned to calm, said: "since you are so sure, you have to promise me, come back alive, I buy you a drink."


    "Good! I''m looking forward to drinking with master Lingtian! " Xu Zhendong said calmly, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Master Lingtian jumped forward, stepped back, returned to his original position, looked at the people around him, and said, "we''ll go to the peak over there to watch the war. It''s very dangerous to stay."


    In the other half, the people who burned the master''s pulse also told the people to step back and directly withdraw from Taiping mountain, either to the foot of the mountain or to other peaks to watch the battle.


    Staying in Taiping mountain will only be affected.


    In such a battle, people are looking forward to the war even more.

 Chapter 765

    The world of martial arts is separated from the world of common customs, just as the world of martial arts and the world of common customs do not interfere with each other.


    But relatively speaking, the boundary between the martial arts world and the secular world on Hong Kong Island is not so clean. Hong Kong Island belongs to the autonomous region, and the Dragon Team seldom interferes in the management of Hong Kong Island. Relatively speaking, the martial arts community is in a lot of chaos.


    However, the people in the art world will try their best to separate from the people in the secular world.


    Today''s war in Taiping mountain is rooted in the Hong Kong Island family, the Huo family.


    However, even if the magicians who burned the master''s pulse came to him later, they didn''t kill him at will. They turned all their anger to Xu Zhendong.


    This is what Huo Dongjun has been very worried about.


    Dr. Xu is a life-saving benefactor. Today, he learned that it was his son who brought Dr. Xu to Hong Kong Island to meet the challenge of the tactical and legal circles.


    He was even more ashamed and prayed that doctor Xu would win. He was not in the mood to work this day. He wanted to know doctor Xu''s situation by all means.


    The study is full of all kinds of books. Huo Dongjun sits here with a book in front of him. His mind is very confused. Looking out, the snow is floating.


    He''s waiting for news!


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, he a spirit, quickly picked up to connect.


    "Well, how''s it going? What''s the situation? " Huo Dongjun asked in a hurry.


    "Mr. Huo, the current situation is what you want to see. Dr. Xu has passed five passes and killed six generals. His achievements are amazing. He has defeated many powerful magicians. Even Lin Dun, who burned the pulse of the master, has been defeated."


    The people on the other end of the phone are very calm, some lazy and some slow.


    "I want to know the latest situation!" Huo Dongjun said seriously.


    "The latest situation is that Xu Zhendong is against master Huo. The next battle will be very fierce. All of us have left Taiping mountain. There are only two people on the whole mountain. This time, Xu Zhendong will surely die."


    He said it with pride. He hoped master Huo would win.


    Master Huo won, and raised the prestige of Hong Kong Island''s art circle.


    If Xu Zhendong wins, Hong Kong''s art circle will be gloomy.


    Therefore, it is only natural that Hong Kong Island practitioners would like to see Master Huo win.


    "What? Is master Fen still alive Huo Dongjun had some accidents. He was over 100 years old and still alive.


    They are all old monsters. Their strength must be very strong. It seems that Dr. Xu is really in danger.


    "Master Huo, who are you and how can you die? I dare not tell you. Now I want to watch them fight. It will be a wonderful fight. If I have the chance, I will take some pictures for you."


    He said that and hung up.


    Huo Dongjun''s face was pale, and his hands were shaking.


    Now!


    His wife Chen Guixiu came in with a cup of tea and a smile on her lips. It seemed that something good had happened.


    "Honey, honey, come and have tea." Chen Guixiu put the tea in front of her husband. Seeing that her husband''s face was wrong, she said, "husband, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Just now our son called Dad. He would call dad. You didn''t hear that. "


    Huo Dongjun''s mouth moved, very stiff, very reluctant, looking at his wife, a helpless face, holding his wife''s waist, eyes red.


    Chen Guixiu felt that he was more and more wrong.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? " Chen Guixiu said in a hurry.


    "Dr. Xu may die. Do you remember that Dr. Xu came to Hong Kong to help our son before..."


    Huo Dongjun said everything to his wife, and Chen Guixiu''s face became bad.


    That''s a great benefactor!


    On Hong Kong Island, they are most concerned about Dr. Xu''s life and death!


    On the battlefield, Xu Zhendong looks at master Huo, calm and not nervous.


    There is a trace of pride on master Huo''s face. Although Xu Zhendong is very powerful, he is eager to fight with him because he needs this fight.


    "Xu Zhendong, don''t let me down, or I''ll kill you."


    Master Huo finally spoke and looked at him solemnly. His thin body, with the cold wind blowing, seemed to be crumbling. But his words were full of power and a heavy feeling rolled over him.


    "Master Huo, you are really strong. At least you are the strongest person I have met, but the most important thing is to keep a low profile. Do you think your array can trap me?"


    Xu Zhendong is very calm, the whole person''s temperament began to change slowly, a little bit of change, such as jade like warmth, a little bit of fairy embellishment.


    The snow kept falling in the air. When I met him, I turned and fell to the ground.


    The whole body seems to be surrounded by a layer of milky gas, and the nearby aura converges madly.


    The aura of Taiping mountain is very abundant. Xu Zhendong knows that because there is a big array here, and the nearby mountains and rivers can also condense and store some aura.


    But now it''s all absorbed by him.


    "Do you know I have an array here¡° Master Huo looked at him in surprise and asked.


    "This array is still very good, but your control of aura is still not proficient enough. If you modify it for me, it will be at least two levels higher than it is now."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. Looking around, he saw that the array was very big and powerful. But he had already touched the principle of the array before.


    "Oh! It seems that Dr. Xu not only has great attainments in martial arts and techniques, but also has a deep understanding of arrays. " Master Huo raised his mouth and his eyes became dignified. Xu Zhendong made him feel more and more mysterious and said, "since you know so much, let me feel your strength."


    Hula!


    As soon as the words came down, the crutch in my hand turned slightly, the wind whirled around, the snow melted in an instant, and the dust around was flying.


    With the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, there seems to be a huge statue behind him, which makes him look tall and powerful.


    Thin body actually in this moment become slowly plump up, a silver white hair instantly become black.


    The thin old man turned into a strong young man, with long hair waving, grand momentum, and the sky seemed to change color.


    "Taishan seal! Kill


    A roar!


    Behind the huge statue as if his shadow, follow his action, a fist wave, giant fist as big as a mountain, like a hill.


    That kind of rolling momentum almost killed people.


    While Xu Zhendong was standing in the same place, he was a little alert. He swung his yin-yang ruler in his hand, suspended his head in the air, and his sword Qi shot around him, and his sword began to look in his eyes.


    The blazing edge of the sword, the dazzling brilliance, the flowing light, the sword spirit, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, dazzling and cold, like the cold from the nine hell.


    "Yin Yang ruler, broken!"


    Xu Zhendong roared, slightly bent down, and suddenly looked up to the sky, like a tiger, like a wild beast.


    The sword is full of energy, and the cold and sharp edge of yin and Yang will meet and go away in an instant!


    Boom!


    When the two collided, the ground burst apart, and the space felt like being blasted.


    The sky and the earth change color, the kind of intense air flow instantly rippled away, and the huge ancient trees of the whole mountain were destroyed all at once.


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. There is a feeling of earthquake. People standing at the foot of the mountain are shaking.


    Even if the distance is so far, I still feel the endless pressure.

 Chapter 766

    The young man with black hair, with his back against the huge statue, came with one blow, just like a hill. He was hit by the bombing, with the rhythm of blood and flesh flying and no residue left.


    The distant master Ling Tian saw this fist, felt its power, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This fist seems simple, but it contains great strength and a certain spiritual strength. It''s very powerful. When it bombards the mountain, the mountain will be flattened.


    However, Xu Zhendong stood calmly, with a slightly dignified face. He threw out his yin-yang ruler. His sword Qi was growing, expanding and shooting. His sharp edge cut the sky mercilessly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two collided, and the huge energy exploded, like the explosion of explosives, stirring up endless air currents. The air felt trembling.


    The huge ancient trees on Taiping mountain suddenly fell down, and even some of them were uprooted. The hanging of ancient trees and the flying of huge stones were terrible.


    Although the people were far away, they still felt the shock of space.


    "What? So strong? "


    Master Huo kept retreating, and finally relied on a broken stake to stabilize himself. His body was seriously affected, and he held his chest in his right hand.


    By a powerful counterattack, I didn''t expect that Yin Yang Chi actually cut the fist from the bombardment with the sword Qi against the sky.


    I thought that Xu Zhendong would be seriously injured even with the current blow, but when he looked up.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the same place, his face was serious, but he did not move, still in the original position.


    His face was slowly shocked. I can''t believe that he didn''t receive any counterattack. Although he said that this was not his strongest blow, it was not weak.


    Ordinary masters will die when they are hit by this blow, but Xu Zhendong is like a man who has nothing to do.


    "Is there anything stronger? Come again


    Xu Zhendong looks at it calmly, with a indifferent face. He knows that master Huo certainly didn''t do his best, but just warmed up.


    "Hum!"


    Master Huo snorted, his robe swung, his sleeves stirred, the whirlwind around him flew, and the strong evil spirit gathered around him. The black evil spirit wrapped him up.


    I can''t see the shadow clearly, but the powerful momentum is constantly extending and rolling.


    Hula!


    With the expansion of the sleeves, two giant boa constrictors formed by the evil spirit appeared. They quickly wound around and roared, just like real boa constrictors in front of us.


    The momentum is pressing, the speed is extremely fast, and it is sweeping.


    Xu Zhendong felt that the colorful Python on his right wrist had an impulse to think of it. He patted it gently with his left hand to keep it quiet.


    It''s a little aggrieved to stay inside.


    "Let you see the true divine sense!"


    Hold the Yin Yang ruler tightly and draw a small circle in front of you. A milky circle appears in front of you. This is the convergence of aura.


    Reach over and grasp it, the milky white disappears instantly, becomes transparent, turns into Qi, slowly absorbs the nearby aura, and constantly transforms into Qi.


    The huge aura is absorbed and transformed into Qi.


    Finally, the transformed Qi becomes a real existence, and a huge Python appears, as colorful as a python in the wrist.


    "Hiss!"


    The appearance of the python, roaring up to the sky, shaking the sky, shaking the ground, shaking space, as long as 100 meters, is completely out of control.


    "Go


    Very calm a word, silver white Python fight and go.


    Fierce incomparable, in the face of two evil python, a swept, instant Le break, but also open the mouth directly devour.


    "How can it be? Is it divine


    Master Huo''s face suddenly changed. The two-day evil spirit Python in his hands was so fragile in front of the refined python, which was totally unexpected.


    The last is to swallow the evil spirit. You should know that the evil spirit can''t be swallowed, but it just swallows it and immediately turns it into nothing.


    Originally, it was speculated that Xu Zhendong could cultivate divine consciousness, but he also had some, but his purity was not high.


    At the moment, I feel that each other''s divine consciousness is countless times higher than my own purity, and my own is really scum.


    Constantly back, finally spit out a mouthful of blood, unwilling to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "What system do you practice? The divine sense is so powerful, so pure, and so light. It seems very easy to manipulate the magic python. "


    Burning master wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, looking at the still motionless Xu Zhendong, unwilling to ask.


    "You should go out to the mainland more often. There are more opportunities and more knowledge than Hong Kong Island."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t answer his question directly. He said calmly, but he knew that he hadn''t made a big move to press the bottom of the box, and the big battle at his feet hadn''t started yet.


    Mouth a Yang, provocative looking at him, said: "there are stronger? If that''s all, I''ll look down on you. "


    Master Huo stared at him for a long time, and finally said, "next, I''ll see how you take it!"


    Having said that, he clapped his hands on his body a few times, and his whole body suddenly turned black. Countless evil spirits filled the air, and black evil spirits appeared all over the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    His figure moved.


    However, it''s not to attack Xu Zhendong. With the constant changes on the top of the mountain, the evil spirit is gradually thick. According to this development, the whole mountain top will be covered by the dazzling black evil spirit.


    With the birth of the evil spirit, suddenly came the Zizi sound, constantly appear light flashing, like lightning flashing, spread on the mountain.


    Seeing such a situation, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "it''s just decent. It''s a bit matched with the second ranking of your technique XUANBANG."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t bother. He wants to see how strong the master is and his own limits.


    Close your eyes gently, and feel the constant shaking of master Huo''s figure. You can make a seal with your hands, perform secret skills, and radiate electric light with your eyes. You can gather a huge momentum all over your body.


    This secret seal is worthy of suppressing the burning master of Hong Kong Island magic circle!


    "Get together!"


    Master Huo roared like a dragon, shaking the heart, shaking the void, and the evil spirit of thunder and lightning quickly gathered in this moment.


    "Knot


    The dazzle black evil spirit cage gathers very quickly, actually forms nine evil spirit python, and the python has a kind of fury atmosphere.


    The nine giant boa constrictors are located around Xu Zhendong. They stand tall one by one. They raise their heads, open their mouths, roar and are full of anger.


    The momentum is huge, just like the momentum of a million troops, thunderbolt in the void, evil spirit condenses into a python.


    "Kill


    At a command, a thousand troops rushed forward, and the nine boa constrictors, like tigers who had been hunting for a long time, rushed down and devoured them mercilessly.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum. He held the Yin Yang ruler tightly in his hand and waved it to the sky. It was shining and dazzling. The sword Qi exploded in an instant.


    All around, the sword Qi shoots vertically and horizontally, breaking through heaven and earth, cutting through nine days, reversing the sky, cutting away the endless brilliance.


    Hover in the sky, the invincible trend, cut everything!


    Welcome the nine Python''s dive, their strong dive, devouring everything.


    The sound of crackling came out continuously, and the sound of thunder and lightning exploded.


    There was a shiver in the distance.


    It''s horrible.


    The battle between the two men was terrible.

 Chapter 767

    Nine Python together, that is a feat, a roar, hissing sound, shock the world.


    The magicians in the distance all feel the strong pressure.


    "This... Did master Fen use that move?"


    An old man surprised to see the direction of Taiping mountain, some do not believe that said.


    "That''s master Huo''s famous move - the bondage of Python! Master Huo used this move to kill many people and achieve fame. "


    "I didn''t expect Shizu to use this move. It''s no pity that Xu Zhendong died. He''s very strong if he can force Shizu to use this move."


    "We all feel depressed when we stand so far away. There is a strong pressure constantly rolling down. It''s hard to breathe. It''s hard to feel it!"


    Some people here can''t see the situation of Taiping mountain clearly, they just feel the strong momentum rolling over.


    At the same time, when you look at Taiping mountain, you can see that nine Python are standing high in the sky, and the momentum is constantly rolling. You can make master Huo use this move, and everyone is shocked.


    This move is really powerful. Nine giant boa constrictors surround Xu Zhendong, pour out their mouths and bite him down in an instant.


    A white light against the sky, shining in all directions in an instant, stabbing out from the endless black evil spirit, dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Master Huo''s technique is very powerful. He condensed nine giant boa, which are extremely lethal. It''s almost the last kill.


    At the beginning, he used this move to kill many powerful people, and his prestige is also to kill countless powerful people. Today, he uses it again, and his power is more than twice that of that year.


    The crackle came on and on.


    A sharp ray of light, from the middle out, shining everywhere, Guanghua flow, sharp sharp.


    Hiss!


    "Roar! Roar


    The roar came constantly. It was the cry of the python. Their bodies were constantly broken, little by little broken, disappeared, and cut by the white light.


    Finally, it just disappeared.


    So the nine Python disappeared.


    However, the black evil spirit was scattered on the top of the mountain, and the ruler in the middle was turning. I could feel the pain in my eyes at a sharp glance.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, there was a panic in master Fen''s eyes. I can''t believe it.


    This is a move that he is proud of. It was broken by Xu Zhendong, and it didn''t hurt him a little. It seems that this man is really strong.


    It''s too strong for him to imagine!


    Xu Zhendong was absorbed in everything around him. He didn''t smile because he broke up the nine python, because he felt that a more powerful move was coming.


    "Yi"


    Looking ahead, Xu Zhendong let out a roar similar to the sound of a dragon, shaking the air and dispersing all the evil spirits around him, just like being pushed away by the rough waves.


    It''s finally back to its original shape.


    But the more dangerous atmosphere, Xu Zhendong look more nervous, this time let him feel the crisis.


    The first time I have this feeling!


    It seems that the next move is not weak.


    Master Huo made a seal with both hands. He was so absorbed that he kept lighting the acupoints on his body.


    "Take the body as the medium, start the array!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with condensation. Few people would use this kind of array. Generally, they would only use it as a last resort.


    Because taking the body as a medium has a great negative impact on the body. If it is serious, the body will melt into a part of the array. If the array is broken, the person will die.


    I didn''t expect master Huo to launch such an array in order to deal with him.


    However, as a medium, I will also get the power of the array. It can be said that people and the array are integrated and share resources.


    Master Huo finally opened his eyes, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu Zhendong, I regret challenging you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and the stakes were too high."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him coldly and said, "if you really regret it, you can stop immediately. If you lose, you will die. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "Dead? Of course I am Master Huo looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously, "but I''ve lived for more than 150 years. I can''t improve my cultivation, so why not die? I''ve been at the top of my master for 50 years. It''s hard for me to go further."


    As he said this, he looked a little gloomy and sad, but then his eyes flashed, looked at Xu and continued:


    "I know why I can''t break through the master and really enter the path of cultivation. I''m short of a war. I''m willing to fight a life and death battle. I can only break through in the battle. I''ve been around for decades, and I don''t have a good time to fight."


    "Today you come, I didn''t intend to break through from you, but you show me your potential, you are worth it, you are also a person who may help me break through. So today either you die or I die. "


    "Now I''m involved in the array. If you die, if you break it, I''ll die. Let''s fight to the death."


    With the sound of his words, this individual''s momentum continues to soar, just like the devil, with long black hair waving in the wind and a Taoist robe full of evil spirit.


    The ground began to shake, the ground began to shake, the ground cracked, the peaks collapsed, cracks appeared in front of us, huge ancient trees, huge banyan trees constantly fell into the cracks.


    Boom!


    There are more and more cracks on the ground. Taiping mountain is about to collapse. Cracks appear directly. There seems to be something roaring and struggling to come out.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. Is this his trump card?


    Is this the best way to press the bottom of the box?


    This array is too powerful!


    It encircles the whole Taiping mountain, which is the highest and largest peak on Hong Kong Island. However, the people in the array take the whole peak as the center.


    "Good means! The mountain peak is the foundation, the earth is the foundation, the infinite evil spirit suppresses. "


    Xu Zhendong jumped up, stood in the void, looked down and saw that the whole mountain was collapsing, and the long black chains of evil spirit on the ground broke free.


    There was also the sound of bell tumbling, as if the metal chain was pounding. It came from under the ground, gloomy, solemn, creepy and gloomy.


    Such a powerful array opens, the earth shakes, and Xu Zhendong still feels the general trend.


    "The magic lock is a real dragon, put it away!"


    With master Huo''s command, the underground shaking became more intense, and countless long chains of Tiansha Qi broke free. The evil spirit had already permeated the whole mountain, and the peaks on the edge were also covered by the evil spirit.


    The long chain of evil spirit gradually emerges. Not only the ground, but also the sky has been trapped by the chain. Master Fen floats in the air, overlooking Xu Zhendong.


    At this time, the sky also became overcast, gloomy, dark clouds shrouded, it seems to be affected by the array.


    Countless long chains of evil spirit roared and finally broke away from the mountain. The collapsed mountain was still shaking, but it had become embarrassed. Deep cracks appeared in front of us.


    The evil spirit long chain flickers the thunder and lightning, unceasingly shrinks, wants to lock the middle Xu Zhendong himself.

 Chapter 768

    With master Huo''s loud drink, Taiping mountain is extremely shaking, nearby peaks are shaking, and the ground is cracking.


    Originally at the foot of the mountain to watch the battle, in the next peak to watch the battle of the magicians, pale, feel the momentum of the earth shaking, exclaimed!


    "An earthquake?"


    "Is it an earthquake? Eight magnitude earthquake


    Many people exclaimed with fright. There are mountains nearby. If there is an earthquake, they are likely to be buried. Even those who are weak will not escape.


    "It''s not an earthquake, it''s an array. It''s an array of Shizu pressing the bottom of the box."


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face, wearing a Taoist robe, stood up, his eyes excited, and kept retreating, but he looked to the top of the mountain.


    I know this array very well. I use my body as a medium to destroy people. I didn''t expect that Shizu would use it in the end.


    People around us are shocked!


    The array is not rare on Hong Kong Island, but this kind of powerful array is really not uncommon. The earth is shaking and the mountains are breaking. How powerful is it.


    They are all Skillfuls. They will know more or less about the match. The higher their accomplishments are, the deeper they know about the array, and the more shocked they are.


    This array is deeply buried in the mountains, which is very difficult in terms of layout.


    Only a few messengers around master Fen and his disciples know that master Fen spent 70 years hammering, arranging and figuring out this array step by step. Its power can shake the universe.


    I''m afraid the change of heaven and earth at the moment has something to do with this array.


    "Array? I''ve seen the history of the development of Hong Kong Island. Taipingshan has always been on Hong Kong Island. How can master Huo arrange his array in the mountains? Is that incredible? "


    "This array was prepared by our ancestors to break through the peak of our master and step into the land immortals. It took 70 years. You can''t understand the ability of our ancestors."


    "When arranging this array, Shizu traveled all over Hong Kong Island, searched all over the mountains, used mountains and rivers to gather aura and communicate with the earth. How could ordinary people do this? Shizu once said that this array can lock the real dragon. Once locked, it can only become fish and be slaughtered!"


    "What? Lock the real dragon


    Everyone exclaimed!


    Is this array so powerful?


    I dare not even think that there is such power.


    Master Huo has spent most of his life on this array, just to break through the master''s realm, connect the mountains, connect the mountains, and start the array with his whole life''s strength.


    This array can only be used once!


    If it is successful or not, there is no second time!


    Master Huo only gambles once. If he succeeds, he will enter the realm of Tao and step into a higher level. Failure will hurt him.


    It''s cost money!


    "Fangzhen, nephew, do you see it? In order to avenge you, Shizu even took out the array of pressing the bottom of the box. "


    "We are not allowed to be bullied when we burn the master''s veins. Shizu will avenge us if he tries his best."


    "Martial nephew, rest in peace. Shizu has avenged you."


    The people who burned the master''s pulse spoke one after another.


    The people around them are also respectful to those who burn the master''s pulse.


    I didn''t expect that in order to get revenge, master Huo took out such a powerful burst. I''m afraid no one would dare to provoke master Huo in the future.


    Countless long chains of evil spirit are pulled out of the mountain and suspended in the air, which is like a cage. Each one is as thick as a bucket, and the bell rings.


    Heaven and earth change color, startle sky rainbow, carry out heaven and earth, hang in the sky.


    Not only these surgeons, most people on Hong Kong Island have seen the changes here, and the citizens feel that the weather is a bit strange at the moment.


    There are strange things happening in the direction of Taiping mountain, and we see the long chain formed by dazzle black evil spirit, and constantly talk about it.


    He thought that it was the same method, but he had never seen such a cold method. Even though he was far away, he still felt the cold brought by this method.


    The practitioners are full of confidence waiting for master Huo''s return.


    Once this array is launched, there is almost no suspense.


    All the craftsmen on Hong Kong Island are happy. That''s the power of the craftsmen on Hong Kong Island. It''s impossible for the mainland martial arts to defeat them.


    And all the people in the dragon group turned pale, unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect master Huo to be so powerful. I admit that if it was me, I really couldn''t do anything about it!"


    Master Ling Tian looks embarrassed. As a representative, Xu Zhendong is dead. He has a great responsibility.


    "Master Lingtian, this burning master is so strong, and he is still fighting against us. He doesn''t want to reconcile. It''s different from what he talked about at the beginning."


    The people on this side of the dragon team are eclipsed!


    Jiaolong clenched his fist and wanted to rush up.


    "I''m going to help master. Let me go!" Jiaolong struggled to say.


    "If you go, you''ll be killed. I can''t even beat you. What''s the use of going up there! Xu Zhendong died a long time. " Master Lingtian''s lecture is loud.


    It''s painful to lose a Xu Zhendong. Do you want to die?


    At this time, the peak of Taiping mountain!


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense diffuses, envelops the long chain of evil spirit, feels the shrinking long chain, holds the Yin Yang ruler, and feels the majestic array.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at master Huo out of the array and said:


    "If it is used on others, you may win, but for me, this array is not enough!"


    If you are a warrior or other magician, you may be bound by his shusuo real dragon array. This array is really powerful.


    However, Xu Zhendong is now in the state of building a foundation. In the middle of gas refining, he has already killed the master of sorcery. Now it is the early stage of building a foundation. No matter how powerful your array is, it has a lot to do with the cultivation of the user.


    Even if you are at the peak of your master, Xu Zhendong has already built a foundation, so you have no chance.


    "No! Lock! How wonderful! Dragon


    Master Fen didn''t listen to Xu''s words. He kept making seals with his hands. He was blessed with the seal of Taoist Dharma. He integrated into the array and infused all his mental energy.


    The array leads to constant involvement. His face is a bit ferocious. His black hair turns white instantly. His whole body is full and his skin becomes shriveled.


    He never started this array. When he first set it up, he just set it up stronger. At this moment, he felt as if he could not control the array.


    Moreover, he is in harmony with the array, and his physical strength is pulled away by the array, which makes him very weak.


    "Bundle!"


    A big drink, countless long chain dense airtight, fast shrinking.


    Before the long chain of evil spirit arrived, the overwhelming pressure came from all directions, as if the world served him and contributed all its strength. The strength of every plant was absorbed by the array.


    The great power is coming. Even one ten thousandth of the power of this array is enough to break an armored vehicle. How can Xu Zhendong fight against such power!


    "Xu Zhendong, let''s take the bursts I''ve studied for many years and see if it''s the burst or your death!"


    Although the momentum of master Huo was huge, he gradually felt that it was difficult to control the array, and his breath was gradually weakening.


    However, he firmly believes that Xu Zhendong will not be able to bear the array that he can''t even control recently. It''s absolutely impossible.


    He''ll make it. He''ll be promoted to the land God.


    That''s his dream.


    Although the breath is very weak, he squints his eyes and stares at Xu Zhendong. He wants to see Xu Zhendong crushed by this array.


    I will never forget it. I also want to see the moment when I have studied the array for many years.


    suddenly!


    A dazzling incandescent light rose against the sky, breaking through the sky, as if piercing the dark sky.


    In the dazzling white awn, his consciousness was a little vague, his muscles and bones were broken, and a strong counterattack broke almost all his muscles and bones in an instant.


    At the moment when his consciousness dissipated, he seemed to see a shadow flying out with Bai mang!


    "Boom!


    A mushroom cloud just like an atomic bomb explodes, endless fire spreads to the sky, black evil gas explodes instantly, thunder explodes.


    It''s as if the whole island heard the sound!

 Chapter 769

    The clouds are gone!


    The dark sky was restored to light, and everyone was suddenly enlightened!


    "It''s exploding. It''s exploding on the other side of Taiping mountain."


    Bustling downtown, countless secular people look to the direction of Taiping mountain, can not help but say.


    Even when they were far away in the city, they felt that the previous kind of pressure was terrible.


    However, with a boom explosion, the pressure disappeared and the dark clouds dispersed.


    There are such visions in Taiping mountain today. Ordinary people just think that it''s the practitioners who are making trouble again. As long as they don''t affect the secular world, they won''t care too much.


    Those who should go to work still have to go to work, and those who should open a house still have to open a house, but there are more talks.


    But relative to the informed surgeons, it''s not the same!


    The art world is boiling.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhendong killed all the way from the airport. It can be said that he was extremely fierce. Many great masters were defeated or killed, and his fame rose to the top in an instant.


    He defeated Lin Dun at the top of Taiping mountain, and his popularity went directly to the top ten of the magic list, which never happened.


    If there is anyone who believes that Xu Zhendong can defeat master Fen, there may still be people who think so before master Fen''s shusuo Zhenlong array comes out.


    But when the shusuo real dragon array appeared, no one doubted the strength of master Fen.


    Master Huo, who hasn''t done it for 70 years, can''t fight against the power of the mainland warriors again!


    "Won, Shizu won, martial nephew, Shizu avenged you!"


    The practitioners of burning master''s pulse cheered, excited, held together and jumped excitedly.


    Excited like a child.


    "I said master Huo can''t fail. He is the first under master yuan and the second in the list of skills. It''s not that he has a false reputation. The skills in the mainland are just in vain. The skills in Hong Kong Island are the most authentic."


    "Hong Kong Island skills are always noble, and martial arts are under them. There is no doubt about that!"


    "Master Huo''s array is really powerful. It''s just like the atomic bomb. A beautiful mushroom cloud is rising."


    The magicians cheered and the whole world celebrated!


    The crowd cheered. A figure appeared in the sky. It came down from Taiping mountain. It''s a little high. I can''t see clearly!


    "Is that Shizu? Shizu can fly in the sky. It seems that Shizu has finally made a breakthrough, finally made a breakthrough! "


    "Shizu is more powerful. Hahaha, we Hong Kong Island practitioners are invincible."


    Many people saw a vague figure in the sky.


    Don''t look carefully, that person must be master Huo, because Xu Zhendong is dead.


    Everyone is so convinced!


    When the shadow in the sky slowly falls, lower and lower, clearer and clearer, finally recognized by people!


    "Xu Zhendong..."


    silent!


    Silence!


    No one spoke. The people flying in Yukong were not master Huo, but Xu Zhendong, whom they least wanted to see. He was completely shocked.


    See Xu Zhendong slowly step by step down, his direction is dragon group side, this is his base camp!


    Everyone dare not speak, even the atmosphere dare not breathe, quietly looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu... Xu Zhendong... How can that be?"


    "Where is my master? What about Shizu? "


    "Xu Zhendong, where is my master?"


    The person who burned the master''s pulse asked in a hurry, looking at Xu Zhendong in shock with anger and fear.


    In their hearts, Shizu is invincible. In addition to master yuan, the existence of Invincible is impossible to defeat.


    Even some people have never heard of master Huo''s failure, which is impossible.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said faintly, "master Huo is dead."


    Hum!


    I can''t believe it.


    In particular, the practitioners who burn the master''s pulse do not believe that the master is invincible and cannot die.


    "My Shizu can''t die. It''s impossible. My Shizu is invincible!"


    A middle-aged man rushed up and slashed, full of anger.


    Xu Zhendong turns around and looks at it with both eyes. His fierce eyes instantly shoot out hot eyes, which are more frightening than the sharp blade.


    A long sword cut, but stopped in mid air, constantly shaking, eyes full of fear, eyes bleeding, straight to the ground!


    It''s just a look. This person can''t support the mental pressure.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. Watch him warily.


    This man is too powerful.


    "Today''s engagement is so far, does anyone want to challenge?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people. All the people were afraid to speak and bowed their heads.


    Even master Huo is dead. Who dares to go up?


    What''s more, Xu Zhendong didn''t care that so many people had broken the precepts before.


    No one spoke, no one said, Xu Zhendong looked at master Lingtian.


    Shenlong Group a few people look excited, but try to suppress, show some calm.


    Lingtian master came over and gently hugged him. He felt Xu Zhendong''s body. He was sure that he was OK. He was shocked and surprised.


    "Leave the rest to me! This is the end of the engagement. Next, we are responsible for the handover with the Hong Kong Island Surgery Association. "


    Master Lingtian suppressed his inner excitement, looked at him and calmly continued: "you take Jiaolong back for treatment. He is seriously injured."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Jiaolong without sympathy. Then he looked at master Lingtian and said, "I''ll go ahead. I believe you can handle it."


    Take a step forward and say, "Jiaolong, follow me!"


    "Yes, master!" Jiaolong was excited to keep up with him. After this battle, he was even more determined to master. He never thought that Xu Zhendong was so strong.


    Master Lingtian says that he can''t catch master Huo''s array, but the master catches it and is all right. Why is his cultivation so terrible.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to the indignant practitioners. He walked out at will, and everyone gave way one after another.


    Before long, they disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The next thing is for the dragon team to deal with.


    When they came to the seaside, Xu Zhendong asked Jiaolong to go down and wash the blood off his body.


    Although the cold east wind is constantly whistling, the snow is floating, and the temperature is below zero, the dragon is still injured. It will be very uncomfortable to enter the sea for cleaning.


    But Jiaolong didn''t hesitate. With a puff, he jumped into the sea and simply cleaned.


    Xu Zhendong also had some blood stains on his body, but he didn''t go into the water. He gently threw them out, and all the blood stains and stains on his body were thrown out.


    In a moment, two people go ashore!


    I saw a Ferrari waiting on the bank, and a middle-aged man was standing on the side.


    Seeing the two men coming, the middle-aged man hurried over.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s great to see you again, Dr. Xu..."


    Huo Dongjun said excitedly. He came to hold Dr. Xu''s hands and kept shaking.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. He didn''t tell him before he came to Hong Kong Island.


    "A friend of mine said that the mainland warrior who killed Fang Zhenchuan came to meet Master Huo. I was scared at that time, so I kept asking and asked my friends to help me understand the situation. I was always worried."


    Huo Dongjun said incoherently. He was very excited and said:


    "When I learned that the battle was over, I rushed to see you, and I followed you. Dr. Xu, your friend seems to be injured. Why don''t you come with me first! "


    "Yes! Jiaolong, get in the car Xu Zhendong said casually.

 Chapter 770

    Huo Dongjun paid close attention to the whole process of the battle. He was very happy to learn that Dr. Xu won.


    He came to see doctor Xu and his friends coming to the seaside, so he followed him.


    Finally, I received Dr. Xu and his friends. I was very happy.


    "Doctor Xu, go to the hospital or not?" Seeing doctor Xu''s friend seriously injured, he asked.


    "This is my apprentice, Jiaolong." Xu Zhendong said with ease: "Mr. Huo, don''t be so polite. We are just as polite as before. Why do we become so polite suddenly? Let''s go to your house. I''ll treat his illness. It may take a few days at your house."


    "It''s not a problem. Welcome Dr. Xu to stay." Huo Dongjun is very happy. He takes out his mobile phone and calls his wife. He asks her to clean up the guest room and let them stay comfortably.


    Passing by the shopping mall, Xu Zhendong said he needed to buy clothes. Jiaolong''s pair is dirty. It''s OK for him. Just wash it.


    Huo Dongjun goes directly down to buy clothes by swiping his card.


    Back at home, Mrs. Huo is waiting at the door, holding her child. Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, she is very happy to welcome her.


    It''s afternoon and it''s not time for dinner, but Mrs. Huo has gone to buy food and prepare to cook. She says she wants to try her cooking skills, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t mind.


    Huo Dongjun didn''t disturb doctor Xu''s treatment time either. He took doctor Xu''s prescription and went to doctor Xu to fill it.


    When I came back, I bought a lot of herbs.


    Xu Zhendong helped the Dragon set its bones, reset it, and irrigated it with genuine Qi. The whole process made the Dragon howl and finally take a medicine bath.


    Medicine bath is the most comfortable, lying in the bathtub, all comfortable.


    It''s getting late. Mrs. Huo''s meal is ready. It''s just time to eat. Xu Zhendong says Jiaolong doesn''t need to eat, and he doesn''t have time to eat. He has to take a medicine bath tonight.


    "Dr. Xu, here''s a toast. If it wasn''t for our children, you wouldn''t have to come to Hong Kong Island to take the risk. I owe you too much from Huo Dongjun. If you need anything from me in the future, just ask me. I''m Huo Dongjun


    Huo Dongjun stood up and said it very seriously. He raised his glass to each other.


    Xu Zhendong also stood up and said calmly: "Mr. Huo is serious. Your child is my patient. It''s my responsibility to be responsible for the patient. There''s nothing to be owed."


    "Dr. Xu is broad-minded, and Huo admires him." Huo Dongjun drank it all, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m going to hold a celebration banquet for you. Some of my friends will come to celebrate. What do you think?"


    "Congratulations? Why should we celebrate? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "You have defeated master Huo, a legendary figure in Hong Kong Island magic circle. It''s worth celebrating!" Huo Dongjun said.


    "Mr. Huo, the situation in the magic world is more complicated than you think. The less people know about it, the better. I hope you can help me keep this secret. Now the magic world is very restless. Don''t mess with people in the magic world recently."


    Xu Zhendong says very seriously that Huo Dongjun is a person in the secular world. He may not know enough about the magic world. People there kill people without blinking an eye. No matter how rich you are, they will take your life with one move and never talk nonsense.


    Huo Dongjun saw Dr. Xu''s serious expression, so he quickly shut up, raised his glass again and said, "Dr. Xu, it''s me who has a lot to do. The magician is superior on Hong Kong Island. We dare not provoke him. If I don''t say anything about this, I''ll punish myself."


    After that, I had a drink.


    "Is there any place doctor Xu wants to go? I''ll accompany you!" Huo Dongjun said carefully.


    He was very enthusiastic. He wanted to show his kindness to Dr. Xu. Only in this way could he make such a low-level mistake.


    "There''s no place I want to go for the time being. I''ll go back after my apprentice''s injury is stabilized. It''s only one or two days." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Oh, yes. If Dr. Xu wants to go anywhere, please let me accompany you." Huo Dongjun said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Tonight, all night!


    Xu Zhendong is very quiet, but the whole Hong Kong Island art circle has been boiling.


    No. 2 in the Magic List!


    It''s amazing.


    I can''t believe that I was killed by a warrior in the mainland.


    This news is already a public secret in the field of art and law, and only some rich tycoons are known in the secular world. However, they dare not publicize about calligraphy, just know it in their heart.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong gives Su Yike a safe video.


    People in Longxi are excited.


    The news that Xu Zhendong killed master Huo is also an exciting thing for the martial artists in the mainland.


    However, the Mainlanders didn''t know Xu Zhendong, that is, they knew that the dragon group had killed master Huo, but they didn''t know who it was.


    Dragon group is also deliberately hide, Dr. Xu will be dragon group''s most secret trump card, he is too strong. It has to be protected.


    The next day!


    The snow stopped, the weak sun came out, the sun was very gentle, the pedestrian on the street became more and more.


    The first thing Xu Zhendong did when he got up was to check Jiaolong''s injury. Basically, he had recovered more than half of the time. Jiaolong also left the medicine bath and got up for exercise.


    Huo Dongjun didn''t go to work. He was waiting for Dr. Xu at home. If necessary, he would go to work at any time.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t go out all day today. He guided Jiaolong''s cultivation in the villa yard and used the Qi in his body to repair the injury.


    Time goes by slowly!


    When it''s time to eat, I come back to train after dinner.


    "Mr. Huo, you don''t have to wait for me like this. I''m sorry. I''ll stay and delay your work. I''d better go back."


    Xu Zhendong strange embarrassed said, Huo Dongjun has been waiting for himself, really delay his work.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t, don''t do that. My company has nothing to do recently. It''s really nothing." Huo Dongjun was worried. Seeing Dr. Xu staring at him, he suddenly said, "by the way, I have a little thing. Mr. Yue asked me to talk about Peicui Jade''s business. Then I won''t be at home tonight."


    "Don''t worry about us if you''re busy." Xu Zhendong mouth stretch, calm said.


    Huo Dongjun told his wife to make sure that doctor Xu and his apprentice were well received, and then left.


    Today is also a peaceful past.


    They were practicing in the yard until 10 p.m. when Huo Dongjun came back, he seemed to be gloomy.


    But see Xu Zhendong, face immediately stretch smile.


    After taking a bath, Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong watch TV in the living room. The little guy suddenly climbs in Xu Zhendong''s arms and wants to hug him. Xu Zhendong also plays with him.


    Play with the children very happy, children seem to like him, giggle happily.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s not pleasant to go out to talk about things today?" Xu Zhendong accompanies the child to play, very casually asks.


    "Well... No, no, it''s fine." Huo Dongjun didn''t expect that doctor Xu suddenly asked, and said in a hurry.


    It''s not going well, but how can Dr. Xu worry.


    "Mr. Huo, I study Chinese medicine and know metaphysics and astrology. Your business is in trouble." Xu Zhendong said calmly, teasing the child to play, and continued: "what did you bring back when you came back? I think it''s a good thing. Can you show me?"


    "Two pieces of jade. Yuerao, the old fox, gave me two samples of jade. Dr. Xu, just a moment, I''ll get them." Huo Dongjun quickly got up and brought it.

 Chapter 771

    Huo Dongjun took two irregular pieces of jade. They looked very common, and there was a slight crack.


    But Xu Zhendong took a look, raised his mouth, took it over and said, "this piece is good, that piece is useless!"


    It''s well known that jade is good for health, but I don''t know why. It''s because high-quality jade is nurtured by aura. If people wear such a good jade, it''s sure that it''s good for their health.


    Seeing doctor Xu holding the jade with tiny cracks, Huo Dongjun said that it was true. He was a little hoodwinked and said, "doctor Xu, do you know jade? There''s a crack in the piece you''re holding. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if the things inside are not broken!" Xu Zhendong said calmly: "I don''t know jade, but I know this jade is good jade. It has plenty of aura."


    After that, Xu Zhendong hung the jade in the air, gently drew a circle on the jade with his fingers, and then drilled a small hole. The jade was cut off and became a small round jade with a small hole in the middle.


    He put his hand in the palm of his hand and wiped it gently. The jade became glossy and smooth. He handed it to Mrs. Huo and said, "this jade is worth a life for a child. Don''t remove it."


    "Good, good, thank you, Dr. Xu!" Mrs. Huo excitedly thanks and takes over the jade. She quickly goes to find a thread to put on the jade for her child.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Mr. Huo and said, "Mr. Huo, is there any jade like this? I really need it


    "I don''t have it, but yuerao should have it. If you want it, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. He has a lot of it. He wants to partner with me to make jade, Peicui''s voice, and gambling stones. I don''t know much about it. I dare not enter rashly."


    Huo Dongjun said happily, doctor Xu is interested in this, so the opportunity to repay comes.


    For him, money is not a problem. As long as Dr. Xu likes it, he has to be satisfied with losing his family.


    "How about I go with you tomorrow? I can see which jade is good. " Xu Zhendong said.


    With the help of divine knowledge, which piece of jade is of high purity and has aura. It''s clear at a glance. This kind of thing is not easy to catch.


    "OK, we''ll leave at 11:30 tomorrow. We''ll have dinner there first, and then we''ll go to the antique market. If you don''t want to eat out, we can eat at home, and then we''ll go there." Huo Dongjun said in a hurry.


    "It''s good to eat out." Xu Zhendong said.


    Jade can save one''s life. As long as you transform it a little, you can save one''s life. Your relatives and friends need it very much, and there is plenty of aura in it, which can be used for cultivation, so he doesn''t have too much.


    It''s still quiet tonight.


    Qinglong called to ask why they didn''t go back, because master Lingtian and others had already gone back today, but they didn''t see Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong coming back. They were a little worried.


    The next day!


    Today is a sunny day, the sun came out early.


    Children seem to like him very much. When they see him, they rush up to hug him, which makes Mrs. Huo feel helpless. However, Xu Zhendong still likes children and plays with him.


    The child is healthy and normal.


    At 10:30 p.m., Huo Dongjun said he was going out, because there might be a traffic jam, so he was ahead of time.


    Jiaolong didn''t go. He practiced in the small yard and recovered.


    "Dr. Xu, today is the opening day of Hong Kong Island antique city. There will be a lot of people present, and there will be a lot of good goods at the bottom of the box. I didn''t know it before. When I come with my friends, I just play. If I lose millions, I will play."


    "Today you are here. Which piece of jade or stone do you want? Let me buy it for you."


    Huo Dongjun said very generously, he prepared enough funds this time.


    Now go to the hotel, have dinner with some business partners, and then go to the antique market together.


    The car was parked in front of a luxury hotel. They came out of the garage and came to the Queen''s Hall under the guidance of the waiter.


    Push the door in, there are many people sitting inside, talking happily, as if discussing something.


    Seeing Huo Dongjun come in, everyone''s eyes cast over and the corners of his mouth laugh.


    Huo Dongjun is a super rich businessman on Hong Kong Island. There are few people with him. His arrival must be brilliant.


    However, when several young people saw Xu Zhendong beside Huo Dongjun, their faces froze.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present, and his face was solidified. He saw three people he knew.


    "Mr. Huo, you are here at last. Come on, please sit down, please sit down! This seat is reserved for you. "


    One of the middle-aged men pointed to the middle position, which can be said to be the guest of honor. They took the initiative to keep it.


    Huo Dongjun was not polite either. He went over and was just about to sit down. He looked at the two places nearby and said, "waiter, help me move a chair. My friend has no seat yet."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes looked at the young man who had been silent all the time and followed Mr. Huo. He had never seen him, and he was very familiar.


    But Mr. Huo hasn''t introduced it and it''s hard to ask.


    "Mr. Huo, there''s still room for this..." A 30-year-old man stood up, pointed to the side and said.


    Huo Dongjun looked at the position, the middle position on the side, and immediately said, "my friend is sitting next to me."


    "Er..."


    Many people are in a circle. They have never seen Huo Dongjun defend a friend so overbearing. It seems that the relationship between this friend and him is extraordinary.


    Huo Dongjun completely ignored the other people''s eyes, looked at the middle position and said, "doctor Xu, would you like to sit here?"


    "No, this is your position." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Now!


    On the side, a middle-aged man moved a chair and put it beside Mr. Huo. The people on the side moved away.


    "Dr. Xu, please!"


    Huo Dongjun made a gesture of invitation, which surprised the people present.


    Dr. Xu?


    Is this man a doctor?


    Can a doctor ask a super rich businessman on Hong Kong Island to sit down with such respect?


    He had to sit next to him and ask him to sit down in person before he sat down.


    People look at Xu Zhendong very differently, full of curiosity, but also with a little respect. After all, even Huo Dongjun is so respectful.


    And those who knew Xu Zhendong were confused.


    Isn''t he a mainland boy?


    How to get Huo Dongjun''s favor? It''s impossible!


    But they never spoke.


    Xu Zhendong sits down, Huo Dongjun sits down, the others sit down.


    Originally, in terms of fortune, Huo Dongjun crushed them. He thought he would take Huo Dongjun as the center and suddenly become a young man he had never seen before.


    When the people sat down, Huo Dongjun said calmly, "are all the people here? I''d like to introduce you to Dr. Xu Zhendong. He''s from the mainland. He''s very skillful. "


    doctor?


    That''s the end of the introduction?


    Can a doctor get such respect from you, Huo Dongjun?


    There must be another article, but since Huo Dongjun didn''t say it, others didn''t ask.


    "Dr. Xu, these are my friends who are going to invite me to enter the antique jade market. This is Yue Rao. Next to him is his son Yue Ziyang."


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong looks at Yue Ziyang, who has just met. Yi Xintong takes him and Su Yike to meet him.


    Yue Ziyang also looked over and did not speak.


    "This is Chi Xinquan from China Shipping Province..."


    Zhonghai Province, surnamed Chi, can get in touch with big people like Huo Dongjun


    Xu Zhendong looks a little surprised. When he looks at the middle-aged man, the wrinkles around his eyes are obvious. His square face gives people a sense of stability.

 Chapter 772

    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, the Chi family of China Shipping province is here. The grade of Chi Xinquan should be about 50 years old, and his eyes are a bit cunning.


    Can''t help but let Xu Zhendong think of the pool is not shallow.


    He didn''t know much about Chi Weiqian, but he knew that Chi Weiqian''s family was the big family of Chi family in Zhonghai.


    Chi Xinquan can eat with Huo Dongjun here. Compared with him, he should be a member of the big family in China.


    And come here to talk about business, which shows that the status in the family is not low, and there is a certain degree of control.


    The next introducer, Xu Zhendong, didn''t pay much attention. He mainly wanted to see the jades and raw stones in the antique market and take out some good jades for his family and friends.


    Everyone is very curious about Xu Zhendong''s identity, but it''s not easy to ask.


    After a brief introduction, ordering and serving, Xu Zhendong never participated in the topic, but he finally understood what they wanted.


    Chi Xinquan came to Hong Kong Island on behalf of the Chi family of Zhonghai. It was Chi family who wanted to enter Hong Kong Island to do business. According to the current investigation, they planned to integrate the antique market of Hong Kong Island.


    If you want to integrate a market, you need a local giant to come forward. Chi Xinquan found Yue Rao, Du Yongzhen and other people, but they don''t think their strength is strong enough. They want to invite Huo Dongjun to join them.


    The antique market is a profiteering industry. If we do a good job, it will bring in 100 million yuan a day, which is very terrible.


    They were all moved.


    However, Huo Dongjun said that he did not know about antiques and was still under consideration for the time being. He could not enter rashly and needed to weigh some advantages and disadvantages.


    For the sake of safety, this is understandable.


    Today is the opening day of the year of antiques. Let''s have a look and appreciate the huge profits of the antiques market again.


    "Dr. Xu, if I integrate the antique market on Hong Kong Island, will it be of great help to the jade you need?" Huo Dongjun whispered in his ear.


    "This... Mr. Huo, if you don''t understand the market, you ask me for nothing!" Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo Dongjun was still thinking about him at this time.


    "As for the antique market, I know it''s a profiteering industry. Especially on the opening day of every year, almost all Hong Kong Island''s physiographers and gambling masters are present. At this time, there will be some good things at the bottom of the box. Sometimes they are valuable and out of stock."


    Huo Dongjun doesn''t know jade, but he knows the market. But now he doesn''t lack industry, and it''s necessary to expand this industry.


    But if he could help Dr. Dorothy, he would be interested.


    "I really need jade. The higher the quality, the better. But you don''t have to worry about me. If I need it, I''ll buy it." Xu Zhendong said, really don''t want to trouble him.


    "Dr. Xu, some good products are valuable but not in stock. In this way, I''ll help you pay attention here and integrate the antique market conveniently, that is, multiple industries and businesses. It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep the good jade for you."


    Huo Dongjun said firmly, and finally found a way to repay Dr. Xu.


    "OK, you has the final say, but..."


    "Mr. Huo, just think so!" Suddenly, Yue Rao stood up, said excitedly, raised his glass, and said, "come on, Mr. Huo, I respect you. The antique market we just arrived at is definitely a cornucopia. As long as we work together, we can make hundreds of millions every day


    "Mr. Huo, I also respect you! We will work together to build up the antique market on Hong Kong Island and make money together. "


    "Mr. Huo, let''s drink together!"


    Here are five major figures, all of them raising their glasses.


    Huo Dongjun did not stand up, because he saw some unhappy look on Dr. Xu''s face and always felt that something was wrong.


    The toast also slightly embarrassed, along the total Huo''s eyes to see Xu Zhendong.


    They have been ignoring Xu Zhendong, mainly because they basically have no interest contact with doctors, and they don''t plan to have any intersection in the future.


    But they forgot a problem.


    Mr. Huo is full of respect for Mr. Xu Zhendong. Just now, Mr. Huo intends to integrate the antique market. That''s also because Mr. Xu needs jade.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, come along and I''ll give you a toast." Du Yongzhen seems to have found this problem and said immediately.


    "Come, come, Dr. Xu, come along!"


    "Sin, sin, how can you forget Dr. Xu? I''ll punish myself first, and then I''ll toast Dr. Xu."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, didn''t pick up his glass, looked at Yue Rao and Du Yongzhen, stopped for a moment, and then looked at the young people around them.


    People are confused and feel that something is going to happen.


    Rao Ziyang and Du Wanli bowed their heads and dared not look into Xu Zhendong''s eyes with a trace of fear.


    "I''m just a doctor. I''m from the mainland. I shouldn''t have participated in the cooperation between you. But as my friend, I want to give Mr. Huo some tips."


    Xu Zhendong is very calm to say, not slow, eyes are still scanning on the two people.


    Their father''s face was strange, and he couldn''t think of when his son would offend Dr. Xu. A bad premonition came.


    "When I first came to Hong Kong Island, I met these two young people. At that time, Yue Shao threatened not to let me go out of Hong Kong Island. Do you remember? If Yue Shao has a bad memory, I think Du Shao should still have an impression? "


    In this word, people are surprised!


    And Huo Dongjun''s face is full of anger, staring at the father and son of the family in law and the Du family.


    The last time Dr. Xu came to Hong Kong Island, he went out with Dr. Su for a while. He didn''t expect to encounter such unpleasant things. He didn''t know it.


    If I had known, I would not have seen the two families today.


    And Yue Ziyang and Du Wanli look ugly, eyes dodge.


    In Hong Kong Island, the Yue family and the Du family are indeed small consortia, but compared with the Huo family, they are not of the same order of magnitude at all. Otherwise, they would not be so stable when they saw Xu Zhendong today.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Yue Rao looks at his son angrily and wants to slap him.


    "Wanli, what''s the situation? Did you do something to offend Dr. Xu? Say Du Yongzhen also a big drink, looking at his son, the hands of the wine because of his big drink and shake out more than half.


    "Hum!" Huo Dongjun snorted coldly, and his awe broke out instantly. He looked at the two parents and said, "this matter can''t be solved. We can''t talk about cooperation. All cooperation between the Huo family, the Yue family and the Du family will be terminated."


    Huo Dongjun''s eyes scan, and everyone''s face suddenly changes. Originally, he wanted to enhance cooperation. This is good. Maybe the previous cooperation is gone.


    throw the helve after the hatchet!


    "Do you want me to say it again, Du Wanli?" Du Yongzhen glared at his son angrily and said in a harsh voice: "tell the story as it is. If there is any concealment, it will drag down the family. From then on, you will no longer be my son of the Du family."


    Du Wanli''s face is pale. He wants to break off the relationship and lose all his advantages. How can he mix in the future.


    "Dad, I didn''t participate much that day either..."


    "Shut up! Du Wanli, what do you want? Do you want to harm people? " Suddenly, a big drink came from Yue Ziyang, staring at Du Wanli, not letting him say it.


    Pop!


    Yue Rao slapped his son in the face with his backhand. He glared at him angrily and roared, "you have to shut up. Do you want to implicate the whole family? Do you want to be the sinner of the family? "

 Chapter 773

    The form of the scene is more severe.


    As Huo Dongjun''s most respected person, Xu Zhendong was bullied by them before. Huo Dongjun''s anger is inevitable.


    But Yue Ziyang didn''t let Du Wanli say it. It was his fault.


    Yue Rao slapped him with his backhand and hit him red in the face. He was also extremely upset.


    Originally, I didn''t want to come to the dinner party just to get to know people. When I inherit my family business, I will be more active. I don''t know that I will meet Xu Zhendong here.


    Moreover, after the last incident, Duan''s family searched all over Hong Kong Island and couldn''t find him. Who would have thought that he was here.


    Yue Rao stares at his son. He looks angry. He wants to slap him again. He looks aggrieved.


    "Wanli, go on!" Du Yongzhen cried out.


    Du Wanli''s eyes dodged. He took a look at Yue Ziyang. He was a little afraid. However, seeing Yue Ziyang being beaten down, he continued.


    The things before the original said, also dare not say half a lie.


    He Du Wanli only contributed to the situation on the side, and Duan Feng and Yue Ziyang were the two most involved.


    "You son of a bitch! Can you touch anyone? " Yue Rao stares at his son, but he is also very helpless. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "doctor Xu, I apologize to you. If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault will be dealt with. If you are satisfied, you can deal with it."


    Du Yongzhen also looked at it in a hurry and said sincerely, "doctor Xu, I''ll give it to you. How do you deal with it? I won''t say a word of complaint."


    Xu Zhendong looks at them. His father is sincere. Du Wanli also lowers his head. But Yue Ziyang raises his head and stares at Xu Zhendong without fear.


    Xu Zhendong is really curious. What is Yue Ziyang''s strength? Aren''t you afraid the family will be implicated?


    Yue Rao noticed his son''s eyes, and his anger came up again. He kicked him to the ground, bumped him into a chair and made a sound.


    "What do you want? What do you want? I don''t want to live, do I? Dr. Xu, is that what you can see? Apologize immediately Yue Rao stares at his son and says angrily, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll break your leg."


    Yue Ziyang''s eyes are still very horizontal, staring at Xu Zhendong, stood up, stared for a while, bowed his head and said: "sorry, I apologize to you."


    After that, he turned to leave and walked out of the private room without looking back.


    Seeing this, Yue Rao stamped his feet angrily, but he quickly turned to see doctor Xu, poured the wine with a smile, and said, "doctor Xu, I apologize to you, I apologize to you, I have no way to teach my son."


    At this time, Du Yongzhen looked at his son.


    Du Wanli immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake and said, "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry, I offended you that day. I hope you don''t mind."


    "What if I mind?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, his face unchanged.


    Everyone was stunned. This man didn''t play according to the routine!


    Du Wanli was not angry. He looked at him and said, "what do you want to forgive me?"


    Xu Zhendong thought a little, and a group of people looked at him nervously, and finally said, "how about being a commentator for me today? You should know about the situation you just arrived? "


    "This..."


    Others were so confused that they thought it would be difficult to do it, but they didn''t expect this.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll... I''ll be your commentator!" Huo Dongjun originally came to work as a commentator for Dr. Xu. Then Dr. Xu pointed out the pieces of jade, and he bought them.


    "Mr. Huo, you play your game. I can''t get into your circle. It''s not suitable to be with you. We young people will be more comfortable together." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, that''s OK." Huo Dongjun breathed a sigh of relief. He thought what he had done was not good. He took out a gold card and handed it to him. He said, "Dr. Xu, take this card and brush it directly. You don''t need to save money for me."


    Xu Zhendong is also not polite, took the gold card, said: "then thank Mr. Huo."


    See Huo always send gold card directly, this is infinite card, brush casually, Huo always also said don''t save money, this is really generous.


    Things in the antique market are not cheap. Brush them casually. What a big tone.


    Du Yongzhen stabbed his son in the back. Du Wanli said: "it''s my honor to explain to Dr. Xu."


    Yue Rao was in a very awkward situation because of some unpleasantness at the dinner, and no one else was affected.


    Antique market is a big cake. If it is not handled properly this time, it will be kicked out.


    "Doctor Xu, how can you forgive my son, I..." Yue Rao said incoherently.


    "Mr. Yue, did you just break his leg? Then I''ll take his legs. " Xu Zhendong said without changing his face, very calm, like a crenelman.


    "Er..." Yue Rao was also a little confused. That''s what I just said.


    "Du Wanli, let''s go and have a look first!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at Huo Dongjun, he said kindly, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go first, and you can talk about it slowly."


    "Car, drive my car!" Huo Dongjun quickly took out the car key and handed it over.


    "Du Wanli, do you have a car? I''ll take your seat Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Two people walk out of Ya room, leave these people here, still some ignorant force.


    "Mr. Huo, you see... This... Our cooperation..." Yue Rao didn''t know how to say it and was embarrassed.


    "Mr. Yue, what I have just said is the truth. If you can''t get Dr. Xu''s forgiveness, the integration of the antique market is not your share. The four of us can still do it." Huo Dongjun said coldly, without mercy.


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t understand. He''s just a doctor. Why are you so respectful to him? Our cooperation and friendship for so many years can''t compare with such a little doctor? "


    Yue Rao can''t understand it. It''s unthinkable.


    There is a lot of business cooperation between them. How can they not compare with a little doctor from the mainland.


    "I tell you, if there is no Dr. Xu, everything I have will be gone. If Dr. Xu wants all my assets, I will not say a word, I will present them with both hands." Huo Dongjun said very firmly, glanced at the crowd and said: "Dr. Xu is more noble than me, and it''s not you that can be provoked. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is only a dead end to offending Dr. Xu."


    "Mr. Huo, you can''t say that. In Hong Kong Island, it''s not just the Huo family. Don''t forget, Xu Zhendong offended Duan Feng. He is the son of Duan family. I believe the Duan family''s strength is enough to compete with you Huo family!" Yue Rao stares his eyes and says something impolitely.


    "Duan Jia? If it was in the past, I might be afraid of the Duan family, but now, the Duan family will be beaten by me. " Huo Dongjun said aloud.


    "Don''t forget that the Duan family is a magician. The Huo family is just a magician. Duan Feng, whom Xu Zhendong offended, is a magician. His master Xue Yuanjie is a magician who burned the pulse of the master, let alone you don''t know." Yue Rao said fiercely.


    "What about master Fen? I''m waiting for him to come!" Huo Dongjun said firmly without fear.


    "Well! You wait! " Yue Rao snorted and turned to go out.

 Chapter 774

    On the main street of Hong Kong Island, Du Wanli drives to the antique market. Not far away, there is an antique street. There are two lion statues at the gate. The arched gate looks very imposing.


    The parking spaces around here are almost full, and people keep pouring into the antique market, especially some dignitaries and so on. They go in with a big stomach to pick up treasures.


    Xu Zhendong and Du Wanli followed the crowd inside. The crowd was very busy, but as far as they could see, they didn''t know anyone.


    "Dr. Xu, would you like to introduce some of these people you met? I know almost all of them! " Du Wanli said enthusiastically.


    He doesn''t know what''s so powerful about Dr. Xu, but he knows that this man is respected by Huo Dongjun. As long as he is well served, the cooperation between the Du family and Huo family will be closer and the family will be stronger.


    Along the way, Dr. Xu''s people get along well, not too cold.


    "No, I''ll ask you if I need to." Xu Zhendong frowned a little, said: "in the hotel, that pool Xinquan, do you know?"


    "Chi Xinquan? Home of Zhonghai lake Du Wanli was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Dr. Xu to be interested in Chi Xinquan. He continued: "the Chi family in Zhonghai is the second largest family in Zhonghai Province, and Chi Xinquan is responsible for business development, which plays a very important role in the development of the family."


    "This person is also a capable person. He has opened up markets in many provinces. Chi''s industry is all over the country, but not on Hong Kong Island. Now he wants to come to Hong Kong Island to make money..."


    Two people have entered the antique market, many people put out all kinds of antiques, all kinds of jade, stone shop, boss, staff yell.


    Xu Zhendong''s divinity kept scanning these antiquities, but they found that most of them were useless or inferior.


    "I want to know Chi Xinquan''s personality and family relationship." Xu Zhendong interrupted him a little and said calmly.


    "It''s said that he''s not bad. I don''t know him very well, but it''s said that he has a woman outside. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but that rich man doesn''t keep a junior outside. It''s normal." Du Wanli said casually, disapproving, and continued: "as for the family relationship, master Chi has three sons, and Chi Xinquan is the second. Many people like to call him the second brother, even if not the Chi family. It''s a kind of respect."


    "What about his family?" Xu Zhendong continued.


    "He has a son and a daughter. His wife is an ordinary local woman. His daughter is abroad and his son is at home. It is said that his son is a jerk who likes to mix in the entertainment industry. In our entertainment industry on Hong Kong Island, he also has his son, who likes little stars."


    Du Wanli said, a kind of disdain, but also a kind of disdain attitude.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Two people continue to walk inside, this street is very long, the crowd is more and more, some people will see Du Wanli, come to say hello, but just say hello.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t you like it?" Du Wanli said.


    "Not for the time being. Is there anything better? I want jade." Xu Zhendong says his goal directly. He is not very interested in other antique ideas.


    "Puyu, right? Let''s continue to go inside. There are some very good ones, and they are also famous here. If there are no suitable ones, let''s go to the original stone market again."


    Under the leadership of Du Wanli, they came to the depths, where several companies in succession are selling jade, and with certain traces of years.


    Before they went in, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense had scanned a good piece of jade, which was ordinary and hung in a humble place.


    He stepped over and was about to reach for it when he was preempted by the other hand.


    "I''ll take it!"


    A familiar voice came from Yue Ziyang, who had left angrily before. He raised his mouth and looked at Xu Zhendong, looking elated.


    He was still on the phone. Holding the phone, he said triumphantly, "Duan Shao, I didn''t say you. I''ve found the mainland boy and robbed him of something. Hehe, it''s in the ancient jade palace. Come here."


    After Yue Ziyang ran out, he told Duan Feng the news about Xu Zhendong. Duan Feng must not miss such an opportunity.


    And know Xu Zhendong back antique market, come to find people, revenge.


    They are looking for each other separately. Yue Ziyang finds it first. Seeing that Xu Zhendong wants the jade, he steps forward and grabs it.


    Hang up the phone, looking at Xu Zhendong, cheap said: "Dr. Xu, sorry, our antique market is talking about the high price, the price is equal, then come first, come later, if you want this thing first, you can bid with me."


    With these words, seeing Du Wanli beside Xu Zhendong, he was a little surprised, and immediately said angrily: "Du Wanli, you... Are you hanging out with him? Are you killing yourself? Wait for Duan Feng to come. He said that if I don''t help you, I will die with him. "


    "I... Yue Shao, i... what can I do? I''m helpless too!" Du Wanli said, a face of embarrassment, one side is the Huo family, one side is the Duan family, he can only please one side, can''t do.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. Looking at them, he saw Du Wanli in a dilemma and said, "Du Wanli, introduce me to Duan Shao."


    Du Wanli looked at Yue Ziyang in some confusion, and then looked at Xu Zhendong. Now he was in a dilemma, but he said it in the end.


    "Duan Shao is the eldest son of the Duan family on Hong Kong Island. He is also the successor of the Duan family in the future. The Duan family can compete with the Huo family and even beat the Huo family on Hong Kong Island. In terms of financial resources, the Duan family is not as good as the Huo family, but the Duan family is not only a secular family, but also a magician. Duan Feng is one of them."


    "However, Duan Feng''s cultivation is not high, and he doesn''t practice much in ordinary days. Besides, Duan Feng likes female stars in the entertainment industry. His previous girlfriends are all female stars, and they are generous. He has an entertainment company under his hand."


    Du Wanli said with some urgency. At last, he finally saw Duan Feng. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, who was somewhat mature.


    Duan Feng was surrounded by two or three other people he had known before.


    "Oh, this is not mainland boy. He dares to come to Hong Kong Island. You ran away last time. This time, I see how you can run. If you have the ability, you can run!"


    As soon as Duan Feng came up, he yelled, and people from nearby came to watch.


    Looking at Du Wanli beside Xu Zhendong, he sneered and said: "Du Wanli, it seems that you du family are going to end. If you dare to stand with my enemies, you are looking for death."


    "Duan Shao, no, Duan Shao, i... I have something to say!" Du Wanli want to cry heart, trot past, wronged said.


    "I don''t blame you for what Yue Shao said, but you should show us your loyalty and show us that you are still from our side." Duan Feng said confidently, looking haughty, and said, "if it''s not a friend, it''s the enemy. Choose for yourself."


    "Friends, we are friends. We have been playing since childhood." Du Wanli said in a hurry.


    "OK, you go up first and break his leg to show your loyalty." Duan Feng said casually.

 Chapter 775

    The Duan family''s position on Hong Kong Island is needless to say. Xu Zhendong is a mainlander. No matter who makes this choice, he will choose the local strong.


    What a strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders!


    Xu Zhendong will always go back one day, and offend Duan family, Du family is about to end forever.


    In a dilemma, Du Wanli chose Duan Feng. In fact, he had no choice.


    But Duan Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let him break Xu Zhendong''s leg.


    "This... Little, this... Doctor Xu..." Du Wanli was in a dilemma and looked at them.


    "Du Wanli, are you going to be the enemy of Hong Kong Island? You have to think it over! " Duan Feng said haughtily, looking at the people present.


    All the people here are from Hong Kong Island. Are you the enemy of Hong Kong Island?


    "Du Wanli, now Duan Shao gives you a chance. If you don''t grasp the strength of Duan family, you know that Duan Shao is a magician. You du family won''t have a good life. Do you still need to think about it?" On the side of Yue Ziyang is also some urgent urge said.


    But Xu Zhendong has never made any statement. It''s like looking at what these people can do. At the same time, he also wants to see the courage of Du Wanli.


    In a dilemma, Du Wanli hesitated and was very helpless. He bit his teeth, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I''m sorry!"


    After that, he turned around and looked for no stick.


    "Don''t look, here you are!" Yue Ziyang has a baseball bat on the ground, which he has prepared for a long time. It has just been put outside the door.


    When he was in the hotel, Xu Zhendong asked him to have a leg. He went out to find Duan Fengshi, who was accompanying his star girlfriend on a sightseeing tour. He had prepared a baseball bat, and his goal was Xu Zhendong''s leg.


    Now Du Wanli is going to help him finish this character.


    The corners of his mouth smile, proud looking at Xu Zhendong.


    In the hotel, Huo Dongjun is supported by you. You''re awesome. Here''s a section for me to see when you can jump.


    Du Wanli looked at the baseball bat, then looked at Yue Ziyang, finally took the baseball bat, turned to look at Xu Zhendong, a bit hesitant.


    Finally, he bit his lower lip, raised his baseball bat and swung it.


    "Ah


    A scream, accompanied by several screams.


    A shadow of a man flew out of the ancient jade hall and fell heavily on the ground.


    The scream was Du Wanli''s, and the scream was from the girl watching.


    All of them were stunned, totally unexpected. It was Du Wanli who started. Shouldn''t it be Xu Zhendong who flew out?


    On the contrary, Du Wanli flew out directly, his baseball bat was thrown aside and kept rolling.


    In particular, Yue Ziyang and others were surprised, because they didn''t see how Xu Zhendong made his move, as if they were standing there motionless, and Du Wanli flew out.


    "Did he move? Why didn''t I see it! "


    "Did he do it? It seems that Du Shao is flying across the country. It''s strange that he didn''t see the man move. "


    "The speed of light? It''s completely invisible. "


    "It can''t be Du Shao who jumped out on purpose and fell to the ground. Let''s play. "


    "Acting? Do you see anyone spitting blood in a play? "


    Everyone watched Du Wanli spit out a mouthful of blood, struggling in pain on the ground, bending his body, covering his belly, which was very uncomfortable.


    Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, unknowingly looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is still standing in the same place, scanning people, finally out of the shop, came to Du Wanli, said: "I don''t like is the grass, but I still need you a little bit, so I save your life."


    That''s overbearing, save your life!


    But this immediately aroused the anger of the public, you are in provocation!


    "Xu Zhendong, what can I do for you? You''re just a little doctor. Do you think you''re the only one on Hong Kong Island?"


    Yue Ziyang angrily goes out, pointing at Xu Zhendong and swearing loudly.


    "I don''t like people pointing at me. I said that if I want you to have a leg, I want you to have a leg." Xu Zhendong calmly said, looking at him a little, said: "you come back, save me to go to you again."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, two big black bodyguards stand in front of Yue Ziyang and stare at Xu Zhendong angrily. They stare at him with a look down posture, and they look down upon him.


    "Give it to me, beat him, one hundred thousand dollars!" Yue Ziyang said aloud.


    The job of the two bodyguards is to protect Yue Shao. Now they can earn extra money. Naturally, they work harder. They stretch out their four hands. Although they are bulky, they are full of strength.


    If an ordinary person is caught, it is estimated that the bone will be crushed.


    Xu Zhendong also stretched out two hands, grasped their one hand, and quickly waved.


    Click!


    At the same time, sound, direct blasting, arm bones and muscles fracture, shoulder spit out a large section of dense white bone, blood slowly soaked clothes.


    The two bodyguards suddenly turned pale, the flesh on their painful faces twitched, and an angry punch was waved from the other hand.


    Click!


    It''s a simultaneous sound. The effect of this hand is the same as that of the other hand. The bone is broken, the shoulder spits out white bones, and the blood is flowing.


    And Xu Zhendong still stands in front of the two people with a relaxed face, light said: "still come?"


    The two bodyguards wanted to cry.


    How can you meet this kind of abnormal, looking at the delicate, but the power is so terrible, it is so terrible.


    "Go away if you''re afraid. Hurry to the hospital, maybe it can be saved! " Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the two bodyguards who were afraid to speak and the meat on their faces kept twitching.


    The two bodyguards ran away without saying a word. Their arms were important. They could earn more money if they had no money.


    Yue Ziyang, who is standing at the two bodyguards, is scared to pee. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes is like seeing a demon, full of fear.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Zhendong''s eyes looking at him, he trembled even more. His legs trembled and kept retreating, hiding directly behind Duan Feng.


    Duan Feng was also a little afraid. Xu Zhendong broke his foot last time. After such a long time, he finally recovered. He didn''t want to suffer from bone fracture again.


    "Xu Zhendong, you wait first!" Duan Feng suddenly said, also some fear, said: "but the master is a powerful master, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Zhendong steps forward, Duan Feng and Yue Ziyang step back, Duan Feng still holds a woman, this woman temperament is good, but the vision is too bad.


    "Last time I broke your leg, it seems that the lesson is not deep enough. Since you are here for revenge, and you know you are not my opponent, you should call a helper again, right? Your master? "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked around and said, "your helper hasn''t arrived yet. Do you think I can break your leg again before your helper arrives?"


    "You... Don''t be impulsive. My master is a master of art who burns the pulse of the master. Don''t think hard. If anything happens to me, my master won''t let you go, and our Duan family''s offering won''t let you go." Duan Feng said in a hurry. He was a little flustered and kept retreating.


    "Well, if I''m waiting for your help in vain, I''ll break your leg now, unless there''s something to amuse me." Xu Zhendong glared at him fiercely, and his momentum was slightly suppressed. He was also startled.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Duan Feng looked at the crowd outside, but he still didn''t see the offerings of his master and his family. He told them clearly. Why is it so slow.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at Yue Ziyang''s body, and finally fixed on his left leg.


    After being looked at by Xu Zhendong, he finally settled on his thigh. Yue Ziyang''s face was pale, and his foreboding came. He vaguely felt that his thigh was not protected.


    "In this way, if you break Yue Ziyang''s left leg first, I''ll only give you three chances. The baseball bat is on the side. If you hit his leg three times, I''ll break your leg once." Xu Zhendong said calmly, somewhat abusive, and continued: "if you break his left leg, and your helper hasn''t arrived yet, then hit his right leg again. If he hasn''t arrived yet, then leave his left hand until he can discard everything."


    That''s what I said.


    Yue Ziyang''s face turned pale and he sat down on the ground. He looked at Duan Feng with endless grievances and Xu Zhendong with fear. This man is a devil.

 Chapter 776

    Seeing that Duan Fengdu was so afraid of this unknown mainland boy, I felt very incredible.


    On Hong Kong Island, the Duan family is a big family. They can sit on the same level with the Huo family. They even outnumber the Huo family because they have their own skills.


    But now Duan Feng, as the only successor in the future, is so afraid of the man they call "mainland boy".


    "Who is this man? Why is Duan Shao so afraid of him? "


    "Don''t you think this man is a mainland boy? When mainland Chinese can do whatever they want on Hong Kong Island. "


    "I''m afraid the identity of this man is not simple. Even Duan Shao is afraid. I don''t know who he is. Duan Shao knows how to do it. After Hong Kong Island, the Huo family can sit with Duan family, but this man..."


    "Judging from their conversation, Duan Shao seems to have been broken by this man. No wonder Duan Shao didn''t come out for activities some time ago. It''s even rumored that Duan Shao went out for sightseeing in order to pursue his girlfriend."


    Many people know that Duan Feng hasn''t come out recently, especially some rich families.


    And he recently pursued a little star, that is, the little star around him. He is famous. Almost all young people know that he has spent a lot of money on this woman.


    "Duan Shao, who is this man? Don''t you mean that on Hong Kong Island, you Duan family are not afraid of anyone? " The girl beside Duan Feng said, looking at Xu Zhendong curiously.


    This is Guan Lin, a new actress with a good reputation on Hong Kong Island. She is being pursued by Duan Feng and has not yet got her.


    Today is the opening day of the antiques market and the gathering day of Hong Kong Island celebrities. Naturally, she will come to have a look and come as Duan Feng''s female companion.


    This is what she didn''t expect. Duan Feng, who is known as the one who speaks in Hong Kong Island, actually counseled in front of a mainland boy.


    Duan Feng was a little embarrassed and lost face. Before he could catch the goddess, all the bullshit he once boasted about were defeated. He quickly explained:


    "Guan Lin, this man is just a mainland boy. When my master and our Duan family come to worship him, he will die. Our Duan family has a very important position on Hong Kong Island. Believe me, he will die very ugly later."


    "Is it?" Guan Lin said with indifference. She looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "the development of the mainland is very good recently, especially the film and television industry in the mainland. I didn''t expect that there are such strong men in the mainland. It''s really appreciated. And he''s quite handsome. "


    "Guanlin, what do you want? He is just a mainland boy. Don''t stand by him. It will be very dangerous. You will be blocked by the people of Hong Kong Island. " Duan Feng was surprised. If his goddess stood there, it would hurt to take his face.


    Guan Lin did not show any more moves. She broke away from Duan Feng and said softly, "this is between you. It has nothing to do with me."


    After that, he stepped aside and stood in the crowd, looking at Duan Feng and Xu Zhendong, who had become focal points.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes still look at Duan Feng. For his girlfriend, Xu Zhendong has no interest at all.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes make Duan Feng feel uncomfortable. This man is the devil. He wants him to break Yue Ziyang''s leg. This is clearly a provocation to the relationship between him and Yue Ziyang.


    "What? Do you want to do it? " Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, a trace of cold, stepped forward, praised and said: "it seems that Duan Shao attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and can''t do anything to his brother. In this case, let''s do a good job in the end. You can do it for him."


    "Ah? What do you mean Duan Feng suddenly had an ominous premonition and looked at the man with some fear.


    Fickle, no rules, devil, devil.


    "What do you mean? You''re going to do it to the end. Change your positions and you''ll be beaten for him. " Xu Zhendong looked at Yue Ziyang and asked, "you break his leg."


    "Ah?" Duan Feng suddenly confused force, the plot to reverse it? He sat down on the ground in fear, just like Yue Ziyang. He looked at Yue Ziyang and said, "dare you! I''m the only heir to the Duan family. "


    Yue Ziyang is also on the ground, very hesitant.


    Compared with the Duan family, the Yue family is very weak and can''t be provoked.


    "If both of you don''t take the initiative, I''ll break your legs." Xu Zhendong said, picked up the baseball bat on the ground and walked towards the two men.


    Those two people fear of looking at Xu Zhendong, this person is the devil?


    The onlookers were also surprised. What''s the background of this man?


    I dare to offend the Yue family and the Duan family at the same time. You should know that these two families have a very important voice on Hong Kong Island, especially the Duan family. If they stamp their feet, Hong Kong Island will shake.


    Xu Zhendong took a step forward. They sat on the ground with pale faces and moved back a little. They looked at the devil in fear.


    But Xu Zhendong would not hesitate like them.


    The baseball bat in the hand is raised, exerting brute force, exerting a strong wave.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of fracture came, accompanied by a fierce cry, as well as the crowd of girls scream.


    Resounding around, people are silent, did not expect to really start.


    And Duan Feng''s painful struggle, covering his just recovered thigh, bowing his body and screaming.


    "I''ll go. It''s really hard to hear the sound of broken bones!"


    "Niubi, although you are from the mainland, I still think you have the courage to fight the Duan family. I admire you."


    "This man is very handsome. He is not only handsome, but also decisive. He has courage and dares to challenge the authority. Everyone in the Duan family dares to move. He''s very brave."


    "Brother, you are a bull, but if you offend the Duan family, you will die miserably. The Duan family is the master of both the magic world and the secular world. After a while, the Duan family will surely arrive."


    "Ha ha ha, mainland boys dare to pretend to be forced in front of our Duan family on Hong Kong Island. I will watch you pretend to be forced quietly. When the Duan family comes, you will know what is tragic."


    Although the masses were surprised, they also admired his courage and his courage to die.


    When the Duan family comes, the mainland boy will die miserably.


    Because even if they borrow their courage, they dare not do it, and the young people from the mainland dare to do it.


    For their remarks, Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He didn''t deserve to pay attention at all. He looked at Yue Ziyang, who had been scared to death on the other side.


    "Dr. Xu, spare your life, spare your life." Yue Ziyang begged for mercy in a hurry. He didn''t want to bear the pain of his short leg.


    But his plea for mercy didn''t seem to work. Xu Zhendong ignored it and raised his hand with a baseball bat.


    Yue Ziyang''s face was like a dead man. He seemed to see his broken leg. Suddenly, he jumped up and stood up.


    "Dr. Xu, I accept identity exchange!"


    Xu Zhendong, who raised his hand, was slightly stunned. He stopped his hands and looked into his eyes. He saw perseverance and indifference. It seemed that he was willing to hurt his so-called brother for his own sake.


    The people on the side were also a little confused. Unexpectedly, when it was Yue Ziyang''s turn, he suddenly agreed.


    "Yue Ziyang, you... You dare..." Duan Feng pointed to him, his eyes glared angrily, staring dead.


    Xu Zhendong hands the baseball bat to him. He takes it and looks at Duan Feng with resolute eyes. His eyes are cold, like a cold and intelligent lion.

 Chapter 777

    Dare to interrupt you for the first time, dare to interrupt you for the second time.


    Xu Zhendong mercilessly, a crisp, thigh bones and muscles fracture, listen to the crowd a panic.


    Yue Ziyang''s face twitched. Imagine what it would be like to hit him with this stick. He couldn''t imagine, and couldn''t bear the pain.


    He made a choice, he chose to stand in obedience to Xu Zhendong''s suggestion.


    "Dr. Xu, I promise to exchange identities."


    Yue Ziyang took the baseball bat in Xu Zhendong''s hand. With a trace of indifference in his eyes, he looked at Duan Feng lying on the ground in pain and clenched his teeth.


    "Yue Ziyang, you don''t want to live? How dare you hit me? " Duan Feng was staring, very angry, and his face was full of pain.


    He was not afraid of Yue Ziyang, and he did not believe that he had the courage, but he believed that people would not be killed for themselves, and glared at him fiercely.


    "Duan Feng, I''m sorry. If you don''t break your leg, the next moment, my leg will be broken. I don''t want to be lame."


    Yue Ziyang said fiercely, raised his hand and waved it hard.


    Duan Feng wanted to step back, but he didn''t have time to hide. He hit his knee a little bit with a stick. It was very crisp and the bone was broken.


    Accompanied by a scream, others a scream, very shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Ziyang would fight with one stick.


    This is the future successor of Duan family. Doesn''t the Yue family want to live?


    "Yue Ziyang, how dare you... Your wife''s family is finished."


    Duan Feng said difficultly and looked at Yue Ziyang with a ferocious face. He couldn''t believe that he really dared to beat himself. It''s really hateful.


    "Duan Shao, if your feet keep breaking, it''s my broken foot." Yue Ziyang said coldly and looked around. Many people blamed him and were surprised that he dared to beat Duan Feng. He was tired of living.


    But he didn''t care about these people''s eyes and remarks. At the moment of starting, he had thought of these, and finally looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Duan Feng and said, "Duan Shao, how come your people haven''t arrived yet? If you haven''t arrived yet, go ahead as I said, break your hand


    Cruel!


    This mainland boy is too cruel.


    "You... Why do you treat Duanshao like this?"


    One person in the crowd stood up. He was also Duan Shao''s little follower at ordinary times, but he was just a little follower. He felt that this was an opportunity to win Duan Shao''s favor. He summoned up enough courage to stand up.


    "How dare you stand up and question me?" Xu Zhendong looked at the man coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes. The man stepped back and turned pale.


    "I''m... I''m sorry, this man is terrible."


    The man stepped back, entered the crowd and disappeared.


    I want to show it, but this man is terrible. He''s a devil.


    "Go on!" Xu Zhendong said casually, unconsciously standing aside, just like a spectator.


    Yue Ziyang holds a baseball bat and raises it again.


    Now!


    Du Wanli came to Xu Zhendong''s ear and whispered, "doctor Xu, the people of Duan''s family and the people of Yue''s family are coming here. They will be here soon."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him. At this time, he came to remind himself that this man is really a grass on the wall. If the wind blows that way, he will fall that way.


    Shen Zhi covers, Xu Zhendong already knew that the Duan family and the Yue family were together, and Huo Dongjun also came.


    It seems to be the rhythm of meeting here.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He looked at Yue Ziyang and Duan Feng.


    Duan Feng kept retreating, his legs were broken, his hands were on, he moved back, and he kept cursing Yue Ziyang. Threats and so on.


    "Ah


    A scream, Duan Feng''s left hand is broken.


    The scream was so miserable that it reverberated in the air and rushed into everyone''s eardrum.


    "What''s the matter? Yue Ziyang! You... You dare to hit me


    A thick sound appeared. A middle-aged man with a national face and broad cheeks appeared and glared at Yue Ziyang. When he came, he just saw Yue Ziyang''s son''s scream.


    He was accompanied by many family members.


    The Yue family, the Du family, the zhonghaichi family, the Huo family, the Fang family, the Dong family and so on are all the big families of the upper class.


    And come to see this scene!


    Very surprised.


    Duan Feng''s father Duan Qin is furious. His son''s injured thigh has just healed. He was interrupted again. This time, he broke his legs and one hand.


    "Come on, fight me. It''s up to me to kill this boy." Duan Qin said very domineering, waving his hand.


    Four big bodyguards came right away and held down Yue Ziyang. He didn''t resist at all. After being caught, he looked at his father.


    "Mr. Duan, is there any misunderstanding..." Yue Rao was also very surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect it to be like this. "The two children can''t hurt each other from childhood. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yue Ziyang, what''s the matter?" Yue Rao stares at Xu Zhendong, his eyes slightly slanting to one side, implying that he quickly throws the pot away.


    "Mr. Duan, do you remember your son duanfeng''s broken leg some time ago?" Yue Ziyang opened his mouth, but he was calm. This time, he did not intend to resist, because the resistance would only affect the family, so he would take it alone.


    "What do you mean? Did you find the man? " Duan Qin looks at him fiercely.


    "Yes, it''s the man in front of you. His name is Xu Zhendong. He came from the mainland. We had dinner together not long ago. I was forced to apologize to him, but he was Huo Dongjun''s person. These people around you were all present at that time. They can testify."


    Yue Ziyang stares at Xu Zhendong fiercely, and a trace of coldness rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Mr. Duan has arrived. It depends on how free and easy you are this time. This is a big man who has to shake his feet on Hong Kong Island.


    Mr. Duan looks at the people around him, and finally looks at Huo Dongjun.


    The Huo family and the Duan family are enemies. Although they are harmonious on the surface, there are a lot of commercial competitions. They are fighting openly and secretly. This is what the whole Hong Kong Island knows.


    And Yue Ziyang continued: "we just met Xu Zhendong, and he came to bully us, so that we could break each other''s legs, or we would kill each other. I''ll break Duanshao first, and he won''t let me go. I''ll break my leg in a minute


    To add fuel and vinegar, Yue Ziyang also thinks so. Others also think that Xu Zhendong will not really let Yue Ziyang go, so he did not expose his lies.


    "Mr. Huo, is this your man?" Duan Qin looks at Huo Dongjun. Now Huo Dongjun is standing beside Xu Zhendong. Looking at everything in front of him, he is somewhat surprised, but he is not afraid.


    Because he knew that Dr. Xu had just defeated master Huo, an invincible master in the field of Hong Kong Island surgery, and the Duan family, who was just a little bit of a master of surgery, didn''t look at Dr. Xu enough.


    So he is not worried at all, not nervous, calm and calm.


    Hearing Duan Qin''s question, he looked up and said aloud, "Dr. Xu is the life-saving benefactor of the Huo family. On Hong Kong Island, if you want to move Dr. Xu, you should pass me first."

 Chapter 778

    Huo Dongjun''s domineering protection makes people''s eyes twinkle.


    Over the years, the Huo family and the Duan family have been fighting openly and secretly, and they have never been on the table. Is it going to be a positive wave this time?


    It''s just that people can''t figure out when this young man will become a benefactor of the Huo family.


    Also get Huo total so partial.


    When Duan Qin heard that Huo Dongjun was so determined, he was also a little surprised. His eyes condensed and he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Huo, this man is just a boy from the mainland. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of my Duan family for him?"


    "Mr. Duan, I have no intention to be an enemy with your Duan family, but Dr. Xu is a benefactor of our Huo family. He should repay us with his kindness. The fine tradition left by the ancients is how Huo Dongjun can rise and disappear. I once said that without Dr. Xu, all the assets of our Huo family would be meaningless."


    Huo Dongjun''s words caused an uproar, and people were even more surprised. They looked at the young man in shock.


    What kind of favor did he give to Huo Zong to make Huo Zong have such consciousness.


    "Good, good, good!" Duan Qin stares at him and looks at Xu Zhendong. Leng Yi is murderous and says, "this boy is the benefactor of your Huo family, but the enemy of our Duan family. I''ve been looking for this boy for a long time. I broke my son''s leg some time ago. Today, I broke his leg and arm. It''s unforgivable. Otherwise, others think our Duan family is bullying."


    "Although my Duan family is a little worse than your Huo family in economy, we have our own craftsmen. It seems that we have to show our attitude today." Duan Qin scanned everyone.


    He wanted to fight with the Huo family for a long time and kill the Huo family at the same time. Now, although his son is suffering, he is still wailing, but what he needs more is a battle in business.


    He wants to have a monopoly over all businesses on Hong Kong Island.


    "On Hong Kong Island, our Duan family and the Huo family are side by side. This time, we have formed hostility. Many entrepreneurs are also here. It''s time for you to make your stand. Are you on the Duan family''s side or the Huo family''s side?" After that, he moved to the opposite of Huo Dongjun and said, "those who are on my Duan''s side, come here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the business tycoons below all talked about it.


    It means to stand in line.


    If you stand in the wrong line, it is estimated that the future industry will be greatly affected and hesitated.


    In terms of business ability alone, the Huo family must choose. However, there are still craftsmen on Hong Kong Island, and in terms of craftsmen, the Duan family has the advantage, so it is difficult for them to choose.


    "I''m on the side of the Duan family, and I support general manager Duan."


    Suddenly Yue Rao was the first to stand by and show his team.


    Yue''s family is not a small family on Hong Kong Island. At this moment, they also support Duan''s family.


    "I''m also on the side of the Duan family. In business, although the Huo family is strong, the Duan family has skills, and the skills are supreme."


    There is a rich man standing by.


    "I''m on the side of the Huo family. Mr. Huo once helped my family through difficulties. Just as Mr. Huo said, a drop of water is rewarded by a spring."


    "I''m also on Mr. Huo''s side..."


    "I''m on Duan''s side..."


    Businessmen on the scene are standing in line, and many small businessmen are also standing in line. If they stand right at this time, they may get some benefits in the future.


    All the people at the scene also stood in line one after another. On the one hand, they basically stood at Duan''s house.


    In this way, the Huo family is a little thin. Only a few businessmen are on the Huo side.


    Huo Dongjun looked at the people behind him and observed them carefully. He said, "in the future, our Huo family will give priority to cooperating with you and developing together. You will be our forever business partner."


    As soon as the words came out, the people standing behind them were all excited to death.


    Xu Zhendong is a little surprised to see that the person behind him actually has Chi Xinquan of Zhonghai Chi family. In addition, there is Du Yongzhen. What makes Xu Zhendong most surprised is to see Guan Lin, the actress Duan Feng pursues, standing here.


    Businessmen see profit.


    Now the most obvious benefit should be the Duan family.


    "Those who stand on the opposite side of our Duan family will sever all cooperation from tomorrow." Duan Qin said in a loud voice, like taking an oath and warning. Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "come on, kill this boy for me. If you can''t beat him to death, I''ll let you die."


    All of a sudden, four bodyguards burst out and came to Xu Zhendong. They waved their fists, which surprised everyone.


    These people are not simple. Their fists are windy. They are all practitioners.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Zhendong swung away, pushed the four men out with a huge force, and then rushed to them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A person a palm, very simply, four people without exception fly out, a dull sound, spit blood in the mouth.


    Heavily fell to the ground, pale, fell to the ground can not afford, can not believe looking at Xu Zhendong that face calmly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this young man with beautiful features could easily beat the four big trainers, and he couldn''t get up with one hand. It''s too fierce.


    "You... Are you a magician?" Duan Qin looked at him in surprise, completely unexpected.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, so he stood quietly, looked at Duan Qin, and said, "is the magician the biggest reliance of your Duan family? Call them and tell them to come quickly


    This is arrogant!


    This man is domineering!


    There are still such people. The magician is superior. He can kill an ordinary person thousands of miles away.


    But now this person has the courage to ask Duan Qin to call the magician at home.


    "I''m afraid this man is crazy, isn''t he? We ordinary people can''t compete with the magicians. "


    "I''ll go. There''s something wrong with this man. When the magician comes, he''ll be dead."


    "The world of the magicians is beyond our reach. Duan Feng has been called before. It''s not so long. I believe it''s coming."


    People whispered that Xu Zhendong had been sentenced to death.


    Xu Zhendong and Huo Dongjun, who are the most calm at the scene, are in a panic behind him. Are they in the wrong line.


    "Who is deceiving me, Duan jiaerlang? Take my life!"


    With a roar, a figure came quickly and appeared in front of the crowd.


    A Taoist robe, an old man, gray hair, long hair shawl, like a TV out of the peerless master general, hand whisk, a fierce air to dominate the audience.


    "Here comes the magician at last."


    "This man is Duan''s own magician, Duan Jingyi. He''s also a member of the older generation. Unexpectedly, he''s here. He''s dead."


    "It seems that Duan Jing hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time. If Duan Feng hadn''t been his favorite successor, he probably wouldn''t have come out."


    The arrival of the old man makes the people standing behind Duan''s family secretly happy, and victory is in sight.


    Duan, the old man, was surprised and glanced at the crowd. Seeing Duan Feng lying on the ground with his legs broken, his anger rose. He was distressed and roared: "who is it? Who is so bold and dare to abolish my Duan jiaerlang? Stand up

 Chapter 779

    When Duan''s magicians arrived, they were very busy.


    A large part of the reason why the Duan family can compete with the Huo family is that the Duan family has a strong backing.


    The arrival of Duan''s astonishment undoubtedly gives momentum to the Duan family, and the people standing beside the Duan family are full of momentum.


    Duan Qin was even more surprised. Looking at the old man, he said, "second uncle, you... Aren''t you in seclusion? What''s the matter? "


    Duan snorted, glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s important for me to shut up, but if I don''t come out, is someone going to kill my grandson today? I wonder that the mark on my grandson has been interrupted twice. I''m not at ease. I have to solve this arrogant man."


    Duan said in a loud voice, looking at the crowd with fierce eyes. When people were seen, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at each other.


    When he looked at Huo Dongjun, he suddenly stopped, became sharp and said, "is it you? Huo family boy, are you interrupting my grandson''s legs? "


    "It''s me!" Xu Zhendong took a step forward. His face was natural and calm. Looking at the old man, he said, "I broke Duan Feng''s leg twice. I did it."


    "Boy, you have the courage to stand up and admit it." Duan looked at the young man in front of him with a look of disdain and said, "originally I didn''t want to go out of the pass. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been interrupted. Today you will die!"


    Duan exclaimed, looking at the crowd and saying, "get out of the way, don''t affect you."


    The people behind him retreated one after another, leaving a large space for him. At the same time, they were full of expectation, hoping to see the real magicians fight.


    "Duan''s technique has finally come out. This mainland boy can''t live any longer."


    "The magician said that if you kill someone, you will not be bound by the law of the secular world. Simply, this young man will die."


    The crowd said one after another that if this young man dared to beat Duan Feng, he was looking for death. Behind Duan''s family, no one else could easily spy on him.


    "Second grandfather, kill him, kill him, my legs are broken, and my left hand is also broken."


    "Second grandfather, break him to pieces, break him to pieces!"


    Duan Feng weeps and points angrily at Xu Zhendong. His anger burns in his heart. He wants to kill Xu Zhendong himself. Unfortunately, his three limbs are broken and he can''t stand up.


    Although the whole body suffered, but also raised a sneer, the second grandfather came.


    There is no suspense about Xu Zhendong''s death, so we can finally relax. However, he still wanted to see Xu Zhendong killed.


    Duan''s suspicious and indifferent eyes swept over the young man. He threw a dart at him.


    Everyone exclaimed, and finally saw the hand of the magician.


    The speed of the darts is very fast. They fly towards Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows. When they are 20 cm away from Xu Zhendong, one dart turns into seven or eight in an instant. They are evenly distributed and rolled by a strong pressure.


    "Great! It has changed a lot. Is it magic? "


    A crowd exclaimed that when they grew up, they could almost put in an egg.


    Xu Zhendong kept calm all the time, and his face did not change. He just looked at the seven or eight darts flying over and looked straight in his eyes.


    Something amazing happened.


    Seven or eight darts stopped just one centimeter away from Xu Zhendong.


    Yeah, it just stopped out of thin air.


    The crowd may think that Duan Jingyi stopped here on purpose, but Duan''s face suddenly turned pale and he met the barrier.


    Darts encounter barriers, can not pierce past, the spirit of continuous strengthening, continuous indoctrination.


    "Go


    Duan Jingyi waves his right hand and pushes it with a strong pressure. He wants to pierce the barrier and Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, he vomited blood.


    "This... Second uncle, second uncle, are you ok?" Duan Qin looks at the second uncle in amazement.


    You know, the second uncle is also a good magician in the family, at least in the top five. I don''t know why the second uncle''s darts stopped.


    Didn''t uncle Er stop on purpose?


    "What''s the matter? The young man didn''t move. He just looked at the darts. Duan wondered why he vomited blood? "


    "No, Duan wondered if he was pretending to be weak. This... This kind of master doesn''t have to play this little trick to cheat us."


    "Duan''s face is very pale. There''s something wrong with him. His throat moves and his eyes bulge. What''s the matter?"


    The masses observed that the change of Duan Jingyi was very abnormal, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited blood again in his mouth, Yanjing bled, his ears bled, and his nostrils were left behind.


    The air hole bleeds, the facial expression is like the dead person general, full of fear, empty matchless, unwilling and fear of looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Then, the whole body fell down with soft bones, twitched a few times, and then pedaled with both feet. Then he stopped moving.


    The whole process, everyone witnessed everything, stunned.


    I don''t know. So, what''s going on!


    But let people strange is seven or eight darts and did not fall with him, still suspended in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "This... Duan Jingyi is a master of Duan family''s technique. He died like this?"


    "How can it be? The mainland boy died before he did anything? "


    No one believed the fact that the mainland boy didn''t do anything, so he quietly looked at the darts. Duan was surprised and died of seven holes bleeding.


    "Second uncle, second uncle..."


    Duan Qin doesn''t want to believe it. He tests the second uncle''s breathing and finds that his breathing stops.


    Second uncle is really dead!


    This is... Impossible!


    The mainland boy didn''t start at all. How could the second uncle die!


    "Second grandfather, second grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up, don''t scare me, second grandfather


    Duan Feng climbed over and bit the second grandfather''s shoulder with his right hand. He didn''t believe the fact in front of him.


    Believe it or not, the facts are right in front of them.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was very quiet, and the people standing on the side of Duan''s house all looked confused.


    Is this Duan family''s strong technique?


    If the enemy doesn''t move, you die first.


    This NIMA, where is the strong?


    And the crowd looked at Xu Zhendong, in front of him, the darts remained the same.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong gently stretched out his hand and took a dart. He stepped back a little and looked at the dart in his hand slowly. After a while, he said, "the material is pretty good. I want it!"


    After that, he reached out again and held the other darts in his hand. It''s not bad. It''s a small harvest. This dart is suitable for shadow snake.


    No one knows how Xu Zhendong did it.


    Even Huo Dongjun, who is standing behind Xu Zhendong, is somewhat curious.


    Ordinary people have heard that the magician kills in the invisible, but they have never seen the real killing in the invisible. Now they see Duan Jingyi''s sudden death.


    Perhaps, this is the expression that the magician kills people invisibly!


    "Second younger brother... Who dares to kill my second younger brother? Take my life!"


    An old man galloped wildly, and a gust of wind blew away several ordinary people who were in the way.


    The old man hugged Duan, who was lying on the ground. He cried and was angry.


    "Second brother, you... Elder brother will take revenge for you."


    After that, the old man put down Duan''s surprise, stood up, turned around and looked at Xu Zhendong, with cold cold in his sharp eyes.


    The air is filled with heavy pressure, many people have a sense of breathing difficulties, have stepped back.

 Chapter 780

    The air is filled with heavy murderous air, and an invisible pressure is constantly rolling.


    As ordinary people retreat one after another, they look at Duan Jingyi, the elder brother of Duan Jingyi, who is crazy. This man is much stronger than Duan Jingyi, ranking first in Duan''s family.


    The crowd standing behind Duan''s family retreated one after another, while the crowd standing behind Xu Zhendong didn''t notice any pressure, which made them feel very strange.


    "Boy, I want you to pay for your life, take your life!"


    Duan Jingyi is very decisive. With one hand, he has the momentum of gold rush. If an ordinary person is hit by this palm, his muscles and bones will be broken.


    But Xu Zhendong did not move. Looking at the palm of his hand, he raised his hand slightly, stretched out two fingers, and made a point directly.


    In the center of his palm, Xu Zhendong didn''t even move his hair, but there was a click sound from his arm, which was the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    Suddenly his face was startled and dignified. Two steps back.


    Dignified looking at Xu Zhendong, vigilant said: "who are you? Why do you want to kill my second brother? "


    "Why do I want to kill him? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart?" Xu Zhendong glared at the crowd, glanced at them and said, "if people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me, they will be punished even though they are far away. Now you have to break your arm. I can kill you, or you will die here."


    "You are... Arrogant. Who are you?" Duan Jingyi stares at him. Although he says so, he is still a little dignified and looks at the young man.


    I''ve never seen it, and I''ve heard about it on Hong Kong Island. Has it been closed for too long.


    "Grandfather, this man is mainland boy. She just came to Hong Kong Island. She broke my legs and one arm and killed him!"


    Duan Feng said indignantly and glared at Xu Zhendong, hoping to tear the man to pieces.


    He knew that this man was not weak. He killed his second grandfather, but his grandfather was the strongest in the family and loved by master. He should be able to kill this mainland boy.


    "Mainland boy? When can mainland Chinese be so arrogant on Hong Kong Island? " Duan Jingyi was relieved. As long as he didn''t offend other masters, he was just a mainland boy. If he killed him, he would kill him. It''s no big deal.


    "You look down on the mainlanders." Xu Zhendong showed a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth and said: "what I just said is still valid. If you break your arm, I will let you live. You only have 30 seconds to think about it."


    "Arrogance


    Duan Jingyi with a cold hum, pulled out a long chain, dark long chain, with continuously evil spirit, instantly the whole person''s momentum rose up.


    However, Xu Zhendong is still fearless and casual. The people behind him still don''t feel any pressure, so he stands behind Xu Zhendong.


    I don''t know why, there is a very strong sense of security.


    "Kill


    With a cry, the long chain in his hand came straight, and a black air came.


    Although the people standing behind Xu Zhendong didn''t feel any pressure, they were very afraid to see the evil spirit sweeping over.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong motionless, Yu Guang took a look at the long chain thrown over, reached for a grasp, and directly put the long chain in his hands.


    At random, the long chain was pulled over, and Duan Jingyi was also pulled over. He was always reluctant to let go. When he was pulled over, he swung his fist and tried to break through the wall.


    Xu Zhendong still does not move. He pulls up the long chain in his hand and immediately entangles his fist. In this way, he can''t move forward and then kicks it.


    Duan Jingyi was directly kicked to fly, but he was tied by a long chain and couldn''t fly high. Xu Zhendong pulled it gently and directly, raised his foot and stepped on his back.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Duan fell to the ground with great surprise. Xu Zhendong stepped on his back with one foot. The sound of clattering came continuously, and his spine was broken.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This man is not Xu Zhendong''s opponent at all.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even move his position, so he was shocked and had no power to fight back.


    Shocked everyone.


    "Xu Zhendong, spare his life!"


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind came, and a figure came in an instant. He came to Xu Zhendong and looked at him pleadingly.


    "Shifu..." Duan Feng was excited when he saw the arrival of Shifu.


    Although grandfather is very powerful, he is not the rival of master. His master Xue Yuanjie is a disciple of master Huo. He is very powerful.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked up at him and asked calmly.


    "My name is Xue Yuanjie. Master Huo is my grandmaster. Please forgive him when you see my grandmaster''s face." The comer was very polite and made a compilation. He bowed his head slightly. He was very respectful to Xu Zhendong.


    "Why should I burn the master''s face? He''s just my loser." Xu Zhendong said casually without fear.


    Xue Yuanjie doesn''t know how to deal with it. A few days ago, Shizu died under Xu Zhendong''s hand. He is still in grief, but he knows that he is not Xu Zhendong''s opponent, and he doesn''t dare to fight.


    "Dr. Xu, how do you want to let the Duan family go?" Xue Yuanjie had no choice, he said.


    "Originally, I intended to take an arm from him, but he tried to kill me beyond his capacity. I would never have pity on the person who killed me." Xu Zhendong calmly looked at Xue Yuanjie, thought for a while, and said, "but I''m a man, master Jingfen. You just lost your master. I can''t kill him."


    After that, with a kick at his feet, Duan''s body turned over and turned face up. Xu Zhendong stepped on his Dantian and rushed in with a real Qi.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the elixir field is broken and the cultivation is destroyed. From then on, only the ordinary Duan Jingyi is dead.


    "You... You abandoned him!" Xue Yuanjie looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, a little angry.


    "What? Don''t you agree? As long as you can take my move, I will use all my life to help him recover his elixir. " Xu Zhendong looked at Xue Yuanjie and said slowly.


    Xue Yuanjie looked at Xu Zhendong for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He looked at several members of the Duan family and said, "you have killed two magicians. Should you be able to calm your anger?"


    "Not yet!" Xu Zhendong said slowly, Xue Yuanjie once again a black line, and Xu Zhendong''s character, looking at Duan Feng, said: "all the causes and effects are due to him, that must end because of him, ordinary people I can not kill, but he is half a magician, then I want him half a life."


    "Master, help me, master..." Duan Feng looks at Xu Zhendong in horror. This man is a devil, a devil, who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Now I can only plead with master. If even master can''t save himself, then there is really no hope.


    "Dr. Xu... He is my disciple. I can completely help you with what you have done before. The Duan family will never hate you. Do you think you can change the terms?" Xue Yuanjie pleaded and asked slightly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This man is Xue Yuanjie. He is a strong one who can burn master''s pulse.


    Why even he is afraid of this mainland boy!


    In front of them, the Duan family recklessly wanted to kill Xu Zhendong. That''s because they didn''t know that the war a few days ago was closed. They came out today just to avenge their grandson.


    But Xue Yuanjie saw the whole process of the war between Shizu and Xu Zhendong. He knew Xu Zhendong''s terror well.

 Chapter 781

    Xue Yuanjie is a master of burn. As we all know, master of burn is the strongest one on Hong Kong Island.


    I thought that Xue Yuanjie''s arrival would make things easy to solve, and Mainland China would be beaten badly. The prestige of Hong Kong Island practitioners is inviolable.


    However, the development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xue Yuanjie had just arrived. When he saw Xu Zhendong, he didn''t have any dignity. Instead, he humbly begged Xu Zhendong.


    What the hell is going on?


    People here are basically ordinary people. They don''t know what happened in the field of magic a few days ago. Even if they know what happened in the field of magic, they won''t know what happened, let alone Xu Zhendong.


    "Isn''t this Xue Yuanjie who burned the pulse of the master? It is said that this man is very powerful. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s wrong with the world? When did the magicians on Hong Kong Island become so cowardly? "


    "Has the world changed? Our high-ranking magicians are pleading with a mainlander, and the mainlander doesn''t give face. "


    People were shocked. It seemed impossible, but it happened in front of their eyes.


    Even though Xue Yuanjie is in the state of asking for help at the moment, they dare not offend him!


    "Master, why? You are the one who burns the pulse of master. You are very powerful. Why do you ask him instead of directly defeating him


    "You tell me that in the face of the enemy, you can''t be soft hearted. You must return it with thunder. He broke your apprentice''s legs. Can''t you return it with thunder?"


    Duan Feng was very puzzled, and he was very angry at master''s way of doing it. He was pleading with the mainland boy.


    In his eyes, Shifu is very powerful, not the mainland can resist.


    But now what Shifu did made him feel that Shifu was very strange. This was not the one who killed people without saying a word.


    No one here knows except Huo Dongjun.


    He seems to have expected such a scene for a long time. He keeps calm and his mouth slightly rises. Now Duan''s family has lost two strong practitioners, and they will be suppressed in the future.


    Looking at Dr. Xu''s calm face, he said, "Dr. Xu, you''d better not kill him as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Huo Dongjun. Unexpectedly, Huo Dongjun pleads for each other. He is a little puzzled. However, when he sees Huo Dongjun''s gloating eyes looking at Duan''s family, he understands.


    This is the wisdom of business!


    Huo Dongjun pleads for him, and the Duan family owes the Huo family a favor.


    In the future, the Huo family will be the only one on Hong Kong Island.


    Today, what Xu Zhendong does is to help the Huo family build power. It can be said that Huo Dongjun took advantage of this point and Xu Zhendong.


    But Xu Zhendong will also get good jade from him, and as long as there is good jade, it will be continuously sent.


    Utilization is mutual, and both sides benefit.


    Xu nodded slightly, looked at Xue Yuanjie and said, "today, I''ll give President Huo a face. Duan Feng can be forgiven, his death can be avoided, and his life can''t be escaped. Do you have any objection to severing his limb?"


    "No objection, I''ll come myself!" Xue Yuanjie said without hesitation, leaving his life, limb can be continued.


    After that, he walked over and saw Duan Feng''s pleading eyes, but he still stepped on them mercilessly. With a click, his right hand broke.


    There was a scream.


    People are shocked!


    Xue Yuanjie broke Duan Feng''s arm, but saved Duan Feng''s life.


    The merchants standing behind Duan''s family were all terrified. The mainland boy was not simple. He was even afraid of master Huo.


    "Xu Zhendong, is this satisfactory?" Xue Yuanjie looked at him without any emotion and asked coldly.


    "Take it away, and don''t let me see him again, or you won''t even find his body." Xu Zhendong said mercilessly.


    Xue Yuanjie didn''t speak. He picked up Duan Feng and left directly. Duan Qin quickly followed him. He couldn''t stay here. This young man was so terrible.


    Duan Qin, who followed him, was puzzled and asked, "master Xue, why should we be afraid of this mainland boy?"


    "Two days ago, he killed my ancestor master Huo. Why do you think we should be afraid of him?" Xue Yuanjie said impatiently.


    Duan Qin directly petrified, stood in the same place, opened his mouth, for a long time speechless.


    Xu Zhendong and others at the scene suddenly became restless.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory for the Huo family, but no one dares to make a loud noise. Xu Zhendong is still here!


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yue Ziyang in the distance and said calmly, "Yue Ziyang, Duan Feng''s affairs have been solved. Is it your turn?"


    Plop!


    Yue Ziyang knelt down directly and lost his mind. He looked at Xu Zhendong pleadingly and said, "doctor Xu, i... I''m damned. I''m willing to pursue you and be a cow and horse for you in the future."


    "Roll thick, you even don''t deserve to carry shoes for me, still want to be by my side." Xu Zhendong walks over.


    Plop!


    Yue Rao knelt down and looked at Xu Zhendong, pleading, "doctor Xu, Ziyang has offended you. You can do whatever you say."


    "Cut him off!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "This..." Yue Rao was in a dilemma. He cut off the incense, which also cut off his incense.


    "Embarrassed?" Xu Zhendong looked at Yue Rao and asked coldly, "either cut off his incense, or cut off your incense, you choose."


    Cut the incense, cut the chicken!


    It will become the laughing stock of the whole Hong Kong Island and even the whole world.


    "Cut him off!" Yue Rao thought for a while and finally made a choice.


    If his son''s incense is cut off, he can have another one with his wife. If his wife can''t give birth to him, he still keeps the third child outside, so the third child will live.


    Incense can not be broken, a son can not continue incense, then another is.


    "Dad... Dad... You can''t do this. I''m your son. Breaking mine is equivalent to breaking your incense. I''m your son!"


    Yue Ziyang quickly stepped back, knelt down to beg his father, and yelled wildly. Finally, he looked at Xu Zhendong in fear, stood up and ran.


    However, how could he run past Xu Zhendong? The figure flashed and stopped him directly.


    Kick, kick toward his crotch, a scream, with the figure flying, heavy impact on the stone pillar not far away.


    He slipped to the ground, bowed himself, struggled ferociously, and his crotch was bleeding.


    The masses are very quiet. This young mainlander is too cruel and merciless. Although the Yue family is not as big as the Duan family, it is also a big family.


    No face at all!


    "What about the jade I wanted before?" Xu Zhendong walked over and said calmly.


    Bowing his body, Yue Ziyang felt extremely uncomfortable and kept screaming, ignoring Xu Zhendong.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t take it out, I''ll kick it again. Even the immortals can''t save you! Think about it Xu Zhendong said calmly, but gave people an invisible pressure.


    "Here you are!" On hearing this, Yue Ziyang immediately took out the jade and handed it to him.


    Xu Zhendong took over and was quite satisfied. He looked at Yue Rao and said, "don''t you send him to the hospital? Whether he can keep it depends on his nature. "


    On hearing this, Yue Rao rushed over and went out with his son on his back while making a phone call.

 Chapter 782

    Businessmen standing on the side of the Duan family were dismayed to see that both the Duan family and the Yue family had left.


    At the same time, I was very surprised to see the young man, who he was.


    The Duan family is not afraid of the Huo family, the practitioners are not afraid of ordinary people, and the practitioners who burn the pulse of the master are arrogant and fearless.


    However, Xue Yuanjie, who has just burned the master''s pulse, has come here, but he respects Xu Zhendong as if he were a God. It''s hard to believe that this is really the master''s pulse burner walking across Hong Kong Island?


    Where is the former Hengqi?


    However, people are familiar with Xue Yuanjie''s face. He often appears in the secular world and will never admit his mistake.


    It can only show that this young man has the ability to make the master''s practitioners fear.


    This person is on the side of Huo Dongjun, which means that Huo Dongjun is about to turn over and crush the Duan family.


    "Dr. Xu, this is my boy. Did he offend you just now?" Du Yongzhen quickly stood up and took the initiative to get Dr. Xu''s forgiveness.


    Du Wanli''s face is pale, duanfeng''s limbs are broken, and Yue Ziyang''s life is destroyed. This time, it''s his turn. I don''t know what more cruel means will come to meet him.


    Shivering all over, originally standing in the change of doctor Xu, but betraying because of the arrival of Duan Feng, he looks at Xu Zhendong pale.


    Plop!


    Du Wanli kneels down and apologizes sincerely.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m... I''m wrong."


    Seeing him kneeling in front of him, Xu Zhendong was not in any mood. He looked at Du Yongzhen and said, "I need this jade. I haven''t paid yet..."


    "Doctor Xu, I gave you this jade. You''re welcome!" Du Yongzhen immediately said that he was very good at being a man. He went to the shop and said, "boss, how much is this jade in Dr. Xu''s hand? I''ll put it on Du Yongzhen''s account."


    "Good!" The boss is very straightforward and has witnessed what happened today. He was standing in line at Duan''s house before.


    "Boss, is there any good jade? I want some ancient jade. The longer the age, the better." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Boss, take out all the good jades in your family and let Dr. Xu choose them. They are all in my Du Yongzhen''s account. We''ll count them together later!" Du Yongzhen said immediately.


    "All right, Dr. Xu, please follow me." The boss is also very polite, please Xu Zhendong into the inside to watch.


    Xu Zhendong walked in with a smile on his lips.


    Du Yongzhen, who went in a little later, looked at his son who was still kneeling and immediately said, "go home immediately. I''m not allowed to go out before I go home. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!" Du Wanli quickly got up and ran home.


    Next time, Xu Zhendong selects some jades in the jade shop of the antique market, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t have to pay any money with the gold card given by Huo Dongjun.


    There are people scrambling to help Xu Zhendong pay, strange let Xu Zhendong very embarrassed, but Huo Dongjun gave a hint, let him just like this.


    At the end of the day.


    Xu Zhendong has 18 pieces of jade and an ancient cauldron in his hand. The small cauldron is very small, and he can grasp it in his hand. The simple flavor comes with the faint fragrance of medicine. This is a treasure, a cauldron for refining medicine.


    These are very old, even some with cracks. Only Xu Zhendong knows their value.


    When he came back, Xu Zhendong did the same, and gave two pieces of jade to Huo Dongjun and Mrs. Huo. He also told them that this thing could be worth one''s life and they must not leave.


    "It''s about time we went back." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the sunset in the distance.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the dragon, leaping up, with a kind of dancing appearance.


    "Dr. Xu, can you tell me the characteristics of this jade? I''ll help you find one more directionally in the future, and I''ll send one to you. " Huo Dongjun said seriously.


    Today, after Dr. Xu''s trouble, the whole Hong Kong Island is not his Huo family. Although Dr. Xu has been helping him, he knows that those with high ability are not afraid of financial resources, and they do not care about human life. He must sincerely help Dr. Xu.


    "If you think it''s possible and you''re not sure, you can make it close to the jade you''re wearing. If you''re close to the two, there will be a certain sense."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that the two regiments'' abundant aura close to each other would make people more comfortable. Xu Zhendong didn''t say clearly that he was not a practitioner, so he didn''t have to say too much.


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. Xu." Huo Dongjun said, looking at Jiaolong, who was still practicing in the small yard, and said, "doctor Xu, Jiaolong brother''s injury has not recovered. Are you sure you want to go now?"


    "There are many things waiting for me in Yanjing." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at Jiaolong and said, "Jiaolong, ready to go back."


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll take you to the airport. I''ll book your tickets right away."


    Huo Dongjun rushed to drive and called to book the air ticket.


    On their way to the airport, Huo Dongjun answered a phone call. He was a little strange. After hanging up, he said, "doctor Xu, do you know Guan Lin?"


    "Guan Lin? I don''t know! " Xu Zhendong says very simply, have no impression to this name.


    "Oh, just now he called and said that there was a reception tonight and he wanted to invite you, but he didn''t have your phone number, so he called me." Huo Dongjun said awkwardly, and continued: "Guan Lin is a second-line star on Hong Kong Island. She has a strong momentum recently, her acting skills are good, and her appearance is OK."


    "It doesn''t matter. Help me refuse her. I''ll go back!" Xu Zhendong said calmly and recalled carefully, as if Duan Feng''s female companion was Guan Lin at that time.


    It seems that he is trying to win over himself, but Xu Zhendong has no interest in the entertainment industry, and is not willing to have any intersection.


    They got on the plane and flew directly back to Yanjing.


    In Yanjing, someone has been picking up at the airport.


    "Zhendong, you are back." Su Yike is waiting at the gate of the airport. She has been back in Yanjing for two days.


    "Yike, this is Jiaolong, whose real name is Bai Ninglong. Bai Ningxue''s brother, the son of director Bai, is my first apprentice as an immortal." Xu Zhendong introduced Jiaolong and Su Yike, saying, "she''s my girlfriend, Su Yike."


    "How are you, madam?" Jiaolong didn''t recognize life at all, and he didn''t mind that Su Yike was younger than him. Since she was the master''s woman, she was the teacher''s mother.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Su Yike said, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand and going out.


    As soon as they got home, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone remembered that it was black dragon''s call.


    "Dr. Xu, I have bought all the herbs you need. Your task is not finished yet." Black dragon jokingly said, a bit of the meaning of Kan Dashan.


    "I see. I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll be at home with my daughter-in-law tonight." Xu Zhendong said innocently, "there''s something for you to do tonight. You''ll go to the twelve martial arts practitioners to cultivate your inner strength."


    "Dr. Xu, do you want them to fight against the neijinwu? How can it be? They have just practiced, but they are not the opponent of the martial arts. This... "The black dragon was speechless and said.


    "Black dragon, I am the general instructor has the final say. They have to work hard to make rapid progress and intensify the effect of the elixir I refined. Otherwise, they will have problems. Follow my instructions, that''s right! "


    "Well, you are the chief instructor, you has the final say!"

 Chapter 783

    Sleep with your daughter-in-law tonight.


    They are better than newlyweds. They have a lot of trouble in the room. They don''t go to sleep until midnight.


    The cultivator is good. He won''t feel tired. Don''t be so cool.


    Finally, when the two lie down quietly, Su Yike tells Xu Zhendong about his family. His grandparents are getting better and better. They are irrigated by aura every day, and they are feeling better and better.


    And my father and uncle have been promoted.


    Mom''s problem is solved.


    However, I heard that the business of the he family and the crab family has encountered great obstacles recently, which has nothing to do with Xu Zhendong.


    Cousin Xu Zhenxing''s company has got a lot of resources, and the company has become bigger, with about 100 people. All the projects are in full swing, and it is still expanding.


    My cousin Xu Youhe went to work in Qingcheng international branch of Binjiang Province, and everything went well.


    Xu Zhendong is finally relieved that his family is happy, which is the greatest satisfaction for him.


    Nothing happened all night!


    In the East, the fish''s stomach is white, and the gray sky is bright. When they get up and walk out of the room, they already smell the delicious breakfast and medicated food.


    This is made by Lu Yuyun. Xu Zhendong noticed Lu Yuyun''s ruddy face. He was nourished by love and seemed to be much younger.


    But he didn''t say anything. As for the matter between her and Su Tianxiong, let them solve it by themselves.


    If necessary, it''s not too late to intervene.


    "Zhendong, I heard you are very busy recently. Come on, eat more!" Lu Yuyun gave him a bowl full of medicinal food.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Thank you, Xu Zhendong.


    "I''ve heard from echo that in your house, he called your parents" parents ". Do you still call me" aunt " Lu Yuyun said a little.


    "Ma!" Xu Zhendong a little embarrassed called.


    "Ah! Good boy Lu Yuyun was very happy.


    Then he filled another bowl of medicinal food, handed it to Jiaolong and said, "this bowl is for you."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Jiaolong said calmly.


    "Jiaolong, you can go back to Longxi headquarters after eating. I''ll go to the hospital. I''ll be there in the afternoon." Xu Zhendong said.


    I haven''t been to the hospital for a long time. That''s where he belongs. If I don''t go to the hospital, I always feel that there are some shortcomings in my heart.


    Su Yike and Xu Zhendong stayed separately. Some of them were reluctant to leave, so they didn''t leave. They followed Xu Zhendong to the hospital, while Lu Yuyun went to work in the herbal food workshop.


    Two people came to the hospital, many nurses, doctors see Xu Zhendong are very happy to call doctor Xu, Xu Zhendong is also a response.


    "Master, are you back?" Liu Ruoxiang was very happy to see the figure of the master. After looking at the master and his wife, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was disappointed and said, "master, where''s Xiaoyu?"


    "He''s still at Longxi. He''ll be back soon." Xu Zhendong said that he also knew that Liu Ruoxiang missed Luo Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu''s cultivation had not been completed.


    "Oh Liu Ruoxiang was a little sad and said, "master, recently everything in the hospital is quite normal. However, there is a wave of anti Shennong in the medical community. It''s bad news and good news for us."


    "Come on, let''s go to the office and say."


    Three people go to the office, Su Yike help two people make tea.


    "Even if it''s good news, it''s bad news. How do you say that?" Xu Zhendong picked up his tea cup, took a sip and said.


    "At present, the form of traditional Chinese medicine is very good, and the medical books launched by Shennong hospital have been widely recognized. Many people have changed the idea that traditional Chinese medicine is deception, and they believe in it very much."


    "In more and more TCM hospitals, TCM students have been recognized by the society. The medical books and acupuncture methods we launched are very effective and have been recognized by the industry. All these are good things for Shennong hospital and the whole TCM community."


    "But it''s not so good for western medicine. They always think we''ve robbed them of their cake." Liu Ruoxiang said here, some speechless, drank a sip of tea, continued: "there is traditional Chinese medicine, the cake is so big, but because of our Shennong hospital''s medical skills, acupuncture effect is remarkable, many patients who originally felt that they had to go to the western medicine hospital came to traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "Therefore, in hospitals dominated by western medicine, Western doctors are hostile to the traditional Chinese medicine field, and even more hostile to our Shennong hospital. Our employees are bullied outside."


    Liu Ruoxiang said, some helpless, she also does not know what to do.


    The promotion of traditional Chinese medicine and the cooperation of many hospitals benefit patients and patients, but it has moved the interests of Western medicine hospitals and doctors, so they want to resist.


    Sure enough, it is not only the business community that has such disputes of interests, but also the medical community.


    As long as their interests are threatened, disputes will arise.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, which was really a bit difficult for him. If he was more skillful than medicine, he would not be afraid of anyone, but he had some difficulty in dealing with this kind of thing.


    And how one person can compete with all.


    "The medical books and acupuncture methods launched by our Shennong hospital have been given to many hospitals, and those hospitals also have a lot of things to do. Can such a situation happen to the hospitals integrating Chinese and Western medicine?"


    Xu Zhendong said suspiciously that many large hospitals are general hospitals. Although western medicine is the main medicine, there are also traditional Chinese medicine in them.


    "Yes, even in the Affiliated Hospital of Yanjing hospital, there were fights between Chinese and Western doctors. The main reason was that the Department of traditional Chinese medicine robbed many patients of Western medicine and had conflicts of interest." Liu Ruoxiang said helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong is also a bit speechless. He did not expect that the introduction of better and more beneficial medical skills would also cause such a vicious end, which is totally different from what he imagined.


    It seems that the road of promoting traditional Chinese medicine is not so easy.


    "Is there any statement from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Huaxia Association of traditional Chinese medicine should have noticed this incident, and they should have laughed when it happened, so they will certainly try to deal with it.


    "There is no official statement yet." Liu Ruoxiang said nervously: "I know that the society of traditional Chinese medicine will definitely come up with a way to deal with it, but at present many hospitals are very hostile to our Shennong hospital, and our staff can''t be beaten less than three times outside."


    "And in the current situation, not only in Yanjing, but also in China''s maritime Province, there are western hospitals and doctors who deliberately blacken our Shennong hospital. Some people use cyber violence to attack our Shennong hospital."


    Yanjing is the capital of the country and the most developed place. The strength of Shennong hospital in Yanjing has affected the cake of western hospital. Shennong hospital in other places will inevitably arouse the vigilance of local hospitals.


    It''s better to start first. Let''s blackout Shennong hospital first.


    "It seems that the situation is not as smooth as we expected. If we want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, we must pass the domestic and Western medicine first. I will continue to pay attention to this matter, and you will also pay attention to it, and report the lightest situation to me at any time."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously, this matter is very serious, said: "more and traditional Chinese Medicine Association over there people to communicate, see their wind direction, if necessary, I can come out to fight."


    "I have to go back to Longxi for a while. I can only work hard for you for a while."

 Chapter 784

    To be honest, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to go back if he doesn''t have to.


    Now there is such a big problem in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and even Shennong hospital. He wants to stay and solve the problem.


    However, Longxi is an important institution of the state. It can''t live up to it. It also agrees to help the black dragon train its members and do things from beginning to end.


    For the time being, Liu Ruoxiang and the doctors in the hospital have to work hard first.


    "Master, I will try my best to deal with these things. I can''t let you deal with everything." Liu Ruoxiang said, very firm, master is the strongest backing, but also can''t meet the problem to find master to solve, suddenly thought of a thing, said: "by the way, master, about the ghost in the hospital, I have found out, at present the lawyer is also fighting a lawsuit, we have reason, should be able to win."


    "I''m sure you can handle it." Xu Zhendong didn''t ask much. He couldn''t do everything by himself. Some things had to be dealt with by themselves.


    "I''m still more concerned about what you just told me. How about the three doctors who were beaten?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s very targeted to hit people over there. They all break their fingers, and it seems that they understand the human vein. It''s hard to recover. I used Zhenqi to treat the three doctors, and now they are recovering." Liu Ruoxiang said angrily.


    "Targeted, break your fingers, it seems that someone is pushing behind." Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked towards the door.


    There was a rush of footsteps at the door. It was obvious that there was something urgent.


    "Dr. Liu, no, no!" The nurses who came in a hurry didn''t have time to knock on the door. They pushed the door in directly. When they saw that Dr. Xu Zhendong was also here, they were a little surprised. They also felt that they had lost their manners. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Dr. Xu was also here. Something happened."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly Xu Zhendong stood up, poured a cup of tea, passed it to the nurse and said.


    The female nurse was a little flattered, but Dr. Xu, who was regarded as a miracle doctor, was so excited that she poured tea for herself.


    "Well... Dr. Gu, a doctor in our hospital, was eating in the restaurant downstairs. Someone came to look for trouble. It is said that he was the same group as Dr. Gu."


    The female nurse said in a hurry, very anxious.


    "What? Go Liu Ruoxiang said in a hurry, looked at the master and said, "doctor Gu is one of the doctors whose fingers were broken. It seems that those people are going to attack doctor Gu."


    "Lead the way!" Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. He must go to see those people, who is attacking the doctors in Shennong hospital.


    The female nurse quickened her pace to lead the way.


    Four people went downstairs, crossed the road and came to a very common restaurant. Now it''s neither breakfast time nor lunch time. There are not many people in the hotel, but there are about ten.


    It''s not too big to be surrounded by people!


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense swept away in an instant. There was no warrior, but it had a familiar taste.


    "Gu Yumeng!" Xu Zhendong was stunned. Why did she come?


    Jiangnan Province Gu Yumeng, why does she appear here!


    But now there is no time to think about it. Gu Yumeng is the one under siege. In front of her are three big men and a doctor. The doctor is wearing a white coat and a pair of gold rimless glasses. He is a bit polite. At the moment, he is pointing at Gu Yumeng and scolding him.


    "Girl, you are also a doctor. You also know that a woman who has been single for a long time and doesn''t experience sexual intercourse will be out of balance. I''m helping you. Don''t be unkind. Just follow Cheng Shao."


    The doctor who wears glasses has a kind of painstaking manner and seems to be helping others.


    "That''s right, Dr. Gu. Cheng Shao is a famous family in Yanjing. Isn''t it every woman''s lifelong dream to marry into a rich family? It''s just that Cheng Shao is interested in you. It''s your honor! "


    "It''s really rare that Dr. Gu is still a virgin. She seems to be in her twenties or twenties. How can she keep the body of a child? How can she endure so many years? She is lonely at night!"


    Several people behind the doctor were speaking more and more harshly.


    Gu Yumeng also had several nurses in white coats, all girls. They were very nervous, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    "Go away. I feel sick and dirty when I see your Cheng Shao." Although Gu Yumeng''s face was full of tension and fear, he still said firmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s tough enough. I like it very much."


    Now!


    The voice came from behind the girl. It was Cheng Shao who came down from the second floor. He raised his mouth and looked at the three girls closely together. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Gu Yumeng.


    "Miss Gu Yumeng, I think it''s the first time for you. Virginity is valuable. Cheng houfa likes it. After sleeping with me, he will give you 500000 yuan. In the future, if you win my favor, it''s still possible to marry me and become a rich wife to protect you."


    Cheng houfa came over with a proud face and a casual smile.


    You look like you''re going to win.


    Whether you are a loyal martyr or a stone girl, as long as you get into bed, it''s the same.


    Moreover, this kind of woman with a strong character has a great sense of accomplishment when she goes to bed and has a good time. He likes to find this kind of girl, and then make it strong.


    This is the first pleasure of life.


    He didn''t know how many such women he had conquered, which seemed a little different in his eyes, because her eyes would really feel sick when she saw herself.


    If you can conquer this woman, you will have a great sense of accomplishment.


    "Cheng houfa, I feel sick when I see you. Can you stop disgusting me?" Gu Yumeng even in the face of such a weak, still unwilling to yield.


    In this world, Xu Zhendong is the only man who can make her look nauseous, except for her family.


    She has a complete aversion to men, so what she says is true.


    "Very personality, I like it very much!" Cheng houfa said at the corner of his mouth. He said to the three big men behind the doctor with glasses, "what are you waiting for? Break your fingers first, and then throw them on my bed. I like this kind of high spirited, pure and high spirited woman."


    The three men are also proficient in business. They go up, reach out and catch them directly.


    There are only three weak women on the opposite side. How can they be the opponents of three big men? They are not of the same level at all.


    All of a sudden!


    A gust of wind swept by, among the crowd, two people were knocked away, almost at the same time, but they did not fall, just to make way to the side.


    No one noticed!


    When the three men reached over and were about to catch the three girls, they suddenly felt that they were under a very strong pulling force. They could not move forward and could not reach the three girls.


    Immediately, the body was directly pulled by a strong force, and even turned backward, completely out of control.


    Boom!


    Three loud noises, almost at the same time.


    The three men flew across the country and were thrown out directly. They hit the ground and made a big hole. The sound of clicking came from time to time, and the scream came immediately.


    "Xu Zhendong!"

 Chapter 785

    As early as in the distance have felt their breath, but also heard their dialogue.


    Xu Zhendong is already angry. Three big men reach out to catch people. Xu Zhendong can''t wait for a moment. Let alone say that these people are hospital employees, Gu Yumeng is an old acquaintance here.


    The biggest victim this time is Gu Yumeng.


    Xu Zhendong can''t wait. His figure continues to flash like a gust of wind. He rushes into the crowd, grabs the back shoulders of the three men, throws them directly and hits the ground heavily.


    Three huge bodies were smashed down, and pits appeared on the ceramic tiles. They were deeply sunken. They were miserable and ferocious.


    But I''m still in a state of muddle. What the hell is that!


    A powerful strange force directly overturned them, but also hit them heavily.


    Boom!


    Three sounds were made at the same time throughout the restaurant.


    Attracted everyone''s eyes, a face of muddled force looking at the three people lying on the ground, the body on the broken bones, mouth spit blood.


    "Xu Zhendong!"


    Gu Yumeng saw Xu Zhendong that moment, the heart was full of excitement.


    He came to work in tianshennong hospital and didn''t tell Xu Zhendong that she just wanted to follow him silently. If he didn''t like himself, he would wait silently and he would be satisfied.


    And she specially told Liu Ruoxiang not to tell Xu Zhendong.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is cold with cold light in his eyes. When he hears Gu Yumeng''s call, he softens down and looks at the past.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing, nothing, Dr. Xu!"


    The two little nurses behind Gu Yumeng said excitedly that doctor Xu is the legend of Shennong hospital, and how many legends happened from doctor Xu.


    The nurses in the hospital all adore Dr. Xu very much. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu himself took care of them today.


    Can we not get excited?


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at Cheng houfa. His eyes suddenly became cold. He said, "so are you behind the scenes, trying to embarrass the doctors and nurses in Shennong hospital?"


    Cheng Hou FA''s face turns white. He didn''t expect to meet Dr. Xu here. When he remembered that he was in Qiushui villa, Xu Zhendong directly hanged the warrior, and his heart trembled.


    In a low voice, he said respectfully, "Dr. Xu, no, no, I didn''t know they were doctors in your hospital. I thought they were from other hospitals. Dr. Xu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    Cheng houfa repeatedly admitted his mistake, then looked at the three doctors Gu Yumeng and quickly bowed to apologize, "Dr. Gu, I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were doctors in Shennong hospital. I had no eyes. I was wrong."


    "Hum!" A female nurse doctor is cold hum, stares at Cheng houfa, says: "doctor Xu, just now he also insults us."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the lovely female nurse, then looked at Cheng houfa and said, "you know you are wrong. If a child does something wrong, he will be beaten by an adult. If you are an adult, you will be punished naturally. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''m willing to accept the punishment! " Cheng Hou FA''s face turned white, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Just accept the punishment!" Xu Zhendong took two steps and came to him. There was a flash of silver between his fingers. A silver needle appeared between his fingers and made a quick stroke in front of him.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Cheng houfa covers his eyes with both hands, panics and retreats.


    "I... I can''t see, my eyes, my eyes!"


    "I can''t see, I can''t see..."


    Cheng houfa screams repeatedly and keeps retreating. He bumps into the chair behind him and falls to the ground directly. He covers his eyes with both hands. Blood flows out of his fingers and drops on the ground.


    All the people were silent and took a cold breath when they saw the scene.


    I didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to be so cruel!


    Even the two nurses who were standing with Gu Yumeng were a little scared. They thought doctor Xu would have a good fight.


    I didn''t expect to blind my eyes.


    Now!


    Su Yike, Liu Ruoxiang and others arrived.


    "If you have eyes, you don''t deserve them." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Cheng is waiting for you!" Liu Ruoxiang looked at him in surprise and said, "sure enough, you''re behind. Your Cheng family is one of them."


    "Ruoxiang, do you know anything else?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "This time there was a conflict between Chinese and Western medicine. Many people speculated that there were some big families behind it, and Cheng family was one of them. It seems to be true Liu Ruoxiang said angrily.


    After that, Liu Ruoxiang looked at Gu Yumeng and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, doctor Xu came in time!"


    The three were still very scared, especially the two little nurses.


    The three men who fell on the ground got up and saw that their boss Cheng houfa had been blinded and panicked.


    "Not yet?" Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice: "go back and tell you the principal of the Cheng family. I''m Xu Zhendong and you are not finished with this matter. I''ll visit Xu Zhendong another day."


    Three big men pull Cheng houfa to leave.


    Others left.


    Now it''s not a meal, so there are few people.


    Xu Zhendong, Su Yike and others escorted Gu Yumeng and others back.


    It seems that we need someone to guard the medical staff of the hospital, and we need powerful people. Xu Zhendong thinks of bayonets and others.


    However, the first time he returned to the hospital, Xu Zhendong called the radar and asked him to check the family behind the fire and the hospital in front of him.


    After thinking for a while, before the conflict between Chinese and Western medicine is resolved, someone needs to guard the doctors in the hospital.


    Now call the bayonet and others.


    It''s in the conference room.


    Call an emergency meeting at the top.


    Han doctor and others see bayonet, Phoenix, steel gun three sharp cold, can not help but some fear.


    "Hold your breath." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Three convergence breath, standing beside Xu Zhendong.


    There are not many high-level people. They are all the core figures of Yingtian and President Deng.


    "Recently, our hospital has been maliciously suppressed. I''ve listened to Ruoxiang specifically, so in the future, before the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine is resolved, bayonet, steel gun and Phoenix will become your bodyguards."


    "If something like this happens today, go to them directly, or find Liu Ruoxiang, and they will come forward to solve it."


    President Deng raised his hand and said, "Dr. Xu, although it seems to be a conflict between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, there are some families in Yanjing behind it, which are not easy to cause."


    "Are you worried that their simple and crude way will make things worse?" Xu Zhendong looked at President Deng, but he didn''t say anything. Xu Zhendong continued: "you don''t have to worry about this. They are all mysterious organizations from the state, and their rights are superior to all local institutions. Of course, they have retired now, but they can still enjoy the rights of the state, and they have the right to kill, the right to kill, You don''t have to worry about the three biggest of them. "


    "As long as you don''t do it, there will be no problem. I have something to leave for a period of time. During this period, the three of them guarantee the safety of the medical staff in our hospital. Of course, Phoenix will come with me today. "

 Chapter 786

    Traditional Chinese medicine has always been Xu Zhendong''s dream. When traditional Chinese medicine was threatened, he did not hesitate to move out the bayonets and their identities.


    It''s to give a sedative to the people at the top of the hospital, so that they can do things at ease. Shennong hospital will not be threatened.


    Today''s meeting emboldened everyone. When he came back from the work of Shenlong Group, he would personally participate in the event and visit the alliance to deal with the Yanjing alliance gang of his family.


    These people are unforgivable!


    It''s afternoon time now. Xu Zhendong explains everything clearly and goes out of the hospital. He leads Su Yike, followed by Phoenix.


    After lunch, Xu Zhendong will return to Longxi headquarters.


    Direct call, black dragon come to pick up, otherwise go to Longxi headquarters still have to go through the military, show documents and so on, very troublesome.


    Black dragon drives out to pick up people. When he sees the Phoenix together, black dragon can''t help looking at it. The feeling of Phoenix is different from before. It''s a kind of Fairy Spirit. It used to be full of killing intention. Now it''s converging.


    "Dr. Xu, you asked me to find the wuzhe and hang them there all morning. They must be suffocating. You don''t say how to do it. It''s a waste of their time."


    Black dragon has a bit to complain, helplessly say, doctor Xu is not anxious to go back, he also can''t force.


    "It''s OK, they just hold their breath, or they won''t be serious!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    Black dragon drives through the military headquarters. All the way, the soldiers salute him. Black dragon doesn''t stop for a moment and comes directly to Longxi headquarters.


    The headquarters of Longxi is located in the twelve warriors. Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is sweeping. All of them are warriors with internal strength cultivation, and the highest is the peak of Internal Classic.


    The members of Longxi are not here, they are still practicing.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to ask you something. Did you accept that monster on the mountain?" Black dragon still some don''t believe of ask a way.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s OK. The monster has occupied the place for a long time and killed many strong people, including the master. I didn''t expect to be killed by you." The black dragon was surprised and said, "master Lingtian said that you killed master Huo? Is that true


    "Do you think it''s necessary for master Lingtian to lie to you?" Xu Zhendong very indifferent said, a little impatient, you are doubting my strength?


    "Master Huo is a great apprentice of master yuan. He is very skillful in techniques and ranks second only to master yuan in the Hong Kong Island Xuan list. He was killed by you. How strong are you?"


    Black dragon can''t help but wonder, Dr. Xu is too strong, even the second place of Hong Kong Island''s magic list was killed by him.


    However, Yuan Tianshi, the number one in the Hong Kong Island magic list, has not been out of the mountain for nearly a hundred years. It is said that Yuan Tianshi has died. If yuan Tianshi dies, master Huo is the number one, and doctor Xu has killed the number one.


    Isn''t Dr. Xu invincible in Hong Kong Island?


    Tough!


    Heilong has more admiration for Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu''s medical skills are brilliant, his skills are shocking, and his Taoism is stronger. He is an all-round talent, and he is not arrogant and impetuous. He is the pillar of the country.


    "Black dragon boss, it''s not a good way for you to ask us to wait here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Standing in the courtyard of Longxi, a warrior looked at the black dragon impatiently and asked loudly.


    They are all martial men. Black dragon is a common man and a strong man in the secular world. They are new and arrogant. However, with the vigorous hand and powerful strength of black dragon, although they are martial men, they are not necessarily the opponents of black dragon.


    But two men can definitely beat the black dragon.


    It''s natural that they have pride in them.


    Heilong is the boss of Longxi. They also cooperate with Longxi, but he didn''t come here all morning and didn''t do anything. He was really impatient.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have something to do in a minute." Black dragon also some apologetic said, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "doctor Xu, you see, how to arrange!"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the twelve warriors and said, "it''s my intention to call you. I''m sorry to delay you for a little time. I want you to come here..."


    "Who are you? Why should we delay our time? "


    All of a sudden, a man in grey casual clothes interrupted Xu Zhendong''s words and asked him unconvinced.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the man who interrupted him. He was not angry. He said calmly, "I''m Xu Zhendong, the chief instructor of Longxi. What do you want? I''ve apologized, or you want another way


    "The chief instructor of Longxi? Isn''t that black dragon''s position? When is your turn? You are not as old as me. Why are you


    "That is, you look pretty, like a weak scholar. I can''t see what you can do. I''m afraid you can''t even beat the members of Longxi. You still want to be the chief instructor of Longxi. You''re funny."


    "Sir black dragon, is this man here to be funny? Are you sure this man is the chief instructor of Longxi? When did Longxi fall to such a state? "


    All of the twelve martial arts men looked down on Xu Zhendong. They spoke with their nostrils up and looked down on Xu Zhendong.


    They are martial people. They can''t feel the martial spirit of Xu Zhendong. Moreover, he has a pretty face and no murderous spirit. It''s just the breath of an ordinary person.


    So they feel they have the capital to laugh at this man.


    Xu Zhendong for their ridicule, quite helpless, said: "I know you don''t agree, but now I''m Longxi general instructor, you must listen to me."


    "Why?"


    "Shut up


    All of a sudden, there was a loud drink. It was the sound of Jiaolong. Holding a sword, he stepped into the yard and looked at the twelve warriors. Their fierce eyes made them quiet and scared.


    "Master Jiaolong!"


    Twelve people with one voice, very respectful call.


    Jiaolong came over, stood in front of Xu Zhendong and said respectfully, "master, do you want me to repair these unruly guys?"


    Twelve warriors, one expression!


    How stupid!


    What happened?


    Jiaolong calls this pretty boy master?


    No mistake!


    They don''t admit that Jiaolong is the youngest master of the dragon group. How can they worship such an ordinary young master who is younger than themselves?


    "No, it''s normal for a warrior to be proud!" Xu Zhendong smiles.


    These people are soldiers trained by the country, and they will be the pillars of the country in the future. Peace is the first.


    If they were outside, the twelve would have been dead.


    Although the twelve people were full of doubts, they did not dare to ask Jiaolong. They could only look at the young and elegant general instructor strangely.


    "Black dragon, recall all the members of Longxi." Xu Zhendong said.


    The black dragon''s shadow flashed and disappeared into the mountain, recalling everyone.


    After a while, ten Longxi members, Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang stood in a row in front of the twelve warriors.


    Xu Zhendong noticed that there were several bruises on Luo Xiaoyu''s face, which were relatively new, but only skin injuries.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the twelve warriors and said, "you have gas in your heart. Now let it out for you. You twelve warriors fight against them one on one. If you beat the members of Longxi down and admit defeat, you can go back."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone is confused.


    The twelve warriors, the members of Longxi, are just the strong ones in the secular world. They are not in one world!


    Isn''t this kind of fight rolling?


    "Dr. Xu, do you want them to kill my Longxi members?" Black dragon''s mourning face, looking at Xu Zhendong, said painfully.

 Chapter 787

    In the secular world, Longxi members can be said to be invincible, but compared with the martial arts world, they are very weak.


    Although they have been trained by Xu Zhendong these days to find aura, lead aura into the body and embark on the road of cultivation, their physique, physique, divine sense, function, strength and so on have been greatly improved, but at present, no one really touches the threshold of cultivating immortals.


    Still far from enough!


    Is it too reluctant for them to fight the warriors now.


    Not only the black dragon was surprised, but all the people present were surprised, including the warriors. Aren''t they the members of Wanchai Longxi?


    "Are you sure?"


    One of them looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise, and then at Heilong. In the final analysis, Heilong is the boss of Longxi, and this young man is a substitute at most.


    "What? Do you think Longxi members are not worthy to be your opponents? " Xu Zhendong looked at the twelve and said calmly.


    "Longxi is the strongest in the secular world, but for us warriors, we are not our rivals. Even if you want to practice, you should take the strong ones with equal strength, not our real warriors."


    The warrior who had just spoken spoke out loud, his eyes full of pride.


    Others also agreed. Xu Zhendong looked around and everyone felt that way.


    The members of Longxi dare not speak. Xu Zhendong''s training for them has really improved a lot during this period of time, but they don''t think they are the opponents of wuzhe.


    "Skylark, you are afraid of those who have killed Wu?" Xu Zhendong looked at the skylark and asked aloud.


    In the small courtyard of the house, the skylark killed a warrior. That warrior was at the beginning of the internal classic, and he was killed by the skylark because his companion was killed and flustered.


    But it''s killing the warrior.


    "I''m not afraid! I believe in Dr. Xu Skylark said aloud, loud voice, resounding throughout the yard.


    "Yes! Skylark, right? It is said that you are the vice captain of Longxi, so let me fight you! " The warrior who spoke stood up with his head high and his heart cold.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Longxi members and said, "if you are afraid, you can withdraw from my training, or you will fight me to death. If you defeat the warriors of the dragon group first, you will leave the army!"


    "You failed today, come back in three days, until you beat them all down, from now on!"


    Said the last word, Xu Zhendong turned into the room, "black dragon, where is the medicine I asked you to buy?"


    Black dragon some reaction not to come over, quickly trot past, said: "Dr. Xu, really want this?"


    "You should know better than me the importance of actual combat, and with my elixir, I guarantee that they will beat the warriors of the dragon group down."


    Xu Zhendong firmly said that now is to let the members of Longxi suffer, accumulate their resentment, accumulate their resentment, and stimulate their potential. In the later stage, they will surely rise rapidly.


    Heilong didn''t know much about Dr. Xu''s routine, but since Dr. Xu said so, he could only do it.


    "What do you mean by bringing Phoenix?" Asked the black dragon.


    "I brought phoenix here to show them hope." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Ah


    When they entered the room, there was a scream outside the door, which was from the members of Longxi.


    The black dragon felt distressed for a while. He could hear that it was the scream of the crocodile and the shadow of the snake.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s divine sense was swept away, it was not surprising that all the members of Longxi, including skylarks, were hanged by the twelve warriors of the dragon group. They were all sandbags.


    Skylark is a master at the top of Neijing, not an opponent.


    Knowing such a result, Xu Zhendong did not stay to watch.


    However, the members of Longxi are determined. Although they are beaten badly, they keep getting up and fighting. So are Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang.


    "I told you to give me the medicine you bought. You can make a good bath for them. From today on, increase the quantity and double it."


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, his voice is sonorous and powerful. These people''s physical quality is much stronger than ordinary people. They have reached the limit of ordinary people''s body, and they just need to break through.


    "And then they went to that mountain to practice for half a day every day, and let the twelve warriors of the dragon group come every three days."


    Xu Zhendong took out the cauldron he had found on Hong Kong Island and began to refine pills. According to the practice of cultivating immortals left by the ancestors of Shennong, refining pills is one of them. He has never tried it before. The main reason is that the herbs are too expensive to find.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Heilong to use his own power to search, it would be difficult to get some medicinal materials that are hard to find on the market.


    According to the method of alchemy left by the ancestors of Shennong, from the very beginning, the simplest pills were refined.


    Dan is divided into nine grades, and each grade increases, the efficacy is amazing. The higher the grade, the more difficult it is to refine. The efficacy is fierce, and it also needs a certain strength of the body to bear.


    At this stage, for the new members of Longxi, a pill is enough.


    In the ancient books left by the ancestors of Shennong, there are two main refining methods of Yipin pill: Juling pill and Xuli pill.


    Gather spirit elixir to speed up the cultivation speed, which can be eaten by practitioners below the foundation.


    There is no limit to the realm of cultivation. However, the higher the realm is, the less effective it is. If you eat above the golden elixir, it has no effect.


    Xu Zhendong tried again and again to make pills with real Qi, and made them according to the method.


    Half an hour later, a dark pill was made.


    "Is this xulidan?" Xu Zhendong took it in his hand and watched curiously, "I have to try first. If there is a problem, my body can bear it."


    A pill to eat, the entrance is melt, less than a minute, feel the whole body strength constantly rising, blood boiling in the body, a kind of want to expand the meaning.


    Try to use the real pressure, but I''m very excited.


    succeed!


    This is Xuli pill. The effect is very good. I obviously feel that my strength has doubled and my physique has been improved to a certain extent.


    Shenzhi glances outside. The members of Longxi are beaten badly. They have been beaten to the ground. Now they are still insisting on: Wolves, skylarks and vultures.


    Ignore the fight outside, continue refining pills.


    Time goes by!


    This time, Xu Zhendong refined two power storage pills at a time.


    48 minutes!


    Xu Zhendong came out with two black pills and looked at the Longxi member and two apprentices who were lying on the ground with a smile. He didn''t mean to sympathize with them at all.


    Looking at the twelve warriors in the dragon group, they were all undamaged and in high spirits, as if they were showing off their achievements.


    "Long Xi''s chief instructor, all your teachers have fallen down. Is it your turn?"


    One of them looked at Xu Zhendong with his eyes horizontal and arrogant, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "You''re not qualified to fight me yet!" Xu Zhendong lazy said, pointing to the Phoenix, said: "she, you know?"


    "Phoenix, once the vice captain of Longxi, has not quit Longxi?" Said the warrior.


    "Yes, she was once a member of Longxi. Now she comes to fight you." Xu Zhendong completely ignored their words and said directly.


    "Phoenix? A member who quit Longxi will fight us? Are you wasting our time? We still have to train! "


    The warriors of the dragon group are very angry. Fighting with the weak is a waste of their time.


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light, a figure quickly rushed past.


    Hum!


    "Ah


    Phoenix has just passed the man''s side, his arm appeared a long cut, is dripping blood.

 Chapter 788

    Phoenix''s character is very cold, work simply decisive, leaving no face.


    He didn''t know what Dr. Xu was doing when he brought her to Longxi. He finally knew the purpose of his coming here, and he was a little excited.


    At ordinary times, Fenghuang and some of them would also compete with each other, get to know some people in the martial arts circle, and test their own strength.


    At present, the middle period of Neijing is too weak for her. She is not an opponent at all. If she is not a member of Shenlong Group, she has just died.


    Seeing the blow of Phoenix, everyone was on guard.


    Phoenix still did not speak, coldly looking at this person.


    The warrior cried out with a dull sound. He was stunned. He didn''t expect the Phoenix to attack suddenly, and he didn''t expect the speed of the Phoenix to be so fast.


    As a warrior, he didn''t have time to react.


    "You... Were a member of Longxi, right? Then let me fight you until you get down. "


    After that, the man stepped back, his body arched slightly, and the pulse on his arm raised, and a strong force gathered.


    When a fist is swung, it breaks the wind and comes with the wind. This fist is just fierce. If it is hit, the bone must be broken.


    The Phoenix is fearless, coldly looking at this person, a hand stretched out, face to meet, the hand machete flashing cold, the body of a side, the hand machete has been against the neck of the warrior.


    As long as the machete goes one point further, the man will be killed.


    The warrior''s face was pale, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He looked at the Phoenix in fear. His pride was gone, and his fear was left behind.


    Others were surprised.


    Is this really a phoenix?


    Both the twelve warriors of the dragon group and the people of Longxi expressed surprise one after another.


    Phoenix didn''t have such ability at its peak. Obviously, it was the result of practicing with Dr. Xu.


    "This... This speed, this reaction ability, this sensitivity... This is the cultivator!"


    Black Dragon said excitedly, as if to see the future prosperity of dragon breath, hanging the scene of martial arts, very excited.


    "Is this really a phoenix?" Skylark is injured. Looking at Phoenix, she once fought against Phoenix in Yingtian. However, Phoenix let her go at that time, so she didn''t use her real strength at all.


    What we see now is the strength of Phoenix?


    Is that too strong?


    "How handsome! I didn''t expect that after so many years, when I see you again, you are still a strong man. "


    "Phoenix, the heroine in my heart, didn''t disappoint me."


    "What I admire most are bayonets and Phoenix. They are really so strong."


    Longxi group members are very excited, Phoenix''s victory, let them see the hope.


    It''s not that they have no hope of defeating the twelve warriors in the dragon group. Phoenix is the best example. They have a chance and can do second kill.


    "Phoenix, kill them all."


    Xu Zhendong said lazily, looking for a place to sit down.


    Go to the theatre!


    Next is the time for Phoenix performance.


    The Phoenix resisted the man''s hand and released it. He looked coldly at the twelve warriors and said coldly, "let''s go together."


    Together?


    The twelve were stunned!


    You know, they are all warriors. Although you Phoenix are very strong, you can resist the joint attack of 12 warriors?


    The members of Longxi also sweat for her, but Fenghuang is always cold-blooded, ruthless, merciless and deadly. Although she is impulsive, she is always guaranteed.


    The twelve warriors looked at each other and nodded.


    "Kill


    A roar, directly rushed past, momentum Pentium, such as the tsunami, choppy, majestic, rolling over.


    Phoenix one person fixed the whole body, gently closed his eyes, divine sense of a sweep, these people''s flaws have been completely found.


    The moment I opened my eyes, my figure moved, very fast, shuttling between twelve people.


    Bang


    A sound, accompanied by a scream, came again and again. The figure of the Phoenix was very fast, and these people could hardly see clearly.


    Less than five minutes!


    All of the 12 soldiers fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There were multiple fractures on their bodies, all of which were fatal injuries.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially the black dragon.


    What he wants is this effect. Maybe he can show off his power in front of the dragon group in the future.


    Not so fast!


    "Good! Good! Good


    Black dragon stood up, clapped with both hands, cheered again and again, looked at the still standing, undamaged Phoenix, very satisfied, walked over.


    "Handsome! How handsome the Phoenix is


    The members of Longxi are also very excited. They have just been hanged by these people. Now Fenghuang is really relieved.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, stretched his waist, went over, turned his hand, took out the silver needle, and came to a warrior. The warrior retreated in fear.


    Already lying on the ground, this retreat, there was a bloodstain on the ground.


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t move. I''ll cure you!"


    The dragon group member is still a little afraid, but black dragon means not to be afraid, finally let Xu Zhendong help him treat.


    Xu Zhendong used the Qi in his body to help the twelve warriors recover as soon as possible.


    "Well, thank you for coming today. Come back three days later, at three o''clock in the afternoon." Xu Zhendong collected the silver needle, looked at the twelve wounded people and said, "goodbye!"


    "Instructor, can''t you come? I don''t want to be beaten any more. Phoenix is terrible. "


    One of them said with fear.


    "What do you say? Well Xu Zhendong stares at him and says, "if anyone dares not to come, I''ll let Jiaolong go to the dragon team to catch people."


    "Ah


    Everyone was shocked. Jiaolong was a great master. He had to die or be disabled, and he had to come obediently.


    "Go away!" Jiaolong glared at them and yelled, "I can''t tell anyone about today''s business."


    "Yes


    Twelve soldiers evacuated one after another and left with injuries.


    After these 12 people left, Xu Zhendong looked at the members of Longxi and said, "you see, this is the result. Don''t you have confidence?"


    Although the members of Longxi were injured all over, they got up and lined up and cried out: "yes!"


    With the strength of Phoenix just showed, they saw the hope.


    "What you want is your words. In the future, your achievements depend on your ambition. Today, you are all strong fighters. In the future, you will face great masters and even more powerful opponents. You should have ambition, momentum and confidence to defeat them."


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, majestic, strong their courage.


    "Yes, instructor!"


    "Give me a medicine bath!"


    Everyone went to the medicine bath. When they got into the medicine bath, there was a scream. Today''s medicine effect is increasing, and the whole body is injured. The pain is doubled.


    "Phoenix, go back." Xu Zhendong looked at the Phoenix, then looked at the black dragon, said: "black dragon boss, I need more herbs, provide them to me as soon as possible, and don''t disturb me tonight."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I''ll get whatever you want. Hehe, if you can train them to be Phoenix like this, I''ll be satisfied."


    The black dragon, who has seen the strength of Phoenix, is very excited and must meet the requirements of Dr. Xu.

 Chapter 789

    After such a long time of medicine bath refining and introducing aura into the body, the members of Longxi''s bronze body and iron bone have been trained, but they still can''t stand the ravages of the martial arts.


    Now Xu Zhendong increases the amount of processing, and raises the price again to transform their bodies, so that they scream in the bath.


    And Xu Zhendong is alchemy in the room.


    No one can disturb this evening. His mobile phone is off and he is isolated from the world. Heilong himself guards Dr. Xu''s room.


    Today, seeing the strength of Phoenix, he is very excited, as if to see the future of Longxi is about to become Jackie Chan.


    As time goes by, the light of the day will come.


    Long Xi''s members and two apprentices have already gone out of the medicine bath. Heilong arranges for the peak to practice for a long time. After seeing doctor Xu''s room, he still hasn''t come out.


    At noon, Dr. Xu finally came out.


    However, his face was a little pale. This night, plus half a day, he consumed too much real Qi. It was very difficult to refine twelve julingdan.


    If it''s not enough, it will be more and more convenient.


    "Take it to them! If you take it on the top of the mountain, you don''t have to come back today. Just come back to take a medicine bath at night. "


    Xu Zhendong handed over the pills in his hand and said casually.


    "Dr. Xu, are you... Are you ok¡° Although black dragon saw Dan Yao very excited, but also saw doctor Xu some pale cheek, concerned asked.


    "It''s OK. The consumption of Qi in the body is a little too much. Just adjust it! Send it to them as soon as you can Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and turned back to the room.


    Sit cross legged, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, adjust the body, balance yin and Yang, nourish the elixir field with genuine Qi, and bathe the whole body with aura.


    Black dragon didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed at the door of Dr. Xu''s room for a while. Because he didn''t close the door, black dragon went in to see Dr. Xu several times. Seeing that Dr. Xu''s face was gradually recovering, he felt relieved to go to the skylark.


    Twelve people are practicing in this humble mountain. The spirit of the mountain is very abundant. They are very comfortable and comfortable in the spirit.


    "All come here. This is the pill that Dr. Xu made for you. Take it and practice it quickly." Black Dragon said, hesitated for a while, and said: "well, Dr. Xu''s face just turned bad in order to refine these pills. You should cherish Dr. Xu''s gift. Although you are not strong now, now everything is for the future."


    "Black dragon boss, is Dr. Xu OK?" Asked the lark hastily.


    "How is my master?" Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang are also very concerned.


    "It''s OK. Dr. Xu is just over consuming. It''s OK to adjust it." Black Dragon said seriously: "you should remember that each of you owes Dr. Xu a new kindness. Take it quickly, and then practice."


    Twelve people took pills and began to practice.


    Black dragon wanted to see the results, so he watched.


    Absorb the pills, refine them for your own use, and continue to practice. Everyone seems to have a good thing.


    Time is running out.


    Three hours passed.


    Skylark and vulture opened their eyes for the first time and saw each other at the same time. They picked up their weapons and started fighting.


    "Skylark, have you made so much progress?" The vulture looked at the skylark in surprise.


    In just three hours, I obviously felt that Skylark had made great progress, if not myself. It is estimated that it has been hit by Skylark.


    "You''re not bad. You''re keeping up with me." Skylark a horizontal kill in the past, knife awn cold, said: "you to what realm?"


    "It seems that I have touched the threshold of the gas refining period that Dr. Xu said. I feel very mysterious and subtle. My potential is being stimulated, and the connection with heaven and earth is becoming more and more obvious."


    Vulture said excitedly, this is his progress, feeling the change of heaven and earth, and turning himself into a part of heaven and earth.


    "Then you lose! I''ve reached the threshold of the gas refining period. In a short time, I will reach it. " The skylark leaps up like a flying swallow, and its feet kick off like a rabbit. Its speed is very fast, and it cuts through the sleeves of the vulture.


    Cut off a small sleeve.


    "Good! Good The vulture couldn''t help cheering.


    See Skylark progress, he is very happy, as the captain, he is more happy.


    And the other side of the crocodile and the wolf fight, two people are equal, constantly fighting.


    As soon as the others opened their eyes, their eyes were cold, and they immediately found the target and fought.


    Sword light, sword shadow, fist palm horizontal split, a loud sound came continuously, the ground appeared potholes.


    Seeing such a lively trial, Heilong was very excited. Although he didn''t practice, he could feel the progress of these children.


    But it''s all thanks to Dr. Xu.


    In the evening, everyone came back to take a medicine bath. Before taking a medicine bath, they all went to see Dr. Xu. However, they found that Dr. Xu was no different from usual, and had obviously recovered.


    "Dr. Xu, the elder Black Dragon said that you are in trouble for refining pills. Are you ok?" The skylark asked with concern.


    "Don''t listen to the black dragon''s nonsense. Go to the bath and hurry up!" Xu Zhendong looked at twelve people''s concerned eyes, some warm moved, pretended to be impatient.


    Twelve people went to the medicine bath.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s not a shame. They have the right to know that you have paid so much for them." Black dragon watched the children take a medicine bath and said to doctor Xu.


    However, there are few people like Dr. Xu who are indifferent to fame and wealth, and black dragon is also very appreciative and grateful.


    "As long as they don''t humiliate me and beat the dragon team down earlier, I''ll be worth it." Xu Zhendong also looked at the medicine bath room and said, "where are the herbs I told you to make? Get more quickly. "


    "Doctor Xu, do you think it''s grass on the roadside? It''s hard to find what you want. I have to trust you, but there will be a batch of them tonight. I''ll give them to you as soon as they arrive. "


    Black dragon is speechless. A small part of the list of medicinal materials listed by Dr. Xu is very difficult to find. It can be said that there is no market for them.


    Time is running out.


    Two days later!


    The twelve warriors of the dragon group come again.


    Still beat the members of Longxi to the ground, but this time, they insisted for an hour more than last time before they all got down.


    A month has passed.


    No member is inferior to the gas refining period, but Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry, as long as they are making progress.


    However, Xu Zhendong is gratified that Skylark successfully killed.


    She was the first one to beat the warrior of dragon group down.


    Today is March 18. Skylark, a member of Longxi, killed the dragon warrior.


    We are very excited and see hope.


    After training, they can also fight against warriors. They are not warriors, they are immortals.


    The skylark is injured all over. The short knife in her hand is against the heart of the dragon warrior. She smiles with pride at the corner of her mouth. Although she is seriously injured, she successfully kills.


    "I won!"


    Three simple words, the skylark said, the whole person weak, fell.


    Black dragon quickly ran to see Skylark mouth up, face smile, powerless said: "boss, I won."


    "Yes, you won." Black Dragon said excitedly, picked her up and came to doctor Xu.


    Xu Zhendong was not too excited about the skylark''s victory. He was very calm and said, "take her to the medicine bath. It''s nothing to be proud of to defeat a middle-term fighter."

 Chapter 790

    Once every three days, they gather elixir, once every five days, constantly refine their body and physique.


    Fight with the warrior once every three days, so that they can improve themselves, surpass themselves, sum up experience and constantly feel.


    Everyone''s progress is obvious. Even the weakest Gou Qiang can resist the attack of a warrior for an hour, and skylark is an anti warrior.


    "Next time, the skylark will fight against the top martial artist of Neijing!"


    Xu Zhendong said very casually, some people love skylark, but for doctor Xu''s arrangement, no one has any words.


    Over time, three days later.


    The skylark was beaten to the ground with the arrival of the peak warrior.


    Such a cycle, their strength soared, constantly counterattack, anti beat.


    April 1st!


    Crocodile successfully killed the early warrior of inner strength in Shenlong Group. He will meet the middle warrior of inner strength.


    This kind of time, day after day, the passage of time, growing up in the beating.


    If you fight in three days, you will be scarred. If you practice in three days, the scars will recover, the medicine bath will continue, the pills will not stop, and the accomplishments will increase.


    May 1st!


    The skylark once again beat the master of internal skill to the ground.


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhendong said faintly. Looking at the top martial artist of Neijing who was beaten down, and then at the skylark, she had many scars, but she looked cold and murderous. She said calmly, "in the future, you don''t have to fight with the martial artists of Shenlong Group any more. You can go to that mountain to practice. It''s up to you to improve your cultivation. What kind of achievement can you achieve, It depends on your own understanding. "


    Hearing Dr. Xu''s words, people were very excited.


    Dr. Xu hasn''t praised anyone in recent months. This time he finally praised Skylark. It''s really rare.


    And skylark is out.


    Skylark walked up to Xu Zhendong, bowed gently, his eyes were devout, and said, "thank you, Dr. Xu. Over the past few months, you have taught me a lot, not to be arrogant, not to be disheartened, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, and calm mind, in order to make better progress. Skylark is very grateful. In the future, Dr. Xu needs a place to use skylark, just say hello, The lark must go through fire and water


    The scene suddenly became solemn.


    The crowd stared at the skylark.


    As we all know, Skylark has a cold nature, is not good at words, and acts coldly. Today''s action touched many people, and tears rolled in our eyes.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Skylark to have such a sensational side. However, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, pretending not to care.


    "Be calm, win without arrogance, lose without despair, pursue the true self, cut off distractions, and feel the road of heaven and earth." Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at the skylark and said, "go, there is a wider sky outside."


    "Yes The skylark said coldly, turned around and didn''t enter the mountain.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the skylark, black dragon''s eyes were moist and said: "the little girl Skylark... Has such a temperament. It''s really rare."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the others and said, "put away your emotions and improve your training quickly. Why are you cold?"


    They began to practice again.


    May 15th.


    The crocodile beats the warrior in the middle of the inner strength of the dragon group and gets Xu Zhendong''s graduation order.


    May 20th.


    The vulture beat the middle-term warrior in the dragon group and got Xu Zhendong''s order to get out.


    May 23rd.


    The shadow snake beats the medium-term warrior in the dragon group and gets Xu Zhendong''s graduation order.


    May 28th.


    The wolf beat the middle warrior in the inner strength of the dragon group and got Xu Zhendong''s order to get out.


    June 1st.


    Black knife beat the top martial arts master in the dragon group and get Xu Zhendong''s graduation order.


    June 5th.


    The crazy shark beats the medium-term warrior in the dragon group and gets Xu Zhendong''s graduation order.


    June sixth.


    Zebra beat the middle-term warrior in the dragon group and got Xu Zhendong''s order to get out.


    June 9th.


    The military doctor beat the middle-term warrior in the dragon group. Get Xu Zhendong''s graduation order.


    June 10th.


    Cheetah beat the dragon with the highest strength and got Xu Zhendong''s order.


    June 11th.


    Luo Xiaoyu is the best warrior in the dragon''s inner power, but he has not finished


    Gou qi''ang failed to fight the dragon warrior. He didn''t leave the army


    June 18th.


    Jiaolong broke into the realm of Tao and shocked the dragon group. However, this matter is still in a state of confidentiality, Jiaolong''s entire existence is not open to the public.


    He is the hidden strong man of dragon group.


    Nearly half a year later, Xu Zhendong''s task in Longxi has finally been completed, and the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    June 20th, today is the day of farewell.


    All Longxi members return.


    Looking at Dr. Xu reluctantly, I have a big bowl of wine, a big mouthful of meat and a long Xi''s hospitality tonight.


    "Dr. Xu, here''s to you!"


    Ten members of Longxi held up the big bowl full of wine and looked at Dr. Xu sincerely, full of gratitude.


    "Well, there is no elixir in the future. You need to think of your own way to improve. We''ll see you later."


    Xu Zhendong raised the big bowl and said happily.


    Bang!


    Cheers, everyone. It''s a great time.


    "Drink, drink, drink..."


    A big bowl of wine, a big bite of meat, dragon group Qinglong and Lingtian two people also come to rub busy, but also want Xu Zhendong asked for pills.


    "If you provide medicinal materials, I will help you refine them, but I will extract one tenth of them." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "You... Dr. Xu, you are not like this when you are in Longxi. You can''t be partial to our Shenlong Group. You''ve brought all the good seedlings of our Shenlong Group to practice with us. You have to pay for it." Ling Tian is speechless and looks at doctor Xu.


    "If you want to compensate, go to Heilong." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, leaned over and said in his ear, "I can also help you to be promoted into Daojing. You can think about it."


    "Really?" Ling Tian looks at doctor Xu excitedly.


    He has stayed in the master''s realm for decades, dreaming of stepping into the realm of Tao.


    Jiaolong grew up under his watch. He is half of his apprentice. Now Jiaolong has entered the realm of Tao, and he is still at the peak of his master. It''s really embarrassing.


    "More than pearls! It depends on your sincerity. " Xu Zhendong said playfully. He picked up the bowl full of wine and said aloud, "come on, have a good time. You still owe me a meal. When will you return it?"


    When he was on Hong Kong Island, master Ling Tian said that Dr. Xu lived and invited him to drink when he came back.


    "It must be returned. When I get the medicine, we can drink together." Lingtian said excitedly.


    Today, not drunk, not back, but for Xu Zhendong and others, it is completely never drunk, once the true Qi turns, immediately dissolve alcohol.


    From the morning to the evening, until 12 o''clock in the evening, I don''t know how much fish and meat I ate, and how much wine I drank.


    "Jiaolong, you can go to the martial arts world for training. We''re always in touch. " Xu Zhendong looked at Jiaolong and said casually. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu and Gou Qiang, he said, "you two will go back with me tonight. Heilong, someone has to take us out. It''s so late. There''s no car."


    "Doctor Xu, I''ll see you off!" The skylark came out first and said quickly.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the black dragon people behind him, and said, "see you later, have a chance to see you again."


    In recent months, Dr. Xu has taught them too much, led them to the path of cultivating immortals, and left behind the skills and inheritance.


    "Jiaolong, you are a land immortal now. What do you think of doctor Xu''s accomplishments?" Looking at his grandson, Qinglong was very satisfied and asked.


    "Unfathomable!"

 Chapter 791

    The skylark sent the three people out and first sent Luo Xiaoyu back to his residence.


    Liu Ruoxiang knew that Luo Xiaoyu would come back tonight. He stayed up all night and kept waiting. Looking at the direction of the door from time to time, he finally saw Luo Xiaoyu''s figure and rushed into his arms.


    Crying with excitement.


    "Gone!"


    Xu Zhendong said a, looking at the two people excited to embrace each other, sobbing appearance, greeting Gou Qiang, two people get on the car.


    Skylark continues to drive to yanxingyuan community.


    Gou qi''ang has no place to sleep for the time being. He can only stay in Xu Zhendong''s villa. Anyway, he has a room.


    At the gate of the community, they got off and planned to go in.


    "Dr. Xu, wait a minute!" The skylark was a bit shy and embarrassed.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and was surprised to see the skylark''s expression. He had never seen it before. He looked at Gou Qiang and said, "go inside first and wait for me for a while."


    "All right, master!" Gou Qiang immediately went inside.


    When gou Qiang leaves, Xu Zhendong stands in front of the car window and looks at the skylark. The skylark also looks at him, but he can''t say anything. He seems to be gathering up courage and finally can''t say it.


    Xu Zhendong was helpless. He opened the window, sat in the back seat, looked at her and said, "just say what you want to say. Now only the two of us can hear you."


    The skylark hesitated and looked back at Xu Zhendong. His face was slightly red. Then he turned to the front for a long time and said:


    "Dr. Xu, if you need it in the future, please call me."


    "Why?" Xu Zhendong asked casually. He always thought Skylark was strange today.


    "Because I... i... I want to see you!" Some of the skylarks are speechless. They have never stammered and hesitated like this.


    "..." Xu Zhendong can guess the lark''s mind even from wood.


    Although it''s night, Xu Zhendong can still clearly see the skylark''s neck, cheeks are red, cheeks are hot, heart beat faster.


    It''s already obvious.


    With these words, the lark did not speak any more.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. During the Long Xi training, Xu Zhendong really didn''t think about the meaning of this aspect. It''s all about training them and improving them.


    The whole person was completely stunned.


    Too unexpected to speak for a long time.


    "Do you hear me?" The lark''s voice sounded again, and the heart beat faster.


    "Er... Ah? I hear you Xu Zhendong some reaction, some less than defense, said: "skylark, I have a girlfriend, you know."


    "I know! Get out of the car Skylark immediately said, stop for a moment, light said: "she came down."


    Xu Zhendong takes a look, Su Yike has come down, wearing pajamas, very casual appearance.


    Open the door, get off, but still a little confused.


    "Zhendong, you are back at last." Su Yike came over excitedly, threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Xu Zhendong also hugged her tightly, feeling the temperature of his daughter-in-law, very happy.


    Skylark in the car, watching two people embrace, for a long time, did not speak.


    Until the two separated, Su Yike came over.


    "Skylark, do you want to go up and sit down? It''s all at the door. Go up and sit down. " Su Yike''s warm invitation looks at the skylark.


    "No, I''m going!" Skylark said, start the car and leave directly.


    Skylark''s character has always been so cold, Su Yike didn''t feel anything wrong, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand, said: "I just came down, as if to see a person has been looking at me, there!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at it with a smile and said, "that''s Gou Qiang. He''s sleeping in our house tonight. Let''s go up."


    They walked over and passed by Gou qi''ang. Gou qi''ang politely came up with them and said, "Yike... Madam, I''m not used to changing my tongue at this moment."


    "Don''t change your tongue. Just call me eco." Su Yike said with a smile.


    Let''s go in together.


    Lu Yuyun has fallen asleep. Su Yike goes to clean up the guest room. No one has slept for a long time. There is some dust.


    After a long separation, the couple went through a lot of troubles in bed. Until the next day, Dongfang showed a white belly, and the two stopped.


    However, the two gradually become happy.


    "Zhendong, I''ll sleep for an hour. Remember to wake me up." Su Yike said, and then she began to sleep.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t feel tired. The Qi in his body worked a little. All the fatigue was swept away. He got up and went out to see Lu Yuyun''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    "Zhendong, you... You''re back?" Lu Yuyun is still a little surprised. She doesn''t know that Xu Zhendong came back last night.


    "Mom, don''t you have my breakfast?" Xu Zhendong said wrongly and looked at her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make another one, soon." Lu Yuyun said very generously, muttered in a low voice: "usually Yike gets up very early. Zhendong, you young people should know how to be restrained. Then... Don''t affect the next day''s work."


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was a little helpless. He was embarrassed when his mother-in-law said this. He said, "Mom, I have a friend who sleeps in our guest room. You can do another one."


    "Who else? "Male and female?"


    "Man!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Xu Zhendong is bored sitting in the living room, turning on the TV. What''s on the TV is the news channel, and the host is broadcasting it live.


    "Recently, Chinese medicine has shown signs of recovery, but many medical experts say that this is just a false image. Chinese medicine is lonely, and most of them are false. By cheating money, they have harmed the lives and health of many citizens. In China, many patients have problems after receiving Chinese medicine treatment, and some even die because of Chinese medicine treatment..."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    When he was at Longxi headquarters, he also heard Liu Ruoxiang say that the situation between Chinese and Western medicine has become very serious, there are conflicts between the two sides, and many people boycott traditional Chinese medicine.


    For a long time, the people didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Since western medicine entered China, they quickly crushed traditional Chinese medicine. People began to believe in western medicine and boycotted traditional Chinese medicine. So Xu Zhendong didn''t think so at that time.


    Now I see the news report, it seems that it is not a simple problem.


    Just from the news report just now, it has seriously affected the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xu Zhendong has been committed to the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, and now traditional Chinese medicine has been so seriously affected that it is more difficult to promote, which has aroused Xu Zhendong''s strong attention.


    Open the mobile news app to understand the situation.


    All of a sudden, I was confused.


    The overwhelming news is about black traditional Chinese medicine, and some general hospitals have closed their TCM departments, resulting in a decrease in the number of patients in many TCM hospitals.


    People''s opinions are also biased towards western medicine, but not traditional Chinese medicine.


    "How could that be? Is it that serious? " Xu Zhendong looked at the news on his mobile phone in surprise, shocked.


    The seriousness of the matter is beyond his imagination. He didn''t pay enough attention to it before,


    "Zhendong, Zhendong..." Lu Yuyun came over and shook his hand in front of him a few times. Xu Zhendong woke up. Lu Yuyun was relieved and said, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t respond. "


    "Er... Just watched the news." Xu Zhendong saw that the delicious breakfast had been served and said, "Mom, do you know the news about traditional Chinese medicine recently?"


    "Of course, I know. People all over the country know that many people are afraid of traditional Chinese medicine, and things are getting more and more serious." Lu Yuyun said casually, as if it had been a commonplace.

 Chapter 792

    Seeing the news, Xu Zhendong realized the seriousness of the matter.


    After breakfast, wake up Su Yike and Gou Qiang.


    "Eko, do you know the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine? Why didn''t you tell me? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "If Xiang said that he had been reporting to you, you should know, so I didn''t say that." Su Yike was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to react so much, as if she didn''t know about it before.


    "She''s a little evasive. I have to go to the hospital. You can go to work by yourself later." Xu Zhendong said, stood up, looked at Gou Qiang, said: "Qiang, you come with me, later you help in the hospital."


    "Yes, master!"


    They went to the hospital quickly.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong immediately called Liu Ruoxiang and told her to come to the hospital to explain the current situation.


    Originally did not want to disturb her and Luo Xiaoyu get together, but now the situation is urgent, had to immediately understand the situation, into the state, the seriousness of the matter far beyond their imagination.


    After receiving a phone call from master, Liu Ruoxiang, though unwilling to leave Luo Xiaoyu''s arms, came here immediately.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong called several senior managers of the hospital to the office to report the situation together.


    President Deng, Liu Ruoxiang, Wang Enhao, Dr. Han and Dr. Ren were sitting side by side in Xu Zhendong''s office.


    Liu Ruoxiang makes tea for everyone and finally sits on the side.


    "When I got up in the morning to watch the news, it seemed that something big had happened in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. There seemed to be a lot of contradictions among them, and people were killed. I spent nearly half a year in Longxi, and I didn''t know much about many things. Now I urgently know what the situation is like!"


    Xu Zhendong said anxiously, looking at the crowd.


    "Dr. Xu, TCM is in danger now. It''s worse than before. Many cyber violence attacks TCM. The patients in our hospital are not as good as before, and it''s not just our hospital. Many TCM hospitals in Yanjing are also facing this situation. Shennong hospital is better."


    Dr. Han said with some helplessness that such a thing has happened so far. He is very helpless in his heart, and he has nothing to do.


    "Why? Where does cyber violence come from? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Interest! In the past six months, especially since Shennong hospital came to Yanjing and even spread all over the country, the medical effect of traditional Chinese medicine has made remarkable progress. We have moved the cake of Western medicine, and some people want to engage in our traditional Chinese medicine. " Dean Deng shook his head and said helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Liu Ruoxiang and asked, "Ruoxiang, when I came back on March 3, what you said to me was that the western medicine side intended to embarrass our traditional Chinese medicine. Is the current situation still continuing from there?"


    "Yes! Before, it was just a simple deliberate embarrassment. With the protection of three bayonets in Shennong hospital, the doctors in the hospital did not have other accidents, but the TCM students in other hospitals were not so lucky. Accidents, and even some people in the treatment of accidents, leading to direct death of patients have


    "This incident originally only happened secretly in Yanjing, but later its influence gradually expanded and gradually came to the surface. It also affected all parts of the country. Traditional Chinese medicine was boycotted all over the country, with Yanjing being the most intense, followed by modu and CNOOC. These are big cities, and the public''s boycott of traditional Chinese medicine is very strong."


    Liu Ruoxiang slowly explained that a lot of things happened during this period, and they have been participating in the struggle.


    Doctor Ren looked at it and said, "there are many so-called western medicine experts on the Internet. They broadcast live to explain how patients were killed by traditional Chinese medicine. They broadcast live all over the country to analyze and add fuel to it. This is obviously pushing traditional Chinese medicine to death."


    "Many of our traditional Chinese medicine doctors can''t see it. Recently, some people often go out to compete with the so-called western medicine experts on the spot. They lose and win, but at least it proves that we are not good at nothing, but the people don''t believe in our traditional Chinese medicine."


    At this time.


    Wang Enhao is said to have made his own remarks, saying: "at present, the traditional Chinese medicine departments of many general hospitals are seriously marginalized, and the traditional Chinese medicine departments of the affiliated hospitals of Ophthalmology college are directly closed. There are still many hospitals that have such incidents."


    "In fact, we all know that western medicine is playing tricks. The acupuncture and medical techniques launched by Shennong hospital have promoted the development of traditional Chinese medicine, and even have the trend of surpassing western medicine. They can''t see us well, so they have all kinds of tricks to frame us."


    All the doctors present expressed their views and told the current situation.


    Let Xu Zhendong feel that the situation is really more and more tense, Chinese medicine was framed, and it is difficult to wash themselves, constantly suffering injustice.


    Chinese medicine is in danger!


    Now there is an upsurge of boycotting traditional Chinese medicine all over the country!


    After listening to their endless comments, Xu Zhendong has understood the current situation. If TCM can not survive this pass, TCM will be doomed forever.


    "What efforts have Chinese medicine made?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Many doctors in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals carry out free clinic to prove that the skills of traditional Chinese medicine doctors are useful, but the effect of doing so is negligible." Doctor Ren said.


    "We also have doctors issuing long articles on the Internet, rejecting the brainless blackness of many non professionals." Han said.


    Now a lot of efforts are futile or ineffective.


    "What''s the reaction from the Chinese Medicine Association? Is there no solution? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    Now is the time for the officials to come out and speak. What have they done?


    "They also came out to reject the western medicine theory. The official theory does have some effect, but it is still affected by many people''s brainlessness. Now there is also a lot of distress." Liu Ruoxiang said: "I am responsible for keeping close contact with the Chinese Medicine Association. Because it is our Shennong hospital''s medical books and acupuncture methods that promote the development of Chinese medicine, many of their decisions are discussed with me."


    "And they said," if you come back, let them know. I haven''t said that yet. "


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. It seems that the government is not very useful, and the effect is not obvious. In the micro form of traditional Chinese medicine, there are human lives, which is a major event.


    A lot of people behind the fire, want to completely destroy traditional Chinese medicine.


    Is it really just western medicine?


    "Contact the Chinese Medicine Association immediately. I want to know the latest news. Judging from the current situation, our Chinese medicine is facing a major crisis. If we can''t get through this crisis, Chinese medicine will have to fight it out in the future. It''s even more difficult to get up again¡°


    Xu Zhendong said very seriously that this incident is very serious and must be handled carefully.


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away." Liu Ruoxiang said, take out the mobile phone to call immediately.


    I''m calling. I''m eager to meet you there.


    When you hear that Dr. Xu is back, do you want to arrange someone to meet you immediately? I have to say that Dr. Xu is the first source of the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine. They must make an appointment.


    "What''s the recent situation in our hospital?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "At present, our Shennong hospital is in a good situation. There were several incidents before, but they were solved by bayonets. Maybe others could see that our Shennong hospital was not well organized, so they relaxed their vigilance against us. However, it was still greatly indirectly affected. According to the overall public opinion, Jiangnan Province was the best controlled province." Liu Ruoxiang said, with some relief in his heart.


    Jiangnan province is the place where they make their fortune, and the situation there is the best.


    Before long, Liu Ruoxiang''s mobile phone rang.


    People from the Chinese Medicine Association have arrived at the hospital and are waiting in the waiting hall.


    "Ruoxiang, come with me."


    After that, they left the office and went to the waiting hall.

 Chapter 793

    There are not many waiting halls, which has a lot to do with the boycott of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, and Xu Zhendong also heard some people muttering some unpleasant words.


    "If I didn''t find a bed in the western medicine hospital, I would never come to see Chinese medicine, and so far, the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital is not bad, and the rest are rotten."


    "Alas, the beds are tight now. We only come here because we can''t find beds in the Affiliated Hospital of ophthalmology medical college. Other traditional Chinese medicine hospitals have no courage to go there. Now we can only come to Shennong hospital."


    "Most of traditional Chinese medicine has big problems. Western medicine is better than western medicine, but the beds of Western medicine are tight. I have a relative who only had problems after seeing traditional Chinese medicine. I''m really afraid that I will have problems. I hope the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital won''t have problems."


    "So far, this hospital is all the traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, the reputation still exists, other hospitals have been bad, so it''s safe to come here."


    Along the way, the voices of the patient''s family members or patients from the ward are talking about the current situation of medical treatment. Medical treatment is related to health, and everyone is very concerned about it, which has become a conversation.


    Walking from the office to the waiting hall, Xu Zhendong listened a lot and felt that things were getting more and more serious. When patients talked about it like this, it was bound to be so serious that it was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    There were not many people in the waiting hall. When they came here, two men came and looked at Xu Zhendong up and down. Xu Zhendong would not mind.


    "Doctor Xu, I''ve heard so much about you With a smile, the middle-aged man reached over and showed some respect on his face. They held hands and continued: "my name is Yao Jin, who is in charge of personnel of the National Association of traditional Chinese medicine. This is my apprentice he Zhiqin, who is also a member of the association of traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "Hello, Hello Xu Zhendong saluted back, looked at them, saw that they both had some sad faces, and said, "shall we go to my office to talk?"


    "Dr. Xu, if you''re not busy, there''s something I''d like to show you to see the process of the situation." Yao Jin said sincerely and continued: "today, I was going to Huaxia hospital to see the situation. There were some problems there. It was also because of the recent slander of traditional Chinese medicine that caused the dispute. Doctor Liu said that you are very concerned about this situation, so I ask you to go with me to have a look."


    "Good! Then let''s go and have a look! " Xu Zhendong was also interested. He turned to look at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "you are in the hospital. I''ll go and have a look."


    "All right, master!" Liu Ruoxiang said respectfully.


    "Dr. Xu, please!"


    Xu Zhendong followed the two and went out of the hospital. Xu Zhendong drove out in his own car.


    Huaxia hospital belongs to the National Hospital. It has a strong background and strength. It is one of the top hospitals in Huaxia. Unexpectedly, there are problems today.


    Two cars went to Huaxia hospital. Soon, they came to the gate of Huaxia hospital. There were a lot of people inside. There were many doctors and patients, many times more than the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    Huaxia hospital is not a simple western hospital, but a comprehensive hospital. There are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but it is dominated by western medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is just a minor side effect.


    This is the current situation of most general hospitals in China.


    Three people came in, Yao Jin made a phone call, and soon an old Chinese medicine doctor came to greet him. The old Chinese medicine doctor was the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Huaxia hospital, and he invited people from the Chinese Medicine Association to solve the problem.


    After the director''s brief description, Xu Zhendong has a general understanding of the situation


    When a patient is treated in the TCM department, there is a problem. It is not in the TCM department to pursue the responsibility. However, the patient and the doctors in the western medicine department insist that it is the responsibility of the TCM department.


    "Originally, patients didn''t want to come to our department of traditional Chinese medicine, but there were too many patients in western medicine, and there were not enough doctors. The patient''s condition was very anxious, so they came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. During the whole treatment process, Guo Xiangyi, our gold medal doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, was responsible for the treatment. But the patient complained all the time and didn''t cooperate very much. He also scolded Dr. Guo. Finally, Dr. Guo moved wildly when he was applying the needle, which led to inaccurate position of the needle, puncturing the artery and bleeding


    "Then the doctors from the western medicine side rushed to remedy, but the situation is not very optimistic. Now the situation is barely stable, but it is not out of danger. The patient''s family will sue our department of traditional Chinese medicine and Dr. Guo Xiangyi."


    "I can''t help it. Dr. Guo is a good doctor in China. He has excellent medical skills and medical ethics, not to mention. I don''t want to lose such a good doctor. However, both patients and Western medicine say that it''s the responsibility of traditional Chinese medicine. Now the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is not very good. As you know, I can''t find your traditional Chinese Medicine Association to coordinate."


    The director said while aggrieved, people feel very aggrieved.


    If his statement is true, it shows that the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine is much more serious than imagined.


    They belong to the same hospital, and doctors of Western medicine also put the responsibility on the side of traditional Chinese medicine. They were born of the same origin, but they were in no hurry.


    "The significance of our Chinese Medicine Association is to solve the problems of traditional Chinese medicine. You are right to come to us. As you said, the main responsibility is not Dr. Guo, but the patients. The patients do not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and they also export abuse." Yao Jin quickened his pace and continued: "I know Dr. Guo Xiangyi too. I don''t have to say his medical skills. It''s well known in the field of traditional Chinese medicine that he does his duty. Let''s go and have a look. "


    The pace is speeding up, walking towards the TCM building.


    Xu Zhendong followed closely and looked at the landscape of the whole Huaxia hospital without saying a word. All kinds of layouts were very good, and the greening was also very good. Entering the hospital building, people came and went, there were a lot of patients, and the voices were noisy.


    Come to the traditional Chinese medicine building, take the elevator to the eighth floor.


    Just out of the elevator, we have heard the noise of quarrel. The voice of abuse is extremely ugly. This kind of noise has seriously affected the cultivation of other patients.


    When I came to the corridor, I saw that three adults were swearing. The most fierce one was a middle-aged woman, pointing to one of the medical clinics and swearing. All kinds of ugly words came out.


    The security guards have been blocking, but they can''t stop them at all. Even the security guards have been scolded.


    "Don''t be a quack doctor. You should go to hell and live forever."


    "If there''s something wrong with my mother, I''ll let you go to jail. My mother is in poor health, and she''s bleeding a lot, right? It''s no wonder that so many people have been killed recently by traditional Chinese medicine


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is a kind of witchcraft that can harm people. Let''s change doctors quickly. Don''t make fun of family members'' lives. In the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, people''s lives are like weeds. They kill people with silver needles. I don''t know how many people they have killed and how many people they have under their hands."


    In the ward, a lot of people came out to watch and listen in their ears. They were also very frightened and whispered. Who can guarantee that such things will not happen to them.

 Chapter 794

    "Please leave. Your family has been transferred to other departments. Don''t make trouble here."


    The security guard looked at the family members of the patients seriously and stared at them coldly, hoping to scare them and let them leave.


    "We not only have to make trouble, but also call the police. How dare you?" Pointing at the security guard, the middle-aged woman was not afraid at all, and yelled, "don''t people say that your hospital is harmful? Is that how you all hide the truth? "


    "You have seriously affected the treatment of other patients, please leave immediately!" The security guard didn''t answer her words and continued seriously.


    "If we don''t go, I haven''t scolded enough. Dr. Guo is a quack. As long as he doesn''t die, I''m not comfortable all day. I''ll sue him. If your hospital dares to help him, we''ll sue your hospital together."


    "My mother''s illness is getting worse. It''s all your fault. You must take full responsibility."


    Security want to catch them, forced them to go out, but they were surprised to shake off the hands of security, but also constantly curse.


    If this kind of thing goes on, it will cause great reputation loss to doctors and hospitals.


    Now the onlookers have many patients'' families to transfer to another hospital, or to a doctor, determined not to be in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is also human nature, which is beyond reproach.


    Everyone is afraid of death, who are afraid of such things happen to themselves or their families, away from danger, this is human instinct.


    "Ms. Wu, you have seriously affected the rest of other patients." The director walked in quickly. All the doctors and nurses here knew the director and gave a respectful cry. He strode in and looked at the lady who was swearing at the street. He said very impolitely and seriously.


    "Director? Are you the director? Do you think how to solve this problem? The doctors in your hospital nearly killed my mother. If you don''t solve it and make us satisfied, I won''t give up. " Ms. Wu glared at the director, pointed to his nose and said in a loud voice


    Hands akimbo, full of momentum, very tough.


    "We''ll fix it." The director said calmly, looking at the three people behind him, Xu Zhendong said: "this is Dr. Yao Jin from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He is here to regulate this matter. The people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association will make a fair judgment according to the facts. If it is Dr. Guo''s responsibility, he will naturally bear it. Now we will start the investigation."


    Now!


    The doctors on the side urged the patients or their families to go back to the ward. The patients'' families were very reluctant to go back and wanted to see if TCM was harmful.


    "You don''t have to avoid it. For the sake of openness and justice, this matter is revealed under your witness. We don''t hide the truth or let the truth be distorted by people with ulterior motives."


    Yao Jin looked at the crowd and said aloud.


    As soon as this was said, the onlookers gave a look of appreciation and chose to stay and watch. At the same time, they felt that they were really members of the Chinese Medicine Association and that doing things was fair.


    Instead of persuading the masses to go back to the ward, doctors and nurses let them continue to watch.


    The families of the patients are also happy. In front of the public, when they see the ugly side of your TCM, you TCM will face a more severe situation.


    Yao Jin looked at the director and said, "director, can you shout out Dr. Guo Xiangyi and say a few words?"


    "Just a moment!" The director walked into Ms. Wu''s abusive office and called out Guo Xiangyi.


    Guo Xiangyi is wearing a pair of gold rimless glasses. He is over 50 years old. He has many wrinkles on his face. He has a kind face and a sad face.


    In the heart endless melancholy, helpless, in the heart sadness does not know how to vent.


    "You are a quack..."


    "Shut up


    As soon as Guo Xiangyi came out, Ms. Wu wanted to jump on and hit people. Fortunately, the security guard was always around and held him in time. At the same time, doctors and nurses also helped to intercept him.


    And the director of the domineering drink in the past, let her directly shut up.


    "We''re here to solve problems, not to create chaos," the director continued in a loud voice


    The family members of the patients calmed down, but they still glared at Dr. Guo fiercely.


    Seeing this situation, Dr. Guo did not resist, but sighed endlessly, as if he had recognized it.


    Yao Jin looked at Guo Xiangyi and said calmly, "Dr. Guo, now all the parties are here. You tell the situation at that time, confront each other face to face, and we will make a record. What you say will become evidence, so please don''t add fuel to it. We will watch the video later."


    Guo Xiangyi nodded, looked at the patient''s family, sighed and said, "I just got rid of a patient, and he was handed over to me. The patient has wet wind in his left foot, which is not a serious disease. "


    "However, from the attitude of the patients and their families to me, it seems that they are not very willing to accept my treatment. When they came in, they also questioned me, and said that if there were no doctors in western medicine, they would never come to Chinese medicine. Based on the benevolence of the doctors, I treated him."


    "Who knows, the patient was extremely uncooperative, moved around, and scolded me many times. He said he was afraid when he saw my silver needle, and he robbed a silver needle from my hand and threw it on the ground."


    "I wanted to give up, but since I have received the patient, I should be responsible for the patient in the end, so I didn''t say anything, my assistant..."


    "Guo Xiangyi, pay attention to your wording." Ms. Wu impolitely interrupted Dr. Guo''s conversation and said in a loud voice: "your medical skills are very unprofessional. Just look at my mother''s feet with your eyes, and then take out a silver needle to shake in front of my mother to scare her. She has a bad heart."


    "What''s more, we just talk about the matter on its own. Now in society, who doesn''t know that traditional Chinese medicine has killed many people? We have doubts about you. Is it wrong? Is it wrong that we don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Ms. Wu said more and more vigorously, and kept on fighting. The security guard held her tightly. If she was near, she would have to fight Dr. Guo.


    Seeing this situation, Yao Jin said, "it''s not wrong for you to question Dr. Guo, but you should have heard of employing people without doubt. You don''t need to doubt people, do you? Since you don''t believe Dr. Guo, why do you want him to treat your mother? "


    "It''s not that there are no doctors in western medicine. My mother is very worried and uncomfortable, and I can''t help it." Ms. Wu said boldly.


    As if all this is your fault, the lack of Western medicine is also your hospital''s fault, I was helpless to choose Dr. Guo, I am not wrong.


    "There is no doctor in Huaxia hospital. You can transfer to another hospital. If you don''t believe a doctor, how can you believe his skill?" Yao Jin looked at Ms. Wu, very calm and very strict, and continued: "and just now Dr. Guo said that in the process of treatment, the patients were extremely uncooperative. You still scolded the doctor, and you didn''t refute it. Obviously, this is the truth."


    "If you don''t cooperate with the doctor, blame the doctor for the accident. Don''t you have any responsibility?" Yao Jin glared at Ms. Wu, saw that she was a bit timid in her eyes, and continued to approach, saying: "Dr. Guo is a famous Chinese medicine in China, and his medical skills are recognized by the industry. There must be Dr. Guo''s patients on the scene, but no one else has an accident. Why do you have an accident? Don''t look for reasons from yourself, but blindly put the responsibility on others. "


    "You... You..." Ms. Wu was speechless and didn''t know how to refute. Her face was a bit ugly.


    "The Western doctors in your hospital all say that it''s Dr. Guo''s fault. Isn''t what the doctors in Huaxia hospital have said enough to prove it?" The man next to Ms. Wu is about thirty or forty years old. Looking at Yao Jin, he looks calm and confident.


    "Which doctor?" Yao Jin looked at the director and said, "come right away."

 Chapter 795

    During the whole process, Xu Zhendong listened attentively and did not interfere. He first found out what was going on.


    Now it''s a spectator attitude.


    Before long, he brought a western medicine doctor. As soon as the man arrived, Xu Zhendong was surprised to see the doctor and knew him.


    Isn''t this man Lai Jinchen, who Li Yunzhe took to Yingtian long ago to humiliate one of the doctors in Shennong hospital?


    It turns out that he is a doctor in Huaxia hospital. It seems that his status is not low.


    "Dr. Lai, the patient''s family members said that you told them that the patient''s massive arterial bleeding is the responsibility of traditional Chinese medicine?" Yao Jin looks at Lai Jinchen and asks calmly.


    "Am I right?" Lai Jinchen looked at Guo Xiangyi and asked confidently, "did you break the patient''s artery? Have I wronged you? "


    Guo Xiangyi didn''t speak. He lowered his head for a moment and said, "I broke it. Dr. Lai didn''t wrongly me."


    "..." Yao Jin was speechless. How could Guo Xiangyi be like a wood? He didn''t know how to adapt. He looked at Lai Jinchen and said, "Dr. Lai, the patient didn''t cooperate very much, which led to Dr. Guo''s mistake. You don''t understand the situation clearly. Don''t you think it''s too arbitrary to make such a conclusion?"


    "I just look at the results and say things. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. I don''t know if the patient should cooperate or not." Lai Jinchen had a high attitude and said indifferently: "TCM can''t do it, and it''s not a matter of one or two days. Anyway, it''s the main artery punctured by the silver needle of TCM. If I didn''t do it in time, the patient would die. From this point of view, Dr. Guo should thank me."


    "You..." Yao Jin didn''t know how to argue for a moment.


    "Dr. Lai, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for the patient''s lack of cooperation, how could Dr. Guo make mistakes? Dr. Guo is one of the famous traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in China. This kind of minor disease is nothing more than that." The director stares at Lai Jinchen loudly to say.


    "It''s better for you to help the wrong party and bite the doctor in our hospital. What''s your intention? I also want Dr. Guo to thank you. Don''t deceive people too much. " The director looked at him angrily and continued: "so you admit that you told the family members of the patients that Dr. Guo had done harm to the patients?"


    "Director Jiang, don''t get excited. What I said is true. If Dr. Guo doesn''t want to thank me, I don''t need it. It''s my duty to treat and save people." Lai Jinchen said with awe inspiring righteousness, holding his head high and looking contemptuously at all of you here, and said: "now the situation is very clear. Chinese medicine has frequent accidents. Now it''s not Dr. Guo who can''t do it. It''s the whole Chinese medicine who can''t do it. Chinese Medicine is always witchcraft and can''t compare with the science of Western medicine."


    "Dr. Lai, that''s a bit too big for you. Don''t you really think western medicine is invincible? Our traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture for five thousand years. It can''t be compared with western medicine. Don''t always feel good about yourself. " Yao Jin said very impolitely.


    "Dr. Yao, I know you''re from the Chinese Medicine Association, but I''m not afraid of you. Do you want to compete with me? I compare western medicine with traditional Chinese medicine. If you lose, you have to get out of Huaxia hospital. You can''t interfere in the affairs here any more. " Lai Jinchen says aloud.


    "Well, I''ll compare with you. Let me see..."


    "Dr. Yao, let me come!" Behind him came Xu Zhendong, who had been unknown all the time. People on the side looked at him in surprise. They thought he was the family member of the patient. They didn''t expect that he would step in and give way at the same time.


    Xu Zhendong came slowly and looked at Lai Jinchen. He kept a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "doctor Lai, right? Long time no see. Dr. Yao has something important to do. I''ll compete with you as a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. What do you think? "


    Lai Jinchen turned pale and looked at the young man in front of him in shock. He was very clear about the young man''s ability. When he was in Yingtian City, Jiangnan Province, he had already shown the strength of crushing. Now a year has passed, and his medical skills have been improving. Crushing himself is absolutely no problem.


    In Ying Tian''s contest, Li Yunzhe, a member of the Yanjing family, was directly beaten and disabled. Now he has not fully recovered. He is just a first-class doctor, and he can''t be bothered.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you here?" Lai Jinchen said carefully.


    As early as a long time ago, I heard that the Branch Hospital of Shennong hospital was in Yanjing. He never thought about going to challenge. He knew that he would only lose if he went.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong, the boss of Shennong hospital, came to the door in person today.


    Just now, he belittled traditional Chinese medicine. When Xu Zhendong jumped out, he wanted to cry!


    "It doesn''t matter how I am here. The important thing is that I just heard you say that traditional Chinese medicine can never compare with western medicine. I have to challenge Dr. Yao. If I lose, I can''t get involved in this matter." Xu Zhendong every step, say a word, step by step approach, Lai Jinchen is in step back, some fear of looking at Dr. Xu, Xu Zhendong continued: "I compare with you, if I lose, here''s the matter, I am fully responsible, family members need any compensation, I Xu Zhendong is willing to help Dr. Guo bear, but if you lose..."


    "Doctor Xu, no! I give up, I give up Lai Jinchen immediately interrupted and looked down at Dr. Xu. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I just talked nonsense. My medical skills are naturally inferior to you. I admit defeat."


    "This..." Yao Jin was a little confused.


    Just now Lai Jinchen looks arrogant, but now he suddenly changes his attitude. What does that mean?


    From their conversation, they seem to have known each other for a long time, and Dr. Lai is a little afraid of Dr. Xu, so it is.


    "Since you admit defeat, please tell me what happened seriously. I''ll go back to check the patient''s injury later. If what you said is not true, I won''t let you go." Xu Zhendong said very impolitely.


    "Dr. Xu, I can admit defeat. I''m not good at medicine, and I can''t compare with you. This time, I''m a loser, but Chinese medicine is really lonely. The situation in the whole country is like this. No one believes that Chinese medicine. Now, you are better than me. If you have the ability to compare with my father, my father will beat you down."


    Lai Jinchen is physically and mentally strong, and still says loudly and confidently.


    "Well, take a message to your father. I''m here to wait for him. Today I''m going to defeat him." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, without any fear. He scanned the people here and said, "before that, please tell me the truth about this."


    "Yes! You wait, my father will come back and beat you Lai Jinchen said confidently, looked at the patient''s family members and said: "what I said before was right. It was Dr. Guo''s mistake that caused the bleeding of the great artery. However, there was a mark on the side of the great artery. It was left by the patient''s shaking body during the injection, which showed that the patient really didn''t cooperate. It''s not entirely Dr. Guo''s fault, The main responsibility lies with the patients. "


    "You... Dr. Lai, you didn''t say that before. You said that we should come to see Dr. Guo. All the responsibilities belong to Dr. Guo. Now you change your words, you... You are from a hospital, and you collude." Ms. Wu pointed at Dr. Lai very unconvinced.


    "There will be monitoring in the treatment room of our hospital. I suggest that we investigate the monitoring immediately. If this dispute continues, it will only affect the reputation of our hospital and make the patients and their families in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine feel uneasy." Lai Jinchen said immediately, and did not refute the patient''s family.


    "Well, investigation and monitoring, right here, let''s see whose fault it is!" Yao Jin said aloud.

 Chapter 796

    The monitor came out, and there was a big LCD TV. Yao Jin told us to connect the whole monitor screen for everyone to watch.


    The picture was quickly transferred out. From the time the patient was pushed into Guo Xiangyi''s treatment room, everything slowly unfolded.


    And you can hear the sound inside, like a movie.


    From the beginning, the patients and their families were very reluctant to come to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. They were slandering traditional Chinese medicine all the time, and directly took Dr. Guo as an example to slander traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Guo is also a very patient person. Instead of refuting, he quietly asks the patient to cooperate with the treatment, and asks the patient''s family members to go out at the same time. But the family members say they don''t trust traditional Chinese medicine and don''t go out to wait, so they insist on staying in the treatment room.


    As a result, the patient and his family members abuse Dr. Guo together. The abuse is very hard to hear, and all kinds of slander traditional Chinese medicine.


    That is to say, Guo Xiangyi and Dr. Guo can bear it. If Xu Zhendong, all these people will have to be hospitalized.


    In this process, the patient''s family members were obviously silent and bowed their heads.


    The masses on the side pointed to the family members of the patients and murmured, one after another, they were not responsible.


    "Ms. Wu, now we all know who''s right and who''s wrong. I don''t think I need to say. Everyone here can see it!" Yao Jin did not intend to embarrass the family members of the patients, but wanted to solve the problem in a peaceful way.


    "Miss Wu, since you all don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, don''t push your mother to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and then scold the doctor for incompetence. Don''t you beat yourself in the face?"


    The family members of the patients around pointed to Ms. Wu and his family and said one after another.


    "That''s right. As soon as you enter the treatment room, you have been slandering traditional Chinese medicine and pointing at Dr. Guo. Since you don''t believe Dr. Guo, why do you have to do that?"


    "My father is a patient of Dr. Guo. After the treatment of Dr. Guo, my father is now recovering very well. According to Dr. Guo, what he shows is the acupuncture method promoted by Shennong hospital, which is very effective. Originally, I thought the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine would be very slow, but I didn''t expect that my father would recover obviously one day."


    "My sister is also treated by Dr. Guo, and she will be discharged tomorrow. Although many public opinions are slandering traditional Chinese medicine, I still have a glimmer of hope. Dr. Guo is also a famous traditional Chinese medicine in China, so I believe he has recovered from her illness. Thank you, Dr. Guo!"


    "I seriously suspect that Miss Wu is deliberately making trouble, deliberately slandering Dr. Guo and traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, she would have been abusing traditional Chinese medicine before she started treatment."


    "This kind of person is not worthy of TCM treatment. Get out of TCM department!"


    The onlookers accused that since they came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, there were very few people in the society who still trusted traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today''s events really made them a little scared, but fortunately, TCM didn''t disappoint them. Dr. Guo was right, TCM was right.


    Ms. Wu and others are shameless and scan the crowd. They want to find a crack to turn in and leave.


    "Don''t talk about it. Just tell the truth." Yao Jin calmed the onlookers to stop blaming Ms. Wu.


    But Xu Zhendong did not stop him. There must be something hateful about the poor man. If it was Xu Zhendong, these people would not only be criticized, but also punished.


    However, it is not suitable to make a big deal of things in the micro mode of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Lai, you also see the truth of the matter. TCM is not wrong, and Dr. Guo is not wrong. From the beginning to the end, the patients have not cooperated, and they have robbed Dr. Guo of the silver needle. This is a great disrespect to TCM." Yao jinkan said calmly to Lai Jinchen, "if it wasn''t for Dr. Guo''s good temper, Dr. Guo would have refused to treat such patients."


    Lai Jinchen face is not red, still hold his head high, said: "I didn''t know things were like this, I think in this matter, I''m not wrong."


    "I don''t mean to say that you are wrong in this matter." Yao Jin was somewhat helpless and said: "I just want to say that before we know the truth about some things, please don''t jump to conclusions. If this matter is not handled properly, it will destroy Dr. Guo. Do you understand? As a doctor, it''s not only about skills, it''s also about character. "


    "You... What do you mean? Do you think there is something wrong with my character? " Lai Jinchen stares at him and wants to rush up.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhendong step forward, standing in front of Yao Jin, eyes coldly staring at Lai Jinchen, said.


    Yao Jin''s apprentice, he Zhiqin, also comes to defend his master and stares at Lai Jinchen.


    Lai Jinchen shrank back. Dr. Xu''s eyes were too cold to look directly at him, but he was not discouraged. He said, "Dr. Xu, don''t go. I''ll call my father right away. He''s also a doctor in Huaxia hospital, but there''s no serious disease. If you don''t come to the hospital, you''ll be semi retired. You''ll wait!"


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He has no fear of medicine!


    "Let''s break up! Go back to your family. "


    The director dispersed the crowd and invited Yao Jin and others into the office. At the same time, he looked at Dr. Xu seriously. For Dr. Xu, he heard his name but didn''t see him. Today, he finally met him.


    "Dr. Xu, I finally met you. Our traditional Chinese medicine circles have been carrying your story vividly. It is said that you defeated president Wen, AI Zhanheng and others. At that time, it was a pity that I was not at the scene." The director said with some regret.


    "Er... Director Miao Zan. At that time, I was forced to have no choice, otherwise I would not like to go up with you big doctors. I hope we Chinese medicine can go hand in hand to promote the development of Chinese medicine. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu''s medical mind is worth learning from all Chinese medicine scholars." Yao Jin also praised Dr. Xu positively and continued: "some time ago, Dr. Xu was on a business trip. Today, I also saw Dr. Xu for the first time. Seeing that he was so young, I really couldn''t believe it. I''ve heard that Dr. Xu has three kinds of ancient needling techniques. The needling techniques he has offered to promote are all refined from ancient times. This kind of HP public mind is a model for our generation. "


    "If you praise me like that again, I''ll be proud." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd gathered happily.


    Waiting for Lai Jinchen''s father to come.


    "Dr. Xu, Lai Jinchen''s father is an old doctor in our hospital. His medical skills are also recognized by the industry. His ability may still be superior to AI Zhanheng and others. Are you sure?" Yao Jin asked with some uncertainty.


    "Whether you are sure or not, you have to fight!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, not nervous at all, and said: "during my business trip, I heard that many traditional Chinese medicine are also fighting western medicine. You all come out to fight. Of course, I can''t shrink back, and I want to defeat western medicine to let people know that our traditional Chinese Medicine is not inferior to western medicine."


    "Good! I like Dr. Xu''s indomitable spirit. Although our traditional Chinese medicine is very small now, as long as we don''t say we are defeated, we won''t be defeated. " Yao Jin said aloud, very confident, as a Chinese medicine, he would like to cheer for Chinese medicine.


    Chatting not long, the director''s mobile phone rings, connected for a while.


    "Dr. Xu, old doctor Lai has come here. Let''s go to the competition site. There is a special competition place in Huaxia hospital, please!"

 Chapter 797

    Huaxia hospital looks calm, but the internal doctors have started a commotion. It is said that some Chinese medicine doctors are going to challenge Dr Lai.


    You know, Dr. Lai is one of the veterans of Huaxia hospital. His medical skills in the whole Huaxia hospital can be said to be the best. Generally, he will come to the hospital to solve great problems.


    Today, there is a challenge from traditional Chinese medicine. Laymen may not be shocked, but as doctors and nurses in Huaxia hospital, they are very shocked. Who is so reluctant to challenge old doctor Lai.


    "Did you hear that? Doctors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are going to challenge old doctor Lai. I don''t know what they think. Is it funny? "


    "It seems that this matter is not so simple. After all, we are in the same hospital. It is said that the patients in ward 308 were received from traditional Chinese medicine, and Dr. Lai Jinchen took over. Then there were some quarrels."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I also saw that Dr. Lai Jinchen just went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Department building. Could it be that Dr. Lai Jinchen was defeated by traditional Chinese medicine? Well, Dr. Lai Jinchen is also a famous doctor in charge of Huaxia hospital


    "I can''t say that Guo Xiangyi is the most powerful one in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. There are no more than three. Dr. Lai won''t be able to move out of old Dr. Lai."


    "So there must be something unexpected? Go and have a look. Let''s go and have a look together! "


    Many doctors and nurses in the hospital ran to watch.


    The trial center is the place where Huaxia hospital usually conducts some internal competitions and takes over the external competitions. Today, Dr. Lai is the veteran of the hospital. Many people want to come and have a look. Even if they know that Dr. Lai is sure to win, they want to come and learn.


    Now many doctors and nurses from hospitals have gathered, including many heavyweight doctors. After all, Dr Lai seldom gives a hand.


    Even the president of the hospital personally came to supervise and witness the contest.


    Old doctor Lai came slowly, leaning on crutches, thin, wearing a pair of rimless glasses, with sparse hair. He looked about 60 years old.


    However, he walked very steadily, with full forehead and confidence. He always had a smile on his lips. He seemed to go somewhere and finish a little thing.


    "Mr Lai, you are here. Please sit down!" A middle-aged male doctor over 40 politely asked Dr. Lai to sit down.


    This person is Zhang Penghui, the president of Huaxia hospital. He was able to become the president of Huaxia hospital with the support of Lai Lao. At the same time, he also made great achievements in medical skills.


    "Dean Zhang, why are you here?" Although Lai Lao said so, he still nodded. The Dean came to respect him.


    Lai went in and saw many doctors and nurses. He didn''t say anything. He went in and sat in one of the middle positions.


    This position is only for the competition. Today, Lai took it very leisurely.


    "Old doctor Lai, you are also the elder of the older generation. It is said that the person who is fighting against you is a young man. It''s a bit of a fuss to ask you to fight against this young man."


    Zhang Penghui asked with some doubts. He had never met the person who challenged him, but according to Lai Jinchen, he was only in his twenties.


    "Dean Zhang, that person is not an ordinary person." With a smile, Lai looked at his son and said, "according to Jin Chen, he once went to Jiangnan province to meet that man, but he was defeated or not. At that time, the people who had gone to the Hu family were defeated. Is that what happened?"


    Lai Jinchen was a little ashamed when his father mentioned it. He bowed his head and said, "it''s true. At that time, six of us went down to give a warning to the arrogant traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the south. Unexpectedly, there were also people with good medical skills there. We all lost. And Xu Zhendong, the real high hand, didn''t do it. His apprentice beat us all."


    "What? How could it be? " Zhang Penghui looked at Lai Jinchen in surprise. He never heard Dr. Lai mention it.


    Other doctors also heard and expressed surprise.


    "Today, Xu Zhendong came to fight, but his apprentice didn''t come!" Lai Jinchen continued: "if it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, I wouldn''t have called my father."


    Lai Jinchen some careful said, at that time the shame, he had no ability to clean up, had to call his father over.


    "What? Dr. Lai once went to the South and was defeated by the doctors in the south? This time, the doctor came to challenge. No wonder the doctor invited Lai Lao


    "You''re wrong. According to Dr. Lai, when he was in the south, the doctor who came to challenge him today didn''t fight. Only his apprentice beat Dr. Lai. That''s why Dr. Lai called his father to save his face."


    "This wave is very strong. Dr. Lai moved to his father. The apprentice over there is not there. Shifu came out directly. I really want to see who the other party is. It makes Dr. Lai so scared!"


    The doctors and nurses around expressed surprise and wanted to see what could make Dr. Lai so scared.


    From time to time, I look to the direction of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department building, hoping to see the people who come to challenge as soon as possible.


    Not long!


    Under the leadership of director Jiang, he followed seven people. In addition to Xu Zhendong, Yao Jin and he Zhiqin, several doctors of traditional Chinese medicine also came.


    They all heard the legend of Dr. Xu in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and wanted to come and see Dr. Xu''s methods.


    "Director Jiang of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has brought people here. Two of them don''t know each other. Can''t they be Guo Xiangyi?"


    "Guo Xiangyi? It''s impossible. Guo Xiangyi is not Lai''s opponent at all. Is he the one next to him? "


    "No, I''m afraid director Jiang is the most skillful of the Chinese medicine doctors who come here now. However, it''s obvious that director Jiang will not be today''s opponent, only Yao Jin of the Chinese Medicine Association!"


    "What? Yao Jin? He is the person in charge of the Chinese Medicine Association. Although he belongs to the Chinese Medicine Association, it is said that his medical skills are not very good. Will he be Lai Lao''s opponent? I''m afraid he can''t even defeat Dr. Lai Jinchen. "


    "There''s only one young man I don''t know, but it''s impossible. This young man looks younger than he Zhiqin, Yao Jin''s Apprentice. His medical skills are certainly not very good."


    "I''ll go. When you say that, there''s no one left?"


    These people look at Xu Zhendong and others along the way, quietly guess, today''s protagonist will be who.


    People you know think it''s impossible, and those you don''t know are the youngest. However, they think it''s impossible because they are young, and they can''t guess.


    "Director Jiang, here you are!" Zhang Penghui, President of the hospital, went over. As president of the hospital, he took the overall situation into consideration. Of course, he would not be biased. Although the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is not very good now, he is also a member of the hospital. Seeing Yao Jin in the crowd, he politely said, "doctor Yao, you are here too. Come on, everyone, please sit down!"


    Director Jiang and others politely said hello and went in.


    President Zhang Penghui looked at the people, but he didn''t know who was going to fight today.


    "Director Jiang, you are in charge of TCM." President Zhang calmly said: "now Lai Lao has come, your opponents are not here now, is it a little disrespectful?"

 Chapter 798

    President Zhang Penghui glanced at the person who came in with director Jiang. He could not see the person who had the ability to fight with Lai Lao.


    I don''t think the challenger has arrived yet, but Mr. Lai and other elders have arrived from home. As a challenger, you are still here in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine building, but you haven''t arrived yet. This is a great disrespect to the old man.


    "That''s right. Does the Department of traditional Chinese medicine respect people too much? Lao Lai didn''t have to go to work. Today, he came from home for the competition, but you were late. "


    "Chinese medicine is so lonely, but also playing big, than big stars are forced to pretend, no wonder the recent continuous public opinion of Chinese medicine, it seems that there is a reason."


    "Director Jiang, you Chinese medicine practitioners are already half dead. You don''t have to pretend to be forced. Call people to accept Lai Lao''s sanction."


    "Lao Lai is a great figure in our Huaxia hospital. It''s not a matter of minutes to crush traditional Chinese medicine."


    Many doctors and nurses feel unfair for Lai. At the same time, they also feel that traditional Chinese medicine does not respect medical predecessors and is late.


    Director Jiang had some helplessness, but he was also suffering in the face of the public. He stood up, looked respectfully at Lao Lai, then looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "Lao Lai, you are a medical elder. We respect you very much. Dr. Lai Jinchen calls me, and I''ll bring someone right away."


    After that, pointing at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong also stood up and showed respect. Although he is now an opponent, he is also an elder and should show basic respect.


    "This is Dr. Xu Zhendong and the founder of Shennong hospital. I think Dr. Lai Jinchen should be very familiar with him." Director Jiang looked at Lai Jinchen and saw that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The memory of that time was humiliating. But director Jiang mentioned it at this time. Director Jiang continued: "he is the doctor who challenges you this time."


    Lai opened his mouth slightly in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect his opponent to be so young.


    The doctors on the side are more restless, totally unexpected.


    "What? This one? So young? Are you sure you''re right? " A middle-aged doctor pointed to Xu Zhendong and asked in disbelief.


    "No mistake, it''s him, Dr. Xu Zhendong!" Director Jiang said confidently.


    "Such a young doctor? Can I have ink in my stomach? It''s not bragging, is it? "


    "I don''t believe it. How can I believe it? I was an intern when I was so young. I worked overtime all day and all night, but you said he had the strength to challenge Lai Lao now. This NIMA, the gap is too big."


    The doctor in the hospital obviously didn''t believe it. The doctor was too young and overturned their common sense.


    The doctor''s medical skills should be improved with the growth of age. The doctor in front of him is too young, so it''s hard to avoid being felt that there is no ink in his stomach.


    Lai did not speak, but carefully looked at the calm young man in front of him, and then looked at his son.


    Lai Jinchen also did not deny, chose to acquiesce, that is really the young man.


    There are still some waves in his heart. I didn''t expect his opponent to be so young.


    "Director Jiang, you said he was the founder of Shennong hospital?" Lai asked seriously.


    "Yes Director Jiang answered very seriously.


    "Shennong hospital which defeated many famous doctors in Yanjing last year?" Lai confirmed again.


    "Yes


    "Doctor Xu, a young doctor with three ancient needling techniques?" Lai asked again.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the restless doctors and nurses suddenly quieted down and looked at the young people in front of them in surprise.


    They seem to ring out something,


    Last year, Yanjing suddenly opened the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital. On the day of its opening, Yanjing accepted the challenge of many famous doctors in Yanjing hospital and defeated them one by one. Since then, Yanjing has become a famous hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    They are doctors of Western medicine. They don''t have a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. They only know that Shennong hospital is very powerful, but they don''t know Xu Zhendong''s face.


    "Although I didn''t have a chance to see the competition, it is said that many medical masters at that time failed, including Ge Pingbing, Bi Xiangru, Chang Yancai, Meng Guangzhen and others."


    "What? These are famous doctors in our major hospitals in Yanjing. They all failed? "


    "It''s said that the competition was very wonderful at that time, but unfortunately Shennong hospital limited the number of people at that time, otherwise I would have a chance to have a look."


    "I also want to go, but the quota is not enough. It is said that at that time, many people in Shennong hospital performed many ancient needling techniques, which was quite wonderful."


    Many people talked about it one after another, regretting that they missed the wonderful competition at that time. For a moment, they were full of expectations for today''s competition.


    Old doctor Lai stood up and began to show some respect on his cheek. He didn''t look down upon Xu Zhendong, but cautiously.


    According to his information, this man is not simple. He has three ancient needling techniques, which is very unfavourable. So far, no one has made such achievements.


    Although Chinese medicine is generally belittled, he also takes a disdainful attitude towards Chinese medicine. But he attaches great importance to the ancient acupuncture method of traditional Chinese medicine. This is the essence of traditional Chinese medicine and the essence of Chinese medicine.


    "Hello, Dr. Xu!" Lai Lao came over politely and reached for his hand.


    Xu Zhendong hurried forward, shook hands with him and said politely, "Hello, old doctor Lai, I''m offended."


    "There is no offence in medical skills." They let go, Lai stepped back, went back to his seat and said: "originally I thought it was just a general medical master. When I saw you, I looked down upon you even more. But after hearing director Jiang''s introduction and several confirmations, I thought you were a worthy opponent. After all, you have many titles. I hope those are not false."


    "Today we will show our medical skills. Don''t let me down, or the consequences will be very serious!" Lai Lao said that he was not so polite in the end, and his words still had the smell of fire medicine.


    "Serious? What''s a serious law? " Xu Zhendong looked at him meaningfully.


    "If you''re not as amazing as the rumors, I hope you apologize in the news media, saying that you''ve cheated the public and everyone." Lai became more and more impolite, and his eyes to Xu Zhendong became more and more indifferent. He continued: "since your Shennong hospital came to Yanjing, it has launched all kinds of medical books and acupuncture methods, which has promoted the progress of traditional Chinese medicine, and the traditional Chinese medicine circles almost regard you as a God. Is it over praised? Today I want to try."


    Hearing his words, Xu Zhendong also became dignified.


    Apologizing in the news media is no small matter. Once you do, your reputation will be ruined.


    It''s a matter of life.


    Staring at Lai Lao for a moment, he asked, "what if I win you? What will happen? "


    The smell of gunpowder is more and more strong, and the war without gunpowder continues, which makes people''s appetite hanging up. They can''t wait to see the battle between them.


    Full of expectations, plus the two doctors are very famous, the fight will not let you down.

 Chapter 799

    Xu Zhendong lost and ruined his life. It''s a big bet.


    But what if Xu Zhendong wins?


    He is a senior, but it''s a bit vicious. He doesn''t leave a way for his younger generation. He looks kind, but he''s not so friendly.


    Lai Lao felt the gaze from the young doctor Xu. He was a little stunned. This young man was not simple. He was not moved in the face of his dignity, and he could fight back perfectly.


    He also looked at the young man for a while and said, "if you win, I''ll do whatever you want. It depends on whether you have the ability to win me."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong didn''t want to be fussy either. The other side was an elder. He still had some respect and said, "if I win, you should give a speech in front of the news media to praise traditional Chinese medicine and prove that traditional Chinese medicine is not inferior to western medicine."


    "You... Can''t!" Lai Jinchen stood up in a hurry, stopped him immediately, looked at his father and said, "Dad, now Chinese medicine is in a micro style, and people are fighting against it. If you stand up for Chinese medicine at this time, you will become the muzzle of Chinese medicine and be attacked by your colleagues. At that time, our Lai family will not be able to clean up even if we jump into the Yellow River. "


    "Dr. Lai, you are right." He Zhiqin stood up and glanced at all the people present. He was not afraid. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Lao Lai and said, "Lao Lai said in public that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine, which makes you jump into the Yellow River. But Lao Lai thought that if Dr Xu lost, he would lose his reputation in public. Dr Xu is still so young, and his future is limitless."


    "Besides, the bets should have been equal. Dr. Xu''s request is not excessive. It''s just equal." When he Zhiqin said this, he glanced at all the people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Zhang Penghui and said, "president Zhang, what do you think of Dr. Xu''s request?"


    Zhang Penghui didn''t expect that he Zhiqin would throw the pot over here, but think about it, Dr. Xu''s request is not excessive, it can be said that it is the same as Lai Lao''s request.


    "The bets put forward by the two are equal, and I don''t think it''s too much." Zhang Penghui looked at Lai Lao and saw that Lai Lao did not refute. He said that he was acquiescent and said.


    "Dad, you can''t promise him!" Lai Jinchen is scared.


    "You think your dad''s going to lose?" Lai Lao looked at his son and said.


    "Dad, I believe you will win, but... But just in case..." Lai Jinchen believes that his father will win, but Xu Zhendong''s strength has not been explored to the end. He can only say that it is unfathomable. So far, he is invincible and has never lost.


    "No, just in case!" Lai stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong confidently, and said, "if there''s any chance, it''s destiny! It is the will of God


    "Dad..."


    "Needless to say, there is no difference between Dr. Xu''s request and mine, but our position is different." Reach the acme of perfection, Lai Lao said, "step forward," and said, "let me see Dr. Xu''s ancient acupuncture method today. Is it simultaneous interpreting like a rumor?"


    "Dr. Xu, how do you want to compare it?" Lai asked, making a humble attitude, as the elder let the younger look.


    "We don''t have to waste too much time. We''ll win in one game, OK?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "So good! Then we''ll decide the game Lai looked at Zhang Penghui and said, "president Zhang, please give Dr. Xu the information of some difficult patients in the hospital. We will treat them immediately."


    "Wait! I have different opinions! " He Zhiqin said that people were puzzled. He continued: "Lai laoben is the veteran doctor of Huaxia hospital, who specializes in treating intractable patients. He must know the patients of Huaxia hospital like the palm of his hand. In this way, it''s unfair to Dr. Xu, a foreign doctor."


    "What do you want?" Lai Jinchen stares at him and asks.


    "The competition should be fair, and it''s better to transfer patients from other hospitals." He Zhiqin looked at Lai and saw that he didn''t object. Instead, he nodded and agreed. He continued: "the nearest hospital to Huaxia hospital is Yanjing Weimin hospital. We can transfer patients from there."


    "I think this method is good! Let''s do it! " At the moment, Lai agreed not to take advantage, but to use his real skills and be fair and just.


    President Zhang Penghui personally went to coordinate and took a case from the hospital next door, which was listed as a serious patient. He put it in front of Xu Zhendong and Lai Lao, and asked them to choose one of the patients for the competition.


    When the senior management of Yanjing Weimin hospital next door heard the competition between Lai Lao and Dr. Xu of Shennong hospital, they rushed to watch.


    As soon as these people came over, Xu Zhendong met another person, Hu Tianqing, who was also the one who went to Tianshi to meet the challenge.


    "What? Dr. Xu Zhendong, Ying Tian! " Hu Tianqing looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    In Yingtian, he was beaten to death, and his apprentices couldn''t compete with him. Now he looks forward to Lao Lai beating Xu Zhendong.


    "This is the one you said in Yingtian before?" Standing beside him, an old man in a white coat asked.


    "Yes, Dad, this man is Xu Zhendong from Yingtian Shennong hospital. He is also a strong man who defeated many medical masters in Yanjing half a year ago. He is very good at medicine." Hu Tianqing said very definitely.


    "We are rich in the title of the descendant of the king of needles in Yanjing, but we are defeated by such a young man. Isn''t it bad for our reputation as the descendant of the king of needles? Today, I want to wash away the shame." Mr. Hu was very impolite. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Dr. Xu, right? Half a year ago, you defeated my son. Today, I want you to challenge us. Our reputation as the king of needles can not be tarnished. Do you dare to fight? "


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong is observing the case, suddenly a person jumped out to challenge himself, can''t help but look over, that lazy eyes, full of don''t care.


    "I''m Hu Haibo, the descendant of the king of needles. My son is Hu Tianqing. He once went south with Lai Jinchen and was defeated by you. Today, I challenge you. " Hu Haibo said aloud.


    "You are wrong. Your son Hu Tianqing is not qualified to be my opponent. He was defeated by my apprentice." Xu Zhendong corrected him slowly, looked at him lazily, and said: "the successor of the king of needles? Western medicine? OK, but I have an appointment with Lai Lao first. You can line up first. "


    "You... What''s your attitude? My challenge is so lazy. Do you look down on me Hu Haibo looked at him angrily and asked.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to make three bows and nine taps? I''m busy here. Line up well and think about your bet. If it''s not worth my shot, I won''t! " Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at the case in his hand and said, "Lao Lai, I think this is OK. What do you think?"


    Lai looked at it, frowned, hesitated for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ve also chosen one here. If you think it''s OK, let''s do it together."


    Xu Zhendong took it over, looked at it and said casually, "yes, I have no problem."

 Chapter 800

    "Dr. Xu, you are too arrogant. My father is a descendant of the king of needles. Few of you are my father''s opponents. What''s your attitude?"


    Hu Tianqing pointed to Xu Zhendong and said out loud.


    Hu Haibo, as a medical elder, challenges himself, but Dr. Xu is in a state of indifference. They are the descendants of the king of acupuncture, and even medical experts have to give face.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong didn''t give any face at all, and now Chinese medicine micro style, western medicine king, he is too arrogant.


    Xu Zhendong and Lai Lao had already selected the patients. Hearing that Hu Tianqing was still talking, he turned around and said, "what''s wrong with the successor of the king of needles? Did you seal all the titles yourself? Aren''t you a descendant of the king of needles? It''s not that I was beaten by my apprentice and fled back to Yanjing with my tail between my legs. Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail here. "


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    I''ve never seen such arrogant TCM!


    The doctors in Yanjing hospital were surprised and shocked to see the young doctors in front of them. Now the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is so bad. According to the truth, no one would dare to be arrogant at this time.


    But Dr. Xu doesn''t seem to play according to the routine. He is extremely arrogant.


    From Yanjing Weimin hospital, the doctors who want to see Lai''s World War I demeanor are extremely excited. Dr. Hu and Hu are the main doctors of Yanjing Weimin hospital, and they have the reputation of the king of acupuncture.


    Actually in the eyes of Xu Zhendong, he has become nothing. It''s too arrogant.


    "You... You... Deceive too much." Hu Tianqing was so angry that he trembled all over. His face and neck were red and speechless.


    "Is this doctor Xu too arrogant?"


    The doctors around said, accusing one after another.


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant doctor. Although he has some medical skills, he''s also a hateful one. If it''s me, I don''t think I''ll let him go."


    "Xu Zhendong has defeated many gold medal doctors in Yanjing. He really has the capital to be arrogant, but now he is facing the Hu family, the successor of the king of needles. He is still so arrogant."


    "That''s right. The legend of the king of needles is that they are all one needle. They can cure all kinds of diseases quickly. They are very vivid and seem to have some mysterious inheritance."


    "Don''t blow it. Western medicine is imported by foreigners. There is no inheritance. Even if there is, it won''t be in China. It should be spread to Europe and America."


    Hu Tianqing is incoherent by Xu Zhendong. He doesn''t know how to talk, but the doctors on the side are talking casually.


    The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger. The descendants of the king of needles are not as rich and noble as the Tang family in Yanjing, but they are also famous.


    "Young man, are you... Are you deceiving me that there is no one in the Hu family? Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Today I, Hu Haibo, will defeat you. " Hu was so unconvinced that he was looked down upon by a young man. He continued: "you''ve lost your bet. The media has exposed you, apologized and praised traditional Chinese medicine. I can do it. In addition, I want to make more bets."


    When this was said, everyone was in an uproar!


    Add the stakes, it seems that the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger, tit for tat.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little interested. Looking at him, Hu Haibo, who was dressed in a white coat, was full of momentum and glared at himself.


    "What do you want to bet?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "In addition to the public apology of the media, it is strictly forbidden to use medicine in this life. In the media Hu Haibo said aloud.


    "It''s... Powerful. It seems that old Hu, the successor of the king of needles, is going to make a real move. He''s going to make a big move to press the bottom of the box."


    "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful, it''s forbidden to use medical skills, it''s much better than just lailao, I want to see, it''s worth the trip!"


    The doctors and nurses, who were not afraid of big things, were excited and in high spirits for a while.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t promise him!" Yao Jin came over and said nervously.


    Xu Zhendong is very calm. He stares at the arrogant old man. Although he is old, he is competitive. He looks at Yao Jin and asks, "he is very strong?"


    "As you can see, it''s said that his grandfather developed a set of very powerful Western medicine treatment techniques. Many diseases that need surgery in the eyes of outsiders only need hanging needles and injections on their side, which can reduce the pain and danger of patients to a great extent. It''s also famous in China."


    Yao Jin''s explanation in a low voice is that the successor of the king of needles is really not simple.


    Dr. Xu is also a very young doctor with excellent talent in traditional Chinese medicine. If we really ban medical skills, it will be the biggest loss for the traditional Chinese medicine industry and the people of the whole country.


    However, Xu Zhendong looked at Hu Haibo with a calm face and said, "it seems that Yanjing is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. What I saw in Yanjing before is nothing, but I''m more interested."


    After that, he looked at Hu Haibo and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "You..." Yao Jin forced directly.


    I tell you that the Hu family is a descendant of the king of needles. They want you not to gamble, but you do the opposite


    However, seeing Dr. Xu''s confident face, he didn''t seem to be worried. He still had some expectations.


    "Have courage, I appreciate you! But it''s not enough for young people to have courage and insight. They also need to have ability. I hope your ability can support your expanding heart! " Hu Haibo looked at Xu Zhendong, a cold hum, and continued: "after you and Lai laobi have tried, it''s up to me!"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, said: "you two go together, in order to save time, my time is very precious."


    "What?" Hu Haibo looked at him in surprise and shock.


    Other people are even more confused. What''s the situation with NIMA.


    Is it so arrogant?


    One Lai Lao is already very powerful. Now we have to add one to make one against two. It''s too arrogant.


    Arrogance to the extreme!


    "I''ll go. Dr. Xu doesn''t know if his medical skills are really as good as the rumors, but I admire the degree of pressure."


    "It''s amazing, my doctor Xu! I can''t believe you''re fighting two veteran doctors at the same time. I''ll see if you can separate yourself or do two things at once! "


    To this extent, even the traditional Chinese medicine doctors who had helped him dare not speak.


    It''s a big blow. Once it fails, it will lose face.


    "Impulse is the devil, Dr. Xu!" Director Jiang couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward, stopped him and said, "Dr. Xu, take back what you just said. One by one, we still have a chance to win. One against two, or fight at the same time. How do you fight? You will not be able to separate yourself! "


    "I will have my own way, so do it!" Xu Zhendong looked at Zhang Penghui and said, "president Zhang, I''ll take the case just now. I''ll choose another patient, and I''ll also choose a patient for old doctor Hu. At the same time, I''ll do it!"


    "Doctor Xu, it''s a good thing to have confidence, but if you exaggerate your strength for the sake of pretending to be forced, it will be very humiliating if you fail. Now take back what you just said, I didn''t hear it!" Hu Haibo looked at him with a sneer and said.


    "Take back? It''s impossible to take back the books that don''t exist. Come one by one. It''s a waste of time. Let''s do it together! " Xu Zhendong waved his hand impatiently.


    "Hum, then let you know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside!" Hu Haibo a cold hum, looked at Zhang Penghui, said: "president Zhang, for the sake of fairness, my side of the patients, from your hospital."

 Chapter 801

    Yanjing is a place full of good and bad people. All kinds of hidden bigwigs are immortal. All kinds of unexpected families and magical medical skills will appear.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay much attention to this descendant of the king of needles before, but when he heard Yao Jin say so, he seemed to have some real skills.


    However, even so, Xu Zhendong still has the confidence to defeat him. The inheritance of Shennong''s ancestors is not illustrious. Traditional Chinese medicine is the real quintessence of the country and has unpredictable ability.


    President Zhang Penghui also wanted to see if Dr. Xu was really as strong as rumor. Simultaneous interpreting some serious cases of patients in hospitals to Dr. Xu and Hu Haibo.


    Choose soon!


    Now Dr. Xu is fighting two with one, which is unprecedented.


    Dr. Xu''s face is calm, calm and almost confident.


    "Dr. Xu, you are one against two. How do you compare? Is it difficult for you to separate yourself? " Lai Lao is also some doubts, asked.


    "I need two people to work for me, I can treat two at the same time, at the same time." Xu Zhendong casually said, looking at Yao Jin and he Zhiqin, said: "can you two help me?"


    "We will!"


    Two people immediately stand up, very willing to help, also want to close observation of Dr. Xu''s medical skills.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong nodded gently, looked at Lai and Hu and said, "but we have arranged the treatment. Are you ready?"


    "Two treatments at the same time? Arrogance Hu Haibo looked at him disdainfully and said, "you guys come with me and help me with the operation."


    Several doctors behind him followed and pushed the patients into a transparent confined space. The confined space was made of glass, which was specially used for competition, and also to see the panorama and show fairness.


    Lai Lao also took his people into another space!


    Xu Zhendong takes Yao Jin and he Zhiqin into another space.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong came out again, came to Guo Xiangyi and said, "Dr. Guo, we may need some medicinal materials. You are a doctor in Huaxia hospital and are familiar with the location of medicinal materials. I hope you can help me, too."


    "Yes." Guo Xiangyi said happily.


    Zhang Penghui, as the host, controls the time and the test effect. It is more intuitive and fair for people to watch on the spot.


    Get everybody ready!


    With a big wave of his hand, president Zhang Penghui announced the start!


    Xu Zhendong grasped the wrist of the patient and directly recorded the pulse. In one minute, he diagnosed the first patient. The opponent of the patient was Lai Lao, who was blind.


    Before turning to another patient, the opponent of this patient is Hu Lao. The patient is a vegetable. According to the data, it has been three years since he became a vegetable.


    Of course, the people over there are also vegetarians.


    They are all very difficult and helpless.


    "Here we go!"


    I don''t know who said a word in the crowd. Everyone nervously observed the doctors in the three enclosed spaces.


    "Lao Lai has already started the operation. It''s very fast!"


    "Mr. Hu hasn''t started yet, but Mr. Hu is always the king of acupuncture. It''s estimated that he doesn''t need surgery. He can wake up the patient by using the hanging needle in his hand."


    "Dr. Xu seems to be writing the formula here, but he hasn''t applied the needle yet."


    "After a while, Dr. Guo came out with the prescription. He should go to get the medicine."


    Guo Xiangyi looked at the prescription in his hand and hesitated, because there was a medicine in it, which was hard to find. Huaxia hospital didn''t have it.


    I can only go to the outside Chinese medicine shop to buy it right away. There''s a competition going on here.


    "Dr. Xu, the operation has already started over there. Should you treat this patient first? It seems that it will be easier than the patient who is in a vegetative state!" He Zhiqin is kind enough to tell me.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Lai not far away. He had already started the operation. Both of them suffered from brain concussion, which affected the brain nerves.


    According to the data, the two patients were caused by a car accident or collided with each other. They came to the hospital for brain concussion for a long time, and they kept repeating, but they couldn''t be treated thoroughly.


    But Xu Zhendong first started to treat the patient who was in a vegetative state for three years.


    "This one is simpler!" Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle from the corner of his mouth. Zhenqi had already swam into the patient''s body. He examined his whole body''s meridians. Many nerves in his body had been overstocked, which led to his not waking up, especially in his brain.


    "This... This person is a vegetable for three years. It should be more difficult!" He Zhiqin was puzzled.


    Yao Jin is also very puzzled looking at doctor Xu.


    "The reason why he can''t wake up is that many nerves in his body are squeezed and can''t form a cycle. If he can''t dredge the nerves, it will get worse and worse. It''s a very cautious thing to dredge the nerves. It''s very safe to use traditional Chinese medicine."


    Xu Zhendong simple analysis of the disease, two points head, said that identity.


    Western medicine surgery will increase the risk of patients!


    Traditional Chinese medicine uses silver needle to dredge meridians slowly, but it will be much slower in efficiency.


    However, for Xu Zhendong, this is a very simple thing.


    "Dr. he, take off the patient''s clothes and leave his underpants!" Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "All right!" He Zhiqin starts right away.


    The doctors watching outside were excited.


    "Dr. Xu finally started to take off the clothes of the patients, but I heard that the powerful traditional Chinese medicine can apply needles through the clothes, but Dr. Xu wanted to take off the clothes. It didn''t look good!"


    A 40 year old all western medicine, wearing a white coat, some disdain said.


    "I''ve also heard that only people with low ability will take off their clothes."


    "You see, Mr. Hu has begun to stimulate the patient''s nerves."


    "Mr. Hu took out the home pass needle, which seems to be serious. When I just stimulated the vein, I saw the patient''s toes move. I didn''t expect that it would be effective so soon."


    Inside, Hu Lao looks calm. Although the patient is a bit difficult for him, it is not very difficult. The family method of acupuncture can definitely save him.


    "Tianqing, hot water to the patient''s feet, I want to stimulate his lower body meridians." Hu said calmly, his eyes never left the patient.


    Hu Tianqing immediately brought a basin of hot water, put the patient''s feet in the bath, and then helped his father to have a sling injection.


    The liquid in the needle is wobbly. When the needle is injected, people on the side are surprised.


    "It''s not a blood vessel!"


    Zhang Penghui close, looked at it, some surprised said.


    "It''s the nerve vein, it''s the nerve stimulation! Sure enough, but if there is a slight mistake, it is likely to aggravate the disease. "


    Seeing this, Zhang Penghui can''t help feeling that he is worthy of being the successor of the king of acupuncture. This method is not pure western medicine, but it is very effective.


    "Move, move, old Hu''s patient moves!"


    I do not know which doctor exclaimed, pointing to the old Hu side of the patient, see the patient''s fingers in the irregular move.


    It''s very exciting. It''s moving.


    "Mr. Hu is indeed a descendant of the king of needles. He is very powerful. He will win this game."

 Chapter 802

    The king of needling still has two skills. The patient''s fingers move and feel.


    The doctors outside can see it better than anyone else, but Dr. Xu''s vegetarians have no response at all. From this point of view, Mr. Hu has gained the upper hand and has taken the lead.


    "It seems that Dr. Xu will lose." Director Jiang shook his head helplessly. He was very concerned from the beginning. Seeing the difference now, he was very anxious and sorry.


    "Director Jiang, can''t Dr. Xu know three ancient needling techniques? Are they all misinformation? " A middle-aged TCM doctor standing beside director Jiang asked.


    "The rumor is true, but even the ancient needling method needs a certain amount of time to work. Now Dr. Xu''s patients are still, while Mr. Hu''s patients have already had a reaction. Now Mr. Hu is a step ahead."


    Director Jiang shook his head with regret.


    "Wait a minute, director Jiang. Do you see that?" Another Chinese medicine doctor who did not speak looked at Dr. Xu''s confined space in surprise and said, "Dr. Xu treats two patients at the same time. The one with concussion is also applying acupuncture. This is the rhythm of one mind and two uses."


    "What? "One mind, two uses?"


    The other doctors looked at it in surprise and finally saw it clearly.


    Dr. Xu is actually treating two patients at the same time, two patients with acupuncture at the same time.


    "This needling method... So familiar, so familiar needling method. It seems that I have seen it somewhere..." director Jiang''s eyes were staring at doctor Xu''s needling method. He couldn''t think of the name of the needling method for a moment.


    "Reincarnation... Reincarnation needling."


    Exclaimed a doctor!


    "It''s really soul reviving needling! It''s an ancient needling technique. It''s a powerful needling technique that dares to rob people. " Zhang Penghui is not a traditional Chinese medicine, but he knows some ancient acupuncture methods of traditional Chinese medicine, and he knows the power of them.


    So he didn''t know doctor Xu''s needling method, but when he heard people in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine exclaim and shout out the name of the needling method, he was shocked to see it.


    Dr. Xu''s hands seem to be very common, but it gives people the feeling that there is a kind of law in the dark, which makes people have no trace to find, but vaguely feel the secret.


    "I feel warm. It''s summer now."


    A western medicine doctor said strangely, looking around the environment, a little curious.


    "Yes, although there is air conditioning here, this warm feeling gives people a kind of silky warmth, not the feeling of air conditioning. What''s the matter?"


    "Xuanqi, it must be Xuanqi!" Director Jiang looked at doctor Xu''s position excitedly.


    "Director Jiang, do you mean Dr. Xu cultivated Xuanqi? Isn''t this Xuanqi extremely difficult to cultivate? Generally, it''s an old Chinese medicine doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades. Doctor Xu is so young that he... "


    "That''s right, that''s right." Director Jiang is very excited to see the direction of Dr. Xu, and sees Yao Jin and he Zhiqin who are fighting inside. They are also very surprised to see Dr. Xu, and they are more firm in their judgment.


    "It''s Dr. Xu who is exerting the skills of traditional Chinese medicine here. Who else? It must be Dr. Xu. It''s really not easy. "


    Director Jiang''s excited eyes were moist, as if he was even more excited than himself.


    "Director Jiang, you are very excited. You Chinese medicine like to mystify. What is Xuanqi and Xuanli? They are all empty. It''s true that they can cure the patients. Open your eyes and have a look."


    "That is, traditional Chinese medicine comes out to bluff people without decades of experience. It''s bluffing children. Mr. Hu''s patient''s hands and feet have moved, but Dr. Xu''s patient still doesn''t move."


    "Judging from the current situation, Mr. Hu is undoubtedly the one who has the most advantage. The patient''s feet are also aware, and just moved a little."


    Director Jiang and others suddenly quieted down, but they were still very excited.


    From the current point of view, it''s true that Mr. Hu has the upper hand. The patient is waking up little by little. Although he hasn''t opened his eyes yet, he has also had a significant effect.


    At least the patient moved a lot.


    "Dad, the right foot has also moved, and the blood and meridians here have gradually recovered."


    Hu Tianqing said happily, seeing the patient recover little by little, looking to Xu Zhendong''s direction from time to time, but the patient on Xu Zhendong''s side didn''t move, so they obviously had the chance to win.


    "Very good. All the limbs are moving. Now we start to work on the brain nerves. It will be a little slower here, and we need to be more careful. You can watch the ECG for me and pay attention to the heart rate all the time."


    Hu said, take out a needle, in the patient''s forehead slowly into the liquid bottle slowly into.


    First the limbs, then the head, and then the heart.


    At this speed, less than half of them will disappear, and the patient should be able to wake up.


    "All right, Dad!" Hu Tianqing turned to the electrocardiograph. Yu Guang looked at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu is still applying acupuncture, but his acupuncture seems to surprise people outside. It''s said that Dr. Xu knows the ancient acupuncture. Is it the ancient acupuncture that he uses?"


    Hu couldn''t help but take a look. The people outside were shocked, and the Chinese medicine practitioners were even more excited.


    He is a Western doctor, and he doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, let alone ancient acupuncture. This confined space is completely soundproof. The sound outside and inside are different from each other.


    "It''s a big surprise that there are too many mysteries in traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Xu is young. Even if he knows the ancient needling method, he just knows a little bit about it. It''s not worth paying attention to. Our patients are getting better. I can wake them up in 20 minutes. Dr. Xu''s patients don''t move now. We don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Hu always believed that he would win the final victory, disdainfully said.


    Time goes by.


    The doctors outside are optimistic about Mr. Hu, but Mr. Lai doesn''t need to pay attention for the time being. Mr. Lai''s operation will take at least two hours, and it''s not the critical moment.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Mr. Hu has already started to prepare for heart treatment for the patients, using electric shock method. After this pass, the patients will wake up.


    "It''s the last pass!"


    Zhang Penghui looked at Hu''s situation and said with a happy face: "after this pass, the patient will wake up. It seems that Hu has won."


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Hu is going to win. Isn''t Dr. Xu very powerful? He will be banned for life. "


    "It''s amazing. I like Mr. Hu''s arrogance. If you want to gamble, you can gamble on the big one and kill the genius."


    "The best way to wake a vegetative person is to shock the heart. I want to witness a vegetative person wake up."


    "It''s too big a gap. Before the competition, Dr. Xu pretended that he wanted one dozen two? This NIMA, his patient is still lying there like a dead body. "


    "Mr. Hu won. If Mr. Hu doesn''t win this game, I''ll take Dr. Xu''s surname..."


    suddenly!


    The doctor who spoke was so confused that he couldn''t believe staring at Dr. Xu''s patient.


    "Hoo


    Dr. Xu''s vegetative patient suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes turned, looking around, a little confused, but he did wake up.


    I didn''t move before, but now I do it directly, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    Shocked everyone.


    All the Western doctors who are constantly slandering Dr. Xu shut up and looked at the patient with wide eyes. Their faces were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 803

    It''s just disrespectful. It''s amazing!


    Dr. Xu''s patients have been lying dead and dead, without a trace of wavering, no life.


    Don''t want to Hu old patient slowly limbs gradually consciousness, can move up.


    When everyone thought that Hu was going to win the competition, he was very excited. This is what he imagined. Hu is the successor of the king of needles.


    And Dr. Xu is just a little doctor. It''s not on the same level with Hu Laogen.


    Who knows!


    suddenly!


    Dr. Xu''s patient with vegetative disease suddenly sat up, looked around in a daze, looked around, and looked at everything here curiously like a person who had nothing to do.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "The vegetable is sitting up!"


    "I''ll go. The vegetative person wakes up. This... Dr. Xu''s patient wakes up."


    A few doctors who still pay close attention to Dr. Xu see Dr. Xu''s patients sit up and scream through the ears of all the people present.


    Incredible looking at everyone.


    But is it really the case?


    "How is that possible? Dr. Xu''s patients have been lying like corpses, motionless, how to suddenly sit up, but also looking around, it''s like nothing


    "Does it mean that Dr. Xu has won?"


    "No? I am not dazzled, actually is doctor Xu''s patient first awakes, this is what situation


    "I must be dazzled. It must be. It''s not true. It''s an illusion. It''s an illusion."


    All the doctors and nurses present were incredible. They couldn''t believe what they were looking at and the patients in Dr. Xu''s treatment room.


    Hu, including another confined space, was also attracted by people''s eyes. He was shocked to see Dr. Xu''s patient sitting up.


    "Dad... He... Vegetable sat up, Dr. Xu''s vegetable..."


    Hu Tianqing looked shocked and pointed to the direction of doctor Xu''s treatment room. He didn''t believe it and was shocked to drop his chin.


    Hu has been tense nerves, sharp eyes, eyebrows slowly stretch, so calm looking at Xu Zhendong patients for a while, it seems that thinking about something incredible.


    Finally, eyebrows stretch, heavy sigh.


    "We lost!" Hu finally admitted the truth.


    "Dad..." Hu Tianqing''s heart is broken, the bet is big, he can''t accept such a fact.


    It''s even more unacceptable that his father''s medical skills are not as good as Dr. Xu''s. His father has always been an example in his pursuit of medical skills, but today he is disillusioned.


    "Don''t be stunned. Although we lose, the patients are still ours. We must complete our own work. If we lose medical skills, we can''t lose medical products." It is estimated that Mr. Hu is also getting older and sees a lot of things.


    "Dad, I still can''t accept your behavior of banning doctors in the future. You are my idol, you are my doctor''s pursuit, and you are one of the outstanding representatives of our king of acupuncture successors..."


    "Well, don''t we still have you? We are the descendants of the king of acupuncture. If we lose our medical skills, we can''t lose our medical products. Hurry up and save people! " Mr. Hu interrupted his son and said very seriously.


    And in Dr. Xu''s medical room.


    The patient''s family members wept excitedly. When they saw their relatives wake up, they ran over, but the treatment room was closed, so they couldn''t get in.


    The nurse and doctor standing on the side came to persuade her. Now Dr. Xu is still saving people. Don''t disturb. Your excitement is understandable, but please respect the doctor''s saving time.


    The family members of the patients were crying all the time outside, and the patients inside got out of bed and came over excitedly.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong also saw the scene in front of him. He picked up the prescription, handed it to he Zhiqin, and said, "doctor he, you give this prescription to Director Jiang, and ask him to give it to the patient. His body is basically OK. He just needs follow-up care."


    "In addition, let the patients go out and reunite with their relatives, and Dr. Yao will stay and continue to help me."


    "Dr. Xu, you... You are a real God!" He Zhiqin has been in a daze since the moment when he was in a vegetative state.


    He didn''t know why the patient suddenly got better. He just felt that the whole treatment room was very comfortable. His pores seemed to be open and smooth. He couldn''t say this invisible and comfortable substance. It was a bit similar to what master once said to him. When Chinese medicine reached certain achievements, he would practice Xuanqi in Xuanqi.


    "Zhiqin, what a fool." Yao Jin looked at his apprentice and said a little loudly, "didn''t you hear Dr. Xu?"


    Yao Jin was also deeply touched.


    I''ve heard of Dr. Xu''s medical skill, but I''ve never seen it. Today, it''s a legend!


    "Er... Yes, yes, yes!" He Zhiqin rushed over and took the patient out.


    As soon as the patient went out, he and his family wept with joy and hugged tightly here.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, this moving picture can often be seen, maybe a little numb, see too much, turned to continue to treat another patient.


    He Zhiqin went to the representative office of traditional Chinese medicine and explained the prescription to Director Jiang.


    Some doctors are always reluctant to believe this fact, firmly believe that this is still an illusion.


    He came forward and waited for a while. The patient and his family were separated and asked about the situation immediately.


    "You... You really recovered? Is there anything wrong with your body? " Asked a middle-aged man in a white coat.


    "Yes!" The patient''s words attracted everyone''s attention and became strange. It seemed that there was something wrong and it was not good. What did they want to say? The patient continued: "I''m in a hurry. Now I especially want to go to the toilet. Where is the toilet, doctor?"


    Dizzy!


    The doctor was just a little happy. He almost fell down when he said that!


    The other doctors were speechless for a while.


    "Er... Doctor, don''t you have a toilet in your hospital?" The patient asked again.


    "Over there!" The doctor pointed in the direction of the toilet.


    Patients can''t wait to run past, family members also follow in the past.


    Director Jiang quickly sent two TCM doctors to follow him, just in case.


    At this time, Guo Xiangyi, who was out, finally came back. He was very confused when he saw that many people were shocked and confused.


    What''s wrong? Another patient in Dr. Xu''s medical room?


    "Director Jiang, where is another patient of Dr. Xu?" Guo Xiangyi asked.


    "Recovered! I''m going to the bathroom! " Director Jiang said directly.


    "What?" Guo Xiangyi couldn''t believe it. Feeling that he had missed something, he scanned the people''s faces again and said, "what''s the situation? I''ll just go out and buy some medicine and come back? "


    When talking, look to Mr. Hu.


    "Wake up! Wake up


    Suddenly the doctor in the crowd exclaimed.


    Hu Lao''s patient, a vegetable, wakes up, opens his eyes, looks around in a daze, reaches out and taps his temple gently, which seems to be uncomfortable.


    But when the vegetative person wakes up, the rest is nothing.


    The patient''s family members ran over excitedly.


    To everyone''s surprise, instead of cheering for Hu''s treatment of the patient, everyone seemed very calm.


    Because Hu lost!


    Western medicine lost!


    They still have the last hope - old doctor Lai!

 Chapter 804

    Hu Lao''s vegetative patients wake up, the masses of doctors and nurses are not very excited, although saved the patient, but lost the game.


    But Hu is very happy, although the game is important, but in his heart, saving the patient is still the most important, rather negative competition, not negative patients.


    Although the patient wakes up, he has not fully recovered, and Hu continues to treat.


    But the focus of attention is no longer on Mr. Hu''s side, but on Dr. Lai, who is still undergoing surgery.


    Dr. Lai is focusing on the operation. He doesn''t pay attention to the fight between Mr. Hu and Dr. Xu. He is a very dedicated and serious person.


    This operation has not yet been completed, he will not pay attention to other things, even if it is very important, but the most important thing in front of him is the operation.


    Patients with cerebral concussion, cerebral nerve is a very sensitive part, he needs to focus, careful and superb medical skills to cure patients.


    Although he is 60 years old, he is still skillful in the operation technique, the movement is still fluent, and very fast.


    The nurses who cooperate with each other are all commonly used nurses, and the tacit understanding between them is very high.


    "Now our hope can only rest on Dr. Lai''s side."


    "In terms of fame, Dr. Lai is inferior to Dr. Hu. Now that Mr. Hu has lost, do you think Mr. Lai can win?"


    "The reason why old doctor Hu is famous is that his family is a descendant of the king of needles. Otherwise, it''s not sure who is famous!"


    Doctors began to argue about the reputation of the two Hu and Lai.


    This problem is somewhat difficult to solve.


    However, both of them are famous doctors with a certain reputation. They are respected doctors who have saved countless lives.


    Old doctor Hu, who is blessed with the title of the successor of the king of needles, seems to have a slightly better reputation than old doctor Lai.


    "Then you say, now that Hu Lao has lost, can Lai Lao win?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say. It seems that Dr. Xu''s needling method is not simple. What director Jiang and others just screamed out seems to be soul reviving needling method. Although I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine, I''ve heard of this needling method. It''s an ancient needling method that dares to rob people by the king of hell."


    No matter how people outside talk about it, Xu Zhendong devotes himself to the treatment of the patient. Because the patient''s brain is injured, he needs very careful treatment.


    "Dr. Guo, according to the method I just said, help me cook herbs quickly. I need to use them soon!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at he Zhiqin and urges him.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!" Although Guo Xiangyi did not know how Dr. Xu had just treated a vegetable, it was clear that Dr. Xu had won the competition.


    Because Mr. Hu, who is the descendant of the king of acupuncture, knows more about it and has extraordinary medical skills, but he lost to Dr. Xu, so his respect for Dr. Xu keeps rising.


    Only obey doctor Xu''s orders!


    Xu Zhendong pulls aura to wrap the patient''s head, making his head in a very relaxed state, and then slowly infuses a wisp of genuine Qi into it to correct and repair all the brain nerves, the nerve centers, neuroticism and nerve endings that have been shocked and dislocated.


    Despite the protection of Qi, the brain is very sensitive, so we still need to be very careful, silver needle protection, slowly repair.


    Time goes by bit.


    People outside have been waiting for a long time, especially one hour after Dr. Lai''s operation, which should be coming to an end.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Dr. Guo came with a bowl of medicine, still hot and white smoke.


    "Dr. Xu, here comes the medicine!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look, stretched out his finger, gently touched the medicine, put it on his lips, and tasted it.


    Right!


    "Dr. Yao, you can feel the pulse for the patient. If it suddenly beats again, please let me know." Xu Zhendong seriously said: "I now take back the silver needle."


    "All right!" Yao Jin feels the pulse and pays close attention to it all the time.


    Xu Zhendong slowly took back the silver needles, and there was a certain regularity in the withdrawal of each silver needle, because the needling method was based on the soul returning needling method.


    When all the silver needles were taken back, Dr. Yao did not speak. When Xu Zhendong looked at them, he said, "everything is normal, tends to be stable, and there is no abnormality."


    "Dr. he, where are the two medicine bowls I just asked you to prepare?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    He Zhiqin took two medicine bowls and handed them over.


    Xu Zhendong took the medicine bowl and asked Dr. Guo to pour the medicine down. He divided the medicine into three parts and gave the patient the one with the highest concentration.


    The patient drinks the medicine and closes his eyes!


    "Dr. Xu, is everything ok?" Dr. Guo looked at the patient with some doubts.


    Generally speaking, closing your eyes is the reverse of the treatment, either coma, or death, just close your eyes, is obviously a bad sign.


    Dr. Guo saw the changes of the patients, and so did the people outside.


    "There''s an accident, Dr. Xu has an accident, and the patient has closed his eyes."


    "I just defeated Mr. Hu. I thought it was really awesome. It seems that it was just a fluke."


    "It''s said that all the people who drown are swimmers. Dr. Xu''s medical skill is not good, or he''s too good, so he''s careless. Now he''s killing the patient!"


    "Western medicine finally broke back. It''s dangerous!"


    The doctors outside are so desperate that when they see the unexpected situation of the patients, they not only don''t think of ways to remedy it, but also gloat for the results of the competition and the victory of Western medicine.


    This is the attitude of most Western doctors.


    And very few doctors are very angry. Zhang Penghui is one of them.


    "What are you happy about? Are you happy? When a patient has an accident, the first thing he thinks about is not whether he can remedy it, but gloating here. Are you happy? "


    Zhang Penghui, the president of the hospital, glared at the doctors who were gloating and scolded them loudly. He was very angry.


    This is the sorrow of the medical profession, and the people''s heart is dismal!


    After being reprimanded by President Zhang Penghui, everyone calmed down, lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Seeing that all the people bowed their heads and did not speak, president Zhang Penghui looked at Xu Zhendong''s closed medical room. Guo Xiangyi was nervous, but Xu Zhendong was calm. He didn''t have a little bit of back because he hurt a patient by mistake.


    This is not reasonable.


    He is the attending doctor. Even if you are used to the death of patients, you will not be indifferent at this time.


    "Doctor he, among those who hold him down, push a little harder!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He Zhiqin is also very confused and forced by the current situation. After that, Dr. Xu is calm and self-confident. However, when he hears Dr. Xu''s words, he immediately holds them down!


    Thirty seconds!


    "Yawn!"


    All of a sudden, it startled all the people on the scene, and the empty sound was in the whole competition site.


    This loud yawn was made by the patient.


    The patient angrily opened his eyes, there is a kind of just wake up in general, open his eyes, with sleepiness, slightly tired.


    "Wake up! Wake up, Dr. Xu He Zhiqin said excitedly.


    Guo Xiangyi and Yao Jin are also very excited to watch the patient wake up.


    Xu Zhendong was not surprised at all. He said calmly, "Dr. Guo, dilute the remaining two bowls of medicine twice, and give them to him. I''ll write you another pair of medicine, and you can do a good job for him and let him continue to recuperate. "


    Said so casually, not excited at all!


    At this time, Lai also completed the operation.


    They did it almost at the same time.


    Now the outcome is unknown!

 Chapter 805

    Both sides are almost done at the same time!


    One uses the skill of traditional Chinese medicine and the other uses the skill of Western medicine, which represents the honor of both sides.


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the treatment room with a calm face; Lai Lao also came out, his face a little white, sweat on his head.


    The patients on both sides are still in the treatment room, and they come to the middle.


    "Congratulations to both of you for completing the treatment. Both of you have completed the treatment almost at the same time, so now it seems that the outcome is unknown." As the president of Huaxia hospital, Zhang Penghui presided over the competition in this capacity.


    "We don''t know, we still have hope!"


    Western doctors said excitedly.


    Lao Lai looked at the patients in Xu Zhendong''s treatment room. The patient had got out of bed and tried to walk. He didn''t need help. He walked a few steps forward. His consciousness gradually came to his senses. The whole person also recovered very well, but he was still a little weak.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong again, his face was calm, not impatient, as if everything was under control.


    "Doctor, doctor." All of a sudden, a person came over in a hurry.


    He was a vegetative patient. He had gone to the toilet for a long time. He ran to Xu Zhendong and grasped Xu Zhendong''s hands gratefully.


    "Doctor, you cured me? Thank you so much, thank you


    The patient is already very mental, no different from normal people, except for a little bit of dehydration, there are no other problems.


    It''s strange that you don''t get dehydrated after going to the toilet for so long.


    The patient''s family members also came, looking at Xu Zhendong very excited thanks, constantly bow to Xu Zhendong thanks, also want to kneel down, Xu Zhendong quickly seize.


    "No, you don''t have to." Xu Zhendong grabbed the family members of the patients who almost knelt down and said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat and save people. It''s my duty. You are grateful. I accept it, but I don''t need such a big gift."


    "Doctor, you are a good man, a good man." The patient''s family members said excitedly, glanced at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor, do you have a girlfriend? My daughter is eighteen years old now. Shall I betroth her to you? My daughter is very beautiful. She is the school flower of her school. "


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. He was at a loss. He said in a hurry, "thank you. Thank you. I have a girlfriend."


    The doctor on the side sees such a scene, in the heart that hate!


    How can I hate myself for not being Xu Zhendong! How good it is to be liked by my mother-in-law.


    "Doctor, my daughter is really beautiful. I can show you the picture..."


    "Thank you, auntie. I really have a girlfriend. Please take your family to take care of me. I''m still busy here! " Xu Zhendong quite helpless, did not expect the patient''s family so enthusiastic.


    "Oh, yes, husband, let''s go. Let''s go to the general hospital first. The doctor suggested that we stay in the hospital for observation for a few days."


    The patient''s family finally left with their family.


    Seeing this scene, they saw countless scenes of patients'' families thanking doctors. It''s no surprise that they didn''t care too much.


    However, Lao Lai, who was standing beside Xu Zhendong, was very concerned. He felt the sincerity and sincerity of doctor Xu when he said that it was his duty to cure and save people.


    "Family members are always warm and grateful." Zhang Penghui once again said that he was also very happy. As a doctor, when he saw the patient relieve the pain, this was the happiest moment for the doctor. Looking at Xu Zhendong and Lai Lao, he said, "let''s continue the topic just now."


    "We need to check the patient''s recovery to decide the outcome." Zhang Penghui said.


    "No!" Lai suddenly waved his hand and said seriously, "I lost this game."


    "No, it''s... Lai Lao, it''s not sure who will win or lose yet. You..." Zhang Penghui looked at Lai Lao very puzzled, but saw his serious look.


    This is not only Zhang Penghui''s doubts, but also everyone''s doubts.


    Now the winner is not divided, maybe you win!


    "Lai Lao, why are you doing this? Now you represent not only yourself, but also our western medicine. You can''t admit defeat. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lai, you are a veteran doctor in our hospital. How can you easily admit defeat? You''ve been a doctor for decades, and you can''t catch this kind of patient easily."


    "Mr. Hu has already lost. You can''t lose any more. How can we give up until the last moment?"


    Chinese medicine side of the public, how to say are not happy, just Hu Lao has lost the game, to lose again in Lai Lao, then where is the face of Western medicine? What is their pride?


    Start the commotion!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your feelings, but my patient, I know best that although I have cured him, it still needs a month''s rest to get out of bed and walk." Lai said, looking at the patients walking in Dr. Xu''s treatment room, he said: "Dr. Xu''s patients can get out of bed. The results are obvious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are also in a muddle!


    Judging from the situation at the scene, it is true.


    "I don''t believe it. Walking out of bed doesn''t mean the recovery is good. I still don''t believe it. I insist on checking the condition of the two patients for comparison."


    Western doctors are not willing to give up, do not see the coffin do not shed tears, adhere to check the rehabilitation of the two patients.


    but!


    Lai Lao accepted.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. This was the normal procedure of the competition.


    As the attending doctors, they just need to wait here for the examination.


    Doctors have run to check, leaving Xu Zhendong and Lai Lao here.


    "Dr. Xu, I really admire your medical skills. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu had such ability when he was young. He has many ancient needling techniques and is a genius. But now there is something wrong with traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lai Lao see everyone to check the results, to see Dr. Xu, said sincerely.


    "Old doctor Lai is also very good at medicine." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    The results of the examination came out very quickly. You don''t have to ask. You can see the expression of the western medicine doctor to know the victory or defeat. The bitter gourd faces are longer than the horse faces.


    "Dr. Xu won the contest!"


    Zhang Penghui is also somewhat helpless, unwilling to accept the facts, but can not change the facts, can only be forced to accept.


    The western medicine people all do not speak, lowers the head, looks like the child who does the wrong thing extremely.


    Now!


    Yao Jin came over and said in a loud voice: "Dr. Lai, Dr. Hu, you two are highly respected medical predecessors. Although you lost today, your strength has also been reflected, which can not be underestimated, but Dr. Xu is better."


    "So, should you cash your previous bet?"


    Before Yao Jin spoke, he praised the two doctors, praised them to heaven, and finally took out the bet, so that they did not dare to be naughty. Besides, so many people are watching today.


    "I''m Hu. I admire Dr. Xu''s medical skills. I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow to fulfill my promise and never practice medicine in the future."


    Hu Haibo said very atmospheric.


    "I''ll go with Mr. Hu! I''m also a man of courage. I apologize in the news media. Traditional Chinese medicine is really good. It was my prejudice before. I''m here to apologize to Dr. Xu and all the doctors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    After that, he bowed slightly, very sincerely.


    "Dad..." Lai Jinchen cried heartily.

 Chapter 806

    Today, the sun is bright, the sky is clear, and the blue sky is very comfortable.


    Yesterday, Xu Zhendong won two famous veteran doctors of Western medicine, but he didn''t feel as excited as before.


    He came to the hospital at dawn this morning. It''s his duty to treat and rescue people, but he is also concerned about another thing.


    His family was suppressed by an alliance in Yanjing. He only learned from Xia''er fan that the Hong family was one of them. He wanted to find out all the people and solve it at one time. This matter has been handed over to the radar. It is estimated that there will be results today.


    "Master, look!" Liu Ruoxiang went to master''s clinic, took his cell phone and handed it to master.


    Xu Zhendong strangely took over the mobile phone and took a look. It was Mr. Hu and Mr. Lai''s press conference that formally apologized to TCM and praised TCM as no worse than western medicine.


    "I, Hu Haibo, solemnly state here that, despite the recent criticism, there are many slanders against traditional Chinese medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our Chinese nation. Our ancestors used traditional Chinese medicine to save China for five thousand years, which is enough to prove that he is powerful. Traditional Chinese Medicine is not inferior to western medicine. We should not have prejudice."


    "Just yesterday, I really saw the power of traditional Chinese medicine, and gambled with people. I used the skill of Western medicine to compete with his skill of traditional Chinese medicine. I lost. I was convinced. I admire the breadth and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine. I said in the bet that if I lost, I would never practice medicine. Hu Haibo said that I would do it and promised to start from this moment..."


    The following media reporters have been frying the pan and frequently asked questions.


    After all, the current situation is that traditional Chinese medicine is on the verge of destruction. No one will speak for traditional Chinese medicine, let alone western medicine doctors.


    But today, not only the doctors of Western medicine have come forward, but also two veteran doctors with high prestige and fame in Yanjing.


    This move not only puzzled reporters and media, but also puzzled many citizens.


    For a moment, the whole society is full of all kinds of public opinions!


    "Hu Haibo is a descendant of the king of Yanjing acupuncture. How could he lose to traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t it all said that traditional Chinese medicine is no longer available? Is it an illusion? "


    "According to my grapevine, yesterday, Mr. Hu and Mr. Lai competed with a traditional Chinese medicine doctor at the same time, and they both lost, and they lost thoroughly. I don''t know who the traditional Chinese medicine is!"


    "I think that TCM should be from the Tang family, or from the yuan family?"


    "It''s very possible that in Yanjing, and even in China, the most famous families of traditional Chinese medicine are the Tang family, the yuan family and the Chen family. Of course, there are some famous masters of traditional Chinese medicine in various regions of the country, but they can''t come to Yanjing for competition."


    "It''s said that at that time, the traditional Chinese medicine was still fighting against two at the same time, and the force was too strong. I''m afraid not many of them could do this."


    Up to the medical forum set off a hot wind, for the traditional Chinese medicine have guessed, but always guess.


    Mr. Hu and Mr. Lai did not say the name of the traditional Chinese medicine. They just said that they had lost the competition, fulfilled their promises and praised the traditional Chinese medicine. They were convinced that they had lost.


    "Master, was it you yesterday?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at the master''s calm expression and was not surprised. He probably had a bottom in his heart.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong returned the mobile phone to her and said, "now that I''m back, we''ll fight back. It''s certainly not simple behind this storm. It''s not just the intensification of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine. As you guessed before, it''s very likely that there are some families behind it."


    "Well, that''s what the Chinese medicine association thinks, but there''s no breakthrough. At present, there are several families to guess..."


    "Go ahead and get busy first!" Xu Zhendong interrupted her and looked at the patient in front of her. It''s not appropriate to say too much about this in front of the patient and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Liu Ruoxiang also found some gaffes, nodded yes, and then went back to his treatment room.


    Continue to see a doctor, time passes slowly!


    During the noon break, the radar came and brought two people who surprised Xu Zhendong.


    He Shengwang and Xie Yihai!


    Aren''t these two the owners of the two big families in their hometown? How can you find yourself?


    "Dr. Xu, they are willing to confess, so I brought them here. It''s better for you to ask them directly!" Said the radar.


    He Shengwang and Xie Yihai stand side by side. Both of them are the owners of a big family. They should have the style of a king with a solemn face.


    But now, he looks like a Dou who can''t afford it. His spirit is a bit decadent. There are dark clouds in Yintang. He looks anxious and anxious.


    Obviously, it''s been a very bad time!


    Xu Zhendong sees all this in the eye, personally pours the tea for two, amiably says: "two, please sit down, speak slowly."


    Two people are somewhat constrained, from enter this hospital to begin, the heart is full of shock.


    When radar told them that the hospital was founded by Xu Zhendong, they were shocked.


    As a business tycoon, they know a lot about Shennong hospital. It is a new rising hospital with strong reputation and performance.


    I didn''t expect it was Xu Zhendong''s.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was a king, he was calm, and his momentum completely crushed both of them.


    They did not dare to sit down and stood looking at Xu Zhendong.


    He Shengwang opened his mouth first and said, "are you really Xu Hongwen''s son? Is Shennong hospital founded by you? "


    "Don''t you know me when I stand in front of you?" No matter whether they sit down or not, Xu Zhendong sat down first, took a cup, sipped it gently, and said, "Shennong hospital is mine."


    "Mr. Xu!" Crab Yihai suddenly polite call, looking at Xu Zhendong, very polite said: "Mr. Xu, I crab someone has eyes before, don''t know Mount Tai, offended your Xu family, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Plop!


    So, just kneel down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He quickly kowtowed three times, hit his forehead against the ground and reddened a little bit. He looked up at Xu Zhendong and begged


    "Mr. Xu, I''m willing to confess everything. Please help me, help our crab family!"


    Xu Zhendong was a little bit confused. He didn''t know what he knew, but he said calmly: "Mr. crab, what are you doing? I can''t help you. I''m just the president of the hospital. My ability is not as good as you. How can I help you! And who asked you to come to me? "


    "Mr. Xu, I know you are still the president of Qingcheng international. Although I haven''t met you, and Qingcheng country doesn''t want to disclose it, I found it by accident, and I went to your home and it was confirmed." Crab Yihai looked at Xu Zhendong pleading, continued to kneel, said: "we are all villagers in Binjiang Province, all kinds of pleading, your father let us come to you, said you have a way, if you don''t save us, our crab family will be finished, please, I crab Yihai is willing to help you, as long as we get through this difficulty, our crab family will be dominated by Xu family."


    Don''t mention it. Xu Zhendong was moved by the last paragraph.


    Only cousin Xu Zhenxing develops business at home. The company has just started and is gradually on the right track. He is far away from Yanjing. Sometimes he can''t help in time, but with the help of the crab family, he is bound to be more powerful.


    "Get up and tell me what''s going on!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 807

    Had it not been for the devastating disaster, Xie Yihai and he Shengwang would never have asked Xu Zhendong for help.


    Although they are the largest local enterprises in Binjiang province at present, their recent development is very bad because they refuse to continue to oppress the Xu family.


    Since the first day of the Spring Festival, they dare not offend the Xu family even if they borrow their courage. All the provincial leaders are in place, and a big role for provincial leaders to fear comes to the Xu family. If they are tired of living, they will offend the Xu family.


    But if they don''t oppress the Xu family, the alliance in Yanjing will put pressure on their development. Now their enterprises are suffering from oppression.


    The two families discussed that the most fundamental reason is the Xu family. Since the Xu family can have a big man that people in Yanjing fear, now only this man can save them.


    So they visited the Xu family and begged. Xu Hongwen said that it was because of Xu Zhendong that so many leaders came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    If you want to solve the crisis of their family, I''m afraid you have to visit Xu Zhendong in person. Maybe he has a way.


    This is not, the two came to Yanjing, they are all radar insight in the eyes, and they have all confessed to the Xu family, Xu family know they were forced helpless, also chose to forgive.


    They also made some compensations in many aspects within their ability.


    Radar just brought them here to find Xu Zhendong and see how Doctor Xu arranged it.


    "Mr. Xu, your family was frustrated in officialdom before. It''s our family. I beg your pardon! He Shengwang is willing to take the responsibility for what you want. " He Shengwang suddenly began to speak. He did not dare to look directly at Xu Zhendong. He took a furtive look and saw that general manager Xu''s expression had not changed. He continued: "from the first day of the new year, my brother he Shengli has greatly helped and supported your Xu brothers to go up, and many people hope that your Xu family can go up. Now it''s very smooth."


    "Well! I dare you not touch my family again Xu Zhendong nodded very lightly and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I should die." He Shengwang nodded and continued: "at the same time, in the past half a year, our he family and your cousin Xu Zhenxing have reached a lot of business contacts and cooperation. He is now developing very well, and we are all proud of him. With the rapid expansion of the company, he family is bound to become the largest enterprise in Binjiang province."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s my fault about your mother!" Crab Yihai took the words, immediately said: "at the beginning of the Cheng family to find me, I also have no way, if you don''t agree to..."


    "Wait a minute, you say the Cheng family is looking for you?" Xu Zhendong suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, Chen Yifei, the wife of Cheng Baiyue, the head of the Cheng family, came to me at the beginning and asked me to do things when your mother took her children on a trip! But I only have one child, but two children have problems. " Crab Yihai some curious, some puzzled.


    "Because the other child was made by the Xia family." Xu Zhendong helped him solve his doubts and said.


    "Xia family?" Crab Yihai surprised, not only surprised at another child, but also surprised that Xu Zhendong actually knew that it was the Xia family.


    Did he already know these things?


    And is the Xia family''s fight related to this young man?


    Think of here, shiver all over, spine are cold sweat, if it is really so, it is too terrible.


    This man is absolutely out of their reach.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crab Yihai, pause a little, said: "you are thinking about Xia''s fight is not related to me?"


    "No..."


    "You''re right!" Xu Zhendong boldly admitted, saying: "the Xia family tried to harm my Xu family, so they should die, not only because they made my mother frustrated in her career, but also because they wanted to kill our Xu family. If you don''t come here today, I''ll come to you when I''ve finished my work. "


    Plop!


    Plop!


    They knelt down together, shaking their legs and lowering their heads. They dare not look at Xu Zhendong.


    If you want to put out a family, you''ll be OK. What kind of power is behind him? No wonder the big people who are awed by the provincial leaders get the new year''s greetings from the Xu family on the first day of the lunar new year.


    The Xu family has a real dragon!


    "Mr. Xu, we have eyes but no eyes. We are all Frank. We are willing to bear all the sins. In the future, the Xu family will be the main one, and our two families are willing to stand up for them. As long as the Xu family says hello, we will be ready to fight against the fire."


    Two people tremble of say, simply can''t imagine, in front of the person is exactly what identity.


    "Now I need to know which families the alliance in Yanjing has suppressed my Xu family. Tell us what you know and what you don''t know and what you think is possible." Xu Zhendong seriously looked at the two kneeling people, cold words, said.


    "Chen Yifei, the Cheng family, came to see me, but as far as I know, there is also a man named Li Yunhai, who seems to have a high status among them." Crab Yihai said in a hurry.


    Today, I hope that Xu Zhendong can help them solve these families. If these families are solved, their crisis will come into contact.


    "My side is Jiang family, Jiang Jingcai, Fan family and fan Siqi. They said that they can represent the family. I didn''t believe that before. However, in the case of suppressing our family business during this period, they can really represent the family and use the power of the family to suppress us."


    "These two people came to inform us that there seemed to be a person behind them who asked them to obey orders, but they never met."


    "By the way, there was a strange scene. At that time, a pair of brothers and sisters surnamed Su came to contact us. However, when we were oppressed, there was no su family involved."


    He Shengwang hastened to tell his side of the situation, hoping that Dr. Xu could save their lives.


    They don''t understand why the Su family dare not move the Xu family, but Xu Zhendong knows.


    Compared with Su''s brothers and sisters, Su Liuyuan and Su Yijing should be the two.


    "Hong''s, Cheng''s, fan''s, Li''s, Jiang''s, Su''s, there may be other families behind them. It seems that there are a lot of them." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, remained silent for a while, and said, "do you have any countermeasures? I''ll do it! "


    He Shengwang and Xie Yihai look at each other and shake their heads gently.


    They just can''t find a way out.


    "Radar, as you can see, do you have any countermeasures? It''s better to take everyone off at one time. Don''t waste time Xu Zhendong looked at the radar and said.


    Radar thought for a while and said, "I don''t, but I know who has!"


    "Who?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Meng ruochu, she must have a way." Radar said confidently.


    "She..." Xu Zhendong remembered that he hadn''t seen her for a long time. Since Su Yike came to Yanjing, they seldom met each other. Looking at them, he said, "you can find a place to live for the time being and come back here to see me at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t blame me for not telling you. You''d better go out and walk around. Don''t expose your whereabouts. It will be very dangerous."


    "OK, OK, let''s go first and come back tomorrow!"


    Both of them backed down in a hurry!

 Chapter 808

    Afternoon time.


    Xu Zhendong continued to sit in the hospital, and constantly inquired about the voice of the outside world.


    After the press conference of Hu Lao and Lai Lao, two western medicine doctors in the morning, it can be said that there is a little more role in promoting and stabilizing the status of traditional Chinese medicine, which is not very important.


    However, the TCM association still hasn''t come up with a more effective method.


    Time goes by slowly. In the afternoon, Wang Enhao went out to compete with western medicine. Xu Zhendong didn''t wait until he came back to work.


    After work, I told my daughter-in-law that I had something to do today. I couldn''t have dinner together. I might go home later.


    "Where are you going?" Su Yike casually asked, because every time Xu Zhendong went to where he would tell her, this time he didn''t say, so he casually asked.


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent. He simply said that Xie Yihai and he Shengwang came to find their own business today, and now they want to find Meng ruochu.


    Su Yike was silent for a long time, then said: "you go, you haven''t gone to her for a long time, and you will have dinner with me tomorrow night!"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong happily hung up the phone and immediately drove to find Meng ruochu, who had made an appointment in front of him.


    Now is summer, the sun sets very slowly, seems reluctant to set, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the earth.


    When Xu Zhendong drove to the summer square, he saw at a glance that he was wearing a miniskirt, big legs, black leather boots, white shirt, beautiful face and delicate facial features, which attracted countless men''s eyes.


    Today''s dress is very casual, but her light familiar image, even if not dressed, also has a natural attraction.


    The car stopped beside her, rolled down the window, saw the bright smile on her face, and asked, "get in?"


    "You stop the car." Meng ruochu opened the door, got into the co pilot and said, "we''re here for a walk. You haven''t been shopping with me for a long time."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong drove to the underground parking lot of the square, and the car was very good. They walked out.


    Meng Ruochuan took Xu Zhendong''s hand, with a happy face and half of his body on his arm. He said somewhat coquettishly, "how can the expectant lady allow you to come out today?"


    "Er... Look what you said. I''m not under house arrest. Why can''t I?" Xu Zhendong has some helplessness.


    "Well, why didn''t you come to me for such a long time?" Meng ruochu pretended to be angry.


    "You should have heard about some recent remarks of traditional Chinese medicine, right? I can''t get away from it, and I haven''t been back for two days. " Xu Zhendong some helpless, gently touched her head, doting said: "tonight I don''t go back, accompany you, OK?"


    "Really? Can you really not go back? " Meng ruochu looked at her excitedly, didn''t blame him any more, and continued: "who will agree?"


    "She knows that you exist and that I''m coming to you!" Xu Zhendong took her hand and said.


    "Oh, you said earlier. I''ve already reserved an hour room. I''m going to change my plan for tonight." Meng ruochu said excitedly, thinking about Xu Zhendong''s hard work to find himself.


    The first thing I thought of was to set an hour room and fight three hundred rounds in bed. I didn''t expect that I could spend the night. It would be a decisive battle until dawn.


    At the moment, she doesn''t have the appearance of a strong woman in the workplace, but only a lovely little girl who is filled with happiness.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect her to react so much. It seems that she is too eccentric and has less time to accompany her.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I know a good place, but I haven''t been there." Meng ruochu said, light ripe, charming cheeks a little red, said.


    Two people into the walk, the sunset has set, the night gradually hit, incandescent street lights, light up, walking in the roadside figure Chuo Chuo.


    Two people hand in hand has been walking, from time to time came laughter, very happy.


    I walked for more than ten minutes.


    The two came to a delicate restaurant for lovers, pink decoration style, all kinds of love, heart-shaped objects can be seen everywhere, there are many pictures of lovers hanging on the wall.


    No wonder she didn''t come. It turned out to be a couple''s restaurant.


    They found a quiet place and sat down next to each other, full of happiness.


    "I want this! And this, these are so beautiful... "


    Meng ruochu pointed to the graphic food on the menu. She was very happy and ordered many lovely cakes.


    No matter how strong a woman is, in front of her beloved man, she is a little woman.


    Outside the strong, the heart is very eager to be protected, women are the same desire to be protected, spoiled.


    Xu Zhendong follows her as long as she is happy.


    This meal is very sweet.


    Usually, Xu Zhendong doesn''t like pastries very much, but today he was fed a lot by Meng ruochu. They left the restaurant happily.


    After walking around the park nearby, I saw many children roller skating. Meng ruochu said he wanted to play.


    "It''s all children playing. Do you want to play too?" Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    "I can play." Meng ruochu thought like a little girl and said with pride.


    She put on her skates and brought a pair of them to Xu Zhendong.


    "I... I can''t play, I haven''t played!" Xu Zhendong quickly waved his hand, really not.


    "Ha ha, and you won''t, I''ll teach you!" Meng ruochu said happily.


    In the end, Xu Zhendong put on his skates and couldn''t stand steadily. He fell down and sat on the ground.


    Of course, if you use the Qi in your body to keep your balance, you can travel freely by yourself, but he wants to spend the night with her happily in a normal state.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll take you, hold my hand, separate my feet, slowly!"


    Meng ruochu grasped his hand and glided very flexibly, slowly pulling him.


    "Oh, I''m going to fall... My ass hurts..."


    Xu Zhendong finally fell down and sat on the ground with both hands supporting the ground in a hurry. His palms hurt a little too.


    "Hahaha, big brother, why are you so stupid? I''ll take you with me too!"


    A 13-4-year-old girl came up and held his hand with Meng ruochu.


    Stand up again and fall again!


    "Big brother, what do you think of me like this... The center of gravity is between my legs..."


    This night, Xu Zhendong did not use his true Qi, constantly fell down, stood up again and fell again


    Nevertheless, Meng ruochu and he are very happy. With mutual assistance and physical contact, their feelings have made a qualitative leap unconsciously.


    Until Meng ruochu finally gave up teaching Xu Zhendong, they finished skating.


    However, the two have been sweating, sweat soaked back.


    "Shall we go to the hotel for a bath? It''s all sweaty! " Xu Zhendong took his hand and said.


    "No, I don''t want to come out when I go into the hotel and see the bed. I just want to love you, so let''s go to see a movie, a war movie" operation Red Sea ", which you men should like to watch." Meng ruochu said firmly.


    "Don''t you girls like to watch romantic movies? Would you like operation red sea? " Xu Zhendong said curiously.


    "I''m not an ordinary girl. Let''s go. There''s a cinema near here!"

 Chapter 809

    A modern war film, the scene is shocking, very explosive, the scale is quite large.


    They come to see the film with sweat. The film is very wonderful and it is easy to arouse people''s emotions. There are several tense places. Meng ruochu holds Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.


    Two hours of film, both of them are very nervous and exciting to watch.


    After watching it, I''m still not finished!


    Walking out of the cinema, it''s nearly 12 o''clock. They are walking hand in hand on the street. There are not many pedestrians on the street. The evening wind is blowing and it''s very cool.


    They found a hotel nearby. This hotel was chosen by Monroe. Xu Zhendong went in and found that it was a couple''s hotel. All kinds of interesting decorations inside made people full of desire.


    They can''t wait to embrace each other in the bathroom, love, like firewood, the scene is very fragrant, the whole room is full of spring.


    From the bathroom to the floor, to the bed, to the floor, to the window


    Scene after scene, a series of ecstatic groans, unlock 36 kinds of posture.


    I don''t know how many times the war will meet until Meng ruochu surrenders!


    Xu Zhendong, as an immortal himself, will never be tired, but Meng ruochu, as an ordinary man, finally got tired at about four o''clock in the morning.


    But she said she was tired, but she still wanted to do it!


    Xu Zhendong instilled some real Qi into her body. Considering that she was still an ordinary person, she pretended that she was tired and they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Sleep till nine!


    The sun has been hanging high and shining everywhere.


    Two people wake up, still lying in bed.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to do with me? I stayed with you last night and forgot about you. "


    Meng ruochu is happy to lie on his chest, gently caressing his right hand, which is very enjoyable.


    "Well, there are many family alliances in Yanjing to crack down on my family. I want to kill them all, but I can''t think of a way. You are a business person, so you should have a better way than me." Xu Zhendong lies at the head of the bed and says calmly.


    "If I can''t beat you in Yanjing, I''ll beat your family? These people are so mean. Tell me about the situation. I have the best way to deal with businessmen. " Meng ruochu said very proud.


    She has been in business for so many years. She likes the means of business to deal with the enemy. All kinds of intrigues, all kinds of means and the feeling of crushing make her very comfortable.


    "It goes back to Qiushui villa, where I just arrived in Yanjing..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly told the whole story.


    When Meng ruochu heard this, he was very angry. He even used this despicable means to deal with his man''s family. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I have a way to deal with this matter. Tomorrow night I will invite all the important family members of Yanjing business, especially let them bring their old women to the banquet. We will solve it at one time."


    "They won''t refuse the invitation in the name of Meng ruochu. I''d like to invite the Jiang family and the Hong family. Let''s solve it together tomorrow night."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong nodded gently. Although he didn''t know how Meng ruochu would operate, since she said, there must be her way. He continued: "it''s almost ten o''clock. I have an appointment in the hospital. I have to go to the hospital."


    "No, no, I want you to sleep with me for a while. I want to do it again!" Monroe turned over, pressed him under his body and kissed his lips.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that she was addicted. He took her mobile phone, opened the radar''s wechat and said a word in a hurry.


    "Radar, I''ll be late at the hospital. Let the two of my hometown go back and wait. We''ll attend a grand banquet in Yanjing tomorrow evening!"


    After that, he threw his mobile phone aside and immediately responded to Meng ruochu''s fierce attack, grabbing Yufeng with both hands.


    Another storm!


    Twelve o''clock sharp!


    Two people left the hotel.


    Meng ruochu left with a satisfied smile.


    When Xu Zhendong returned to the hospital, it was already noon break time, but some doctors were doomed to have no rest time. If there were patients, there would be doctors.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Xie Yihai and he Shengwang are still waiting in the hospital. They seem to be very upset and need to be admitted by Xu Zhendong himself.


    "Don''t you go back and wait? Why are they still here? " When Xu Zhendong saw them, he asked them to come into the office, pour them tea and said, "sit down!"


    They sat down carefully.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. radar said that you have found a solution. Let''s go to a dinner party tomorrow evening. How to deal with it? We don''t have the bottom in our hearts. We are in a panic. "


    Crab Yihai said carefully.


    "Tomorrow evening, a friend of mine will invite people from many big families of Yanjing business to come together. Of course, the most important thing is the alliance. As for how to do it, you don''t need to do it. Just take it as a dinner party. It''s time to eat and drink. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, seeing the uneasiness in their hearts.


    In Binjiang Province, they are indeed the eldest, but when they come to Yanjing, they are small people.


    "The reason why I let you go is that I want you to witness this process and go back to work with ease!"


    In fact, Xu Zhendong still wants them to see how they manage these families, let them know their horror, and help them grow up when they go back.


    My cousin needs their help in his career.


    "Oh! OK, we''ll listen to Dr. Xu. What time shall we come to see you tomorrow? " Crab Yihai said, seeing Xu Zhendong''s puzzled eyes, he continued: "without you, I''m afraid we can''t get into the dinner party."


    "Er... It''s my negligence. You wait for me tomorrow. I''ll send you the address and time. Now you just need to go back and wait."


    "OK, let''s leave first!"


    They just quit.


    After they left, Xu Zhendong looked at the radar, poured him a cup of tea and asked, "how many people have you found out?"


    "The Yan Family and the Li family are the main leaders behind this. They are not only involved in the alliance, but also in the contradiction between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine." Radar said very seriously, pause for a while, said: "recently there may be a lot of powerful doctors from other places to come to Yanjing, the national medical exchange conference is about to start, this will be a more different feast than before."


    Xu Zhendong sighed, drank a cup of tea and said, "yes, the national medical exchange conference is about to start. I don''t know what it will turn into when the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine is so intense."


    "Regardless of the exchange meeting, the traditional Chinese Medicine Association should do a good job. Let''s deal with the dinner party tomorrow night first!"


    As time goes by!


    In the afternoon, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s Yao Jin calling, saying that he wants to have dinner together.


    "Can I take my family with me? I promised my daughter-in-law that I would have dinner with her tonight! " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "At will, we mainly want to talk about something. You can bring it if you want! I''ll send you the address. It''s closer to me. I''ll wait for you there first! " Yao Jin said.


    After hanging up, Xu Zhendong got off work a few minutes in advance and went to pick up his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 810

    When I came to meet my daughter-in-law, I didn''t say, "today, I came to see you. I mainly want to discuss this with you. The Chinese Medicine Association now sends me to contact you. I hope you can help Chinese medicine win a beautiful battle in the conference."


    Yao Jin looked at him very seriously. This incident is of great importance. Dr. Xu is also the person behind the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine books and acupuncture recently.


    With three ancient needling techniques, it''s hard to find a second one in China. Dr. Xu is willing to do it, which greatly increases the chance of victory.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xu Zhendong also some happy said: "I am waiting for an opportunity, you tell me, how do I do?"


    "You just need to take your team to participate in the exchange meeting. We will arrange your team, especially your apprentices, to fight some very difficult western medicine doctors. The people who come here this time will be very strong." Yao Jin said solemnly.


    It seems that the visitors at this exchange conference are really powerful. They are not the same level as those at the previous exchange conference. They will be the top medical masters in all provinces of China.


    "Someone will come. You''ve got my appetite up. In fact, I don''t know enough about the big doctors in western medicine." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ll tell you a few." Yao Jin was silent for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, "Liu Zhengtao from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, Bi Yuntao from China Shipping Province, Kong Yiran from Yunnan and Guizhou Province, Fu Jiayi from northern Mongolia Province, etc. These are all the first-class western medicine masters in China. They are not inferior to those in Yanjing. They are all famous. They have won some international awards and are worth more than 100 million, A medical master favored by the super rich in China. "


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ll check online later." Xu Zhendong a little helpless said.


    As a traditional Chinese medicine, he really doesn''t know much about the great figures of Western medicine. He knows a lot about the great figures of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "You don''t know such a famous person?" Yao Jin was still a little surprised. Although traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are different, such a famous person should have heard of it and know something about it.


    "I''m just a big man who knows Chinese medicine, but I don''t know much about western medicine." Xu Zhendong answered sincerely.


    "All right!" Yao Jin said helplessly: "the doctors who know the ancient needling skills over there have given us a table. Our Chinese Medicine Association will arrange the opponents in the exchange meeting in advance according to their strengths. Whether we Chinese medicine can fight a turnaround depends on the ancient needling skills in your hospital."


    "Of course, in addition to the doctors in your hospital who know the ancient acupuncture, we also have Tang family, yuan family and Chen family in Yanjing. These three families are also strong cadres of our traditional Chinese medicine. I may go to your hospital for a meeting in a few days. Please let me know


    "Good!"


    The whole thing is discussed in the process of eating.


    Xu Zhendong is very cooperative with the work of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, mainly for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Xu Zhendong is very willing to do it.


    Moreover, if TCM is in danger this time, it will be difficult to move forward in the future if it fails to win a beautiful battle at this exchange conference.


    After more than an hour, the dinner was finished.


    It''s over.


    Xu Zhendong takes his daughter-in-law home.


    "Zhendong, has Chinese medicine come to this point now?" Although Su Yike did not participate in the conversation between them before, she still knew the content of their conversation.


    "Yes, the situation is very serious now. If we miss this opportunity and want to stand up again in the future, it''s impossible. It''s hard to get to the top of the blue sky." Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly.


    "Now the whole country is in a state of fear of boycotting traditional Chinese medicine. Does the state care?" Su Yike asked again.


    "The Chinese Medicine Association is also a national organization. It''s a part of management. I''m not sure. I have to go to the hospital early tomorrow and emphasize it again to consolidate their medical skills. I can''t drop the chain at that time!"


    At night, it''s very dark, and the street lamp can only illuminate one side.


    When they got home, Lu Yuyun obviously fell asleep. After taking a medicine bath, they fell asleep safely and went to bed with their daughter-in-law.


    Nothing happened all night!


    Dongfang lights up his white belly. Xu Zhendong gets up early, has breakfast and is ready to go to work.


    There''s an important dinner tonight!

 Chapter 811

    The situation of traditional Chinese medicine has not changed much because Xu Zhendong defeated the two doctors.


    Many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are facing the crisis of closing down.


    Xu Zhendong''s treatment in recent days also obviously felt that the doctors who came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital were far less than before.


    The deterioration of the situation of traditional Chinese medicine has always been Xu Zhendong''s heart disease. However, at present, we also need to wait for the arrival of the exchange conference.


    Today, he continues to see a doctor in the hospital, which is his job and what he likes to do most.


    Until the end of work, just after work, the mobile phone rings, Meng ruochu calls, people have to wait to pick him up at the door of the hospital.


    Xu Zhendong leaves after work.


    Seeing today''s Meng ruochu wearing a snow-white dress, shining, and a little light mature charm, the whole person is extremely charming, a man can''t help swallowing.


    "Hee hee, it seems that my dress is very good today. You''ve touched my whole body, and you''re still attracted to me!" Meng ruochu said happily, "get on the bus!"


    Xu Zhendong gets on the bus and sits in the co pilot''s seat, but his head looks at her driving from time to time. Her long hair is flowing down naturally, with a little microwave roll. The chest set off by the white dress stands high, revealing a small part of the whiteness. He also vaguely sees the end of a deep gap, which is full of temptation.


    "You''ve touched so much, coyote, and I''ll show you enough when the banquet is over tonight!"


    Meng ruochu pursed his mouth and pretended to be angry. He was so happy that he could attract the man he liked. This is the greatest happiness.


    When they arrived at jiangduyan club, there were many luxury cars in the parking lot, such as Bentley, BMW, mirage Rolls Royce and so on.


    It seems that most of the business leaders in Yanjing are here.


    Just get off the car, two people walk side by side, but did not hold hands, this let Xu Zhendong a bit strange looking at her, if usually, she will certainly can''t wait to hold his hand.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Meng ruochu walked gracefully in black high-heeled shoes, noticed his strange eyes and asked.


    "It''s OK, you''re beautiful!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "After you enter the club directly, I''ll come out later. I''m the host. I want to keep a sense of mystery, hehe." Meng ruochu raised his mouth and said, "your two fellow villagers have arrived. They have gone in. I''ll let my little sister accompany you later."


    After a while, they came to the back of jiangduyan, where a beautiful girl had been waiting.


    "This is my little sister, Qian Ruolan. She''ll take you in, and I''ll come out at the end! " Meng ruochu said, found two people''s eyes are not right, a bit surprised to say: "do you know?"


    "Yes! My face was cured by Dr. Xu. " Qian Ruolan didn''t expect that the person her sister asked her to entertain was Dr. Xu. She had some resistance before. She knew it was Dr. Xu. She didn''t know how happy she was. She looked at Dr. Xu happily and said, "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you took ruochu down. It''s really you."


    "... what should I say? It''s a pure misunderstanding that we are together..." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Misunderstanding! Don''t tease me. If you look at people for the first time, you are very accurate and never make a mistake. You are liked by her. You are lucky. No, she is lucky. " Qian Ruolan said incoherently.


    The reason why Dr. Xu is lucky is that Meng ruochu is the first of the seven lights in Yanjing. His family and personal strength are very strong.


    Meng ruochu was lucky because she saw Dr. Xu''s super strength and defeated Master Wu Tao and master Shu FA. This kind of capable person can be met or not.


    "Ruolan, I like what you said. He is lucky." Meng ruochu pursed his mouth and said, "since you all know each other, it''s best for you to hurry in. Ruolan, help me take good care of him. "


    After that, Meng ruochu turned and walked into the back door.


    Qian Nuolan politely took Xu Zhendong''s arm and walked to the front door side by side.


    I met an acquaintance at the door before I went in.


    "Oh, isn''t that Dr. Xu? What are you doing here? " Jiang Jingchen looked at it curiously, but his face was full of respect and said politely.


    Since he saw the strength of Dr. Xu on the cruise ship, he has been very afraid of the doctor who even killed the master. It''s better to stay away from him and never offend him.


    "Is it strange that I come?" Xu Zhendong did not want to embarrass him, after all, the two did not conflict.


    "Well... Not surprisingly, I thought Mr. Meng invited all business people tonight. It seems that there are also medical people, Dr. Xu, Miss Qian, please!"


    Jiang Jingchen was very polite and asked you to go in.


    Two people also impolitely walked in.


    This scene was seen by Jiang Jingcai, who was on the way. He trotted over, but he could not catch up with Dr. Xu and Qian Nuolan. Looking at Jiang Jingchen, he said unconvinced: "brother, what are you doing? Ask Xu Zhendong and Qian Nolan to go in. You are a servant. When did our Jiang family become afraid of a doctor? "


    Jiang Jingchen''s eyes instantly condensed, looked at his younger brother, and said seriously, "if you go in, you''d better not provoke these two people, or your future pocket money will be frozen."


    "You... Are you my brother or not? I''ve gone to find my father to grow other people''s ambition and destroy my prestige." Jiang Jingcai looked at big brother angrily and ran in.


    Jiang Jingchen looked at his brother''s back as he walked in. He frowned. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. He frowned and walked in.


    "Jiang Shao, why are you so sad? This is Mr. Meng''s banquet. She will not be happy if she sees your expression. You should know that Mr. Meng is not happy. The consequences are very serious. "


    A young man came over, pretending to be a bit mature, holding a fan, but wearing a suit and a big back.


    "Li Yunhai, although you are a member of the Li family, your identity is very sensitive. You are also thought that if Li Yunzhe falls down, you can replace him and become one of the seven lights. This is impossible." Jiang Jingchen looked at him with some contempt and said, "it''s not long since you came back to China. It''s a bit of ability to get along with these young boys in Yanjing, but you can''t get into trouble. Be careful."


    "You... I don''t need your Jiang family to take care of Li Yunhai''s affairs. The Jiang family is just a second rate family. Without the Su family, your Jiang family is not even a fart!"


    Li Yunhai was a little angry. With a cold hum, he turned and walked in.


    Looking at his back as he walked in, he raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "an illegitimate son dares to appear on such an occasion. Today I will use a knife to kill people and let you taste the power of Meng ruochu."


    After that, he walked into the court with a steady pace, looking directly at all kinds of acquaintances.


    What a feast!


    But I''m afraid it''s a grand banquet today. I just don''t know who Xiang Yu is.

 Chapter 812

    A feast, almost including the whole Yanjing business tycoons.


    Meng ruochu''s invitation, many aristocratic families, many families want to come in, accidentally flatter to a rich man, there will be endless glory and wealth in the future.


    Of course, tonight''s people look and kind, but in fact, they are in a turbulent undercurrent and have different ideas.


    He has been in business for so many years. Of course, he knows that if Meng ruochu doesn''t invite them to the party without any reason, something will happen.


    As for what''s going on, we don''t know yet, and people are looking forward to it. Who will suffer tonight!


    In the crowd, Xu Zhendong is held by Qian Ruolan''s arm. This kind of etiquette belongs to politeness. Naturally, others won''t say anything.


    The party hasn''t started yet, but the staff are almost here.


    Even if there have been contradictions, we have to pretend to be kind when we meet here. If we disturb Meng ruochu''s banquet, we will die.


    Although Meng ruochu can''t get the attention of people like Li Shengzong, he can''t get the attention of the Meng family behind him.


    "Dr. Xu, how did you hook up with my sister?" Channolan picked up a piece of fruit, put it in her sexy red lips, put out her soft tongue, rolled it, put it in her mouth, chewed it gently, looked up at Dr. Xu and asked.


    "Can we change the subject?" Xu Zhendong some helpless, said.


    "No, I''m curious." Qian Nuolan said seriously: "ruochu is very proud. There are pursuers all over the country and even all over the world. There are countless pursuers in Yanjing. There are people who are better than you in life experience, appearance and so on. Why does he choose you? You are still a married man. This makes me very puzzled."


    Xu Zhendong knew that she couldn''t get around this topic. Since she met her, she has been asking this question and said, "aren''t you the owner of the moon building? Isn''t it for intelligence? Can''t find out? "


    "Don''t excite me. Tell me quickly. How did you subdue her? She is so proud and willing to be your second bedroom. I''m really curious! "


    Qian Ruolan''s indomitable, continuous questioning, a kind of do not ask to the satisfaction of the answer does not give up appearance.


    "In fact, I was forced, in Zhongchun City, Jiangnan Province, it was the first time we met, and I was the one who was taken up..." Xu Zhendong wrongly told us about their first meeting and going to bed.


    "... no!" Channolan looked shocked and disbelieving. "Although she is usually very open, I know she has never really been in love. She thinks that all the people who like her are the forces behind her. She refuses all the fans and keeps her virginity. How can she be so active?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "I believe you for the time being, but I have to prove it to ruochu." With a look of disbelief, he thought about it and said, "does Sue know about your relationship?"


    "Are you asking too much..."


    "Because I like you, too!" Chenoran said very frankly.


    "..." Xu Zhendong was speechless. He turned his head to the other side and said, "I went to say hello to an acquaintance."


    Then, walk quickly.


    Qian Nuolan naturally follows up. Tonight, her task is to be doctor Xu''s girlfriend before Meng ruochu comes.


    "Mr. crab, Mr. He, here you are!"


    Xu Zhendong went over, raised the wine and said hello politely. He noticed that their faces were not very good. He glanced at Li Yunhai, Jiang Jingcai, fan Siqi and other young people around them.


    Come to think of it, these people didn''t expect to meet these two here. They came here to embarrass them.


    Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, these people shut up and lowered their heads. But Li Yunhai didn''t do it. For the first time, he saw doctor Xu, who had been rumored all the time, and looked at the young people in front of him with interest.


    "Are you Dr. Xu Zhendong?" Li Yunhai looked at Xu Zhendong and asked.


    "Yes, I''m Dr. Xu. Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked, Xu Zhendong a little look at the young people in front of him, pretending to be a bit mature, but naive.


    "Li Yunhai, a member of the Li family in Yanjing!" Li Yunhai said very proud.


    "Li Yunzhe''s brother? You two don''t look like each other at all. You didn''t pick them up, did you? " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    But Li Yunhai''s face turned red, and a stream of anger surged up.


    What he hates most is the words that others say he is an illegitimate child or picked up. His eyes are killing and he stares at the doctor in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong did not expect that he would react so much, but he was not afraid of him.


    "Dr. Xu is worthy of being a miracle doctor. I can see it at a glance." Jiang Jingchen''s voice came. He came with a glass of red wine. He knew that the opportunity had come.


    When I was at the door before, wasn''t Li Yunhai very arrogant?


    Dr. Xu is not simple either. It''s just an opportunity to push the conflict between the two people and let them fight each other. Why not watch the play by themselves.


    He walked over quickly, looked at Li Yunhai and said, "Li Yunhai and Li Yunzhe are really not in the same line, because Li Yunzhe is an authentic son of the Li family, and Li Yunhai was born outside, and he was not admitted by the Li family. No, you have beaten all the men of the Li family, so he can enter the Li family temporarily."


    "Jiang Jingchen, do you want to die? Your Jiang family is just a second rate family. Believe it or not, we will leave home and put out your Jiang family. " Li Yunhai stares at him and says in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to make it public. It was not a glorious thing, but he couldn''t hide his anger.


    "Li Shao, don''t be angry. I''m just telling Dr. Xu about you. If you know each other, you should know the root and the bottom, and your friends should be honest, right? Dr. Xu Jiang Jingchen''s eyes look at Xu Zhendong. Of course, he can''t let Li Yunhai''s flame burn on him all the time. Instead, he leads to Xu Zhendong.


    "Jiang Shao, good means!" Qian Nuolan put out his hand and asked Xu Zhendong not to speak. He stood up and looked at Jiang Jingchen and said, "I''m very good at killing people with a knife. I want to intensify the conflict between doctor Xu and Li Yunhai. If you want to play, I don''t mind playing with you."


    After that, he glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Jiang Jingchen has a sister in Yanjing. I''m afraid only you Jiang family know about this."


    Jiang Jingchen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Qian Nolan and said hastily, "you... Don''t talk nonsense. Our Jiang family is just my brother and I, and we never have any sisters."


    He has no doubt that Qian Nuolan will know that he has a sister, because Qian Nuolan is the owner of the building, and the whole building is engaged in intelligence collection.


    This matter is well known all over the country, so channolan will really know.


    And once this matter is exposed, they are afraid that the Chiang family will collapse!


    "Is it?" Qian Nuolan looked at him vaguely and looked at Su Tianheng not far away. He said, "I''ll give you a chance now. If you can''t settle the conflict between Dr. Xu and Li Yunhai, your good sister will be announced to the world. At that time, the first one to put out will be your Jiang family. Do you believe it?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Jingchen''s face turned white and purple.


    "Brother, do we really have a sister?" Jiang Jingcai asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 813

    Jiang Jingchen knew that Dr. Xu was only a traditional Chinese medicine. He was not good at scheming in the battle of shopping malls. He wanted to make use of it.


    I didn''t expect that there was an able man like channolan around him.


    From the look of channolan, she seemed to really understand this matter. Her face suddenly changed. She looked at channolan with some fear. After watching for a long time, she was relieved.


    "How can a simple medical person like Dr. Xu know about the family affairs of the Li family?" Ignoring his younger brother''s question, Jiang Jingchen looked at Li Yunhai and said, "you are just an illegitimate child. If you want to come back and seize the inheritance of the Li family and replace Li Yunzhe, I''m afraid you are not strong enough."


    "I started to jump off soon after I came back, but I didn''t know that it was a wrong choice to come here. If I were you, I would go away immediately."


    Jiang Jingchen finally succumbed to Qian Nolan and pulled back the flame that had just led to doctor Xu.


    His behavior is even more hesitant.


    Does Jiang Jingchen really have a sister?


    And this elder sister is not simple. Many people have noticed the look in channolan''s eyes just now. Maybe it has something to do with the Su family.


    The Su family is now in charge of Su Tianheng. Although they are still in a wheelchair, their nerves have almost recovered and they are trying their best to rectify the family business.


    "Well! It''s just the Chiang family. I''m gossiping here. Even if you want to get out, you should get out! " Li Yunhai looked at him angrily, with fire in his eyes. "Today, it''s the Meng family who is in charge. I''ll let you go, but after tonight, our Li family and your Jiang family will die together. What I want to do has nothing to do with your Jiang Jingchen."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong, who was also unhappy with the young doctor, and said in a loud voice, "doctor Xu, right? Although I haven''t been back to China for a long time, I''ve heard a lot of your legends. But I think you are just a common person. You are just a clown in front of me. When something goes wrong, you just hide behind a woman and ask her to help you find the place. Dogs are not as good as... "


    Pop!


    Before he finished speaking, a loud slap came. His words stopped abruptly, and the whole person looked at Qian Nolan.


    He never thought that this woman would dare to beat herself. The Qian family in Yanjing is just a small family, even worse than the Jiang family. It''s just that Qian Nuolan has a moon worship building that can be put on the table.


    This woman slapped herself in the face in full view of the public!


    This individual is in a state of stupidity.


    The people on the side were also very shocked. The slap was too sudden.


    Gradually, he finally reacted, reached out his hand and gently wiped his red right face, looking at Qian Nolan in front of him.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand, waved a punch, and went straight to chenoran''s nose.


    "How dare you hit me..."


    "Ah


    A scream, the whole person flying away, accompanied by a click of bone fracture sound, everyone was shocked.


    The person who screams and flies away is actually Li Yunhai.


    Heavily hit the big flowerpot in the corner, the green plants on the flowerpot tottering, finally fell down, heavily pressed on him, the black soil in the pot rolled down, covered his body.


    Everyone didn''t see how Li Yunhai flew out. As if all of a sudden, no one hands.


    Only Jiang Jingchen knows that Xu Zhendong has made a move. He has seen Xu Zhendong''s method of cutting off his master. Xu Zhendong is the only capable person who can sit in this situation.


    In the heart unceasingly congratulates, just oneself pulls back the flame in time, otherwise now flies is oneself.


    Besides, it''s no small matter to make trouble at Meng ruochu''s dinner party!


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t even see anyone make a move, so Li Yunhai flew across the country directly. This... "


    "Did channolan fight back?"


    "It''s impossible. Qian Nuolan is just a girl. His strength is not as strong as Li Yunhai, a seven foot man. He should have just made a move, but his speed is too fast."


    The people on the side spoke one after another.


    This speed, they have never seen.


    I dare not dissuade you. This is the territory of Meng family. Once you participate in Meng ruochu''s dinner, you may suffer.


    Li Yunhai had already got up, his nose was bleeding, and he tilted a little to the left. His nasal bone was obviously broken and his body was stained with black mud.


    "I''ll... I''ll kill you!"


    After that, the whole person rushed over and grabbed the red wine bottle on the edge. With a strong swing, the bottle broke and there were sharp edges. The glass slice cutting is really fatal.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a strong voice came, calming the scene, even the angry Li Yunhai was shocked, stood still and looked at the angry people.


    It was his father, Li Shengzong, who was dressed in a suit and shoes. His pace was steady, and a kind of invisible dignity gradually spread. This was the king''s demeanor.


    At the moment, however, he came over angrily. His black shoes were stepping on the ground and making a sound. He came to his son and roared


    "What do you want? Is this the place where you can make trouble? "


    "Dad, I''m your son. If you don''t help me now, do you still want to help outsiders?" Li Yunhai stares at his father, reaches out his finger holding a beer bottle to Xu Zhendong, and says in a loud voice: "he is the one who crippled your eldest son. Your daughter is missing now, and her life and death are uncertain. Is that how you become a father? I''m ashamed to be your son


    "You villain, it''s not up to you to take care of my business. Put down the bottle." Facing his son''s accusation, Li Shengzong didn''t refute it, but his Majesty was still there and he roared loudly.


    Li Yunhai turns his eyes and stares at his father for a long time. After biting his teeth, he pushes Li Shengzong away and directly knocks Li Shengzong down. Then he comes to Xu Zhendong and Qian Nuolan like a beast who has earned a cage.


    All of a sudden!


    Two figures came quickly, intercepting Hu and Li Yunhai. They grabbed him from behind and grabbed his beer bottle. One of them raised his foot and kicked him in the knee.


    He lost his balance and half knelt on the ground.


    "These two are the bodyguards of the Meng family!"


    Someone recognized them and said quickly.


    "I know these two people. The bodyguard who often follows Meng ruochu is said to be a warrior."


    "He is tired of making trouble at Meng ruochu''s party."


    "Good play is coming. It seems that this banquet tonight will be full of good play. It''s always hard for Meng to guess."


    Today we are all business tycoons and boyfriends. It''s not something that a little shrimp can see.


    "Come out, Monroe Chu is coming out."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, looking at the innermost ladder, a light mature woman in a beautiful snow white dress, walking slowly down the steps step by step in black high-heeled shoes, looking coldly at the place of trouble.


    "Let''s see how Mr. Meng deals with it."


    "Although general manager Meng is a lady, she is a member of the Meng family. There are countless businessmen who have been killed by her, but she is not a kind-hearted person. If this person dares to make trouble at her party, I''m afraid it''s not enough even for the Li family."


    Meng ruochu is not only beautiful, but also cool. Her eyes are cold. The Queen''s momentum is rolling. She looks down on all living beings and stares at Li Yunhai tightly.


    "It''s useful to keep it first." Meng ruochu said something faintly. People were a little surprised. It wasn''t like Meng ruochu''s style. Sure enough, there was another sentence at the back. He said with a smile


    "At the end of the dinner, soak the pig cage and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks."

 Chapter 814

    Soak the pig cage and feed the shark in the sea!


    This is Meng ruochu''s acting style. He is domineering, never weak, and only cruel to the enemy.


    Others look at the beautiful Meng ruochu, the corners of his mouth twitch and keep quiet. They know that Meng ruochu is cruel, but they didn''t expect that he is so cruel.


    This is a living life. If you immerse a pig cage and throw it into the sea, you will surely die.


    "It''s said that although Mr. Meng is cruel, he is not able to do this kind of behavior in public. It''s too cruel."


    "Few people in the Mongolian family dare to offend. You know, it''s not only the business community in the secular world that has a strong influence, but also the military, political and martial arts backgrounds. It''s hard to say, what do you think?"


    "Meng ruochu is the most outstanding strong woman of the young generation of the Meng family. She works fast, ruthlessly and accurately."


    "Do you hear me? She said it''s useful to keep it. Will something happen later? "


    "There''s going to be something else, there''s going to be, or it won''t be over."


    Meng ruochu''s domineering, domineering, strong, so that many people here are silent, this woman is beautiful, but ruthless, not ordinary people can compare.


    And what she said, there''s something else going on.


    Because Li Yunhai is an illegitimate child, he has lived abroad since he was a child. He only goes home for one or two months every year, and he doesn''t know much about the domestic situation.


    I don''t know any aristocrats or warriors in China. I don''t know how to live abroad. I''m free and reckless. I''ve never been abused like this.


    At this moment, although he was held by others, he couldn''t move.


    When he heard Meng ruochu''s words, he was even more angry, soaking pig cages and feeding sharks. He didn''t believe that in this society ruled by law, some people would dare to do so.


    I think the other party is just bluffing.


    Struggling to get rid of the detention, he scolded the most.


    "You two assholes, let me go, asshole. Meng ruochu, I came to your party for your face. You bitch, I must kill you..."


    That''s the word!


    Everyone was in a cold sweat for him.


    This man is so powerful that he dares to scold Meng ruochu. It seems that he is tired of living.


    Li Shengzong, who was knocked down by Li Yunhai before, was as pale as ashes when he heard his son''s words. The son was no longer saved, so he could only be regarded as having never had such a son.


    At the moment, Meng ruochu, with cold eyes, looked at Li Yunhai, stepped forward slightly, and said faintly: "you are the second person to call me a whore. Do you know what the end of the first one is?"


    Then he looked at one of the bodyguards and said, "tell him."


    "The first one was crushed by the meat grinder, then cooked and fed to the sow!"


    The bodyguard answered immediately, without hesitation.


    Just a few words, people a burst of cold sweat straight up, spine cold, sweating.


    Cruel!


    It''s so cruel!


    Imagine that the picture feels bloody, but Meng ruochu looks like a light cloud.


    "This man doesn''t need to keep it. He has broken his limbs, soaked the pig cage and fed the shark. Now, do it now!"


    Meng ruochu said faintly, then he didn''t look at him any more, turned around and looked at the people. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Li Shengzong and said gently, "Mr. Li, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Shengzong had already stood up and looked at his son who had been pressed. He said, "I don''t mind. I don''t think Li Shengzong has ever had such a son."


    "You..." Li Yunhai never thought that his father would say such a thing. As a father, he has no feelings to say.


    Finally, he turned to Meng ruochu and roared: "there are two other troublemakers in your party. Why am I the only one who suffers? It''s not fair! It''s not fair


    "I have been acting all my life. Why should I explain to you?" Meng ruochu eyebrows a pick, looking at the two bodyguards, loudly said: "still Leng why, I said immediately implement!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Two bodyguards dragged Li Yunhai out. No matter how he struggled, he was dragged away.


    No one dared to say a word, until Li Yunhai was dragged away and disappeared in the public view.


    Everything seemed so calm.


    Meng ruochu''s domineering momentum gradually dissipated and became gentle and beautiful, giving people a kind of Queen style, but with a sense of closeness.


    Looking at all the people gently, he said, "sorry, some mice have disturbed everyone''s interest. You don''t mind. Today we''ll have a banquet. There''s nothing else. We just want to have a drink with the big guy and get in touch with each other."


    After that, he picked up the wine glass on the waiter''s tray and said, "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you all a prosperous business in the future. Our Mongolian family is very welcome and looking forward to cooperating with you."


    "Dry!"


    "Here, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    All the people on the scene quickly picked up their glasses, raised them, and raised them to Meng ruochu''s direction.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became more harmonious. The incident just disappeared. Only the cleaners dealt with the flowerpot smashed by Li Yunhai. Other people seemed to have forgotten the incident.


    "Mr. Meng, long time no see."


    "Mr. Meng, we talked about the joint venture in new energy before. I''m always ready. Mr. Meng has thought about it. Just say that we will cooperate actively immediately, and we''ll make a big one together."


    "Mr. Meng, I''ve just returned home. I''m in a hurry. Come on, I''ll toast you. I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    Many people came to propose a toast, and Meng ruochu also gave a very friendly response.


    If you can have a drink with Meng ruochu, it''s an opportunity to enhance your feelings. Once you can reach a certain cooperation, you can fly in space on Meng''s ship.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    A familiar voice came. Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He turned to see that the pool was not shallow.


    "Not shallow, you also come." Xu Zhendong said happily, with a smile on his face.


    He doesn''t care much about the company all the time. Long ago, Chi Wei said that Qingcheng international had opened its branch to Yanjing, together with Ren Zhonglei.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan, has found Ren Zhonglei is also in the crowd, drinking with friends to reminisce.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Weiqian looks up and down at him with concern. He has an eager look on his face, and he has a panoramic view of Qian Nolan beside Xu Zhendong.


    "Nothing, nothing! He can''t hurt me yet. " Xu Zhendong said casually, not noticing the love in Chi weishallow''s eyes.


    "Dr. Xu, if you don''t introduce me, how can I say that I''m also your girlfriend today?" Qian Nuolan looks at this woman with a small aura. From the perspective of dress and temperament, she is a strong woman in the workplace. She has a weak version of Meng ruochu. If she is allowed to grow up, she will be the next Meng ruochu.


    "This is Chi Weiqian who helps me manage the company." Xu Zhendong immediately introduced, said: "this is Miss Qian Nolan."


    "Just managing the company?" Qian Nuolan looked at the pool rather playfully and continued: "why do I see the deep love in her eyes?"

 Chapter 815

There is a certain feeling between women, and they will always be very sensitive to find something in women that men will not find.


    Maybe it''s because women know women better.


    Qian Nuolan sees "Chen Yifei..." before the pool is shallow


    They screamed at the same time

 Chapter 816

    Chen Yifei''s appearance surprised both of them, and they didn''t notice much before.


    And the reaction of the two also surprised Cheng. As he expected, there was an issue between the two and his wife.


    "Do you know each other?" Cheng remained calm and his words became serious.


    You can''t make trouble here, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do anything after the banquet. Lao Cheng is also a successful entrepreneur. He will never allow his head to be green.


    "No, no!" Chen Yifei said in a hurry.


    "No? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Looking at his wife, Cheng was suppressing his anger and said, "what''s going on? Make it clear to me. "


    "Husband, what''s there is nothing to say, but the two of them are only two woodlouse from Binjiang province. I have assigned them to do something for me." Chen Yifei said that she didn''t care.


    "Do something?" Still hesitant, Cheng looked at them and said, "what did my wife ask you to do?"


    "Nothing! Goodbye Crab Yihai said, turned and left.


    He knows his status and status here. He has no relatives. It''s better not to make trouble. They have just seen the way of general manager Meng. They can''t let any right or wrong happen.


    "Stop!" How could Lao Cheng let him go so easily? He had to make it clear. He said sternly, "if you don''t make things clear today, you can''t go."


    "You can see what happened just now, sir. Meng always doesn''t allow people to make trouble here." Although he knows that his identity is inferior to him, as the head of his family, he is not weak enough to be handled by others.


    "Don''t forget, I''m from Yanjing. When I get out of this club, Meng will never take care of it. You can''t get out of Yanjing without making things clear." Old Cheng said coldly.


    Crab Yihai looked at him, silent for a while, turned to his wife and said, "why don''t you ask your wife? He knows better than we do


    "I want you to say it!" Cheng said firmly.


    "What''s the matter? Old Cheng Suddenly, a man came up and saw something wrong with Lao Cheng. He whispered, "what can you bear in advance? This is not a place to make trouble."


    "Mr. Jiang, I know the propriety, but these two people have something to hide." Seeing the visitors, Lao Cheng politely said, "they are two small businessmen from Binjiang province. It seems that there are some unfavorable factors."


    "Adverse factors?" Mr. Jiang hesitated, and seemed to notice something strange about his wife. Looking at it, he found that his wife was hiding behind him, a little reluctant to appear. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, I''m ok! I have sisters over there looking for me. I went first. " President Jiang''s wife said that, she took a step to Lao Cheng''s side and took Chen Yifei to pull her away.


    "Can''t go!" Lao Cheng doesn''t agree at all. He won''t let his wife leave until things here are settled.


    "Mai Kaixiang!" He Shengwang suddenly called, a little surprised.


    This call aroused general manager Jiang''s curiosity, looked at he Shengwang and said, "do you know my wife?"


    "Er... I don''t know, I don''t know!" He Shengwang hesitated and finally pretended not to know him. He was flustered and pulled Xie Yihai away.


    "Stop, you wait!"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lao Cheng and general manager Jiang stare at them and catch up with them. Their curiosity is not satisfied and they will not let them leave.


    They quickened their pace and went in the same direction.


    That''s the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is having a good talk with Su Tianheng and Su Liuhuan.


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, help


    Two people come in a hurry, beg of looking at Xu Zhendong, quickly to Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Old Cheng and President Jiang, who are in hot pursuit, are a little stunned. Unexpectedly, they come to Xu Zhendong for help.


    They have checked the details of Xu Zhendong, and know that Xu Zhendong is also from Binjiang Province, but he is just an ordinary working family, which is not very impressive in the local area.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised to see the two people coming in panic. Looking at the old Cheng and President Jiang, they quickly stopped.


    Su Tianheng and others also looked at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    President Jiang''s face is not very good. Every time he meets Xu Zhendong, there will be no good things. He doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter. He said, "Dr. Xu, it seems that these two people have some dealings with our wife. We just ask about it, and we have no malice."


    "Yes, these two people are from Binjiang Province, but they know my wife. They also said that my wife assigned them to do something. We just want to make it clear that this matter has nothing to do with Dr. Xu. I hope Dr. Xu will not be involved." Lao Cheng said calmly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, I won''t participate in it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "but these two people are my hometown. I''m also from Binjiang province. As a hometown, I also want to hear what kind of deal they have with your wife."


    "Say it! What''s the deal! " President Jiang stares at Xie Yihai seriously and says.


    Who knows, crab Yihai''s wife came in a hurry, took her husband, said: "go back with me, don''t ask, don''t ask."


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you do something wrong to me without telling me? Which of the two woodlouse is stronger than me? " The wife is also like this, general manager Jiang is more and more want to ask clear.


    "I... Jiang fenhao, what do you mean? I didn''t say anything when you raised a third child outside. How dare you say that I''m stealing My wife is not happy immediately.


    Jiang fenhao ignored her, staring at the crab Yihai, coldly said: "say it, what''s going on in the end!"


    Crab Yihai some fear, looked at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong light said: "crab, say it, as long as you are innocent, I guarantee you all right!"


    "Mr. Xu, the Yanjing alliance suppressed your family, including Chen Yifei and Mai Kaixiang. At the beginning, Chen Yifei came to me and asked me to use my own network to suppress your father and your uncle, which led to their official frustration. They were one of the masterminds."


    He Shengwang pointed to the two women and said firmly.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll cut off your tongue!" Chen Yifei some flustered said.


    "I... I''m not talking nonsense. You go to Binjiang province to put pressure on us, saying that if we don''t do what you say and crack down on Mr. Xu''s family, we will attack our enterprise in business. After the first day of the lunar new year, we didn''t continue to crack down on Mr. Xu''s family as you said, so your crackdown began."


    "Let the people from the industrial and commercial bureau investigate our company and prevaricate the stolen goods on our products..."


    He Shengwang said cautiously, standing beside Xu Zhendong all the time.


    "Shut up, you don''t talk about it!" Chen Yifei stares at him and drinks loudly, which suddenly attracts the eyes of people around him.


    "I have proof whether it''s bloody or not." He Shengwang took out his mobile phone and said, "when I was summoned by you for the first time, I kept an eye on it just in case. It''s really useful. Mr. Xu, if it''s true or false, you can tell by listening to it!"


    With that, click the play button!

 Chapter 817

    "Mr. He, I have no patience. If I don''t see Xu Hongwen and Xu Hongwu fall from officialdom tomorrow, Chen Yifei will be the first one to let you go. We are the whole league. Now the Xia family and the crab family in Binjiang province have agreed. It''s just you..."


    The familiar sound comes from the mobile phone, which is obviously recorded from the middle.


    It''s hard to believe that he Shengwang is so alert.


    Chen Yifei''s face is pale now. She doesn''t know doctor Xu''s methods, but from the time of Qiushui villa, she has known that doctor Xu has a very powerful backstage.


    Before the end of this passage, people on the side looked at Chen Yifei one after another with a pathetic look.


    All the businessmen here are very rich. They all know that Dr. Xu has hanged a large number of Childe brothers in Qiushui villa, and they are all right, so he is definitely not simple.


    "Chen Yifei, Mrs. Cheng, do you have anything else to say?" Xu Zhendong cold words, cold eyes, looking at the past, a strong momentum gradually spread.


    "I... i... Xu Zhendong, you hurt my children, shouldn''t I take revenge? Did I go too far? " Chen Yifei knows that she can''t deny it, points to Xu Zhendong and says aloud.


    "I harm your children?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, scanned the crowd, and saw Cheng Luxi. She was drinking red wine happily with her sisters, and said, "why don''t you ask them, why do I harm them, and who is right and who is wrong? I think the people present at that time know best."


    "It was my birthday, and I think I was the one with the most say." Qian Nolan stood up, looked at him a little, and continued: "I invited the people who were present that day. They belittled Dr. Xu, and they even wanted to hit people."


    "It''s a pity that if you can''t beat Dr. Xu, you will be invited to the family to offer sacrifices. I think you, as elders, should know that the family offerings are invited out. That is to say, you are tacit in your heart."


    "And your family worship is not Dr. Xu''s opponent. In the end, the green dragon of the dragon group came, which ended the disaster."


    Qian Nuolan''s family is not a big family in Yanjing, but she does pay homage to the owner of the moon building. Her identity is much better than that of a family lady.


    She has some family secrets in her hands, so she dares to stand up against the Cheng family on this occasion.


    "You... You... Qian Nuolan, you are also responsible. You invited all the guests at that time, but you connived at Xu Zhendong''s wounding. You are unforgivable." Chen Yifei pointed his gun at Qian Nolan and said aloud.


    What she said is right. People are invited by channolan, but they are put in prison. She is responsible.


    "You''ve admitted it, that''s fine!" Xu Zhendong looked at her, sneered, looked at he Shengwang, and said, "just now I heard that the recording said it was the league, then there should be other people?"


    "Yes! I''ve recorded everything behind me. " He Shengwang starts another recording.


    A girl''s voice came from her mobile phone. It was fan Siqi''s voice. She was also at the party.


    Xu Zhendong looks at fan Siqi who is already flustered, and then looks at Meng ruochu. Meng ruochu nods gently.


    "Next!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "All right!" He Shengwang continues to play the next recording. The speaker of this recording is Li Yunhai.


    However, other people are involved in Li Yunhai''s words. There are Zhu Li, the wife of Hong Fulan, the owner of the Hong family, Mai Kaixiang, Jiang Jingcai and Su Liuyuan, the wife of Jiang fenhao, the owner of the Jiang family.


    Xie Yihai also took out his recording. He Shengwang reminded him why he recorded it.


    In his recording, he talked about Julie, and this time Julie also mentioned Yan Jiayan Xianghui


    A person slowly surfaced, no one appeared, Xu Zhendong cold eyes will scan the past, consciousness lock, one can''t run away.


    All the people who participated in this event were at the banquet.


    Many people seem to understand something, but they are not so sure.


    People are in a panic. Xu Zhendong has a bad temper. He persecutes his family, but he has to pay a price.


    A few of them know that Xu Zhendong was responsible for putting out the Ding family in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, so today he did something extraordinary here.


    No one could have!


    "Good! There are two Hong family members, two fan family members, three Jiang family members, three Cheng family members, one Yan family member and two Su family members. " Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd, almost including most of the businessmen present here. It can be said that there are many enemies, "Cheng houfa, Su Liuyuan, Su Yijing are not here, the others are all here, very good."


    "Xu Zhendong, what do you want? Our families almost include half of the most powerful families in Yanjing. How dare you touch all of us? " Yan Xianghui stood up and said aloud.


    Recently, the status of Yan Family in Yanjing has shrunk, but the status of Yan family is still very strong, even stronger than Li family, second only to Meng family.


    Yan Xianghui is the only son of the Yan Family and the only successor in the future. He ranks second in Yanjing''s seven lanterns, only next to Meng ruochu.


    He has enough weight to meet Xu Zhendong here.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present in full view. Everyone''s eyes were focused here, looking at himself with hostility.


    "You''re all big families of eyes. You''re one of the best, but it''s none of my business." Xu Zhendong looked at them indifferently, completely fearless, and continued: "I only know that everything you do has consequences. If you unite to oppress my family, you should be ready to be attacked. Today, I''ll take it back with you."


    "This is the banquet of general manager Meng. How dare you make trouble here?" Jiang fenhao stood up and said aloud.


    If it''s just the Jiang family, Jiang fenhao doesn''t dare to stand up and speak, but now their major families in Yanjing are united, and his courage has grown a lot.


    He has long hated Dr. Xu to the bone. If he could take this opportunity to get rid of Dr. Xu, wouldn''t he be happy!


    "Yes, this is the banquet of general manager Meng ruochu. You have just seen the situation of Li Yunhai, breaking limbs, soaking pig cages and feeding sharks. Are you doubting that what general manager Meng said is a joke? Although the Meng family is low-key in Yanjing, it ranks first. "


    Jiang Jingcai came over and said very haughtily, you''re going to beat me.


    Pop!


    A figure Chuo Chuo, a scream came!


    Jiang Jingcai''s body flies away and hits the wall heavily. The whole person makes a dull sound and slowly slides down. He looks at Xu Zhendong reluctantly.


    How dare he do it?


    How dare he do it!


    This is Mr. Meng''s party. He''s looking for death!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Jingcai, who had several ribs broken, didn''t show anger. Instead, he laughed happily and looked at Xu Zhendong like a fool.

 Chapter 818

    Meng ruochu takes a glass of red wine, followed by Ren Zhonglei, and they walk into a small room.


    "Mr. Meng, people outside are going to make trouble again. We can talk about it later! " Ren Zhonglei is a little worried because half of Yanjing''s family is dealing with Xu Zhendong.


    Although I know that Dr. Xu is extraordinary, Yanjing is full of good and bad people. If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable. The only one who can stop this battle here is general manager Meng ruochu.


    Meng ruochu looked at him calmly and said, "Mr. Ren, are you worried about Xu Zhendong? I heard that you recently took a stake in the Yanjing branch of Qingcheng international. Are you worried about him? "


    Ren Zhonglei didn''t expect Meng ruochu to know this. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s not only because Dr. Xu is the president of Qingcheng international, but also because he is my benefactor. I have congenital heart disease, which can''t be cured by many famous doctors. Dr. Xu helped me to cure it. So I want to go out and help him


    "Mr. Ren, do you want to help him? He is now facing almost half of the big families in Yanjing, among which the Yan family is the leader. It can be said that he is invincible. Are you not afraid that he will be banned in the future? Although the Yan family has shrunk recently, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. " Meng ruochu was still calm, looking at him with a worried look.


    Ren Zhonglei was very worried, but he did not dare to be impolite in front of Meng ruochu. He said: "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Even if I want to be the enemy of all the merchants in Yanjing, I can''t be helpless. I hope Meng always let me out."


    "Are you not afraid of me if you go out to make trouble?" Meng ruochu''s momentum suddenly came up, staring at Ren Zhonglei, very serious.


    Ren Zhonglei had a cold sweat on his forehead. Not long ago, Li Yunhai had an example, so he was still afraid. He inadvertently wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "of course I''m afraid, but I still want to help Dr. Xu. He''s too lonely here alone."


    Meng ruochu, who was full of momentum, suddenly stretched out his hand, restrained his momentum, showed a gentle smile and said, "Mr. Ren, congratulations on your success and won my favor, but you don''t have to worry about Dr. Xu. The reason why I came here is to let Dr. Xu do things."


    Ren Zhonglei shook hands with her, but when she said that, she was still very confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Meng ruochu raised his mouth and said with a playful attitude: "the reason why I hold this feast is for Dr. Xu. What I do is what I do at this moment. Do you know what I mean?"


    Ren Zhonglei suddenly shocked, looking at Meng ruochu, some incredible.


    All of a sudden!


    "Ah


    A scream came from outside, as if it were a young voice.


    The sound insulation of this room is pretty good. The sound can still be heard, which shows that the sound is very loud, and the man hit the wall of this room.


    Ren Zhonglei looked at the direction of the sound source, then looked at Meng ruochu with a calm face, and said: "it turns out that Meng and Dr. Xu are acquaintances, and their relationship should be different, so I''m relieved."


    He is also relaxed. Here, Meng ruochu is the biggest. No one dares to make trouble. She hides here and asks Dr. Xu to beat others outside. That should be a plan.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and a young girl came in, looking at Ren Zhonglei.


    "It''s all right, say it!" Meng ruochu said casually.


    "Mr. Meng, according to your orders, several exits have already been arranged for warriors, and no one can run away." The girl said seriously: "in addition, there are already three warriors to catch Su Liuyuan. Su Yijing and Cheng houfa come here."


    "Well, I see. Go out! Report to me every five minutes Meng ruochu said calmly.


    "Yes The secretary turned and went out, then closed the door gently, turned and looked at the middle of the party, glancing at it.


    Many people watch the opera because it''s none of their business. Several families led by the Yan Family surround Xu Zhendong. Not far away, there are several people moaning in pain on the ground.


    These people are from Xu Zhendong.


    "He hit, hit!"


    "What about security? How can Xu Zhendong make trouble here, and the security guard doesn''t care? "


    "Before Li Yunhai made trouble and was caught to feed the fish, now Xu Zhendong is making trouble openly. Is nobody in charge of it?"


    "What about Mr. Meng? Where has Mr. Meng gone? "


    As soon as they scan, they suddenly find that Meng ruochu is not in the crowd. They don''t know when and where he is going.


    Everyone is confused!


    "Xiaoqing, what about Mr. Meng? There''s trouble here. Don''t you care? " Jiang Jingchen came over, looked at Meng ruochu''s secretary Xiaoqing, and asked aloud.


    "Mr. Jiang Shao, Mr. Meng has just gone out in an emergency. I don''t think he can come back for a while. I don''t think he can manage the business here." Secretary Xiaoqing said with contrition.


    "What? What''s going on? I don''t care? " Jiang Jingchen was speechless, but his smile was evil.


    Now that they are numerous and powerful, since Meng ruochu can''t manage them, doesn''t that mean their opportunity has come?


    The crowd also suddenly exploded. No one thought that Meng ruochu suddenly had something urgent to go out.


    "Dr. Xu, in terms of force, no one here can compare with you." Jiang Jingchen came over and said calmly. He didn''t dare to face Dr. Xu directly. He had seen Dr. Xu kill his master in the cruise ship. He continued: "you said that the Yanjing family alliance persecuted your family. Who knows if the recording was made up just by this recording."


    "You..." crab Yihai glared at him, very speechless, said: "Dr. Xu, please believe us, these are recorded by ourselves, besides, how can we make up the recording so similar."


    "With modern technology, why not make a live recording?" Jiang Jingchen said with disdain.


    "Mr. crab, you should talk about things in the hotel or leisure club, right? Should there be a video surveillance certificate for this kind of occasion? " Xu Zhendong looks at the crab Yihai, and his eyes scan all the people present coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is. I''ll call there right away." Crab always calls right away.


    A phone call!


    Jiang Jingchen''s face changed.


    Although he didn''t take part in the incident, Jiang Jingcai and his mother took part in it. Dr. Xu was very vengeful and had revenge.


    Not long!


    Crab Yihai mouth smile, close to Dr. Xu, said: "Dr. Xu, that day''s video is still there, you see!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look, his eyes became more indifferent.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Jiang Jingcai''s side, raised his foot and kicked him. He flew up directly, hit the wall heavily, fell down, his face was black and blue, and his body didn''t know how many ribs he had broken.


    "Go! Let''s go


    All of a sudden, Chen Yifei roared.


    The young people behind them also reacted one after another.


    Here''s the key. This violent doctor Xu will never let them go. Jiang Jingcai is the best example. He is merciless.


    Now Jiang Jingcai is on the verge of death!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Mai Kaixiang saw that his son was beaten to death. He launched Wei Lai and rushed over.

 Chapter 819

    "Ma..."


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud slap in the face. Jiang Jingchen didn''t have time to stop his mother. With a slap in the face, Mai Kaixiang''s white folded cheek was red, and even blood penetrated out.


    Then, the whole person fell to the side and hit the ground heavily.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the people beside him and said, "your alliance wants to persecute my family. I''ll make you pay them back twice."


    Words just fall, silver flash between fingers, three silver needles in hand, to the fall of Mai Kaixiang and go.


    "Dr. Xu, spare your life!" Jiang fenhao came over and said in a hurry.


    "Spare your life? When you Jiang family persecuted my family, didn''t you think that Xu Zhendong would come to you for revenge? " Xu Zhendong looked at Jiang fenhao coldly and said.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t know about it from the beginning. If I knew in advance, I would never let them do it." Jiang fenhao was very helpless.


    However, it is true that he does not know about it. Although he does not know who is behind Xu Zhendong, he knows that it is definitely not simple and will never offend Xu Zhendong.


    Who knows that his wife doesn''t know how to deal with Xu Zhendong, and he even leads others to persecute him.


    "Dr. Xu, how can you let my wife go?" Jiang fenhao looked at Xu Zhendong imploring, hoping that he would give him a chance.


    "I want her not to get out of bed all her life, and your son Jiang Jingcai. It''s not sure whether he can survive today!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You..." Jiang fenhao said angrily, "Dr. Xu, my Jiang family is willing to cede general assets to you. Please let my family go."


    "Sorry, your Jiang family''s assets are about to disappear." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang fenhao suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Zhendong. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Your Jiang family has been suppressed by the Su family over the years, but your new products are always better than the Su family." Xu Zhendong said calmly. Looking at someone in a certain direction, he said, "I''ve heard from business friends that everyone knows that your Jiang family has been stealing the Su family''s formula. As for who leaked it, I''ll announce it now."


    After that, he reached for a silent woman in the corner.


    "That''s her, Fanny. She''s a commercial spy!"


    All the people were in an uproar.


    The people of the Su family were even more shocked.


    Looking in the past, I only saw Fu Nini drinking alone in the corner, but they all knew that Fu Nini was a core member of the R & D Department of the Su family.


    "Xu Zhendong, don''t spill your guts!"


    Fu Nini, who was named, instantly became the focus of the scene, and she finally began to retort, staring at Xu Zhendong and roaring loudly.


    "I can testify to that!" Qian Nolan stood up, looked at Fu Nini and said, "Fu Nini is the daughter born to Jiang fenhao and Mai Kaixiang before their marriage. That is to say, when Fu Nini was born, it was illegal. From the moment she was born, she had been abroad until she was discovered by the Su family."


    "When Su guansen, the owner of the Su family, was on a business trip to the United States and planned to set up a research and development department, Fu Nini was recommended to be su guansen''s translator and assistant. Her purpose was to attract Su guansen''s attention. Naturally, she was brought back to the motherland by Su guansen to join the research and Development Department of the Su family and was highly valued by Su guansen."


    At this point, Qian Nuolan looked at Su guansen, who was Fu Nini, with a cold face and a questioning eye, and said, "Mr. Su, don''t you think that your encounter with Fu Nini and everything that happened afterwards are very smooth? She is extremely consistent with the requirements of your R & D personnel, so you have to choose her. Don''t you think that this bureau was buried more than ten years ago? "


    "You... Who will believe your one-sided words!" Funini still won''t admit it and loudly denies it.


    Qian Nuolan was not impatient. He looked at Qian Nuofeng and said, "brother, has the thing arrived yet?"


    "Here it is Qian Nuofeng handed over a folder.


    Chenoran took it and opened the folder. There was a DNA test report in it. There were three copies in total. It belonged to three people.


    "I don''t think DNA can lie, can it?" Qian Nolan handed it to her and said, "this is the DNA test report of Fu Nini, Jiang fenhao and Mai Kaixiang. The similarity is 99.99%. Only close relatives can have such similarity."


    "What? It''s you Su guansen''s old face turned green.


    Fu Nini is a talented person he brought back from the United States. She has always attached great importance to her and treated her like a relative. I didn''t expect that she was indeed a chess piece arranged by others to steal the family formula.


    "I..." the state of Frannie''s direct collapse.


    The Su family have attacked.


    Jiang fenhao is even more pale, now he has no chips.


    The undisclosed daughter has also been found today. The commercial spy is going to jail. The daughter can''t escape.


    "Now, Mr. Jiang, do you think the assets of your Jiang family are still valuable?" Xu Zhendong''s mouth smile, looking at Jiang fenhao.


    "Dr. Xu, how can you spare my wife and children?" Looking at Jiang fenhao''s pleading eyes, he was really helpless.


    "I said, I''ve been in bed all my life!"


    Xu Zhendong has no mercy at all. His figure flickers. He has come to Mai Kaixiang''s side. With a flash of silver light, he has entered.


    "You..." Jiang fenhao couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t dare.


    Now the Jiang family is facing not only the Revenge of Xu Zhendong, but also the Revenge of Su family!


    Although the Su family is lonely, the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and with the genius of Su Tianheng, it''s only a matter of time before the Su family can rise again.


    After solving Jiang''s problem, Xu Zhendong looks at Hong Fulan and his wife, Julie.


    "It''s your turn." Xu Zhendong''s eyes look like.


    Hong Fulan and his wife were all shivering, with a feeling of chilly spine.


    This man is terrible!


    "Xu Zhendong, it''s my responsibility. It has nothing to do with my parents. If you want to punish me, punish me!" Hong Dazhi stood up and stood in front of his parents. Dayi lingran said.


    "You are kind of filial, but your mother is also involved in this matter, so you should all be punished. My punishment is just the beginning."


    Xu Zhendong''s silver needle flashed and flew directly into the mother and son''s nerves. As soon as his eyes turned, they fell to the ground.


    "Xu Zhendong, you killed them?" Hong Fulan pointed to Xu Zhendong and said angrily, "you have to bear the legal responsibility. You have broken the law. How come the police haven''t arrived? How come the police are so inefficient today."


    "No, you all know that it''s against the law to kill people. Of course I won''t kill people. Tomorrow they will wake up, but I don''t know if they recognize you." Xu Zhendong said flatly.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth played a smile, looking at fan Siqi who was preparing to flee.


    "Fan Siqi, fan Jinsheng, it''s your turn." Xu Zhendong walks over.


    The two men rushed straight to the door and escaped first.


    This man is terrible. He is a devil.

 Chapter 820

    In a closed room!


    Ren Zhonglei learns that this is the layout of Meng ruochu and Dr. Xu. Although he is more relieved, he knows that Dr. Xu usually has a heavy hand, even if he does not die, he is disabled.


    No matter what those people did to Dr. Xu before, if Dr. Xu hurt them, it would be a crime.


    "Mr. Meng, there is no blocking of mobile phone signal here. I''m afraid the police will come later. Things will become very difficult then."


    Ren Zhonglei some worry said.


    "The police won''t come. I''ve explained the situation. This is my banquet tonight, so don''t worry about it." Meng ruochu chuckled. As for this step, I had expected it.


    It''s not easy to call in advance as she is.


    So today, no matter how people here call the police, the police will not arrive.


    Ren Zhonglei did not expect that even they had thought of this step. It seemed that they were really relieved.


    And the outside people see doctor Xu so ferocious, heart tremble, originally thought nothing would happen, more will not know Xu Zhendong incredibly so powerful.


    The Chiang family is completely over.


    The Hong family also lost two generals.


    Fan Siqi and fan Jinsheng have long wanted to run away. They can be said to be the least powerful here. Fan Siqi started his own business and engaged in entertainment and gossip industries. Fan Jinsheng is just a doctor, a little famous doctor.


    In the face of such a powerful doctor Xu, their first reaction was to run.


    Who knows!


    They ran to the door, which had been blocked and guarded by two big men.


    "We''re leaving! You can''t put us under house arrest. It''s against the law. "


    Fan Jinsheng looked at the two gatekeepers and said aloud.


    One of them has a rising momentum, an invisible rolling momentum makes him gasp, cold sweat straight out, drink loudly!


    "Go back!"


    Two people are scared to lie down directly, this momentum is too strong.


    They scrambled to another exit, but it was too late. Xu Zhendong has come to them.


    As soon as the silver needle flashed, the two frightened people turned their eyes and fell to the ground, similar to Hong Dazhi.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the other Cheng family, Cheng Luxi and Chen Yifei. They do the same thing. The silver flashes, the silver needle goes in, the white eye turns, and they fall to the ground.


    It''s very skillful. Others don''t know about this method, but Xu Zhendong knows that these people will wake up again tomorrow and become mentally ill.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong looks at Yan Xianghui.


    Today, Yan Xianghui is the only one in the Yan family. His mother has been put in prison for a long time, and his father can''t afford to come to the banquet.


    However, Xu Zhendong asked the radar to investigate the situation, and Yan Xianghui was the only one in the Yan family to take part in the suppression of his family.


    "Well, it''s your turn, Yan Shao!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked in the past with cold.


    Yan Xianghui''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Xu Zhendong in fear.


    "Xu Shao, you can''t do this to me. I''m the Yan family. Our Yan family is second only to the Meng family in Yanjing. You will be punished."


    "Xu Shao, how much do you want? My Yan family can give it to you and satisfy all your requirements. You can''t hurt me. "


    Yan Xianghui kept retreating, looking at Xu Zhendong with a scared face. The smile at the corner of his mouth was always the most cruel ghost to him.


    Finally, he retreated to the wall and ran to the exit. However, he was glared by the doorman. As soon as his momentum rose, he was scared to urinate and lay on the ground.


    "Huei, Huei!"


    A voice came from the outside, very fast.


    Two people rushed in at the gate, but the gatekeeper didn''t stop them and let them run in. A middle-aged man, an old man.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re here at last. You''re here at last." Yan Xianghui hugged the middle-aged man''s thigh and wept with joy.


    Yan Xianghui''s father, Yan Zhiwei, is the helmsman of the Yan family. In Yanjing, he is also a person who has to shake his feet.


    At home by the voice of his son crying for help, immediately rushed over.


    I have lost my sister and sister, and I don''t want to lose my son any more. I put down all my work and came to a worshipper at home.


    Especially when he heard that the other party was Xu Zhendong, he was extremely angry.


    His elder sister Yan Liya and younger sister Yan Lihua are inseparable from Xu Zhendong''s imprisonment. This time, Xu Zhendong is going to mess with his son. He can''t bear it.


    He brought the most powerful offering. This time, he wanted to settle everything at one time, new hatred and old hatred.


    Yan Zhi looked at the oncoming Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu Zhendong, where did my son offend you? You want to kill him


    "What offends me? Shouldn''t you ask your son? " Xu Zhendong''s eyes are not on Yan Zhiwei, but on the old man beside him, who is good at cultivation. It seems that he is going to have a fight.


    Yan Zhiwei looks at his son and sighs. It can be seen from his son''s expression that his son really offended Xu Zhendong, and it was his son who made the mistake first.


    But he can''t lose his son. Even if he is wrong, he won''t miss this opportunity. Staring at Xu Zhendong, he said, "today, since I''m here, I won''t let you hurt my son. I want to take my son away. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I have a big opinion!" Xu Zhendong looked at him casually and said, "do you think you can take your son away with a martial arts master? Didn''t your son tell you that master Wudao is not even a fart in front of me? "


    "You..." the old man was silent all the time. Because of the fact that there are so many ordinary people here, he could not fight until he went out. However, the young man was so rampant that he insulted the martial arts master in front of him.


    Master is like a dragon!


    A family with a master is enough to rise and dominate.


    The young man scolded the master for not being a fart. He really insulted the master. He was angry.


    For the sake of the great master, he has been insulted for nearly half a century. I can''t stand it.


    "Boy, don''t be wild. Don''t think there are many ordinary people here. I don''t dare to do anything about you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you in front of me."


    The old man looked up, his skin was shriveled, but his eyes were deep, with cold light, like two bottomless tunnels from the abyss of hell, with a lingering chill, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Kill me with one second?" Xu Zhendong looked at the old man and said, "I really don''t believe it. Come on!"


    "Uncle Guang, kill him, kill him!" Yan Xianghui stood up and said aloud.


    "Take the child away, I will kill him today!" The old man said calmly, his words were calm, but there was an invisible pressure.


    Others retreated and hid in the corner, looking at the old man with fear and expectation.


    The battle of the warrior is not what they can imagine. The master is a peak of the warrior.


    Master hands, destroy heaven and earth!


    Yan Zhiwei takes his son''s hand and goes to the gate, but he is stopped by two big men.


    "Go away, do you want to die?" Yan Zhiwei stares at the two men at the door and shouts loudly.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m afraid you can''t leave yet!"


    Outside the door came a familiar voice, determined to be Meng ruochu. She came slowly in a snow-white suit, and said quietly.

 Chapter 821

    Meng ruochu came back.


    With expectation in their eyes, many people are looking forward to what will happen next.


    After all, these people make trouble at Meng ruochu''s banquet, especially led by Xu Zhendong. He is the most ferocious. He should be the first one Meng ruochu targets.


    Seeing Meng ruochu''s return from the outside, Yan Zhiwei also knows that this woman is a strong woman in Yanjing''s business circle. She has a very decisive style, and so does Shasha, especially because she has a huge family behind her.


    It''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Mr. Meng, you came back just in time. This banquet was held by you. All the people present were guests invited by you. Now that your guests have been hurt, shouldn''t you give an account?"


    Yan Zhi is anti passive and active. He is reasonable in his speech, which can be said to be watertight. This is what people present think.


    Meng ruochu glanced at several people lying on the floor, as well as Jiang Jingcai, who was just like a pig. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, "as you said, all the guests here are my guests. No matter Jiang family, Hong family or doctor Xu, they are all my guests. They are all meat. Which side do you think I should help?"


    Yan Zhi is slightly stunned. This woman is really not simple.


    Other people are also stunned, did not expect that Meng ruochu''s mouth Kung Fu is so good.


    "But... But people on our side are injured. We are victims." Hong Fulan came over and said aloud.


    Meng ruochu looked at him and said faintly, "if you are injured, I should help you, right?"


    Hong Fulan did not say anything, indicating that he was acquiescent.


    Meng ruochu took a few steps, looked at the injured person closely, and said, "I know what happened between you. It''s just that you can''t fight Xu Zhendong in Yanjing and form an alliance to persecute his family in his hometown Binjiang province."


    "When Xu Zhendong''s family were all persecuted by you, did you ever think that they were the victims? Now that you are retaliated by Xu Zhendong, you know that you are the victims. Don''t you think about it in another position? Are you all pigs? "


    At the end, Meng ruochu yelled out.


    Everyone present was silent.


    It''s true that they made mistakes first. Xu Zhendong is just revenge.


    What''s the crime of a gentleman''s revenge?


    Meng ruochu scolded all the people present did not dare to speak.


    "You are inferior to others and can''t beat Xu Zhendong. If you want me to help you, do you think I should help the weak or the reasonable?"


    Meng ruochu finally asked a rhetorical question, turning the truth directly to Xu Zhendong''s side and standing on Xu Zhendong''s side.


    They have nothing to say!


    It''s been a long time since I called the police, and now even the police are gone.


    They seem to have guessed something.


    Silence for a long time!


    Yan Zhiwei seems to have figured out some things. Today, they are on the wrong side. If Meng ruochu only helps Xu Zhendong, they will increase a strong enemy.


    "Mr. Meng, since both sides are your guests, I don''t want to embarrass you." Yan Zhiwei looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I just hope you don''t interfere in the next thing. Let''s fight with doctor Xu. It''s all between us. Do you think so? "


    That''s obvious.


    Yan Zhiwei brings the master, and plans to let him kill Dr. Xu.


    It is very simple for the Yan family to deal with a dead person without any criminal law.


    "Dad, we have to leave first! It''s not suitable to stay here long! " Yan Xianghui whispered in his father''s ear.


    Yan Zhiwei had never met master Xu Zhendong, but he was on a cruise ship at that time. He saw the three masters with his own eyes and was not affected at all.


    "Hui''er, it''s OK. Your uncle Guang is here, and Dr. Xu''s death will come." Yan Zhiwei said confidently.


    The master of martial arts is like a dragon. He believes that the family worship will exert its divine power at this moment and once again raise the family prestige. This is not only a simple matter to attack Xu Zhendong. It''s time for the Yan family to win again.


    "Good!" Meng ruochu said loudly, "as a middleman, I''m in a dilemma today. I promise you that I will not care about it, but you will bear the consequences."


    Meng ruochu finished and looked at Xu Zhendong. They looked at each other and nodded gently.


    She also knows about Xu Zhendong''s strength. She even killed the second burning master on the Hong Kong Island magic list on the cruise ship.


    Now, in the face of a master of martial arts and Taoism, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Just can see the prestige of doctor Xu!


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng!" Yan Zhi thanks for his happiness. His eyes suddenly become chilly. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "Uncle Guang, kill him."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were lifted, the endless pressure rolled over and covered the sky, and people retreated and hid in the corner.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    The old man raised his hand, the overwhelming momentum of the moment rolling past, a hand waving, from the wind, whistling ear, the glass bottle on the table constantly broken.


    The air pressure of this hand traction is too strong, and the glass bottle can''t stand such pressure at all.


    Others also feel the pressure of spirit, very uncomfortable.


    In fact, this palm has been merciful. It only uses the old man''s five levels of skill. Facing a young man, it''s not worth his efforts.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Xu Zhendong smile, body completely motionless, steady as Mount Tai, so waiting for his palm to wave.


    A bit lazy out index finger, gently against his palm!


    Hum!


    A torrent scattered around like ripples. Many rich businessmen vomited blood and their heads hummed.


    They are just ordinary people. They can''t accept such oppression.


    "Who doesn''t want to die, stand behind me!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that the whole Yanjing business high-level and big family are included here. If we let go of the fight, the aftereffects will affect them.


    They''re just ordinary people. They''re going to die.


    After hearing the speech, they saw that Qian Nuolan and Su''s family, who were originally behind Xu Zhendong and around him, were in good condition, not affected by the battle at all.


    I understood immediately.


    It was Dr. Xu who protected them.


    But it also became very shocking.


    An index finger can block the powerful hand of the martial arts master. It can also protect the people behind. It''s very powerful.


    One after another, they came to help each other.


    Jiang fenhao and others also came.


    Click!


    A clear sound comes from the place where one finger and one palm collide.


    "What? So strong


    The old man looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise. A sharp pain came from the palm of his hand. A big punch passed, and he seemed to crack it with a random finger. At the same time, a bone in his palm was broken.


    It can be seen that the young man in front of him didn''t try his best, but dealt with himself very casually.


    "Do your best, you are too weak!" Xu Zhendong looked at him blandly and said.

 Chapter 822

    The ripples in the air are constantly spreading, and many ordinary people are suppressed to vomit blood. They quickly run to Xu Zhendong''s back, and then they can take shelter and breathe smoothly.


    Without Xu Zhendong''s protection, they will come out with more powerful power. Under the invisible pressure, they will really die.


    This scene was seen by the old man, and he was also very surprised to see that the young man in front of him protected the peace behind him while blocking his own attack. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    But what surprised the old man most was that he didn''t feel the young man''s martial spirit. Hasn''t he exerted his strength now?


    "You... You are also a master of martial arts?" The old man took back his palm and his eyes were concise. He looked at the young man in front of him. It seemed that he was not quite right. He said, "no, are you beyond the realm of martial arts master? Have you stepped into the land


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and looked at him calmly.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the old man noticed that many people were running behind him and should be sheltered. He stepped back, stamped his feet fiercely, and the ground trembled. His momentum rose like a wild beast in the mountains, and his withered body seemed to grow tall in an instant.


    The dark green Sun Yat Sen is filled with a kind of wind, strong wind, no wind, eyes sharp, such a trend, ordinary people close to the basic ground into slag.


    However, these people are sheltered by Xu Zhendong behind them. They don''t feel any pressure at all, and they can clearly see the changes of the elderly.


    My heart is full of shock.


    This kind of general situation is like the magic power of moving mountains and defending mountains. The whole person is as crazy as a wild animal in the mountains. A roar will shatter the mountains and rivers.


    "Da Yue Wu Quan!"


    The old man yelled, his fists were powerful, and his withered arms were waving. His fists looked skinny, but his meridians were bulging and expanding, and his sleeves were propped up. It seemed that there were wild animals roaring.


    If the power of this fist is wielded at ordinary people, people will be crushed to pieces before the fist arrives.


    It''s a powerful blow.


    Dr. Xu did not move, so quietly looking at the fist, face unchanged, Gujing no wave, raised his hand, stretched over.


    Bang!


    The outstretched hand grabs the fist. It seems casual, a bit lazy, and has the feeling of not caring. It''s as easy as beating someone and holding a child''s fist.


    Among them, only the old man knows the most about the strength, and his heart is also extremely shocked. This is the power to destroy the heaven and the earth with his full strength.


    However, the young people in front of them seemed to grasp their fists at random and defuse their fists in an instant. They defused all their strength and their fists became soft.


    Then, the young man''s hand turned a little!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the bones of the arm were broken, the sleeves burst, the clothes were scattered, and the whole body rotated 360 degrees.


    If you don''t rotate in the right direction, your arm will not only be broken, but it will be twisted off abruptly, and it may also hurt the meridians in your body.


    Judging from the situation before, the young man was obviously lenient.


    However, Xu Zhendong turns his arm lightly and twists his body. Although he has no grievance or hatred with himself, and is a great master of his generation, he does not want to form a feud and has been lenient.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s easy to let him go.


    The old man couldn''t avoid the speed of kicking.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Xu Zhendong''s right foot kicked the old man''s belly, the whole person directly flew up, hit the ceiling heavily, but also directly broke the ceiling, hit a big hole, the old man has already flew to the upper floor.


    All of you are in a daze!


    This man is no match for Dr. Xu.


    Doctor Xu is still standing in the same place, motionless, steady as Mount Tai. The other party has broken through the ceiling and fell to the upper floor.


    "Uncle Guang..."


    Yan Zhiwei looks at the hole in his head. The edge of the hole is stained with blood, and there is blood dripping down. He is very worried.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Dare not speak, this moment, the best is silence!


    Dr. Xu is not only a doctor with excellent medical skills, but also a martial arts master who can hang up martial arts masters. They can''t afford it.


    When Xu Zhendong''s mind is swept away, the old man upstairs can''t get up. His bones are all broken. In particular, Dantian is seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will take three or five years for him to recover.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Zhiwei and Yan Xianghui and said, "now it''s your turn."


    "You... Xu Zhendong, do you know who he is? If you hurt him, you are offending the country! " Yan Zhiwei resolutely said.


    "Offending the state? You''ve got a big hat on Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "He is a member of the dragon group. You are a man of cultivation and belong to the world of martial arts. Then you should also know the existence of the dragon group, right? You have offended the dragon group. Do you think you are still alive? " Yan Zhi sneers at the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of complacency.


    "The dragon group!" Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes, looked at the hole in his head and said, "even if he is a member of the Shenlong Group, it''s also a matter between me and the Shenlong Group. What I have to deal with now is your Yan Family''s and mine."


    All of a sudden!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, the glass broke, and a figure came suddenly. He had long flowing hair. Although he was middle-aged, he was also a handsome uncle. He was dignified but not angry. It made people feel that he was a God in front of him.


    "You just said that there are people from dragon group here?" The visitor looked at Yan Zhiwei and continued, "I''m Lingtian from the dragon group. I''m called master Lingtian!"


    "What? Master Lingtian As soon as Yan Zhiwei heard that this man claimed to be master Lingtian, he immediately got excited and knelt down. He took his son to kneel down together and worshipped piously. He said: "it''s said that master Lingtian, one of the three dragons in the dragon group, is really honored to meet you."


    Then he took a look at Xu Zhendong, with a proud look on his mouth, and said: "there is indeed a man in the dragon group here, but he was beaten to death by this young man. Look at this hole, it was the master of the dragon group who ran through it. The man is still on it, and his life and death are uncertain."


    Ling Tian looked at the hole in his head, and the blood kept dripping down. He jumped straight through the hole and went up.


    See this!


    Yan Zhiwei''s proud face is full of excitement.


    "Xu Zhendong, you are dead. This time you are one of the three dragons in the dragon group. You are a martial arts expert. You should know the legend of the three dragons. You will die today."


    As the head of the top family in the secular world, Yan Zhiwei knows more about the martial arts world, the power of martial arts masters, and the legend of three dragons!


    Today, master Ling Tian, one of the three dragons, came and saw that his own man was seriously injured. He was sure to kill the young man.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, when can you be arrogant! The dragon group is a national organization. Master Lingtian, one of the three dragons, is very famous. If he comes, you will die! "

 Chapter 823

    For the secular world, the world of martial arts is really another world out of reach!


    The people in the secular world know little about the world of martial arts, but the people here are different. They are all people at the top of business and society. They know more about the world of martial arts.


    Because they need to cooperate with the warrior, and they need the warrior to become the worship of their family, especially the Yan family, which stands at the top of the rich circle, knows much more about the warrior world than others.


    So he knew what master Wudao meant, and he knew the prestige of master Lingtian, but he had never heard of Xu Zhendong as a warrior.


    He thought that he could get rid of Xu Zhendong at will with a martial arts master, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Xu Zhendong.


    But now it''s different.


    Master Ling Tian, one of the three dragons in the dragon group, is several times more powerful than the old man he brought. He is also a big man who is really famous in the world of martial arts. He can definitely beat Xu Zhendong.


    Of course, it''s not only the Yan family that knows much about the martial arts world here, but also other families. They have heard the legend of the three dragons in the dragon group.


    So what they think at the moment is similar to Yan Zhiwei. Xu Zhendong will surely die.


    "Xu Zhendong, master Lingtian is here. You have no way to live. Please kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Although I''m not from the world of martial arts and Taoism, according to the worship of our family, master Lingtian can be said to be invincible. Xu Zhendong is definitely not an opponent."


    "The dragon team is a national organization. Now Xu Zhendong is fighting one of them, and master Lingtian is looking for him. It''s obvious that revenge is coming."


    "How many moves can Xu Zhendong take from master Lingtian?"


    "I''ll bet that master Lingtian''s prestige is very big in our common people''s world, let alone in the martial arts world. Xu Zhendong, you should be ready to tremble."


    Many people came forward to gloat, especially those punished by Xu Zhendong, with sinister corners of their mouths and proud faces.


    Not only these people were worried, but also Meng ruochu was worried. He came up to him and asked in his ear


    "Will it be ok? If I can''t resist it, I''ll ask for help from my family. Master Lingtian should also give my family the face of a madman. "


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong sincere thanks, then said: "he is not the enemy, he still owes me a drink, rest assured, it will be OK."


    Meng ruochu is slightly stunned. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s calm expression, he is relieved.


    "According to my intelligence network, when I went to Hong Kong Island, the leader of the dragon team was master Lingtian, right?" "Then you should be friends, right?" said chenoran in his ear


    "Your information is accurate, so don''t worry about me!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Try to let both women down, but the schadenfreude of others will not stop. In their eyes, Xu Zhendong has betrayed the death penalty.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Zhiwei and Yan Xianghui, his majesty slowly spread out, and said, "now it''s your turn to accept my punishment."


    That said, take a step forward.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom 1


    There was a loud noise from above. The building was shaking. Everyone was in a panic. Looking up, there was a crack in the ceiling.


    Boom!


    Once again, the newly cracked ceiling is directly broken, the reinforced concrete is broken, and the dust is flying up.


    A big black object landed and hit the ground with a loud bang.


    Although some dust, see not very clear, after a while, people finally see.


    His face was full of shock.


    Master Lingtian''s fist is still in the old man''s chest, and the old man''s mouth spits blood. The confusion shows that master Lingtian is obviously angry.


    All of you are in a daze!


    Aren''t these two members of the dragon group?


    Why kill each other?


    Master Ling Tian''s momentum is like a rainbow. He strides from the old man to the ground, calm but dignified, and says: "if I see you offend Dr. Xu again, I will not just break your sternum, I will kill you."


    Say that, raise a foot, suddenly kick!


    The old man flew straight across the street, banged, broke the glass and rushed out. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Everyone is confused. This is the 22nd floor. Is it OK to fly out of here?


    And both of them are from the dragon group. Why?


    Dr. Xu!


    He just mentioned Dr. Xu.


    "What? Master Lingtian said, "doctor Xu?"


    "How could it be... That the master should be punished for offending Dr. Xu? Who can tell me that master Lingtian killed his classmates in order to help doctor Xu? "


    "Two fists directly blow open the floor, break the sternum, and kick down the 22nd floor. It''s to help Dr. Xu vent his anger. Who is Dr. Xu?"


    "Is Xu Zhendong really just a doctor? How could it be possible to be favored by master Lingtian! "


    Those who have just gloated do not believe what they see!


    It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion.


    Even Meng Ruo, who is on Xu Zhendong''s side, didn''t expect that their relationship was so good that he was surprised.


    Lingtian completely ignored the eyes of others, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, I''ve solved the problem for you. Have you solved the problem here?"


    "Not yet!" Xu Zhendong looked at Yan''s father and son again and said, "there are these two people."


    Lingtian master looked over, slightly stunned, serious said: "Yan Family people, it seems that Yan Family occupied the peak of Yanjing for a long time, I don''t know Tianwaitian, your Yan family is also time to come down."


    After that, he stretched out his hands, turned to their heads, wrung them hard, and two clicks came.


    Before they could scream, their necks were broken.


    Lingtian master Gujing has no waves, as if these two human lives are like two ants, which are of no importance. Other people''s hearts are indeed in a turbulent change.


    Master Ling Tian is one of the three dragons in the dragon group. Now, in order to help Xu Zhendong, he casually breaks the heads of Yan Zhiwei, the head of Yanjing''s top family, and Yan Xianghui, his son.


    It''s too casual.


    Killing is like stepping on an ant.


    It''s no wonder that the power of martial arts is respected in the world. There are not so many rules and regulations in the secular world. It''s really casual.


    Now it seems that Xu Zhendong can''t be provoked. There''s nothing to say about killing you. Whoever provokes will die!


    "Dr. Xu, is there anything else? I''ll get rid of it for you! " Lingtian said casually, scanning all the people present.


    "Lingtian, you will scare them." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect Ling Tian to be so violent. He thought he was from the dragon group and would be kind.


    Sure enough, in the world of martial arts where the strong are respected, there has never been a kind person. Kindness will only make you die faster.


    "Well... Is that so?" Lingtian helplessly spread out his hand and said: "if you solve the problem here, should we find a place to drink?"


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong looked at Meng ruochu and said casually, "if you are busy, you can go with me. How about it? "


    "Well!" Meng ruochu nodded heavily, looked at the Secretary and said, "deal with the scene."


    Ling Tian took a look at Meng ruochu and said casually: "the granddaughter of Meng madman!"

 Chapter 824

    Ling Tian comes, two fists bombard the old master in front of him, pierce the ceiling, only for Dr. Xu.


    How deep is this friendship!


    Even if you are the owner of the Yan family who is a super rich man, master Lingtian will twist your head like stepping on an ant.


    His face does not change. He has no emotion at all. He can easily kill you without any sense of guilt. This is the cruelty of the world of martial arts.


    Domineering Lingtian makes people chilly.


    Before Lingtian arrives, people think that Dr. Xu is very cruel. Unexpectedly, Lingtian is even more cruel. When he speaks, killing people is like killing a chicken.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at Yan Zhiwei and Yan Xianghui, who had their heads twisted, they were silent and scared.


    Compared with other people hurt by Xu Zhendong, they are lucky. Master Lingtian is the one to attack, so they will surely die.


    "Is this master Lingtian? So strong and domineering. "


    "It''s said that the world of martial arts is very cruel. There is no limit to the law. Killing people can be seen everywhere. The power is respected, and the strong are superior. So it is."


    "Master Ling Tian is one of the three dragons in the dragon group. Now he is beating his classmates in order to please Dr. Xu. I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu has such a strong background. It''s really not easy."


    "Have you noticed that Dr. Xu called master Lingtian as Lingtian directly, which is the name given by the peer or superior to the subordinate. It can be seen from here that Dr. Xu is absolutely superior to master Lingtian."


    "It seems that we have met a god man today. Dr. Xu is a god like being. Beating up the master is no different. It is also a deep friendship with master Lingtian, one of the three dragons in the dragon group. In the future, there will be Dr. Xu''s place in Yanjing."


    After Xu Zhendong, Ling Tian and Meng ruochu left.


    The people present murmured one after another, revealing endless respect and deep admiration.


    While people were talking, the door was pushed open.


    Among the six people who came in, three were Su Liuyuan, Su Yijing and Cheng houfa. The other three didn''t know each other, but they were very cold in temperament.


    "Little green girl, here you are." One of them said.


    Xiaoqing is also in trouble. Originally, she was going to give it to Dr. Xu. But Dr. Xu and Mr. Meng left, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Looking at the Su family and Cheng Baiyue, she said faintly, "these three people are also involved in the suppression of Dr. Xu''s family. How do you think they should be dealt with?"


    "Yijing, Liuyuan, you let me down." Su guansen looked at them and said very disappointed, "please help us put them under house arrest and give them to Dr. Xu. Our Su family has no choice."


    "Grandfather, you... You can''t do this to me. Xu Zhendong will kill me."


    "Granddad, you have no right to do this. You don''t see the way Xu Zhendong treats Li Yunzhe. Do you think I will become a useless person?"


    "Grandpa, Dad, help me, help me!"


    They are scared. Li Yunzhe is still paralyzed in bed. There is a shadow in their heart, and Li Yixian''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    Once they fall into the hands of Xu Zhendong, they will be more or less lucky.


    "Needless to say, Liu Huan once warned you that you can''t provoke Dr. Xu in your life. Dr. Xu is the leader, but you don''t listen to him. You want to persecute Dr. Xu''s family. You deserve it."


    Su guansen and the other two said in a loud voice, with no family affection at all.


    The two of them are as pale as death, and the future is dark.


    "Brother, help me, Dad, help me, help me!" Su Yijing constantly struggles and roars.


    "According to what my grandfather said, I told you earlier that you can''t provoke Dr. Xu. If you come here faster, it''s not only Dr. Xu who will deal with it, but master Lingtian who will be put to death directly!" Su Liuhuan also said coldly.


    When Cheng houfa, who is blind, hears the conversation between the Su brothers and sisters, he immediately understands his position.


    He was caught from the hospital and panicked.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, Cheng houfa will be put under your house arrest. When Dr. Xu comes back, he will be handed over to Dr. Xu for treatment. My Cheng family has no choice."


    Cheng Baiyue waved his hand and said decidedly.


    Because he knew that if he gave it to Dr. Xu, at least he would not die. If master Lingtian came, he would surely die. As long as he did not die, there was still hope.


    "Dad, I''m your son. How can you do this to me?"


    Although Cheng houfa couldn''t see with his eyes, he could hear and was very scared.


    "Well, I''ll watch the three of them for Dr. Xu first. When Dr. Meng and Dr. Xu come back, I''ll give them to Dr. Xu." Xiaoqing very firm said, the words clean.


    Seeing such a result is completely expected. The three people also participated in the persecution of Dr. Xu''s family and were punished. That''s natural.


    There are a lot of things that we didn''t take part in that event.


    "Mr. Chi, I don''t know if you have time. Some time ago, didn''t you want to cooperate with our company on that project? I think our cooperation will certainly shine. Let''s talk about it step by step? " President Jiang came over and sincerely handed his business card.


    As many people here know, Chi Weiqian and Ren Zhonglei are hosting Qingcheng international in Yanjing. They are planning to open up the market in Yanjing.


    The president behind Qingcheng international is Xu Zhendong.


    During this period, in order to open up the market, Qingcheng international talked about cooperation with many families and enterprises, but many people refused.


    However, judging from the incident just now, Dr. Xu has a deep background and can curry favor with others, which means that he has a strong backing. Therefore, at this moment, they will not hesitate and take the initiative to find him.


    "Mr. Chi, the investment we said we were considering before, I hereby officially announce that our company has decided to invest. In a few days, someone in our company will contact your person in charge and sign a contract."


    "Mr. Ren, come on, we are old friends. I think the thing you called me before is very good. The market is developed and our cooperation lasts forever. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t this chief crab? Mr. crab, you are from the same province as Dr. Xu. You are also a townsman. Do you do e-commerce? It seems that we can also cooperate. "


    "Mr. He, do you make clothes? It happens that our company also has business expansion in this area. Let''s find a place to talk about it


    As long as they have something to do with Dr. Xu, they are all favored by these business tycoons.


    Fortunately, he Shengwang and Xie Yihai came to Yanjing. They not only solved the pressure, but also gained many investment and business partners.


    But they will always remember that Xu Zhendong gave them all.


    From now on, the crab and he families will be dominated by the Xu family. They will not neglect the Xu family.


    All of them left, and Xiaoqing handled the scene very skillfully.


    The Yan family suffered serious trauma, and the Jiang family, the Hong family, and the Li family suffered serious internal injuries.


    Yanjing will usher in a new business pattern, and Qingcheng international will have a place, and these families are destined to be the victims of this pattern change.

 Chapter 825

    Three people out of Jiangdu wild goose club, led by Meng ruochu, into another high-end restaurant, where the environment is very comfortable.


    Say it''s drinking, then it''s really drinking!


    Maotai, Erguotou, jiangxiaobai, all of them are very popular. Drinking is like drinking water to them.


    But Meng ruochu was not so fierce.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve already found the materials you asked me to find. Hey, don''t go back on what you promised me!" Ling Tian looks at Dr. Xu and drinks heavily, then says.


    "I smoke ten percent. If you don''t mind, give it to me at any time. I can help you refine it." Xu Zhendong raised the wine bottle, and he did, two people drink, very drunk.


    "Dr. Xu, do you think the percentage can be a little less? I can help you attract more customers. In our martial arts world, I think these are the things that other people dream of. I will let them know the news and ask you to refine them."


    Lingtian said very gallantly.


    "No, I don''t have so much time to help you refine pills. If you people from the martial arts world get together, I have no time to practice medicine. Besides, refining pills consumes Qi. I don''t have so much energy." Xu Zhendong immediately refused, put a leek in his mouth and said, "I''ll help you refine it because you are the core person of the dragon group and a great contributor to the country. If you want someone else to come, I won''t help you."


    "Well, Dr. Xu, ten percent, ten percent." Ling Tian''s bargaining failed. He was very helpless. As soon as his painting style changed, he said, "when can you help me refine it? I can''t wait."


    "I think about it!" Xu Zhendong pondered for a while, but he still had some things to deal with. When he helped Longxi train, he had not sent some of his training experience and skills to his family, and the problems of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine had not been solved. He said: "there is still a month to go to the National Medical Exchange Conference. During this time, I can refine some, but I need to go to Binjiang province, You take the medicine over there. "


    "Binjiang province? What are you doing over there? " Ling Tian asks curiously.


    "My family is in Binjiang province. Many of the pills I made for you don''t work for me. I have to give them to people who are useful." Xu Zhendong said that if you drink heavily, you must let your family have the ability to protect themselves.


    If you can''t protect your family, you will be a son in vain.


    "No use to you?" Ling Tian was surprised. He drank a mouthful of wine and said, "doctor Xu, dare to ask, what are your accomplishments now?"


    "I think about it myself. According to my cultivation system, I''m in the early stage of foundation building, and I should be promoted to the middle stage soon." Xu Zhendong very casually said: "as for you wuzhe, entering the land immortal is not my opponent, as for what level I am, I don''t know."


    "What? Are the land gods not rivals? " Ling Tian was surprised. He couldn''t believe that doctor Xu was so young, but he was so powerful. He said, "is it the land of immortals?"


    "Dixian? Is this the realm above the Tao? " Xu Zhendong''s mouth slightly rises.


    "Yes, the earth immortal hasn''t been a new person for a hundred years. If Dr. Xu''s accomplishments are published, I''m afraid it will cause shock." Ling Tian said with shock, and said casually: "the latest birth of the earth immortal is Hu Xianghui a hundred years ago. His deeds can be regarded as a legend in our martial arts world. You will know when you enter the martial arts world later."


    "Hu Xianghui? A very ordinary name, but has an extraordinary life Xu Zhendong pondered a little and said, "for the time being, I don''t want to enter the martial arts world. I just want to promote traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Ha ha, Dr. Xu is committed to promoting traditional Chinese medicine. We all know that if you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t come back!" Ling Tian raised the wine bottle and said in a loud voice, "finished, finished, ha."


    "Come on, don''t get drunk or come back!" Xu Zhendong also happily raised the bottle.


    "Is this the granddaughter of the madman? And you''ve been abducted? " Ling Tian laughed, raised his glass and said, "girl, here''s to you."


    "Thank you, master Lingtian. How is my grandfather?" Meng ruochu has never been involved in the topic between them, listening silently.


    "Can a madman not be good? It''s just that he has a bad reputation. If he has a good reputation, he won''t be called a madman, but I like him very much, a madman. " Ling Tian said happily, looking at Xu Zhendong, and said, "I can guarantee that Meng lunatic will be beaten by doctor Xu in the future."


    "Er... Why?" Meng ruochu asked curiously.


    "Why else? It''s not that you''ve been abducted by Dr. Xu. Meng lunatic came to inspect the goods in person. Ha ha ha ha


    Don''t get drunk tonight!


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that he separated from master Lingtian.


    Xu Zhendong takes Meng ruochu to the hotel, and they roll the sheets skillfully.


    The next day!


    Xu Zhendong plans to go home and personally guide his family to practice. He needs to be able to protect himself.


    Although the current contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine is still very serious, but keep close contact with Yao Jin, any emergency, you can directly fly back, also just a few hours journey.


    Xu Zhendong asked Su Yike whether to go back together.


    "I won''t go. I''ve been busy lately." Su Yike said, a little sorry, said: "or I will take you to the airport."


    "Yes


    Twelve o''clock at noon! The two went to the airport.


    A reluctant goodbye kiss.


    Back to Binjiang province together are Xie Yihai and he Shengwang.


    On the plane, Xu Zhendong was calm.


    "Hello, here I am."


    A familiar voice came. Xu Zhendong was surprised to see that it was Meng ruochu.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong asked pleasantly.


    "What? Are you not welcome? " Meng ruochu sat beside him and said, "I''m sorry to see you kiss goodbye at the airport."


    With that, he quickly went over to kiss Xu Zhendong, then separated with satisfaction and said, "it''s much more comfortable. Hehe, can I go home with you?"


    "Just to come home with me?" Xu Zhendong looked at her suspiciously and said.


    "Can''t you?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "Er... OK! But... "


    "Don''t be, you are usually so decisive. You are still hesitant in your feelings. It''s just meeting your family. As for making you so embarrassed?" Meng ruochu pursed his mouth, a little angry and said: "shoulder on this side a little bit, I''m sleepy, sleep for a while, call me when I get there."


    Xu Zhendong obediently put his shoulder to the past.


    How to explain this?


    Mother will whip themselves, after all, Su Yike and her mother often video chat, two people have a good relationship.


    Let''s leave it alone. Let''s go home and play it by ear.


    As time went by, the plane flew over the sky and landed in Binjiang province.


    The crowd surged and they drove the crowd out of the airport.


    It was his cousin Xu Youhe who came to meet him. When he saw the girl beside Xu Zhendong, he was a little confused.


    Did my cousin change his girlfriend?


    "Brother Dong, is this the new sister-in-law?" Xu Youhe looks at Meng ruochu a little and asks.


    "What a sweet mouth! I like it!" Meng ruochu was very happy. He took out a delicate small box and said, "this is a gift from my sister-in-law."


    When Xu Youhe opened it, he was excited to jump up.


    A world limited edition Necklace lies in a small box.

 Chapter 826

    Xu Zhendong took a look and didn''t care. The money was nothing to Meng ruochu, and he didn''t know much about jewelry.


    Xu Youhe immediately went up to help her with her salute. She was very clever and was so easy to buy.


    She likes Su Yike very much, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like Meng ruochu. The first meeting gift is so expensive.


    "Come on, let''s go home!" Xu Youhe said happily.


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. Meng, are you here too?"


    Crab Yihai and he Shengwang came, not too much surprise, from the banquet things can see that the relationship between the two people is very unusual, just in the airport also saw two people sitting next to each other.


    "Dr. Xu, please, since you are back, I''ll be the host, invite Dr. Xu to dinner, thank Dr. Xu for his help this time, and of course, Mr. Meng." He Shengwang said very politely.


    Before going to Yanjing, he didn''t know Xu Zhendong''s strength. He may be very casual to Xu Zhendong, but now he must treat doctor Xu respectfully.


    "We have to go home before we come back. Let''s get together when we have time." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dad, why invite him?" Suddenly, a very discordant voice came.


    It was he Changlin, dressed in a suit and shoes, with his hair shining. He looked at Xu Zhendong and his mother with a proud face. He came to pick up his father.


    "What did you say? Shut up He Shengwang''s face changed dramatically. He glared at his son angrily. He had to stop him and offend Dr. Xu. That''s OK.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you so afraid of him when you come back from Yanjing? It''s just a little doctor. What''s to be afraid of? Any big doctor I know can crush him to pieces... Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, a loud slap came, and a very standard five finger fingerprint appeared on he Changlin''s face, which made him directly confused.


    He Changlin''s wife is also muddled, usually reluctant to beat her son. Today, she slapped her son without warning, and she didn''t show off, but beat him hard.


    "He Shengwang, what are you doing? Why are you beating your son? " He Shengwang''s wife was also angry. She glared at her husband with a reproachful tone.


    "Shut up, too!" He Shengwang''s angry eyes are extremely cold, and he stares at his wife. His wife''s momentum suddenly disappears.


    He Changlin stares at his father angrily, with a muddled face.


    He Shengwang looked at Xu Zhendong very politely, bowed deeply and said sincerely, "doctor Xu, on behalf of the dog, I apologize to you. How do you deal with him? I will cooperate actively. I will assume that I have never had this son."


    "You... He Shengwang, what do you say? You can even say that for the sake of this boy. You are going to die! " Wife Yan, but hear such words or flame to burn again.


    "I told you to shut up and say it again, the next slap will fall on your face!" He Shengwang glared at his wife angrily, then looked at his son and said, "in the future, all of us in he''s family must serve the Xu family. If we don''t agree, we should leave the family."


    "Dad... Are you ok? Are you crazy? " He Changlin is still in a state of muddleheaded, looking at his father inconceivably.


    Always feel wrong, why dad went to Yanjing to come back, temperament changed.


    Suddenly, looking at Xu Zhendong, he stretched out his right hand, pointed to him and said aloud, "is that you? You must have done something


    Xu Zhendong never said a word. When he came back this time, he just wanted to help his family practice in a low-key way and help Ling Tian alchemy by the way. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got off the plane, a mad dog came out.


    "Mr. He, I don''t want to see him appear in front of me again! If you can''t, I''ll do it for you! " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    A lazy appearance, lazy to pay attention to him, do not look at him.


    "You... Ah..."


    Pop!


    He Changlin''s words have not finished, once again ushered in his father''s slap, once again hit him in the face.


    I thought it would be over. Who knows he Shengwang just kicked him to the ground, and the onlookers whispered.


    Xu Zhendong leads Xu Youhe and Meng ruochu to leave.


    Seeing the three leave, he Shengwang''s wife grabs her husband''s clothes and screams, "why? Why is that? "


    "Why? I''m saving him He Shengwang looked at the direction of Xu Zhendong''s departure, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "go home and hold a family meeting immediately."


    Leave in a hurry!


    The wife of the crab family who came to pick up crab Yihai was surprised to see the scene in front of her.


    "Husband, what did you go through in Yanjing?" Mrs. crab looked at her husband and asked in a low voice.


    Looking into the distance, the pedestrians on the street said, "a new world, a magical figure, is changing the pattern of the world. He does not belong to the business people, but is changing the business world."


    "What are you talking about! I don''t know Crab lady some speechless looking at her husband, said: "speak human words."


    "Let''s go. Gather all the people of the crab family and hold a family meeting. The direction of our crab family will change in the future." Crab Yihai leads his wife and speeds up to go home.


    And already sitting in the car, Xu Zhendong three people comfortable home.


    "Dongge, you are just so domineering, but it''s not good. After all, he Jia is one of the two giants in Binjiang province. My brother''s company has just improved a little, so it''s not good to be suppressed." While driving, Xu Youhe was a little worried and said, "this car was bought for me by my brother. Hehe, although it''s not as good as the BMW you gave to my brother, I also have a car family."


    "As for your brother''s company, you don''t have to worry. He will only get better and better." Xu Zhendong looked out of the window of the building and said, "where do you work now?"


    "I''m at Qingcheng international."


    "What position?"


    "Dongge, what do you want? Do you want me to be a senior Xu Youhe looked at his cousin through the rearview mirror and said, "originally manager Chen also wanted to give me a management position, but I refused. In fact, I don''t need to. I know that I just graduated and have no foundation. I don''t want to abuse my power. I want to start from scratch."


    "Yes! Since you think so, I won''t say anything Xu Zhendong calm said, the heart is very satisfied, again said: "our family recently how?"


    "It''s all very good. My father and your father have been promoted. Your mother has also become a grade director. My cousin''s company has also improved. Now, apart from being busy, there''s no other abnormality. There''s good news." Xu Youhe pause a few times, a bit mysterious, happy said: "my sister-in-law pregnant yo."


    "Really? Great Xu Zhendong was also excited.


    "Ha ha, you are so happy, too."


    Gossiping home!


    Meng ruochu also listened all the way, had a general understanding of his family, and went to see his parents in law with confidence.


    Before long, the car stopped at the villa gate.


    However, Xu Zhendong frowned. Because of his divine sense scanning, he found a warrior peeping in the dark.

 Chapter 827

    "Yo Ho, stop the car. I''ll get off the car. You go first and I''ll go out! I''ll be back soon. "


    Xu Zhendong gets out of the car and stands at the gate of the villa. Shenzhi continues to scan. There are five warriors peeping at his family, but they don''t feel hostile. Even so, Xu Zhendong has to figure out what''s going on.


    The figure flickered, disappeared in the original place, appeared again, and appeared in front of a warrior.


    This is a woman about 40 years old. She is waving her fists. Her fists come out of the air and burst into the air. With a certain cracking sound, she has a certain destructive power.


    "Ah... You... Who are you?" The woman looks at the man who appears suddenly in front of her in panic. Her eyes are cold and she says with threat.


    At this time, the other four people also appeared, three men and one woman, all in a Taoist robe, with long hair and elegant breeze.


    No one stood side by side and looked straight at the young man of unknown origin.


    "I want to ask who you are! Why do you practice here? " Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong said this, the five people''s eyes became solemn. They looked at him a little and said, "are you a warrior?"


    "Three external forces and two internal forces, you are not my opponent, so please answer my question." Xu Zhendong light said.


    All of a sudden, five people are so powerful that the other party can see through their accomplishments, which only shows that the other party''s accomplishments are above them.


    "We should not be in the way of our predecessors when we practice here? Why did you ask such a question? " Women speak with respect.


    They are all older than this young man, but the strong are respected. They must call the young man in front of them the elder.


    "You are not qualified to ask questions and answer my questions!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes become indifferent, absolutely do not allow any threat around his family, hidden can not.


    Five people feel endless pressure, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "It was our master who asked us to come here to practice. He said that there was something strange about metaphysics, which we didn''t understand, but it was faster to practice here than in other places."


    The woman answered in a hurry. If she didn''t say it again, she would be killed.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s common to kill people. They are just martial arts with external and internal strength. It''s normal to be killed, but they don''t want to die.


    "Tell your master to come here to see me!" After that, he turned to go home and said, "if you don''t see your master today, you will die."


    Looking at the young man''s disappearing back, the palms of the five men were sweating, and they felt a cool wind blowing on their back.


    "Who is this man? It seems to be very strong. Even I feel a strong sense of oppression at the top of my strength. Is this man already a great master? "


    A man hesitated and shocked said.


    "What? Master? There have always been few warriors in Binjiang Province, but now there is a great master. And look at the direction he went. It''s the place where the master told us not to go. It''s a forbidden area. "


    "That''s his territory, master''s home!"


    "Just now he can kill us directly, but he didn''t kill us, which means he''s still very good at speaking. Shall we inform master and let him come?"


    "I''d better tell my master that if he can build up a great master, it''s the blessing of the third generation of cultivation."


    When Xu Zhendong comes home leisurely, his divine consciousness has been locked in these five people. Once there is a change, he can feel it and go there for the first time.


    Back home, parents are not at home, only grandparents sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool, grandfather and Meng ruochu are talking very happily, they seem to have the same topic.


    Xu Zhendong walked in and heard that they were talking about business affairs.


    "Xiao Dongzi, come with me." When grandma saw him coming, she got up and came, grabbed his hand and went home.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied with Grandma''s steady pace and her full spirit. During this period, the array has gathered aura to irrigate and wash. The effect is very obvious. Grandma seems to be a lot younger, and her spirit is quite good.


    Grandma pulled him into the study and locked the door. She glared at him angrily and said, "xiaodongzi, what''s the matter with you? Before that Su Yike, grandma thought it was very good. Why did she change her girlfriend again? Why are you so naughty? I don''t know who you inherited. "


    This kind of situation, Xu Zhendong has long expected to think of, helplessly said: "grandma, I did not break up with Ke."


    "No break up? What''s the matter with this one? Young lotus calls her sister-in-law, she also should Granny was a little stunned and asked.


    "This is my girlfriend, too."


    "You... What are you talking about? If they know each other''s existence, the two girls will abandon you. Then you will be the bare commander, and there will be another 40 million single army in China. " Grandma glared at him very impolitely and said, "it must be solved immediately. I don''t want to lose my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Er... Which one does grandma like?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well! Today, I just arrived and didn''t know much about it, but it''s very nice to see people. It seems that I have a wide range of knowledge and I''m very smart. Yike is also very good, very kind. " Grandma tangled, both have their own advantages, said: "both like, you want which line."


    "Can I have two then?" Xu Zhendong said calmly. His grandmother wanted to speak again. He immediately took the lead and said, "they both know each other''s existence, so don''t worry about grandma. If they dislike your grandson, she will leave. Let it be."


    "They know each other? Isn''t there a fight? " Grandma said in surprise.


    "No!"


    After explaining to grandma for a long time, grandma didn''t intend to investigate the matter. She said to let grandson take care of it by himself, but don''t lose both of them.


    I came to the courtyard to have tea with my grandfather and talked with him about some cultivation experience. I hope I can help him. My grandmother and Xu Youhe also listen very carefully.


    Until the evening, my parents came back from work, uncle and aunt heard Xu Zhendong came back, also came to see.


    Seeing Meng ruochu, everyone was stunned.


    Then Xu Zhendong had to explain to them again, and promised again that he would not lose two. Please put their heart in their stomach.


    Dinner!


    Although a new girl came home, my parents also like Meng ruochu.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong plans to guide his family to practice. The divine sense sees that a great sage''s martial arts practitioners appear, and all the original five martial arts practitioners also appear.


    This person should be the master of these five warriors.


    "Practice first, and I''ll go out." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    After that, he went to the door and walked towards the warriors. He looked leisurely but came out with dignity.


    Soon came to six people in front of the leader is an old man, a white hair naturally down, some messy, some scattered, but momentum is still good.


    "Master, that''s him!"

 Chapter 828

    When Peng Shunsheng talked with his friends outside and said that he had found a treasure land, he was full of excitement, but that treasure land should be left by some powerful person.


    Because there are people living in the core of the treasure land, but the people who live there are really ordinary people. Although he can''t figure it out, he believes that it''s absolutely not easy to decorate such a treasure land.


    He took his five disciples to practice nearby, and told them not to go to the center of the treasure land, let alone disturb the life of the people inside.


    Because he always believed that the man who can do so much for these ordinary people must be very powerful and will come back.


    He has been waiting for the strong man to come back, hoping to get to know him. Even if he can''t make friends, it doesn''t matter.


    And when the disciples said that maybe it was Wei Da Neng who came back, he kept coming.


    What came into view was a young man, who was pretty. This made him a little embarrassed. The most important thing was that he didn''t feel the martial spirit of the young man.


    "Young man, who are you?" The old man looked at this person seriously, but still could not see any extraordinary place.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at him and said faintly, "great sages and sages, you are their master?"


    The old man was surprised that his cultivation was seen through by the other person. The realm of sages is a small transition to the master. Even the master needs to verify his cultivation.


    The young man in front of him just took a look and decided that he was a great sage without any error. So, is the young man in front of him not immortal.


    Plop!


    Kneel on one knee, face full of respect, hands for editing.


    Although I don''t know why, the five apprentices behind me kneel down one after another, and edit with both hands, with surprise.


    "Old Peng Shunsheng came here to see the immortal with his disciples. But we didn''t enter the array you arranged. We just felt a little lucky outside. If we disturb the immortal, we''ll leave immediately."


    Peng Shunsheng said respectfully, his eyes full of respect.


    The five disciples behind him were surprised. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them were immortal. It''s rare to see them so young.


    Seeing their attitude, Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything, as long as there was no malice. He said, "what school did you learn from?"


    "Back to the immortal, the old man is just a casual practitioner, and there is no school. Because of fate, he has five disciples. We travel all over the world just to practice martial arts and live in the martial arts world." Peng Shunsheng answered immediately, very sincerely, and continued: "we are also passing through this area. We find that there are people in this area. It seems that we have gathered the power of heaven and earth, and have some essence of existence between heaven and earth.


    "I also know that the person who can set up this array must be a powerful one. I didn''t disturb the people in the array. I just went in and saw them once, and I didn''t mean to disturb them at all. I hope the immortal can learn from it. "


    Xu Zhendong listened calmly. His eyes and heart beat were normal. He didn''t want to tell a lie. He continued: "I believe you, but you know I''m lucky to be here. Have you ever told other people?"


    "I... I told a good friend that he was my best friend. As long as I told him, he would never tell anyone." All of a sudden, Peng Shunsheng''s cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his spine was chilly.


    "If I find that there is a seventh person who knows this, it''s your fault, and I can let you enter the 30 meter cultivation in the array, which is more beneficial to you, but I have a condition." Xu Zhendong said sternly.


    "Really? Fairy, please say Peng Shunsheng''s face turned red with excitement.


    "The array is full of my family. They are all ordinary people, but they are also practicing. At the beginning, I don''t want them to be disturbed. I need you here to protect their safety. Three years. " Xu Zhendong scanned the six of them and said, "if you make a soul contract, I can help you to a higher level."


    "What? Promotion of cultivation level? Can I go to the master''s realm? " Peng Shunsheng was so excited that he was about to jump up.


    How many people can''t beat the master all their lives. The master is like a dragon, dominating one side, with great dignity in every word and deed.


    The five disciples behind him are also very excited. A level may require 30 or 40 years of cultivation. Those with good talent will take about eight years. Those with poor talent will not be able to do it for 50 years.


    How can they not be excited when there is a direct promotion in front of them.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Five people excitedly called master, want to agree.


    Peng Shunsheng looked at the five disciples and said, "do you know what the soul contract represents? It means that the other party controls your life and death. If your mind moves, you will die, and only the other party can release it. Would you like to


    The five looked at each other and hesitated.


    It''s really hard to be in charge of life and death. After some ideological struggle, I look at the young people in front of me.


    "I have a question for you. I hope you can answer it." One of the men looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Say it Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "May I have your name, immortal?"


    "Xu Zhendong!"


    Everyone was so confused that they thought it would be a famous power in the world of martial arts. They had never heard of this name.


    This man can''t be a liar!


    There is still some fear in my heart. In case of being cheated, I will be more depressed.


    "I want to have a fight with the immortal. Can I?" Peng Shunsheng plucked up his courage and only verified it by himself.


    "At will!" Xu Zhendong can understand their ideas very well.


    Peng Shunsheng stood up and stepped back. His disciples also stood up and stepped back.


    This move, is bound to use all his strength, to see if this person can be worthy of trust, raise his fist, heaven and earth as if there is a great force constantly converging, into strength.


    A body of strength poured into the arm, muscle disc, shriveled fist seems to have infinite power, invisible has great pressure in the spread.


    His five apprentices were shocked when they saw master''s current state, and master did his best.


    "Master, you have to do your best. Is this young man really immortal?"


    "I don''t know. If you can easily block the master''s fist, it should be the immortal realm. Today''s immortal realm is very difficult to see, even the master is not easy to see."


    Five people murmur, feel the strong pressure, constantly retreat.


    And Xu Zhendong stood quietly in the same place, looking at the old man with a calm face.


    "Running tiger fist!"


    Fist wave, such as the face of a tiger, vaguely there is a tiger roaring out of the mountain, breaking the meaning of the top of the mountain.


    It''s a powerful blow.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong gently raised his hand and grasped his fist. His face was calm and effortless. He resolved the strength of his fist. The tiger''s voice was quiet.


    Peng Shunsheng''s heart is full of shock!


    So casual to resolve their own full fist, Ben Hu fist but their strongest fist, but the other side''s face does not change to resolve.


    Standing in the same position, not moving.


    Take back the fist, kneel down on one knee, voice loud said: "I''m willing to set up the soul contract."


    "We will, too!"

 Chapter 829

    How powerful it is to defuse the great sage''s full blow at will.


    The six people have surrendered and are very willing to set up a soul contract for the young people in front of them.


    Xu Zhendong is also impolite, and immediately signs a contract with them. The process is a little painful, but only for a while.


    After completing the contract, Xu Zhendong left and asked them to wait here at 12 o''clock tonight.


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Six people respectfully watched Xu Zhendong leave, for a long time can not let go.


    "Master, how strong is he?" A woman asked.


    "It''s unfathomable. I can''t feel his depth. It''s not what we can imagine. However, immortals of this level speak sincerely. We just wait until twelve o''clock."


    They continue to practice here!


    Xu Zhendong has returned to his villa.


    They used to play mahjong and watch TV after dinner at home. Since Xu Zhendong helped them open a new world of cultivating immortals, their activity after dinner was cultivation.


    At the beginning, Su Yike was here to guide them. Later, Su Yike left, and they practiced by themselves. Now, Xu Zhendong comes to guide them personally.


    Everyone in the family has not reached the stage of refining Qi. At present, the most significant effect is Xu Youhe. She is always full of confidence in her practice. She can seriously feel the aura between heaven and earth, which can lead the aura into her body.


    "Xiaodongzi, you have this aura in heaven and earth, but you can''t feel it. Is it because your grandfather is old?" Xu grandfather some helpless said.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I think your spirit is much better than before. If you continue to practice, you will get something. Even if you can''t set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, it''s good for your health. And I''ll come back to help you now."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, glancing at everyone and saying, "come on, you follow what I said. I''ll help you find Qi, sense aura, relax your whole body, and have no distractions in your heart..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly explained, and with his own traction aura, slowly pushed into everyone''s body, and then guided them, at the same time, induced them to take the initiative to lead aura.


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong is very patient and careful to help them take the initiative bit by bit.


    Until 11:30, Xu Zhendong asked them to practice according to their own feelings and come back tomorrow.


    At this point, my cousin Xu Zhenxing came home from work. He was very tired. It seems that his company is very busy and the whole person is tired.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and passed him by. He patted him on the shoulder gently. A stream of genuine Qi crossed over and swept away his tiredness. He was full of energy in an instant. When Xu Zhenxing looked at his cousin in surprise, he had gone far away.


    When they come to the place where they meet with Peng Shunsheng, they practice with one fist and one palm. Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, they stop one after another.


    "There are a lot of impurities in your body. I need you to wash them away. In this way, your cultivation will be faster. I can guarantee that you will be promoted in a month. I''ll come to you at 12 o''clock every day for guidance this month."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Thank you, fairy! Let''s listen to the fairy. "


    The next step is to learn about the cultivation of the six, help them wash their mental strength, correct a lot of their previous fist techniques, try to make them feel the aura between heaven and earth, but don''t tell them it''s aura.


    They also listed prescriptions and bought medicine to take a bath.


    In an hour!


    Xu Zhendong went home and slept at home.


    Nothing happened all night!


    The next day, Dongfang showed his white belly. Before breakfast, Lingtian arrived.


    Xu Zhendong has another task: Alchemy!


    However, ten percent of the refined pills were used by his family. At the same time, he gave the three skills refined in Longxi to his family for cultivation. They were simple and easy to understand, and suitable for their cultivation.


    I told Heilong and others about this before. They said that this skill was refined by Xu Zhendong and can be practiced by his family.


    Day by day.


    Xu Zhendong guides his family to practice, and he also guides Peng Shunsheng''s six people to practice. At the same time, he also needs to refine pills. He also needs to keep in touch with Yanjing all the time to understand the intensification of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine, so that he can fly to Yanjing when necessary.


    Half a month has passed.


    Four people in Peng Shunsheng''s group of six have been promoted to a higher level. They are extremely excited.


    In fact, when Xu Zhendong was refining pills, he diluted the effects of the two pills to them, otherwise it would not be so fast. Only one of the women and Peng Shunsheng was not promoted, but their strength was greatly improved and they were very happy.


    These six people worship Xu Zhendong more, and resolutely obey Xu Zhendong.


    "Your progress is very good. Keep working hard." Xu Zhendong looked at the six people, nodded and said, "Peng Shunsheng, I''ll bring someone today. You fight with him for three days first, and you don''t need to practice these three days."


    Then, looking behind him, he said impatiently, "Lingtian, what are you doing?"


    "Here it is


    The voice comes, the shadow comes.


    The crowd was startled to see who was coming.


    "Master Lingtian!"


    Six people open their mouths in shock. Unexpectedly, they meet Master Lingtian, one of the three dragons in the dragon group.


    And just now, immortal Xu called master Lingtian''s name. They should be very familiar with each other, and only when their strength is above them can they breathe their name.


    That is to say, master Xu is stronger than master Lingtian. What is the state of master Xu?


    What a shock!


    "Dr. Xu, you came to me just for them?" Ling Tian looked at these people, very weak, said: "who are they?"


    "I need their help and promise to help him step into the master''s realm. Now I need your help and practice with him. Three days Xu Zhendong said, took out a power storage pill to Peng Shunsheng, said: "eat it, from tonight to practice."


    "Dr. Xu, are there any restrictions? So weak Ling Tian asked casually.


    "Don''t worry about the key of the superior. It doesn''t affect the cultivation." Xu Zhendong very casually said: "well, I''ll go back tonight first, and, you practice, go to the mountain over there, don''t disturb my family here."


    After giving orders, Xu Zhendong went home.


    Meng ruochu sees Xu Zhendong coming back and can''t wait to go to bed.


    These days, they basically go to bed every night, but Meng ruochu is like an addict, every night, but her Kung Fu in bed is getting better and better.


    "Hurry up. I''ve just watched three small movies and unlocked several new postures. It''s said that it''s very cool. Let''s practice it!"


    Meng ruochu can''t wait to take off his clothes and pounce on him.


    This kind of life is not bad!


    Three days later!


    When Peng Shunsheng was promoted to be a great master, he was extremely excited. At the same time, he was lured by Ling Tian. If Xu Zhendong didn''t agree, he would have joined the dragon group.


    Another surprise is that Xu Youhe has entered the early stage of gas refining. Faster than you think.

 Chapter 830

    "Each of you can carry these jade with you. You can save your life. You can''t take them off!" Xu Zhendong is going to return to Yanjing to prepare for the exchange meeting.


    Now all the family members have great trust in Xu Zhendong. In the past 20 days, the strength of all the family members has improved. The slowest is Xu Zhenxing. The main reason is that he is too busy to practice.


    Yang Xuejing was pregnant and ignored it. However, Xu Zhendong personally took care of some tocolytic drugs for his sister-in-law during this period. The child''s development was very stable, and Xu Zhendong clearly told them that he was a boy.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to let Peng Shunsheng and his family know each other. He just took Peng Shunsheng to meet his family and said that Peng Shunsheng would always stand at home to protect his family.


    As for Lingtian''s elixir, Xu Zhendong has refined many elixirs for him. He smokes ten percent of the elixirs, and all the elixirs he gets are used by his family.


    "If you have time, you should often come back to see us. Grandma likes you Before leaving, grandma hugged Meng ruochu and said that she didn''t give up.


    "I came back, grandma." Meng ruochu also likes this family. Although it''s not a rich family, I''m simple.


    After coming here, I learned that Xu Zhenxing was developing the company, and he had mobilized his resources to help him develop.


    Now Xu Zhendong''s Euler media, can be said to be in the ascendant, almost replaced the position of the Xia family.


    The biggest change is that the he family and the Xie family are really dominated by the Xu family. They are trying to help Xu Zhenxing''s company develop, with a lot of human and material help.


    Xu Zhenxing was still hesitant, but soon knew that it was all because of his cousin Xu Zhendong.


    With the development of his family, everything is going well. Xu Zhendong is confident that he will go to Yanjing for a broader world.


    "Parents, grandparents, we''re gone!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Well, come back often when you have time!"


    Xu Zhendong turned to look at Ling Tian and asked, "do you really want to go?"


    "Why do I have to go? Here is your array. Aura is the most abundant place I have ever seen. When I step on the road, the immortals will leave." Ling Tian didn''t plan to leave when he came here.


    "It''s up to you to help me take care of my family here." Xu Zhendong does not matter, holding Meng ruochu''s hand, "go, let''s go back."


    They finally set foot on the road to Yanjing.


    During this period of time, I got along with my family very happily. It also enhanced a lot of feelings, improved the physique of my family, and greatly improved in all aspects.


    The most important thing is to teach my grandfather and aunt some ancient needling techniques, which should be enough for them to study for several years. I also gave them some very tonic recipes, so that they could cook medicinal meals for their families.


    "You''ve been here for more than 20 days. Doesn''t your work matter?" Two people have been on the plane, Xu Zhendong looked at a happy face, was moistened by love Meng ruochu, asked.


    "Who says I can''t work here? As long as I have a computer, I can work anywhere, and I don''t have to move bricks to the construction site." Meng ruochu, with a small mouth, said, "besides, I like this kind of life very much. It''s not so harmonious in our family."


    The rich and powerful families have many troubles, and all kinds of disputes over power and property have been fought openly and secretly. None of these things will happen in Xu Zhendong''s family, which is a working-class family.


    "Like can often come over, I can see that my grandmother likes you very much!" Xu Zhendong holding her hand, mouth smile, said.


    "I''ll come. I have business here, but I don''t patrol much." Meng ruochu''s face is full of happiness. It seems that he has already imagined the future road. There are mountains, water and Xu Zhendong.


    "In fact, I want to tell you something else!" Xu Zhendong had thought about it before, but he never said it. Now he thinks he should say, "as you can see, I let our whole family go on the road of cultivating immortals. Cultivating immortals can not only have the magic power of destroying heaven and earth, but also prolong life, and keep young appearance. As long as you are strong enough, there is nothing you can''t think of."


    "So you want me to practice immortality together?" Meng ruochu looks at him. During this period of time, Meng ruochu did not participate in their cultivation. Instead, when Xu Zhendong''s family was practicing, she hid in her room to work and deal with company affairs.


    "Well, then we can spend more time together." Xu Zhendong nodded solemnly.


    "My grandfather used to want me to practice martial arts just like him, but I''m not interested in martial arts. Relatively speaking, I prefer business. I like to play business, watch the life of ordinary people change, experience the prosperity and decline of major families, and engage in intrigue."


    "Life in the world, just a hundred years, taste the ups and downs, I think enough, do not need too much." Meng ruochu said, as if with some emotion, and then tightly grasped Xu Zhendong, holding her hand, said: "that was my previous idea, but after I met you, I thought you were very interesting. The more I came into contact with you, the more I found that I liked you. Later, I fell in love with you, and I wanted to grow with you forever, so I decided to cultivate immortals with you, but not now, When I get tired of business and find the right successor, I''ll follow you. "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you. Let me know when you''re ready. " Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The plane flew over the sky!


    The plane landed at Yanjing International Airport, and no one picked it up. Xu Zhendong couldn''t let Su Yike come, and Meng ruochu wouldn''t let anyone else come.


    They took a taxi directly back.


    First send Meng ruochu back to the company, and Meng ruochu drives Xu Zhendong back to the hospital.


    Come to the hospital, Yao Jin and he Zhiqin have been waiting for Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, you are finally back. We are ready. If you don''t need a rest, we will have a meeting directly." He Zhiqin came over and said.


    "Have a meeting! Hurry up Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to waste time. He has seven days to go to the exchange conference.


    "Good!" He Zhiqin immediately called Liu Ruoxiang and said, "Dr. Liu, Dr. Xu said that we should have a meeting directly, and you should call some people."


    They went to the conference room as they talked.


    At the same time, he Zhiqin also called several people from the Chinese Medicine Association and asked them to come to discuss the matter.


    They came to the conference room for the first time. In the open conference room, he Zhiqin began to prepare the PPT, while Xu Zhendong did nothing and watched.


    It''s coming slowly.


    "Master, long time no see. I want to sit next to you." Luo Xiaoyu sat beside his Master excitedly and said, "master, let me tell you something. A few days ago, I met yuan Xuekun, the yuan family who owns the ancient needling technique. The people in that family are very arrogant and defeated by me. They are still unconvinced. Hehe."


    "The yuan family?" Xu Zhendong recalled that according to Dean Deng, there were several families in Yanjing who knew ancient needling, and the yuan family was also one of them.


    It seems that the yuan family''s ancient needling method is "free nine needles". Xu Zhendong, who is familiar with traditional Chinese medicine and understands the history of traditional Chinese medicine, knows that this ancient needling method was created by Zhang Zhongjing, but it was also created based on the previous medical books and his own experience.


    Zhang Zhongjing also wrote treatise on febrile diseases, which is popular all over the world. However, it is only an ordinary medical book, which is not profound and popular.

 Chapter 831

    Yuanjia villa!


    As an ancient family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing, the yuan family is highly respected and has the same status as the Tang family. It has been attached great importance by the state and made great contributions.


    There are many traditional Chinese medicine hospitals operating in Yanjing. They also have close cooperation with many hospitals. They enjoy a high reputation in Yanjing and even in the whole country.


    Recently, the contradiction between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine has also affected the economy of Yuanjia. At the same time, we feel the crisis of traditional Chinese medicine and want to change the status quo.


    They, like Shennong hospital, extremely cooperate with the work of TCM Association and wait for the call. They all hope that TCM can be better.


    He expressed great respect for Shennong hospital, which emerged in recent years, and expressed his great admiration for the opportunity to learn from each other. At the same time, Shennong hospital generously launched medical books and acupuncture techniques.


    The ancient needling technique is the treasure of the family. It''s very important to share it.


    Originally in the hospital to see a doctor for patients, mobile phone rings.


    "It''s time, elder. I hope you can bring some people to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital for a meeting. We can discuss and exchange matters together. This battle is of great significance to us."


    He Zhiqin''s voice came, and he respected the old people very much.


    The elder is 80 years old. He hesitated and learned some metaphysics. He knew how to keep in good health. He adjusted his body very well. This time, the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine intensified, which made him very worried and in a bad mental state.


    Concerned about the country and the people, the elder is a very socially responsible old Chinese medicine, respected.


    "Zhiqin, is doctor Xu back?" Asked the elder.


    "Back. Shall I send a car to pick you up? " He Zhiqin said.


    "Hehe, Yuanmou is not so affected. I''ll ask some people to come with me. I happen to meet Dr. Xu, who is dressed so well. I really want to see him. "


    It''s not only the yuan family that received the news, but also the Tang family and Chen family. Their attitude is similar to that of the yuan family, and they actively cooperate with the work of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    All this is for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine. When the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is good, they can treat diseases better. The implementation of traditional Chinese medicine is their ideal.


    They all said that they would come to the meeting with people immediately, which was an advance meeting of the exchange meeting.


    Xu Zhendong was the first one to come to the conference room, and doctors from Shennong hospital, especially Xu Zhendong''s apprentices, came one after another, all of them with ancient needling skills. Even some important attending doctors in Shennong hospital have been inherited from the ancient acupuncture.


    Luo Xiaoyu, Pang Qifeng, Liu Ruoxiang, and Gou Qiang were four apprentices. Gou Qiang was the latest one to start. After returning from Longxi, Xu Zhendong passed on his nine difficult needle Sutra. He had good talent, and with the cultivation of immortals, he made rapid progress.


    "Master, I can give a second shot." Gou Qiang said excitedly.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Keep working hard. You can ask me if you don''t understand." Xu Zhendong nodded gently.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I''ll finally see you." A 50 year old man walked up to him, reached for his hand, walked quickly, with some shock on his face, and said, "I''m Ma Xiaoguang from the Chinese Medicine Association. I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to be so young."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked over, shook hands and said politely, "Hello, doctor ma. Come on, please sit down, please sit down!"


    "Dr. Xu, I''m also from the Chinese Medicine Association, Xiang Shifeng." Another man standing next to Ma Xiaoguang politely stretched out his hand and said, "it''s unbelievable that our doctor Xu is so young. He is young and promising, and his future is limitless."


    "I''m also from the Chinese Medicine Association, Rao guohuang." Another one reached over


    Xu Zhendong was very polite.


    Many people came one after another. Many people came from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Many people were very surprised at Xu Zhendong''s youth. They didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong was so young that he was passed on so vividly.


    The last people who came to the Tang family were Tang bingle, Tang Delian, Tang Deren, and Tang Chaoshi who did not attend the meeting.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s about the same as my grandson. He''s also a classmate of my grandson''s. I really can''t imagine that."


    Tang bingle looked at Xu Zhendong very excitedly and said inconceivably.


    "I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m very lucky to see him today." Xu Zhendong rushed over and took the initiative to reach out.


    Of course, Tang Deren is also very surprised. When he finally meets Dr. Xu, it''s Tang Delian who doesn''t like Xu Zhendong. If his father Tang bingle didn''t ask him to come, he won''t come yet.


    Xu Zhendong hit his son, he still remember, hate in the heart.


    Of course, let''s put down the personal enmity for the time being. Now we are talking about the righteousness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The next family is the Chen family, and the people from the Chen family are not bad. Three of them, Mr. Chen said, are the only three in this battle, and the others don''t have to come.


    The first time we met, Xu Zhendong, as the host, needed to stand up and welcome.


    Finally came to the yuan family, yuan family is also three people.


    It seems that these three families have made an appointment. They all have three people to participate in the war. After all, each family can''t have too many people to participate in the war. Just send more powerful ones.


    Everyone is here. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. All the fruits and water are ready.


    It is estimated that we will have to work overtime for today''s meeting.


    Scanning everyone, Rao guohuang gently waved his hand, with a smile on his face, and said: "everyone be quiet. I know that we haven''t been together for a long time. We have a lot to say, but today we are here to study the Countermeasures of the National Medical Exchange Conference seven days later. Now that all the people are here, let''s start."


    Everyone calmed down and looked in the direction of Rao guohuang. Rao guohuang looked at he Zhiqin and said, "he Zhiqin, I am also the host of this meeting. Now let''s ask he Zhiqin to give us a brief explanation of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine."


    He Zhiqin, as an apprentice of Yao Jin, the head of the personnel department, knows this very well. He stood up, went to the projector, operated the PPT, and began to explain the current situation.


    As for the whole situation, it is very serious and everyone is very concerned about it.


    ten minutes later!


    "This is the current situation, and we all know it very well." He Zhiqin looked at you and finally looked at Rao guohuang. Rao guohuang nodded and he continued: "next, I''ll introduce our opponents to you."


    A middle-aged doctor appeared in the projector, wearing a white coat and rimless glasses.


    "This is Tong haozhong from Anwu province. Although he is far away from central China, he comes to the exchange conference every year, and his strength is not bad. He once won the international awards..."


    He Zhiqin began to introduce powerful Western medicine doctors one by one.


    Many of these doctors are very strange to Xu Zhendong, who listens to his explanation very carefully and takes notes from time to time.


    One by one, as time goes by, the explanation here is more detailed.


    Two hours later, I was still introducing my opponent''s information.


    "Our opponents have these. Of course, we may encounter some unforeseen opponents before we really come, so we need to be prepared." He Zhiqin said, scanning the crowd, said: "now we start to develop the strategy of war, who fight who!"

 Chapter 832

    The meeting is going on!


    He Zhiqin introduced some background information and honors of his opponent, and also analyzed some of his opponent''s specialties. For many people present, there is no need to introduce them in such detail, but the doctors in Shennong hospital are all new people, and they don''t know these people well, or even some of them don''t know them well.


    He Zhiqin finished his work, and then Rao guohuang presided over it. He stood up and scanned the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should also know the general situation of our opponents. We, who have lived in Yanjing for a long time, should also know something about it. The main reason is that Dr. Xu''s people are new."


    "Next, let''s claim our opponents according to our own expertise. Of course, our TCM doctors are not just those present here. Many of us have not attended today''s meeting in the future, and many from other provinces are still here. Our reserve force is still very strong."


    Rao guohuang opened the PPT, showed a western medicine doctor and said, "this one, that one is confident to win."


    "The whole exchange conference, the competition at the beginning is definitely not us, we will fight at the end."


    "I''ll fight him!" Chen Longbiao raised his hand and spoke with confidence on his face. He said, "I''m still familiar with Tong haozhong. I''m confident to defeat him."


    "OK, Doctor Chen is right with Zhan Tong haozhong." Rao guohuang immediately said: "then next: Ge Erlin of Weijiang province."


    "I''ll do that!" Pang Qifeng said confidently.


    "Next: Fu Jiayi of northern Mongolia."


    "I''ll do it." Tang Delian said confidently.


    "Next: Liu Zhengtao of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province."


    "I''ll do it!" Luo Xiaoyu said confidently.


    "Next: Kong Yiran in Yunnan and Guizhou Province."


    "I''ll do that." Liu Ruoxiang said.


    "The golden cypress of Yanjing."


    "I''ll do it." Tang Deren said.


    "Zheng Qiuyan of Yanjing."


    "I''ll..."


    The people present one by one claimed their opponents, and Xu Zhendong finally fought against the northern Western medicine sage.


    The process of choosing an opponent is not too long.


    It''s finished. Everyone has their own opponents. There are still some people who haven''t been selected by western medicine, but there are still many powerful doctors who haven''t been selected by traditional Chinese medicine. I believe someone can beat others.


    "We''ve all chosen our opponents. We''ll have seven days to go to the exchange conference and we''ll consolidate it." Rao guohuang looked at the crowd and said that today''s meeting was quite successful. "It''s past dinner time. Let''s go out for dinner together. It''s rare to get together like this. What do you think?"


    Everyone''s out for dinner.


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong officially met the three families in Yanjing, as well as the people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    They still get along well. As for Luo Xiaoyu''s defeat of yuan family doctors, they are not on the table. Now they have common enemies.


    I didn''t go home until 10:30 in the evening.


    "Zhendong, did you drink?" Su Yike came over, looked at his face, smelled the wine, and asked, "is the meeting going well?"


    "Not bad. The next seven days may be busy." Xu Zhendong looked at her, gently stroked her hair, said: "long time no see, do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I''ve already put the medicine bath for you. Go quickly. I''ll wait for you in bed. " Su Yike said with a reddish cheek.


    After the medicated bath, the two turned upside down.


    For the next seven days, Xu Zhendong was very busy. He spent the whole day in the hospital treating patients and rescuing others. At the same time, he also instructed his disciples in ancient needling methods from time to time. These days, his main task was to consolidate their needling methods.


    This day!


    Welcome two people, one of them is Su Tianheng, this person''s arrival, Xu Zhendong is expected to help him with acupuncture, naturally.


    The second one is Gu Yumeng. She also proposes to help traditional Chinese medicine. If she wants to participate in the war, she can learn from Xu Zhendong.


    "Er... Yumeng, are you sure?" Xu Zhendong has some accidents. She will come to find herself.


    "Yes, I want to follow you all the time, not for TCM, but at least for you. I want to do something for you." Gu Yumeng is infatuated with him and really wants to do something for him.


    "I thought you forgot. You don''t think about the contract, do you? That''s your grandfather''s routine. I don''t count it. " Xu Zhendong has some helplessness.


    Although Gu Yumeng is not a very beautiful one, he is definitely the type that the more he looks, the more durable he looks and the more delicious he looks.


    "I won''t force you, but please let me stay with you." Gu Yumeng looked around. Now it''s time to get off work and nobody''s office. He said, "you are the first man who doesn''t make me feel sick and my heart beats faster. Even if you don''t like me, please don''t drive me away, OK? I''d like to stay with you, even if it''s nothing. "


    "Alas! What''s the trouble with you? " Xu Zhendong is very helpless to say, to say against her, it is not, silent for a while, said: "I have su Yike and Meng ruochu, you are a good girl, you should have your own happiness, not delay in me."


    "No delay, I know for myself, I think it''s worth it!" Gu Yumeng said firmly, hesitated for a few minutes, said: "I know you are from the martial arts world, your life will be very long, I do not ask to be with you forever, just let me stay by your side when I am alive, when I get old, I will naturally leave, we live in a different world, I will leave."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak.


    The normal life span is 80 years old. According to the life span of Xu Zhendong''s immortal cultivator, 80 years old is regarded as a young person in the present state of building foundation, and she has already finished her life.


    Maybe, as she said, let her stay by her side until the end of her life. Even if she dies alone, she can take care of her.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong hopes that she can find someone she can rely on.


    "I don''t know what charm I have that makes you so obsessed, but shall we make an appointment?" Xu Zhendong really did not want to delay her, said: "you leave Shennong hospital for three years, go out for a walk, if within three years, you have not met the next heart, you come back to me, I accept you, what do you think?"


    Gu Yumeng was a little stunned, obviously did not expect that he would put forward such conditions.


    This is an opportunity as well as a crisis.


    A lot will happen in three years.


    Silence, hesitation.


    No more silence, no more hesitation!


    Five minutes.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    In the end, she made a decision, which was a chance for herself.


    Xu Zhendong is also quietly looking at her, seems to see the determination in her eyes, do not know his decision is good or bad.


    "Can you give me a kiss?" Gu Yumeng suddenly said, his eyes straight looking at some muddled Xu Zhendong, continued: "it''s a parting gift."


    In response, Xu Zhendong reached over, held her in his arms, smelled her body fragrance, released his hands and looked into her eyes for a long time.


    Four eyes relative, slowly close, finally lips meet together, Gu Yumeng also gradually response.


    In a minute!


    The two were separated.


    Gu Yumeng quietly looked at him for a minute, did not speak, turned away.

 Chapter 833

    She left without saying a word.


    About three years, three years is full of unknown, everything with God''s will.


    Xu Zhendong looks at her back when she leaves, and suddenly feels lonely. What a nice girl she is. I hope she can find the other half who loves her very much.


    There are also some feelings in my heart. I don''t know whether it is right or not. It should be said that it is to give both sides an opportunity.


    I didn''t think too much.


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong devoted himself to guiding his disciples to consolidate the ancient acupuncture, and also heard a lot of things outside.


    Tonight, I was lying in bed with my daughter-in-law and watching the news with my cell phone.


    "Zhendong, you see, the Jiang family has been strong for a few days, and it''s over. The Su family has found out the Jiang family''s spies and taken them to court. Moreover, the Jiang family is paralyzed because of the copyright theft involved in their products, and many senior members of the Jiang family have been interviewed."


    "And the Su family is under the control of Su Tianheng. Now the signs of recovery are very obvious, but Su Tianheng''s heart is really cruel." Su Yike looked at the mobile phone and said in surprise: "Su Tianheng has sent her daughter Su Yijing to prison. A lot of information about Fu Nini is leaked from her side."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised by this. Su Yijing, his own daughter, was so cruel.


    "It seems that this Su Tianheng is really not simple. He is a genius in business circles. He works hard enough. When I was in the hospital today, I heard the nurse say that Su Liuyuan went to be a soldier." Xu Zhendong looked at the news, a little admire Su Tianheng, said.


    "The business structure in Yanjing has changed a lot recently. The Yan family is no longer in business. Yan Zhiwei and Yan Xianghui, the owners of the Yan family, are missing, and the whole Yan family is in chaos."


    "Look here. This is about the Hongs in Yanjing. There''s a big problem. The industry and Commerce Bureau has seized many companies, restaurants, hotels and other industries. People are in a panic."


    "And this..."


    Su Yike and Xu Zhendong are watching the news on the Internet in bed, constantly exclaiming that the business community in Yanjing is in a mess recently, many companies are on the verge of extinction, and many families are affected.


    At the same time, many companies and families are taking advantage of the opportunity to rise, the most obvious of which is Qingcheng international. Qian family, Jiang family, Ren family and other families are rising one after another.


    The business world is full of turmoil. Some people are happy and others are worried.


    Many people know that all these changes are related to the banquet held by Meng ruochu, and all the changes start from there.


    In the business world, business leaders also know that Dr. Xu Zhendong is the president of Qingcheng international and a good friend of master Ling Tian, one of the three dragons in the dragon group.


    Because of Xu Zhendong''s relationship, Qingcheng international has been flattered and no one dares to cause any trouble.


    The changes in the business sector have never affected the medical profession, but more or less.


    From the tone of Yao Jin''s speech during this period, we can feel that the repression of Western medicine is not as strong as before, that is to say, the person who contributed to the flames has fallen down.


    "Master, tomorrow is the exchange meeting. There are many people from our traditional Chinese medicine field. If you have time tonight, you can meet our old friends in Jiangnan province. Today, Dr. Gou has called."


    Liu Ruoxiang came to the master and said calmly.


    Once upon a time, Shifu was just a little doctor and had to rely on Gou Kuangyi for help. Now Shifu''s status, fame and popularity have surpassed him.


    "Dr. Gou once helped us a lot. Ruoxiang, our doctors from Jiangnan province come here, and we are the hosts. Please contact us and we will be the hosts tonight." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Doctors in Jiangnan province help themselves a lot. It''s a virtue to know their kindness and repay them.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!" Liu Ruoxiang said.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think too much. He looked at Gou Qiang and said, "Qiang, how are you now?"


    "Master, I have mastered the third stitch. The fourth stitch is a little bit reluctant. I can''t rush it. I''m worried about an accident." Gou qi''ang is now Xu Zhendong''s capable man, and his admiration for Xu Zhendong is like a torrent of water.


    He saw that Xu Zhendong was a down-to-earth rising when he hanged his master and trampled on famous doctors step by step.


    I admire Dr. Xu from the bottom of my heart. The more I come into contact with him, the more I feel that Dr. Xu is not simple.


    "It''s OK. The third needle is already very powerful. Now you do your best. I''ll take a look at your third needle. Pay attention to your way of infusing true Qi and the control of the quantity..."


    Xu Zhendong continued to guide his practice.


    Time goes by.


    The whole city of Yanjing has been very busy, and famous doctors from all over the country have come one after another. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have come to participate in this medical exchange conference.


    According to Yao Jin, it seems that several foreign doctors will come to visit this exchange feast this year. Although it is a visit, it is very likely that there will be a big war with the character of previous years.


    Foreign doctors are fond of gambling and winning. They will feel itchy when they see the strong.


    Every session of the Chinese Medical Exchange Conference will compete, and this year should be no exception.


    Yanjing is the capital, and it is very prosperous in all aspects.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong did not go to the hotel with Liu Ruoxiang and others to meet with Gou Kuangyi and other Jiangnan doctors. Instead, he went to pick up his daughter-in-law, who was the most important.


    Su Yike was also familiar with doctors in Jiangnan province.


    I took my daughter-in-law to the hotel, but I found something wrong with her on the way. I was a little angry with him.


    "Eko, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s OK, drive your car!" Some angry words, looking at the front, said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t play cold war like that. I don''t like it. " Xu Zhendong looked at her seriously and said.


    Su Yike didn''t speak, but he was angry.


    "Yike, daughter-in-law, we will live for the rest of our lives. I don''t want us to have any estrangement. Let''s solve something and don''t be angry."


    Xu Zhendong is not good at dealing with women, but also helpless.


    Su Yike is still silent. She stops at the garage of the hotel, looks at her and says seriously, "what''s the matter, Yike? If you don''t like me coming to meet our old friends in Jiangnan, I''ll go back immediately. "


    "No Su Yike looked at him for a moment and said, "you already know about my mother and Su Tianxiong, don''t you?"


    So that''s it!


    It was a relief.


    Seriously looking at her, nodded, said: "yes, I happened to meet Su Tianxiong to send your mother back."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Su Yike asked.


    "I... I thought it would be better for your mother to tell you about it, so... Eko, I apologize to you. I''m sorry." Xu Zhendong reached over, gently stroked her cheek, comforted her and said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to break them up? "


    "I don''t know what to do." Su Yike was also very confused, his eyes were red, and tears almost rolled down.


    Today, when I was busy in the medicated food shop, I saw Su Tianxiong who came to pick up my mother secretly. My mother cheated her that her sister was coming and wanted to go out.


    Su Yike understood in an instant.


    For such a long time, her mother''s sister turned out to be su Tianxiong, but when she saw her mother''s happy and sweet expression, she didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, there was a kind of suffocation in my heart.

 Chapter 834

    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s aggrieved face, Xu Zhendong felt distressed. He reached over and hugged her head and put it on his chest.


    Gently touch her head, so quietly do not speak, gently pat her back.


    Until Su Yike recovered, Xu Zhendong gently wiped away the tears on her cheek and said, "well, if you think about how to do it, you need me to do it. Just say it and I''ll do it for you."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to participate in the emotional problems between Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong. He has no right, but Su Yike is their daughter and has the right to participate.


    If you need help, you will not hesitate to stand on the side of your daughter-in-law.


    Who made him a wife protector.


    Su Yike wiped the tears on her face, tried to squeeze out a smile, and said: "the makeup is spent, hehe, isn''t it ugly?"


    "Not ugly, not ugly! My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful. " Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Hum, you are sweet. Wait for me for a while, I''ll mend my make-up!"


    Before long, they walked out of the parking lot hand in hand and went to the interior of the hotel. As soon as they arrived, they felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    There was a dispute in the hotel lobby, and there were people in the middle.


    I saw several familiar figures and several strange figures.


    One of them noticed that Xu Zhendong and Su Yike came, and xiaofragu came.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Wang en Hao came over and quickly said, "someone in the hotel suddenly fainted, and then Dr. Pang Qifeng wanted to help others. As a result, he took out the silver needle. Immediately, western medicine came to ridicule him and said," how about our traditional Chinese medicine? Of course, we were very unconvinced, so we had a dispute. "


    "Oh, that''s it!" Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that he had encountered a lot of this situation before. He crowded into the crowd and looked at the patients lying on the ground. He didn''t have a big problem or worry. Listening to the tone of the other party, he seemed to be a western medicine from other provinces, mocking the useless of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Do you know this man?" Xu Zhendong looks at he Zhaoxiang and asks.


    Seeing the arrival of Dr. Xu, he Zhaoxiang was also very happy. He immediately said, "this man is Dr. Huang Xianhuang, a relatively famous Western doctor in China''s maritime province. In China''s maritime Province, his fame is second only to bi Yuntao. In previous years, he came back to participate in the national exchange conference, and his strength is also very strong. He was once in the top 20."


    "Huang Xian?" Xu Zhendong looked at the middle-aged man who was still arguing with Pang Qifeng. He wore a pair of glasses, looked proud and looked down on people, and said, "doctor Huang, right? Your argument will only waste time, and it will also delay patients'' time. Why don''t you come to have a competition, so many of us can see who is better and who is weaker again. "


    "Well! How dare you Dr. Huang Xian is very willing to show his medical skills. He stares at Pang Qifeng and says aloud.


    "Why don''t you dare!" Pang Qifeng must not show weakness.


    Come as soon as you say it.


    Many of the doctors present can act as referees, and there are also many Western doctors.


    I didn''t expect to meet these big doctors in the hotel I chose today. It seems that there are many famous doctors from all over the country. Xu Zhendong''s eyes slowly scan all the people present.


    No matter who knew or didn''t know, they all looked at it. Some people saw the photos at the meeting a few days ago.


    For this competition, Xu Zhendong was very relieved to Pang Qifeng, and did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, he got together with his old friends.


    "Doctor Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Depending on your mental state, you should do well in Yanjing." Bian Deyuan looked at Xu Zhendong and said with respect, "Yanjing is full of fish and dragons. One branch of Shennong Hospital of Dr. Xu has opened one after another, and it is not affected by the conflict between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Dr. Xu is really a powerful person."


    "Dr. Bian is flattering. I''m just a little bit luckier than others. Promoting traditional Chinese medicine has always been what I want to do. Today, I have encountered so many obstacles. I hope that through this conference, I can make more changes." Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "Doctor Xu, let''s have a good chat today. It''s said that you have accepted Gou Qiang. My grandson he Baoming, do you think you have accepted Gou Qiang too?" He Zhaoxiang came over and said with a smile.


    "Er... Doctor he, he Baoming has a very good talent in traditional Chinese medicine. If he wants to learn, I can teach him, but let''s forget it. I have also published some books on traditional Chinese medicine for him to study." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    If Gou qi''ang didn''t enter the training of Longxi, he would not have accepted it.


    In the past, Gou Qiang chased Xu Zhendong for revenge. He Baoming beat him many times. He wanted revenge. However, after Long Xi''s experience, he never mentioned revenge, and his mind became more stable.


    "Well, Dr. Xu still dislikes my grandson''s impetuosity." He Zhaoxiang then looked at Gou Qiang and said with emotion, "I don''t know what happened to gou Qiang. Now he has become so calm and steady beyond his age. What have you done to him?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t talk about it. I asked for help." Gou Kuangyi said happily.


    Especially recently, when Sun Tzu came back to see him, he was very satisfied with his steady mind and extraordinary medical skills.


    Everyone is talking. It seems that the competition is over.


    The result of the competition is obvious.


    Dr. Huang Xian is dejected, obviously has lost, unwilling to look at Pang Qifeng, always feel unconvinced.


    "We''re going to have a match at the exchange meeting tomorrow. Today I''m not in good condition, and there is no equipment here. I don''t agree. We have to have a match tomorrow."


    Yellow line doctor very unconvinced said, eyes staring at Pang Qifeng.


    Pang Qifeng calmly looked at the patient who had awakened and said: "Dr. Huang, it''s fate that we will meet again, but you will never be my opponent."


    "You... Are not young, but your tone is not small. See you tomorrow, Zhenzhang!" Huang Xian snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Pang Qifeng comforted the patient, gave him a prescription, the patient was very grateful, and then took the prescription to go.


    "Master, I''m not ashamed of you." Pang Qifeng came over and said.


    "Not bad." Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "isn''t the private room you ordered on the second floor? Let''s go up and don''t interfere with the hotel business. "


    "Dr. Xu, please!"


    They politely asked Xu Zhendong to go up, and Xu Zhendong also asked the older generation of Gou Lao and others to go up and go together.


    Today''s gathering is a meeting of doctors in Jiangnan province. It''s not only traditional Chinese medicine who have friendship with Xu Zhendong in Yanjing, but also president Hua and others.


    The scene is still quite spectacular. Many doctors are present and have a good meal. They only drink tonight, which can''t affect the state of tomorrow''s exchange meeting, so they don''t drink.


    Here''s a toast. You''re here and I''m going. I''m very happy.


    The whole Party lasted until ten o''clock. I went back to sleep immediately, and I will be ready for war tomorrow.


    Xu Zhendong takes his daughter-in-law home.


    Back home, Su Yike saw her mother, did not say what she saw today, pretended not to know.

 Chapter 835

    "Mom, I haven''t gone to bed so late!" Su Yike looked at her mother, hesitated and asked.


    Lu Yuyun nervously put down his cell phone, looked at his daughter, patted the sofa beside him, and said, "Yike, you''re back. Come and sit here."


    The TV opposite shows the recent changes in Yanjing''s business community. Su''s family is thriving under Su Tianheng''s tie. Su Yike looks at the picture on TV and doesn''t make any unusual performance. She walks over and sits beside her mother.


    "Zhendong, come and sit down. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    When Xu Zhendong heard the speech, he rushed to sit down.


    "I''m relieved to see that you two children are well." Lu Yuyun grabbed his daughter''s hand and said contentedly, "Yike, mom wants to discuss something with you."


    "Ma, you say."


    "Well, actually, mom''s biggest wish is to see you find a good family and meet a good man. Speaking of this, she grabbed Xu Zhendong''s hand, put it on Su Yike''s hand, tightly grasped their hands, and continued: "now my mother''s wish has come true, you met Xu Zhendong. Although Zhendong is young, she has great ability, and I''ve heard a lot of things."


    "Emotionally, it may be difficult to be the same as an ordinary man, but his kindness to you is in my eyes. His eyes are full of love, so my mother can rest assured. Therefore, my mother wants to retire and go back to Jiangnan province to find a clean place to live a pastoral life."


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are still a little surprised.


    "Ma, why are you doing this? You are still so young, and you go back alone, will not be too lonely Xu Zhendong said.


    But then she realized that it might not be so simple. The closest person in her life was her daughter. Now it''s impossible to leave her daughter for the sake of pastoral life, so it must be su Tianxiong.


    Su Yike seems to be faster than Xu Zhendong''s consciousness. She has found the meaning of her mother''s words. She has been silent for a long time and has never spoken.


    Lu Yuyun was also surprised at how her daughter suddenly stopped talking. He didn''t feel surprised. Something was wrong with her. He said, "OK, are you ok?"


    Su Yike looked at her mother seriously and asked, "Mom, if you love someone, can you really make any sacrifice for him? Even people who have hurt you so much. "


    Lu Yuyun was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his daughter would suddenly ask this kind of question, but also thought about his own situation. He laughed awkwardly, then fell into meditation, and then said slowly:


    "Love a person, love to the bone marrow, even if he hurt you completely, as long as he turns back, all your wounds will be cured by him, all his faults will be forgiven in your heart. That''s how mom feels. "


    Hearing this, Su Yike was silent. She reached over and hugged her mother for a long time. In her ear, she said, "Mom, you know everything. As long as you feel happy, I won''t stop you, but I hope he has the courage to talk to me."


    Lu Yuyun''s body, held by her daughter, trembles slightly. Unexpectedly, her daughter already knows her secret.


    Two people separate, four eyes opposite.


    For a long time, Lu Yuyun red eyes said: "daughter, mother is not very let you down?"


    "No, no mother!" Su Yike shook her head and said, her eyes moistened. "Mom, as long as you are happy, your daughter can care nothing. Even if you want to live with him, I can accept it. But I need to talk with him. I can''t let him hurt you again."


    "No, he didn''t hurt me, he was very good to me, he was as good to me as before." Lu Yuyun said quickly for fear that his daughter might have any misunderstanding.


    Seeing that she is so protective of Su Tianxiong, Su Yike is helpless. It seems that her mother really loves her to the bone marrow.


    "Well, I believe mom, tomorrow, let him come to the herbal food shop to see me. I need to talk to him, OK?" Su Yike said.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Yuyun nodded and said, "well, he''s always wanted to see you, but I''m just worried that you can''t accept it. My mother didn''t agree. I''ll let you meet tomorrow. I hope you can forgive him. He''s also forced. Big family has big family''s helplessness."


    "Mom, go to bed early. It''s almost eleven o''clock." Su Yike urges her mother to go to bed.


    He also got up, took Xu Zhendong''s hand and walked into the room.


    When she enters the bedroom and locks the door, Su Yike squats directly at the door and starts to cry. She covers her mouth and tries not to let herself cry. She looks very painful.


    Xu Zhendong squatted down, gently comforted her, stroked her back, directly picked her up and put her on the bedside.


    "Daughter in law, don''t cry." Xu Zhendong didn''t know much about comforting women, and some of them had nothing to do with it. He said, "Mom, happiness is the most important thing. As long as mom is well, we''ll be fine. Well, don''t cry. If you need me tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    Su Yike wept even more and threw himself into his arms to continue crying.


    After a long time, the crying stopped.


    "Tomorrow you have to attend the exchange meeting. This exchange meeting is very important. I''ll solve my parents'' problems. You can go to the exchange meeting."


    At night, it was quiet. They hugged each other and slept.


    The next day, the East lit up a white belly, the summer sun is a little dazzling, shining through the window, the two have woken up.


    In the kitchen is Lu Yuyun''s busy figure. When they get up, they ring the scene of last night, and their daughter already knows her own affairs, she is still a little embarrassed.


    But with a stiff smile, he said, "come on, I''ve made breakfast for you. Is Zhendong going to attend the exchange meeting today? Eat more, Eko, and you too


    "Mom, sit down and eat, too!" Xu Zhendong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and said in a hurry.


    "OK, let''s eat together!"


    Three people eat together, the atmosphere slightly embarrassed, never had such an atmosphere.


    Having breakfast, Xu Zhendong looked at his mother and daughter and said, "I''ll take you to the medicated food shop first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Every day, Xu Zhendong sent two people to the medicated food shop, as before today!


    "No, Zhendong, you can send Yike. I have something else to do. Just take a taxi later." Lu Yuyun had a bitter smile.


    The atmosphere this morning is a bit awkward. She doesn''t want to go out with her daughter. It''s better to go slowly.


    "Yes! Come on, Eko Xu Zhendong sent Su Yike to the medicated food shop.


    Along the way, they did not talk about Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone has been ringing several times. After a look, he Zhaoxiang and other friends from Jiangnan province called. Xu Zhendong went back and made an appointment to go to Yanjing International Plaza.


    When he sent his daughter-in-law to the hospital, he rushed to the hospital immediately. Many doctors had been waiting for him in the hospital.


    Sure enough, when I came to the hospital, Dr. Bian Deyuan and others were waiting in the hospital, and Liu Ruoxiang and others were also entertaining here, but today I still want to leave some people to guard the hospital.


    Not many people go to every hospital.

 Chapter 836

    Today is the first day of the National Medical Exchange Conference!


    Yanjing looks very calm, but the business community is surging, the medical community is booming, everything is changing, everything is changing.


    Famous doctors from all provinces of China, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, are coming one after another. This is a feast.


    With the intensification of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine, the whole banquet has become very interesting.


    If TCM can not survive this crisis, it will fall into an endless vicious circle.


    All doctors of traditional Chinese medicine stand in line. No matter how much hatred they had before, let it go. Now their enemy is western medicine. They not only need to defeat the enemy, but also need to prove the usefulness of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s said that people in recent years are not simple. Western medicine doctors who haven''t been out for many years have come out. It''s really rare."


    Bian Deyuan and others walked together, went to the garage, some surprised said.


    "Yes, this year''s situation is very serious. For our Chinese medicine, it can be said that it is a battle of life and death. Now, you all know the form of Chinese medicine. If we can''t control it well, Chinese medicine will be more dangerous." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a major event.


    There are not enough cars. After renting a car, Xu Zhendong can only take three people with him.


    "Come on, I''ll see you at the meeting!"


    He Zhaoxiang smiles and enters the taxi.


    All the people went together, and the traffic soon poured into the traffic flow of Yanjing.


    Today, the route to Yanjing International Plaza is in a traffic jam. It took me two hours to get there. I met many acquaintances in the traffic jam.


    They all went to the medical exchange venue.


    When I came to the exchange venue, it was already a sea of people, full of heads. The armed police were maintaining order. Although there were a lot of people, they were in good order. The whole square was extremely empty, and doctors and a small number of staff entered.


    Today, we are faced with audiences from all over the country and even the world. There is no academic boundary, and news media come to live broadcast in real time. Once there is any problem, it will spread all over the country in an instant.


    "There are so many people in China that we can''t help it!"


    Gou Kuangyi looked at the sea of people, some helpless said.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Our camp of traditional Chinese medicine is here. " Pang Shoujin saw the camp of traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at the past, he had seen many famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. He said, "isn''t that Tang Deren and Tang Delian of the Tang family and Chen Longbiao and Chen Deyuan of the Chen family? I always wanted to meet you, but I didn''t get a chance. "


    The Tang family, the Chen family and the yuan family are the most famous families of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Although they are not high-profile, their medical skills are very good. They have conquered many people and won the recognition of many people.


    "Now the chance has come. Let''s go now." Xu Zhendong grinned and saw that the people of the yuan family were also there. He walked over.


    Although there are many of them, they are not conspicuous here. There are too many capable people and there are so many strong people here. Anyone who can come to this exchange conference is a doctor with great achievements. Medical skills can definitely serve as an attending doctor in any hospital, or even a higher level.


    Every invitation letter of the exchange conference is very precious and has been strictly checked and screened.


    All of them are elites with great abilities.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Tang Deren sees Xu Zhendong''s arrival and politely says that Bian Deyuan and others who come with him don''t say hello.


    It''s not that Tang Deren is impolite, but that the level and status of these people are not at the same level as himself, and it''s not that he is proud. If everyone comes here, he has to say hello, he will not be tired to death.


    It is inevitable that the strong don''t like to take the initiative.


    Want to get more resources, more contacts, then you have to become more powerful.


    "Dr. Tang, you are very quick." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t hurry, you can''t do it. There''s a lot of traffic jams at this time of year. I''d rather come faster." Tang Deren''s eyes are still looking at the people who are going there. It seems that he is looking at the camp of Western medicine.


    "Ha ha, it''s really congested!" Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "Dr. Tang and Dr. Chen, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is a doctor from Jiangnan province. This is Dr. Bian Deyuan Bian. This is Dr. he Zhaoxiang and Dr. Pang Shoujin. He is also the father of my apprentice Pang Qifeng..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly introduced the people of Jiangnan province to the Tang family and Chen family.


    When he is well-developed, he can stand on the same height as Tang Deren, but Xu Zhendong does not forget his roots and helps his friends when necessary.


    So I''m willing to be the leader.


    The three of the Tang family, the three of the Chen family and the three of the yuan family also came to see it.


    "Dr. Tang, Dr. Chen..."


    "Doctor yuan..."


    People in Jiangnan province said hello one after another and reached over to shake hands. It was a great honor. At the same time, Xu Zhendong was very grateful for introducing them.


    "Hello, doctor Bian


    "Hello, Dr. he!"


    Tang Deren and others are not stingy to say hello to them, with a smile on their face.


    It''s a photo. I have an impression. If I see anything in the future, I will also have an impression.


    "Dr. Xu, look at that one!" Tang Deren''s eyes have turned back to the camp of Western medicine. Now he looks straight in one direction, and Xu Zhendong looks along.


    The other side is a middle-aged man, wearing a white coat and glasses. He looks a bit polite, self-confident and confident.


    "Who is Liu Zhengtao?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He saw the photos at the meeting a few days ago, but he was a little different from himself, he said.


    "Yes, Liu Zhengtao of Jiangsu and Zhejiang province came here again this year. He was cruel. In the last term, one of the Chinese medicine doctors who fought against him was directly killed by him. Then he mocked the Chinese medicine doctor, which led to the Chinese medicine doctor''s impatience. If my brother hadn''t helped him, the patient who was treated by the Chinese medicine doctor might have been killed."


    Speaking of the end, Tang Deren''s face was cold and angry.


    No wonder he has been looking at the doctor, there is such a small story.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Doctor Tang. This year, he will meet me. I''ll kill him." Luo Xiaoyu stands up and looks at Liu Zhengtao in the distance.


    He has also been looking for his own opponent.


    Tang Deren looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "Dr. Luo has a good attitude. This man is very dangerous. If Dr. Luo has time, pay more attention to his movements, we Chinese medicine can''t have an accident at this exchange meeting."


    Although Luo Xiaoyu is doctor Xu''s apprentice, Tang Deren is still a little worried. He is not afraid of ten thousand. He is afraid that if something happens, it will be difficult to save him.


    "Xiao Yu, keep an eye on him. If something goes wrong, you''re the only one to ask!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Please don''t worry, master. He won''t make any trouble." Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "Dr. Xu, look at the one over there." Tang Deren''s eyes moved to another. There was a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He flashed by and said: "the saint of Western medicine, who hasn''t done anything for many years, didn''t expect to come this year. He''s your opponent."


    "Does he have a story?" Xu Zhendong asked foolishly.


    "He once killed people at an exchange meeting..."

 Chapter 837

    This surprised Xu Zhendong.


    If you are a warrior, the law may not control you when you kill, but as an ordinary person, if you kill, you will be punished by the law.


    As a doctor, you kill people at this kind of national exchange conference. It''s not just a matter of human life, it''s a matter of attitude and medical quality.


    "Murder?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes gaze, a cold sent out, straight away.


    The doctor of Western medicine in the distance seems to be 60 or 70 years old, but his spirit is still very good. His body is very strong. From the point of view of Qi and blood, he should be about 50 years old.


    Xu Zhendong finally understood with a sweep of his mind.


    He is not only a doctor, but also a warrior. He has strong strength and fierce eyes. Unlike other doctors, he has a kind face, but a fierce face, which gives people a very fierce feeling.


    "Dr. Tang, how do you say that?" Xu Zhendong is already on guard.


    "The last time he attended an exchange meeting was 12 years ago. The reason why we arranged you as his opponent this time is not only because of your medical skills, but because you are a warrior."


    Tang Deren is very serious and serious. He stares at the doctor of Western medicine in the distance and continues: "I''m not a warrior, but my uncle is a warrior and a doctor, just like you, but you are all Chinese medicine, and the doctor of Western medicine is also a warrior, she is a Western medicine."


    "It''s said that he can use the internal strength of a warrior to cure diseases. We don''t know how to do it. We don''t know whether it''s true or not. But he is really very powerful. My uncle said that his martial arts cultivation is very strong. At least his strength is at the peak, and he is even in the realm of sages."


    Speaking of this saint of Western medicine, Tang Deren gazed into his eyes. He was unwilling but helpless.


    "He''s just a little sage now. He''s not in the way!" Xu Zhendong mouth light said.


    When Xu Zhendong met the holy doctor, he used the strength of martial arts and the Xuanqi of heaven and earth to assist traditional Chinese medicine. He also learned from the witch doctor and used his mental strength to treat diseases.


    This is a combination of martial arts and medical ethics that Xu Zhendong encountered, but holy medicine is traditional Chinese medicine.


    The other side is a western medicine, which makes Xu Zhendong very curious. How should Western medicine combine with martial arts.


    Tang Deren''s eyes coagulated and looked at Xu Zhendong. He was surprised and said, "doctor Xu, can you see his realm? My uncle said that if someone can see your cultivation level at a glance, then his strength will be many times stronger than you. If he is a saint of Western medicine and a little sage, then aren''t you a great master? "


    Xu Zhendong did not answer immediately. He laughed and continued: "tell me about the situation at that time?"


    "Good!" Although Dr. Xu didn''t answer, from his expression, Dr. Xu''s martial arts strength absolutely crushed each other. He said excitedly: "the man he killed was a traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, the traditional Chinese medicine first got the upper hand in the competition, and then he said that he wanted to beat him and win the title of doctor. As a result, the traditional Chinese medicine just finished and suddenly fell down, And the sage of Western medicine stands up and says that he wants to treat this Chinese medicine doctor and then he dies. It''s a medical accident. "


    "There was a lot of controversy at that time, and the doctor of Western medicine was finally found not guilty."


    "Later, my uncle told me that the reason why traditional Chinese medicine fell was that the sage of Western medicine was playing tricks."


    The more he talked about the back, the more angry Tang Deren was. He complained about the injustice of traditional Chinese medicine, and a human life passed away like this.


    If the murderer is still at large, such people should go to hell.


    "Dr. Tang, leave this man to me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "cause and effect report each other. It''s not that we didn''t report each other. At that time, we were still trying to meet me."


    Tang Deren saw doctor Xu''s calm state, but he still had some worries. After all, the sage of Western medicine is not simple. He looked at other people and said, "doctor Xu, look at the one over there, Tong haozhong."


    "Tonghaozhong, Anwu province!" Xu Zhendong looks at the middle-aged man opposite. He is about 45 years old, which is young in the doctor''s field.


    "This man has good medical ethics, at least not like the two just now. He has excellent medical skills and is a very powerful enemy." At this point, looking at Chen Longbiao, he said: "his opponent is Chen Longbiao, Doctor Chen. I don''t worry much. I hope those people in the early stage don''t lose too badly."


    Many doctors on the scene are strange to Xu Zhendong, especially western medicine. Tang Deren introduced Xu Zhendong warmly.


    Other people also listen, some things they don''t know, Tang Deren know more.


    The first part of the exchange conference is that doctors get to know each other, no matter traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. Talking with each other is a meeting.


    It''s all from the same country, it''s all from the medical community.


    Of course, in the process of mutual understanding, there will be red wine and fruit. At this time, many people will get married. In the next stage, there will be some competitive people to exchange medical skills.


    If it wasn''t for the recent intensification of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine, the exchange conference would be a very good medical exchange and communication.


    This time, the nature has changed.


    The person who stands out to preside over is the vice president of the National Medical Association. According to the procedure, he makes a speech, which is very routine. After that, the president announces the beginning of the exchange conference and the first link!


    Meeting!


    Red wine, fruit and drinks have been arranged in the square, and the meeting has begun.


    The doctors gradually went to the middle, with a kind face and a smile on their face. They were very happy. Who could know how many undercurrents were surging.


    Xu Zhendong thought that he would meet the saint of Western medicine in the past. He picked up a glass of red wine and walked towards him.


    Who knows, suddenly a woman appeared, blocking in front of her.


    "Dr. Xu, are you Dr. Xu Zhendong, who is famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?" A middle-aged woman in a white coat, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, gently shaking, with short hair and a smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "when I saw the picture, I still didn''t believe it. It seems that you are younger than the one in the picture."


    Xu Zhendong stops, looks at the middle-aged woman in front of her, and recognizes her identity: Zheng Qiuyan, which was introduced by he Zhiqin at the meeting.


    The vice president of capital hospital has won many international awards. She is also very famous in the medical field. She has many titles and excellent medical skills. She is a rare gold medal female doctor in China.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong calmly pretends not to know and asks.


    "You don''t know me?" Zheng Qiuyan some surprised, but also with unhappy looking at him.


    "Well... Should I know you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You don''t know me, i... I am..." Zheng Qiuyan was annoyed by this man. She was also a famous female doctor in the medical field. He didn''t know herself, which was a little irritating. After a long time, she said: "I''m Zheng Qiuyan."


    "Oh, I see. You don''t have to be so excited. I''m not going to insult you." Xu Zhendong said with a perfect smile.


    "You..." Zheng Qiuyan was almost mad, how could there be such a person.


    You are also a doctor who has been passed down recently. How can you talk like this.


    The most important thing is that you don''t know me. I can''t bear it.


    "Well, you''ll remember me after this conference." Zheng Qiuyan a cold hum, staring at him, very confident said.


    "I hope so!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 838

    "Dr. Zheng, what are you talking about? You seem to have a good time talking


    Another strange Western doctor came over, dressed in a white coat, with glasses, a bit polite, this person is not in the meeting personnel list, so Xu Zhendong did not know.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s the matter? Are you also here to see the legend of traditional Chinese medicine? " Zheng Qiuyan''s face regained her smile and looked at the middle-aged doctor who came by. She took a sip of the red wine in her hand.


    Dr. Chen looked up and down at Xu Zhengdong very openly, his eyes began to show a disdainful attitude, and said: "is this Dr. Xu Zhendong, who is very popular in traditional Chinese medicine recently? I can''t see what I can do. "


    "I don''t know if I have the ability, but I''m crazy." Zheng Qiuyan at the edge of the mouth a hook, showing evil smile, said: "you see he a look of indifference, to your words is completely blind, now young people ah, I do not know heaven and earth."


    Hearing what Dr. Zheng said, Dr. Chen saw that Xu Zhendong drank slowly, but his eyes looked away, completely ignoring his state.


    Suddenly, his anger rose from his heart. He glared at him and said, "doctor Xu, I heard that you have three kinds of ancient needling techniques, which are more powerful than the Tang family. Let''s have a fight tomorrow?"


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looked at it and said, "you are not my opponent."


    "You..." Dr. Chen became angry instantly. Anyone who could come to the exchange meeting was at the level of attending doctor. He was despised. How could he not be angry.


    "Dr. Xu, don''t be too rampant, young people. The next link of the exchange conference is free exchange. Generally, the other party will accept the challenge. What do you mean


    "What else do you mean? I''ve said that you are not an opponent. Compared with you, isn''t that a waste of my time?" Xu Zhendong said very directly.


    "You... You''ve been bullied too much. You Chinese medicine are lonely and still rampant. In another year, Chinese medicine will disappear completely. See how long you can look." As a doctor in charge of Western medicine, Dr. Chen was so despised by a young man that his anger had already run to his head.


    "Dr. Zhang, pay attention to the influence!" Zheng Qiuyan grabs him and reminds him in a hurry.


    Several people nearby have noticed the dispute and looked at it one after another, but they didn''t make any comments.


    This is an exchange meeting. The leaders of the medical association are all here. Once they do something out of line and are blocked, they will be blocked.


    Just some impulse, was Zheng Qiuyan a pull, immediately understand their situation, quickly shut up, but the anger in the heart is still burning.


    I must find a chance to compete with him!


    "Dr. Xu, you are also a figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the face of Dr. Chen''s challenge, you don''t accept it. Is that beneath your dignity?" Zheng Qiuyan looked at Xu Zhendong and said slowly.


    As a bystander, she can see Dr. Xu''s medical skills by comparing them. No matter whether she wins or loses, she has no loss. It''s just a matter of using her tongue. Maybe she can see the adverse needling.


    "I don''t have a title, so I don''t worry about losing my identity." Xu Zhendong said casually, took a sip of red wine, and continued to say casually: "besides, if I am a person with identity, then I accept his challenge, which is not a kind of loss of identity."


    "You..." Doctor Chen is angry. If he is outside, he can''t help but want to start. He stares at Xu Zhendong and says in a low voice, "I will meet you in the battle. I will defeat you."


    Now!


    The doctor who was attracted to the side noticed the situation here.


    "Dr. Xu, why refuse people thousands of miles away?" An old man, also unknown to Xu Zhendong, with a piece of cake in his hand, said casually, "give me a chance. Although it''s not from the field of traditional Chinese medicine, it also belongs to our Chinese medical field. Maybe there will be some contacts in the future."


    Xu Zhendong took a look, did not want to pay much attention to him, said: "in this case, I give you the opportunity, if you can beat my apprentice, I will compare with you."


    "Your apprentice? Are you young enough to have an apprentice Doctor Chen said in surprise: "who? Who is your apprentice


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and said, "she!"


    "Liu Ruoxiang, President of Shennong hospital." Doctor Chen bit his teeth. I didn''t expect it to be this.


    I was still curious before. It''s incredible that Liu Ruoxiang, a young woman, can be the dean. It turns out that behind her is Xu Zhendong, who has three ancient needling techniques.


    In this way, it''s not unusual to be president.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s your expression? Are you afraid? " The doctor who just helped him talk said with some doubts.


    "I... I..." Dr. Chen stammered and didn''t want to say.


    "Dr. Chen has lost."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out. An old man in a white coat came up and said, "Dr. Chen once had a contest with Dr. Liu. In that contest, Dr. Chen had already lost, so there is no need to compare today."


    Others suddenly realized!


    Doctor Chen really wanted to find a way to get in. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Has Dr. Chen compared with Dr. Liu? When did it happen? "


    "Isn''t there a competition between Chinese and Western medicine all the time? Many traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) want to regain the dignity of TCM. As long as someone ridicules TCM, there will be challenges. However, these challenges are not very public. A lot of people don''t know. "


    "Yes, some time ago, Mr. Hu and Mr. Lai did not apologize directly at the press conference, but also said that they lost the contest to traditional Chinese medicine. Many of us do not know the specific process of the contest."


    "Yes, yes, yes. From time to time, there will be some news about the competition. It turns out that Dr. Chen has lost in that kind of competition."


    "In this way, Dr. Chen, you really are not qualified to compare with Dr. Xu." Just came over and said that Dr. Chen had lost, the doctor said calmly, looked at Xu Zhendong and continued: "Dr. Xu, why don''t I compare with your apprentice? If I win your apprentice, you have to accept my challenge. "


    This made Xu Zhendong a little interested. He looked at the doctor a little. He was thin and had a sharp face. He said, "yes."


    In the whole meeting hall, when everyone talks, even if there is a little quarrel, there won''t be too much conflict.


    But there must be contradictions.


    Not far away, there were many people around, and there seemed to be a dispute.


    More and more people gathered around.


    "Master, can I hit people?" Luo Xiaoyu came over with anger and looked into the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong was still a little stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone bullied my daughter-in-law. I have a hot temper. If I hadn''t been here, I would have killed him long ago." Luo Xiaoyu said very unconvinced.


    "I''ll go and have a look and suppress your anger!" Xu Zhendong looked at him with approval. If it was normal, he must have started.


    It seems that Long Xi''s training has made him mature a lot, calm down and think about the consequences.

 Chapter 839

    A different training, after all, let Luo Xiaoyu''s mind to stabilize.


    If you put it in the past, without saying a word, there is no reason to speak. No matter who is in charge, bullying my daughter-in-law is your fault. Waving your fist is doing it.


    Now he pays attention to the occasion, and the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is very serious. If he hits people, the image of traditional Chinese medicine will be destroyed.


    Considering so much, he has matured a lot.


    Xu Zhendong strides to the crowd and sees three doctors in the crowd attacking Liu Ruoxiang, questioning her medical skills and management ability.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that medicine concerns people''s lives. You seem to be in your twenties. Now as the head of a hospital, do you think you have the ability to manage the hospital? In case of human life, can you afford it? "


    "Doctor Liu, medicine depends on accumulating over time. If you are too young to shoulder this heavy responsibility, it is obviously harmful. I advise you to step down from the position of president and start from clinical assistant. Be a down-to-earth person."


    "Today''s young people, you are too impatient. When you are young and have a little money, you will be the dean of the hospital. Chinese medicine is harmed by you."


    Three doctors in white coats besieged Liu Ruoxiang in words, constantly questioning Liu Ruoxiang''s ability


    However, Liu Ruoxiang himself is not impatient, relatively stable, and does not interrupt their questioning remarks. He takes a piece of cake and eats it delicately.


    The three doctors kept talking for a long time, and some people around came to watch. Seeing that Liu Ruoxiang didn''t refute, they were also a little boring and slowly stopped talking.


    "Have you finished?" When Liu Ruoxiang saw that they didn''t say any more, her flexible eyes suddenly became cold. She looked at the three doctors and asked.


    The three doctors were frightened by the sudden change of the little girl. Although the little girl was young, at this moment, she exuded a strong momentum and gave them a sense of oppression.


    They are all old people who have experienced a lot of social experience. If they feel oppressed, it only shows that the little girl has a very strong heart.


    "You..."


    The three doctors were frightened, some speechless, some shocked looking at the little girl.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s eyes are still indifferent, looking at the three people, said: "if you doubt my ability, you are welcome to the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital for examination, you can also take the industry and Commerce Bureau to go with you, but if you can''t find any abnormality, I will also take the industry and Commerce Bureau to your hospital."


    His words were gentle, but with dignity and momentum, he directly oppressed the three doctors and continued to say:


    "If you question my medical skills, I don''t mind PK with you, but if you lose, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    One of the doctors asked, eager to try, obviously want to try.


    "Switch to traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Ruoxiang stares at them and speaks word by word, very loud.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, they were speechless. Today''s traditional Chinese medicine is in danger. As western medicine, they look down upon it from the bottom of their heart.


    If we want them to learn what they look down upon, won''t they become the people they look down upon?


    Isn''t that a stone to your feet?


    Isn''t that your face?


    Seeing that the three were speechless for a moment, Liu Ruoxiang gave them a white look and said, "if you don''t have the courage, don''t question me. Don''t think you''re too many. I still have my boyfriend and my master and so on."


    "Daughter in law, have these old men bullied you?" Luo Xiaoyu had already rushed into the crowd, grabbed his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, looked up and down from left to right, checked it, and was not hurt. Then he looked at the three men and said, "what''s your ability to bully a girl? If you have the ability to attack me, I''ll take it from Luo Xiaoyu."


    The three looked at Luo Xiaoyu a little. Is this her boyfriend? It doesn''t look better than her.


    "Are you sure you want to take the call for Dr. Liu?" One of the doctors asked with an evil smile.


    "Yes, what? Are you going to fight? Laozi''s hand just hasn''t moved for a long time. It''s itchy. " Luo Xiaoyu said warm-up, wrists, waist joints issued a sound, a look ready to fight.


    "You... What are you doing?" One of the doctors was afraid. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu''s muscles, they were all old bones and couldn''t stand the toss. He said, "we are all doctors. How rude we are. Let''s compare our skills."


    "Than medicine?" Luo Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, looked at the three people, looked at the famous brand on their chest, and said: "look at your grade boss, bully me, right? I''m so young and less experienced than you. I''m at a disadvantage. If you want me, I''ll compare with you. "


    "Ha ha ha, let you? What do you want to do? "


    The three laughed happily. Sure enough, the young man was much more frivolous than his girlfriend, and his medical skills were not high, so he could have a fight.


    "In this way, you know, the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine is relatively slow. How about half an hour?" Luo Xiaoyu pretended to be very weak.


    "Ha ha, OK, boy, it doesn''t matter if I let you have half an hour."


    The three doctors laughed happily, and finally caught a weak man. At the next stage, they abused him like a dog, so that he could be powerful in front of the public.


    Xu Zhendong, who was standing in the crowd, watched the scene and shook his head helplessly.


    This Luo Xiaoyu can play.


    "Master, what is Xiaoyu doing? These three people are not Xiaoyu''s rivals at all, OK? " Pang Qifeng looks at Luo Xiaoyu speechless. His own medical skills are not as good as Luo Xiaoyu.


    In the cultivation of immortals, he is even lower than Luo Xiaoyu, although he often trains with bayonets and others and walks in the world of martial arts.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu has been trained by Longxi, and has been under the guidance of his master for half a year. His accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and he thinks he is inferior.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now Xiaoyu is mature and knows how to handle it." Xu Zhendong saw that although Luo Xiaoyu was very angry, he didn''t start. He was relieved, "Qifeng, do you understand your opponent?"


    "I know something. I just had a drink with him. He is a doctor of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine, but he is more inclined to traditional Chinese medicine. Doctors with skills from other places are not pure western medicine, but he directly classifies them as western medicine."


    Pang Qifeng and his master gently clinked their glasses and continued: "you know that Weijiang province belongs to the most western part of our country, and there are many ethnic minorities. The ethnic minorities will have their own medical culture, which is different from ours. He is more likely to mix his own medical culture in it, and the effect is excellent. He is a very powerful opponent."


    Wei Jiang is indeed the most western part of the country. There are quite a few ethnic minorities there. They have their own customs and culture, medical methods, combined with the essence of all kinds of medical care to create a blend of the essence of medicine.


    It seems that GE Erlin in Weijiang province is a medical genius.

 Chapter 840

    Xu Zhendong thinks that things here are not big things. Luoxiahe can solve them, and he doesn''t have to worry that Luo Xiaoyu will do impulsive things.


    His mind has stabilized.


    Xu Zhendong and Pang Qifeng chatted and went to other places.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong wanted to have a chat with the doctor of Western medicine. He got to know him in advance, but someone came to say hello all the time.


    The main reason is that Xu Zhendong is too famous during this period. It is well known in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and many people in western medicine have heard about it, that is, there are not many people who really know Xu Zhendong''s medical skills.


    Although these people come here with bad intentions, Xu Zhendong can''t refuse to respond politely from thousands of miles away.


    Along the way, many people want to show that they want to compete with Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong refuses one by one, saying that none of you is my opponent.


    Xu Zhendong''s time should not be wasted on the weak. He should maintain a certain sense of mystery. His goal is only those people who appear on the projector during the meeting.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and takes a look. He Zhiqin.


    "Doctor he, you want to see me?" Xu Zhendong answered the phone and asked.


    "Dr. Xu, my teacher asked you to come here. We have some problems here, and we need your help to solve them." He Zhiqin''s voice was very low and seemed to cover up. He continued: "do you see the bathroom in the east? We''ll wait for you here. "


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense sweeps, already feels the breath of Yao Jin and he Zhiqin and others, and walks over immediately.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are. Come and sit down."


    He Zhiqin politely pointed to the stool on the side.


    There is a washroom. Beside it is a drink shop. There are many shade trees, small round tables and small benches. He Zhiqin and others sit around one of the tables.


    "Dr. Xu, look at the doctor over there who drinks with the doctor saint of Western medicine." Yao Jin looked into the distance, lowered his voice and said.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the man was a little fat. He was talking with the doctor of Western medicine and had a good laugh. He said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He is a doctor of the same level as the Western medical saint. It''s very difficult. We didn''t expect that he would come back to attend this exchange conference. We were thinking about who should be allowed to collide with him. We discussed for a long time and thought you were the most suitable one."


    Yao Jin said with some embarrassment. After all, he has arranged for Dr. Xu to deal with the thorny figure of the western medicine sage, and now he has arranged for another equally thorny person.


    "Dr. Xu, it will be very difficult for you to face two very difficult doctors, so we will arrange some more powerful doctors in front of you to meet them. You can go to observe their treatment, so as to find countermeasures."


    I can only help Dr. Xu in this way. I hope he can master the weaknesses of both of them. One move is fatal. The longer it takes, the more unsafe it will be.


    "Is this the one you didn''t expect?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    I said in the previous meeting that we might miss a few, because some people should not come this term, but they did.


    "Yes, he''s just one of them. A few other unexpected ones have been arranged for others." Yao Jin said.


    It seems that there is more than one unexpected person.


    As time goes by, we all have some opinions in the conversation, and one after another say that we should learn from each other in the next link.


    Until after six in the afternoon.


    That''s the end of today''s meeting.


    This is the end of today''s exchange meeting, and come back tomorrow. That is to practice fighting against opponents. Tomorrow will be very exciting.


    Because many of them come from other places. They stay in hotels and hotels, and come out to talk about medical skills in the evening. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have medical experience.


    Xu Zhendong also went out to dinner with Tang Deren and others. He talked a lot about the ancient acupuncture methods of traditional Chinese medicine and showed them a little bit.


    Xu Zhendong discovered that the original version of the Tang family''s "ghost door thirteen needles" was not the most original version, but a little missing. Their ancestors groped for it according to their own experience and made up a small part of it.


    "If you don''t mind, can you lend me a look? Maybe my" ghost door thirteen needles "is different from that of your Tang family. Mine is the most original version without any defects." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What do you mean, Xu Zhendong? This is something handed down by our Xu family. Why do you want to steal it? No way Tang Deren did not speak, and his brother Tang Delian strongly opposed it.


    His son was beaten as a pig by Xu Zhendong. He will never forget it. Now he will put down his personal grudges for the time being, but he will not put them down completely. There is still a gap in his heart.


    What''s more, it''s impossible for Xu Zhendong to look at the ancestral treasure of the Tang family.


    "Steal school? I don''t think it''s necessary for Dr. Xu to learn your Tang family''s needling methods. " He Zhaoxiang looked at Tang Delian and said confidently: "I''ve seen Tang Deren, Dr. Tang used the ghost door''s thirteen needles, and Dr. Xu used the needles. Comparatively speaking, Dr. Xu''s needles are more charming and have a simple flavor, which seems to be the ring of time."


    "The ring of time? Are you kidding? " Tang Delian doesn''t believe in needling and the ring of years.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." He Zhaoxiang said helplessly.


    "Deren, don''t you take it with you at any time? Take it out and show it to Dr. Xu. " Tang bingle thought for a while and said seriously.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience looked at them with a surprised expression. They opened their mouths and their chin was about to fall off.


    "Mr. Tang, you are... This is the fate of your Tang family. Do you just show it to others?" Chen Deyuan looked at Tang bingle in disbelief and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang. Although Dr. Xu has three ancient needling techniques, and one of them is your Tang family''s ghost family''s thirteen needles, you don''t have to. After all, he is still an outsider." Yuan Xuekun also participated in the topic.


    This topic is very sensitive.


    "Ha ha ha." Tang bingle suddenly laughed loudly, looked at the stars in the dark sky, and said: "the reason why we are just family development, and Dr. Xu has just risen a few years ago and become famous all over the country. He is on an equal footing with old men like us. Why do you say that?"


    Tang bingle scanned the crowd. Everyone shut up. They couldn''t answer.


    Dr. Xu''s experience is really incredible and legendary.


    Seeing that no one could answer, Tang bingle continued: "Dr. Xu has three ancient acupuncture techniques, but he is willing to share them. Because some Chinese medicine doctors have no contact with metaphysics, and Western doctors are worried that they can not play the role of acupuncture. What''s more, they have refined simple acupuncture techniques and medical books. Do you have such a mind? Do you have any in the yuan family? "


    "Have you ever thought about sharing the family''s ancient needlework with you? Do you have such a mind? If you have such a mind, why worry that the realm is not high and the medical skill is not strong? "


    "This is the gap between us and Dr. Xu. It''s not a gap in medical skills, but a gap in mood. That''s the most essential difference. "

 Chapter 841

    The stage extends as far as the heart goes!


    When everyone has reached the bottleneck, the final deal is not how to improve your strength, but to improve your mood.


    Tang bingle also heard a lot of rumors about Xu Zhendong when he went to Jiangnan Province, starting from the stage when doctor Xu just rose.


    Dr. Xu''s medical mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Having an ancient needling method can make a family a respected medical family. Even the Tang family, which is a little incomplete, can become the top family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing.


    Not to mention that Xu Zhendong has three ancient stitches. If he is not a broad-minded person, will he share them?


    "That''s what Mr. Tang said." Chen Deyuan sighed gently. Now his medical skills have reached a certain level, which is difficult to break through. After so many years of efforts, he has not made any progress. It should be a problem of mood. He said: "doctor Xu''s mind is not as good as Chen Deyuan''s. I can see the intensification of the contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine."


    "Yes, the acupuncture and medical books promoted by Dr. Xu''s Shennong hospital soon occupied the market. The status of Chinese medicine has been greatly improved. People believe in Chinese medicine more. When they are sick, more people begin to choose Chinese medicine. This is the credit of Dr. Xu. Without the medical books and medical books promoted by Dr. Xu, how can there be such a grand occasion?"


    Chen Longbiao also can''t help feeling that, not to mention the intensification of the contradiction between traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine recently, the status of traditional Chinese medicine has indeed improved a lot, and more people trust traditional Chinese medicine.


    "But it''s also because Chinese medicine has been promoted by more people that there is a contradiction between Chinese and Western medicine. Of course, it''s not Dr. Xu or Shennong hospital''s fault. Their credit is huge. It''s some jealous doctors of Western medicine who are playing tricks on them."


    Xu Zhendong is very pleased to hear that they are all big families of traditional Chinese medicine and powerful reserve forces. What''s more gratifying is that the Tang family didn''t come to investigate why he had the ghost door thirteen needles, but treated himself with a tolerant attitude.


    "Everyone, stop talking, and I''m proud, ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said with a bright smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Dr. Xu, you know pride. "


    The crowd laughed and the atmosphere became harmonious.


    This is the expression of internal unity.


    "Deren, take it back to doctor Xu." Tang bingle said casually.


    Tang Deren and Tang Delian did not speak any more. They took out a copy of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate and handed it to them, attracting people''s attention.


    I can''t carry it with me. This is a manuscript.


    "Thank you for your trust." Xu Zhendong calmly took over and said.


    "Come on, Dr. Xu, let''s have a drink of tea instead of wine."


    Very happy to have a drink.


    Tonight, many people sleep in hotels, but Xu Zhendong wants to go home to sleep, and it''s not far to drive back.


    The night is charming. Colorful neon lights are shining at the door of the shop. Pedestrians are walking on the street. Lovers are holding hands and smiling at the corners of their mouths. From time to time, there are laughter sounds. This is the most beautiful sound in the world.


    Back home.


    Seeing no daughter-in-law and Lu Yuyun in the living room, he was stunned.


    Sue is in the bedroom.


    Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong are busy in the kitchen.


    It seems that today''s meeting between Su Yike and Su Tianxiong is not bad.


    Xu Zhendong crept to the kitchen and saw the harmonious and cheerful sound from the kitchen. They helped each other to make supper.


    Especially Lu Yuyun, although he is in his forties, his face is still flushed and shy, which is the expression of true love and happiness.


    Su Tianxiong is wearing a scarf with obvious wrinkles on his face, but he smiles happily, like a big boy.


    All of a sudden!


    Two people noticed Xu Zhendong standing at the door, suddenly stunned, but also a little embarrassed.


    "Zhendong, you... You''re back." Lu Yuyun looked at Xu Zhendong awkwardly, came over and said with a laugh, "that... He''s here."


    "I see it." Xu Zhendong smile, want to ease the embarrassment, walked in, said: "Uncle Su''s cooking is good, very fragrant, should also have my share?"


    "Yes, yes, all of them!" Su Tianxiong said in a hurry, with a smile on his face and more obvious crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes.


    As a man, he can see that Xu Zhendong doesn''t exclude him. It''s more like easing the current embarrassing situation, which is a great good thing for him.


    "Ha ha, call me when it''s ready."


    After that, Xu Zhendong left the kitchen.


    They looked at Xu Zhendong''s back and looked at each other with a smile. The happy smile on their faces appeared again.


    Xu Zhendong enters the bedroom and sees his daughter-in-law working in front of the computer.


    "Daughter in law, why are you still busy?" He walked over and hugged his daughter-in-law''s delicate waist from behind.


    Su Yike also stopped his work, looked at him and said, "how about today''s exchange meeting? How''s it going? "


    "Not bad. The real war is tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the direction of the kitchen, said: "how about you? I saw him in the kitchen


    "Was my decision a little hasty?" Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong pitifully and said, "I feel that he loves my mother, and my mother loves him very much. I only want my mother to be happy."


    Xu Zhendong gently held her in his arms, said: "I see, maybe this is fate, then we just let it go."


    "Well! We have three rules. If he dares to hurt my mother again, I will send him to hell. " Su Yike said firmly.


    "If one day, you don''t have to do it. I''ll send him to hell myself." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    They chatted with each other for a while, and Lu Yuyun''s cry came from the door.


    Two people out.


    The hot and fragrant night has already been put on the table. Su Tianxiong''s scarf hasn''t been taken off yet. Lu Yuyun''s smile never stops. His eyes are full of love when he looks at Su Tianxiong.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Xu Zhendong praised it. It''s really good.


    "Haha, his cooking skills have declined a lot. He used to cook for me when we were together." Lu Yuyun''s face was full of smile and deep love in her eyes. She said, "Eko, she inherited her father''s good genes. How about Eko? Is it delicious? "


    Su Yike had taken a bite and looked at Su Tianxiong, which made him nervous.


    "Sue..." interrupted after shouting a word, nodded gently, said: "I can''t change my mouth for a while, sorry, but it''s delicious."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Tianxiong is already very excited. Getting his daughter''s praise is the greatest happiness. He also takes off his scarf and does it on the table.


    "Thank you, Eko!" Lu Yuyun looked at his daughter gratefully and said, "we''ll get used to it as a family in the future. By the way, Eko, your father and I still want to move out. We want to live an ordinary life in a brand new place, not Yanjing. "


    "Ah? Still moving out? " Su Yike was reluctant, but it''s normal to think about it. They couldn''t be together after more than 20 years. How can we say that they had to live in a world of two? "Where are you going?"


    "Not yet."

 Chapter 842

    Night, night!


    All the animals are quiet, and the four silent stars want to hope!


    The stars are changing, the bright moon is falling, the East is getting white, and the morning wind in summer is blowing the bead curtain in front of the window.


    Chicken after dawn, who slightly up!


    When they got up, they saw Lu Yuyun and his wife busy in the kitchen, and they had just finished breakfast.


    The atmosphere is much more comfortable than last night, obviously not so restrained.


    It has to be said that Su Tianxiong''s food is really good. They can open a restaurant.


    "Shall I send you to work first?" Xu Zhendong looked at Su Yike and said.


    Today, Su Tianxiong is here. He should not have to send Lu Yuyun to work. In the future, this task will be given to him.


    "And my mother is going too." Su Yike suddenly said that Xu Zhendong looked at Su Tianxiong curiously. She continued: "he has no assets except his body, and has nothing to do with the Su family. Now he is a poor man, and he can''t afford a car, and his future life depends on himself."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Tianxiong was so clean that he was penniless.


    "It''s OK. We''ll take the subway later. You go first." Lu Yuyun said.


    "Does uncle Su have a job?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Not for the time being!" Su Tianxiong said, but immediately said: "with my ability, it''s very easy to find a job. I just want to find a place to go with Yuyun, and then find a place to work in that place. I don''t want to be rich. I have absolutely no problem living."


    Su Tianxiong has been in charge of the Su family for so many years. He has great ability. He can''t be a manager of a company when he goes to a strange place.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about his future life.


    "Yes, if you need help, let me know." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, thank you." Su Tianxiong is always polite.


    Getting their forgiveness has been the greatest happiness in his life. He must be careful and even make up for it.


    Xu Zhendong sends Su Yike to the medicated food workshop, then goes to the hospital by himself, and takes the people from the hospital to the exchange meeting.


    There are not so many people going together today. Bian Deyuan and others have stayed in the hotel over there.


    When they came to the exchange conference, they began to exchange medical skills at 9:00 and 10:00, and many doctors have found their own rivals.


    Liu Ruoxiang, Luo Xiaoyu and others have found their opponents.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to compete with others. It''s a free competition without any ranking. He wants to observe the skills of the doctors present.


    This is a medical feast, you can see all kinds of magic medicine.


    It''s normal that people will come to challenge him from time to time.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a legendary New Star in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Do you dare to compete?" A doctor in a white coat came up, looked at him and said.


    This is the nth doctor to challenge. Xu Zhendong looked over and said with regret, "I don''t have time for the moment. I''ll give him a hand. You see, when I have time, how about I go to see you?"


    Xu Zhendong is watching the competition between Liu Ruoxiang and a western medicine doctor. He is also helping.


    The doctor could also see that Xu Zhendong was fighting here and said, "OK, remember my name. My name is Fang Jing."


    Almost everyone is in the contest.


    From time to time came the sound of cheering.


    "Liu Zhengtao from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province has just defeated Yunhong from Yunnan and Guizhou Province. He is really one of the most powerful doctors in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province."


    "This is Fu Jiayi from northern Mongolia Province. Just now, he easily defeated Gong Yang, a traditional Chinese medicine. As a matter of fact, traditional Chinese medicine is vulnerable."


    "Jin Bai, a western medicine doctor in Yanjing, defeated Cheng Kai, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. It''s very casual."


    "Western medicine Zheng Qiuyan defeated traditional Chinese medicine Guo Xiangyi."


    "Dr. Luo Xiaoyu, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, beat Dr. Zhao Zhen, a doctor of Western medicine. He had a fierce fight yesterday. He asked Luo Xiaoyu for half an hour. Before he took over, he had won."


    ***


    "Western medicine Kong Yiran defeated traditional Chinese medicine Xiao Qinghe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the results of the competition gradually spread throughout the venue, and some of the more prominent ones also got a lot of attention.


    Among them, Luo Xiaoyu is the most dazzling Chinese medicine doctor. He has become one of the focuses here. He has won many battles against many doctors. So far, only he has lost and his achievements are shining.


    The main reason is that he was not well-known before and became popular here, attracting a lot of attention.


    Next is Liu Ruoxiang. She is also one of the normal focuses, but she is not as dazzling as Luo Xiaoyu.


    When Luo Xiaoyu competed, a lot of people gathered around him, mainly for fun. Although Luo Xiaoyu''s temperament became more stable, his talkative character could not be changed, and he was also arrogant.


    Those who argue are more attractive than those who try.


    There is also a very shining new star in western medicine, named Fang Jing.


    "Fangjing!" Hearing the name, Xu Zhendong hesitated and looked up. It was the doctor who came to challenge him in the morning.


    Now!


    "Fang Jing of Western medicine defeated Song Di of traditional Chinese medicine again. At present, he has won eight times in a row. Like Luo Xiaoyu of traditional Chinese medicine, he has become the God of war."


    "What kind of fireworks would Fang Jing and Luo Xiaoyu meet? Absolutely wonderful, ha ha ha


    "Both of them are the only losers and the most dazzling new stars. What will happen? I''m looking forward to it. "


    A lot of people are talking about it, and those who have failed are watching.


    Xu Zhendong has been fighting for Liu Ruoxiang, but he hasn''t done anything. Liu Ruoxiang has never been defeated. He has been singing all the way, that is, he has kept a low profile, and the number of candidates is not as much as Luo Xiaoyu.


    So far, there are only three.


    "Dr. Xu, you... As Liu Ruoxiang''s master, have you been reduced to the point of fighting?" Tong haozhong happened to come over and looked at Xu Zhendong a little, and said with a sneer.


    "Well... I don''t think it''s a shame to start." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "How about a contest?" Tong haozhong looked at Xu Zhendong with a trace of contempt in his eyes and said: "I know you have rejected many challengers, but their strength is not as good as you. You disdain to compete with them. I can understand."


    "How do you know that you have the strength to compete with me?" Xu Zhendong looked at him in the dark eyes and said.


    "I''m confident that I can compete with Dr. Xu. It''s better for us to make some bets so that we can be energetic. How about that?" Tong haozhong looked at Xu Zhendong and said firmly.


    "I can compete with you, but I have a friend who wants to compete with you all the time. Why don''t you give him a chance to compete with him first? If you win him, I''ll compete with you. My bet is twice that of you. How about that?" Xu Zhendong is very clear that Tong haozhong is Chen Longbiao''s opponent.


    He can''t mess up the arrangements over there.


    "Who?" Tong haozhong asked.


    "Follow me, please!" Xu Zhendong said politely.

 Chapter 843

    Luojia villa, Wujiang, Jiangnan Province, in the living room.


    Many Luo family members are sitting on the sofa watching TV. The news is broadcast live on TV, which is a sensational Medical Exchange Conference across the country.


    The Luo family did not go to Yanjing to participate. They were not qualified and did not receive an invitation.


    They are a western medicine family and are not qualified to participate. Luo''s grandson participated as a traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the past, the whole family will live in front of the exchange conference, and this year is no exception, but this year there is more tension and expectation.


    Because this year, there are family members involved. Although it''s not a western medicine, it''s their grandson who was once scolded.


    Sun Tzu and his daughter-in-law joined in.


    The more you look at it, the more excited you are. Luo''s wrinkled cheeks stretch out with a smile on his face.


    "I''m worthy of being my grandson. We''ve been studying western medicine all our life. We''ve always been proud of it. We''ve never been famous. Xiaoyu is famous for his Chinese medicine. Now, who knows our Luo family


    Luo Lao is very excited to speak. Seeing his grandson on TV, he is very excited. Every victory, he seems to be on the scene, even more excited than his grandson.


    "Dad, Xiaoyu is helping our family to show off their power in Yanjing this time. It''s glorious." Luo Tianyou is also very happy, that is his own son.


    "You can also say that you don''t know who opposed Xiaoyu''s learning Chinese medicine. Hum, if it wasn''t for Xiaoyu''s insistence, there would be no Xiaoyu now." Luo Lao rolled his eyes, looked at his son, and said: "Xiaoyu and doctor Xu, that''s the blessing of his lifelong cultivation. When Xiaoyu has a heart, you should quit the position of head of the family. Your eyes are too short."


    "Dad, I don''t care about being the head of the family, but Xiao Yu''s strong medical skills don''t mean he understands management." Luo Tianyou said helplessly and continued: "in the future, I will give my full support to Xiao Yu''s study of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as his daughter-in-law. Should we go to propose marriage sometime?"


    "Well, let''s ask about them first." Looking at the live broadcast on TV, Luo Lao said: "Liu Ruoxiang is a very calm doctor, and very rational. When she comes to our family, she will definitely manage our family in good order. She is a rare girl, but I don''t know if she is willing."


    "Dad, there''s no reason why she doesn''t want to. She married us. That''s our family." Luo Tianyou''s wife also likes this girl very much.


    This kind of similar situation, not only Luo family happy.


    Pang Shoujin has been defeated, but his son Pang Qifeng is still singing all the way, cutting many doctors. Although he is not as famous as Luo Xiaoyu, he is also unbeaten.


    Gou Kuangyi is still holding on. He has defeated two western medical sages, but now he has a very tough opponent. I guess he will have to say goodbye.


    However, his son Gou Qiang is very fierce, and his momentum is even more fierce than Peng Qifeng, so he has a little reputation.


    Somewhere on the spot!


    "Lao Yang, this session of the exchange conference is really weird. So many young people lose their elders in a row. This is a scene we have never seen before." An old man standing on the side, looking at the doctors on the scene, can''t help saying.


    "Old Joe, have you ever heard of Shennong hospital?" The old sheep squinted and scanned the scene.


    "The hospital founded by the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who has three ancient acupuncture methods?" Lao Qiao nodded a little, glanced at Xu Zhendong, and finally settled on Xu Zhendong, saying: "the doctor Xu is the biggest obstacle to our communication conference. It''s said that he''s in a low grade. Does the rumor think highly of him?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s high or not, but since it''s a rumor, there should be some boasting, but there will be some truth in it." The old sheep''s eyes wandered and said, "look at that one over there. It''s called Luo Xiaoyu, Pang Qifeng, Liu Ruoxiang and Gou Qiang."


    "These four are the youngest and most eye-catching Chinese medicine practitioners. They are all from Shennong hospital and are said to be Xu Zhendong''s disciples."


    "What? And this? " Old Qiao said in surprise, staring at these four people, and said: "it is said that the remarkable progress of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years is entirely due to the acupuncture and medical books promoted by Shennong hospital. Now these four people have not been defeated. I think they are all thanks to Xu Zhendong. This person is really not simple."


    "Hahaha, old Joe, Chinese medicine has been recovering recently, otherwise I would not be here. I''m old bone, and I really don''t want to do it." The old goat was laughing


    Although he boasted Xu Zhendong and Shennong hospital highly, he was still very confident because these people would not be his opponents.


    His arrival was entrusted by someone to defeat Xu Zhendong.


    "I''ll tell you how you came. It seems that you came purposefully." Old Joe laughed and said, "you just let go. If you beat me, I don''t have to."


    "Are you also entrusted?" Lao Yang looked at him in surprise and said, "you are a famous doctor of Western medicine. I still wonder what made you come to this conference again. If I remember correctly, in the last conference, you were almost defeated by a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and the name of Western medicine doctor was almost lost."


    "Hahaha, you want to beat me? You have to have that life. " Old Joe laughed very heartily.


    "You are powerful, but as far as I know, this Xu Zhendong is also a warrior, and he is very strong. You should pay attention to that." Looking at Xu Zhendong fighting for his apprentice, Lao Yang said, "why don''t you come directly? I''m just an ordinary man. Do you want to fight with each other?"


    "No, you come first, I want to observe his needling, he has not shot, should be don''t want to let people see his needling, study the crack method," old Joe said, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "tomorrow is the promotion match, I will find someone to put you two on, he can''t run away."


    "You see, Tong haozhong has passed, and this doctor is also very powerful. If he does it, Xu Zhendong won''t refuse it." Lao Yang looks at Tong haozhong and Xu Zhendong in the distance. They are talking.


    Who knows, for a while, two people toward the other direction.


    "Is this... Is it time to start the competition? Would you like to go and have a look? " Lao Yang said with some expectation.


    "No, they''re not in the right shape." Lao Qiao said skillfully: "I''ll tell you, Xu Zhendong took Tong haozhong to Chen Longbiao. Chen Longbiao is an old man in the world. It''s said that metaphysics is also very good."


    "Tong haozhong is certainly powerful, but when he meets Chen Longbiao, he is a bit of a chess match. It''s really uncertain who will win. But I can see for sure that if Tong haozhong wins, he and Xu Zhendong will definitely have a fight."


    Old Joe is not a simple old man, a pair of deep eyes, it seems to see through everything, standing at the edge of the Expo changes.


    They stay out of it.

 Chapter 844

    Xu Zhendong was not the only one who didn''t do anything at the meeting. Many people in the same hall were walking around the Expo.


    Now it''s still a free competition link, not in the ranking competition system.


    This is also a part of some people''s special wandering, watching other people''s moves and watching their opponents.


    Tong haozhong comes to Xu Zhendong to challenge him. Xu Zhendong puts him in front of Chen Longbiao. Chen Longbiao is very willing to accept his challenge.


    "Doctor Tong, let''s meet again!" Chen Longbiao looks at Tong haozhong and smiles. The corners of his eyes become more obvious.


    "Dr. Chen, although we have met several times in the exchange conference, we have never faced each other. It seems that the time has come." Tong haozhong grinned and continued: "you are one of the pillars of the Chen family of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t let me down."


    "Ha ha ha, I want to tell you that you are the best western medicine in Anwu province. Don''t let me down." Chen Longbiao naturally won''t lose to him in momentum. He said: "wait till the ranking competition system. Let''s wait until the ranking competition system. How about that?"


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll beat you, and then I''ll beat your legendary doctor Xu." Tong haozhong, with dignity in his eyes, glances at Xu Zhendong and Chen Longbiao.


    "I''ll wait for you to fight!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    After that, he turned and left. He had to go back and fight for Liu Ruoxiang.


    When he passed by, Liu Ruoxiang won another Western medicine, Dr. Huang Xianhuang from China.


    "Dr. Huang, you lost again." Xu Zhendong looks at Huang Xian, the corners of his mouth show a smile, light said.


    "You..." Huang Xian glared at Xu Zhendong. He was very unconvinced and said in a loud voice: "you are just a starter. What are you proud of? If you have the ability to compete with me, I''ll make you win."


    "Dr. Huang Xianhuang, you can''t even defeat me. Are you kidding me when you say you want to defeat my master?" Liu Ruoxiang tidies up the silver needle. Yu Guang glances at the past without paying any attention to him.


    "What? He... He''s your master? He has been fighting for you all the time. How could he be your master? " Huang Xian was stunned.


    There''s no reason why the master gave the apprentice a hand. Isn''t it all the apprentices who gave the master a hand?


    What''s wrong with the world? It''s the reverse.


    "Master, let''s go. We don''t want to compete. Let''s have a rest." Liu Ruoxiang tidied up and said to Xu Zhendong.


    They turned away and went to the resting place.


    This is the base of Chinese medicine. Many Chinese medicine practitioners rest here, including Tang bingle and others.


    "Doctor Liu, how do you feel when you come back?" Tang bingle looked at Liu Ruoxiang and asked.


    Although today''s most dazzling is Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang is also very powerful, at least now there is still no failure, just a little low-key.


    "For the first time, I participated in the national exchange conference. As expected, I was very good at it." Liu Ruoxiang calmly scanned the scene and said.


    "Ha ha, this is the top player in China. If you are not a real strong person, you can''t support the second round here." Tang bingle said happily.


    He has participated in many sessions of the exchange conference, and has not participated in several sessions. He still feels very strong when he participates in this session again.


    men of talent come out in succession!


    "And you, Dr. Xu? It''s your first time, too! " Asked Tang bingle.


    "It''s really not easy. There are many experts. I''m looking forward to it." Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth and looks at the two people in the distance.


    "Dr. Xu, you''ve got two of the toughest ones this year. Do you know why? " Tang bingle also looked over there and said.


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help looking at Mr. Tang.


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Tang!" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know when you beat them both." Tang also sold a pass, looked at the time, said: "finally to end, about to enter the next link."


    As soon as the voice came out, the supporter came out and announced the end of the free competition. If the hand treatment was not completed, no new team PK was carried out. After a 20 minute rest, the competition system was entered, which was also the final link of the exchange conference. PK was carried out all the way to the end.


    Many doctors returned to the rest place, and Luo Xiaoyu and others also came back.


    Now Luo Xiaoyu walks with wind. He is very windy and can''t smile at the corners of his mouth. He attracts countless eyes.


    "Master, it''s wonderful." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s your gain?" Xu Zhendong is also very happy to see him so happy, but he still needs a little pressure, so he can''t float.


    "I found that my" qingnangjing "is really a treasure. It''s very powerful with the help of Zhenqi and shaking Tianjing. The diseases here are very handy for me." Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    "Don''t be arrogant. The opponents you met before are not the strongest. Don''t forget that your opponent is Liu Zhengtao, the task I taught you." Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Luo Xiaoyu''s talent is very good. Recently, his mind has stabilized and he has made great progress.


    "Cough, yes, master." Luo Xiaoyu seems to find that his master''s reminding is too ostentatious and brilliant.


    "Master, Xiaoyu''s character is like this. Don''t blame him." Pang Qifeng came to help persuade him. He knew the elder martial brother''s character very well.


    Twenty minutes of news is fast.


    Finally, it''s time for PK competition system.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the list of the first round has been posted on the bulletin board, and we will also announce it." The host stood up and spoke loudly with a microphone that rang throughout the square.


    "At the beginning of the first round PK competition system, Huang Xian vs. pan enli, Lu San vs. Qiu Yichen, Luo Xiaoyu vs. Guo ran, he Quan vs. Jian Wen..."


    One by one, it''s coming out on the radio.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Guo Ran is the most worried. His opponent is Luo Xiaoyu, the most dazzling new star of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Every competition has a fixed occasion. There is a medical association here. It''s skilled and very simple.


    In the first round, there were some people who didn''t play and went directly to the second round. The assessment was arranged by the Medical Association.


    "Will this arrangement be unfair?" Xu Zhendong also some doubts ask a way.


    "There is not so much fairness in the world. Not only some people don''t have to take part in the first round, but some people don''t even have to take part in the second round, starting directly from the third round. " Yao Jin looked at Xu Zhendong and explained to him, "all the doctors and medical associations who come to the exchange meeting have been investigated. They will be rated. Those who are highly rated can skip the level directly without taking part in the previous competition."


    "Because some doctors are very good, such as you, some of the Tang family, some of the Chen family, some of the yuan family, and so on, as well as the western medicine side of our front row people do not have to participate in one or two rounds of competition, your apprentices have to participate, that is because they have not accumulated over the years, to make significant medical results."


    Yao Jin made a serious explanation. When he said that, it was true.


    Luo Xiaoyu, Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang all went to the competition, but Liu Ruoxiang didn''t go down and started from the second round.


    There are also doctors in the second and third rounds of direct parachute.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. It saves a lot of things." Xu Zhendong epiphany, said.

 Chapter 845

    The largest medical forum in China continues to pay attention to the events of the national exchange conference.


    A lot of people are broadcasting live. There are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in this forum. Now it''s very noisy.


    "The most dazzling part of this free competition is Fang Jing of Western medicine. He has won ten consecutive victories and already has a super rhythm."


    "Yes, there are many excellent doctors in western medicine. This year is another brilliant year, and traditional Chinese medicine is still a stagnant pool."


    "Are you blind upstairs? There are many strong people in this session of traditional Chinese medicine, OK? Your western medicine has Fangjing, and we have Luo Xiaoyu. Now, Luo Xiaoyu has 11 consecutive victories. Is it better than your Fangjing? "


    "Well, it''s just a lucky Luo Xiaoping. He will be defeated by others. But what is the holy Luo Xiaoyu? Young people have such strength. "


    "I''m afraid to frighten you to death. Luo Xiaoyu is the chief disciple of Dr. Xu Zhendong of Shennong hospital. With the existence of Niu Bi Shan, this exchange conference will definitely crush you western medicine."


    "It''s a joke. Only one Luo Xiaoyu wants to crush us. It''s a fool''s dream. We still have the saint of Western medicine and the imperial doctor of the state. Who can shake these two top doctors?"


    "These two are very strong, but we also have Tang family, Chen family and yuan family. It''s not sure who will win or lose."


    The medical forum is not only a crazy discussion, but also a debate in major medical forums all over the country. What is very consistent is that both Chinese and Western medicine are quarreling.


    Even some forums and post bars that are not medical exchange conferences are bickering.


    Many news media are reporting, and the broad masses of the people are also seeing the situation at this exchange conference.


    Now there is a lot of discussion in China.


    PK competition system was also carried out at the scene. This competition system did not distinguish between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. The main purpose of this conference is to communicate, not PK. Therefore, some traditional Chinese medicine vs. traditional Chinese medicine, some western medicine vs. western medicine, and of course, there are also camps of traditional Chinese medicine vs. western medicine.


    "Master, there seems to be a quarrel over there." Liu Ruoxiang said helplessly.


    "It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature! This arrogant character doesn''t know how to be restrained. It''s arrogant and restrained at the right time. " Xu Zhendong reluctantly looks at Luo Xiaoyu''s fight. He is arguing with his opponent and seems to want to increase his bets and so on. He says: "in the future, Xiaoyu will have to be taken care of by you. You can''t make too much publicity. Of course, sometimes we still need to be arrogant. We can''t be bullied."


    "Well! Master, I''ll go and have a look. " Liu Ruoxiang stood up and went to have a look.


    After Liu Ruoxiang left, Chen Longbiao looked over and said with a smile: "Dr. Xu, your apprentice is really the most dazzling one everywhere, ha ha ha."


    "Dr. Chen is laughing." Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    "I like him very much. He has a real temperament. He is not arrogant and has no capital. He has the strength and arrogance. He is very arrogant. He is very arrogant. He sings all the way and has not failed. It''s really very powerful. Now many reports are saying that our traditional Chinese medicine is recovering. Look at the network news on the mobile phone, it''s all positive news of our traditional Chinese medicine, Many of them mentioned Dr. Luo


    Chen Longbiao is very happy. Now the public opinion has begun to change the direction. Many media praise the strength of traditional Chinese medicine, especially Luo Xiaoyu. He has achieved a lot. Moreover, because he is young, he is particularly eye-catching. Every time, he quarrels with his opponents very loudly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the mobile phone, opened the micro blog, post bar, today''s headlines and other apps, and basically talked about things at the exchange conference.


    In addition, there have been news that most of them are traditional Chinese medicine, and many of them have mentioned Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is completely famous this time. Of course, western medicine has also said a lot, but this year''s Luo Xiaoyu is too dazzling.


    The grade is so light, with such powerful medical skills, the future is limitless.


    "It seems that some of our Chinese medicine arrogance is good. Now the wind has changed. Many people on the Internet say that our Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine." Xu Zhendong very wide Wei said.


    "That''s right. Look at the microblog hot search. There are three days in the first ten days of our medical exchange conference. In particular, some time ago, the public opinion of our traditional Chinese medicine harming people has been leveled back and directly went to the hot search. The domestic people began to believe in our traditional Chinese medicine. This is a good thing."


    Chen Longbiao said with satisfaction.


    "Dr. Chen, Dr. Xu, have you noticed that many of the headlines today are about Luo Xiaoyu, Pang Qifeng, Gou Qiang and Liu Ruoxiang. The four of them are the most eye-catching. They are too young to have such strength when they are so young. It''s amazing."


    Tang''s smiling eyes looked at the news on his mobile phone, and he was also very happy.


    "However, there are many western medicine doctors who have attracted the attention of the media this time. The royal doctor of the state, the saint of Western medicine, Fu Jiayi, Liu Zhengtao and others are the important targets of media attention. The media also listed their past achievements, which is not trivial."


    "Yes, it''s OK to be a saint of Western medicine. Even the imperial doctors of the country are here. It seems that they are going to kill our traditional Chinese medicine."


    The competition is still going on!


    In this era of network development, news is instant, live and national attention.


    Medicine is concerned about national health and everyone, so it is of great concern.


    The first round of competition is finally over.


    The winner enters the second round and the loser has another chance. The competition system is clear.


    Xu Zhendong''s three apprentices all entered the second round directly.


    "At the end of the first round, the winner goes straight to the second round, and the loser has another chance, but he has to climb up step by step from the back." The host stood in the middle, scanned the crowd, and continued: "the list of the second round will be posted in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes is not long!


    "The second round competition list is now announced, Xu Zhendong vs. Fang Jing, Cao Baoshan vs. Tang yuan, Qiu Yichen vs. Jian Wen..."


    The name of Xu Zhendong is the first one to read.


    Before Xu Zhendong was surprised, Yao Jin stood up and looked at the host.


    "No, someone started. According to the rating, Dr. Xu parachuted directly for the third round." Yao Jin glared at the direction of the host, clenched his teeth, very unconvinced said.


    Yao Jin, who is in charge of personnel of the Chinese Medicine Association, did not participate in the competition, but participated in the work of the host, and clearly understood Dr. Xu''s rating.


    "It seems that it is not only our traditional Chinese medicine who do their homework ahead of time, but also western medicine who want to arrange their opponents secretly." Tang bingle''s eyes are deep, looking at the camp of Western medicine.


    "Yao Jin, sit down!" Rao guohuang looked over and said in a low voice, "don''t be conspicuous. It''s not a glorious thing. We can have a relationship. They can also have a relationship. Sit down and I''ll see the situation."


    Yao Jin sat down helplessly and looked at the western medicine camp.


    "Dr. Yao, it''s OK. I''ll go up from the second round." Xu Zhendong looked at Yao Jin and said calmly.

 Chapter 846

    Both Chinese and Western medicine participated in the arrangement.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong''s rating can directly enter the third round, but now the second round will be launched.


    Insiders know this news completely stunned, incredible looking at the host is still broadcasting, there have been several Chinese Medicine Association people go inside to find the organizer to discuss.


    Originally, they had negotiated a good deal with the organizer, but unexpectedly, the organizer didn''t follow the rules of the deal.


    "Dr. Xu, they can intervene to let you start from the second round. I''m afraid the later things will not be the same as we expected."


    Yao Jin''s face was a little flustered, things developed unexpectedly, and he was no longer in control of the situation.


    "What would be the worst result?" Xu Zhendong looks at Yao Jin and asks.


    "The adversaries will not follow the arrangement of our previous meeting. In these rounds, you all have to take action. The other side will see the treatment methods of our experts, and then they have time to think about countermeasures, that is, we have studied their situation before, on the other hand, the initiative is on their side."


    Yao Jin said nervously that the problem of initiative is also the problem of taking the lead.


    They will be very targeted to deal with people on the side of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, this time the battle is basically a battle between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. It seems that it has already begun." He Zhiqin listened to the host broadcast the second round of the war, said worried face.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the western medicine, and the people over there were looking good. They were all in high spirits, and the corners of their mouths looked proud.


    Everything is as they expected.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people present and said, "Dr. Chen, Dr. Tang and Dr. yuan, do you have any problems here? Let''s go all the way from below. This is our worst situation. We can only understand each other''s situation while we are killing. "


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no problem!"


    "Our yuan family has no problem."


    The three parties all said that they had no problem, they could kill from the lowest level, and at the same time, they explored the local treatment methods.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people next to him, mainly four apprentices, and said: "the previous combat mode may need to be changed. If it''s relatively simple, don''t show all your strength first. If it''s difficult, come to me and I''ll help you."


    "Master!"


    The four of them spoke with one voice, full of confidence.


    And then!


    Rao guohuang has come back from the organizer. He looks depressed and knows that there is bad news.


    "We have been intercepted by Western doctors. They don''t want to say who did it. We are facing the most serious situation. We have to rely on hard power. Dr. Xu and other people from Shennong hospital may suffer some losses when they come to the exchange conference for the first time." Rao guohuang is very helpless, he can''t control, said: "I arrange the people of the Chinese Medicine Association to fight with you, when you meet the opponent, he can explain the opponent''s situation to you, convenient to deal with."


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "He Zhiqin, follow Dr. Xu. Yao Jin, follow Dr. Luo... "


    Rao guohuang arranged for the doctors of Shennong hospital to fight for him. At the same time, he explained the characteristics of his opponents to them. Only when he knew himself and his opponent could he be more sure to defeat them.


    Very nervous arrangement, but fortunately in the second round did not appear Chen Longbiao, but Shennong hospital doctors all came to an end.


    "It''s time for a break. The second round of competition will start now."


    With the announcement of the host, the second round of competition began.


    The sun is also gradually moving to the West. Today, it can only go on to the second round. The sun''s brilliance reflects people''s shadow and makes people''s shadow long.


    Xu Zhendong soon found his own position. Fang Jing, a western medicine doctor, has been waiting for Xu Zhendong.


    The corner of his mouth showed a proud smile, and his face was full of expectation.


    Yesterday, Dr. Xu refused to challenge, which made him lose face. But today, it''s a competition system PK, which is arranged by the organizer. Dr. Xu can''t refuse, so he can only accept it.


    "Dr. Xu, you can''t refuse this time!" Fang Jing looked at Xu Zhendong and said with pride.


    "Yes, as a contestant, I need to follow the rules and arrangements." Xu Zhendong very calm said, did not put him in the eye, very casual to his position, standing.


    "I''m still thinking about how many rounds I have to go to before I can meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I went on the stage. Congratulations." Fang Jing said triumphantly, turned his head to look at the direction of Luo Xiaoyu, and said: "Dr. Luo is your apprentice. Originally, I wanted to fight him, but I''m more happy to meet you. If I beat you, it means that he is not my opponent."


    "Your guess is right. The problem is you have to beat me first." Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said, "I don''t like the person who keeps talking. Let''s talk with strength."


    "Good!" Fang Jing was also stunned for a moment, and thought to himself: Luo Xiaoyu talks much more than me. How can you accept him as an apprentice.


    Wait for a moment, two people enter the large closed treatment room. There are two patients in the treatment room with sound insulation glass. The patient needs two doctors to check and confirm that the patient''s condition is similar. Within the acceptable range, they agree to separate the large treatment room into two parts, one for half.


    "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem, either."


    Xu Zhendong and Fang Jing confirmed that there was no significant difference in the patient''s condition, which was within the acceptable range. They said that there was no problem and they could start the trial.


    At this moment, other doctors have come to watch the competition, as well as media reporters.


    Although Xu Zhendong hasn''t done anything before, his reputation has been rising since he came to Yanjing. Many people want to see doctor Xu''s legendary acupuncture.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the people who came to observe, and saw the doctor of Western medicine and the imperial doctor of the state standing on his side to observe.


    "08, competition starts!"


    Finally, Xu Zhendong has just given a pulse to the patient. She knows the patient''s condition, nervous failure, no vitality, and no strong desire to survive. According to the data, all the family members of this person died in a car accident, and she doesn''t want to live.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s time to start." He Zhiqin saw that doctor Xu didn''t have a pulse and didn''t give the needle. He was curious and reminded him.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong just hesitated a little, and decided to cure the patient as soon as possible, not to let the people over there see his own acupuncture method, but to use the most common acupuncture method.


    As soon as he shook, the silver needle bag spread out, and the silver needles were on display. Xu Zhendong took out one of the inconspicuous ones, looked at he Zhiqin, and said, "doctor he, bring me a bottle of alcohol."


    He Zhiqin is very skilled in alcohol.


    Xu Zhendong put the silver needle in alcohol, and then slowly kneaded the limbs of the patient, mainly the joints, almost all the joints of the whole body.


    Finally, he picked up the silver needle and pricked the patient''s Tianchi point.


    Then his right hand kept twisting the silver needle, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Hoo


    With a cry of surprise, the patient suddenly sat up, woke up, opened his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    This reaction really surprised all the onlookers and made them look confused.


    How did the patient suddenly get better?

 Chapter 847

    "Oh, I''ll go! Fang Jing hasn''t started yet. Dr. Xu''s patients have already sat up. "


    The crowd was stunned, completely unprepared for the scene.


    Standing outside the airtight room, people still want to see the legendary Chinese medicine''s acupuncture. Before they are ready to observe, Dr. Xu''s patients do it directly with their eyes wide open.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    "Is it healing? Is this the skill of the legendary doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "NIMA, is this medicine? I haven''t finished reading it yet. What''s the situation? "


    People outside were surprised and whispered. When they were not careful, Xu Zhendong''s patient suddenly sat up.


    Of course, the situation is still unknown, I do not know whether it is cured or just a little bit of recovery.


    "What''s the matter, old Joe?" Old sheep also a face surprised, looking at the same surprised old Joe, asked.


    Old Joe looked at the scene in shock, opened his mouth, speechless for a moment, said: "I haven''t had time to see it, what kind of supernatural means did he use?"


    Old Qiao was shocked. As a saint of Western medicine, he was new and arrogant. Even when he came to watch the competition, he had to put on a high attitude. Before he faced up to Dr. Xu''s competition, the patient suddenly sat up.


    "No... it''s said that his medical skills have been passed on by the ancients. He has three ancient needling methods. Although I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, I still have the ability to distinguish between them. He only has one needle to go down, and there is no needling method at all." The old sheep said in surprise, not believing, and a little nervous.


    Is this man too strong.


    "This man can''t be underestimated, but he hasn''t played yet. Keep watching... Wait... He''s coming out now?" Old Joe finally serious up, thinking that his treatment should not be finished, continue to watch the follow-up, who knows, doctor Xu directly with people out.


    How can we not be surprised.


    When the attending doctor comes out, it means the end of the treatment.


    "No? The attending doctor is out. Is the treatment over? "


    "The cow is forced, a needle saves a person, the opponent Fang Jing has not responded, doctor Xu has finished the treatment, this gap."


    "It''s worthy of being Luo Xiaoyu''s master. He can finish the treatment in less than three minutes. If he wins, it''s legendary."


    Everyone was shocked and had never seen such a situation.


    Even to Xu Zhendong hit a few doctors do not believe, quietly asked Dr. Xu.


    "Dr. Xu, are you sure the patient has recovered?" He Zhiqin asked in a low voice, and the shock on his face showed no doubt.


    "The patient has recovered. He can go home and rest for a few days." Xu Zhendong said casually and walked outside.


    "But... But how did you do it?" He Zhiqin is still very puzzled asked.


    "I have my own way."


    Out of the treatment room, ushered in a lot of onlookers, more media reporters rushed in front of the interview.


    "Dr. Xu, do you come out to represent the end of the treatment?" Reporters poured in to ask questions.


    "Yes, my treatment is over. Why do you stay in it if you don''t come out?" Xu Zhendong looked at he Zhiqin and another doctor beside him and said, "do you want to fight the landlord in it?"


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu is joking. You have cured the patient within three minutes. Your opponent Fang Jing hasn''t even done it yet. You have finished it. It''s really puzzling."


    The reporter also said that this is a situation that no one can think of.


    "Are you suspecting that I haven''t cured the patient?" With a smile, Xu Zhendong said, "isn''t there another doctor coming to check later? They won''t lie. Let''s wait for the result. "


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong broke away from the crowd and didn''t want to be asked all the time.


    Xu Zhendong to start two people are not so lucky, was caught by reporters and other people, constantly asked.


    "Dr. he, you are the closest to Dr. Xu. Do you see how Dr. Xu saved people? Would you please give us a brief introduction? "


    "Doctor he, what''s going on inside? I''m not ready to see it. The treatment is over. What the hell is going on? "


    "May I ask what kind of treatment method Dr. Xu used to cure the patient in such a short time?"


    In the face of the questioning from the masses and media reporters, he Zhiqin and his wife expressed their helplessness.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    They dropped this sentence and rushed out of the crowd, ignoring them.


    They even wanted to know how Dr. Xu cured the patient. He was the one who started the operation, but as a result, he handed over the alcohol bottle and finished it.


    Leave the confused people.


    However, a doctor has gone in to check the patient''s recovery, and Lao Yang and Lao Qiao have also gone in to check the patient''s condition.


    Not only these people were surprised, but also Tang Lao and others in the traditional Chinese medicine camp were very surprised, watching Dr. Xu come.


    "Dr. Xu, are you sure it''s cured?" Tang Deren asked incredulously.


    "All right." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I didn''t see clearly just now. What kind of needling do you use?" Chen Longbiao came over and asked.


    "There is no needling. It''s a very common needling. Don''t think too much about it." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "This..."


    Chinese medicine and others are also confused.


    However, seeing doctor Xu''s relaxed face, he didn''t seem to have no confidence.


    To tell you the truth, people in traditional Chinese medicine are also worried. After all, Dr. Xu''s treatment speed is too fast. He has never seen such a fast one.


    Only Xu Zhendong was very relaxed.


    Not long.


    The host sent a message.


    "Division 8, Xu zhendongsheng!"


    All the people were stunned by this.


    People who didn''t notice Xu Zhendong looked up.


    Originally, a small number of people didn''t know about Xu Zhendong''s existence. At this moment, they heard strange names and asked about them one after another. For nothing else, because some doctors had not started the competition yet, he had finished.


    At such a speed, who can?


    "I remember that Xu Zhendong and Fang Jing were in the 8th competition area, right? Is Fang Jing the most brilliant new star of this session of Western medicine? Was it killed by the second? "


    "It''s incredible. Most of the competition areas haven''t started yet. He''s finished. Is it his patient whose injury is not serious? Is it a cold?"


    "Are you questioning the arrangement of the medical association? Besides, before the competition, both sides will check the patient''s condition, and it is impossible to make such low-level mistakes. "


    Yes, it''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Is the speed of treatment incredible.


    "Dr. Xu, it really deserves the reputation. Congratulations, Congratulations!" Yuan Xuekun came over and congratulated.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong''s polite response.


    Many people came to see who Dr. Xu was. When they saw such a young man, they were shocked.


    All of a sudden, all the focal points converge.


    The reporter wanted to come over for an interview, but Xu Zhendong refused directly, saying that he would be interviewed after the exchange conference, and now he doesn''t want to affect the mood of the competition.


    "There is a more powerful new person in traditional Chinese medicine -- Xu Zhendong!"

 Chapter 848

    Some online forum!


    "There is a new generation of Chinese medicine, who is more powerful than Luo Xiaoyu before. Before others start the competition, he has finished his treatment and become a miracle of the new generation. This person is Xu Zhendong!"


    "I''ll go. I heard that Xu Zhendong was fighting against Fang Jing, the most dazzling new star of Western medicine. Who said Fang Jing was very powerful before? Stand up and talk? "


    "I''m not a doctor, but it''s very lively to watch you fight. Before, western medicine blew Fang Jing to heaven. Now, why don''t you see people from western medicine come out to say a word, and they are killed by other doctors."


    "Boys of traditional Chinese medicine, what are you arrogant about? We still have a lot of powerful Western doctors who have not taken action. They are all directly parachuted for the third round. Doctors from all provinces in China have not taken action yet."


    "It''s as if our traditional Chinese medicine didn''t parachute for the third round. The people of the Tang family haven''t done anything yet."


    The netizens on the Internet have started a new round of debate.


    This time, the most proud new man of Western medicine fell down in the second round, and was killed by seconds, so he was very helpless.


    The voice of the public began to turn to traditional Chinese medicine, saying that traditional Chinese medicine is credible and the therapeutic effect is very obvious.


    Journalists are the most authoritative ones in real-time reporting. They also wrote a report professionally


    "A large number of excellent doctors have emerged in this national exchange conference, especially young doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. Before today''s second round competition, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang, Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang are the most dazzling. They were once considered as masters of traditional Chinese medicine like Tang Delian.


    However, at the beginning of the second round competition system, a more dazzling new star appeared. He was Xu Zhendong, who was younger than the previous four. According to the data, he was the founder of Shennong hospital and the master of the former four. It was really unexpected that his medical skills were used to treat patients, which was the blessing of mankind.


    It just killed doctor Fang Jing, the most dazzling new star of Western medicine, in one minute. Now he has become one of the most concerned doctors. Today''s competition has come to an end. Tomorrow, we will enter the third round of competition system. The competition is becoming more and more intense. Let''s look forward to tomorrow''s competition. "


    News media reports exploded on the Internet instantly, causing a wide range of public opinion, netizens have said that this year''s medical exchange conference is very interesting.


    One of the most unexpected is traditional Chinese medicine.


    The second round of the competition ended.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others came over with their heads held high, and obviously they came back with a full load.


    "Master, although I know you won''t lose, your speed is too fast!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master happily and said.


    "Do you mean that our master has taken the limelight from you? Ha ha Pang Qifeng said happily.


    "Haha, it''s all the same, it''s all the same. Now our master has become the most concerned person in the audience. I''m really worried about whether he will be targeted." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Xu Zhendong looked at Tang and others and said, "I won''t have dinner with you tonight. Goodbye!"


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I''m looking forward to your skill tomorrow." Tang bingle came over and said politely.


    Although the people behind him are all talking about Xu Zhendong, he doesn''t plan to respond and takes his apprentices to leave quickly.


    Wait for Xu Zhendong and others to leave.


    Rao guohuang looked at Ma Xiaoguang and asked, "Xiaoguang, what''s the situation now?"


    Ma Xiaoguang frowned a little and said, "although Dr. Xu and others are doing well today, on the whole, our traditional Chinese medicine has lost more, and the rest of the western medicine is one third more than us."


    "It seems that not only Chinese medicine is making progress, but western medicine is also very strong." Rao guohuang looked at the disappearing people and said, "do you have time to visit the organizers? I''ve got to ask for an explanation. What I promised us actually goes back on its promise. I can''t let them design Dr. Xu any more. "


    "Yes, Dr. Xu''s strength today is very strong. Although he can''t see his needling skills, people with such speed are definitely not worthy of reputation." Ma Xiaoguang said firmly.


    In other words, when Xu Zhendong went back with his disciples, Luo Xiaoyu mentioned that he would go to his home to cook. Of course, Liu Ruoxiang agreed to this proposal. Liu immediately agreed and said that he would cook himself.


    Xu Zhendong and others went to the room rented by Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. There were only two people in one room and one hall, and they didn''t need to use too much.


    "I''ll pick up echo first. She should be off work by now."


    Of course, Xu Zhendong can''t forget his daughter-in-law. He drives to pick her up immediately.


    When you come to the medicated food workshop where Su Yike works, there are four floors. The first, second and third floors are the places for eating medicated food. The fourth floor is the place for employees to rest and work. Su Yike''s office is the best location on the fourth floor.


    Now she doesn''t have to make medicated food by herself, but handles documents in the office.


    However, when Xu Zhendong went in, he saw Lu Yuyun coming out with a bowl of herbal food and putting it on the customer''s table. The customer couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Did you hear that? At today''s Medical Exchange Conference, traditional Chinese medicine was in the limelight. We suspected that traditional Chinese medicine was harmful to people. I think it was a malicious rumor made by some people with ulterior motives. "


    "Yes, although traditional Chinese medicine has not been as powerful as western medicine, it is also one of the quintessence of our Chinese culture. How can it be said that it is harmful? It''s just bullshit. Today, I saw Dr. Luo cured many people at the exchange meeting."


    Suddenly, I heard the words from the customers of medicated food, which attracted Xu Zhendong''s attention and turned to look at it.


    They were middle-aged ladies in beautiful clothes, chatting while eating medicinal food.


    After listening carefully to other people''s conversation, a large part of them are talking about the events at the exchange conference, and they say that traditional Chinese medicine is credible.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very happy.


    There are signs of revival in traditional Chinese Medicine


    "Zhendong, you''re here. How can you stand?" Lu Yuyun saw Xu Zhendong standing here, motionless, glancing at the guests and saying.


    She woke up with a smile and said, "Mom, I''ve come to find Ike. Our exchange meeting is over for the time being today. Then we''re going to cook at Xiaoyu''s house. We don''t have to cook for both of us tonight. You and uncle Su can solve it by themselves."


    "Oh, OK, Eko is in the office. Go up!" Lu Yuyun pointed to the upstairs and said casually.


    Xu Zhendong went upstairs to the chairman''s office and gently opened the door. He saw Su Yike was buried in correcting the documents and crept in.


    But still startled Su Yike, looked up, saw Xu Zhendong, immediately surprised, mouth smile, "Zhendong, how are you here? I haven''t finished work yet. Will you wait for me for a while? "


    "Well, I''ll go to the second floor and have a medicated meal. Call me when you''re finished."


    "Well, I''ll be fine soon."


    Xu Zhendong wants to go to the second floor to listen to the people''s views on today''s exchange conference and traditional Chinese medicine. These are very important information.

 Chapter 849

    The sun sets at the west end of the mountain, and the appointment is made after dusk!


    The setting sun gradually falls, the afterglow reflects, the summer dusk is very beautiful, the glory sprinkles on the whole land, docile does not stab the body.


    In Shennong medicated food workshop, people from all levels of society come here to eat a bowl of evening medicated food to nourish the body and mind, which can always make people relaxed and happy.


    It''s the best place to talk with your friends and relatives.


    Most of the topics that people talk about today are related to the topics of the medical communication conference in full swing in recent days.


    Medicine is related to everyone''s physical and mental health, no matter men and women, old and young, so it''s not surprising that it has become a popular topic.


    In the middle of the second floor of this fragrant herbal food shop, which is not a good place, you can hear the conversation from all directions.


    Xu Zhendong is sitting here. He wants to listen to the masses.


    "Don''t mention that Luo Xiaoyu''s family is said to be a western medicine family. It''s strange that he studies traditional Chinese medicine and is very good at it."


    "Ha ha, there are all kinds of people in the world. Interest is the best teacher. If he likes traditional Chinese medicine, what''s wrong with his family background? The so-called hero does not ask the source


    "Yes, yes, but I heard a more shocking news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Who are the most popular people in this session of medical exchange conference?"


    "The most popular one is Fang Jing, a western medicine doctor, and Luo Xiaoyu, a Chinese medicine doctor."


    "Ha ha, you did that before the second round. The latest news is that Fang Jing, the most popular Western medicine doctor, was killed by a new doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. There is no room for relief."


    "What? Direct second kill? I remember that he was very powerful. He didn''t lose all the way. Who killed him? "


    "Don''t believe me. In terms of age, Luo Xiaoyu is the youngest, but the one who killed Fang Jing is younger than Luo Xiaoyu. His name is Xu Zhendong."


    "What, Xu Zhendong? How do I feel this name is a little familiar, but I just can''t remember it?


    "I know. I''ve seen Xu Zhendong, the president of Shennong hospital. I''ve seen him before when I went to Shennong hospital. He''s really young and has excellent medical skills. I thought he didn''t attend this exchange meeting. I didn''t expect that he went."


    "I''ll give you more exciting news." "It is said that the four most outstanding and the youngest doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in this session are all Xu Zhendong''s apprentices," he continued


    "How is that possible? I have met Xu Zhendong. He is not as young as these four people. How can he be their master? Are you kidding? "


    "Ha ha ha, I know you don''t believe it. Traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than western medicine. Especially recently, traditional Chinese medicine has been very strong. Before this harmful incident came out, we all felt it. I think this harmful incident was caused by people with ulterior motives."


    "I also feel that Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. The inheritance of thousands of years will be a harmful thing. It is the essence of quintessence left behind by years of washing."


    In all directions, all kinds of speeches and people have their own mouths. What they say is all about the exchange meeting.


    But Xu Zhendong is eating the medicated food silently here, listening to their words, feeling happy.


    It seems that these public opinions are beginning to be useful, and the masses are beginning to believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is what Xu Zhendong wants.


    As long as there is no problem with TCM in the follow-up, everything will go smoothly, TCM will win people''s trust again, and the day for TCM to take off is not far away.


    "Zhendong, what are you doing?" Su Yike had been there for a while and called his name several times, but there was no response. She gently pushed his shoulder.


    "Well... I didn''t notice." Xu Zhendong looked back at his daughter-in-law. She had changed her professional dress and put on a beautiful dress. She said, "are you busy?"


    "What are you thinking after all? So obsessed. " Su Yike looks at him.


    They went out and held hands.


    It attracted the attention of many people.


    They all know that Su Yike is the chairman of medicated food workshop, but this boy is a little strange, but someone has recognized him.


    "Xu Zhendong... Xu Zhendong at the medical exchange conference, Xu Zhendong at Shennong Hospital..."


    The crowd exclaimed that they had disappeared from their view.


    "Don''t you see that the conference has worked? Now many people are beginning to believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and they are talking about the merits of traditional Chinese medicine. " Xu Zhendong said happily.


    Nothing makes him happier than the better situation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Su Yike said with a smile: "I also found that in recent days, everyone is talking about it, and many media are reporting that people no longer resist traditional Chinese medicine, they prefer to believe in it, but you need to continue to play it steadily. If you fail, there may be unnecessary trouble."


    "Well, we''ll pay more attention."


    Suddenly!


    In Su Yike''s conversation, the whole person has matured a lot, and has made great progress in the consideration of things and the overall situation.


    This may be the result of working hard in the workplace.


    Workplace training, women''s momentum also slowly revealed, with cool wisdom, very beautiful workplace gold collar.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Yuyun, they drove to the homes of Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang.


    Just entering the door, the crowd yelled. Liu Ruoxiang, who was supposed to cook, turned out to be very enthusiastic and helped. Only Luo Xiaoyu sat on the sofa playing with the computer.


    "Shifu, when you look at the news, you are praising our traditional Chinese medicine. Many people like it." Luo Xiaoyu pointed to the news on the computer and said happily.


    They are all fighting for this, so they pay special attention to the news about the exchange conference during this period.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, a piece of praise.


    Su Yike has joined the cooking team, leaving Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu to watch the news on the computer.


    Not long.


    Delicious food has been presented, but there are so two dishes actually color is not so good, a question, the original is Gou Qiang do.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just be happy.


    I came to Luo Xiaoyu''s home for cooking for the first time. I opened two bottles of champagne and spent the day happily.


    This time, I don''t know how many years later there will be such a reunion. I''m afraid it won''t happen in the future.


    After a big meal, everyone left.


    When Xu Zhendong and Su Yike return home, they don''t see Su Yike''s parents at home. They call and ask. They are watching a movie outside.


    The old husband and wife, however, are romantic and live a poetic life.


    After taking a medicine bath, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Tomorrow, we have to continue the competition, and we will have more powerful opponents.


    According to the rules, in the third round, all doctors have to go on the stage, which means that Western medical sages and others have to go on the battlefield.


    Dongfang shows his white belly. Xu Zhendong has already got up, made a simple physical adjustment, recovered to his best condition and went to the battlefield.

 Chapter 850

    A few days ago, Fang Jing, known as the new strong man of Western medicine, was killed by Xu Zhendong.


    Today, when we come back to the scene, not many people remember Fang Jing''s glory, who lost fame and didn''t have any reputation.


    And Xu Zhendong replaced him, even more powerful than him, because Xu Zhendong''s strength is too strong.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Rao guohuang came over with a smile. It seemed that something good had happened. He said, "someone really took part in the exchange meeting. It seems that it was aimed at you, not at traditional Chinese medicine. The people from the organizer are not willing to tell me who it is. I''ll wake you up."


    "For me?" Xu Zhendong is a little surprised, but this is not bad.


    If you only aim at yourself, then you can deal with it. You can kill as many as you come and see who is strong.


    But I can''t figure out who would want to be so targeted.


    "Yes, it said that it was Shennong hospital, and your name was mentioned in particular." Rao guohuang said in a low voice: "but the organizer also gave me face. In the third round, according to the normal, your opponent should not be strong. You can rest assured. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Rao." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Soon the third competition began.


    Luo Xiaoyu vs. Liu Zhengtao, this progress is really fast.


    Pang Qifeng was a little surprised by Zhan Ge Erlian.


    However, it is expected that the original intention is that they will fight each other, and now they will fight each other.


    Xu Zhendong fought against Zhou Zhiru, a famous doctor in Yanjing. He was also one of the best doctors in the third round.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s my great honor to fight with you." Zhou Zhiru said with a smile.


    "Me too. Let''s start!" Xu Zhendong also didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He arranged the competition as soon as possible and finished it as soon as possible.


    "Please


    Zhou Zhiru was very polite and respectful to Xu Zhendong. They selected the patients and began to treat them when the host announced the beginning.


    This time, many people came to watch, who let Dr. Xu Zhendong arouse everyone''s curiosity, now it is normal to be surrounded.


    In particular, many western medicine have come to watch, there are also many traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr Ho, alcohol!" Xu Zhendong said simply.


    He Zhiqin feels that this sentence sounds familiar. Take alcohol.


    Sure enough, everything and before no difference, a silver needle, the patient suddenly opened his eyes, a short breath, actually woke up.


    It''s a similar situation. Everyone is directly confused.


    "It''s a second kill."


    "It seems that doctor Zhou Zhiru is better than Fang Jing. At least he has begun to treat his illness, but Fang Jing hasn''t started before. He was killed by Dr. Xu. "


    "What kind of needling is this? This doctor Xu is so powerful. He always saves people with one shot. If he goes on like this, he will have to compete with terminally ill patients. "


    "In my opinion, Dr. Xu''s opponent can only be the Tang family or the medical sage of Western medicine. Otherwise, these patients who are not too intractable will be cured by Dr. Xu''s one shot, which is nothing to say. There is no comparability."


    Many people say that Dr. Xu is too strong to send too intractable patients because he is too strong. He needs to take care of his opponent''s strength.


    As for what kind of patients to send, the organizers have their own evaluation, but at present, these two people are still too weak for Xu Zhendong.


    "Old Joe, do you see that?" The old goat looked at the surprised, shocked old Joe and asked.


    "How is that possible?" Old Qiao shocked looking at is out of the treatment room of Xu Zhendong, can''t believe, said.


    "What''s the matter with you, old Joe? I didn''t see you so shocked in the last game. It''s the second time. You''re even more shocked. Can''t you see what''s coming? " The old goat said curiously.


    "He is not only a doctor, but also a powerful warrior. When he gave the patient another massage, the mysterious Qi and the power of heaven and earth around him were drawn by him. How did he do that?" Old Joe said in shock.


    "What? You say he''s a warrior, too? Can it attract Xuanli nearby? Are you sure? " Lao Yang was also shocked.


    "That''s right, and his cultivation is very strong. I can''t pull Xuanqi by force. The power of heaven and earth belongs to heaven and earth. It can only attract Xuanqi from the whole body. He can pull at least 100 meters around the body. He is very strong." Old Joe said solemnly.


    In the past, he only looked at the young TCM doctor. Now, after discovering his martial identity, old Joe no longer just looked at him, but attached great importance to it.


    "That''s a tough opponent." The old goat was very dignified and said, "no wonder you invited me out of the mountain and gave me so much money. I thought money was so easy to earn these days. It seems that it''s really a penny for a penny."


    Two people looked at Xu Zhendong who had walked out of the treatment room, still shocked.


    There''s still a lot of talk here.


    However, Xu Zhendong, who has attracted much attention, has a face of light cloud and breeze. It seems that no major event has happened and he doesn''t care at all.


    Also did not pay attention to other people''s face muddled force.


    "Dr. Xu, I still can''t see how amazing your needling is." He Zhiqin followed doctor Xu closely and asked.


    "So I''ll show you now, you may understand." Xu Zhendong went in the direction of Pang Qifeng.


    Pang Qifeng''s opponent is Ge Erlin of Weijiang province. He is not a pure western medicine, but combined with some local medical methods. According to Pang Qifeng''s previous understanding, he is very difficult.


    As for Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Zhendong believes in him and doesn''t need to worry.


    Xu Zhendong joined the group of onlookers and stood in the front of the treatment room to watch Pang Qifeng''s treatment. The same onlookers saw Xu Zhendong suddenly appear here.


    "This... Isn''t this Dr. Xu Zhendong? Isn''t he going to take part in the contest? "


    A person nearby asks curiously.


    "Dr. Xu killed again, so he came here to watch the battle."


    Another person said with pride, obviously this person is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I''ll go. It''s too strong. Two seconds."


    People whispered, but did not affect the airtight treatment of Pang Qifeng, airtight sound insulation effect is excellent, will not be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Dr. Ge, what kind of medical technique is this?" A doctor looked at GE Erlian''s medical room in surprise and found that he was bleeding the patient. Under the patient''s bed, there were pieces of charcoal in deep red.


    The patient himself is very weak, and he is still bleeding the patient. Doesn''t that weaken the patient even more?


    "The new Uighur fire drainage method."


    He Zhiqin looked at GE Erlian''s medical room in shock and blurted out the treatment.


    "Do you know him?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve seen and heard it, but I''ve never really seen it. It''s said that it''s a unique treatment for the new Uighur people. In places with bad conditions and changeable weather in Uighur Province, it''s very difficult to cure all kinds of strange diseases without special methods. This method is a unique medical skill of one of the ethnic minorities in Uighur Province, which is very precious."


    He Zhiqin explains slowly, shocked.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit has swept the past. While bleeding the patient, he injected new blood and mixed some liquid medicine. Xu Zhendong could not distinguish the characteristics of this liquid medicine for a moment.


    "Reincarnation needling... It''s reincarnation needling!"


    There was another exclamation.


    This time it was Pang Qifeng''s treatment room.

 Chapter 851

    Few people have seen the medical skills of the new Uighur, so although they are curious about GE Erlian''s strange medical skills, they are not well-known, so they can only be shocked.


    However, Pang Qifeng''s "soul reviving acupuncture" is known by senior doctors, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine can recognize it at a glance, and Western medicine has heard of its power.


    This is an ancient needling technique. It has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect it to reappear in the world. How can I not be shocked.


    When I heard one scream, everyone looked at it.


    His eyes were blazing at Pang Qifeng in the treatment room. His technique was skillful and regular. Each needle seemed to contain a rhythm that resonated with the heaven and earth.


    "Do you feel that there is Xuanqi flowing around here?" A Chinese medicine doctor exclaimed, "look at your old friends first.".


    To their level of practice, many of them are related to some metaphysics. In the later stage of Chinese medicine, metaphysics is needed to help make the medical skills to a higher level.


    "What? It turned out to be Xuanqi. Only an old Chinese doctor who has reached a certain level of traditional Chinese medicine can practice Xuanqi. Is it possible that this young man has already begun to practice Xuanqi, and his accomplishments are not low? "


    An old Chinese medicine doctor was shocked to see Pang Qifeng inside.


    This person looks very ordinary. At this moment, his whole body and even himself are slowly changing. He is as gentle as jade, just like a hermit, giving people the feeling of a hermit.


    It seems that his needling method contains a certain rhythm, with the traces of time, and the quaint temperament is shocking.


    "It''s said that Pang Qifeng inherited Xu Zhendong''s inheritance. It seems that it''s rumored that Xu Zhendong knows the ancient needlework, and his apprentices have already shown it."


    "It''s true, but now Pang Qifeng''s soul reviving needling technique is no inferior to ge Erlin''s. it seems that his technique is a new Uygur therapy, and it can be called perfect when combined with western medicine."


    "Yes, both of them are powerful doctors. This time, the patients are not simple. There should be no problem in treating patients. Now it depends on who can fight for time."


    The patients'' condition provided by the organizer is balanced according to the doctor. This time, the patients seem to be very serious.


    "Dr. Xu, do you think Dr. Pang is sure?" He Zhiqin looks at Pang Qifeng with some worry. His face is dripping with sweat.


    Xu Zhendong stands in the middle of the two people''s airtight room and sees the situation on both sides at any time. However, he pays more attention to ge Erlian. He is very curious about this kind of treatment. His mind has been sensing the therapeutic effect of each other and the changes of the patient''s condition.


    To his surprise, under the treatment of Ge erling, the patient was slowly cured, and the effect was remarkable. It was not a problem to cure this patient.


    "Now the two people are on a par, and the treatment process is almost the same. I didn''t expect that Weijiang province still has such medical skills. If there is no ancient acupuncture, I''m afraid it will be invincible."


    Xu Zhendong said from the heart, but it was the truth.


    "These are the key objects we listed. Last time, he was in the top ten, ranking ninth." He Zhiqin said firmly.


    "This kind of strength is only ninth?" Xu Zhendong is a little surprised. He is already very strong, but he can only rank ninth. It seems that this exchange meeting is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "That''s right. The more you get to the back, the stronger the opponent you meet. In the first three rounds, you''ve basically brushed down some middle level opponents, and the rest are the strong ones." He Zhiqin explains.


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong and others watch the battle here.


    Xu Zhendong carefully observed Ge Erlian''s technique.


    Half an hour passed.


    Their treatment is still going on, but the results of other war zones are coming from other places.


    "No.3 competition area, let''s win!"


    The broadcast of this victory attracted Xu Zhendong''s attention. Although the opponent Gou Qiang faced was not very strong, Xu Zhendong was still most worried about him.


    Hearing that he had won, he put down half of his heart. The other half was on Luo Xiaoyu''s side.


    Luo Xiaoyu is very strong, but his opponent is Liu Zhengtao of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. He has super medical skills, but his medical products are very bad. He is worried that he will be affected.


    Now!


    Gou Qiang came and stood with master.


    "What''s the situation with Xiaoyu?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ve just come from Xiaoyu. He plays very steadily, but now he''s a little bit down." Gou Qiang said very seriously.


    "Down wind? He didn''t use witch doctor''s skill? " Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "No, he used the needle technique of qingnang meridian." Gou Qiang said.


    "You go to remind him that if necessary, we don''t have to hide things at the bottom of the box. We can''t make any mistakes." Xu Zhendong is very worried about the win or lose of the contest.


    Once out of the hospital, he will be the same as the western medicine before, vanishing the public, and the prestige of traditional Chinese medicine will decline a lot. What he wants is that the public can see the hope of traditional Chinese medicine and trust it.


    "All right, master!" Gou Qiang turns and leaves.


    And now!


    Xu Zhendong has seen Pang Qifeng begin to take back the silver needle. With a sweep of his mind, the patient has recovered, but he is a little weak.


    Shenzhi is also scanning Ge Erlian. He is also doing the finishing work.


    The two men were equal, so they looked at the speed.


    Xu Zhendong gently stimulated the doctor inside with his mental strength. The TCM doctor knew Xu Zhendong and was somewhat surprised. Xu Zhendong reached out and pointed to the stop button on the side and asked him to press it as soon as possible.


    He knows, a little nervous.


    When Pang Qifeng took out the last silver needle, he quickly pressed the stop button, which means the end of the treatment.


    And when he pressed it, five seconds later, Ge Er Lin also pressed the stop button.


    "It''s done on both sides. It''s only about five seconds short."


    "It almost ends at the same time. An ancient acupuncture method and an ethnic minority therapy are all excellent medical skills."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "In terms of time, Pang Qifeng is a little faster, but the treatment effect has not been checked, and it can not be judged that Pang Qifeng wins. I think Ge Erlian has a better chance. He was the ninth place in the last term."


    "I also think Ge Erlian has a better chance. He''s an old doctor. He has a way of dealing with patients. This time he uses this rare technique. He will win!"


    The onlookers began to talk about their support.


    Most of them support Ge Erlian.


    But Xu Zhendong did not speak, a smile, he already knew the result.


    Turn around and leave for Luo Xiaoyu.


    Just turned around, heard the news of Chen Longbiao''s victory, took a look at the victory of Chen Longbiao, and continued to go to Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Dr. Xu, do you think Dr. pang can win? They both finished the treatment almost at the same time He Zhiqin followed him and asked.


    "It will come out later. As long as there is no accident, we can win." Xu Zhendong raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. As long as it''s not a black curtain, there''s no doubt that Pang Qifeng won.


    At the moment, the crowd in Luo Xiaoyu''s competition area is a little restless.


    Gou qi''ang rushes out of the crowd, sees Xu Zhendong, and comes quickly.


    "Shifu, no, it seems that Xiaoyu''s patient has an accident."

 Chapter 852

    Division 18!


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Zhengtao are competing in full swing. Many people are watching, because in addition to Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu has the highest prestige.


    However, Xu Zhendong finished the competition early, so many people came to see Luo Xiaoyu''s competition.


    "Luo Xiaoyu can''t be as arrogant this time as before. This time, his opponent is Liu Zhengtao from Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. Last time, he ranked sixth."


    "This wave is not a loss. Xu Zhendong killed Fang Jing, the most famous new doctor of Western medicine, and Liu Zhengtao defeated Luo Xiaoyu. Isn''t that right?"


    "It''s true."


    "Not necessarily. You''ve heard a few old Chinese doctors over there say that what Luo Xiaoyu is doing now is the ancient needling technique" qingnang Jing ". It''s a mysterious ancient needling technique. It''s said that he has the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    "It seems that a long time ago, the Han family in Jiangnan province had a bad situation, but they didn''t rise up. After all, they could only stay in a small place like Jiangnan province and couldn''t get on the stage."


    "That''s not true. Luo Xiaoyu used the medical books in this medical book to defeat his opponents."


    People are constantly guessing that even though Luo Xiaoyu has accumulated a very high prestige in recent days, many people are still not optimistic about him.


    "You see... Luo Xiaoyu''s patient suddenly convulsed. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Suddenly a person exclaimed!


    "I''ll go and get in there to save people. Get in there to save people."


    "After all, he is still too young. As expected, something has gone wrong. Guo gang and Yi Yao are dying. Luo Xiaoyu is about to lose."


    A lot of people are gloating over it. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    However, someone has gone to report, and someone will rush in to save people immediately.


    The patient''s life is the first, and the competition is the second.


    But Xu Zhendong just arrived and saw that the patient was twitching, his face turned white suddenly, his eyes were covered with blood, and the situation was not good.


    "Master, what should we do? Master Gou Qiang anxiously looks like an ant on a hot pot and asks the master.


    Xu Zhendong had already detected a broken and bleeding tumor growing from the patient''s heart, which infected the side and seriously affected his life.


    "Master, help Xiao Yu!" Liu Ruoxiang also appeared at the moment, looking worried.


    Xu Zhendong was a little angry and said, "how come Xiaoyu hasn''t used poisonous insects yet? Didn''t I ask you to remind him?"


    "I... I reminded him." Gou Qiang said in a hurry.


    Luo Xiaoyu was also a little worried, but he took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood. He reached into his mouth and caught the golden bug.


    This scene appeared in front of the public!


    "What? Poisonous insects? This is a poisonous insect


    "Rush in, rush in and save people. Luo Xiaoyu is going to harm people."


    "No, it''s killing. It''s killing. Luo Xiaoyu can''t hide any more. He takes out the killing weapon and the poisonous insect. He''s a poisonous insect keeper."


    Many Western doctors are shouting, anxious to rush in.


    And then!


    The organizers also came, and they were very surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    "Stop, don''t let them in to disturb Xiaoyu!" Xu Zhendong said, immediately went to the entrance, intercept here, Liu Ruoxiang and others have also stood over, side by side, blocking the entrance.


    "Xu Zhendong, what do you want?" A middle-aged man in a suit, Chinese character face, a rich voice said aloud.


    "You can''t come in and disturb the doctor!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Treatment? I think it''s harmful! " The middle-aged man''s words were cold. There were several doctors behind him who wanted to rush in to save people.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu can save people. Don''t worry about that!" Xu Zhendong is very firm to say, the divine sense sweeps, Luo Xiaoyu''s golden bug has entered the patient''s body.


    Despite the constant howling of the onlookers outside, many traditional Chinese medicine doctors have explained to them that poisonous insects can not only harm people, but also save people.


    However, Western doctors all agree that poisonous insects are harmful, and they are one of the witchcraft.


    "Dr. Xu, you know your apprentice inside. Now you have intercepted us to save people. If the patient has problems, can you bear the responsibility?" The middle-aged man glared at him and said, "now, as the president of the National Medical Association, I order you to get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be the same criminal who covers up the murderer. We will call the police and arrest you."


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take all the responsibility, but you can''t get in and disturb the doctor to save people." Xu Zhendong still firmly said.


    As long as Luo Xiaoyu takes out the golden bug, it''s no problem.


    "Get out of the way!" The middle-aged man grabs and wants to tear him apart. "You can''t afford a life."


    Who knows, unexpectedly can''t pull open this delicate doctor Xu, some surprised.


    Slightly embarrassed, he turned to his side and said, "call the security guard over there and blow him out."


    There''s a doctor trotting to the security guard.


    After a while, two security guards have come.


    The bustle here has gradually attracted the attention of many people.


    The president saw that the security guard arrived, stepped back, looked at the security guard loudly and sternly, and said, "kick him out for me."


    The two security guards reach out and grab him. Xu Zhendong pushes him away slowly with one hand. They look at Xu Zhendong in surprise. With a wave of their right hand, the electric stick is in hand.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Two security guards stare at him, with a strong voice and threat, and say.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it!" Rao guohuang came over, intercepted between the security guard and Xu Zhendong, and said, "doctor Xu, the situation inside is a little bad. Let them go in and have a look."


    Although Rao guohuang trusted Xu Zhendong very much, he also saw that the situation inside seemed not good. Human life was the most important thing, so he could only say it helplessly.


    "Dr. Rao, give Xiaoyu another two minutes. If the patient doesn''t get better in two minutes, I''ll get out of the way immediately!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    If the poisonous insects go in, the tumor will be eliminated in less than one minute. It''s for the sake of safety to fight for two minutes.


    Rao guohuang looked at the president of the Medical Association, pleading, hoping that he would give him a chance.


    "Who can give you two minutes? The patient is in danger and can''t tolerate any delay. Get out of the way." The president didn''t give face at all.


    "This..." Rao guohuang''s situation is very awkward, both sides are in a dilemma.


    "Get him out of here!"


    The president didn''t give him a chance to hesitate at all.


    Order two security guards, security guards with electric stick rushed forward, step forward, electric stick a swing, hit Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong easily raised his hand and grabbed the baton from the two men. The two security guards were stunned. The baton was carrying 100 volts of electricity, and he grabbed it directly with his hand.


    "Stop fighting. Stop fighting. The patient has recovered."


    A traditional Chinese medicine, panting for air, ran over and called in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong releases their electric stick and turns to look inside. The patient''s mood has stabilized. The golden bug crawls out of the patient''s mouth. Luo Xiaoyu holds it in his hand, smiles at the corner of his mouth and gently touches the bug, just like a baby.


    Then twist the silver needle on the patient.


    "What?" The president immediately calmed down, because he saw that the patient was getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face was gradually ruddy and returned to normal.


    Only Xu Zhendong and other people know.


    At the moment, Luo Xiaoyu does not hesitate to consume a lot of his true Qi. He uses silver needles as a bridge to cross the past. His true Qi in his body is constantly decreasing and there is no time to supplement it. He exchanges his Qi and blood. He becomes weak and the patient is gradually full of energy.


    Generally, no one will use this kind of method of benefiting others at the expense of others.


    In seven minutes!


    Luo Xiaoyu pale, difficult to walk two steps, press the stop button, the end of treatment.


    But the patient was like a person who had nothing to do. He sat up, looked gratefully at Luo Xiaoyu, who was about to fall, and got out of bed to support him.

 Chapter 853

    It''s the first time that I''ve saved the patient and collapsed.


    At present, regardless of others, Xu Zhendong and Liu Ruoxiang rush in for the first time.


    But they are not as fast as the patients. The patients have helped Luo Xiaoyu to get up.


    This situation is a bit complicated. Originally, Luo Xiaoyu was responsible for the patient. As a result, the patient recovered and came to save him.


    But at least it shows that Luo Xiaoyu''s patient has recovered completely, and his spirit is even better than that of normal people, which makes many people very surprised.


    Generally speaking, the patient just recovered, the body is weak, but he is better than normal people.


    Only Xu Zhendong and other immortals knew that Luo Xiaoyu could achieve this goal by exchanging Qi and blood. Doing so would cause great consumption to himself and damage his body.


    "What''s the matter? The sick man is alive, but the doctor is down. "


    "Are you sure it''s not a mistake? The patient''s condition is better than the normal person, but the doctor fell ill


    "The poisonous insect comes out, the patient''s illness is cured, but the doctor falls down. Is this the truth of hurting others first and hurting oneself like seven injury fist?"


    Many people have doubts, looking at the patients do not need to check to know that there is no problem, that is, the doctor has a problem.


    Xu Zhendong goes in and grabs his wrist. As expected, the real Qi in his body is consumed excessively. At the moment, the wisps of real Qi cross over and keep warming his body.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others are also very anxious.


    "It''s OK. It''s just over consumption." Xu Zhendong comforted them. At the same time, he grasped the patient''s wrist with his other hand and checked it. He was too healthy.


    After a while, many doctors came in to watch.


    Luo Xiaoyu slowly opened his eyes. His lips were pale and dry. Liu Ruoxiang immediately handed him a bottle of water and twisted it open for him to drink.


    After breathing slowly, Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and said with a smile, "master, I''ve saved it."


    "I see it." Xu Zhendong calm said, some want to curse.


    If at the beginning Luo Xiaoyu came out with poisonous insects, a tumor is not easy to catch. With the blessing of ancient acupuncture, there is no need to take such a risk.


    However, seeing his weak body, he held back.


    Help him up, give to Liu Ruoxiang, said: "take him to rest."


    When Xu Zhendong and others were concerned about Luo Xiaoyu, the president and others had checked the patient''s condition and expressed their shock. The patient''s condition was much better than that of ordinary people.


    "This... How is this possible?" The president looked at the cured patient in shock.


    "How about the president? How is the patient recovering? " A Western doctor came and asked.


    "The dragon is here, don''t you think?" The president said with some displeasure.


    "How did you do it? I can''t believe it. "


    "Even if Liu Zhengtao''s time is shorter than Luo Xiaoyu''s, his therapeutic effect is certainly not as good as Luo Xiaoyu''s. Luo Xiaoyu''s patients'' health is better than that of normal people." Lao Yang also came in with a meaningful smile.


    Old Qiao mouth corner wry smile, brow a wrinkly, some doubts, say: "martial arts, Luo Xiaoyu is also martial arts, but I still don''t understand, he is how to achieve the exchange of Qi and blood."


    "You don''t know, I don''t even know." The old sheep said, went outside and said, "it seems that Xu Zhendong is really not simple. His four apprentices are all martial arts."


    "There''s one more thing that makes me wonder!" Old Qiao''s brow wrinkled deeper and said, "I can''t feel the martial spirit of Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu. I just feel that they have drawn the power of heaven and earth and the mysterious Qi when they treat their illness. It''s strange."


    "You don''t understand. That''s your business." Lao Yang had no choice but to smile. He looked at Xu Zhendong not far away and said, "should we go to Zheng Qiuyan next? This Xu Zhendong is not simple. I have to observe it again. "


    After a while.


    The news finally came.


    "Area 18, Luo Xiaoyu wins!"


    A lot of people had expected it before, but the result announced now didn''t make people feel surprised, but Luo Xiaoyu beat Liu Zhengtao, the sixth in the last term, which is a big news.


    For a while, Luo Xiaoyu became the focus again. In addition, he created the unprecedented feat of curing patients and the doctor''s fall, which was even more topical.


    "I won, hehe, daughter-in-law, I won."


    In the case of Liu Ruoxiang constantly instilling genuine Qi into him, Luo Xiaoyu recovered a lot. When he heard the announcement, he looked at his daughter-in-law happily.


    "I hear you." Liu Ruoxiang also smiles and defeats Liu Zhengtao. His task is finished, but he still needs to knock it. He says: "you''re too risky this time. Isn''t the tumor in your body a good opportunity for you to use poisonous insects? Why do you take such a risk? "


    "You can see how many people were calling when I took out the bug. Most people in the world still misunderstood the bug. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If I didn''t make a mistake, I could save people with my own experience." Luo Xiaoyu expresses very helpless.


    Half an hour off!


    "Xiao Yu, let me help you adjust your body. Come with me Xu Zhendong walks over and takes Luo Xiaoyu into the room arranged by Yao Jin.


    "Dr. Luo, you are so good. I didn''t expect you to be a witch doctor. You beat the sixth place in the last term Yao Jin said excitedly.


    "Hey, I said he gave it to me, and I won a million. After the exchange meeting, I''ll invite you to dinner." Luo Xiaoyu said happily.


    Entering a quiet room, Xu Zhendong helps him adjust his body, and then goes to the battlefield again.


    In 20 minutes, Luo Xiaoyu has basically recovered to his best condition.


    When the two came out, the ranking list came out.


    First place: Western medicine sage


    Second place: Tang bingle


    Third place: imperial doctor of the state


    Fourth place: Fu Jiayi


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth place: Luo Xiaoyu


    10th place: Liu Ruoxiang


    ¡­¡­


    15th place: Pang Qifeng


    ¡­¡­


    No.18: Gou Qiang


    19th place: Xu Zhendong


    ¡­¡­


    The list of the fourth round has been announced.


    "Shifu, your opponent is Zheng Qiuyan, a famous female doctor in Yanjing. She ranked 14th this time. She just came here to have a look. She may have come to see you, but she didn''t find it. She left."


    "Xiaoyu''s opponent is Mao Zhiyi, who ranks seventh this time and is a doctor in Yanjing."


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly. He had a little quarrel with himself before. He didn''t expect to meet him. He took a look at Rao guohuang.


    Rao guohuang immediately said: "Dr. Xu, the current ranking is not important. Now it''s 32 in the top 16, and the ranking is only temporary..."


    "That''s not what I want to know!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Er... Zheng Qiuyan defeated Chen Deyuan. We only have Shennong hospital which is stronger. Even Tang Delian failed." Rao guohuang some helpless said: "you beat Zheng Qiuyan, into the top 16, the next opponent is the country''s imperial doctor called Lao Yang doctor.".


    "Doctor of the Kingdom, OK, I''m a little interested." Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said: "the patient''s life is the first, so you can''t take risks again."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 854

    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Zheng Qiuyan defeated Chen Deyuan. Chen family is also a traditional Chinese medicine family with ancient acupuncture. In this case, Zheng Qiuyan is really not simple.


    Xu Zhendong saw that she could not wait to go to the competition area. Xu Zhendong also went to see her face. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    Today''s Zheng Qiuyan seems to have made up a little, but she still wears a white coat, which is the basic dress of Western medicine.


    "Dr. Xu, we finally met in the competition. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." Zheng Qiuyan looks at Xu Zhendong, a little excited.


    In the previous free competition, I was rejected. I was very angry. I said that I would meet in this competition system, but I didn''t expect that I could.


    She had long wanted to try Dr. Xu''s ancient needling.


    "Dr. Zheng, I didn''t expect you to beat Chen Deyuan. It really surprised me." Xu Zhendong calmly looked at her. Although she was a doctor, she was cool and gorgeous, noble and feminine. She showed her heroism and was a bit fierce. However, in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, all these things were very common, and he said: "however, if you meet me, then your exchange meeting tour is over."


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Zheng Qiuyan stares at him with fierce eyes. If she is good at martial arts, she can''t help waving her fists and feet. She goes on: "I know you killed two people in seconds before, but they are both weak, several grades worse than me, so you can kill them in seconds. On the contrary, I think it''s normal. If you can''t beat them, it''s humiliating to your reputation."


    "Thank you for looking up to me so much, but you underestimated me." Xu Zhendong said casually. This casualness seemed not to care. Yu Guang glanced at her and said, "I''m still very relaxed if I beat you."


    "Arrogance." Zheng Qiuyan was very unconvinced and looked at them. A few doctors who had been defeated were looking at them. What''s more, she saw the very busy competition area of Luo Xiaoyu. Suddenly, she had a good idea and said:


    "Dr. Xu, your apprentice Luo Xiaoyu likes to make a bet with the doctor before the competition. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Xu Zhendong Yu Guang took a look at the direction of Luo Xiaoyu. He was arrogant again. He turned to Zheng Qiuyan and said, "how do you want to bet?"


    "I want your ancient needling techniques. I know you have three ancient needling techniques. I only want Taiyi needle." Zheng Qiuyan seems to have a plot, the goal is very clear, firm said.


    Her firmness seemed to be inevitable, as if she had seen Xu Zhendong''s fall, the excitement of Taiyi God needle in her hands, and her eyes were full of fiery sparks.


    "If you want my ancient needling, what are you going to exchange for?" Xu Zhendong asked slowly.


    "What do you want from me? You say it, as long as I have it, I can take it as a bet. " Zheng Qiuyan said firmly.


    I think: I won''t lose, so it doesn''t matter what the bet is.


    "I don''t know about you, and I don''t know what value you have to match my ancient needling." Xu Zhendong very casually said, a kind of don''t want to bet with you, also have a kind of light to see you don''t have anything valuable meaning.


    Zheng Qiuyan was a little worried, because Dr. Xu''s attitude was a little reluctant. She felt that she didn''t deserve his ancient needling. In a hurry, she said, "Dr. Xu, why don''t I gamble with you with a million dollars?"


    "Do you think a million dollars can buy an old stitch?" Xu Zhendong looked at her contemptuously and said, "my ancient needling is priceless. With an ancient needling, I can lead a family to prosperity. Just look at the Tang family and Chen family."


    "What do you want to bet with me?" Zheng Qiuyan is quite anxious.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but since you want to bet with me, I''ll be with you." Xu Zhendong suddenly looked at her seriously, made her look a little nervous, and continued: "it''s better. If I win, you promise me a condition, arbitrary, how about it?"


    "As long as it doesn''t violate ethics, I can promise you." Zheng Qiuyan said very happily.


    "Well, let''s go!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I have an idea!" Zheng Qiuyan suddenly calmed down. Xu Zhendong looked at her curiously. She continued: "Dr. Xu, we don''t need two patients. We just use one to see who can save the patient. How about that?"


    "With a patient?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. From the beginning to now, there were two patients. He said, "I don''t care, but will the organizer agree?"


    "I''m going to communicate. Absolutely no problem. " Zheng Qiuyan said confidently.


    Xu Zhendong has a feeling of being deceived. This woman seems to have such a plan from the beginning. It seems that this patient will be very difficult and will be inclined to her medical skills.


    "Please Xu Zhendong is hard to ride a Tiger now, so he can only follow fan.


    Zheng Qiuyan confident step out to communicate, Xu Zhendong in situ waiting.


    Not long after, Zheng Qiuyan has been very confident to come, and she has a patient pushed to her side.


    The patient is an old man. His whole body is shriveled, his mouth is choked, his teeth are all gone, his cheeks and hands are dry and thin, his deep wrinkles are covered with flesh, and his skin is yellowish and densely spotted.


    This man is not simple at first sight.


    "Dr. Xu, this is a patient provided by the organizer." Zheng Qiuyan said confidently.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at the patient who had been put in the ward. He reached over and grasped the old man''s wrist with a slight frown.


    The old man suffers from a variety of diseases, and his body''s resistance is very weak. It''s not surprising that he was accidentally killed here.


    However, since both of them treat her, it is relatively fair.


    "Dr. Zheng, it''s very unkind of you. As a dying person, her life should have run out of oil. There''s no need to do anything more." He Zhiqin some angry looking at Zheng Qiuyan, said.


    "Dr. he, you can also be a doctor. Although she seems to be dying, as a doctor, shouldn''t we try our best to keep her alive?" Zheng Qiuyan very righteous words said.


    "Dr. Xu, we have more important tasks. You can not accept her condition. The exchange meeting is always for two patients. It doesn''t matter if you refuse her rude condition." He Zhiqin looked at doctor Xu and said nervously.


    Looking at Dr. Xu''s eyes also blinked a few times quickly, it seems to imply something.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong caught his eyes. He also knew that the patient was very difficult, and he still had important tasks to complete, but he would not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    "Dr. he, thank you for your kindness. I think she can be saved. She can live for at least two years. If I don''t do it, she won''t live for three months."


    This words, Zheng Qiuyan mouth a Yang, eyes seem to be with excitement, but the heart is trying to suppress, do not show.


    He Zhiqin was more worried and whispered, "doctor Xu, do you know who this patient is?"


    "It doesn''t matter. In my eyes, she is a patient." Xu Zhendong replied very seriously.


    "She''s Dr. Zheng''s mother." He Zhiqin has no choice but to whisper.

 Chapter 855

    This really surprised Xu Zhendong.


    This patient is Zheng Qiuyan''s mother!


    It''s totally unexpected, but when you think about it, it seems reasonable.


    Zheng Qiuyan desperately wants to compete with herself, and puts forward that she only needs one patient, which makes her bet even higher. All kinds of requirements and conditions are to ensure that she will meet this patient.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak right away. Instead, he was stunned. He looked at Zheng Qiuyan for a while and didn''t speak.


    Zheng Qiuyan was a little uncomfortable when she was seen by Dr. Xu. Her plot was exposed and she was a bit at a loss. At last, she relaxed her momentum and showed a little cry in her eyes. She said, "Dr. Xu, she''s my mother. As a doctor, I can''t do anything about her illness. But I heard that you have three ancient needling techniques. You''re a peerless doctor. I hope you can save her. What do you want me to do, I''d like to


    It''s said that we are pitiful to parents all over the world. What''s wrong with children''s willingness to pay for their parents.


    Just strong doctor Zheng suddenly became supple, let Xu Zhendong have a bit of contrast, said: "so you participate in the exchange conference everything, is to let me save your mother?"


    "Yes, I searched all over the western medicine, but it didn''t work. I went to Tang bingle. He said that the thirteen needles of Guimen can''t save me. I need Taiyi needle to save my mother. I know that only you can save my mother." Zheng Qiuyan looked at doctor Xu pleadingly and said.


    Others also heard Zheng Qiuyan''s words, and there was an uproar.


    Many of these doctors knew Zheng Qiuyan''s mother and said one after another.


    "Dr. Zheng, your mother''s condition has not been saved. You take it out at this time. Isn''t it obvious that it is crucial for Dr. Xu? It''s for personal use. "


    "I think this contest is unfair to Dr. Xu. Dr. Zheng has said that he can''t save western medicine, even the top doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Tang bingle. Now it''s time to treat Dr. Xu. It''s obvious that he''s going to cheat people."


    "I''m afraid Tang bingle is the most famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in China. He is old, but this patient can''t even be cured. Do you think this young Xu Zhendong can be cured? A fool talks about a dream. "


    "Xu Zhendong is so young that he is far behind Tang bingle in experience, qualification and experience, let alone Dr. Zheng Qiuyan. Why do you believe him? Is it just because of his recent fame? "


    Many onlookers came over, disdaining to express their views.


    They all said that Xu Zhendong could not do it, western medicine could not do it, and Tang bingle, the great master of traditional Chinese medicine, could not do it. How could the young Xu Zhendong do it.


    They don''t believe it.


    "Dr. Zheng, it can be said that you are winning this move." Liu Zhengtao came over with a sneer and looked at Xu Zhendong. He was quite dissatisfied and said, "whether Xu Zhendong can save your mother or not, you will earn money. If Xu Zhendong saves your mother, you will lose, but you will win your mother. If Xu Zhendong can''t save you, you will win this competition. Doctor Zheng is the winner anyway."


    When this was said, people were in an uproar, especially in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Despicable, Dr. Zheng, how can you design people like this? It''s unfair that we Chinese medicine practitioners refuse to accept this contest. "


    "That''s right. In any case, Dr. Xu is the loser. If you can''t save your own patients, you will give them to Dr. Xu. You are on purpose. No matter whether Dr. Xu wins or loses, you are the biggest winner."


    "We Chinese medicine are against this rule. Dr. Xu, we can''t accept it."


    Many traditional Chinese medicine have protested, it''s really unfair!


    However, no matter how they protest, the final decision is on Xu Zhendong''s side. He can accept it or refuse it, and no one will say anything.


    Zheng Qiuyan''s pleading eyes looked at him, and then at her mother. Her eyes were full of tears, and a few tears almost fell down.


    From a fair point of view, it''s really unfair. Xu Zhendong knows that when he looks at the patients and the doctors are kind-hearted, he can''t help them.


    The inheritor of Shennong ancestors is also the great master of hanging pot to help the world.


    To inherit the inheritance of Shennong''s ancestors, we should also carry forward his inheritance, not against the original intention, even if the contest is beneficial to the enemy.


    "Dr. Zheng, if I save her, I''ll win, won''t I?" Xu Zhendong asked seriously.


    "Yes, I think I can''t help her. If you do, I''ll be sent by Dr. Xu in the future." Zheng Qiuyan said firmly.


    She would do anything for her mother to live longer.


    Her filial piety is undoubted and praiseworthy.


    Xu Zhendong also values her filial piety. This kind of person will not be bad, and will be the backbone of Chinese medical circles in the future.


    "First of all, you should know her situation better than me. If you can''t save her now, you can''t live for three months. If I do it, you can only let her live for two more years at most. Her life is over and belongs to the normal cycle of life and death. In the next two years, you can''t live like a normal person. You need to be taken care of. If you think it''s acceptable, I''ll help you."


    Xu Zhendong very calm said, between speaking, constantly observe the patient''s situation.


    "I accept, I accept!" Zheng Qiuyan suddenly bowed deeply, grateful, said in a hurry: "can extend two years, I have been very satisfied, I am very satisfied."


    Speaking of the end, almost cry out, with a deep cry.


    "Doctor Xu, no!" He Zhiqin reached out to intercept, but he was helpless and said, "Dr. Xu, this man is very dangerous and may leave at any time. Why do you have to meet a hot potato?"


    "Dr. Xu, this is not worth the loss. Although I don''t like you, I still want to advise you." Although Tang Delian didn''t like Xu Zhendong all the time, he couldn''t pass the fight against his son in his heart, but now Zheng Qiuyan is really too tricky, even he can''t see it anymore, and said: "it''s not worth it!"


    Doctors of traditional Chinese medicine are anxious, while doctors of Western medicine are cheering.


    Xu Zhendong took over the hot potato, which means they want to win.


    "It''s said that Zheng Qiuyan went to the doctor of Western medicine. She didn''t know whether the doctor refused or offered a price she couldn''t afford. Anyway, she just didn''t do it."


    "I don''t think even the saint of Western medicine can be saved."


    "Anyway, as far as I know, Zheng Qiuyan has almost searched for western medicine in China, but the news I got is basically impossible to save."


    "Now Xu Zhendong says that he can extend his life by two years. It''s just a dream."


    "It''s really young and ignorant. Those who don''t know are fearless. Xu Zhendong is looking for death."


    Western medicine doctors constantly question how Zheng Qiuyan sought medical treatment and how she was rejected. The more she said it, the more frightened she was.


    Sure enough, it was fruitless to search for western medicine. Now it was sent to Xu Zhendong, and he accepted it.


    "Dr. Xu, if you want to save her, you can wait until the end of the exchange meeting, but this exchange meeting is really important to our traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you think twice." He Zhiqin still can''t help dissuading again.


    Looking at Zheng Qiuyan''s pleading eyes, Xu Zhendong was pitiful that no child was worried about his mother. He said, "no, the patient''s condition can''t be delayed. Let''s go now. Get ready to help

 Chapter 856

    Xu Zhendong''s reaction surprised everyone.


    All the people present said that the patient was very difficult and could not be treated by famous doctors. He still wanted to take over the hot potato.


    It''s crazy.


    Western medicine is crazy, while traditional Chinese medicine is crazy.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to give you a hand." Zheng Qiuyan follow up a few steps, said.


    Xu Zhendong stopped, turned to look at her, looked into her eyes seriously, and said, "can''t you believe me?"


    Zheng Qiuyan didn''t expect Dr. Xu to see through her meaning at a glance. She was very worried about her mother. She didn''t look around. She was really worried. But now Dr. Xu gave her confident eyes.


    She stopped, looked at Dr. Xu, nodded gently, and didn''t take another step forward.


    She chose to believe, and could only believe.


    Xu Zhendong turned to enter the ward and began to save people.


    This is a battle without fighting for minutes and seconds. Xu Zhendong can have plenty of time to save people.


    "Dr. he, let Dr. Zheng bring in some warm water, wipe the old man''s body first, and activate her body with hot water." Xu Zhendong said.


    "All right." He Zhiqin goes out and arranges work.


    Xu Zhendong holds the silver needle in his hand and doesn''t speak any more. He keeps warm and nourishes the silver needle in his body. He pulls the aura of a hundred miles around. Old man Jiang wraps it around her, making her feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Not long!


    Zheng Qiuyan calls hot water, gets a towel, and wipes her mother''s body in person. All the doctors are present. There is no sex in front of doctors. Zheng Qiuyan also covers her mother''s sensitive parts, and her hands are very delicate. This is her mother, so she can''t be careless.


    "Dr. Xu, I feel that there is something in this ward that makes people very comfortable. Did you make it?" Zheng Qiuyan looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at her and says, "your work is finished. Go out and wait first."


    Zheng Qiuyan looks at doctor Xu more firmly. Although she is not a traditional Chinese medicine, she knows that in the end, traditional Chinese medicine has to cultivate some metaphysics. However, in her cognition, only an old traditional Chinese medicine practitioner who has been practicing medicine for decades can cultivate metaphysics. Now Doctor Xu has started to practice.


    It shows that he is not simple, and he has more confidence in him.


    Standing outside, Lao Yang and Lao Qiao carefully watched Xu Zhendong''s every move.


    "Here comes the mysterious air between heaven and earth. It is more and more rich, many times stronger than Luo Xiaoyu''s Lao Qiao was a little excited and expectant. He stared at Xu Zhendong''s action, especially the silver needle on his hands, and said, "Lao Yang, do you feel it? I''m afraid the density inside is unimaginable. I''ve never seen such a thick Xuanqi before. Doctor Xu is not a mortal. "


    "So this is Xuanqi?" Lao Yang was a bit thoughtful and serious. He stared at Xu Zhendong and said, "I don''t know if the needle he will show will be Taiyi. I''ve never seen it before."


    "We''ll see. I''m looking forward to it." Old Joe said with a faint smile.


    Inside, Xu Zhendong felt that he could do it. He held a silver needle in his hand and another one between his fingers.


    With gusts of strong wind, this kind of wind, whistling blasting, speed is extremely fast, steady as a mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, the two silver needles had fallen on the old man''s Tianchi and Qihu points, and the silver needles were still shaking. The shaking seemed to have a certain rhythm, and the amplitude and frequency were very uniform.


    Along with these two stitches, Xu Zhendong''s temperament has changed greatly.


    It is as gentle as jade, just like a beautiful man in ancient times, like a scholar, and like a banished immortal in the sky, which makes people feel ethereal.


    The kind of looking up but out of reach.


    This is a series of changes.


    This is the application of acupuncture.


    It''s amazing and shocking that even doctors who don''t use western medicine feel that there is something in it.


    The onlookers were very quiet. There was no discussion or noise. They were shocked to open their mouths and stare at what happened inside.


    And in the shock of everyone, Xu Zhendong''s fingers flashed silver, silver needle suddenly appeared.


    He stepped on some kind of step, moved to the other side of the old man, held the hand of the silver needle, put out some kind of technique, and slowly put down the needle.


    This time, the needle is very slow. Everyone can see it clearly, but they don''t know what the swing is before the needle is put. They always feel that there is a precipitation of years in it, as if the taste of ancient simplicity is diffused.


    "Taiyi needle, absolutely Taiyi needle!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was restless and surprised, staring at Xu Zhendong''s needling.


    "He... He really knows Taiyi Shenzhen. It''s true."


    "It is said that Liu Ruoxiang also knows how to use Taiyi needle. I just saw Liu Ruoxiang''s needling method, which is somewhat similar to Dr. Xu''s, but I always feel that there is no doctor Xu''s... How to say... Charm, yes, charm."


    "This kind of needling is very old, and it has the traces of time. It seems to contain some rhythm between heaven and earth. In it, it''s too bad, too bad. Maybe it can really save the patient."


    The most shocking thing here is Tang Delian. He has always been unconvinced with Xu Zhendong and wants to see how Xu Zhendong performs his ancient needling.


    He didn''t see Xu Zhendong perform the ghost door thirteen needles, but he saw the Taiyi God needle. Moreover, the Taiyi God war contains the charm of ancient times, which made him extremely shocked.


    "Is this the charm of the original needling method that the great grandfather said? Although it is not the thirteen needles of Guimen, the three primitive needling methods should be compatible with the way of heaven. The human body itself is a part of heaven and earth. Naturally, the highest level of practicing needling methods should be in harmony with the way of heaven. "


    It''s incredible that he can''t even mention the previous provocation to Xu Zhendong''s prestige.


    Although it''s not the ghost door thirteen needles of Tang family, the display of this needle technique has crushed him, and he has nothing to say.


    "Dr. Tang, you... Your Tang family also has ancient acupuncture. What do you think of Dr. Xu''s acupuncture?" Chen Deyuan looks at Tang Delian with the same face and asks.


    "It''s amazing, although I don''t know whether the ghost door''s thirteen needles are powerful or the Taiyi needles are powerful, or they have their own advantages." Tang Delian was convinced that his previous doubts and dislikes had disappeared. He sincerely said, "I feel inferior to Dr. Xu. His needling method resonates with the way of heaven, reaching the highest level as my grandfather said. My elder brother did not reach this level."


    Chen Deyuan sighed softly. Chen family is also a traditional Chinese medicine family with ancient acupuncture. He sighed and said, "it''s not only me who have this feeling, but also you. Doctor Xu is really a miracle doctor. We admire him and sincerely worship him."


    The two highly respected doctors of traditional Chinese medicine from a family of traditional Chinese medicine with ancient needling techniques all expressed such feelings, and others even admired and worshipped them.


    Looking at Dr. Xu''s practice of ancient acupuncture step by step, his heart was filled with shock.


    Until the end, Xu Zhendong finished and took back the silver needle.


    An hour passed.


    Before Xu Zhendong came out, Zheng Qiuyan rushed in.

 Chapter 857

    Most of the audience came to watch. It was rare for ancient needling to be born once, and it was performed by Xu Zhendong, who had three ancient needling skills.


    That kind of simple traces of time, as well as Zheng Qiuyan and his bets, all add to the brilliance of this competition.


    The people who came to watch were full of shock. The doctors who were in the competition wanted to finish the competition immediately and come to have a look. This kind of thing is a good opportunity.


    Even Tang Delian and Chen Deyuan, who are both ancient needling families, are full of shock and astonishment. Although the ancient needling method that Dr. Xu has put out may be the same as that of their family.


    But what Dr. Xu shows is a kind of ancient charm, the charm of the combination of heaven and earth, which they have never seen.


    And Dr. Xu finished, stopped treatment, from the outside can not see any changes in patients.


    Before Xu Zhendong comes out, Zheng Qiuyan can''t wait to rush in.


    "Dr. Xu, how is my mother?" Zheng Qiuyan asked in a hurry.


    She is not a traditional Chinese medicine, can not rely on the pulse to check her mother''s condition, and other traditional Chinese medicine has been diagnosed in the past.


    "In two years, I did what I said! And that''s her limit. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Plop!


    Zheng Qiuyan kneels down directly and kowtows. Thank you very sincerely.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu, thank you!"


    Xu Zhendong was startled by her and quickly helped her up. "Doctor Zheng, don''t do that. You are my elder. You want to kill me."


    The doctors who came to check the patient''s condition did not show the same way, but their expressions of shock were the same.


    "This... This is not possible!" Liu Zhengtao looks at the device in shock, and his face is unbelievable.


    "There are signs of recovery in the internal meridians. How can we do that?"


    "It''s impossible for an old man to reverse his years, but there is a trace of recovery in his pulse. It''s almost impossible. Who can tell me how to do it?"


    "It''s really Taiyi Shenzhen. It''s amazing. Now I feel that the treatment room is full of Xuanqi, which makes people feel comfortable and comfortable."


    Everyone was stunned!


    They can''t believe that Xu Zhendong can do this step. They all think that what is impossible has been done by him.


    "Is he a man or a God! It''s incredible that it can reverse the pulse and compete with heaven and earth for time, which is beyond human power. "


    When people are talking about it, Lao Yang and Lao Qiao don''t speak. They stand in the corner silently, looking at the data on the device. Their faces are full of shock and have been suppressed as much as possible.


    "Lao Qiao, the patient you don''t want to fight is Xu Zhendong. You''ve been coveting Zheng Qiuyan. She doesn''t have to sacrifice herself. What else do you say to me? You''re determined to win. It seems that you''re going to be ruined." Said the old goat, a little gloating.


    "Who would have thought that Xu Zhendong would destroy my good deeds? Today I will let him die. Hum!" Old Joe squinted and looked at Zheng Qiuyan with greedy eyes. He looked at her noble temperament and said: "a few days ago, she came to ask me, almost reached an agreement, almost agreed to be my lover, but she finally said that she wanted to find a way, so this is her way."


    Although old Qiao is old, he is old and strong, romantic and handsome. He has hidden rules for many relatives and friends of the patients, and he has long coveted Zheng Qiuyan''s beautiful figure.


    When Zheng Qiuyan came to ask him for the first time, he knew his chance had come, but he offered to let Zheng Qiuyan be his lover, which was rejected by Zheng Qiuyan.


    However, the more Zheng Qiuyan refused, the more he wanted to get. What he couldn''t get was always in turmoil. Even a few days ago, Zheng Qiuyan''s mother''s condition deteriorated again, and Zheng Qiuyan went to beg him again.


    All kinds of helpless Zheng Qiuyan have to agree to his dirty request, finally clench their teeth, want to see recently has been vivid Xu Zhendong can save his mother.


    This time, she was right.


    That''s right.


    If old Qiao chengruo helps to delay her mother''s life for one year, Xu Zhendong can delay it for two years.


    "Why so angry, old Joe? You don''t need her as a mistress. You borrowed her from me a few days ago, and you taught her very well. Although Zheng Qiuyan has charm, her technique is not necessarily good. Why do you insist on it? " Lao Yang had some helpless persuasion.


    "What I can''t get, the more I want to get. Xu Zhendong is bad for me. I want him to die!" Old Joe said angrily, the meridians on his neck are protruding a little, his face is red.


    "I don''t know you are the one who wants him to die. My client hates Xu Zhendong to the bone and will definitely kill him. You''d better not do it at this exchange meeting. Last time there was no help from the other side. Do you really think you can get rid of it so cleanly?" Said the old sheep.


    "Hum!" Old Joe gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Now!


    The voice of the host came.


    "Division 7, Xu zhendongsheng!"


    As everyone expected, they also checked the patient''s condition and were not surprised at the result.


    They trust Xu Zhendong''s medical skills to a certain extent.


    This patient can''t be cured by many famous doctors. Xu Zhendong has cured him. This is where the bull is.


    When Xu Zhendong heard this news, it was good news, but at the same time, bad news came from the other side.


    "Area 1, Guzhu wins!"


    Gu Zhu''s opponent is Gou Qiang. If he wins, Gou Qiang loses.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know about this ancient pillar. He looked at he Zhiqin and asked, "who is this ancient pillar?"


    "Guzhu is a western medicine in northern Mongolia Province. He is also a person we missed in the previous meeting and an unexpected person like the imperial doctor of the state. He has always been very famous in northern Mongolia Province. He is a double miracle doctor in northern Mongolia province with Fu Jiayi, but he is indifferent to fame and wealth. He basically does not participate in any form of competition, so we ignored him. Unexpectedly, he came to participate in this year."


    He Zhiqin said with a sigh, this person belongs to unexpected people, really very strong.


    "The unexpected?" Xu Zhendong muttered that there seemed to be a lot of accidents in this session, as if there were some hands behind it.


    There are some coincidences, but they are so coincidental that Xu Zhendong has to think more.


    "Dr. Xu, his next opponent is Dr. Liu Ruoxiang. There should be no problem!" He Zhiqin has some doubts to say.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen his strength. I can''t judge." Xu Zhendong is telling the truth. Although Liu Ruoxiang is very strong, he has his own strong hand. I don''t know how strong Guzhu is, so he can''t make an assertion.


    "Well, what Dr. Xu said is." He Zhiqin glanced at someone in the distance and said, "doctor Xu, your next opponent is doctor Lao Yang, who is known as the imperial doctor of the country. He is also an unexpected person, and his strength is much stronger than that of Guzhu. He can almost stand side by side with the saint of Western medicine. You should be careful


    "Doctor of the kingdom! Tell me about him Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "Romantic, using the benefits of treatment, taking advantage of female patients, but also has a dark history of female family members of patients with hidden rules, extremely obscene, but his medical skills are undoubtedly brilliant." He Zhiqin said in a low voice.


    Xu Zhendong''s brow is tight knit, unexpectedly can be such a person.

 Chapter 858

    The fourth round is over! Update the ranking again!


    The top three remain unchanged.


    Xu Zhendong ranked fourth.


    Luo Xiaoyu came seventh.


    Liu Ruoxiang came in ninth.


    Pang Qifeng came in 16th.


    This is already the ranking of the top 16, Shennong hospital has four people on the top, which is an unprecedented proportion, a very rare event.


    In this round of competition, the traditional Chinese medicine side also failed miserably. The three members of the yuan family were defeated directly, and Chen Longbiao was also far away from the 12th.


    They are the ones who stay.


    Next is to enter the top eight of the fifth round competition.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I lost!" Gou qi''ang came over and said with a sorry face.


    "Don''t be so nervous. There are always winners and losers in the competition. It''s not your fault. The opponent is too strong." Xu Zhendong very calm said, no blame meaning.


    Gou Qiang looked up at the master and said, "master, next, I''ll give you a hand. I want to continue to follow you and learn more."


    "OK, you go to see Dr. Yao Jinyao to coordinate and change another assistant." Of course, Xu Zhendong will not refuse his apprentices to study around him, which is also a very good opportunity.


    It''s a break time and it''s also lunch time. The Medical Association provides free lunch for everyone who participates in the exchange conference.


    The food is quite rich. Xu Zhendong, a carnivore, likes mutton and beef, as we all know.


    "Shifu, my next opponent is bi Yuntao. I feel that he is very strong. I have seen him compete before." Luo Xiaoyu approached Shifu. He didn''t lose face to Shifu in the fourth round. He was very happy and said.


    "Bi Yuntao? When we had a meeting before, I saw his profile. It seems that it''s not simple. People from China Shipping province. " Xu Zhendong took out his silver needle bag, handed it to him, and said, "you use my silver needle. My silver needle has been warmed by my true Qi for a long time. I believe it can help you."


    "Thank you, master!" Luo Xiaoyu said happily and handed his silver needle bag to master.


    Now!


    Rao guohuang came over with his meal, chewed a piece of pork in his mouth, swallowed it, and said, "doctor Xu, your opponent is the imperial doctor of the country. Have you thought of a good strategy?"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong put a piece of beef brisket into his mouth and said casually.


    "Ah! You can''t do this! This is a contest to enter the top eight. It''s very important. I''ve calculated that if you defeat the imperial doctor of the country, you can go directly to the top three and fight for the championship. "


    "No, isn''t that the top eight? How can I win the imperial doctor of the country and compete for the championship? " Xu Zhendong is puzzled, but he still doesn''t quite understand their rules.


    "Although it''s according to the elimination system, some people are too strong and are destined to jump. The imperial doctor of the state is not an ordinary doctor. He has always been in the top three. In this game, there is also a very wonderful duel, that is, Tang bingle against the medical sage of Western medicine. You don''t have time to see them, no matter who wins, I can fight for the championship directly with you


    Rao guohuang said with pride that he did not participate in the competition. He could watch anyone''s treatment.


    "I really want to see Tang''s competition." Xu Zhendong has some regrets. Tang is deeply loved by the people and has excellent medical skills. How he hopes to see it. I don''t know if he has a chance.


    At three in the afternoon, the competition officially began.


    Everyone adjusted to prepare for the war.


    This round is becoming more and more intense. Although some of them are still not clear about the challenge rules formulated by the organizers, Xu Zhendong believes that people from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association will definitely not have any problems if they check it here.


    The results of the fifth round of the competition were also announced.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhendong vs. Lao Yang, Luo Xiaoyu vs. Bi Yuntao, Liu Ruoxiang vs. Gu Zhu, Pang Qifeng vs. Fu Jiayi, Tang Lao vs. western medicine sage


    This kind of battle lineup is absolutely wonderful, every division is a direct look, people are also hesitant, do not know where to look.


    "Please go to your competition area, the competition will begin soon!" The host announced loudly that all participating doctors will go to their own competition area.


    Xu Zhendong takes Gou Qiang and he Zhiqin to the No. 2 competition area. The imperial doctor of the state has yet to arrive. Xu Zhendong has been waiting in his position.


    After a while, the imperial doctor of the state came slowly, feeling relaxed, and seemed to be very good.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you." The imperial doctor of the state grinned at the corner of his mouth, gently clasped his fist, and looked polite.


    If he Zhiqin didn''t tell him what kind of person he was, Xu Zhendong really believed that he was a well mannered doctor. I don''t know when, he even wore a pair of boundless glasses, which added a bit of polite image.


    "Dr. Yang, you are the royal doctor of the country. After hearing about your name for a long time, you finally met me, which is far less than I expected. It''s better to be famous than to meet you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he Zhiqin and Gou Qiang almost couldn''t help laughing. Doctor Xu''s words suddenly became a little sudden.


    Dr. Yang''s smiling face suddenly solidified, and then flashed a trace of anger. His eyes were deep and cold, staring at Dr. Xu who didn''t follow the routine.


    Generally speaking, people who meet for the first time will praise each other. Just now, he praised Dr. Xu, but he didn''t expect that Dr. Xu''s first sentence was praise, and then he suddenly made a sharp turn, so suddenly that he couldn''t prevent it.


    "You... Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu is really humorous. I thought Dr. Xu was only good at medicine, but he was very humorous." Doctor Yang was angry, but his attitude changed immediately, which could not affect his mood of waiting for the competition.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly became very serious. He looked at Dr. Yang and said seriously, "Dr. Yang, although you are known as the imperial doctor of the country, maybe your medical skills are very high, but I am very disappointed with your appearance. You are old and have signs of severe renal failure. The drugs on the market are very bad for your health, especially for the kidney, Doctor Yang had better use less


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense." Doctor yang can tolerate the image he just said, but when it comes to kidney function, that is the problem of sex life. He can''t tolerate it, which is also his biggest secret.


    As he gets older, his sexual function is constantly failing, especially when he began to take advantage of female patients more than ten years ago, threatening the female family members of the patients to have relations with him. Later, when he began to take care of the second wife, his body was hollowed out every night, and he continued to buy medicine, which has seriously damaged his body, especially his kidney function.


    This is his eternal scar. At this moment, he was uncovered by Xu Zhendong, and his old face was lost. There are still a few people around here.


    "Dr. sheep, am I right? Your renal failure began to show obvious signs eight years ago. You also began to take a lot of medicine eight years ago. Am I right


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at him up and down, he was very uncomfortable, said: "you should also be more than 70 years old, if you continue to damage like this, within three years, you will die in a woman''s bed."


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk!" The imperial doctor of the state wanted to speak. Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted him, continued to look at him, and said, "I have a way to help you repair your kidney function, but..."


    "But what?" The old goat blurted out and immediately realized his gaffe.


    In this way, it is no doubt that I admit that I do have this symptom.

 Chapter 859

    "He... He admitted it? It''s true that a doctor can''t treat himself. As the imperial doctor of the country, he can''t help but suffer from renal failure. It''s really surprising. "


    The onlooker''s doctor looked at the respected old doctor Yang in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was really ill and that he had renal failure.


    People can''t help but think of Dr. Lao Yang''s romantic deeds and his black history, such ugly things as robbing female patients and threatening female family members of patients emerge.


    "It''s said that doctor Lao Yang was beaten by her husband for robbing female patients. At that time, the situation was very serious. Look at the back of his head, there was a small amount of hairless, which was the scar of that year."


    "I''ve heard about it at this time, and it''s said that Dr. Lao Yang also has some female family members of patients who have relations with him. Sure enough, the villain has bad retribution, and his kidney function is seriously failing. According to Dr. Xu, within three years, he will die in a woman''s bed."


    "Dr. Lao Yang is very good at medicine, but his medical quality is very poor. He is the best when he dies. We are a great country. We still have Dr. Xu and Shennong hospital."


    "No, I can''t stop Dr. Xu. This kind of rogue doctor is not worth saving. It''s better to let him die early, so as not to have more right female patients suffer."


    After hearing Xu Zhendong''s analysis, many doctors have a certain degree of admiration because of doctor Lao Yang''s medical skill, but this admiration is absolutely only because of his medical skill, and they have no good impression on him at all.


    Doctor Lao Yang''s romantic deeds have been spread throughout the medical circle for a long time, and the sage of Western medicine is not a good thing, many people know it well.


    However, the method and hobby of the doctor of Western medicine is a little different from that of doctor Lao Yang. He prefers young women. In his words, young women are good at water, and they know that they need to change their posture when they pat their buttocks.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to cut in a word!" A doctor with gold glasses came forward and said something timidly.


    Immediately attracted the attention of Xu Zhendong and Lao Yang doctor, two people see, Xu Zhendong gently nodded, meaning that he said.


    Some of the doctors did not dare to see Dr. Lao Yang, so they finally summoned up their courage and said, "Dr. Xu, maybe you don''t know Dr. Lao Yang very well. I suggest you first understand his brilliant deeds, and then decide whether to help him with the treatment of kidney function."


    "You..." the old doctor suddenly angry, glared at the doctor, pointed to the past, "do you want to die? You don''t want to be in medicine? Believe it or not, son of a bitch. "


    The doctor was a little afraid and rushed back, standing in the crowd, afraid to look over.


    He also took a great risk to tell us that he would rather report this risk for the safety of more female patients and their families.


    It''s very likely that Dr. Lao Yang will use all his relations to block his stance. It''s not simple. Dr. Lao Yang is unprecedented in medical skills. Many dignitaries and medical friends have deep friendship with him. It''s not a matter of minutes to block a small attending doctor.


    "Dr. Xu, please think twice. Not all the sick people are worth saving. Don''t let small things lose big ones."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, but I don''t know who it was. There were too many people.


    "Doctor Lao Yang once robbed no less than 100 female patients. This kind of doctor with extremely poor medical quality is not worth saving. Saving him will only harm more women."


    Another voice came from the crowd. I don''t know who it was.


    "Dr. Lao Yang also threatened the female family members of many patients to have relations with them, and there was another thing that happened to me, which eventually led to the breakdown of the family. I hope Dr. Xu will not help him and let him die."


    "Doctor Lao Yang also tried to desecrate underage high school students. At last, his parents found him and stopped him in time. But he was forced to have a patient under his control and didn''t dare to call the police. This is my cousin''s business. So far, the girl is depressed. This kind of doctor should die."


    "Three years ago, doctor Lao Yang..."


    The crowd began to talk about doctor Lao Yang''s black history, one after another.


    The old doctor Yang, who was standing in the competition area, was very anxious. His eyes were red and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to find out who was talking. He looked over there. It was quiet while the other side was telling.


    It''s like ants in a hot pot jumping around, pointing to the crowd, so anxious that they can''t speak, so anxious.


    And here are news media and reporters carrying cameras to record this scene. After today, these events are bound to become the hot topics of national discussion.


    While Xu Zhendong stood aside, looking at the people and the old doctor Yang, his heart has been confused.


    "Doctor Lao Yang, it seems that everyone doesn''t want your kidney function to recover. Some people even want you to die. What do you say I should do?" Xu Zhendong mouth a faint smile, quite charm said.


    Doctor Lao Yang looked at Xu Zhendong anxiously like an ant roasted by fire and begged, "doctor Xu, can you really help me as long as my kidney function?"


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, calmly looking at him, said acquiescence.


    "Dr. Xu, please don''t listen to their nonsense. What they said is not true. I have saved countless people in my life, but I can''t save myself. Dr. Xu, you must save me."


    Dr. Lao Yang''s pleading is so urgent that Dr. Xu believes that he is innocent, but it is obviously impossible. He looks at the direction of the organizer and roars loudly.


    "Don''t you care? These people have seriously affected the process of our competition here. "


    With such a shout, the organizers have come with security guards and started to suppress the restless doctors. They even want to drive them out of the competition area.


    There was a slight delay in time, but it was quiet at last, and the media reporters have written it down.


    "Dr. Xu, if you really have a way, please help me, I am willing to pay any price." Doctor Lao Yang said firmly.


    "What if I make you give up?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "This..." Doctor Yang was stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong. He hesitated for a long time. But he was ordered to come, and the goal was right in front of him. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally made a difficult decision and said, "I''m willing to give up and just ask doctor Xu to save my life."


    "You just ask for help?" Xu Zhendong looked at him seriously and asked.


    "Yes, I only ask for help." Doctor Yang nodded like a hen pecking rice.


    "Yes, I will." Xu Zhendong readily said: "in this competition, you are my patient. I''ll help you to cure now. I''ll ask someone to draw up a contract. We have to have a constitution. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, what Dr. Xu said is." Doctor Lao Yang nodded again and again. Now Doctor Xu is right about everything.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Gou Qiang, gets close to him and whispers in his ear, indicating that he will do it immediately.


    Gou raised his mouth, raised an intriguing smile and left.

 Chapter 860

    In a coffee shop on the outskirts of the conference.


    It''s full of people here. It''s summer. Although it''s afternoon and the sun is west, it''s still hot and business is excellent.


    Gou qi''ang comes to room 03 and knocks on the door. There is a voice coming from inside. He walks in carefully.


    "Here you are. Would you like to sit down and have a cup of coffee?" Radar mouth showed a shallow smile, asked.


    "No, people are still waiting!" Gou Qiang was a little worried and asked, "where are the things?"


    "Here!" The radar patted the file bag on the desk, looked at the direction of the scene, and said: "it seems that Dr. Xu is going to do a big job this time. If you guess correctly, today will be the day Dr. Yang regrets most. Look at him like that."


    "Mr. radar, Dr. Xu asked me to ask by the way, have you got the evidence about Dr. Yang''s keeping the third child, desecrating high school students, threatening the family members of patients?" Gou Qi raised his mouth and asked faintly.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control. Now these things are on the way to the police station, and I''ve arranged for the witness. If Dr. Xu didn''t let me do it, I would kill him myself, human scum."


    Radar said that in the end, he was very angry. When collecting evidence, he saw Dr. Yang''s various crimes, such as desecrating girls and threatening women. He was extremely angry.


    However, Dr. Xu said that he used his own means to solve the problem, making Dr. Lao Yang''s life worse than death. Radar plans to see what Dr. Xu wants to do here.


    "Is there another one?" Gou Qiang asked again.


    "The other one is also in the collection. We can finish work tonight." Radar very casually said, looked at the front of the computer, mouth raised a smile.


    Gou qi''ang takes the document and turns to leave.


    The radar''s eyes looked at the scene of the communication meeting. The pupils gathered slightly and could see Dr. Xu''s direction clearly.


    At the scene of the exchange meeting, if the security guard is not on the scene, it is estimated that doctors will always tell the bad deeds of Dr. Lao Yang.


    "Master, here it is." Gou Qiang finally comes back and hands Xu Zhendong the file bag.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pick it up. Instead, he looked at doctor Yang and said, "Doctor Yang, you''ve already communicated with the organizer, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I have already communicated with the organizers. In our competition area, as long as you cure my disease, you will win, and I will be your patient." Doctor Lao Yang said solemnly.


    "Very good!" Xu Zhendong calmly took the file bag in Gou Qiang''s hand, opened it, took out the documents in it, looked at it a little, and said: "this is the contract, we have to go according to the regulations, you see, if there is no problem, sign the pledge, I will start to treat you now, the earlier you treat this disease, the better, I hope you don''t delay too long."


    After that, Xu Zhendong looked at the doctors who were about to move. The doctors looked at themselves with hatred, and they were all blaming themselves for agreeing to treat Lao Yang. With a helpless look on his face, he continued:


    "Doctor Lao Yang, as you can see, these people are all against me to treat you. We''d better make a quick decision. Maybe, don''t make my reputation as bad as you. Then I won''t try."


    Doctor Lao Yang also noticed the angry eyes of the onlookers. Doctor Xu was bound to be implicated when he saved himself. He was only grateful to doctor Xu at the moment.


    After taking the agreement from Dr. Xu, I just looked at the title and immediately turned to the last page, signed it and made a pledge. In less than five seconds, I was afraid that Dr. Xu would go back on his promise.


    Then he handed in a copy and couldn''t wait to say, "doctor Xu, let''s start now."


    Xu Zhendong took it over, took a look at his signature and pictorial, and said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Qi ang, doctor he, prepare to treat the disease."


    "Dr. Xu... Alas!" He Zhiqin sighed deeply. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Dr. Xu treat Dr. Lao Yang, but he knew that what Dr. Xu had decided could not be changed.


    Doctor Lao Yang was very witty and quickly walked into the treatment room. Because of the privacy involved, he specially let people draw the curtain to prevent people outside from seeing.


    The curtain is closed. People outside can''t see it. They hate it outside.


    "It''s said that Dr. Xu of Shennong hospital is kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that in order to win the competition, he even saved this kind of scum. It''s unreasonable, unreasonable."


    "Originally, I liked Dr. Xu very much and thought he had a bright future. I didn''t expect that he was such a person. From now on, our Tianma Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will no longer have any relationship with Shennong hospital, and all previous cooperation will be cancelled."


    "Renhe Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine also wants to cut off all cooperation with Shennong hospital. Originally, we thought Dr. Xu was really a kind-hearted doctor, but we didn''t expect that fame and wealth could not resist the temptation, and he would be a black hearted doctor in the future."


    "Shame of traditional Chinese medicine, shame of traditional Chinese medicine. In order to win the competition, Xu Zhendong saved such a scum, which is equivalent to harming more people. Can''t you see the advantages and disadvantages? There will be more girls who will be desecrated by him. "


    At this moment, the doctors, whether they are traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, have the same view. Their favor for Xu Zhendong or Shennong hospital has dropped sharply and directly turned into a negative value.


    This is the fish pond.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Dr. Xu make such a choice? " Ma Xiaoguang also looks at Liu Ruoxiang who has finished the competition and asks.


    "I''m not sure, but I believe master has his own reasons. Master will never save such a dirty person." Liu Ruoxiang didn''t know.


    Only Xu Zhendong, radar, Qian Nuolan and Gou Qiang, who went to get the agreement, knew about it.


    But in a short time, it will become a household name.


    "What do you think, Dr. Pang? You are all apprentices of Dr. Xu. If Dr. Xu has any action, you should know something about it, right Ma Xiaoguang turned to Pang Qifeng and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I believe in master!" Pang Qifeng firmly looked at the curtain covered competition area, no one knows what happened inside.


    "Dr. Xu is really worrying. Why on earth? If you have a plan, you can tell us and discuss it together. " Ma Xiaoguang spread his hands, looked at Rao guohuang and said.


    "Although I haven''t been in touch with Dr. Xu for a long time, I believe in Dr. Xu''s medical and moral qualities. Let''s wait for him to come out." Rao guohuang is also helpless, but he has more trust in Dr. Xu.


    Now!


    Liu Ruoxiang''s mobile phone rings and looks at it. It''s a strange number and answers curiously.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Dr. Liu. I''m lawyer Hu Sheng. We''ve met before." The clean self introduction on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, I remember. Lawyer Husheng, what can I do for you?" Liu Ruoxiang asked seriously.


    When a lawyer comes, nothing good will happen.


    The doctor on the side also looked at Doctor Liu anxiously. If something goes wrong at this juncture, you have to not try. All previous efforts will be destroyed.


    "It was Mr. radar who came to me. He said Dr. Xu needed my help and had paid me a deposit. I''m right outside the exchange conference. I can''t get in without an access card. Can you come and take me in?" Lawyer Hu said.


    "The radar is looking for you?" Liu Ruoxiang was a little surprised. He looked at master''s competition area and said, "just a moment, I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 861

    "Ah


    A scream came from the treatment room. Although the sound insulation effect of the closed treatment room was very good, the sound was too loud, like a beast chased by 100000 troops, with endless panic.


    The doctors outside were stunned for a while, and the doctors who constantly cursed Dr. Xu Zhendong were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on inside, but listening to the voice, it was definitely Dr. Lao Yang''s.


    Many people are anxious to see what''s going on inside, but with the curtain drawn, they can''t see what''s going on inside.


    However, after hearing the news, the people from the organizer also came, and they need to go in and find out the situation.


    Before the organizer pushed the door of the closed treatment room, the door opened from inside. Xu Zhendong took the lead in coming out, followed by he Zhiqin, with a smile on his lips. It was in sharp contrast to the helpless expression of doctor Xu when he went in before. Finally, he stood up and stared at him with a black face.


    "Xu Zhendong, I will kill you..."


    Behind him came Doctor Yang''s roar. He wanted to jump on him. Gou Qiang stretched out his big hand and stopped him. Doctor Yang was so old that he couldn''t surpass Gou Qiang who was an immortal.


    However, Xu Zhendong was not moved by the roar of Doctor Yang behind him. He walked out of the door of the airtight room, but was intercepted by the organizer.


    "Dr. Xu, you may not be able to leave here yet." The president of the Medical Association came with a security guard. He looked at Xu Zhendong seriously and said, "doctor Xu, we have to find out the situation before we can let you go. If there is any accident, we will call the police, and we have police here to maintain order. You can''t run away."


    All of a sudden, all the doctors gathered around and were very busy.


    All of a sudden, the outer three layers and the inner three layers were blocked. Liu Ruoxiang and others were no exception. They came to watch.


    But see Xu Zhendong very natural calm, look at the president of the Medical Association, said: "I accept any examination."


    "Get Dr. Yang." The president looked at the old doctor sheep who was still intercepted and said aloud.


    The security guard behind him has come to pick up doctor Lao Yang. Doctor Lao Yang always wants to beat doctor Xu with his fist. The security guard stops him to make trouble.


    "Xu Zhendong, you hurt me. I won''t let you go. I want you to die."


    "You lied to me, Xu Zhendong. You have no conscience. You lied to me."


    "I want you not to be in the medical field. I want you to die. There''s no corpse left!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old doctor pointed to Xu Zhendong and cursed him. He was red all over, especially his ears and neck. The pulse on his neck was protruding.


    If it''s outside, Xu Zhendong has killed him, but he can''t do it on today''s occasion. In the face of his curse, he can only bear it temporarily.


    "Mr. Yang He, I''m Hu Sheng, a lawyer. Please pay attention to your words. Your words now constitute a threat." Lawyer Hu Sheng rushed into the crowd, stood in the front, looked at the struggling doctor Lao Yang, spoke very seriously, and continued:


    "I''m Liao Kaiyuan''s lawyer. Liao Kaiyuan''s sister-in-law is Wu Huahua. You should know him, right? She has reported you to the police. The police will be there soon. "


    "What? Wu Huahua? Who is Wu Huahua Doctor Lao Yang was confused and his mind was blank. He couldn''t remember it for a moment. After all, there were too many women who violated him. He didn''t remember so clearly. However, when he thought about it carefully, he thought out, "no, it''s impossible. We all volunteer."


    Now!


    The police finally arrived.


    Captain Zhu led the team and detained doctor Lao Yang very simply. Even the organizers were confused.


    "Captain Zhu, please wait a moment. We don''t affect the police''s handling of cases, but we need to verify the results of the competition here. Do you think you can give us a little time?"


    The president quickly intercepted and asked captain Zhu.


    Captain Zhu is also aware of the situation here. The exchange conference has caused a sensation all over the country. The major media live broadcast in real time, and people all over the country watch it.


    "OK, how long will it take? This man has committed a lot of crimes. He has violated many women, and there are still lives on him. " Captain Zhu said with righteous words.


    As a policeman, I hate such scum and scum so much that I can''t let them go.


    "What? And homicide? " The president was immediately surprised.


    People on the side were also surprised that these doctors hated doctor Lao Yang even more deeply, and they actually had a homicide case.


    "Check Yang He''s health. If there is no problem, let the police take him away. We can''t affect the police''s handling of the case." The president hastened the doctors around him.


    The pale old doctor Yang now wants to die. He knows what he does best, but he didn''t expect the police to find out. It''s very secret.


    The doctors check carefully and report back.


    "President, Dr. Yang He has no health problems, and his kidney function has recovered, but..."


    "But what?" The president was anxious to see the doctor who reported to him.


    As soon as the words came out, the doctors around began to say that Dr. Xu was not.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu actually cured this rascal''s kidney. I''m desperate for Dr. Xu."


    "Dr. Xu has always been my idol. Since then, the idol has collapsed. Dr. Xu has stopped using medical products for fame and wealth, which is not worth my further attention."


    "But God has eyes. Dr. Xu has cured him, and his crimes have been exposed. It is estimated that he can only spend time in prison in the future."


    While swearing at Dr. Xu for helping Dr. Lao Yang treat his illness, they also expressed their satisfaction, because the police found Dr. Lao Yang''s crime in time at this time.


    "But what? You mean to say, "I''m in such a hurry!" The president glared at the reporting doctor.


    "Although Dr. Yang''s kidney function has recovered, his lower genital organs can no longer be lifted. We can''t have sex in the future. Is that Dr. Xu''s win? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Even the president was in a circle and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Xu, this is what you did?"


    "I did it!" Xu Zhendong openly admitted that he scanned the crowd and finally looked at Yang He and said, "I promised him to save his life. We have signed all the agreements. You can have a look."


    After that, meaning that Gou Qiang passed the agreement to the president, who took it to watch.


    "You... Xu Zhendong, you deliberately urged me to sign the pledge, in order not to let me see the content of the agreement? You... "Dr. Yang he angrily pointed to Xu Zhendong, gritted his teeth and said:" you... Are so cruel! So you have a conspiracy. "


    After reading the contents of the agreement, the president had nothing to say and said, "then you don''t have to make him unable to lift it up. This..."


    Xu Zhendong continued: "president, you''ve wronged me. I promised to save my life. It''s inevitable that other places will suffer certain damage. Do you think it''s important not to lift it or human life?"


    "Besides, he will spend the rest of his life in prison. Does it matter whether he can lift it or not?"


    Hearing this, Yang he seemed to understand something, but also to scold.


    "Xu Zhendong, it''s you... It''s you who deliberately designed to harm me. If my criminal evidence is found out, it has nothing to do with you? is it? is it? You did it


    Yang he still does not give up, pointing to Xu Zhendong''s loud roar.

 Chapter 862

    Japan, a building, towering clouds, in the office of the chairman!


    A woman in a short skirt was sitting at her desk, watching the live broadcast on the computer. Her face became more and more ugly. She was blue and purple, and she was so angry that she wanted to throw things.


    "Baga, Yang He is a son of a bitch. He dares to fool me. I will make him die."


    The woman stares at the computer angrily, grabs a mass of paper on the side, crushes it, and throws it on the ground. She is as angry as a tigress.


    "Miss, Yang He took a lot of money from us, but he changed his mind temporarily and didn''t deal with Xu Zhendong. This kind of person can''t be kept. Shall we send someone to kill him?" Secretary standing not far away, some afraid, also very angry said.


    "Kill? Now it''s not so easy to kill him. The police have come. Do you want to rush into the police station to kill him? " The woman said angrily.


    Looking into the distance, the setting sun is gradually falling, and the afterglow is a little sad, as if she was at this moment. She gritted her teeth and said, "I asked him to go out of the mountain and destroy Xu Zhendong''s future, but he changed his mind temporarily. If Xu Zhendong is not destroyed, I will never go back to China. Most of my assets and contacts are in China. Xu Zhendong is my demon. He kills a master like a dog, It''s not a matter of minutes to kill me. "


    This person is Shaxi tanazaki, a Japanese who tried to kill Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong ordered him to kill him if he found her stepping into China.


    "Miss, don''t we still have a lot of people? He''s a sheep less. We have more. They are very powerful doctors The Secretary said carefully.


    "What''s more, the Chinese people are unreliable. Haven''t we sent the top Chinese medicine of Japan to pass? Xu Zhendong''s future will stop at this exchange conference. "


    The Secretary''s mouth shows a hint of coldness, and Xu Zhendong must destroy it.


    TASAKI calmed his mood, looked far away, and said: "we have lost a lot here. Guzhu has lost to Liu Ruoxiang. This man is said to be Xu Zhendong''s Apprentice. There are still many people who have lost even without the chance to fight with Xu Zhendong."


    "These I can forgive, they really paid, fought, failed, but only the betrayal of Yang He let me feel shame." At this point, tanazaki gritted his teeth and said, "even if you are arrested, I won''t let you have a good time. Go, all the information we collected about Yanghe''s crime will be handed over to Huaxia police."


    "Yes The Secretary said firmly.


    "If you go in, don''t think about coming out again. Let you go to the bottom of the prison." Tanazaki said coldly, sitting back in his seat, looking at the computer screen, he said: "at present, Qiao Shan is the most powerful in China. He has the support of Western medical sage. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    "Miss, the next battle is between the two. Qiao Shan is a famous doctor in China. I believe he won''t be easily defeated. Even in Japan, his medical skills can be ranked in the top ten." The Secretary said again.


    "I hope so!"


    What happened in Japan was unknown to those who were far away at the Chinese exchange conference.


    But they knew they had misunderstood Dr. Xu.


    They had been worried that when Dr. Xu cured Dr. Lao Yang, innocent female patients or their families would be harmed. Unexpectedly, Dr. Xu promised to save Dr. Lao Yang''s life.


    But let him never lift, which means that he can no longer infringe on women.


    Now the police are coming to arrest people. Seeing doctor Xu''s attitude, it must have something to do with doctor Xu. Even if doctor Xu didn''t report it in person, he also participated in promoting the progress of the matter.


    Doctor Xu pushed doctor Lao Yang to prison.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m sorry I misunderstood you. I''m here to apologize. You are still my idol."


    A slightly younger TCM doctor came over and said very sincerely.


    "Dr. Xu didn''t let Dr. Lao Yang rise again and invade women. He was in the doctor''s benevolence. Dr. Xu saved his life, but he couldn''t lift it up. Now he is helping the police to send Dr. Lao Yang to prison. Dr. Xu has made great contributions."


    "Yes, Dr. Xu has made great contributions now. Dr. Lao Yang is finally going to jail."


    "Dr. Xu, I wronged you before. I''d like to apologize to you. We still have good partners."


    Many doctors came to apologize, Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, said he did not care.


    "Lawyer Hu Sheng, I''ll leave it to you next." Xu Zhendong looked at lawyer Hu Sheng and said.


    Lawyer Hu Sheng showed a smile and said, "Dr. Xu, I thank you for the victims. It''s really irritating. I will try my best to make him get a longer sentence."


    The organizer checked Yang He''s condition and confirmed that it was OK. Xu Zhendong finished his competition and won.


    The next thing is about the police. The police take it away directly, and lawyer Hu Sheng follows it out.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the people, and they were all tired.


    Qiao Shan, a doctor of Western medicine in the distance, looked at his good friend Yang He who was taken away by the police. All this happened out of his expectation. This kind of thing would never happen before.


    "Dr. Xu, today''s battle is very beautiful. He not only won the competition, but also helped the police solve a case. It''s perfect." Rao guohuang came over and said very politely.


    "Thank you, Dr. Rao. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. What''s the situation on our side?" Xu Zhendong showed a shallow smile and said.


    "Heavy casualties, your apprentice Pang Qifeng lost, Tang Lao also lost to the western medicine saint, and the champion, and you beat Yang He, now ranked second, the next opponent is Qiao Shan, for the championship." Rao guohuang said solemnly.


    "Master, I lost." Pang Qifeng came, his face a little gloomy.


    Xu Zhendong reached over and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "it''s OK. It''s common to win or lose. Just keep an ordinary mind."


    After that, he looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said, "who is your next opponent?"


    "Old Tang!" Liu Ruoxiang said helplessly.


    This is allocated by the organizers according to their strength. They have to obey, and even the traditional Chinese medicine has to compete with the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xu Zhendong was a bit surprised, but it''s right to think about it. Liu Ruoxiang should be fighting for the third place with Mr Tang. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, he asked, "Xiaoyu, what about you?"


    "I''m Fu Jiayi." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, let''s go back tonight and try again tomorrow." Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, the situation is not too bad.


    Moreover, on the Internet, many people''s opinions on traditional Chinese medicine have greatly changed, and now there are basically no misunderstandings and boycotts on traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Rao, Dr. Tang, Dr. yuan, Dr. Chen, let''s leave first. We still have something to do tonight." Xu Zhendong said respectfully.


    Tang bingle came to him and looked at him in a low voice. He said, "doctor Xu, you''ve got your hand in the matter of Yang he today, haven''t you?"


    "Yes


    PS: for some reasons, some real names will be changed, such as Japan to Japan, the United States to the United States, South Korea to Bangzi, and France to corruption

 Chapter 863

    Today''s exchange meeting ends here for the time being, and we will fight again tomorrow!


    Instead of going with his apprentices, Xu Zhendong chose to drive away by himself.


    Because with the news coming from the radar, this exchange meeting is not just a medical exchange meeting, but also someone operating behind the scenes. The most obvious goal is to deal with him.


    Tonight, he needs more details.


    Xu Zhendong went to the herbal food workshop. Before he came, he had already told Su Yike that when he walked into the herbal food workshop, he heard many guests talking about today''s exchange meeting.


    More and more people praise traditional Chinese medicine and express their admiration for Dr. Xu Zhendong, which extends to their trust in traditional Chinese medicine. On the contrary, they spit at Dr. Yang Heyang, who is a scum in the medical field and is shamed by others, and everyone will be punished.


    "It seems that traditional Chinese medicine has revived, and the desired effect has been achieved. In the future, in China, traditional Chinese medicine is no longer below western medicine, even if it can''t stand on top of Western medicine, it can be equal."


    Xu Zhendong murmured, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    The battle in these days at the exchange conference has not been in vain, and the exchange conference is not over, so we should not take it lightly.


    Tomorrow will be the key battle, the championship battle.


    When Su Yike came to the second floor to find Xu Zhendong, he saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and asked, "Why are you smiling so brightly? Is something good happened?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and took her by the hand. They went outside and said, "didn''t you watch today''s exchange meeting? It''s very exciting. "


    "I''m busy today. I haven''t seen it yet. Tell me about it." Su Yike looks at her man with expectant eyes, holding hands and walking forward with satisfaction.


    "Well, let''s walk and say that others are already waiting for us." Xu Zhendong happily said: "the thing is like this..."


    They talk and laugh all the way. Xu Zhendong shares with her the interesting things that happened at the exchange meeting today. Su Yike will also share with him all the interesting things that happened in the herbal food workshop.


    The light between lovers is very happy.


    Moon Tower!


    Radar and channolan are already waiting here. They are sitting in an elegant room by the window, where they can see everything outside the window.


    The streets are full of traffic, pedestrians shuttle, sunset, orange lights have been turned on.


    A beautiful picture of Yanjing will be unfolded slowly. The two people talk in their spare time here, revealing all kinds of nature, but the content of the conversation is very confidential.


    They''re both intelligence people.


    After the exchange meeting was abnormal, Xu Zhendong entrusted two people to help him investigate. He went along the line of Western medicine Saint Qiao mountain and found that many unexpected people who were ignored in the exchange meeting came from the same line.


    They come from Japan, and Yang He is one of them.


    Two clues to find the same person - TASAKI Shahi!


    "Mr. radar, we agreed to exchange information. You can''t cheat. How did Dr. Xu get his accomplishments? What school does the teacher come from? " He looked at the radar and said seriously.


    "I really don''t know, and Dr. Xu''s cultivation methods, systems and methods are different from those of martial arts practitioners now. I have personally experienced that they are really different. Our realm names are different. As long as we reach the stage of refining Qi, the inner and outer strength of martial arts world is not worth mentioning."


    Radar is also very helpless. He is also very curious about Dr. Xu''s accomplishments, but he never dare to ask.


    Dr. Xu is kind to them. As long as they know that Dr. Xu is like a living parent to them, they can''t live up to Dr. Xu''s kindness.


    "Gas refining period? It seems that I have seen it in some ancient books... "Qian Nuolan was lost in thought. He stretched out his delicate and smooth jade hand and gently touched his temple. He suddenly came to realize it and said," the cultivation method of ancient times, yes, I have. I have seen it when I was collecting information. I suddenly wanted to witness it. I decided that I would witness it, of course, If it''s really as I guess it is. "


    "What do you decide? What are you going to witness? " Radar looked at this delicate woman with perfect facial features, very curious.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being, because I''m not sure myself." Chanoran was in a trance.


    It''s just her crazy conjecture, and she can''t be sure whether it really exists. Let''s sink in the bottom of my heart for the time being, and follow Xu Zhendong closely. If we have a chance, we should be able to see it.


    Now!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Radar quickly open the door, see Xu Zhendong and Su Yike standing outside hand in hand, quickly invite two people in.


    "Dr. Xu, Dr. Su, you are here. Come on, please sit down!" Radar, please sit down.


    "Radar, you are still so polite." Xu Zhendong some speechless, said: "Nolan, did you order?"


    "Not yet. It''s not waiting for you to come. Come on, order now!" With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Su Yike, full of envy, and said.


    The whole restaurant is intelligent. You can order directly from the table. Moreover, this is the Yajian where Qian Nuolan, the owner of the moon building, lives. He pays special attention to the kitchen.


    Before long, delicious food was delivered, which was very attractive in terms of color, fragrance and so on.


    "Let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry." Qian Nuolan saw Xu Zhendong want to ask things, directly interrupt.


    "Well, eat first!"


    Four people, chatting about home, eating, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike two people from time to time dog abuse, radar and Qian Nolan two people from time to time eat dog food.


    An hour later, the dinner finally came to an end, from the home topic to the target topic.


    "Although saki tanazaki is far away in Japan, she still remotely controls the business in China. She is really a business genius. She wants to return to China, but she does not dare to come back. This time, she invited eight Chinese doctors, all of them are western medicine, because the situation of Chinese Medicine was critical."


    "Eight! How many more have she invited now? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There are still three, Qiao Shan, Fu Jiayi and Kong Yiran." The radar is the first to answer. He found out this line. He can''t take all the credit for it.


    "There are also two top TCM doctors from Japan and Bangzi who have been watching their lives in silence. If you really beat Qiao Shan, the saint of Western medicine, they are bound to fight against you. They are not simple."


    When Qian Nuolan talked about these two people, his face was dignified and he seemed to attach more importance to them than the western medicine sage.


    "How to make it easier?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Ishikawa mengye is one of the top 20 masters of Japanese medicine. He is very famous in Japan. He is known as the first master of traditional Chinese medicine in Hokkaido. He is also well-known in the world and has won numerous awards in the domestic competition of traditional Chinese medicine. He is very popular."


    "Song Junyi is a native of Bangzi country. He ranks tenth in the list of traditional Chinese medicine in Bangzi country. He has strong strength. He keeps saying that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by their ancestors. He is very persistent."


    "The two have some interesting things in common. They both say that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by their country, so they are not convinced with each other. At the same time, they are both martial artists, and they are martial masters of martial arts. I think Dr. Xu knows better than I do, because he is a master of martial arts and a master of traditional Chinese medicine

 Chapter 864

    Both Qian Nuolan and radar are engaged in intelligence. Naturally, when they are together, they talk about everything and exchange intelligence.


    Radar is now a radar man. Qian Nuolan likes Xu Zhendong. They both serve Xu Zhendong. Some people are crazy about Xu Zhendong. That''s what happened.


    They told Xu Zhendong all the relevant information about the incident. The main culprit behind this incident is saki tanazaki, who is far away from Japan.


    He spared no expense in inviting big doctors to come to China, and even some doctors who didn''t often go out of the mountains were invited out of the mountains by him to deal with Xu Zhendong.


    I have to say, she really has enough money.


    Only in order to destroy Xu Zhendong''s future, she once again set foot on the land of China to continue her business empire.


    Although she is Japanese, her business foundation in Japan is not very strong, because her development from the beginning was in China.


    Basically understand the situation, Xu Zhendong frowned slightly, said: "Yan Shaxi actually in order to deal with me, know so many experts out, but as far as I know, Gu Zhu this doctor is very indifferent to fame and wealth, should not bow in front of money."


    "It''s true that some doctors don''t bow their heads in front of money, because they live a carefree life and don''t want to be rich. Take the ancient pillar you said


    Qian Nuolan said casually, leaning on the sofa behind him, and continued: "Guzhu''s life is carefree, but Yan Shaxi has made his life miserable. The company she developed is a pharmaceutical company. She has poisoned Guzhu''s children, so Guzhu can only come to attend the exchange meeting."


    "What? How dare you do it to a child Xu Zhendong suddenly angry, the child is innocent, involving the child that makes people angry.


    "Dr. Xu, not everyone can have a doctor''s benevolence like you. Some people can do whatever they want for their interests and purposes." Chenoran said calmly.


    It is true that interests are the first and other conditions are the last.


    "Radar, you can contact the bayonets these days. Haven''t they been walking around guwu recently? Let them go to Japan and help me find out the news. If they have a chance, kill Yan Shaxi. He is too vicious to stay. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold. This kind of Japanese is so hateful that he threatens others.


    "All right. Recently, bayonets and others have been walking around the world of guwu in China, and they are all on the edge, and they are trying to get in-depth. " Said the radar.


    Martial artists can only grow up through constant experience and training, so Xu Zhendong will let them go to the martial arts world for training. If there is any problem, they can come back to him. If they need to, he will do it.


    "By the way, I''d like to inquire about the situation of the Japanese warrior world and the situation of the medical community. The Japanese doctors and Bangzi doctors at the exchange conference are not good at coming. I think they will have a problem. We have to make preparations in advance."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly that foreign doctors generally pay more attention to the development of Chinese medicine.


    In particular, traditional Chinese medicine is of great concern in the medical community.


    And even if we don''t get married with the two foreign doctors who came to participate in the competition, there will be some medical academic exchanges between countries.


    With Xu Zhendong''s reputation in the medical field, he is very hopeful to represent the country.


    It''s not a bad thing to know in advance.


    "Well, actually, I''ve always known something about the medical community in Japan and Bangzi, but my understanding is limited. When I go back and sort it out, I''ll send you an email to see it!" Said the radar.


    "I also have some information about the medical circles in these two countries. I''ll sort it out and send it to you." Channolan said casually.


    "Thank you! Your information is not easy to get Xu Zhendong smiles. Qian Nuolan is the owner of the moon building. Her intelligence is hard to get.


    "You are my benefactor. You are welcome." The corner of his mouth grinned and he was very happy.


    In fact, her heart wants to say, you are the person I like, you are welcome, but Su Yike here, can''t say such words.


    Xu Zhendong also understood the basic situation. It''s time to leave and go home.


    "That''s all for tonight. Let''s go." Xu Zhendong stood up and said.


    Respectively go home, Xu Zhendong holding Su Yike''s hand out.


    In the whole process of the conversation, Su Yike seldom intervened and basically listened in silence.


    "Zhendong, your official career seems calm, how do you feel like all the way dangerous?" Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Su Yike looked at her man with some heartache and said, "if you can, I really don''t want you to have such high achievements in medicine. Such high achievements bring you not only glory, but also danger."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with a warm heart and said, "I''m sorry to worry you. How much ability you have, how much responsibility you have. My master once taught me that doctors can save diseases, save families, save the country and even save the world. I can''t forget my responsibility, let alone stand by."


    Su Yike didn''t speak any more. She knew Xu Zhendong''s ideal and his thoughts. Traditional Chinese medicine had an unshakable position in his heart, the momentum of breaking through the south wall without looking back.


    If you think about it carefully, don''t you like him from this point?


    When they came home, they saw Lu Yuyun and Su Tianxiong cuddling up on the sofa and watching TV, which was broadcasting the news of the exchange conference.


    See two people such loving situation, will smile.


    Two people also saw them come back, some embarrassed to release each other.


    Tonight, very calm, Xu Zhendong holding his daughter-in-law to sleep.


    Nothing happened all night!


    The next day, sunny to cloudy, the sun is not strong, there is a kind of cloudy feeling, it is estimated that the sun did not sleep well last night.


    After sending Su Yike to the herbal food workshop, Xu Zhendong went to the hospital, picked up several people and went to the exchange meeting together.


    There will be champions today!


    Today''s audience is more than twice as many as the previous few days. It seems that many people are looking forward to today''s championship.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong arrived, he heard many fans calling his name. For this, Xu Zhendong just gave a smile.


    "Dr. Xu, you are very popular now!" Tang Deren said with a smile.


    "Dr. Xu is now the one who is likely to compete for the champion in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the past years, our traditional Chinese medicine has entered the strongest one."


    "That''s right. In the past, Tang bingle was the strongest among us. Tang entered the third place. This time, Dr. Xu directly competed for the championship. Even if he lost, it was the existence of the second place. It also set a record of our traditional Chinese medicine and was recorded in the history."


    Many doctors began to give Dr. Xu a high evaluation.


    But what they said is true.


    In the past, the highest Chinese medicine was the third place. This time, Xu Zhendong won the first two places and may win the championship.


    What an exciting time.


    "Dr. Xu, thank you for winning honor for our traditional Chinese medicine. There are more patients in our hospital. It''s very lively. We believe in traditional Chinese medicine again."


    A middle-aged man came over, reached for Xu Zhendong''s hand and said thank you very much.


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine has always been good, it should be." Xu Zhendong smiles.


    The recovery and even rise of traditional Chinese medicine are the blessings of traditional Chinese medicine, doctors, hospitals and the people.

 Chapter 865

    Today''s exchange conference, the most concerned is Xu Zhendong, who defeated Yang He yesterday and challenged Qiao Shan today.


    Today will be the last day of the conference.


    When Xu Zhendong just arrived, many people took the initiative to give way, and the news media came to interview him one after another. They were intercepted by the security personnel, which could not affect the performance of doctor Xu today.


    And the same Western medicine side is also very busy, although they lost a country''s imperial doctor, but there is also a western medicine saint, western medicine saint as long as participate in all won the first place, never had an accident.


    So this time it won''t be a surprise.


    Western doctors are full of confidence in Qiao Shan. Even though Xu Zhendong is very popular at the moment, he is far inferior to Qiao Shan in experience, experience, insight and so on.


    It''s worth looking forward to this summit.


    "Dr. Xu, you don''t have to take part in the competition in the morning, just wait here!" Rao guohuang is now looking at Xu Zhendong. His happy face has never lost a smile.


    Xu Zhendong won honor for traditional Chinese medicine. He had always been optimistic about Dr. Xu, and he did not live up to his expectations.


    "Don''t I have to compete in the morning?" Xu Zhendong had some accidents.


    "Yes, the contest between you and Qiao Shan is the finale of our whole exchange conference. Today, all the people who come here are running for you two. If you two finish the contest in the morning and all the champions are born, many people don''t want to watch the contest after the third place. It''s embarrassing that no one will watch it."


    Rao guohuang explained slowly.


    It''s true that they are all coming for the championship fight. If they have finished the competition of the championship fight early, then the ones behind will be nothing.


    How embarrassing it would be without the audience.


    Xu Zhendong said he accepted the organization''s arrangement.


    "When will Mr. Tang compete? I want to see it. " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The second scene of the morning!" Rao guohuang said immediately. He looked at Mr. Tang and Dr. Liu Ruoxiang and said, "Mr. Tang and Dr. Liu are both traditional Chinese medicine. One is the descendant of" ghost door thirteen needles "and the other is the descendant of" Taiyi God needle ". I''m going to have a look. I''m sure it''s very interesting."


    There are two competitions in the morning, one in the afternoon and three in a day!


    As time goes by, the time for competition will finally begin.


    In the first competition, Luo Xiaoyu took part. Xu Zhendong didn''t have the money to watch. He released his consciousness in the rest place. He paid special attention to the two foreigners.


    They came over in suits and shoes and hardly spoke, but from the look of their faces, they were also watching Luo Xiaoyu''s competition.


    "Dr. Yao, how many foreigners have we come to this time? Are these the only two? " Xu Zhendong looked at Yao Jin and asked.


    "No, there are four, two traditional Chinese medicine and two western medicine. The traditional Chinese medicine is Ishikawa mengye of Japan and song Junyi of Bangzi. The western medicine is Antonio bright of the United States and Herman Gunther of the corrupt country. These four doctors are all famous doctors in the world and should not be underestimated."


    Yao Jin said with some respect that it was normal for her that these foreign doctors came to visit the exchange conference.


    Every session of the exchange conference will have foreign doctors come, which is a kind of exchange, academic exchange, so he will not feel that there will be any problems in it.


    Xu Zhendong only noticed the two TCM doctors, but not the two Western doctors, because they were ordinary people, and the two TCM doctors were masters of martial arts.


    "Do they usually do it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Generally, they don''t do anything. The most important thing is to exchange ideas orally or invite some doctors who are among the best in the exchange conference to visit their country to participate in a similar medical exchange conference. It''s reciprocity."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out the situation of fighting. Once upon a time, because of a quarrel, Qiao Shan fought with a Japanese doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, Qiao Shan won and was invited to Japan. It is said that he lost in Japan."


    Yao Jin said with a little interest that as a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, he knows more about the deeds of the medical profession.


    "It''s interesting." Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the direction of Luo Xiaoyu''s competition. However, he saw a white man in a suit coming politely with a glass of red wine in his hand. He was very friendly.


    "Xu, nice to meet you. I''m Antonio bright from the United States. You can call me Antonio. Your medical skills are very good. Your Chinese medicine is really wonderful!" The white man raised his glass, with a beard on his face, but he was very kind and friendly. He said, "my Chinese words are not good. Don''t blame me. I''ll give you a toast."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, picked up the wine glass on the side, touched it with him, and said with a smile, "what you said is very good. Welcome to Huaxia. Cheers!"


    Foreign friends come to propose a toast, we are a country of etiquette, we must be polite.


    "This afternoon is a contest between you and Qiao Shan. I''m looking forward to it. Besides, I''m very optimistic about you. Although I don''t know much about the wonder of your traditional Chinese medicine, I have a strange feeling about your acupuncture. It''s warm."


    Antonio took a sip of red wine and said with admiration.


    "Thank you. Our traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence inherited by our Chinese ancestors for thousands of years. If it''s so easy for you to understand, it''s not stolen. Ha ha ha." Xu Zhendong smiles happily and drinks from himself.


    "Oh, Xu, don''t be angry when I say that." At this time, another white man came over with the red wine. He reached over his glass and touched it. He said, "I''m Herman Gunther from the rotten country. You can call me Herman."


    "You should know that we have four foreigners, two of whom are Chinese medicine, Japanese and Bangzi. Do you know what we have been discussing these days?"


    Looking at Herman''s face, Xu Zhendong seemed to be gloating. His beard had been shaved off. He had a short inch and a suit. He was very energetic.


    "I really don''t know. I hope Dr. Herman will tell me." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "In addition to talking about your competition, the most important thing is the origin of traditional Chinese medicine. Ishikawa mengye and song Junyi are constantly chattering that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by their country. It''s really interesting, but you Huaxia also say that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by you, so I''m very curious about which country invented traditional Chinese medicine."


    Herman''s mouth was smiling, with a smile of playfulness. He wanted to see a good play.


    "Ha ha, the traditional Chinese medicine of Japan and Bangzi were only introduced from China. If you know the history of China, you should know that Bangzi was once a subsidiary of China in Tang Dynasty and Sui Dynasty. It''s normal to introduce traditional Chinese medicine into China, while Japan was only the past of Chinese people in Sui Dynasty, There is history to look for. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha, that''s why I say it''s very interesting. You all say there''s history to look for, so who''s real and who''s fake? I''m looking forward to your competition. Maybe it''s the only way to tell the truth. " Herman took a sip of the wine and said slowly.

 Chapter 866

    There is no malice in the white people''s words, and this is not the first time they have provoked this topic.


    Bangzi and Japan have been stealing a lot of the heritage of Huaxia. Even Confucius has become the ancestor of Bangzi.


    Xu Zhendong does not intend to fight with the two white people. It is useless to fight more and turn the topic to other directions.


    "Mr. Herman, what do you think of the level of our Western doctors participating in the conference?" Xu Zhendong asked casually, changing the topic of the origin of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for the origin of traditional Chinese medicine, following the discussion between the two white people is totally futile. Even if we have to argue, we have to fight with Bangzi and Japan.


    "Your western medicine was introduced to the West. Although it''s not as profound as our western medicine, you Chinese have a strong learning ability. At this exchange conference, we saw a lot of people who are good at western medicine, among whom Qiao Shan''s medical skills are the most powerful. I''ve seen several of his treatments, and you can have a place in the West."


    Herman is not stingy of praise.


    This is the character of people in western countries. They are relatively straight. They will not praise you when they have anything to say. Of course, if you do not do well, they will not hesitate to say you are not.


    "How do you compare Qiao Shan''s medical skills with yours?" Xu Zhendong said casually, drank a mouthful of red wine and looked at Dr. Qiao Shan who was watching Luo Xiaoyu''s competition in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu, you are very smart to lead the topic to me, but I can tell you clearly that although Qiao Shan is powerful, he is not my opponent." Herman''s mouth was a little smug.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Antonio and asked, "Mr. Antonio, how about you?"


    "Oh, are you testing me?" Antonio grinned and said, "if you beat Qiao Shan, I''d like to invite you to our country to see the real western medicine. Of course, if you want to go, I don''t mind having a competition with you."


    "OK, but I''ll go. You''ll have to entertain me." Xu Zhendong mouth smile, calm said.


    "Oh, it''s necessary. You''re my guest. I have to treat you myself." Antonio said excitedly.


    Chatting, time goes by.


    The results of the competition have begun to come from the competition area!


    Finally, when Luo Xiaoyu''s competition area came.


    "Division 2, Fu Jiayi wins!"


    This result is somewhat unexpected for Xu Zhendong. Can Luo Xiaoyu only stop here?


    Xu Zhendong looked at the competition area and saw Luo Xiaoyu come out dejected. His face was full of reluctance, but Liu Ruoxiang comforted him at his side.


    Others are appeasing.


    "Oh, Xu, your apprentice Luo has lost." Antonio said with some regret.


    "Ha ha, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. That''s not a matter!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are still looking at Luo Xiaoyu, and there is no sense of blame.


    When Luo Xiaoyu came over, he felt a little bit depressed and said, "master, I lost, but I''m not reconciled."


    Xu Zhendong came forward, patted him on the shoulder, said: "nothing, nothing, ordinary heart, ordinary heart."


    It is not important to win or lose.


    "Shifu, Xiaoyu lost for three seconds. They finished almost at the same time, but the other side pressed the end button to build it fast for three seconds." Pang Qifeng is not reconciled, just lost three seconds.


    This game is a bit similar to the previous match between Pang Qifeng and Ge Erlian, which won in five seconds and lost in three seconds.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t lose heart. The exchange conference is just a transition of your medical career, and it''s very good that you can go now." Xu Zhendong comforted him, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Master, but I''m not reconciled. I lost three seconds, if I like the previous game, at the expense of real gas, I can win Luo Xiaoyu''s face is still very unwilling.


    "I told you that the most important thing in our traditional Chinese medicine is mood. If it''s ups and downs and it''s hard to improve, you can recover your mood as soon as possible, and you still have a competition!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "All right, master, I''ll be right back!" Luo Xiaoyu noticed that master''s tone had changed, and he didn''t dare to be willful. He said quickly.


    Liu Ruoxiang has been at his side to appease him.


    "Ruoxiang, don''t waste your time here. Xiaoyu can prepare for your competition." Xu Zhendong said sternly.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m ok. Go and get ready. I have another competition!" Luo Xiaoyu tried to squeeze out a smile and said.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s next match is Tang Lao. Tang Lao is not simple. If he is not in good condition, he will lose the match.


    Before long, today''s second competition was announced!


    The biggest attraction is the competition area of Liu Ruoxiang and Tang bingle. Xu Zhendong also went to watch.


    Most of the onlookers were watching here. Liu Ruoxiang sang all the way. Tang bingle was the most famous TCM doctor in China, but he was defeated by Qiao Shan, who always ranked first.


    The victory of the two decided the third and fourth place in the contest.


    According to the order, the two people have confirmed that the patient''s condition is within the deviation range, and then began to compare.


    "Both of them are descendants of the ancient needling technique. They are looking forward to the competition very much. When Tang Lao used to compete with Qiao Shan, he used the ghost door thirteen needles, which is really unforgettable in my life."


    "Haha, in today''s battle, we can see the ghost door thirteen needles and Taiyi God needles at the same time. I''m dead. I also saw the Taiyi God needle put out by Dr. Liu. It''s very mysterious. I can''t understand it now."


    "See through? Are you kidding? If you can understand it so easily, is it still called ancient needling? Dr. Liu''s ancient needling method has been inherited by Dr. Xu, with a faint trace of time. Is that kind of simple breath that you can understand if you want to? "


    "This exchange conference witnessed a lot of ancient needling techniques, such as ghost door thirteen needles, taiyishen needle, qingnangjing, Huihun needle, free nine needles and so on. I never expected to see so many ancient needling techniques in my lifetime."


    "Yes, at this exchange conference, Shennong hospital contributed the most to ancient needling. It was said that Dr. Xu of Shennong hospital had three ancient needling methods, but we saw that his apprentices had more than three. How many ancient needling methods did Dr. Xu have?"


    "We can''t predict Dr. Xu. Don''t mention it. The contest is about to begin."


    Finally, the competition began, and everyone was quiet. This wonderful competition must not be missed.


    Xu Zhendong mainly watched the competition of Tang. He had never seen Tang''s competition, and he also wanted to know Tang''s family''s understanding of Guimen thirteen needles.


    "Here it comes. The first needle of the thirteen needles of Guimen comes out. Tang is really powerful. He directly uses the thirteen needles of Guimen."


    "Dr. Liu is no exception, too Yi God needle also came out, lying trough, too wonderful."

 Chapter 867

    What people expect is in full view.


    This is the beginning of the peak duel between the two ancient needling techniques. At the same time, you can see the display of the two ancient needling techniques. You can meet or not.


    One side is Dr. Tang bingle, an old Chinese medicine doctor with high prestige and great reputation in China.


    On the one hand, it has just risen. On the one hand, it has made a way out of its own ability. On the other hand, it has accumulated its reputation in the name of Xu Zhendong''s Apprentice.


    Both of them are very historical.


    Although Liu Ruoxiang''s qualifications are a little shallow, she also used her qualifications to kill her. She passed five passes and killed six generals. Knowing her current position, she competed for the first place with the highly respected Tang bingle.


    "I''m more optimistic about Mr. Tang. He''s an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. If he has any disease, he will be cured as long as he''s willing to do it."


    "Mr. Tang is certainly powerful, but it''s not easy for Dr. Liu to fight all the way out of this exchange conference. She is the most powerful doctor recognized by Dr. Xu, even more powerful than Luo Xiaoyu."


    "Mr. Tang and Dr. Liu are both the owners of ancient needling. This competition is not only a competition between the two characters, but also a competition of ancient needling. It''s really hard to say who can win this victory."


    "All ancient needling techniques have the ability to go against the heaven. It depends on who has a better grasp of them. It has nothing to do with qualifications and experience. It depends mainly on ability. I don''t doubt Tang''s ability, but Doctor Liu''s strength is not weak. This competition is a good one."


    Many doctors began to express their views one after another.


    Half of the people who support Tang and Liu Ruoxiang have started treatment at the moment.


    All the people exclaimed, looking at the application of ancient acupuncture and the recovery of the patient with excited faces, and treating the disease in full view of the public, the patient recovered in the magic of ancient acupuncture.


    This is the most wonderful thing in life.


    "Dr. Xu, why are you frowning? Is there anything wrong with the acupuncture my father used?" Tang Deren stood beside Xu Zhendong and noticed the change of doctor Xu''s expression from time to time.


    In fact, it was Tang bingle who saw that doctor Xu''s needling method actually contained traces of time and simplicity. After practicing Xuanqi, he found that doctor Xu had a strong control over the Xuanli of heaven and earth.


    So he ordered his son Tang Deren to stand beside Xu Zhendong and ask him something useful at the right time.


    "Mr. Tang has put out his second acupuncture, but I still don''t feel that his acupuncture method has more connection with the aura of heaven and earth, because the latter acupuncture method hasn''t come out yet, but at least now, I only see the shape of Guimen''s thirteen needles, and I don''t see its spirit."


    Xu Zhendong said it casually. After that, he realized that he might be a bit impolite and shouldn''t say it directly to his predecessors.


    "Dr. Tang, I speak more straightforwardly. I don''t understand the roundabout euphemism. Please don''t blame me. If you mind, I won''t evaluate it in the future."


    Tang Deren quickly waved his hand and said: "to be honest, Dr. Xu, my father asked me to stand on your side just to listen to your opinions. If I can''t accept criticism, how can I make progress? My father said that your needling method has Taoist rhyme. Although I know what Taoist rhyme is, he wants to ask you to help us have a look at the thirteen needles of the Tang family."


    Let''s put it this way, Xu Zhendong is much more relieved.


    "Dr. Tang, look at the needling methods of Dr. Liu and your father. Pay attention to them. Your father is going to perform the third needling soon. This needling is very important, and Dr. Liu will also perform the third needling. Although they use different ancient needling methods, their needling will have a lingering charm. Pay attention to them. It''s best to feel it with your heart. "


    Xu Zhendong can speak freely now. At the same time, he stares at Tang''s needling. His needling is sophisticated and very strict. He follows the way of his family''s most precious "ghost door thirteen needles".


    He not only wanted to save people, but also to show Xu Zhendong how to use needles. Only under the guidance of an expert can their family''s needling skills be improved.


    The third stitch of "ghost door thirteen needles" came out.


    The people''s eyes widened for fear of missing any detail. This needle has a wonderful strength, as if it resonates with heaven and earth. Western medicine may not feel it, but senior Chinese medicine does.


    "Xuanli, there''s Xuanli on Mr. Tang''s side too. I feel a Xuanqi coming, but it''s a little slow and thin."


    On the side of a doctor exclaimed, although the old doctor, but also very excited said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head and knew that Tang was not simple. He began to draw Xuanqi, which is also called Xuanqi in the world of martial arts. The purity of Xuanqi can''t be compared with Lingqi.


    It''s no wonder that they don''t know the existence of aura at all, let alone the traction method of aura, so they can traction Xuanqi, and there will be a small amount of aura in it.


    Liu Ruoxiang has obviously felt the aura from the second needle. He is very skilled and full-bodied.


    "Dr. Tang, do you feel the difference between the two?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    Tang Deren watched it very carefully and felt it with his heart. He also learned Xuanqi, and obviously felt the difference of Xuanqi on both sides.


    In addition, there is still a big gap between the two people in the charm of their needling. Although Liu Ruoxiang''s needling can''t reach Dr. Xu''s obvious taste of simplicity, it does have a certain charm. In the dark, it has the general trend of combining with heaven and earth.


    But his father''s is not so easy to feel out, just a little resonance, obviously less than Doctor Liu''s side.


    "Dr. Xu, I feel that Dr. Liu''s needling method has the flavor of time. That kind of simple charm seems to give people a kind of ancient flavor. It''s very simple, very old and pure. Although our Tang family''s needling method is also a ghost''s thirteen needles, it doesn''t have this effect."


    Tang Deren very objective said, analysis of the situation, without bias, sincerely consult Dr. Xu.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Tang. Your father has already begun to sing in harmony with the general trend, and he has begun to have Taoist rhymes. If he has higher attainments, he will be very great."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, looking at the old Tang who was preparing for the injection. This time, the old Tang seemed to be brewing longer than the previous three injections.


    Xu Zhendong obviously felt the mysterious gas coming slowly behind him. More and more, it was Tang Lao who was brewing and constantly pulling it. He held a silver needle in his hand and instilled the mysterious gas.


    "Yes, it''s very good. The fourth stitch, Mr. Tang will certainly have the upper hand!" Xu Zhendong nodded gently, and Tang was really not simple.


    Liu Ruoxiang also began to apply the needle. There was no more hesitation in the fourth needle. He looked at the acupoints accurately, put the needle accurately, went down with one needle, crossed the real Qi and twisted it gently.


    "The patient''s face on Doctor Liu''s side recovered very quickly, and the effect was very obvious. It was really not simple. Taiyi Shenzhen was powerful."


    The doctor exclaimed, can''t wait to share all the changes.


    Finally!


    Old Tang has moved. His fourth needle is going down.


    The silver needle is very close to the patient. It has been brewing for a long time, but the needle is very fast. It seems that with a bang, it pierces a layer of human skin and the silver needle goes down.


    All eyes to see the patient''s face changes, shocked.

 Chapter 868

    Tang Laoping lived in the spirit and spirit, and urged the silver needle with Xuanli. Xuanqi had surrounded the silver needle.


    The whole body has been wrapped by a kind of Xuanli, which is very comfortable. It is also wrapped around the patient''s body. The silver needle is the most important. One needle is aimed at the acupoint, which can fall quickly and accurately.


    It''s fast to break through the air and plunge in. Xuanqi stimulates and stimulates the function of the patient''s body quickly. This skill can only be achieved by cultivating Xuanqi to a certain extent.


    After years of polishing, the baptism of the world, Xuanqi in their view is very difficult to cultivate.


    General Chinese medicine is to practice Chinese medicine to a certain level, when it is difficult to rise, it needs to cultivate Xuanli, with the help of Xuanli, acupuncture can go further.


    The fourth needle down, the patient''s face actually visible to the naked eye in the speed of constantly become ruddy up, return to normal.


    And see the patient''s fingers seem to move a few times, very magical.


    People exclaimed, more than Doctor Liu''s expectations.


    "It''s worthy of being Mr. Tang. The thirteen needles of Guimen are powerful."


    "It''s said that Tang Lao''s ghost door thirteen needles have been practiced to the seventh needle. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now it''s the fourth needle. The patient has such a degree of recovery. I''m afraid that the seventh needle will completely heal."


    "What''s the seventh needle? The seventh needle is Tang Deren, the owner of the Tang family. As Tang says, it''s the ninth needle. It''s not easy. If Tang takes the hand, the patient will be cured."


    People are excited to see such ancient needling. This life is enough.


    Constantly praise Tang Lao''s needling, have a learning attitude to watch, do not miss any details.


    "Hum, it has completely deviated from the essence of needling!"


    Suddenly, a very discordant voice came.


    They were surprised and looked at each other. There was an old man in suit and shoes with a sneer on his face. His contemptuous eyes swept the crowd and even the two doctors who were competing.


    His eyes were full of disdain and contempt. He felt that these were trivial things, and even the wrong method of acupuncture.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you look down on Tang Lao''s ghost door thirteen needles. " A doctor who was close to him looked at him and said, "who is this man?"


    "He... He is from Japan. He seems to be a famous Japanese traditional Chinese medicine, Ishikawa mengye."


    Someone you know said it.


    "What? Japan? Can the Japanese speak Chinese like this? It''s rare. "


    Another doctor looked at it with anger.


    "You seem to know our Chinese medicine very well. Do you want to have a look?"


    Many doctors are very unconvinced to stare in the past, this person actually dare to look down upon the quintessence of traditional Chinese medicine, this is with them, especially foreigners.


    All the people are not satisfied, and the Japanese people are even more hateful.


    Although medicine has no national boundaries, Japanese people always steal Chinese medicine, saying that Chinese medicine was invented by Japanese people. This has not been said for a while, but for a long time.


    All the doctors on the scene knew it, so they were very unconvinced.


    Seeing the angry eyes of the people, the Japanese doctor stood here and looked at the people.


    He is not only a doctor, but also a master of martial arts. What''s more, he came to the Chinese Medical Exchange Conference to represent the country.


    Once he gets any harm, there will be disputes between the two countries, and it will only be Hua Xia who will suffer.


    "Don''t make trouble, everyone!"


    The people of the organizer rushed to mediate. The people of the organizer knew the benefits and looked at the doctors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a famous doctor Ishikawa mengye from Japan. He is a guest from afar. China is a country of etiquette. We can''t lose our etiquette or be impulsive. We want to debate. When the exchange meeting is over, we will have time to debate with foreign doctors. This is a part of our exchange meeting."


    The organizers came forward to persuade, and the doctors didn''t care.


    Although they are all old bones, they are all iron men in the face of the great interests of the country. An old bone can attack at any time.


    "You see, the fifth needle has come out, and Tang''s skin color is no different from that of normal people. It seems that Tang will win this contest."


    "No, Dr. Liu''s patients are almost normal. If I guess correctly, the patients should be able to open their eyes at the next injection, which means the end of the competition."


    "Competition not only depends on time, but also on effect. Time is only one of the factors, and effect is the most important."


    Instead of paying attention to the foreign visitors from Japan, the doctors concentrated on watching the competition.


    The two have already applied the fifth needle, and the recovery of the patients has also been greatly improved. The strength of the two can be said to be equal.


    "Dr. Xu, how are you doing now?" Tang Deren asked Dr. Xu again.


    Just now, they also looked at the Japanese people. Looking back, they looked at the two doctors in the treatment. The fifth needle had gone down.


    "Tang Lao''s needling technique is very powerful. Although he has no Taoist rhyme, he has some mysterious blessing. It can be said that he is one of the best in China, and his technique is very sophisticated. He deserves to be an elder."


    Xu Zhendong slowly analyzed that Tang''s needling method had no original charm, but had another mysterious force. After years of washing, he also figured out a suitable needling method for himself.


    "It''s true that there''s no rhyme like you and Dr. Liu''s, and there''s still no rhyme that resonates with you. Dr. Xu, please give me your advice!"


    "Although Tang Lao''s needling method is slightly different from my" ghost door thirteen needles ", it should also be the missing part of your needling method. However, you don''t have much softness in that part according to your own experience, and you can adjust it according to your own situation. It''s not a shortcoming, but it''s always some remote original version."


    "At the end of the exchange conference, I will help you to complete the complete version of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, and give you an introduction to aura. I hope it can help you. Although Xuanqi is not bad, its purity is always hard."


    Xu Zhendong said very casually.


    He doesn''t plan to keep the ancient acupuncture in private. Teaching his disciples is the best performance. As a medical family, the Tang family has the benevolence of doctors. Xu Zhendong also plans to help them carry forward the original version of the ancient acupuncture.


    "Wake up!"


    "Sure enough, I woke up!"


    Suddenly the doctor on the side exclaimed and interrupted the conversation between Xu Zhendong and Tang Deren. They looked over.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s patient woke up, opened his eyes, some confused, the body is still some weak, grateful to look at the beauty doctor in front of him.


    "Old Tang''s patient is awake, too."


    "The sixth needle, the sixth needle of Guimen thirteen needles, the patient wakes up."


    Both sides of the patients wake up, from the look, obviously the elderly patients better.


    And then!


    Dr. Liu began to finish his work.


    Mr. Tang didn''t, but he was still performing his seventh shot, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Obviously, it can be over, he still wants to continue to apply the seventh needle.


    As you know, every time the "ghost door thirteen needles" goes up, the mental strength, physical strength and Xuanqi consumed are very huge. Now the patient is in a situation of recovery without serious harm.


    Go back to recuperate to be able to heal, he still wants to cast an injection in.


    This seventh stitch hasn''t been brewing for a long time. This one will go on.


    "I see. Mr. Tang just wants to help the patient recover faster. It''s understandable. The doctor is kind-hearted and tries his best to help the patient recover as soon as possible! Ha ha ha


    Xu Zhendong suddenly very happy smile, a kind of encounter confidant happy.


    Make others a little surprised, I do not know why!

 Chapter 869

    A peak duel of ancient needlework was finally completed.


    At the end of the day, Xu Zhendong had turned around and left. As a result, he already knew that it was time for lunch when he returned to the rest area.


    But then the results were announced.


    "Zone 02, Tang bingle wins!"


    As for this result, Xu Zhendong was not surprised. He had known the result earlier. Looking at Liu Ruoxiang, he was not sad, although he was a bit emotional.


    Her attitude is very good, at least much better than Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Master." Liu Ruoxiang came over, and Suisheng called Shifu, but he didn''t say any more.


    "It''s OK. You''ve tried your best. Mr. Tang''s strength is very strong and normal." Xu Zhendong said calmly, walked towards Mr. Tang, with respect, and said: "Mr. Tang, Congratulations! I''ve seen the ghost door of your Tang family. There''s a set of thirteen needles. "


    "Dr. Xu, I just want to talk to you. Let''s have lunch together?" Tang bingle smiles at the corner of his mouth, not because he won the contest, but because he heard his son Tang Deren say doctor Xu''s view on acupuncture.


    Sure enough, there is a gap with Dr. Xu''s version, and Dr. Xu is willing to help, which is what he wants most.


    As long as Dr. Xu is willing to help complete the thirteen needles of Guimen, it''s the family that revitalizes, not just him. This is the happiest place for him.


    "Yes, please." Xu Zhendong invited him very politely.


    Although they haven''t met for a long time, they have a feeling that they hate to get to know each other late. In medicine, they have a lot in common.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others also came to have dinner with the people of the Tang family. They listened to Xu Zhendong and Tang bingle talk about the thirteen needles of Guimen and their understanding of Xuanqi.


    Xu Zhendong can rest assured that both Tang and his family have the heart of a doctor.


    Although there is a little contradiction with Tang Delian, Tang Delian will not seek him privately in the face of the overall situation.


    During this conversation, the Tang family was very grateful to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong made a promise that at the end of the exchange meeting, he would help them complete the thirteen needles of Guimen, and give a Book of aura to the Tang family, hoping that they would have higher achievements in medical technology.


    After lunch, I plan to take a short rest.


    Tang Deren looked at Xu Zhendong, with a gesture of desire to talk and stop.


    "Dr. Tang, you seem to have something to say?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    "Dr. Xu, take a step." Tang Deren said carefully.


    When they came to the corner, Tang Deren said, "doctor Xu, do you remember Li Yixian?"


    "Remember, isn''t she with Chaoshi now? What''s the matter? " Xu Zhendong is somewhat curious.


    "Yes, it''s all a bit helpless." Tang Deren said helplessly: "if you want to talk about feelings, Chaoshi and Li Yixian have no feelings. Maybe they will have them in the future, but at least not now. Now Li Yixian is pregnant with the seeds of our Tang family. Now the situation of Li family is very bad."


    "Li Yixian already knows about the Li family, and also knows that it has a great relationship with you. Li Yunzhe of the Li family has been abandoned, Li Yunhai has died, and all the men have been abandoned. She has repeatedly threatened to see you with her children. She has a strong temper. I''m really worried that she will kill the children in her stomach. Now the children have been more than seven months, and they are going to have a rhythm."


    Tang Deren is helpless. Li Yixian''s baby is his grandson. It''s a big surprise.


    However, he also knows how the surprise came and has a lot to do with Xu Zhendong.


    "In fact, there is another man in the Li family. He is Li Shengming''s child, Liu Huanyuan, but he was also abandoned by me." Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "what did Li Yixian do when she saw me?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that if I don''t see you, she will really kill the baby in her stomach. She is an unexpected baby. She has been depressed since she was pregnant, and it doesn''t have a good effect on the baby." Tang Deren said helplessly.


    "Originally, there was no relationship between Li Yixian and Chaoshi. Why did you leave Li Yixian? I always want to ask this question, but Chaoshi always avoids it. " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, you don''t know. There is something wrong with Chaoshi''s sperm. This pregnancy is really unexpected. If we don''t want it, I''m afraid he will be cut off in the future. We can''t save him with thirteen needles, so we have to keep Li Yixian."


    Tang Deren shook his head and said.


    "What? Why don''t I know? He never told me Xu Zhendong is a little worried.


    "This... This is a man''s more private thing. Even if I kiss you again, it''s hard to say. Only my father and I know about this." Tang Deren said.


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while, said: "you give her a reply, the exchange will be over, I will go back to see her."


    "Good!"


    During this conversation, Xu Zhendong imagined that he had mixed Li Yixian and Tang Chaoshi by mistake, and that Tang Chaoshi, who might have died, had offspring. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    However, this matter always comes back to me. Let me solve it by myself.


    Two people talk out, Tang Deren has to call, and Xu Zhendong first to adjust the state, to meet the competition in the afternoon.


    "Master, is something wrong?" Liu Ruoxiang came over and asked.


    "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest first." Xu Zhendong said calmly and turned to leave.


    Time goes by slowly!


    The competition time is coming soon. Everyone is looking forward to the championship.


    Xu Zhendong changed into a Zhongshan suit and looked a little classical.


    Qiao Shan is a white coat, Yan is an experienced Western medicine appearance, has not started the competition, the competition area has been full of people, all want to look forward.


    Finally, the two protagonists appeared on the stage, and they arrived almost at the same time, accompanied by several players.


    "Doctor Xu, I finally met you!"


    Qiao Shan''s hair was gray, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his mouth was smiling.


    "Dr. Joe, at last."


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at him, his face did not change, there was no wave in Gujing, there was no wave.


    "Dr. Xu, with so many people watching our competition, do you think we should add some color?" Qiao Shan said calmly.


    "Add color? What would Dr. Joe like to add? " Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "We''ll gamble on the future, and the loser will be banned from medical treatment for life. What do you think? " Qiao Shan suddenly flashed a trace of hate in his eyes, and his eyes became fierce and firm.


    "What? No medical treatment for life Yao Jin was the first to stand up, looked at Qiao Shan and said, "no! Dr. Qiao, you are already a retired person, and Dr. Xu''s life has just begun. Isn''t that fair? "


    "Boy Yao, what are you worried about?" Qiao Shan glanced at Yao Jin, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu hasn''t spoken yet. What do you think, doctor Xu?"


    "As long as Dr. Joe answers a few questions, I''ll agree!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Good! You ask Qiao Shan said firmly.

 Chapter 870

    It''s no small thing to ban medical treatment for life.


    Especially for Xu Zhendong, he is in the ascendant. If he is banned at this time, it will be a lifelong regret.


    Today, many great figures in the medical field testify that it is impossible to break the contract.


    Compared with Xu Zhendong, Qiao Shan is an old doctor who has reached retirement age and can let go.


    It''s obviously not good for Dr. Xu.


    All the doctors were worried, but Dr. Xu calmly looked at Dr. Qiao Shan. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was worried.


    "The first question I want to ask is: who invited you out of the mountain?" Xu Zhendong stopped for a moment and asked.


    "Er..." Dr. Qiao Shan was obviously stunned and amused. He said, "Dr. Xu, as a doctor, I come to the medical exchange conference. It''s normal. Why do you say that?"


    "But as far as I know, you didn''t just participate in the exchange meeting this time. It seems that you came with a purpose." Xu Zhendong''s eyes directly stare at him, that kind of fierce eyes see his heart a little flustered.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he was facing a giant Buddha, overlooking all living beings, which made him feel more pressure. He never thought that a young doctor would give him this feeling.


    He is a warrior!


    "Is his martial arts cultivation much better than mine? Why do I feel the pressure now, but I can''t feel the breath of his warrior? "


    Qiao Shan''s heart was very confused, and he also had a feeling of deep fear.


    After a moment''s silence, the corners of his mouth trembled and said, "Dr. Xu, what do you think I''ve come for? I just came to participate in the exchange. I have always abided by the rules of the organizer, and I have never done anything out of line. Are you framing people like this


    "Dr. Joe, you''re sweating." Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at the sweat from his temple. He says again, "I heard that you are close to a woman named Yan Shaxi recently. I''ll just talk about it casually. What are you nervous about?"


    "I... I''m not nervous. Am I nervous?" Qiao Shan felt more and more that this man was not simple.


    Only the two of them know about the deal between Yan Shaxi and himself. No one knows about it. Even his good friend Yang He has never known about it. It is absolutely impossible for Xu Zhendong to know about it.


    "No, you''re not!" Xu Zhendong kept smiling and continued: "my second question is: when you sleep, does your back feel cool? It''s like a ghost lying under the bed, back to back with you across the bed."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Qiao Shan suddenly muddled force, don''t know this words is what meaning.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel cool when he was sleeping. What does he mean by that.


    "I just want to know if the doctor who was killed by you last time came back to you when you were sleeping. I dreamt of him last night. He told me that he was wronged and he wanted to revenge you."


    Xu Zhendong said that he pretended to be gloomy and approached step by step.


    With each approaching step, Qiao Shan stepped back, his face a little pale.


    Guilty performance ah, that person is really he killed, and then use their own means to get rid of the charges.


    It''s not the first time that he''s done this kind of thing. He feels at ease, but when he''s taken out, he still feels guilty.


    "Xu... Xu Zhendong, don''t gush. This matter has been decided for a long time. His death has nothing to do with me. It''s a medical accident. It has nothing to do with me."


    Qiao Shan stepped back a few steps and stood aside, sweating.


    A cool summer wind blowing, but feel cool back.


    "Yes? It''s said that dreams are the opposite, maybe they are Xu Zhendong is indifferent, which makes Qiao Shan angry and helpless.


    "Xu Zhendong, hurry up and have a competition. Everyone is waiting!" Qiao Shan urged.


    Who knows what strange questions Xu Zhendong will ask again? He doesn''t want to give him another chance to ask questions.


    "Well, since Dr. Joe is in such a hurry, let''s start as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong pauses a little and says, "the loser has to ban medical treatment for life, right?"


    "Yes Qiao Shan said firmly.


    "Dr. Qiao, do you think I can do this way? Anyway, if I lose, I will ban medical treatment for life, and my future will be gone, and my life will be gone. Why don''t we sign a life and death agreement, take ourselves as a matchmaker, compete with each other, and bear the consequences. How dare you? "


    Xu Zhendong said casually, putting on a look of indifference.


    "What? As a matchmaker? " Qiao Shan looked at the young man in surprise.


    This is crazy.


    Taking one''s body as a medium means using one''s own body as a medium of competition, and one may die in the competition.


    As for who died, it depends on their own medical strength and martial arts cultivation.


    Other people are also surprised, did not expect Dr. Xu would put forward such a request.


    "This... Is Dr. Xu too crazy? This kind of competition is rare, because it hurts people''s lives, and the state does not advocate this kind of competition."


    "If I remember correctly, Dr. Xu used this method in the battle when Shennong hospital was besieged by many hospitals in Yanjing."


    "I remember that it was Chang Yancai who fought with Dr. Xu at that time. In the end, Chang Yancai died. He died thoroughly."


    "Does Dr. Xu want to repeat the old trick? This is Dr. Qiao Shan, the top Western medicine in China. It''s not like Chang Yancai. "


    Many people keep silent when they think of it.


    Many people have never seen this kind of method of testing medicine with one''s body and taking one''s body as a medium, but it happened to Dr. Xu. Will we see each other again today?


    "What? Dr. Joe? Are you afraid of losing? " Xu Zhendong''s mouth turned and looked at him. There was a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t recommend this way of competition!" The president of the Medical Association stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and Qiao Shan, and said again, "you are both top Chinese doctors. No matter who wins or loses, it is a loss for our country. Although you are Chinese and Western medicine, you are also the backbone of our country, especially you, Dr. Xu."


    "When you are young, you have such an adverse medical skill. You have several ancient needling techniques. Any ancient needling technique can suppress one side. If you have a problem, you will not lose it."


    The president of the medical association is a middleman. He is fair if he has never stood in line.


    Although there have been several small frictions with Xu Zhendong before, Dr. Xu''s medical skills can be said to be the treasure of the country and can''t be lost.


    As president of the National Medical Association, he has to think for the country.


    When the president said this, many people nodded in agreement.


    But Qiao Shan on the other side was not so happy. The president specially mentioned that Dr. Xu had lost his life. Didn''t he lose his life?


    "Dr. Xu, as you wish, let''s sign a life and death agreement and fight to the death."


    Qiao Shan suddenly said aloud, his voice was loud, for fear that others would not hear him.


    And he said it so loudly that Xu Zhendong could not go back.

 Chapter 871

    It''s easy to get into trouble if you act as a medium. The state doesn''t advocate it, but it doesn''t oppose it. However, generally, you need to sign a life and death agreement, and you are responsible for the consequences.


    To fight with one''s life is a great revenge!


    Originally, the president wanted to persuade Xu Zhendong to give up this way of competition. No matter where he won or lost, it would be a loss to the country.


    But Dr. Qiao Shan suddenly yelled, agreed with Dr. Xu''s way of competition, and did not give Dr. Xu the chance to take back the bet.


    All the people looked at Dr. Qiao. He looked up straight and stood proud, as if standing out from the crowd and looking down at the crowd.


    "Dr. Qiao, you..." the president just persuaded Dr. Xu to take back this way. Unexpectedly, old Dr. Qiao suddenly came out and said, "do you have to do this? Both of you are top doctors in our country. It''s not what I want to see, nor is it what the country wants to see. "


    "President, you don''t have to say much. Since Dr. Xu proposed it and I agreed, it has nothing to do with other people. This is between us." Old doctor Joe said very firmly.


    "Alas The president sighed helplessly and said, "since you insist on this, it''s up to you."


    Old doctor Qiao looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, let''s make the following rules."


    "Well, we''ll limit ourselves to three needles, give each other needles, and finally check our health!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''m a Western doctor, and I need help from others. You can also ask others to help you with the acupuncture rescue." Dr. Joe added that no one was allowed to help.


    "Agreed!" Xu agreed.


    "Then start!"


    In many cases, the treatment of Western medicine requires the use of a knife, which requires the help of others.


    Dr. Qiao thought that he could absolutely resist the destructive effects of Dr. Xu''s silver needle attack. Moreover, the efficacy of Western medicine was much faster than that of traditional Chinese medicine. He had enough confidence.


    But in acupuncture, although he is not a traditional Chinese medicine, he is very clear about the acupoints of the human body, and the structure of the human body has been printed in his mind for a long time.


    He knew where he could harm others. Anyway, he didn''t have to save them. He just let go to harm others.


    Sign a life and death agreement.


    Two people go into the treatment room, two people''s treatment room is not separated, need each other acupuncture, two beds side by side, two people sit on the bed.


    Fighting with each other''s fate attracts more attention, and people are watching it closely.


    "Start! Doctor Yang, after you


    Xu Zhendong politely looked at him and asked him to put the needle first. He sat in front of him without any fear.


    Dr. Qiao was not polite either. With a cold hum, he brought a silver needle. Although he was a Western doctor, he still knew something about traditional Chinese medicine, especially the benefits of acupoints.


    "Dr. Xu, please take off your coat. I''m not a professional Chinese medicine doctor."


    "No problem!"


    Xu Zhendong directly took off his coat and showed his muscular body. The lines of his abdominal muscles were also lightly exposed, which attracted many people''s admiration for his good figure.


    Dr. Qiao is very confident of destroying human life.


    A silver needle in hand, according to the direction of Xu Zhendong''s heart and go, without hesitation a needle down.


    "God sealed the acupoints!"


    Yao Jin exclaimed. He didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    If this acupoint is not operated properly, the heart will stop beating and the person will die.


    The outsider was even more surprised.


    "This old doctor Qiao is really cruel. He controls the heart by sealing acupoints. He can stop the heart beating at any time, which means shock."


    "Although Dr. Qiao is not a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he has been a doctor for decades, and he has been clear about the structure of the human body, acupoints and other key points. I don''t know how to harm people? It''s a tough shot. "


    "Doesn''t Dr. Xu have a chance to do it?"


    "It''s a pity that a top Chinese medicine doctor died like this."


    "I seem to feel a warm air, circling in the air, as if I keep going into the treatment room."


    "I feel it, too."


    Doctors from the beginning of regret to curiosity, here becomes warm, not the warmth of the wind, but from the comfort of the heart, so that people can completely relax.


    "Master!" Liu Ruoxiang looks at her master. She knows the harm of this acupoint best.


    Fengshen acupoint is harmful even if it is used to save people.


    She was very worried in her heart, but she felt the aura of her whole body, and her heart could finally be released.


    It should be able to cope with master''s cultivation.


    "The master''s temperament has changed, and a thread of immortality comes out. This needle is fatal to others, but it''s not worth mentioning to the master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master firmly, but he saw with his own eyes that the master hanged the Dragon Group''s master, that kind of domineering can''t be explained.


    He firmly believed that this silver needle would do no harm to master.


    People also carefully observed the changes of Xu Zhendong''s expression. With the continuous insertion of Qiao Shan''s silver needle, almost all of the silver needles were inserted.


    Xu Zhendong''s expression is a little uncomfortable.


    But then, his whole temperament changed. At last, his expression gradually eased and finally returned to normal.


    "Well?"


    Dr. Qiao looks at Xu Zhendong, who looks back to normal with doubts. He feels more puzzled, and almost all the silver needles in his hand are in.


    Normally, he should have pierced his heart. What''s more, he was blessed with all his strength. The silver needle is not just a silver needle. It''s very easy to pierce Xu Zhendong''s heart directly.


    But why is he so indifferent!


    "Dr. Joe, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly, and took a look at the position of the silver needle that had been completely submerged in his chest.


    This person is cruel enough, a silver needle, directly into all, if it is an ordinary person, already dead.


    "You... How can you..."


    Old doctor Qiao shocked looking at Xu Zhendong, it is incredible, completely with a person like nothing.


    Even if your cultivation is very high, it''s not like there''s nothing like that.


    People outside are already cursing!


    "Dr. Qiao is cruel enough. If people treat diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, a silver needle is just a needle. He directly sticks the whole silver needle into Dr. Xu''s Shenfeng acupoint. It''s a rhythm that directly takes people''s lives."


    "Ha ha ha, doctor Xu''s life is hard, and it seems to have been resolved. I really look forward to doctor Xu''s next injection. I''ll see how old doctor Qiao takes it."


    "Dr. Qiao wanted Dr. Xu''s life, but it didn''t work out. Now Dr. Xu is expected to take his life with one shot. It depends on whether he can resolve it."


    "I bet Dr. Xu to win this competition. Don''t hurt me, Dr. Xu. I''ve got all my private money."


    Since it''s a contest, there will be bets. It can''t help but be bets between Xu Zhendong and Qiao Shan. Many people have extra bets.


    Dr. Qiao is highly respected, and many people are optimistic about him.


    Xu Zhendong is singing all the way, and many people are optimistic about it.


    That''s the bet!


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the shocked old doctor Qiao, calmly said: "it''s my turn."


    "You... How did you resolve it? It''s full of my overbearing power. " Qiao Shan looked at the calm Xu Zhendong in shock.

 Chapter 872

    The whole world is paying attention to the exchange conference of Huaxia, especially today''s championship fight.


    No matter ordinary people or dignitaries, they pay close attention to the affairs of the medical field and pay attention to health. A healthy body is the capital of the revolution.


    Along the way, medicine has shown great strength. It is gratifying to see a lot of powerful medical skills. However, since there is a competition, there will be differences.


    Of course, people will pay attention to the most powerful one.


    The whole China and even many foreign people are concerned about this exchange conference, and today is the day of champion.


    Now it''s the time for the championship, and everyone is staring at the webcast, watching the live broadcast.


    The top three of microblog hot search are all about things in the exchange conference, more about the championship fight.


    Many netizens expressed their views in various forums on the Internet.


    People don''t understand medicine and watch the excitement. Those who understand medicine will speak out and explain to the people.


    So people already know what it means for Dr. Qiao Shan''s needle to go directly into Dr. Xu''s Shenfeng acupoint.


    If Dr. Xu can''t stop it, it''s a human life.


    The agreement on life and death has been signed, so Qiao Shan dares to kill people in front of the whole country.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, the last time Dr. Qiao Shan attended the medical conference, he killed a man in his hand. This time, he wanted to harm people, just like animals."


    "Although Dr. Qiao is a saint of Western medicine, his character is not flattering."


    "Do you know the doctor Yang He who was captured yesterday? That man has violated many women. Dr. Qiao Shan and Dr. Yang He are the same kind of people, but he is more restrained than Dr. Yang He. "


    "On this point, I can testify that I have a little three who is taken care of by Dr. Qiao Shan."


    "I have reported it to the police and hope they will investigate it. This doctor Joe is really hateful."


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t Dr. Xu take his advice?"


    Many people on the Internet began to post some evidence or rumors that Dr. Qiao Shan had committed crimes, and many people reported it from the Internet.


    This suddenly formed a network storm.


    In the Internet age, information is changing rapidly, and there is instant live broadcasting. What happened in Yanjing, the live broadcasting instantly spread to every corner of China.


    What Dr. Qiao Shan has done has been known, which can be said to be the common indignation of people and gods.


    And in a civilian Internet bar in Yanjing, this network is relatively remote, there is a row of people sitting in it.


    They don''t play games, they don''t watch TV, and they are opening up various forums, microblogs, headlines, post bars and other places where netizens gather.


    A girl in a suit walked back and forth, looking at the subtitles on people''s computers from time to time.


    "Tell me what I told you, and the information you have. Edit it on the Internet, and forward it, AIT, to the people you know."


    "Did some of you call the police?"


    "Relevant videos, pictures and previous news reports are pasted. We strive to be true. We must get Dr. Qiao Shan in and never get out again."


    The girl is very capable and active, urging people to post.


    "Sister Ling, even if you don''t give me money, I also want to expose the crime of such scum. I didn''t expect that a doctor would die rashly."


    A young man who is posting said angrily.


    Sister Ling stepped on her high-heeled shoes, walked over and said: "the money promised to you will definitely be given to you. Now we have reached a part of the deposit. We must fight until the evening. You can count the number of posts, and others can forward them for you. I will calculate the money for you."


    Now!


    The girl''s mobile phone rings, takes out a look, goes to the corner to pick up.


    "Sister LAN, did I do a good job? There are all our posts on the major online forums, and the people have echoed them. Now the whole network has been boiling. "


    A voice came from the phone and said, "Xiaoling, you''ve done a great job. I''ll give you another 300000. How about you let your people contact you and fight for three days?"


    "No problem! Now even if they don''t give money, they will do so. This doctor Qiao Shan is really bad. People and gods are indignant. He exposes his crime on the Internet to see how he can live in the future. " Sister Ling said happily.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s hard. I''ll treat you to dinner later! I''ve asked the finance department to turn the money around. Check it out! "


    Then he hung up.


    Sister Ling happily went back to her friends and said in a loud voice: "just now, the boss called us and gave us another 300000. We have three days, but we don''t have to post like today. We just need to control the wind direction and help the netizens. Besides, tonight is my treat. Let''s have a big meal in the Internet bar."


    Long live sister Ling


    As long as the money is in place, these are small things.


    And at this moment, on the scene of the exchange conference, this is a tense moment.


    A few people at the scene have seen the public opinion on the Internet, most of them are watching the competition between Dr. Xu and Dr. Qiao Shan, and they don''t know that they have copied it on the Internet.


    Xu Zhendong and Qiao Shan, who are competing, do not know the situation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Qiao Shan and said calmly, "doctor Qiao, according to the rules, it''s my turn to do it."


    Qiao Shan was shocked and looked at the calm doctor Xu. He couldn''t believe it. When doctor Xu said this, he quickly looked at the doctors around him and said:


    "Do you remember what I taught you? If you get through this, I''ll guarantee you all your life


    "Remember, Dr. Joe!"


    Behind several doctors mouth smile, get the protection of Dr. Qiao Shan, the future will be brilliant.


    Xu Zhendong''s fingers twinkled with silver, and a silver needle appeared. The silver needle was an ordinary silver needle.


    At the moment, his whole body is pale milky white, surrounded by an immortal wind, just like a hermit in the mountains, giving people the illusion that strangers are not allowed to enter and are not accessible.


    The silver needle in the hand, see doctor Qiao''s eyes, suddenly, his eyes twinkled a momentum of anger.


    Gesture across, the silver needle is no longer between the fingers, a closer look, the silver needle standing on the top of Dr. Qiao Shan''s head, has been down half.


    "Shangxing acupoint!"


    "This is Shangxing cave! It''s definitely the dead end of the human body. "


    "What Dr. Xu pricked is Shangxing acupoint, the position of the human head. This acupoint is also a point for killing people. If it is not used properly, it will kill people."


    There was a constant call from outside, and the noise suddenly became loud.


    Qiao Shan''s hand was sealed by God.


    Dr. Xu''s hand is on the star point.


    These two acupoints are the points where the human body still kills people. Dr. Qiao Shan''s whole silver needle is inserted, and Dr. Xu''s half is inserted.


    All of a sudden!


    Dr. Qiao Shan''s eyes turned and he fell back.


    The left and right people were stunned!


    "No... not dead?"


    "Help people, help people!"


    Several doctors behind Dr. Qiao Shan were in a hurry to check Dr. Qiao Shan''s body.


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead!"

 Chapter 873

    When Dr. Xu''s silver needle just went in, Qiao Shan didn''t feel any abnormality.


    The strength in his body has long been ready for doctor Xu''s attack. He believes that with his overbearing strength, he can absolutely resist a small silver needle.


    When the silver needle came in, he really blocked it with strength, so that the silver needle could not go deep.


    In the heart is still secretly surprised, if only like this, he can resist.


    Who knows!


    Suddenly, with the silver needle as the bridge, a huge force was extremely overbearing, which was more powerful than he thought he was. I don''t know how many times the overbearing force was, and directly broke through his imprisonment.


    When the confinement is broken, the nerves in the brain are directly impacted, the neurons are scattered, the whole body is paralyzed, and the consciousness is lost instantly.


    White eyes up, the whole person lost consciousness.


    The doctor behind is in a hurry to cure, can only ensure not to die, but how also can''t check out doctor Qiao''s condition, good life strange.


    "Dead or not?"


    The doctors outside are worried, because they can only see the situation inside, but they can''t hear it. They only see Dr. Qiao Shan falling down, the doctors are rescuing, and they don''t know anything else, but they want to know the situation.


    There is also to see Dr. Xu always sitting on his bed, so looking at the panic to save the doctors, did not speak.


    "What''s going on inside? How''s Dr. Joe? "


    "Can''t be dead, say good three needle, doctor Joe even a needle all can''t pass?"


    "It''s Liu Zhengtao, Kong Yiran, Fu Jiayi and Jin Bai who save people. Ten minutes later, Dr. Qiao didn''t have any reaction. It''s estimated that Dr. Qiao is really dead."


    "It''s impossible. If doctor Qiao is dead, they won''t have to go to so much trouble to save people."


    People outside are constantly guessing, but they can''t reach a consistent answer, and there are endless arguments.


    Not only the doctors outside are puzzled, but also the organizers are puzzled. They are waiting at the door.


    Finally, the organizers rushed in to ask about the situation.


    "Can Dr. Joe still get up and compete?" The president asked with great concern.


    "President, Dr. Joe... Dr. Joe..."


    "What? Dead? " The president asked impatiently when he saw that Fu Jiayi was stuttering.


    "No! It''s not dead. Even if we can''t find out Dr. Qiao''s condition, we can''t cure him. Just like a vegetable, I''m afraid we''ll never wake up. "


    Fu Jiayi said helplessly.


    "What? You... You are the top-ranking doctors in our country. You can''t even find out the cause of the disease? " The president was speechless and scanned four people.


    He turned to look at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, how is Dr. Qiao Shan?"


    "President, he just passed out and won''t wake up again." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Ah... Did you lose a great general?" The president said with regret.


    He doesn''t want any of Dr. Xu and Dr. Qiao Shan to have an accident. Any accident will be a loss to the country.


    Other people also stare at Dr. Xu, a young doctor who is so enigmatic that he can''t even check the four of them.


    If this word is spread, it will be a shame to grandma''s house.


    If you can''t cure the disease, you can be forgiven. The problem is that you can''t even find the disease.


    They have realized that Dr. Xu and they are totally different people. Dr. Xu''s realm is beyond their reach.


    The president hesitated for a while, took a step forward, looked at Xu Zhendong, pleaded and said, "doctor Xu, you have won this contest. Do you think you can save him? He is a rare top doctor in our country. If it is a loss, it is the loss of our country."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little. The president, taking the overall situation into consideration, thought about the country. Understandably, he said:


    "I can save him, but I can save him in three days. If you insist on me to save him after three days, you come to me, I can do it."


    After that, Xu Zhendong got out of bed, walked to the door of the treatment room and went out directly.


    He won!


    Let''s win the championship.


    The runner up will never wake up.


    At the moment, he was not as happy as he thought.


    But outside the Chinese medicine has been excited to start crazy exchange up, not waiting to announce the results, and then the results have appeared in front of the public.


    "Xu Zhendong, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, won the championship of this medical exchange conference."


    The results were announced.


    The scene was boiling, and the doctors jumped up and hugged the people around them.


    "Win, win at last, our traditional Chinese medicine is elated at last."


    "For the first time in history, it''s the first time that Chinese medicine has won the championship. It''s unprecedented. It''s going to be a big event in history."


    "Xu Zhendong is an ox, and Chinese medicine is powerful."


    "The rise of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    A burst of cheers, jubilation, voices boiling, many media reporters have come to interview.


    While Xu Zhendong left the crowd directly, there was still a silver needle in his body, and he needed to force it out.


    Many doctors rushed in to learn about Dr. Qiao Shan.


    "Please rest assured, Dr. Qiao Shan is not dead!" The president comforted everyone.


    "Immortal? Why not die! "


    "Wouldn''t it be better to die?"


    Similar words kept coming, which made the president very strange. He read them specially, and most of them were western medicine doctors.


    Didn''t these people always support Dr. Qiao Shan?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind? Is it just because Dr. Qiao Shan lost the championship?


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong! " The president looked at the people around him and asked.


    The doctor took out his mobile phone, handed it to the president, and said: "president, Dr. Qiao Shan''s past criminal acts have been exposed on the Internet. Now he is a man of common indignation. Anyone who gets close to him will have bad luck, and I think the police will soon come back to arrest him."


    "Now he is in a coma..." the president said half of the time, and suddenly realized what Dr. Xu said to him before he left. He seemed to understand something. He looked for Dr. Xu in the crowd, but he couldn''t find him.


    Sure enough!


    The siren sounded and the police came.


    As expected, someone reported and provided evidence to prove that Qiao Shan was involved in a criminal case, which needs to be taken back.


    However, seeing the situation of Qiao Shan, the police took him away.


    This event has taken the initiative to stir the whole country.


    Yang he was captured yesterday and Qiao Shan is captured today. These two are famous doctors.


    Now it has come to such an end.


    "Dr. Liu, where is your master?" The president went to Liu Ruoxiang and asked.


    "It''s just here. It seems that it''s going that way." Liu Ruoxiang just wants the direction of the bathroom.


    The president walked over quickly.


    Just when Dr. Xu came out of the bathroom, he was calm and nervous and asked, "Dr. Xu, are you... Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong was stunned and asked.


    "You already know about Qiao Shan? Or do you have anything to do with the exposure of criminal evidence on the Internet? " The president looked at him and asked.


    "President, are you questioning me?" Xu Zhendong looks at the president with a frozen face and asks without expression.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to question you. It''s the sentence you said to me before. I guess it." The president accompanied the smiling face and said.


    "I''ve been competing here and I don''t know anything. You''d better ask the police about this." Xu Zhendong said calmly and turned to leave.


    The president followed.

 Chapter 874

    Now the Internet is exploding.


    Not only because Qiao Shan was taken away by the police, but also because Xu Zhendong won the championship.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has always been in a weak position. Rao guohuang of Tang bingle, the highest record of previous exchange conferences, said with pride that he regarded Dr. Xu as his own son.


    Xu Zhendong has been besieged for more than an hour, interviewing, inquiring and so on.


    I really can''t stand it. I broke away from the crowd and let Luo Xiaoyu and others come to help me block it. Finally I escaped.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu, you were brilliant at the exchange meeting. In the face of the questioning from the media, you still have to run away." Rao guohuang joked.


    "Doctor Rao, you can laugh at me." Xu Zhendong was really helpless. He didn''t expect that as soon as he came out of the bathroom, he was blocked when he came back to the scene and said, "you don''t know what questions they asked are boring. One by one, I can''t even talk about it. "


    Let''s complain. These journalists are really boring.


    "Dr. Xu, I have something to discuss with you. Come here Dr. Rao turned to the rest place and called many doctors from the traditional Chinese Medicine Association to come.


    Let''s get together.


    "Remember the promises we made before? Now that Dr. Xu has won the championship, should we keep our promise? "


    Rao guohuang looked at the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and said kindly.


    "It''s necessary. Dr. Xu is proud of our traditional Chinese medicine this time. I have no regrets to see TCM win the championship in my life."


    "Lao Ma, it''s unlucky to talk about whether to die or not. In this exchange meeting, not only did Dr. Xu show great strength, but the doctors in Shennong hospital performed well, but what we said before has to be fulfilled."


    Rao guohuang gently waved his hand with a smile on his lips.


    "What have you plotted behind my back?" Looking at these old men, Xu Zhendong always feels that nothing good will happen.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t be nervous. It''s a good thing, a good thing!" Rao guohuang patted him on the shoulder and said, "we discussed before. If you can listen to the top three, you will be promoted to be the vice president of our Chinese Medicine Association, who is responsible for the output of medical skills."


    "Such a good thing?" Xu Zhendong some surprise and surprise, but always feel these old man''s words have not finished.


    "Of course, you have made a great contribution this time. Now the whole country is in favor of our traditional Chinese medicine. There is no previous situation of slandering traditional Chinese medicine. Although the doctors of this exchange conference have made contributions, you doctors of Shennong hospital have won the championship in the end. You have a lot of credit. The first credit should be given to you."


    "So we give you a vice-president, which is a small idea. You can accept it!"


    After that, Rao guohuang took out a token, a card and a folder and handed it to him.


    "Dr. Xu, there is a token representing the vice president, a bank card for monthly benefits and wages, and some contract agreements. If there is no problem, you can sign it, and you will be our vice president."


    This is really a good thing.


    Xu Zhendong or carefully read some of the agreements, really no problem, signature, pictorial!


    "Good, good! Congratulations to vice president Xu. "


    "Congratulations to vice president Xu."


    Everyone congratulated one after another, and the corner of the mouth was with a bad smile.


    Xu Zhendong has an ominous premonition. Looking at these old men, he always feels that they have bad intentions.


    "Vice president Xu, there is something about the honor of our Chinese Medicine Association. I have to discuss it with you." Rao guohuang gently put his hand on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    Who knows!


    Xu Zhendong pushed away, looked at Rao guohuang wrongly, and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let me become vice president so easily. I really didn''t have a good heart."


    "Vice president Xu, how can you say that? Why don''t we have good intentions?" Rao guohuang said innocently. He looked at some of his companions, who nodded and continued: "we Huaxia have the custom of going abroad to exchange Chinese medicine every year, and this year is no exception. I just want you to represent us Huaxia Chinese medicine to go abroad to participate in the exchange. In fact, it''s a passing show."


    "Isn''t that hard? This is also the daily affairs of the members of the Chinese Medicine Association. We can''t neglect our duty. You are the champion of this year''s exchange conference. It''s most suitable for you to go


    No good!


    But it''s not too bad.


    It''s acceptable.


    "When? To which country? " Xu Zhendong asked.

 Chapter 875

    There are not only provincial, national and international medical exchanges.


    Every country will have its own medical association, both Chinese and Western medicine. Basically, Chinese medicine in western countries and European and American countries can be ignored. That is to say, overseas Chinese talents go to study Chinese medicine, while local white and black people rarely study Chinese medicine.


    However, many countries in Asia have studied TCM, and Japan and Bangzi have claimed that TCM was invented by their countries.


    However, such claims are not internationally recognized, and international medical institutions will not recognize their claims.


    Historical research shows that China is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But these two countries are so shameless that even if they are not recognized internationally, they still insist that they are the countries that invented TCM.


    In this regard, Huaxia repeatedly provided proof and asked them to stop such statements, but they just did not listen.


    Now China is too lazy to pay attention.


    At the same time, for the sake of diplomacy between countries, there is not too much interference. At the same time, academic exchanges have to be carried out in the past, and there are often some frictions in academic exchanges every year.


    Huaxia is a country of etiquette, try to treat people with courtesy.


    But Xu Zhendong has a bad temper


    "The 18th of next month, Japan!" Rao guohuang said with a smile.


    "Japan?" Xu Zhendong repeated. He turned to Japanese doctor Ishikawa mengye not far away. Then he looked at Rao guohuang and said, "Dr Rao, shall I go alone?"


    "Of course not. I''ll take some doctors with me. This year, as the team leader, I''ll give you some advice." Rao guohuang said, pondering for a while, said: "of course, not all of you from Shennong Medical College, to avoid gossiping, you need to take a few other doctors."


    "Yes, there are twenty days left. That''s enough!" Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    "What''s enough?" Rao guohuang had something wrong with his eyes and said, "Dr. Xu, I heard that you have a bad temper. You represent the traditional Chinese medicine of our country when you go out. I''d better restrain yourself a little bit."


    "Er... Doctor Rao, who told you that I have a bad temper?" Xu Zhendong showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and scratched his hair to show his acquiescence.


    "What? Don''t you want me to know? " Rao guohuang said with a smile.


    "No, I always thought that I had a bad temper. It was very secret. I was wondering who leaked the news, even you heard it." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Rao guohuang was speechless and said," Dr. Xu, let me tell you something. The Japanese side has always claimed that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by their country, so there may be some quarrels at that time, but you still have to restrain your temper. "


    "Bad temper? What a bad temper? "


    The president of the National Medical Association came and looked at Xu Zhendong, Rao guohuang and others.


    No one''s talking, just giggling.


    "Dr. Xu, come here for a moment. I have something to discuss with you. Our exchange meeting is not over yet."


    After that, the president directly took Xu Zhendong away.


    Seeing doctor Xu pulled away, Rao guohuang did not stop him.


    When they went far away, Ma Xiaoguang looked at Dr. Rao and said, "Dr. Rao, you know Dr. Xu has a bad temper, and you sent him there?"


    "Yes, Dr. Xu''s medical skills, medical quality and moral character are not very good, but he has a hot temper. I heard that he was in Dujiangyan club and Meng ruochu some time ago, and they suppressed almost the whole business community in Yanjing. Now the business community in Yanjing is undergoing earth shaking reform, which is related to Dr. Xu. "


    Yao Jin also came over and looked at Dr. Rao suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, that''s why I let Dr. Xu lead the team. Who is Dr. Xu?"


    Rao guohuang laughed loudly, with a smile on his lips. "According to my data, Dr. Xu showed extraordinary force when he was still developing in the south of the Yangtze River. He had strong men who had served in the secular world in Longxi, and these strong men are now powerful martial arts masters.


    "He is also the chief instructor of Longxi. Not long ago, he helped the ten members of Longxi to open up a road of martial arts. Martial arts don''t want to cultivate, but doctor Xu did it."


    "And on the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month, Dr. Xu went to Hong Kong Island and defeated master Huo, the first master of Hong Kong Island. He was the second best in Hong Kong Island''s Magic List. The first one is master Huo''s master. His whereabouts are still unknown. He is estimated to be dead. "


    "Moreover, Dr. Xu has a very good relationship with the dragon group. The last time Dr. Xu hanged the business tycoons in Yanjing, master Ling Tian of the dragon group appeared and helped Dr. Xu beat the people in their dragon group."


    Listening to what Rao guohuang said, everyone present was shocked.


    They are all traditional Chinese medicine. Although they are not strong in medical skills, they are more or less able to practice some metaphysics and learn something about the world of martial arts.


    I know what a great master stands for.


    I know what the chief instructor of Longxi stands for.


    I know what the first master on Hong Kong Island stands for.


    I know what the dragon group stands for.


    What they don''t know is that Dr. Xu has so many identities.


    "What? Dr. Xu... Is he so strong in the martial arts world? "


    "Isn''t Dr. Xu just a doctor? Is he still a warrior? "


    "Who is Dr. Xu? It''s not only a kind of medical skill against heaven, but also such a powerful cultivation of martial arts. It''s a monster. "


    People were shocked.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Xu to have such strength.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Dr. Rao has done a good job. I have a few more things to tell you."


    Tang bingle came over and continued with a smile


    "You should know that the Ding family, the second largest family in Yunnan and Guizhou Province, was destroyed, which caused a sensation all over the country at that time?"


    "Yes, it was really shocking, but how to deal with it later was not announced." Ma Xiaoguang said immediately.


    "It''s not about Dr. Xu, is it?" Yao Jin looks at Tang bingle in amazement.


    "Yes, it was because the Ding family arrested Dr. Xu''s girlfriend Su Yike, and Dr. Xu directly led people to destroy the Ding family."


    With a smile on his lips, Tang bingle didn''t care about people''s astonishment at all. He continued: "there was Xia''s family in Binjiang province. At that time, it was quite a sensation. The night before the Spring Festival, it was Dr. Xu who directly put out the fire."


    The people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association have been stunned and speechless. They can''t believe it and look at Tang bingle, waiting for him to continue to disclose more violent events.


    Tang bingle did not live up to their expectations. He continued: "Yan Shaxi invited Dr. Xu to meet on a cruise ship and attempted to murder him. He also found the master of martial arts in Japan. As a result, all of them were killed by Dr. Xu. Dr. Xu came back from the water. There are not many people who know about this. I''m just one of them."


    The more information was revealed, the more shocked people were.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s not a good thing that you know too much about it. Dr. Xu is destined to be different from us. And these are Dr. Xu. I don''t want too many people to know. I hope you will keep them secret in the future. "


    Tang bingle said calmly, breathing out a heavy breath.


    "Dr. Rao, chairman Rao, Dr. Xu killed the master of the Japanese nation. Will there be any problem if we send Dr. Xu to lead the team?" Yao Jin worried said.


    "This..." Rao guohuang was also worried.


    "Don''t worry about that. Since Dr. Xu has agreed, he should be prepared. He is never good at fighting unprepared battles." Tang bingle smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Dr. Xu''s visit to Japan is bound to set off a storm. As for what will happen, he is very looking forward to it.

 Chapter 876

    "Dr. Xu, you have agreed to be the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association. You can''t refuse our Medical Association." The president looked at him and said.


    "The problem is that Chinese medicine directly let me be the vice president, but you let me be the director." Xu Zhendong pretends not to like it.


    Of course, the president knew what Dr. Xu pretended and said, "although I''m the president, I don''t have the power to be president Rao. Moreover, the National Medical Association has a strict promotion system. I''m worried that if I make an exception and let you become vice president, the western medicine will not accept it. So now it''s a year. "


    "OK, no problem." Xu Zhendong nodded his head, politely declined, and said, "you don''t want to let doctor Rao let me lead the team abroad, do you?"


    "Dr. Xu, overseas exchange is also the work of the association members to keep pace with the international standards. Besides, if you win the championship in this exchange conference, you are qualified to go abroad to exchange and represent the medical community of our country. We are a higher level than the traditional Chinese medicine community."


    At last, the president showed a proud look.


    The National Medical Association represents the country, under which there are traditional Chinese Medicine Association and Western Medicine Association.


    The requirements for joining the National Medical Association are more stringent, requiring strict assessment and screening at all levels. However, as the champion of this exchange conference, Xu Zhendong is directly exempted from these screening.


    He can also serve as the director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which is at the level of vice president.


    "I lead the team?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, just follow the team. After all, we are going to a corrupt country, a western medicine country, led by a saint of Western medicine." The president said calmly.


    "All right, when?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "There''s no specific time yet, but it''s very recent." The president seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, he said, "Dr. Xu, we have the last link of the exchange conference, which is to communicate with foreign friends. Foreign friends are already in it. Go in."


    Many doctors have been sitting in the hall of the president.


    It was a forum for medical exchanges.


    When they walked in, many doctors stood up to congratulate Xu Zhendong for winning the championship. Xu Zhendong also responded with a smile one by one, and finally sat in the middle.


    Who knows, as soon as Xu Zhendong sat down, Ishikawa mengye of Japan stood up and went to the middle, looking at him fiercely.


    "Dr. Xu, you are the champion of this exchange conference. I hope I can compete with you. Will you not give me such face?"


    Ishikawa mengye said loudly, with a proud face and full of confidence, he wanted to beat their champion in front of the Chinese people.


    If we can beat the champion of Huaxia people, it is not only to beat the champion, but also to beat the face of Huaxia people.


    It''s like saying: your champion is just like that.


    "It''s not big enough. I won''t give it to you!" Xu Zhendong lazy said, a kind of don''t want to pay attention to the meaning.


    "You..." Ishikawa mengye is direct and dignified.


    Other people are also a burst of amazement, did not expect Dr. Xu so not according to the routine.


    Generally, foreign friends should accept the challenge politely.


    Even if you don''t accept it, you should be more tactful and find an excuse to refuse.


    However, Dr. Xu''s lazy attitude directly refused.


    What the hell is this?


    "Dr. Xu, pay a little attention to the influence, we are the land of etiquette..." the chairman sitting on the side whispered a hint.


    "Well... That''s it!" Xu Zhendong looked at the impatient Ishikawa mengye very loudly and said: "you are not qualified to compete with me. You can''t even win my apprentice. My time is precious. I don''t want to waste it with you. You can step down, next!"


    Speaking of the end, he waved his hand, which meant that the emperor would retreat, but I was still lazy.


    "You... You are really deceiving people too much. Are you Chinese people so impolite? Is that how it all works? "


    Ishikawa mengye is really worried. He has lost all his face. He wants to beat the Chinese doctors. Who would have thought that there are such people who don''t play according to the routine in Huaxia, which is known as the land of etiquette.


    "Master, I''ll fight him!"


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t see it any more. He said that the doctor of Huaxia counseled him and looked at his master.


    "Sit down!" Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and continued: "I know you are not satisfied. I said that my time is precious. I will go to your country next month to accept your challenge. Then you will have a chance to fight with my apprentice."


    "How dare you go to our country?" Ishikawa mengye stares at him, just like an eagle stares at his prey, with thorns in his eyes.


    "Why not? Are you going to kill because of your failure? " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Well, Japan is a big country of etiquette. Naturally, we will not do such a thing." Ishikawa murmured coldly. He returned to his seat and said, "I will go back tomorrow and join hands with Japanese doctors to welcome you, so that you can see the real Chinese medicine."


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at the other three and said, "who else is going to challenge?"


    "Xu, you are very domineering. You are different from the Chinese people I know." Antonio, the white man, stood up and continued with a smile: "I don''t want you to challenge me. I want to invite you to our country. There will also be some medical exchanges in our country, but what we pay attention to is the actual combat, not the current theory. I think the theory is just talking on paper, which has no significance."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at him and said, "I like actual combat just like you. I will definitely go to your country."


    "Well, I''ll call my good friends to have a fight with you, and have a good wine." Antonio said happily.


    Now!


    Song Junyi of bangziguo also stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, you are a good TCM. On behalf of bangziguo, I invite you to exchange ideas. We can also have exchanges. We are all TCM. I believe there will be many common topics. We can keep in touch at any time. When you have time, just let me know in advance."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Song Junyi and said kindly, "OK, I also want to compete with the doctors in Bangzi country."


    "Xu, don''t forget that I invited you before. Our corrupt country also has excellent wine and beautiful women." Herman stood up, not to be outdone.


    "I won''t forget it. You wait for me Xu Zhendong glanced at the four, and the most unhappy one was the Japanese. Finally, he said, "in that case, let''s end our conversation here. What do you think?"


    "Dear Xu, let''s have a drink tonight. Do you have time?" Herman said hastily.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Herman. I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of parties tonight, but don''t worry. I''ll go back to the corrupt country to see you." Xu Zhendong said sorry.


    "Well, I can understand you. You are the champion now. You Chinese like drinking most. Your communication is different from ours." Herman said he understood.


    That''s the end of the conversation.

 Chapter 877

    Japan, a building, tanazaki Shahi''s office!


    Just seeing the final discussion of the Chinese Medical Exchange Conference, I was smiling.


    Today is a day of tension, and finally at this moment, showed a smile.


    "Miss, why are you so happy?" The Secretary asked suspiciously.


    "Xu Zhendong is coming to Japan. Do you think I should be happy?" Tanazaki looked out of the window and suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    "Xu Zhendong is so bold that he dares to come to Japan. You have a saying in China: if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. You come here. I''ll let you come back."


    Saki tanazaki is very happy. In the past six months, she has never been so happy since she returned to Japan.


    "Let''s not say that there are many medical experts in Japan, but our martial arts experts are very powerful. Moreover, the two great masters he once killed, the Southern Dynasty of Matsumura and the real tree of hehara, are more powerful. "


    With a smile on his lips, Tanizaki looked at his secretary and continued:


    "I want you to inadvertently disclose the news to the two masters who died in the hands of Xu Zhendong, saying that Xu Zhendong''s next 18th will come. Remember, it''s inadvertently disclosed that there will be no need for us to pay any price, so we will take care of Xu Zhendong, and we will benefit from him."


    The Secretary stepped forward with a cold smile and said, "young lady is wise. We don''t have to spend any money and material resources. Xu Zhendong will also be killed by the people of these two schools. These two people are the existence of the martial super organization in Japan."


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Zhendong''s life is not long. We can wait for the news of his death. Go and get it Tanizaki Shaxi waved his hand gently and showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong and others in China did not know what the Japanese nation was waiting for him.


    Xu Zhendong is destined to drink a lot tonight. As the champion of the exchange conference, toasting is inevitable. From Bian Deyuan to the president, toasting one by one.


    Although Xu Zhendong has a lot of accomplishments, he will also be paralyzed by alcohol, and he is not willing to use real Qi to resolve it all the time. In the end, he is slightly drunk.


    Tonight is a carnival night.


    The victory of traditional Chinese medicine was celebrated by the whole nation, and the whole nation was boiling.


    Tonight''s Carnival will come to an end.


    Stars all over the sky, bright moon in the sky, the starry sky is particularly beautiful.


    When the stars change, the dawn comes and the rooster crows.


    When she opens her eyes, her daughter-in-law is sleeping in her arms. Looking at Su Yike, she can''t help but look at her for a while. It seems that she has a feeling. She opens her eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Su Yike looked at Xu Zhendong, reached over, stroked his cheek and said.


    "Daughter in law, you seem to be a little tired recently. You couldn''t last long last night. I''m tired." Xu Zhendong said with a bad smile.


    "I don''t know how to be shy." Su Yike gently hit him on the chest and said shyly, "get up. It seems that my father and mother are going to visit the house in Binjiang province today. They decided to live in Binjiang province."


    "Binjiang province? That''s not my hometown. They decided? " Xu Zhendong gets up and goes to wash.


    "It''s decided. I''ll probably go with them today. I''ll see your family by the way. I also want to take them to recognize the way. I''ll take care of each other there in the future." Su Yike said, follow up the toilet, asked: "do you have time, go back to see."


    "I really have something to do today. I promised Dr. Tang yesterday to go to his home today. I can''t go with you." Xu Zhendong said sorry.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with your business."


    Su Yike doesn''t go to work. After breakfast, Xu Zhendong drives to the hospital alone.


    There are more people in the hospital than before. When Xu Zhendong walked into the hospital, doctors, nurses and family members of patients all knew him and called him Doctor Xu.


    Xu Zhendong also responded very politely.


    Ten o''clock sharp!


    Tang Deren came to the hospital to meet him. They went to the Tang family to see Li Yixian.


    It''s not the Home Tang Chao Shi brought him before. It''s quite far away. It''s very secluded here. There are not many people around, and the vegetation is good. The mountains and jungles are ahead.


    Stop at one of the classic villas and just get out of the car, the smell of medicine comes.


    This is the place where the family of traditional Chinese medicine lives. The fragrance of this medicine is everywhere.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong also found that the aura near here is much stronger than that in the urban area. Not far away is the mountain jungle, where there is more aura.


    "It''s a good place." Xu Zhendong can''t help but sigh and look inside.


    "Dr. Xu, please."


    Tang Deren politely invited him in, and they walked side by side.


    Entering the villa, Tang bingle has been waiting in the hall.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are." Tang bingle said politely, "would you like to have a cup of tea and have a rest?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t do it. Instead, he took out three notebooks and handed them to me. He said, "this is the manuscript of Guimen thirteen needles given to me by Dr. Tang before. There is also a version that I supplemented. In addition, there is a skill to cultivate the aura of heaven and earth. This skill can be practiced by young people of Tang family. If it is practiced since childhood, it would be the best."


    Tang bingle''s excited hands trembled, reached over, caught it, and gently fell down to thank him sincerely: "thank you, Dr. Xu, thank you very much!"


    "Don''t be polite to Mr. Tang. I hope you Tang family will study medicine only for the benefit of the people and not for other purposes." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "if you don''t understand the cultivation of aura, you can ask my four disciples."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Xu!" Tang bingle thanks again and bows slightly.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Tang." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "where''s Li Yixian? Why don''t you come here? "


    "Dr. Xu, she''s not here. Please follow me," said Tang bingle. He got up and gave his things to Tang Deren. He told him to lead the way.


    Into one of the study, there was a secret room inside.


    Two people through the secret Road, about half an hour later, the end of the secret road is a switch, open into, and a study.


    Moreover, the study as like as two peas in the secret Road, the books on it are identical.


    "It''s a good design!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "This is the secret base of our Tang family. There are a few people in our Tang family who practice martial arts. This is their main place of life." Tang bingle said, leading the way.


    This is also a villa, but it''s different from the previous one.


    Came to a small yard, small round son is very quiet, but saw an acquaintance.


    Tang Chaoshi was bored reading in the small yard. When he saw two people coming, he happily put the medical books aside and trotted over.


    "Zhendong, you are here. I thought my grandfather cheated me!" Tang Chaoshi said happily.


    "And that one?" Xu Zhendong asked casually. With a smile on his mouth, he looked at Tang Chaoshi a little, but could not see that he had any disease.

 Chapter 878

    Gee!


    Suddenly, the door of a room was pushed open. Tang Chaoshi was the first one to wake up. As if he had an instinctive reaction, he turned around and ran away.


    A chubby woman with fluffy hair and not in a good mental state came out with a big stomach and two hands clutching her waist.


    Tang Chaoshi rushed to help her, but she didn''t mean to push her away, but her eyes were not energetic and indifferent.


    This is Li Yixian, who is more than seven months pregnant.


    Completely changed, not before the slim figure, the body exudes a maternal, but did not show.


    She suddenly did not move, looked up, eyes from the previous gloomy become sharp up, you can see that she is angry, but she is also suppressing.


    "Xu! Vibration! East


    She angrily called Xu Zhendong''s name word by word, with a certain degree of anger.


    She has been suppressing. She knows that anger is bad for her baby, but seeing Xu Zhendong, her anger is hard to contain.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, she screamed and covered her swollen stomach. Her legs trembled and softened.


    Tang Chaoshi was so anxious that he helped her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s figure flashed, it disappeared in the same place, as if an arrow had already rushed past, holding her back with a huge aura from behind and letting her down slowly.


    Reaching into the room, the soft sofa was sucked over and placed behind her. She sat down slowly.


    "Don''t be angry. Your emotions can be felt by all the children in your stomach." Xu Zhendong still draws a huge aura around her, and the child in her stomach seems to feel the warm and comfortable aura and calm down.


    "You made my Li family break up and fall apart. You told me not to be angry." Li Yixian rolled her eyes and glared at him, still full of anger.


    "That''s the fault of the Li family. If they didn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t touch them." Xu Zhendong said calmly, not at all soft.


    "You also hurt me... Hurt me... Wu Wu Wu!"


    She suddenly began to cry, tears like the kind of actors, straight down, and can not stop the kind.


    "Yes, I admit it''s my fault." Xu Zhendong has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    If the Li family offended him, he naturally killed him, but it was his fault that Li Yixian and Tang Chaoshi had sex and got pregnant.


    After a while, Li Yixian finally stopped crying. Her eyes were confused and her tears were still flowing. She gritted her teeth and said, "just admit it. I want you to compensate me, or I will kill the baby in my stomach."


    "This is your child!" Xu Zhendong looked at her, but was stunned by the woman''s resolute tone and said, "are you really willing?"


    "I can''t bear it, but the Tang family can''t bear it more." Li Yixian steadfastly looked at the three people in the Tang family and continued: "Tang Chaoshi is weak. It''s a miracle that I can get pregnant. If I kill the baby in my stomach, Tang Chaoshi will be the last one. Is he your brother or your roommate in college?"


    Tang bingle said that Tang Chaoshi was weak in essence.


    At that time, it was as if she had miscarried herself and killed her child. Tang Deren and Tang bingle begged him to tell her about it. They didn''t want Tang Chaoshi to die.


    She asked to see Xu Zhendong.


    The relationship between Tang Chaoshi and Xu Zhendong was said by Tang Chaoshi himself.


    He basically comes every day to accompany pregnant Li Yixian, talk with her and take a walk, although they have no feelings.


    But the two have a common child, and they also have some feelings in the process of accompanying, but now they have not broken this layer of window paper.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a doctor." Xu Zhendong said calmly, not impatient. Since she came to negotiate, Li Yixian would not be impulsive.


    What''s more, the baby in her stomach is also her. She has been reluctant to give up for seven months.


    "It''s true that you are a doctor, but Tang bingle is also a doctor. He can''t cure Tang Chaoshi''s disease. You think you can do your best. As long as you do it, it means that our negotiation fails and the child will die."


    Her firm face, a hand to grasp the stomach, a little force, has been pressed down a little bit.


    "Zhendong..."


    Tang Chaoshi looked at Xu Zhendong painfully and looked at him pleadingly. He said: "Zhendong, I have never asked you, and I believe you can help me cure my disease, but this is my child, my first child. I hope you can save him."


    Xu Zhendong looked at his brother''s eyes, very distressed, but also see that the brother to Li Yixian has also had a certain feeling, silent for a while.


    All of a sudden!


    Plop!


    Tang Chaoshi knelt down directly, looked at Xu Zhendong, pleaded and said: "Zhendong, I will ask you this time in my life. I know that your ability is against heaven. We are not people in the same world, but this is my flesh and blood. I hope you can save him in my brother''s face. Maybe, for you, it''s a little help. "


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect Tang Chaoshi to react so much. He quickly helped him up.


    "We are brothers. No matter what I become, you will always be my brother. Your business is my business, and this child will be my adopted son in the future. How about that?"


    The birth of this child, has its own reasons, perhaps this is fate.


    A dashing and cheerful young lady was made to look like this by herself, and according to Xu Zhendong''s intelligence from the radar, she learned that.


    In fact, the Tang family and the Li family are not compatible. It''s a gap left by previous generations. So far, the two families are still not in a good state. If there is no such relationship between them, Li Yixian and her children will not live very well in the Tang family in the future.


    He''s responsible!


    The last time I went home with Tang Chaoshi, Tang Chaoshi said that Li Yixian might have depression at that time, but his grandfather didn''t want to treat it. That''s why.


    "I agree!"


    Before Tang Chaoshi could speak, Tang bingle was the first to agree to Xu Zhendong''s request.


    Although he didn''t practice martial arts, he was familiar with many things in martial arts. He also knew many things about Xu Zhendong. He even killed his master and defeated the second burning master in Hong Kong Island XUANBANG.


    It is also closely related to the Longxi and Shenlong formations.


    He can''t wait to have a relationship with such a person. In the future, even if others want to move the Tang family, they have to weigh Dr. Xu''s face.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know Tang''s idea, and he doesn''t care. He wants to be responsible for the unborn child.


    "Chaoshi, Li Yixian, what about you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I agree. We are brothers." Tang Chaoshi said firmly.


    "I don''t agree!" Li Yixian said firmly, looked at him, kept silent for a while, and said, "unless you promise to compensate me."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said calmly, "I''m willing to compensate you and talk about your conditions."


    Everyone looked at her, she only had a firm iron face, indifferent to the people''s watching, she now has children as a threat, all people dare not move her.


    Everyone was waiting for her to say what she wanted.

 Chapter 879

    Li Yixian is now in charge of the initiative, and the old lady of a big family has become a tough person.


    During this period of time, she knew Tang Chaoshi''s character. Although she couldn''t fall in love with him, she at least had some good feelings. Now that she has children as a bridge between them, she is willing to cultivate feelings with Tang Chaoshi.


    But she can''t give up the Li family. She is still a member of the Li family.


    Xu Zhendong made the Li family fragmented. It''s a joke in Yanjing. The family strength has changed from first-class to third class.


    As a member of the Li family, she is distressed, but she is still rational. She knows that water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Xu Zhendong can destroy and save the Li family.


    She coerced her children into helping the Li family.


    "You''re a miracle doctor, we all know, and you''re a thug." Li Yixian stares at Xu Zhendong, always gritting her teeth.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, neither denied nor admitted.


    "Li Yunze was maimed by your apprentice Liu Ruoxiang. He has not fully recovered. He is still in the hospital, and my father has also been poisoned by you."


    Li Yixian looked at him, although there was no cry, but the tears still flow, two tears crisscross, slowly said, listening to heartache.


    "I want you to cure them." Li Yixian finally said her request, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "and Liu Huanyuan, he is my uncle''s son."


    "Anything else?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    Li Yixian hesitated for a moment and looked at Xu Zhendong, "I want you to help me kill someone, will you?"


    "Who?"


    "My father''s little three, Tan Jiajia, Li Yunhai''s mother." Li Yixian finally said firmly.


    "No, it''s none of my business." Xu Zhendong immediately refused and said, "I can save your family, but what''s the promise you can give me?"


    "I will marry Tang Chaoshi and become the mother of the child. I will bring him up. Let''s write it off." Li Yixian looked at Tang Chaoshi, tears stopped, asked: "would you like to marry me?"


    Tang Chaoshi grasped her hand, held it tightly, and said, "yes."


    Li Yixian nodded gently, then looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you will be the adoptive father of the child in the future. I hope he will follow the path of a warrior like you in the future."


    "It''s up to the child to decide whether he will go my way or not. I don''t want to arrange his own way for him." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "of course, if the child is willing to take this road, of course I will take him."


    "Yes!" Li Yixian nodded calmly, looked at Tang Chaoshi and said, "I''m getting married these days. I don''t want to have a child born before I get married. I don''t want to have any unfavorable factors for my child."


    "Well, listen to you!" Tang Chao said.


    "These days, you and the Li family get ventilation and arrange people here. I''ll treat them here. I''ll be very busy next month. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''ll arrange it." Tang Deren said calmly.


    Although there are some disagreements between the Tang family and the Li family, now they are both going to be in laws. If you can uncover the past, you can.


    It''s a big surprise that someone will marry your daughter and have a grandson soon.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward and said, "I''ll show you."


    After that, she reached over and grasped her wrist, but she didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and said: "the child is not very healthy. Every day after you are pregnant, your mood will affect the child''s development. I''ll prescribe a pair of tocolysis pills for you, and I''ll drink a bowl of herbal food from the God''s pesticide restaurant every morning and before going to bed at night. It''s good for the child''s development."


    Li Yixian did not speak, and Tang Chaoshi nodded.


    Xu Zhendong prescribed a prescription, and Tang also came to have a look and thought it was OK.


    "I''ll give you another shot." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "Chaoshi, you help her to the house. It''s windy outside."


    Tang Chaoshi supported her and went back to bed.


    Xu Zhendong runs the Qi in his body and draws the aura nearby. He keeps gathering together, and the aura floats over.


    More and more rich aura filled the whole villa, ordinary people may not feel what this is, only feel comfortable.


    However, when he practiced metaphysics, Tang bingle also did some martial arts moves. Although he didn''t go deep, he also understood the truth.


    The more you understand this, the more shocked you are.


    In his opinion, this is Xuanqi. He doesn''t know what Lingqi is or how it exists.


    The density of Xuanqi was unprecedented to him.


    "Dad, do you feel it?" Seeing his father''s shocked face, Tang Deren asked.


    "Dr. Xu is very human. It''s not a legend to kill the martial arts master. If we Tang family rely on Dr. Xu, we will have a place in the martial arts world and the secular world in the future. Remember, we in the Tang family should not disobey Dr. Xu and his relatives and friends. "


    Tang bingle warned that this matter is of great importance, and it is also an opportunity for the rise of the Tang family.


    "I understand. I''ll pass on the news later. Our Tang family will focus on Shennong hospital in the future." Tang Deren said slowly.


    "It''s said that when the master of martial arts cultivates, he really goes into the path of cultivation. Such a huge Xuanqi is different from my usual simple Xuanqi. I''m afraid doctor Xu already exists like an immortal."


    Tang bingle said shocked, he decided to ask people in the martial arts world about Dr. Xu''s deeds.


    When Xu Zhendong took out the silver needle, Li Yixian was very energetic, her face was ruddy, her eyes were smart, and her mouth kept smiling.


    At the same time, her heart is also very shocked, did not expect Xu Zhendong can have such ability.


    "When your family comes here, I''ll help them treat their diseases, and at the same time, I will often give you such treatment, which is good for you and the fetus." Xu Zhendong said.


    Although Li Yixian is in excellent condition, she still doesn''t talk much. Looking at Xu Zhendong for a while, she finally said, "thank you!"


    It''s very difficult for her to say this thank you. Everything she''s doing now is done by Xu Zhendong.


    She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Mr. Tang, take me back. You are also busy with your own affairs. You are going to have a wedding Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhendong, you can be my best man." Tang Chaoshi said suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong stopped, looked at his brother and said, "good! But you gave me the best man''s clothes and shoes? "


    "Well, you''ll be fine if you come!" Tang Chao said.


    Xu Zhendong and Tang Lao came out.


    This secret road can be regarded as the dividing line between the secular world and the martial world.


    This time in the past, I didn''t meet the martial arts practitioners of the Tang family.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s lunch time, too. How about having dinner together?" Tang bingle warmly invited.


    "This is really not good. I''ve already made an appointment. Next time, I''ll come here often." Xu Zhendong said.


    Out of the villa, Xu Zhendong called the radar, asked for the address, and drove directly to the baiyuelou.

 Chapter 880

    Baiyue building is located in the center of Yanjing, the most prosperous place. It has a variety of entertainment and catering places.


    Yanjing celebrities and common people can come here to eat, drink and have fun. There are people at all levels.


    Xu Zhendong came alone and didn''t want to disturb anyone, but he was recognized as soon as he came in.


    Who let him show such amazing medical skills at the exchange conference, and it was broadcast live all over the country. People all over the country saw his face and knew him.


    Chinese doctor!


    Among the people, the topic of Xu Zhendong as a Chinese doctor has been constantly spread.


    Xu Zhendong soon stayed. He had something important to do, so he had to hurry upstairs and go directly to the top floor.


    The top floor is the office of the people in the moon building. When they get out of the elevator, someone is waiting.


    "Dr. Xu, the landlord asked me to wait for you here." The waiting lady came up with a smile and said, "this way, please."


    Staying at the door of the main building office, the waiting lady knocked on the door and announced that there was a voice coming in.


    Push the door in, the radar has been inside, the smell of tea constantly wafting into the nose, let Xu Zhendong appetite, go in.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on, have a seat!" Radar stood up and asked Dr. Xu to sit down.


    "Why are you in the office? I haven''t had lunch yet. I''m a little hungry! " Xu Zhendong looks at Qian Nolan and says innocently.


    "Or shall I have dinner delivered?" "We can''t talk about today''s business outside. This is the safest place," he said


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it first!" As Xu Zhendong said, he looked at them and said, "I''ve read all the information you gave me before. Japanese martial arts are prosperous and there are many experts, but I''m afraid you still have some unknown things."


    "Dr. Xu, I''m not from the martial arts. Naturally, the information I''ve collected is a little bit shallow." Qian Nolan said calmly: "Mr. radar has just stepped in, and I''m afraid it''s similar to me."


    "I''m a little more than you. I talked to people in the martial arts and Taoism circles last night about the martial arts and Taoism in Japan." Radar mouth show proud smile, said.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, looked at his mobile phone and said, "my friend has arrived. He needs you to speak before he can come up."


    "Who?" Asked channolan suspiciously.


    "Green dragon!"


    "Dragon group green dragon?" Qian Nuolan is still stunned for a while, did not expect that Xu Zhendong can invite this kind of person.


    It seems that the relationship between Dr. Xu and the dragon team is just like the intelligence she controls, which is very important.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded at random.


    Channolan calls right away.


    After a while, the door was knocked and Qinglong came.


    Seeing Qinglong again, Xu Zhendong was slightly shocked, shocked that Qinglong''s progress was so great, much faster than expected.


    "Dr. Xu, radar, and this..." Qinglong looks at the three and doesn''t know Qian Nolan.


    "Master Qinglong, I''m Qian Nolan. I''m the owner of the moon worship building." Qian Nuolan saw that Qinglong was not as old as ordinary people. Instead, he was full of energy, full of vigor, and in excellent spirit. He even felt like he was young again.


    When I saw it for the first time, I was very surprised. I also marveled that the martial arts practitioners could achieve such an effect when they reached a certain level.


    "It seems that you have made great progress recently." Xu Zhendong stood up and made a gesture to ask him to sit on the side.


    Qinglong is not polite. He goes to sit down.


    Chenoran made him tea and served it to him.


    Xu Zhendong gently put his hand on his wrist, suddenly showed a brilliant smile, said: "Qinglong step into the road, just around the corner, only a chance to enter."


    "Jiaolong said the same thing." Qinglong happily took a sip of tea and said, "have you started yet?"


    "Waiting for you!" Xu Zhendong calmly said: "radar, Nolan, you give Qinglong a look at the information you collected. As everyone knows, we won''t repeat it."


    Qian Nuolan opened the computer folder and put it in front of Qinglong. He said respectfully, "master Qinglong, please have a look."


    Qinglong browsed it from beginning to end, very fast, ten lines at a glance, read all the information in ten minutes, and kept it in mind.


    When you reach this state of cultivation, you already have the ability to never forget.


    "Your information is basically correct. It''s very powerful to be able to do your job. Even the strength of some strong people has been found out. It''s amazing, but it''s still a little shallow." Qinglong looks at them and says:


    "Beichen Yidao flow, Shinto wunian flow and Jingxin Zhizhi flow are known as the three main roads of Edo, and also the gathering place of Japanese martial artists. The martial artists on the market are just hiding people''s eyes and ears, and the real martial artists are hidden."


    "There are many lower level Daoists under these three Daoists. No matter these Daoists or sandaochang, they are not regarded as the core organization of Japanese warrior. These three are just put on the surface to confuse others. The real ones walking in the dark are Juhe shrine, Beihai temple and Shankou formation."


    "These three places are the three major organizations gathered by Japanese warriors, and they have different responsibilities. Juhe shrine is equivalent to the ancient royal guards and imperial guards; Beihai temple is the crusading army; The Yamaguchi group is responsible for hidden killing and sniping. Relatively speaking, the Yamaguchi group is the most mysterious and has the greatest influence in the world. "


    Qinglong tells us the distribution of the warrior organizations in Japan. It''s not too secret for the warrior, but it''s not so easy to get more detailed information.


    It can be said that chenoran and radar are top-notch in collecting intelligence in the secular world, but they are still at a loss for the martial arts world.


    "Mr. Qinglong, Juhe shrine is also available in the market, but it is a lower than the three major Taoist temples. Is there any connection between the two?" Radar asked curiously.


    "Well, there''s one thing about it. It''s said that the Juhe shrine on the market was founded by a retired old man. That''s to say, the old man who is tired of the dark world plays in his spare time. As for who the old man is, I don''t know."


    Qinglong shook his head and said slowly.


    "The martial arts of Japan are unfathomable. There are some powerful forces hidden there. What I know is a rough picture, but I don''t know more about it." Qinglong said, "doctor Xu, I know what you want to do. I don''t know how high your accomplishments are now. But I hope you don''t go too far on this trip to Japan. As long as you don''t go too far, our dragon team can help you deal with it."


    "Qinglong, how do you think it''s not too much?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "We can''t touch the state, the military, and the three dark organizations I just told you, especially Juhe shrine. He works for the country and doesn''t touch the interests of big powers. All the problems are easy to handle." Green Dragon said slowly.


    This time he came here, he was also persuading, with the Dragon Group''s instructions.


    "In my past, I was mainly engaged in medical exchanges. Of course, there may be some friction. You know I have a bad temper." Xu Zhendong said gently, "there''s another task. Some people around me need experience. Besides, I''ve offended people in Japan for a long time. I''m afraid that if I don''t want to be offended, someone will come to kill me."


    "You say, if someone comes to kill me, should I fight back?" Xu Zhendong finally asked.


    "You even killed two masters of the Japanese kingdom. Our dragon team has already communicated with the people from the other side of the Japanese kingdom. It''s their fault. If our dragon team doesn''t pursue them, they will burn incense and worship Buddha. They will never dare to make provocations because of this."


    Green dragon a face proud of say.


    "If you want to add crime, why not? Qinglong, are you looking down on Japan Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 881

    If you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it!


    If Japanese warriors want to kill people, will they worry that there is no excuse?


    Qinglong looked at Dr. Xu and was silent for a while. He said, "even so, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Of course, we are not afraid of anything. If this happens, we don''t have to be polite. You should remember that no matter what happens to you, there is a dragon team behind you to support you."


    In the end, Qinglong himself was a little serious and cold.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, and we won''t be afraid of it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, "tell us about the warriors in Japan. The schools of the two warriors who were killed by me before, or who might avenge them."


    "Good!" Green Dragon nodded heavily and said, "over the years, as a member of the dragon group, I have also traveled all over the world. The warriors in Japan are a little similar to our country. Their secular world and warrior world are separate, just like us."


    "The Southern Dynasty of Songcun you killed before was a member of Shankou group. He was also a famous master. I never met him, but I heard of him several times. He has two very good martial brothers. One is Masao Nakai. He has a lot to do with the Liusheng family because he has mastered the Liusheng sword technique. As for the relationship, I don''t know. Liusheng sword technique is a very famous killing sword technique in Japan. It exists for the purpose of killing people. "


    "There is another one named Kimura Gongbu. He has two swords and two swords. He once went into Bangzi kingdom alone and killed several masters of Bangzi kingdom. No one in Bangzi Kingdom dared to call the weapon, but it was a long time ago. For so many years, he was never born again. It is said that he was dead. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Qinglong said, he has some blood up, recall this kind of blood hero, or with respect.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected, and the national boundaries are blurred. As long as the national interests of the secular world are not touched, the national military and government will not participate in the struggle in the world of martial arts.


    "Go to Bangzi alone?" Qian Nuolan was a little surprised and said, "as far as I know, there are powerful warriors in Bangzi country. Can no one stop a strong one in Japan?"


    "Bangzi''s military background is not deep. This incident happened a hundred years ago. At that time, Bangzi really did not have a stronger military. Moreover, it seemed that Bangzi was facing great turmoil at that time. Many military personnel participated in the war. By the time they reacted, Kimura had already returned to Japan."


    Qinglong sighed and explained.


    "Now, a hundred years later, Kimura''s lunge has never appeared. If you don''t die, today''s cultivation will be profound." Green Dragon said.


    "Master Qinglong, I don''t know one more thing. You said that this wooden village can''t make a lunge for a hundred years. But I saw Songcun in the Southern Dynasties before. I think they are younger. They are martial brothers?" Asked chanoran.


    "Do you think Songcun was very young in the Southern Dynasties? Hahaha, above the master, life expectancy can be prolonged, aging can be delayed, rejuvenation, Nirvana and rebirth are possible. "


    Green Dragon happy smile, said.


    "Er..." Qian Nuolan didn''t think of this piece, and it was against the sky.


    "Another one, Shinshu Kawahara, is a relatively simple man with a relatively weak family. He belongs to the sanxiu group. There is a Japanese sanxiu Association, which basically takes on tasks. Therefore, I can''t tell who avenged him. The members of the association are independent individuals and have nothing to do with each other. But this kind of person generally won''t have too many branches, so it won''t be too troublesome. "


    "But he Hara masqueraded in China and killed a lot of Chinese warriors. Later he was found and chased, and then he fled back to Japan."


    Qinglong said the basic information.


    Only when you are in the martial arts world can you know more real things.


    "It seems that I didn''t kill the wrong person when I killed the real tree in Heyuan!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "There are still some people who may be involved in this matter. Let me tell you something about it..."


    As an old man who has been wandering in the martial arts world for many years, Qinglong keeps telling us about the distribution of some forces in Japan and the people who may come to kill Xu Zhendong.


    Most of the information provided by Qian Nuolan and radar is about the Japanese woman, Shahi tanazaki, who has a good relationship with her family.


    Xu Zhendong knows the general situation.


    Three hours later, the tea changed three pots, and channolan made the tea himself.


    "I''ve got a general idea in my mind. It''s noisy after Japan." Xu Zhendong smile, see Qinglong some nervous mood, continue to say: "Qinglong, you can rest assured, we reasonable, will not involve national interests."


    "Dr. Xu, Mr. radar, master Qinglong, it''s lunch time now. Let''s have dinner first. I''m a little hungry. "


    Qian Nuolan heard doctor Xu''s stomach quacking, and finally couldn''t help but put forward to eat.


    And now things are almost the same.


    "Come on, let''s eat!" Xu Zhendong stood up and was really hungry.


    "I won''t go. I''m not fit to be in a crowded place." Green Dragon said.


    Qinglong leaves and Xu Zhendong goes to dinner.


    "Radar, are you hungry?" Xu Zhendong asked suddenly.


    "Er... Ah? I''m not hungry. " The radar was a little confused. Dr. Xu suddenly asked a question and instinctively answered it.


    "Go and get them the bayonets first, and the holy doctor. Tonight, let''s assign tasks. I want to do something big." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Yes The radar suddenly became serious.


    Turn around and leave.


    Xu Zhendong and Qian Nuolan find a place to sit down, order a meal, and chat about family customs.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you going to do?" Asked channolan casually.


    "It''s very dangerous and for the sake of safety. If you don''t plan to enter the martial arts world, you''d better not know too much about the world. It''s for your safety." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Doctor Xu, do you think it''s too late for me to practice at this age? I''m old, and I can''t do it! " Channolan''s delicate eyes blinked gently, and her delicate face was extremely attractive.


    "It''s beautiful in its prime. I don''t know how many men are prostrated under your skirt." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Do these men include you?" Asked channolan hastily.


    "I have a girlfriend." Xu Zhendong did not hesitate and answered immediately.


    "If I don''t mind, even if Monroe Chu doesn''t mind, I can." Chenoran took his hand and held it tightly.


    "Er... I mind!" Xu Zhendong broke away from her hand and said, "if you do this again, I won''t eat. Can''t we keep the current relationship?"


    "Well, I don''t have that life." Qian Nuolan said helplessly, pretending to be aggrieved, and said: "in ancient times, people said that life-saving people agreed with each other. I didn''t expect that I was despised. It''s sad."


    "Today, I went to see Li Yixian. She threatened me with her baby to save the Li family."


    Xu Zhendong immediately changed the topic.

 Chapter 882

    In the evening.


    Su Yike doesn''t plan to come back in Binjiang Province, saying that she will have dinner with Xu Zhendong''s family tonight, and the two families will officially meet.


    On the phone, his mother also said that he would not come back to make the meeting more formal.


    But that is to say, Su Yike is there to help him talk, saying that he is busy, can''t leave the body.


    Xu Zhendong talks with radar, bayonet and others at home. Today, Liu Ruoxiang is the chef, while others are actively cooking at home.


    "Dr. Su is not at home today. You are in charge." Radar looked at everyone busy inside and outside, constantly fill up food, smell.


    "Shifu doesn''t do it. We have to do it. Don''t give up." Liu Ruoxiang mouth with a smile, light said.


    Before long, all the meals were ready.


    Finally, a big table of people, very lively.


    Bayonet, Phoenix and other people do not like to talk, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice never stops, talking.


    "Master, if you have so many of us here, is there something important to happen?" Luo Xiaoyu''s words were transferred to the master and asked.


    "On the 18th of next month, I will lead the team to Japan to participate in the exchange conference on behalf of Chinese traditional medicine." Xu Zhendong said calmly and looked at the others, "I killed two masters in Japan. Although the dragon team came forward to solve the problem, they would never give up. So this time, we need to be ready to fight."


    "So you''re going to take so many of us there? Is this too obvious! Hey, hey. " Luo Xiaoyu said with a bad smile.


    "Of course not. The only people I''m taking are Liu Ruoxiang and radar. The others, you go alone." Xu Zhendong said solemnly, "from tomorrow on, you can go there first. There are many martial arts schools in Japan. You can challenge. Remember, you are a challenge. You can''t touch the national level."


    "You all need to fight, especially Xiaoyu. Ease will not become stronger. Only in actual combat can you become stronger." Xu Zhendong looked at the bayonet and Phoenix, and continued: "when the time comes, you three will take Xiaoyu with them, have a reasonable competition, and control them. Of course, if you meet someone who is better than you or who is equal, you can go on the court directly."


    "Radar will tell you about the basic situation of the dojo in Japan. I need you to be arrogant in the process of the competition, and bring out the underground people. If you meet a strong opponent, you can contact me. "


    Xu Zhendong said gently, bayonet and Liu Ruoxiang never questioned Xu Zhendong''s arrangement, but the holy doctor looked at him with a puzzled face, but did not ask.


    "Holy doctor, you must be very confused? Why would I do that? " Xu Zhendong looked at the holy doctor and said gently.


    "Yes, since you are going to exchange traditional Chinese medicine, why do you want to take the initiative. If others come to make trouble, you fight back. Why take the initiative to make trouble? "


    The holy doctor put his chopsticks on the table and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Because I have a bigger goal, Japan is just a stepping stone for me. And since I know that trouble is coming, why wait for them to find me? It''s not better to take the initiative."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at Luo Xiaoyu and others, and continued:


    "And I didn''t let them go beyond morality to provoke. It''s not trouble. At most, it''s just competition between martial artists. Shouldn''t this happen frequently in the martial arts world?"


    After a moment''s silence, the holy doctor said, "martial arts competition is very common in the martial arts and Taoism circles, but transnational competition is still relatively rare. If you want to experience Xiaoyu, you can do it in our martial arts and Taoism circles instead of going to Japan."


    "You can''t grow big trees in the greenhouse. I want them to experience a real disaster of life and death. If they don''t fight, they will lose their lives." Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu and others and said, "I''m here to tell you that if you want to follow me to cultivate immortals, it will be extremely dangerous and you may lose your life. If you want to quit now, just say it, and you won''t be involved in everything I follow up."


    "If you want to practice medicine in the secular world all your life, it''s a good thing, and I support it."


    Gou Qiang and others were silent and did not speak.


    They wanted to learn medicine, but Dr. Xu opened a new world for them.


    The world is full of opportunities and dangers.


    "Shifu, I want to follow you to cultivate immortals. I can''t be the overlord of one side. I want to walk in the world in vain."


    After a quick ideological struggle, Gou Qiang made a decision.


    "Master, I''m also cultivating immortals with you." Pang Qifeng also said firmly.


    "Master, I''ve decided with you. Those Japanese devils, I''ve long wanted to beat them up. Hehe." Luo Xiaoyu rubbed his hands, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Master, I want to cultivate immortals." Liu Ruoxiang also firmly said.


    As for bayonets and others, they are born warriors.


    All of them said they would cultivate immortals with Dr. Xu and follow him. They are top doctors and cultivators.


    In fact, Wang Enhao and others have also been practicing immortality, but they are only entering in shallow, without Xu Zhendong''s guidance. Their focus is not on cultivating immortality, but on practicing medicine.


    "Well, since it''s your choice, fight with your life!" Xu Zhendong looked at the holy doctor and said, "this time, the bayonet leads the team. I want the holy doctor to go with them. You are the top doctors. If they are injured during the martial arts competition, they should be treated in time."


    "Xiao Yu, they are very good doctors. They don''t need me at all." Said the doctor.


    "No, they are immortal practitioners. Although they are doctors, I don''t want them to be distracted in the martial arts competition. They work one by one." After that, Xu Zhendong opened the drawer, took out a small bottle, put it in front of the holy doctor, and said, "these are three magic pills. They are your reward. They will help you to improve your martial arts cultivation."


    Seeing the small bottle, the holy doctor quickly took it and said, "OK, I''ll promise you. What time is it going to start


    "These days, you can go first. Remember, I need your fighting experience instead of how powerful opponents you can defeat. Only by summing up experience and reflecting on the battle can we enhance our strength. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said solemnly.


    "Wait for me a moment."


    He got up and went to the bedroom. After a while, he took out two bottles, handed them to the bayonet, and said, "here are twelve Xuli pills and fifteen Juling pills. If necessary, you can eat them."


    "Good!" The bayonet continued, gravely.


    He didn''t know what Dr. Xu was going to do, but he was obedient to Dr. Xu. His life was saved by Dr. Xu.


    "Well, eat quickly. The next time we meet will be in Japan." Xu Zhendong said.


    The dinner will be over soon!


    All clear, half past eleven!


    A Rolls Royce stops at the gate of yanxingyuan community. Xu Zhendong goes to the gate and looks at the girl inside.


    "You did come."


    "Of course I have to come, otherwise your daughter-in-law will come back, and I won''t have a chance. I''ve seen some small movies recently, and the action is absolutely cool. Hurry to get on the bus."


    Meng ruochu was excited when he thought about the action in the little movie and couldn''t wait to unlock the new posture.


    Now!


    A slow voice appeared.


    "Master!"


    "I''ll go, who?"


    Meng ruochu was startled and didn''t notice anyone behind him. He turned his head and looked.

 Chapter 883

    A person quietly appeared behind her, scared her.


    As a strong woman in business, Meng ruochu is usually very vigilant, but she can''t find Jiaolong who has been promoted to Taoist cultivation.


    With a long sword on his back, Jiaolong respectfully looks at his master and shouts at him.


    "Here you are Xu Zhendong looked at him casually and said, "come with me."


    After that, turn around and leave a little.


    Xu Zhendong whispered something in his ear. Jiaolong''s expression was very surprised, but he finally nodded heavily.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t tell anyone about it. You just need to report it to me once a month ago." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, master!" The Dragon turned and disappeared into the night.


    Xu Zhendong gets on the bus and accompanies Meng ruochu to the hotel tonight to try her new posture.


    The next day!


    Xu Zhendong went to work on time. At the same time, he was sent a short message from the bayonet saying that they were about to leave. Is there anything else to tell him?


    Xu Zhendong said that without it, we should pay attention to safety and live in a foreign country.


    Liu Ruoxiang originally wanted to send them, but Xu Zhendong didn''t allow them to attract attention.


    On this day, time passed peacefully and nothing happened. Xu Zhendong was in the hospital for treatment.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have settled down in Japan, and the challenge will start tomorrow.


    Today, Su Yike has not returned.


    In the days of Su Yike''s absence, Xu Zhendong belonged to Meng ruochu. They slept in hotels every day and lingered every night.


    The next day, the news came from the bayonet that the challenge had already begun. Starting from the small Daoguan, the first one was Gou Qiang and won.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong received a call from Tang Deren, saying that the Li family had arranged to pick him up for treatment.


    Xu Zhendong and he went to the Tang villa.


    "Xu Zhendong!"


    When Li Shengzong saw Xu Zhendong''s arrival, he glared at him. His eyes were full of anger and naked anger.


    "Li Shengzong! Liu Jiaying Xu Zhendong is very gentle looking at him and his wife Liu Jiaying.


    Liu Jiaying also stares at Xu Zhendong angrily, hoping to pull Xu Zhendong to the bone, but now only Xu Zhendong can save his son.


    Her two sons were maimed by Xu Zhendong. Liu Huanyuan sent them to the United States, but they were still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Many doctors have identified Liu Huanyuan as mentally ill and suggested that they send him to a mental hospital for treatment. However, she does not agree and does not admit that her son is mentally ill.


    "Xu Zhendong, people have already sent it. Keep your promise!" Li Yixian came over with a big stomach, and Tang Chaoshi helped her.


    "Well, I need to be quiet. I hope there will be no scolding here. Once I am in an unstable mood, it may affect the treatment of the patient."


    After that, the corners of his mouth smile, do not have deep meaning to look at the Li couple.


    "Xu Zhendong, can''t I scold you? You have maimed my two sons to this day, and my daughter... "Liu Jiaying''s tears rolled in her eyes, holding her daughter''s hand, ready to cry.


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong looked at Li Yixian''s stomach and said helplessly, "just scold in your heart. Don''t let me hear it. I''m not very good tempered."


    After that, I went into the patient''s room.


    Li Shengzong and his wife followed him.


    Both Li Yunzhe and Liu Huanyuan are Liu Jiaying''s sons, but their fathers are different.


    How did Liu Jiaying marry Li Shengzong and give birth to Li Yunzhe and Li Yixian.


    Although Xu Zhendong knew the relationship between them, he still couldn''t understand how they allowed such a thing to happen in a family.


    A woman who gave birth to two brothers.


    Rare!


    "I need a quiet environment." Xu Zhendong looked at the Three Li family members who followed him and said, "why don''t you just leave one here."


    Li Shengzong looks at his wife and daughter and shows them to go out. He is here to prevent Xu Zhendong from harming his son again.


    Mother and daughter go out and close the door.


    Xu Zhendong came to the middle of the two and took out a silver needle. The silver needle was shining between his fingers, and a chill came.


    Li Shengzong''s body trembled slightly, and the cold of this summer was a bit pressing.


    But soon, there was something comfortable around him. He didn''t know what it was, but he felt very comfortable, like bathing in spring rain.


    And the silver needle in Xu Zhendong''s hand has gone down.


    Two hands, left and right bow, at the same time give two people needle.


    He made people like this. Naturally, he knows best how to treat them. For others, he may be helpless, but for him, it''s just a piece of cake.


    People outside are in a bit of a hurry.


    "Is this... Is this Xu Zhendong OK?" Liu Jiaying worried said, always tightly grasp the daughter''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll just wait and see." Li Yixian gently comforted her mother.


    In recent days, she is in a good state of mind.


    Tang Chaoshi bought her medicated food every day, and after Xu Zhendong left that day, Tang Chaoshi confessed to her that the woman was not pregnant and naturally was very excited.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since Dr. Xu has promised to do it, you must be sure." Tang bingle stood on the side, said calmly, feeling the huge aura around him, and his heart was very shocked.


    He has known the existence of aura. He has studied the method of cultivating aura left by Dr. Xu for several days, but he still can''t find out why.


    However, it was also shocked by the cultivation of aura.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Half an hour passed.


    When the door is pushed open, Liu Jiaying releases her daughter and walks quickly.


    Out is Xu Zhendong, two sleeves, leisurely, and Liu Jiaying pass by, Liu Jiaying rushed in.


    "Son, my son, you wake up at last. You wake up at last."


    There came Liu Jiaying''s excited voice, and the voice of crying with joy was the most wonderful at the moment.


    "Dr. Xu, how are my two brothers?" Li Yixian was also worried and asked.


    "It''s ready to go home." Xu Zhendong slowly looked at her, then looked at Tang Chaoshi and said, "has the wedding date been set?"


    "The day after tomorrow!" Tang Chaoshi looked at Xu Zhendong firmly, clapped his hand on his shoulder and said, "thank you!"


    "That''s true." Xu Zhendong looked at Li Yixian''s stomach with a smile and said, "they are also my adopted son''s uncle. They should do it. You help her in, and I''ll give her a needle and an abortion. I have to let my adopted son come out healthy. "


    Tang Chaoshi helps Li Yixian into the room, and Xu Zhendong follows.


    The figure of the three disappeared.


    Liu Huanyuan comes out of another room, looking at everything here. Liu Jiaying follows him and asks her if she feels uncomfortable.


    "Aunt, I''m very comfortable. Where is this? I''m going home. I''m going to kill Xu Zhendong. " Liu Huanyuan said aloud, looking at this strange place, asked Liu Jiaying.


    "Who''s going to kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong, who had just entered the room, pushed open the door and came out.


    When Liu Huanyuan saw Xu Zhendong, he rushed over like a mad dog.


    "I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 884

    In the face of Liu Huanyuan''s fierce attack, Xu Zhendong kept quiet and watched him rush over.


    How can Liu Jiaying let her son make mistakes again? This Xu Zhendong is not Xu Zhendong who was in Jiangnan province at the beginning. Liu Huanyuan sleeps so far and does not understand the situation.


    She rushed over, grabbed Liu Huanyuan''s clothes and tugged at them.


    Because of the inertia of Liu Huanyuan, she was pulled down, but her hands still grasped the clothes.


    Who knows this time, Xu Zhendong once again hit the disabled, will not help each other again.


    "Aunt, you... Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!"


    Liu Huanyuan stares at Xu Zhendong fiercely in his eyes, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    A thick voice came.


    Li Shengzong came out of the room, helped his son, stared at Liu Huanyuan and said again:


    "Who allowed you to offend Dr. Xu? Step back


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you Liu Huanyuan looked at the crowd with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You have been sleeping for too long. Now Xu Zhendong is no longer a little TCM doctor in Yingtian city." Li Yixian came over with a big stomach and said calmly, "he''s killing you like stepping on an ant, but your mother can''t do anything."


    "My mother? What happened to my mother? " Liu Huanyuan looked strangely at Li Yixian who became fat because she was pregnant. He seemed to have a feeling of not knowing her and said, "are you... Are you Li Yixian? Are you pregnant? "


    "Well! I''m pregnant Li Yixian nodded, looked at him, and continued: "you can''t move Xu Zhendong now, and you can''t move Xu Zhendong in the future. You''d better go out first to learn about Xu Zhendong''s information. If you are determined to kill him for revenge, you can do it at will."


    Liu Huanyuan looked at Liu Jiaying and Li Shengzong and said, "aunt, uncle, what''s the matter? You two are the top family owners in Yanjing. Can''t you even clean up Xu Zhendong? "


    "Save your first time, don''t let me lose the second time, get back!" Li Shengzong roared in a thick voice, supported his son and said, "go home! The day after tomorrow is xian''er''s wedding day. Although it''s a simple operation, we have to go back and prepare. "


    "Go back, go back to me!" Liu Jiaying pulls him away.


    He is still a face muddled force, very unwilling, but powerless.


    Tang bingle took them out.


    Xu Zhendong did not say a word from beginning to end, so he watched quietly.


    Now even the Li family are not in the eye, still afraid of a Liu Huanyuan?


    "Go back! I''ll give you the needle! " Xu Zhendong light said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Zhendong came back from the Tang family, it was time for lunch.


    Meng ruochu went to the hospital to meet him for lunch.


    The quiet life goes on.


    Two days passed quickly, and Liu Huanyuan did not appear again.


    Today is Tang Chaoshi''s wedding day.


    Although he is a big family, he plans to do it simply by inviting some relatives and friends to come and have a good time. The Tang family only invited 50 people.


    Xu Zhendong is the only best man.


    The bridesmaid is Meng ruochu, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    It''s too late for the Li family to get Meng ruochu''s offer to appear as a bridesmaid.


    Meng ruochu explained to Xu Zhendong: I don''t know if I can marry Xu Zhendong in the future, so I want to be the best man and bridesmaid together.


    In a simple wedding, Xu Zhendong, as the best man, accompanied Tang Chaoshi to the Li family to meet his relatives. He entered the Li family for the first time and finally met Liu Huanyuan again.


    He no longer has the strength to rush up for revenge.


    These days, he was still shocked and didn''t respond.


    After sleeping for a year and a half, nearly two years, Xu Zhendong has risen strongly and directly crushed the Li family, let alone Liu Huanyuan.


    The Li family only invited less than 50 people.


    After the bride and groom finished thanking their parents-in-law, Li Shengzong stood up, grabbed his daughter''s hand and Tang Chaoshi''s hand, and put them together.


    "Today, my daughter Li Yixian and Tang Chaoshi are married. I feel very honored." When Li Shengzong''s eyes are a little red, even a seven foot man will not give up his daughter.


    It is said that the daughter is the lover of father''s last life, of course, she will not give up, but the daughter will marry after all.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The crowd applauded and cheered.


    When the applause stopped, Li Shengzong waved to Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu, who were standing on the side. They stood beside the best man and bridesmaid, and he said again:


    "As you can see, my daughter has been pregnant for more than seven months. In a month or two, the child will be born. The child has two fathers, Tang Chaoshi as his own father and Xu Zhendong as his adoptive father."


    Many people were surprised by this.


    Xu Zhendong is now in the limelight. Everyone in Yanjing knows that he and Meng ruochu crush almost the whole business community, and he is a top medical master in the medical field.


    He is the most powerful person in the limelight.


    Moreover, many people know Xu Zhendong''s brilliant deeds and kill the martial arts master. Many people are afraid or want to make friends with Xu Zhendong.


    Now Li Shengzong suddenly declared this relationship.


    Doesn''t it mean that the Li family and Xu Zhendong have a relationship in the future?


    Regardless of other people''s comments and surprise, Li Shengzong continued: "Dr. Xu, I''m proud of my child. Thank you!"


    How could Xu Zhendong not know that Li Shengzong used his identity.


    And he knew that he would not make trouble in front of his brother, and what he said was also true.


    "Tang Chaoshi is my good brother. I''m the adoptive father of my child. There''s nothing wrong with it." With a smile, Xu Zhendong raised his glass to the two couples and said, "Congratulations


    "Thank you


    Tang Chaoshi and Li Yixian said.


    That''s all!


    Xu Zhendong finally got out. Meng ruochu came to him and said angrily:


    "Li Shengming, an old fox, used you. Hum


    "Don''t be angry. As expected, the Li family is now occupied. Now I''m the best man and you''re the bridesmaid. Even if I don''t say I''m the adoptive father of the child and we are the bridesmaids, no one dares to offend the Li family any more." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, you seem to be getting smarter, and you can think of that." Meng ruochu looked at him in surprise and said, "let''s take a picture together, hehe."


    Click! Click! Click!


    Three in a row, two people in the same frame, with a smile, Meng ruochu''s smile is very bright.


    Looking at the photos, happy said: "these three are enough, even if you can''t wear bridal dress in the future, it''s good to have this, hehe."


    The wedding is over!


    Bad news is coming from Japan.


    A fierce warrior appeared in Nagoya Dojo, who seriously injured Gou Qiang and nearly killed him.


    Thanks to the saint doctor''s timely rescue, there is no life danger now.


    "What is the cultivation of that warrior? What''s your name? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Morikawa is a little sage, but his strength seems to be higher than that." News from the bayonet over there.

 Chapter 885

    September 10th!


    When Su Yike came back from Binjiang Province, bayonets and others also made a name for themselves in Japan. Now it is said that there are so many Chinese people coming to challenge in the secular Dojo of Japan.


    The media of all sides have paid close attention to this news.


    The media in Japan are very angry and insist on inviting experts to suppress the strong in other countries. The secular martial arts and Taoism circles also have experts in succession.


    However, they were defeated after all, and the news of failure came all the time, and the media were extremely disappointed with them.


    As for Mr. Morikawa, who beat Mr. Gou Qiang seriously before, he was defeated by Mr. Luo Xiaoyu and seriously injured.


    "Very good. Today, you can go to the three major Dojo challenges."


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    The secular world of Japan also advocates martial arts, so there are many martial arts schools in the secular world. In the past ten days, they have been fighting in these martial arts schools.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong continued to treat his illness peacefully. In eight days, he will lead the team to Japan for exchange.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s found out that Morikawa is not an ordinary person. He''s a member of the martial arts family. He''s just the most useless one. He can only dress up in the martial arts schools of the secular world."


    Radar comes to Xu Zhendong, looks at his mobile phone and continues to report:


    "The Morikawa family is also a small well-known warrior family in Japan, and this family is very protective. Even if Morikawa Weiyu is a useless person, it is their family after all. To defeat Morikawa Weiyu is to beat their family in the face, so I think the follow-up challenges are bound to come out."


    "Just a little famous?" Xu Zhendong murmured in a low voice and said, "it''s OK. The master is here. Just let the steel gun go. Direct rolling, what I want is the hand of the master level. "


    "Good!" Said the radar, turning away.


    Recently, Yanjing is calm and calm. From time to time, doctors come to Xu Zhendong for dinner, which is also a kind of entertainment. However, Xu Zhendong refuses everything he can refuse.


    In the future, he is going to enter the martial arts world. If he is too close to these doctors, I''m afraid they will be involved in the future.


    These days, in addition to treating his illness, Xu Zhendong insists on practicing, taking Liu Ruoxiang with radar.


    Time goes by.


    There are still three days to go to Japan.


    After the medicine bath, he came to the bed. Su Yike had been lying naked on the bed waiting for him, and the two of them had a storm.


    "Zhendong, did you help the Li family some time ago?" Su Yike asked.


    "Yes, I think I need to tell you about it." Xu Zhendong embraces his daughter-in-law and recalls that when he first arrived in Yanjing, he went on a blind date with Tang Chaoshi.


    The story of Li Yixian begins here


    At the end of the story, Su Yike was already sleepy and said something.


    "It''s understandable, but I''m going to see my unborn adopted son tomorrow."


    Then he fell asleep, and Xu Zhendong went to sleep with her in his arms.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong took his daughter-in-law to the Tang family villa. Li Yixian and Tang Chaoshi were no longer in the villa on the other side of Wudao world, but moved to the secular side.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Come on in, please!" Tang Deren''s wife was very happy to see Xu Zhendong coming, "is this your girlfriend? It''s beautiful. "


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Su Yike said with a smile.


    "Zhendong, here we are." Tang Chaoshi came over with a smile on his lips.


    "I brought her to see her unborn adopted son." Xu Zhendong gave a bitter smile.


    Su Yike has released his hand and walked towards Li Yixian''s position.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong received a call from Rao guohuang.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m leaving for Japan the day after tomorrow. Don''t you come and meet the people who are going with me?"


    "Dr. Rao, didn''t we all know each other at the conference? I don''t need to see you face to face. I''ll see you at the airport the day after tomorrow. I''m in the Tang family now. "


    Xu Zhendong said sorry.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the airport the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as the mobile phone was hung up, a message came from wechat.


    "Dr. Xu, the master appeared and challenged us. His name is Qingnai Morikawa."


    "Well, there''s one at last. When will the war begin? "


    "By the way, this person may have something to do with the one you wounded before. Radar said that they are a warrior family, and there should be more in the future. Don''t do it first. I''ll ask about him and make more decisions."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately called Qinglong and asked about Morikawa''s situation.


    The Morikawa family is indeed a small and well-known warrior family in Japan, but it is not worth mentioning even if it is a small family in Japan.


    As for this Morikawa Qingnai, he is just an ordinary master. He has been stuck in his early days for nearly 50 years and has never made any progress.


    Xu Zhendong immediately conveyed the situation to Pang Qifeng, and arranged that Pang Qifeng would fight first. When he was defeated, Luo Xiaoyu would go out again.


    "This fish is not big enough!" Xu Zhendong whispered.


    "Isn''t the fish big enough?" Tang Chaoshi came over and asked, "I know you love fish. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to kill another one."


    "Well... Enough, enough." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong is finally going to Japan.


    At this time, there were five TCM doctors, led by Xu Zhendong. The team members were Tang Deren, Liu Ruoxiang, Guo Xiangyi and Yuan Xuekun.


    According to this level of doctor, Guo Xiangyi is not qualified to work together. Xu Zhendong asked for this person by name. Guo Xiangyi is very grateful to Xu Zhendong for this.


    Su Yike saw me off and left at the airport.


    "Young is good!"


    Already on the plane, Tang Deren can''t help but say, recalling his young love story, can''t help but envy Xu Zhendong now.


    "Dr. Tang is also very young, not old!" Xu Zhendong said happily.


    "My grandchildren are going to be born, old!" When Tang Deren talked about his grandson, he was very happy and his face was full of laughter.


    "Dr. Tang, I can''t see your smile." Yuan Xuekun joked.


    On the plane, we chatted happily.


    "Although I''m the leader of the team, I don''t know much about people''s feelings and manners, so I have to trouble you three elders to talk more at that time. After all, you are all old people, ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three senior doctors and said with a smile.


    He has talked with three people before that. He is the captain in name, but he doesn''t understand many things. When he comes to Japan, the three of them are the captain and he is a member of the team.


    "Dr. Xu, the old world is not a good word now. Ha ha ha." Yuan Xuekun said with a smile: "people always have to grow up. Your medical skills are very good. You have to keep up with others. If there''s something you can''t solve, the three of us can teach you. It''s very sophisticated. If you contact more people, you will know more. "


    "With doctor yuan''s words, I''m relieved. It should be coming soon." Xu Zhendong said.


    The plane flew over the sky and landed at Hino International Airport in Japan.


    Six people walked out of the airport and looked at the airport of Japan.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled, slightly moved to the radar side, whispered: "do you feel it?"


    "I feel it." Radar''s with the team, but not the doctors.


    "You should be on the alert. If there is any change, you should find a chance to kill it. Go Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Good!"


    The radar turned and left.


    "Dr. Xu, the person who picked us up is over there!" Guo Xiangyi pointed to the person holding the sign not far away and said.


    "Come on, let''s go!"

 Chapter 886

    There are two people coming to greet, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, and a young girl with glasses and ponytail. She looks very capable.


    "Are you Dr. Xu Zhendong?" The girl politely looked at Xu Zhendong and others and asked.


    "Yes." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Hello, my name is Tang MI. I''m from China. I''m studying here as a translator for your trip to Japan."


    The girl politely stretched out her hand and looked at Xu Zhendong in front of her with a smile and a beautiful face.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Zhendong. This is Tang Deren, Liu Ruoxiang, Guo Xiangyi and Yuan Xuekun." Xu Zhendong repeated the names of five people.


    "This is Yukie Kawai from the Japanese Association of traditional Chinese medicine. He supports you in all matters concerning your reception. If you have any professional questions, you can ask him, but I may not be able to answer them." Tang MI has a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, and her two dimples are very beautiful.


    "We in Japan welcome you to come and exchange. If you need to exchange Chinese medicine, please!" Yuki Kawai spoke very nonstandard Chinese, but Xu Zhendong understood it.


    As an immortal, Xu Zhendong can easily learn a language. However, he has learned the Japanese language for a long time, but since there is a translation, it will not be revealed for the time being.


    It is worth encouraging that foreign students work as translators in order to make money.


    "Please


    Xu Zhendong, please everyone!


    This time, two cars came, just to take people there.


    Xu Zhendong was in a car with a female translator. As soon as he got on, he frowned and looked out of the window.


    It seems that more than one group of people want to kill themselves. I''m afraid their formation has already been exposed.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Tang Mi asked with some doubts.


    "It''s OK, but some flies are annoying. It''s not in the way!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    Tang MI was a little puzzled. There were no flies in the car at all. She also knew that the flies mentioned by Dr. Xu were not real flies


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to be so young. I heard that traditional Chinese medicine is an old man. You should not be 30 years old. There is another girl. Did you come to study with your elders?"


    "Take it for granted!" Xu Zhendong light said, asked: "you study here, what is the main learning?"


    "Oh, I study music, but I also study language. My language talent is very good, and English is also my strong point." Tang Mi begins to tell her story.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong answered her intentionally or unintentionally, did not disclose too much of his own information, and always paid attention to the followers outside.


    About an hour later, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    This is the hotel arranged by the Japanese traditional Chinese Medicine Association. They will stay here for their exchange tour.


    "Dr. Xu, I live in room 2202. If you have anything to do, you can come to me at any time and serve you 24 hours a day."


    Tang Mi always looks at everyone with a smile.


    When he really wanted to speak, Xu Zhendong immediately interrupted him and said in Japanese, "you can speak your own language. I can understand it."


    Kazui looked at him pleasantly and said, "that''s great. The language barrier is really troublesome. What you said is very standard. I can''t tell."


    "Mr. Kawai, you don''t have to say anything more. Just tell us the process. We are a little tired all the way and want to have a rest." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said simply.


    "OK, let me tell you about the process. It''s actually very simple..."


    Kawai said the simple process again.


    Although it''s communication, I don''t want to compete like the Chinese exchange conference. I just watch them compete and finally have a conversation. It''s similar to foreigners going to China.


    He said that during this period of time, he has been the host of Chinese people. If you have any questions, you can ask him. He doesn''t live here.


    After the explanation, kazui left.


    Now that the sun is gradually setting, Xu Zhendong refuses to accept the invitation from kazui, and sends him away to let foreign student Tang Mi lead them to dinner.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you could speak the Japanese language and speak it to such a standard!" Tang MI, an overseas student, was suddenly embarrassed because although she was an overseas student, she didn''t have the standard of doctor Xu, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    "Ha ha, I just learned it. Let''s find a place to eat first." Xu Zhendong said.


    "There''s a good restaurant downstairs. Why don''t we go there?" Tang Mi suggested.


    If you are not familiar with the place of life here, please listen to her advice, because they are all Chinese, and it is much more convenient to communicate.


    The food here is pretty good. It doesn''t disgust Dr. Tang and others, and there are a lot of Chinese here.


    According to Tang MI, it''s specially made for us Chinese. The boss is all Chinese, so it''s right that many people who just came to Japan choose to eat here.


    At last, the setting sun set during the meal.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings, but it is a strange number, some doubts, pick up.


    "Dr. Xu Zhendong, welcome to Japan."


    A voice with a sneer came from the phone.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, eyes sharp moment, then, everything relaxed, with a smile, said: "Tanizaki Shaxi, long time no see, how? As host, don''t you invite me to dinner? "


    "It''s a great honor to invite Dr. Xu to dinner." "If you dare to come, I''ll wait for you in Ueno Toshiko palace," Tanizaki said with a sneer


    "OK, wait for me." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhendong looked at Tang MI and asked, "do you know where Ueno Dongzhao palace is?"


    "Shangye Dongzhao palace? Where is it said that only the nobles of Japan can go? Where are you... Where are your friends? " Tang Mi asked with some doubts.


    Ueno''s imperial palace can only be entered by the well-known upper class people in Japan. Under the membership system, overseas students are not qualified to enter.


    All the people in it can stir up the situation.


    Dr. Xu is young, but he knows people there. Is he more than a traditional Chinese medicine doctor?


    "Yes, she asked me to go there." Xu Zhendong said he didn''t know everything about Ueno.


    "Foreigners are not allowed to enter that place, but you can?" Tang Mi asked again.


    "Just lead the way!" Xu Zhendong looked at the others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have some personal matters. I''ll leave first. Don''t worry. I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Master." Liu Ruoxiang was a little worried. She had just heard the name of the person that master said.


    "Don''t worry about me!" Xu Zhendong stood up and went outside. His mobile phone sent a message to the radar, asking him to give him all the information about Ueno dongzhaogong as soon as possible.


    Two people have already got on the car, go to the upper wild east Zhao palace.


    "Dr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you have friends of Japanese aristocrats and can bring foreigners into Ueno''s imperial palace. She should be a very powerful person."


    Tang Mi looked at him with a little admiration. How could this man be more and more handsome.

 Chapter 887

    Ueno''s Imperial Palace is a place where senior officials of Japanese nobility can only go, and its owner has not yet been identified.


    Moreover, foreigners and ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and the membership system is implemented. Outsiders basically have their own way in and out, which is relatively mysterious.


    There will also be many warriors going in here. It''s like a besieged city. If people outside want to go in and make trouble inside, they are basically sentenced to death.


    Moreover, the people inside are the nobility of Japan. They are all distinguished people. If you offend one of them, you will get into trouble.


    So most people don''t want to go in.


    Suggest not to go in!


    This is the information from the radar. It can only be a rough picture.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll see what this Tanizaki Shashi can do for me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly. Look up at the tall buildings in front of you.


    He had already arrived at the Shangye Dongzhao palace. The magnificent tall buildings towered in front of his eyes, and few people came in and out. Now it was night, and the lights were bright and colorful.


    "Dr. Xu, let me go in with you." Radar appeared beside him, clenched his teeth and said.


    "Have you met them with bayonets?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Yes, they are all very good. They want to meet you." Said the radar.


    "What''s the use of meeting me? It''s not good to expose our relationship too early. I''ll meet them and make them feel at ease." Xu Zhendong takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Sashi tanazaki.


    "I''m at the door."


    After that, she hung up the phone, looked at the radar and said, "she has seen me. She just let me in. You go to find Phoenix. You two just stay outside. Don''t act rashly. I try my best. They can''t stop me."


    "As long as you see Sasaki tanazaki coming out, you can catch those who are alive, and if you can''t catch them, you will kill them."


    "Yes Radar said firmly.


    At this time, a woman in kimono came up, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said in very nonstandard Mandarin, "Xu Zhendong, please!"


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and walked in.


    The girl led the way, no one stopped, into the elevator, the girl pressed the 28th floor, not the top floor.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has been released for a long time, and with a little bit of aggressiveness, he found that there were more than 20 martial arts practitioners and no less than five masters.


    His divine sense is aggressive. The latest discovery is the master. He immediately becomes alert, but he can''t see who is releasing his mental power, and he is so bold to scan everyone.


    "Baga, who is it?"


    "Who is watching us?"


    Those masters immediately jumped up and looked around. People under the masters bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    And they''re suspicious of each other.


    Xu Zhendong smile, just ignore them, take back the divine sense, has reached the 28th floor, out of the elevator.


    The corridor was covered with red carpet. The girl who led the way came to one of the doors and pushed the door in gently.


    It was actually a teahouse. There were more than a dozen people drinking tea. One of them was Shahi tanazaki. When he pushed the door, everyone looked at it.


    Before Xu Zhendong went in, a young man stood up with a proud face and disdain in his eyes, and said, "Miss Tanizaki, is this the Chinese who made you return home in a mess? You look so weak. It''s ridiculous that you should be beaten by such a person and run away. Ha ha ha ha


    Tanizaki Shahi stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, you are so brave. You dare to come here. Here is a seat. Please sit down!"


    Pointing to the vacancy not far away, he sneered.


    Totally ignoring the others, Xu Zhendong went to the empty seat and sat down. With a sweep of his mind, he found that there were also martial artists here, but the highest one was just the peak of his external strength.


    "Baga, Chinese, what''s your attitude? How dare you ignore me? Don''t you understand the Japanese language? " The people who just stood up were speechless and angry.


    Xu Zhendong said in Japanese: "I''m not here for you. Don''t buzz in my ears like a fly. It''s very annoying."


    "You... Asshole!" The man angrily pointed at Xu Zhendong.


    He is a nobleman in Japan. He''s shining everywhere. Who dares to talk to him like this? This ignorant Chinese dares to say he''s a fly.


    Flies are dirty things. This metaphor made him very angry.


    Xu Zhendong still ignored him. He looked at Shahi tanazaki and said, "do you want me to offend the nobility of Japan so that I can use a knife to kill people?"


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Xu is very smart and brave, but you are a doctor after all. We are businessmen. You have a saying in China that no business is without fraud." Tanazaki raised a smile, looked at the man and said, "he''s Liu shengzhili, the youngest member of the Liusheng family in Japan. If you despise him like this, it will make him angry. If he gets angry, he will kill people."


    Hearing the four words of Liusheng family, Xu Zhendong looked at the man who called the instrument. He was really surprised.


    The Liusheng family is a martial family. I didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    "Baga, ignorant Chinese, I want you to die." Liu Sheng Zhili came over quickly, yelled, and waved his fist.


    Xu Zhendong does not dodge, reaches for his fist.


    Liu shengzhili looks at this indifferent Chinese in shock and thinks it''s impossible. He looks so weak.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Liu shengzhili with disdain and said, "don''t you know that you were used by her? You are not known by other people as gunners. You are still counting money here, you idiot. "


    "Son of a bitch! You can''t invade us. You dare to scold us and kill you. "


    Liu shengzhili waved another fist again.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have so much patience. He opened his hand and grasped it. A real breath poured in and waved it forward.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of broken bones, Liu shengzhili''s shoulder, wrist and other joints are prominent bloody bones, a bit frightening.


    "Ah


    Scream repeatedly, bursts of pain, deep pain.


    "Nani? What kind of Kung Fu is this? Chinese Kung Fu? "


    A middle-aged man stood up, shocked to see the Chinese standing there indifferently, with an incredible look on his face.


    Everyone present was shocked and suddenly felt that this Chinese was not simple.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the cup on the tea table and said coldly, "what I want to do has nothing to do with you. It''s my business with TASAKI Shahi. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    "Huaxia boy, you dare to be arrogant when you come to Japan."


    A young man stood up and said, "not everyone can come in here. If you come in, don''t think about going out."


    "Is it?" ***


    "He is the one who killed master Matsumura of the Southern Dynasties and master hehara zhenshu." Tanizaki said quickly.


    "Nani? Can he kill the master? But I didn''t feel his martial spirit! " Young people do not believe that said.


    "He lied. Kill him!"


    Two of them rushed up.

 Chapter 888

    It takes time to cultivate martial arts. The young man in front of him is so young, but he says that he killed the master. How can these Japanese who are older than him believe it.


    But just now, his attack on Liu shengzhili was really unexpected.


    It''s very strange that he can''t feel his martial spirit.


    There are three warriors here, Liu shengzhili, who are injured and in great pain. The remaining two rush up at the same time.


    I want to kill this Chinese.


    But Xu Zhendong faces two people''s fierce rush to come over, the face does not change color, does not dodge does not dodge.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Two beautiful slaps were thrown directly on their faces. They rolled and flew, and then fell heavily on the ground. Five finger fingerprints, red marks and even blood infiltrated on their cheeks.


    "I said, today I''m looking for Shahi tanazaki. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Xu Zhendong''s indifference sweeps the public, a momentum rolling down, these people are aristocrats, where to suffer such oppression on weekdays.


    Afraid and angry, the two warriors are vulnerable. Even if they have noble status, what can they do.


    His legs trembled and he stepped back.


    TASAKI Shahi is also afraid to retreat. She retreats the fastest and wants to turn around and escape through the back door.


    Her goal has been achieved, that is to let Xu Zhendong provoke these nobles. As long as they have conflicts, according to the temperament of these noble childe brothers, they will never give up.


    Then you can sit and watch a good play, waiting for Xu Zhendong to be killed by these nobles.


    And he didn''t have to do anything, and she didn''t want to take risks.


    Xu Zhendong would not let her run away again. Her figure flashed, leaving a residual shadow in place. She had already appeared behind her and reached for it.


    All of a sudden!


    A sharp sword gas cut directly, kill in Xu Zhendong hand.


    Let Xu Zhendong have to take back the hand that is about to seize TASAKI Shaxi, step back.


    A gust of wind can be achieved in one move. The comer appears in front of Xu Zhendong with a huge momentum. His eyebrows are white and his head is like a flying sword. He goes straight to both sides of the temple and looks at Xu Zhendong with a fierce face.


    This sword is not the straight and long sword used by Chinese, but the kind of curved sword used by Japanese samurai.


    The sharp edge of the sword and the chilling air made the whole atmosphere depressed.


    The nobles left the room one after another and hid at the door to watch.


    Although this person''s heroic spirit is compelling, Xu Zhendong is still indifferent. Looking at the person in front of him, he says: "master, it seems that he is a warrior who was shot by Shahi tanazaki, but I didn''t expect that master can be manipulated by an ordinary man."


    "Huaxia people, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The master looked at him lightly, with a proud face and contempt for everything, and continued: "how can a mere mortal drive me? Today, I come to avenge my friend. If you kill my friend, you must die today."


    "Your friend? Who is it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "True Kawahara, my dear friend!" The master said again.


    "Oh, he is your friend. As a master, he was killed by me. You are also a master. Do you think you can kill me?" Xu Zhendong still looks at him blandly.


    "And me!"


    A voice came from the door.


    Another martial arts master with a sword came in. He looked very gentle and didn''t have the appearance of domineering, but his walking pace was as steady as Mount Tai. It seemed that the air was fluctuating with each step.


    Xu Zhendong turns his head and nods gently. This is the master.


    "Very good, two masters!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Takeda Shinji, the business here has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to intervene!" The first master looked at the one coming behind him and said firmly, "I''m a Chinese ignorant child. I''m enough alone."


    "Gao Yefeng, can''t you do your homework before you come here? It''s a bad habit Shinji Takeda came over, shook his head gently, looked at Xu Zhendong, slightly surprised, and continued:


    "Standing in front of you, this is not an ordinary warrior. On that day, he killed Matsumura Nan Dynasty and Kawahara zhenshu on the cruise ship. At that time, they joined hands, but they still failed. Moreover, Matsumura Nan Dynasty ranked 10th in Hokkaido, and Kawahara zhenshu ranked 30th in the dark list of Japan."


    "You think you can kill such two masters if they join hands?"


    "Takeda Shinji, you are growing others'' prestige and destroying your own momentum. Although Matsumura''s Southern Dynasties and Kawahara''s Shinshu are on the list, the top ten of Hokkaido is nothing in Japan. I''m the 20th in the dark list. I think it''s more than enough to kill him."


    Gao Yefeng has a confident face. He believes in his own strength. It''s enough to kill the people in front of him.


    Japan is made up of more than 2000 islands, of which four major ones are mainly Hokkaido Island, Honshu Island, Shikoku island and Kyushu Island.


    Among them, Honshu Island is the largest and the most prosperous place. Each big island has its own ranking, as well as the ranking of the whole Japanese country, which is called the Diablo list.


    The people on the list are famous. Every time they go up a ranking, they have to go through thousands of battles to be promoted. The gap between the two neighboring places is also very huge.


    There is a big gap between the top 30 and the top 20 in the dark list, so Gao Yefeng is so confident.


    He has entered the dark list, so naturally he will not pay attention to the list of Hokkaido.


    He has enough confidence to avenge his friends. He is a member of the underworld guild. He has few friends. Gao Yefeng is one of them.


    "Gao Yefeng sees that you are too stubborn. You will suffer losses like this." Makita said solemnly, looked at Xu Zhendong, and continued: "his identity is very mysterious. I inquired with my martial friends in Huaxia. They had never heard of this man''s existence, but he really exists. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Well, your friend didn''t mean it to you. He lied to you." Seeing a cold hum, Gao Yefeng looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "to cultivate martial arts, we need to go through thousands of battles of life and death. We all fight from the edge of death. Look at this young and tender Chinese, what can he experience?"


    "In any way, I can completely crush him. He will become a ghost under my sword. Killing him is like killing a chicken. You don''t need to worry or help at all."


    Gao Yefeng said confidently, with a proud face, and didn''t pay any attention to the Chinese.


    "Well, I say you are too stubborn, you don''t believe it!" Takeda Shinji is also helpless, to find a position on the side, sat down, gently picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, drank a mouthful, said: "in this case, I''ll wait for you here, I can''t let you die."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Gao Yefeng caught hold of the hilt and blew it away in one breath. The sword in his hand made a slight and delicate sound. A sharp sword breath was like a soft and slender breeze.


    "Huaxia boy, let''s die!"


    A sword comes from the west, cuts the wind silk, cuts the air, and cuts toward Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 889

    With a sword coming from the west, the sword spirit is surging, and the sharp sword wave goes away constantly, and the endless pressure rolls over the whole room. In nuota''s room, the porcelain tea sets are constantly broken, and the teapot is directly cracked.


    Even Qinglong is worried about this powerful sword.


    His sword technique, which Xu Zhendong has never seen before, is extremely fierce. It is like an ice needle penetrating through time and space, and the air makes a Zizi sound.


    The eardrum of ordinary people who are peeping outside will be broken and run away.


    Gao Yefeng saw that he was close to Xu Zhendong. This sword came against Xu Zhendong. It was as powerful as a rainbow. It seemed that he wanted to cut off rivers and mountains.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not once frown, stretched out his right hand, opened his fingers and clamped directly.


    Hum


    Because the metal in the air is suddenly fixed, it sends out high-frequency vibration sound waves, which are constantly spreading around. The layers are like waves, but they have extremely sharp sword Qi.


    "What? You... "


    Takano was shocked by the sight. He couldn''t believe the scene.


    This young Chinese man only uses two fingers to hold a sword which he has made with all his strength. His sword can cut off a car.


    I thought this sword could test the strength of the young man in front of me. Unexpectedly, he caught it directly.


    And I can''t imagine catching it with my bare hands.


    His sword Qi is extremely fierce. This kind of sword Qi shoots to the outer power, and all the warriors are killed directly.


    In front of him, Xu Zhendong not only takes his powerful sword with one hand, but also directly dissolves his sword Qi. The sword Qi is shaken out by him and shot on the wall.


    The walls are incised with sharp and slender gaps by sword Qi. With such sharp sword Qi, even an adult elephant in front of his eyes can be directly cut into two parts.


    But I can''t hurt the Chinese in front of me.


    "Is that all you have?" Xu Zhendong mouth a hook, light said.


    This man is really much better than Kawahara zhenshu. At that time, Xu Zhendong was just at the peak of the gas refining period, and he still hanged Kawahara zhenshu in his early days as a great master.


    Not to mention that Xu Zhendong is at the beginning of the foundation period.


    The promotion strength of the small realm can be improved a lot, from the gas refining period to the foundation building period, which is the promotion of the big realm. The strength is several times stronger, and all aspects have been improved.


    Now, Gao yefengjian is also in the early days of the great master, but he has the same level as Kawahara, but he is much stronger than Kawahara in strength.


    But for Xu Zhendong, it is still very weak.


    "You... What kind of realm are you? Why can''t I feel your martial spirit, but I feel great pressure. What''s going on? "


    Gao Yefeng stares at Xu Zhendong in surprise. He looks puzzled. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t want to break his head.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed, his fingers turned slightly, and the long sword between his fingers made a more intense hum, which directly vibrated.


    Gaoyefengjian felt numbness in his hands. The meridians of his arms were numb. If he didn''t let go, his hands would be useless.


    He did not hesitate to release his hand, at the same time swept from the foot.


    When the sword fell, he took advantage of it to catch it.


    Who knows!


    Xu Zhendong jumped up to avoid his sweeping foot, and then stampeded down.


    The speed is extremely fast. Before he takes over the sword, Xu Zhendong''s foot has stepped on him.


    The other hand suddenly hit the hilt, and the sword flew up. If it went well, the sword would stab Xu Zhendong''s body.


    However, Xu Zhendong clapped his hand, grasped the sword and waved it. The tip of the sword stabbed at Gao Yefeng, who was escaping from the side.


    Gao Yefeng didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong could react so quickly. He had no time to dodge, so he could only watch his sword pierce his arm.


    "Well..."


    There was a dull sound. He looked at the bleeding on his left shoulder, and the sword was still on his shoulder.


    This is his sword. What a shame!


    "What are you doing?"


    Gao Yefeng was shocked. He already felt the gap between himself and the Chinese.


    He can''t bear to think much. Xu Zhendong''s figure has come to him. He raises his fist and swings it directly. It''s like a tiger crossing the river. It''s domineering and powerful. It''s like ten thousand horses galloping and smashing everything.


    "Hum!"


    Gaoyefengjian still don''t believe in evil, raise your hand to block, direct positive just!


    Click!


    It was a very clear sound. The bone of his arm was directly broken. Finally, with a bang, it exploded. The whole arm was directly destroyed, turned into slag, and bleeding.


    The bright red blood had dyed his clothes red.


    His eyes finally filled with fear, he finally knew that he was small.


    Once proud of the great master''s strength, he is also a great master in Japan. He has some prestige, but he didn''t expect to be defeated in succession.


    This young Chinese man destroyed one of his arms in one move. Now his arms are useless.


    "Death


    Xu Zhendong does not change his face. He will not be merciful at all. He will give another blow to his chest. If he is hit, his chest will be punctured.


    As for the master of Japan, Xu Zhendong never intended to be merciful.


    And then!


    A sharp sword cut against it. The sword is dazzling and twinkles like lightning. The edge of the sword is enough to destroy everything.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong hit the sword directly.


    The sword broke and dissipated. Xu Zhendong''s fist didn''t dissolve. He still rushed forward and hit Gao Yefeng, who couldn''t escape.


    I saw him flying directly, hit the ground heavily, vomit blood, blood has dyed the whole body.


    "How strong! It''s not all blocked! "


    Takeda Shinji shocked looking at Xu Zhendong, is very surprised, he is more than a sword, such as barb Haoyue, crazy.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The high wild wind in the mouth vomits blood wildly sees difficult to say, looking at the wood field true Ji full of gratitude.


    Although Xu Zhendong''s fist still hit Gao yefengjian, it was blocked by his sword. The power of hitting Gao yefengjian was less than three layers.


    Otherwise, Gao Yefeng will die at the scene, but now he is seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    "The wind sees the army. Run for your life!" "This man is very strong, and I''m afraid I can''t beat him. You should know how to do it. This man can''t leave our country. If he goes out, it must be a future trouble."


    Gao yefengjian is also aware of this problem. His arms are broken and he is seriously injured. It''s just a burden to stay. It''s better to run out and move for help.


    This young Chinese must not stay.


    It''s too strong.


    The main reason is that he is so young that he will surely be an unfathomable enemy in the future. If he keeps it, he will not think his life is long.


    "Zhenjijun, hold on!"


    After seeing this, Takano turned and ran towards the door.


    "Want to run? No way


    Xu Zhendong sneered at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he turned his hand over, a ruler of yin and Yang appeared in his hand. As soon as his true Qi came out, the dazzling and sharp sword directly exploded.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, the yin-yang ruler flew past at a speed that the thunder couldn''t cover his ears. This speed couldn''t even be stopped by Takeda Zhenji.


    Poof!


    Gaoyefengjian''s neck appeared a thin bloodstain, and the blood constantly shot out.


    His eyes turned up, unwilling to look back to Xu Zhendong, finally fell heavily.


    Full of reluctance and fear.

 Chapter 890

    As if a silver flash, a human life fell.


    Kimoda Shinji hasn''t responded yet. He can''t keep up with the flying sword. The speed is too fast for him.


    "Is that his real strength?"


    Takeda Shinji looks at his dead brother in surprise. His heart is sad and angry. Then he looks at Xu Zhendong, burning with anger.


    "Damn Huaxia people, do you know what the consequence is of killing our master in our Japanese country?"


    Xu Zhendong had already grasped the Yin Yang ruler, looked at him calmly, and said, "I don''t know, but I know what will happen to the people who want to kill me."


    "You... OK, you''re going to die." Takeda Shinji slowly takes back his sword and turns to leave.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop him. He had a divine sense. The five masters who had been in the building had already come here.


    But Tanizaki Shahi had already arrived at the first floor, ready to run away, turned around and jumped out of the window.


    It''s a mess here.


    His purpose is to make Sasaki Tanizaki, and has nothing to do with other people.


    When tanazaki saw the elevator door open, he was very glad to smile, because he finally ran out.


    Heart is still full of fear, that Xu Zhendong is too terrible, but now there is a master entangled with him, should not be so soon to catch up.


    The purpose of her trip today has also been achieved.


    "Xu Zhendong, you are waiting to be chased by the strong of our Japanese country."


    Out of the building, Tanizaki Shaxi can''t help looking back at the building. It''s not an ordinary building. It''s full of nobles. Not everyone can afford it.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, she saw a black ball falling from the sky, because at night, the sky was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly.


    What the hell is that.


    And when the black group gradually declined and became clear, her face was like ashes, as if she saw a thousand year old demon, like a demon from the abyss of hell.


    Turn around and run frantically to the garage.


    Whoo!


    Get her!


    Two figures, one before and one after, have surrounded her.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Tanizaki Shahi looked at them in surprise, not knowing each other, but also surprised.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The corner of the radar''s mouth is cold, and it rushes directly to the radar. Raising the hand is a palm.


    At this time, there are five figures intercepting, very fast.


    Bang!


    Block the radar''s palm.


    A powerful force surged in the space. Five people surrounded him and faced the radar and Phoenix.


    "We''re late. Go away quickly!"


    One of the leaders said.


    "Thank you! Kill them. " Asahi tanazaki ran away in a hurry. She remembered that the man above was about to land.


    To be able to fall from the sky, Xu Zhendong''s strength is not small.


    "Hum!"


    Phoenix''s machete has no words, a cold hum, a flash of silver light, the machete comes, fierce, cut everything, momentum like a rainbow across the sky.


    The three armed men went to meet and encircle the Phoenix with their swords in their hands.


    Bang!


    The crazy sound of metal pounding came constantly. These three people were all sages and sages, and they were close to the master''s realm.


    Although Phoenix is strong, but in the face of such three people, still very hard.


    But her mouth showed a satisfied smile, her heart is full of fighting factors, she is eager to fight, will only fight more bravely, hand speed is extremely fast, sword light and sword shadow, the air is surging out endless sound waves, constantly rippling in the space.


    Whoo!


    A BMW has come out. It''s Mr. tanazaki''s car.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, BMW was suddenly smashed by madness, and the car stalled directly. People appeared on the roof.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    The Phoenix called excitedly.


    I haven''t seen Dr. Xu come down from the sky for a long time.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the radar and the Phoenix. They were both struggling, but they didn''t plan to help. They just took a look, then jumped up to the driver''s seat of the BMW and looked at Shahi tanazaki in the car.


    "Do you come out by yourself, or do I take you out?"


    Tanazaki''s face was pale, and he never thought what it would be like to fall into his hands.


    At the beginning, he wanted someone to kill him. Today, he uses this strategy to make him offend the nobility of Japan.


    But she resolutely did not open the window, only pale looking out of the window of Xu Zhendong, the car has been unable to start.


    The five warriors he found were hard to separate.


    Nevertheless, a warrior attacked.


    With a powerful momentum, the fist blows to Xu Zhendong''s head.


    But Xu Zhendong does not move, gently reaches over, grabs his fist directly, dissolves all his strength in an instant.


    "Nani?"


    This man is shocked. He is a sage and a strong man who is going to be a great master. He always has confidence in his own strength.


    In front of this person, but become so chicken.


    Before I woke up from the shock, I suddenly felt a sharp pain. My arm burst directly, and the whole arm was turned into a blood mist, leaving nothing but blood mist in the air.


    The smell of blood was everywhere, and the air of irony aroused his anger.


    And then he swung his sword against the trend and cut it wildly. He cut everything. This man should die.


    Bang!


    I thought I could cut this man in half with one sword, but suddenly I was forced to stop and looked at the young man in front of me.


    He caught his sword with two fingers.


    When the fingers broke, only a bang was heard. The sword was directly broken into two pieces, and there was still a piece between the other fingers.


    The sharp broken sword stabbed at him suddenly. There was no time to escape. The speed was too fast.


    He couldn''t figure out how strong this man was.


    Unwilling to fall down, eyes glare, but also with a look of shock, died.


    During the whole process, Xu Zhendong never opened his eyes to see him. He was relaxed. He looked at TASAKI Shahi in the car, clenched his fist, and looked at some pretty fists, but with a great force.


    Bang!


    A blow down, the window was directly broken, inside the Tanizaki Shahi screamed in horror, glass slag bayonet on his cheek.


    There are many bloodstains on her face, which are not only smooth, but she has no time to feel the pain. What she is facing is the problem of survival.


    "Xu Zhendong, as long as you let me go, I can give you whatever you want!"


    Flustered, trembling said.


    "What do I want? I want your life Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    This calm seems to be the most terrifying in TASAKI Shahi''s mind. His heart is full of fear. His heart is dead. He has tried to kill him many times. How can he have a chance to live when it falls into his hands.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Phoenix has solved his opponent, but there are also a few injuries, a lot of blood, standing beside Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the opponent who is knocked down by her. Both of them are dead. They both stab into the heart and take their lives.


    "Take her away, we need the information about Japan, ask from her mouth, this task is given to you."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Yes Phoenix takes orders.


    When Xu Zhendong looks at the radar, the radar is still fighting hard. Fighting is not his strong point. It''s really hard to meet these two strong men.


    And the master of Ueno dongzhaogong is coming soon, so Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to make things too big.


    Yin and Yang feet out, one hand out, two sound, directly killed.


    "Withdraw!"

 Chapter 891

    Night infinite, bright moon in the sky, shine on the earth, everything has become very thorough.


    In front of the building of Ueno dongzhaogong, the air was filled with muddy smell of blood, and there was no one to fight again. Several corpses were lying on the ground coldly, and the red blood was still flowing.


    A dozen people rushed out of the building.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I was shocked.


    Someone has already called the police. The police just looked at it, made a phone call and withdrew.


    These people are all warriors. The police in the secular world will not take care of the battles between them.


    Let the organization from the warrior side manage it.


    "When I was in the building, I felt great pressure. Sure enough, some people were fighting in Ueno dongzhaogong. The scene was really bloody."


    "I feel it, too. It''s like it''s coming from the top floor."


    "Who is killing? So fast. "


    Many aristocrats appeared and speculated one after another.


    The scene here is too bloody for them. They are all pampered aristocrats of the upper class. How ever have they seen such a scene.


    And five of them came out and were surprised to see the scene.


    "I know these two strong men who are about to step into the master''s realm. It''s not polite who wants to kill them."


    "As soon as the night fell, I felt that someone was trying out with his mental strength. As expected, something happened."


    These masters could not help sighing.


    Finally, the warrior organized to clean up the scene.


    This incident has spread all over the aristocratic circle and warrior circle of Japan at this moment.


    The nobles would meet with the warriors, and the warriors were also shocked. Five strong men in the realm of sages died.


    No one at this level is second only to the master. They are experts. How can they not be shocked, and the killer has not been found.


    Xu Zhendong and others who have left have evacuated safely.


    Xu Zhendong back to the hotel, Phoenix with Tanizaki Shaxi left, radar also has its own business.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    But it has already formed a kind of shock in it.


    "Master, you are back. Are you all right? " Liu Ruoxiang was worried about her master all the time and didn''t fall asleep, especially the sound outside the door


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he hurried out and saw the master coming back.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? I''m fine. Go to sleep! Tomorrow we''ll see the Japanese doctors compete. " Xu Zhendong said casually, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Seeing that Shifu was so calm, nothing should have happened. At least Shifu was safe and said, "Shifu, have you seen Xiaoyu?"


    "Er... No, get ready to sleep!" Xu Zhendong said, went into the room, gently closed the door.


    Liu Ruoxiang had to go back to his room to sleep.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, at least the martial arts and noble of Japan will not be calm.


    Xu Zhendong, on the other hand, had a good sleep. He didn''t get up until daybreak when Liu Ruoxiang knocked on the door.


    Wash out, the others are ready to go.


    "Were you used to sleeping last night?" Tang Mi asked with concern.


    "Not bad!"


    "Let''s go. The car is down there. Let''s go to the scene." Tang Mi made a gesture of invitation, very polite.


    Everyone went.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the hotel hall, I met song Junyi and his countrymen. He took seven doctors with him and saw Xu Zhendong. He was both surprised and happy.


    "Dr. Hua Xia Xu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Song Junyi comes over happily and reaches out his hand.


    Xu Zhendong shook hands with him politely and said, "your doctors from Bangzi country have also come. This time, we have brought many doctors."


    Song Junyi introduced his country''s doctors and specially said that Xu Zhendong was the champion of Huaxia exchange meeting, which aroused great doubts from others.


    "Dr. Song, are you kidding? Can such a young man win the championship? Has Chinese medicine fallen behind so far? "


    A middle-aged male doctor looked at Xu Zhendong very contemptuously, full of doubt, looked up and down, still unwilling to believe.


    "Chinese traditional medicine was originally introduced from our Bangzi country, but it''s just normal. It''s hopeless that such a young man can win the championship."


    Another older doctor looked at the crowd with disdain.


    "Two of Huaxia''s five doctors are very young, and you say this is the leader of the team. It''s really doubtful that Huaxia did not make such a fool of Japan."


    These doctors don''t believe that the young people in front of them can become a miracle doctor. How high can their medical skills be when they are so young.


    If it''s not that Huaxia''s medical skills have disappeared, it''s that Huaxia deliberately sent such young people with little medical skills to insult Japan.


    They guessed that the former was more.


    "Dr. Jin Zhiyuan, Dr. Han horong, you judge people by their appearance. Dr. Xu is not simple. I''ve seen his medical skills. He''s very good."


    Song Junyi said in a hurry, with a little humility and respect. Then he looked at Xu Zhendong and said with regret:


    "Dr. Xu, I hope you don''t blame me. They haven''t seen your medical skills, and it''s unbelievable that you are so young. I''ll apologize to them."


    "Dr. Song Junyi, you are our team leader. Are you going to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? Are you still from Bangzi? "


    The doctors behind them came out to protest.


    "Dr. Song Junyi, you are called the third best in the medical field of Bangzi junior high school. But if you flatter a Chinese like this, if you are found out by Bangzi people, you will not be scolded to death. A young Chinese will let you flatter like this. You are really a disgrace to Bangzi junior high school."


    "I suggest that Dr. Song Junyi should be removed from the post of captain. He is not worthy to be our captain."


    People protested one after another, and song Junyi was helpless.


    Xu Zhendong completely ignored the doubts of these people, although Guo Xiangyi and others behind him wanted to fight.


    "Tang MI, can we go now?" Xu Zhendong looks at Tang MI and asks.


    "Yes, please!"


    Xu Zhendong and others walked towards the gate, completely ignoring the doctors of Bangzi country, leaving them with a confused face.


    In response, his face was full of anger.


    At this time, the doctor delegation of other countries also came out, saw a horse face like stick people, came to ask what happened.


    When he heard the news, he burst into laughter.


    "Dr. Xu, your attitude is really good. You can hold back like this!" Tang Mi looks at doctor Xu with admiration.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but that I don''t want to fight meaninglessly. If I want to defeat him, I will defeat him in front of all the people, instead of showing off my eloquence with them."


    Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    Tang MI is more interested in the mysterious doctor Xu.


    This man looks young, but he is very steady, with extraordinary endurance and self-confidence, and seems to have an invisible crush on him.


    You can feel his dignity when you do everything. It doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties at all.


    The traffic moved slowly.


    Finally, I came to the medical school, which is the place of the Japanese traditional Chinese medicine exchange conference.


    "Here we are. Please follow me. I''ll show you the way."


    Tang Mi''s warm reception.

 Chapter 892

    The medical school of Nuo Da is filled with many people. The media reporters can no longer participate in the exchange meeting. The doctors are allowed to watch the competition outside.


    All the competitions haven''t started yet.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong and others had just come over, Yukie Kawai, who is in charge of receiving Chinese doctors from the Japanese traditional Chinese Medicine Association, came over.


    "Dr. Xu, here you are. This way, please."


    Kazui was very polite to do please posture, wearing kimono.


    Xu Zhendong and others followed him. Looking around, many foreign doctors came and a few white people came.


    You know, white people seldom believe in traditional Chinese medicine, and they can''t learn it. But since they are here, they should be the very few white people who study traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are a lot of yellow people. Xu Zhendong inquired about Kawai. Yuzhen knew that some countries in Southeast Asia also came.


    This time, Japan held the most grand Chinese medicine exchange society in history, mainly to meet foreign friends, and almost formed an international exchange conference here.


    There are even many overseas Chinese, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    I didn''t expect to invite so many countries. It''s really a medical feast.


    As foreign visitors, Xu Zhendong and others only need to watch, and when the competition in Japan is over, they are having a big discussion.


    This form is somewhat similar to the exchange conference of China.


    "Dr. Tang, let''s meet again."


    A man of the same age as Tang Deren came over with a very impolite sneer and a trace of disdain in his eyes, and continued:


    "I didn''t expect you to lead the team. So, the people behind you are all inferior to you? There are also two young people. It''s ridiculous. It seems that Chinese medicine has disappeared. "


    "Qiu Yilun, don''t forget that you are my defeated general. What qualifications do you have


    Tang Deren stares at him, showing his momentum.


    "At that time, I just lost to you a little bit. Now it''s possible who''s better or who''s weaker. I hope we can fight again in this exchange meeting, and I will certainly beat you." Qiu Yilun looked at the others with pride and said:


    "As long as I beat you, it means that I beat your Huaxia team. You are so vulnerable that you really lose the face of your ancestors."


    "Hum, it''s our business to lose face or not. It''s also our ancestor. You are no longer Chinese nationality. You are not qualified to tell me that losing face is my motherland, not your motherland. Your motherland is Philippines."


    Tang Deren did not dare to show weakness.


    Two people are still arguing!


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised by his appearance, and it can be seen that Tang Deren had some prejudice against Qiu Yilun.


    "Doctor yuan, what''s the matter? Who is Qiu Yilun? " Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    "Dr. Xu, you may not have heard of this. This Qiu Yilun used to be a doctor trained by our Chinese Traditional Medicine Association. Later, when he became famous, he moved his nationality to the Philippines. Because the traditional Chinese medicine in the Philippines was relatively backward, he got important tools. From then on, he often fought for our country on behalf of the Philippines and spoke ill of our country everywhere."


    Yuan Xuekun also looks at Qiu Yilun angrily and looks at others.


    "The most important thing is that he learned the Tang family''s" ghost door thirteen needles "secretly, and after he arrived in the Philippines, he carried out publicity unscrupulously. Many people used this medical skill to harm others or seek huge profits. This is the gratitude and resentment between the Tang family and him."


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently. No wonder Dr. Tang, a calm doctor, was angry when he saw him.


    It turns out that there is such a source. This man is really hateful. He does not know how to repay his kindness, but he is avenging his kindness.


    "Dr. Xu, look at the one behind him. That''s Liao chuncong, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who was invincible at the last international conference. The last time he showed two ancient needling techniques, of course, everyone was shocked. He even called him old Tang. He said that he would go to China one day to defeat him. He was very proud."


    Guo Xiangyi came over and whispered.


    Yu Guang peeks at the silent Liao chuncong not far away. He is an old man, but he has a very good spirit. His whole body exudes the temperament of a hermit.


    There is also a kind of not into the fireworks appearance, holding his head high to look into the distance, just a light glance, Xu Zhendong and others no longer look over.


    It doesn''t seem to pay attention to the Chinese doctors.


    "It seems that this exchange meeting is more and more interesting." Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and there are also experts of traditional Chinese medicine in foreign countries. Moreover, Xu Zhendong has found that he is a martial arts man, and a martial arts master.


    It seems that the people here are not simple.


    And now!


    Japan''s TCM exchange conference has begun.


    Many foreign visitors have entered the scene to watch.


    "Let''s see how the Japanese doctors are doing!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    As he spoke, Xu Zhendong looked at Tang Deren. He and Qiu Yilun had already reached a battle. At the Japanese traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting, when medical people from all over the world communicated with each other.


    The process of the exchange meeting in Japan is slightly different from that in China. They are directly involved in the competition.


    Xu Zhendong was still very interested in watching. There were a large number of people. After walking for an hour, he found that at least three people had performed ancient needling.


    However, this ancient needling method is not original, and it is different from the ancient needling method of China. It seems that it is a modified version.


    One of them is Ishikawa mengye, who knew the ancient needling skills. No wonder he dared to call Xu Zhendong in China.


    Later, Yuzhen Kawai, the head of the Japanese Association of traditional Chinese medicine, followed Tang Deren and explained to him a lot of information about the doctors who were fighting in Japan.


    Xu Zhendong can only see and listen to the words of the people watching the war.


    The three doctors who used ancient acupuncture and were also martial arts practitioners attracted Xu Zhendong''s attention. They also knew the name of another doctor: ruosung Magui.


    The third doesn''t know the name.


    After seeing it again, now the competition is still in pediatrics, and it will become stronger and stronger later. Xu Zhendong has no more interest.


    Now!


    Mobile phone rings, looked at one eye, determined to be the bayonet call.


    "Dr. Xu, you may be targeted by the people of the underworld guild, and the killers in Europe."


    As soon as I got through, the bayonet said.


    "What''s the matter? What did you hear? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Akira Morikawa, who was going to fight us today, didn''t show up because people here suspected that what happened last night had something to do with us. We are under their investigation. They will also investigate recent arrivals. "


    Said the bayonet, speaking cautiously and in a low voice.


    "I think it''s justifiable that people from Japan are following us, but what''s the matter with European killers?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    He and the killers on the other side of Europe have never had any contact, no injustice or hatred.


    "One of my martial arts friends told me that there are killers in Europe who went to China to look for you, but they didn''t find you. They might be looking for Japan." The bayonet said again.


    "Go to Huaxia and find me?" Xu Zhendong thought for a while, said: "I know, thank you, you also pay attention to safety, if you can''t solve, find me, let''s kill a bloody road."

 Chapter 893

    Japan is investigating all foreigners who have recently entered the country.


    Recently, because of a medical exchange meeting, many doctors from all over the world have come here. It''s very troublesome to find out.


    However, they do not rule out that doctors will be related to last night''s events, so they will check the identity of these doctors.


    In the later stage of Chinese medicine, some metaphysics would be practiced. Moreover, many doctors of Chinese medicine are also martial artists. There are also such doctors in Japan.


    What happened last night belongs to Beichen yidaoliu. People all know that there are real warriors in Beichen yidaoliu, and they also know that the warriors in the martial world of the three Daochang appear in the secular world.


    At the moment, the North Chen a knife flow, high-level in a meeting, here sat several masters, each face is grim, face is not very good.


    "Have you found out?" An old man with a long beard sat in the middle and looked around at the people.


    People bow their heads and don''t speak. They don''t find it. No one dares to speak.


    "Recently, due to the exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine, there are a lot of foreigners entering the country. It will take some time for us to investigate, but we already have suspects."


    One of the middle-aged men, with a sword, stood up, bowed gently and said.


    "Who?"


    "Our goal is basically to constantly challenge the Chinese people in our Japanese martial arts schools in the near future, and we find that there are European killers entering the country."


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man above and said.


    "Nani? European killer? Why are you here? Is it to kill Gao Yefeng? As far as I know, Gao yefengjian was not an ordinary warrior. He was a great master, and there were five great masters in Shangye Dongzhao Palace at that time. Even if there is a fight, these five masters should be able to catch up. "


    The old man basically believed that it was European killers, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    There was a moment of silence, and a moment later.


    The middle-aged man said again: "jizhijun Shimamoto, from this point of view, it can only be said that the martial arts cultivation of the killer has surpassed the master. It is very likely that he has entered the land immortal realm."


    "Why? Why? Why do those who are strong in Taoism come to Japan to kill people? Why on earth


    Shimamoto Jizhi stood up and kept running away, spitting at the stars, and the people below did not dare to speak.


    "Jizhijun Shimamoto, if you are really a strong man in Taoism, I''m afraid only you can suppress it." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Nantian Zhengmu, have you found out where the killer is? It''s too dangerous for such people to stay in Japan. I have to report to Juhe shrine immediately and ask the people of Juhe shrine to help. I can''t miss anything. " Shimamoto looked out, angry.


    "Not yet. These killers are too cunning to be found." The South farmland Zheng wood helplessly says: "that we also want to check other people?"


    All of a sudden!


    "Check! Why not check? "


    A voice came. An elderly man came in with a sword. It seemed ordinary when he walked. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the pace is steady, like an old tortoise. Every step has a kind of tiger singing.


    This man is Shinji kimoda.


    Kimoda Shinji is not a bit taboo, directly into their conference hall.


    Immediately, a warrior stood up and tried to stop him. Shimamoto waved his hand, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Do you know something, Masaki kimoda?" Shimamoto looked at him and asked.


    "Gao Yefeng, the great master who was killed, is my friend. He died in front of me. What do you think I know?"


    Shinji kimoda said with heartache and anger in his eyes. He scanned the crowd and continued:


    "The entry of European killers you mentioned should have nothing to do with this incident, because this incident was caused by Shahi tanazaki of the tanazaki family, and the visitors also wanted to kill Shahi tanazaki."


    "People in the secular world? The business genius? " Shimamoto asked in surprise.


    "Yes, didn''t you find her missing?" Shinji kimoda asked.


    "He''s from the secular world. He''s not in our charge, but he''s missing." Shimamoto looked at him with some doubts and continued to ask: "since he is a person in the secular world, why does it cause Gao Yefeng to see and the warrior in the realm of the five sages to participate?"


    "Do you remember how Matsumura and Kanagawa died in the Southern Dynasties?" Shinji Takeda scanned the crowd and continued: "he was killed by a Chinese expert. On the high seas, he was invited by Shahi tanazaki. Gao yefengjian is a man of great friendship. He wants to revenge for zhenshu hehara, but I didn''t expect to be killed. I didn''t have time to stop him. "


    "What? Chinese? Chinese? Cunning Chinese. " Shimamoto glared angrily and looked at him suspiciously, saying, "you said that Takano was killed in front of you? You''re the master at the top of the world, and you''re the one who cultivates aura. Can''t you beat him? "


    "The other side is too strong. On the cruise ship on the high seas, he chopped off two masters who were strong in the early days. Now he chopped Gao Yefeng. I think he is invincible. If I guess correctly, he should be practicing Taoism and be equal to you, and you are also responsible for the things that happen in the secular world in the martial arts world. That''s why I found him. I hope you can help me and avenge my brother."


    Takeda Shinji''s firm teeth, said.


    "Do you know where the man is?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but it should be hidden. We''d better start from the tanazaki family. I don''t think it''s difficult."


    "Good! Cunning Chinese, our island''s benjizhi will cut off your head and offer sacrifices to our Japanese warriors. "


    The people here are full of anger and vow to avenge their blood. They run to their door to kill people. If they can''t avenge, it will be a shame for the samurai.


    But Xu Zhendong is still at the exchange meeting. He doesn''t plan to continue to watch it. He waits for the last few to see it again. He sits in the rest room and looks around the crowd.


    "Huaxia people, I want to challenge you, do you dare to challenge?"


    Suddenly, a voice came, and the man was proud.


    Xu Zhendong lazily looked at the past, determined to meet the people of Bangzi country in the hotel, said: "you? I''m not going to do anything. I''m going to die. "


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Just show off your eloquence. Are you Chinese so afraid of death?" Bonzi country doctor said disdainfully.


    "Fear of death? You''re right. I''m afraid of death. Aren''t you afraid? " Xu Zhendong pretended to be scared and looked at him.


    "I won''t be afraid of death. If you Chinese are so afraid of death, please go back to your home and don''t come here to make a fool of yourself."


    "Listen to you, I want to be brave. I''d rather die than admit it!" Xu Zhendong looked at him a few times and said, "you seem to have solid muscles. Should you be a warrior?"


    "You see that? Yes, I''m a warrior. Killing an ordinary person like you is like stepping on an ant, but I won''t use violence. "


    "No... no, I like you to use violence." Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "look, let''s not use patients. I used to be a soldier in the army. I think my physical fitness is good. We fight each other and then treat ourselves. What do you think?"


    "Poof!" Bangziguo''s doctor couldn''t help laughing, looked at him and said, "young man, are you serious? I''m a warrior. Even if you''ve been a soldier, you''re still a member of the secular world. There''s no comparison with us. If I punch you down, you''ll die. There''s no chance to save yourself. "


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s compare!" Xu Zhendong pretended not to believe it.

 Chapter 894

    "Dr. King, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, song Junyi comes over and finds that they are arguing and standing between them.


    "Song Junyi, you coward, get out of the way. I''m going to fight this Chinese man. I''m going to fight with him. It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard."


    The doctor''s mouth with a cold, disdainful joke Xu Zhendong, the face does not care.


    "You..." Song Junyi was a little helpless. Seeing that he didn''t intend to give up, he said, "we Bangzi country is a country of etiquette. We have to have rules when we come to Japan. We will give you a chance to fight back. When that time comes, you will fight back. I don''t think we can stop you."


    "Jin Zhiyuan, what Dr. Song said is that we are a country of etiquette. We should take care of our country''s face and don''t do such a rude thing." Another indifferent doctor came and said.


    Doctor Jin Zhiyuan slowly put down his airs, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Huaxia, our competition is delayed. Don''t go back."


    "I''ll wait for you!" Xu Zhendong mouth light said.


    Don''t care about the arrogant eyes of Jin Zhiyuan in front of you, just ignore it.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?" Guo Xiangyi came over and saw that something unpleasant had happened here. He was worried that doctor Xu would be bullied.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that someone wants to die and come to make an appointment with me." Xu Zhendong glanced lazily at Jin Zhiyuan, turned to look at the scene of the competition and said, "how about it? Is there any harvest? "


    "We have gained a lot. These Japanese doctors have a lot of attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, and many of the needling techniques are different from those in China. Today, we have benefited a lot." Guo Xiangyi couldn''t help feeling.


    In Huaxia team, he is the weakest. He is very grateful to Xu Zhendong for coming here. This is a rare opportunity to learn.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong''s brow wrinkled, Yu guangpiao to the distance, said: "Dr. Guo, you continue to watch here, I have something to go out, if the contest is over, I haven''t come back, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Guo Xiangyi looked at Dr. Xu''s back and was puzzled.


    I didn''t expect that Dr. Xu was young and had such a wide social circle that he came to Japan.


    And Tang MI, who came back last night, said that Dr. Xu really went into Ueno Dongzhao palace, which is not for foreigners.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, Xu Zhendong walking quickly, took out a look, is the radar.


    "Hey, radar, what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Xu, did you also find out? I''ve been tracking it since last night. This is just one of them. " There''s a sound coming from the radar.


    "You found it, too!" Xu Zhendong grinned and said quickly, "don''t let him run away. Catch him alive."


    "Good!"


    They hung up.


    Xu Zhendong rushed into the crowd and disappeared. In the crowd, no one noticed how fast he was.


    When you come to a teahouse, Japanese people also like to drink tea. There are many teahouses. You can see almost all the scenes of the competition in this teahouse.


    Slowly up, up to the third floor.


    The mobile phone rings and sees a message. When you look at it, you can see that the radar is not far away.


    He walked slowly, and Yu Guang looked into the distance. There sat a white man with a beard and gray hair. He looked dirty, but he was very popular.


    "Is this the killer from Europe?" Xu Zhendong had sat down and looked at the radar opposite.


    "Yes, this time, there are three masters from Europe. This is the strong one in the master''s realm. I wanted to contact bayonets and others to strangle them, but I didn''t expect that he came here."


    There was something unexpected about the radar.


    His original plan was to follow this man, find his stronghold, and find other people by the way, but this man did not return to the stronghold, but found the exchange meeting.


    And as soon as I sit down, I''ve been scanning the people at the exchange conference, as if looking for a goal.


    "I don''t seem to have found me, or I''ll rush over." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    If the white man found himself, he would still be looking for it. It only means that he did not find it, but he found him first.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you going to do?" Asked the radar.


    "You say there are three from Europe?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I investigated and inquired about the warriors in Huaxia. They said there were only three." The radar looked at the direction of the white people and said, "but I haven''t found out their background yet, but I know there are several killer organizations in Europe, the most famous of which is the Arctic. I don''t know if it''s from this organization. "


    "The North Pole? Why not call it the South Pole Xu Zhendong said speechless.


    "You don''t have to say, there is a killer organization called Antarctica, but it belongs to Africa. This organization is very mysterious and powerful." Said the radar.


    "I''ll go, it''s true!" Xu Zhendong looked at the radar speechless and said, "why is Antarctica in Africa? It''s so hot in Africa and so cold in the south pole that it''s not suitable at all. "


    "Dr. Xu, what should we do with this person? Lead out, kill? " The radar made a stroke around its neck.


    "No, we can only catch big fish with long-term efforts. Keep tracking. Don''t let him find out. Let him help us find the other three and kill them together, so as not to scare the snake." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go first."


    Xu Zhendong gets up and leaves.


    He didn''t return to the scene of the exchange conference. Once he goes back, he will be found. At that time, the killer will surely lead himself to no man''s land and hang himself.


    Although in this way, Xu Zhendong can fight back, but he wants to use people to cause the other two to kill together.


    So.


    Go back to the hotel and sleep.


    Take a taxi directly back to the hotel, lie on the big bed, stretch hands and feet comfortably, suddenly frown, then relax.


    "It looks like someone''s on this side, too. The hotel was found. "


    Although I found that someone was staring at me, I couldn''t see each other. I didn''t know if it was a European killer, and I still didn''t want to scare the snake. So I sent a text message to radar.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m still staring at you. It''s not clear for the moment." Said the radar.


    Xu Zhendong can only see for himself. He goes out of the hotel, looks at the map, rents a car nearby, and goes directly to the suburbs and remote mountainous areas.


    Xu Zhendong came to a deserted seaside, where there is a lot of garbage. It is estimated that it is similar to a garbage dump.


    Sure enough, the car stopped and the people who were following had arrived.


    And there''s more than one.


    three people!


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little confused.


    "Isn''t that the killer in Europe?" Xu Zhendong sat on the top of the car in doubt and said aloud, "you can come out."


    At the end of the speech, three people appeared in two directions. One of them was white, and the other two were yellow. It seemed that they were Japanese.


    When the three came out, both sides were stunned.


    Obviously, they were surprised by each other. They didn''t expect to meet the same person who was following Xu Zhendong.


    And they haven''t found each other yet.


    "It seems you don''t know each other!" Seeing their reaction, Xu Zhendong knew immediately that they didn''t know each other at all.

 Chapter 895

    The two sides were stunned for a while. Both sides followed Xu Zhendong, but they didn''t know each other, and they didn''t find each other.


    Xu Zhendong found them.


    One white, two yellow.


    It seems to be a European killer, two Japanese.


    Although a little stunned, but they did not speak, both looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "What are you following me for?" Xu Zhendong asked gently.


    "Someone paid for your life!" The white man stepped forward a few steps, the corners of his mouth showed yellow teeth, wriggled his neck, and said lazily and arrogantly.


    "So you''re a killer, and you''re paying?" Xu Zhendong looked at the white man and asked.


    "You''re smart, but smart people die fast." Said the white man.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zhendong nodded, killer no doubt, continue to ask: "which killer are you organized?"? Say it. Anyway, I''m going to die. Let me die. "


    White mouth tut a few, smile, said: "Xu, you are a smart man, but I will not say, I get the news is that you are not simple, I can''t take it lightly."


    "So you''re not sure about me?" Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    "No, I''m sure I''ll kill you, but I won''t leak any information. I can only tell you that my name is Michael Dobson. If you go around Europe a lot, you should know what I can do The white man said with pride.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been to Europe, so I don''t know you." Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    "Well, anyway, you''re going to die today. It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not." Michael Dobson said easily.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to ask any more questions about his employer. Even if his organization doesn''t say anything about his employer, he won''t even say anything about his employer. No matter how many questions he asks, it doesn''t make sense.


    Xu Zhendong turned his head to two Japanese people, each with a sword. They looked like Japanese samurai, dressed in Samurai clothes, facing tight, ready to fight at any time.


    "You two should be Japanese, right? Why are you following me? Is it a killer? " Xu Zhendong asked slowly.


    "We are people of Beichen yidaoliu. We suspect that you are related to a criminal case. We hope you can go back and help us investigate. We don''t want to be enemies with you. Of course, if it does, you will bear all the punishment, including death."


    The middle-aged man who takes the lead says it firmly, as if he can make you feel a sense of prestige.


    This way of negotiation may get twice the result with half the effort, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about their coercion.


    "Beichen one knife flow? What the hell is this? No, I don''t know what criminal cases you''re talking about. " Xu Zhendong looked at the two Japanese people, walked towards them and said, "I''m willing to go back with you to assist in the investigation, but now I''m in danger. He wants to kill me. If you don''t protect me, how can I go back with you?"


    "This..."


    The two Beichen people are a little confused. They are obviously killers. They must have great strength. Moreover, they have no grudges. If they have grudges, I''m afraid they will be retaliated by the organization behind the killers in the future.


    But Xu Zhendong is the suspect who they pursued. If they were killed, their mission would fail, and the consequences would be very serious.


    in a dilemma!


    "You see, take me back or let me be killed." Xu Zhendong looks at them pitifully, hoping that they can save themselves.


    Two people attach to each other in the ear what to say, in discussing how to do, for a while become a conclusion.


    "This friend, we have official business. How about this person asking me to give it to us? When we have a clear investigation, if he has nothing to do with our investigation, we will naturally hand him over to you. "


    The person that takes the lead of a knife of North Chen flows says.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zhendong was disgusted. He thought how friendly the Japanese people were.


    Will save him from fire and water.


    If you release yourself and give it to the killer, the result will not be the same. Maybe you will tie it up and give it to the killer, which will be even worse.


    "I don''t agree with that!" Michael Dobson immediately refused, looked at them and said, "this man is going to die anyway. I''ll solve it. It''s better not to have you investigate. It''s easy."


    "This... If this person has nothing to do with the case, isn''t he wronged?" The person of a knife flow of North Chen says.


    "No, how can this be called unjust? He is my mission target. Even if it has nothing to do with your affairs, he will die under my hands." Michael Dobson said haughtily.


    "We have to take this man back. I hope you don''t stop him. Otherwise, people in Japan won''t be polite. We have responsibilities. The North Chen a knife flow won''t so easily yield


    Another man who never spoke spoke spoke at last, with a strong attitude, and vowed to take this man down.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, went to Japan and said, "I''d like to go with you. Please take me with you. I don''t want to die."


    "Do you want to die?" Michael Dobson stares at them, trying to make a move.


    Two northern Chen a knife flow of martial arts also draw out the sword, a momentum slowly extend out, continue to spread.


    Xu Zhendong quickly dodged some, left a space for them to fight, and watched the play by himself.


    "Stupid Japanese, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    After that, Michael Dobson''s figure flashed and stepped on his feet with strange steps. He seemed to move strangely, and his speed was extremely fast. He left a lot of shadows and couldn''t see himself clearly.


    The two swordsmen of Beichen are not weak either. As soon as the long sword comes out, the air of the sword is sharp and cold. The muscles of both hands are tied up, and a strong momentum comes.


    The two swords are like two barb rainbow coming from the West. The swords are vertical and horizontal. They are invincible. They are majestic and fierce. People who are crushed by invisible pressure can''t breathe.


    Bang!


    The two sides collided violently.


    There is a huge sound, the air is surging with endless space fluctuations, the cold vigorous air is constantly rippling out, prompting the nearby garbage to roll, and the bottles and cans are constantly shaking.


    Not far away, Xu Zhendong paid attention to the fighting posture of the two sides. Although their movements were fast, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense covered them and knew their movements like the back of his hand.


    "The white assassin is a master in the middle period. He is good at melee and has great strength. Moreover, his pace is a bit strange. It seems not simple and irregular, but it is not that there is no law to find. The road is booming, and there is a rhythm in it naturally."


    "There are two Japanese people. One is a great master in his early days, but the other is a sage. It''s just a step away from the master. This situation of close balance is estimated to be a stalemate for a long time... Eh? "


    All of a sudden, there was a frown.


    Looking at the distance of another place, there are strong people rushing over there.


    "It seems that the victory and defeat will come out soon. It depends on which side the person is."


    Xu Zhendong is still looking at the strong murderous spirit in the distance.


    People didn''t arrive, but the murderous spirit ran straight to them.

 Chapter 896

    Black.


    Here came a tall black man with a big knife, angry and angry. Every step, it seems that the earth is shaking.


    The blade is vertical and horizontal, with a posture of pushing thousands of Li, crushing the offensive of thousands of troops, which makes people unable to take precautions.


    When he arrived, without saying a word, he waved a big knife and slashed one of the warriors in Japan.


    It was the warrior in the realm of sages. The warrior''s face was cold when he saw such a powerful black man waving a knife.


    This man''s momentum is so huge that he is even stronger than the master''s momentum in Japan. The absolute master who is strong is bitter in his heart.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal crashing went crazy.


    The warrior in the realm of sages waved his long sword to block the fierce sword. He fell directly into the ground, half of his body broke out in sweat, and his spine became cold.


    Looking at the black people in fear.


    This black man is too strong to be an opponent at all.


    Is there such a big gap between sages and masters?


    At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between the two realms.


    The black man grinned, showed a row of white teeth, and pressed hard.


    Let the agitation between the two spread away, the air was waving countless waves, countless bottles and cans burst open.


    All of a sudden, the black man with a crooked smile kicked across the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, half of his body had fallen into the land of sages. The warrior could not move at all, and his sword had to fight against his sword.


    There''s no time for him.


    Poof... Poop!


    The head of the warrior in the realm of sages flies out directly.


    Like playing football, the black man kicked his head away, smashed it at the garbage, and went straight into the garbage heap and disappeared.


    And the hands of the rest of the body have been powerless to put down, the neck is still raging blood, blood dripping on the earth.


    In such a bloody picture, black people also look sour.


    There is nothing better than his victory over his opponent.


    "What? Damn black man, you... "


    The great masters of Japan are still fighting with the white people. They are equal or slightly inferior.


    But this moment.


    He was angry when he saw his companion''s head in different places and his head was kicked into the garbage.


    But the black man turned his head and saw a black smile at the corner of his mouth, which made his heart cold.


    This black man made him feel strong.


    He was caught off guard by the white people in front of him. If we add a more powerful black man, we will die. If the black man is so cruel, we will probably be the next one with a different body.


    Run!


    His first reaction was to run.


    Turn around and run. Before the black people come.


    However, the black man didn''t seem to want to give him the chance to escape. His huge body was very flexible, and his figure flashed and blocked his way.


    A knife like can split to Mount Tai''s general trend, counter chop but come, seem to want to destroy endless mountains and rivers of strong.


    Once the Japanese master can''t carry it, the whole person will be scum.


    "Is that the end?"


    Xu Zhendong watched from a distance. The better they played, the happier he was.


    But it seems to be over.


    Even if the Japanese master could carry the black man''s knife, it would be a serious injury.


    "The old black is really cruel. He kicks people off like a football. He is really a killer in Europe."


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned again, looked into the distance, and said with a smile


    "It seems that there will be a big war here today, and it will be a protracted war. Other people from Japan are coming."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice has just dropped.


    The warriors of the five Japanese countries came, each armed with samurai swords, and rushed directly.


    Japan, which was at a disadvantage, suddenly gained the upper hand.


    At this time.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s from the radar.


    "Dr. Xu, it seems that you have been found. Please check if there is anyone watching around." Radar quickly said: "my side of the European killer left."


    "I have two killers here, that is to say, three are already under our eyes. You can contact bayonet and others to find a place to solve the killer."


    Xu Zhendong calm said, he is still not far away looking at the front of this increasingly fierce battle.


    He won''t take part in this kind of battle. You''d better die together instead of doing it yourself.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu. I''ll take care of this man." The radar looked excited.


    After hanging up, Xu Zhendong looked into the distance again.


    The fighting here has attracted the attention of many Japanese warriors, and they have rushed here.


    But Xu Zhendong discovered a familiar breath, once saw in the Shangye Dongzhao palace, he turned and left.


    It is not appropriate to have a direct confrontation with the Japanese militarists.


    It''s better to be strong for the time being.


    Anyway, so many people besieged these two European killers, even if they did not die, they would be seriously injured.


    Turn around and disappear into the battle.


    "It seems that before the war, I''ve been a little better and diverted my attention."


    Go back to the exchange meeting.


    There are still a lot of people here, and the competition is becoming more and more fierce. I come back to Liu Ruoxiang and others.


    "Ruoxiang, have you found any doctors worthy of attention?" Xu Zhendong asked faintly.


    "Yes, quite a few!" When Liu Ruoxiang saw his master coming back, he was very happy. He looked at the Japanese doctor who was still in the competition and said, "a doctor named ruoshong Magui is very good. His ancient needling method has a kind of rustic flavor. I feel it''s not simple."


    "This one does have a bit of ability. I''ve noticed him." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dr. Xu, where have you just been? I can''t see you anymore. " Guo Xiangyi asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. My friend came to me and went out for a cup of coffee." Xu Zhendong simple perfunctory, casually said.


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong also walked into the scene again to watch the doctors'' treatment. It is true that a small number of doctors have great medical skills.


    At lunch time, Tang Mi takes doctor Huaxia to dinner.


    Doctors in every country have their own meals, which are made according to the tastes of different countries, and the care of Japan is very considerate.


    Xu Zhendong received the news from the radar again.


    "Dr. Xu, the European killer I followed is dead. In addition, there seems to be a war of warriors on the other side of the TENGWEI mountain dump. Many Japanese warriors are rushing there. You''re not there, are you? "


    "I''ve just come back from that side. The fight there is fierce, but it''s none of our business. It''s between the other two European killers and Japanese warriors. Let''s just do our own business."


    Xu Zhendong sent a message.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Qifeng is injured a little, but it''s OK. The holy doctor is here / smile."


    "Well, you can help me pay attention to the results of the battle over the TENGWEI mountain dump and see if the two European killers can escape. If they escape, we can make up for them secretly when necessary, which is not impossible."


    "Got it!"

 Chapter 897

    Afternoon time!


    Xu Zhendong has been on the scene of the exchange conference, but nothing new.


    It''s not really good-looking yet.


    Back at the hotel in the afternoon, radar reports the war situation of TENGWEI mountain dump. Two European killers with serious injuries escape from the pursuit of Japanese soldiers.


    But he ran away with a black man who had been killed.


    In addition, when radar and others intercepted the black people halfway, they also killed the black people, and the pot must be left to the Japanese national warriors.


    When the European killers come after them, they will not let go of the Japanese warriors.


    "Dr. Xu, we also know that these two people are from the Arctic killer organization. I''m afraid they''re going to make a big deal."


    Radar said helplessly that the Arctic killer organization is well-known in the military world, and it is also one of the killer organizations that everyone fears in Europe.


    "The soldiers came to cover up the water and the land, which irritated me. I went to Europe to destroy their old nest!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. But if people bully me repeatedly, I will fight back. If I fight back, the result will be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Although Xu Zhendong has not yet been involved in the world of martial arts in Europe, there will certainly be powerful martial arts there. In the realm of martial arts, the strongest one Xu Zhendong has heard is Hu Xianghui, a powerful Dixian born in China a hundred years ago.


    But according to Qinglong and Lingtian, Dixian is definitely not the end, and there is a stronger realm.


    Although Xu Zhendong is powerful now, he is not arrogant enough to feel that he is invincible in the world. He is more powerful in the world. Improving his strength is the key. Only when he becomes powerful can he have a greater say.


    From this day on!


    The world of warriors in Japan has begun to stir up.


    After all, they have killed the killers in the Arctic. This organization has a great influence in the world and is even more influential in the world of warriors.


    It''s a pleasure to kill people.


    If we don''t get the support of Japan''s more powerful military organization, the people involved in that matter will be very dangerous.


    Because there is a saying in the Arctic all the time:


    "If you kill me, you will pay it back in multiples."


    That is to say, if you kill a member of my Arctic organization, the killer we will send out next time will be multiplied by the multiple of the previous one. As for double, double, triple, look at the situation over there.


    So next time, more and stronger people will come.


    Disturbed by the European killers, it seems that Japan''s military circles are not so pressing on Xu Zhendong and slow down their pace.


    More attention should be paid to the movement of the Arctic organization.


    Today is the fourth day of the conference, and tomorrow is the last session of the conference.


    And today.


    The radar tells Xu Zhendong that the killer of the Arctic is coming.


    It seems that they came in two groups, two in the first group and four in the second group, a total of six.


    "In two batches? What''s the moral of that? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I always feel different from what we expected. Let''s be careful." Radar said in a low voice: "in addition, Japan has not relaxed about the incident that you make a big noise in Ueno. Although the intensity has become smaller, it is still under investigation, and now many people have been investigated. It is estimated that you will find the doctors who are attending the exchange meeting in the next few days."


    "I see. The conference will be over tomorrow. We can let it go then." Xu Zhendong has a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    The day passed quickly.


    The champion of the Japanese traditional Chinese medicine exchange conference also came into being. He was a doctor who knew the ancient acupuncture method. He was unknown until the last time. He was named rixiazhibao.


    "Dr. Xu, this rixiazhi is well preserved. Although he has never been defeated in the previous competition, his strength has always been mediocre, especially in the first few games, he almost won by a narrow margin. Who would have thought that in the end, he actually won the championship. In the last battle, his ancient needling skills are very powerful and have a charm similar to yours."


    Tang Deren said in surprise.


    This man won the championship, really beyond everyone''s expectation, before the competition performance is not the most outstanding one, but in the last battle, showed super strength.


    "Dr. Tang, this person is difficult. Just give it to me!" Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Rixia Zhibao can''t hide from everyone, but he can''t hide from Xu Zhendong. He has been hiding his strength all the time. As a strong man who practices both Taoism and Dharma, his strong mental power was finally willing to show in the last battle.


    Amazing performance, won the title.


    Xu Zhendong is not surprised at all. The doctor here has the strongest strength and he is a strong practitioner of both Taoism and Dharma. Unless he doesn''t want to win the championship, he can''t win the championship round.


    "Playing a pig and eating a tiger, this rixiazhibao is doing very well." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Master, I feel that this man is different from other martial arts practitioners. He practices mental strength and seems to be very strong." Liu Ruoxiang is also aware of the situation of the champion who is receiving glory.


    "Ruoxiang, what do you think of him?" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "In terms of experience, I am not as rich as him. In terms of medical skills, both of us have ancient needling techniques. My Taiyi God needle resonates more with Tiandi Avenue and is slightly better than him. In terms of mental strength, he is not my opponent, so I think I should be able to defeat him." Liu Ruoxiang slowly analyzed it and said, "master, give this man to me. I need him."


    "Dr. Liu, you... Can you really beat the champion of Japan?" Tang Deren opens his mouth and looks at Liu Ruoxiang in surprise.


    After listening to her analysis just now, some of them didn''t understand it very well. What avenue of heaven and earth was too ethereal for him, and he could understand a little bit of mental power.


    But people with strong mental power are generally old people.


    But at the thought of Dr. Xu''s evil spirit, Dr. Liu is Dr. Xu''s Apprentice. If someone else, he thinks it''s impossible, but Dr. Xu''s apprentice, even if surprised, thinks it''s possible.


    "Well, he''ll give it to you!" Xu Zhendong nodded gently.


    "Dr. Xu, you are all demons." Tang Deren said helplessly.


    Let him go to battle against Shibao, he is not sure to win, but the two are so relaxed dialogue, have enough confidence.


    Both of them are strong at the level of demons.


    "Ha ha ha, Dr. Tang, the way of medicine, the way of medicine and the way there are the combination of medicine and the way. Only when the integration is good, can we become a real strong man. It''s not enough to only pursue medicine."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Xu Zhendong, don''t forget our war. Tomorrow, we''ll have a decisive battle!"


    Jin Zhiyuan, a doctor of bangziguo, did not forget to remind Xu Zhendong when he left today.


    Xu Zhendong looks at him like a fool. He doesn''t speak. He turns around and takes all the Chinese doctors to leave and return to the hotel.


    The real war starts tomorrow.


    With the help of doctors from all over the world, the wonderful medical skills will be as bright as a hundred flowers.

 Chapter 898

    Beichen yidaoliu, high level meeting.


    "Jizhijun Shimamoto, it has been found out where the Chinese who killed Gao yefengjian is. He has been at the Chinese medicine exchange meeting in Japan all the time. He is also a doctor who represents Hua Xia to participate in our national Chinese medicine exchange meeting."


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he looked up at Jizhi Shimamoto and continued


    "Do you think it was inspired by Huaxia? He came here on behalf of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine."


    "What? At the conference? This... So aboveboard appearance, you didn''t find out, still have to check so many days, what are you doing to eat. "


    Shimamoto Jizhi angry staring at the following NANDA Zhengmu, very angry.


    Recently, the Japanese warrior has been insulted continuously. He has never been able to vent his anger. Now he is just venting his anger.


    "It''s our fault. We''ve all been confused by the people of the European Arctic killer recently, and we didn''t expect him to be so bold and dare to appear at the exchange conference. Should we go and arrest people now? We should have gone back to the hotel now."


    The South farmland Zheng wood bows to admit a mistake, respectfully says.


    "How many days will the conference end?" Shimamoto asked.


    "It''s officially over tomorrow." Nantian Zhengmu said.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll give him one more day." Shimamoto mused for a while, saw other people''s expression of surprise and doubt, and said: "we''d better not join the martial arts and secular world together, which will cause certain uneasiness to the society. I think that''s what Juhe shrine thinks. You keep an eye on him. After the exchange meeting, you can catch people."


    "By the way, he should not be alone in the Chinese delegation?" Shimamoto asked suddenly.


    "Yes, there are five people in the Chinese delegation, but according to our information, the other four people have never left. They are all working under the eyes of their translators. They have no time to commit crimes. Xu Zhendong has gone out alone several times."


    "And I didn''t say that before. I only saw Xu Zhendong appear. We don''t harm others. We only attack Xu Zhendong. Of course, if other people intercept him, we will be punished according to the same crime. There is no amnesty for killing him."


    South field Zheng wood firm say.


    "As long as it''s a warrior, it can be killed. Ordinary people try not to be involved. We don''t have conflicts with people in the secular world. We don''t participate in conflicts between governments. Do you understand what I mean?" Shimamoto said firmly.


    "I see."


    "What''s the trend of killers in Europe now? Have you found out why they came? " Shimamoto asked again.


    "At present, there are six more killers in the Arctic who have entered the country illegally. As for why they came, this has not been found out yet." Nantian Zhengmu said helplessly: "jizhijun Shimamoto, didn''t you ask for the help of Juhe shrine? How''s it going? "


    Shimamoto sighed softly and said, "I don''t know."


    Shimamoto was going to ask for the Juhe shrine, but he was scolded by the people there, saying that they meddle in their own business. The target of European killers coming to Japan has nothing to do with Japanese warriors.


    Just get involved and kill the Arctic killer.


    As for how to solve this problem, Juhe shrine didn''t give him a clear answer. He scolded him and let him go back.


    Xu Zhendong has returned to the hotel to sleep.


    I just had a small meeting with Dr. Tang and others to plan for tomorrow.


    Now I''m comfortably in bed, chatting with my daughter-in-law about my life and ideals, but suddenly a sense of crisis strikes.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter?" Su Yike in the video sees his face change.


    Xu Zhendong immediately spread his eyebrows, gave a smile, and said, "it''s OK, daughter-in-law. Hotels in Japan are good for everything, but there are a lot of flies. Daughter in law, if you don''t say anything, I''ll beat the flies."


    "Are you being watched? The people from the tanazaki family? " Su Yike over there is very sensitive to realize that the fly Xu Zhendong said is not a real fly.


    "I guess it''s a bit of trouble, but you don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to this kind of thing. They''re just like flies. I''ll pat them to death." Xu Zhendong said with a smile, trying not to let his daughter-in-law worry.


    "Then you should be busy first. Remember to call me when you''re finished. I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    Finish, hang up the video.


    Although she is far away in China, she doesn''t care less about Xu Zhendong. If she can''t get a call back from Xu Zhendong tonight, she won''t go to bed.


    Xu Zhendong happy smile, there is a person worried about you, that is your blessing.


    Now!


    When the door was knocked, Liu Ruoxiang''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, master, are you in there?"


    Xu Zhendong quickly opened the door, saw her anxious face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If only you were there!" Liu Ruoxiang breathed a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I feel the hostility, and this is not the first time. Is it aimed at you?"


    "It should be for me." Xu Zhendong invited her in, locked the door and said, "can you feel how strong your opponent is?"


    "At least there are two or more masters. Can we still attend the exchange meeting tomorrow?" Liu Ruoxiang worried and asked: "if not, we won''t participate. If someone stares here, it means that your identity has been exposed. When the time comes, we can''t take part in the exchange meeting."


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while. He was thinking about a problem. Even though he was a Chinese doctor, he was pursued and killed in the world of martial arts.


    It is bound to affect his way of practicing medicine and bring him more or less troubles like this.


    All of a sudden.


    His whole temperament has changed. He is as warm as jade. It''s like pulling a hundred Li aura in a fierce battle, which stimulates the real Qi in his body to form a feeling of being as warm as jade.


    From a distance, it looks like an immortal in exile. He doesn''t want to be vulgar. He is totally different from the ordinary Xu Zhendong, and his whole body seems to be faint, as if there are strands of milky white gas flowing around his body.


    However, at this moment, Xu Zhendong didn''t exude the powerful momentum as he did in the battle. He was very approachable and didn''t have the slightest momentum, as if he was born like this.


    "Master, are you..." Liu Ruoxiang looked at the master in surprise and doubt.


    "If you are a stranger and see me like this, do you think I am Xu Zhendong? Can you recognize it? "


    Xu Zhendong asked slowly.


    Liu Ruoxiang immediately understood what the master meant. This was to change his appearance and act, which was convenient for him and would not bring trouble to the team.


    At the moment, after looking up and down the master, he finally said, "I can''t recognize him. I don''t even have the same temperament. I can''t even recognize the people I often follow around you. I don''t think other people can recognize him."


    "Good, but I need another pseudonym." Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "it''s Xu Tianjun."

 Chapter 899

    It''s easy to change one''s face, but the most difficult thing is to change one''s temperament, which is the essence of a person.


    If even the temperament has changed, then the whole person''s breath will also change. Besides, Xu Zhendong''s cultivation of immortality, the breath can''t be detected by martial arts.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is ethereal, as if he were a banished immortal from the sky, or a peerless man in the mountains. He has no earthly spirit and is not a human being.


    The two people who are staring at the room of Xu Zhendong hotel have some doubts. They just feel that Xu Zhendong''s breath is in the room.


    This moment, but suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with the Chinese doctors? The breath is gone. "


    A middle-aged man looked at his partner and asked curiously.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy. It''s said that this man killed Gao yefengjian, who is the top 20 in the Diablo list. He is also famous in Japan. It should not be difficult for Xu Zhendong to hide his value and breath from us. "


    Another, a little younger, said, a little cautious.


    "It is said that he was also the one who killed the two great masters of the Southern Dynasties, zhenshu hehara and Songcun. I don''t understand. Does Xu Zhendong really have the strength? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "Alas, I know the strength of the master''s realm, and the cultivation of martial arts requires the accumulation of years. Without enough experience and years, how can we reach the master? No, he should be a super strong master."


    "I don''t know. If he could kill these three masters so young, I think he might have entered the land immortal realm."


    "What? So... Is there anyone in the dark list his opponent? "


    Two people in the supervision at the same time is still constantly whispering suspicion, anyway is boring, live in the opposite room, from time to time toward this room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have the habit of peeping at others?"


    A voice appeared. A young man in white casual clothes was as gentle as jade, as if he were a relegated immortal. He slowly faced the two people who were lying in the window.


    They were surprised and turned around suddenly to see the young man in front of them.


    He was afraid to point to his hands, and his voice trembled. From the temperament of this man, he was not an ordinary man. The most important thing was that they closed the door and how he got in.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "How did you get in? The door is closed..."


    Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to them, but went to their window, looked at the opposite, just can see his room.


    He turned to look at them and said slowly, "you have the habit of peeping at others. It''s not a good habit."


    "You... Are you Chinese? Are you from Xu Zhendong? " One of them said tremblingly.


    The other side can disappear silent appear in their room, they are unconscious, that can only show that the strength of the other side is too much stronger than their own.


    And from this person''s temperament, it''s really extraordinary.


    Also concerned about their own peek at Xu Zhendong, can only be Xu Zhendong''s people.


    "Xu Zhendong? Who is Xu Zhendong? Are we Chinese, too? " Xu Zhendong looked at the two people calmly. They were scared and their eyes were full of fear. Xu Zhendong continued: "I just found you were peeping at others, so I came here to have a look. In addition, my name is Xu Tianjun, which is the same as Xu Zhendong you said."


    "Oh, I find that you are peeping at men. Aren''t you two gay? I''ll go. Is it true that homosexuality is true love? "


    Xu Zhendong shivered and stepped back two steps.


    "Er... You misunderstood, you misunderstood, we are not..."


    They quickly denied it and waved their hands.


    "No?" Xu Zhendong looked at the two people, and they took the initiative to separate, in order to show their innocence, "then you two are not gay, but they are peeping at men, I thought you were peeping at beautiful women, want to come and enjoy the beauty''s prosperous appearance, you cheated me, need to pay the price, you say, how to compensate me?"


    Two people seem to be interlinked, quickly took out all the money to hand over.


    Xu Zhendong is also not polite, gladly took it, the corners of his mouth gently nodded, said: "you are still sensible, but this is not enough, I want you a life, say, who died?"


    "He


    One of them quickly pointed at the other.


    "Good!" With a stroke, Xu Zhendong turned a sword into reality. It was hot and dazzling. It was extremely sharp and flew away in an instant.


    Poof!


    Before the other person could react, a tiny bloodstain appeared on his neck. He turned his head and looked at his partner.


    Full of unwilling.


    I didn''t expect that my partner would point at him without hesitation at this time.


    The other was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the young man''s speed was so fast that he didn''t hesitate, fast, ruthless and accurate.


    Looking at the dead partner, I was secretly glad that the fallen person was not myself.


    When Xu Zhendong looked at him again.


    Plop!


    He went straight to his knees and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Master, please forgive me, master, please forgive me."


    "As long as you let me live, I can give you more money. I have money, I have money."


    The man kept kowtowing for mercy, and his forehead was bleeding.


    "Put your head up." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    The man slowly raised his head and did not dare to look directly into the young man''s eyes, as if it was a cold black hole from the abyss of hell, full of dark matter, with the feeling of penetrating himself.


    In front of this person, it seems that he is a transparent person and has no secret at all.


    "Tell me, why are you peeping at a man here, or a man in China? I can tell lies. Once there is a lie, you can see his end." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "We are just acting according to orders. Opposite is Xu Zhendong, a doctor of Huaxia kingdom. He killed three great masters of our Japanese Kingdom and five strong men in the realm of sages and sages. We Beichen swore to catch him and pay for his life."


    This person says nervously, sincere extremely, dare not lie at all.


    "Are you the people of Beichen yidaoliu? Isn''t Beichen yidaoliu one of the three main roads in Edo? If you want to arrest people, you can do it directly. Why do you want to watch and not do it? " Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Dr. Hua Xia Xu came to Japan on behalf of Hua Xia to attend the traditional Chinese medicine exchange conference in the secular world. We in the martial arts world do not want to interfere with the secular world too much, so we plan to monitor for the time being and arrest people after the exchange conference."


    "So it is." Xu Zhendong nodded slowly, hesitated for a while, and said: "although I don''t know Xu Zhendong, he can represent our Chinese nation to attend the exchange conference, which shows that the medical skills are excellent. As a Chinese, I naturally have the right to protect the Chinese people. Go back to tell you that the master of Beichen yidaoliu, if you want to catch our Chinese doctor, you should pass Xu Tianjun first. I''ll make sure of this man. "


    "This... This..." the man was in a dilemma.


    "What''s this? Go back and let your master of Beichen yidaoliu wash his neck and wait for me. If you dare to touch anyone in China, I, Xu Tianjun, will take off his head and kick the ball. "


    After that, turn around, look at the window, jump and disappear into the night.


    The Japanese warrior with a blinded face rushed to the window to see Xu Tianjun, but he could not find him.

 Chapter 900

    "Master, why let one go?" When Liu Ruoxiang saw the master coming back, he asked strangely.


    "Keep him informed." Xu Zhendong, who had regained the appearance of an ordinary man, sat down on the bed and said, "to divert my attention will save me a lot of trouble in my future medical practice. Moreover, before the day tomorrow, the Japanese warriors will not attack me."


    "It''s just that the killer of the Arctic hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know where he is now."


    Xu Zhendong has not seen the detailed information of the Arctic, but from the radar, this killer organization should not be weak and belongs to one of the top killer organizations in Europe.


    "So they''re going to do it to us tomorrow night?" Liu Ruoxiang asked.


    "It should be that you go back to your room and get ready. You can attend the exchange meeting tomorrow and talk about the evening." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Liu Ruoxiang went back to his room.


    Xu Zhendong called his daughter-in-law and reported that he was safe. Then he fell asleep.


    This night sleep is still stable, wake up, the sky is hazy, some of the eastern sun is not willing to get up, dark clouds cover half of the sun.


    Wash out, everyone is ready.


    Today, everyone''s spirit is particularly good. It seems that everyone is ready to fight.


    When I came to the hotel lobby, I met bangziguo''s doctors. Jin Zhiyuan came up to challenge Xu Zhendong again, saying that today I must divide with Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong ignored him.


    There is a state of fighting. The delegation of the two countries came to the competition site. It seems that there are more people at the competition site today than a few days ago.


    Doctors from many countries are in a very good state of mind. It seems that everyone is ready to fight today.


    "Dr. Tang, today you have to be my loser."


    Seeing Xu Zhendong and others coming, doctor Qiu Yilun of the Philippines can''t wait to challenge Tang Deren.


    "Hum, as a defeated general, I dare to be arrogant. Today I will defeat you again to let you know that you are not the only one making progress."


    Tang Deren was not willing to be outdone. He gave a cold hum and stared at him.


    The multinational exchange officially began.


    The host''s speeches are quite routine. Thank you for your visit and so on. Finally, let''s show off their excellent doctors in Japan, especially this year''s champion doctor rixiazhibao.


    Finally, we announce the beginning of the exchange. We can exchange academic theories and provide a platform for exchange. We are free to choose our own way.


    With this, everyone was very happy.


    That''s the big deal.


    "Come on, let''s make a decision. All theories are false. Only those who can really save people are the most true."


    Many doctors have begun to compare.


    The organizers will provide patients according to their requirements and discuss with each other.


    "Master, I''m going." Liu Ruoxiang looked at his master and then at the champion doctor of Japan.


    "Go Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "This young Chinese doctor, I want to challenge you." Suddenly, a little younger than Xu Zhendong came over and said with a proud face.


    Looking at his kimono, Xu Zhendong knew that he was from Japan. He stood up and said, "I already have an opponent. He''s coming. You wait first."


    Having said that, looking at Jin Zhiyuan not far away, he has come over and can''t wait.


    The young people in Japan looked around and saw the doctor from Bangzi country coming. They asked him to come out.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s time for us to compare." Jin Zhi came over with a proud smile and said, "I don''t like violence. Have you considered it clearly? I''ll punch you down and you''ll die. "


    "I''m the opposite of you. I like violence. Let''s see the truth with our fists." Xu Zhendong said gently.


    "Come on, let''s go and explain to the organizer our special way of competition."


    The two discussed with the organizers, who were also surprised to use violence to maim each other and then save themselves. This method had never been used before. They also obtained the consent of the two countries'' delegation and the organizers and signed an agreement.


    If anything goes wrong, it has nothing to do with Japan. People present can testify.


    Many people have entered the competition mode, and even there are cheers of victory.


    The competition venue for Xu Zhendong and Jin Zhiyuan from the organizer is a challenge arena next to the medical school. I didn''t expect that there was another challenge arena here.


    According to the organizers, this arena is just for fun, and has never been stained with blood.


    Some people come to watch the war, and some choose to see doctors in their original places. After all, most of the doctors come here to learn and see medical skills, not violence.


    However, there are still many people coming to watch.


    There is yuan Xuekun coming from Huaxia, and the other three are already on the same level with their opponents.


    "Doctor Xu, come on!" Yuan Xuekun also knows that Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments in martial arts are not low. Cheer him on!


    Two people stand on the challenge arena, the audience below is not much, just a hundred people.


    It doesn''t matter if there are too many people.


    "Dr. Xu, we have signed a life and death agreement. You will die. I''m a warrior. You just used to be a soldier."


    Jin Zhiyuan said with pride. He looked at his fists, as if he was sharpening his sword to the pigs and sheep.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about his deception. He said, "are you going to do it first or am I going to do it first?"


    "If I do, you don''t have a chance." Jin Zhiyuan said with pride, hesitated for a moment, and said: "if we don''t do it at the same time, it will be fair. You also have a chance to do it."


    "As you wish."


    "Come on then."


    Having said that, Jin Zhiyuan immediately exudes a strong momentum. His muscles soar, his meridians bulge, and a strong wind surrounds him.


    People nearby can feel the pressure of vigor. Many doctors are not martial arts practitioners and do not practice, so they feel great pressure.


    But there are also people who practice, although their accomplishments are not high.


    "Neijin is definitely a master of Neijin."


    "This... This is not fair. This man is a warrior, and the Chinese doctors are just ordinary people. They are people of two worlds. There is no comparability."


    "No, I feel that this person should at least achieve the external strength. The sense of oppression is so strong that there should be no only internal strength."


    "In any case, some of us who study Chinese medicine do practice martial arts. Martial arts is helpful to the implementation of Chinese medicine. But once martial arts enters, it will be many times stronger than ordinary people. This Chinese martial arts master is doomed to fail."


    "Aren''t you surprised? Huaxia''s doctor is still looking at each other with a cool face. He doesn''t seem to be afraid. Hasn''t he made a move yet? "


    The following people have already fallen to Dr. bangziguo. His momentum is strong enough to crush many ordinary people present.


    Xu Zhendong, a Chinese doctor, is just like an ordinary person.


    The people of the organizer also watched here and sighed when they saw the situation in front of them.


    "What''s the trouble? An ordinary person would like to accept the violent competition of martial arts. Even if you refuse, no one will say anything about you. After all, this is a traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting, not a martial arts exchange meeting. "

 Chapter 901

    Momentum like rainbow, muscle inch up, a tall body as if a big circle, giving a sense of massiness.


    With him as the center, there is a strong sense of oppression in the air, where ordinary people feel unable to breathe.


    Other doctors, who are also military practitioners, constantly speculate on the strength of Jin Zhiyuan, a bangziguo doctor.


    But at the same time, I''m also sorry that the Chinese doctors will be beaten into meat cakes. Ordinary people and people in the martial arts world are not people of the same world.


    Strength levels are not at the same level, even if you have been a soldier, so what.


    "It''s a pity that Hua Xia, a young man, was able to visit Japan with the delegation. It shows that his medical talent is still very good. He is young and arrogant. He doesn''t know the horror of the martial arts world, so he hastily accepted the violent competition. He is looking for his own death."


    So far, no one has ever felt that Chinese doctor Xu Zhendong can defeat a warrior.


    "Are you ready, Dr. Xu?"


    Jin Zhiyuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His whole body was full of vigor and momentum. He was proud to despise everything.


    Looking down at Xu Zhendong with disdain, it''s like looking at a poor child who is about to die under his fist.


    The fist clenched, the strength gathered, the air around the fist, there seems to be a layer of invisible vigorous Qi generated, this fist down, enough to kill an adult elephant.


    "Dr. Xu, are you waiting to die if you don''t work hard? Don''t say I''m bullying you, just run your momentum. "


    Jin Zhiyuan saw that the other side was still looking at himself calmly, not impatient, not afraid at all.


    He felt that this was the greatest contempt. He used all his strength, and the other side was still so careless. It was a kind of disregard for his military identity.


    I can''t bear it!


    The dignity of a warrior is inviolable.


    He''s angry. He''s really angry.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the momentum doubled again, and people close to the challenge arena fell down one after another. Ordinary people vomited blood directly, so they should stay away.


    Many people were frightened by his sudden upsurge.


    "I''m angry. The doctors in Bangzi country are angry. This strength is absolutely outside strength. There is no doubt that Chinese doctors will die."


    "There''s no suspense, there''s no point in it. It''s just the existence of crush level. It''s better than nothing. Doctor Huaxia is looking for death."


    "Bi wool, I''m going back to the medical competition. There''s nothing to watch here, OK? You don''t need to see what''s good in the rolling competition. After a while, doctor Huaxia will be beaten and vomit blood, fall to the ground and die. "


    As the momentum of Dr. Jin Zhiyuan of bangziguo surges again, the onlookers are more determined to think that doctor bangziguo crushed Dr. Huaxia.


    As a result, they have come up with the idea that there is nothing to see.


    Some doctors have really gone back and don''t want to see any more.


    It''s boring to watch a contest that already knows the result.


    "Kill


    Finally, Jin Zhiyuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Xu Zhendong, a Chinese doctor, gathering strength to fight against himself. He felt that this was a great insult to his military identity.


    The whole challenge arena was trembling with a full blow and a deep footprint.


    The fist passes, the strong wind roars, this fist seems to want to blow up the other party, strong incomparable, according to Xu Zhendong''s chest to swing away.


    But Xu Zhendong as before light looking at the fist which swings but comes, has a bit lazy.


    I saw that my fist was coming, and I was about to hit myself.


    All of a sudden!


    Pupil a cold, suddenly a close, a majestic suddenly appear, the air seems to be in a moment of solidification.


    But just for a moment, people feel as if the heart stopped for a moment, trance.


    Hallucination!


    What happened at that moment?


    It must be an illusion.


    Nothing happened.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    When the crowd responded, a scream was like the miserable crackling sound of a wild boar being killed, that kind of heartbreaking scream.


    Others felt pain and could not help taking a breath.


    With the sound source, we can see blood splashing, blood and flesh flying in the air, and a huge body flying upside down. The cry is hysterical and heartbreaking, which is comparable to the most serious torture in the 18th floor hell.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the body flew upside down and hit the heavy wall, creating a human shaped pit on the wall. Then, the whole person slipped down.


    I can''t believe it!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Doctor Bangzi... Actually doctor Bangzi was beaten away. I didn''t even see doctor Huaxia do it. It''s so weird."


    "One arm is directly discarded, leaving only the bones and bones, and the flesh and blood have been scattered. What kind of fist is this? It can be done to such a degree."


    "Bangzi country doctor unexpectedly... Defeated, moreover also defeated so thoroughly, even if is the miracle doctor to be born also cannot let his arm recover flesh and blood."


    "You see, Dr. Hua Xia is like a person who has nothing to do with him. He has no reaction at all. He looks indifferent all the time, as if everything here has nothing to do with him."


    "Master, real master."


    This sharp contrast shocked everyone.


    The rhythm of jaw shaking.


    All of them are not optimistic about doctor Huaxia. They think that he will be beaten to death by doctor bangziguo, but they didn''t expect that what actually happened is completely opposite to what they expected.


    Huaxia doctor stood in the same place, motionless, as if never moved.


    While bangziguo''s doctors were fleshed with blood. Blood splashed on some doctors'' faces and fell to the ground. There were only white bones left in his right arm, and there was not a trace of blood hanging on it.


    What kind of strength is this?


    "Dr. Hua Xia Xu, you... Are you too cruel?" The sponsor''s people looked at it and were surprised, but they still didn''t respond.


    "Even if he signed the death certificate, he didn''t die. Has he been merciful?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "It''s... It''s true." The organizers have nothing to say.


    "The strength is inferior to people, no wonder doctor Huaxia, this time I stand on the side of doctor Huaxia, too handsome, I can''t see his hand clearly."


    A white doctor said excitedly, with a look of adoration.


    "It''s just too powerful. You can achieve this kind of cultivation at a young age. It''s not high to worry about this kind of cultivation. It seems that song Junyi is right."


    Another doctor in bangziguo said.


    Song Junyi is standing in the crowd in a daze, Leng is no response.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong. Even the cultivation of martial arts was so strong. It was unexpected.


    "Now do you still think it''s a problem for him to win the Chinese medical championship?" Song Junyi looks at the doctor and asks.


    "I... I wronged him before, but he was too cruel. I''m afraid Jin Zhiyuan''s life has been wasted. I''m afraid only Han horong can match this kind of cultivation. "


    Bangziguo doctor said in amazement, a look beyond the reach of the dust.


    "You look at Jin Zhiyuan. I''ll go to Han horong." Song Junyi said and turned to go out.

 Chapter 902

    Constantly, people rush to the challenge arena from the scene of medical competition.


    After learning about the tragedy of Jin Zhiyuan, a doctor in Bangzi country, he was full of disbelief and couldn''t wait to come to see the truth.


    More and more people came, and everyone who saw it was shocked.


    If it''s just a serious injury, it''s understandable, but you can blow away the flesh and blood of one arm, leaving only a pair of bones.


    This can''t be done by anyone. The control is very important.


    And Jin Zhiyuan''s convulsions, now basically has no voice, blood continues to spread, body soaked in their own blood.


    Many doctors rushed to help.


    But all shook their heads, indicating that they could do nothing.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Han horong came, his face full of disbelief. When he rushed into the crowd and saw Jin Zhiyuan''s tragedy, he was stunned.


    "This... This... How can it be like this, isn''t it..." Han horong turned to scan the crowd, but couldn''t find where Xu Zhendong was, and quickly squatted down to check Jin Zhiyuan''s physical injury.


    "How about Dr. Han? Can it be saved? " Song Junyi asked in a hurry.


    Han he Rong shook his head helplessly, sighed and said: "it''s useless. It''s useless. It''s not only the waste of an arm, but also the serious damage to the meridians in the body. It can be said that it''s in a state of dilapidation. Even if the immortal daruo is born, he can''t save himself. He can only wait to die."


    "Is there really no way out of it?" Song Junyi said in the end, he is also powerless, scanning the crowd, but can''t find where Xu Zhendong is.


    "Jin Zhiyuan has been abandoned. He has arranged for people to send him back to his hometown. He can''t blame others for this. If he has some ability, he will shout at the people of the world. Sooner or later, something will happen." Han he Rong is very open, continued: "help me find Huaxia Xu Zhendong, I want to fight with him."


    "Doctor Han, do you still have a martial arts contest?" Song Junyi is a little nervous.


    "No, it''s better than medicine." Han horong said firmly.


    "Good!" Song Junyi smiles.


    Han horong''s skill of traditional Chinese medicine is profound, and he is also the top in Bangzi country. He once had the title of "invincible king of medicine". Over the years, he has fought in many countries and has never failed.


    Among them, many Chinese medicine practitioners were defeated, and they are also well-known in the World Association of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He shot, even if Xu Zhendong''s martial arts cultivation is no matter how high, in medical skills, he firmly believes that Han horong can absolutely defeat Xu Zhendong.


    So now he can''t wait to find Xu Zhendong. Only Han Herong can recall the face he just lost.


    They come out on behalf of the country to participate in exchanges, representing the face of the country.


    In the first war, Jin Zhiyuan was defeated because of his arrogance, which also led to his own death.


    In the Second World War, Han horong''s hand will certainly win back the lost face and cannot be looked down upon by the world.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong has walked out of the challenge arena and returned to the scene of the medical competition. From time to time, there are cheers of victory.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Tang Deren with a smile and a sneer. He looks at doctor Qiu Yilun in contempt.


    Qiu Yilun was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    Before the arrogant look has become unwilling, depressed, not satisfied.


    Obviously, the two have already had a competition, and Tang Deren has won. Their state has shown everything.


    Now!


    "Liu Ruoxiang defeated the Japanese state in Huaxia, and he was determined to protect Japan."


    When the result came out, many people took a breath.


    Japan''s Shibao is the champion of Japan just released yesterday. It''s still hot. Japanese people want to make a name for themselves by taking advantage of today''s large population.


    Who would have thought of losing to a Chinese girl.


    However, Xu Zhendong saw that Liu Ruoxiang''s condition was not good, his face was pale, his true Qi was obviously overdrawn, and he was kind of tottering, so he quickly stepped forward.


    "Dr. Liu, are you... Are you ok?"


    Guo Xiangyi was worried when he saw that she was about to fall. He came forward to help her.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruoxiang finally couldn''t bear it and fell into Guo Xiangyi''s arms, pale and tired.


    "Dr. Guo, take me to master, master." Liu Ruoxiang knew that he was in a state of overdraft. Only Shifu could instill true Qi into him and restore his energy.


    "Well, be careful. Come on, slow down." Guo Xiangyi helped her and walked out of the crowd carefully to find Dr. Xu.


    Tang Deren is closer. Seeing Doctor Liu''s condition, he comes to help quickly.


    They helped her walk for a while, and Xu Zhendong finally appeared and looked at them gratefully.


    "Thank you, leave it to me!" Xu Zhendong takes it over, grabs her hand, and a pure spirit rippling in the past fills her hollowed out body.


    "Master!" When Liu Ruoxiang saw master, he tried to squeeze out a smile at the corner of his mouth. He felt a lot of genuine Qi instilled in him by master, and his physical strength recovered bit by bit. He continued: "I won, I won him."


    "I see. You''re great!" Xu Zhendong smile, constantly instill Qi to her, said: "you don''t talk, follow my Qi go, conditioning the body."


    Take her to the place where there are few people, and constantly help her to recuperate.


    At this time, song Junyi and many other people have come to watch Xu Zhendong, who is helping Liu Ruoxiang to recuperate.


    They are waiting to fight Xu Zhendong.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s spirit basically recovered, and Xu Zhendong also took back his silver needle.


    In order to be unobtrusive, the silver needle was used as a bridge.


    And many people''s hate eyes have been staring at Xu Zhendong and his disciples, almost all of them from Japan.


    Japan''s newly born champion was defeated by a young girl. Where are their faces? So hatred is inevitable.


    But they did not dare to come forward publicly and say anything insulting.


    "Huaxia female doctor, I want to challenge you."


    An old Japanese doctor of traditional Chinese medicine came up and said unconvinced.


    "You are not qualified to challenge me. You are the loser of Shibao, and I beat him." Liu Ruoxiang said haughtily.


    She has the capital to say that.


    To defeat the strongest, she has no need to accept the challenge of the loser of the stronger than before.


    Otherwise, the other side will have a wheel fight, and you will be dead tired.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor was at a loss for a moment. He knew that he was not as good as Shibao. Compared with this girl, the probability of victory was basically zero, but he was not convinced.


    Now that he was rejected, he looked at Xu Zhendong and was about to speak.


    All of a sudden!


    "This doctor, he''s from Bangzi country." Song Junyi quickly stood up, cut off the words of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Dr. Xu, our country, Han horong, is challenging you. I hope you can take the fight."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know about Han Herong and hesitated to look at Tang Deren.


    Tang Deren also knew that Dr. Xu didn''t know much about many doctors, so he immediately said, "Han horong''s medical skills are far better than mine. He once fought in various countries with his first-hand medical skills. He is very famous in Asia and other countries where traditional Chinese medicine is more common, and he once defeated many traditional Chinese medicine doctors in China."


    "Among them are he Zhaoxiang, Tong haozhong, Mao Zhiyi and others you know, who belong to the top level of traditional Chinese medicine. My father once said that he might be as strong as Liao chuncong of the Philippines."


    Listen to Tang Deren slowly say his country''s doctors, song Junyi is very proud to listen.


    "Well, I agree. Let''s make arrangements." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.

 Chapter 903

    Japan, Beichen yidaoliu, high level meeting.


    When the meeting reached a tense stage, consensus was basically reached.


    This paper mainly discusses how to arrest Xu Zhendong.


    "Now we have basically made it clear that we can''t delay time. After today''s TCM exchange conference, we should start at night, otherwise he will flee back to China, and it will be difficult for us to start again."


    Shimamoto Jizhi looked down and said solemnly.


    "Jizhijun Shimamoto, I still have that question. Although Xu Zhendong is a warrior, he also represents the leader of the Chinese medicine team. It is said that if he has problems in our country or is killed, will China give up?"


    Nantian Zhengmu raised a question, which is also the question of many people.


    "I have reported to Juhe shrine. They told us to let go. Xu Zhendong killed the warrior of our country as a warrior. We can also kill him as a warrior. There will be no problem at all."


    Shimamoto said firmly, his eyes flashed a trace of murderous, and continued to say:


    "Chinese people should die. When the time comes, let''s arrest Xu Zhendong. The doctors in the secular world can''t spare us. We can also kill them directly. Kill their best doctors. Then we can find an excuse."


    "What? After the Huaxia team, Xu Zhendong is a man of martial arts and Taoism. Will killing the secular world cause conflicts between countries? I''m afraid not. " Nantian Zhengmu asked questions.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a few people in the secular world. You can find an excuse at that time. You haven''t done such a thing before." Kimoda Shinji stood up and said coldly.


    "I......" the South farmland Zheng wood really has done such a thing, temporarily can''t refute.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s do it at night and let''s do it without being aware of it." Shimamoto quickly settled the matter, pause for a while, said: "is suddenly out of a Xu Tianjun, can quietly appear behind our scout, this person''s cultivation is absolutely not low, until now have not found his whereabouts, this person is a variable."


    "Xu Tianjun? I haven''t heard of this person. I don''t think it''s the scout who exaggerates. If this person is very powerful, even if I have friends in China, I should have heard of him. He told me that I haven''t heard of him. The two scouts had to cultivate their strength. Once the realm of sages and sages appeared, they felt that they were unattainable. "


    Shinji kimoda never believed the information that the investigator brought back.


    It''s said that it''s a super strong man. It''s very likely that the Chinese martial arts strong man who has been promoted to Taoism found them last night and killed one of the investigators.


    He was left just to deliver.


    And threatened to Beichen a knife flow director clean neck, wait for him to come and go its head when the ball kick.


    "No matter what, we''d better be careful. I''ve already communicated with Jingxin wise flow and Shinto mindless flow. Let them come and help at that time. As long as we send a signal, they will come immediately."


    Shimamoto was more careful. He looked at the following eight people and said:


    "Chinese people are the most cunning. I contacted the other two Daoists to make sure that Xu Zhendong can be arrested. After all, he is a master who killed three great masters. We can''t underestimate him. Of course, if we do it together and catch him, the other two Daoists won''t do it."


    Shimamoto is cautious and fully prepared. He contacts the other two Daoists. If Xu Zhendong is hard to grasp, other Daoists will come to help.


    We will never let Xu Zhendong escape to China.


    "Even if Xu Tianjun appears at that time, I don''t believe that he can resist the siege of our three major Daoists. It''s impossible."


    Shimamoto said firmly.


    This time, they are well planned to capture Huaxia Xu Zhendong.


    And with the full support of Juhe shrine, they can let go.


    This side is on the way to kill.


    Xu Zhendong and others are still at the scene to compare medical skills.


    Xu Zhendong fought against Han he Rong, the medical expert of Bangzi country, who is known as the most powerful doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Bangzi country. He has never been defeated in the battle. Today, he will continue to create the myth of invincibility.


    "Han horong is the best doctor in Bangzi country. In the recent traditional Chinese medicine competition in Bangzi country, he won the first place. He is the kind of sweeping doctor. It''s very scary. It''s said that he also has ancient acupuncture techniques."


    "I''ve also heard that there has always been a dispute between Japan and Bangzi over traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t know how many powerful traditional Chinese medicine doctors he has defeated in Japan. Anyway, I have to admit defeat when I meet him. He is too powerful."


    "Why can this young Chinese man fight against such a powerful doctor? Does he have the capital? I don''t believe he''s that young. "


    "Speak carefully. It is said that the leader of the Chinese delegation this time is this young man. He is also the champion of the Chinese exchange conference not long ago. It is said that he has ancient needling skills and is very powerful."


    "What? Can he win the championship? Are you kidding? "


    "Hum, didn''t you go into the arena to watch it? Not long ago, Jin Zhiyuan, a bangziguo doctor, challenged him with force. As a result, he punched him and crippled him. Now he is dying. "


    "What does that mean? Now it''s medicine, not force. "


    "Don''t you know that the strength of the warrior can assist the acupuncture of traditional Chinese medicine? In vain, you are still a person of traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to go to a higher level in the later stage of traditional Chinese medicine, you can only practice Xuanqi. "


    "I see."


    "But he is so young..."


    People have speculated that Han horong of Bangzi is very powerful. Even though he is far away from Bangzi, his reputation in Japan is not low.


    Many of the doctors present knew him and knew that he was powerful. He had ancient needling skills and was a powerful warrior. The double status of blessing must be very powerful.


    As a rookie, Xu Zhendong can''t help questioning. Although he is heard that he is the champion of Huaxia, and he has just performed with force, there is still a gap between force and traditional Chinese medicine.


    "There are different levels of patients, you choose a stage of patients."


    The organizers are also very optimistic about the contest, which is absolutely wonderful.


    The patient''s case information is presented.


    After mutual discussion, the two doctors finally decided to use the two dying patients.


    The choice surprised the organizers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have chosen the most difficult patient level. For the two patients you have chosen, we have given up treatment, and have informed the family members to take the patients home and prepare for the future."


    The organizer said with some embarrassment.


    "Er..."


    People were shocked.


    At the same time, take a breath.


    What kind of patients did they choose?


    Even the doctors in Japan were unable to treat the patients. They had already informed their families to come and take them home to prepare for the future.


    But at this time, by two people selected.


    It just means that both of them are hopeless.


    I was shocked to hear what the organizer said. Have these two people gone crazy?


    All the doctors in Japan gave up and they went to challenge.


    "Has the patient been taken away by his family?" Han horong asked.


    "It''s still in the hospital for the time being. One is arranged to pick it up in the afternoon, and the other is tomorrow morning." The organizer was somewhat helpless to see that the two people wanted to insist, and said: "there is no need to rescue the two patients. We in Japan have seen both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. There is nothing we can do. You don''t have to work in vain."


    "Since you''ve all given up, why don''t we have a try? Maybe we can prolong the life of the patients." Han horong looked at the organizer and said firmly.


    "This..." hesitated for a while, and said: "then I''ll contact the patient''s family and get back to you later."

 Chapter 904

    Everyone thinks Xu Zhendong and Han Herong are crazy.


    The whole country of Japan''s doctors are unable to treat patients, they have to challenge.


    There is also a problem involved. Once one of the two people succeeds in the challenge, that is to say, his strength will crush the doctors in the whole Japanese country.


    At present, many Japanese doctors are nervous, which is not good news.


    "I think since we have informed the family members of the patients, we don''t need to torture the patients before they die."


    A Japanese doctor appeared to be thinking about the patients.


    In fact, I am worried that one of the two people has successfully saved the patient, which means that this person has suppressed all the Japanese doctors.


    They feel pressure.


    Why don''t other Japanese doctors realize this problem? They don''t step forward one after another.


    "I also think that the dead are the most important. We should let them walk peacefully instead of doing useless treatment and let them walk with pain. This is a great disrespect to the dead."


    "I very much agree with this view. The dying people don''t need to waste their medical skills any more, and they have already informed the family members of the patients, so let them go with ease."


    "Let''s have a competition with other patients, and they won''t have to."


    Gradually, more and more Japanese doctors are against using these two patients.


    It must be the most powerful doctors in all countries who can come here to participate in the competition. No one can guarantee whether these two people will really live.


    In their Japanese territory, they can''t afford to lose this man.


    On this point, foreign doctors have never thought of it.


    "Oh, Japanese doctors, what are you worried about? The family members of the patients haven''t replied yet. I think you are worried."


    A white doctor, with yellow hair, wearing a Tang suit and a long beard, looked at all the doctors in Japan and continued:


    "Are you afraid? I know. You must be afraid that they will cure the patients who can''t be cured by the doctors in your whole country. That means their medical skills have completely suppressed the whole country, right? You are afraid


    "You... Nonsense, we in Japan are the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine. Who can know more about traditional Chinese medicine than we in Japan? We won''t be afraid. We... We just want the dead to walk more peacefully."


    Rixiazhibao stands up and sticks to his point of view.


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it Another doctor came forward, determined to be Qiu Yilun of the Philippines. He looked at Shibao with a sneer and said, "you have been defeated by Dr. Liu of Huaxia. Your TCM is under Huaxia. What courage do you have to say that TCM was invented by you? This is the quintessence of 5000 year history of Huaxia. If you shamelessly put it on your head, you can say that it was invented by you."


    "If TCM was invented by you Japanese, why are you so vulnerable. Can you give me an explanation? "


    Although Qiu Yilun was not very good, his remarks at this time were very pleasant to listen to.


    At least, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and looked at him admiringly without saying anything.


    "This... You... You are not Chinese. What are you arguing about? What''s good for you? " Rixiazhibao asked aloud.


    "I am an overseas Chinese, and now I belong to the Philippines. My traditional Chinese medicine is learned from Huaxia. Huaxia is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine, where is the most pure traditional Chinese medicine. It has the oldest and most primitive art of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Qiu Yilun looked at Shibao firmly and said.


    "Overseas Chinese, you have already left China. It has nothing to do with you. Chinese medicine was invented by our ancestors. We have historical evidence." Shibao still insists.


    "Everyone, be quiet. There''s no point in arguing." The organizer advised everyone to be quiet and the reply to the patient''s family had arrived.


    The organizer looked at Xu Zhendong and Han horong and said, "the patient''s family would like to talk to you."


    Having said that, six family members of the patients came forward and pushed the patients here. They watched the patients lying motionless on the bed and smelled rotten.


    It''s clear that the patient is not far from death.


    "How sure are you to save people?"


    Asked the patient''s family, looking at the two foreigners.


    "I need to check the patient''s condition." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I also need to check the patient''s condition to be sure." Han horong also said.


    "Good!"


    Both families agreed.


    Xu Zhendong and Han Herong began to go down and check the patient''s condition.


    Looking at the two people lying in the hospital bed, a man and a woman, who are not too old, should be in their early 50s. However, due to the long illness, their whole body looks old, about 70 years old.


    During the physical examination, Xu Zhendong frowned.


    Sure enough, both of them are dying. It can be said that they may die at any time in the past few days. Many functions in their bodies have become invalid. If they want to repair them thoroughly, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    The consumption of Qi in the body is huge.


    If we don''t compete here and let the patient die, it would be a relief.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Xu Zhendong and Han horong finished examining the patient''s condition.


    "After you, Dr. Han!" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Dr. Xu first, please!" Han Herong wants Xu Zhendong to speak first.


    Xu Zhendong smile, just want to side of the patient said: "I have 70% confidence to extend his five years of life, he will gradually recover, and slowly be able to take care of himself."


    As soon as these words came out, the people at the scene were all shocked. They opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    But they didn''t say anything, because he had another person who didn''t say anything.


    "And this, I have 90% confidence to extend her life expectancy for 10 years, and be able to simply take care of herself within one year. If I continue to treat in the future, I can reach the normal life expectancy."


    Xu Zhendong said gently, regardless of the doctor''s stunned eyes.


    In contrast, female patients are more of a loss of nerve, Xu Zhendong with Qi repair nerve, relative to the function is easier, but also more sure.


    But his words were enough to shock others.


    Other people open their mouths, especially the doctors in Japan. If they are really like what he said, where are the faces of the doctors in Japan going in the future.


    Is not he suppressed in the following, panting feel depressed.


    A champion doctor just born yesterday has lost to Huaxia. If this time, the Chinese win again and repress again, their position in the world will be greatly reduced.


    "Speak freely..."


    Japanese doctors didn''t believe that he could do what he just said. They wanted to retort, but they were waved by the organizer to tell him not to speak.


    Japanese doctors are suffocating.


    The organizer looked at Han horong and asked, "what about you?"


    Han he Rong hesitated for a moment and said slowly:


    "I''m just the opposite of Dr. Hua Xia Xu. For male patients, I''m 80% sure that I can extend his three-year life and gradually be able to take care of herself. For female patients, I''m 50% sure that I can extend her five-year life and be able to take care of herself."

 Chapter 905

    As soon as they spoke, the Japanese doctors could not sit down.


    The doctors in Japan have no idea, but you two say that it can be extended for so many years. Are you not beating the doctors in Japan in the face?


    "It''s not believable. It''s absolutely not believable."


    "They are already half of the people who have gone into the loess. Even if you have the skill of medicine against heaven, you can''t prolong your life for several years. Especially the little Chinese doctors, who are in a gentle grade but have a strong voice, still say that they can return to the life of normal people. It''s just a dream."


    "We firmly do not agree to let them torture the two dying people and ask for their peace. This is the greatest respect for them. "


    The doctors in Japan can''t sit still any more. They can''t treat the two doctors.


    Once this kind of thing spreads out, where will the face of their Japanese doctors go.


    Doctors in other countries have a sneer on their face, constantly laughing and waiting to see the good play.


    "Medicine knows no borders. Are you really planning not to let them treat two patients for the sake of your country''s doctors'' face?"


    The doctor of Philippines said out loud impolitely. His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him.


    The Japanese doctor was angry and glared at the Philippine doctor.


    "Japanese doctors keep saying that TCM was invented by you, but it''s not as good as Huaxia and Bangzi. Now they try every means to prevent others from treating patients. Is that how you want to kill people for the sake of Chinese people''s face?"


    "That''s right. Japan can''t afford to lose people''s lives. This kind of person is not worthy to be called a doctor. A doctor has no national boundaries. A doctor is kind-hearted. He should not give up his patients just for his own face. This is not allowed by doctors."


    Doctors from other countries joined the battle.


    The whole situation became that many Japanese doctors were fighting against foreign visitors.


    In this way, it is very unsightly, and people will have a bad impression of Japan.


    This is a Japanese country with a large number of people. Even though there are many foreign visitors, they can''t compare with the native people of Japan.


    All of a sudden, there was a stalemate.


    The organizer was also in a bit of a dilemma, and what foreign friends said was quite reasonable, but as a Japanese, he and Japanese doctors had the same point of view.


    "Since Japan is so reckless, regardless of the patient''s life or death, I have no meaning here." Han he Rong stepped down from the competition position and came to the representative team of Bangzi country. Looking back at the sponsor, he said: "from then on, there is no intersection between Chinese medicine in Bangzi country and Japan. This kind of doctor does not cooperate with us to establish diplomatic relations in Bangzi country


    "Doctor Philippines, let''s go too. The Japanese way is really shameful. I feel sick to stay with such people for a long time."


    "Chinese doctors, Japan is so brazen. Let''s not go with it."


    Doctors from many countries are leaving.


    Japan, as the host country, has never thought of this.


    If so many national doctors are allowed to leave, it will be even worse for Japanese doctors.


    "Everybody, everybody, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    The people from the organizer came to stop them, accompanied them with a smile, looked at the crowd and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as the organizer, we didn''t say no. We respect the opinions of the patients'' families. The patients'' families say yes. We have no other words. What do you think?"


    "In that case, ask the family members of the patients!" Han horong looks to the family members of the patients.


    People also turned back.


    As doctors, they are going to have a wonderful competition. They don''t want to miss it.


    "Just now, you have heard the promises made by the two doctors to your patients. Do you agree to their treatment?"


    The organizer looked at the families of the patients and asked softly.


    Everyone held their breath, especially the doctors in Japan. As long as the family members of the patients didn''t agree, they could do it.


    "My sister is saved, saved, my sister gave her treatment, although he is young, but give me the feeling of trust."


    A woman in her thirties looked at Xu Zhendong and said with excitement and surprise.


    "My brother treated him, but he was sentenced to death anyway. We are willing to try, even if we fail."


    Male patient''s family members solemnly said.


    The Japanese doctors'' eyes were full of hatred and glare at the patients'' families.


    However, who can understand the family members of patients.


    Now that they have the opportunity to treat their relatives, why would they not try.


    "Well, in that case, let''s hurry to cure it." Han horong said aloud, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as the patient is saved, no matter what the result is, he is the winner.


    If he loses to Huaxia Xu Zhendong, he will win the whole country of Japan. If he wins, he will kill two birds with one stone.


    Xu Zhendong is the same, so both of them are winners.


    "Dr. Han, let''s start. I''m a female patient and you''re a male patient." Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This contest is bound to be a winner.


    The female patient''s nerve is seriously damaged, and her body function is also seriously damaged, but for him, it''s not too difficult, just need to consume Qi.


    The two entered the closed treatment room.


    Xu Zhendong chooses Guo Xiangyi to help him. He feels that Guo Xiangyi has the feeling of being a fool. As long as he studies more, he will become a top doctor.


    Guo Xiangyi is very grateful. He knows Dr. Xu''s reputation.


    The closed treatment room is soundproof, but people outside can still see the doctor''s treatment, and the two doctors can also watch each other.


    "Start!"


    The organizers announced the start of the event.


    Han Herong suddenly meditates in front of the patient''s bed, which makes everyone feel confused.


    Let you save people, but you are meditating.


    "Xuanqi, more and more Xuanqi is coming. Sure enough, Han horong is not simple. He wants to use Xuanxue to treat patients. He is a warrior."


    Outside the onlooker of the doctor exclaimed, at the same time there is a surprise.


    More and more Xuanqi comes from the peak and gradually converges to the position of Han horong, which is felt by the doctors around him.


    Exclaimed one after another.


    "Yes, he did."


    Han horong stood up and flipped it. The silver needle bag was spread out, and bright silver needles appeared in front of him. He picked up the needles and held them in his hands for a long time.


    This is the slow injection of the patient.


    And as soon as his needling method came out, people exclaimed.


    "Thirty six needling techniques of ghost weeping."


    Tang Deren exclaimed that he knew this ancient needling method. He had seen it recorded in ancient books, but he had never really seen it.


    Han he Rong''s needling technique is very similar. It should be this ancient needling technique.


    "This... What kind of needling is this?" Asked the doctor in the Philippines.


    "The ghost weeping 36 needling method was created by a miracle doctor in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that it combines the medical ideas and practices of many ancestors of Shennong. It is also said that this miracle doctor got the true biography of Shennong and created this skill to treat the diseases of the Royal nobles. When he was not dead, no one in the royal family died of illness, and he saved them all."


    Tang Deren can''t help saying.


    I didn''t expect to see this needling technique.


    "Qing Bao Jing!"


    Exclaimed the doctor on the other side.


    Many doctors looked to the treatment room of Dr. Hua Xia Xu and saw that he was applying the acupuncture method of qingnang Jing.

 Chapter 906

    "It''s not easy that they both used the ancient needling technique."


    "Doctors at this level don''t know the ancient needling. Do you think they can go on?"


    "Recently, Liu Ruoxiang of China also performed an ancient needling technique, that is Taiyi divine needling. Now this one is performing qingnang Sutra. It is said that qingnang sutra was created by Hua Tuo, an ancient Chinese miracle doctor. I didn''t expect to see it again. I have no regrets in this life."


    "When a doctor practices to this top level, ancient needling must be controlled. Many people present know it."


    Many people have spoken one after another.


    Those who can represent the country must have the blessing of ancient needling to compete with other countries.


    As for some people who don''t have the ancient needling blessing, that is to say, they come to visit and focus on participation, such as Guo Xiangyi of Huaxia.


    He is very powerful in medicine, but there is no ancient acupuncture blessing, metaphysics is not deep, he came here mainly to visit and study.


    He was defeated by Japanese doctors not long ago.


    At present, the two powerful doctors are exerting their powerful ancient needling techniques. People are staring at each other for fear of missing a detail.


    I feel more and more Xuanqi coming together.


    People all marvel that Han he Rong of this Bangzi country is too powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that he had mastered the eighth needle of the thirty-six needle method of ghost crying. It''s said that it''s very difficult for him to improve every needle, which requires rich experience and countless day and night research. From the ease of the eighth needle method, it seems that he has a higher level."


    Tang Deren couldn''t help but marvel and stare at his technique.


    That kind of rhythm is different from Dr. Xu''s, but it has a feeling of syncretizing with Xuanqi.


    His technique is peculiar. Every time he goes down, there is a strong wind. It''s the unique technique of the warrior. The strong Qi in his body is infused into the silver needle.


    With the silver needle as a bridge, the strong Qi enters the body, stimulates the function of the body, and at the same time, the mysterious Qi converges into the body.


    Then, acupuncture is used to stimulate meridians, functions and neurons.


    This time of treatment, we need to be extremely cautious. If we are not careful, the patient will die at any time.


    "The patient''s finger moved and I saw it."


    "I saw it, I saw it."


    The onlookers were excited, as if their relatives were lying inside. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Dr. Han of bangziguo is really powerful. Now this needle is the 15th one of the thirty-six methods of ghost crying. The patient may wake up and look warmer."


    Liao chuncong of the Philippines said softly, with a look of admiration.


    It''s not easy to get such an evaluation from him. His own strength is extremely strong, and he is also famous in the world.


    When he fought in many countries, he called the most famous Tang bingle in China. He threatened to go to China and defeat him.


    "Dr. Liao, look at Xu Zhendong in Huaxia. He looks very relaxed, but I always feel that there are some strange things in his qingnang Jing acupuncture, which gives me a very simple feeling. It seems that he has come from ancient times, seemingly simple, but has a different feeling. Is it my illusion? "


    An old doctor in the Philippines looks at Xu Zhendong curiously. He is puzzled for a long time and asks.


    Liao chuncong''s attention had always been on Han horong''s side of bangziguo. When he heard the inquiry of his life, he looked at Dr. Hua Xiaxu.


    After watching for a while, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. The deeper he looked, the more shocked he became. He opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor who asked him about his changes could not help but wonder.


    "Dr. Liao, are you... Are you ok?"


    "This... How can it be? Such pure Xuanqi, such majestic Xuanqi, with such high purity, has it reached the aura level as the master said?"


    Liao chuncong''s shocked face is a little pale. He can''t believe it. He doesn''t want to believe it. All this is too shocking.


    All this happened to such a young child that it was hard for him to accept.


    He can''t make one percent of his purity with an old bone. What a blow.


    "Dr. Liao, what are you talking about?" The doctor was so confused that he couldn''t understand.


    "No, it''s said that the master has the ability to rejuvenate. Is it not that he belongs to rejuvenate?" Liao chuncong looks at doctor Xu in surprise and thinks for a while.


    "It''s also wrong. If you can reach such a state, how can you stay in time, feel the main road, and care about the win or lose in the world? The glory of medicine is not worth mentioning in such a person."


    "But how did he cultivate it? It''s incredible that he could refine such a high purity of Xuanqi. I always thought it was gathered together, so Xuanqi was attracted by Han horong. Now it seems that Han horong attracted less than one percent of Xuanqi."


    Listening to Liao chuncong''s constant soliloquy, he looks confused.


    Several doctors nearby all heard it, but the last sentence was understood.


    Most of the rich Xuanqi here is attracted by Xu Zhendong, a Chinese doctor. Han horong, a Bangzi doctor, is less than one percent of Xu Zhendong''s.


    What''s the concept?


    There is no comparison between the two.


    "Look, the patient''s eyes are open."


    The doctor who just asked Dr. Liao excitedly pointed to Dr. Hua Xiaxu''s patient and said excitedly.


    Others are looking at it.


    "The patient''s complexion has also recovered very quickly. I just thought that Han Herong would take the lead. Now it seems that Xu Zhendong has taken the lead. The patients wake up and their complexion has recovered very quickly."


    Others are saying it.


    "Shifu..." Liu Ruoxiang called the doctor Shifu anxiously.


    Because only she knew that master was using a lot of real Qi to stimulate the patient''s function and repair his nerves and meridians, so as to observe the practice of wasting real Qi.


    There is a kind of competition similar to my previous one.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter?" Dr. Tang asked suspiciously. After seeing Dr. Xu''s patient, he could not help but open his mouth and said in shock: "this... How is this possible? The patient is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. He... How did he do it? "


    "Aura." Liu Ruoxiang said casually, a little worried that the master would be the same as before, and his true Qi would overdraw and fall down.


    "This... Even aura needs time to transform into genuine Qi. That''s what Dr. Xu said about the Tang family''s skill." Tang Deren or some can''t believe that said.


    "It takes some time, but master''s cultivation is not comparable to ours. He has a huge amount of Qi, and the time of master''s transformation is very fast." Liu Ruoxiang said confidently, but suddenly became a little worried and said, "it''s just that this patient needs a lot of Qi. I''m worried that Shifu will have some difficulty."


    "That''s it Tang Deren suddenly realized, saw Dr. Xu, said: "at present, Dr. Xu looks good."


    "It''s over!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled.


    The two end at the same time.


    People are very excited, the victory is coming.


    But Liao chuncong suddenly turns around and leaves.


    "Dr. Liao, the outcome will be decided immediately. How can you leave at this time?"


    "The victory is divided, there is no comparison at all!" Liaochuncong light said, continue to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 907

    "China''s Xu Zhendong wins over Bangzi''s Han Herong."


    When the result was announced, there was an uproar.


    Although looking at both sides of the treatment process, but the results announced, or can not help but marvel.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man of Huaxia had such an unfavourable medical skill. His insight was the first miracle doctor."


    "The two doctors are very powerful. As they said before treatment, the patients have been treated. What''s better is that the patients treated by Xu Zhendong seem to be in better condition than he promised."


    "Both doctors have run over the Japanese doctors. Although Han horong lost to Xu Zhendong, he won the whole Japanese country and did not lose too badly."


    Many foreign doctors nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the Japanese choose to be silent. They are like a conch, their mouth is closed tightly, and they have no words at all.


    The medical skills of the two foreign doctors have surpassed those of the whole country.


    They lose face. It''s still in their territory of Japan. Hit them in the face.


    This war will be a disgrace to the Japanese medical community!


    "I''m not willing to lose to such a young boy."


    A doctor in bangziguo stamped his foot and looked at the calm Chinese Xu Zhendong not far away.


    "Dr. Song, there''s nothing you can''t be reconciled with. If you can feel the treatment method of Dr. Hua Xiaxu, you will be convinced." Han horong looked at Xu Zhendong not far away with admiration, and walked over.


    "What? You... You are the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine in Bangzi country. You are... "


    "What is recognized or not? Only a broad-minded person can go higher. If he loses, he will lose. I''m afraid no one can match him here. If he can compete with him, I''m afraid only doctor Liao chuncong of the Philippines can go higher."


    Han Herong went up to Xu Zhendong and said politely:


    "Dr. Xu, seeing Dr. Xu''s extraordinary medical skills, we know the real skills of traditional Chinese medicine. Han he Rong is convinced that he has lost. We don''t know each other. We welcome Dr. Xu to visit Bangzi country at any time."


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong was also kind-hearted. Looking at him, he said, "Dr. Han has this kind of spirit. Why worry that his medical skills are not high? In the future, he will go to a higher level."


    "I''ll borrow Dr. Xu''s good words." Looking around for a week, Han he Rong didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He said, "I suggest Dr. Xu fight with Liao chuncong of the Philippines. I''m afraid he is the only one who can fight with Dr. Xu here. I also want to see Dr. Xu''s unique medical skills. "


    "Dr. Han." Yuan Xuekun came over, intercepted him a little, looked at him and said, "doctor Xu just went to the battlefield and needs a rest. Even if he wants to fight Liao chuncong of the Philippines, he has to wait for a rest."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Dr. Xu should be very tired. Then I won''t disturb Dr. Xu." Han horong is sorry in a hurry.


    Win or lose!


    Xu Zhendong has become the most dazzling and eye-catching person here.


    And here to the dim is the Japanese people, they are silent.


    Even if Han horong lost, he won the whole country.


    "Master, are you ok?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at the master with some worry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just consuming some real Qi. It''s not in the way." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Headed by Xu Zhendong, Chinese doctors went to the rest area.


    There were no more cheers. There were only five people in Huaxia, especially Guo Xiangyi. Although he lost, Dr. Xu won foreign glory and crushed Japan and Bangzi.


    Doctors in other countries are afraid to challenge, which only shows that they are deterred.


    Here, the only one who is considered to be challenging Xu Zhendong is Liao chuncong of the Philippines. He did not make a statement and sat in the rest area.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong sat down, he began to work the Qi in his body secretly to adjust his body.


    Liao chuncong of the Philippines gets up and comes over to talk to Xu Zhendong.


    "Dr. Liao, my master is recovering. If you want to challenge me, I will give you a response when my master has adjusted." Liu Ruoxiang intercepted him directly and said firmly.


    "Is he your master?" Liao chuncong looks at him in surprise, sits on the side chair, and asks.


    "Yes." Liu Ruoxiang said firmly.


    "No wonder, I think your Taiyi needle has some ancient charm, and seems to resonate with the main road. However, compared with Dr. Xu''s, it is a little younger. In time, it will reach Dr. Xu''s level." Liao chuncong looked at her approvingly, then looked at Dr. Xu, and said, "Dr. Xu''s medical skills are extraordinary. I Liao chuncong used to be a little complacent, and he once said in vain that he would challenge Tang bingle."


    "When I see the young generation of Chinese medicine today, I admire it very much and deserve to be the birthplace of Chinese medicine. If I fight Dr. Liu, I may still have 50% chance to win, but I feel inferior to Dr. Xu."


    "I''m not here to challenge Dr. Xu. I''m here to express my admiration."


    Liao chuncong said sincerely, revealing his sincerity in his words.


    A lot of people are already in the rest area.


    I thought he would challenge Xu Zhendong, so I came to have a look.


    I didn''t expect to admit defeat.


    Lose without fighting and admit that you are inferior to others.


    This kind of spirit is very difficult, especially to a master like Liao chuncong.


    But he still chose to do so. It seems that he is really inferior to Dr. Hua Xia Xu.


    "The only doctor here who might be able to compete with Xu Zhendong of China actually gave up on his own initiative. It seems that Xu Zhendong has no one to rival."


    "Isn''t Liao chuncong claiming to challenge Tang bingle? Now I have to admit defeat to young doctors in China. How can I challenge such an old master as Tang bingle? "


    "This Xu Zhendong is really strong, unprecedented, he has always been calm, never impatient, extremely stable mind, and an extraordinary medical skill."


    "Just now I heard Dr. Liu calling for his master, and Dr. Liu''s Taiyi needle was superb. If they were masters and apprentices, wouldn''t Dr. Xu also have Taiyi needle?"


    "Ignorant? In China, it is said that Xu Zhendong has more than three ancient needling techniques, one of which is Taiyi divine needling. Doctor Xu has four disciples, each of whom has an ancient needling technique. Today, only one of them is here. "


    "What? Four apprentices all know ancient needling? This... How is this possible? "


    "The ancient needling method is the dream of TCM people. Is it so easy for him to pass it on to others?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Who can be so generous to pass on the valuable ancient needlework to others.


    This young doctor Xu actually passed it on. Although he is an apprentice, he has no flesh and blood relatives. Even an apprentice may betray him.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "With four ancient needling techniques in mind, I won''t be wronged by Han he Rong!" Han he Rong immediately has a kind of gratifying feeling, said.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a God and man in the world. Martial arts and medical skills reached the peak. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second person in the world!" Liao chuncong looked into the distance with deep admiration.

 Chapter 908

    Slightly adjust the body, Xu Zhendong did not exaggerate, the body has returned to peak state.


    He will not forget that there is still a fierce fight tonight, so he can not relax and must keep at his best.


    Release your eyes and look at Liao chuncong on the side. He doesn''t speak.


    "Dr. Xu, the exchange meeting will be over immediately. I don''t know if Dr. Xu has time to get together. I have some doubts. I want to answer my doubts to Dr. Xu and express my admiration."


    Liao chuncong said very politely.


    There were too many doubts in his heart. The acupuncture method of this young Chinese doctor was so pure.


    He is a doctor, but also has been pursuing a higher realm, he wants to answer questions, to a higher level.


    "Dr. Liao, we have to go back tonight. I''m afraid it''s really inconvenient for us to be a little busy." Xu Zhendong apologized and said, "do you think this is OK? I''ll visit you in the Philippines another day, or you can visit me in Shennong hospital in Huaxia when you have time. "


    "Shennong hospital? Good! Since Dr. Xu is in an emergency, I don''t want to disturb him. I''m afraid I can''t sleep because of my doubts. " Liao chuncong is disappointed, but he can''t help it.


    Dr. Xu also said.


    After a short rest, the exchange meeting continued until the afternoon.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not do it again, but Liu Ruoxiang and others did it again.


    After dealing with several doctors, Xu Zhendong came out to make a phone call.


    "Radar, I can''t get out of here to communicate with you. Let''s set up a group, and then pull the bayonet and others in. Hurry up and hold a small meeting. I have a task for you."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    We all know that Dr. Xu will take action tonight and has been waiting for orders.


    There are countless pairs of eyes staring at him around the exchange conference, bright and dark. It would be very unreasonable to go out and meet radar and others now.


    Xu Zhendong excuse to go to the toilet, in the toilet opened voice, we held a small meeting.


    "Tonight, people from Beichen will fight. My identity can''t be revealed yet, so I need you to come and cover for us to leave. I have Tang Deren. They are ordinary people. I believe they won''t hurt ordinary people."


    "There should be a lot of great masters in Beichen. You should pay attention to safety..."


    We discussed the countermeasures and how to deal with them. The radar also provided a lot of information and opinions, and finally decided.


    "By the way, Dr. Xu, we find that the Arctic killer is on us." Bayonet some speechless said.


    "Being targeted at you?" This made Xu Zhendong a little surprised, hesitated for a moment, said: "then we have to develop two sets of plans to prevent accidents."


    Shouldn''t the Arctic killer come to him? How could you have targeted the bayonet.


    "Yes, we had a hand in hand. Last night, the two masters were in the same situation, but they should be just testing." Said the bayonet.


    "According to the plan we just discussed, Arctic killer, I''ll send someone to deal with him." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Dr. Xu, I found a piece of news by accident. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It seems that there is a powerful warrior in Jingxin prison. It''s said that decades ago, I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Radar hesitated for a moment and said the uncertain thing.


    "Mirror Heart" is the prison of the market? Let''s go and find out! " Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s see how to carry out the plan."


    The meeting continued.


    This trip to the toilet, squatting long enough.


    We can foresee a bloodbath coming.


    Xu Zhendong went back to the conference with ease.


    There is no need for him to participate in the competition, and no one dares to challenge him.


    With the passage of time, the setting sun gradually sets in the west, and the setting sun becomes red, and falls on the earth like blood, which makes the earth feel bloody.


    "This session of the exchange conference is over. Thank you for the arrival of top doctors from all over the world, promoting the development of traditional Chinese medicine and deepening the medical friendship of all countries..."


    The last concluding remarks are all polite remarks.


    As a matter of fact, the doctors in the whole country of Japan were very angry. Han horong of Bangzi and Xu Zhendong of Huaxia suppressed the medical circles in Japan.


    In particular, Xu Zhendong''s medical skills made them feel ashamed.


    At last, the Japanese doctors felt a relaxed posture when they were about to end the repressive exchange meeting.


    "Dr. Xu, I will visit you in Huaxia when I have time."


    At the time of parting, Liao chuncong said solemnly again.


    "If I have time, I will go to the Philippines to find you." Xu Zhendong responded.


    At the end of the conference, Tang MI, the translator, came to them with a bright smile.


    "Congratulations, Dr. Xu. Your performance today is really wonderful. You win honor for our motherland. Your medical skills are really great."


    "Thank you for Miss Tang Mi''s musan." Xu Zhendong said gently, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and said, "our tickets are ordered with your help, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll book the ticket and the Japanese Association of traditional Chinese medicine will pay for it. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Tang Mi saw Xu Zhendong''s face a little serious and said.


    "Well, I may have to stay in Japan for a few days, so I don''t have to book my ticket. Just help them to book four. I''ll pay for it myself. Now you call the organizer and tell them about it. "


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call them later to explain the situation and return your ticket." Said Tang MI.


    "Call now, refund now." Xu Zhendong looks at Tang MI with a serious expression and a commanding tone.


    She was a little scared. She thought there was something wrong with Dr. Xu today. She said in a hurry, "OK, OK, I''ll call now."


    Tang Mi calls in the past, and there is nothing to say. Then she uses her mobile phone to return Xu Zhendong''s ticket.


    The whole process is under Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Pull over!" Xu Zhendong continued.


    "Dr. Xu, you are..." Tang Deren and others are confused, don''t know what Dr. Xu is doing.


    "Dr. Tang, Dr. yuan, Dr. Guo and Ruoxiang, you four go to the airport immediately. I''ll go back myself." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said solemnly.


    "Master, I want to join you..."


    "No, you represent the Chinese medicine team now. You can''t show up. Go back." Of course, Xu Zhendong knows that Liu Ruoxiang wants to stay and fight.


    But she is now representing the national team, and she has never revealed her identity, now more than one thing.


    When the car pulled over, Xu Zhendong looked at Tang MI and said, "Tang MI, you''re a good girl. I''m a little bit heavy just now. I''m sorry. You can get off. The driver can take them to the airport on the rest of the way."


    "I..."


    "Stop it, get out of the car!" Xu Zhendong looked at her seriously again and said aloud.


    "Er... Well, Dr. Xu, you have been very gentle. I don''t know why you suddenly do this, but I believe you must have your own reasons for doing so. When I return home, I will go to see you!"


    Tang Mi got out of the car and had no choice but to contact Dr. Xu these days. He is a very kind person.


    Something''s wrong today.


    When Tang Mi gets off, so does Xu Zhendong.


    When the car drove away, Dr. Tang and others in the car were in a daze.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter with your master?" Doctor yuan asked suspiciously.


    "My master is going to kill people, but he left me. I... wuwuwu!" Liu Ruoxiang could not help crying.


    She was not happy that she could not fight with Shifu and others.


    She knew Xiaoyu and others would be there. They could fight side by side with Shifu, but she couldn''t.

 Chapter 909

    As night falls, all kinds of passers-by gradually disappear in the night.


    Tonight is a cloudy day, the moon did not come out, few stars, occasionally there will be a bright ground after the roadside orange street lamp.


    The wind is a little strong. I don''t know why. It''s summer now, but I feel it''s a little cool.


    People''s heart is cold, the wind is cold.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan Zhenfan, Huaxia Xu Zhendong has got off the bus. Why do we follow this car?"


    A warrior from Japan looks at the leader of Xiaoshan Zhenfan and asks.


    The others who followed were just as confused.


    "There are Chinese people in that car, they can''t stay, they have to kill!" The corner of Xiaoshan Zhenfan''s mouth was cold, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "This... They are all from the secular world. Jizhi Shimamoto said that we should not interfere too much with the secular world. I think we''d better go back and kill Xu Zhendong."


    "Baga, are you the leader or am I the leader? What I said was an order. I said kill these people in the secular world. How can you get so much nonsense and save it for the news? Kill


    Shinfan Koyama has a smirk on his face. These Chinese people must not stay.


    Not to mention killing these Chinese secular people, he will kill all 100 of them.


    Huaxia Xu Zhendong killed three of their great masters and five sages. It was only a matter of interest to kill a few ordinary people.


    Xiaoshan Zhenfan thinks it''s not enough. After tonight, he has to kill some overseas Chinese students in Japan. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred.


    Liu Ruoxiang, who was still crying in the car, suddenly stopped crying, looking rather nervous.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Tang asked in doubt and worry.


    "These Japanese warriors are shameless enough to try to kill us." When Liu Ruoxiang said that, there was a flash of silver.


    A dagger was put on the driver''s neck. The driver was scared and asked for mercy in Japanese.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Ruoxiang grabbed his steering wheel, stopped the car and kicked it directly. The driver was kicked down and she sat in the driver''s seat.


    The car roared away.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter? You should make it clear that we are well prepared. " Tang Deren looks at her anxiously.


    "Let me tell you something, you know that my master killed two Japanese masters. On the night we first came to Japan, my master went out and killed one master and three warriors in the realm of sages. Now the Japanese warriors have come to revenge."


    "Originally, the secular world and the martial arts world had nothing to do with each other, but my master left our car, and still some martial arts people followed us, obviously trying to kill us. These people are too cruel, damn it!"


    Liu Ruoxiang explained while driving.


    "What? What I knew about the cruise ship at that time was originally the fault of Shahi tanazaki. I dared to retaliate. I simply didn''t pay attention to our Chinese warriors. " Tang Deren suddenly became angry.


    At the same time, I was very moved.


    Dr. Xu left the car in order to ensure their safety. He didn''t want to involve them. Unexpectedly, these Japanese warriors would not even let go of people in the secular world.


    This has seriously violated the tacit rules of the secular world and the warrior world.


    "We are being hunted down by people in the martial arts world?" Guo Xiangyi turned pale.


    For him, the martial arts world is superior. As long as the people over there slap it, he will die.


    I''ve never thought about it in my life. I''m scared.


    "Ask Huaxia for help immediately, Dr. Liu. Let''s go to the embassy. The people in the embassy will help us." In Guo Xiangyi''s hurry, all he could think of was the consul of the embassy.


    "If I could get to the embassy, I would, but the road over there is blocked. I can''t help it."


    Liu Ruoxiang was nervous, and her mind scanned. There were at least five people following her. I''m afraid she couldn''t protect so many people by herself. She was quite nervous.


    Take out your mobile phone and call Luo Xiaoyu in a hurry.


    Who knows Luo Xiaoyu has shut down, it seems that he is ready to fight.


    I was about to call master, but I saw a strange number calling and answered immediately.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter? I''m busy here. Hey, there''s a big dinner tonight. "


    Luo Xiaoyu''s excited voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you? We''re being hunted. Come and save us. " Liu Ruoxiang said in a hurry.


    "What? You''re being chased? Is master still with you Luo Xiaoyu said nervously.


    "Master left, that''s why I came to you."


    "When master leaves, are those warriors still chasing you? This... Is this the rule of the secular world and the martial world? What do the Japanese warriors want? " Luo Xiaoyu is very anxious over there.


    Originally, I discussed with Shifu that if Shifu was separated from the doctor team, then the warrior would no longer follow them, so that they would not be involved.


    Who knows that they overestimate the kindness of the Japanese warriors. They are so cruel.


    "We are here in abehui mountain. Where are you?" Luo Xiaoyu is nervous.


    "Abe Huishan, Abe Huishan." Liu Ruoxiang nervously drove and looked at the map of Abe Hui mountain. He immediately said, "we are closer to the Senhu coast. We will meet there. You are responsible for informing master to come together."


    "No, we can go there. Master has other tasks."


    Division of work and cooperation was decided at a small meeting.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong was walking alone in the street with few pedestrians. He didn''t let Tang Mi follow him.


    "Strange, six people are missing."


    Xu Zhendong is a little curious. There are six less people following him.


    There''s no time to hesitate, there''s someone standing there waiting for him, looking straight in the eyes.


    Xu Zhendong calmly walked over and took out his mobile phone to call Liu Ruoxiang. He had an ominous premonition that the other party was talking.


    Call Luo Xiaoyu again. He''s on the phone.


    "It seems that my hunch is right. Six less people went after Ruoxiang. " Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly and said, "from here to Xiaoyu, the best place to fight is Senhu coast. It''s a port. It''s a deserted port. Xiaoyu should be able to catch up with them."


    This possibility has been mentioned by radar before, so naturally their route should take care of both sides. Luo Xiaoyu and others can catch up.


    "Huaxia people, you are alone." One of the leading swordsmen, holding a knife in one hand, stares at Xu Zhendong and says firmly.


    "If I''m not alone, you won''t show up. Why? Do you want to kill me in the street? " Xu Zhendong looked at a few people on the street indifferently and said, "I don''t know how important I am. If I''m not careful, I will hurt the innocent. I can''t blame it."


    "You... Do you think you can escape? Tonight, you will stain the sky with blood and sacrifice your blood to the three masters and five sages who died in Japan. " Said the leader, glaring at him.


    "I know I can''t escape, but I''m also a doctor. How about we go to a remote place to solve it? I don''t want to hurt the innocent. "


    Then he turned and ran.


    The seven warriors behind him followed closely.

 Chapter 910

    This is Japan. They would be very happy if they could not hurt the innocent.


    Follow Xu Zhendong to the suburbs, cross the sea of people and disappear in the orange light of the street.


    Tonight''s night sky is a little dim, the moon has been shrouded in dark clouds, can not see the moonlight, sparse stars hanging in the sky.


    Running towards the suburbs, I came to a beach, where there are few people and a lot of garbage. It seems to be a deserted beach.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the beach, looking at the seven people who followed him with a calm face.


    Seven people curved around him, smiling at the corners of their mouths.


    Five masters and two sages, it seems that you have really lost your blood. " Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd with a smile on his lips.


    In the dark, the smile is a little weird, which makes people feel cold.


    "You are worthy of being encircled and suppressed by so many of us. After all, you killed three strong masters and five warriors in the realm of sages and sages."


    The leading master never leaves his sword with one hand, and has a deliberate rhythm.


    The other six are always ready.


    "Don''t you know the cause and effect of your killing? It was your Japanese master who wanted to kill me first, and the two masters I killed on the high seas should have reached an agreement with our Huaxia dragon team. Now you are still chasing me with this matter. Are you not afraid of our Huaxia anti killing? "


    Xu Zhendong is very calm. In the face of these people, he is not impatient at all.


    "No, we will never trouble you because of the first two masters. As you said, that matter has been exposed. We come to you now because you killed Takano Fengjian. He is a famous master in Japan and killed five warriors in the realm of sages."


    They very calmly said, as long as want to kill you, any excuse, still can''t kill you?


    Even if I don''t find an excuse to kill you, when you Chinese come here, you can excuse me. What can you do?


    "Kawashima grey Majun, don''t talk so much nonsense with him. Let''s kill him first. All Chinese people should die. How can we kill him?"


    A warrior on the side can''t wait to fight.


    "Kill


    At the same time, seven people went up and killed at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the sea wind blowing, waves beat on the shore boulders, splashing layers of spray, as if to cater to their fierce battle.


    There are also big fish jumping on the sea, there is a kind of cheering state.


    Seven people running on the beach, deep footprints appear behind them, one person a sword, sword gas, counter war, from seven directions to kill.


    It can be said that there is no dead end of the cut, the only way to run is the sea, the wolf aroused, the white waves suddenly wild.


    It seems that it is going to cut the space, accompanied by the strong wind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A loud and heavy step, steady as a turtle, urgent as the sea breeze, seven swords swing up, sword gas convergence.


    If you hit it, it will break into pieces. Xu Zhendong is the place where the seven swords meet. It''s extremely terrifying.


    And Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly become cold, tiptoe point, jump, the whole person jump.


    The light in my hand is dazzling, but it is also sharp. A slender and long sword is spreading and extending continuously, and the speed is extremely fast.


    From Xu Zhendong''s body, people can''t dodge and see clearly.


    It''s too late to react.


    But it gives people a great sense of crisis.


    Seven people have realized that the crisis is coming, when they see the slender sword contains infinite kill, desperately back toss, but it is too late.


    Bang


    There was a strong sound of metal impact, a sharp and harsh sound, and endless sword Qi.


    It''s spreading all around. It''s very fast. I want to tear up the space and cut the top of the mountain.


    "Ah


    A scream came, seven people in the move, more two people rolled on the ground, covered his head can''t get up.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the boulder behind them was cut into two sections by the sharp sword, and the broken boulders were scattered.


    The cut surface is smooth and smooth.


    The five masters, who were still sober, took a look at the smooth cut surface behind them and took a breath.


    Then look at Xu Zhendong, who is still standing by the sea.


    I saw his whole temperament completely changed, completely different from that of ordinary people before, as if he had changed himself, even his appearance.


    This kind of feeling like a relegated immortal is out of our reach. It has the illusion of a peerless master. He is fierce and majestic, just like a demon overlooking the world.


    There are mole ants under the gods and demons. They are the existence of mole ants.


    What''s more, he noticed that Xu Zhendong was holding a humble ruler in his hand, which gave people a kind of simple and strange feeling.


    "This... This is..."


    The warrior looked at the person in front of him in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The detective''s model is as gentle as jade, as the model of God''s coming. Are you... Xu Tianjun? Is Xu Tianjun Xu Zhendong? I see. I see. "


    "Is that what Xu Zhendong looks like? But what kind of martial arts did he practice? How do you feel his breath is totally different from ours. "


    "Whatever. If we don''t kill him today, we''ll all die in the future."


    Although the five masters were injured, they were still fighting with high morale. Seeing Xu Zhendong in this state, he was more determined to kill him.


    Now Xu Zhendong has made them feel a kind of remote feeling, I''m afraid that in the future they will only be given the share of fish.


    "Kill


    A great master rushed forward first, stepping on a strange step, flashing. This should be some kind of practice, hidden in the space.


    However, he was full of sword Qi, and there were footprints on the ground, but no one could be seen.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, swept his mind, and felt the fluctuation of surrounding space and the rippling of aura.


    The Yin and Yang ruler in his hand infuses the real Qi, and the light is shining in an instant. The silver white sword is soaring, and his eyes are still closed.


    All of a sudden!


    Eyes open, yin and Yang ruler to the left side of the counter cut away.


    "Well No... "


    The figure appeared, and a sharp sword cut his throat. The thin bloodstain shot hot blood in an instant.


    Eyes unwilling to stare at the boss, staring at Xu Zhendong, can''t believe it, this is his secret skill to kill countless people, actually in front of this man so vulnerable.


    And killed himself.


    Slowly down, on the edge of the sea.


    A wave of crazy beat, beat on him, the sea directly swept him down, his body fell into the sea, the sea was red.


    The Red Sea continued to spread, and the waves on the shore turned red.


    The waves keep beating on the boulders, it seems to announce the end of a human life.


    The sound of the waves is the cheering of victory or the crying of death!


    The waves hit Xu Zhendong''s feet. He didn''t move. Looking at the four great masters in front of him, he waited calmly.


    "The four of you go together."

 Chapter 911

    The roaring sea breeze is dancing wildly, the song of victory or the song of death.


    Merciless spray has become blood, high splash, passionate jump.


    Waves of waves beat on the boulders, and there was a loud sound, as if it were a wail.


    A corpse floats and sinks in the sea, and the waves are constantly pulling. In order to devour the corpse, the corpse constantly shoots out the bright red blood, reddening the coast and the night.


    The shore is already in fierce battle, the four swords are extremely fierce, the sword spirit is like a rainbow running through the sun, which is invincible.


    The Four Swords come from all directions, but they are just like thousands of troops and horses rushing to kill. The mighty sound comes from all directions.


    Xu Zhendong still can''t stand. He is as elegant as an immortal. He is as indifferent as water. He never has any mood swings. He has a ruler of yin and Yang in his hand, which bursts out a dazzling silver light.


    "Kill


    The four roared like the roar of a lion, shaking the whole world, raging, and at the same time exerting all their strength.


    It''s not easy for the young people in front of them to kill one of their great masters.


    Their four masters went up together to kill him.


    Four people are like four python, the sword Qi comes against the sky, and the murderous Qi rises up against the sky.


    The dazzling light keeps blooming.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong can''t wait to die. When he shakes his Yin and Yang ruler, endless silver and white light suddenly appears, and his slender sword wants to flatten the mountain.


    The four of them were already on guard. They were short and hid from the sharp edge of the sword. They still rushed forward and chopped off with one sword.


    It''s going to kill Xu Zhendong.


    But a ruler of yin and Yang appeared again in a circle.


    The target was directed at one of the masters, who suddenly turned around in a panic.


    Bang!


    It''s a forceful Yin Yang ruler that can resist the attack from below.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s fist was powerful.


    The other three masters would not let him wave his fist so easily. The point of his sword pointed at him and cut his fist to the sky.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the fist collided with the sword, making a sound and roaring. The sword was bent by the fist.


    "What?"


    The three were shocked. The sword instilled strong energy into his fist, but he couldn''t break through his fist. His fist seemed to be wrapped by a thick layer of things, like a rock, indestructible.


    They are all masters!


    With all their strength, they cut a master of the same level to pieces every minute,


    I didn''t expect that now I can''t even cut a fist. This man looks very delicate. Why is his skin so thick? Is it an iron wall?


    The three swords were pounded by his fists. They were bent and roared. They felt like breaking.


    Constantly shaking, concussion to the arm, a burst of numbness, also feel the meridian seems to be constantly numb, if this continues, it is estimated that both hands will be wasted.


    "Hoo


    The two men drew back their swords at the same time. They kept retreating and turned pale.


    Leaving a sword, the man''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, his companion suddenly withdrew. Of course, he was also uncomfortable, but for the sake of his partner, he insisted.


    Bang!


    A clear sound of sword breaking.


    A long sword could not hold Xu Zhendong''s fist at all. It directly broke the sword and broke into three pieces.


    This fist is a direct blow in the past.


    Boom!


    The master who turned around in a boxing, the sound of rubbing came constantly, directly smashed his muscles and bones, and his heart didn''t know what it was like.


    The whole person flew out and hit the bright Yin and Yang ruler. The whole person was directly cut in two, and the blood was raging in the air.


    A tragedy unfolded before our eyes.


    The three masters were shocked and another partner died.


    The four men''s attack had no effect on the Chinese. He could still fight back, and he fought back so fiercely, one punch out, one life, blood splashing.


    The flowing Guanghua Yin Yang ruler flies back to Xu Zhendong''s hand, holds it in his hand, and looks at the remaining three masters with cold eyes.


    This eye is like the eye of death. The three of them are full of fear.


    This person is too terrible, the first seven people are not his opponent, now three people, let alone.


    Turn around and run!


    "Want to run? No way


    Xu Zhendong groaned and twinkled, fast, almost disappeared in the night.


    In the night, another ray of light flew away, in another direction, at the speed of thunder.


    Three escape, three directions!


    Xu Zhendong himself chased one of them, Yin Yang Chi chased one, and the rest fled.


    Poof! Poof!


    There is no doubt that these two masters were directly killed by Xu Zhendong and Yin Yang Chi, and the blood was raging. Looking to the other side, it was obviously too late to catch up.


    Just then!


    A mighty sword came to the sky, as if to cut off the sky, endless light, invincible posture, from the sky.


    Murderous, like the devil from hell, cut down.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the escaped man was cut in half.


    A figure appeared, directly kicked the two halves, flew up and threw into the sea.


    The bright red blood of the sea has increased a little.


    "Master, I''m late!"


    Jiaolong, armed with a long sword and dressed in a black Taoist robe, stood in front of his master with a fierce look on his face.


    Xu Zhendong appeared with a yin-yang ruler, looked behind him and said in silence, "where have you been? So many people are chasing and killing


    "Er... I went to Beichen yidaoliu''s old nest. I''ve already stirred it up and killed a lot of warriors. I can''t find their master, Shimamoto Jizhi."


    Jiaolong is a little speechless. If he doesn''t find Jizhi Shimamoto, he doesn''t have any interest in making any more noise and runs away. The people of Beichen yidaoliu can''t let him go.


    They came all the way.


    "I''ll go and hurry. I still want to do it in secret. How can you do it in secret now?" Xu Zhendong looked at him speechless and said, "I''m going to meet with the bayonet. You take your pursuers and don''t follow me. Besides, my name is Xu Tianjun. Don''t call me wrong."


    Said, Xu Zhendong quickly flash, this big ticket Beichen a knife flow of people chase over, although said is not what strong, but also very troublesome.


    Leaving Jiaolong helpless, he looked at the people who had not caught up with him and said, "Xu Tianjun? Shifu, too? But now master, if I didn''t see the Yin Yang ruler, I wouldn''t recognize it. "


    "Damn, since you guys are chasing me, I''ll let you bloodstain the Pacific!"


    Jiaolong was angry and jumped up. Standing on a reef by the sea, he was swayed by the sea breeze, his clothes swayed wildly, and the waves beat wildly.


    Soon, hundreds of people finally caught up.


    Seeing Jiaolong standing here waiting for them, he said nothing.


    "Kill


    The mighty men and horses, killing the sky, momentum, such as millions of troops sprint away.


    Jiaolong is like a lone hero, standing on the rocks with a long sword around the murderous Qi, holding the sword with one hand, like a sword demon, fearless and fearless, and still calm as a general in front of a million troops.


    All of a sudden, a momentum like a rainbow, like the bright moon hanging upside down, comes from the sky and cuts to the crowd.


    Then came the splash of blood, and the sea was dyed blood red.

 Chapter 912

    Morihu coast!


    A car has been driven to the end of the dock, there are four people in the car, three ordinary people, only Liu Ruoxiang is a cultivator.


    With six people behind her, she can feel the strength of the people behind her and open the door.


    "You stay in the car, no matter what happens, don''t come out." Liu Ruoxiang looked at the three and said solemnly.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have not arrived yet. She must hold on and delay.


    "Doctor Liu, you... Go elsewhere, let''s wait in the car!" Guo Xiangyi said in fear.


    He did not know that Liu Ruoxiang Xiuxian thought she was just an ordinary person, but a girl was here to protect their three big men.


    "Doctor Liu, how many people are there? I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of bad luck! " Tang Deren can''t help saying.


    He knows that Liu Ruoxiang is an immortal, just like Dr. Xu, but he doesn''t think Liu Ruoxiang can resist the attack of the other party alone. He is very worried.


    "No matter how many people come to the other party, you stay inside. I''ve already informed people and will come to us soon." Liu Ruoxiang said firmly.


    Close the door and walk behind you.


    Soon, six martial artists appeared in front of him, including four masters, which made Liu Ruoxiang a little nervous.


    "Shifu once killed the master with the peak of gas refining. Now I have just reached the threshold of the middle stage of gas refining. I haven''t stepped on it yet, but there are four masters here. I can only delay time. I hope they can come earlier."


    Now we can only pray that Luo Xiaoyu and others can come to the rescue as soon as possible. If she is only a master, she can fight to death. But now there are four masters, two warriors in the realm of sages.


    This powerful combination, she does not have the ability to delay too long!


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    The leading warrior came with a sneer on his lips.


    Six people walk side by side, approaching step by step, looking at Liu Ruoxiang, showing an evil smile.


    "Don''t you have three more men? Are you Chinese men so greedy for life and afraid of death? But when it comes to life and death, let the women come out to block the wind. "


    Xiaoshan Zhenfan screams loudly and looks down on the Chinese man in the car.


    "Isn''t Huaxia a land of etiquette? Isn''t there always a tradition of men taking on responsibilities? In this kind of time, but let women out to die, men hide behind. Coward


    "Since you''d rather be cowards, I''ll kill this woman first and then you."


    The Japanese warrior came over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan Zhenfan, this Chinese woman is delicate and delicate, and her appearance is so beautiful that it''s rare even in Japan. She has to be killed anyway. Why don''t we enjoy it and kill again?"


    A middle-aged man stood up and looked greedily at Liu Ruoxiang not far away.


    Although the moonlight is a little dim, as martial arts people, they have very good visual senses and can see each other''s face and body clearly.


    In this way, the other warriors became greedy. They looked at the long hair and the sea breeze, which made them more charming. They had a concave and convex figure and a slender waist. They were all beauties.


    These warriors were moved.


    A closer look, such a beautiful woman is rare.


    Since we all want to kill them, why not enjoy killing them again.


    "This woman is really beautiful. Since you all have this idea, it''s up to you. Whoever takes it first belongs to him!" Xiaoshan Zhenfan laughs and his eyes become greedy. He looks at the woman in front of him.


    Beautiful as flowers, delicate to drop, standing on the abandoned dock, the sea breeze blowing, as if to smell her faint fragrance.


    The lust and lust of the six warriors were so strong that they couldn''t stand the beauty.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A master came out with a dirty smile, as if he had got this woman.


    He walked quickly, but he didn''t pull out his sword. He was worried that the sword might hurt such a beautiful woman.


    Hurt, what a pity, a perfect body.


    "Little girl, here I am!"


    After that, rush quickly, reach out and grab it, very simply, with a little bit of strength.


    Liu Ruoxiang felt sick when he listened to their words.


    However, these six people don''t know their own strength. They can just hide it. By surprise, they may be able to kill a great master.


    When the man was about to grab his shoulder.


    Has been indifferent to her, suddenly, cold eyes, fingers silver light suddenly, the body step forward, directly into the arms of the visitors.


    But the master was smiling. He didn''t care. He was even more happy.


    Unexpectedly, the beauty threw herself into her arms and wanted to hold her.


    Unexpectedly!


    Silver flash, a sense of crisis hit, suddenly found the crisis, want to push away the woman in my arms.


    "Ah!..."


    It''s like the roar of killing a pig, the scream of tearing heart and lungs, the cry of looking up at the sky, and the voice shakes the sky.


    Instinctively, he pushed out the woman in his arms, retreated and covered his eyes.


    But he couldn''t cover the red blood flowing out of his fingers. He kept retreating, tripped over the abandoned cable and fell to the ground.


    Crazy scream.


    The others behind him were also shocked and didn''t know what was going on.


    He came to see that the master was blind.


    "Baga... This man is not an ordinary person. Be careful!"


    That person anger rises, did not expect to be cheated by this beautiful girl, unexpectedly is not an ordinary person.


    Even if an ordinary person is close to him, he can''t pierce the master''s eyes, and his eyes are blind, and the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "It seems that this man can''t be left. Let me kill him!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Xiaoshan Zhenfan took the lead in rushing up. His long sword had been pulled up, and his momentum was like a rainbow. The whole person''s momentum suddenly soared and kept climbing, showing the power of the master.


    Liu Ruoxiang, holding a sword in his hand, coldly looks at the warriors who are coming.


    The sword was stolen when he was pushed away by his former master.


    You can''t steal without weapons.


    In an instant, her arrogance soared and climbed. Although she was a woman, her long hair was elegant, her skirt was dancing, the sea breeze was whistling, and her whole body seemed to be covered with a light milky white.


    The nearby aura is constantly converging, the eyes are indifferent, the real Qi in the body is whirling, and the gravel on the ground is constantly shaking.


    The sword spirit gradually diffuses to open, fierce incomparable, have a kind of female chivalrous demeanor, indifferently looking at the people who rush to.


    The others were surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this woman had such momentum.


    "Kill


    Xiaoshan Zhenfan shouts, the sword is waving, the edge of the sword is shooting, the endless pressure is coming, and the unstoppable momentum is smashing.


    The other warriors are not willing to be outdone. They have a long sword in their hands. The sword comes and cuts into the air fiercely. They are not merciless, and they will not cherish jade.


    "Roar!"


    Back, can''t back, behind is Dr. Tang and others.


    It''s hard to resist.


    The weaker body burst out like the roar of a mountain beast, roaring out, shaking the cyclone in the air, trying to disperse some of the opponent''s sword Qi.


    However, the five men''s sword Qi is so strong that she can disperse it at will.


    Bang!


    The violent impact of metal.


    Taking the impact site as the center, the air torrent constantly vibrates and diffuses, rippling like waves.


    The sand flies on the ground.

 Chapter 913

    The sword spirit surged and scattered, shooting on the deserted wharf, and many abandoned ships and boulders were pierced through small holes one by one.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s momentum is like a rainbow. A long sword blocks all the attacks. His hands vibrate and vibrate his inner organs. The corners of his mouth bleed directly.


    She couldn''t carry it, but she resisted here. If he didn''t, these people would kill Dr. Tang and others.


    Five people''s strong and violent attack made her a little out of breath.


    "Drink!"


    A foot to drink, the body Qi crazy operation, to the extreme, constantly climbing, arm sleeves are directly broken.


    The whole person turned back, throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood directly spit out.


    She could not resist the joint attack of these five strong men alone.


    "Speed!"


    Now you can only delay time with speed, and at the same time, you can use swordsmanship to fight a protracted battle.


    The swordsmanship in Xiuxian Jianpu should be able to shock them.


    Recite the pithy formula in heart, a long sword wave out sword style, bright sword naturally born, dazzling shot, forming a certain arc.


    "Kill


    Although injured, but can''t relax, a big drink, sword style cut out, curved arc reverse cut out.


    Others look curious and cautious.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    Xiaoshan Zhenfan can''t help but be curious. Looking at the chopping sword technique, it looks simple, but it contains some unpredictable power.


    "Such a simple sword, I''ll take it!"


    A master was also curious, but looking at the simple sword technique, he wanted to try it.


    Waving the sword in his hand, he just passed directly.


    Bang!


    Violent impact together, surging up a strong torrent in the air, as if the space has been shocked, heaven and earth contains a strong force in the constant vibration.


    The master who had just met him was retreating with a face of shock and disbelief.


    "This... What kind of fencing is this? Looking at such a simple, but contains such a huge power, there is a kind of feeling with the roar


    The master countered with HENGQIANG''s strength. Although he retreated, he was not injured, which aroused his great curiosity about swordsmanship.


    Others were also very shocked.


    This simple sword can shake a great master, plus what he said.


    "I''m very interested in her swordsmanship. Come again!"


    The master came forward again. This time, he was on guard and wanted to test out.


    Now Liu Ruoxiang can only delay time if he constantly tries to arouse their interest and they don''t kill themselves.


    It affects the earth''s aura, transforms the real Qi, infuses the long sword, recites the sword formula silently, and cuts it out with one sword. It''s like a broken rainbow on the moon, like a well fishing for the moon, and it''s like illusion, reality and uncertainty.


    The force of the earth is affected and the road roars with it.


    The sword is fierce and invincible. It seems to cut everything and the devil.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ruoxiang''s strength is not strong enough to kill this great master. Coupled with his lack of combat experience, Liu Ruoxiang can''t exert his real power.


    Although it has its shape, it can not exert its real power.


    Bang Dang!


    The master caught it again, but he was shocked again.


    Others are also interested.


    "It''s my turn to learn this time!"


    Another master came forward. He was also very interested in the sword style and wanted to learn it.


    Although these people are not in a hurry to kill Liu Ruoxiang, every sword she wields consumes a lot of Qi, and these people come to the wheel of war again, which is to kill her rhythm.


    But ask her true Qi to last until Luo Xiaoyu and others arrive.


    This side is fighting hard. One of them uses swordsmanship to catch the curiosity of the other side and delays for a while.


    And Xu Zhendong''s figure has been running to a certain direction, very fast, he came here to meet with the bayonet, according to the plan.


    Finally, I saw the bayonet.


    The bayonet is already fighting hard.


    Bayonets fight two white men alone, and they''re still vulnerable.


    "The two masters, if they are at ordinary times, can just practice for the bayonet, but now it''s a special time, time is urgent!"


    Xu Zhendong walked over, and his body was full of Fairy Spirit, which gave people a very unreal feeling, just like an expert in the world.


    "Bayonet, watch it!"


    In an instant, the sword awn explodes, and the silver white sword awn suddenly appears, just like the light of thousands of miles. With one stroke, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, just like the crazy devil coming out of hell.


    It''s frightening, murderous and frightening.


    "Chop!"


    The Yin Yang ruler is thrown out at a very fast speed. The silvery white light flows through the space and cuts everything unstoppably. It''s like breaking through bamboo and cutting away.


    The white master felt a great sense of crisis. He saw the ruler flying, his pupils closed, his scythe stopped him, his anger soared, and he gritted his teeth.


    Bang!


    The harsh sound of impact, surging out a strong torrent, constantly rippling.


    When the white man raised a smile, the smile solidified.


    There was a thin bloodstain on his neck, and his throat was cut directly. His eyes suddenly widened, full of reluctance and disbelief.


    Yin Yang ruler came out from behind his neck and flew back to Xu Zhendong''s hand again.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    The white man fell down, and the other one looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Xu Zhendong responded to him in English, followed by a blow to kill him. His fist was powerful and went away with the crackling sound of breaking through the space.


    That kind of general situation, just like the surging of a mountain which was not bombed down directly and smashed the top of a mountain.


    The white master raised his mouth. He was a close fighter. His body was invincible. I didn''t expect that the Chinese would fight him.


    This made him very happy.


    The hairy arms suddenly rolled up. The meridians protruded and the nodules rolled up. They were like hammers and steel bars. One blow could break the momentum of a tank.


    Melee, he''s never been empty of anyone.


    The Chinese people in front of him are so beautiful that he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, the momentum of the fists swung away, and the torrent of air continued to spread. Even the bayonet standing on one side felt affected.


    I can''t help but step back two steps.


    With the impact of this blow, the tanks built by steel bars will be smashed, and the surrounding walls will collapse one after another, crashing to the ground and making a noise.


    But the noise couldn''t hide the crack of the broken bones.


    ¡°you¡­¡­fuck¡­¡­my body¡­¡­¡±


    The white man couldn''t believe staring at the man in front of him, feeling the sound of cracking bones and muscles in his body.


    His mouth trembled, and he couldn''t believe the power of the blow.


    In Europe, he was invincible in close combat. He never failed other masters, but now he was hit by a blow, directly smashing his arm and hitting his sternum. His internal organs were shaking apart one after another. His internal bleeding was serious and his meridians were disordered.


    I can''t believe I''m going to get punched.


    He couldn''t say a word well. Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood, which dyed his beard red. He looked at the Chinese man who was like a banished immortal in front of him.


    "What''s your... Name?"


    Before he died, he asked Xu Zhendong''s name in Mandarin.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said word by word.


    The white man''s mouth wriggled and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he failed to say it and fell down powerlessly.


    "Dr. Xu!" The bayonet came forward, shocked by Dr. Xu''s strength, and took the life of a master.


    "Let''s go, one for each. Our characters are not finished yet."


    Xu Zhendong said and grabbed the white man who had just fallen on the ground.


    In a certain direction.


    The bayonet grabs another and follows Dr. Xu.


    The two figures disappeared in the night.


    Tonight, it''s bound to be bloody, and the world of warriors in Japan will be shaken.

 Chapter 914

    At night, the moon is hazy, the dark clouds will disperse, the moon begins to scatter sparsely between the heaven and the earth, and the stars gradually increase.


    The evening wind is blowing, and the cool summer wind is refreshing.


    Two shadows elongated by moonlight, running rapidly in the same direction, shuttling through all kinds of sparsely populated streets and jungles.


    "Dr. Xu, when did you change your name?" Bayonet endured all the way, always want to ask.


    "Last night! When I walk as a warrior in the future, I will use this face and this name. It''s not appropriate to make a public statement about this. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    They are still running.


    "Isn''t our plan to go to the headquarters of Beichen yidaoliu first? This direction should be the headquarters of Jingxin smart flow, right


    The bayonet asked again.


    "Beichen yidaoliu has been patronized by Jiaolong, and the people of Beichen yidaoliu have gone out. The rest are the headquarters of Jingxin wise flow and Shinto mindless flow. There may be powerful warriors. You should be prepared. If you are defeated, you must go. You can''t love to fight. "


    Xu Zhendong finally said firmly.


    "Don''t we wait for Xiaoyu to come?" Asked the bayonet.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, and said: "according to the time, Xiaoyu, they should have arrived at Senhu coast. I hope Ruoxiang can support them."


    Bayonet looked at the wrist with a similar Bracelet like thing, said: "not yet, but fast."


    "What is this?"


    "This is a positioner made by radar and steel gun, which is convenient for us to locate ourselves and rescue."


    "Why don''t you give me one." Xu Zhendong is speechless. It''s very important.


    "Er... Let him get more later."


    Xu Zhendong is very worried. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Tang Deren.


    "Xu... Doctor Xu, where are you? We have been attacked. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Deren said anxiously.


    However, hearing his voice, Xu Zhendong also put down half of his heart. At least he has not failed yet, but he also knows that Luo Xiaoyu and others have not arrived yet.


    "Dr. Tang, what''s your situation? Have Luo Xiaoyu and others arrived yet? "


    "I can''t see clearly on my side."


    The moonlight is not bright enough, they are ordinary people, and it is difficult to see the battle in the distance. In the blur, it seems that they can only see Doctor Liu retreating constantly. From time to time, there are screams and white pitching waves.


    "Dr. Xu, many people come to kill us. Dr. Liu is struggling to support us. I don''t think she can support us any more. She''s your disciple. Come and save her quickly."


    "Dr. Liu has vomited blood again. It''s all blood on him..."


    Listening to Tang Deren''s voice over there, Xu Zhendong is also quite nervous and looks at the bayonet.


    "Xiaoyu, how long do they have to arrive?"


    "Here it is


    The bayonet''s voice just dropped.


    There came Tang Deren''s voice again.


    "Someone''s coming again. Dr. Liu can''t make it this time."


    Tang Deren couldn''t see who was coming, only saw another figure galloping from afar.


    In this kind of place, the only person who comes here can be a warrior of Japan. He hates himself, he hates that he can''t go up to help, he hates that he is incompetent.


    But I don''t know who is coming.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you bastards and throw them into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    A roar comes out, and the voice comes first before the person arrives. It is like falling from the sky, shaking the world, with great momentum. A long sword is shining with cold light, and it goes straight to the sky.


    In the end, a human figure appeared. His body was as fierce as death. His murderous spirit was frightening and he roared to the extreme.


    It''s like a thousand year old beast king.


    A sword of cold light shines on the abandoned wharf.


    A sword came to the West and killed all the gods and demons in the world. He was an evil god.


    Boom!


    The sword of cold light cuts at the master of Japanese martial arts who is fighting.


    He felt the crazy and fierce murderous spirit, an invincible sword spirit, and a sense of crisis. Back off in a hurry.


    There is a deep gap between them.


    There was a deep gap on the cement ground, the gravel flew, the ground trembled and kept dancing.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The visitor was a young man with a murderous spirit. He was like a born devil. His eyes were deep and full of excitement. No one dared to look directly at him.


    "Xiaoyu... You finally come..."


    Liu Ruoxiang saw clearly the comer, strong support to now tired body, finally can rest assured of falling down.


    Whether it''s mental or physical strength, Qi is exhausted. Now she can only overdraw her support. If Luo Xiaoyu and others don''t come again, she really can''t go on.


    The body is seriously injured, countless scars, blood has been all over the body every inch of skin, clothes are numerous holes, messy.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed.


    But she was proud, and she held on.


    Protected the lives of three ordinary people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Fenghuang, Ganggun, Pang Qifeng, Gou Qiang and Shengyi stood side by side, looking at the six Japanese warriors in front of them.


    Yu Guang also saw the bruised Liu Ruoxiang and couldn''t bear it.


    Liu Ruoxiang is master''s favorite apprentice. Although he doesn''t fight or kill at ordinary times, he has the highest medical attainments among them.


    These damned Japanese soldiers beat him black and blue.


    Instantly aroused their innermost feelings of endless anger, clench their fists, these people will die.


    But Luo Xiaoyu''s momentum is still unabated. He picks up his daughter-in-law and looks at the car in the distance.


    Tang Deren and others in the car saw that it was Luo Xiaoyu. They were excited and quickly opened the door. At the same time, they were ashamed to see Liu Ruoxiang''s injury.


    "Dr. Luo, we are... Sorry!"


    Tang Deren bowed his head and said with shame.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t speak and put his daughter-in-law gently on the ground beside him.


    The holy doctor also came and said, "give it to me here, and that''s your battlefield!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the holy doctor and solemnly said, "please."


    After that, he turned around, and his momentum suddenly soared. However, a killing God Ling rose, and his murderous spirit was rampant. He was holding a long sword, and his sword light was icy cold, and he was furious.


    Jump up like a toad, rush to the sky, and appear from the sky, a cold sword gas, suddenly born, the sword is dazzling, brilliance flow, but extremely cold, as if from the nine hell cold.


    The cold air of the sword is still climbing. It goes against the trend. The sword seems to breed flashing electric arc, and the silver electric arc keeps jumping up.


    No rules, no mercy, full of anger.


    "Damn it, die for me!"


    A roaring curse came down from the sky.


    Dazzling sword, sharp sword, from the sky, unstoppable trend, cut down, seems to cut through the night.


    I''ve never seen such a powerful momentum, such a fierce sword.


    Even the four masters and the two warriors in the realm of sages all changed their faces, rose sharply and retreated.


    How can their retreat become an opportunity to escape.


    "Die for me!"


    The sword light comes out from one side.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s figure is like a ghost. When he goes down with a sword, the blood light splashes and the blood stains the sky.


    The moonlight gradually expanded, and the silver moonlight was dyed red by the bright red blood.


    One body was cut in two.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the doctor came knocking.


    A master blocked his long sword, looking at the demon like devil with a look of lingran and gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 915

    A sword of cold light, from the sky down, momentum like a rainbow, through the sky, anger has soared, nothing more angry than him.


    See the scarred daughter-in-law, curse the long sword infected with cold light, cold and sharp sword from the shooting.


    The momentum is huge. It''s fierce. It''s coming with a sword.


    A warrior in the realm of sages was cut into two sections.


    A great master held his sword in both hands and took his fierce sword.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s momentum soared, just like the God of war, but his strength was limited. Now he was just in the middle stage of refining weapons. He was still a step away from the later stage, and seemed to have reached the threshold.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful momentum of this moment and the awe of these people from the bottom of his heart, he would not have killed a warrior in the realm of sages with one sword.


    A sword from the front of the master can take his angry sword.


    "Well! But in the realm of sages. "


    The master who took over the sword, with a cold hum, expressed his accomplishments.


    Before, I was scared by his anger. I thought he was very strong, but I didn''t expect that even the master didn''t arrive.


    As soon as the words came out, others were relieved.


    It turns out that the momentum is stronger, but the strength is not strong.


    Suddenly confidence came back, the sword in his hand filled with strength, turned around one after another and looked at Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Kill


    The five long swords are cut. The light of the swords is shining, and the swords are shot out. They are majestic. They are just like beasts rushing out. They want to push everything.


    "Roar!"


    The light of the sword is sharp, the cold light is aroused, and the sword Qi is all around. It cuts away and doesn''t flinch. The moonlight is shining down and it becomes very dazzling.


    The momentum is powerful, but the strength is not as good as that after all. It blocks all attacks, and the whole person is also attacked.


    "Up


    At the command of the Phoenix, he was the first to bear the brunt. He clasped his machete with both hands, and two cold lights flickered, rushing towards the crowd.


    The others followed, killing and fighting high.


    Before the contest has been suppressed, dare not kill, this moment, finally do not have to suppress, can let go.


    The steel gun didn''t rush up, but rushed to the side to catch Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, are you ok?" The steel gun caught him and asked.


    "Kill


    Luo Xiaoyu stands firm, his intention to kill is not reduced, and his fighting spirit is rising. His long sword points to the sky, and the cold light is cold. Ling ran rushes up and cuts against it.


    Although his strength is not the strongest, his momentum is the most powerful, and his strength beyond the mid-term of gas refining is caused by the explosion of anger in his heart.


    No matter whether he is a master or not, his sword will never divide people.


    There was no fear in his eyes. There was only anger. People here were dying.


    Sword light and sword shadow, metal crazy impact sound surge.


    Where there are potholes on the ground, gravel keeps flying up.


    Luo Xiaoyu rushed forward and chopped at the master. After all, he was defeated. He was chopped by the master with a sword. If not fast enough, one arm would be cut.


    There was a deep wound on the shoulder, bleeding and shooting blood.


    "Damn it, I''ll die!"


    Looking at the wound, Luo Xiaoyu didn''t feel any pain. He stood up and rushed up again. His sword flashed cold light and rose to the sky.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Don''t die! "


    Phoenix a knife into each other''s heart, force a row, each other''s blood shot, a side body, a few steps to the side, came to Luo Xiaoyu side, eyes staring at him.


    "I''m going to kill these bastards!"


    Luo Xiaoping seems to have lost his sense and rushes in anger.


    "You..." Phoenix can''t stop, helplessly shout: "steel gun, help him, he is crazy."


    "Good!" Steel gun is good at long-distance combat. During this period, he has been walking in the martial arts world and got a very suitable bow and arrow.


    The bow and arrow, which can be contracted, is extremely convenient to carry with you. It has no small lethality at all. By infusing Qi, an elephant can directly pierce the heart.


    The arrow technique is excellent. After this period of training, it''s more and more convenient. It also gets some special arrows given by Dr. Xu, which is more handy.


    Aim at Luo Xiaoyu''s fighting object and draw full bow.


    "Go


    A light drink, an arrow plume broke through the sky, broke through the air, just like Hou Yi''s arrow, through the steel plate, through the wall, across the sea, go forward, nothing can stop, through everything.


    Poof!


    Arrow feather is extremely fast, faster than Luo Xiaoyu''s speed. It directly pierces Luo Xiaoyu''s shoulder before he collides with him.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sword is very sharp.


    The master''s reaction is very quick, but he can''t avoid arrow feather, but he can avoid Luo Xiaoyu''s fatal sword.


    He hid on his side, raised his hand and patted it on the sword. Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and seemed to have expected that he would sweep under his feet.


    The other party panicked, but couldn''t avoid it. He was directly kicked. There was a click sound at his feet, which directly broke the bones of his feet.


    Luo Xiaoyu is pursuing the past.


    However, he was stabbed by another great master, and his shoulder was directly pierced with blood.


    "Holy doctor, don''t you come here to help me!"


    The gun is in a hurry.


    There are too many masters on the other side. On their side, only Fenghuang and he can fight against the master. Other Luo Xiaoyu and others are no match for the master at all.


    Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang have been injured a lot. The most serious one is Gou Qiang, who was almost killed.


    Luo Xiaoyu has the highest morale and the strongest momentum, but his strength is not his opponent after all.


    The holy doctor followed him all the way. Although he didn''t do it, he kept it hidden all the time.


    "Here I am!"


    Although the holy doctor is old, his momentum suddenly rises, which is very terrible.


    The ground vibrates, and every step seems to be accompanied by a certain law of Tao.


    The fierce battle never stops!


    "I''m late!"


    A figure appeared.


    It''s radar. It''s coming.


    "The second plan now," he cried


    "The second plan?" Phoenix looks at the radar.


    "Yes, we must end the fighting here as soon as possible and send the people away. Jiaolong has come here."


    The radar is already in combat.


    He took over the task of Gou Qiang.


    There is a fierce battle here.


    Xu Zhendong and bayonet finally arrived at their destination.


    "Mirror Center headquarters, here we are."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the magnificent huge building, some envy, towering straight into the sky, magnificent style, did not expect to have such a grand building.


    But it''s going to be a blood burial ground.


    "Xu Tianjun, let''s compare and see who can throw it away!"


    "Good!"


    The two run the Qi in their bodies, turn around, grasp the foot of the European killer, and instantly sweep the aura around.


    With all one''s strength, the body of the European killer was thrown into the air.


    After a while, he landed on the magnificent building, crackling and breaking.


    It''s already agitated inside.


    "Kill


    They rushed straight to the gate.


    "Who?"


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong called himself home, rushed over, grabbed the doorman, threw him in.


    A lot of people have found it. Come out directly.


    "Shall we go straight to the goal?"


    "No, I want to try the water here to see how deep it is."

 Chapter 916

    "Who are you? Dare to rush into my mirror heart, don''t you want to live? "


    More than a dozen people came out and surrounded them. One of them stood up and spoke in a loud voice, quite dignified, and the others did not speak.


    "Tell your chief to come out and speak!" Xu Zhendong looked at the warrior in front of him and said faintly.


    "You don''t have the right to ask our master to kill me. There''s no amnesty for those who break in!"


    The man who just spoke waved his firm hand.


    More than a dozen people gathered around them, drawing out their swords and fighting with high momentum.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a layer of surging air flows in the air, and the endless pressure is directly rolled.


    The people who rushed up turned over and left, and the martial arts with low cultivation directly vomited blood and died.


    Even if the undead warrior, still feel the endless pressure, endless pressure, pressure breathless.


    "The master is strong!"


    The leader looked at Xu Zhendong and said in shock.


    However, there are three people who have not been affected. They are also masters of the world, standing firm, but they just did not rush over.


    "What to do? We have sent out five great masters, and we are the only three left here. " A master looked at the leader and said, "these two people seem to be masters. Moreover, the young one seems to have reached the peak of the master. He will be promoted to the land immortal realm at any time. I''m afraid we three will be invincible."


    "Don''t worry. They went to help Beichen yidaoliu. They just wanted to catch a Chinese. They should be back soon. Besides, we still have the owners and executors. We just can''t disturb them until the critical moment. Let''s solve these two people."


    "Good! The three of us are all in the middle of the great master''s life. I don''t believe we can''t deal with them. One of them is just in the early days of the great master. "


    The three masters immediately gained confidence. Although they sent five masters, there is still the most powerful inside information here.


    "Tell your principal to come out and talk!"


    Xu Zhendong says again, cold Mou looks at these three people.


    "Let''s get past us first."


    Having said that, the three men took out their swords and got up. Their swords were sharp, and their murderous spirit was instantaneous, and they cut away.


    The sword is crisscrossed, with ghosts hidden, just like a boa constrictor roaring, which is unexpected.


    "What kind of fencing is this?"


    Xu Zhendong is somewhat curious.


    "Let''s try our swordsmanship of Jingxin. You''ll be content to die!"


    Take the lead to chop Xu Zhendong, just like the sword style of ghosts, which is a bit elusive.


    The sword flickers, sometimes indefinite, flashing in space, just like the snake''s twists and turns, uncertain factors.


    And Xu Zhendong slowly closed his eyes, the existence of material can not escape space, sensing the fluctuations of surrounding space, aura fluctuations.


    Slowly raised his hand, according to rushed, ghost like smile master, with a pat.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the slap seems to be getting bigger and bigger. It''s as big as a millstone. It''s taken with a strong pressure.


    "Ah... Oh...!"


    A scream, a unwilling, master''s body, like a ball in general, was directly photographed, showed, lying on the ground.


    His mouth was bleeding and his eyes were bleeding. Even to death, he couldn''t understand his proud swordsmanship. In front of him, he was so vulnerable.


    The other two masters have rushed up, one to Xu Zhendong and the other to bayonets.


    Another master''s sword style, waving from, the sword is exuberant, light burst up, and Xu Zhendong is still in the hands of yin and Yang ruler a horizontal.


    Bang!


    Block down his fierce sword, the whole body does not move.


    It''s like not moving the king of Ming Dynasty. It''s as stable as Mount Tai. Every move is very casual. It''s like killing a little ant.


    And this ruler looks very ordinary, there is no one at all.


    The master never understood.


    "Are you already into the Tao?"


    At last, the master suddenly realized that only the martial arts practitioners who have entered the Taoist cultivation can do it.


    Even if it is the peak of the master, it is not so strong.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the bayonet in the fierce battle, then looked at the master in front of him and said, "have you sent someone to kill Xu Zhendong, a Chinese doctor?"


    "Damn him!" The master was not afraid of death, he said firmly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now, on the Senhu coast.


    The fierce fighting here, with the addition of radar and holy doctor, has turned the situation around.


    Although the other side has four masters, one of them is blind and is being hanged by Luo Xiaoyu.


    Basically disabled.


    Bang!


    There was a loud crash of flesh and blood, and a corpse flew into the distance.


    Poof!


    But he was cut in two by a sudden sword, and his blood shot.


    Another killing God appeared. His long hair was flying, his body was covered with blood, but his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    "Dragon!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly.


    Other people don''t know Jiaolong''s strength. He has seen that man cut into two pieces by Jiaolong just now.


    "It seems that you are fighting a hard battle here!"


    The Dragon leaps forward and looks at a master. With one sword, the sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It cuts mountains and rivers. It is invincible.


    Poof!


    There''s no way to hide. It''s coming too fast. The sword in my hand wants to stop it. Unexpectedly, the sword is directly broken and split in two by the dragon sword.


    "Phoenix, radar stay, others go, at least ten masters have followed, take the wounded with them!"


    Jiaolong said firmly, looking at the seriously injured Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "I''ll stay!" Steel guns are rarely injured and want to stay fighting.


    "They are all wounded and need your help. You have to take them away. Besides, my grandfather Qinglong has come to meet you and will return home immediately! Aren''t there three ordinary people on the bus? It will only be a burden to stay. "


    Jiaolong looked at a master who was still fighting. His figure flashed and his sword went through his heart. The man was dead. He kicked him into the sea.


    The people here are done.


    There are a lot of wounded people. Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang are seriously injured.


    "But I..."


    "Steel gun, obey orders!" Phoenix yelled, looked at Jiaolong and said, "how about bayonet and doctor Xu?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant!" Salute with a steel gun, bite your teeth and obey orders.


    Once in Longxi, bayonet was the team leader and Fenghuang was the deputy team leader.


    "At this moment, it''s estimated that it''s already in the headquarters of Jingxin judicious Taoist center." With a smile on his mouth, Jiaolong said, "radar, according to the plan, we should go to the headquarters of Shinto mindless channel field, right?"


    "Should we divert the people coming here and give them time?" Said the radar.


    "Let''s get away from the enemy and lead them to the headquarters of Shinto mindless hall. Let''s kill them tonight."


    The dragon''s excited Rush has disappeared into the night.


    Radar and Phoenix followed closely.


    Leaving a remnant, Luo Xiaoyu is not lightly injured, but he can still walk by himself.


    The steel gun and the holy doctor were the two with the least injuries. They called the three people in the car to help.


    Filled with the smell of blood, help each other.


    "I''m late!"


    An extended sedan is coming.


    Come out green dragon, a gust of wind like, quickly fell in front of the crowd, hurry to help.

 Chapter 917

    Moonlight gradually appears, silver white light shines on the earth, soft moonlight sprinkles on the world, seems to illuminate the road ahead for people.


    The three figures rushed madly in the same direction.


    There are more than a dozen figures following them.


    In the dark, unable to see the shadow of the face, the shrinking wild cat screamed and quickly retracted into the corner.


    "Nan Tian Zheng Mu Jun, this direction seems not quite right!"


    A crazy pursuit of the master looked at the leader of the south field Zheng wood, doubt asked.


    "Isn''t that the direction of the headquarters of our Shinto mindless field? What do these Chinese want? "


    Suddenly a great master exclaimed, and seemed to realize that it was not good. This direction was undoubtedly their Taoist headquarters, but I couldn''t understand it.


    It seems that Shinto mindless field has never had any conflict with the Chinese people, right?


    "It seems that there is something important happening in the Chinese martial arts world. I said it''s strange that Xu Tianjun suddenly appeared. Don''t forget that there are three Chinese martial arts masters in the prison of your Shinto wunianchang."


    A great master said.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang, looked at it, and suddenly his face suddenly changed.


    "Nani? You said that Chinese people are making trouble in the headquarters, and Qi Hongjun in the next village is dead? "


    As soon as these words came out, the other masters turned their heads one after another and could not help but be surprised.


    "Have you been attacked by the Chinese? And killed a great master, Qi Hongjun. What are these Chinese doing? What do they want to do? "


    "Didn''t you just say that there are three Chinese masters in our Shennao wunian school? Are there fewer Chinese masters in your prison than ours? Ha ha ha


    "Nantian zhengmujun, I''m sorry, I have to go back." The master turned around and said in a loud voice: "masters of Jingxin, go back."


    The six masters turned back.


    "This is a premeditated rescue war, in which Xu Tianjun is bound to be in it." Nantian Zhengmu suddenly realized something.


    Because he had known for a long time that the headquarters of Beichen Yidao farm had been patronized, but the basic senior management of the headquarters came out, and the patrons didn''t get anything.


    After half an hour''s chase, he failed to catch up.


    At this time, we finally arrived at the headquarters of Shinto mindless flow channel field, where a magnificent palace is located.


    It''s a secluded place. There are no ordinary people around. The mountains are continuous and the peaks are towering. Because their arrival startles the sleeping birds and animals.


    The birds and animals flew, flapped their wings, and the leaves were slapped so loud that the withered and yellow leaves fell to the ground.


    Some of the more daring mountain beasts did not leave, but wanted to see what was going on. They opened their eyes and looked at the visitors.


    All of a sudden!


    There is a sharp edge in the sky. The incandescent sword rises and shines on half of the sky. The light covers the whole forest, and the pressure is endless.


    The remaining birds and beasts vomit blood one after another, or run away before they realize the danger.


    Ten miles around, full of endless pressure, outside force close to all have to spit blood and die, let alone birds and animals these weak creatures.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s shining. It''s going against the trend.


    "Dragon startling swordsmanship - creating heaven and earth!"


    A startling roar, concussion space, as if the space will be broken.


    Against the sky sword straight cut down, aimed at the magnificent castle, cut down from the top of the castle.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the top three layers of the castle were cut off and collapsed.


    On the ground, the warrior was in a panic and was killed or crushed by the huge stones falling from the sky. He kept running away and screamed.


    "Chinese warrior, dare to offend Shinto wunianchang, you are looking for death!"


    At last, the warrior who pursued after him arrived.


    Seeing that the top three layers of the castle were directly cut off, they were directly forced, and their anger broke out. With one sword, the sword was powerful and oppressive.


    Phoenix suddenly turned back, two machetes playing in the palm of his hand, very fast, to meet and go.


    Jiaolong looked at the penultimate layer of the castle.


    Someone just blocked his sword on this floor, otherwise it would directly split the castle in two.


    He was waiting for the man to show up.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar like a beast.


    Flying sand in the air, a moment by this roar swing open, the night sky blurred by dust become bright.


    An old man in kimono, barefoot standing on this floor, glaring, straight from.


    A long sword in the hand, the sword is shining cold light, the sword potential is like the wave, the anger is surging.


    "Who is it? Name it


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The war of Shinto mindless flow field has just begun, and the war of Shinto mindless flow field has become white hot.


    Xu Zhendong, the two great masters, has been killed, leaving only one for the bayonet. The bayonet does not seem to have the upper hand.


    And Xu Zhendong did not mean to help.


    This is not only a big war, but also a trial field of experience. Bayonets and others need to refine their abilities through actual combat.


    "None of them can fight?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd lazily and walked inside. Every step he took, the ground would tremble, and the whole magnificent building would tremble.


    There are many more warriors, but no one dares to step forward.


    "Who''s going to kill people in my Jingxin judicious Taoist center? Take your life!"


    A loud voice came from the outside.


    Six figures rushed to the gate, standing in front of the gate, standing like giants, with anger and eyes, staring at the two people who were making a lot of noise.


    "Are you the people who went out to kill Dr. huaxiaxu? It seems that you have not touched a drop of blood. It seems that you have not been able to kill him! "


    Xu Zhendong looked back at the six people and continued with a sneer


    "I said that if you want to kill my Huaxia doctor, you must pass the pass of Xu Tianjun. Today, you will be killed."


    "You... Are you Xu Tianjun? Xu Tianjun


    The leader stares at Xu Zhendong, a little excited and angry. He sees the bodies of the two fallen masters, and the martial arts practitioners under the cultivation of the fallen masters.


    The anger of the heart arises spontaneously, these two people can fight the whole headquarters like this unexpectedly.


    However, the owners and executors have not yet appeared, which is a little reassuring.


    Of course, if the owners and executives show up, they will be scolded and can''t see the headquarters.


    It''s a shame that the great masters were beheaded one after another!


    "It seems that you know me. Let''s go together."


    Xu Zhendong is fearless. He looks at the six masters with a hook in the corner of his mouth, plain as water.


    "Kill


    The six masters rose with their swords.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind burst up.


    A voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    "Step down, you are not his opponent. You just increase death."


    Although the voice appeared, but did not see the emergence of people, just constantly reverberate.


    The warriors in the mirror center raised their mouths excitedly. Even the six masters were excited. They looked up into the sky to find the sound source.


    "This is Yuki sagano, one of the top five performers!"


    "Is the executor finally coming out? This Chinese will die! "

 Chapter 918

    Executor!


    Guarding is the last barrier of the dojo, rarely born, will not interfere in things, are enigmatic existence.


    It is also beyond the expectation of these warriors outside. The executors need to look up to them.


    Even though Xu Tianjun has just killed his master, now the executors appear, they still think that the executors are the terminators of Xu Tianjun.


    A loud voice rippled out, but there was no sign of it. The sound source was not searched at all. It seemed to be everywhere, and it seemed to be in front of you.


    "The executor has come out. It''s time for the death of this Chinese strongman. Let''s see how arrogant he is."


    "Xu Tianjun, tonight is your time of death. The executor of my Jingxin wise Taoist center is not comparable to you as a Chinese warrior."


    Suddenly, all the warriors on the scene were in high spirits and victory was in sight, as if they saw the tragic situation of Xu Tianjun''s defeat.


    "Play the devil, come out and die!"


    Xu Zhendong does not move, a calm face, holding a simple yin-yang ruler in his hand, looking ahead, will not feel a sense of crisis.


    "Xu Tianjun, why did you come to kill me? We don''t seem to have any grudges with you, do we?"


    The voice of the executor sounded again, and in a questioning tone.


    "I''ll ask you if you are used to our Chinese warriors in prison, and if you send people to hunt down our Chinese doctors. Isn''t that enough? "


    Xu Zhendong''s calm said, the voice is loud, not impatient.


    "Are you related to those people? Who the hell are you? "


    One of the executors finally came out, slowly came out from the inside, the person is not high, estimated to be about one meter five, with white hair, leaning on crutches, long hair scattered, some messy.


    It seems that an ordinary old man, but gives people an invisible pressure, a strong sense of oppression rolled from.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m here to save people. And protect our Chinese people. " Looking at the little old man in front of him, Xu Zhendong said with a fearless face: "Chinese doctors come to participate in medical exchanges on behalf of the country, but you Japanese warriors are aggressive, even ordinary people do not let go. Is this the bottom line of your Japanese warriors? You have violated the rules of the martial world and the secular world. "


    The little old man looked at the masters with some doubts, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The leading Master said in a hurry: "this time, another warrior in the Chinese delegation killed a master and five warriors in the realm of sages with the identity of warrior. We are just taking revenge, isn''t it too much?"


    "Do you know why this great master and the warrior in the realm of five sages were killed? Did he take the initiative to cause trouble? " Xu Zhendong argued and said again, "there are still several ordinary people in the Chinese medicine delegation. You have to kill them all. What''s the explanation for that?"


    "I... we..." the master was speechless at last.


    The little old man looked at him, his eyes scattered from his disordered white hair, and he approached the master.


    "This is the decision of Beichen yidaoliu. We used to help. Besides, haven''t we killed yet?"


    "Hum!" Xu Zhendong a cold hum, the moment the hands of the Yin and Yang ruler Guanghua, dazzling incomparable, fast, people can not react.


    With a flick of the sword, it comes out as a sacrifice. It''s full of brilliance, and the sword is full of vitality. It flies away in an instant.


    "You..."


    The little old man didn''t expect that the young man suddenly started. His figure was very fast. He flashed away and stretched out his crutch to intercept.


    Xu Zhendong was faster and closer. His figure disappeared in the same place. He waved it away, just like the overwhelming trend.


    Bang!


    Clap your palm on the crutch and make a violent collision.


    The crutches that forced him to stop him were not afraid, and the little old man stepped back a few steps to shake his body.


    But Xu Zhendong did not move, standing in the same place, steady as Mount Tai, his face unchanged, looking back at the old man without waves.


    "Poof!"


    When they collided with each other fiercely, the master had already cut off his head by the ruler of yin and Yang, and his neck was full of blood, which dyed the moon red.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the scene in shock.


    The little old man looked at the young man in front of him in surprise and stared at him strangely.


    "You, the land God, who enter the Tao!"


    The little old man looked at the young man in shock and didn''t seem to pay attention to the master who was beheaded.


    That kind of master can''t get into his eyes. In the eyes of the strong, there are only the stronger and never the weak.


    The little old man''s words shocked everyone present.


    Only Xu Zhendong himself is as cool as water, even the bayonet looks at doctor Xu in surprise.


    "Surprised?" Xu Zhendong looked at him slowly, looked at him a little, and said, "if I''m not wrong, you haven''t entered the realm of Tao, but your strength is much stronger than the peak of the general master, which makes me a little surprised."


    "Xu Tianjun, as a Taoist, why didn''t you hear your name? Where did you hide before?"


    The little old man looked at him with a little respect, more respect than before.


    This is the world of martial arts.


    "My name is Xu Tianjun, from today on!" Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present and said, "as a Chinese warrior, I protect my Chinese people."


    Looking at the five masters who were shocked, he said, "you said that you wanted to kill my Huaxia doctor. Should I wait until you kill our Huaxia doctor before I can retaliate? I, Xu Tianjun, never do anything to mend a dead sheep. I will only strangle danger in the cradle. "


    Looking at the little old man again, he said, "I know that there will not be only the master in your mirror center. I, Xu Tianjun, will tell you how much I can kill tonight if I don''t release our Chinese warriors."


    The words are vast, which are carried out in everyone''s ears and constantly vibrate.


    Momentum soared, a great pressure from the sky, as if from the sky Kyushu, diffuse here.


    Many martial arts people below the master felt dyspnea, even vomited blood, fell to the ground, and even died directly.


    Eyes full of fear, full of unwilling.


    "If you are so young, you can use these accomplishments. When there will be such evils in China, let it go. I''m afraid that the Japanese martial arts will suffer."


    The little old man sighed helplessly. At the same time, he was very vigilant. He looked at the bright moon in the sky. The moon was bright, illuminating the world.


    "Tonight, Huaxia boy, you will die here and become our prisoner and research object like those Huaxia warriors in prison."


    Little old man''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, eyes suddenly burst out of the dark light, like black lightning, shot out.


    The place that was blasted by his lightning seemed to drive some kind of power between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that you still have some means to lead the way to resonance with the strength of your soul. No wonder that as a great master, his strength is far superior to that of a great master, and he is almost equal to those who enter the Tao."


    Xu Zhendong finally knows the reason why his cultivation is so high.


    This crazy method of cultivation, in exchange for the power of the soul, is absolutely necessary in order to enhance the strength.

 Chapter 919

    Black lightning is dark, surrounded by a strong evil spirit, flashing out of the lightning, where, are a big pit.


    Even the warriors in the center of the mirror were punctured by the black light and killed on the spot.


    His eyes were deep and frightening, and he was full of evil spirit. The little old man was gradually expanding, growing tall, and his whole body was becoming blurred. The black light and smoke like substance wrapped him.


    Constantly strong momentum rolled down, people can not breathe, in the white moonlight, the black light is very eye-catching.


    Other people can''t see his change clearly, but Xu Zhendong can see it clearly.


    Through the black light, straight to the center, the ferocious face of his whole body exudes a kind of inexplicable black material, and his soul seems to have some resonance with the road of heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of skill of exchanging soul, self mutilation.


    Originally disorderly, slender and irregular black light, a folding section of everywhere.


    "Coagulation


    With a loud roar, the space vibrates. People who had been retreated by Xu Zhen will retreat again. If they are not careful, they will be crushed by this powerful pressure and die of vomiting blood.


    But the scattered black light, after this roar, actually gathered together, flashing lightning like light, and gradually turned into two black pillars from the eyes.


    "It''s a great skill to absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth and turn the evil into lightning."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect anyone else to do this.


    "Kill


    Little old man a kill, twinkling eyes of the lightning toward Xu Zhendong.


    This lightning stroke, once hit, even if not dead, will also be all over the body by the electricity of the hair coke, meridian unconsciousness, at the mercy of others.


    It''s powerful. It''s coming and exploding.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up, even if he dodged.


    The warrior who stretched out the center of the mirror behind him was not so lucky. He was directly shocked by the thunder and pierced two fist sized holes in his abdomen.


    Looking at the past, the blood is frightening, the blood hole is round, and the blood splashes, which makes people feel chilly.


    This blow, put on oneself, Pierce is oneself body.


    After this man, there was a big explosion, two big pits appeared directly behind him, and the marble was smashed.


    "What? So powerful? What kind of skill is this? "


    "Don''t you know? The Chinese people in our prison are used to study their cultivation methods and systems. It is estimated that this is the result of research, but it has not yet been popularized to us. "


    "It''s said that the prison is full of master level masters who need to be suppressed by the executors. I thought it was a crime. I used it to study it, but it''s really powerful. My eyes can shoot lightning. Isn''t it a magic power that the gods can do?"


    "This matter is extremely confidential, and no one wants to mention it. After all, China has a long history. It is said that there are many historical sites left by ancient gods, and many of China''s great powers have been handed down. We Japanese warriors can''t go to China to compete for historical sites. We have to wait for them to get them, and then arrest people to interrogate and study them."


    The mysterious conversation between these people was heard by Xu Zhendong, and he was furious.


    Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong have also learned about the fact that the three Daochang prisons are locked up with Chinese warriors. When they are arrested, they are all battles between warriors.


    Once defeated, Japanese warriors will not be killed, but will be captured alive and selectively. Generally, those who have entered ancient ruins will be captured, and others who have been defeated will be killed.


    The history of Japan is only one thousand years. There is no ancient cultivation period. Naturally, there will be no ancient relics. Only in this way can we obtain the cultivation method of ancient great power.


    This is also the main reason why the Chinese people don''t like Japanese warriors.


    Their actions are shameless.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong didn''t know so much about it. He just heard Jiaolong simply tell him that all organizations in Japan like to bring fighters from other countries for research.


    Among them, not only in China, but also in Europe and America, some people who are not good at martial arts have been arrested to study, interrogate and obtain ancient relics.


    If he had not heard what Jiaolong said, Xu Zhendong would not have hated Japanese warriors so much and wanted to break in.


    We should know that every Daochang has a deep historical origin, and there is always some inside information.


    If you intrude rashly, you may encounter unpredictable danger.


    However, the Japanese warrior''s practice is really hateful. The Chinese side has always wanted to save people. Xu Zhendong can''t swallow this tone.


    It''s a good time to try it out first.


    "Yin Yang ruler! Cut


    Although Xu Zhendong dodged a blow, his eyes shot black electric shock again. The power of penetrating everything was frightening.


    Xu Zhendong runs the true Qi, and his whole body is surrounded by a layer of light milky white, which promotes the formation of a layer of vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi protects the body and offers a sharp yin-yang ruler.


    Yin and yang are bright and flowing, and the sword is silvery white. It shoots out like a leopard, and its edge is like the tip of a needle.


    Boom!


    There was a violent shock, and the two collided violently, shaking the space, shaking the ground, and the infinite pressure spread all around. The pavilion on the side collapsed directly, and many potted plants were broken.


    The warrior, who had been injured and could not stay away from him, was directly killed under this pressure.


    Even the masters outside felt the pressure of such a powerful force. The black lightning was cut off and the sword was smashed. The two scattered wildly and there was no order.


    Constantly rolling, seems to cut everything!


    "Damn chinese, your cultivation system seems very unusual. It seems to be a great harvest!"


    The little old man in the black thunder and lightning issued a smirk, seems to be very happy.


    There is a kind of ambition. This person''s cultivation system is different from everyone he has met. It is definitely worth studying. Maybe he can make himself stronger.


    Even break through the master''s realm and step on the list of those who enter the Tao.


    "I think you are tired of living! How dare you make my decision


    As soon as Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand, the Yin Yang ruler flew back to his hand, held it tightly in his hand, closed his eyes gently, and drew the power of heaven and earth together.


    A great wave of aura and the power of heaven and earth surged in, just like a group of wild animals coming out of the mountain, mighty, surpassing the battle of thousands of troops.


    The ground suddenly set off layers of waves, broken marble on the ground are flying.


    "The end of Yin Lei!"


    The little old man roared, his crutches suddenly hit the ground, and the marble on the ground was directly broken.


    Originally only the size of a thumb, the black lightning stroke became thicker, just like a child''s wrist.


    Its power is several times stronger than before. Once it is hit, even the master is vulnerable. It''s not just about penetrating.


    It''s broken to pieces, not even debris.


    "Is this the attack you are proud of?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two silver white rays like moonlight came out of his eyes. They were like moonlight, but they were more bright than moonlight.


    The white arc flickered constantly, in sharp contrast to the little old man''s black awn.


    Four dazzling beams of light rushed away.

 Chapter 920

    It''s not the first time that Xu Zhendong has made this kind of huge energy which is based on real Qi.


    As early as when he was the chief instructor for Longxi, he had already practiced. At that time, he just tried it in Longxi courtyard, and immediately bombed out a big pit.


    It really gives Qinglong and others a fright.


    Although this period of time did not use again, but the strength of the enhancement, power is also increasing.


    To cure and save people, we naturally absorb the power of countless beliefs, and there is no end to our cultivation. Now our cultivation is close to the middle stage of foundation building, and we are just short of the door.


    Lasing out of such a column of light, to the essence of the infinite pressure rolling from.


    A black and a white, the collision, extremely dazzling, people have covered their eyes, otherwise they may be blind.


    Boom!


    Fierce impact, blast open, silver white light column constantly destroyed the black awn.


    The electric awns of white and black collide with each other, which is shocking. The confrontation between them.


    The masters in the distance opened their eyes and looked over in shock.


    "What? This Xu Tianjun can do the same thing, and his energy is white. This... "


    "Don''t you see his energy beam devouring the executor''s beam? If it goes on like this, the executor will not be able to support it. "


    "I heard the executor, Yuki sagano, say that Xu Tianjun is a land immortal who has entered the Tao. He is really powerful. No wonder it''s as simple as killing an ant to kill the master."


    "Should Yuki sasano also enter the realm of Tao? Why does he feel weaker than Xu Tianjun? "


    "No, we don''t know his accomplishments, but Xu Tianjun said before that he is the peak of a great master, but his strength is far beyond the ordinary peak of a great master. It''s related to his cultivation skills, such strength."


    They were shocked by each other''s conjecture, but they did not dare to take part in the battle.


    If one enters the Tao, killing them is like killing an ant. If one comes forward, he will be killed. He can only be an audience.


    "Death


    Xu Zhendong''s immortal Qi soared again, and the real Qi in his body ran wildly. His momentum rose again, and seemed to rise to another height.


    The Milky light surrounds his body, as if it had turned into substance and appeared ethereal, just like the immortals looming in the clouds.


    Looking at the state that seems to be soft, there is a strong force pushing from the vast mountain and sea.


    Silver white energy beam, flashing arc, crazily coarsening, soaring again, the speed of swallowing black lightning beam is accelerating.


    The little old man''s face suddenly changed and he was very frightened. He wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    The silver white energy beam directly penetrated his eyes and his head. His brain splashed and fell to the ground, sticky with blood, and sprayed everywhere.


    "Master is just... Master after all..."


    With these words, the crutch in his hand fell down first, and then his body also fell down, full of reluctance.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    The gap between the master and those who enter the Tao can''t be made up, even though his strength is far beyond the ordinary master''s peak.


    But there is a huge gap with those who enter the Tao.


    He lost, he died.


    Before he died, he realized that the gap between realms could not be made up.


    "You can''t run away from the door-to-door entrant."


    A voice came out of the air, just like when the little old man came out, he pretended to be a ghost.


    However, even when I saw three figures, they appeared slowly. They were wearing black kimonos and clogs, two thin and one fat. The fat one was short, and the big belly was very fat. Walking on clogs, the belly was shaking.


    They all have long, messy hair. Their eyes are sharp and confident. They look greedily at Xu Zhendong and bayonet.


    Looking at the body of yoshiji sasano, who fell on the ground, he didn''t speak and continued to move forward.


    "Your breath is very strange. How to say... It''s delicious. It seems that Huaxia is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Since it has been sent here, there is no reason to go back alive."


    The fat warrior said confidently with a bamboo sword in his hand.


    It seems very dull, but there is no doubt that he can kill invisible, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "I didn''t expect to be so young. It seems that there are so many talented people in China. It''s time to go to China. Maybe we can get some good prey. My accomplishments will be better. "


    The warrior on the left said casually, his tongue outstretched and licked his lips, showing his greedy color.


    In their eyes, Xu Zhendong is the prey and the object of their research.


    Before that, although they didn''t come out, they could sense the battle and know that Xu Zhendong''s cultivation system was very different.


    I''m absolutely interested. Maybe I can get a good harvest.


    "Bayonet, you go!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly looked at the bayonet and said in a hurry.


    His face was a little hasty. He had never been worried before. He was very calm all the time.


    At this moment, we finally felt the crisis.


    These three people are not simple and haven''t met yet, but they give Xu Zhendong an ominous premonition and definitely surpass the master.


    Obviously, it is already the cultivation of the Taoist, and it is better than Jiaolong''s cultivation.


    Jiaolong just stepped into the land of immortals, these old monsters are estimated to have been into the Tao for decades, or even more than a hundred years.


    It''s no ordinary person!


    "What? I... I can''t go! "


    The bayonet didn''t expect Dr. Xu to let himself go, and there was such a look. You know, Dr. Xu was always indifferent.


    The experts who came out were all crushed one by one. This time, he was moved, which showed that the three people were really strong and made him have a sense of crisis.


    "You may die if you stay. All three of them are practitioners of Taoism. They have been in this realm for a long time. They are stronger than Jiaolong."


    Xu Zhendong said again.


    Bayonet is a good training base. We need his help in the future. We can''t let him die.


    "Want to go? I can''t even walk! "


    Whoosh!


    One of them was a thin man with a sword, wearing clogs, blocking the direction of the gate. He was very fast, like an instant moving, with a whistling night wind.


    Seems to see only the shadow, the next second, I have seen standing at the door.


    "Master takeuchida!"


    The people standing outside the gate were so excited that they almost cried when they saw the warrior at the gate.


    "I haven''t been born for many years. I remember that my grandfather said that the last accident happened to Mr. kimita 80 years ago. If I hadn''t seen a picture, I wouldn''t have recognized it."


    "I don''t know what his accomplishments are now. Is his speed moving in an instant? It''s too fast to see clearly. "


    "I''m so excited. The three performers appear. They have only seen portraits in the ancestral hall. I didn''t expect to see real people today."


    "It seems that the three are younger than the portraits. It is said that after entering the master''s realm, they will step into another way of cultivation and have the ability to rejuvenate. These three are beyond the master''s existence. They are really rejuvenated."


    "Beyond the existence of the dark list, I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. I can''t believe it. Three of them come out at once. It''s terrible."


    "It''s just a Chinese. Do you need three powerful people to fight against it?"

 Chapter 921

    Xu Zhendong, who has never had a sense of crisis, finally feels the crisis.


    The master is not strong enough to crush him. Now that he has entered the Tao, he has a sense of crisis.


    "It seems that my limit is here! Three practitioners come to greet me. In this case, I''ll try. Is my limit one practitioner or two or three


    There was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. All he worried about was the bayonet.


    If he wants to escape, even those who enter the Tao can''t catch up with him. He can arouse the aura of heaven and earth. With his help, who can stop him.


    "Be careful yourself, bayonet!"


    As soon as the words came down, the Yin and Yang ruler in his hand was shining, dazzling, and the sword was overpowering.


    "Good!"


    Bayonet eyes cold Yi, holding a knife, vigilant looking at every place, pay attention to everyone.


    "Kill


    The three practitioners will not go up one by one. With the big fat man''s killing, they will shake the world. They will go up together and step on the clogs, and the ground will be trodden out of small pits.


    As the ground shakes, the fat man who enters the Tao holds a bamboo sword and splits it with one sword. The sharp edge of the sword is ready to appear, and the sharp edge of the sword is exposed. It seems that the spirit of heaven and earth can be materialized.


    Kiyoda at the door waved his long sword. His sword style is a bit of Chinese style. With one sword, the sword is elongated and sharp, which seems to have cut through the space.


    It''s hard to bear the piercing sound. The ears are buzzing.


    Even the strength of bayonets and so on feel uncomfortable.


    The other foreign warrior rushed to the bayonet, but he had a big knife in his hand.


    It''s very rare in Japan to use a knife as a weapon. A big knife is like an axe. It cuts down like an axe. It has the tendency to split the sky and the earth. It cuts the bayonet straight.


    In the face of their crazy attack, Xu Zhendong knows that it will be a bitter battle.


    The Yin and Yang ruler is brilliant, instilling endless Qi and shooting with the sword.


    In the face of two sharp and sharp long swords, they cut straight from each other, point their toes on the ground, soar into the air, and sweep directly with Yin and Yang ruler.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Endless torrent spread, the original fat man''s sword, quickly sideways, to avoid a sword of takeuchida.


    Extremely dangerous, but Xu Zhendong is not afraid, just cautious.


    Then came a loud bang.


    The pavilion over there was split in two.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong won''t wait for the attack any longer. He will take the initiative to attack and master the initiative of fighting. His figure will twinkle and his true Qi will run to the limit.


    Crazy reversal, the aura between heaven and earth constantly traction, endless pressure swept over.


    Clench your fists and wave them. The fists are powerful. If you want to bomb heaven and earth, hit the fat man.


    Fat man is very flexible, figure side body, don''t know when to take out a similar shield general thing, directly block Xu Zhendong fierce blow.


    The other, holding a bamboo sword, picked it from the side.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly retreated, a little surprised.


    I''ll go. When did the shield appear?


    I didn''t know when the shield appeared. I didn''t see it around or where it came from.


    This shield is made of some kind of refined iron. It''s as strong as a rock and can''t be destroyed. There is only one fist seal when one fist goes down, which dissolves most of the power.


    The fat man just stepped back and didn''t get hurt, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "Boy, you can''t escape today. I haven''t done it for a hundred years. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have done it. Your cultivation system is too strange. It''s totally different from ours. It''s worth studying. "


    The fat man laughed and ignored the young man in front of him, but his shield disappeared.


    After a somersault, Xu Zhendong stands in the void, looking at the fat man, his heart can not help but wonder.


    Where''s the shield?


    I didn''t feel it at all. It seems that this fat man can''t help it.


    "Is that so? I''ll let you taste my swordsmanship and see if you can bear it


    With the movement of Qi, the Yin and Yang ruler in the hand suddenly shows the edge of the sword, which is like holding a long sword. One sword is bright, sharp and dazzling.


    The long sword points to the heaven. The lightning arc twines in the long sword. The ice is like a lethal sword coming out of hell.


    The sword breaks through the world and points the rivers and mountains. It seems that it can break the mountains and rivers with a wave.


    "Ah


    When the sword was brewing, the bayonet screamed bitterly, and the whole person was flying.


    He is not an opponent at all to those who enter the Tao, but fortunately, he is very skilled in the use of aura. He can catch the attack of those who enter the Tao.


    However, under one attack after another, he was constantly injured.


    Xu Zhendong can''t control his side either. The cold light of his long sword points to the sky. The sword seems to come from Jiuyou.


    "Kill


    Before Xu Zhendong could make a move, the two Taoists had already charged with their swords, and they cut straight to destroy the power of heaven and earth.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes and cut the sword in his hand.


    Push away, the sword is shining, the cold is piercing, the sky is broken, everything is destroyed.


    Boom!


    The seemingly simple sword contains infinite Qi power, including some power of the road, as if to hear the sound of the dragon.


    The sword power of the two practitioners also has a whistling sound, and the aura leads the way and resonates with it.


    The two of them are already true monks. They have already found their own way by transforming the impurities in the Xuanqi, sensing the aura of heaven and earth, drawing the aura into the body and refining the body.


    The main road roars, the intense impact, the space rippling.


    The impact place, like the atomic bomb explosion, burst up a huge smoke, covering everyone''s field of vision.


    But these are of no use to the three of Xu Zhendong.


    "One more sword!"


    His fighting spirit did not decrease, but increased a lot. Looking at Koichi kimuchida, he breathed a breath.


    Concise and out, exhale into a sword, silver pitching out of the mouth, counter cut away.


    "This..."


    Takeuchida obviously didn''t expect that this Chinese had already achieved such a level.


    "How can it be? Even if I can''t catch you alive today, I will kill you. "


    With a sword, kimuchida kept retreating. He was like a madman, and his white hair was cut off by the sword.


    If you can''t stop the sword in your hand, the whole person will be cut in half by the white pitching.


    "Again! Huaxia boy


    Fat man is not suitable, go out a gun, long gun in hand, wave, ice stab cold bone feeling overnight, Xu Zhendong did not expect his weapons change so frequently.


    Is dodging a sword of takeuchida, but can''t completely dodge a shot of fat man.


    Spear into the right shoulder, directly a pick, a piece of flesh and blood was picked out, blood splash.


    "No one has ever made me bleed in battle. You two have done it. You are proud enough."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the blood of the arm, vaguely feel the wrist heat, the wrist Python seems to want to come out.


    "Before it''s your turn to come out, go back and make a mess for you."


    Cold eye a horizontal, want to come out of the python was he stare back.


    Today, we will never die. Jingxin is definitely a blood burial ground.

 Chapter 922

    His bloody battle, the python at the wrist can feel the same, was torn arm, python has been angered, want to come out to swallow these bastards.


    Python is Xu Zhendong''s trump card, and Python is not too strong, once shot, must let the other side take measures to prevent.


    "Roar!"


    In a loud roar, the momentum is powerful and reverberates in the whole Dojo, shaking everyone''s eardrum, almost bleeding.


    Accompanied by a mouthful of sword Qi, it comes out of the mouth and gradually becomes bigger. The sword is vigorous and comes against the sword. It is as powerful as a rainbow and carries out the heaven and earth.


    Sharp training, cut everything, split the void, according to the fat man cut away.


    Turn around and roar again!


    Another white training, sharp and sharp, sword long rainbow, against the trend to rush, momentum, step by step, endless pressure to run over.


    Kiyoda was shocked, but he couldn''t help but wave his sword to block it.


    "Roar!"


    The third sound, another sword, and then cut Koichi Uchida, two swords together, his face mutation, figure change, how dare to resist.


    A sword has already made him tottering, two swords come, will not be able to carry.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flies rapidly, leaving a flash of shadow and disappearing in place.


    The fat man has dodged Xu Zhendong''s sword. He looks at it intently, but he can''t find anyone. He is a little worried.


    When Xu Zhendong''s figure reappeared, he had already stood behind Koichi takeuchida, with all his sincerity and one blow without mercy.


    Click!


    Out of everyone''s expectation, he punched down and took his life.


    The figure flies backwards, crashing into the imposing building, breaking through the wall and making a big hole, but it can''t find kiyoda''s figure any more.


    One against two, only the weaker one can be solved first.


    The fat man came with a sword. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and the bamboo sword was cut against it.


    "Yin Yang ruler, sacrifice!"


    It comes out of sacrifice. The Yin and Yang ruler is as bright as it can be. It goes directly to the front.


    The fat man didn''t retreat at all, but the other hand suddenly appeared a golden flash and waved.


    "Golden needle!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked again, and hurried to escape. In the end, he didn''t have time to escape all the three gold needles.


    Was stabbed in the abdomen by one of them, fortunately avoided the fatal key.


    Standing in the void, Xu Zhendong coldly looks at the fat man in front of him. His eyes are like a torch, looking up and down. The fat man gives him too much surprise.


    One moment is bamboo sword, one moment is shield, one moment is long gun, one moment is gold needle


    Where is the fat man hiding? These are all extraordinary products. He should have sensed them. However, he did not find them.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ll fight with you!"


    A crazy roar came from the building.


    Clattering, dust flying, was blasted into the building of takeuchida lucky again, a sword, straight cut at present, wave.


    "Why? Why is Xu Tianjun so strong that he can still fight back under the siege of two Taoists? "


    Although the people outside are far away from each other, the master can be a little closer. He can understand everything inside and look at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    "I''m afraid Xu Tianjun is more powerful than the two Taoists!"


    "No, he is absolutely not stronger than the two disciples. Even if he is stronger, he is stronger at the same level and can''t surpass it."


    "Yes, just like Yuki sagano before, even Xu Tianjun said that he was much stronger than the ordinary master at the top, and could almost compete with those who entered the Tao, but he was not killed by Xu Tianjun who was a Taoist."


    "But it is said that even in the early stage of entering the Tao, there is a certain gap. Just like our master in the early stage, there will be a certain gap in strength in the same realm. I think this Xu Tianjun should be at the same level as our two practitioners."


    "Then why can''t two people kill Xu Tianjun at the same level?"


    "This is the same level still has a certain strength gap, and you see, Xu Tianjun can''t kill the two executors, especially the elder otagu Juzhi. Xu Tianjun can''t shake him at all."


    "It seems so."


    The five masters watched the fierce battle inside, and their blood was boiling. They were especially confident to see that one of the executors, Otani Juzhi, was not moved by Xu Tianjun at all.


    Such a protracted war goes on, exhausted Xu Tianjun is doomed to failure.


    The bayonet on the other side was seriously injured, almost the target of being hanged, covered with blood, and seemed to have exhausted the last drop of energy.


    But have to say, bayonet''s willpower is extremely tenacious, even if exhausted the last drop of energy, he is still tenacious struggle.


    Bang!


    "Well..."


    Once again, the bayonet was kicked away and hit the building heavily. The stone pillars of the building were directly knocked down, dripping with blood, and the ground was dyed red.


    "Bayonet!"


    Xu Zhendong is also fighting hard here. Obviously, Takeuchi''s strength is not as good as him, but he''s a little tough who can''t fight. In addition, the fat man takes out some strange things from time to time, which can always stop his attack.


    Seeing that the bayonet was injured and seemed dying, Xu Zhendong quickly stepped on it and jumped over with the help of kiyoda''s head.


    The fat one shot, long gun penetration, the air seems to appear a giant bayonet.


    Xu Zhendong hid in time and disappeared at one side of his figure.


    "Come out!"


    A roar, shock the world.


    Then came a sound!


    "Zila"


    Python has long wanted to come out, heard Xu Zhendong''s order, consciousness has received the order, instructed it how to do.


    I can''t wait to rush out of my wrist. At the moment of coming out, my body hasn''t become bigger. My head has become like a huge basin, and I open my mouth.


    With a toss of his head, he dived down, without hesitation, and swallowed the swordsman directly into his mouth.


    "Zi..."


    There were bursts of cold air coming from between the teeth, white air coming out, accompanied by a scream.


    It was totally unexpected that a 100 meter long Python would suddenly appear on the road.


    Everyone is confused.


    Including fatso and Yoshiko kimuchida, two people stare big eyes, direct ignorant force.


    A hundred meter long, colorful Python suddenly appeared, swallowing his partner. It was too fast to react.


    If the target of this Python was himself at that time, they would not be able to run away.


    "Take him away!"


    Xu Zhendong roars again!


    Python''s huge body is lying in front of the courtyard, huge tail swept, countless stone pillars, potted plants and so on all fell down.


    And the huge tail swept the bayonet, and gave a roar to the fat man, as if to express his anger.


    Then he turned and ran away.


    The fat man who enters the Tao raises a long gun and stabs it to kill it.


    But how can Xu Zhendong make him succeed? His Thai fist is fierce and murderous. His whole body is like a demon, and his fist is like a roaring dragon.


    The spear came out in a big way and was scattered by Xu Zhendong.


    Python Shun fled quickly, and there were screams from outside.


    Even if he escaped, the python would not let go of the weak outside, just to vent, but he did not dare to stay and disappeared in the night.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    With a stroke, Xu Zhendong''s two swords blazed away. They turned the essence of Qi into real Qi and swung them out like thunder. They rushed madly.


    Straight cut two into the road, two people quickly cross sword block.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure escapes to the distance.


    This time, the two disciples were so angry that they could not let him escape.


    "Chase


    The two who enter the Tao go after directly.

 Chapter 923

    The moonlight sprinkles, but it has gradually moved to the West. The bright moon shines in the sky, and the moonlight gently enters the countryside.


    People''s shadow scurrying, people can''t take precautions, wake up many birds and animals.


    "So that''s my limit?"


    Crazy running Xu Zhendong muttered to himself, always do not know his limit.


    At last, I understand.


    In the early days of foundation building, he was quite the same as in the early days of entering the Tao, but in contrast, he seemed to be stronger than the martial arts in various aspects, such as various supernatural powers and speed.


    The early stage of his foundation building is near the middle stage. He can fight against two warriors who were in the early stage of Taoism. These two are also old brands in the early stage of Taoism. I don''t know how long they have stayed in this realm.


    Just have a balance in your heart!


    If it wasn''t for Python''s help this time, the bayonet would have to be explained here.


    Python in the wrist, can communicate with consciousness, good work a lot, give orders, it to execute.


    After looking at them, the two Taoists are chasing after each other. It seems that they don''t want to let go of themselves.


    According to the plan, they met at dongzhongshen bar, and Xu Zhendong also went in this direction.


    After running for nearly three kilometers, the two people behind them almost lost their breath and slowly hid under a bridge.


    Consciousness search, has found the location of the python, entrenched in a cave not far from here.


    Follow this line, these two people will not find the python.


    One Minute!


    The two Taoists have already passed by. They are so fast that most of the masters can''t catch up with them.


    A slip makes a thief quick.


    After waiting for three minutes, they finally lost their breath.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked out of the cave, disappeared in the same place, and ran to the position of the python.


    When I came to the cave, I saw that the body of the python had shrunk to only five or six meters long. I surrounded it with a bayonet, but the bayonet didn''t dare move.


    He was seriously injured and couldn''t move.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong appear, python excitedly opens his big mouth and shouts a few times, and rubs his head a few times.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Bayonet looked at him in shock. He never knew that doctor Xu had such a special friend. He was very tired, but he didn''t dare to sleep.


    The python swallowed the one who entered the Tao. He saw it with his own eyes. Who knows if he would wake up and find himself in the belly of the snake.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, gently stroked the Python''s head, said: "hard work, come back, wait a moment, I let your brain enough."


    The python rubbed his palm excitedly, getting smaller and smaller, and finally entered his wrist to hide.


    It''s all a dream to the bayonet.


    Regardless of his shocked expression, Xu Zhendong walked over and said, "bayonet, I''ll give you an injection now to postpone your illness. I''ll send someone here to meet you. Those two disciples left the ashram. I have to go back to save people. Can you hold it? "


    "Dr. Xu, it''s OK, I can!" The bayonet was seriously injured and bleeding in many places.


    "Well?" Xu Zhendong takes out the silver needle, suddenly frowns and looks into the distance. His divine sense sweeps the breath of radar, dragon and Phoenix.


    The three are being pursued by the enemy, and it is the entrant who is pursuing them. Moreover, Phoenix and radar are seriously injured and can''t run fast.


    Only Jiaolong breaks the queen from time to time.


    Fortunately, there is only one person who pursues Tao, but there are four masters.


    Slowly pull Lingqi, lead Lingqi into the body, transform the real Qi, slowly focus on silver needle, simply protect his lifeline, and treat the key position first.


    In a minute!


    The silver needle is still on him. Xu Zhendong stands up.


    "I''m holding back for a while. You have to bear it first."


    After that, Xu Zhendong rushed out, changed his temperament and appearance, and jumped.


    The light of yin and Yang ruler in the hand suddenly appears, and the momentum soars. It comes in an instant, and with a wave of the hand, the sword goes away.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two clear cuts, two heads directly to the ground, rolling like football, headless body completely stunned, shot blood, dyed the night sky red.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Those who enter the Tao look as if they are evil. They are black and have long black hair. They don''t look. They hold a long sword in their hands. The sword is cold and has a flickering arc light.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him coldly. His momentum soared again, and his immortal spirit was pressing. It was like the arrival of a king, overlooking all living beings. A huge pressure came from him.


    "Jiaolong, I''ll give you the two masters. Kill them quickly!"


    "Yes


    Jiaolong and others looked at him excitedly. They didn''t expect to meet Dr. Xu here. They were so surprised.


    Jiaolong with Phoenix and radar into the enemy headquarters, did not expect to run out of two into the road and ten masters, they simply can not fight, after a big fight, quickly run.


    Install the Gobi and run out.


    Then he was chased all the way by the enemy.


    Fortunately, only one person and four great masters can catch up.


    Because they think these five people can kill Jiaolong three.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xu Zhendong on the way. As soon as he appeared, Yin Yang ruler directly cut off the heads of the two masters.


    It is also a direct challenge to those who enter the Tao.


    "Gang!"


    A roar, exhale into a sword, white pitching, sharp, reverse cut away, from the top to the bottom, where the branches break off, the incision is smooth.


    The head of the one who cuts directly into the Tao must be cut on both sides as long as it is cut in the middle.


    And his eyes were fixed, his eyes were fixed, and his hand was on the unsheathed hilt.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, half of the sword was drawn out in his hand. A limitless sword light, extremely cold, flickered out and chopped up.


    Draw!


    See also extraction.


    I''ve seen this skill before on the cruise ship. It''s a great master''s skill of drawing a sword. Its power is ten times less than that of the current one.


    A sword light, against the trend, is growing bigger and bigger. It cuts to the white. It''s very fast.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Shuangshuang blows away, the strong torrent spreads wildly, nearby branches break and fall, and there comes the sound of falling.


    The birds and beasts in ten directions were shocked and flew wildly.


    Broken branches, crazy by the torrent, irregular cutting, messy.


    "It''s just drawing the sword. Kill again!"


    Then, again, exhale into a sword, crazy cut.


    Then, the whole person disappeared in the sky, the figure flickering, looming.


    Those who enter the Tao close their eyes lightly, sense the fluctuation of space, have caught the coming person, suddenly open their eyes, and pull out half of the sword in their hands.


    Another limitless sword light, cutting it up again.


    At the same time, the whole person to the side, will be able to avoid a punch.


    "What?"


    The one who enters the Tao is shocked. He has caught each other''s fists, so he leans to hide.


    But shocked, body a needle, unwilling to look at his chest, blood dripping, eyes turn white, hate day not shed.


    Escaped the visible attack, but did not expect that the other side would open their clenched fists, burst out three silver needles, to avoid less than, silver needles have passed through the heart.


    It''s extremely accurate. It directly penetrates the key parts of the heart and punctures the meridians.


    I didn''t expect that the strong, like him, would eventually fall here.


    I''m really unwilling!


    Xu Zhendong looks serious and looks at Jiaolong. His sword just falls down and kills the last master.


    With the forest behind the beheaded master, it was in a state of madness, disorder, and blood, which made the forest red.


    "Go! Come with me


    Now go back to the cave and come to the bayonet.


    "Bayonet, are you... Are you ok?"


    Phoenix has been indifferent to see the scarred bayonet, nervous asked.


    "The three of you fled far away with bayonets. There is a smell of blood here. Soon, someone will come after you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people, the injury is not too serious, can take the bayonet to go.


    "Dr. Xu, do you want to go?"


    "Yes


    "Master, I''m with you." Jiaolong said firmly.


    "You take them out, they can''t go without you." Xu Zhendong said firmly.

 Chapter 924

    Huaxia, Longxi headquarters.


    The renovated courtyard has taken on a new look. There are three people sitting here. The fragrance of Longjing tea overflows with a faint fragrance, refreshing the heart.


    But the three people are not in the mood to taste tea, nor look at each other, occasionally say a word or two, and then enter silence.


    "What happened to the little girl Skylark?"


    Finally breaking the silence again, a young man with long hair looked at the black dragon, puzzled.


    "If you don''t let her go to Japan with Qinglong, it won''t get in the way if you have a little temper." Black dragon sighed a tone lightly, helplessly say.


    Although Heilong was unmarried all his life, he still had some experience and knew a lot about the feelings between men and women.


    Before that, he had found that Skylark had more or less some feelings for Xu Zhendong.


    Once he was worried about whether the skylark would be like the Phoenix, with only battlefield in his heart and loneliness all his life.


    Until he saw the tenderness of skylark''s eyes sometimes, he was really happy and uneasy.


    Happy because skylark is not like Phoenix is a merciless woman, uneasy is Xu Zhendong seems to be indifferent to the tenderness of skylark, and Xu Zhendong has two women.


    This time, Qinglong entrusted an important task and went to Japan to meet someone. Skylark wanted to go together. He knew that Xu Zhendong was fighting there and was in danger. She wanted to help.


    But black dragon won''t allow it.


    So fighting, hiding in the room, never out, even the black dragon did not give a good look.


    "Boss, I''ll see her!" The vulture stood up.


    "No, leave her alone for a moment." Black dragon gently waved his hand, quite helpless.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrates, and a voice comes from it.


    "I''ve come back with Chinese traditional medicine. Dr. Xu is still there. The situation is not clear at present! Do I need to go for support? There are powerful entrants in these temples. "


    It''s the voice from Qinglong, deep and dignified.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blowing, a figure appeared in the black dragon side, resolutely Skylark.


    She a body condenses of appearance, lightly point a voice, the words of green dragon ring out again.


    "Boss, I..."


    "You can''t go. You represent the Chinese nation, the armed men under the state organization. Once you appear, there will be a war between the two countries." Black dragon also very helpless again, continue to say: "you are just a gas refining initial stage, green dragon is the master peak, he can''t participate in this war, you more impossible."


    This is not the decision of the black dragon or the dragon breath, but the decision of the dragon group.


    No matter Longxi or Shenlong Group, they all represent the fighters of the country. Once they intervene, there is a war at the national level.


    It is bound to cause disputes between countries.


    "Then why can Jiaolong?" The skylark asked reluctantly.


    "No one knows Jiaolong''s identity. He was secretly cultivated by the dragon group, and will never appear again as the dragon group."


    The Black Dragon said firmly, hesitated a little, and continued to say:


    "Do you still want to talk about Xu Zhendong? Xu Zhendong''s name is long Xi. Few people know about it, and he won''t appear as Xu Zhendong in the future. "


    Skylark did not speak, bowed his head in silence, turned to leave, this time, did not return to the room, but out.


    Until she walked far away, black dragon helplessly said: "vulture, follow her, don''t let her steal past."


    "Yes


    The vulture got up and followed.


    As they speak, master Lingtian has arranged for Qinglong to go.


    "Qinglong, are there any wounded? Take people to Shennong hospital, call the best doctor in Yanjing, and I''ll be right there. "


    The Chinese doctors who attended the Japanese TCM exchange conference returned safely.


    Only Xu Zhendong was still in Japan. At this time, he was smiling.


    Gather your breath, sneak in and return to the headquarters of Jingxin judicious Taoist center. It''s a mess here. Many warriors are cleaning up the mess.


    Xu Zhendong went in directly from the back, looking for the location of the prison according to the previous radar.


    The location of the prison in Jingxin is not confidential. After all, the prison is open. If there are criminals in it, you can know if you want to know.


    It''s just a prison for the Chinese warrior. It''s not easy.


    Sneak inside, encounter a few watchmen, are all solved by Xu Zhendong with the speed of instant thunder can''t cover the ear, are all weak.


    Passing by prisons, I saw a lot of people, most of whom were Japanese, all of whom were warriors.


    And less black and white.


    But Xu Zhendong had no interest in them, so he couldn''t find the Chinese warrior.


    "You... You are not a warrior of Japan!"


    Suddenly a tall black man approached and said from the prison.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with some interest and said, "you are black. Why are you caught here?"


    "Who are you?" The black man looked at him curiously. He didn''t think there was anything special about him. On the contrary, he was pretty. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "you are Chinese!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. Looking at the old man, he was all black. Only when he spoke could he see a mouthful of white teeth. He was also in a mess. He seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Are you here to save the Chinese warrior? I know them. I know where they are! "


    Said the black man hastily.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''m the killer of Antarctica in Africa. I was supposed to assassinate Shengu Shihua, but I failed to assassinate him. I was caught here. Damn dog days, I tortured me all day and all night, forced my skills and cultivation methods, and extracted my blood and genes for experiments."


    The black man angrily grasped the special fence of the prison and made a hard impression.


    "You don''t look weak. Don''t you want to escape?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "Get out? If you don''t want to, all the people we were arrested were planted and sealed, and our cultivation was imprisoned. Ordinary sages could kill us. What''s more, once we were discovered by Shengu Shihua, it would be more painful than death. "


    The Negro was very helpless and aggrieved, but then he got excited.


    "Huaxia people, since you can come in here, you must have extraordinary accomplishments. As long as you can help me out, I will take you to find Huaxia warriors and help you to help them out. I know where they are."


    "What''s going on outside is your masterpiece, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhendong looked him up and down, hesitated a little, and said, "save you? What''s in it for me? You know, one more person is one more trouble. "


    "I know where you Chinese warriors are." Said the black man firmly.


    "Now that I''ve come here, I don''t need you to lead me. I can find it." Xu Zhendong''s firm tone.


    "I can use it for you. As long as I can get out of this place, I''ll do whatever you want." The black man said firmly. Seeing that Xu Zhendong still hesitated, he said again, "I can make a soul contract with you, so you should believe what I said?"


    To make a soul contract is to be a slave for life. Only the master can untie it, and if the master wants you to die, he only needs a thought.


    Next time he decided to live a ghost like life in prison, otherwise he would not be willing to be a slave.

 Chapter 925

    "What''s your name?"


    "Mark Lawson."


    "Can you come out by yourself?"


    The black man grasped the steel bar fence with both hands, gritted his teeth and broke it to the side. A big gap appeared and he could step out directly.


    It''s easy to get out of this prison, but if you want to get out of this prison, you have to go through the guard of many layers of warriors. He is planted with a seal, and his strength is limited. Even sages can be hanged.


    Naturally, they dare not escape, and once they are found and caught back, life is not like death.


    But at this moment, he believed that the Chinese could save him.


    Staying here is no different from being a puppet.


    "Take me to the Chinese warrior." Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly a coagulation, it seems that someone has found will be attacked.


    "Come with me!" The black man showed a row of white teeth at the corner of his mouth, led the way forward, and continued: "Chinese, I don''t know how strong you are, but you Chinese warriors have deep valley Shi Hua to guard, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to save. I can''t help much. "


    "Who is Shengu Shihua?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The black man suddenly stopped, looked at him speechless and said, "you... You don''t know who deep valley Stewart is and dare to break the prison? I''m thinking about whether or not I should go back to the prison and take it with me. I always feel that my life is not safe. "


    "Then go back!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    The Negro continued to move on and said, "Shen Gu Shi Hua is the leader and the most powerful one in Jingxin. He said 30 years ago that he was going to break through the initial stage of entering the Tao. I don''t know what''s going on now? Some time ago, I overheard that it seems to have broken through. I''m afraid it''s already a strong one in the middle of the Tao. "


    "In the middle of Tao?" Xu Zhendong whispered.


    In the early days of entering the Tao, I couldn''t win. Now in the middle of entering the Tao, I don''t know what will happen.


    Suddenly, the black man stopped.


    In front of it is a very ordinary looking room, Japanese style, wooden room, but there is a strong aura around it.


    And there''s a constant concentration of aura.


    "Are the people inside practicing?" Xu Zhendong frowned, Shen Shi swept lightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "we are lucky. He is breaking through. If it goes well, he should really step into the middle of Tao. But since I''m here, how can I make him so smooth?"


    "What? Isn''t it in the middle of Tao? Breaking through? " Said the black man, a little excited.


    You know, a person is breaking through the crisis, is the weakest time.


    And breakthrough time, disturbed by people, the body Qi is very easy to cross, meridians disorder, at any time there will be life-threatening.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth curved. It seems that he is lucky.


    "Come on, let''s make a quick decision!"


    Xu Zhendong''s real Qi runs wildly in his body, and the whole person''s prestige is overwhelming. His momentum is soaring, and his whole body is surrounded by a light milky white.


    "Kill


    The wooden door was blown away.


    Bang!


    With a sound, Shen Gu Shi Hua closed his eyes slightly, looking nervous and still meditating. However, he lifted his hand and threw away the flying wooden door.


    "Who are you? Why do you disturb my practice? "


    Xu Zhendong sees a young man with long hair. Yu Guang sweeps into a room in the room where the Chinese warrior is.


    I have already felt their breath, a little excited.


    "The one who killed you!"


    "Arrogance, kill me? Even if I''m in such a state, you can''t be rampant! "


    After that, Shen Gu Shi Hua raised his hand and saw a sword flying in the air. It was dark and shining. It was extremely sharp. He cut it directly.


    "To change the essence with the true Qi, yin and Yang ruler, out!"


    The light is shining, the sword is shining, and the sword is cutting away.


    When!


    There was a loud noise, and the swords collided with each other. A great and strong force pushed back, and the whole room was rattling.


    It shattered many decorations and wooden rooms.


    Even the door inside was broken. I saw the two soldiers lying on the hospital bed with several tubes.


    "This ruler!"


    Shihua didn''t open his eyes, but he knew the existence of the ruler. He was a little surprised and said, "are you Chinese?"


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun!"


    Having said that, Yin Yang ruler made a stroke out of thin air, and another sword went against it.


    Then, the figure flickered, a fist raised, the fist powerful, thundering down.


    All of a sudden!


    He finally opened his eyes, but his face was a little purple. The Qi in his body was a little confused. When he was breaking through, he was so disturbed.


    "Disturb me, you damn it!"


    One blow came, and it was overwhelming, as if a mountain had been bombed down.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided fiercely, and the space torrent continued to surge and disperse. The wooden room almost collapsed, and the ground vibrated a little, as if an earthquake was coming.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly retreated a few steps, his heart was shocked, and his arm was numb.


    Sure enough, he is a strong man who is breaking through, but he is still invincible.


    But that shouldn''t be all he has.


    If it''s not the fragile moment that we are breaking through, we have to make our internal organs vibrate violently.


    But he also stepped back crazily, a little shocked on his face.


    "You are also a Taoist, and you are about to break through. When you are young, you can achieve such accomplishments. China is really a country with profound foundation."


    Deep valley Shi Hua''s face laughs, the corners of his mouth show the expression of amazement.


    It''s unexpected to look at the Chinese in front of us.


    If he had such accomplishments at a young age, he must have got a great inheritance, which is what he wanted.


    "You want to save people, don''t you? Here you are! "


    He suddenly astringed his breath and stood aside to make way for Xu Zhendong.


    This move makes Xu Zhendong a little confused. What kind of trouble is this.


    Xu Zhendong walked in slowly step by step. He was always vigilant and came to the two warriors. They were very weak and seriously injured in all aspects.


    "I''ve come to save you and take you home."


    Xu Zhendong hands on their wrists and finds that their internal functions are pretty good, but their mental strength and meridians are seriously damaged.


    Immediately inject part of the Qi, nourish their elixir, let them restore consciousness.


    As expected, they immediately had spirit. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s face, they felt the aura around them, and the corner of their mouth showed a smile that they had not seen for a long time.


    "I''ll take you home, we''ll go home," he said


    "Kill him! It''s a chance this time, otherwise he will break through the middle of the Tao. It''s hard to find such a chance at that time. "


    A Chinese warrior said difficultly.


    Shengu Shihua stood aside, looking tense and never spoke.


    Xu Zhendong holds a person in one hand and shouts loudly!


    "Come out and make noise!"


    A word!


    Shengu Shihua was a little confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a 100 meter long Python appeared out of thin air, opened its mouth and roared.


    As soon as the python came out, the room was not big enough. With a huge tail, the whole wooden room collapsed and rumbled down.


    "Eat him!"


    Xu Zhendong said, jumped up, took two warriors to break through the collapsed house, rose to the sky, and came out.


    "Hiss... Roar!"


    Python''s voice came again, shaking the world, the momentum is huge, the ground shaking, like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Many rooms collapsed.


    In the ruins, see the tail of the python suddenly swing, sweeping a piece.


    Scream repeatedly, the building collapsed again.

 Chapter 926

    "Oh, what a monster!"


    A scream came, and a figure flew out.


    The figure of nuota appears and comes in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong, holding two Chinese warriors in his arms, flies out of the air, sees the comer clearly, and gently kicks him to help him, otherwise he will fall to death.


    Then fell to the ground, came the pain of groan, looked at the sky of Xu Zhendong.


    "Huaxia people, is that Python your pet? What a wonderful hobby you have


    The black man stood up with a big grin and a big white tooth. The orangutan was smiling.


    It has come out, and the deep valley Shihua has not come out, which means it is safe for the time being.


    Looking at it, the python is still making a lot of noise in it, and the building is falling down and in a mess.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong roared, shaking the space. The snake inside seemed to hear him. He stretched out his huge head, opened his mouth, hissed, swayed his huge tail and rushed out quickly.


    The speed is extremely fast. There are still blood stains on the body and blood mouth bleeding on the tail.


    It''s hurt, but it doesn''t seem to care.


    "Take him and go!"


    The Python''s tail entangled the black man and followed Xu Zhendong away.


    There are many warriors rushing out from inside the Taoist temple.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    An old voice came, gently waving his hand, a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a sweet throat, a surge of blood, can no longer help but vomit a mouthful of old blood, some stand unsteadily, supporting the wall.


    Several masters rushed to help.


    "Master, master... Are you ok?"


    The master asked with concern, supporting him with some urgency.


    "Something went wrong. This Chinese is not simple." Shen Gu Shi Hua looked at the direction of Xu Zhendong''s escape and couldn''t help saying.


    "Master, with your strength, it should not be a problem to kill him. Why do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    A great master was puzzled. He not only let the tiger return to the mountain, but also let him save the people.


    "If I am in a normal state, killing him is like killing an ant, but I am breaking through. I am in the most vulnerable moment, and I am disturbed by them, which leads to turbulence in my body and has caused some internal injuries."


    "I fight him. Although I look well, I have suffered a serious internal injury. Otherwise, I have to kill him. As for his rescue of those Chinese people, if I don''t give him, he will continue to attack me. At this critical moment, once I fight with all my strength, I will not be able to suppress the turbulent air in my body, and I will be possessed."


    Deep valley Shihua still looked at the direction of their departure. The moonlight was shining down, and the smell of blood was everywhere, as if even the night had turned into blood red.


    Mirror heart is in a mess, but he looks calm, and doesn''t seem to care how his own dojo is beaten down.


    "Master, but he is so young and has such accomplishments. If he lets go, I''m afraid he will be more difficult to deal with when he comes back in the future."


    A master raised his doubts. If he could defeat Xu Tianjun, he would be the first to rush up.


    "What does it mean that he is so young and powerful?" Deep valley Shihua''s mouth is stained with blood, and the blood is constantly flowing out, but he shows a trace of evil smile and says: "he must have got a great heritage. How deep is the ancient Chinese heritage? Once there are great heritage sites, there will be more than one."


    "The ancient times is a time of desolation, and the earth is not simple. The more you know about it, the more difficult it will be for you to get closer. The emergence of this great inheritance will surely lead to the crazy competition of all warriors, and Xu Tianjun, as the winner of the inheritance, will face the crazy pursuit of warriors all over the world."


    "There will be a great calamity in the martial arts circle in China, and we will have a great opportunity to seize the inheritance and ancient relics. Martial arts will be very crazy."


    Here, he looked at the sky, the bright moon in the West was still bright.


    "As long as the news is spread, the warriors in the west, Africa and America will all go to China to fight for cholera, which is bound to cause great disaster. But I am not yet in the middle stage of entering the Tao, and I am seriously injured. Even if I break through now, I am afraid that it will take me as soon as one year or three years to recuperate, and my body will recover to its peak."


    Speaking of this, Shen Gu Shihua looked back and said slowly, "I still need to shut up for the time being. This week, I will break through to the middle stage of entering Taoism. You should first contact the warriors of other Taoist temples, and inform Juhe shrine, Shankou group, Beihai temple, and Diablo guild. After I leave, there will be big news and invite them to come at that time."


    "Of course, from these days on, you can go to Huaxia. I''m afraid there will be great changes there. The emergence of a unique cultivation system is definitely a great treasure. You should go to find out the truth first, take specific actions, and wait for me to decide after I leave the customs."


    Shen Gu Shi Hua slowly closed his mouth, turned and walked inside. Despite the ruins, his figure disappeared in the ruins.


    He needs to continue to close the door to break through, while suppressing the turbulence in his body.


    If it''s not the critical moment, I''m afraid I''ve broken through now and I can still catch the young Chinese.


    Xu Zhendong, who escaped, did not know what kind of disaster his appearance would bring to the martial arts world in China.


    This kind of disaster is not caused by Xu Zhendong. Huaxia is a country with a complete historical era, and the existence of ancient relics is not a day or two.


    Once upon a time, undesirable foreign warriors entered China to fight for historical sites.


    China is not the only country with such a situation. Europe, the United States, the Middle East, Southeast Asia, Africa and other regions have a complete historical era.


    Therefore, these places have also had the phenomenon of historical sites competing.


    There are fewer and fewer historic sites. Many historic sites will be covered up by some big forces and used secretly.


    "We can''t go back yet! Now wait here! I''m just healing you! "


    Xu Zhendong showed them up in the poverty-stricken areas. They were all ordinary people. There were no soldiers, and the economy was underdeveloped. They were relatively remote.


    I wanted to stay in a small hotel, but I didn''t expect that even in this remote area, I couldn''t live without my ID card.


    Find a bridge for a while.


    Finally safe, Xu Zhendong first sent a message to radar and others, and learned that they were still in Japan. He said that there were armed men in all airports, so they could not appear rashly and hide in the woods for the time being.


    "Dr. Xu, we are going to build a humble house here. You have to come here. My side is full of wounded people!" Jiaolong said helplessly.


    Apart from him, radar and others were injured.


    "It''s going to rain tomorrow. Come to my side. We need to live in the house."


    Xu Zhendong was quite helpless. His ID card could not be used. The two Chinese warriors and blacks had no ID card at all.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly think of the female translator Tang MI. It seems that she is the only one who can help.


    It happens to have her cell phone number.


    After hesitating for a while, I finally called.

 Chapter 927

    Tang Mi came to open three rooms, Xu Zhendong did not let her see bayonet and others.


    The room is open and two people come out.


    "Dr. Xu, I thought you had gone back. How did you come to the slum? The public security is not very good here."


    Tang Mi didn''t get angry because Xu Zhendong woke her up in the early morning.


    After these days together, he has a strong interest in this young Chinese traditional medicine, and even has some good feelings.


    And during the day, she believed there was a reason to drive her out of the car.


    When you go out, you have the same skills as Chinese people. If you can help, you will help as much as you can. There is no complaint, but you are very curious.


    "You''re a smart girl. I don''t want to lie. You''d better not know about me." Xu Zhendong looked at her and hesitated for a moment.


    He doesn''t want her to be implicated. He''d better not know anything.


    "Then you have to tell me why there are three rooms? And they all require me to use the ID card of a friend from Japan. You always have the right to know? "


    Tang Mi said wrongly.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning. In my sleep, I stole the ID cards of my three roommates for you. Now you don''t say anything.


    It''s really wrong, but Dr. Xu''s expression is also very serious.


    "Thank you for your help." Xu Zhendong said gratefully, took out a piece of jade, handed it to her, and continued: "I don''t tell you it''s for your safety. One day you will understand. If I give you this thing, it will be regarded as a reward."


    Tang Mi took the jade piece in both hands, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "well, I believe you for the time being. I''ll go back to China soon. When I return to China, I''ll go to see you."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong calm said: "you go back, you can also sleep a cage sleep."


    Tang Mi leaves.


    Xu Zhendong returned to the room, looking at the injured people, and rushed to the rescue.


    The most serious one is bayonet.


    Jiaolong is helping and has been busy saving people. As for the two Chinese warriors, their lives are not in danger. Let''s put them aside.


    Black people are very active and keep asking what they can do.


    It''s daybreak, eight o''clock.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings. It''s true that Tang Mi calls. Xu Zhendong hangs up, calls again, hangs up again, calls again, and turns it off directly.


    I''m still saving people. I don''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Until about ten o''clock, the door was knocked, Jiaolong opened the door, saw a girl, a little surprised.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Jiaolong''s eyes looked at him with a sense of oppression.


    Tang MI can''t help but step back two steps. Her face is a little pale. She whispers, "I''m looking for Dr. Xu. Is Dr. Xu in?"


    "He has no time now!" Jiaolong''s tone slowed down slightly and his breath was restrained.


    "Oh... I... I''ll wait for him outside!"


    Tang Mi wanted to go in and wait, but when she thought of the oppressive feeling of the man just in front of her, she felt safer outside.


    Back to the lobby and wait.


    Jiaolong closed the door and went in to see Dr. Xu. He was still treating the disease and didn''t disturb him.


    Until more than 12 o''clock, the basic treatment was finally over.


    Jiaolong came out to have dinner, and Xu Zhendong came out to see her.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re... You''re done!" Tang Mi hurried forward, some timid said.


    "You go." Xu Zhendong said to Jiaolong. Jiaolong nodded and went to have dinner. He looked at Tang MI and said, "have you been waiting for me here?"


    "Yes, I know you must have something to do, but I don''t know if I can help you, so I came to have a look. You are really busy!" Tang MI is still very talkative, whispered: "Dr. Xu, you can''t do anything?"


    "Er... Are you hungry? I''m very hungry. Let''s go to dinner! " Xu Zhendong quickly changed the topic and stepped out.


    Tang Mi also followed him. It seemed that she didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask again.


    She is a smart girl. If you want to say it, Dr. Xu will say it.


    They found a simple restaurant and solved the problem.


    Xu Zhendong asked her to go back.


    "Don''t come here any more. We''ll come back after a few days here. See you at home!"


    "Dr. Xu, if you need any help, I can help you. I know many Japanese friends here." Tang Mi said nervously.


    "No, go back!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Back at the hotel, everyone looked at themselves like this. Xu Zhendong said that he was innocent.


    "He is just the interpreter of our TCM delegation. Don''t think about it." Xu Zhendong explained.


    "Xu, you are very beautiful. I just saw that girl. She is very beautiful. It''s my type Black Mark said excitedly.


    "Go away, if you dare to think crookedly, your treatment is over, and it''s your most troublesome problem." Xu Zhendong stares in the past and says solemnly.


    "No, Xu, I''m just kidding. I''m just kidding." Black Mark said quickly.


    He was planted with a seal. He didn''t know who he could find to help him. He didn''t expect that the young Chinese were actually a doctor. Moreover, his medical skills were not simple. He could help him touch the seal.


    It''s just a lot of trouble.


    "Two elders, although I rescued you, I don''t know you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two warriors and said slowly.


    It''s just waiting for them to identify themselves.


    Two people lie on the bed, hear this words, some surprised, say: "don''t you know us? Then why did you get us out? "


    "Because you are Chinese and they have offended me, I''ll make a scene and save you by the way." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I... I thought you were sent by our disciples. I said when there were such powerful experts in Wuji sect, but I didn''t know." One of the men with a large skeleton suddenly realized that he was the seventh generation leader of Wuji sect. His name was Feng Haifan. He was ambushed by a number of Japanese warriors and was captured. He thought he would be killed. Unexpectedly, these Japanese warriors had a different purpose. They wanted our cultivation skills and martial Arts inheritance, and constantly tortured us


    When it comes to sadness, Feng Haifan looks gloomy. After being caught, he becomes a research subject and leads a miserable life.


    "How about you, master?" Xu Zhendong looks at another warrior.


    "I''m just a farmer watching the Mountain Gate of yaoshengu. The reason why I was arrested is that suspected ancient relics were found in yaoshengu. They mistook me for the core of yaoshengu, so they arrested me."


    The old man looked out of the window. The sky outside was very blue, and occasionally there were birds and insects. He continued: "people call me Taonong, and I think this name is very suitable for me, but my life will come back if you want. You have the right to know my name. My name is Li Wenfeng."


    "What? Li Wenfeng


    Feng Haifan opened his eyes and looked at the man who looked very ordinary. He said again, "are you Li Wenfeng, the genius of Li family in Zhonghai 80 years ago?"


    "Genius? Ha ha, later others called me traitor Li Wenfeng. " Li Wenfeng sneered and seemed to disdain. He said, "I''m not a member of the Li family in Zhonghai any longer. I''m just a farmer. Nothing special."


    "You... How did you go to yaoshengu to see the mountain gate?" Feng Haifan looked at him and asked.


    "It''s my business." Li Wenfeng doesn''t seem to want to say that.

 Chapter 928

    Xu Zhendong and others have no idea about Li Wenfeng''s brilliant deeds. Eighty years ago, none of them was born.


    However, seeing Feng Haifan so shocked and saying that he is a genius is certainly not simple.


    But he said he was a traitor. It seems that there is a lot in it.


    But he doesn''t seem to want to tell his story. Everyone can have some privacy, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to go into it. Anyway, there is no injustice or hatred now.


    Save them, because they are Chinese, no other ideas.


    "Two elders, tomorrow we will return home, and then you will be free." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Dr. Xu, what school did you learn from? I think your cultivation system is not simple. It''s quite different from our orthodox martial arts. It seems that your power is much stronger than our orthodox martial arts. It seems that you have seen it in some ancient books, but you never think of it. "


    Feng Haifan looked at him and asked with some doubts.


    "My master is a casual practitioner. There is no school or school. As for my cultivation system, it is taught by my master." Xu Zhendong was very calm, and continued: "I''m a doctor. At present, I open a hospital and become the president."


    How could the two masters of martial arts know that he didn''t want to say it and didn''t force it.


    "Open a hospital?"


    This time, even Li Wenfeng was surprised. They both looked at him.


    "What? Can''t you? " Xu Zhendong said speechless.


    "Er... Yes, of course. It''s just that you feel inferior. Your martial arts cultivation is so strong, and your medical skills are not simple. It''s just a waste of talent to open a hospital in the secular world, and I think you can untie Jack''s seal. I believe there are also many people in the martial arts world who need your treatment."


    Feng Haifan said very seriously.


    All their problems are treated by Dr. Xu. Although they haven''t fully recovered, they can take care of themselves.


    Dr. Xu''s medical skill is beyond description.


    It''s such a strong cultivation and medical skill, just practicing medicine in the secular world, it''s a bit wasteful.


    There are still many people in the martial arts world who leave various diseases in their bodies for various reasons.


    Just in need of Dr. Xu can also help the treatment of Wu.


    "If there is a need, whether I''m from the secular world or the martial arts world, in my eyes, there are only patients." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    As long as he is sick and has physical problems, he is a patient.


    Come to him for treatment, that is his patient, only patient, no other identity.


    "Good! Dr. Xu is so bold Feng Haifan praised it loudly. He was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Dr. Xu had such a heart as a doctor.


    He has been around the world for many years and has never seen such people. Although he has just met each other, from this time together, Dr. Xu has consumed the real Qi in his body to heal their wounds.


    What Dr. Xu said is true.


    "Dr. Xu, you said you have a hospital?" Li Wenfeng asked suddenly.


    "Yes, Shennong hospital!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''ll watch the door for you and help you manage the flowers and plants in the hospital." Li Wenfeng said calmly, as if without any passion.


    Without Feng Haifan''s passion of being rescued and being free, his mood was very calm, as if he had lost his desire for life.


    No desire, no desire.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s surprised expression, he continued: "I used to give medicine to Shengu to look at the mountain gate. I planted a peach tree at their mountain gate. I have experience in cultivating vegetation, and I''m a Taoist to look after your hospital. Should I be qualified?"


    "Yes, it must be!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, pointed to the room beside him and said, "I have something to discuss with you. Let''s go to that room."


    They went to the next room, leaving a group of people a little confused.


    About ten minutes. They''ll be back.


    Li Wenfeng''s face appeared color and emotion, which was much better than before. He seemed very satisfied with this conversation.


    "Come on, I''ll continue to treat you. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go home."


    Xu didn''t say anything about the content of the conversation.


    Time goes by.


    It was very quiet in the room, and the world of martial arts in Japan was boiling.


    The three main roads in Edo were all quarreled by the people''s Congress. The most serious one was Jingxin Road, which was in a state of disrepair. Nine masters, one practitioner and countless martial arts practitioners were killed.


    The second is Beichen Yidao field, where 13 great masters died and the people''s Congress made a fuss.


    It''s said that the reason for this is that four masters died and a small number of martial arts masters died.


    And the people who caused all this turmoil were the Chinese.


    "It seems that there is a conspiracy in the attack of the Chinese warriors. According to reliable information, two Chinese people have been lost in the prison of Jingxin town. They must be acting to save people at this time."


    "It''s impossible. If it''s to save people, there''s no need to involve Beichen Yidao Taoist center and Shinto wunian Taoist center, so the purpose of this attack is not clear."


    "I have friends from Jingxin. They say the main culprit this time is a Chinese named Xu Tianjun."


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it the strong man who just emerged from Huaxia? This person and other accomplishments


    "Xu Tianjun, a Chinese, is the leader of the three major Daoists in Edo. According to unreliable information, he speculated that he should have been cultivated in the early days of entering the Tao. This time, the scene of "Jingxin" also brought out Shengu Shihua. If it wasn''t for him, Xu Tianjun couldn''t be driven away


    "What? Is deep valley Shihua out? I thought he was dead, almost forgotten. "


    "I have a strong premonition that something big will happen. Something big will happen in the martial arts world!"


    This is because on various online forums in Japan, the warriors have come out one after another to express their views and speculate on the causes of the turmoil.


    Few people really understand it. It''s all hearsay and embellishment, but the real news hasn''t been released.


    Many people always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t find the problem.


    "Why don''t we make it public, and let the Japanese warriors go to the Chinese warriors for an explanation. None of the Chinese invaders have been caught, and we have suffered a lot."


    A martial arts person of Jingxin smart Taoist center looks at his partner and says.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this is an order given by senior Shihua Shengu. No matter how it is spread, it seems that it''s very serious to wait for him to make a decision after he''s closed."


    The warrior was also puzzled, but he believed in his predecessors and did not dare to be suspicious.


    "What are you muttering about? If you let these things out, be careful of your head and do your job well. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Master Shihua Shengu should have his own decision. "


    A great master appeared in front of them and gave them a stern voice.


    Shut up!

 Chapter 929

    East light up the white belly, hazy sleep has been awake, today is bound to be a clear sky.


    However, I heard that there was an earthquake on Hokkaido island in Japan. Many people used to provide disaster relief.


    Headed by Xu Zhendong, he took the people around him to pack up and prepare to return home.


    "See if there''s anything missing. We won''t be here next time we come back." Xu Zhendong reminds everyone to scan the room.


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Make sure you haven''t lost anything and walk out of the hotel together.


    But to check out, I need to come to check out, so I need Tang Mi to come again. That''s the rule of Japanese hotels.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to see Tang Mi again, and doesn''t want to cause him any unnecessary trouble.


    I wanted to leave directly, but I felt that things had a beginning and an end. I didn''t bring trouble to Tang MI, so I asked her to check out.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Tang MI was not the only one who came here this time, and a young man followed her.


    "Is he the one you''ve been dating without telling me?"


    When the young man behind him saw Xu Zhendong, he ran up in anger, pointed at him and said angrily.


    The young man''s hair is a little long, covering his ears. He''s a bit retro. He''s wearing a famous brand and his skin is white. He''s a handsome guy.


    However, at this time, he grinned and was very angry.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Tang Mi didn''t say well. She came over and looked at Xu Zhendong as kindly as she could. She said, "doctor Xu, I''m sorry. I won''t let him come with me. He wants to come."


    "Your boyfriend?" Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, casually asked.


    "Yes, I''m her boyfriend, boy. If you know what you''re doing, get away from me, or I''ll make it hard for you." The man is very arrogant step forward, embrace Tang Mi''s thin waist, proud said.


    Tang MI, like a frightened deer, is snatched away by him, and then explains:


    "No... no, Dr. Xu, don''t get me wrong, he''s not my boyfriend!"


    "I see, your pursuer!" Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at Tang MI and said, "go check out."


    "You... You''ve really opened houses here. You''ve come to the slums. You''ve been hiding far enough!" The man is more angry, looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes are almost smoking.


    Raise your fist and swing it.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He was surprised that his fists were a little strong, but he was not a warrior.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid his face will be swollen.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Mi exclaimed. She didn''t expect that he would fight directly. It was too late to stop her. Before her fist hit Xu Zhendong, she exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong caught hold of his fist and twisted it slightly. Then he heard the sound of bone dislocation.


    Accompanied by a man''s scream, such as the cry of killing a pig.


    The man''s face is ferocious. He can''t believe it. He punches with all his strength. He is caught by the other party directly and casually, and successfully counterattacks. His arm is about to break.


    "You... You dare to hit me? Do you... Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me The man''s face was uncomfortable and the pain came from his arm.


    He had never suffered so much. How could he bear it.


    "I don''t care who you are. I just give you a little punishment because you are Tang Mi''s friend. If there is another time, your whole arm will be broken."


    Xu Zhendong said casually, looking at the infatuated Tang Mi beside her eyes, she was a little surprised. She was always rational. How could she have such a fan Mei''s expression? She said, "don''t you check out yet?"


    "Oh, now!"


    Tang Mi responds and goes to check out in a hurry.


    How can Xu Zhendong know that when a girl worships a man, but how rational, wise and powerful she used to be, she will become a little woman, a little bird and a little girl with a full sense of love.


    Tang Mi quickly checked out and came back. Instead of caring about the injured man, she looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, if you offend him, you may get his revenge. You have to be careful."


    "Revenge? He can''t beat me. " Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You''re going back to China. The Jin family seems to have some influence in China. Be careful. If you have anything, you can call me. I''ll be back soon." Tang Mi said quickly.


    "Tang MI, you... I''ve been pursuing you for so many years. Now that I''m injured, you don''t care a word, but you care so much about a person who hasn''t known for a few days. I won''t make him feel better." The man said angrily.


    Tang Mi looked at him and said, "Jin Rui, are you ok? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital


    The two left.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about Jin Rui.


    Go to the bayonet and others who are not far away and return home.


    But at home!


    "Boss black dragon, you''re not going to pick someone up?" The vulture looked at the black dragon drinking tea and asked.


    "If I can''t show up, I won''t go." Black dragon gently waved his hand, drank a mouthful of tea, said: "I think there will be a lot of people to pick him up."


    The vulture turned to leave.


    Behind him came the voice of the black dragon, slowly said: "let the skylark come back."


    The vulture stood, hesitated for a while, and finally went out.


    Vulture quickly came to the airport, found the coffee shop beside the airport exit, walked towards the skylark, a little curious that the skylark was different from yesterday.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Asked the vulture.


    Skylark did not speak, looked at the direction of the airport exit, gently drank a sip of coffee, suddenly said: "this coffee is a little bitter."


    Vulture also looked at the direction of the airport exit, and saw Su Yike and Qian Nolan waiting anxiously at the door. From time to time, they stood on tiptoe to see the crowd coming out of the airport.


    Every wave of people come out and find that they don''t see the person they are waiting for. There will always be some disappointment on their faces.


    The vulture suddenly understood that although the skylark urgently wanted to know about Dr. Xu''s situation, it was still rational. He called softly, "waiter, give me a cup of coffee and add more sugar."


    Skylark''s eyes always looked at the direction of the airport exit, never looked at the vulture, so quietly waiting.


    About half an hour passed.


    The two girls waiting for the exit of the airport excitedly went forward. The skylark was a bit lazy, and became anxious and United.


    Finally, Dr. Xu appeared.


    The skylark stood up and looked in that direction.


    However, I didn''t move a step. I just looked at the joy and embrace there.


    "Who are those three? It seems that he came back with Dr. Xu. Is this the warrior he saved? Why is there a black man? "


    The vulture looks at Xu Zhendong in the distance suspiciously. Three strangers around him, especially the black man, seem to be very close to doctor Xu and others.


    Take out your mobile phone, click and take a picture.


    At this moment, the vulture almost fell down.


    Because Dr. Xu in the photo just saw him coming here and smiling at him.


    Did Dr. Xu find himself?

 Chapter 930

    "Zhendong, you are back at last."


    Su Yike rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    Although there are a lot of people here, they don''t mind people''s eyes at all.


    Although the interval is not long, Xu Zhendong is always in danger, and she is very worried.


    Finally, I see that I have many words in my heart. I don''t know where to start. A hug is the best way to express my emotions.


    I hugged for three minutes.


    "Come on, let''s go back first!"


    Back to the hospital with all the people, the injuries of bayonet and others were only temporarily relieved, but not completely recovered.


    Take them to the hospital, including Feng Haifan.


    According to Feng Haifan himself, he doesn''t want to tell the people of wujimen that he has returned safely. He wants to wait here until his injury is healed before he goes back to zongmen.


    It''s his business!


    "What about Ruoxiang and Xiaoyu? I''ll go and have a look! "


    Xu Zhendong was very worried about their injuries and rushed to have a look.


    The holy doctor''s method is excellent, and the injured people have been relieved. In the process of continuous recovery, Liu Ruoxiang is the most seriously injured.


    When I saw them, I left the hospital.


    Finally back home, Xu Zhendong was able to relax and lie on his soft bed. During his last few days in Japan, he never had a good rest.


    Su Yike didn''t go to work today, so she made medicated food at home and wanted to make up for Xu Zhendong. During this time, he was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    Sleep till afternoon.


    Su Yike brought the medicated food, and they lived a happy life.


    In the evening, Su Tianxiong and Lu Yuyun come back. They don''t know what happened to Xu Zhendong, so they won''t be so worried.


    "Zhendong, you''re back. Come and try your uncle Su''s cooking." Lu Yuyun''s whole life is more and more full of spring and is nourished by love.


    She has always been very happy during this period of time. Although they are very old, they are in love like young people. They look at each other affectionately.


    Four people eat together.


    "Zhendong, we met your parents, and we also talked about you and Ike. What we mean is that we hope you can get married as soon as possible. What''s your opinion?"


    As Lu Yuyun was eating, he suddenly talked about this topic and looked at two young people.


    "I''m always ready!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "Mom, i... I don''t want to get married yet!" Su Yike stuttered, twisted Xu Zhendong''s thigh, hinted at his help, and said: "I''m still in the rising stage of my career, and I can''t take care of my family even when I get married."


    "I don''t need your care. Isn''t there us? Marriage is a form. You''re still living like this. When you have children, we''ll take care of them for you. While we can still take care of them, we''ll take care of them ourselves. "


    Lu Yuyun said very atmospheric.


    Su Yike twisted his thigh again. Xu Zhendong had to look at his mother-in-law and said, "well... Mom, we are also a little busy. We don''t plan to have children for the moment. Give us a few more years. When we all settle down, we will get married, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, we just graduated!" Su Yike nodded in a hurry.


    "Wife, the children have their own ideas, but they are still young, not forced, not forced!" Su Tianxiong made a comeback.


    This topic has been exposed for a while, and the next one has come out.


    "We plan to move to Binjiang Province in the next few days. When we have a good job, you should call me often in the future." Lu Yuyun looked at them and said.


    "OK, sure, I play every day!" Su Yike said in a hurry.


    A meal is a pleasant one.


    Unmarried men and women, eating with their elders is stressful.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong accompanied his daughter-in-law around. There was no such time for a long time.


    Go to the movies, crush the road or something.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense always sweeps around. Because someone is following him, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to be disappointed. As long as he doesn''t disturb himself, he pretends not to know.


    "Eko, have you been working hard recently? I don''t think you are in good condition." Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law and asked with concern.


    Su Yike hesitated for a while and said, "it seems that Chi always has some trouble. I''m in charge of some things of Qingcheng international now, so I''m tired."


    "Are you in charge of Qingcheng international? Isn''t there a pool over there? What happened to her? " Xu Zhendong asked nervously.


    "It seems that her family wants to attract the attention of us, but also the general idea." Su Yike said helplessly and worried, saying: "she came to me that day and told me to contact the business of Qingcheng international. Later, it''s convenient for me to take over. Her life experience leads to the instability of the whole person."


    "Zhonghaichi family?" Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes, and he never went to them for trouble.


    He doesn''t intend to interfere too much in Chi Weiqian''s affairs, but if it threatens the company and Chi Weiqian himself, Xu Zhendong will never sit back and ignore it.


    "Some people, if they don''t deal with it by themselves, will always be entangled." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, with some dignity in his words.


    It''s night!


    Two people have gone home, rolling in the soft bed, long farewell reunion, is in need of passion.


    They went to bed and went to sleep in the early morning.


    Xu Zhendong was in the hospital for the next few days.


    And this day!


    Green dragon and black dragon are coming, and there are skylarks around.


    "Dr. Xu, it seems that you are very happy to come back safely."


    Qinglong said happily.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Xu Zhendong invited them into the office, closed the door and poured tea for them.


    "I came here to see the people you brought back, and to tell you that I might be in some trouble." Qinglong''s brow is a little tight.


    Things seem to be going a little bit out of the blue.


    Skylark has been silent, and the usual no change, to say there is a change, that is secretly looked at Xu Zhendong a few eyes, also can be regarded as inadvertently deliberate peek.


    "The people I''ll come to are still in the hospital. If you want to see them, you can go to them at any time." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    This is not a secret for Qinglong.


    "Dr. Xu, did you bring back a black man?" Asked the black dragon.


    "Yes, it''s easy to save. A strong man." Xu Zhendong looked at Qinglong and said, "when he recovers, he will be better than you."


    "Those who enter the Tao?" Green Dragon shocked, said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "Dr. Xu, let me tell you first that Japanese warriors have been coming to China these days. It seems that they are asking about something. They are looking for a man named Xu Tianjun. Is that you?"


    Qinglong looked at him and said with a smile.


    "It''s me. Didn''t you ask me not to cause conflicts of interest between countries? If I change my status, I can avoid it. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Dr. Xu, that''s not the problem!" Qinglong looked at him and said solemnly, "the Japanese side has concealed what you have done, and it seems that something big has happened. Although the Japanese warriors come here to make trouble for you, they seem to have a different purpose. There must be a big conspiracy. Now they just come here to test."


    "No purpose?" Xu Zhendong is puzzled.

 Chapter 931

    "No purpose?" Xu Zhendong looked at them in disbelief, very puzzled.


    "Yes, I don''t know what their purpose is, but it always gives me an ominous feeling that something big will happen." Qinglong was silent for a moment, and continued.


    In recent days, there are many Japanese warriors coming to China. Many people clearly show that they only need one person named Xu Tianjun.


    But from the side, as well as their real actions, I''m afraid it''s not just for Xu Tianjun.


    As for the reason, it has not yet been found out.


    However, the dragon group said that things are not simple.


    So send Qinglong over to see if he can get any clues from Dr. Xu. From now on, Dr. Xu doesn''t seem to know.


    "Dr. Xu, according to our information, there must be a reason why the truth of your battle has been hidden in Japan. Instead of coming to find someone openly, we just took a picture of a shrimp to inquire about the news. This is not the style of Japanese militarists."


    "So we feel a little uneasy in the dragon group. I want to see if there is any clue from your side." Qinglong said solemnly that it was a big event for them, and continued: "by the way, at that time you had a fight with Shengu Shihua, but he didn''t chase you. It should be strange. We can''t understand it. What''s your opinion?"


    "At that time, he was breaking through the crisis and didn''t exert all his strength. Besides, his strength was suppressed. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to leave so easily. As for his initiative to give people to me, it was beyond my expectation."


    Xu Zhendong was also confused at that time, and now he still can''t figure it out.


    What they don''t know is that Shengu Shihua can''t deal with Xu Zhendong with all his strength because he needs to suppress his strength. He is beaten by Xu Zhendong and loses both sides.


    They won''t know if deep valley Shihua is hidden,


    "It seems that you don''t know. Let''s go and see the people you rescued." Qinglong is a little disappointed.


    When they met Li Wenfeng, they said they didn''t know each other.


    "Feng Haifan, the seventh generation leader of Wuji sect, when I was in the world, I''m afraid you were not born yet. It''s normal not to know us." Feng Haifan said optimistically.


    "The seventh generation leader of Wuji sect!" Qinglong was shocked. Although he had never seen a real person, he had heard many legends about him.


    Originally thought that he had already died, and the Wuji gate also announced that Feng Haifan was dead, even had the spirit throne.


    I didn''t expect that people were living here.


    "I''m just a peach farmer. I don''t have other identities." Li Wenfeng said casually.


    "I used to be an Antarctic killer. Now I''m Xu''s man. My name is mark Lawson. Are you Xu''s man? You can call me mark The black man said very boldly.


    In the face of these people, he has never been timid and talkative.


    Knowing the reason why some of these people were arrested, Qinglong pondered for a while and seemed to think of something.


    But he never said it.


    "Good bye, Dr. Xu. If there''s nothing wrong with him, you''d better be in the hospital. We need to investigate something. There may be something more secret involved. We will explain it to you when we find out. "


    Green Dragon''s face is dignified. When he leaves, he leaves this passage.


    Take the black dragon and the skylark away.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m going."


    Skylark to the end, said such a word, followed the black dragon to leave.


    Xu Zhendong noticed Qinglong''s expression and thought a little. Is there really something big happening?


    Who are the people who have been monitoring themselves these days!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much about it. He believed that the dragon group and Longxi would investigate clearly. Now he is treating the disease and saving the life.


    In the hospital.


    Three days later!


    Finally something''s going to happen.


    And they came together.


    "Master, Arctic killers have been found. There are many people coming this time, including eight."


    In the dark, Jiaolong came to report to yanxingyuan community.


    "Haven''t we been thrown to the mirror by the pot? Didn''t you throw it away? " Xu Zhendong wry smile, two corpses are thrown into the inside of the Mirror Heart wise flow field, just want to throw the pot.


    Did not expect or did not throw into, Arctic killers are chasing here.


    "Master, Arctic killers will only double their pursuit. Shall we do that? Do you want to kill me? "


    There was a flash of opportunity in Jiaolong''s eyes, and his meaning was more inclined to kill.


    But there is no end to killing this batch all the time. After killing this batch, there will be another batch coming. There is no end.


    "Don''t move. I have to turn my attention away. When I get up, I''ll go to wipe out their old nest." Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum.


    We can''t wait endlessly to be hunted down and fight back appropriately.


    "What can I do for you?" Jiaolong said.


    "How are you doing with what I gave you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Casual practice is generally used to freedom and doesn''t like restraint, but I found three good ones. Do you need to see them now?" Jiaolong said calmly.


    "It''s up to you for the time being." Xu Zhendong said.


    Back in bed!


    Sue told him for an hour.


    "Chi Weiqian was forcibly taken back by the Chi family of Zhonghai. I will officially take over Qingcheng international tomorrow. I need help from Meng ruochu. " Su Yike said solemnly.


    His eyes were firm, and he looked serious and solemn.


    "Taken away by force? What''s going on? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but I know Chi is always reluctant to compromise. When she called me, she was very aggrieved." Su Yike said.


    "It seems that I have to go to Zhonghai province. I dare to touch my people." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Your people? You take her... "Su Yike looked at him in surprise and said.


    "Er... Eko, don''t get me wrong. I mean, she helps me manage the company. Naturally, she is my person, not what you think." Xu Zhendong quickly explained, immediately changed the topic, said: "you said you need Meng ruochu''s help?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s enough for such a big group. I know the relationship between you and her, so I want to find her." Su Yike said, trying to relax, and continued: "you don''t want us not to meet all the time, do you? You decide, and I won''t object. "


    Suddenly, she hugged Xu Zhendong, hugged him tightly, and said, "but you have to have a place in your heart that is mine, forever."


    Xu Zhendong patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, there will always be your place."


    They hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong, as usual, went to the hospital to treat Liu Ruoxiang and others. He was busy until the evening and decided to let them meet.


    They haven''t really met!


    Used to be staggered, Xu Zhendong did not know how to deal with the relationship between them.


    Last night, his daughter-in-law said that he would take the initiative.


    "Do you think it suits me?" Su Yike chose a not too beautiful dress, but also showed a perfect figure.


    "It''s just to see her. Is it necessary to come back to change clothes?" Xu Zhendong some speechless said.


    "It''s necessary, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 932

    Yanjing, Mengjia villa, exclusive wardrobe room.


    Meng ruochu, who was only wearing underwear, stood in front of rows of clothes. He didn''t know which suit to choose.


    There are plenty of beautiful clothes, but it''s not suitable for this occasion tonight. I''ve never met such an occasion.


    "Xiaoqing, have you seen enough? I also want to see you, I see your chest is not big, take off me to have a look! Hey, hey


    Meng ruochu straightened his chest and abdomen, grabbed it with both hands, held Secretary Xiaoqing''s chest tightly, pulled it hard, and pulled off his clothes directly.


    The two rabbits jumped out and kept shaking.


    Xiaoqing quickly covered her, stepped back, a little afraid, looked at her and said: "Mr. Meng, don''t... don''t be like this. Mine is not as big as yours. You have Xu Zhendong to moisten you from time to time


    "Well, you can talk. But you still have to take it off and leave only your underwear, like me Meng ruochu still didn''t plan to let her go, his eyes staring at her.


    She finally can''t survive, can only slowly take off.


    Xiaoqing''s thin, delicate features, tall, thin waist, long legs, is a little small chest, tied with a capable ponytail, in front of Mr. Meng this is the first time, a little shy.


    Never in front of others like this, and Meng always also wantonly look at her body.


    Meng ruochu turned around, looked carefully, could not help nodding and said: "I haven''t paid attention to your figure all the time. It turns out that your figure is very good, but you are a little thin and your chest is too small. You should eat more western style food and have a little meat in the future. In this way, men feel better when they touch it. You touch mine and find the feeling."


    After that, hold Xiaoqing''s hand and press it on her chest. The more Xiaoqing struggles, the more she wants to do so.


    Xiaoqing was embarrassed and flushed. As soon as Mr. Meng let go, she quickly took it back.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel more than you do? Is it fuller than yours? " Meng ruochu said with pride, "didn''t you have a boyfriend in school before?"


    "Yes... There was one, but he was a big flower. After two weeks of communication, I saw him open a room with other women, so I didn''t pay any attention to him anymore." Xiaoqing a little careful to say his own things, blushing, very cute, said: "Mr. Meng, you''d better hurry to choose clothes."


    "Yes, forget the business." Meng ruochu looked at the pile of clothes in front of him. He didn''t know which one to choose. He said, "do you think I can''t dress so beautifully on this occasion? Do you think this one is OK?"


    "This one seems a little too gorgeous..."


    Two women in the closet room only wear underwear to choose clothes, constantly tangled, but also from time to time came screams and laughter.


    Meng ruochu teases Xiaoqing from time to time and finds that it''s fun.


    In fact, she is a little nervous, just want to ease the atmosphere.


    After about an hour, I finally chose the clothes, white shirt and brown slacks. The whole person looks simple and has the feeling of a little Jasper, but it''s so light and ripe. It''s full of temptation.


    "Mr. Meng, are you a little nervous?" Xiaoqing said carefully.


    "Nervous? I''m not. I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous! I''m the first of the seven lights in Yanjing. I''ve never seen a big scene before. It''s just a little girl! "


    Meng ruochu was a little flustered. He kept muttering and insisted that he was not nervous.


    "Mr. Meng, you are sweating. Wipe it!" Xiaoqing passes the tissue.


    "Hey, it''s too hot. It''s too hot." Meng ruochu slightly embarrassed took the tissue, gently wipe sweat.


    However, the sweat more rub more.


    "Xiaoqing, you drive!"


    The two girls finally went to their destination.


    Even when she went to see the national leaders, she was not so nervous. This time, she was so nervous that she couldn''t believe it.


    I went to see Xu Zhendong''s real girlfriend and comforted myself constantly. There was nothing to be nervous about. I was not nervous. The more I thought about it, the more nervous I was.


    "Xiaoqing, tell me about you and your scum boyfriend." Meng ruochu said suddenly.


    "Ah? I don''t want to talk about him any more. Just think I don''t know him... "


    "Say, how can there be so much nonsense? Speak quickly." Meng ruochu said overbearing.


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoqing can only drive while talking. The car is quite fast.


    Come to Euler club.


    This is the place to meet tonight. If Meng ruochu comes early, she can''t be late.


    "Xiaoqing, please accompany me for a while. When they come, you can go." Meng ruochu kept sweating and said nervously, "is there any flower in my makeup? I mend my make-up. "


    At this slightly tense moment, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike arrived.


    "Xu... Doctor Xu, here you are!" Xiaoqing first saw, Yu Guang took a look, still make-up, slightly nervous Meng Zong.


    Clap!


    Meng ruochu''s mirror directly fell off the table and stood up nervously. He was embarrassed to see it.


    "Ruochu, it''s not like your character." Xu Zhendong squatted down, picked up the mirror and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can do something. It''s OK." Meng ruochu said quickly.


    "Don''t talk about sister Meng. I''m nervous." Su Yike smiles, reaches over and says with a smile: "sister dream, I su Yike."


    Meng ruochu looked at her gratefully, took the initiative to ease the embarrassment, shook hands with her and said, "I''m Meng ruochu, come and sit down."


    Xiaoqing hurried out of her seat and gave it up. What she said had nothing to do with it. She was Meng ruochu''s subordinate and was not suitable to sit here.


    Su Yike looked at Xiaoqing with some doubts. Meng ruochu said in a hurry, "she''s my secretary. She came with me. Go back."


    "No, since we are here, let''s have dinner together. There are more people and more people." Su Yike quickly grabbed her and said.


    Xiaoqing was in a bit of a dilemma. She looked at general manager Meng. Meng ruochu also took a look at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "then sit down and have dinner together."


    "Let''s order."


    "I think this sweet and sour tenderloin is good, sister Meng. Do you like it?" Su Yike said happily.


    "I like it, too. Hehe, this... This, fried egg with leek, Yike, what do you think?" Meng ruochu also said.


    "This is good. I like it too..."


    The two girls relieved their embarrassment on the menu. Xu Zhendong sat by and watched them order.


    But this dish can''t be ordered all the time. I''m embarrassed after ordering.


    "Eko, didn''t you say you had something to ask ruochu about? Anyway, the food hasn''t been served yet. Why don''t you talk about it first? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, sister Meng, it''s like this. Now Qingcheng international is here..."


    The two girls started a new round of intimacy.


    Xu Zhendong can only slowly look at the two people outside, but they are chatting from the company, and suddenly they are talking about cosmetics and beauty.


    These are the eternal topics for girls. Once they open their conversation boxes, such as the dam breaking the dike, they keep chatting.


    It was a good meeting.


    Of course, the problem of Su Yike''s asking for advice has also been solved. They make an appointment, and Meng ruochu takes her to battle in person.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about business and doesn''t understand it.


    He is devoted to his own medical career.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone suddenly lights up and sees a message from Chi weishallow.


    "Zhendong, maybe you are busy, but I am under house arrest by zhonghaichi''s family. I miss you very much. Can you help me?"


    Xu Zhendong, intending to click in to reply, finds that the message has been withdrawn.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yike saw something wrong with him and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m going on a business trip to CNOOC tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 933

    Two women, with an awkward and nervous mood, formally meet, a meal to open the conversation.


    It was a complete success.


    They made an appointment to attend Qingcheng international to help Su Yike suppress the company''s top management.


    Su Yike may be weak in managing the company, but Meng ruochu''s reputation, the first person of the young generation in Yanjing and even in the whole country, and many business veterans are ruined or even killed by her.


    With her help, Su Yike has no fear.


    Seeing their happy relationship, Xu Zhendong didn''t expect it, but it''s a good thing.


    Back home, lying on the bed, Su Yike kept saying Meng ruochu''s good words, praising her talent, wisdom, wisdom and so on.


    "Eko, you have said so much about her that I haven''t found her to have these advantages all the time." Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    "That''s because you don''t care about her talent, you care about your medicine." Su Yike said with pride.


    "All right, sleep!"


    Two people embrace and sleep!


    It''s a cool night with nothing to do.


    The crowing of chickens breaks the dawn, the dawn comes, the East shows its white belly, and the sun father-in-law shows his shining butt, illuminating the world.


    "Zhendong, Yike, we moved there today. Take good care of yourself in the future. " Lu Yuyun took her husband''s hand and said sweetly.


    "Mom, that... I can''t help you move together. The company is too busy." Su Yike said with some embarrassment.


    "No, no, we don''t have many things. We plan to go there to buy all new ones and start a new life. If you have your career, you should be busy first!" Lu Yuyun said very generously.


    She also knows that her daughter has recently accepted Qingcheng international, so she will be more busy at work, and she is not so sentimental.


    "I''ll give it to you." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said.


    "No, we only have two suitcases. We can go to the airport by ourselves. If you are busy, we will let you know." Lu Yuyun waved his hand in a hurry, then suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Zhendong, you should treat Yike well in the future. I know you are extraordinary, but heaven also has feelings. You have been together for such a long time. I don''t want Yike to be defeated."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Su Yike looks at her mother awkwardly. Unexpectedly, her mother suddenly says so, but her heart is warm.


    Xu Zhendong seized Su Yike''s hand and said, "don''t worry, mom. I will treat her well."


    Su Yike is full of happiness on her face. She looks at her parents and looks at Xu Tianxiong. She solemnly says, "Dad, take good care of my mother!"


    "You... What do you call me? You call me dad? " Xu Tianxiong was so excited that he couldn''t believe that he had been together for such a long time.


    His biggest dream is to hear Su Yike call his father, and this call is so sudden, excited to look at Lu Yuyun.


    "Eko called me dad. She called me dad at last."


    Su Tianxiong is excited like a child. He grabs his wife''s hand and holds it tightly. His cheeks are red.


    Excited, he looked at Su Yike and said seriously, "daughter, don''t worry, I will treat Yu Yun well."


    Finally, Xu Zhendong sent them to the airport.


    Later, he called the hospital and said that he was going on a business trip. Then he flew to China Shipping Province alone.


    Some things need to be dealt with by oneself. Chi Weiqian has been with him for a long time. If this can''t help her, I''m not interesting enough.


    A man quietly came to China.


    CNOOC belongs to the central part of China. It is the best developed country in the central part of China. Entering Xinying City, the capital of the province, it is very prosperous with high-rise buildings and a lot of people.


    It seems that there are no acquaintances here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I just know one or two doctors in China.


    "By the way, it seems that one of my classmates is from China''s maritime province. When I was in University, I still had a good time. I don''t know if she is in China''s maritime province now."


    Xu Zhendong looked through his mobile phone address book and dialed a long lost call.


    "Xu Zhendong, is that you?" There came the girl''s excited voice, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Su Jiaoyan, it''s me." Xu Zhendong didn''t expect the other party to be so excited and said, "I''m in the province now. I remember you are from the province, right? I''m a stranger here. I''ve come to take refuge with my old classmates. "


    "Ah, you''re in China, where are you?" Su Jiaoyan is more excited.


    "I''m... You tell me your address. I''ll take a taxi to find you. I don''t know where it is." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, you come to Changmao group. I work here, but I''m going to get off work."


    "Good!"


    Get a taxi and go straight there.


    Now it''s close to the off-duty time. There are a lot of cars and there is a traffic jam for a while.


    Half an hour later, she finally came to Changmao group building and sent a message to Su Jiaoyan. She said she would come down immediately.


    After a while, I saw Su Jiaoyan in a professional suit coming with her long hair. Her lipstick on her lips was a bit gorgeous and conspicuous. She was tall in high-heeled shoes and was a beauty.


    "Zhendong, Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu!" Su Jiaoyan deliberately called a few times, "still think you become a miracle doctor don''t remember my old classmate, you come to me, see me to excited, all leave work ahead of time."


    "Er... Swallow, don''t embarrass me. It''s all a false name. Is this your business?" Xu Zhendong looked at the magnificent building and asked.


    "No, although my family has some small assets of its own, they are also small assets. This is one of the industries of Chi family. I''m here to work and learn the culture of big enterprises by the way." Su Jiaoyan said.


    Although she was quite familiar with Su Jiaoyan in University, she didn''t ask too much about her family.


    However, she said that this enterprise belongs to Chi family, which arouses Xu Zhendong''s interest.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, she answers a phone call, the phone seems to be about dinner.


    "Zhendong, I''d better call you Zhendong." Su Jiaoyan hung up the phone and said, "you come to our province, and I''ll try my best to be the host. Now I''m going to the hotel. How about taking you to eat the special dishes of the province?"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said, "but did I disturb your dinner with your friends? I just heard you call."


    "Oh, it''s OK. One of my sisters asked me to have dinner in the evening, but I can''t leave you, can I? Anyway, my sister has been here all the time. There are plenty of opportunities. You are a famous doctor all over the country. How rare it is to have dinner with you! Later, I''ll invite Chi Keqin to dinner. "


    Su Jiaoyan''s indifference makes her happy to see Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows beat. He noticed a person''s name: Chi Keqin.


    This enterprise has a pool to eat. This is a good opportunity to get close to the pool. It''s a good opportunity to learn about the situation of the pool.


    "Why don''t you have dinner with your sister in the evening and take me to have a meal by the way. How about it? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Eh... Don''t you have su Yike? You can''t be so playful Su Jiaoyan looked at him.

 Chapter 934

    Su Jiaoyan is one of the more familiar friends in the University. With her leading the way, Xu Zhendong ate local specialties, and CNOOC preferred spicy food.


    It can be said that there is no spicy, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t like it. He often drinks water, which makes each other laugh. Only his acquaintances dare to laugh at him like this.


    Later, I took Xu Zhendong to see the famous local streets. There are many taverns here, all of which are local characteristics.


    There will be folk singers singing in pubs. Of course, you can also order songs and so on.


    They went in and sat for a while. Su Jiaoyan said that the place for dinner in the evening was also a pub, so she didn''t stay much.


    Unconsciously, the sun sets in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun shines powerlessly on the earth, and gradually disappears.


    At more than five o''clock, Su Jiaoyan''s little sister had called and said that she would start now.


    They are close to each other. They don''t worry about it. After a while, when the little sister arrives, they can go there.


    "This is the street of amorous feelings. There are some literary and artistic youths, artists and folk singers who like to wander here. One day, the street is basically a tavern. It''s necessary for dating. It''s very emotional. Tonight, we have a tavern directly contracted by Mr. Chi family. It''s only our time."


    Su Jiaoyan is very proud to explain all the features here to Xu Zhendong. The tavern is a necessary place for lovers to date and flirt. It will also be a place for the rich second generation to dress up.


    According to Su Jiaoyan, today''s Chi family in Baochang is the second largest family in China''s maritime province. There are several enterprises in China''s maritime Province, and Chi family ranks second.


    "Is the Chi family rich?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s not just money. Chi family is said to be the second in terms of economic strength in China, but Fang family, the first one, doesn''t dare to move Chi family. It''s said that Chi family has a strong influence in martial arts and Taoism. If you add the strength of martial arts and Taoism, Chi family ranks first. No one dares to say no, otherwise, how do you think I will come to Chi family''s enterprise?"


    Su Jiaoyan chattered on and on, and they walked along, and soon came to the drunken love tavern.


    "Oh, the Chi family is still developing martial arts and Taoism! How much do you know about martial arts? I heard that the martial arts world is very mysterious. Most people don''t know it. It seems that you are very familiar with it. "


    Xu Zhendong is a little curious. In other places, even Yanjing, ordinary people don''t know anything about the martial arts world, or even the existence of the martial arts world.


    But she said it so casually, as if nothing strange.


    "I don''t know much about martial arts, but my father and others say that martial arts are very powerful, mysterious and powerful, and they don''t want us to get in touch with them. I think I''m the kind of person who flies over the eaves and walks over the walls on TV. However, I once met Chi''s martial arts. They are very powerful. When they come out, they don''t need to say anything. Their aura is very strong and they suppress everyone."


    Su Jiaoyan seems to be full of respect and worship for martial arts.


    "Oh, isn''t that a swallow? I thought you were not coming! "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind and two young men came.


    The man looked at Xu Zhendong beside her and said with a smile: "swallow, he won''t be your friend, will he? "Boyfriends?"


    "Baocanrong, don''t talk. We are college students." Su Jiaoyan takes Xu Zhendong and walks in quickly to avoid the two men.


    There are already some people in it. It''s like normal business here. There are bartenders, folk singers singing, girls in ancient costumes playing guzheng, all kinds of fruits and wine.


    There are pink lights in the tavern, flashing from time to time. It has a dating atmosphere, and the mood is very good.


    The left and right tables are surrounded by a big circle, with two or three entrances. Inside are folk singers and guzheng girls. The light is not very bright, but there is no difference for Xu Zhendong.


    When they came in, they didn''t attract more attention, but as soon as they came up, they met a girl who came to talk to Su Jiaoyan.


    "Swallow, is that why you refuse my invitation?" Chi Keqin followed the dim light, looked up and down Xu Zhendong, a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "where to catch the Kaizi, quite handsome, handsome boy, get to know you, my name is Chi Keqin, is a good friend and sister of swallow."


    "Xu Zhendong is swallow''s college classmate. I hope I don''t mind if I come here to eat." Xu Zhendong said gently.


    "College students? No wonder, but it''s good! " Chi Keqin''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious, and he said: "handsome guy, have a drink here? Swallow, here comes your Fang Shao. "


    Su Jiaoyan is in a bit of a dilemma and wants to pull Xu Zhendong together. As a result, Xu Zhendong has already been pulled by Chi Keqin to drink red wine around the big round table.


    If Xu Zhendong didn''t want to come, she couldn''t have.


    Now it''s a chance. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, listening to the singing of folk singers, looking at the beautiful zither girls, I inadvertently say:


    "Miss Chi, I heard the swallow say that this is your pool''s private market. Do you often play like this?"


    "Of course not. The main reason for the party tonight is my brother. When you see that guzheng girl, my brother''s object, my brother has just hooked up with her. It''s not to please his girlfriend, so I come to such a party. What do you think of that girl?"


    Chi Keqin looks at the guzheng girl, seems to look down on her, and finally asks such a question.


    This is to send points!


    "She plays the zither well, but she is not as beautiful as you!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Hey, hey, you can talk. Come on, have a drink!" Chi Keqin said sweetly: "are you and swallow really just college classmates?"


    "Yes? Yes? Don''t believe it? " Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly and has a drink with her.


    "If so, it would be the best, because Fang Jianbo is pursuing the swallow. If you offend him, you will be miserable." Chi Keqin looked not far away. It was a separate table.


    Su Jiaoyan and Fang Jianbo sit on a separate table. They talk to each other, but they don''t seem happy. Fang Jianbo''s eyes look at them twice.


    "Who is Fang Jianbo?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "What? Don''t you know Fang Jianbo? You... Even if you''re not from China, you should know. " Chi Keqin looked at him in surprise and said.


    "Well... I''m not in business, so I''m not familiar with some families in business, just as I don''t know your chi family." Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile and said, "Miss Chi, why don''t you introduce me? It''s said that although your chi family ranks second in economy, if you add the influence of martial arts and Taoism, the Fang family is not your opponent at all, is it?"


    "Eh... Don''t you say you don''t understand? You don''t understand? I know that very well! " Chi Keqin puffed his mouth and said.


    "These are what I heard from the swallow today, and she didn''t elaborate, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you." Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, well, I''ll tell you about our family, our chi family..."


    Chi Keqin is very proud of his family. His face is full of pride. He is proud of the prosperity of his family.

 Chapter 935

    "Our chi family, as the swallow said, has the secular world and the martial arts and Taoism world. In terms of the economic strength of the secular world, our chi family really can''t compare with the Fang family, but the Fang family belongs to the pure development of the secular world, and we Chi family have both."


    "However, in general, the part of the martial arts world will not participate in the secular world, but even if others want to move our chi family, they have to weigh their own weight first. Even if our chi family''s martial arts people do not participate in the secular world, they will not sit back and do nothing once our secular world encounters a big crisis."


    These are more general, but Chi Keqin''s face is full of pride, which belongs to the pride of standing at the top.


    And for Xu Zhendong to meet for the first time, although I feel good, I can''t say it in detail. It''s irrational.


    Miss Chi knows these reasons. She can tell us her general strength. First, she can show off her strength in front of Xu Zhendong. Second, she can show off her advantages.


    As if to say, if Chi Keqin takes a fancy to you, it''s your blessing to be able to catch up with such a powerful family as our chi family.


    "It turns out that you Chi''s family should be the boss of the province." Xu Zhendong showed an envious expression, Chi Keqin was more proud, and continued: "to tell you the truth, I came from Yanjing. I once knew a person named Chi Weiqian in Yanjing. I don''t know why. I haven''t seen her in recent days. I don''t know if you have any news about her!"


    That''s the word!


    Chi Keqin suddenly stares at Xu Zhendong for a while, but he doesn''t speak, obviously more alert.


    "Xu Zhendong, what''s your relationship with Chi weishallow?" Chi Keqin''s voice is not as good as before.


    Even with the rhythm of guzheng and the singing accompaniment of folk singers, people feel a little indifferent and alert.


    "She''s my man!" Xu Zhendong said slowly, his words were firm, like a landing hammer, and his eyes looked at the girl fearlessly.


    "So you are here for her?" Chi Keqin''s words were even colder, but his voice was still a little low, and others could not see that something was wrong here.


    "So to speak, I want to know what happened to her? Did the Chi family bully her? " Xu Zhendong smiles, drinks a mouthful of red wine, and says: "as a friend, I''m still a close friend. I need to care about it, just like if a swallow is under house arrest, I''ll worry about her safety."


    "If it''s just a good friend relationship, I suggest you don''t listen to me. I just told you that in the province of China shipping, Chi''s family has a lot to say. I hope you don''t do things you regret."


    Chi Keqin''s wine cup was heavily placed, and the wooden table vibrated slightly, but the people around him cheered and laughed, as if they didn''t find anything unusual.


    Besides, this is a private shop for Chi family. Who dares to make trouble here.


    Chi Keqin put down his glass, stood up, went to the middle and asked for a song.


    ***


    With the sound of the guitar, the melody is constantly coming. It seems that there is a sad atmosphere.


    The voice came from the husky voice of the folk singer.


    "Hello, doctor


    Can you kill me


    My chest


    It seems to be blocked by them


    It''s been a long time, nothing


    ¡­¡­


    That''s enough, sir


    Can you shut up


    Those stories


    It has nothing to do with me


    ¡­¡­


    How can we start again


    A piece of bread with a cup of coffee


    Poetic and picturesque


    Why didn''t the stone fall


    Let me die in an accident


    ¡­¡­¡±


    After ordering the song, Chi Keqin didn''t return to the position beside Xu Zhendong, but went into the crowd and cheered heartily.


    Listening to this song, Xu Zhendong is quite interesting.


    Is this song a warning to Chi Keqin?


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong did not care, looked at the direction of Su Jiaoyan, still see Fang Jianbo some moves want to grasp her hand.


    "If you''re warning me, I''ll show you. Even in Zhonghai, you Chi family can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    The corners of his mouth murmured and walked towards Su Jiaoyan.


    Just at this time, Fang Jianbo stretched out his hand again to seize Su Jiaoyan''s hand.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhendong quickly stretched out his hand and patted Jianbo''s hand below.


    "Ah


    The back of Fang Jianbo''s hand is in pain. He instinctively shrinks back. At the same time, he is angry and looks at the man standing beside Su Jiaoyan.


    All the people present know that Fang Jianbo is pursuing Su Jiaoyan. From the beginning to the end, no one dares to disturb him. Has this man eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?


    I dare to disturb myself to pick up girls and slap myself. I''m looking for death!


    He forbeared to suppress his anger, pretended to look at Su Jiaoyan calmly and said: "you have been rejecting me because of him? He''s what you''re after, too? Or is he already a boyfriend? "


    Su Jiaoyan looked at Zhendong in surprise. Her face was full of worry. She stood up and said, "Zhendong, you... You''re too impulsive. He''s from the Fang family. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Say, pull Xu Zhendong fast want to go out.


    "Go? Stop


    Fang Jianbo stands up, grabs Su Jiaoyan''s hand, holds her, but looks at Xu Zhendong. His anger is finally no longer suppressed.


    "Boy, do you know who you are fighting for a woman with? Can you touch the few women we have? "


    Su Jiaoyan suddenly shook off his hand, stopped in front of Xu Zhendong, and said in a loud voice: "Fang Shao, I''ll give you... Oh!"


    All of a sudden, Su Jiaoyan''s apology could not be said. She was covered by a big hand.


    Indeed behind Xu Zhendong, gently cover her mouth, from behind slightly close to her body, gently attached to her ear, light said: "this kind of person is not worth our apology."


    Su Jiaoyan for Xu Zhendong so calm state some ignorant force, and Xu Zhendong finish not apologizing this sentence, has opened the hand covering her sexy mouth.


    "Zhendong, I told you that the Fang family is the first family in China, and only the Chi family can compete. Although you are famous in medicine, that''s different." Su Jiaoyan said anxiously.


    "It''s different. We''re not the same kind of people at all." Xu Zhendong calmly said, gently pulled her to his back, and then, looking at Fang Jianbo, said frivolously: "Fang Shao, right? I''m sorry, I don''t know. I robbed women with you. What can you do? Are you going to beat me up? "


    This is very loud, nearby people found here seems to happen bad things, have surrounded.


    At the same time for this strange man pinch a sweat, actually dare to talk with Fang Shao.


    When did Fang Shao accept such provocation.


    There''s a good play to see.


    "Don''t you know Fang Shao? Boy, you''re playing with fire, you know? "


    "In Zhonghai, who doesn''t know Fang Shao, and Fang Shao pursues Su Jiaoyan, which is also known by the whole circle. This boy dares to rob a woman with Fang Shao, and he will die miserably."


    "Who is this man? Niubi, I didn''t expect there would be such a fierce man in this world. Just waiting for Fang Shao to fight, his parents didn''t know him. "

 Chapter 936

    "Only Chi family can compete with Zhonghai Fang family, the others are dregs, not to mention this young man of unknown origin."


    "He dares to challenge Fang Jianbo so openly. He is looking for death."


    "I just want to see how this young man will die."


    The onlookers raised their mouths slightly and looked like they were watching a play. As long as the other party was not Chi''s family and provoked Fang Jianbo, he was looking for death.


    And this young man is a stranger, not a local.


    As the saying goes: the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Fang Jianbo is the king of the local snake and is bound to fight back.


    When he heard the young man''s provocative words, Fang Jianbo''s anger came up, raised his fist and swung it directly.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face sounded first. Before his fist fell, Xu Zhendong had slapped it.


    This slap still grasped the propriety, did not pat him to fly, but in his smooth face patted a bright red palm print, five fingers bright Luo print in his cheek.


    And his fist didn''t break. Standing in the same place, he felt a burst of fire and pain on his face.


    "You... How dare you fight back?"


    Fang Jianbo pointed at him and covered his cheek with his other hand. No one ever dared to beat him. What''s more, he was said to be insulted.


    The others were stunned.


    This man is so rampant that he dares to fight Fang Jianbo.


    A face of consternation, dare not speak of the public, has not yet had time to respond.


    Pop!


    There was a slap in the face, and a palm print appeared on the other cheek of Fang Jianbo. The two sides were symmetrical, and the strength was almost the same.


    Fang Jianbo''s hand pointed at Xu Zhendong covered his cheek with pain. He covered his face with both hands and glared at Xu Zhendong angrily.


    Other people are also in a daze and can''t react at all.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a fierce man in the world. He would fight in the face of Fang Jianbo and on both sides.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy. It''s crazy that someone dares to fight Fang Jianbo."


    "When Fang Shao suffered such humiliation, I''m afraid it will arouse Fang Shao''s terrorist counterattack¡°


    The onlookers were stunned.


    I couldn''t believe my eyes. I looked at the strange young man in amazement.


    "Su Jiaoyan, this is your friend? Do you know you are playing with fire? It''s not just your friend who''s going to die, you can''t get rid of it. "


    Suddenly, a man stood up, pointed at Su Jiaoyan and Xu Zhendong and swore.


    Xu Zhendong knew this man. It was the man he met at the door when he just came. Su Jiaoyan called him Bao Canrong.


    Xu Zhendong, without saying a word, reached for it. It seemed that it was slow, but others couldn''t see how Xu Zhendong had caught it.


    Hold Bao Canrong''s hand and make a little effort. CLICK!


    The crisp sound of fracture came, accompanied by a pig like scream, but did not see a drop of blood fall down.


    "Who else is going to stand up and speak for him?"


    Xu Zhendong''s indifferent eyes looked at all the people present, and an invisible aura rolled over. The aura didn''t need the pressure of force, but a strong feeling of inner oppression like a magnetic field.


    It is also a powerful embodiment of personality charm.


    It''s gorgeous.


    Many girls are obsessed with this strange man''s aggressive questioning and greedy looking at him.


    Handsome, overbearing, powerful.


    Isn''t that the overbearing president in the TV series?


    Satisfied the girl heart overbearing president''s fantasy, can''t help for this person pinched sweat, although irrelevant, but he satisfied his fantasy ah.


    "Brothers, brothers, are we so oppressed by outsiders? Call me


    Bao Canrong endured the pain from his arm. With the other hand, he picked up the fruit tray and swung it.


    Before he hit the young man in front of him, his head was hit by a bigger fruit plate. The fruit plate was smashed to pieces, and he was stunned.


    The speed of the shot is not the opponent of the other side at all. It is always taken by the other side.


    This time, it seems that the other side is not going to be so simple, a fruit plate hit, and then kick.


    Bang!


    Flesh and blood collision, directly kick fly Bao Canrong, others dare not speak.


    "Chi Kehuan, are you going to stand by like this?"


    Fang Jianbo released his hand and showed his distinct palmprint. He looked at Chi Kehuan, who was standing in silence, and said in a loud voice.


    Chi Kehuan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward a few steps and said, "Fang Shao, you are Fang Shao of China seas. Do you want me to help you teach a foreign boy? Can''t solve this little problem? "


    "You mean whatever I do, don''t you?" Fang Jianbo looked at the young man in front of him with a fierce look, just like looking at a dead man.


    It''s not that he can''t deal with it and turns to Chi Kehuan for help. It''s that tonight, Chi Kehuan will make trouble here.


    Although Fang''s family is the most powerful one in China, they are still very afraid of Chi''s family. They know that Chi''s martial arts are incomparable.


    At most, their fangs are those who have worships and have no blood relatives.


    "Fang Shao is free. I can just see Fang Shao''s cruel methods." Chi Kehuan gently waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Then he stepped aside to watch the play.


    "Zhendong, you''re in big trouble. Let''s go."


    Su Jiaoyan pulls Xu Zhendong and wants to go out.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Stop it for me!" Chi Kehuan drank loudly, and several strong men stood guard at the door, with a face full of expression, staring angrily at the fierce look.


    If ordinary people were really scared, Su Jiaoyan would not dare to take another step, and her face was full of anxiety.


    "Swallow, I think it''s fun here. Since we don''t want to leave, let''s play with them. Why not?"


    Xu Zhendong gently said, picked up a glass of red wine on the side, gently drank a mouthful, leisurely walk in court, not comfortable.


    Seeing that this person can still be so calm, as if no one else, there is no sense of tension and fear.


    I have no idea what this man thinks.


    Do you want to die so much?


    "Ha ha ha, have courage, have courage!" Chi Kehuan laughs and looks at the young man in front of him. He has a kind of appreciative attitude. He turns his eyes to Fang Jianbo and says, "Fang Shao, I''ve helped you stay. Don''t let me down."


    Everyone has a theater attitude.


    The most anxious is Su Jiaoyan. Although she has just been out of society, she has worked for more than two years and made some sisters.


    Her eyes look at these sisters, especially Chi Keqin, who are close friends.


    At this time, all the sisters, best friends, friendship, all go to hell.


    No one dared to come forward to help her say a word, and all of them were sarcastic and farcical.


    "Kerqin, help my friend." Su Jiaoyan''s red eyes, pleading eyes, looking at the past, she was indifferent, continued: "please, you are my best friend, you are also Chi family, now only you can save him, please save him."

 Chapter 937

    Just graduated, the most beautiful years, is also a process of transformation from school to society.


    A piece of white paper has gradually entered the big dyeing vat of the society, inking little by little. What she has experienced now is something she never thought of before.


    As soon as she entered Changmao group, she made many friends, among whom Chi Keqin was her best friend.


    This party is Chi Keqin strongly invited her to come, to feel that he encountered such a situation, Chi Keqin will not hesitate to help himself.


    They are best friends.


    At the moment, she is begging for Chi Keqin with her begging eyes and language. What she gets is Chi Keqin''s indifferent eyes and blind attitude.


    It''s not like that at all.


    Everything is different from what he imagined. Chi Keqin didn''t stand up and say a word for himself.


    Sometimes, when you put others first in your heart, others may not take you seriously.


    "I see."


    Su Jiaoyan is disheartened. No one will help them today. The ruthlessness of others makes her understand the danger of the world.


    "Zhendong, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have brought you here." Su Jiaoyan looked at Xu Zhendong with red eyes and tears, and said.


    Xu Zhendong took a small piece of apple to her, calmly said: "it doesn''t matter, I want to see, you don''t have any sorry me, but I thank you very much, at this time still choose to stand on my side, help me talk."


    "You are my classmate and my friend. It''s also because of me. How can I ignore you?" Su Jiaoyan looked at him firmly, took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call my dad, he will try to find a way. He will help me


    "Ridiculous. Call your father. You''re just a small entrepreneur in China, can you compare with Fang family? Can you compare with the Chi family? "


    A girl said haughtily, looking dismissive.


    "No, don''t bother your family. I''ll solve the problem by myself. I won''t let you get hurt. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    All of a sudden!


    Four big men have appeared. They are called by Fang Jianbo. They are tall and burly. They surround Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong in the middle.


    "Give me a fight. If you kill me, you''ll get a prize!"


    The four big men, with a cry, were hideous and ugly, but they exuded a powerful momentum, a kind of majestic momentum.


    Eight eyes, angry stare at Xu Zhendong, rough eyes full of contempt, completely look down on this delicate young man.


    "I''ll take care of it. It''s just a young man."


    One of them made a strong voice, with some sarcastic tone in his speech, and looked down upon this delicate young man.


    "Little girl, get out of the way. My brother''s hand doesn''t have eyes. It''s not good to hurt you."


    The big man still has some conscience. Maybe seeing such a delicate girl, he has the heart of cherishing Lin Xiang and Yu.


    Su Jiaoyan doesn''t listen to advice at all. She even wants to pull Xu Zhendong behind her. Xu Zhendong intercepts her directly and blocks her behind her.


    Lazy eyes looked at the man, said: "because you have a trace of compassion, so I can let you some, you should be satisfied."


    "You..."


    The man didn''t expect that the young man should be so arrogant. He raised his fist immediately, put up a fist, and waved it suddenly. His strength was still very strong.


    If you want to hit a girl like Su Jiaoyan, I''m afraid her whole body will fly out.


    And Xu Zhendong very calm looking at the fist, motionless, suddenly, a slight frown between the eyebrows, stretched out his right hand, grasp the past.


    A little bit of force, click!


    The man was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and then his mouth twitched and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    Then, I felt a strong suction, and the whole body was completely out of control and sucked in.


    Then, a small fist wave, but give him a great sense of crisis, want to avoid, but it was too late, unprepared.


    "Oh..."


    Severe pain, the internal organs, chest ribs, have concussion, rib fracture, crackling sound, weak, as if on the board fish, for slaughter.


    Body flying, huge body, directly impact on the distant decorative lights, lights flashing, and then disappear, huge body sliding down.


    Now he can''t understand why the little fist has such great power.


    I''m in a coma.


    This coherent action, one at a time, less than three seconds.


    Everyone was shocked!


    These four people are the bodyguards of the Fang family. It is said that they are all practitioners, not ordinary people can resist.


    But now he is hanged and beaten by this young man, and has no power to fight back.


    The other three were stunned.


    "Drink!"


    Three people at the same time a loud roar, such as the sound of a tiger, three huge fists came, ferocious.


    I can''t help but take a breath.


    Three people at the same time, this person is afraid to become a meat sauce.


    The momentum is like a tiger. It''s huge. It''s powerful. It''s coming.


    Ordinary people at the scene, just imagine, if they were beaten, they would only be beaten into meat cakes and could not resist at all.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s face remained unchanged, and his expression was unshakable, without the slightest fluctuation, waiting for the three to come up.


    All of a sudden!


    One step, one step forward, hands of palm, straight away, vaguely with a kind of fluctuation, but they can''t see, just see for them very delicate palm wave.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three muffled sounds came directly. Instead of hitting the young man with their fists, they were easily staggered by the young man. They ran away and patted them on the chest.


    The three men came fiercely, but when the palm fell, they suddenly stopped moving forward. They had a ferocious face on their face.


    What happened?


    No one knows. Everyone is confused.


    The fists of the three still keep the posture of punching, and the expression on their faces stops completely. However, Xu Zhendong has left the body of the three and returned to his original position, as if he had never moved.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    I didn''t say anything because I didn''t understand it and I didn''t know it.


    "What''s the matter? It stopped suddenly


    "I''ll go. Is this the use of time stillness for the three of them? Why did you stop all of a sudden? There is no buffer. Even if you brake hard, you can''t do that. "


    "I just seemed to see Xu Zhendong rush up, and then return to the original position, and vaguely heard three voices. What''s the matter?"


    "Is it hard for Xu Zhendong to be still?"


    After three seconds of silence, the onlookers suddenly became restless, didn''t understand the situation and whispered.


    And Fang Jianbo himself is also a face muddled force, only to see his bodyguard suddenly stopped.


    "Are you three stupid? Give it to me! Stop and do what... "


    Fang Jianbo roared, but his words were not finished, and suddenly stopped.


    Because saw three people''s mouth slowly flow out blood, slowly drop by drop drop to the ground, eyes turn white, up a stare, directly fell down, completely unconscious.


    "This..."


    The occurrence of this scene shocked everyone even more.

 Chapter 938

    Did not hear the sound of Parry''s broken bones and muscles, the three stopped, suddenly this scene happened.


    Everyone was puzzled, didn''t know why, didn''t know why.


    But his face was full of shock, even Chi Kehuan and Chi Keqin were surprised.


    They didn''t expect to meet a warrior at all. They have a warrior in Chi''s family. Seeing the eyes of the young man in front of them, he can basically be sure that this man is a warrior.


    Only the warrior can deal with ordinary people so easily. Even the ordinary people who look so powerful are vulnerable to attack in front of the warrior.


    "Keqin, what''s the origin of this man?" Chi Kehuan asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure he came for the one in the family." Chi Keqin looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise and says.


    "As expected, I came here with a purpose. It turned out that it was for the wild seed. I immediately contacted Weige and asked Weige to solve him. This man can''t stay."


    Chi Kehuan took a look at the three bodies lying on the ground, turned to leave and took out his mobile phone.


    Chi Kehuan turned and left. Chi Keqin suddenly stepped back and took a cold breath. His face suddenly turned pale.


    He saw just at this time, Xu Zhendong unexpectedly Yu Guang took a look here.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or did he hear the conversation between brother and sister?


    If it is the latter, then this Xu Zhendong is a little scary.


    "Fang Shao, do you still have bodyguards? Shout it out, I''ll get rid of it all at once. " Xu Zhendong is very casual and lazy, looking at Fang Jianbo''s legs shaking.


    Never met such a thing, he was afraid, this person is simply too terrible.


    These four bodyguards were all hired by him at a high price, and they were always ruthless. They were merciless and solved a lot of problems for him.


    Today, none of the four is as good as the young people in front of them.


    And three people died.


    It''s horrible.


    "You... You wait for me!"


    He suddenly ran out, his legs trembled, and after two steps he fell to the ground, but he still climbed out.


    Xu Zhendong leads the stunned Su Jiaoyan to walk past and stands at the door.


    Fang Jianbo scrambled outside and met Xu Zhendong''s feet. He looked up and his face was as pale as ashes.


    "Just now you want to kill me, now you want to run away?" Xu Zhendong is staggering with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked across.


    "Ah


    Fang Jianbo was kicked away and hit on the wooden table and chair. The wine cups and red wine on the table spilled all over him. He bowed his body and covered his belly in pain.


    "I don''t have any advantages, but I love fighting. The only big disadvantage is that I have a bad temper, which I''m afraid of."


    Xu Zhendong slowly walked back to the original position, casual appearance.


    "Xu Zhendong, do you know who you are fighting? He is the only heir of the Zhonghai Fang family. Can you stand the Revenge of his family? "


    A woman stood up, quite a bit nervous said, dare not with any disrespect.


    Because Bao Canrong is the best example. Because Bao wants to help Fang Jianbo out, he is still in a coma over there.


    This man is not afraid of Fang Jianbo. If he can''t do it well, he will suffer.


    "That''s right, Su Jiaoyan. You''d better ask your friend to stop. He''s from outside. He doesn''t know the situation of our province, don''t you? Do you think he can afford to offend the Fang family? "


    Another young man stood up and said aloud.


    "In Zhonghai, the Fang family has no choice but the Chi family. If Fang Shao has any problems, you su Jiaoyan and even your family will be involved. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your family."


    That''s right!


    Su Jiaoyan looks at the crowd coldly, many people come forward to persuade.


    Her heart was bleeding. When she was just helpless, these people didn''t stand up and say a word. Now they are turning around. They all stand up and speak for Fang Jianbo.


    This is the reality!


    Fang Jianbo is the eldest and only heir of the Fang family in China. He is just an ordinary person in a small family.


    Although he wanted to get rid of Fang Jianbo, he thought that he might be involved in his family. He grabbed Xu Zhendong''s arm and said:


    "Zhendong, forget it. Today I''ve seen everyone''s true colors. If I kill him, my family will suffer serious revenge. The Fang family is too strong for our family."


    "Ridiculous All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Chi Keqin came forward. She looked at Fang Jianbo and said, "swallow, do you think the Fang family will let you go now? Are you too naive? Fang Shao''s condition is unknown. He is estimated to have been seriously injured. How about the rest of his life? I don''t know. Your family is doomed to be destroyed by Fang''s family, and there is no residue left. "


    "I..." Su Jiaoyan said suddenly.


    No one has ever dared to treat Fang Shao like this. Now that Fang Shao is so humiliated, he will not let his family go. Even if he stops now, it will not help.


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said it all of a sudden.


    "Don''t call the police!"


    All of a sudden, a strong voice with anger and dignity came from behind the crowd, and everyone looked around.


    A middle-aged man came over with a quick step, running in the middle, followed by two men who looked about 50 years old.


    "No one is allowed to call the police!" The middle-aged man once again said loudly, "we''ll solve this problem by ourselves. We''ll kill our bodyguard, seriously injure my son, and want to avoid death. It''s too simple. I want him to be executed on the spot."


    The more the voice said, the more powerful and dignified it was, which calmed all the young people present.


    "Fang Hongwei, the head of the Fang family, is here. The two people he is carrying behind him are not simple. They can''t be warriors."


    "Here comes the warrior. Unexpectedly, Fang Hongwei comes with the warrior. Xu Zhendong is dead."


    "It is said that the Fang family raised a group of loyal warriors. Fang Hongwei brought people to solve the problem. These two must be warriors."


    They didn''t expect that the master of the Fang family would come so soon, and they brought the warrior. It seems that the matter is coming to an end.


    Sure enough, the Fang family is still the Fang family, and they are warriors.


    "How are you, Jianbo?" Fang Hongwei walked over and picked up his son. He saw that his son was in pain and covered his belly. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Turn around and roar, his anger has been burning up, is bound to kill the young man to avenge his son.


    "Dad, help me, I''m so sick, I''m in pain, I''m in pain, my stomach is in pain..."


    "Dad, I must kill them. Both of them are going to die. I want revenge..."


    Fang Jianbo''s face is ferocious and his mouth is bleeding. He has never suffered like this. Seeing his father is like seeing a straw.


    "Son, it''s OK, it''s OK, they can''t see the sun tomorrow, let''s go home, go home!"


    After that, he got up with his son and planned to take him home.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two figures flew directly in front of Fang Hongwei.


    It was the two warriors he brought with him. They smashed heavily in front of him. The walls were smashed through, and they were still vomiting blood and twitching.


    "What?"


    He picked up his son and wanted to go out. When he saw the two warriors he brought, he was totally vulnerable.


    At this time, Fang Hongwei was so absorbed that he looked at the young man not far away. His eyes were burning and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Want to go? If you want to kill me, you don''t have to live. "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, but his words were full of dignity, and his voice was loud, which shocked the whole tavern and carried out in everyone''s mind.


    "Stop it


    Chi Keqin stands up and stops.

 Chapter 939

    Now Xu Zhendong shows a very strong attitude. If he continues to develop in this way, Xu Zhendong will really kill Fang''s father and son.


    In the current situation, the only one who can speak up and save the father and son of the lower family is the Chi family.


    You should know that Chi''s family covers the sky with one hand in Zhonghai. He who has martial arts in his family has the most weight to speak, and he is also the one that everyone fears.


    Chi Keqin stood up. The father and son of the Fang family were very happy, and others were looking forward to it.


    In CNOOC Province, Chi''s family has to come out to talk.


    Chi Keqin came out, looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Jiaoyan, and said, "Xu Zhendong, this is the place my Chi family made this evening. If you make trouble here, you will not give our chi family face. Now your crime alone, my Chi family is enough to kill you."


    "But now I''ll give you a chance to live. Get out of here and don''t show up in China, or my Chi family will be the first to let you go."


    Speak domineering, clean, no mercy meaning, also won''t put Xu Zhendong in the eye.


    "Kill me?" Xu Zhendong turned to look, sneered, said: "then we have to see if your chi family has this ability, just I want to find you Chi family accounts."


    "Hum, in Zhonghai, you can doubt anyone, but you doubt the strength of our chi family. That''s your biggest mistake. If we Chi family kill you at will, what can you do? You are also a warrior. Our chi family''s warrior will never be worse than you."


    Chi Keqin said with pride that the martial arts of Chi family had always been her proud capital.


    In the whole province of China, Chi family has always been the leader. I heard that Chi family have bowed their heads one after another. Chi family martial arts are very powerful. Even in the martial arts circle, they have a certain reputation.


    "No worse than me? OK, then I''ll wait for the warriors of Chi family to kill me. " Xu Zhendong said casually without fear. He looked at Fang''s father and son and said, "the waiting time is boring. I have to find some fun for myself. These two people intend to kill me. I can''t stay."


    "No! Zhendong, don''t kill people. " Although Su Jiaoyan doesn''t know where Xu Zhendong is from, as an ordinary person, she has seen enough cruelty today.


    Xu Zhendong killed several people in a row, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    The girl''s heart is still very kind, and this bloody scene, she was a little afraid.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and said slowly, "some people will never remember the lesson without blood. They will bite you like a mad dog. So I can get rid of the root and never leave any future trouble."


    After that, there was a flash of silver between his fingers, and his eyes were staring coldly at Fang Hongwei holding his son. His legs were shaking, and the silver needle appeared.


    Plop!


    When Fang Hongwei saw the slender silver needle, he knelt down in fear, and his son fell to the ground heavily.


    Now, I can''t take care of my own life. How can I think about taking care of my son''s life.


    "Xu Zhendong, how dare you?"


    Another voice came out, drinking loudly, intending to stop it.


    Chi Kehuan strides over and stares at Xu Zhendong with cold eyes. He says, "Xu Zhendong, you have to think clearly. Once you start, you will offend not only the Fang family, but also our chi family. You can''t afford the martial arts of our chi family. You have already embarked on the road of cultivating martial arts at a young age. You are a talent that can be made. Don''t be unkind."


    "Noisy!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at it. He threw it away. There was a force between heaven and earth. He waved it away in the form of his hand.


    Pop!


    With a loud slap in the face, Chi Kehuan was directly patted away and fell into the crowd.


    Chi Kehuan screamed, and there was also the scream of the crowd.


    I can''t imagine that this man dares to fight Chi Kehuan. He is a member of Chi family.


    He can''t bear the martial arts of Chi family, but he''s merciless. His slap is heavier than that of Fang Jianbo.


    Chi Kehuan''s mouth was bleeding, his cheeks were red and swollen, and his hair was messy.


    "Is anyone going to stop me?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept the crowd, and all of them bowed their heads. They did not dare to give a look.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong looks at Fang''s father and son again. The silver needle in his hand quickly penetrates Fang Hongwei''s body, and then does the same for Fang Jianbo.


    Fang Hongwei directly fell down, foaming at the mouth, twitching at the mouth and staring at his feet.


    But Fang Jianbo was quiet.


    No one dared to speak. I didn''t expect that this person would dare to do so.


    "Zhendong, you..." Su Jiaoyan exclaimed. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t stop them. She tested their breathing and breathed a sigh of relief. "Not dead, not dead."


    No one dare to speak, the end is very serious!


    "You are not afraid to be condemned by the people in the martial arts circle for killing ordinary people with the body of a warrior?"


    A voice suddenly came, empty ring the whole bar, carry out in everyone''s mind.


    A young man came in from the door, with long hair, ancient clothes and dark green, as if he had come out of ancient times.


    There is also the style of an expert in the world, with long hair and elegant walking style, accompanied by a momentum.


    The crowd offered to make way.


    Young people look mature, not surprised by words, steady pace and awe inspiring.


    "The warrior of Chi family, who is this man


    "Chi Kewei, a young generation warrior in Chi family''s martial arts circle, is said to be very powerful."


    "The warrior of the Chi family has finally arrived. It''s going to look good now. Xu Zhendong is really dead this time. The Chi family dominates the province of China, but they are not vegetarian."


    People around, constantly excited said.


    As if the people who came here were just for them, very excited.


    Although they know that the martial arts of the Chi family are powerful, their elders have always warned against offending the Chi family, especially when they see the martial arts of the Chi family.


    This kind of idea has been deeply rooted in my heart. This time I saw Chi Kewei, I felt admiration in my heart.


    Xu Zhendong took a look and said, "are you the warrior of Chi family?"


    "Yes, I''m Chi Kewei, a martial artist in Zhonghai." Chi Kewei said firmly and confidently, glancing at the young man.


    Without the slightest fluctuation of martial arts breath, he should be just a boy who has just entered the martial arts world.


    Only those who have just entered the world of martial arts and Taoism will show off in the secular world. What''s more, they don''t know the rules of martial arts and Taoism and break the ban.


    Chi Kewei has come to Xu Zhendong. He is not angry, and he exudes a strong momentum.


    For ordinary people, it''s very powerful and oppressive, but for Xu Zhendong, there is no pressure at all, just like vanity.


    "Is your chi family a warrior of your level?" Xu Zhendong looked at him faintly and said, "is an outsider worthy of calling in front of me? Call the strongest in your family


    "You..." Chi Kewei suddenly changed color and gazed at the young man again.


    Being able to see through one''s accomplishments at a glance is definitely not easy.


    Are you wrong?


    Isn''t he a warrior who just stepped into the martial arts world?


    "Who are you?" Chi Kewei solemnly looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 940

    "Who are you?"


    Chi Kewei solemnly looks at the young man in front of him, who has no change under his powerful momentum.


    Indifferent as water, a pair of do not put their own attitude in the eye, the heart has some anger.


    When will Chi Jiawu be so despised.


    But the other side saw through his cultivation, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Xu Zhendong looked at him domineering, said: "how? Do you want to do it? "


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you violate the rules of the secular world and the martial arts world by breaking the ban with force. What''s more, you hurt the entrepreneurs in China''s maritime province. The most important thing is that if you hurt my Chi family''s children, you have to pay the price."


    Chi Kewei''s eyes reveal cold light, cold words, firm attitude, even if the other party may be stronger than himself, so what.


    This is the province of China. He is not the only one who has a strong family. He is not afraid of him.


    "If you don''t offend me, I will not be punished, but if you offend me, you will be punished." Xu Zhendong glanced at the people who fell on the ground and said faintly: "before you do justice, you should ask them if they are wrong first."


    "You..." Chi Kewei couldn''t refute. He said, "even if they are wrong, you can''t do this. They are ordinary people after all."


    "Am I called a poisonous hand? You can adjust the monitoring to see that they want to kill me. Now I haven''t killed all of them. I''ve been very kind to them. If you say I''m poisonous, I can poison you now, starting with your chi family. Do you want to see it? "


    Xu Zhendong is calm, not impatient and reasonable. I''ll tell you that when you want to incriminate me, I will let it be carried out.


    "How dare you?" Chi Kewei didn''t expect that the young man was so eloquent that he wanted to cut his family. He was originally called by Chi Kehuan to solve the problem.


    "You think I''m going to be tough?" Xu Zhendong stares at him and looks down at him, completely ignoring him.


    It''s just a warrior calling in front of me. You don''t deserve it.


    "No matter who you are, today you moved my Chi family, you have to pay the price. Zhonghai is still our chi family''s Zhonghai."


    Chi Kewei stepped back two steps, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chi Keqin. Then he stepped forward and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    With each step, the momentum of the whole person will soar, and the invisible pressure will come down.


    Every step forces ordinary people to step back several steps and keep going outside.


    When he took five steps, he filled the whole tavern with great momentum. All ordinary people had launched the tavern. When he watched from a distance, he could not see the specific situation inside.


    And Xu Zhendong alone in his powerful momentum, still a face indifferent, calm, looking at him, behind Su Jiaoyan also did not feel any pressure.


    Seeing the young people in such a relaxed state, Chi Kewei is more and more dignified. He is not afraid of the strong pressure released by himself.


    "Drink!"


    When one fist is waved away, the momentum of the whole person will soar again. This fist is as strong as a rhinoceros, and the trend is more and more powerful.


    People outside feel the pressure of another surge, vaguely see Chi Kewei''s strong fist, can''t help but wonder.


    It turns out that a warrior''s fist can be so powerful. I''m afraid that if he hits himself with this fist, his body will be directly pierced.


    But in front of Xu Zhendong''s eyes, a smile of evil spirit was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t care at all. He just looked at his fist and waved it.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes closed, he quickly reached out and grasped his fist. It was very simple. Without any skill, he simply reached out and grasped it.


    The aggressive Chi Ke Wei stopped abruptly, as if he had hit an iron wall like a copper wall. Although he was full of strength in his fist, he couldn''t go any further.


    "It''s too weak."


    All of a sudden!


    Palm slightly a turn, a strong wind suddenly sounded, like a knife general tear.


    Turning Chi Kewei''s arm, the sleeves on his hand were directly torn by the strong wind, falling like scraps of paper, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    It was the sound of broken bones and muscles, and his body was spinning in a hurry, spinning 360 degrees.


    His eyes were full of fear and uneasiness, and his face was shocked. This feeling made him unforgettable forever. This strong sense of oppression.


    Then he raised his foot, suddenly kicked, broke through the sky, flew out of the tavern, like a meteor, flew to the distance, disappeared in the sky.


    People outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. They only see one person flying out.


    "The outsider was beaten by Chi Kewei. He''s very powerful. He''s really a warrior of Chi family."


    "In the final analysis, it''s the Chi family who is in charge of the province. When will it be the turn of an outsider to go wild? Who will fight with the Chi family when they come out?"


    "I''ve heard about Chi Jiawu''s strength for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He shot people away and disappeared in the sky. I couldn''t find him. I guess he couldn''t live."


    "Hum, if you offend the Chi family, you''ll find your own way to die. Let''s go in and visit the martial arts of the Chi family. Maybe we can make friends."


    People outside have not felt the pressure from the pub. Chi Kewei must have defeated the outsiders and regained his momentum. They quickly went in to congratulate Chi Kewei.


    Maybe you can flatter me.


    Step into the pub.


    They couldn''t see who was flying out, but Su Jiaoyan, standing behind Xu Zhendong, could see the whole process clearly.


    A face of shock, never thought of things so shocking happened in front of me, met in the University, never knew his classmates actually have such ability.


    Shocked open mouth, almost can put in an egg, delicate red lips is very sexy, incredible looking at Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    The crowd poured in, and the people outside rushed in.


    Then, not believing his own eyes, Xu Zhendong and Su Jiaoyan look intact. Their eyes scan other places, but they can''t see Chi Kewei.


    unconvinced!


    Don''t want to believe it!


    unbelievable!


    "It''s Chi Kewei who flies out!"


    I do not know the crowd, who said a weak.


    The fact that no one is willing to admit.


    But I have to admit it.


    "Chi Jiawu is defeated!"


    "The outsider Xu Zhendong defeated Chi Jiawu, but he was still undamaged. Is this man too terrible?"


    Incredible eyes looked at Xu Zhendong and Su Jiaoyan, this person has completely exceeded their imagination.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise coming from the big hole which had just been opened by Chi Kewei, and the powerful momentum was constantly rolling over, which filled the whole tavern in an instant.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures appeared in the tavern, and the fierce murderous spirit diffused.


    The momentum slowly converged, but there was a strong majesty.


    "Here comes the Chi family again!"


    "There''s only one Chi family. The other two seem to be the offerings of the Fang family. I''ve seen them before."


    All of a sudden, the three of them came with great dignity.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw a middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Chi Kewei, carrying Chi Kewei who had just been beaten out by himself.


    "Who hurt my Chi man? Take your life


    The middle-aged man with Chi Kewei on his shoulder looked around loudly with a strong momentum.

 Chapter 941

    The arrival of the three middle-aged warriors pushed the whole thing to a higher level.


    The three men are fierce and majestic. Even if they are now astringent, they can still feel a great pressure on them.


    Ordinary people feel some breathing tension, the atmosphere dare not make a sound, surprised at the three people.


    These three people are absolutely not simple. They can''t be compared by Chi Kewei.


    Come with anger, especially the warrior of Chi family, carrying Chi Kewei who has been in a coma on his shoulder.


    Chi Kewei is still in a coma, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Who hurt my Chi man? Take your life


    Domineering voice resounded throughout the tavern, all people dare not speak, breathing has become a lot smaller.


    This man is Chi Kewei''s father, Chi Xinye. When he sees his son seriously injured, his heart aches, and he wants to cramp his son.


    "It''s him, uncle Chi, it''s him!"


    Chi Keqin stands up and points at Xu Zhendong, his eyes turning red.


    Tonight, the Chi family suffered heavy losses. Chi Kehuan was slapped and Chi Kewei was boxed. This man is unforgivable.


    The Chi family has never been humiliated like this. You know, in Zhonghai, the Chi family can walk sideways, and all the officials and dignitaries have to give the Chi family face and comity.


    Today, however, this man has repeatedly hit Zhonghai in the face. It''s unforgivable to hit Fang''s family first and then Chi''s family.


    "No one else is waiting to leave, tonight, otherwise it will hurt the innocent. Don''t talk about my Chi family bullying people."


    Chi Xinye''s eyes suddenly sharp up, staring at the young people in front of him, his eyes flashed murder, super confident said.


    Ordinary people left in a hurry to take all the injured away.


    The next battle will be terrible and they can''t bear it.


    When ordinary people go out, only three of them and Xu Zhendong are left at the scene, looking at each other.


    "Zhendong, I..." Su Jiaoyan''s face was pale.


    Even if I haven''t seen such a level of warrior, I heard my elders say that these are all beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s as simple as crushing a person and trampling on an ant.


    "Don''t worry, see how I teach them to be human."


    Xu Zhendong is very calm, gently pacify her, completely do not open their eyes to see the three people.


    "Don''t be rampant, young man. Tonight, you are doomed to be a dead man. If you know a little martial arts, you can coax the little girl. I don''t care. But if you touch my Chi family, you will die."


    Chi Xinye''s speech is firm, and his momentum rises suddenly. His body muscles are gradually tied up, his meridians are protruding, and his muscle lines are gradually obvious.


    His strength was concentrated in his body. His strength was torn around him like a strong wind, and his whole body seemed to be enlarged. Strong and tall.


    "Brother Chi, give this man to me, and I promise to make you satisfied."


    Suddenly, the man on the side waved his hand and looked at the young man in front of him with contempt.


    After that, he drew his sword from his waist. The sword was long and slender. Under the flash light of the tavern, it was shining with white light.


    "Zhendong!"


    Seeing this sword, Su Jiaoyan nervously grabs Xu Zhendong''s clothes. She has never seen such a sharp sword. She is full of fear.


    Even if there is Xu Zhendong''s suppression here, she is still afraid.


    "These people are very good." Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at the three people and said, "you don''t have to fight. Let''s go together."


    "Boy, you are too proud. Die for me!"


    The swordsman, with all his strength, waved his long sword in his hand. The light of the sword was shining, the cold light was splashing, and the sword came rushing. The shadow of the sword was graceful. It seemed that there was some kind of sword technique in it.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold Yi, not worried at all, looking at the stabbed sword.


    "Ah --"


    Su Jiaoyan had already screamed in fear. She closed her eyes and was terrified.


    Hum!


    Then came a metal high-frequency vibration of the buzzing sound, the sound of buzzing, sharp, almost want to pierce the eardrum, shock chaos meridians.


    "What?"


    The three warriors were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The young man held the sword between his two fingers without any fluctuation, and then the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Finger a little bit hard!


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, the sword between the fingers broke into two parts, and people were too late to be surprised.


    But the young man''s hand is like a soft snake. He catches up the warrior''s hand, grabs his wrist and breaks it. The broken sword in his hand falls to the ground.


    Then, as soon as he pulled forward, the warrior was completely out of control.


    "Those who offend me will be killed without mercy!"


    Xu Zhendong''s words pop out of his teeth, but with the breath of cold, it makes people feel cold.


    According to the back and elbow of the warrior, he suddenly poked.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of fracture of the spine came, clear and bright, and the sound of cracking continued, as if all the joints of the whole spine were lax.


    This person did not vomit blood, but the body directly soft down.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop attacking. He raised his foot and stepped on the opposite side of his belly.


    Bang!


    A sound!


    A majestic momentum spread out, the strength was lax, the space was agitated, and the tables and chairs in the tavern collapsed one after another.


    "You... You killed me!"


    The warrior cried in pain. At this moment, he begged to die!


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Xu Zhendong casually said, and no longer look at him, looking at the other two, said: "you two or together, or you will only be worse than him."


    Two people have been shocked by the young man''s means in front of them. They wave their fists and kill them.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the fist is like a bull. Deep footprints appear on the ground every step, and the whole pub is shaking.


    The wine glasses and glass bottles that had fallen to the ground were broken one after another.


    Xu Zhendong watched the two men rush forward. His eyes coagulated, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the two fists directly. He tugged and pulled them. Then, his hands turned into palms, and a genuine Qi gathered between them.


    It''s like a sea of mountains and waves.


    Their faces suddenly changed at the same time.


    "So strong


    Two people regretted, but already could not hide, only felt the great power bombarded in the Dantian.


    Dantian couldn''t bear it at all. It broke directly.


    "Ah


    The two screamed at the same time. Dantian was the root of cultivation. The young man directly shattered their Dantian and abandoned them.


    Born in the human world, experienced the life of a warrior, and abandoned the elixir field, which means that this can not be in practice, can only return to the secular world.


    They can''t accept the contrast of life!


    What''s more, in the martial arts world, who is not stained with blood? Once they lose their accomplishments, their enemies will surely come to revenge.


    When the time comes, it will not work every day!


    It''s worse than killing them.


    They hit the bar at the back heavily, vomit blood in their mouth, shatter the Dantian, and affect the channels, muscles and bones in their bodies. They are in great pain.


    "You... Who are you? How could it be so strong! "


    Chi Xinye endured the pain and looked at the young people in front of him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Give me whatever you want." Xu Zhendong snorted coldly and continued, "are you the Chi family? Take me to the pool. "


    "Are you going to my house?"


    Chi Xinye was a little surprised, but he was very happy.


    Are you looking for death when you come into my house?


    "Bullshit, lead the way!" Xu Zhendong walks over.

 Chapter 942

    Chijia villa, China Sea province!


    This is a villa area. Almost all the entrepreneurs of Chi family live here. It''s a place of wealth.


    Among them, the villa of Chi family is the most magnificent, which is the most high-end in terms of scale and design, which is also a symbol.


    Chi''s family is in the first place in Zhonghai, and no one dares to say two words.


    This villa seems very quiet, no sound can be heard outside, but it is not quiet inside.


    In the hall of the villa, there are Chi Xinzheng, the head of the Chi family, Chi Xinquan, the second child, Chi Qiuhua, his third sister and his husband Zhou Shenbo, and Chi Shuhe, the father of the three brothers and sisters.


    These are the most important figures of Chi family in the secular world.


    Originally, there was nothing about Chi Qiuhua and Zhou Shenbo today. They heard what they were doing today, and what they did was that Chi was not shallow.


    Chi Qiuhua had no choice but to take care of it. He came from Jiangnan province with his children and husband.


    They are all sitting. Chi Shuhe is sitting in the center, Chi Xinzheng is sitting on the side, and the others are sitting on the side chair.


    Only the pool is not shallow is standing in front of everyone.


    "Weiqian, you are our chi family. You should think about our chi family. Even if you can''t bring Qingcheng international, at least you have to come back to our family. You have to recognize your ancestors!"


    Chi Xinzheng, the owner of the family, looked at Chi weishallow and said with a more relaxed attitude.


    "Hum!" Chi Weiqian snorted coldly, glanced at all the people and said in a loud voice: "you just want me to be a business spy for you, steal and even set up Qingcheng international, and give all the achievements to your chi family. I tell you, you''ll never get it. I''m already in the post of vice president of Qingcheng international, and now I''m a free man, People who don''t belong to Qingcheng international. "


    Now!


    Chi Xinzheng''s mobile phone rings and looks at it. His face suddenly changes.


    Sitting on the edge of the pool Book River noticed, looking at him.


    Chi Xinzheng said in a low voice: "what she said is true. The informant has just announced that Su Yike will be the vice president of Qingcheng international and accept all the things that are not shallow. Today, Meng ruochu of the Meng family has come to the end."


    With that, his eyes were a little gloomy, a little disappointed, his plan failed, and he missed an excellent opportunity.


    However, Chi Shuhe''s eyes were shining. He looked at the little girl and looked at her with approval for a while. He said slowly, "you are still our chi family. My grandfather doesn''t have any requirements for you, just ask you to come back."


    "I''ll come back? How did I leave Chi''s house? I was abandoned by you. Do you want me back now? Do you think it''s possible? " Chi Weiqian stares at Chi Shuhe.


    Her parents were forced to leave Chi''s house and had a great relationship with him. Although she didn''t know much about the specific situation, according to what her mother had said.


    I can''t get rid of him.


    "You come back now, don''t you think it''s a loss?" Sitting on one side, Chi Xinquan suddenly said: "you have nothing now. Our chi family is willing to accept you because you are bleeding from our chi family. We are pitying, accepting you and giving you a platform. You should be grateful. What''s your attitude?"


    "I bah, I''m not rare. I want to exchange blood and no longer have anything to do with your chi family. When my mother and I were bullied outside, why didn''t you know the blood that was flowing on me? Chi family''s blood. Now you come back to me for what?"


    With that, Chi Weiqian cried. She felt aggrieved by the hard days when she was dependent on her mother, especially now that the Chi family wanted to call her back.


    The most fundamental reason for her return is that she wants to be a commercial spy and steal Qingcheng international. Chi''s family sees the scale and growth speed of Qingcheng international, which is terrible.


    In less than three years, it has become the top brand in China.


    Moreover, the annual profit is tens of billions, which has exceeded Chi''s enterprises, and the market value is far more than Chi''s.


    How can they not be moved.


    For this reason, they want to recall Chi weishallow, which makes her hate Chi''s family more thoroughly.


    "Nothing. What can you do?" Chi Xinzheng looked at her and said with disdain: "when you come, our chi family can give you the status in a beautiful country, give you opportunities, give you support, and give you the peak of your life again. We have only one condition."


    "What conditions?" Pool not shallow looking at him, cold eyes, like ice, staring at.


    "In three years, create another chingcheng international that belongs to Chi family. You are familiar with all the operation modes, materials and materials of chingcheng international. Chingcheng international was founded by you. Three years is enough time for you to copy a chingcheng international and even do better than the current chingcheng international."


    Chi Xinzheng said firmly, also very confident.


    "Or plagiarism, you want to use me to plagiarize all of chingcheng international. Your heart is too dark. In your eyes, am I just a tool to help you develop your career? Have you ever really treated me as a child of the Chi family? "


    Chi weishallow is very sad. She has completely despaired of the family and does not hold any hope.


    In the eyes of the Chi family, he is a tool and has no other use.


    I''m afraid that even if she agrees to copy Qingcheng international, she will be kicked out of Chi''s house in three years.


    Over the years, she has never tasted the joys and sorrows of fighting outside alone. She has had all kinds of intrigues. How can she not think of this.


    "How can you think so? You are my granddaughter of Chi Shuhe." Chi Shuhe stood up and said in a loud voice: "as a member of Chi family, you want to contribute to this family. Do you want to be a waste? If so, my Chi family would rather not have you, never


    "To help the family? Ha ha Chi weishallow, red with tears, laughably looked at the angry Chi Shuhe and said: "what a high sounding reason, what a shameful reason, is that how your chi family developed?"


    Tears fall, eyes red, disappointed to despair, once in the dream that a trace of the return of fantasy finally shattered.


    "I''d rather not have me, never have!" Chi Weiqian shook his head, grinned bitterly, glanced at all the people present and said, "good. Well, I''m not shallow. From now on, I won''t meet you again. I don''t have any relationship with you. I won''t care about you any more. "


    "Dad, you... You scared the baby." Chi Qiuhua stood up, walked quickly, supported Chi Weiqian, and said, "don''t take it seriously, grandfather. They are also for the development of the family. Recently, Chi family has been oppressed by Fang family for many times in the secular economy, and it''s hard to move. We need to find a new breakthrough, so we have a little impulse to do things. Let''s go and have a rest first, Don''t tell them. "


    "Stop!" Chi Shuhe yelled at them and said, "Qiuhua, it''s none of your business here. Let''s get out of the way. I have to make it clear today. I don''t work for my family. I don''t deserve to work for my Chi family."


    "Dad, it''s so late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Chi Qiuhua looked at his father and said again.


    "I told you to get out of the way. The business here has nothing to do with you. It''s the family business of the Chi family." Chi Shuhe said aloud.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door of the hall was pushed open and a woman came in in in a hurry.


    "Keqin, what are you doing? What''s the point of being flustered When Chi Xinquan saw the person rushing in suddenly, he immediately drank.


    "No... it''s not good. Dad, grandfather, the people who are not shallow are coming."


    Chi Keqin said, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 943

    Chi Keqin rushes into the hall in a flurry. She knows that the family members will be here tonight to discuss everything with Chi Wei.


    In the face of Chi Jiawu''s declining, she has an ominous premonition that she has to report back.


    Because, that person is for pool not shallow but come.


    It seems that the family''s understanding of Chi weishallow is too simple. If she can sit on a rapidly expanding Qingcheng international, there must be immeasurable strength behind her.


    I just didn''t expect that I would be so powerful and fight directly here.


    She was completely flustered.


    Regardless of his image, he came back early to report.


    The people in the meeting are disturbed, and Chi Shuhe is very unhappy. Now it''s an important family meeting, and he forces Chi weishallow to do something that can''t be seen.


    "Here comes the man who is not shallow."


    Some stations are unstable. Chi Keqin is afraid. Although he is young, Chi Kewei is not a simple warrior.


    "What? What are you talking about? People who are not shallow? Who can she have? " Chi Xinzheng stares big eyes, firmly does not believe said.


    When they started to catch Chi Weiqian, they had already investigated his background for a long time. There was no other tough background, but they were familiar with some businessmen and had a lot of good relations.


    But the merchant is only a merchant after all. When he meets the warrior of Chi family, he has to admit his advice.


    That is to say, there is no one behind her who can really fight against the Chi family.


    Otherwise, the Chi family would not dare to arrest her so blatantly, in order to make her recognize her ancestors and steal the achievements of Qingcheng international.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Uncle, it''s true, a young man. It''s coming. "


    Chi Keqin anxiously looks at all the people. She knows that these people will not believe what they say. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, she doesn''t believe it either.


    "Young man? It''s just a young man. Do you feel so flustered? But what about Huan? Let him solve it. Just go out quickly. We are discussing important matters. "


    Chi Xinzheng waved his hand casually, as if it was just a trivial matter. He was flustered, lost his appearance, and lost the dignity of Chi family.


    "Uncle, he is not simple. He... He hurt my brother and beat Weige. Now uncle Xinye has passed away. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Chi Keqin said intermittently, incoherent, a little intermittently.


    "What? You said he beat Chi Kewei? What''s more, Chi Xinye has passed. Who is this? Who is he? "


    Chi Shuhe stood up and asked in amazement.


    Everyone present was shocked, not only the backbone of Chi family, but also Chi Weiqian.


    "He said his name was Xu Zhendong and he came here because the pool was not shallow." Chi Keqin said in a hurry.


    "Xu Zhendong? Xu Zhendong, Xu... Xu Zhendong, the Chinese miracle doctor. Is he Xu Zhendong, the Chinese miracle doctor who won the championship at the medical exchange conference not long ago? "


    Although Chi Xinzheng is not in the medical field, he is very concerned about the exchange conference, and the whole Chinese businessmen are paying attention to it.


    If he is really that man, he will be in trouble. He won the title of "Chinese miracle doctor" and made friends with many capable people. What''s more important is that he seems to have close relations with some martial artists.


    What scares him even more is that Xu Zhendong is the president of Qingcheng international. Although he is a shopkeeper, his name has always been on the position of president.


    Chi family is also ready to steal the achievements of Qingcheng international.


    Seeing Chi Xinzheng''s astonished expression, Chi Shuhe was puzzled and said, "do you know Xu Zhendong?"


    "Dad, I''m afraid this Xu Zhendong is the Chinese miracle doctor who won the championship at the Chinese exchange conference not long ago, and this Xu Zhendong is the president of Qingcheng international, but he is a shaker manager." Chi Xinzheng explained immediately,


    "What''s the fear of a doctor and a shopkeeper?" Chi Shuhe hummed coldly, but he was not afraid.


    "Dad, this man is said to have some contacts with some martial artists, and he has a good relationship." Chi Xinzheng continued.


    "Good relationship? In the adult world, there is no good relationship. In the face of crisis, everyone defends himself. The warriors of Chi family are not jealous. " Chi Shuhe didn''t care. He looked at Chi Keqin and said, "didn''t you say Chi Xinye passed? That miracle doctor has been killed for a long time. Don''t worry about it. "


    While they were still talking about Xu Zhendong, the pool below was not shallow, looking at the direction of the door happily and worried.


    She sent a message to Xu Zhendong last night, but soon withdrew it. I don''t know if he came to save himself after seeing the message.


    Whether he can come or not, it shows that he still has a little status in his heart.


    Her heart is happy, at the same time, she worries that Xu Zhendong will be beaten black and white by the warriors of Chi family, even killed.


    "What? It''s Dr. Xu Chi Qiuhua and Zhou Shenbo were stunned and blurted out, looking out, "doctor Xu is coming."


    "What? Do you both know him? " Chi Xinzheng looks at them in doubt and asks.


    "Our child is only with the help of Dr. Xu. He is our benefactor." Chi Qiuhua said excitedly, looking at the child in her husband''s arms.


    Children have been one and a half years old, have been able to call Mom and Dad, milk, very lovely.


    "You two are not my Chi family. It''s useless even if you plead for help today. Dr. Xu, if you dare to move our chi family, you can''t be spared."


    Chi Shuhe said firmly, his words were merciless and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Dad, I think you misunderstood." Zhou Shenbo stood up, looked at Chi Shuhe and said, "this doctor Xu is not simple. Although the Chi family has powerful warriors, it doesn''t necessarily defeat doctor Xu. He..."


    "Shut up Chi Shuhe gave a cold hum, stopped him directly and said, "what do you mean? Just because he''s your benefactor, he''s not allowed to come out


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the door of the hall was directly broken. It was Chi Xinye''s injured body that broke the door.


    His body heavily hit the door, the door broken.


    And a young man with a girl, slowly came, a dignified face, unafraid, scan everything inside.


    "Dr. Xu... You... You''re here."


    Chi weishallow excitedly breaks away from Chi Qiuhua''s hand and walks towards Xu Zhendong.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong really came.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, both surprise and some worry, if it is not for him with a girl, the pool is not shallow can not bear to rush into his arms.


    But he didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to reach for her, take her into his arms, hold her tightly, pat her on the back and say in a low voice:


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m coming. It''s OK. I''m here!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Especially when they see that Chi Xinye is coming, they are pale and angry, staring at the two people in front of them.


    Chi weishallow is held tightly in his arms, warm happiness in his heart, never had a sense of security.


    They held each other for a long time.


    "Are you Xu Zhendong? Doctor Xu Zhendong


    Chi Shuhe came over and looked at the two people embracing each other and asked in a loud voice.

 Chapter 944

    Here, she suffered a lot and needed a warm hug.


    At this moment, being held tightly by Xu Zhendong, the sense of security and happiness is indescribable.


    As if even in this moment, it doesn''t matter to die.


    I thought the Chi family sincerely wanted her to recognize her ancestors, but I didn''t expect that the Chi family only regarded her as a business tool. She was totally desperate for the Chi family.


    Tonight, I''ve broken all my thoughts about Chi''s family.


    "You are Xu Zhendong, doctor Xu Zhendong?"


    Chi Shuhe came up with an angry face and looked at the young man in front of him. The light was bright and he saw the young man with a delicate face.


    He didn''t believe that this young man would have much ability. Although he won the championship of the medical exchange conference, at most, his medical skills were more powerful.


    In front of the warriors of the Chi family, he was defeated.


    But this person has given him a feeling of not simple, at least he defeated Chi Kewei, now he has defeated Chi Xinye.


    He is quite familiar with the realm of martial arts. Chi Xinye is the peak of Huajin, and his accomplishments are outstanding in the martial arts circle.


    I didn''t expect to lose to Dr. Xu, but he wasn''t worried. The strength of their chi family was far stronger than Huajin peak.


    Hearing his words, Xu Zhendong looked at him. Although he had white hair, his body was still very strong. He slowly released Chi weishallow in his arms and whispered:


    "Tonight, I will take you back, no one can stop, swallow, help me take care of her."


    "Good!"


    Su Jiaoyan walked over and gently took Chi weishallow''s arm and comforted her in a low voice.


    Tonight, Su Jiaoyan''s world outlook has been constantly refreshed by this old classmate. Xu Zhendong has shocked him and shown her time and again, turning the impossible into the possible.


    After many shocks, she seems a little numb. She chooses to believe that all the miracles on Xu Zhendong are normal.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked at Chi Shuhe and asked gently.


    "I''m Chi Shuhe, the grandfather of Chi Weiqian. I don''t care what kind of Chinese doctor you are. It''s my family business and has nothing to do with you. What do you mean now?"


    Chi Shuhe rightfully looked at him, a pair of me reasonable, you make mistakes.


    "The grandfather who is not shallow? Ridiculous! All of you try her as a criminal and want her to be a commercial spy and steal the achievements of Qingcheng international. Is this the style of your chi family? "


    Xu Zhendong said, step forward, a momentum diffused, inexplicable pressure rolling.


    "Is that how you treat your family?


    Having said that, one step forward, momentum soared again.


    "Qingcheng international is my company. Do you think it has something to do with me?"


    One step further, the momentum will rise again.


    Chi Shuhe''s face suddenly changed and he retreated. He didn''t understand. How did he know such a secret thing?


    "Chi Weiqian is my woman. You moved my people. Let her be wronged, do you think it has something to do with me? "


    One step further, the whole villa trembled, as if the earthquake, some of the tea in the teacup waves, invisible pressure rolling from.


    "Ah?"


    This sound, with great momentum, shakes the whole villa, constantly shakes up. The sound is like a crazy beast rushing out of the thunder, which is a surprise to everyone''s mind.


    Chi Shuhe fell down in fright.


    All Chi''s family members were pale. Seeing such a powerful young man, they felt a kind of pressure that was hard to breathe.


    No one dares to speak, stand unsteadily, face like ashes.


    "Go and invite Chi Jiawu!"


    Chi Shuhe, who fell on the ground, turned his head and looked at Chi Xinzheng, who was sitting on the chair, shouting.


    Although he has an important position in the Chi family and is a leader in the secular world, he is not worth mentioning in the martial arts and Taoism world.


    Moreover, this man is a person in the martial arts world, and he must be solved by the Chi family in the martial arts world.


    Xu Zhendong looked at all the people present and said, "you said, how do you want to compensate?"


    After that, his eyes slightly lifted, and he looked at Chi Xinzheng, who was about to leave his seat. With a flick of his finger, a tiny light shot away.


    As an ordinary person, Chi Xinzheng couldn''t avoid it at all. The light broke through his thigh, blood flowed, screamed and fell back to his chair.


    Everybody''s going to stay.


    It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people to shoot fingers and hurt people so far away.


    "How many people are involved in this matter, and how many people will be punished, let''s start with you first!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Chi Shuhe. The old man trembles with fear. Under the authority, he shivers.


    "Dare you..."


    Chi Shuhe stares at him and looks at him with a strong authority.


    But the words have not finished, the other side has stepped down, knee joint directly was stepped on crackling sound, directly crushed.


    Scream not only, the voice does not stop, the old man scream face is red.


    "You... Xu Zhendong, how dare you..."


    "Why can''t I?" Xu Zhendong stares at Chi Xinquan, who is talking. He finds that he is someone he has met. He goes over and says, "are you Chi Xinquan? We should have met on Hong Kong Island. Have we forgotten so soon? "


    Chi Xinquan''s face was pale and scared. He remembered what Xu Zhendong had done on Hong Kong Island, and the Duan family on Hong Kong Island was crushed by him.


    Later, he inquired and learned that Xu Zhendong had defeated master Huo, the second master of Hong Kong Island.


    The news shocked him. Now, Xu Zhendong is looking for the Chi family. He is very worried about whether the Chi family members are not Xu Zhendong''s rivals at all.


    "Dr. Xu, how do you want to compensate? Our chi family is willing to make compensation within the scope of our ability, but please don''t hurt Chi family any more. "


    Chi Xinquan said in a hurry, with a soft attitude.


    Because of the momentum and movement here, other people in the nearby villas have come to the pool villa to watch.


    These people are talking about it. They seem to have expected that the Chi family would bring back Chi Weiqian, who is in charge of Qingcheng international, if something big happened.


    I thought it would be a great achievement in business, but I didn''t expect to make such a fuss tonight. They still don''t know much about the situation.


    But these are all business tycoons of China Shipping province. They are still more concerned about the National Medical Exchange Conference in Yanjing. Some people recognize Xu Zhendong.


    "Isn''t that doctor Xu? Xu Zhendong, who won the championship in the exchange conference and was called the Chinese miracle doctor by others, he... How did he come


    "You didn''t have time. Just now, doctor Xu said that Chi Weiqian was his woman, and this time Chi family recalled Chi Weiqian, who was exiled outside. It seems that she was wronged. Doctor Xu came to settle the accounts."


    "Isn''t Chi Weiqian the president of Qingcheng international? In recent years, things have been booming. There are several shopping malls in our province. They are very popular. My wife and daughter''s cosmetics and beauty products are basically from chingcheng international. "


    "I heard that Chi Weiqian''s parents were expelled from Chi''s family in the early years, but now they recall Chi Weiqian. What do you mean? No wonder Xu Zhendong came to the door in person. "


    These rich people dare not go forward, only in the distance through the light to watch the courage.


    This young man is too strong, and the Chi family is too strong. Even the martial arts of the Chi family are not rivals. They dare not get close to the people in the secular world.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t that the little girl of the Su family?"

 Chapter 945

    About Chi Weiqian and Chi''s family, long ago, Xu Zhendong asked the radar to investigate, but Xu Zhendong didn''t intervene.


    To let her make her own decisions is more like looking at the attitude of Chi''s family.


    Last night, when Chi Weiqian sent him a message asking for help, Xu Zhendong already knew that this matter had to be solved.


    Let such a strong woman to you for help, that things have been very serious.


    Chi Weiqian is not only her friend, but also the leader who helps her manage the business empire. Moreover, Chi has expressed his love to him more than once. Although he doesn''t want to accept it, he can''t let the women who like him be wronged.


    This time, Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to let the Chi family go so easily. Since you bully me, I won''t let you go.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Fang family, but Fang Jianbo ran into him.


    "Dr. Xu, we will certainly compensate you. You ask for it!"


    Chi Xinquan looks at Xu Zhendong and says respectfully that he has seen the power of Dr. Xu. Although he does not know how powerful Dr. Xu is in martial arts cultivation, he can definitely be regarded as the top in magic cultivation.


    Kill the burning master who is the second best in Hong Kong Island. How can he not be powerful.


    "Xu Zhendong, you can''t think of anything in our chi family. If you have the ability, you will kill me."


    Although Chi Shuhe was injured and had a broken leg, he was still a hard bone. He bit his teeth and said aloud.


    "To kill you? That would be too simple. " Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden!


    A slight frown between the eyebrows, the figure Shun speed rotation, disappeared in situ, this reaction shocked everyone.


    Only feel a strong pressure from afar, and very fast, as if in an instant.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure and rushed to Chi Weiqian and Su Jiaoyan.


    "Yin Yang ruler, chop!"


    For a moment, endless brilliance, light burst up, a sword sharp dazzling, quickly cut off.


    I can''t see Xu Zhendong''s figure clearly. I can only see the shadow and a fleeting silver light.


    Bang!


    Two figures appear, looking at each other, determined to be Xu Zhendong and another man.


    A layer of air surged up, like the waves in the sea, toppling many onlookers.


    There was a scream, like a bird with a bow in his stomach.


    Accompanied by the screams of Su Jiaoyan and Chi Weiqian, they scream together because of fear and tension.


    "Those who dare to touch me are very brave."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold when he looked at the visitor. The air around him seemed to be suddenly cold and gloomy. His momentum soared and his temperament gradually changed. He had the feeling of being isolated from the world.


    "You have to pay for killing my family!"


    The visitor said harshly and glanced at Chi Xinye, who fell unconscious at the door. This person is similar to Chi Xinye. It seems that he is a brother.


    "Chi Jiawu? It''s interesting. " Xu Zhendong, with a smile on his lips, stood in front of the two girls and said, "he is the peak of Huajin. You are a saint. Do you think you can beat me? Call all the warriors of your chi family together. Don''t waste your time. "


    Whoosh!


    "And me!"


    A figure came with a high speed. A middle-aged man stood up and stood shoulder to shoulder with the man in front of him.


    "Two, anything else? Are you the only two in Chi''s family? " Xu Zhendong disdained to look at the two, indifferent.


    Whoosh!


    "Where''s the child? He''s rampant again!"


    Another person appeared, white temples, holding a brush, a dark green Taoist robe, dignified appearance.


    Whoosh!


    "In my province of China, are there any boys calling for the machine? When I have no one in China


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Three people came at once.


    "This man is master Wan of duanqingzong. I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "He''s a fan of the Fang family. Why did he come to join in the affairs of the Chi family? Is he a good friend to help?"


    "According to my information, the great doctor Xu not only beat Chi family, but also beat Fang Jianbo and Fang Hongwei."


    "It''s not just the martial arts of Chi family that come here today. Although some of them haven''t met, some of them have met each other and have the impression that they are from Xuanyun school. I forget what they are called."


    Gradually, there are more and more warriors, all of them are for the same goal.


    Each of them has his own pride, standing side by side. At present, there are eight warriors standing, just looking at Xu Zhendong.


    They came and said hello to each other. They were all very familiar warriors.


    Many of the rich people who are watching outside have never seen the martial arts and can''t name them. However, some of them have indeed seen them, and even their families have offered them.


    The warriors come out to do things. Although they are worshipped by their family, they can''t say anything.


    Offering is just to help when their family is in danger. They are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the warrior.


    A few more!


    Watching more and more warriors appear, Chi Weiqian and Su Jiaoyan are a little nervous, especially Su Jiaoyan.


    Before Xu Zhendong performance of super strength, she is to see, but that is to one or two, but in front of more than a dozen martial arts.


    "Don''t you feel shameless when so many people bully one person?"


    Suddenly, a voice came!


    A ragged girl with black cheeks and short hair appeared.


    She stood beside Xu Zhendong.


    This surprised everyone.


    Even Xu Zhendong was surprised. Now, who will help him?


    When he came here, he didn''t tell radar and others that they couldn''t come here. Moreover, he was in rags and his face was like black charcoal... And so on! Her face was really smeared with black charcoal from the bottom of the pot.


    lark!


    Xu Zhendong felt her breath and immediately knew it was her, but if she was not familiar with her breath, she would not know it was her.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong looked at her speechless and asked.


    The skylark was a little surprised and said, "do you know who I am?" I''ll help you! "


    "... do the people above know you''re coming?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    You know, skylark is Longxi''s person. She represents the country. If Longxi sent it, it means Longxi and others.


    Then the meaning is different.


    "I don''t know. I''m coming myself. I want to help you." The skylark said firmly.


    "Then help me take care of them both!" Xu Zhendong pointed to the two girls behind him and said.


    "No, I''m fighting. There are many of them. I can help." The skylark said firmly.


    "They''re not my rivals. They''re just a bunch of brats." Xu Zhendong said, deliberately looking at the opposite dozen fighters, looked at them with contempt, and said, "are you going to fight together or in a wheel fight?"


    When these people heard Xu Zhendong''s words, they were already furious. No one dared to despise them so much.


    In the world of martial arts, they are also respectable people. It''s humiliating to be so despised. I can''t help it.


    "I''ll kill this ignorant child and let him know what a real warrior is."


    A 40-50-year-old man stood up. He was tall, with a Chinese character face and a 5 cm long scar on his face. He had a fierce face.


    "I''ll do it!" Skylark stepped forward, two daggers appeared in his hand, shining with cold light.


    Jump, not waiting for Xu Zhendong to stop, she has rushed up.

 Chapter 946

    Yanjing, Longxi headquarters.


    "Shadow snake, where''s the lark?" Heilong is studying some skills. Although he is old, he has a strong mind. He still likes to study some skills and practice his form.


    But today, I didn''t see the lark. For the emotional state of the lark these days, Heilong worried that she would do something stupid, so he paid more attention to it.


    Shadow snake''s heart thumped for a moment, and he was at a loss. If he was normal, black dragon would not pay so much attention to the whereabouts of the members of Longxi.


    Black dragon stopped his skill, turned his head and said, "what? Can''t say? "


    Shadow snake, as the Scout of Longxi, takes over radar''s previous work in Longxi. He is very clear about the whereabouts of each member.


    But now the skylark to do, black dragon boss certainly not willing, he also tried to stop, but how can not stop skylark, stammered: "Skylark she... She went out."


    The black dragon was silent for a moment, thought a little, and said, "have you gone to China shipping?"


    This words, shadow snake''s heart is quite nervous, originally black dragon boss already knew, quickly said: "boss, skylark, she didn''t use her own identity in the past, she made up, won''t be found."


    Black dragon put down his skill, went out of the window and looked at the bright moon outside.


    The moon is beautiful tonight.


    Silver moonlight sprinkles down, gently touching the earth.


    "You have never gone out to practice in the martial arts world. You are still around here or practicing with the martial arts of the dragon group. No one in the martial arts world knows about it. But once someone makes a move, your martial arts breath will be known. It can''t be changed. It hides your identity. It''s just a surface."


    Black dragon has some helplessness to say, also not anxious.


    Perhaps he had expected that when this happened, he was still reluctant to accept it.


    Once it is identified and discovered, it represents the meaning of the national level.


    Things will get a lot more serious.


    Long Xi was born for his country. He was a soldier for his country. He didn''t participate in other disputes. He only wanted to protect his family and defend his country. Everything was based on the national interests.


    This is the principle!


    "Let her alone. When the chicks grow up, they can''t be trapped in the cage! If you leave your mother''s arms, you will experience a sharp life on the edge of life and death. I hope she can taste what she wants. "


    After a long time, black dragon slowly said this.


    "Black dragon boss, what do you mean Shadow snake some worry of say.


    Black dragon is still looking at the moonlight outside, slowly said: "you asked her not to come back recently, if you want to find a place to live, you can go to Kunlun."


    "What? Boss, are you going to drive her out of the dragon''s breath? " Shadow snake nervous said.


    He didn''t expect that things would become so serious. Skylark is their comrade in arms, partner and the most powerful member of the whole Longxi group.


    "It''s up to you to do it. Just tell me what I said." Black dragon gently sighed, rather helpless, said: "you secret to carry out, can''t participate in the struggle."


    "Boss, skylark, she... I''ll bring her back to accept your punishment, but please don''t give up on her. She is our best comrade in arms. Isn''t it enough for us to lose bayonets? And lose the skylark? "


    Shadow snake nervously looking at the black dragon boss, want to help Skylark do the last retention.


    "I said, do as I said, you don''t have to think about the rest, and I didn''t give up on her, and the country didn''t give up on her, as long as her heart is still in China, her soul is still loyal to the motherland, she is our Chinese soldier." Looking at the moonlight in the distance, the black dragon gently waved back and said, "go."


    Shadow snake some helpless, know not to persuade, hesitated for a while, or turned out.


    When the shadow snake left, the black dragon turned around, his eyes turned red and tears rolled. He said to himself, "you are all my children. I watched the skylark grow up. How can I give up her? But when the baby eagle grows up, she has her own choice. I just want to change her platform. I hope she can survive tenaciously."


    Black dragon is unmarried all his life. Every member of Long Xi is his child. For the sake of these children, he doesn''t even need his life.


    Naturally, he won''t give up the skylark. To tell you the truth, from the bottom of his heart, the child he likes most is the skylark. Other members can also feel it. When the black dragon goes out, the person he often takes with him is the skylark.


    At this moment, the skylark in Zhonghai has been fighting. He is full of blood and fighting spirit. He holds his knife tightly in both hands and keeps fighting against tall men.


    There is a big gap between the two figures. The tall and powerful figure of the man seems to have momentum, but the lark is small, and its posture is as flexible as a swallow. It is very sensitive in all kinds of steps and walking positions.


    Xu Zhendong did not come forward to help, but on the side to watch the two fight.


    Although the skylark is equal in strength, it is more energetic and has rich combat experience. Every knife falling, whistling and breaking the wind, with a wave of genuine Qi, are fatal injuries.


    The big man is just like a raccoon. He is very hard and can''t catch the skylark when he wants to attack.


    It''s just too flexible and too experienced.


    "The cultivation talent of Douluo cotton hand and skylark is really good. They are so skillful in using it. It''s the same set that I refined. They skillfully use the help of real Qi. It''s good, it''s good."


    Xu Zhendong is very pleased to see her means.


    Although they left Longxi, they didn''t slacken their cultivation and got better and better. Skylark has past combat experience, and now they are on the road of cultivating immortals, so they are more handy.


    Two people constantly fight, for a moment it is difficult to win or lose.


    Bang!


    After a fierce collision, the two separated.


    Skylark retreated to Xu Zhendong''s side, the big man retreated to their side, holding on both sides.


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t we ever seen a completely different method of cultivation? Isn''t it an evil art? "


    The big man didn''t rush up again, panting and looking at the little girl.


    He admits that he can''t beat her, but he won''t be defeated. They are equal.


    What made him confused was that he didn''t feel the local martial arts atmosphere, and he didn''t see each other''s martial arts cultivation, so the local martial arts cultivation system was different from their orthodox martial arts cultivation system.


    For example, ghost cultivation is different from the cultivation system of orthodox martial arts practitioners.


    "What is magic?" The skylark did not go up again, staring at the big man.


    "Injuring nature and harming reason and violating the law of heaven''s reason are evil arts." Big man big righteousness Ling ran of say.


    "The cultivation of Dharma, righteousness and evil are all in people''s hearts. The so-called harm to nature and evil to reason is nothing but a man-made thing, and the cultivation itself is against heaven and against the trend." Skylark looked at him with justice and said, "do you feel evil or evil from me?"


    "No!" The big man replied mechanically.


    It''s true that I didn''t feel any evil, on the contrary, I felt a noble and healthy spirit.


    This is exactly what he doubts.


    In fact, it was not only he who was puzzled, but also the people who watched the battle were puzzled.


    They not only can''t feel the martial spirit of the new girl, but also can''t feel Xu Zhendong''s, but they can feel the strong pressure of Xu Zhendong.


    "You two are equally matched. You won''t be able to decide the outcome until dawn. I''ll fight you!"


    Suddenly, an old man came out with a goatee, gently stroked, barehanded, slightly hunched, a bit lazy, but also a bit arrogant.

 Chapter 947

    "Little girl, you are so close that you can''t tell the difference. Next, I''ll fight you."


    The old man stood up and looked at the skylark with pride. His face was a bit arrogant, but he didn''t think so.


    "Good!" The skylark stepped forward and looked at him. Without any reduction in his fighting spirit, he drew the nearby aura slowly.


    "Little girl, you should be proud that you can draw with the martial arts in the middle of Huajin. You should be proud that my old man has come to fight you."


    The old man spoke again, full of confidence.


    He is stronger than the big man just now. He is a strong man who is going to enter the realm of sages.


    "All right." Xu Zhendong stepped forward, stopped the lark, looked at the crowd and said, "are you all here? Bullying a little girl is nothing. Let''s all do it together. "


    "What?"


    The people standing behind are angry and have long thought about it. This young man is too arrogant, but there are still masters here.


    "Boy, in our province, you dare to be so arrogant and take my sword!"


    All of a sudden, an old man pulled out his long sword. The light of the sword was like a rainbow. He came against the war. The sword was fierce. The light exploded and cut with one sword.


    Xu Zhendong snorted coldly, waved his yin-yang ruler and spurted out a dazzling sword. It was very simple.


    Bang!


    A harsh sound, a crisp sound.


    The fierce sword was broken. It was cut off by an unimportant ruler, which solved all the sword power.


    "This


    Everyone is confused.


    You know, it was just a random wave, actually cut off the sword.


    Moreover, those who hold the sword are the most powerful ones. How can they not be shocked? This sword is made of Jingang refined iron. It''s not easy to break because it''s filled with strength.


    But he was so relaxed a wave, directly into two sections.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd lazily and said casually.


    "Kill me!"


    "Arrogant boy, die for me!"


    All of a sudden, five people rushed to the scene. They all had a strong momentum, such as boxing, palm splitting, sword drawing and sword dancing. It was like a river and a sea.


    Seeing such a scene, the business tycoons in the distance are far away from here to avoid being affected.


    Those who didn''t fight also raised a sneer.


    "Nobody''s going to do it together. You should be proud. You dare to call in Zhonghai. You are too brave for the idea of the big Zhonghai Chi family."


    "It''s a pity that a young man with good talent will become the overlord in time. It''s too arrogant to be too hard and easy to break."


    "In our province, if you dare to be so arrogant, you are looking for death. This time, many sects and families gathered together, and he was sentenced to death."


    Although the warrior who didn''t fight behind resented the young man''s arrogance, he also regretted his talent. Such amazing talent would die here.


    Standing behind the skylarks are worried, in the hands of a flash of knife, want to go up, but Xu Zhendong gently waved her hand, let her back.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s eyes were slightly staring, and his hands were slightly raised. The surrounding air changed instantly, and the whole person''s temperament changed a little.


    Looking at the five people coming, it was magnificent.


    Raise your right hand, turn your hand into palm, infuse Qi into it, instill it with great force, bow your body slightly, and give it a very simple wave.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The five men were so fierce that they flew upside down. They screamed like a sow with broken legs.


    He kept flying backwards, spitting blood from each mouth, his face was ferocious, and his swords fell to the ground one after another.


    Then, a sound came from the distance, and five people fell to the ground one after another. They fell heavily and couldn''t get up.


    "What? What kind of monster is this man? It''s so simple that five people can be killed and seriously injured with a single stroke. "


    "Is this man a great master?"


    "What? Master? Is he a great master? Such a young master? "


    "How can there be such a young master?"


    None of the people present believed it. The youngest of them was 40 years old, and they were just external force, Huajin, sages and sages, but there was a master.


    But the master never spoke.


    He didn''t intend to do it, he was just invited to come and have a look.


    If this person is really a great master, how hard it is for them to reach the master''s level at such a young age. They have been studying hard for most of their lives.


    It''s a blow to the heart.


    But what''s the man who can fly five warriors at will?


    The realm of sages is impossible, only the master!


    At last, the rest of them did not rush forward. One of them, who seemed to be a bit low, stepped forward, clasped his fist and asked:


    "May I have your name, sir? Why have I never heard of such a young master in China? "


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd, fixed his eyes on the warrior of Chi family, and said: "you don''t deserve to know my name. I don''t want to be your enemy. Get away. I''m here to settle accounts with Chi family. Chi family warrior, can you only be a turtle?"


    "Arrogance, arrogance, it''s so arrogant to say that we don''t deserve to know his name."


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant man before. Let''s go up together and kill him."


    "Kill him? Do you think you have a long life? If the other side is really a master, even the top 100 martial artists dare not look at it. "


    "Such an arrogant child should not be hidden. Is it the hidden card of a big sect that can cultivate such masters? I''m afraid there are not many big sects."


    "Taichuzong? No, taichuzong''s cultivation method is different from that of us. His cultivation system seems to be different and extremely powerful. "


    "If we say that the cultivation system is different from ours, apart from the evil art of ghost cultivation, it is Buddhism. It can''t really be Buddhism."


    "It can''t be Buddhism. Buddhists like to be quiet. They seldom come out to walk around, and they don''t have such a strong hostility. Moreover, I have been in contact with Buddhists, which is different from this person."


    Let them guess, they can never guess.


    It has to be said that this kind of speculation still let Xu Zhendong know some martial arts schools and the existence of martial arts families.


    Again, before the first World War, Xu Zhendong mostly contacted people from the secular world. Today, he realized a lot about the martial arts and Taoism.


    "Get out of the way. Since this man is coming to our chi family, there will be a duel between our chi family warriors." All of a sudden, three men, all over 50, strode forward.


    They are all chijiawu, dignified and dignified, with eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong.


    "This young man is very likely to be a peerless master trained by a large sect. Since he is here to find our chi family, he should let our chi family solve the problem by himself and not involve you Taoist friends."


    Chi family, a man with white temples and gray hair, looked at Xu Zhendong and slowly asked, "young man, I want to ask, where did my Chi family offend you? You''re going to hurt my family


    "I''ll have to ask your family." Xu Zhendong light look to the house, eyes staring at the pool Book River lying on the ground.


    "Shuhe, come on!" The warrior looked inside and said.

 Chapter 948

    Chi Shuhe broke his leg and lay on the ground unable to move.


    I thought that so many warriors would surely win the final victory and crush Xu Zhendong, but I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would crush all of them.


    It''s totally beyond the imagination of everyone present.


    Now the arrow points to him and to Chi''s family. His face suddenly changes. It''s because Chi''s family was wrong first.


    "Shuhe, come on!" Chi Jiawu, looking at it, said gently.


    "Grandfather, let me say it!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out. Chi Keqin stood up. Although she was afraid, she knew she had to speak.


    Chi Shuhe doesn''t know about the tavern, but about Chi weishallow, it''s the Chi family''s fault that comes first, which is equivalent to disclosing the ugly of Chi family to the world.


    Chi Jiawu looks at Chi Keqin, indicating that she can speak.


    "Originally, we young people gathered in a tavern to have fun, and he was one of them. Then he suddenly clashed with the Fang family and hurt the Fang family''s father and son. Now it''s not clear whether he will die or not. Our chi family made friends with the Fang family, so he said a few words about him, and he beat us violently. First he beat my brother Chi Kehuan, then Chi Kewei, and finally he hurt uncle chixinye, It''s forcing our chi family. You''ll see what''s next. "


    Chi Keqin has a smart mouth and can speak. He chooses what is good for them and omits the key points.


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone looked at Xu Zhendong and felt that this was his inaction.


    "Do you think what she said was the whole truth?" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "why conflict with Fang family? I hit your chi family. Is it just you who want to help the Fang family? You can say anything that''s good for you by being selective. "


    "Daoyou, why do you want to have a conflict with the Fang family? You''re from the martial arts world." Chi Jiawu said.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of world I am. Fang Jianbo of the Fang family bullied my friend, and I stepped forward to stop him. Moreover, I didn''t intend to fight him. He started to hit me first, and I naturally wanted to fight back. Then his Laozi brought a warrior to kill me, but I just killed him."


    Xu Zhendong scanned the crowd and knew that many people would not believe him, but he didn''t care. What he said was the truth.


    "And Chi''s family, first of all, in the tavern, the help room threatened to kill me. Chi Kewei appeared in the back and was killed by me. Chi Xinye appeared again and was still killed by me.


    Second, the reason why I catch up with Chi family has nothing to do with the tavern, but the woman Chi Weiqian, who is under house arrest in Chi family.


    Third... "


    "Nonsense


    Suddenly, Chi Shuhe interrupts Xu Zhendong''s words and says in a loud voice: "Chi Weiqian is a child of my Chi family. We just want her to come back and recognize her ancestors..."


    "Let him finish!" Chi Jiawu stares at him, and he calms down.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and said again, "third, Chi Weiqian is responsible for the management of my company, Qingcheng international. Chi Jiamei''s name is to let her come back to recognize her ancestors. In fact, it''s to let her come back to steal the achievements of Qingcheng international and make her a commercial spy, which constitutes a commercial crime."


    "You..."


    "I want you to be quiet!"


    Chi Shuhe wants to refute again, but he is drunk again by the warrior. He stares at Xu Zhendong, indicating that he continues to say.


    "I know you doubt my words, but Chi Weiqian and my friend Su Jiaoyan are here. You can ask them for proof." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What you said is only one-sided words, and they are on your side now. How can we be convinced?" Chi Jiawu said firmly.


    He knows very well that if this matter is carried out, especially the Chi family''s intention to plot against Chi Weiqian, it will constitute a commercial crime.


    The Chi family''s economy in the secular world will certainly be checked, and the economic strength will be crushed.


    Xu Zhendong said that in addition to the negligence of Chi''s crimes, he also revealed a very important information.


    Qingcheng international is his.


    He is the president of Qingcheng international!


    "Is he the president of Qingcheng international? No wonder Chi Weiqian has always been the vice president. It turns out that he is the president Xu Zhendong. "


    "I always thought that Xu Zhendong was an old man. I didn''t expect that he was so young. He looked younger than Chi Weiqian. He was a Chinese doctor some time ago. This world is really wonderful."


    "The Chi family is so mean. In the early years, they drove Chi Weiqian''s parents out of the Chi family. Now they want to devour Qingcheng international and recall Chi Weiqian. They have never seen such shameless people."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice of criminal evidence is very loud, resounding throughout the villa area. Business tycoons standing in the distance can hear and talk about it one after another.


    And the warrior standing behind the warrior of Chi family can hear clearly. If what the young people say is true, then this is the fault of Chi family.


    Be insatiable, do the thing of thief, do the thing of indulgence.


    Xu Zhendong had expected that they would not be convinced. He said casually, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the tavern to monitor it. In addition, if it''s true, you can ask Chi''s family, such as Chi Shuhe, to know what happened."


    "Hum, you are slandering. Our chi family is always open and aboveboard and never does anything so careless. Even if we are businessmen, why don''t we know that this is an economic crime? Do we want to break the law and commit a crime?"


    Chi Shuhe gave a cold hum, resolutely denied it, loud and forceful.


    Even if he is killed, he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, the Chi family will be doomed. The whole incident is dominated by Chi Shuhe, and he will become the eternal sinner of the Chi family.


    "I have proof!"


    Suddenly, a sonorous female voice appeared in the distance. A girl came step by step in black high-heeled shoes and professional clothes.


    "This man is not... Qian Nolan, the owner of the moon building in Yanjing!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Baiyuelou is specialized in intelligence collection. I''m afraid she''s really in charge of this kind of thing. And now there are so many people in Chi''s family, she still stands up to testify against Chi''s family. It seems that she has hard evidence in her hand."


    "The owner of the moon building has never seen her personally testify against anyone. This time, it seems that the matter of the Chi family is true."


    Outside the business tycoon looked out from their crowd out of the money Nolan, whispered.


    "I''m Qian Nuolan, the owner of the moon worship building in Yanjing. I have Chi Xinzheng, Chi Xinquan, Chi Kehuan and others monitoring the meeting with Ms. Chi Weiqian in the moon worship building. This is originally privacy. In line with business ethics, we naturally won''t disclose it to others. But today, the matter is here. If we ask for the consent of your chi family, we can make it public."


    Qian Nuolan looks at Chi Jiawu with a fearless face. She''s just an ordinary person, but she won''t be afraid of each other, because she knows Xu Zhendong will protect herself.


    She has absolute trust in Xu Zhendong.


    "No... you can''t make it public. It''s an invasion of other people''s privacy. It''s against the law." Chi Xinzheng quickly stopped and called out.


    Qian Nuolan looked at Chi Xinzheng and said, "Mr. Chi, please don''t worry. We have the rules of the moon worship building. If we don''t get the consent of your clients, we won''t make it public. So aren''t we seeking your opinions now?"


    At this point, Qian Nolan looked at Chi Jiawu and asked, "is it public?"

 Chapter 949

    In China''s maritime Province, Chi Jia is the leader, and no one dares to speak.


    Business tycoons watching outside dare not speak even if they have any knowledge. Therefore, this debate is basically a one-sided statement of Dr. Xu from other places.


    If you can''t prove it, you''ve wronged the Chi family.


    However, unexpectedly, the owner of the moon worship building suddenly arrived. In Yanjing, the moon worship building is a famous building, specializing in intelligence and possessing rich secrets.


    It''s not surprising to say that they really control the secrets of the Chi family. In addition, when the Chi family went to Yanjing to find Chi Weiqian, they basically talked about each other here.


    Now Qian Nuolan looks at the representative of the Chi family and solemnly asks, "is it public?"


    Chi Jiawu''s words stopped for a moment, so there''s no need to ask. From the expression of Chi Shuhe and his family, what Xu Zhendong said must be true.


    Open, means that the secret is published, the ugly Chi family is despised by the world.


    Chi Jiawu looked at Qian Nuolan, his eyes shining, trying to overpower the little girl with momentum, but he never realized that the little girl was afraid.


    "Dr. Xu, you are a warrior. Since you have stepped in, how about we solve it in the way of a warrior? As for the affairs of the secular world, it''s not something we warriors need to intervene in. "


    Chi Jiawu''s representative takes his eyes away from Qian Nuolan and looks at Xu Zhendong, trying to change the topic from another angle.


    "Well, let the people of the secular world deal with the affairs of the secular world." Xu Zhendong agreed, which surprised Qian Nuolan. If we solve it now, it''s the fastest way, and it''s also the way to disintegrate Chi''s family in an instant.


    But Xu Zhendong did not use this way, is he really does not understand the business reason!


    "Dr. Xu, it''s better to solve this matter now, and they are imminent. We can say that victory is in sight. I still have a lot of recordings about them in my hand, which can definitely be overturned now."


    Behind the pool is not shallow, said the suicide.


    She has completely cut off the relationship with Chi family tonight, so she won''t leave any feelings.


    As a businessman, at this moment, from the perspective of a businessman, she wants to take her opponent by surprise.


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice: "this matter will be handled by you through legal and other legitimate means after you go back. My identity has been exposed. If I solve it by force, it will bring unnecessary trouble to some people. Moreover, I will kill their most powerful backing today, and I will do something for you."


    Xu Zhendong''s identity is more sensitive here. He is a company in the secular world. According to these people, he belongs to the martial arts world.


    In front of so many warriors, forcibly intervening will bring some disputes to Longxi. Longxi is a national organization, and Xu Zhendong is a member of Longxi. Sooner or later, the news will be exposed.


    Moreover, if their strength in martial arts and Taoism is wasted tonight, there will be no threat. With the help of Meng ruochu, the international of Qing Cheng is now in the ascendant. It should not be a problem to fight a Chi family.


    "Well, I will fight them to the end." Pool not shallow firm said, hesitated half ring, said: "thank you, thank you for coming."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, looked at Chi Jiawu, and said, "what kind of martial arts way do you want to solve it?"


    "The winner is king, the strength is respected, the consequences are at your own risk, and you can''t be investigated." Chi Jiawu said firmly.


    During the conversation, the momentum of the three men has exploded madly, and the overwhelming sense of crushing has made many of them feel oppressive.


    Ordinary people in the distance are rushing out of the villa area, directly unable to see the figure inside, even the fuzzy figure.


    "Well, call all the warriors of your chi family." Xu Zhendong looked at the three people, looked scornfully, then swept to the others and said: "my name of Xu Tianjun is just the one who started the violent mode. I will make him pay a heavy price. Tonight, take chi family as the first example to warn the world."


    The more Xu Zhendong''s words come to the back, the more dignified he is. His voice is like thunder. It rings into everyone''s mind, like an oath.


    It seems to tell the world that the era of Xu Tianjun is coming.


    "Kill


    The three warriors of the Chi family, working with all their strength, gathered in the palm of their hand and split it like a big knife.


    It''s like a dragon going out to sea.


    But Xu Zhendong''s brow slightly a wrinkly, step forward, direct front just, quick grasp two people''s palm.


    Grab it hard, then snap it slightly.


    Click!


    The two palms of the strong horizontal banners were broken, and then they suddenly raised their feet to shine on the other, almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    Kick fly, crackling sound of bone fracture continue to spread, blood also vomit from the mouth, dyed red moon sky.


    The bright moon seems to be dyed red, and the air is filled with a thick smell of blood.


    The people who flew out were dead, but the two people who were caught in their hands pulled them to the front and waved their arms up.


    Double double-click hit on the chin of two people, three or five teeth were knocked out, blood was raging, turned back, blood was like a spring, blooming out.


    The sound of the cleft frontal bone, that kind of pain.


    Not far away to watch the warriors feel pain, a sound, as if on their own.


    Take a sharp breath.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so strong.


    "So strong? It''s a real master, absolute master. "


    "Among the three Chi family members, the strongest one is in the realm of great sages and sages. It''s one step away from the realm of the great master, and even one move can''t be stopped in front of him."


    "So young, such strength, Xu Tianjun? Why have you never heard of such a person in the martial arts and Taoism world before, or have you been wandering in the secular world all the time? "


    "A move to kill the enemy is quick, ruthless and accurate. Such a fierce man is doomed to turn the world upside down in the future. After all, this young man has a place. He has far surpassed the eight great masters in the world of martial arts."


    "What kind of master is Miao Zi? He is now a master. Do you still need to be a Miao Zi?"


    "Will it be tied up with the top four of the super four at the master level? That''s too powerful. "


    "It''s hard to say that he''s not showing all his strength now."


    These people were so shocked that no one dared to come forward and say a word. They were all guessing in whispering below.


    The three of the Chi family fell to the ground or died or were seriously injured, their blood flowed, their bodies were lying in the blood, and their eyes were full of reluctance.


    "You Chi family don''t even have a master, do you?" Xu Zhendong looked at Chi Jiawu who had the last breath left and said coldly.


    "You... My master Chi won''t let you go!" With the last breath left, he died.


    All three of the Chi family are dead.


    Finally, a man came forward. He was the only master in the crowd, not the oldest. He looked about sixty years old.


    "What? Are you going to fight for the Chi family? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the master with his eyes and asked without fear.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong for a moment, the master held himself aloft and said, "Xu Tianjun, you are not a warrior, but you are so powerful. What school do you learn from? Don''t flood the Dragon King temple. "


    "You don''t deserve to know my school. If you want to fight, you can come up. I''m Xu Tianjun. Who can I do tonight? "


    Xu Zhendong confidently looked at the crowd, even in front of the master, but also overlooking him.

 Chapter 950

    Yanjing, the First Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital.


    Already off work, but Fenghuang and others have been in hospital because of serious injuries, and today I haven''t seen Dr. Xu come to treat them, and I didn''t say hello.


    Today''s nurse is Wang Enhao, who is also half of Dr. Xu''s disciple, but inherits his unique medical skills.


    He''s already off work.


    "Where did Dr. Xu go today?" Phoenix looked at the bayonet, then at the radar.


    The three of them are in the same ward. They always feel that something happened today.


    "I don''t know, but I asked Dr. Wang en Hao today. He said Dr. Xu went on a business trip." Radar was hospitalized, but still maintained its own investigation work.


    But I don''t know the whereabouts of Dr. Xu.


    Just then!


    Mark, a black man, came to visit Xu Zhendong. This is the task given by Xu Zhendong. Mark does not need to be hospitalized for this disease, so he helps Xu Zhendong look after the hospital.


    "Mark, where''s Dr. Xu?" Asked the bayonet.


    "Xu Tianjun? He really wants to go to a place called Zhonghai province. " Black Mark said, see radar''s expression a coagulation, quickly asked: "is there any problem?"


    "Home of zhonghaichi!" Radar had thought of something, others looked at him with puzzled eyes, and continued: "if I guess correctly, these days is the day Chi Weiqian was recalled by the Chi family of Zhonghai, and today should be the first day that Su Yike took over Qingcheng international. At this time, doctor Xu went to Zhonghai Province, I''m afraid he has only one purpose."


    "Go


    Phoenix immediately get out of bed, want to leave.


    "You can''t go." Black Mark said in a hurry: "Xu let me look at you and say that you can''t leave the hospital before you get his discharge permission. Otherwise, all the blame will be borne by me. You are all seriously injured now. You used to be useless and will become a burden."


    "But Dr. Xu is in danger. How can we..."


    "No, Xu is very powerful. The master is not his opponent. Even the master is not necessarily his opponent. Moreover, Xu''s practice is very strange. No one can catch up with him in terms of escape."


    Black mark spoke of Xu Tianjun with admiration. He was the most abnormal person he had ever met.


    It''s not something anyone can do to kill those who enter the Tao.


    "We need to know the situation of CNOOC all the time." Phoenix finally gave up the decision to go to Zhonghai.


    She knows very well that they are all seriously injured now. As black mark said, they are cumbersome when they go, but they are very worried, so they are eager to know the situation there.


    If Dr. Xu''s life is really in danger, even if he is seriously injured, they will go to battle with injuries.


    This is their loyalty to Dr. Xu!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chijia villa, Zhonghai province.


    Under the bright moonlight, it is filled with the pungent smell of blood, which spreads continuously. The evening wind blows and floats far away.


    The branches swayed and the yellow leaves fell.


    The bodies were lying on the ground, the blood was flowing, and everyone held their breath.


    Looking at the young man opposite, it gives people a feeling of invincibility, the kind of self-confident attitude, the self-confidence of overlooking everything, unlimited prestige and constant rolling.


    Even in the face of the martial arts master, he is still so arrogant. I don''t know whether he is really powerful or arrogant.


    "I''m Xu Tianjun. I''m not empty to anyone tonight!"


    That kind of confidence, that kind of powerful momentum is invincible.


    "Xu Tianjun, right? I''m Chen Zhanyuan of Lihen school. " Although the master was pressured by Xu Zhendong''s momentum, he was fearless. This is the master''s arrogance. He said calmly: "tonight is your grudge with the Chi family. I won''t interfere, but I, Chen Zhanyuan, invite you to attend the 150 year old birthday of the elder of Lihen sect three months later. We will have a chance to exchange views. Can you give us face?"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong did not hesitate, nodded directly, said: "then you can get out of the way."


    "Just in time, the master of the Chi family is here." Chen took a few steps to the side and returned to the crowd.


    Only a few gusts of wind came.


    Two figures suddenly arrived, not powerful. One of them had silver hair, and his skin was shriveled and wrinkled. He was thin and weak.


    The other is a little fat, not all white hair, walking steady and powerful.


    The two faces are filled with self-confidence, the kind of supernatural self-confidence, the self-confidence that despises everything.


    "Young man, are you doing harm to my family?"


    The thin master glanced at the ground and said, "in Xiachi family, chigong, are you?"


    "Xu Tianjun, is this the most powerful card of your chi family?" Xu Zhendong looked at them, sneered and said, "let''s go together."


    "Xu Tianjun?" Chi Gong was a little puzzled and thought about it again and again, but he didn''t hear of him. He said, "no matter who you are, the people who killed many of my Chi family today have been sentenced to death. You are doomed not to see the sun tomorrow."


    "That''s good. You can kill like that!" Xu Zhendong looked at them calmly and said, "let''s go together."


    "It''s arrogant! Kill


    Chi Gong draws his sword and points to the ground. His sword is shining and suddenly explodes.


    The whole person''s momentum suddenly climbed up, and his muscles rolled up. It looked terrible. With him as the center, it seemed that there was a scope of wanton space and sword.


    "Jian Xiu!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head and appreciated it slightly. He really had some ability in sword repair.


    But I don''t think of him as a master.


    Tear!!


    Breaking through the air, a sword comes to the West. The sword is as red as red, shining in the sky. The disordered space seems to be able to cut off all gods and demons.


    It''s as if the mountain stands in front of us and will be flattened by this sword.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, his eyes slightly coagulated, clenched his fist, turned the Qi in his body, and directly hit him in the front.


    It''s frightening. It''s like the roar of a tiger in the deep forest accompanied by a violent typhoon.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the surging air spread instantly, rippling up, and the sword was plundered wantonly. Many warriors retreated and covered their chest.


    Chest tightness, vomiting blood, I can''t believe it.


    Master, you are so strong!


    Wait for everyone to take a close look.


    Chi Gong retreated wildly and pulled out a long mark on the ground. His sword inserted into the ground and made a deep crack.


    It took eight meters to stabilize the lower body.


    And his mouth bleeding, mouth with a mouthful of blood, full of fishy smell, just swallow back the blood in the mouth.


    On the contrary, Xu Tianjun didn''t step back, his face was calm, as if he didn''t use any of his own strength.


    Shocked everyone!


    This is the master of Chi family!


    I can''t believe that the master''s sword was kicked back by him.


    Seeing this, the fat master rushed over nervously, held Chi Gong and said in a hurry, "Chi Gong, are you... Are you ok?"


    Chi Gong swallowed the blood in his mouth and said, "only by joining hands can we have a chance of survival."

 Chapter 951

    A master is like a dragon. A master can lead a family to rise.


    There are two masters in Zhonghai Chi family, Chi Xiang and Chi Gong. Chi family occupies the first position in Zhonghai secular world, and no one dares to speak.


    However, there is no such transcendent status in the martial arts and Taoism circles. The martial arts and Taoism circles are profound and profound, and two great masters are far from enough.


    However, the master has a high position in the martial arts circle, and they have made a lot of friends. The people who come here tonight are their friends.


    I wanted to see the excitement, but I was beaten by a young man who was not masked.


    Master a sword, by Xu Tianjun a punch back, outsiders watch, may not know how powerful this punch.


    Chi Gong''s heart was full of shock when he faced the blow, which was unprecedented.


    The other side is too strong. Although he is a great master, he feels fear.


    "Only by joining hands can we have a chance of survival."


    This is what he said to his brother after he took the punch.


    The other side is too strong, alone, only lose, lose may die.


    The fight of martial arts and Taoism, the dead is the most normal thing, no one will care about you, only to enhance the strength can have a stronger voice.


    "This Xu Tianjun... Killed the sword with his fists, and defeated master Chi Gong forcefully. What kind of cultivation is he?"


    "With bare hands and physical fists, they kill the sharp long sword. There is a huge gap between them. I''m afraid Xu Tianjun is already a master in the middle of his cultivation."


    "Both of the Chi family are masters in the early stage. There are two of them in the Chi family. They can call the wind and the rain in the secular world. I didn''t expect to meet such a tough opponent today. Now that they join hands, they should be able to defeat Xu Tianjun. No matter what, he is just a master in the middle stage."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, Chi Gong''s strongest sword can''t shake the other side. Do you think Chi brothers will win?"


    These warriors are talking about it. Although they feel great pressure, they can see the battle of the great master from such a close distance, observe it and learn from it. It can be said that they have gained a lot.


    Now they stand side by side with cold eyes. Chi Xiang takes out his weapon: wanxingsheng dart.


    Wanxingsheng dart is Chi Xiang''s unique weapon in the martial arts world. It is said that it has been passed on to some people. The specific origin is relatively secret.


    However, his dart makes people afraid to step. When one dart is shot, it will splash blood.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the three darts and is a little interested. It should be good to make arrows for the steel gun.


    "Kill


    The Chi brothers roared, and their murderous spirit soared like thunder.


    A sword came to the west, with wanton fury and crazy killing. His eyes turned red, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted by him.


    A dart pierces through time and space. The wind is blowing, sharp and bright. It wants to penetrate everything.


    The two men''s attack is indeed more than twice as strong as the previous one, and the two men''s attack has enough tacit understanding.


    One sword and one dart, cooperate so that people can''t give in.


    It seems that these two people often cooperate, otherwise it is difficult to achieve such a tacit understanding.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t give in at all. He palmed his hands and recited the sword formula in his heart. This sword formula was extracted from Jinglong sword.


    So far, it has not been named, and I don''t know what name Heilong and others have given it.


    In the void.


    With a stroke of Xu Tianjun''s hand, there was a dazzling light, dazzling and sharp, and a sharp sense of killing filled the air.


    That kind of chill that makes people feel chilly came, as if from the hell abyss of the nine secluded place, invading the heart, cold incomparably.


    "This is the Dragon Sword Skill... No, it''s not the Dragon Sword Skill of the dragon group."


    The warrior behind him was stunned.


    The sword is sharper than a long sword, which makes people tremble. The overwhelming trend is like cutting through the sky.


    "It''s a bit like dragon startling sword, but I''ve seen dragon startling sword, and I''ve ever played it. This sword is definitely not inferior to dragon startling sword. Who is this man?"


    "It''s like the sword skill of startling the dragon, but it''s much more powerful than it. Is it hard to say that this person is from the dragon group?"


    "No, the dragon team is a national organization and will not participate in such affairs. If possible, I think it should be from Kunlun."


    Seeing this sword, people were shocked.


    This sword is much more powerful than the dragon dance, which is created by Xu Zhendong''s combination of swordplay in the fairy tale.


    Although there is some shadow of "dragon sword", it is not comparable to "dragon sword".


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by a scream.


    The two figures flew upside down directly, and the fresh blood splashed up, which enriched the blood gas in the air.


    In the bright moonlight, the blood spurted by the two men became particularly conspicuous. The sword went away, and the sky was very long. It was humming like a wise spirit.


    The three darts are flying in three different directions, penetrating into the ground, half deep.


    The two brothers of the Chi family had been defeated when they were still discussing this sword skill in amazement.


    Before they could be shocked and talk about it, they saw Xu Tianjun''s figure move. They couldn''t see it clearly, so they kept up with him.


    A tiny silver light suddenly appeared, cutting through the void, so fast that ordinary people could not see clearly.


    See the blood again splash, like a fountain, shot out, blood dripping, shocking.


    Whoo!


    The silver light disappears, and Xu Tianjun''s figure returns to the three girls and stands quietly, looking at the Chi brothers in front of them. His face is calm, without any fluctuation, and he is not excited about killing them.


    Everything was as cool as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Bang! Bang!


    The bodies of the Chi brothers are caught on the scenic trees. The roots of the trees are knocked down and fall to the ground. The blood is still flowing.


    After a while, they were lying in a pool of blood.


    Everyone was shocked!


    In particular, they saw tiny blood stains on their necks, and the blood kept rushing out here.


    The main artery in the neck has been cut.


    silent!


    Dead silence.


    This scene happened in front of my eyes, without any thought, I was completely shocked.


    For a moment, the air suddenly quieted down, as if a silver needle fell to the ground, the subtle sound can be heard.


    Chen Zhanyuan''s face was also full of amazement. He walked towards the bodies of the two brothers of the Chi family, reached out to test them, and slightly opened his mouth full of amazement.


    "Dead!"


    Two words appear simply.


    Dead people are the most common in the martial arts world.


    At this moment, people were shocked and couldn''t believe these two words.


    These two are great masters. In the eyes of many people, they are the highest realm that can not be reached.


    It''s crazy to be killed by a young man without fighting back.


    "The two great masters were killed like this!"


    "This is a great master. What a noble existence! The pillar of Chi family can''t even resist Xu Tianjun''s move."


    "This Xu Tianjun is so young, but so powerful. Is he really just a middle-term master? I don''t think so. "

 Chapter 952

    The master is like a dragon, but in front of Xu Tianjun, he kills him like an insect.


    For Xu Tianjun''s strength, they are uncertain, but the only thing they can be sure is that they are not Xu Tianjun''s opponents.


    Even if all of them don''t watch enough.


    This young man is too strong!


    At this moment, the Chi family is even more pale.


    The two masters are the most powerful backing of the Chi family. Unexpectedly, the two masters were killed.


    This is going to cut off the future of the Chi family.


    Did not expect to offend a city international, but ushered in such a big disaster, almost a disaster.


    Now it''s just that the martial arts world has suffered a devastating disaster. The disaster of the secular world has not started yet, but it seems to have seen the final outcome.


    "I''m going to finish my Chi family!"


    Chi Shuhe wailed and was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted.


    The shock of the public did not slow down at all.


    Although fighting is common in martial arts and Taoism, it is not common to crush and kill the master with backhand.


    Especially from young people.


    They were very interested in this man''s mystery.


    "Who else is going to challenge?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept all the people. He was not afraid. His words were gentle, but with a sense of dignity. He looked down like a king in the mountains.


    No one spoke and did not dare to step forward.


    Tonight, they will never forget what happened to the Chi family. Neither of the two masters is an opponent. They will go forward and die.


    After a long wait, no one spoke.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three women behind him and said, "who dares to touch me? The Chi family is only the first case."


    Then he looked at the warrior here and said, "I know that there is a sacrifice from Fang family here. If you dare to offend me, I will be Xu Tianjun''s first to chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Words gentle, but full of dignity, empty ring in the entire villa area.


    "Tonight''s event is the conflict between me and the Chi family. If my good friend Su Jiaoyan and the Su family have any accidents, the first thing I look for is the so-called Fang family and the Fang family''s offering, so you take care of yourself."


    The sound sounded in the night sky, as if shaking the minds of all people in the province, not just villas.


    Those who have retreated far away can hear clearly.


    When the Su family had an accident, they were the first to find the Fang family.


    Fangjia is the largest economic enterprise in China, but no one will doubt Xu Tianjun''s words, especially Fangjia.


    "It''s estimated that the Su family will be developed. With Xu Tianjun as a strong man, Xu Tianjun is Xu Zhendong. Behind him is Qingcheng international, which is popular all over the world. It seems that we have to visit the Su family quickly tomorrow."


    "The Su family is such a small family. With the support of Xu Tianjun and Qingcheng international, I''m afraid it will become a big family side by side with the Fang family, and Su Jiaoyan''s status will become very sensitive."


    "I''ll go to flatter the Su family tomorrow, and I''ll pour a pool home tonight. In the future, there will be a su family."


    "The Fang family will have bad luck. With Xu Tianjun''s words, I''m afraid that the Fang family will only be the coolie of the Su family. As long as Xu Tianjun doesn''t fall down, the Fang family will never dare to provoke the Su family, and they will have to regard the Su family as the superior family."


    These are all crafty business tycoons who know current affairs.


    Xu Tianjun''s bold words show that the Chi family is over. Even the master of the Chi family can''t defeat Xu Tianjun. He''s such a bull.


    Support the Su family behind the back, why worry that the Su family can not rise.


    After that, Xu Zhendong left with four girls.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is the invitation letter for the birthday of the elder of Lihen sect. At that time, you are also invited to participate!"


    Chen Zhanyuan, the great master, presents it with both hands.


    He is the only master here. Others think that Xu Tianjun may be just a middle-term master. Only he knows that Xu Tianjun, even if he doesn''t surpass the master, is a super strong man to surpass.


    If you can make friends, it''s the best. However, even if you can''t make friends, there won''t be any contradiction.


    Xu Zhendong took the invitation, looked at him and said, "I''ll go."


    Then he left with four girls.


    No one dares to say one more word.


    The people of Chi family dare not move and dare not breathe.


    I''m afraid that the disaster they are about to face will bring the Chi family to the brink of extinction.


    It''s early in the morning tonight.


    Xu Zhendong left with four girls. He just came out and met the Su family.


    There are only two people, Su Jiaoyan''s father and uncle.


    "Xu..." Su Jiaoyan''s father didn''t know what to call him.


    "Swallow and I are classmates. Just call me Zhendong." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Good, good, Zhendong, thank you for saving my daughter today." Father Su looked at him gratefully and said, "it''s early in the morning. You''ve come to Zhonghai. Please let''s make the most of our friendship. There are just a few rooms in my house. They''re all at the door of my house. Let''s go in for one night."


    Su''s father''s invitation, all the big guys in China see the eyes, naked flattery.


    I wish I could give this opportunity to myself.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the darkness in the distance and hesitated.


    "Zhendong, go to my home. It''s early in the morning. It''s hard to find a place outside." Su Jiaoyan knows the situation very well.


    After what happened tonight, she seemed to grow up a lot in an instant.


    "Yes! I''m sorry to disturb you Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb!" Su''s father immediately grinned, looked at the people around him, and said, "second brother, go and drive your car. Come on."


    "Good!"


    Su family two brothers take Xu Zhendong and others to leave.


    You guys gritted your teeth one after another, and they really flattered the Su family.


    Xu Tianjun went to the Su family, which has shown his attitude. The Su family can''t move. Moving the Su family means moving Xu Tianjun.


    Along the way, the Su brothers were very polite.


    The car just left the villa.


    "Stop. There''s another one Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Father Su, who was driving, stopped immediately, looked at him and said, "is there anyone else?"


    Xu Zhendong rolled down the window and yelled casually, "cheetah, are you going to run all the way?"


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came, whistling, and a figure appeared in front of him, startling father su.


    "Cheetah, what are you doing here?" The skylark was a little surprised.


    "Skylark, you made a big mistake this time." Cheetah opened the door, sat in, some helpless said: "let''s talk about it later."


    The car went on.


    About an hour later, I finally came to Su''s mansion, a very ordinary petty bourgeois family.


    It''s quiet in the early morning.


    Su''s brothers and Su Jiaoyan help them to clean up their rooms and ask them to settle in without disturbing their rest.


    But tonight, the Su brothers can''t sleep. After tonight, they must seize the opportunity.


    Xu Zhendong and others who stayed in the room were shocked when they heard the cheetah''s words.


    "Expelled by Longxi?" Xu Zhendong eyes cold Yi, said: "black dragon in the end is how to think, do you want to wrap in the greenhouse forever?"


    "No, the dragon team has its own way of training, and we should be aboveboard when we take part in the events of martial arts and Taoism. Skylark''s trip really violates the rules. It''s estimated that the black dragon boss can''t help it. He likes Skylark best, as we all know."


    Cheetah hastily explained that he was also distressed to see the lark''s eyes reddening.


    "What do you think, Skylark? Do you really want to leave Longxi? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I am a soldier, and it is his duty to obey orders." Skylark eyes red, tears rolling, but resolute said: "I believe you black dragon boss will not give up on me, I go to Kunlun."

 Chapter 953

    The will of a soldier is to obey orders!


    This has never changed, Skylark eyes with tears, but strong obedience arrangement.


    About this order, Xu Zhendong and others are very surprised, Skylark just came to help, but caused such consequences.


    Tonight, very tired.


    Everyone fell asleep one after another. Xu Zhendong looked at the night sky in the distance, lost his eyes for a few times, and never went out.


    Tonight''s uproar has been enough, as long as the other party does not take the initiative to come out, he does not intend to provoke.


    Sleep?


    The next day, Xu Zhendong woke up at eight.


    Just walked out of his room, saw Su father and Su Jiaoyan waiting at the door, some doubt.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Zhendong, this morning, a lot of people came to visit my home, probably for you, you see..." father Su said with some embarrassment.


    "Who?"


    "The business tycoons of CNOOC, especially the Fang family." Said Sue''s father.


    "Business people? I can''t see you Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and simply refused.


    "I''ll see you."


    Chi Weiqian came over with a confident face, a cold look and a strong woman''s attitude.


    "She represents me!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Good!" Su''s father is also a little satisfied, said: "pool, please!"


    Pool not shallow and money Nolan walk.


    Su Jiaoyan stayed and looked at Xu Zhendong after others left. She said, "Zhendong, all these feelings are not true. Your changes shocked me. Can we still be like before?"


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong said, "why can''t we go to eat Chinese specialties later and buy some to take back?"


    Su Jiaoyan finally saw the little naughty Xu Zhendong again. She was very happy and said, "OK, but do you want to wait for them?"


    "They talk about things and don''t care about them. When we come back, I''ll take them back to Yanjing and wait for me to wash up. Soon."


    They finally recovered to their former classmates'' state, which is the most relaxed one.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to deal with the business problems in the secular world, and he doesn''t understand them. He believes Chi Weiqian knows more than he does, and he can handle them better.


    Wash to wash to come back, then and Su Jiao Yan steal to slip out from behind.


    Su''s family.


    A lot of business tycoons are sitting in the hall, and Chi Weiqian is sitting in it, talking and answering. Although these people are crafty, Chi Weiqian has not been fooling around these years.


    The Su brothers also sat among them.


    A middle-aged lady walked up to Su''s father and whispered in his ear, "husband, Xu Zhendong and our daughter have gone out. They sneaked away through the back door."


    Father Su was stunned for a moment. A bitter smile and excitement appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "I know. It''s OK, young man. Let them go. It''s better to make some fireworks. "


    If the daughter can really get on well with doctor Xu, then Xu Zhendong''s thigh is held firmly.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Jiaoyan, who went shopping, were just like ordinary classmates, shuttling through the streets, eating a lot of special products and buying some.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter?" Su Jiaoyan saw that his eyes were not right and asked.


    "It''s OK. Some flies like to stick to people all the time." Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    "Flies?" Su Jiaoyan''s face was muddled, but at least she knew that this was not the other and said, "if it''s not convenient, let''s go back."


    All of a sudden!


    A middle-aged man, dressed casually and with a sense of time on his face, came over.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Xu Daoyou With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "I''m Li Laiqing of the Li family in xiazhonghai. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Xu Daoyou last night. Today I see you wandering here, so I don''t disturb you, do I?"


    "Zhonghai Li family? "The Li family of martial arts and Taoism?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of Li Wenfeng in his mind. He was from the Li family of China Shipping province.


    "Exactly! I didn''t mean any harm when I came here. I just wanted to invite Taoist friends to come to my Li''s house to exchange martial arts experience, make progress together, and explore the profound meaning of martial arts. "


    Li Laiqing said politely and invited him with a sincere attitude.


    "Zhonghai Li family? Why haven''t I heard of it! " Su Jiaoyan was a little surprised. She had never heard of such a big family with the surname Li in Zhonghai.


    "Little girl, you should be Xu Daoyou''s classmate in the secular world?" Li Laiqing said with a smile: "you haven''t heard that our Li family is very normal. We generally don''t walk in the secular world."


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I have something urgent to go back to Yanjing. If I can''t make it, I''ll go one day. How about that?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news from Xu Daoyou, so I won''t disturb you." Li Laiqing turned around and left, suddenly stopped and said, "Xu Daoyou, there are some tails. Do you need me to help you drive them away?"


    "At will!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Li Laiqing left.


    "Zhendong, do you know the Li family in Zhonghai? Why don''t I know? Am I a fake Chinese? " Su Jiaoyan some speechless said.


    "It''s a family of martial arts and Taoism. It''s normal that you don''t know each other. I just knew each other not long ago." The corners of Xu Zhendong''s mouth are slightly raised.


    What happened to Li Wenfeng and the Li family? He was still a little curious.


    They strolled casually for half an hour and then went back home.


    The boss on Su''s side has already left. Chi Weiqian seems to have a very successful negotiation. When he comes back, he happens to see Chi Weiqian talking about cooperation with Su''s father.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t bother, and he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    The mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s really holy doctor.


    "Hello, holy doctor, are you looking for me?"


    "Dr. Xu, you are really a troublemaker. As soon as you came back, you went to Zhonghai province and killed two masters of the Chi family." The holy doctor said helplessly.


    "The news has spread fast enough, so are you here to punish me?" Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    "What is the punishment? Fighting and killing in the martial arts and Taoism world is a matter of life and death. It''s just that this incident has something to do with the secular world. It''s still a bit troublesome to deal with it. Fortunately, I didn''t deal with it, hehe. " The holy doctor laughed at the last two times and said, "in fact, I didn''t come to you because of this. I asked you, did you get a girl in Japan?"


    "What the hell? Don''t talk Xu Zhendong is confused.


    "What nonsense? People have come to me. It seems that my name is Tang MI." The holy doctor said: "hurry back to deal with your history of promiscuity. It''s understandable that people have feelings. You went to Japan to participate in the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine. You also soaked other translators and chased them to the hospital. You''re really good."


    "Holy doctor, don''t do me wrong. We really don''t matter."


    "Never mind? Mark and others said it had something to do with it? It''s you who soak people. By the way, and Jin Rui, do you know who Jin Rui is? "


    "Jin Rui? Who is this? I don''t know. "


    "After radar investigation, Jin Rui is from the Jin family in Nanling. You come back to wipe your rotten ass quickly. I don''t have time to wipe your ass for you."


    "I don''t know any Jinrui and Nanling jins. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the mobile phone with a speechless face, and the holy doctor has hung up.

 Chapter 954

    For Jin Rui, Xu Zhendong really has no impression.


    At the beginning, he didn''t ask the name of Jin Rui. Even if the other party said it, he would not remember an insignificant person.


    Come back with the girls.


    As for Chi Weiqian''s conversation with business tycoons, Xu Zhendong doesn''t care at all. He believes in her.


    Just back in Yanjing, cheetah left with Skylark.


    Since Skylark wants to leave Longxi, he will definitely see black dragon for the last time.


    Xu Zhendong can''t intervene in this matter.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t go to the hospital immediately. First, he called Wang Enhao to ask about the situation.


    "Dr. Xu, that girl named Tang MI has been waiting in our hospital. Don''t you really come to see her? I think she''s sincere, too. "


    Wang Enhao''s voice came.


    "Get rough, I''ll handle it myself!" Xu Zhendong, speechless, hung up and called his daughter-in-law first, "Yike, where are you? Are you off duty? "


    "No, I just took over here. I don''t understand a lot of things. I''m still studying in the office. You can have dinner by yourself tonight." Su Yike''s sorry voice came.


    "Weiqian is back. She should contact you later..."


    "Eh, there''s a call coming in. It''s Mr. Chi. I won''t tell you. I''ll take her call." Su Yike over there was obviously excited.


    Without waiting for Xu Zhendong to respond, the phone has been hung up over there.


    "It seems that I can only see it myself?" Xu Zhendong thought for a while, then called, "ruochu, where is it?"


    "Just finished eating. What''s the matter?" Meng ruochu''s voice came.


    "Have a meal..."


    "I haven''t had enough. Where are you? Let''s have some more. " Meng ruochu over there gets excited and knows that Xu Zhendong wants to find himself to eat.


    I''ve just had enough, but how can I miss this opportunity to have a meal with Xu Zhendong.


    "Well, I have something to explain to you." Xu Zhendong said about Tang MI. Meng ruochu over there cooperated very actively.


    Now she has shared Xu Zhendong with Su Yike. Of course, she is not willing to share her man with more people.


    What''s more, Xu Zhendong didn''t mean that to Tang MI. She attended together with Xu Zhendong, and it was her duty to refuse.


    Next, Xu Zhendong called Tang MI. It was also dinner time. He asked her to have dinner with him and said he would take his girlfriend.


    Tang Mi''s tone was obviously disappointed, but she agreed to have dinner together.


    Xu Zhendong drives to meet Meng ruochu.


    "Zhendong, didn''t you just go to Japan for a few days? How did you hook up with a girl? You don''t feel weak when you see beautiful women, do you


    Meng ruochu sat in the front passenger seat and said in silence.


    "When I see you, I''m hard!" Xu Zhendong''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    "Well, you''re getting dirty." Meng ruochu reacted, looked at him with a smile, and said: "when I see you, my chest is very strong. Hehe, do you want to touch it?"


    "I''m driving. Don''t hold my hand... It seems that I''m a little bit tough..."


    Two people frolic, very happy to go to the hotel.


    Come to the hotel!


    I didn''t expect to meet Tang MI at the door of the hotel. Tang Mi looks very beautiful in a slim brown dress. The concave convex curve of her body is protruding, and her good figure is undoubtedly revealed.


    Long hair shawl, white thigh is a pair of high-heeled shoes, carrying a small satchel, very beautiful.


    In contrast, Meng ruochu seems a little casual. He is a daily T-shirt, a miniskirt, with snow-white legs and a pair of black high heels.


    Xu Zhendong is the most casual.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met you here." Xu Zhendong quickly took Meng ruochu''s hand, walked over and said.


    Tang MI is also a little surprised. She glances over Xu Zhendong and looks at Meng ruochu. Meng ruochu has a spontaneous temperament, a light and familiar charm and charm.


    She finally knew why she was not favored by Dr. Xu.


    Compared with the one in front of me, I''m really weak.


    "Dr. Xu, is this your girlfriend? How beautiful Tang Mi politely reached over and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Tang MI. I was Dr. Xu''s interpreter in Japan before. I met Dr. Xu at first sight and wanted to get together when I returned home."


    Meng ruochu reached over, held them together and said, "Hello, my name is Meng ruochu. I''m Zhendong''s girlfriend. Listen to him, you helped him a lot when I was in Japan. Thank you!"


    Meng ruochu''s aura is not weaker than that of others. He looks directly and calmly.


    "Miss Tang, please. Today is both of us. Thank you very much." Meng ruochu made a gesture of invitation, indicating that I am the Lord and you are the guest.


    Tang MI is a little surprised. This woman is really strong. She directly declares her sovereignty. What can she do?


    Dr. Xu has been refusing herself. It''s better that she doesn''t have more feelings for Dr. Xu. Now she just has a little bit. If she converges, she should not be so painful.


    Go in.


    "Xu Zhendong, stop for me!"


    Suddenly, behind came a very discordant voice, but somewhat familiar.


    Xu Zhendong turns his head to see the man who pursues Tang MI in Japan. He still has a bandage on his hand and points to Xu Zhendong without injury.


    Behind him followed a girl who looked similar to him, but the girl''s eyes with a cold light, flashing a trace of cold.


    "I said, after returning home, I will make you pay a heavy price, I want you to double my pain."


    Jin Rui came forward with confidence, full of confidence on his face.


    "Who is this fool?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "Puff..." Xu Zhendong couldn''t help laughing and said, "idiot, my girlfriend asked who are you?"


    "Who are you calling a fool?" Jin Rui was so angry that he looked at the woman beside him and said, "elder sister, they scolded me. It''s this man. He beat me with my hand. I want him to be unable to take care of himself for the rest of his life."


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who scolded my brother?" The woman stepped forward and said confidently.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Xu Zhendong stares at her, his eyes are full of cold light, and a breath of extreme terror rolls over her.


    instantaneous!


    The girl''s face suddenly changed and she was very pale. She looked at Xu Zhendong in disbelief. She suddenly stepped back and nearly fell down.


    Jin Rui quickly came forward to hold her, a face puzzled said: "sister, you... Are you ok?"


    The girl is a little out of breath, just that strong sense of oppression let her ask about the breath of death.


    Now the sense of oppression has disappeared, but her face is full of shock, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "I don''t know what kind of warrior you are. It''s harmful to bully my brother as a warrior!" The girl didn''t dare to come forward again and spoke with some respect.


    "I''m not interested in your brother. As long as he doesn''t disturb me, I won''t hurt him. As for his hand, if I want to hurt him, do you think he can still stand here and talk to you? So it''s better not to show up in front of me. "


    Xu Zhendong a bit lazy said.


    "You..." the girl said, judging from the oppressive feeling just now, if the warrior wanted to kill his brother, it was obviously as easy as a palm.


    "Go away!" Xu Zhendong waved at random.


    "I''m going to challenge you." Said the girl suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her for a while and said, "you are not my opponent, and I don''t want to have a grudge with you. Just think I didn''t hear you."


    "I''m going to challenge you." The girl said again, her voice was much louder than before, and said, "do you dare to fight?"


    "What good is it for me to fight? You''re too weak. I''m not interested. " Xu Zhendong is too lazy to pay attention to it and says.


    "I treat my father to challenge you. My father is a saint. Do you think that''s enough?" The girl said with pride.


    In her eyes, the realm of sages has been very strong, close to the master.


    "Not enough!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "You..." the girl said, "in a month''s time, the young warriors in the south of Huainan will hold a martial arts meeting. How dare you come?"


    "The martial arts conference? It''s kind of interesting. Tell me the location. I''ll come and have a look when I have time. " Xu Zhendong said, holding Meng ruochu''s hand, walked into the hotel.


    Tang Mi followed.


    The girl''s voice came from behind.


    "Nanling, I''ll wait for you at the Martial Arts Conference!"

 Chapter 955

    Tang MI is a smart woman and also a woman with high Eq. she knows what it means for Xu Zhendong to bring his girlfriend here.


    Three people eat, understand some basic information.


    Tang MI is shocked to learn that Meng ruochu is the leader of the Mongolian family in China. She did not expect that a strong woman in business would like a doctor.


    This kind of combination is still very rare, but she thinks she can''t match Meng ruochu. In terms of gas field, she has lost.


    Although she can''t be Xu Zhendong''s woman, she is also a good friend.


    "Tang MI, we can play together when we have time. Let''s take you back."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her politely and said politely.


    "No, you go first. I want to go alone. I haven''t come back to China for a long time. Many things in my motherland haven''t been reflected yet."


    Tang Mi said in a hurry. In fact, as soon as she came back to China, she couldn''t wait to find Xu Zhendong. She didn''t expect such a result. There was a big psychological gap.


    Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu did not force them to leave.


    "Going home tonight?" Meng ruochu squints at Xu Zhendong and reaches over to touch his thigh. Through his pants, he keeps rubbing.


    Xu Zhendong was so bloody that he wanted to knock her down immediately. But now he was driving on the road, but the more he did, the more Meng ruochu''s hand rubbed, and he kept leaning on the inside of Wang''s thigh.


    "Find a hotel nearby!"


    Xu Zhendong can''t stand being teased by her.


    "You drive that way." Meng ruochu raised a licentious smile and pointed to the direction.


    Xu Zhendong immediately turned the steering wheel and galloped over.


    Five minutes ahead, there''s no hotel at all. It''s a dead end. It''s dark and nobody can be seen, but there''s a dog lying there.


    "Dead end?" Xu Zhendong looks at her suspiciously.


    Meng ruochu turned off the engine immediately, looked at him lewdly and said, "no one. Let''s have a fight in the car. It''s said that the car shock is very exciting."


    "No..."


    Before Xu Zhendong could react, Meng ruochu had climbed over from her co pilot''s position, crossed his legs and faced Xu Zhendong, sat on his thigh, looked at his lips and kissed him madly.


    Not for a while!


    The car has started to shake!


    In this blind alley, there are no people, no lights, only moonlight.


    The rhubarb dog lying on the side looked curiously at the car shaking up and down, stretched out his long tongue, licked his lips, and whispered a few times, then looked at the wonderful picture in the car with his eyes straight.


    In an hour!


    Meng ruochu is panting, but he looks satisfied. His face is full of spring tides. When he arranges his clothes, his hair is already messy.


    Xu Zhendong is also tidying up his clothes. The space in the car is relatively small. Meng ruochu tidies up his clothes and helps him.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it exciting? It''s so damn cool. The little movie doesn''t lie to me, hehe. " Meng ruochu helped him with his clothes and said with pride.


    "This kind of small movie is worth watching. Go back and watch more, hehe!" Xu Zhendong also very comfortable looking at her, gently kiss her lips.


    "This car you drive to this place, don''t drive home." Meng ruochu said.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you smell the sperm in the car? Do you want Su Yike to smell this smell after taking the bus tomorrow? When I drive here, I''ll arrange for someone to wash it. You''ll pick it up at noon tomorrow. "


    Meng ruochu said contentedly.


    Xu Zhendong agreed immediately.


    Although Su Yike is also her own daughter-in-law, she still doesn''t know what she thinks when she finds them doing it in the car.


    When Xu Zhendong returns home, he finds that Su Yike has not come back.


    When asked, she was still chatting with Chi Weiqian about her work.


    "When did my daughter-in-law become a workaholic?"


    Xu Zhendong bathes in medicine and practices, waiting for his daughter-in-law to come back.


    During this period of time, Xu Zhendong has a vague sense of breakthrough. He has recently treated many patients and gained a lot of faith.


    Turning the power of belief into the cultivation of aura and assisting the cultivation, the speed of cultivation increases very fast.


    In the first World War in Japan some time ago, I gained a lot.


    Until the daughter-in-law came back, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong went to the hospital for treatment.


    His main patients are Liu Ruoxiang and others, who are his main force and must be cured as soon as possible.


    Time goes by slowly!


    A month has passed.


    During this month, Xu Zhendong attended some medical exchange activities and lectures in addition to attending the hospital, but all of them were in China.


    After his reputation as a Chinese miracle doctor was well-known all over the world at the exchange meeting, he was well-known and loved.


    In the medical field, he is the first person in Chinese medicine.


    But as for the killers coming from Europe, Xu Zhendong has also solved a number of problems.


    I didn''t expect more.


    Moreover, according to Qinglong, more and more foreign fighters have entered China recently, not only in Japan and Europe, but also in America, Southeast Asia and Africa.


    "Master, I can really leave the hospital. I feel completely recovered."


    Luo Xiaoyu grabs master''s sleeve again and says with painstaking care.


    He had long wanted to leave the hospital. When he lay here, he felt that his limbs were going to degenerate. He was a person who could not be quiet.


    Xu checked everyone''s injuries and said, "OK, you can leave the hospital."


    "Dr. Xu, we can do the same." The radar said hastily.


    "Ruoxiang and bayonet are not OK. The others are discharged today. Four days later, we will go to Nanling together." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Hey, hey, the martial arts meeting in Nanling, right?" Radar smiles from the corner of her mouth.


    "Dr. Xu, I want to go, too." The bayonet said hastily.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong looked at him and Liu Ruoxiang.


    These two people are the most seriously injured and have not recovered so far, but their basic recovery is almost the same. They hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you two will go together, but you can''t do it. You can only watch it. Besides, when you come back, you will continue to be hospitalized and receive treatment."


    "Good!" The bayonet agreed immediately.


    Now!


    The phone rings, takes a look and connects.


    "Jiaolong, come to me?"


    "Master, this side has been completed. Would you like to come and have a look?" Jiaolong''s voice came.


    "Well, I''ll come and have a look tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, what are you doing with Jiaolong? I always feel that you are doing things behind our backs. I haven''t seen Jiaolong in this period of time, and even the holy doctor is rarely seen. " Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Hey hey, do something important. You''ll go there tomorrow to witness our base camp in the martial arts world." Xu Zhendong smiles and looks into the distance. The setting sun is going to fall. He says, "it''s hard to hold up a piece of sky with one''s own strength. Only when we unite as one can we create the world!"


    "It seems very mysterious." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    Other people are puzzled and curious.


    "Come on, let''s go out tonight to celebrate your discharge from the hospital. I''ve arranged the hotel for eco." Xu Zhendong said happily.


    All of a sudden!


    The mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s Jinqing, Jinrui''s sister.

 Chapter 956

    They leave the hospital together and go to the hotel to eat and drink. Su Yike and Meng ruochu become good wives and mothers and sit around Xu Zhendong.


    Since their first formal meeting, they have resolved their embarrassment and often talked about work and life together. They have been in love with each other.


    We all know their relationship with master.


    They are both teachers.


    Since this month, Feng Haifan, the three men rescued by Xu Zhendong from Japan, has left. Just a few days ago, he said he was going back to wujimen.


    Most of his injuries are better. Just go back and take care of himself.


    Black mark''s seal has not yet been completely untied, but now his strength is also in the early days of the great master, and there is still a long way to go before he can return to the peak and enter the Taoist realm.


    Hi, it''s late tonight!


    Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike and Meng ruochu home. Generally, they don''t go home together.


    But after drinking a lot of wine tonight, Meng ruochu cried out that he would come and sleep together.


    He hasn''t been in the same bed with them yet. A trace of lust flashed through Xu Zhendong''s mind, but Su Yike was sober and said that Meng ruochu would sleep with him tonight, and she would sleep in a room by herself.


    Go to sleep!


    Meng ruochu''s ecstatic and dissolute groans came from the room.


    Su Yike, who is sleeping next door, is a little lonely, but she can''t accept three people in the same bed and quietly solves it by herself.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    the second day!


    When they got up, they saw Su Yike busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast.


    "Sister Ike, am I a little bit of a bird in the nest?" Meng ruochu said with some embarrassment.


    "No, don''t think about it. Come on, have breakfast!" Su Yike blushed and didn''t want to talk about last night.


    In the next room, she heard a groan from her bedroom. She felt sick all night. She didn''t know how to fall asleep. When she woke up in the morning, the sheets were wet.


    "Sister Eko, next time, let''s go together." Meng ruochu said shamelessly.


    "... i... I can''t take it yet." Su Yike''s face is redder. She belongs to a more traditional girl.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Zhendong came over, took a person in one hand and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. Have breakfast."


    Three people have breakfast.


    Xu Zhendong also sent text messages to Luo Xiaoyu and others. See you at the airport at 9:30.


    Xu Zhendong also took his two daughters-in-law with him. Now the international capital of Qingcheng is not shallow, and the scale is constantly expanding there.


    The zhonghaichi family also basically put out the fire in just one month.


    Great changes have taken place in China''s maritime province for a long time. The Chi family of China''s maritime industry has been put out and the Su family has risen, which is very strong.


    Many people know the reason for this, because a man named Xu Tianjun appeared, but many people in the business world were able to stir up the storm.


    The plane landed in CNOOC province and they went to a small town on the southern edge.


    It''s to the south. It''s close to Binjiang province and Jiangnan province. The area is not very prosperous, but it''s a small town with antique flavor.


    But here there are many mountains, ups and downs, continuous peaks, one mountain after another, and towering ancient trees. It''s kind of clean.


    "Master, what is this place? I don''t feel very prosperous! "


    Luo Xiaoyu looks around and shouts. Although there are tall buildings, there are not many, and there are few people.


    "Master, this way!"


    A voice came. It was Jiaolong''s voice. Three cars were listening to him.


    Xu Zhendong and others walked over and got into the car.


    "Go


    The car goes to the mountains, all the way is asphalt road, although there are not many people, fortunately, the motherland is developed, this kind of rural road is also paved with asphalt.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others don''t know why master brought them here.


    However, Meng ruochu and Su Yike know that when Xu Zhendong does something, he needs to move funds from the company, and it''s not a small amount.


    After about two hours, the car finally stopped.


    In front of us is a huge and magnificent building, and all of them are brand new. All the traces of the buildings on the side are new.


    It covers a vast area of land, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The magnificent building rises from the ground, but you can''t see it from the outside.


    Shocked Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Beidou sect! This is the martial arts school


    Luo Xiaoyu saw the magnificent gate and exclaimed that the three big characters of the whole gate were vigorous and powerful, which seemed to contain some kind of Taoist rhyme.


    Let the human shock, the mind slightly shock.


    "Why is there no one guarding this clan?" Gou Qiang looks around curiously.


    People found that there was no one to guard.


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Don''t you see me guarding the mountain gate?"


    An old voice came, and he glanced at Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Master Taonong, you... You guard the mountain gate? It''s not the valley of medicine, this peach tree seedling... "


    Looking at a peach tree seedling in front of the mountain gate, I was surprised.


    Li Wenfeng still likes to be called peach farmer. He grows peach trees here. He seems to have a special preference for peach trees, but the saplings are still very small and have not grown up.


    "I will be the leader of Beidou sect, even if it is our Wudao sect." Xu Zhendong step forward, step into the door, calm said, but exudes a breath of total deterrence.


    The birds and animals in the surrounding forest were frightened and flapped their wings.


    "This is our family? Master? Do you want to start a school? " Luo Xiaoyu looks at the master at this moment excitedly.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in!" Xu Zhendong took the lead.


    Seems to be familiar with here.


    Usually, he would come to have a look. The terrain here was also selected by him and Shengyi according to the nearby terrain and mountains. At the same time, in order to get close to Binjiang province and Jiangnan province.


    Although it belongs to China''s maritime Province, it belongs to the borderland. It''s far from the capital of China''s maritime province to Binjiang province.


    There are parents and family in Binjiang province. He can''t be too far away.


    All the designs were studied by him, Shengyi and Jiaolong. Occasionally Qinglong and Lingtian would come to have a look and study together.


    So the most familiar people here are these people.


    However, the establishment of this sect was carried out in secret. Even Luo Xiaoyu and others did not know it. Jiaolong was mainly responsible.


    First school!


    This kind of thing is not very sensational in the martial arts circle. After all, many martial arts people want to live independently, but they are destroyed because of their weak resources and strength.


    So it''s not surprising that there''s a sect here, unless you''re a well-known strongman and come out to set up a sect.


    Moreover, this project was secretly carried out a year ago. Now it is just a simple main body, and the subsequent buildings have to continue to increase.


    "It''s still in the stage of secrecy. You can''t shout out."


    With the crowd around, Luo Xiaoyu and others are full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu would secretly engage in this event. It''s just a big surprise.


    From now on, they will be regarded as people who have families.


    "Master, generally, there are ancestor worship in the clan. What about our ancestors?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "We try our best to cultivate ourselves, and we become saints and ancestors."


    Xu Zhendong sat on the throne of the hall, said domineering.

 Chapter 957

    It''s not unusual for the martial arts world to start a school. Just like the establishment of a company in the secular world, it won''t attract too many people''s attention. At most, it''s the people around you.


    Of course, if you are a very powerful person, it will cause a sensation.


    It''s common for unknown sects in the martial arts world to dissolve or be destroyed. They can''t lift any waves. For this martial arts world, it''s as if they never existed.


    However, the powerful sects in the martial arts and Taoism generally occupy the great rivers and mountains, and there are places of inheritance and great fortune. For example, the Tianshi mansion has dragon and tiger mountain, the Jin family is close to Nanling, Kunlun is close to Kunlun Mountain, and the Tianshan sect is close to Tianshan mountain


    Since the development of martial arts and Taoism, the place of great fortune and inheritance has long been occupied by people. Now it''s very good for Xu Zhendong to find this place with good terrain.


    As for the great inheritance and so on, we can only rely on ourselves to find, collect and enhance the clan''s heritage.


    And now he is inherited by the ancestors of Shennong, which is a great fortune. All the skills he owns are the capital of the clan. He has to refine them slowly to strengthen the clan.


    "Holy doctor, have you found all the materials?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "All together." Said the doctor.


    "OK, let''s start the battle today."


    Jiaolong will be responsible for the next arrangement. He and the holy doctor need to arrange the whole clan, including defensive array and invisible array.


    It can''t be found easily. This big array is extremely important. It should not only resist foreign enemies, but also have the function of concealment. Although it can''t be completely hidden, it''s not specially to look for it. It can''t be seen from afar, and it can''t be felt if its mental strength can''t reach a certain level.


    Tomorrow is the Nanling martial arts conference. Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor don''t have much time.


    The two began to arrange the array. The others moved by themselves, looking for their own room. Here, everyone has their own space and activity space.


    Martial arts training ground, alchemy Pavilion, sutra Pavilion, weapon room, elder Pavilion, herb room


    And so on, all kinds of places need to be put in order. Although there is no one to help manage them, Jiaolong will take charge of them temporarily.


    Tonight, everyone sleeps here.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, suddenly there was a loud noise from the door. A strong air current stirred up the space torrent, and everyone was awakened.


    "The battle is finished!"


    Jiaolong stands in the martial arts training ground, feeling the change of space. It seems that there is a looming array covering the whole Beidou sect.


    And there are auras coming slowly, gathering here, more and more.


    However, Xu Zhendong and Shengyi have not come back yet, and they are still arranging the array.


    This array is very huge. It has a total face value of 2000 mu. It doesn''t include the testing ground in Houshan. There are training places over there.


    There are mountains, water, waterfalls, cliffs, cliffs, lakes, rivers


    Everything, so the layout of the array is huge, unprecedented, much larger than the villa area array at home.


    The moon sets, the sun rises, the summer is hot.


    Xu Zhendong and Shengyi are constantly deliberating, rehearsing and arranging the array.


    In the past three days, their arrangement has not been completed.


    Su Yike and Meng ruochu often accompany each other, and occasionally fly to Yanjing to deal with some company affairs.


    As the sun goes down, Xu Zhendong finally stops work, but the holy doctor is still struggling.


    "Master, this array is so huge that I have never seen it before, and the way you don''t arrange it seems very old. Although I am nearly 200 years old, I have never seen such an array before."


    Taonong Li Wenfeng looks at Xu Zhendong in amazement and reexamines the young man.


    I thought he was just strong in martial arts cultivation, but I didn''t expect that he could arrange this ancient array.


    Although the holy doctor arranged with him, it was Xu Zhendong who was the leader, especially in the state of pulling the force of heaven and earth and resonating with the avenue.


    It has shocked Li Wenfeng.


    "This array is too big. Now it''s just forming. I need to go to Nanling and come back to reinforce when I have time." Xu Zhendong some helpless said.


    Looking at Su Yike, he said, "by the way, Yike, you should contact Huo Dongjun these days. He has some jade on his side. You need to send more jade. The array is in urgent need."


    Xu Zhendong and Huo Dongjun are still closely related. He needs Pu jade to arrange the array. Pu jade has plenty of aura, and the array base of blessing is the best.


    "All right." Su Yike nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest tonight and go to Nanling to attend the martial arts conference tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.


    Night!


    Very quiet, the moonlight caresses, very gentle.


    The next day!


    Xu Zhendong takes Luo Xiaoyu and others to Nanling and goes south all the way.


    Jiaolong, Shengyi, Li Wenfeng, black mark, Liu Ruoxiang and Meng ruochu chose to stay in the clan instead of participating in the young warrior conference.


    However, Jiaolong told him about some schools of martial arts and Taoism. There are many forces in the south of Huainan, and there are many clans near Nanling, among which the Jin family in Nanling is the most powerful.


    Of course, these are often active in Taoism. There are also some hidden sects in the martial arts and Taoism. They rarely appear, and they all devote themselves to practice unless there is a big opportunity.


    All the way to Nanling, I met many young people who are also martial arts. They are young and confident. They want to win the place in this martial arts conference.


    Bayonet, Phoenix, radar and steel gun didn''t go with Xu Zhendong. They had gone out for training a few days ago, so it''s time.


    "Master, when I was wandering with bayonets in the martial arts world, I heard a lot of strong people. It seems that the younger generation of martial arts world has eight great masters, eight young people who are very promising to become great masters."


    Pang Qifeng looked at the flow of people who also went to the martial arts assembly outside and said.


    "Eight great masters, Miao Zi?" Xu Zhendong frowned slightly, looked at his disciples and said, "then you have something to do. Your task is to kill them."


    "Shifu, Miao Zi, the eight great masters, is not from the south. There seem to be two or three in the south. I only know that one of them is Jinjiang of the Jin family. It is said that he is now in the realm of martial arts sages." Said Pang Qifeng.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Zhendong did not intend to take part in the martial arts conference of the younger generation. According to the accomplishments of people in martial arts circles.


    Few people have such a talent as Jiaolong. If they are not 30 years old, they would not be as good as a master. Otherwise Jiaolong would not be called the youngest master.


    Today, with the help of Xu Zhendong, Jiaolong, who has just turned 30, has already entered the Tao, which can be regarded as an extremely adverse existence.


    Today''s Jiaolong still has no chance of winning in front of Xu Zhendong, which can be said to be vulnerable.


    So he didn''t have to.


    I came here to know more about the martial arts world and let my disciples have a trial.


    After the previous trip to Japan, although Luo Xiaoyu and others were seriously injured, they all gained a lot. Their realm has not been improved, but their strength has been greatly improved.


    So actual combat is the most fundamental existence.


    "Xu Tianjun, you really dare to come. You can''t run away."


    Just got out of the car and stepped into the Nanling Range, I heard a harsh voice.


    Xu Zhendong stood, turned and looked.

 Chapter 958

    A harsh voice!


    Xu Zhendong turned to look, his eyes narrowed, some speechless, simply do not want to pay attention.


    Then he turned around and went on to Nanling.


    Although people say that Nanling''s Jin family does not mean that the whole Nanling is Jin''s family, it''s just that Jin''s family is closer to Nanling and takes Nanling as its training base, where Jin''s family is king.


    Although there are many schools around Nanling, the most powerful one is the Jin family.


    The martial arts of the Jin family are profound. As for how strong they are, many people can''t say and dare not easily test them.


    "You... Ignored me!"


    Jin''s spirit is so fierce that it''s their territory in this area. Xu Tianjun dares to ignore him.


    They just don''t pay attention to their family.


    "Sister, you see, this man is so hateful, you must kill him."


    Jin Rui grabs her sister''s arm and acts like a child to her mother.


    Jin Qing looks at the direction where Xu Zhendong is going away. She doesn''t speak. She is silent for a while and says:


    "This man is not simple. A month ago, one person put out the warrior of the Chi family in Zhonghai, but also brought down the economy of the Chi family in the secular world within a week. Now many senior members of the Chi family are in prison."


    Jin Qing''s eyes are shining. Although she tells the other party something excellent, she is also fearless. This is the pride of the Jin family.


    The warrior of Jin family has a strong heart that can''t be feared. Here is Nanling, the territory of Jin family.


    After a while, he continued: "although he has certain strength, the Jin family does not participate in the secular world. No matter how strong he is in the martial arts world, he will not be the opponent of the Jin family. If he comes today, he will have to pay the price, otherwise others will think that we are bullied by the Jin family."


    It''s at the foot of Nanling.


    All the warriors have already walked up the mountain. When they see Xu Zhendong, they don''t know the Jin family. Other people also see him. They just think that this person is different from what they saw in Zhonghai.


    "That person is familiar, like a person, but not very much."


    Not far away, several people whispered, looking at Xu Zhendong, who was walking, and said.


    "It''s a bit like Xu Tianjun who killed zhonghaichi''s family, but he doesn''t have the same breath and appearance. He looks very ordinary. Xu Tianjun looks like a jade, which gives people the feeling of banishment. It shouldn''t be."


    That''s what many people say.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong saw that several of them had met in Zhonghai, but they didn''t come up to say hello.


    Sharp ears also heard their conversation, Xu Zhendong suddenly realized a problem.


    Then quickly change their appearance and temperament.


    He wants to walk as Xu Tianjun.


    "Zhendong, you are..." Su Yike has never seen his face.


    Of course, I''ve seen it in battle, but now I''m just walking in the crowd.


    "I can''t be in the martial arts world as Xu Zhendong. It will bring some unnecessary troubles to the practice of medicine in the secular world. My name is Xu Tianjun now. I walk in this identity."


    Xu Zhendong walked slowly and said.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have seen it, and there is no difference.


    Su Yike suddenly nodded and said, "what do I call you?"


    "Heavenly king." Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s really you!"


    Suddenly, two people came not far away. They were the people they met at that time in CNOOC province. They came over with a smile.


    "Are you Xu Zhendong asked.


    Although I have met before, I don''t know my name or identity. It''s just a meeting.


    "Send Mu Zhonghua in the next month." One of them hugged his fist and said, "this is my younger martial brother Zhu Lian."


    "Oh, Hello! Are you also here to attend the martial arts conference? " Xu Zhendong looks at Mu Zhonghua. He is 40 or 50 years old.


    According to the rules of the martial arts conference, this is the martial arts conference of the younger generation, which requires that the age should not exceed 35. So I have some doubts.


    "I''m not. I''m over age, but my younger martial brother can take part." Mu Zhonghua said politely, "we mainly want to see some martial arts of various schools. It''s also a process of exchange and learning. Master Xu, you don''t want to join us, do you?"


    "What? Can''t I take part? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Of course not. You are very agreeable in all aspects. I''m afraid it''s a waste of your time to fight with people with such strength." Mu Zhonghua said quickly.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhendong didn''t say much and went on.


    Talk as you walk.


    "Master Xu, are these your friends? If I guess correctly, you should have accompanied your friends Mu Zhonghua, a man with a lot of words, continued: "although I don''t know your friend''s strength, it''s said that the top three have been basically settled this time."


    "Settled?" This makes Xu Zhendong a little confused.


    "Master Xu, it seems that you don''t often come out to walk around, because three of the eight masters in this martial arts meeting are Jinjiang of Jin family, pangjin of duanqingzong, and Li Yichen of Li family of Zhonghai. These three people are south of Huainan. They are recognized as the strongest and most likely to be the masters."


    Mu Zhonghua explained patiently. It''s good to get along with a strong man like master Xu for a while.


    Seeing master Xu''s puzzled expression, he was immediately delighted and continued: "these three people are considered to be the strongest under the master under the age of 35. Among them, Jinjiang of the Jin family has been a great sage for five years. It is said that they have entered some secret training bases and killed people after cruel training."


    "Pang Jin of duanqingzong entered the realm of little sages at the age of 25 and great sages at the age of 30. It is said that he can step on the master only by one step. It is said that pangjin is the most likely candidate of duanqingzong to become the future master. This man is merciless and has no desire. He cuts off seven emotions and six desires and devotes himself to practice. Some people say that he may become the first one."


    "The third Li family, Li Yichen, is a member of the Li family in China''s maritime province. His strength is unknown, but he is definitely one of the eight great masters. Some people even say that he will reproduce the heroism of Li Wenfeng, a genius of the Li family more than 80 years ago. He will be a very difficult guy."


    "The heroism of Li Wenfeng again?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked, "who is Li Wenfeng? Is it strong? "


    Li Wenfeng, who was guarding the clan, flashed through his mind. Xu Zhendong didn''t know more about him.


    "Li Wenfeng, don''t you know? It''s a legend in our martial arts circle. Although I have never met a real person, his deeds have been circulating all the time. It''s said that he practiced martial arts at the age of three, entered martial arts at the age of five, attained external strength at the age of eight, and transformed strength at the age of ten. At the age of twelve or thirteen, he was a strong man in the realm of sages. At the age of sixteen, he was a great master at the age of twenty-five. It''s a pity that he later betrayed the Li family and was chased by the Li family, Finally, he disappeared. I don''t know if he was killed by the Li family. "


    Speaking of the end, Mu Zhonghua is full of regret, such a genius, so no.


    "Betray the Li family? Why? " Xu Zhendong asked.

 Chapter 959

    The south of Huainan is the south of China.


    Although this is the martial arts meeting of the younger generation in the south, there will also be martial arts from the north or the middle.


    The venue of the meeting is in Nanling, which is held by the Jin family. This kind of martial arts meeting is quite common in the martial arts circle. Moreover, the martial arts competition of martial arts players is more direct. They respect strength and the winner is king.


    A lot of people go there, even those who don''t meet the requirements come here one after another. They also want to see the strength of the younger generation. These are the new forces in the martial arts circle of China.


    When Xu Tianjun was walking in the crowd, there were a few people who knew him only from zhonghaichi''s home, or they went up to say hello, and they didn''t dare to disturb him when they saw Xu Tianjun and Mu Zhonghua chatting.


    Xu Tianjun saw, but killed the existence of the master, they naturally did not dare to disturb.


    Seeing master Xu''s puzzled expression, Mu Zhonghua was very happy to tell him the story of Li Wenfeng, a traitor of the Li family.


    Although Li Wenfeng has disappeared for many years, he has always been a legend for some people, because his talent is against heaven, his accomplishments are far superior to ordinary people, and his practice speed is incomparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s said to be a word for love!" Mu Zhonghua sighed softly, looked forward, and was about to arrive at the venue of the conference. The crowd yelled and continued: "I don''t know the specific situation very well, but I heard that it was for women. It seems that the Li family killed his woman. In a rage, he killed two masters of the Li family, and then was chased to the ends of the earth by the old monsters of the Li family. He hasn''t returned yet."


    "Love


    Xu Zhendong gently surprised, did not expect that Li Wenfeng and others are actually for love word, red crown a rage, launched crazy, even his family members are killed.


    The story must be wonderful, but mu Zhonghua doesn''t know. It seems that this story can only be told by himself.


    "Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass!" Mu Zhonghua sighs. Everyone has come to the competition site. There is a huge training ground with layers of stairs beside it. You can sit on the stairs to watch the competition.


    Xu Zhendong and others found a place and sat down.


    All around are already full of warriors, no matter men and women, old and young, there are a lot of people.


    "I didn''t expect to be a spoony!" Xu Zhendong''s mouth was the same, thinking of Li Wenfeng in the clan. He had a bitter smile and said, "Mu Daoyou, tell me something about the Jin family. I''ve just left the school recently, and I don''t know much about many things outside."


    "The Jin family has a deep foundation, which is not comparable to the zhonghaichi family. They are a family of pure martial arts. There are at least five great masters, and it is said that there are several Taoists. The details are not very clear, and the foundation is extraordinary. In the vicinity of Nanling, the Jin family should be the first, and the others should bow down."


    Mu Zhonghua looked at Jin Jiawu not far away and said slowly:


    "Do you see some people over there?"


    Xu Zhendong looked over and knew two of them, Jin Rui and Jin Qing. Beside them sat several people who were somewhat similar. They were all martial arts men, and they wanted a master.


    "Look at those pigtails." Mu Zhonghua did not dare to point out, but looked at him all the time. What he said was the master. He continued: "that man is the active master of the Jin family. Jin Wuyou is a ruthless role. He is famous in martial arts and Taoism. The Jin family is good at boxing and is famous for Baji boxing. Baji boxing combined with ghost shadowing can be called a unique skill."


    "It was once said that someone in the ancestors of the Jin family broke the Yangtze River with one blow, which made the Yangtze River flow backwards. It''s extremely terrible. If you meet the people of the Jin family, you''d better not fight close to them. Their bodies are like steel bars, and their fists are as hard as King Kong. If you go down with one blow, you will not die or die."


    Listen to Mu Zhonghua constantly talking about the martial arts world, the martial arts skills that the major families are good at, and there are some more powerful rumors.


    These are all new to Xu Zhendong and others. They are new to martial arts and Taoism.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others would ask questions from time to time, and they also talked with Zhu Lian. Zhu Lian also said a lot about the martial arts world to them.


    Few people know Xu Zhendong here.


    Only a month ago, the zhonghaichi family met Xu Tianjun''s martial artists, which is more than a dozen. This time, it''s a martial arts Conference for the younger generation. These people are basically beyond their age, so they don''t come to join in the fun. Of course, there are a few of them.


    As time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong and others know more and more about the martial arts and Taoism. In this area, the Jin family is the most powerful, followed by the Wuling school in Wuling Mountain, and the rest are the small schools.


    The martial arts conference has begun!


    Hosted by the Jin family, the master of the Jin family came forward to give a speech, mainly to say some words of thanks for the arrival of Taoist friends.


    I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I just go to the martial arts field to fight.


    The contest between the martial arts is the simplest, and the strength is the most important.


    The first one to go up was Jin Qing, a daughter of the Jin family, who came forward to accept the challenge.


    Someone will be up in a minute.


    "Jinqing, the talent of Jinqing is good, but it''s a pity that she was born in Jinjia, and her light is covered by Jinjiang." Mu Zhonghua said with some regret.


    Jinqing is now the peak of Huajin. Her age is only 27 or 28 years old. She is already a very strong presence among her peers.


    If she had not been born in the Jin family, this talent would have been focused on cultivation. Unfortunately, Jin Jiang, who is stronger than her, is listed as one of the eight great masters.


    Soon, someone came forward to challenge!


    After two moves, the man who came forward was blown away by Jin Qing''s fist and fell to the ground.


    "This is Bajiquan!" Xu Zhendong squinted at it, which was a little interesting.


    "Yes, Bajiquan, the Bajiquan of the Jin family. It''s overbearing. It''s a typical bombardment." Mu Zhonghua nodded.


    Immediately another man came forward.


    This person is after three moves, the result is still a blow blow fly, Jinqing stand still, arrogant.


    "Master, I''ll go up and meet her!" Gou Qiang''s eyes are eager to fight. Looking at Jinqing on the martial arts field, he can''t wait to go up.


    "Don''t go up. Let''s see. Someone has gone up there to beat her." Xu Zhendong looked to the other side and said to the man who had already stood up.


    "That''s Li Yikang of the Li family in Zhonghai. He is also a strong man. His fate is similar to Jin Qing''s. His light is covered by Li Yichen. These two people have the same strength. Now they should look good."


    Mu Zhonghua hastened to comment, and there was expectation in his eyes.


    Li Yikang came forward and finally saw Jin Qing''s face on the martial arts training ground. It seemed that he had met his opponent.


    They chatted on stage for a while, fighting before fighting.


    "It seems that Li Yikang is much luckier than Jin Qing. He has got some training. Li Hairui has given him his own Tiangou Dao." Mu Zhonghua was a little surprised and said.


    The two men have already started to fight. Li Yikang''s Sabre technique is smooth. When he cuts it off, the big Sabre looks dull, but it''s actually fast. The awn of the sabre is extremely sharp, no less than that of the sword.


    Moreover, his Sabre technique is very good, which arouses the slight power of heaven and earth, which makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised.


    The two men are equal in strength.


    After more than 20 moves, Jin Qing was defeated.


    "Qiang, you can go up."


    Xu Zhendong light said.

 Chapter 960

    On the South Ridge, on the steps around the testing ground, there are a lot of warriors.


    Most of them are young people in the south. Of course, some elders will come with their elders.


    Among them, the biggest camp is the Jin family, because this martial arts conference is held by the Jin family. All martial arts people are welcome to participate in the exchange.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Jinjiang''s eyes are cold. Looking at Xu Zhendong and others in the distance on the right side, their eyes are shining and sharp.


    "That''s right. A month ago, two masters of zhonghaichi family were killed by him. This man named Xu Tianjun suddenly came out. I don''t know what sect he belongs to. During this trip, there are several people behind him, who have been following him silently. We can start with these people first."


    A slightly older warrior whispered, his stern edge undisguised.


    Jin Rui is his son, Xu Tianjun hurt his son, this tone can''t swallow.


    "All the people around him look older than him, but his temperament is not as good as him. His temperament has a sense of unfathomability. And if he can kill a great master, the people around him should not be weak. "


    Jinjiang is mature and steady, with a cold and resolute face. He is as strong as a bull. He can even breathe with a loud voice. His body is full of muscles. It''s very frightening to watch him.


    "I feel that although the people around him are older than him, their strength is not as good as him, and their attitude towards him is respectful enough to prove my conjecture that the people around him are definitely not at the master level, which is just right for you to practice."


    Jinrui''s father has a sinister smile on his lips.


    "Here they are. The first one over there comes up. Why does this man look like an ordinary man? He can''t feel his martial spirit. What''s the matter?" Jinjiang looks at the person who walks up in surprise.


    "I''m also surprised. I think it''s another kind of cultivation system, which is similar to the ghost cultivation. Let''s see the Li family fighting against him."


    "Let others clean up first."


    On the training ground.


    Gou Qiang and Li Yikang have started fighting.


    Li Yikang holds the sword in both hands. The spirit of the sword is extremely domineering. He runs the sword technique and pushes it away. It''s extremely fierce and intimidating.


    Gou Qiang is unarmed, but he does not have a hard bar. Instead, he uses a unique technique to fight with force.


    At the foot of the strange step, as if drunk like, but steady and powerful, the ground came rumbling sound.


    The two men seemed to be equal in strength. They were at a stalemate. Their swords were sharp and their swords were light.


    Sometimes it''s domineering, sometimes it''s soft and fierce.


    Two people fight already more than 20 moves, but still did not have any points to win or lose.


    And a lot of people outside were surprised.


    "Who is this man? I have such strength. I''m not famous in the martial arts world. "


    "It can even compete with Li Yikang''s Tiangou Dao. The Li family''s Dao technique is extremely overbearing. I feel a little familiar with this man''s technique."


    "This is the Dola hand, the Dola hand of the Dragon Team... No, not very much."


    "It seems to be mixed with a lot of things. It''s more refined and simpler than Douluo cotton hand, and it seems to be integrated with Taiji, that kind of force. How powerful


    "Who is this man? How come I haven''t seen it! "


    The Li family, Li Yikang, is a bit famous in the younger generation of Wudao, but now there is a person who is not famous to compete with him.


    It makes people curious.


    With such skills, we shouldn''t have never heard of them, so we began to speculate.


    "Shifu, qi''ang doesn''t seem to be able to win. This man''s sword technique is not simple, and his sword is even more difficult."


    Pang Qifeng is very nervous to stare at the battle on the martial arts field, paying attention to every move.


    "This Dao is Li Ruihai''s famous weapon in the world. If it''s Li Ruihai who holds it, your friends can''t stop it. It''s called Tiangou. It''s said that one sword will cut off the moon."


    Mu Zhonghua explained.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this knife." Xu Zhendong said softly.


    He has long noticed that this knife is strange. It is definitely not a rare product. It is not as powerful as Mu Zhonghua said.


    At least he has not been used by a great master for a long time, which Xu Zhendong can still feel.


    "What do you mean? I''ll never admit it wrong. It''s said that Li Ruihai killed the master with this heavenly dog sword. Most of the people present knew this sword. " Mu Zhonghua argues.


    "Daoyou, this Dao is really a heavenly dog Dao."


    A stranger sitting behind him heard their conversation and put in a word to help Mu Zhonghua affirm the knife.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He continued to look at the training ground. They couldn''t bear to part. They were panting and had already passed more than 100 moves.


    It seems that we have to work hard.


    The battle between the two is still going on, and many people have begun to stir up.


    If these two go on like this, isn''t it a waste of other people''s time?


    Unable to withstand the pressure of public discussion, the master of the Jin family went to the martial arts training ground and forcibly prevented the two men from fighting.


    "Two of you, you are very close, and you can''t tell for a moment. But it''s not a good way for you to keep fighting like this. It''s better to call it a tie. You two go down first and have a rest. When you have a good rest, you can still go on stage again. How about that?"


    The master of the Jin family looked at them.


    They looked at each other and seemed to notice that the warrior in the audience area was protesting. They could only nod their heads.


    The two stopped fighting in a draw.


    So the fight goes on.


    A few more people jumped up and the fighting continued.


    Xu Zhendong also slowly observed these people''s fighting methods, moves and steps.


    It can be said that they have a certain understanding of these martial arts schools.


    After more than ten competitions.


    Now standing on the stage are the disciples of duanqingzong.


    Today''s competition is coming to an end. The most exciting thing is the battle between Gou Qiang and Li Yikang, and the others are just like Li Yikang and Jin Qing.


    Everyone''s rest tonight is arranged by the Jin family. If they don''t want to be arranged by the Jin family, they can solve it by themselves. They are all warriors and have the right to decide for themselves.


    Xu Zhendong and others accept Jin''s arrangement. Unexpectedly, Jin Qing comes to receive them in person.


    "Xu Tianjun, why don''t you let your friends play?"


    Jin Qing looks at Xu Zhendong and asks curiously.


    "When you wait for the master of the Jin family, Miao Jinjiang, we have only one goal, which is to beat Jinjiang so that he doesn''t even know his parents. By the way, you don''t know either."


    Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    "Well, I''m delusional. Jinjiang is the most powerful young generation in our family. How can your friend''s strength compete with him. Just wait for Jinjiang to beat you all up. "


    Jinqing a cold hum, firmly believe that Jinjiang will be stronger than Xu Zhendong''s friends.


    At least the one we saw today is not Jinjiang''s opponent, and the one behind is not much better.


    Xu Zhendong''s room is on the left side of the room, two people sleep in one room.


    "Can I change rooms?" Xu Zhendong looked at the room and said calmly.


    "Why?" Jin Qing''s eyes are one coagulate, ask a way.


    "Because I want to have a good sleep, there seems to be a lot of flies around this room. It''s very annoying." Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    "Flies? You worry too much. If you find flies annoying, kill them. "


    Jin Qing said and turned to leave.


    Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woods behind the room with a smile on his lips.


    "Then I''ll kill you. You''re not afraid, neither am I!"

 Chapter 961

    Night!


    The darkness came, and the moonlight slowly illuminated all the darkness.


    Xu Zhendong is lying on the bed, holding his daughter-in-law in both hands. He looks like enjoying himself, but he always opens his eyes.


    "Zhendong, why don''t you sleep?" Su Yike asked strangely.


    "I''m waiting for someone!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Wait? Who is it? "


    "Those who want to kill me."


    "What? Someone''s going to kill you? " Su Yike nervously gets up and looks around, but finds nothing.


    Xu Zhendong also got up, looked around, gently stroked the daughter-in-law''s hair, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Su Yike''s sleepiness has disappeared, nervously looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Now that night has just come, they will not come out. Let''s honor the king and wait for them to come out."


    Xu Zhendong has turned on mobile games.


    "..." Su Yike was speechless. At this time, she was still in the mood to play games.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s play a few games. When it''s late at night, they will come out naturally."


    After that, Xu Zhendong points his daughter-in-law''s mobile phone into the game.


    The two started the game mode in this way, and Xu Zhendong specially turned on the sound of the game to the maximum, just to let people outside listen to it.


    The people outside are already angry and speechless. I didn''t expect that the martial arts man who killed the master was still so naive, playing games in the secular world.


    As the night went on, the moonlight became brighter.


    Xu Zhendong and his wife refused all the visitors in the room, waiting for the late night flies to appear.


    Finally, everything seems to have been quiet, silent without trace, even the bird calls have meters.


    A dark shadow appeared outside the window. Standing on the ancient tree outside the window, they just looked at Xu Zhendong and his wife in the room.


    ¡°victory ¡±


    The voice of the game''s victory came.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, put down his mobile phone, looked out of the window, and looked directly at the shadow outside the window.


    Su Yike obviously also saw the shadow outside the window, and grasped Xu Zhendong''s arm nervously.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow jumped off the branch and ran away.


    Xu Zhendong wants to chase him. Su Yike grabs his sleeve and says, "I''m going too."


    Xu Zhendong holds her waist in one hand, rushes out of the window, jumps and catches up with her.


    Here is Nanling. The mountains are rolling and the deep forest is endless. The shadow in front of him doesn''t disappear immediately. His purpose is to lead Xu Zhendong out.


    But Xu Zhendong does not worry at all, directly follows up.


    Ooh!


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong stopped.


    There is a small basin in front of him, and the basin is the best place to arrange the array. Su Yike is nearby, so he can''t take risks and watch the basin stop in front of him.


    It''s already deep in the forest. Most people don''t come here for inspection.


    The ancient smell of deep forest comes from the air of nature. The bright moonlight is blocked by big trees. Occasionally, a ray of moonlight is projected from the crisscross leaves, which is very dazzling.


    Xu Zhendong put his daughter-in-law on the ground, looked around and said slowly, "right here. I won''t go in if I have a fit."


    "Have courage!"


    There was a thick and vigorous sound in the air. It vibrated in the air, and the leaves were reverberated by the sound, as if they were rippling layers of air.


    Brush! Brush! Brush! Brush!


    Four figures appeared, standing in the four directions of Xu Zhendong, and surrounded them.


    They were all old men, but one of them was a woman. Apart from the woman holding the sword, the other three were unarmed, but they were extraordinary and powerful.


    "Xu Tianjun, you know we set a trap to lead you here, and you dare to come. Should I say you are brave or stupid?"


    Standing in the east direction of the old man gently stroked his beard, a calm face, a kind of looking at him like an idiot.


    "Xu Tianjun, you should guess who we are and why we are looking for you."


    Standing in the south direction of the old man''s eyes sharp, glaring at two people.


    "You''re here for Jinrui?" Xu Zhendong said doubtfully.


    "You hurt my descendants of the Jin family. We''ll kill you. Do you have something to say?" Said the old man in the East.


    "You are all like this. I have something to say. Will you let me go?" Xu Zhendong looked at them lazily and continued: "this is my business. It has nothing to do with her. Can you let her out of your encirclement first?"


    "Good!" The old man in the East was the first to agree.


    "Thank you ***


    "You... Boy, who are you scolding?"


    The old man in the west, who had not spoken for a long time, pointed at him. He was so angry that he almost jumped.


    No one ever called them old dogs. The young man didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "No... I''ll fight with you." Su Yike refused to leave him.


    "They are not my opponents. You just have to go there for a while. Don''t worry about me." Xu Zhendong continued.


    "No, every time you are in danger, I can only watch or worry in the distance. I don''t want to be like this all the time. I want to be your right arm, and I''m in the middle of gas refining. I won''t be your burden."


    Su Yike said very firmly.


    Although she is very busy, every time she shares a bed with Xu Zhendong, it is a double practice. This kind of practice is unique and makes rapid progress.


    Sometimes she would ask Xu Zhendong to teach her some moves, but relatively speaking, there are few moves to practice.


    Xu Zhendong some helpless, see her firm eyes, know not to move, said: "then you deal with that woman, the other three people to me."


    "Good!" Su Yike nodded heavily.


    The two reached an agreement.


    The four people surrounded were already impatient and looked at them.


    "Xu Tianjun, that''s enough for you. I ask you, do you have something to say about our revenge for the back of the Jin family?"


    The old man in the East asked again.


    "You have already asked this question." Xu Zhendong said impatiently, and suddenly frowned. He seemed to think of something and said, "do you want me to have something to say? It seems that you have other purposes


    "Now the situation is very obvious, we four masters join hands, you are not our opponent, but we Jinjia people are not so inhuman, we can give you a chance of liberation."


    The old man in the East said slowly, as if I gave you a chance to live. You should be grateful to me in every way.


    "Say, what are your conditions?" Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    Four great masters join hands?


    You haven''t fully understood my experience. Master is a dog in front of me!


    "We want your heritage." The old man said firmly.


    "Heritage? What heritage? How come I don''t even know! " Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. You killed the two warriors of the Chi family. But you are so young and your accomplishments are so against the heaven. You must have got a great inheritance. Today, when your friends took the hand, there was a trend. You have great strength, but you don''t have the traditional martial spirit. You must have got a great inheritance."


    "You should be the first one to pass on the highest accomplishments. As long as you obediently hand over the inheritance, my family will not only get rid of your gratitude and resentment, but also promise you three treasures."


    The old man said firmly, with strong dignity in his words.


    Xu Zhendong finally understood that this was their real goal, but he was not nervous and said calmly:


    "What are you going to trade for?"

 Chapter 962

    Nanling, Jinjia Dabie courtyard, in a room.


    There are three people sitting here, young people and old people. The atmosphere is a little tense.


    "Martial uncle, are you sure you want to do this?"


    A young man asked, looking at an elder with long hair.


    Martial uncle was silent for a while, and said: "recently, many foreign warriors have come to China. There must be something important happening. They seem to be looking for something."


    "Quite a few foreign warriors have come recently, most of them are from Japan. Is there any relationship between foreign warriors and Gou Qiang?"


    Another foreign warrior asked suspiciously, frowning slightly, and didn''t feel any connection.


    "Today, when gou Qiang was fighting with others, did you find anything different about him?" The martial uncle looked at them and said, "this man is with Xu Tianjun. At the beginning, I heard that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation method is different from our orthodox martial arts. He doesn''t feel the breath of martial arts, but he has another kind of power that seems to pull heaven and earth. This power is very majestic and pure."


    After a pause, the other two seemed to have an epiphany, and he continued:


    "As early as the time of zongmen, we have already guessed and consulted the data. What he practiced is probably some kind of cultivation method in the ancient times. We should know that all kinds of signs show that in the ancient times, our earth was very popular in cultivation, and that kind of cultivation method was very severe."


    "Martial uncle, what you mean is that... Gou Qiang may have obtained the cultivation method of ancient times, which is a great event. No wonder I can''t feel his martial arts cultivation, but he can draw with Li Yikang. It''s really not simple. It''s a great inheritance!"


    Young people''s eyes are shining, the color of greed continues to diffuse, desire is spreading.


    "Yes, there must be a great inheritance, and some foreign organizations have already known it, so they will come to China to look for it. But Xu Tianjun doesn''t know how to cultivate, so I can''t move him for the moment. I have informed the people of the sect. When several elders of our sect arrive, we will discuss how to obtain the great inheritance from Xu Tianjun."


    Martial uncle said that he was a little excited at last, as if the great inheritance had arrived.


    "Once we get a great inheritance, we xuanyunzong may become the Jin family, and even the existence of Huaxia''s main gate, and it is possible to juxtapose Kunlun at that time." Martial uncle said, looking at the young man, said: "Xu Tianjun side there are a few people, tomorrow you end, and then challenge Xu Tianjun side people, we first test their depth, good plan."


    "Yes, martial uncle!"


    "Sleep, lest walls have ears!"


    It''s not only xuanyunzong who has this kind of conversation, but also in the next room.


    Recently, more and more foreign fighters have entered China. Many sects and families have speculated that something big will happen.


    Today, when I see a new cultivation system, I suddenly know the clue of great inheritance, that is, from Xu Tianjun.


    At this moment, Xu Tianjun is outside, surrounded by the four masters of the Jin family.


    When others are still planning, the Jin family has already started to fight Xu Tianjun.


    The so-called "building near the water" comes first.


    "What kind of exchange do you have?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The old man in the East just wanted the direction of the basin and said, "that array was meant for you to experience. It''s an ancient array that our ancestors of the Jin family bought with their lives. It''s powerful enough to shock and kill a warrior of your level."


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong did not continue to ask questions. He had to continue to say: "your great heritage has been exposed. Do you think only the Jin family wants to get it? I think many sects are secretly planning at this time. Now you are monk Tang. Everyone wants to take a bite and pass the great legacy to our Jin family. The array can be handed over to you. You must know the magic of the array. As long as you have enough strength, it is possible to kill people at a higher level. "


    "At the same time, our Jin family can guarantee that you will be protected by our Jin family when you are in Nanling, and you will not suffer any damage. I think you should understand that life is important or inheritance is important."


    The old man in the East is very confident to say his chips.


    He believes that Xu Tianjun will not hesitate to choose the exchange.


    After all, life is important. If you lose it, you will lose everything. Even if you exchange it, you can still have inheritance.


    Moreover, they will get the friendship of the Jin family. The Jin family is not a small force, but also a overlord.


    For Xu Tianjun, it is a matter of huge profits.


    Xu Zhendong has always ignored this problem, or underestimated the persistence of the martial arts in the martial arts world.


    Now I can really see the martial arts power as the most important, the survival of the fittest and the cruelty of life.


    This is the world of martial arts, cruel, ruthless, in order to be stronger can do anything.


    Seeing that Xu Tianjun hesitated, the old man in the East raised his mouth.


    He wavered.


    It means there is hope.


    He continued: "Xu Tianjun, we have more than four masters in the Jin family. We have nine masters and two practitioners. If we hand over the inheritance, we will be protected by the Jin family. I don''t think there is anything more cost-effective."


    Appropriate two cards, let him know the strength of the gold family.


    This is not all the strength of the Jin family


    But not all of them can be exposed. He believes that this is enough to calm Xu Tianjun.


    "The conditions you said are very attractive, but I want to see the array record first. I want to identify the authenticity, in case you cheat me!" Xu Zhendong grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand and said slowly.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "good!"


    "Wait a minute." The woman said, quickly stopped, looked to the east old man, said: "brother, if he saw the array, what to do, first hand over the inheritance."


    That''s what other people mean.


    "You four masters are watching. Even if I want to cheat, I can''t cheat." Xu Zhendong very indifferent to look at them, innocent said.


    Four people hesitated.


    Finally, the old man in the East said, "our four masters are here. If he doesn''t keep his word, we can''t use the strong one. He can''t run away."


    Then, looking at the other three masters, they hesitated for a while and finally nodded.


    With their four men''s encirclement and suppression, Xu Tianjun must not be able to run away.


    So he played tricks, that is asking for trouble.


    The old man in the East took out two pieces of yellow paper, walked over and handed them to him.


    Xu Zhendong took a look and said, "this is not the original version?"


    "The original version is kept by the Jin family. We can only give you the manuscript. It''s an ancient array." Said the old man in the East.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything, but seriously looked like he didn''t let go of every detail. This needling method is very aggressive, and I don''t know that this array needs a lot of rare materials and the power of heaven and earth.


    If you are not proficient in the array and do not know what aura is, you should not be able to bring the power of the whole array into full play.


    Seeing this array, Xu Zhendong was very excited.


    He folded the two pieces of paper carefully, bumped them into his pocket, looked at the warrior in front of him, and said with a smile


    "I refuse to exchange!"

 Chapter 963

    Through the crisscross leaves, the bright moonlight shines on Xu Zhendong''s cheek.


    The evil smile makes people afraid.


    "I refuse to exchange!"


    The smile of evil spirit accompanied with this sentence, the warrior in front of him was on the alert, and his mind was tight, and he wanted to attack.


    In a flash, a sharp sword came out of the air, and the speed was extremely fast. Before he broke out, the sword was sharp and fast.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed and dyed the moonlight red.


    In front of him, the old man couldn''t take any precautions and didn''t have time to react. He looked at Xu Tianjun strangely. His eyes glared and his hands covered his blood splashing neck, but he couldn''t cover it. The blood flowed out from his fingers like a spring.


    Dyed red hands, flowing down, dyed red clothes, he was unwilling to fall down.


    This action is less than a second, as if ready, instant hidden kill.


    Before the great masters in the three directions of the south, the northwest and the North reacted, their partners had already died.


    "Big brother..."


    Three people shout, anger has been burning up, eyes instantly red, almost angry, momentum instantly soared.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    "I''ll kill you, little devil."


    The three yelled in unison, and the two male masters waved their powerful fists to kill them directly.


    The woman in the West has a long sword in her hand. The sword is sharp and full of anger.


    In the face of three people''s attack, Xu Zhendong has not started, Su Yike has rushed to the woman.


    When Xu Zhendong saw this, he raised his mouth slightly, and the light in his hand appeared. He held the Yin Yang ruler tightly in his hand, rushed to one of them and cut them off.


    The sharp sword, like the bright moon hanging upside down, cuts the water of the river, stabbing the void.


    The sharp edge of the sword, compared with the fierce fist, cuts directly into the fist. The fist breaks open and cuts away, just like a sharp kitchen knife cutting pork.


    It''s just that the kitchen knife is too sharp. The pig''s head is cut as easily as mud.


    Never met any obstacles, never move forward.


    The master''s whole arm was cut directly into two sides, and the bones were cut, just like a long knife to cut mud. It was easy and fragile.


    But the master was full of panic and couldn''t believe it.


    This is the Baji boxing of the Jin family. The master can blow up an armored car with one punch. He was actually broken by this sword and came against the trend.


    And Xu Tianjun''s figure has come to the front, a fist wave, this fist seems simple, but full of a let him feel the crisis.


    Step on the shadowy steps and escape in a complicated way.


    It''s terrible that one arm is abandoned and drenched with blood.


    "Die for me!"


    At the moment, another master is also stepping on the ghost, and his powerful fist is about to touch Xu Tianjun''s head.


    If this blow goes on, he will definitely be useless.


    Master always firmly believes that the combination of ghost and shadow with Baji boxing is the existence of invincibility.


    Surprise, attack the key, brain will splash up.


    And in this moment.


    Xu Tianjun suddenly turned back. His deep and cold eyes were like demons from the hell. He was full of murderous spirit.


    With the piercing ice, people are afraid, it''s too terrible.


    This person is as warm as jade, but he is full of murderous spirit. His eyes almost pierce your heart.


    Boom!


    One blow, two.


    The huge roar didn''t last long, but accompanied by the sound of crisp bone fracture, the bones of both arms protruded from the shoulder, and Bai Sensen was still with a trace of blood.


    "Well..."


    A dull sound, arm pain, but also with a kind of tear the pain of the whole nerve, tear from.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Zhendong has two dark smiles at the corner of his mouth, just like the gloomy and strange smile in the quiet corridor at night.


    With the palms up and the fingers together, a stream of genuine Qi converges and turns into a knife. It goes straight away and hits the heart.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    This is the fierce collision between the five fingers and the body, which directly broke her heart, arched her chest back, and tore her back clothes.


    His mouth spat blood and his eyes turned white. He only felt this poke, and the power contained in it was unprecedented.


    The five zang organs in the body have all been broken, and the ribs in front of the chest have also been broken. What kind of power is this.


    The whole person fell down.


    It''s the end of my life.


    "Ah


    A familiar scream.


    Looking up, Su Yike was hit by a sword, injured on his shoulder, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    Xu Zhendong jumps up and hugs his daughter-in-law, but the other Party pursues him. The long sword strikes him. The sword is as red as red and hits the heart.


    "Yin Yang ruler, chop!"


    Light suddenly appeared, sharp Yin and Yang ruler cut out directly, dazzling cold light, crazy away.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound!


    The long sword was hit by Yin Yang ruler and staggered.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Xu Tianjun breathed out a breath and turned it into a sword, sharp and cold.


    Poof!


    Across the woman''s body, a deep bloodstain appeared. From the left shoulder to the right abdomen, it was cut directly, and the blood spurted out. It seemed that there was a tummy tumbling in the abdomen, and it was ready to rush out.


    And the female master finally fell.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care. He looks at the master who is trying to escape. He holds his daughter-in-law and walks away.


    Although the ghost is strange, but under his divine consciousness, he can see it at a glance, shrink into an inch, and instantly intercept his way.


    "You..."


    Master fear, eyes full of fear, in front of this person is too strong, beyond their imagination, even if four people join hands, still vulnerable.


    "If you want to encircle me, you should investigate me first."


    When Xu Zhendong''s mouth is cold, he curls up, raises his hand and pats to death.


    This man didn''t have time to beg for mercy, so he turned into a meat pie.


    All four are dead. Peace is restored here.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense scanned around and found no other stalkers. He gathered his breath and put the bodies of the four together.


    Turn over your hand and take out a piece of yellow paper talisman. Recite the mantra silently. Once the yellow paper talisman is thrown at the corpse, the corpse catches fire instantly.


    After a while, the four bodies were burned away, leaving no trace.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law and found that her face was pale and her body was shaking.


    It''s not because of the injury.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of this scene for the first time? " Xu Zhendong gently hugged her and said.


    In the martial arts world, this kind of scene is inevitable.


    Su Yike saw such a bloody scene for the first time. Some tension is inevitable. Just slowly adapt.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Su Yike said in a hurry.


    As he was about to leave, Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and turned to look behind him. A strong breath lurked there.


    She left quickly with her daughter-in-law in her arms.


    But the latent person did not catch up, this let Xu Zhendong some strange, but also did not care.


    When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it, and then they kill it directly.


    Back to the room, close the window, see daughter-in-law is still a little nervous, can only slowly enlighten her.


    This night, basically used to drive to the daughter-in-law, tightly hold her in the arms.


    There will be more cruelty tomorrow.

 Chapter 964

    Today is another sunny day.


    Everyone wakes up and everything is normal.


    Jin Qing, who came to receive Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, was stunned and did not speak.


    But the surprise and killing in her eyes, Xu Zhendong has noticed.


    Today, because everyone is here, the competition started very early.


    Return to the original position.


    Looking around at the crowd, Xu Zhendong saw a lot of people he didn''t see yesterday, most of them were elders, and some people came to see them from time to time.


    "Master, I always feel a little strange today. It seems that something is wrong."


    Luo Xiaoyu some doubts of scan public, say.


    "I feel the same way." Mu Zhonghua still sat on the side of Xu Zhendong, scanned the crowd and said, "it seems that everyone is looking at us, and it''s kind of like looking at the prey. It''s a bit creepy."


    "Mu Daoyou, you also feel that something is wrong." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said slowly, "thank you for explaining the martial arts world to me these days. If you need it in the future, you can go to beidouzong to find me, but now you''d better leave us."


    "Beidou sect? Are you from Beidou sect? " Mu Zhonghua was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, he said awkwardly, "where is your Beidou sect? I don''t think I''ve heard of it. Is it a hermit sect? "


    "You leave first. After today, you''ll know." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Over the past few days, Mu Zhonghua has been explaining to him. This is the first friend he made in the martial arts world. He doesn''t want to be involved.


    "Master Xu, I also want to help you, but..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand to let him leave.


    Mu Zhonghua sighed and left with his younger martial brother.


    When they left, Pang Qifeng asked in a low voice, "master, what happened?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present and said, "we have become the prey of all the people present. Have you noticed the difference between today''s audience and yesterday''s?"


    The crowd took a look.


    "Today''s audience is more than yesterday''s, and most of them are elders, who are very strong." Said Pang Qifeng.


    "Yes, these people are here for us." Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "last night has found me, you are all right?"


    "I found you last night? No wonder Pang Jin came to me last night and kept asking about the school. " Gou Qiang suddenly said, thinking a little, frowning and saying, "master, what do they want to do?"


    "They want our way of cultivating immortals and my inheritance. Today we are going to kill here." Xu Zhendong some helpless said.


    He just wanted to come and see the martial arts competition in the martial arts world and learn something about the martial arts world.


    I didn''t expect to be regarded as Tang Monk''s meat. Everyone wanted to come and have a bite.


    But he is not a Tang monk. He is not kind. If someone offends me, I will kill him.


    "Gou Qiang, dare to fight down!"


    All of a sudden, the people in the martial arts field shout out with pride. It''s a challenge.


    This cry attracted the eyes of Xu Zhendong and others.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn in the past.


    Have you started yet?


    Everyone is asking!


    As soon as Gou Qiang patted his thigh, he was challenged by others. He was just seven feet tall, so he had to fight.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand to keep him still.


    The disciples looked at him.


    "This man is the peak of Huajin, Qifeng. Go and kill him by mistake."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, the language is calm, but with a certain intention to kill.


    Kill by mistake!


    The martial arts competition in the martial arts world is normal even if a person dies. However, Xu Zhendong said that he killed by mistake, but he didn''t want to be too obvious.


    Everyone understood what master meant.


    "Yes Pang Qifeng stood up, looked at the young people on the martial arts field and cried out, "I''ll fight you!"


    Step on the training ground.


    Two people hold each other, everyone expects.


    Is it the same person that Gou qi''ang displayed his skills and cultivation system yesterday.


    This is where people are curious.


    On the martial arts field, the two men are merciless, and the other side is also the kind that can kill people.


    Pang Qifeng is able to use it freely, arousing the power of heaven and earth. His real Qi runs wildly in his body, and his face is relaxed.


    "Poof!"


    Inadvertently, a silver needle has gone into each other''s body.


    The other side gushed blood from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Pang Qifeng, surprised, ran over and hugged him, shaking wildly.


    "Hey, you... Don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly."


    When people saw Pang Qifeng''s surprised expression and his embrace, they didn''t believe him, as if they believed that he was pretending to be dead.


    And just now Pang Qifeng''s blow was very light, but the other side fell down.


    sham dead!


    Most people feel that way.


    Only a few people see the truth.


    If you don''t see through, your mouth will rise.


    The war began.


    I thought Xu Tianjun would attack passively, but I didn''t expect to attack actively.


    It''s not a good fault!


    The other party''s clan also came down.


    Seeing the death of the sect disciple, he glared at Pang Qifeng.


    "You... You killed him, I''ll kill you."


    Say that, raise a hand to clap.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The master of the Jin family stopped him in a hurry. He looked at the people of xuanyunzong and said, "it''s normal that there are casualties in the martial arts competition. What''s more, the Taoist friend Pang Qifeng killed him by mistake just now. It''s not intentional. If you want revenge, you can. The Jin family won''t stop him, but please go out of Nanling and do it again."


    Xuanyunzong looked at the master of the Jin family, and with a cold hum, he returned to his seat with his disciples.


    In Nanling area, Jin family has the final say.


    Xuanyunzong retreated and Pang Qifeng was left behind.


    His eyes looked at the position of duanqingzong and cried out: "Miao Zi, the master of duanqingzong, Pang Jin, dare to fight!"


    Boom!


    Many young people are in a direct uproar.


    Pang Jin is the master of duanqingzong. He is the most likely young generation and the most outstanding disciple.


    Pang Jin''s strength is super strong. In the younger generation, almost no one dares to call.


    This non fatal Pang Qifeng dares to challenge Pang Jin. He''s very brave.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been challenged. You''ve got a lot of guts." Duanqing Zong Pang Jin stood up, looked at the martial arts training ground, walked slowly step by step, confidently said: "since you want to die, I Pang Jin will help you, let you know why I can become a master."


    It has always been his pride to be a great master.


    In the same age belongs to the top, even if the other master Miao can not easily challenge each other, this person actually dare to openly challenge.


    There are so many people here today. If he doesn''t kill him, his reputation will be much lower than that of other masters.


    "Master Miao Zi has finally made a move. Although Pang Qifeng looks very powerful, he will die after all."


    "Pang Qifeng''s cultivation method is very strange. It''s different from ours. He can''t feel his cultivation level, but it doesn''t seem weak either."


    "I''ve never heard of Pang Qifeng before. This martial arts meeting is a little strange. A group of people led by Xu Tianjun can practice this strange method. Isn''t it evil like a ghost?"

 Chapter 965

    "No doubt!"


    A man with white temples said, looking at Pang Qifeng on the martial arts training ground excitedly.


    His side is a peer, looking at him, said: "just not by mistake, Xu Tianjun has taken the initiative to attack."


    "Yes, someone must have been unable to bear it last night, which made Xu Tianjun aware of it. I''m afraid that many great masters have come here today, which is in line with our goal. There will certainly be a wonderful fight today. " The man said excitedly.


    "Brother Chen, Xu Tianjun killed the two masters of the Chi family. It''s not easy. Although there are many people here today, they are all masters. Do you think he still has a chance to win?"


    "Today, there are at least 20 masters here. Even if Xu Tianjun is strong, he can''t resist so many of our masters. What are the two masters of the Chi family? They can put up a plan. If they really fight, they will not be killed without fighting." Brother Chen said with a full face.


    "In my opinion, there is no one in Xu Tianjun''s side. At present, Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang are the two men who have practiced their cultivation methods, but they are not strong. It''s just the strength of the man and woman who haven''t done it."


    "These people are headed by Xu Tianjun. Although Xu Tianjun is powerful enough to kill two masters, his followers don''t know, but they should not be in the master''s realm. After all, they are so young that not everyone will think of Xu Tianjun as such a monster."


    "If he can have such a great inheritance, will the sect behind him be a hidden sect? If you start a fire, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Have you noticed Pang Qifeng''s skill? It''s similar to the dragon group, but it''s more refined and fierce than the dragon group. Have you ever seen such skills? If I guess correctly, they should have stolen the skills of the dragon group and adapted them. Even if we don''t kill them, they will be chased to the ends of the earth. "


    "You seem to have overlooked a problem. He may have been adapted into his own with the consent of the dragon group."


    "Do you think you picked it up in the street? This is the root of every organization and sect. Who can easily hand over the skills to others? Don''t be naive. "


    People on the observation platform are talking about it.


    The people led by Xu Tianjun have been sentenced to death!


    The appearance of Pang Qifeng made them more sure that Xu Tianjun and others must have been greatly inherited.


    It''s normal to kill people and steal goods, but it''s still a big inheritance.


    This is a very attractive thing. Countless warriors are crazy about it and want to get it by any means.


    On the training ground.


    Pang Qifeng and Pang Jin are at war.


    Pang Qifeng was in the best condition at the beginning of the gas refining period.


    Pang Jin faced the challenge with the strength of great sages and sages. He waved a big stick in his hand and smashed it into the ground.


    The fight between the two men was very fierce. The roar of the martial arts field kept coming. There were many potholes on the ground, and the air was constantly surging.


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    "What kind of cultivation is Pang Qifeng capable of fighting against Pang Jin in the realm of great sages and sages? This is master Miao Zi, one of the most outstanding representatives of the young generation."


    Many people are extremely surprised!


    Why is it so powerful? It''s unheard of before.


    Pang Jin clenched the stick with both hands and instilled it with all his strength. The stick seemed to be several times larger and stretched several times, and then it smashed down directly.


    Pang Qifeng showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, leaped forward, his aura turned white, surrounded his whole body, and trampled away. With each step, a clear footprint would appear on the ground.


    "Drink!"


    One blow, the fist burst, majestic, stagger the stick, rushed to Pang Jin, the fist merciless, fist terrible.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two loud noises.


    One punch, one stick, all hit each other.


    Two people vomit blood, vomit to each other''s face.


    The smell of blood is spreading.


    The crowd was appalled.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the end of both sides.


    No, it''s not the end.


    Pang Jin''s big stick once again, like Optimus Prime, smashed again.


    And Pang Qifeng''s body flash, has disappeared, figure Chuo Chuo, a palm split, and into a knife, cut away.


    Stab


    Boom!


    The loud sound broke out again, and the surging air flow started again.


    A mouthful of blood spurted up to the sky, and the bright red blood dyed the sky red.


    With a dull sound, Pang Jin turned and looked at Pang Qifeng. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated.


    Bang down, big stick also fell in the side.


    A master Miao Zi fell down like this!


    No one thought that master Miao Zi would lose. His face was full of consternation. This is master Miao Zi in the realm of great sages and sages.


    There is only one foot in front of the door from the master''s realm.


    But he was defeated by this unknown Pang Qifeng. What''s the origin of this man?


    "Master Miao Zi, you are defeated!"


    "Where is Pang Qifeng sacred? He defeated the master Miao Zi. What kind of skills did he practice. It seems simple, but it''s so lethal. "


    "Pang Qifeng is obviously injured, too."


    The people of duanqingzong went down in a hurry.


    He felt ponjin''s breath.


    The breath has been broken, the heart has stopped, and the most promising young master has died like this.


    All of a sudden, raise your hand and clap!


    All of a sudden, no one noticed.


    Pang Qifeng also didn''t notice that duanqingzong''s predecessors suddenly made a move, which seemed unable to avoid.


    In front of my eyes, my sight was blocked, and a familiar body stood in front of me.


    "Ah


    A scream woke everyone up.


    The elder of duanqingzong screamed bitterly, and the pain seemed to be unbearable.


    But see Xu Tianjun still seize the arm of the elder duanqingzong, pull forward, clap.


    Click!


    Clear and crisp sound, the whole person pats to fly, screams repeatedly, spits blood in the air.


    Hit the audience area.


    Direct death!


    Quick, hard and accurate!


    "Xu Tianjun, you..."


    One of the masters of duanqingzong stood up and glared at him. He said half of it and couldn''t go on.


    Seeing Xu Tianjun''s calm face, he was not nervous at all. He had never seen such confidence before.


    "What? You want to kill me? " Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the master in front of him and asked lazily.


    "You can only blame yourself for not being good at martial arts. You duanqingzong people want to attack our people. Can''t we fight back?" Su Yike stares at the master without fear.


    Xu Zhendong took his daughter-in-law''s hand, scanned the crowd, and said loudly: "as we all know, death and injury are inevitable. If other people want to participate in the competition by force, I, Xu Tianjun, will accompany them to the end. I, Xu Tianjun, will never show mercy. There is no amnesty for killing


    The others took a cool breath.


    Many people want to ambush Xu Tianjun and his gang.


    Now it seems that Xu Tianjun seems to have noticed and is not afraid. What''s his card!


    No one came forward to challenge and launched the training ground one after another.


    "Get up, help him up." Xu Zhendong said slowly: "Xiaoyu, it''s time for you to come out."


    Xu Zhendong and others helped Pang Qifeng back to the observation platform.


    Luo Xiaoyu was the only one in the martial arts field. He was proud and his arrogant eyes made people uncomfortable.


    "That... That who? It''s you. " Holding a long sword and shining silver light, Luo Xiaoyu pointed to the position of the Jin family and cried out: "you are the most powerful Jinjiang of the young generation of the Jin family, aren''t you? Get down here and die! "

 Chapter 966

    "I''ll go! Is this guy too arrogant? Who is this man? "


    Luo Xiaoyu has never been a low-key person, and now the master is allowed to kill people. These so-called masters can just practice their hands.


    Even the master dare to beat people, afraid of your master.


    Arrogant and invincible, where the sword comes, the cold light shines.


    Pang Qifeng killed Miao Zi, the master of duanqingzong, and he was the first to take aim at Jin Jiang, the master of Jin family.


    What''s more, it''s arrogant, no matter what your name is.


    It caused a stir in the audience.


    "Ma Dan, who is this man? He is so arrogant, or is he arrogant with the people of the Jin family? Doesn''t he know that this is the territory of the Jin family? "


    "In Nanling, I have to say that this man is very brave, but I don''t know if he is very strong. Don''t wait to fight face."


    "Did you see that? Those people in the Jin family are very angry. An unknown young man openly challenges Jinjiang, the most outstanding young generation of the Jin family. This is the rhythm of face beating. "


    "Boy, you have courage, but you have to show your strength. My sister is optimistic about you."


    Many people in the audience are very angry at the arrogant young people below. Of course, some girls worship this kind of shining man.


    And the king''s side!


    Jinjiang looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded slightly and moved his eyes, which meant that he could be killed!


    In the face of the arrogance of the people in the martial arts field, Jinjiang is still very calm. In the younger generation, he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Xiaojiang, be careful!"


    An elder concerned said.


    "This man is not my match."


    Jin Jiang said with pride and went to the martial arts training ground. His face was full of pride.


    Although Pang Qifeng killed the master Miao Zi Pang Jin in front of him, he thought Pang Jin was not his opponent, so he was not afraid of Pang Qifeng''s partner.


    He strides, steady as a tortoise, and tiger like, with a sense of tiger making wind.


    Give people a very unusual feeling!


    All of a sudden!


    There''s a voice on the other side.


    "Jinjiang, don''t die, your opponent is me!"


    This remark attracted many people to read.


    It''s the direction of the Li family in Zhonghai. It''s Li Yichen who is also the master Miao Zi. He came here to defeat the other masters Miao Zi.


    One of them is dead, only Jinjiang. He doesn''t want Jinjiang to die.


    Jinjiang heard the words, said with indifference: "I kill this mole ant, next to you!"


    It''s very casual. I don''t seem to pay attention to the young people on the field.


    Finally, I came to the training ground.


    "I haven''t asked for the name of Taoyou yet!" Jinjiang said politely.


    "Beidouzong, Luo Xiaoyu." Luo Xiaoyu confidently said, with a proud face and indifferent eyes.


    "Beidou sect? What kind of clan is this? I haven''t heard of it at all Jinjiang said with disdain.


    "From today on, you''ll remember death."


    Luo Xiaoyu holds the sword with one hand. The sword is full of meaning. A milky white substance like smoke spreads around his body.


    In the first World War of Japan, although he was seriously injured, he had a great understanding of cultivation. Now he has a lot of improvement in cultivation, and runs the true Qi. His whole temperament has changed a little.


    Although not as good as master, he is the strongest of these disciples.


    "Now is the time of your death. A humble sect will die out in all living beings."


    Jinjiang disdained to say, step forward, fiercely stepped down, the ground appeared a deep footprint, a powerful momentum crazy swept.


    His muscles and bones crackled, as if the muscles and bones in his body were changing, and his muscles were constantly rolling up, one by one protruding, and his arrogance was climbing, just like an angry Beast breaking free from the cage, watching the prey''s publicity.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Jin family in Nanling.


    "Roar!"


    A roar is like a lion roaring in the sky. There is a slight shock in the air. A sound wave is surging towards Luo Xiaoyu, expanding and pushing strongly.


    "Bluff!"


    The true Qi instilled. With the finger of the long sword and the sharp shot of the sword, the sound wave was broken, and only the corners of the clothes swayed gently.


    "Baji Boxing - benlei boxing!"


    With a loud roar, he stepped on the ghost shadow at his feet. His figure was Chuo Chuo. He couldn''t see his body clearly. He only saw Chuo Chuo''s shadow.


    And he waved his fist, as if with lightning shining, powerful, as if to break the world.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s long sword suddenly exploded, the light burst in an instant, and the dazzling edge of the sword flashed into the sky in an instant.


    The sword is like a surging river, rolling like thunder.


    One sword to cut, cut void, tear space.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang,


    The momentum diffused and the air swept away in all directions.


    "Well?"


    Jin Jiang was surprised. His fist was like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t shake the man''s sword. He stepped back a few steps and felt his fist numb.


    Luo Xiaoyu is like a great man of Wei Ran, with a long sword shining with cold light.


    "Again, Bajiquan - Tiger boxing!"


    It was like a tiger roaring and shaking the sky. It was very domineering. It had the air of a king and the wind of a king.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Luo Xiaoyu smile, or that move, or that posture, the sword down the sky.


    The spirit of war was boiling, and the blood in his body had already rolled. This kind of blood was what he wanted.


    The sword still broke his fist.


    The tiger''s voice dissipated, the shock retreated a few steps, and he looked at Luo Xiaoyu with more and more amazement.


    "Come again!"


    There was a blow.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Luo Xiaoyu did it again.


    On the martial arts training ground, the fierce battle between the two people, even the people watching the battle, let alone the two people fighting.


    Jinjiang exerts the unique skill of the Jin family, Bajiquan. It is as fierce as a lion and tiger.


    As long as hit a punch, the other side will be directly blasted into meat pie.


    But from the beginning to the end, Luo Xiaoyu only used one move - split Dragon - Chop!


    "I''ll go. What about Luo Xiaoyu? No matter what tricks Jin Jiang uses, he will do it. Can''t he do anything else? "


    "Shameless, come and go with such a move, how can there be such a shameless person."


    "Shameless? You have the ability to always use one move to break all the boxing skills of Jinjiang. This is Baji boxing. One punch hits you and blows you to pieces. Do you believe it


    "I... which side are you on?"


    "I''m neutral!"


    On the martial arts field, the fierce battle between the two continued. Jinjiang''s moves changed one after another, while Luo Xiaoyu always defeated the enemy with one move.


    Even if you can''t defeat him in one move, you can still have the upper hand and use it freely without any difficulty.


    This is extracted by master.


    Shifu said that it is a combination of a move from "Jinglong sword" and "Xiuxian Jianpu". The refined skill is not named, but the move has a name.


    "Master, Xiaoyu, is this


    Gou Qiang was puzzled and speechless.


    Although I understand Luo Xiaoyu''s temperament, I still don''t understand.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "play! Xiaoyu is still too fond of playing. "


    At the training ground, he called out: "Xiaoyu, fight quickly, save your strength."


    "All right, master!"


    On the training ground, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice came.

 Chapter 967

    Many people are very angry about Luo Xiaoyu''s shameless play.


    Use one move from the beginning to the end, but this move can break all the moves of Jinjiang.


    Young people feel shameless, but elders are shocked.


    It''s not a simple thing to break ten thousand moves with one move. In addition to the super strength, the move itself should also be highly comprehensive.


    And now Luo Xiaoyu is so relaxed in front of them to show a move to break the ten thousand style.


    The other warriors sitting on the east side of Xu Zhendong almost fainted when they heard Xu Zhendong''s words.


    Play?


    This NIMA is playing so hard. Is that fun?


    Is Luo Xiaoyu powerful?


    But Xu Tianjun has asked him to make a quick decision.


    "Bajiquan - guijiaquan!"


    Jinjiang has another powerful blow. He is extremely angry at Luo Xiaoyu.


    The opponent can crack all his boxing skills with only one move, which is a kind of contempt for him.


    I can''t bear it!


    Absolutely not.


    Tortoise shell boxing is the most powerful in defense. At the same time, it also has the super pressure as heavy as Mount Tai. It can be said that it is a perfect combination of defense and attack.


    It''s also the strongest punch he can give at the moment.


    Run the whole body strength and kill with all your strength. Let''s see how Luo Xiaoyu can resist.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoyu''s moves changed.


    The sword pointed to the sky, shining, straight into the sky, as if to lead to rolling thunder, clear sky seems to ring out a dull thunder.


    The spirit of the sword is ten li, the meaning of the sword is cold, the sword is sharp, and the momentum is stronger than before.


    A sword comes from the west, like a bright moon hanging upside down, cutting through heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The sword was full of energy and dazzling light. People couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    But I can feel a great pressure rolling and exploding.


    Even the masters present were surprised. Is this man so powerful?


    Just that sword!


    Too strong!


    In Japan, Jiaolong used to use this sword with his master''s strength to cut off half of the ancient castle of Shinto wunian.


    Now Luo Xiaoyu is less powerful than Jiaolong.


    "Ah


    Half a ring to hear the scream, and then a dark figure was flying out.


    A closer look, determined to be Jinjiang''s body, a black, but there is a continuous flow of bright red blood.


    He hit and rebounded on the ground for at least six times before he was caught by the master of the Jin family.


    Check Jinjiang''s body, his face suddenly black down.


    Jinjiang could not speak, but his face was as gloomy as ashes.


    "How''s it going?"


    The people of the Jin family ran down in a hurry and looked at the trembling Jinjiang with a gloomy look and full of fear in their eyes.


    "No! All the meridians are broken, and the elixir field is destroyed. The peerless doctor can''t repair it. He has no hope to practice and quit the martial arts world. "


    The master of the Jin family said coldly, and his momentum radiated madly, which made people feel afraid. This momentum was too terrible.


    Master''s anger!


    When the people of the Jin family heard this, their anger also spread and soared. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu on the other side, their faces looked like pig liver.


    "Bull! Such a strong man will be astonished in the future! "


    A voice appeared in the crowd, waking the people in a state of shock.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s strength!


    I was playing before!


    Get serious and kill the enemy in one move.


    Everyone re examines Luo Xiaoyu''s strength, this person is too strong.


    Miao Zi, the great master of the Jin family, is useless with only one move.


    The master of Jin family stares at Luo Xiaoyu angrily for a long time, but he doesn''t do anything. Yu Guang looks at Xu Tianjun and sees Xu Tianjun staring at him.


    Xu Tianjun killed his four masters of the Jin family last night. If he did, he would be defeated, and the people above would not allow him to do so.


    Take back your anger.


    "Take it back and continue the contest!"


    The master of the Jin family said aloud.


    This reaction, beyond everyone''s expectation, didn''t happen?


    Master Miao Zi has been abandoned. Can you bear it!


    This is the territory of the Jin family. As a great master, I still don''t want to fight.


    Other members of the Jin family were also full of anger and did not understand what the master had done.


    "Three grandfathers, kill him!"


    Jinqing points to Luo Xiaoyu, her eyes are full of anger. Although she can''t get the key training because of Jinjiang in her family, her blood with Jinjiang is thicker than water.


    I can''t swallow it.


    "I said take it back and continue the contest!"


    The master of the Jin family drank cold again, and everyone was shocked. Although he didn''t understand his meaning, his orders could not be disobeyed.


    Outsiders are also puzzled, when did the Jin family swallow so much.


    "What does the Jin family mean?"


    "I don''t know. The decision of the Jin family is a bit abnormal. Let''s wait and see what happens. This is the territory of the Jin family. According to the nature of the Jin family, I''m afraid Xu Tianjun and others can''t get out of Nanling. We don''t want to be a leading bird today."


    "Do you want Jin jiadang?"


    "The Jin family can''t be a pawn either, which means that they don''t want to be a pawn. It depends on which sect will be the first to stand up and go back to their original position."


    Everyone''s back.


    On the martial arts training ground, Luo Xiaoyu stands aloof, looks at the people, and finally looks at the Li family.


    "Master Li Miao Zi, get down and die!"


    Why is this sentence so familiar?


    That''s what he called Jinjiang at the beginning. Roll down and die.


    As a result, although Jinjiang was not dead, it was completely abandoned.


    Li Yichen angrily stood up, and was suddenly pressed on the shoulder by the elders behind, unable to stand up.


    "Sit down, you are not his opponent."


    The elder behind him said in a low voice.


    "But... He called it a tool to challenge the authority of the Li family." Li Yichen is impatient. He should not lose his dignity. Even if he died in battle, he should not be called a coward.


    "His strength can''t be divided according to the level of our martial arts and Taoism. If he wants to be incorporated, he may be able to fight against the master." Li Laiqing said solemnly.


    "What? Can you fight a great master


    Hearing this, Li Yichen did not insist at last.


    Others were surprised, too.


    Li Laiqing is one of the most active masters of the Li family.


    "Li Yichen, do you want to admit it? Get down here and die. "


    "Aren''t you a master? I think you are the son of the tortoise. "


    "Isn''t the Li family the most powerful family in China? You''re a coward? I think if your ancestors saw you like this, they would probably die of hitting the tofu wall. "


    "Son Li Yichen, do you only hide behind your elders? Do you deserve to be a master like that? Is master Miao Zi so worthless? Can''t you lay a hemp egg


    Luo Xiaoyu in the martial arts training ground keeps shouting. He has no Gao lengfan who is an expert at all. He is full of scoundrels and funny comparisons. He points to the direction of the Li family and constantly scolds Li Yichen.


    The audience was restless.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    All of a sudden, from other sects, a woman, with white temples and raised eyebrows, was full of heroism.


    Luo Xiaoyu stopped yelling, went over to the woman, looked at her, and said:


    "Don''t you... Don''t you know this is the young warrior conference? You have gray hair and crow''s feet at the corners of your eyes. You can raise little goldfish with wrinkles. Even if you are not 70, you are 60 years old, right? How do you practice your thick skin? Can you teach me? "


    "You said that you are so old to bully me. Don''t your conscience hurt? You touch your milk... Oh, no, it''s conscience. Touch your milk... Conscience, won''t your milk hurt? "

 Chapter 968

    A serious martial arts conference, meet Luo Xiaoyu such a funny, all of a sudden the whole scene become happy.


    He did not pay any attention to the image of abusing Li Yichen, the master of the Li family, and now he started a new round of abusing.


    Although this woman is a little older, her age of 50 or 60 is not old in the martial arts world. After all, their age has been extended.


    But Luo Xiaoyu ridiculed him like this.


    More importantly, touch your milk... Oh no, it''s conscience.


    The spectators laughed, but the women in the martial arts training ground turned red with anger.


    I want to draw the sword, but what the other side says is also very reasonable.


    This is the young martial arts conference. I''m not over 35 years old. I can multiply it by two.


    But in the face of such ridicule, she was really intolerable.


    "Didn''t your teacher teach you to respect others?"


    The woman blushed and looked at him angrily, but she couldn''t break the rules, otherwise she had to make a sword.


    "Didn''t your teacher teach you to respect others?" Luo Xiaoyu refuted her with her words and continued: "the age limit for young martial arts is within 35 years old. How old are you? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? There is also the cheek to come down, you touch your.... "


    "Shut up The woman said in a hurry to drink, otherwise he said milk, this person is shameless, she can''t stand, said: "I will wait for you outside the field, I must beat you cry father called mother."


    Then he turned and left.


    He was insulted and wronged.


    In full view of the public, she can''t break the rules, she can only leave temporarily.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked in the direction of the Li family in Zhonghai. Everyone had a premonition that the curse was coming again.


    "Li..."


    "I''m coming. Stop barking."


    As soon as he called a word, Li Yichen stood up. He had already turned red and couldn''t stand Luo Xiaoyu''s call.


    As a warrior, he also has his own dignity. He can''t stand being insulted in public.


    "Yichen, you..."


    The Li family was a little surprised.


    They don''t want Li Yichen to go down, but he suddenly stands up and says he wants to go down.


    Now intercept, it seems very not authentic.


    Li Yichen looked at the Li family behind him and said, "I will defeat him."


    Go on.


    Everyone is looking forward to whether he will also be abandoned like Jinjiang.


    Among the three masters in the south, the most mysterious one is Li Yichen of the Li family. Many rumors say that he is likely to reappear the style of Li Wenfeng.


    Moreover, his practice is mysterious, and no one knows how he practices.


    "Son tortoise, you finally come down, your father, I call you hard!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at Li Yichen who is a bit handsome and says impolitely.


    "You..." Li Yichen was very angry. This man''s mouth was really poisonous. He drew his sword from behind and the light of the sword was shining.


    In an instant, the momentum soared, and it was reversed wildly. A whole body of energy was infused into it. I didn''t want to say more nonsense. With one sword, the sword was sharp.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is that move again, which everyone is very familiar with. He cuts the sword horizontally, shoots at the edge of the sword, and goes away in a storm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, they collided fiercely and stepped back one after another.


    Li Yichen stepped back five or six steps, with the help of a long sword to stand firm.


    Luo Xiaoyu stepped back two steps. His eyes were as sharp as light.


    "It seems that you are better than Jinjiang, but you are still not my opponent. My master won''t let me play, otherwise I really want to play with you."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the person in front of him calmly, and did not hide his pride. The sword pointed to the sky, and the sword was as powerful as a rainbow, just like a bamboo, which rose wildly.


    The sword shot out like thunder and lightning. It was like an electric arc. It seemed that the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix calling was heard.


    This sword appears!


    People sitting in the audience can''t sit any more.


    This sword looks much more powerful than the one that defeated Jinjiang before.


    The people in the Li family have a sudden change of face.


    "Chop!"


    A simple word, roar like a lion, sound wave concussion, infinite diffusion, atmosphere concussion.


    It''s so sharp that people feel chilly. It''s like ten heavyweight tanks here are all cut into mud by one sword.


    When the sword is cut down, it is as powerful as a thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang and a frenzy.


    Luo Xiaoyu turned over and stepped back, apparently rebounded.


    After the loud noise, everyone finally saw the situation on the training ground.


    To everyone''s surprise, he thought that Li Yichen would break into pieces. However, he didn''t. an elder of the Li family stopped him. He came to Li Yichen as fast as he could and blocked the sword for him!


    Li Yichen''s face was pale, as dead as ashes, lifeless and sweating constantly.


    "This..."


    "Li Laiqing, the master of the Li family, has blocked Li Yichen. The master is the master, and he can fight back with such a powerful sword."


    "It''s not in line with the rules. The Li family has already broken the rules, and Li Yichen is absolutely defeated by this sword. His face looks like a dead man, obviously scared."


    People outside are crying out for Luo Xiaoyu.


    And Luo Xiaoyu was rebounded, rolled in the air a few times, and then fell heavily on the ground, smashed a big hole.


    Spit blood in the mouth, strong climb up, some embarrassed.


    He stares at Li Laiqing in the distance. If it wasn''t for this man''s sudden interception, Li Yichen would have been the ghost under his sword.


    "Master!"


    Pang Qifeng, unwilling and angry, looked at his master.


    Xu Zhendong always sits in the original position, motionless, looking at Li Laiqing on the training ground.


    "My Li family, Li Yichen, lost. I hope Luo Daoyou will live. My Li family owes you a life from now on."


    Li Laiqing shouts at Luo Xiaoyu in the distance.


    "I don''t want you to owe, and you can''t afford it." Luo Xiaoyu was very angry. He went with his sword and took out a small bottle from his pocket. The small bottle took out a black pill and swallowed it. He approached and said, "since you''ve come down, I''ll use you to replace Li Yichen."


    Li Laiqing was a little surprised and dignified. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "do you want to fight me? I''m a great master. "


    "Master bullshit!" Luo Xiaoyu yelled and looked in the direction of his master, "Qifeng, come down to help me and kill this master."


    Pang Qifeng looked at his master and Xu Zhendong nodded gently.


    Excited, he took out a pill from the bottle and ran down like the wind.


    The two brothers stood side by side, facing the Great Master Li Laiqing, and many people saw that they both ate.


    They all thought it was a healing pill.


    Only the people of beidouzong know that it''s xulidan, and they will go crazy under the catalysis of xulidan.


    "The terror of the master is beyond your imagination. Do you think two people can defeat me?"


    Li Laiqing looked at them with disdain on his face and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Then looking to the direction of Xu Tianjun, these two people are also Xu Tianjun''s people, and Xu Tianjun killed the master.


    Only see Xu Tianjun did not have any attitude to show, so calm looking at them on the martial arts field.


    He knew that Xu Tianjun acquiesced in fighting him.


    Then he looked at them and said, "OK, let me see your strength."

 Chapter 969

    Two young men want to fight against the master!


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation, but it''s a face of expectation. There has never been such a situation, and it''s a blatant challenge.


    A great master is like a dragon. It can be said that it is a dividing line of martial arts accomplishments. Not everyone can challenge.


    In the face of a great master, it is not easy to defeat him with too many people. The terror of a great master is beyond your imagination.


    At least that''s what all the fighters at the observatory think.


    But Luo Xiaoyu''s strength is very strong. Now, even in the face of the master, he is fearless. His sword is shining with cold light, and his eyes reveal a fierce light, just like a wild animal in the deep forest who just broke free from the cage.


    Although Pang Qifeng is not as powerful as Luo Xiaoyu, his momentum soars at this moment, which is more powerful than that of pangjin before.


    "Master Shifu, today I''ll let you know the end of offending me, Luo Xiaoyu."


    As soon as the words came down, the long sword shot and soared, as if there was a kind of lightning blessing looming, and the pressure nearby was constantly rolling.


    He is like the God of sword coming, invincible and invincible.


    "Hum, you can''t challenge the terror of the master."


    Dr. Li Laiqing, looking at the powerful sword, turned his whole body''s strength without fear and clapped it directly.


    It seems that a huge palm appears in the void, which is pushed horizontally to destroy the mountains and rivers. The breath of terror is constantly crushing the sword.


    "Qifeng!" Luo Xiaoyu yelled.


    Pang Qifeng''s figure has disappeared in the original place, leaving a residual shadow. Stepping on a strange pace, he seems to be hiding in the void and quickly comes to Li Laiqing.


    He''s so fast, he does it.


    Like a boa constrictor, soft and boneless, he wrapped himself around his arm and gave a sudden push.


    A huge force, like the power of ancient beasts, is coming out majestically.


    Li Laiqing was shocked. His palm had been restrained and tilted to the side. He was shocked by the power of Pang Qifeng, which was not so strong.


    It''s really so powerful now.


    It''s twice as powerful as before.


    He was able to push his master''s hand.


    But there was no time to be surprised, because Luo Xiaoyu''s sword had been cut to the front, only to step back a few steps, and then left sideways.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a crack in the ground.


    Flying sand and moving stones, filled with dust, a bit can not see the scene clearly.


    But the silver light of the dazzling sword, the fierce air flow, spread and swam around.


    "Kill again!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s long sword failed to strike. He pursued it again. His fighting spirit was not reduced, and he was still climbing. It was just like the God of war. The long sword was merciless, and the sword was sharp.


    Pang Qifeng''s skill is similar to that of Douluo cotton hand, but it is more advanced.


    Two people join hands, tacit understanding is not very good, but they are good at different directions.


    Pang Qifeng is in charge of the restriction in the melee. At the same time, he is very aggressive.


    The combination of the two is many times stronger than before.


    Li Laiqing was defeated repeatedly and was chased by the two men. On the martial arts training ground, everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t run, old man. Don''t run if you have seed."


    "If you take my sword, you are still running. It seems that you have no seed. You have no offspring."


    "Isn''t that bullshit guru? If you have the ability, come here. I''ll cut your head with a sword and play football. "


    This scene happened in front of us, and everyone was completely shocked.


    The great master was chased and cursed by people.


    Is this still the Supreme Master in their heart?


    It is said that a great master is like a dragon. As long as he is not a great master, no matter how many of you are not rivals.


    Now they are being chased and beaten by these two people, just like a street mouse.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    An old man can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the chase on the martial arts field, he can''t help laughing.


    "It''s enough to see that the skills learned by Xu Tianjun''s school are very rebellious, and their inheritance is absolutely worth our taking the risk."


    Another person on the side stroked his chin and said softly.


    "But judging from the current situation, although Xu Tianjun sent a few people, their strength is not simple. They seem to have some kind of elixir to enhance their strength. Is their faction related to the medicine Valley?"


    "No matter whether it''s related or not, we have a large number of people here. Not only do we want to get inheritance, but I believe we all want to get it. Then we don''t embezzle it. We want them to tell us the heritage sites, and then everyone goes to the heritage sites to compete for inheritance according to their ability. This is the most appropriate."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, it''s not a good way for so many of our sects to fight each other here. Li Laiqing, the Li family, has already given us a head start. We have an excuse."


    These people seem to have a sense of mind. In the face of the current situation, they can analyze almost all of them. They can only ask for the address of the relics, and then fight for inheritance by their own skills. How much they can get depends on your skills.


    Enter the ruins to fight for inheritance, which is what everyone did when the ruins were discovered.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the field!


    Li Laiqing was hit by two people, and there was a big hole on the ground.


    Li Laiqing scrambled up, covered with blood, his clothes were covered with blood and dust, and looked at them strangely.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is.


    And the momentum of the two did not reduce, or even stronger, a sword to the west, from the sky.


    Li Laiqing''s eyes coagulated and jumped, but he was suddenly pressed down by a huge shadow. It was Pang Qifeng''s huge hands that directly pressed him down, as if he had been forced down by Buzhou mountain.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It can be cut directly.


    Since I can''t run away, I can only resist it.


    He was seriously injured, but his body was full of energy, his whole body was full of strength, and his strong momentum was pushed forward.


    Pang Qifeng has a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    The great master is really powerful. Even if he ate xulidan, he was still a little defeated.


    With a jump, Pang left his body.


    And Luo Xiaoyu''s sword has come to him.


    Bang!


    With a sword, blood splashes, which makes people feel heartless and extremely cruel.


    There was a long bloodstain on his body, as if across the whole body, which was unexpected.


    Finally, the master could not resist and screamed.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s figure came in an instant and swept across with a sword at the speed of thunder.


    "No..."


    There was a cry from the Li family, but there was no time to stop it.


    A head flies straight up, and the corpse is in a different place.


    A great master was killed like this!


    Shocked everyone.


    Most of the young people here are great masters. They are the goal of their life.


    But now the master was killed by two people who didn''t come to the master, and their dream was broken.


    After the shock, many people rushed to the training ground.


    "Kill my Master Li, I''ll kill you."


    The people of the Li family have already made a move to catch Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng.


    The two looked at each other and retreated wildly.


    Other sects also followed the Li family.


    "Are you going to join hands?"


    The three figures, like mountains, blocked the pursuit of the people, separated them from Luo Xiaoyu, and stared at them coldly.


    "You... Who are you? If you dare to kill the master, he must die. " The Li family screamed.


    "Then you don''t have to live." Bayonet mouth a Yang, looking at the Phoenix, said: "why don''t we compare?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 970

    The three people who have never appeared are here to help Luo Xiaoyu and others, while others headed by the Li family stand still.


    It''s strange to stare at the three bayonets.


    "Daoyou, are you sure you want to help Luo Xiaoyu? He killed my Master Li. It''s natural for us to take revenge on him. "


    Li Jiawu said with righteous words.


    "Originally it was Li Laiqing who violated the rules of the competition. They didn''t investigate him. They were not masters of cultivation, but they were able to kill Li Laiqing. The rules of the competition are very obvious. The casualties can''t be spared. If you want revenge, you can do it later. It''s not benevolent and unjust for you to do it today."


    The bayonet said seriously that he would not give in at all.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Is it true that the Li family is just for revenge?" An old man of duanqingzong stood up, stared at the bayonet, and said, "no matter what sect you are, if you join us and know the location of the relics, let''s go to find the great inheritance together. We can get as much as we can. If you insist on helping them, it''s self death."


    The bayonets looked at almost all the people present, and they had become a front. There were only ten masters before, but now there are at least 20.


    It seems that the number of masters is increasing.


    Originally, there were very few masters. Unexpectedly, the news of the ruins attracted so many masters who were immersed in hard work.


    A riot seems inevitable.


    "Now that you''ve all talked about this, come on!"


    A voice came down from the sky, a dark shadow came down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Directly hit on the ground, hit a big hole, people around have been flying, many people were injured.


    "Xu Tianjun, tell us the location of the ruins and leave you a whole body."


    People''s eyes looked at Xu Tianjun in the pit, surrounded by dense people.


    Xu Zhendong, with a calm face and a smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at all the people present and said, "before I formally stepped into the martial arts world, I had contact with a small number of martial arts people. They all left a very good impression on me, at least in my opinion, they were very friendly."


    All of a sudden, the words changed, eyes flashing cold light, said: "but now it seems that I was only one-sided before contact, this is the martial arts world, for the heritage, in order to inherit, you can encircle me, my life want to save the world, disease easy to save, inner darkness and greed, difficult to save ah!"


    In my heart, I feel that the diseases in my heart can not be treated casually.


    And now these people want to kill the doctor, obviously they are very sick.


    "Xu Tianjun, tell us the ruins, we can not kill people."


    Another master stood up and looked at him with a cold face.


    "Master? There are 26 great masters here. You think so many great masters can kill me, don''t you? "


    Xu Zhendong''s smile is like a ghost.


    "Although you have a history of killing the master, the two masters of the Chi family are not at the same level as us. Can''t we kill you with more than 20 masters? Ha ha ha, none of you can run without handing over the relics. "


    The master looked up at the sky and laughed as if he had won the battle. The laughter spread to all ears.


    All of a sudden!


    The light suddenly appeared. A sharp sword came out of thin air and flew away quickly.


    Poof!


    A clear voice rang out, blood splashed, a big eyes, full of unwilling head directly fly up.


    The sword''s head is decapitated. It''s fierce and invincible. It''s hard to prevent.


    The laughter stopped completely.


    Near the master, he was splashed with blood and dripping on his body.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    Before we could react, a sword appeared out of thin air and cut off the head of the master.


    Killing a great master is as simple as killing an ant, which makes it too late for everyone to react.


    The killing was decisive and merciless.


    "It''s... Killed, killed, head... Flying."


    A young man nearby was often frightened and panicked. He kept retreating. He could not stand steadily and his face was pale.


    Others were awakened by his cry.


    Staring at the headless body in front of him, his neck was still bleeding, and he was extremely cruel.


    "It''s too strong to raise your hand to kill the master, isn''t it? Who can stop Xu Tianjun, who can? "


    I don''t know who is shouting, full of fear.


    Xu Tianjun''s strength is not only super strong, but also ruthless.


    "Kill him!"


    Another master of the Li family stood up and continued to talk to other masters.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Fifteen masters surrounded Xu Tianjun tightly and suppressed one person.


    "Phoenix, you can do it."


    Two cold awns light up between two palms. With a wave forward, the bright red blood splashes up and dyes the sky red.


    "Kill


    The whole training ground has been in chaos.


    Hundreds of people yelled to kill, and it seemed that they were shaken around.


    Blood is constantly rippling up.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    An arrow feather made of steel bars appears from the sky and blows its head directly. It can solve a warrior with one arrow. It is extremely accurate and people are falling down constantly.


    "There''s an archer over there."


    Someone in the crowd called.


    Dozens of people rushed over.


    Steel gun jumped, disappeared in the woods, hiding in the jungle, this time he aimed at a master, who was surrounded by Xu Tianjun.


    The arm is full of Qi. This time, pull the bow full, pour Qi into the arrow feather and shoot it with one arrow.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An arrow in the air roars.


    The fifteen masters around Xu Tianjun have not started yet, and they stare at Xu Tianjun in the middle.


    One of them suddenly had a crisis behind him. He picked up a warrior beside him and turned around to throw him away. The warrior was shot through the forehead by a flying arrow feather, and his plasma splashed and died directly.


    The master is not so easy to kill, he is alert and quick to respond.


    The whole scene has been in chaos, blood splashing.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you think that with less than ten of you, you can withstand the attack of hundreds of us?"


    A master said, full of confidence in his words, and continued: "although you are hard to kill, we have enough strength to consume you, and your friends will be killed by others."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked over.


    Luo Xiaoyu actually faced two masters and was chased by them. Although he ran and scolded, he was also injured in several places.


    "It seems that what you said is quite reasonable. Then I won''t waste my time."


    Xu Zhendong clenched his palms tightly, and the light suddenly appeared. Yin Yang ruler appeared in his palms, and the sword flared, and the dazzling cold light continued to spread.


    A strong pressure came from all over the world, just as the sky was going to be pressed down, the sun seemed to become more hot, and the sunlight had a hot temperature.


    Many of the weak are directly lying down under this strong pressure, bleeding and unable to move.


    "What a terrible force is that?"


    A master''s face suddenly changed. The young man made him feel terrible.


    The mutation is due to the inconspicuous ruler in his hand and the sword around him. At a glance, he will be stabbed in his eyes. If he is mentally weak, he will be stabbed blind.


    "Kill him, he is too strong, once let him leave, we these sects will be his crazy revenge."


    The 15 masters showed their weapons, sent out their strongest strike and cut them.

 Chapter 971

    Jiangnan Province, an individual hospital, looks desolate here, but it''s very clean.


    There was a lot of drinking.


    A man with long hair was practicing, his temples were white. He waved his fist very forcefully. It broke the wind and roared away.


    All of a sudden!


    Whoo!


    A whistling, a figure suddenly, appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Shijun." When he saw someone coming, he stopped practicing and looked over.


    "Chen Xiaoliang, doctor Xu is kind to you. I''ll make a long story short." Xiao Shijun was very worried and panting. He said, "doctor Xu has been killed in Nanling at present. I hope you can help."


    "What? Is Dr. Xu in trouble? " Chen Xiaoliang was worried, but he didn''t seem to be right. He said, "is Dr. Xu also your benefactor? Why don''t you go? "


    Although they knew each other in martial arts, they didn''t know each other very well, and they should not trust each other.


    "I joined the dragon group, so I can''t appear. Once I appear, it represents the participation of the national level." Xiao Shijun helplessly explained that he wanted to help, and even planned to go. He was stopped by the dragon group, "if you are a person who knows his kindness, please go to Nanling now, his grandmother''s


    Xiao Shijun can''t help being rude. The news came so suddenly that those martial arts schools were so rampant that they attacked doctor Xu without any warning.


    "See you later!"


    Chen Xiaoliang''s figure has quickly disappeared in other hospitals.


    Looking at the figure he left, Xiao Shijun sighed and said to himself, "Dr. Xu, I shouldn''t have joined the dragon group. Although I got a lot of resources, it restricted my action. I can''t help you if you are in trouble. I''m sorry for you."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Shijun, you don''t have to be sad. As long as those who enter the Tao don''t come out, no matter how many masters there are, they are not Dr. Xu''s opponents. You can rest assured." Master Ling Tian patted him on the shoulder, looked to the South and said, "I''ve already called Jiaolong. There won''t be any problem."


    And in beidouzong!


    Jiaolong was shocked when he received a call from master Lingtian.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others who remained in zongmen were called together.


    "This man is so brazen. He openly kills people and goods. He wants to inherit the great heritage of Dr. Xu. Let''s go and kill him."


    Black Mark said in not very standard mandarin that he was the first to lead the way.


    Although his seal has not been completely restored, there are more than enough warriors to hang the sages. In particular, he has a super physical body.


    Zongmen left Li Wenfeng and Shengyi. Shengyi didn''t know about it and was busy studying the array.


    The people and horses here are rushing by.


    In Nanling, Xu Zhendong and others have already started the war.


    A ruler of yin and Yang appeared, shining, dazzling, dazzling, dazzling sword, flowing brilliance, frightening.


    Each of the 15 great masters came with weapons and with all his strength.


    "Yin Yang ruler - sacrifice!"


    A radiance, skyrocketing, self-centered, constantly shooting out, that dazzling light almost to compete with the sun and the moon.


    Under the scorching sun, the light is still so shining, glowing.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking, the space is turbulent, and it resounds all over the world. Countless people in the distance are falling down, and those with low accomplishments directly spit blood and die.


    Fifteen masters were suddenly lifted, and several more were seriously injured by hematemesis.


    A sharp sword came out of the Yin and Yang ruler, and a figure came quickly.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, flying directly, dyed the sky red, and the hot temperature under the hot sun made the blood more red.


    The two masters were killed directly, how unwilling.


    Although the other masters were thrown away, they immediately turned over and attacked again. Xu Tianjun''s face was dignified. It was absolutely not simple.


    Great pressure continues to roll, a summer wind blowing, blowing away the blood in the air, the smell of blood continues to spread.


    "So horrible?"


    "Fight to death, he is too strong to stay."


    As if they were mad, the masters cut Xu Tianjun with their swords and swords, light and shadow, and momentum.


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Tianjun''s voice is like a devil''s curse. A ray of overbearing light comes out horizontally and pushes straight over. His sword is sharp. It was this sword that killed two masters before.


    This time, they are prepared to never die again.


    Bang!


    It''s in the way.


    Everyone was surprised.


    But did not notice, another sword has come to them.


    "This..."


    "How did it come out?"


    Shocked!


    Because they didn''t see Xu Tianjun wave the ruler again, he didn''t have the chance to wave it again.


    But what''s the matter with this sharp sword?


    I just feel a space turbulence.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The heads of the three masters flew directly into the sky, blood splashed, like springs, headless bodies fell down.


    People thought it was over.


    Once again, I feel the turbulence of space, and another sword comes madly.


    "What? It came out of the mouth


    "Long sword at the mouth? How did you do that? "


    "This man is no longer a master, or at least a Taoist. This kind of martial art can''t be cultivated by a master. If you want to survive, run away."


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There were three deaths, no resistance at all.


    Exhale into a sword. The sword cuts in all directions. When the sword reaches, the blood splashes. There is no feeling at all.


    Xu Tianjun is like a demon. With a smile of evil spirit on his mouth, he stands up in the void and spits out his sword Qi. One sword Qi after another comes madly.


    One sword, one sword!


    When they realized that this man''s strength was not only a great master, they wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    They were all killed under a powerful sword.


    Xu Tianjun''s eyes scan away, Su Yike faces a master, a dozen sages and the following martial arts practitioners, and disappears in the same place.


    Poof!


    Kill the master first, and the blood will fly up and spray on the faces of other warriors.


    They were immediately flustered. Master HENGQIANG was killed by him in this way.


    Pop!


    Su Yike took advantage of these martial arts when they were in a trance, one of them hit and flew.


    Mouth brimming with a smile, just still suffering, Xu Zhendong arrival, she suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. Go and help Aung Su Yike said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Gou Qiang was besieged by more than a dozen fighters, seriously injured, struggling to support, and even nearly fatal in several places.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m late."


    A short sword appeared and shook the warrior around Gou Qiang. A figure landed beside Gou Qiang.


    "Chen Xiaoliang?" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and swept away with a sword.


    These are not masters of martial arts, in front of him is not worth mentioning, a sword cross cut away, blood flying, fell.


    When he came to gou Qiang, he could hardly support himself.


    "Master..."


    Gou qi''ang called master with difficulty.


    "You are very strong. Have a good rest!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at more and more martial artists, his eyes cold, and cried out: "all come here."


    The bayonet and others heard it. They looked at it. They blocked the three masters'' attack with all their strength. There was blood on them, but they came running.

 Chapter 972

    Although the bayonet Phoenix is strong, it will suffer losses if it can''t fight back with the strength of crushing like Xu Zhendong in the face of so many enemies.


    Although he killed a great master and many warriors, he was still very hard.


    Hear doctor Xu''s call, run to this side.


    The scene was in chaos, but I always heard Luo Xiaoyu''s voice and swore.


    He ran to Xu Zhendong''s side. The pursuer was overthrown by Xu Zhendong with a wave of his hand. He vomited blood and died.


    Pang Qifeng has been unable to come over, and has been besieged by many people. The efficacy of xulidan has long passed.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared in the same place. He only saw a figure moving towards Pang Qifeng. Where the figure passed, blood splashed and the body fell.


    In the end, the fighters fighting Pang Qifeng flew to the sky with blood.


    Grasp the seriously injured Pang Qifeng and return to the original position.


    All personnel are here!


    I saw Xu Zhendong standing in front of me, and I didn''t dare to go up.


    The training ground has been covered with blood and the corpses are everywhere. Hundreds of people besieged the ten people led by Xu Tianjun.


    But hundreds of people dare not rush up.


    "Kill


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled.


    Other people also followed suit and yelled. The sound of killing was loud and mighty, like a thousand troops and horses, waving weapons.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    All of a sudden!


    A light came out of the sky and competed with the sun. It covered the sun, and the sharp and sharp sword appeared.


    It''s a huge and powerful sword.


    "Dragon!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly. Although he had not seen Jiaolong himself, he was familiar with the sword technique and the taste.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, accompanied by the splash of blood, blood flying, countless bodies were cut in half, or even more, bloody meat flying.


    There is a huge crack in the ground.


    This sword killed at least hundreds of people, and the huge crack made people feel chilly.


    The power of this sword is countless times stronger than that of Luo Xiaoyu.


    Jiaolong, Liu Ruoxiang and black mark arrived.


    Although the number is small, the momentum is strong. Especially the dragon, who is headed by the dragon, comes like a demon, and everyone is afraid.


    This man is too murderous. He just killed hundreds of people with one sword. The cracks in the ground are very creepy.


    "Who are the three?"


    "I don''t know. It should be Xu Tianjun''s pulse."


    "What kind of sect is the Beidou sect where Xu Tianjun lives? It''s full of fierce people. I''ve never heard of another Beidou sect in the martial arts and Taoism world."


    "Is Beidou sect a secluded sect?"


    "Whether you have heard of it or not, whether it is a secluded sect or not, Beidou sect will not be quiet after today. There are too many strong people. There''s a Xu Tianjun, and now there''s another one. "


    Three people walk side by side, all dare not intercept.


    Even the few remaining great masters here dare not stand out.


    I can only watch three people walk past.


    "Those who deceive us should be punished!"


    Jiaolong looked at the crowd and roared loudly. His voice was so loud that it went into everyone''s ears.


    He broke people''s hearts. Many people were frightened by his strong momentum. They had long hair and swayed in the bloody air.


    That kind of general trend does not pay attention to the people present at all.


    "Duanqing sect, Xuanyun sect, Jin family, Li family, nine star sect, Baiyue sect, Tianji sect..."


    Jiaolong pointed to the people present and said their sect names. Everyone was slightly shocked, and everyone named was afraid.


    There are more than a dozen schools and families here, big and small.


    Many people are curious that he knows so many sects, but none of them knows him.


    "Today, I''m going to kill you here. In the future, I, Bai Ninglong, will step into your house and kill you without mercy!"


    Jiaolong''s eyes were fixed on all the people present. The sword in his hand was shining with cold light. The whole person exuded a strong momentum and kept crushing all the people present.


    He who is weak in cultivation will die by vomiting blood.


    "White dragon? Who is it? Why hasn''t he heard of it, but he is so familiar with our sect. "


    Some people in the crowd were puzzled and had never heard of the name.


    When Jiaolong told the dragon group that he wanted to join Dr. Xu''s Beidou sect, the dragon group suggested that he use his original name. As soon as the code name Jiaolong came out, others would know that he was a member of the dragon group.


    Although he joined the Beidou sect, when the country was in trouble, the dragon group called on him to fight at any time. This was his agreement with the dragon group and his spirit as a national soldier.


    "Let''s all work together and kill them!"


    Bai Ninglong has let them go to kill them, so no matter how they are, they are all dead. Now everyone is on the same boat, maybe they have a chance to survive.


    Xu Zhendong and Jiaolong, one in front of the other, watched the crowd coming. Their swords kept climbing and the overwhelming momentum rolled over them.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, pointing to the sky, dazzling the sky and buzzing.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Both of them use the same move with one voice. They are extremely domineering. They rise in the sky and cut straight down. They are like Tiandao, destroying everything invincibly.


    "Ah..."


    Scream repeatedly, bloody, blood gushing like a spring, two huge cracks burst open.


    No matter you are a master or a sage, you will be cut to pieces with this sword.


    A sword and a river of blood.


    The ground cracked, the body fell, and the voice was terrible.


    Two swords came, and everyone was afraid to go up again.


    "Two practitioners, do you really think that there is no one in my Jin family?"


    A loud voice resounded through the whole martial arts training ground, and it was still reverberating.


    Two young men with long hair came. They were tall and stern. They walked with a strong demeanor, as if they could destroy heaven and earth.


    "Uncle, you are finally out."


    The only remaining master of the Jin family knelt down, his face full of excitement.


    Uncle appeared, Xu Tianjun and others finally died.


    Hearing the master of the Jin family kneeling down and calling them uncles, it should be a long time ago. If you can make the master kneeling down, isn''t that a Taoist?


    Is this the one who enters the Tao?


    It''s so powerful.


    People can''t get close to walking, and it doesn''t look very old. On the contrary, it has a middle-aged feeling.


    Everyone stepped back.


    Those who enter the Tao come, and they are saved.


    "Far away! Come on


    Many people take the initiative to shout that the battle of those who enter the Tao is not something they can get close to.


    The crowd retreated one after another. Once they were affected, they might die at any time.


    Only Xu Tianjun and his counterpart were left on the training ground.


    "Are you the disciples of the Jin family?" Xu Zhendong looked at them with cold eyes and no fear.


    The power of those who have entered the Tao is far from the master, but Luo Xiaoyu and others are not afraid, nor have they never seen it.


    "No matter who you are, you have to pay the price of bleeding when you kill the eight masters of the Jin family. Today is your death."


    One of them said confidently.


    "Ridiculous, do you think you two can kill us?" Xu Zhendong said without fear.


    "What about us?"


    Suddenly, in the distance, there are two more people coming slowly.

 Chapter 973

    It''s not common for people to enter the Tao. Today, four of them come out all at once. It''s amazing.


    The others were stunned.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes also narrowed slightly. It was very troublesome for him to fight against those who had entered the Tao. Although the two could be positive, it was not so difficult to win.


    It seems that these people are sure to get his inheritance.


    "Four practitioners? Is that necessary? "


    Luo Xiaoyu was directly shocked. These people are crazy. They hold a long sword and want to go up and stab them in the head.


    However, their own strength is not the enemy.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem easy. What about the two extra ones?" Jiaolong was helpless. If he were just two disciples of the Jin family, he and his master would be just one.


    But now there are four of them. It''s easy for them to kill Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "I can hold two, you deal with one, the remaining one..." Xu Zhendong glanced at Luo Xiaoyu and others, very helpless.


    "Dr. Xu, one of the four of us is delayed. Xiao Yu and others will run first. As long as they come back to zongmen, there are Shengyi and senior Li Wenfeng, and our array, I believe they should be able to cope with them."


    Radar''s mind is the most flexible. It''s the only way to show up.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Xu Zhendong looked in a certain direction and said in a low voice, "there''s a good array over there. The radar four people lead one of them to the past, and then use the array to trap and kill him."


    After that, he took out two pieces of yellow paper and handed them to four people to watch. He said, "you mainly depend on the use of array. Time is running out."


    "Ruoxiang, those of you who are not injured are going to leave quickly with the injured."


    "Xu, I want to join you. Although I have not yet recovered to the cultivation of entering the Tao, my body is still the same as that of entering the Tao. It''s not a problem to have a new wave with them." Black Mark said.


    "Thank you, mark, but do you see those fierce warriors outside? They may be ambushed when they escape, so we need your help to take them back together. " Xu Zhendong said.


    Black mark was a little unwilling, but he obeyed Xu''s arrangement and could only sigh and step back.


    The four opposite disciples are also greeting each other. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They didn''t expect each other to come back and talk about the past with each other.


    "Who''s coming?" Jiaolong cried out.


    "People who ask people, should they report to their families?" A Taoist of the Jin family said.


    "Beidou sect, Bai Ninglong." Jiaolong shouts with confidence.


    "Beidou sect? I haven''t heard of it. There shouldn''t be a school with this name in the hermit school. At least I haven''t heard of it. " Some of the disciples of the Jin family frowned slightly, and they had never heard of it.


    Several other Taoists also look at each other and shake their heads. They have never heard of each other.


    "You may not survive, but after today, you will all know that there is a big dipper sect in the world that you can''t afford." Without fear, Jiaolong looked at the opposite one.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that your two accomplishments may reach those who enter the Tao, but those four are absolutely not. Are they enough for us to fight? You can kill four people with one move. "


    "Then try it!"


    The bayonet took out two bottles, one bottle took out a pill, and so did the other three.


    One Xuli pill and one Juling pill.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the four people and said, "it''s hard for you. Turn your back to me. I''ll get through your whole body''s meridians again. This time can last for an hour. After an hour, if you can''t kill each other, you have to find a way to escape."


    The silver light flickered between the fingers, and the four silver needles penetrated into the four people''s bodies. The four people''s temperament changed. They were different from before, and their momentum became more majestic.


    In the face of those who enter the Tao, we have to use extraordinary means.


    "Separate, up!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the four and shoots them with one punch.


    Others are moving fast.


    Under the strong, the onlookers all retreated one after another. Liu Ruoxiang and others quickly retreated with the wounded, and then ran towards the zongmen in a panic.


    Sure enough, they escaped and were intercepted by people outside.


    Constant resistance, came Luo Xiaoyu and black mark''s excited voice, continuous fighting, the voice gradually away.


    Xu Zhendong is still worried. When his divine sense is swept away, Luo Xiaoyu and others successfully break through the encirclement and escape.


    Then you can rest assured to fight against those who enter the Tao.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you going to fight against both of us? Good courage, I''ll kill you first. "


    The two members of the Jin family yelled excitedly, dodged his attack, and waved their fists from the side, killing them with one punch.


    "Two dishes force, I Xu Tianjun cut you two today, see what you can do with me!" Xu Tianjun looks up at the sky and laughs. The light of yin and Yang ruler in his hand suddenly appears. With a wave of his hand, he cuts away with a sword.


    Then, the whole person jumped, directly escaped here, into the jungle.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four figures retreated in time and blocked three points of damage. The four were safe and sound.


    "Oh, it seems that the four of you still have some strength. The pills you take should come from the inheritance. If you can have such power, it must be a great inheritance. Give me death!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his fist. It was as if he had broken away from his fist. A fist came from the void.


    The four fled in one direction.


    Those who enter the Tao directly chase after them.


    "Duanqingzong''s disciples are not so good either." Jiaolong looked at the Taoist with disdain. There was a crack behind him and a sword cut it out.


    "Bai Ninglong, why have you never heard of you? As a Taoist, it''s impossible that you haven''t heard of you, and your swordsmanship is similar to that of the dragon group. What''s the relationship between you and the dragon group?"


    Duanqingzong''s practitioners hold knives in both hands. His knives are big and domineering. Looking at the white dragon in front of him, some doubt his identity.


    "Dragon group? Isn''t that an organization of the state? I''ve said that I''m Bai Ninglong of Beidou sect. Do you think my swordsmanship is similar to that of the dragon group, so you doubt that I''m from the dragon group. Why don''t you doubt that I''m from Kunlun? "


    "Give me another shot!"


    The Dragon pointed his sword to the sky and split the sky horizontally. The air was making a sound, and the void seemed to cut off the connection.


    Bang!


    Duanqingzong was blocked by those who entered the Tao, but the whole person kept retreating, retreating ten meters to get a firm foothold.


    Boom!


    At this time, the distant woods came roaring, which was the direction of Xu Tianjun and the Jin family. Yu Guang swept away, and the giant trees were falling down. The roaring sound was coming. The battle was very fierce.


    "Bai Ninglong, you are a talented person who has been practicing Taoism since you were so young. It''s a pity that you are in the wrong team."


    The practitioners of duanqingzong hold up a big sword. It''s grand and powerful. It seems that they want to create a new world. It''s extremely fierce. It feels like breaking through the void through the sun.


    With a knife, the momentum destroys everything, flattens mountains and cuts rivers.


    This is his first attack.


    Jiaolong had a dignified face. He was really an old Taoist. His strength was terrible, and his sword was flashing.


    He wants to try to take on this move and see what the strength of this person is.

 Chapter 974

    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    A crazy impact, endless fierce air almost disorganized the space, stumps on the training ground, giant trees have collapsed, chaotic.


    Scattered on the ground, messy, one by one potholes make the ground ugly.


    The sand flies away, the gravel goes wild.


    They kept retreating, both rebounding.


    The turbulence of the torrent was unexpected to both of them.


    However, Jiaolong''s mouth smile, looking at the other party''s somewhat embarrassed duanqingzong Taoist, said: "although you have been a Taoist for a long time, but you have not been able to step into a higher level, just in the early stage, not afraid!"


    Duanqingzong''s disciples looked at the young man in front of them in surprise. Some couldn''t believe that he had such strength.


    What''s more, there seems to be a great power coming from the dark. What''s the matter with this man''s cultivation method and system.


    But it''s also where he''s excited.


    He had already entered the realm of Tao fifty years ago. He had been looking for a way to break through again these years, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Today, I come here because I know a new system and a great inheritance. This is his opportunity.


    It is the chance for him to enter the middle stage of Taoism with the great inheritance. In order to improve his cultivation, he doesn''t care about the respect.


    There is no respect for the dead, only to live.


    The situation of the disciples who came with him was similar to that of him. They both came for the sake of great inheritance and cultivation.


    "Bai Ninglong, you are very strong. Some of you exceed my expectations, but you surprise me. Let me see hope. " Duanqingzong''s disciples looked at him excitedly, their eyes were shining, as if they saw the great inheritance.


    "I''m afraid you''re not the only one who wants to know the location of the relics and inherit them." Although Bai Ninglong has been walking secretly.


    But I know something about the martial arts world.


    For the sake of inheritance, the warriors in the martial arts world can do everything, and killing people and stealing goods are also common.


    "Of course, I''m not the only one who thinks so. The four initiates we have here today share the same idea." The Taoists of duanqingzong were very casual and continued: "but the four of us are the first to act. Soon after the news gets out, more Taoists will come to you until you tell us the location of the ruins. Of course, the premise is that you can all leave alive today."


    "You don''t have to worry about our life and death. Today I will kill you." Bai Ninglong took out two pills and swallowed them directly.


    Shifu said that a pill of his level is not effective, but it has some effect. Now he feels that he can have a good fight with this Taoist, but he will also be badly hurt.


    Therefore, we must add two elixirs of one grade, which can quickly solve the battle and reduce our own heavy damage.


    Who knows if there will be any disciples after this person is killed.


    "Kill


    The whole body seems to be in a big circle, holding the sword, just like the sword God coming, overlooking all living beings, and the gods and Demons retreating.


    It seems that there is a faint white air in the clear sky. The sword shines cold light, extremely cold, and the electric arc makes a sound.


    "What? Does Dan medicine work


    The practitioners of duanqingzong were a little worried. Looking at the sword coming from the sky, they poured all their strength into the sword and waved it.


    Boom!


    Both of them haven''t made a fierce impact yet. In the distance of the deep forest, there is a loud rumble from time to time. The trees are flying, and the battle is quite fierce.


    That''s Xu Tianjun''s direction. He fought two Taoists alone, and the war was quite fierce.


    It''s like Tyson''s magic fist.


    As soon as Xu Tianjun''s mouth was raised, his yin-yang ruler in his hand moved gently, and a shining sword shot away. It became bigger and bigger, and it became sharper and sharper.


    Cut everything in reverse.


    And then another fist came from the left.


    The fist was so powerful that people couldn''t take precautions. Where they passed, huge ancient trees collapsed one after another.


    Boom!


    The big bang came again.


    There was a huge pit on the ground, sawdust flying, there was a mess.


    Xu Tianjun''s figure disappeared long ago, and two of them fell into the air. One of them was almost injured by the sword.


    They have a tacit understanding and look in the same direction.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar, like a gorilla in the mountain, shakes the forest, some weak branches fall off directly, which is very unbearable.


    Their fists were waving, and they stepped on the ghost. Their figures were so graceful that they could not be caught.


    Boom!


    There was another sound, and a big pit appeared on the ground again.


    Two people speed is very fast, the pace is very strange, the constant attack of Xu Tianjun retreat, but two people can''t chase him, is very upset.


    Two people also found this problem, in speed completely can''t catch up with Xu Tianjun, even with the ghost, Xu Tianjun seems to have some strange pace.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t you want to fight us? What''s the point of avoiding all the time? Are you afraid? "


    It was only when the Jin family members roared that their voices vibrated in the woods.


    "You two can''t catch up with me. Say something. Catch up with me." Xu Tianjun''s voice echoed in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the woods fell one after another, very embarrassed.


    Moreover, Xu Tianjun always moves within a certain range. This three kilometer area was originally a dense forest, but now it is suddenly blasted into an open space by the two disciples of the Jin family, and there are big pits everywhere.


    And it''s still smashing in the big hole.


    Two hours passed.


    From afar came a fierce cry, which shocked everyone, especially those who entered the Tao.


    Stop body, look to the direction of the cry, there is a kind of can''t believe look in the past.


    "How can it be? Those four people are the master''s strength at most. How can they... "


    The Taoist of the Jin family was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Sure enough, the cultivation system of these people is unusual. We have to get it. Our Jin family will rise by this opportunity."


    Another member of the Jin family said firmly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four figures appeared and stood side by side. Looking at Xu Tianjun''s battlefield, they all had blood on their bodies, and the steel guns were carried by people, so they could not stand steadily.


    "Let''s give you a hand."


    The bayonet gasped and looked at Dr. Xu.


    "It''s almost over here. Go and have a look there!" Xu Tianjun''s figure, who had been fleeing, finally settled down and stopped fleeing. He looked at the two jins on the opposite side and said, "the cat and mouse game is coming to an end."


    "Hum, I don''t have the courage to face us. When will it end... No, this place is not right, uncle. The spatial pattern of this place seems to have changed."


    One of them frowned and looked around.


    This large area was bombed into an open space by the two of them, but the aura layout of the space was not right. It seemed that there was some dark law, which seemed to imprison their action ability.


    "Array, no, he has been running away and laying array at the same time. How can he do it?"


    The pilgrims of the Jin family panic.


    Because the fierce cry just came was the array they had arranged before.


    I didn''t expect that these four people used that array to defeat a Taoist. I can''t imagine it.


    Now that they have entered Xu Tianjun''s array, how can they not panic?

 Chapter 975

    The four bayonets took pills and used the array to kill a Taoist.


    With their strength, it''s almost impossible to kill those who enter the Tao. Even if they take pills, but with the array, it''s different.


    The array uses the power of heaven and earth. The bayonet and others are spiritual cultivation, which resonates with heaven and earth.


    He killed a Taoist with the array.


    Hong Kong Island practitioners have always been proud of the array. Not only is the array powerful, but it is also common to use the array to kill people at a higher level.


    This is where they really feel strong and powerful.


    That array was arranged by the Jin family, and the two warriors of the Jin family even have the power of the array. Now they fall into Xu Tianjun''s array.


    How can we not panic!


    "Array!"


    "How is it possible for him to know the array?"


    Not everyone can arrange an array. Generally speaking, an array requires a lot of mental strength. What they don''t know is that Xu Zhendong has practiced aura from the beginning and arranged a lot of arrays.


    The experience is very sophisticated.


    In the process of fleeing just now, he has been setting up the formation, drawing the aura and arranging the formation,


    Space is distorted because of the array. This array is an attack array.


    When they fall into the array, Xu Zhendong raises an evil arc at the corner of his mouth and looks at them as if they are looking at a turtle in a jar.


    "Bayonet, you go to see Bai Ninglong. Just give it to me." Xu Zhendong said casually, looking at them, a layer of barrier appeared around them, which was the shadow of the array.


    The four left.


    While Xu Zhendong moves the Qi in his body and controls the array by hand. In an instant, thousands of leaves float, and the ends of the leaves aim at the two disciples of the Jin family.


    With the blessing of Xu Zhendong''s true Qi, the leaves have become harder than steel bars, and they are extremely sharp, like swords looming between them.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. It seems that the inheritance has a lot of things. Today you can''t kill us, you will become our puppet."


    The two Taoists of the Jin family have dignified faces. Before, they kept gaining the upper hand and chasing Xu Tianjun, but now they are different.


    Xu Tianjun has array blessing. They are suppressed by the array, and the two are almost reversed.


    Thousands of leaves fly away and gather on the two people. If they can''t stop them, they will be punctured into holes, which is more cruel than a thousand arrows through the heart.


    "Roar!"


    Their faces were dignified, and then they roared, and the strong sound wave continued to spread, shaking the leaves coming at a high speed.


    But the leaves are obviously stronger and stronger than their sound waves, penetrating the sound waves and piercing them rapidly.


    Boom! Boom!


    One person one punch, toward the leaves are waving, the majestic power, the overwhelming trend, hit.


    This strong torrent shattered all the leaves. As if the leaves were shattered, they directly turned into powder and fell, forming dust all over the sky.


    The Taoist is really powerful. Even if he is suppressed in the array, he is still as powerful as before.


    Before they could raise their mouths, they pulled down their faces and complained.


    Because the long sword cut, the edge of the sword shot, and already in front of them, they quickly sidestepped to avoid.


    However, they were suppressed, and their speed had been reduced a lot. Moreover, the sword speed was too fast, so they cut straight down.


    Poof! Poof!


    A sword cut two people, blood splash, two people a burst of shock, the anger in the heart of explosion.


    Both of them have been injured for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect that they fell into the hands of such a young man today.


    "Break the battle!"


    They know that the existence of the array will suppress them. If they can''t break it, they will be killed.


    Although they didn''t know much about the array, they had a little knowledge of it because the couple of Jin got it. They relied on the spiritual power of the practitioners.


    We''ve got the base.


    "Uncle, I can resist him, you break the battle, only out of the battle, we have a chance to win."


    One of the practitioners saw another sword, his heart was solemn, his strength was concentrated in his fist, and his whole spirit was soaring.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang, followed by a scream and crackling sound.


    There was a bang not far away, and the array was bombed. However, with his attack, the array could not be blasted.


    A figure chases quickly.


    "Yin Yang ruler... Sacrifice!"


    A sword chase away, Xu Tianjun''s figure in the whole array is not suppressed, use freely.


    It''s too late to cut him with one sword. Just one sword broke his arm and made him seriously injured.


    "Ah


    His eyes were full of fear. He saw a sword coming. There was no place to hide. His cultivation was suppressed. He was strong and hard.


    Boom!


    The whole person was blown away and hit the ground heavily. There was a big hole in the ground.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure follows, raises the foot but rises, one foot ruthlessly tramples down.


    Click!


    The cry burst out, and a mouthful of blood splashed into the sky.


    Reluctance, fear, anger


    Dantian was crushed, a great momentum immediately spread.


    "Nephew!"


    There was a loud noise, and the array was finally destroyed, but his little nephew had also been abandoned, shouting wildly.


    Turning his head, he saw Xu Tianjun raise his Yin and Yang ruler, wave it down, blood splashing, and his body in different places.


    My nephew was killed.


    One of the disciples died in this way.


    He didn''t rush up in anger, hesitated for 0.01 seconds, turned and rushed into the forest, the whole figure disappeared without a trace.


    He is very clear that Xu Tianjun''s strength is too strong. Neither of them can kill him, let alone himself.


    Only survive, looking for opportunities in the future.


    Xu Tianjun just looked at the direction of his escape, but did not chase him. Instead, he looked to the other side of the battle. Jiaolong''s battle was not over.


    The figure suddenly disappeared and disappeared on the spot.


    It''s on the training ground again.


    Seeing that Fenghuang and Jiaolong fight against duanqingzong''s disciples, although they are injured, the disciples of duanqingzong are obviously more seriously injured.


    "Death


    A sharp sword came out of the sky and cut straight down.


    A shadow stands in the void, and Xu Zhendong''s yin-yang ruler cuts down.


    The Dragon cuts from the bottom with a horizontal sword. The two attack each other. The Phoenix rushes close with a short knife. It''s like a rabbit. It''s very flexible.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, full of unwilling to enter the life of meteorite here.


    The body fell from the air, fell to the ground and lay in a pool of blood.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile.


    Jiaolong picked up the sword beside the body and said, "good sword, it''s worth collecting!"


    Scan here, already empty.


    The martial arts onlookers saw that the situation of those who entered the Tao was not good. They had run clean for a long time. Even a few brave people could only observe the situation far away with telescopes.


    The onlookers were stunned by the situation.


    "Dr. Xu, we won."


    Radar is also seriously injured, but can barely walk.


    "We have to work hard to win, just to win." Xu Zhendong looked in the direction of the Jin family and said, "isn''t the Jin family the boss of this area? Baby must have, Jiaolong, you take them back first, bayonet, you follow me, let''s harvest. "

 Chapter 976

    In Beidou sect, Li Wenfeng, sitting on the huge stone beside the gate of the sect, was a little worried and looked at the road ahead from time to time.


    Jiaolong and others have been gone for five or six hours, but they haven''t come back yet. He hasn''t been born for decades. I don''t know what the martial arts world is like now.


    All of a sudden, people came back from afar.


    Instead of welcoming him, he stood in the same place and waited.


    Together with Luo Xiaoyu and others, master Lingtian came back. He didn''t take part in the battle, but he was waiting on the way to meet someone.


    He always knew who he was.


    "Master Taonong."


    Liu Ruoxiang saw Li Wenfeng waiting and said respectfully.


    Li Wenfeng came forward to help. He just took a look at master Lingtian, but he didn''t say anything. He helped everyone in.


    The holy doctor had been waiting for them to come back, but doctor Xu was not there. His medical skill was the highest.


    "And Dr. Xu?" Li Wenfeng finally asked.


    "There are four disciples. Let''s escape first. Master, they are still resisting. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    Liu Ruoxiang said helplessly that her strength is not enough to fight against those who enter the Tao. If she stays, she will only become a burden. Otherwise, she really wants to fight side by side with Shifu and others.


    "Four practitioners? What''s going on? How about a good contest? "


    It''s not only Li Wenfeng who doesn''t understand, but also others.


    "Those people want to snatch master''s inheritance, and we all become prey. Our Beidou sect is famous this time, and I believe that other martial artists will come to our Beidou sect soon."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the outside world and gritted his teeth.


    He was seriously injured.


    "Dr. Xu''s inheritance is really powerful. You two can kill Li Laiqing of the Li family. It''s normal for others to want to peep." Master Ling Tian pondered for a while and continued: "but if all the people attack, even if Dr. Xu is very powerful, that''s not the way. Even our dragon team is not easy to attack."


    "Zhendong should have thought of this. Let''s wait until he comes back." Su Yike said.


    "You just said that Li Laiqing is the Li Laiqing boy of the Li family in Zhonghai?" Li Wenfeng asked suddenly.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were suddenly silent, but thinking that Li Wenfeng had deviated from the Li family, they said:


    "Yes, Li Laiqing of the Li family in CNOOC province was killed by Qifeng and me. As a great master, he wanted to kill us. We..."


    "Don''t explain. If you die, you die." Li Wenfeng gently waved his hand, didn''t care, and continued: "I just didn''t expect that the boy had already cultivated to the master''s level. Alas, it''s nothing to do with me. Holy doctor, I''ll leave it to you. My peach tree needs watering."


    After that, Li Wenfeng went outside.


    Looking at his departure, master Lingtian was a little curious and asked, "who is this man?"


    "Eighty years ago, Li Wenfeng, the genius of the Li family in Zhonghai, is now a member of our Beidou sect, guarding the mountain gate." Luo Xiaoyu said solemnly.


    "What? Master Li Wenfeng... "Master Ling Tian was surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Jin family is known as the most powerful one in Nanling. It should be a good family in terms of resources. It is also a very good family to have two Taoists.


    Jiaolong escorts Fenghuang three to leave.


    Xu Zhendong with a bayonet toward the direction of the gold home, the speed is very fast.


    The people of the Jin family always pay attention to the fighting here. When they learn that one of the disciples has been killed and one of them has fled, the people of the Jin family have begun to move.


    Xu Tianjun won''t let the Jin family go. He has to flee. At least he has to avoid the storm to come back.


    Xu Zhendong and his bayonet come to the gate of the Jin family, which is very grand. Dozens of people in the Jin family are constantly running outside.


    "If you want to run, keep the things!"


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense sweeps. He grabs the highest martial artist here. He takes the suitcase with him and grabs it directly.


    Whew!


    A sword shot away and directly penetrated the head of another master, who died directly.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, stop."


    The sound was so loud that everyone was shocked.


    Men, women, old and young all looked over, their eyes full of hatred and anger, and they wanted to kill the two people in front of them, but they knew it was impossible.


    Xu Zhendong walks up to one of them, who is Jin Qing.


    "Take out what''s on you."


    Jinqing looks at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes and is very angry.


    She opened her bag, some cosmetics and so on, and said, "do you want these? If you want it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "I want what you have around your waist." Xu Zhendong''s eyes stay at her waist.


    "You..." Jin Qing is angry and unwilling, but she knows that she can''t resist. She can only take it out obediently. It''s a basic yellow book, full of traces of time.


    Xu Zhendong took over and raised his mouth, "eight pole boxing, ghost shadow, Wansheng sword, good thing."


    He went to the master who had just been killed and found some treasures, including some life-saving liquid, mainly some ancient books concerning relics, some Diaries of the ancestors of the Jin family and so on.


    After harvesting all the treasures from everyone, let them go.


    When Xu Zhendong and his bayonet went in, Shenzhi glanced around and found that the whole Jin family was shrouded in an array, and there was nothing special.


    He left in a hurry.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing doctor Xu leaving in a hurry, the bayonet asked curiously.


    "Someone is coming. Let''s go back and conserve our energy and wait for the opportunity to come back later."


    They left Nanling quickly and went straight north to beidouzong.


    The two figures constantly shuttle through the jungle. Although Beidou sect belongs to the south of central China, it is still a little far away from Nanling.


    After finding a place to wash off the smell, they left directly by motor train.


    "Master, are the later people very strong?" The bayonet is a little puzzled. The reason why Shifu ran away so quickly.


    "At least it''s better than the four we''ve seen before. Our true Qi is too depleted. It''s the best way to go. Besides, there are Arctic killers around us all the time. I always think it''s a bit strange that they can''t come out this time. I believe they will come out eventually. The later they come out, the more worried I will be."


    Xu Zhendong or some worry said.


    Although he is very strong now, he has his own strong hand in the strong, so he should not be rash.


    First of all, go back and take good care of his health. Today, he is besieging his own sect. He needs to visit one by one and plan well.


    "Better than these four practitioners? What kind of cultivation is that? " The bayonet is totally unimaginable. What level of master will it be.


    "In fact, it''s not too strong. At most, it''s the masters in the middle or later stage of Daoism. But when this level of feeling comes, we''re also full of frustrations, and there''s nothing left for the Jin family." Xu Zhendong smiles. Although he has experienced the crisis this time, he has gained a lot.


    Most importantly, after today''s World War I, he felt that he was about to break through.


    Go back and break through.

 Chapter 977

    "Close the door!"


    The first sentence back, Xu Zhendong looked at Li Wenfeng and said aloud.


    In fact, closing the sect means closing the door and thanking the guests, although no one else knows where their sect is now.


    But after today''s experience, even if we dig three feet, people will come to us.


    Thank you behind closed doors, but use the array to cover up, try to hide, strengthen defense, this trip also got a more powerful array.


    Xu Zhendong plans to use this array to blessing in.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the situation?" Lingtian asked in a hurry.


    "The Phoenix three didn''t come back?" Xu Zhendong looks at him with some doubts. If the Phoenix three come back, it should explain the situation.


    "They''re back?" The holy doctor was a little confused and said he didn''t see it. He looked at the others and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    It''s a dragon escort. There shouldn''t be any accident. Jiaolong is a Taoist. Most people can''t get close to him.


    "Phoenix, radar and steel gun came back together. They... Didn''t come back?" The bayonet said anxiously.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, deeper and deeper, like a Sichuan character. He looked out of the door and said, "is there any accident? Master Lingtian, it''s not convenient for all of us to go out now. Can you use the relationship of the dragon group to help me find out, right now, right now? "


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Xu. I''ll help you find it. You can heal other people first." Master Lingtian immediately took out his mobile phone, called the dragon team and arranged for someone to investigate.


    Bang!


    "Master..."


    The door was pushed open, and a bloody man came in with difficulty. He called master with difficulty, and then fell down.


    "Dragon!"


    The one who comes back is Jiaolong, all wounded.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiaolong was seriously injured. His muscles and bones were almost broken, and his meridians were seriously damaged.


    "Who?"


    Before Xu Zhendong got angry, master Lingtian roared angrily.


    He grew up watching Jiaolong. When Jiaolong was not as strong as himself, he guided Jiaolong''s cultivation. He could be said to be half of Jiaolong''s master. He always regarded Jiaolong as his son.


    "I don''t know!"


    With these three words, Jiaolong went into a coma.


    "Damn it


    Master Lingtian, who has always been a good-looking master, can''t help his rude remarks and goes out.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll go back to the dragon team immediately. I must find out about this. I''m going to strip his skin and destroy his clan."


    At the end of words, people disappear.


    He was very angry.


    "Dr. Xu, they..."


    The eyes of the bayonet are moist. Now Jiaolong comes back alone, which means that three people may be killed.


    The four of them fought hard together. They were brothers and sisters. They were even closer than their relatives. Now they know that they may be killed, and they are very sad.


    "Bring him in. I''ll treat Jiaolong first. As long as we find out, I''ll go back to the source and kill him first."


    I thought it was a bumper harvest, but I didn''t expect that the life and death of the Phoenix three were unknown.


    They are loyal to themselves, and they always say the same thing. Now that they are killed, Xu Zhendong has secretly vowed that he will step on each other''s clan.


    Xu Zhendong also has some injuries, but it''s not a big deal.


    Shengyi, Liu Ruoxiang and Xu Zhendong are in urgent need of help.


    Fortunately, a few days before the battle, Xu Zhendong asked them to start buying a large number of medicinal materials, and now it''s just in use.


    Emergency treatment, others help.


    People in the martial arts world can''t find here yet.


    The establishment of Beidou sect is also a relatively secret thing. It will take some time to find the existence of this sect.


    Three days passed like this!


    In these three days, the whole martial arts world is boiling.


    Originally, a good young martial arts meeting turned into an event of besieging a small clan, which most people did not expect.


    It is said that Nanling at that time was full of corpses and blood stained the whole sky.


    "Do you know the name of a small clan? It''s called Beidou sect. I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know where it came from. But don''t underestimate this Beidou sect. It''s said that two people who are not masters can kill a master together. That''s how Li Laiqing, the Li family, was killed. "


    "I know. Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng are the two men who jointly killed Li Laiqing. They are also little-known characters. I didn''t expect that they had the ability to kill a great master in full view of the public


    "Beidou sect, I''ve never heard of or heard of any hermit sect named by this name. It''s really strange. How could things turn out like this?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s said that the Jin family has been ransacked. Many people say it''s a conspiracy of the Jin family, but they didn''t expect that their strength is inferior to others."


    "Upstairs, you''re joking. The Jin family has a family of Taoists, and they don''t know how many Taoists there are. They even heard that there are more Taoists in the Jin family."


    At the martial arts forum, the martial arts have been boiling.


    The incident of Nanling has become the talk of all the martial artists.


    Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, Pang Qifeng, Gou Qiang, and others were all over the martial arts world in an instant. Even if they had never seen anyone, they could also hear their fighting against the major families and sects in the south, and they could all retreat.


    The Jin family, the largest family in the south, was ransacked and one of them was killed.


    All of a sudden, these fierce people appeared out of thin air.


    Duanqing zongnei!


    In the hall of zongmen, the LORD looks at the people who come to report.


    "Did you find Beidou sect?" The patriarch Hu Yimeng was very angry and glared at the person who came to report.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t... I didn''t find it." The reporter said with trembling voice.


    "I can''t find a sect. What''s the use of you? I''ve lost one of my disciples and three masters. I have to avenge them. I''ll find them right away. I''m going to destroy Beidou sect. Don''t come back if I can''t find them."


    Hu Yimeng, the patriarch, was very angry. He clapped his hand on the table and chair, and the marble table and chair cracked directly.


    "Suzerain, we found another thing. Among the people who participated in the Nanling incident, four were once members of Longxi, a secular state organization, and three of them did not return to Beidou sect. They may have been captured by other sects."


    "What?" The patriarch Hu Yimeng stood up, looked outside the gate and said in a loud voice: "the dragon breath of the secular world? Does the state want to intervene in such matters? "


    "Lord Hu, don''t get excited. What he said was that it used to belong to Longxi, which means it''s not anymore." On the side, an old man with white hair waved his hand, looked at the reporter and said, "when did these four people leave Longxi? You can find out if there are three people who have been arrested and who have taken them. "


    "These four people left Longxi seven years ago. At that time, because they went to the border to fight, they were seriously injured, so they took the initiative to leave. When they left, they were still ordinary people. Later, they disappeared." The reporter carefully said: "as for who was captured, it has not been found out. Now people of all sects are looking for these three people. They must know the whereabouts of the ruins, and as long as they find these three people, they can know the location of Beidou sect."


    "So these four people have nothing to do with the country. There''s no need to worry about them. We have to find out who captured the three people. We have to get information about the ruins. We can''t miss this opportunity."

 Chapter 978

    All the sects in the martial arts circle are looking for the whereabouts of the Phoenix three, but so far they have not.


    There is no news from the dragon team. Life and death are unknown.


    Now no one has found the location of Beidou sect, but the Nanling incident continues to ferment, and the names of Xu Tianjun and other people continue to spread.


    It has become the talk of the whole martial arts circle. Their ferocity is rare.


    In particular, the system of their cultivation has attracted more attention. If one person can still think it''s an accident, the problem is that the whole clan is like this, it''s not an accident.


    It is the people of Beidou sect who find the relics and inherit them.


    Relics are left by the ancients. They belong to ownerless things. They are contested by each other. How much inheritance can be obtained depends on your ability.


    The problem is that now only the people of Beidou sect have been passed on, and others are not willing to.


    "Holy doctor, what''s the situation?" Black mark now speaks Mandarin more and more smoothly, taking care of patients every day.


    "All the wounded are getting better. Only Jiaolong has not woken up yet, but he is not in any serious condition. He can only wait for Dr. Xu to go out." The holy doctor looked in the direction of the back mountain.


    There are several places in the back mountain that are very suitable for cultivation, and they are also suitable for seclusion.


    The day after Dr. Xu came back, he went there and said that premonition cultivation wanted to break through. If he didn''t break through this time, he didn''t plan to go out.


    Today is the seventh day, and Dr. Xu has not yet gone through the customs. All the patients will be taken care of by Liu Ruoxiang and Shengyi.


    The holy doctor took the array that Dr. Xu took back from Nanling to study continuously. He was very excited and was also interested in ghost pursuit.


    At present, there are only a few of them in the zongmen. They seldom go out. That is to say, they will go out to buy some fresh vegetables and stay in the zongmen for the rest of the time.


    "Sister Eko, what has sister brought you?"


    Meng ruochu came over happily, followed by Xiaoqing. They were carrying several bags, and Li Wenfeng also helped to carry them.


    The two girls drove the car under the gate. Because they bought too many things, Li Wenfeng guarded the gate and helped them lift them up together.


    We are all very happy with the meat we bought, such as Metro beef, mutton, pig head and so on.


    During this period, Meng ruochu often came over and bought a lot of things one after another. She bought a lot of food and furniture.


    And she sent it in person, so as not to be found. She was careful every time.


    "Sister Meng, you haven''t finished what you brought last time. Why did you bring it here again?" Su Yike took it with a smile, full of happiness.


    Meng ruochu has always taken good care of them.


    Meng ruochu looked inside, slightly disappointed in his eyes, and said, "haven''t you passed yet?"


    "Not yet." Su Yike called black mark to take all the ingredients, took sister Meng to sit down and said, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Do you want to ask the martial arts world or the secular world?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "All asked!"


    "At present, I''m not very clear about the martial arts world, but my uncle said that the whole martial arts world is looking for you, especially the southern sects, and the good news is that people outside have not found out who captured the three Phoenix."


    Meng ruochu''s face is very dignified and worried. During this period of contact, I know that Xu Zhendong and others are not invincible.


    All the warriors outside are looking for them.


    Although it has not been found yet, it is only a matter of time.


    "In the secular world, Chi Weiqian is really a capable woman. Now she has basically put all the senior members of the Chi family in prison, and many of her assets have been banned. She has made a big show in the province of China, constantly annexing it. The market value of Qingcheng international is nearly 100 billion, which is a very terrible thing."


    "If we continue to do so, it is estimated that in a few years, once listed, it will be a listed company with the highest market value ever, and now Qingcheng international is still expanding its business."


    Meng ruochu said a lot about Qingcheng international.


    Under the leadership of Chi Weiqian, everything is in full swing and the market value is rising.


    What''s more shocking is that Chi weishallow has personally managed the home of Zhonghai Chi.


    The external evaluation of this woman is: ruthless, decisive, future business queen.


    It''s bad news. It''s good news.


    Meng ruochu, who can''t see Xu Zhendong, can only leave. She doesn''t practice, but every time she enters Beidou sect, she feels very comfortable. The air and space here are very comfortable.


    Aura keeps accumulating and converging. Even an ordinary person will feel very comfortable.


    "Miss Meng, bring me a message." The doctor said as she left.


    "What''s the news, senior doctor?" Meng ruochu has great respect for this holy doctor.


    "I need you to help me inadvertently divulge information about the ruins. The three people who arrested beidouzong recruited and told the Li family of Zhonghai the location of the ruins. The Li family of Zhonghai told duanqingzong." The holy doctor thought for a moment and said.


    "Lead the line of fire away, I see." Meng ruochu nodded and said.


    "Remember, it was inadvertently learned, and it was inadvertently leaked." Said the doctor.


    "I understand." Meng ruochu nodded.


    After leaving beidouzong, Li Wenfeng sent her away.


    the second day!


    The wind direction of martial arts and Taoism began to change, from beidouzong to Zhonghai Li family, and many sects have begun to go to Zhonghai Li family.


    Some people went to duanqingzong to find the ruins.


    Now!


    Inside the Li family of China shipping, the people of the Li family are worrying.


    "Granddad, someone has come again. They say they are here to visit, but they have brought a lot of people here, and there are two great masters."


    Li''s disciples came to report.


    Li Hai Rui stares at the outside and says angrily: "who is spreading rumors? We Li family didn''t even see the hair of the three people. What''s more, we were interrogated to find out the news of the ruins. What''s the purpose of this? Who''s here? "


    "It''s the nine star gate."


    "Nine star gate? If you don''t see it, you can''t be forgiven if you dare to break into it. " Li Hai Rui said angrily.


    "Granddad, now there are three sects guarding the gate. They say we must tell the whereabouts of the relics. They also say that the Li family wants to eat them alone, and it seems that many people are coming here."


    "It really doesn''t matter. Who is setting up the Li family? Have you found out who spread the rumors?" Li Hai Rui asked.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet. There are still many people going to duanqingzong. They say that our Li family told duanqingzong about the ruins. I''m afraid duanqingzong is in the same predicament as us now."


    "Well, the old foxes in duanqingzong will not be like us. They will surely throw the pot to us."


    Outside the Li family of Zhonghai, there are many martial arts people who come here for one purpose.


    It is reported that the Li family of Zhonghai has caught three people from Beidou sect and interrogated them about the relics, but they want to steal them.


    So before finding beidouzong, Zhonghai Li family is their hope.

 Chapter 979

    Duanqingzong''s situation is not much better.


    However, duanqingzong did not stop all the visitors outside the door. Instead, they were invited into the hall and received by the patriarch himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Li family really didn''t tell us the ruins of duanqingzong. As the leader of duanqingzong, I didn''t touch a fart. If you don''t believe me, you can always pay attention to the situation of duanqingzong. If we do something, you can handle it."


    Hu Yimeng said very firmly. Looking at the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, he continued:


    "You are all our allies of duanqingzong. Even if you find the relics, it''s not so easy. Duanqingzong will surely tell everyone to go into the relics and look for the great inheritance."


    "Lord Hu, all the news is directed to the Li family and duanqingzong. We all smell the news. There is no wind but no fire. Moreover, if you lost one of your disciples at that time, you will not retaliate. The ruins belong to everyone. I hope you don''t want to embezzle them."


    An old man stood up and said with a righteous face.


    It seems to be defending the dispute of all people, and it''s just.


    "That is, Lord Hu, you duanqingzong are also a big sect in the martial arts and Taoism. You have to be responsible for what you say. Did the Li family really tell you?" Another warrior stood up, thought for a while, and said, "is this the Li family''s plot?"


    "It''s possible that duanqingzong has been in conflict with the Li family. I didn''t expect him to be so mean." Hu Yimeng said aloud as if he had suddenly realized.


    "The Li family in Zhonghai is really cunning."


    More and more people believe that the Li family of Zhonghai wants to take the opportunity to destroy duanqingzong. The whole martial arts circle knows about the enmity between the two families.


    It''s impossible to say that the Li family in Zhonghai told duanqingzong such important news.


    There''s a mutation.


    The painting style of the whole martial arts world is a bit strange, but some people are happy. It''s also very interesting to see them fighting with each other like this.


    At least shift the main contradiction temporarily.


    So half a month passed.


    Meng ruochu came to beidouzong again. This time she was in a mess. She was followed by a girl, not Xiaoqing, but a girl somewhat similar to Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Youhe, why are you here?" Su Yike recognized the person at a glance.


    Now Xu Youhe has a very good temperament. Maybe it''s because of his cultivation. His temperament is ethereal and full of aura.


    But now, in a hurry, he said, "where''s Dong Ge? What about other people? "


    "What''s the matter? Young lotus, is something wrong? " Su Yike asked in a hurry.


    Many people don''t know Xu Youhe and look at her curiously.


    "This is Xu Youhe, Xu Zhendong''s cousin. Now the Xu family has been targeted by some people." Meng ruochu said anxiously.


    Su Yike took her hand, said: "young lotus, come, drink water, slowly say, Zhendong he is still closed."


    "Some people are peeping at the array of our family these days, and they are trying to attack it. It''s very powerful. My grandfather asked me to come to Dongge. Grandfather said that there are many things about you in the martial arts circle recently. There is another thing. Is Xu Tianjun the East brother


    Xu Youhe drinks a mouthful of water in a hurry, looks at Su Yike and asks.


    "Yes." Su Yike looked at him and said, "isn''t there Peng Shunsheng over there?"


    "Peng Shunsheng and his grandfather can''t resist. They say that they are strong masters from outside, and I''m not sure. Moreover, there are many bad rumors about Dongge recently, and the family are also worried about Dongge''s safety." Xu Youhe said.


    "It''s OK. Zhendong is closing. It''s just about to break through." Su Yike looks at the dragon.


    "I''ll go with you! I''m going to meet those masters! " Jiaolong patted his chest and said aloud.


    Xu Youhe didn''t know him and looked at him for a while.


    Su Yike said: "he is better than the master. Let him go with you. I''ll tell him the situation when Zhendong is out of the pass."


    "All right." Xu Youhe can only do this for a while.


    Jiaolong and Xu Youhe leave.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people in the martial arts circle had found Dr. Xu''s family." The bayonet looked at Meng ruochu and said, "is there nothing wrong with the hospital?"


    "There''s no need to worry about it. The martial arts and Taoism don''t dare to intervene in the affairs of the secular world. Even if they want to do it secretly, they can''t afford the consequences once they are discovered by the dragon team." Liu Ruoxiang said calmly.


    As for the hospital, she was most concerned about it except Shifu, and devoted almost all her energy to it.


    Before and Qinglonggou through this matter.


    Even the sects in the martial arts world dare not easily offend the dragon group. As the judges of martial arts world and secular world, the dragon group does not dare to commit crimes in the secular world.


    There has been a precedent for the martial arts and Taoism sect to commit crimes in the secular world. In the end, the sect was destroyed by the dragon group, and there was no residue left.


    The mystery of the dragon group is unknown to many people.


    But after that, many people have settled down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there were three loud noises coming from the cultivation place in the back mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past.


    "Master."


    "Dr. Xu."


    All the people who could move ran to Pang Qifeng one after another, leaving several seriously injured people who couldn''t get out of bed. They could only look at them.


    As soon as they saw Xu Zhendong, Liu Ruoxiang blushed. Luo Xiaoyu quickly covered his daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    Xu Zhendong came out naked, with a light milky white all over his body. His bronze skin was as tough as steel and copper.


    Every step, as if to hear the sound of the tiger roaring, trampling on the ground, did not leave a trace.


    Momentum like a rainbow, majestic shaking the sky, powerful as a mountain, like a giant.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Zhendong converges his breath, looks as warm as jade, and extends his hand to the side with some embarrassment.


    It''s hissing.


    Two banana leaves come and grab the lower part.


    "Take it!"


    The doctor took off his coat and threw it to him.


    Xu Zhendong caught it and covered his lower body for the time being. He was a little embarrassed and said:


    "The clothes have been destroyed. Hehe, but I have made a breakthrough. You should take good care of your injuries. We have to collect some interest."


    "Zhendong, would you like to get dressed first?" Su Yike was also embarrassed and said.


    "Wait for me in the assembly hall."


    Finish saying, whoosh, no shadow.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others excitedly returned to the meeting hall.


    Xu Zhendong had dressed and sat in the hall waiting for them.


    "What''s going on outside now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    They talked about the situation outside and the situation at home when Xu Youhe came here today.


    "Move my family?" Xu Zhendong stood up, eyes flashing cold, "how long has Jiaolong gone?"


    "It should be here by now." Su Yike said.


    "Did all the sects involved in the Nanling incident find out their sects?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Jiaolong is investigating this aspect, waiting for him to come back."


    "OK, when Jiaolong comes back, let''s collect the interest." Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "have you studied all the skills and arrays I brought back from the Jin family that day? Holy doctor, we have to find a way to add that attack array. Let''s go and reinforce the array. Our journey is about to begin. "

 Chapter 980

    "It''s strange that this place is ordinary, but not ordinary."


    A man in a white Taoist costume looked at the continuous mountains in front of him. He stared curiously, shook his head and nodded a little, which made the young man behind him confused.


    "Martial uncle, have you found anything? Bai Ninglong and Xu Youhe came out of here. They must be here. " Looking at the endless mountains and rivers, he continued to murmur: "we have already walked around the mountains and rivers. According to reason, if Beidou sect is really here, we should be able to find it, but how can we not find it?"


    "The patriarch guessed right, that is, the array is hidden. Although the face value of a clan is usually very large, it''s not common for ordinary people to arrange a large array that can hide the clan, but this is the only explanation now." Uncle exclaimed.


    These two people are from taichuzong. Their martial uncle''s name is Yang Kailin, and their martial nephew''s name is Yu Jinfeng.


    They followed Xu Youhe and Meng ruochu from the Xu family in Binjiang province. As a result, their breath suddenly disappeared. Soon, Xu Youhe''s breath reappeared and brought out Bai Ninglong.


    They finally determined that beidouzong was here, but they went into the mountains to find nothing.


    That''s where they''re depressed.


    Yang Kailin is a master of techniques. He usually studies arrays and knows a little about mountains and rivers.


    I didn''t expect that even Yang Kailin failed. It''s really puzzling that he couldn''t find this array.


    "Martial uncle, you are the first master of taichuzong. It''s said that you went to Hong Kong Island and defeated many masters. If it''s an array, you can''t be defeated." Yu Jinfeng looked at the martial uncle, some proud said.


    Martial uncle''s array is the best in taichuzong, and martial uncle has always been a famous figure in martial arts and Taoism.


    I know more about array, geomantic omen, metaphysics and so on.


    In his eyes, there is no array and geomantic omen that martial uncle can''t solve.


    "Jin Feng, there is a strong hand in the strong. Your martial uncle is not omnipotent. I was defeated by master Huo at that time, but I didn''t even see him." With some shame, Yang Kailin continued to observe the mountain and said, "is this the array that the magician from Hong Kong Island has come to help him arrange? I have obviously felt that the spatial fluctuation and the direction of Xuanqi are not the same here."


    Meditate, feel the temple, slowly go inside.


    Seeing six ways and listening to all directions, the spirit senses the air of heaven and earth and constantly seeks.


    After walking for half an hour, I still didn''t find the existence of Beidou sect. With a smile, I said, "it''s more and more interesting. I''ve never seen such a grand array before. It can hide a sect. I must study it thoroughly. Jin Feng, go back to recover your life first."


    "Martial uncle, what should I say? Did you find it or not? " Yu Jinfeng is a little depressed.


    "To tell you the truth, in addition, all the disciples of taichuzong in Binjiang province have to leave soon. We don''t need to take part in this battle, we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Yang Kailin smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes Yu Jinfeng turns to leave.


    Beidou zongnei!


    Xu Zhendong and Shengyi continue to develop the array, constantly strengthen and increase the array attribute.


    The huge project of this array needs to be carried out day and night, and the two people can be said to be forgetful of sleep and food.


    Li Wenfeng, a Taonong guarding the mountain gate, was drinking tea on the stone table at the gate when he suddenly picked his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    Squinting at it, he withdrew his eyes.


    In the evening, when night falls.


    Jiaolong came back with his grandfather.


    My grandfather said that he would come to see Xu Zhendong. I''m not sure if I don''t see my grandson.


    "Wait a minute!" Taonong Li Wenfeng suddenly called Jiaolong and grandfather Xu.


    Jiaolong looked over, a little curious, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been found." Li Wenfeng looked at the distance behind them and said, "that man has been wandering here for a long time. He should know you. You can solve it."


    Jiaolong eyes a coagulation, instant turned, ran to the distance, disappeared in the dense jungle.


    Before long, there was a scream.


    Jiaolong brought back Yang Kailin.


    "Is that him?" Jiaolongling, looking at Li Wenfeng with a bruised face, asks.


    "There''s another rabbit running away. Take people in. I''ll do it." After Li Wenfeng said that, he walked outside in a leisurely manner.


    Taking grandfather Xu to the hall, Su Yike personally receives the people and calls Xu Zhendong back.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong excitedly hugs his grandfather. Now his body is more and more clear, and there is even a sign of rejuvenation.


    "Xiaodongzi, if you''re OK, if you''re OK." Grandfather Xu looked at his grandson, his eyes moist with excitement, and said.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. How can those people be your grandchildren''s opponents? How about your parents and grandfather?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "They''re OK. Your parents haven''t shown any Kung Fu. They''re just ordinary people. They won''t be involved. Besides, Peng Shunsheng and others help. You can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about your family." Grandfather Xu said.


    "Dr. Xu, this man has found our family." Jiaolong pointed to the people at his feet and said.


    All of a sudden!


    This person flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, then covered his head and kept screaming.


    Invisibly, he made a mental attack on Xu Zhendong. He just wanted to test it, but he didn''t expect to be hit back by Xu Zhendong, which directly damaged his mental strength.


    The brain was in turmoil, the nerves were numb, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "Have good mental strength." Xu Zhendong looked at the man and said, "your clan in the newspaper."


    "Xu Tianjun, there is no injustice or hatred between our clan and your Beidou clan. You can''t kill me." Yang Kailin said quickly, covered his head, and continued: "I''m from taichuzong. My name is Yang Kailin. We don''t have any grudges with Guizong."


    "Taichuzong?" Xu Zhendong has never heard of it. He looks at Jiaolong.


    "Taichuzong is a large gate in the north, one of the best in existence, close to Yinshan Mountain and prairie." Jiaolong immediately explained, looked at Yang Kailin and asked, "what''s your intention of coming to find my clan?"


    "I didn''t mean to pass by here. I found that the spatial structure here was a little strange. Many mysterious Qi of heaven and earth gathered here. As a magician, I was very sensitive to these things, so I wanted to find out. I didn''t expect to be beaten by your people. I really didn''t mean to."


    Yang Kailin said in a hurry.


    It''s the consensus of many people that the magician is interested in the Dharma. If he is surprised for a moment, it''s not impossible to explore.


    "Is there anyone else who knows about it?" Jiaolong asked.


    "I don''t know, I can only guarantee that I didn''t contact other people, I didn''t tell them." Yang Kailin wrongly said: "now many schools outside are looking for your Beidou sect."


    "He''s lying!" Li Wenfeng came back with a young man and said, "taichuzong disciples are among the people of other sects. As a guide, you dare say you didn''t contact other people."


    "It seems that we can''t hide it. I hope we can kill them one night later. Let''s get some interest tonight."


    Xu Zhendong tossed and said.

 Chapter 981

    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    This is the lesson of blood!


    They also learned that many schools had found Beidou sect.


    No, all of them have been dealt with by Li Wenfeng, but I believe someone will trace them in the near future, maybe tomorrow.


    "Jiao... I''ll call you Bai Ninglong in the future, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the dragon team." Looking at him, Xu Zhendong continued: "you know the most about the sect. The sect you participated in that day, you can explain the situation one by one. Then we can make a plan. Before they come to us, we can let them suffer a big loss."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I know, but taichuzong didn''t really participate in the Nanling incident, mainly including Jin family, Li family, duanqingzong, jiuxingmen, Baiyue school, Tianji school..."


    Jiaolong... No, Bai Ninglong. Later he will be Bai Ninglong.


    Bai Ninglong simply explained the situation of each sect, the leader of the sect, the more famous powerful people, the distribution of power.


    Of course, there are some secret things that Bai Ninglong doesn''t know, but he will explain that all these will become their reference materials.


    All of you talk about it together. Tonight is a tight time and heavy task. Get rid of some troubles and solve some simple ones first.


    I will have the opportunity to visit them one by one in the future.


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "You are still in the process of treatment. Now we are just getting back some interest. Later we will take you with us. Your main task is to improve your cultivation. I have given you a lot of pills to speed up your cultivation."


    Xu Zhendong looked at all the people present. They were all his relatives, the most sincere ones.


    "This time, I''m with Ning long and mark, and the others stay in zongmen."


    Looking at the bright moon hanging high outside, the gentle moonlight caresses the earth, and the ground seems to be covered with a layer of light silver white, very beautiful.


    Three figures rushed out of the clan and disappeared in the sky.


    Disappeared in the moonlight, no one thought that such a beautiful night would usher in a catastrophe.


    The first sect to be visited is Xuanyun sect.


    At this moment, xuanyunzong was calm, only a few people had not fallen asleep, and most of them had gone to sleep.


    Three figures pass by, enter the back mountain, and enter zongmen from the back mountain.


    The speed is extremely fast. When you meet the patrolman, a light flashes by, blood splashes up, and you fall down directly.


    "Library, Lingbao room."


    Their goal is very clear. They first harvest the skills of the library and the treasures of the Lingbao room.


    Separate action, Bai Ninglong and black mark a group, Xu Zhendong a person into the library.


    There are people in charge of the library. They are two warriors in the realm of saints and sages. They are very good at cultivating, but they are not worth mentioning to Xu Zhendong.


    The shadow of the two men was graceful, and they broke into the library. All the Scriptures and skills were in the bag, and they didn''t have time to read the name of the monk.


    "What... People?"


    All of a sudden, a warrior with the highest level of Huajin finds a figure in the library. He rushes into the door and shouts.


    The words haven''t finished, they have been killed by Xu Zhendong.


    Step over his body, close the library door and come out.


    The next target is the high-level and main characters of xuanyunzong.


    According to Bai Ninglong, there are five masters in Xuanyun sect. As for those who enter the Tao, it is not clear.


    Then kill the master first!


    Convergence breath, slowly sneak in.


    Get rid of the three masters, black mark and white dragon also come out, two people get rid of two.


    "Go, next place, nine star gate."


    Three shadows disappeared in the moonlight.


    Xuanyunzong was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    At the nine star gate, three shadows enter and come out two hours later. Black mark is the happiest.


    Next: white moon pie.


    Next: Tianji school.


    Next: the Japanese


    Next:


    In Tianji sect, Bai Ninglong found a very good space for saving treasure, which shocked Xu Zhendong.


    Return to the clan!


    "I didn''t expect that there was still room for saving. It was a bracelet. It was very convenient to wear on the body and could be hidden."


    Xu Zhendong looked at it in surprise.


    "Here you are, master!" Seeing master''s eyes, Bai Ninglong knew that master wanted to pass it.


    Xu Zhendong is not hypocritical. He really needs such a thing.


    The eastern sky is about to light up, and the whole Beidou sect people are not sleeping, waiting for them to come back. They are also worried.


    It''s a pleasure to see the three return safely.


    When Xu Zhendong released all the skills and treasures they plundered, they piled up a table full of them. All the skills of each sect were harvested.


    There are some rare materials, and even a few good pills, one of which is the third grade pill.


    It seems that there are people in the martial arts world who can alchemy.


    "Big hair, big hair."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at a table of babies, excited.


    "Some of these skills are rubbish. Wait for me to soften my own skills and refine them. Otherwise, it''s useless to have too many skills. It''s not about the many skills, but the essence."


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at the crowd.


    Black mark took a boxing book and said he wanted this.


    up to you!


    The people of Beidou sect are very excited.


    But the clan outside is not so lucky.


    Before dawn, some sects have found something wrong. The library and Lingbao room of the sect have been swept away, and the sect leader, clan leader and others have been killed.


    To kill without a sound is a fatal move.


    This happened not only in one school, but also in the south.


    Originally, the biggest topic was to find Beidou sect and force the Li family. However, the Li family seems to have solved many crises. Now the biggest topic has become that seven or eight schools have been looted in a row.


    It never happened.


    There has never been such a thing in the martial arts world.


    Although those who were looted were not big sects, they were also well-known Wudao sects.


    "Who is it? To do such a wicked thing. "


    "Suzerain, suzerain, who is so immoral? Kill all the masters of our xuanyunzong. How can our xuanyunzong mix up in the future?"


    "Who did I offend? Didn''t we take part in forcing the Li family some time ago? Is the Li family going to take revenge on us like this? "


    "The headmaster''s clothes... Damn it, if you kill someone, why steal our headmaster''s clothes?"


    "All the six masters of our Tianji sect have died. Our Tianji sect is against you. It must be duanqingzong. Those crafty things, who say they will not be investigated, will be assassinated secretly."


    The eight sects lamented, crying for their parents. Almost all the sect''s masters were killed. They were originally small sects, but now they don''t even have any masters. How can they stand in the martial arts world.


    It is estimated that the former enemy will come to revenge.


    When everyone pointed the culprit at Zhonghai Li family and duanqingzong, the news suddenly came.


    "What happened last night was done by the people of Beidou sect. As for the location of the sect, Taichu sect knows."

 Chapter 982

    Eight sects were ransacked overnight.


    Unprecedented, this way of looting is inhumane, shameful and defamatory in the eyes of martial arts circles.


    But someone did.


    These eight sects have become the laughing stock of the whole martial arts circle.


    It is said that on that day, some enemies came to the door and killed many people.


    Some of the most powerful people in the small sects are the master, who is already very good.


    However, when the master was assassinated, it was predictable that his enemies would come to him.


    When the eight sects pointed at the Li family and duanqingzong in Zhonghai, it was suddenly revealed that it was beidouzong.


    "Taichuzong? The Taichu clan is located in the north. Is Beidou clan in the north? "


    "Wait a minute. It seems that taichuzong didn''t take part in the Nanling incident. Why did he take part in it? It''s a huge clan."


    "Go, go to taichuzong."


    "Beidou sect is finally unable to hide. People of Taichu sect should not hide the position of Beidou sect."


    At present, led by the eight schools that were looted, they went to taichuzong together.


    And this thing is going very well.


    Xu Zhendong and others in beidouzong do not know the changes outside.


    Until master Lingtian called.


    "Dr. Xu, taichuzong has given you the location of your clan. Now there should be a lot of people from different sects. Pay attention."


    "Does taichuzong give us a place?" Xu Zhendong mouth slightly a Yang, appeared a touch of sneer.


    According to Bai Ninglong, taichuzong is a large sect, which is not very active at ordinary times, and it only participates in the affairs of martial arts and Taoism.


    But if there are relics, people will come out to participate, and every time they can get some very good inheritance.


    "Are you coming?" Bai Ninglong looked at the direction of the mountain gate, holding a sword in his hand and walking slowly step by step.


    The whole martial arts circle has already known where the door of Beidou sect is, and it''s almost boiling.


    So far, we haven''t found the three missing people of Beidou sect, but if we find the door of Beidou sect, those three people are no longer important.


    Thousands of people came.


    Of course, only those sects that have a grudge against Beidou sect will take action. Most of the sects still come here to see the battle. During this period, Beidou sect, which is popular in the martial arts and Taoism circles, has become a hot topic.


    During this period, there were several masters coming. The master broke the barrier in front of him, and then he saw the sect.


    Powerful sect: Beidou sect!


    Three big characters appear in front of everyone, and the whole clan is also reflected in front of us. It''s magnificent and magnificent. This kind of grand project can''t be done by ordinary people.


    The people of Beidou sect, headed by Xu Zhendong, appeared at the sect gate and watched the people accumulating.


    "It''s a place like meihualing. There''s nothing worthy of attention in this place all the time. It''s strange that people have to find it, and there''s a huge array covering it."


    The speaker was a great master who had seen him in the first battle of Nanling, but he did not know his name.


    "The place of meihualing is not liked by people at all, but they set up a sect here. The buildings are very new. It seems that it''s a newly established sect. Does a sect have so many people?"


    "Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, Bai Ninglong, Pang Qifeng..."


    Everyone''s gathered, and there''s another person I don''t know.


    That person is Li Wenfeng. No one knows him, even the people of the Li family.


    The holy doctor did not appear. He did not belong to the Beidou sect. He was still a member of the Dragon sect.


    The array depends on them. They can''t get in without defeating them.


    "Xu Tianjun, when you rob our clan, you will be killed today."


    A middle-aged man stood up, pointed at Xu Zhendong and yelled.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Which family do you live in?" Xu Tianjun grinned and said.


    "Xuanyunzong." The man said aloud.


    "Xuanyunzong? Is that the poor jingling xuanyunzong? I''ll go. What else do you have besides some broken skills? What else? I knew you xuanyunzong were so poor. I didn''t want to patronize you. I wasted my time. "


    Xu Tianjun looked at him with disdain on his face. He despised your poor family.


    "You... You admit it? You''re the one who robbed our eight sects. You''ve heard that. Today, let''s wipe out Beidou sect. "


    The man was impatient. Unexpectedly, the other Party boldly admitted it.


    I robbed my family. It''s a good thing that I dislike my family here.


    Wuwuwu, poor, don''t rob it. It''s all ransacked, and it''s still here.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are so hateful. Damn it, you ransacked eight sects overnight. No one dares to do so. You have to pay the corresponding price."


    "Yes, we also want to rob Beidou sect."


    "Plunder Beidou sect!"


    "Plunder Beidou sect!"


    "Plunder Beidou sect!"


    I don''t know who started, but more and more people joined in the shouting, and they kept waving their weapons. It felt like a big army was pressing the border.


    The people of Beidou sect didn''t speak and let them shout.


    The shouting lasted for five minutes. Seeing that all the people in Beidou sect were completely indifferent and speechless, they just looked at them shouting like fools.


    They stopped awkwardly.


    "Shout, why not? A bunch of idiots


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at them like a fool.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Luo Xiaoyu holds a sword in his hand, which is not empty at all. He stares at the man in front of him and says: "if you want to fight, you can come up. Don''t shoot in that mouth. You are not a man at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person standing in front is speechless.


    In the face of so many people, the people of Beidou sect are still fearless, especially Luo Xiaoyu, who is always arrogant and domineering.


    "Kill


    The man was so excited that he was the first to rush up.


    Luo Xiaoyu waved his long sword. It was sharp and powerful. It was as red as a sword. He cut it straight away.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, mercilessly, the man''s chest appeared a long bloodstain, blood splashed, directly died.


    Everyone''s stupid, so fast, so hard.


    "Kill me!"


    This time, all the people in front of us rushed up and raised their weapons, just like a large army rushing in with great momentum.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Ninglong held up his long sword, which ran through the sun as if it were inserted into the sky. All the people who rushed up died without exception.


    Blood splashed, the mountain gate was covered with blood, and the bright red blood flowed all over the ground.


    Seeing the people of Beidou sect guarding the mountain gate, it is obviously impossible for them to break in so hard.


    Some people have left quietly. Can''t I go in from the side if I don''t go in through the mountain gate?


    But those people soon became idiots.


    There''s no way to get in there.


    "This array has a defensive function. This is a multi-functional array."


    A magician looked at him in surprise. He was blocked by the array and couldn''t move forward at all.


    "If you want to enter the mountain gate, you have to enter from here. If you have the courage, come!"


    Bai Ninglong looks at the crowd, who will challenge.


    There is a kind of momentum that one man is in charge of everything.


    These people are very strong. All the practitioners have been killed. Some of them even have no master. They go forward to die, and they are merciless.


    In front of the body is the best proof!


    But is it the only way to stand still?

 Chapter 983

    Almost all the sects that are often active in the martial arts circle have come out.


    Today can be regarded as a very grand day. Many sects have appeared to meihualing to witness the battle of beidouzong among the southern gate parties.


    As for how beidouzong can resolve this crisis, how many people are curious.


    Maybe Beidou sect will perish in this encirclement and suppression. Although it''s not unusual to perish a sect, it''s so amazing to spread Beidou sect before.


    Now thousands of people are besieging the gate of Beidou sect.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you going to hide in the clan all your life?"


    A great master stood up and looked familiar. He scanned all the people of Beidou sect with a proud face.


    "We won''t bother you with our business." Xu Tianjun looked at the people in front of him and said, "are you going up or not? If you''re all here, don''t give me any advice. Everyone in Beidou sect is waiting for you. "


    Everyone was a little grumpy, but no one dared to come up.


    Even the master can be killed in seconds. Whoever goes up will be killed.


    Most of the people here failed to reach the master''s level.


    "I want to challenge Luo Xiaoyu."


    Just the master stood up and continued to say loudly.


    "I refuse!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at him without hesitation and said, "today is not a martial arts competition. I don''t accept your challenge. You bite me."


    "You... Are you such a coward?" The master glared at him, trying to stimulate him.


    "Are you stupid or do you think I am?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at him with disdain and said, "you are a master who always challenges me. Won''t your milk hurt?"


    "You..." the great master was very eloquent for a moment, and Luo Xiaoyu''s eloquence had been perfectly displayed in Nanling before.


    On quarrel, no one can quarrel and speak shamelessly.


    I don''t have the arrogance of a master.


    "If you want to challenge, I''ll accompany you!" Looking at the master, Bai Ninglong raised his mouth slightly and said.


    "You..." the master stepped back, his face full of timidity, and said, "you are a Taoist. I''m just a master. Do you want to bully the weak?"


    "You also know that if you challenge Xiaoyu, you are not holding the strong and bullying the weak?" Bai Ninglong stares at him, crushing him with momentum.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    To challenge, most people here dare not challenge.


    Standing in front of those who enter the Tao, those under them should stand quietly with their tails between them.


    "Can''t we have a fair fight?"


    Another man stood up, looked at Xu Tianjun and said, "don''t you dare to have a fair fight with us?"


    "Fair? It doesn''t exist! " Xu Tianjun said with indifference: "when you were in Nanling, why didn''t you expect fairness? Hundreds of you surrounded us and killed us. Your strength is stronger than ours and there are more people than us. At that time, why didn''t you talk about fairness? Now come here to talk about fairness and see how many of you are talking about


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden there is nothing to say. There has never been fairness.


    It''s a bit ridiculous to ask beidouzong to be fair now, but it''s hard to break in by force.


    "I will fight!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the crowd. When many people heard the voice, they took the initiative to give way.


    At the end of the road was an old man, a little short, with long hair and a little gray, but his face was full of heroism, as bright as a strong young man.


    "The Li family is a Taoist."


    "Li family, Li Hai Rui, this is a monk who was not born many years ago. I didn''t expect him to come out."


    "In the battle of Nanling, the Li family lost several great masters. How can we say that the Li family is also a big family, and the loss of the great master also needs to be recovered. Xu Tianjun is practicing Taoism, and the Li family has to get revenge from those who have joined Taoism."


    Li Hai Rui is brave and moves forward slowly. Although he is short, he has a strong momentum, and many people have stepped back.


    Others are murmuring and marveling, and their eyes are full of worship. This man is also a legend in the martial arts circle.


    He is one of the more active figures in the martial arts circle of the Li family.


    In every family and sect, there are several powerful warriors who are active to show the world. Li Hai Rui is one of the strong ones arranged by the Li family in the world.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Suddenly, a humble Beidou Master said.


    Looking at a decadent old man, his clothes are full of patches, but his image is still very good.


    I''m a handsome uncle.


    "Master Taonong!" Xu Tianjun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Wenfeng to do it himself.


    This man is a member of the Li family, and his injury has not fully recovered, and his strength has not fully recovered to the peak.


    In this state, Li Hai Rui is not necessarily the opponent.


    But he did.


    Peach farmer Li Wenfeng waved his hand, saying that he didn''t have to worry. He broke a finger sized bamboo from the bamboo on the side. With a wave of both hands, the branches and leaves fell off and became a smooth one meter long bamboo, which he held in his hand.


    Li Wenfeng''s momentum is not strong, but he has a calm face.


    "You..." Li Hai Rui looked at his technique, a little surprised.


    It''s a bit like someone who used to be, but he''s not sure. When he looks at this person, he finds that it''s not so like him.


    "Back up!"


    Xu Tianjun looked at the people of Beidou sect and said something faintly.


    "Master, are you ok? His strength has not yet recovered to the peak, and he is... "


    Liu Ruoxiang looks at Li Wenfeng worried.


    "I believe he knows what he''s doing, we just have to believe him." Xu Tianjun stepped back and left enough space to come out.


    The crowd behind Li Hairui also stepped back.


    Li Hai Rui''s name is lofty in their hearts. They are very lucky to see the first World War of Li Hai Rui''s predecessors.


    It''s just that the person opposite is very decadent. Who is he?


    If you dare to fight with Master Li Hai Rui, you are looking for death.


    Among the people who stepped back, there were also people from the Li family.


    "This man... Just now he looked a little familiar." A master of the Li family said with some doubts.


    "It''s a little like the forbidden skill of the Li family, the forbidden record of evil thunder." Li Laijun, the owner of the Li family, said.


    Only the Li family felt a little familiar, but they were not sure. Looking at the two people in front of them, they were already holding each other.


    All people have retreated from a certain distance. The battle of those who enter the Tao destroys heaven and earth. They dare not approach.


    "Is the man from qianjimen here?"


    In the crowd, someone asked.


    "Wubaoman and Gong Youran of qianjimen come here and express their willingness to help us break this array." A middle-aged man said.


    "Hum, let Master Li Hai Rui stand on this side. The people of qianjimen break the array from the side. As long as their array is broken, we can rush in from all directions. No matter how strong they are, we can''t stop them."


    An old man said triumphantly, looking at the two men who just came, he said: "two strong magic men, please. As long as we break the battle, our promise will be fulfilled."


    "Qianji gate is the only school in the mainland that specializes in practicing martial arts. It doesn''t come out very often. At what price do you invite them to help?"


    "Usually they don''t come out, that''s because there is nothing to attract them. Now, even the secluded sects can''t sit still."

 Chapter 984

    "Who are you?" Li Hai Rui always feels a little uneasy when he looks at the person in front of him, even though he doesn''t look strong.


    "Just a peach farmer." Li Wenfeng said casually. He didn''t even look at Li Hairui. He looked at the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li Hairui took out a knife in his hand, which was almost the same as Li Yikang''s before, and held it in his hand.


    "Heavenly dog sword!"


    Li Wenfeng''s eyelids finally raised. Looking at the knife, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. It seemed that there was a story.


    Xu Tianjun behind him was also slightly shocked. He took a look at the knife in Pang Qifeng''s hand and said, "the real dog knife is here."


    Pang Qifeng, as like as two peas in the south, had been attracted by the battle of Nanling. He felt that the knife was very unusual. Now he saw a knife that was exactly the same as it appeared in front of him.


    "What''s this one of mine?" Pang Qifeng is a bit messy.


    "This is just a copy. At that time, when I first saw the knife, I thought it was not right. It was a fake. " Xu Tianjun looked at Li Hai Rui in the hand of the dog knife, quietly said.


    "I made a fork. It''s a fake." Pang Qifeng was speechless. He threw his hand a few times, but he still couldn''t throw it out.


    Hate iron not steel looking at the front of the two people.


    "I know the goods. I''ve been fighting with Tiangou Dao for many years. I''ve killed many strong men. It''s your honor to die with Tiangou Dao." Li Hai Rui said confidently.


    "I haven''t seen Tiangou Dao for a long time. I don''t know if you can exert its power. Let me see your strength." Li Wenfeng is very calm. He raises his bamboo stick and points to Li Hairui in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the surrounding air seemed to rotate rapidly, forming a sense of domain, as if this domain was manipulated by Li Hai Rui and used by him.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the sky dog sword comes, and a red flame comes against the war. This is the Dao Mang, the Dao mang that cuts off the Xinghe river.


    Among them, the general trend makes people fear, which is a terrible degree.


    The masses behind continued to retreat, and they were already so strong at the beginning.


    Tiangou Dao, a knife cuts down the moon.


    It''s famous and majestic, as if the moon in the sky will be cut off.


    But Li Wenfeng is very calm, his eyes suddenly cold, staring at the fierce powerful knife, his face actually showed a smile.


    In the hand bamboo stick gently, the whole person flies, the foot step is extremely fast, so fast that people can''t see clearly, but also can continue to rise.


    Bang!


    A clear sound, but also accompanied by the sound of zilala, the powerful Dao mang seems to appear a strange, black arc.


    Then the awn disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    And Li Wenfeng a somersault, back to the ground, calmly looking at the eyes of Li Hai Rui.


    Li Hai Rui was shocked and surprised, and said, "who are you? Why is there a taboo in the Li family. Do you steal my Li family''s Gongfa? "


    He obviously felt that the cultivation of the person in front of him was not as good as that of him, but he could easily dissolve his moves, especially the move under the knife of heavenly dog.


    It''s easy to use, as if he is the owner of Tiangou Dao and knows its weakness.


    What''s more, it shows the Li family''s taboo skill, which is forbidden by evil thunder!


    It''s a taboo skill to ban evil thunder. Few people in the Li family dare to learn it. If one can''t control it well, he will be engulfed by evil thunder, which will destroy his mood and lose his humanity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t even exert one tenth of the power of Tiangou Dao. You dare to take Tiangou Dao. It''s a joke."


    Li Wenfeng stares at him impolitely and says with a critical attitude.


    "You... What do you know? This is our Li family''s Tiangou Dao. You thief, dare to steal the Li family''s taboo skills. I will kill you today. "


    Li Hai Rui''s momentum is more powerful than before. Tengu Dao points to the sky. Originally, the sun was burning, the sky was clear, and the hot sun was shining down.


    All of a sudden!


    The white clouds in the sky are covered by the dark clouds, the weather has become a little cold, a demon wind blowing, whistling.


    It''s kind of scary.


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun!"


    The Li family behind them were shocked to see this scene.


    This is one of the top unique skills of the Li family. I didn''t expect Li Hai Rui to show such a powerful unique skill for such a person. Is it worth it?


    "This is Li family''s heavenly dog to cover the sun. I remember that a clan once provoked Li family and was defeated by this move. At that time, Li Hai Rui was just a master, not outstanding, but this move was his famous move. With this move, he became famous in that war."


    "It''s said that this is the top three unique skill of the Li family. The man who just came out to fight doesn''t look strong. Why do you use this skill? Is it necessary? "


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun, heavenly dog covers the sun. I didn''t expect to see this big move to destroy the clan again. Li Hai Rui used it again. I''m afraid that this second son doesn''t need the people of Qianji gate to break the array. This move will directly open the array."


    "That''s a strong move? Can you really destroy the clan? " Asked a young man on the side.


    "It''s not very strong, it''s super strong, especially with the Tiangou sword. If this sword is cut down, the same level of fighters can''t resist it. They will be directly bombed into pieces."


    The dark clouds are gathering in the sky, and the layers of dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, blocking all the sunlight, as if the night had suddenly entered.


    But never see the moonlight.


    The dark clouds are still gathering in the cage. Li Wenfeng doesn''t disturb him. He just quietly looks at the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Master, is this... This man so strong?" Pang Qifeng said in shock.


    "This man is really strong. I didn''t expect that he still has the ability to stir up the celestial phenomena. It''s hard for ordinary people to do it. Even the early martial arts practitioners can''t do it easily." Looking at the changes in the sky, Xu Tianjun looked at the two people in front of him and said, "master Taonong is an ancestor of the Li family. He''s so calm. It should be no problem. I''m also curious how he will take this move."


    "Master, if this move is bombed in our huzong formation, will the formation be broken?" Bai Ninglong said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. My array is here and nobody can break it. Do you see the two people over there? Those two are practitioners. After studying for a long time, there are not many people who can break my array, at least not those two people. " Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    Look to the battlefield.


    He''s looking forward to the next move.


    Dark clouds press the city, constantly condense, accumulate and thicken, layer upon layer, and thunder rolls, and everything is under the control of Li Hai Rui.


    Such a trend!


    Anyone who sees it is scared.


    But Li Wenfeng naturally waited for this move to come.


    "It''s over. Up to now, no one can stop the heavenly dog used by the Li family to cover the sun. This person will be directly blasted into dregs."


    Someone said with great confidence.


    This move in their impression is too strong, once with the body of a master, a knife to destroy a, such power.


    Who can resist?


    Li Wenfeng''s face finally began to be serious. His messy long hair began to flutter and his clothes kept swinging.


    A momentum with him as the center, constantly spread, spread

 Chapter 985

    Yanjing, Shenlong Group, a corner of the compound.


    The nine members of Longxi, surrounded by Lingtian master, constantly plead, and Lingtian''s attitude is very firm.


    "Master Lingtian, Dr. Xu and others are in danger now. Please, as long as your dragon team takes action, it can be solved."


    The vulture looked at master Lingtian with pleading eyes and tone.


    Other people are also begging eyes, pitifully begging him.


    "In the dragon group, I don''t count." Master Ling Tian looked at them helplessly and said, "I know you are all people who want to repay their kindness, but our dragon team represents the national level, just like you Longxi, we represent the national level. Once we appear, no matter which side we help, it''s not good for the martial arts and the country."


    "I don''t want you to help Dr. Xu, just stop the fight, mediate and coordinate." Said the vulture.


    "That''s right, just stop the fight. Now almost all the people in the martial arts and Taoism circles have rushed there. I''m afraid that Dr. Xu and others are in danger. Didn''t you say Jiaolong was your half son before? Are you just watching him get killed? "


    Master Lingtian was very helpless. Looking at these people, he said, "you! What should I say to you? This may be a good thing for beidouzong, and Dr. Xu is not as weak as you think. You don''t have to worry. Dr. Xu is kind to all of us. He won''t die. Even if our dragon team doesn''t show up, someone will mediate. "


    "Who''s coming out? Who? Apart from the dragon group, they seem to have offended all the sects in the martial arts world. Will they have any friends? "


    Asked the wolf in doubt.


    "Some things don''t need to be friends to mediate, and interests are the most fundamental." Lingtian said firmly.


    "Yes, beidouzong is sure to survive this crisis." Green Dragon came out, face a little tight, although the mouth said so, but the heart is still more worried.


    His grandson is among them. That''s the greatest pride of his life. Don''t die young.


    "Master Qinglong, have you arranged for someone to mediate?" Shadow snake stepped forward and asked excitedly.


    "No!" Green dragon very simple answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of Longxi are speechless. They just say no.


    Your grandson is in Beidou sect. Aren''t you so worried?


    "Someone will go." Qinglong continued.


    Although the two masters said so, the members of Longxi were still worried.


    "Since you are so worried, why don''t we go and have a look!" Master Lingtian suggested that the members of Longxi were immediately excited and said, "but we can only watch from a distance, we can''t participate in it. It''s a long experience for you. The outside world is big, wonderful and dangerous."


    Master Lingtian and master Qinglong took them all the way south.


    And in the south, plum blossom ridge, thousands of people gathered around, some people really came to see the play.


    "Seven night young master, do you really want to do this? The current situation is very unfavorable to Beidou sect. Once we take action, we can really participate in the struggle. "


    An old man, leaning on crutches, looked at a warm young man in front of him and asked with some worry.


    "As long as there is a chance, I will never miss it." Seven night young master is dressed in ancient green clothes, with long hair floating like a fairy. He is holding a fan made of feather in his hand. He looks at the battle in the distance and says, "Xu Tianjun, don''t let me down, or I won''t forgive you lightly."


    When the old man saw that master Qiye was so resolute, he stopped worrying about this problem and said, "master Qiye, what''s the power of recruiting heavenly dogs to cover the sun? Can that man carry it down


    Seven night childe looked up at the sky. The dark clouds were still gathering and the thunder was rolling. It seemed that the whole sky seemed strange and frightening, but he said with disdain:


    "Li Hai Rui is good. Among the disciples of the Li family, his strength belongs to the middle and upper reaches, but he is facing the early master of the dog sabre. Even if Li Wen Feng''s cultivation has not reached the peak, his understanding of the dog Sabre is unmatched. Therefore, Li Hai Rui has no chance of winning."


    "Seven night young master, does Li Wenfeng still have a chance to return to the peak?" Asked the old man.


    "It depends on Xu Tianjun''s medical skills. At least for now, that man didn''t cheat me. Mark, the black man, Feng Haifan, Taonong, Li Wenfeng, when they just came back, they suffered much more damage and their accomplishments were not as good as they are now. After more than two months, they were constantly recovering, both physically and mentally, Xu Tianjun really has some skills. "


    Seven night childe is very indifferent. He has the feeling of watching the wind and cloud, and the mentality of seeing all the mountains.


    "Is the inheritance of Xu Tianjun really what you said? Is he the one from there? " The old man continued.


    "Uncle Jiu, you have a lot of problems today. Shall we go to the theatre?" Seven night childe some helpless, fan swing, long hair floating.


    Old nine uncle no longer speak, quickly shut up, look to the distance of the Li family two people.


    Thick clouds seem to have covered the whole sky, a black, meihualing will be crushed feeling.


    In the dark clouds, the sound of dull thunder, the flicker of lightning, the whistling of evil wind.


    And all this, as if in the control of Li Hai Rui, he manipulated all this, easy to use.


    Majestic, like a giant overlooking all living beings.


    A dog knife, a dark sky.


    "Kill


    At last, the dog''s sword moved, thunder rolled, black clouds rolled, forming a black vortex, like a black hole in outer space of the galaxy.


    Boom!


    A ray of light from the sky, from the vortex, with lightning and electric arc, to the dog knife as a guide, just like the sword, the earth.


    Suddenly and down, a strong momentum continues to crush.


    It''s facing Li Wenfeng.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Wenfeng didn''t mean to dodge. He looked up at the bucket sized thunder rolling in the sky.


    "Tiangou covers the sun. I finally see you again."


    Li Wenfeng suddenly exclaimed excitedly. There was no fear, but only excitement, the excitement of seeing each other for a long time.


    "No!"


    Xu Tianjun suddenly yelled. The real Qi ran wildly. He clapped his hand on the ground. The powerful air surged up, and the aura of heaven and earth condensed.


    Boom!


    The thunder rolled down from above and hit Li Wenfeng.


    Shaking this piece of heaven and earth, the ground constantly shaking, as if the earthquake, all the people are shaking, as if standing unsteadily, many people fell directly.


    Under this pressure, I spit blood directly.


    And everyone is curious.


    What happened to Li Wenfeng, who was struck by lightning in such a thick sky?


    Should be dead!


    Where there was chaos, I couldn''t see clearly, I only heard the sound of bombing, and I didn''t know anything else.


    The shock lasted three minutes and finally stopped.

 Chapter 986

    People see Xu Tianjun scream bad, think he will help Li Wenfeng, did not expect that he did not.


    He''s protecting the array, protecting the great array.


    Xu Tianjun was also worried that the attack was too strong. When the attack came down, he felt that if he didn''t pay attention, the array might be damaged.


    The moment Xu Tianjun held the array, the blow had already hit Li Wenfeng, and the ground shook like an earthquake.


    I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Wait for the dust to dissipate.


    But in the middle of a big pit, saw a figure still standing, holding a bamboo stick, energetic, seems to be more spiritual than before.


    "Cultivation rebounded."


    Xu Tianjun looked at Li Wenfeng with a little excitement. He stood there with a smile, motionless, and his momentum disappeared.


    It''s like a very ordinary person standing there.


    However, Xu Tianjun obviously felt that his cultivation rebounded. He rebounded and recovered under the thunder. Now he has at least recovered to his master''s peak cultivation.


    And he''s tough enough to survive the thunder.


    He even bathed his body with Tianlei, and he succeeded.


    It''s incredible.


    "Sure enough! He survived


    Uncle Jiu looked at Li Wenfeng in amazement and exclaimed.


    "It''s worthy of being the first master of Tiangou Dao. Even this move can''t kill him. Li Hai Rui is not worth mentioning. Moreover, his accomplishments seem to have recovered most of the time under the thunder. You can see that his state has obviously improved a lot compared with before."


    Seven night childe mouth smile, as if all this in their own expectations.


    The people below were stunned.


    Especially the Li family.


    No one thought that this person would take such a terrible blow, it seems that he would not be affected.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? He survived, intact. "


    "There is no scar at all, and the mental state seems to be much better than before, as if this blow is to wash the body. This person is too terrible."


    "How did he do it? He doesn''t look strong. How did he do it? "


    "Unexpectedly, he survived under the shelter of the heavenly dog. He didn''t even have a scratch on the bamboo stick in his hand. Who is this man?"


    People speculate one after another, facing the person''s identity, the strength is full of doubt.


    At present, no one here dares to fight against the dog so hard. Even if they are not blasted to pieces, they will be blasted to meat cakes. On the contrary, this person is intact.


    Everyone felt shocked, and the Li family was not only shocked, but also scared.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Hai Rui is afraid. This man actually uses his attack to improve his cultivation, which really makes him afraid.


    He can''t do anything about it. What else can kill him.


    "Go away!"


    Taonong Li Wenfeng has only one word. His eyes are fixed on Li Hairui, as if he is jumping out of his teeth.


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This kind of situation, generally will kill quickly, but he let people go.


    Li Hai Rui was also a little confused. He was not dead after his own attack, and he even let himself go.


    Is he seriously injured and can''t fight any more, so he can only pretend to be forced here and let himself go.


    In that case, try it.


    Tiangou Dao is lifted up again, and its strength is sweeping wildly. It is as majestic as a mountain. The surrounding evil wind is blowing wantonly and constantly dancing.


    "Chop!"


    It''s extremely powerful. The figure is fast. It strikes the key point directly. It''s ferocious. It gives people the power of being unable to defend.


    This blow is full of his strength. He will die if he hits it.


    "Hum!"


    But see the other side a cold hum, with disdain, slightly arched body, suddenly a stomp, the ground is sunken down a bit, a wave of strong waves rippling.


    It seems that black matter has sprung up all over the body, and there is a faint arc generation, full of momentum, very strong.


    Bang!


    The bamboo stick in hand, stretching forward, seems casual, with flashing black arc, lightning flash, as if lightning, but with a strange atmosphere, make people panic.


    But the fierce Tiangou Dao was stopped by the bamboo stick and couldn''t move forward.


    Moreover, the black arc also climbs along the dog knife and directly climbs to Li Hai Rui''s body. He is encircled.


    Want to break free, but has been unable to break free.


    The momentum gradually dissipated.


    Li Wenfeng takes a step forward, raises his right foot and kicks directly.


    Everyone was stupid.


    This is the one who enters the Tao. Before his cultivation, he can defeat the one so easily.


    Completely overturned their three views.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Before that, Luo Xiaoyu and Pang Qifeng, who were not masters, killed the masters. Later, the mysterious warrior who did not reach the realm of Tao easily defeated the masters.


    Completely subverted their perception.


    People are kicked away, but the dog knife falls into Li Wenfeng''s hands. He holds the dog knife, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    The feeling of seeing each other for a long time.


    Take it in your hand, look at it with both eyes, gently touch it, as if caressing a girl in your arms.


    "How can Beidou sect be full of perverts? It''s not a master but he can kill a master. It''s not a Taoist but he can kill a Taoist. What''s wrong with the world?"


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s not true. It''s not true. Li Hai Rui was defeated so easily. How could it be?"


    "Even Li Hai Rui has been defeated. Who else can fight here?"


    The situation in front of us shocked everyone.


    This person looks not strong, but can be defeated into the Tao, strong and invincible.


    "Give me back Li''s dog knife!"


    A master of the Li family stood up and looked at him. His words were not polite at all.


    Li Wenfeng raised his head slightly and looked at this person with deep eyes. His cold eyes made people afraid. This person was also scared to retreat.


    Whoo!


    "Ah


    He threw the Dagger Knife, but it punctured the master''s thigh very accurately and hung directly on it, with blood flowing continuously.


    The master screamed.


    The Li family came to help them, but they didn''t dare to speak ill again.


    "Go away!"


    Li Wenfeng once again said that his speech was calm, but he had great authority.


    This kind of invisible majesty is breathtaking and frightening.


    "Go!


    Li''s family supported the injured master, and Li Hairui, who was seriously injured, withdrew from the front row and came to the rear to heal.


    Who can fight such a tough man?


    Few people dare to stand up.


    "Why can you defeat those who enter the Tao so easily when you are not as good as those who enter the Tao?"


    Some people asked, full of doubts, which is also the doubts of most people.


    Li Wenfeng saw that the Li family had retreated, and he also went inside. He did not intend to continue to fight. He looked decadent again.


    "Wait, I''ll fight you!"


    A voice appeared in the rear, calling to stop Li Wenfeng.


    Another one came out of the crowd, but she was a woman. She was clean, but her gray hair showed her age. She was brave with a sword in one hand.


    But Li Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear it. He walked towards Xu Tianjun and others, ignoring the cry.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Bai Ninglong came forward and looked at the woman opposite him without fear.


    "I''ll fight him, it''s none of your business!" The woman is a bit persistent, pointing to Li Wenfeng.


    But Li Wenfeng still didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t even pay attention to the things here. He went straight inside until he disappeared in the public view.


    "Then I''ll fight you. What do you think?"


    Xu Tianjun came out and looked at the woman in front of him.


    The woman hesitated a little, looked Xu Tianjun up and down, said: "good, fight you!"

 Chapter 987

    "Seven night young master, why did Shi Zhongwei, who had just defeated Li Hai Rui of Li family, come forward? She''s not as strong as Li Hai Rui. "


    Uncle Jiu looks at Shi Zhongwei who is challenging. Although this person and Li Hai Rui are both practitioners, her strength is not as strong as Li Hai Rui.


    But Li Hai Rui was defeated and dared to challenge.


    Seven night childe smile, fan fan, said: "Li Wenfeng''s strength has not recovered, but now is the peak of the master, he can beat Li Hai Rui, that is because he is the Li family, she is very familiar with the Li family''s skills, especially the dog knife, he is the first master of the dog knife."


    "It''s obvious that many people can see that Li Wenfeng has a set of special skills to conquer the Li family, which is the taboo skill of the Li family - forbidding the recording of evil thunder. Guided by the Yin thunder in the sky, he will become a devil if he is not careful."


    "So people from other sects naturally dare to challenge the martial arts master at the top. The reason why one of them can overcome is because of his talent. They want to kill a person who is against the heaven and keep it is always a future trouble."


    Seven night childe very casually said, it seems that all this is expected, did not show any consternation.


    "I see. If they knew that the man was Li Wenfeng and had been a Taoist, what would they think? He must have suffered a lot during the period when he was captured by Japan. I didn''t expect that! "


    Ninth uncle said regretfully, looking at the front of the battlefield.


    "Now Xu Tianjun is on the stage, what do you think?" Uncle Jiu asked again.


    "I don''t think it''s important. I know that these people can''t attack Beidou sect today, but they are in an awkward situation. They can''t attack and can''t leave." Seven night young master''s lips show a smile.


    "Why can''t you go? Surely the people of Beidou sect will not stop them. " Uncle Jiu said.


    "Ha ha ha, it won''t stop you." The seven night young master shook his hand, folded up his fan and said, "thousands of them have come to besiege Beidou sect. If they can''t attack Beidou sect, how can they face? How can I get along in the martial arts world in the future? "


    "Er... It seems to be such a truth, but it can''t be stuck here all the time." Uncle Jiu didn''t know how to answer. What the young master said seemed to be very reasonable all the time. He continued: "the people of qianjimen are here, and they are trying to break the array. Once the array is broken..."


    "Those two people can''t break this array. Unless they call the owner of Qianji gate, no one can break this array. Moreover, this array is constantly being deduced and becomes more and more solid. I''m afraid that in a while, even the owner of Qianji gate will not be able to break it."


    Seven night childe very affirmative say.


    "What? The master of Qianji sect is a strong one in magic. Although he can''t reach the realm of the Dharma practitioners, he is most likely to become a Dharma practitioner of the Dharma practitioners. "


    Uncle Jiu was surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    Qianjimen is the strongest school specializing in martial arts in the mainland, and it is also the only one that may have a war with Hong Kong Island.


    But the leader of the sect can''t crack this array. How strong is this array.


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t forget that Xu Tianjun probably came from that side. Can our people break the array he laid? What about the owner of Qianji gate? No matter how skillful he is, he is not the best in array arrangement. If you want to talk about the magicians, you have to talk about the magicians of Hong Kong Island. In terms of array arrangement and breaking ability, he is not anxious about Hong Kong Island. "


    Seven night childe very natural say, don''t seem to put just thousand machine door Lord in the eye.


    However, he believed in the attitude of master Qiye.


    The young master is the leader of Tianwang Pavilion. No one in the martial arts world can respect him. Even if the leader of Qianji gate meets him, he has to be courteous.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    A loud noise, accompanied by a scream, there are countless screams behind.


    A human figure flew up and down, blood dripping, and a crack appeared on the ground. Even standing in the distance, many people were affected again.


    "How did Xu Tianjun become so strong? It''s amazing that Shi Zhongwei didn''t have the strength to fight back, so he flew with one sword. "


    "When he was in Nanling two months ago, he was not so strong, was he?"


    Xu Tianjun and Shi Zhongwei have already started a war, and the situation is simple. When they fight each other, Shi Zhongwei, who thought there was still a chance of winning, didn''t expect to be directly hit by Xu Tianjun.


    "What? I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Come again. "


    Shi Zhongwei''s long sword, which had been shot off, held the ground. The body of the sword bent slightly, arched up, and suddenly bounced herself over.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun, a sword cut, the sword potential as red, a vast white sword with sharp, long hair like flying swallow.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Tianjun a cold hum, the figure suddenly disappeared in place, Chuo Chuo shadow appeared behind, and disappeared.


    Once again, it was already in the sky, standing on the top of Shi Zhongwei. With a sword, the edge of the sword exploded. In an instant, it went down with the trend.


    Shi Zhongwei is stunned, but it''s too late to dodge. This man''s speed is too fast, and gives him a great sense of oppression.


    "Too strong!"


    I left these three words in my heart. The sword on the top has been cut down, and it is extremely fierce.


    The blood splashed from the back and dyed the sky red. The swallow seemed to have broken its wings and fell directly. The sword also fell off.


    There was a loud bang, hit the ground, screamed repeatedly, crackled continuously, broken spine.


    The ground was smashed out of a pit, sand dust, strong rippling torrent.


    Xu Tianjun stood at the edge of the pit, looking at Shi Zhongwei, who could not move, with a proud face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the beginning of entering the Tao, was Xu Tianjun completely vulnerable?


    Two months ago, he didn''t seem to be as strong as this. It''s really shocking that he became so strong just two months ago.


    Everyone was afraid to speak.


    "Master Xu is really powerful. I admire him very much!"


    Suddenly out of a person, this person seems to be the master''s realm, people look, but with a kind of respect in their eyes, not only because the other party is the master and should have respect.


    Xu Tianjun also looked up, slightly stunned, because he saw the master standing next to an acquaintance - Skylark.


    But then, his eyes continued to look at the master, and he did not speak.


    The master took a few steps forward, looked at Shi Zhongwei, who was a Taoist in the pit, then looked at Xu Tianjun and said, "it seems that master Xu is merciful and didn''t kill each other."


    After that, he clasped his hands and said respectfully, "I''m Chen gengbin of Kunlun. I admire the strength of Lord Xu when I see him today."


    This man is known as a sect.


    Let Xu Tianjun some stunned, this person is Kunlun people.


    Bai Ninglong said that Kunlun is very special and huge. It can be regarded as a big hermit school, one of the top schools in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Moreover, he told Kunlun not to be an enemy, not because of its strength, but because of its particularity.


    The Kunlun sect occupies the Kunlun Mountain, which is the Chinese dragon vein. It has a long history and can not be traced back to its source.


    "Will Kunlun be an enemy of our Beidou sect?" Xu Tianjun looked at the person in front of him and said faintly.


    "Master Xu misunderstood." Chen gengbin gently waved his hand and said, "I''m here to resolve the crisis of Beidou sect."


    "Why are you..." Duanqingzong''s a warrior stood up and said with disdain.

 Chapter 988

    Not to mention the hundreds of people who were killed by Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong, let''s say Shi Zhongwei, who had just been beaten to pieces by Xu Tianjun.


    Duanqingzong has lost a lot.


    Now it is impossible to resolve the grudge.


    Duanqingzong was the first to refuse.


    Chen gengbin looked at the speaker, looked at him a little, and said, "just because I''m from Kunlun, do you think I''m not qualified?"


    "I..." this man was temporarily speechless. If Kunlun wanted to destroy his duanqingzong, he did not dare to resist. He said: "many of our sects crusaded against beidouzong because they not only killed many of our sects, but also robbed eight sects in the martial arts and Taoism world. By this alone, he should not exist in the martial arts and Taoism world. He is a disgrace to the martial arts and Taoism world."


    "When is the time of your turn in the martial world has the final say?" Chen gengbin glared at the man, then looked at the others and said, "do you think duanqingzong is the biggest school in the martial arts world? Have you been recognized by all the sects here? You call him a disgrace? Don''t make any grand excuses here. We all know what you''re doing. We just want to find the relics Xu Tianjun and others got. "


    When Chen gengbin spoke, everyone was silent.


    When it comes to the things that are hard for them to talk about, they come for the ruins.


    "Chen Daoyou, even if you are from Kunlun, you can''t defend the criminals. You have to liquidate the eight sects that ransacked us? You can''t just let it go. "


    A warrior of nine star gate stands up and looks at Xu Tianjun and others.


    "Nine star gate? Ridiculous. Who are you from nine star gate? Just go up. I won''t stop you from dying. You can''t even beat Luo Xiaoyu. Go up! "


    Chen gengbin stood aside and asked him to go in.


    The people of nine star gate immediately counseled.


    If you go up, you''ll be killed. Even if you enter the road, you''ll be beaten down. The nine star gate is just right behind other people''s buttocks. If you really fight, you don''t even have the qualification to plug your teeth.


    All the people in Beidou sect looked at the people in the nine star gate without fear.


    The people of the nine star gate were speechless and defeated.


    When Chen gengbin saw the people of the nine star gate, he immediately counseled them, looked at the people of Tianji sect, and said, "do you want to go up? Shall I make way for you? "


    The people of Tianji sect took a look at the people of Beidou sect.


    Second counsels!


    Chen gengbin invited eight plundered sects to challenge Beidou sect one by one, and no doubt they were all counselled.


    These little sects usually don''t dare to be upright, but now they suffer a lot. Who dares to stand out? Here we have to talk about the Jin family, but the Jin family has been scattered and withered.


    Zhonghai Li family was repulsed by an unknown person.


    That leaves duanqingzong, and the practitioners of duanqingzong are still lying there.


    All these major factions have suffered setbacks. Who among the factions participating in the struggle can go up?


    No one''s on?


    Duanqingzong and the Li family have more powerful warriors, but they are not here.


    I can''t go up now, but I have no face when I step down. What should I do?


    Kunlun came out to play the game and said that it was mediating the struggle. In fact, it was giving you a step down.


    If you give me a step, you should hurry down. Don''t pretend to be forced here. Kunlun won''t be the intermediary mediator at that time. It depends on what you do!


    "No one''s on, is it? Is there anyone on it? " Chen gengbin scanned the crowd, but no one spoke. He continued: "we are all Chinese warriors. Now there are many foreign warriors coming into our Chinese territory. Don''t you have a premonition? What''s the sign? "


    "Is this a sign of the relic? Foreign warriors all know that we are going to have relics in China. You don''t unite to resist foreign enemies, but you engage in internal fighting here. When the relics really appear and are robbed by foreigners, you will stare at the dead fish. "


    Chen gengbin raised the issue to the whole world of martial arts and Taoism, taking the country as the boundary and the land as the boundary, which undoubtedly increased the sense of mission.


    We are all Chinese warriors. When foreign enemies invade, we should unite as one, not fight against each other.


    "Chen Daoyou, the relic has been handed down, and the Beidou sect has been handed down by themselves. We just want them to tell us the location of the relic, and we will fight for it with our ability."


    A warrior stood up, looked at Chen gengbin, pointed to Xu Tianjun and said.


    "There''s something in what you say." Chen gengbin looked at the man, and his painting style changed, "get out of here and eat it alone. Do you think a relic can be eaten alone by a small sect? Is there no sign of the ruins? Every relic has its own signs. When you see people practicing different systems, you say that they have got the relic. Kunlun has its own relic. You can go to Kunlun, you fool. "


    I didn''t expect that Chen gengbin suddenly changed his painting style and directly scolded him.


    But it''s also very reasonable.


    Every time there is a relic in this world, it is impossible for someone to swallow it without any sound.


    "Chen Daoyou is right."


    A voice came, and the crowd gave way to a road. A gentle young man, with a fan, came slowly, accompanied by an elderly man.


    Two people are seven night childe and nine uncle.


    "Seven night young master of Skynet Pavilion, I didn''t expect you to come here. Nice to meet you."


    Chen gengbin said with respect.


    "Chen Daoyou, nice to meet you!" Seven night childe looked at the people around him and said, "every relic has a sign. Now many foreign warriors have entered our Chinese territory, which means that the sign has already begun, and it was discovered by foreign people first. Of course, some of us in China have found it, such as tianwangge."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was in a commotion.


    There are relics, and signs of them have been found in tianwangge.


    Constantly exclaim, whisper, whisper.


    "It''s worthy of Skynet Pavilion. No matter what happens in the martial arts and Taoism circles, they can get first-hand information, even the ruins."


    "I don''t want to see where tianwangge is. How many secrets of martial arts and Taoism are controlled by tianwangge. Countless people thought tianwangge was doing things. People in tianwangge are all over the world. They are omnipresent and know everything."


    "It''s well-known that all things in the world are done by the net."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Xu Tianjun looked at him in surprise.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Luo Xiaoyu asked when he saw the difference.


    "This seven night young master is an ordinary man. He doesn''t have the slightest force, but he has such prestige in the crowd. When he appears, everyone is in a commotion and has a strong conviction." Xu Zhendong looked at the seven night childe with some doubts and said, "Ninglong, where is tianwangge?"


    Bai Ninglong was silent for a while, and said: "it can be said that it is equivalent to the moon worship tower in the secular world, but it is 100 times stronger than the moon worship tower. There is a saying in the martial arts circle: the world is full of things, and almost all the answers can be found in the sky net Pavilion."


    "It''s interesting that there''s such a place." Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, said: "Phoenix and other news, presumably they should know."

 Chapter 989

    "Master Lingtian, people from Kunlun and tianwangge have come forward to mediate. Is that the party you said before that will take action?"


    The vulture is a little confused.


    Originally, Kunlun took the lead, thinking that Kunlun was the one who Ling Tian and others said would help Beidou Zong resolve the crisis.


    But now the people of Skynet pavilion have also taken action.


    They were confused.


    They are the people who are related to them.


    "It doesn''t matter which side. The important thing is that someone has taken action and is resolving the crisis of Beidou sect. Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    Master Ling Tian said gently, looking at the two sects in the distance talking, especially the appearance of the seven night childe, which can be said to be the focus of attention.


    "I... I see skylarks, skylarks!"


    Cheetah excitedly pointed to a position in front of him and wanted to walk over.


    "Stop!" Green Dragon quickly drank, also took a look, said: "she is no longer a member of Longxi, you can''t get close to her, keep a certain distance."


    Everyone''s excitement was extinguished by his words, very helpless.


    "Master Qinglong, why? She is our partner and comrade in arms." Cheetah is very unconvinced and unwilling.


    I don''t know how depressed their will was when they were informed that the skylark was sentenced to dragon''s breath. They lost their fighting spirit.


    It''s been slow recently.


    "No matter what you used to be, now you have to keep a distance. We represent the country. Do you want to be expelled from Longxi?" The Green Dragon said sternly.


    Everyone was silent.


    Longxi is their home, their home and warm harbor.


    "She''s in good shape now, isn''t she? You don''t have to worry Lingtian master''s eyes are also looking at the skylark, the corners of his mouth show a smile, calm said.


    The members of Longxi didn''t speak.


    From the current state of skylark, it''s really good. She didn''t look back to this side. She always looked at the direction of Beidou sect.


    "Master Lingtian, can tianwangge and Kunlun really mediate this crisis?" Black knife some doubts of ask a way.


    "No one wants to be the enemy of these two places, and they will give them face." Lingtian Master said gently, not impatient, and continued: "moreover, now these sects are in an awkward situation. They can''t get up or down. Kunlun and Tianwang Pavilion come to give them steps. If they don''t get down, it''s too stupid."


    The onlookers see clearly. Everyone can see the situation.


    You can''t go up, you can''t go down.


    The situation is extremely embarrassing.


    Seven night childe looked at the crowd and said: "I have news from tianwangge, but it takes time. If you want the relics, you can. Today''s matter is up to now. When the relics are present, we tianwangge will inform the major sects."


    "Hum, a person who does not have half of the force dares to point out Jiangshan here and give me a blow!"


    All of a sudden, a warrior waved his fist. His fist was so powerful that he came over according to the body of the seven night young master.


    Seven night childe a face calm, don''t care at all, the face even take a silk of smile.


    And the nine uncles around him moved, reached out to grab it, grabbed his fist, stiffly stopped it, stepped forward and clapped it, the man had already vomited blood to death.


    No suspense.


    Everybody stay.


    "Dare to fight against the seven night young master of Skynet Pavilion, is the dari sect crazy?"


    All of a sudden, many people are far away from the people of the Da RI sect. They can''t have any more contact with this sect, so as not to cause trouble.


    But seven night childe didn''t seem to see what happened just now. He said: "everyone, can you give me the face of Skynet pavilion? I will return it with relics. How much inheritance can I get at that time? That''s your business."


    All the sects murmured.


    "I will give the face of tianwangge by duanqingzong. We are waiting for the news of tianwangge. I hope it won''t be too long." One of the masters of duanqingzong came forward, took their Taoist priest Shi Zhongwei and said, "duanqingzong, go!"


    "I''ll go to the nine star gate, too."


    "Tianji sect, go!"


    "Go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people left one after another. After the leading sects left, the onlookers also left one after another.


    Today''s matter is settled, but the enmity between beidouzong and them has not yet been settled.


    Finally, there are a few sects left, all of which have nothing to do with Beidou sect. One of them is Lihen sect that Xu Zhendong knows.


    "Master Xu, I didn''t expect that you were the master of a sect. Your accomplishments were so terrible. When you were at zhonghaichi''s house that day, you just showed the tip of the iceberg. The only master in front of you was just a mole ant."


    Chen Zhanyuan came with a fist and said with a smile.


    In my heart, I was secretly glad that I didn''t do it at that time. I was just a master, and I couldn''t stand a single blow in front of Xu Tianjun. If I had done it at that time, I would have no chance to stand here and talk now.


    "Daoyou Chen Zhanyuan, your clan is here." Xu Tianjun said calmly.


    "What? Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea? " Chen Zhanyuan said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at other people, especially the seven night young master of Skynet Pavilion and Chen gengbin of Kunlun, and said, "thank you for helping me relieve the temporary crisis of Beidou sect. I think you two have something to ask for me?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Tianjun, Xu Zhendong, it seems that I can''t help you if I have nothing to ask you." Seven night childe laughed. He swung his hand, unfolded his fan, gently swayed his long hair, and said, "since you have said that, I don''t want to ask you for help, but today there are many people who want to make friends with you. I won''t join in the fun. I''ll come back to visit you another day."


    "Uncle Jiu, let''s go!"


    Finish saying, natural and unrestrained left.


    Xu Zhendong still can''t understand the seven night young master, looking at his back.


    "I don''t want Chen gengbin to join in the fun. Xu Tianjun, you owe me a favor in Kunlun. I''ll remember first that I''ll find you one day. It''s definitely an exchange of equal value."


    Chen gengbin said that, he also went out. When he passed by the skylark, the skylark did not follow him.


    "Skylark, it''s time to go."


    The skylark is a little at a loss. She turns around and follows Chen gengbin away without saying a word.


    "Master Xu, we won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye!" Another warrior said, and then left with the clan.


    "Master Xu, see you later."


    "Farewell, master Xu!"


    One after another, those who stayed left again.


    This operation is incomprehensible, but Xu Zhendong has a sneer and deep thought.


    These people didn''t really want to make friends with beidouzong.


    Now that Beidou sect has offended so many sects, who would like to make friends with them is to make it clear that they are enemies of many sects.


    They stayed because the people on both sides of Kunlun and tianwangge were there. They wanted to know why these two sects helped beidouzong.


    Especially Skynet Pavilion!


    And both parties have left, and there is no point in their staying.


    Now Chen Zhanyuan is left alone, and he is slightly embarrassed.


    "Chen Daoyou, if you have something to do, go ahead. We''ll just clean up here." Of course, Xu Zhendong knew that he was in a bit of an awkward situation, he said.


    "Well... I won''t go, I won''t go." Chen Zhanyuan said awkwardly.


    And then!


    Two familiar figures appeared in the distance.


    Seven night childe and nine uncle came back.

 Chapter 990

    I didn''t expect these two people to come back!


    I missed everything.


    "Master Xu, I will come. I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Seven night young master''s mouth raised, fan gently swing.


    "No, please!" Xu Zhendong made a gesture to invite him in.


    Chen Zhanyuan was excited. It was right that he didn''t go, so he went with him.


    "I''ll take care of this. You''re all busy!" Li Wenfeng said casually that he didn''t plan to go in.


    "Master Li Wenfeng, don''t you plan to go in together? Maybe I have the answer you want! " Seven night childe looks at him and says very casually.


    This surprised Xu Tianjun.


    He knew that this man was Li Wenfeng, and he seemed to know that some of Li Wenfeng''s past events were more secret.


    "The past is past, it doesn''t matter." Li Wenfeng waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    Seven night childe didn''t say anything. He turned and walked in.


    Nine uncles have been following behind.


    All the way in, seven night childe looked at the door, showing some surprised look, did not expect this array in there will be such a change, nearby aura constantly gathered.


    This is the greatest skill.


    "It seems that master Xu is also a master of magic. I don''t know if he has reached the realm of practicing Dharma?" Seven night childe asks at will.


    "What is the Dharma practitioner?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Painting the earth as potential, reversing Feng Shui, pointing to the square as pulse, spirit as vast as the stars."


    Seven night childe blurts out, very heartfelt appearance, also seem to know a lot.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. It seems that the seven night young master is not simple. Although he doesn''t have any martial arts, he knows a lot.


    "I don''t have the ability yet." Xu Zhendong said.


    When people come to the living room, Su Yike brings them tea and water. She is very dignified and astringent. She doesn''t know that she is an immortal. She thinks she is just an ordinary girl with good temperament.


    Seven night young master sits, nine uncles stand behind him, every step does not leave.


    "Seven night young master, if you have anything to say, I will certainly repay you for today''s kindness. Of course, it must be within my ability." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, I won''t turn." Seven night young master drank a mouthful of tea, slowly put it down and said, "I''m here to treat you. You must have seen that I don''t have any martial arts, do you? I want you to solve my physical problems. "


    For his own problems, he seems not to care at all. He talks freely, but some helplessness appears on his calm face.


    Xu Zhendong came over and sat on the chair beside him. He reached over and naturally stretched out his right hand.


    Xu Zhendong put his fingers on his pulse, and his eyebrows slowly wrinkled, deeper and deeper.


    The ninth uncle on the side was quite nervous when he saw doctor Xu''s change.


    Dr. Xu let go of his hand, he quickly asked: "master Xu, can my son still be saved in this situation?"


    Doctor Xu looked at the seven night childe and said, "you''ve been taking medicine to prolong your life, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Who made the medicine?"


    "The valley of medicine."


    "The valley of medicine?" Xu Zhendong gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know the medicine valley. When you take the medicine, did he tell you what kind of consequences this medicine will bring?"


    "What?" Uncle nine suddenly angry, looking at seven night childe, said: "those old man, the medicine you take has side effect?"


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t get excited." Seven night childe gently waved his hand and said: "the side effects of Shengu''s medicine are told to me in advance. I''m not afraid that you''ll try your best to find someone else. Even if I dare to tell you, Dr. Xu, what are the side effects?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him for a while. He was testing his medical skills, but it was understandable to think about it


    "First, the fundamental reason why you can''t practice is that your elixir field is dry. If you solve this problem, you can return to normal."


    You are really something. Nine uncle looked as like as two peas.


    Seven night childe nodded, indicating that he was right.


    "Second, the medicine Shengu gave you can delay or even make you immortal, but the price you pay is very heavy. First of all, your elixir field will become more and more dry and may even crack with the continuous use of the medicine. Now the crack is not far away."


    "Once it cracks, it''s like covering water. It''s hard to cover water."


    The seven night young master continued to nod. At this time, he looked at Dr. Xu with more respect. This is respect for capable people.


    "Third, under the action of drugs, to prolong life, you must slow down the functioning of your body, and your functioning will gradually degenerate."


    "Fourth, under the action of drugs, your nerves have been damaged to a certain extent, and now they are almost damaged. If I guess correctly, you still have up to ten years of life."


    After all this, Xu Zhendong stopped, took a sip of tea and asked, "am I right?"


    Every time Xu Zhendong said one, Jiu Shu''s face turned pale. Finally, he said that he had only ten years to live. Jiu Shu''s face was as pale as ashes. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the seven night young master.


    And seven night young master is also very calm, he already knew these things, also knew that his time is not much, otherwise he would not be so anxious to find Xu Zhendong.


    He has paid more attention to Xu Zhendong than two days ago. He has collected relevant information since a long time ago, especially his medical skills.


    The more you pay attention, the more you feel saved.


    "Absolutely right!" Seven night childe nodded and said: "doctor Xu, forgive me for my offence."


    "I understand." Xu Zhendong said that he understood his query, and he should be more cautious. "If you believe me, I have 50% confidence, but I need time, and there are some precious medicinal materials that you need to prepare. I''m not sure if I can find them. If I can''t find them, I can''t help it."


    "We''ll take care of the herbs. You just need to tell us what you need." Seven night childe is a bit excited, say.


    With his ability of tianwangge, I believe it is not difficult to find these herbs.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you later, but before that, you need to stop using all the medicine Shengu gave you. I will give you treatment from today on. Of course, it can only be postponed, unless I can find the medicine I need to cure."


    Xu Zhendong solemnly said, this is the first time he has seen this situation, he is not fully sure.


    "Well, I''ll take Dr. Xu''s advice." Seven night childe very cooperate, say.


    "In addition, seven night young master, you need to find a girlfriend. You have been single for too long, which is part of the treatment." Xu Zhendong said softly.


    "..." seven night young master''s face was a little coy.


    Everyone is a little surprised. Is it still in charge of the treatment?


    "I have a girlfriend... But she has been in a coma for 80 years. Originally, I wanted to make an experiment for you. If it works, please give her a try. Her condition seems to be more serious than mine."


    Seven night childe says helplessly.


    "In order to cooperate with the treatment, you need a woman, and preferably a virgin." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll find it for you." Uncle Jiu made a loud promise.


    Seven night childe turns white eyes, slanting eyes past, looking at nine uncle.

 Chapter 991

    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help laughing because of their small actions.


    Nine uncle usually looks so serious a person, in this matter appears very lovely.


    Although the seven night childe rolled his eyes, he didn''t say anything about Uncle Jiu. He also shut up and went back to his original position to keep serious.


    "Dr. Xu, please tell me what you want." Seven night childe says with simply.


    "I''ve said all the bad news, and I have good news for you." Xu Zhendong raised the corner of his mouth and said, "your constitution is very suitable for cultivation. It can be said that you are gifted. As long as this time, I will cure you. Your practice will be far beyond ordinary people."


    "Really?" Uncle Jiu was excited again.


    Seven night childe is a bit calm, with a smile, as if already know this matter in general, said: "can you talk about the specific reasons?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but it seems that you have a feeling of singing with the Tao in your body. What you practice is the Tao. You can resonate with it before you practice. It must be an extraordinary constitution. I just don''t understand the knowledge of constitution, so I don''t know what your constitution is."


    Xu Zhendong also has some helplessness. He doesn''t know what this constitution is called. He can only express his feelings.


    This system is really against the weather.


    However, his price can not be cultivated. Only by solving this problem can he practice.


    Sure enough, God closed a door for you and opened a window for you.


    But whether you can get out of the window depends on your own ability.


    "I''ve read the ancient books. It seems that my condition is called the body of heavenly spirit. I''m born to sing with heaven and earth, and I can get in close contact with nature. If I want to practice, I need to irrigate it with aura before I can travel thousands of miles a day."


    Seven night young master explains slowly.


    It seems that he has learned about his body and has checked many ancient books.


    How can not solve the problem of Dantian, a waste of this body, and now Dr. Xu gave him hope.


    "The body of the heavenly spirit, irrigated by the spirit, has a sound with heaven and earth." Xu Zhendong murmured a little, as if he thought of something.


    There are a lot of cultivation resources and places in Shennong''s inheritance, such as Dao and Lingqi, but there are relatively few descriptions of people''s physical problems.


    It seems that there are still many things in the world that need to be studied deeply.


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to say anything more." After a sip of tea, Xu Zhendong said slowly, "I''ve heard about Skynet Pavilion. I know everything in the world, so I have something to ask you for help."


    Seven night childe mouth up, said: "you want to ask the whereabouts of the Phoenix three?"


    "Yes."


    All the people of Beidou sect looked at it attentively.


    Fenghuang three people disappear so far, life and death is uncertain, very worried.


    The bayonet tried to go out to look for it many times, but Xu Zhendong didn''t allow it. The Nanling incident offended many people. Although the bayonet is powerful, there are more powerful people outside.


    "Taichuzong!"


    Seven night young master very casually said.


    "Taichuzong?"


    All of them were astonished, and Bai Ninglong was even more astonished.


    "Taichu lived in the north. He didn''t take part in the Nanling incident at the beginning. There was no grudge between us. Why did he do that?" Bai Ninglong asked.


    "Before you killed Yang Kailin, the founder of Taichu sect, you really didn''t have any grudges. It was because they didn''t participate in the Nanling incident that they dared to arrest people so generously. You can''t guess them."


    Seven night young master took a sip of tea, opened the fan, gently swayed, said: "not only you can''t find it, but also Shenlong Group and Kunlun have been looking for it for a long time, but they haven''t found it. Who would have thought that taichuzong, who had nothing to do with it, would suddenly join in."


    "Generally speaking, the relics are too attractive. After the martial arts have reached a certain level of cultivation, it''s very difficult for them to go to a higher level. The relics are their last chance. Why not do anything for them?"


    Heritage is a treasure in the eyes of Every warrior. It is more difficult to go further in the later stage of cultivation, so it is not impossible to use this extreme technique.


    "How are the three now?" The bayonet asked anxiously.


    "There will be no danger for the time being. It''s useful to keep them, for example, to be hostages and threaten you." Seven night childe spoke very easily, looked at the puzzled expression of the people, and continued: "although you killed Yang Kailin and Yu Jinfeng, they are not enough to let them take out the three hostages. Their goal is the ruins, so before the ruins appear, they are not in danger for the time being, but the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable. After all, those three people are just like you, He used to be a soldier of the country. He has a bad temper. It''s impossible to make them surrender. "


    "Seven night young master, I want to ask you to help save them. They are my people. I have to save them!" Xu Zhendong is very resolute.


    "Taichuzong is a major branch of Chinese martial arts. It''s not duanqingzong. It''s comparable to the Li family of Zhonghai. It''s more difficult to save people from it. It''s almost comparable to Kunlun, yaoshengu and Tianshi mansion."


    The seven night young master looks embarrassed.


    "I have to do something about your illness and the herbs you need, otherwise you will have no chance to find them." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "You... You threaten us..."


    "Uncle nine!"


    Uncle Jiu stares at Xu Zhendong angrily. He''s a little angry. However, seven night young master throws his hand, closes the fan and calls uncle Jiu to contain him.


    "I have some friendship with Yao Shengu. Why don''t you write down the prescription first? If I really can''t find it, I promise you to help you save the three of them."


    Seven night childe very confident said.


    Xu Zhendong looks at his daughter-in-law, who immediately presents her pen and paper.


    Xu Zhendong began to write a prescription, full of a page, presented to him.


    Nine uncle naturally is to see of a face ignorant force, but seven night childe looking at brow tight wrinkly, wrinkly into a Sichuan character.


    "What is Tianying? Isn''t it a baby? " Uncle Jiu looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Uncle Jiu, Dr. Xu is not the kind of person who kills people." Seven night childe took a look at Jiu Shu and said faintly: "in the book of mountains and seas, there is a record in the first book of Zhongshan: the mountain of Venus is like a dragon''s bone. It can be acne. Among them, Tianying is the name of a plant


    Uncle Jiu suddenly realized that his momentum was converging.


    "There are indeed several rare medicines, Tianying is one of them. These medicines are recorded in Shanhaijing, but Shanhaijing records the medicines of ancient times and even the barren times. It''s not easy to find them. The medicine Valley really doesn''t have them."


    Seven night childe''s eyebrows wrinkle, really not simple.


    It seems that it''s really hard to find the rare medicinal materials needed by my illness. I''m afraid Dr. Xu''s help is very helpful.


    "Doctor Xu, give me three days, and I''ll give you an answer in three days. How about it? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Xu Zhendong affirmed.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave first. I''ll see a doctor in three days."


    Seven night young master takes nine uncle to leave.

 Chapter 992

    Taichuzong.


    In the assembly hall, there was only one person sitting here, the patriarch Yue Danqing, looking at the disciples kneeling below.


    "What did you say? Seven night young master returns to go Yue Danqing was surprised and worried.


    "Yes, I thought that the seven night young master of Tianwang Pavilion had left. After all the sects had left, the seven night young master came back. At this time, Chen Zhanyuan, who was from the hate sect, stayed in Beidou sect. As for the contents of their negotiation, I''m afraid only Chen Zhanyuan knew."


    The disciple of the next newspaper said helplessly.


    The patriarch asked them to monitor the movement of Beidou sect. Seeing this scene, they could not follow in.


    There is a decadent looking man guarding the door of the Beidou sect. This man has defeated the existence of the Li family. It is obviously unwise to rush in.


    "Do you know that taichuzong has three people in beidouzong?" Master Yue Danqing asked again.


    "Er... I don''t know, but I heard that Tianwang Pavilion can know everything about the world. We secretly arrested the three people of Beidou sect..."


    I can''t go on at the end.


    Eighty percent of his heart believed that Skynet knew about it, but he was not sure.


    "Why bother a disciple, elder brother?"


    Suddenly out came a woman dressed in gray ancient clothes, holding a sword, as if from ancient times, came to the chair next to the Lord and sat down.


    "Big brother, tianwangge has never stood in line and kept a neutral attitude. At the beginning, we paid a lot of money for it, but it was indifferent. Do you think tianwangge will help Beidou sect? It''s just a small clan that has just been established. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    The woman confidently said that even their taichuzong couldn''t invite the seven night childe, just Beidou Zong couldn''t.


    "Younger martial sister Yuehua, the cultivation system of Beidou sect is different from ours. It''s much stronger than the orthodox martial arts, and the cultivation speed is also extremely fast. I''m not worried about becoming a strong enemy in the future." Master Yue Danqing said helplessly.


    "If the elder brother is worried that Beidou sect will become a strong enemy, now it will be destroyed. With the strength of Taichu sect, are you worried about little Beidou sect? Don''t you fear being laughed at when it comes out? We have a reason to fight now. We can''t bear the death of younger martial brother Yang Kailin. "


    Yu Yuehua said coldly that younger martial brother Yang Kailin is also one of their brothers. He is usually very friendly to people and has certain feelings.


    Yu Yuehua wanted to take revenge for a long time, but the Lord didn''t give the order.


    "Younger martial sister Yuehua, I can understand your feelings. I''m sorry for younger martial brother Kailin, but the people above don''t agree. Our goal is ruins. Now I can''t afford anything wrong. We''re just going to bear it. When the ruins appear, it''s time for taichuzong to destroy Beidou Zong."


    The patriarch Yue Danqing is quite helpless. He is heartbroken to lose a younger martial brother. The problem is that the powerful old monsters in the clan all warn him that he must wait for the ruins, and now he can''t scare the snake.


    "Relic, when can relic come out? Now so many foreigners have come into China. Don''t Kunlun and Shenlong have any action?" Yu Yuehua said with some displeasure.


    "If you want to start a war, there is always an excuse. These two places are the most frequent and active ones to drive away foreign fighters. I believe they will take action. There is no action yet. Maybe it''s just not time. Let''s wait."


    Yue Danqing, the patriarch, said calmly, looking at the disciples and said, "you step down and continue to monitor the movement of Beidou sect, especially Xu Tianjun. If there is any situation, report it immediately, but remember not to alarm the snake."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong, in the living room.


    Dragon group investigation two months failed to find a result, and Skynet Pavilion seems to know.


    The ability of Skynet Pavilion can be seen to be super strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but there is one more puzzle for Xu Zhendong: Kunlun is also investigating.


    "Dr. Xu, they are in taichuzong. Let''s..."


    In the middle of the bayonet''s words, Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand to stop, thought a little, and said: "I can understand the dragon team''s help in investigating the news of Fenghuang and others, but Kunlun is also investigating. Why is that?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong looked at Bai Ninglong and said, "what''s special about Kunlun?"


    "Kunlun occupies our Chinese dragon vein, which is extremely important. It''s said that there are relics on the ground, and it''s the survival of the martial arts and Taoism to be able to control the Chinese kingdom. But this place is not controlled by the organization of the state, which is very strange."


    Bai Ninglong thought a little, he was also very confused, I don''t know much about Kunlun.


    "Kunlun has a good reputation. Although people often come out and walk around, there are only a few people walking around, and they seldom take part in struggles. Even some relics are born. Kunlun can be indifferent and not participate in them."


    "In addition, Kunlun is very active in resisting foreign enemies. Whenever foreign fighters bully our Chinese fighters, no matter which sect you are, Kunlun will generally go to Kunlun for help, or even make a big fuss and expel foreign fighters from the scene."


    "Today, Kunlun is involved in the Beidou sect. It''s really strange. As for the fact that he''s also investigating the whereabouts of the Phoenix trio, I don''t understand."


    Bai Ninglong is also at a loss. Compared with the domestic martial arts and Taoism circles, he wanders more in the foreign martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Xu Zhendong and Bai Ninglong look at Chen Zhanyuan who hasn''t spoken, hoping that he can have some different opinions.


    Chen Zhanyuan noticed their eyes and said, "master Xu, don''t look at me like this. I know the same as Bai Ninglong''s Taoist friend. If you want more secrets of Kunlun, I''m afraid you can only find the senior with higher accomplishments, such as the senior of Dixian Hu Xianghui."


    "Dixian Hu Xianghui!" Xu Zhendong repeated the name. This is not the first time he has heard the name.


    Master Lingtian also said that the earth immortal a hundred years ago was the last one born in China, and no new one has been born in the past hundred years.


    How difficult is it to enter the realm of the earth immortal? What kind of realm is it.


    "Let''s fix it for three days and wait for the news from tianwangge. If tianwangge doesn''t help us, we can only find a way to sneak into taichuzong." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Lord Xu, five days later, it will be my elder''s birthday. Don''t forget it." Chen Zhanyuan reminds to say.


    "Chen Daoyou, in my present situation, do you really want me to leave the hate faction? I''m an enemy all over the place. I''m likely to ruin your birthday. "


    Xu Zhendong is telling the truth. On the birthday of the elder of Lihen sect, he is sure to invite more people, including his enemies.


    When an enemy meets, he is very jealous. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it.


    There''s a big chance to blow the birthday scene.


    "Lord Xu, since we invited you, how could we refuse you for such a thing? I hope you can come on time!" Chen Zhanyuan stood up, hugged his fist and said, "then I''ll leave. I''ll see you in five days."

 Chapter 993

    Today''s event is finally over.


    The cracks on the ground of zongmen are a mess. Luo Xiaoyu and Li Wenfeng deal with them together.


    Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor continue to develop the huzong array. The array must be strengthened. Li Hai Rui''s heavenly dog could destroy an array base.


    The explanation is not strong enough.


    Time goes by.


    Binjiang Province, the family came to know that they are safe, also be assured.


    Today is the third day, that is, tomorrow. Within today, Skynet will give a reply.


    In Skynet Pavilion at the moment.


    Located in the quiet, here seems to be a paradise, butterflies dancing, birds and animals singing and laughing, a thriving scene.


    Seven night young master standing in the sea of flowers, under two huge maple trees, maple leaves red.


    It''s autumn.


    The autumn wind is a little cool.


    Seven night childe face is very calm, but some cold and sad.


    There is a crystal coffin in front of him. In the coffin lies a sleeping beauty, dressed in red and with long black hair, looking across the crystal.


    It''s like the kind of Princess waiting for prince charming to kiss and wake up, peaceful and peaceful.


    Although seven night childe''s eyes were sad, they were full of love. He looked at the woman in the coffin affectionately.


    "Yaxuan, I''ve come to see you again."


    Very calm, like holding in the palm of the hand as careful, afraid to speak loudly will affect her half.


    "You used to worry about my health and try every means for me. Recently, I met a miracle doctor, who may come from the same place as you. He said that there is a way to cure my disease. Although my health is worse than before, as long as there is hope, I will ask him to help you when my treatment is effective. You will become like this for me if there is no you, There''s no point in my being alive. "


    "Remember when we first met? We are under the maple tree. When we met for the first time, you said I was a little white face. Holding my face, you said I made up. You didn''t believe I had such a pretty face. Hahaha, how happy we were at that time. "


    "Later, we fell in love. When you learned about my physical condition, you helped me to seek treatment crazily. You didn''t hesitate to betray my relatives. In the end, you even put your life into it. I remember everything you did for me, and I will always remember everything others did for you..."


    At this time, nine uncle came behind him.


    "Seven night young master, the people of medicine God valley are coming." Nine uncle respectfully say.


    Interrupted seven night childe''s train of thought, red eyes frequently blink a few times, keep tears, said: "I know, let them now waiting in the living room, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes


    Uncle Jiu turned and left.


    Seven night childe''s lifelong love, the only concern is her.


    Jiushu comes to the hall and leads the visitors of yaoshengu to the living room. They wait and chat. From the people of yaoshengu, Jiushu is disappointed.


    Not long.


    Seven night young master tidied up his mood, went to the living room, dressed in white, elegant.


    "Elder Liu, please go there yourself. It''s very hard." Seven night young master embraces fist, respectfully says.


    Go to the host''s position, sit down, calm said.


    Liu Changlao''s temples are white and naturally hang down. He has a gray ancient costume with deep lines on his head. That''s the trace of time. He took out a piece of formula and put it on the table and asked:


    "Seven night young master, who is your recipe


    "Is there anything wrong with this recipe?" The seven night childe asked calmly.


    "If it''s wrong, there''s nothing wrong with it. Some of these herbs have almost disappeared, and they don''t exist at all." Liu Changlao was silent for a while, thought for a while, and said: "some of our elders have studied this prescription specially. It''s not a prescription that ordinary people can make. I don''t know who made it?"


    "I''m really sorry that I can''t disclose this person." Seven night childe said with apology.


    The main purpose of elder Liu''s coming out this time is also that I want to know who gave this formula?


    You know, this formula has caused a shock in yaoshengu. They can''t think of such a formula, let alone the herbs in the formula.


    Some of them are extinct, but appear in this prescription.


    I was a little disappointed when I heard the words of Mr. Qiye.


    Over the years, yaoshengu has maintained a close relationship with tianwangge, and yaoshengu has paid a lot to continue his life.


    Of course, yaoshengu has also benefited a lot from tianwangge. From an ordinary school, yaoshengu has gradually become one of the top schools in Chinese martial arts and Taoism, and tianwangge has made the greatest contribution.


    Without the help of Skynet, they no longer exist.


    But the two families have such friendship, seven night childe refused to tell the person who gave the prescription, let him a little surprised.


    "Seven night young master, I just out of curiosity, want to know this capable person, no other meaning." Elder Liu explained.


    "Mr. Liu, on the first day of our cooperation, I said that we were just cooperating. We couldn''t break the rules before, and we can''t break them now. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    The seven night young master shook his hand and put away the fan. His words were a little serious, and he continued to say:


    "Mr. Liu, what kinds of medicinal materials can''t you provide? I''ll find another way in tianwangge."


    Liu Changlao''s face was a little ugly.


    However, he had to hold back. It can be said that tianwangge supported the medicine God Valley, and tianwangge almost mastered the fatal secret of the medicine God valley.


    Conflict is extremely bad.


    And from the first day of cooperation, it really shows that the two sides are just cooperative relations.


    The rules of Skynet pavilion are: no friendship, only trade.


    "Tianying, Guicao, diaotang, Yupi, four kinds of medicinal materials." Liu Changlao said slowly: "these four kinds of medicinal materials should have disappeared, but they are only available in ancient times. It''s impossible to find them."


    "The rest of the medicine is available, isn''t it?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "Yes." Elder Liu nodded and lifted the small bag beside his feet, indicating that the rest of the herbs had been sent.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll give you what you want in exchange." Seven night childe very politely said: "I want to seize the time to find medicinal materials here, don''t leave more willow elder, nine uncle, send elder willow."


    "OK," Ninth uncle went to Liu Chang''s face and said, "please!"


    Liu Changlao left disappointed.


    After a while, uncle Jiu came back.


    "Young master, why are you doing this? We have always been in contact with Yao Shengu... "


    "Uncle Jiu, stop talking." Seven night young master interrupted him and said: "we have always been cooperative and trading relationship with yaoshengu. If I told Dr. Xu of his existence today, Yao Shengu would not let him go. "


    "This... Why?" Uncle Jiu is in a circle.


    "Because Dr. Xu can do what yaoshengu can do, and Dr. Xu can do what yaoshengu can''t do." Seven night childe looked at Jiu Shu and said, "if it was you, would you allow such a person to exist?"


    Uncle Jiu was speechless.


    It seems that''s the truth.


    "Come on, let''s go to Jiangnan hospital." Seven night young master gets up to say.


    "Ah? Jiangnan hospital? "


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 994

    Jiangnan hospital, into an ordinary young man, wearing a white T-shirt, perforated jeans, hair a bit messy, a very ordinary person.


    This person is the seven night childe.


    Wait after registration.


    So wait for half an hour, self play mobile phone, no other action.


    "97, please go to the clinic. 97, please go to the clinic."


    A very mechanical female voice came from the radio.


    Seven night young master stood up and walked in the direction of the treatment room.


    "Here we are.


    When he entered the clinic, the figure disappeared.


    Also sitting in the waiting hall, an old man, somewhat curious, looked at the hospital with suspicious eyes again and looked at it for a few minutes.


    "This is the place? Are you kidding me? "


    Said, want to go to the consulting room, but was lovely nurse sister stopped.


    "Please show me your queue number, sir."


    The old man hesitated for a while, slightly embarrassed, said: "not to me, I just look at."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. You can go there and call when you arrive The little sister of the nurse showed a warm smile.


    "I''d like to ask, which doctor''s number just hung on the 97th?" The old man asked. Seeing that the little sister of the nurse looked at him unkindly, he quickly said, "he''s my friend."


    "He''s got Dr. Zhang''s number." The little sister of the nurse pointed to the portrait of Doctor Zhang in the doctor column on the wall and said.


    "OK, thank you!" Then the old man turned and left.


    At this time, at the exit of the first floor of the hospital, seven nights in nurses'' clothes got into an ambulance and left the hospital.


    There are seven or eight doctors and nurses in the ambulance.


    "Here we are, Mr. seven nights."


    A doctor looked at him and whispered.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li." Seven night thanks said, take off the nurse clothes, get off the car.


    I got into a taxi and said to the driver, "Shennong hospital, thank you."


    The taxi galloped away.


    An hour later, Qiye stood at the door of Shennong hospital, glanced around, and then walked in.


    Go straight to the dean''s office and knock on the door.


    "Come in, please


    Inside came a voice, seven night push the door in, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, quickly reached over.


    "Hello, Dean Dai." Seven night childe politely looked at Dai Zhifu, shook hands with him, then looked at Xu Zhendong sitting on the sofa and said, "doctor Xu, we meet again."


    Xu Zhendong was a bit surprised to see his ordinary dress.


    It''s true that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. There''s nothing special about him. Xu Zhendong didn''t expect him to dress like this.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know that in order to get rid of his tail, he had to dress up like this.


    "Dean Dai, this is my patient. I need a secret ward." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Seven night childe has already passed a letter with him. He is short of four kinds of medicine. The most important thing is that he promised to help rescue the three Phoenix people.


    These days, Xu Zhendong also learned about the ability of Skynet pavilion through martial arts friends such as master Lingtian. As long as Skynet Pavilion takes action, it can be rescued successfully.


    "OK, I''ll get through." Dai Zhifu calls right away.


    After a phone call, he asked them to wait here for a few minutes. He went to get the key himself and took Xu Zhendong and Qiye there.


    Come in a high-end and secret ward, very spacious, light, ventilation are very good.


    "Dean Dai, go out first. I''ll call you if you need to." Xu Zhendong said.


    "All right."


    Dai Zhifu goes out.


    "The one outside can come in." Xu Zhendong said again.


    The room was pushed away and uncle Jiu came in.


    Seven nights didn''t feel surprised at all. Uncle Jiu still had a bag in his hand, which was the medicine sent by the medicine God valley.


    "Didn''t you follow me?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "No Nine uncle affirmative say.


    "Dr. Xu, we said in our correspondence that I am short of four kinds of medicine. Do you have a way to find them?" Seven night childe said, looking at nine uncle, meaning that he put the medicine in his hand to doctor Xu.


    Xu Zhendong took it and checked it carefully, but he was slightly surprised. There are many very precious medicinal materials, which are provided by Shengu.


    Among them, there is no lack of the ancient Chinese herbal medicine in Shanhaijing.


    "It seems that this medicine Valley is worth looking forward to." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked at the prescription he put on the bed, circled four herbs, and said: "I don''t know where there will be, but I''m sensitive to herbs. I want to use your tianwangge''s method to find the possibility of herbs, or a certain range, I can go to find them."


    Seven night childe pondered for a while and said: "well, I saw ghost grass at an auction, but I didn''t care about it at that time, and only a little. It''s estimated that the people who bought it should have run out. Because of my own reasons, I asked it some information about ghost grass. It seems that it''s in Daxinganling, so I need you to go to Daxinganling."


    "No problem, I''ll go as soon as possible." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "but the medicinal materials can''t be found in a day or two, so we should first plan how to be the people of Beidou sect."


    They don''t have the same goal, but they can trade. If you are anxious to find medicinal materials, I am anxious to save people.


    Seven night childe looked at him for a long time and said, "I believe in your character. At least after such a long time of observation, you don''t have any problem with your character. Why don''t you help me to postpone my illness first? I''ve stopped taking Shengu''s medicine, and then we''ll talk about the plan?"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong said, picked up his mobile phone to send Dai Zhifu a few days of information.


    After a while, Dai Zhifu pushed a medical car over, on which were all kinds of medicinal materials and medical equipment, especially a porcelain jar the size of a head.


    "Seven night young master, please take off your clothes, leave your underwear, and then lie on the bed." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "Er..." seven night childe suddenly froze, no one dare to tell him to take off his clothes, but see doctor Xu serious attitude, nodded, said: "good."


    Uncle Jiu hurried to draw the curtain.


    Seven night young master took off his clothes and left a big red underpants, which made Xu Zhendong not expect that his underpants were actually red.


    Lying in the hospital bed, his skin is not good, even some yellow.


    "Dean Dai, how about you give me a hand?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!" Dai Zhifu nodded excitedly.


    To be able to observe the treatment process around Dr. Xu is a learning process, which should not be missed.


    Xu Zhendong explained some preparatory work to him. Although he had some doubts, Dai Zhifu would never hesitate to do it, even though he can''t understand it now.


    What puzzled Dai Zhifu most was the porcelain pot with a big head, which needed four alcohol lamps to bake until doctor Xu agreed.


    "There''s no anesthesia. You''re biting the pillow."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly. He turned his hand and came out. The silver needle bag appeared in his hand. The twinkling silver needle was long and thin. Uncle Jiu was worried.


    "Well? It hurts a little bit


    When the injection goes down, the tears of the seven night young master roll in his eyes. He grabs the pillow quickly, and it''s in his mouth.

 Chapter 995

    The aura of a hundred miles is constantly converging, and the whole ward is filled with comfortable aura.


    His silver needles are as smooth as running water. Every needle seems to sing with the road. The depth of the needle is a little deeper than usual.


    Without anesthesia, every injection would make the seven night childe feel like tears. The tears had already fallen, but he didn''t cry.


    "Dean Dai, porcelain can!"


    Xu Zhendong holds the porcelain jar and moves the real Qi. He taps it on the bottom of the jar and the real Qi in the jar is rippling.


    According to the seven night childe''s back, especially in Dantian, slowly roll past.


    Zizi''s voice came, as if there was a smell of burning.


    "Taiyi God needle - burning mountain fire."


    "Soul returning needling."


    Uncle Jiu was shocked from the beginning when he saw doctor Xu''s handwriting.


    He knows these needling techniques, but he can''t use them.


    The needling method of burning mountain fire can''t be used by ordinary people. If you don''t know this needling method, you will be frightened when you see the scene in front of you.


    "Ghost door thirteen needles!"


    Dai Zhifu was also very shocked. Dr. Xu used these techniques like running water without any effort, but he consumed a lot of Qi.


    The patient is not easy, sweating, biting the pillow, will bite, is not issued a painful groan.


    The treatment lasted an hour!


    When Xu Zhendong finished, Jiu Shu was relieved.


    However, it seems that seven night childe''s face is worse than before.


    "Seven night young master, how do you feel? You don''t look very well Uncle Jiu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s very comfortable. I feel that my muscles and bones have been loosened. The blood flow in my body is very smooth. All the functions are back to normal. It''s a good feeling."


    Although the seven night childe looks a little bad, he is relieved and relaxed. Only he knows how comfortable he is.


    I haven''t felt that for a long time.


    Although there is no sign of recovery now, I feel much better than before.


    "Two days later, at this place or at this time, I''ll wait for you. You still need to have this treatment for a month in a row."


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Good!" Mr. seven nights now has complete trust in Dr. Xu.


    He also learned a lot about Dr. Xu during the whole process of treatment, and he was shocked by the changes in his body.


    "If you have time, you can stay here directly." Xu Zhendong calmly said: "I have a medicated food shop. If you can, it''s good for you to drink a bowl every day when you wake up and go to bed."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll stay here." Seven night childe very casually said: "nine uncle, tianwangge things, you help me deal with, and as soon as possible use the world to search, missing herbs."


    "All right." Uncle Jiu takes orders.


    As long as the seven night childe feels good and can be saved, even if he wants his life, he will not hesitate.


    "Next, should we be able to discuss the rescue plan?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Uncle Jiu, tell him the plan I made before. I''ll lie down for a while." Seven night young master turned over and lay down, gently closed his eyes.


    Uncle Jiu said their plan slowly.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong totally agrees. Moreover, the plan is wonderful and needs a lot of help. However, Skynet pavilion has all those people.


    During the whole process, Jiushu and Xu Zhendong acted as the main executors.


    Xu Zhendong also realized the power of Skynet Pavilion.


    Satisfied to leave the hospital, as for hospitalization procedures and so on, Dai Zhifu help them handle, as well as some precautions.


    Everyone in Beidou sect is waiting for Xu Zhendong to come back.


    We are all very happy to bring good news.


    I can''t wait to participate in the rescue plan, but it doesn''t need them at all.


    Skynet people will take care of it directly.


    Secret rescue!


    Although Beidou sect is absolutely trustworthy, tianwangge is more aware of its own people''s abilities, or more trusting of its own people.


    So this rescue is mainly based on the people of Skynet Pavilion.


    "In a week''s time, don''t worry. Skynet is trustworthy." Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said.


    "Master, we stay at the door all day. It''s a little stuffy. We want to go out for a walk." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    Some time ago, after the major sects besieged zongmen, Xu Zhendong told them not to go out, but some people just couldn''t stay.


    Luo Xiaoyu is a typical type who can''t stay. He can''t go out and rush. That really killed him.


    "You haven''t been home to see your family for a while, have you? Otherwise, you can go back and have a reunion with your family. As you know, the martial arts world is full of cruelty and death. In the future, try not to meet your family, so as not to involve your family. "


    "If you encounter any danger, run away immediately. I remember that you got some runes when you ransacked those sects before. Run away directly, and then inform us."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd seriously and said.


    He wants to go home, too.


    Everyone was very happy and understood master''s words. The cruelty they saw these days was far beyond their imagination.


    Killing people in martial arts and Taoism is a very normal thing, and there will be no similar accountability with the police. If you die, you will die. Only your relatives or friends can help you get revenge.


    Everyone is excited to go home to have a look.


    But Bai Ninglong, Shengyi, Li Wenfeng and bayonet don''t have to leave. They are used to this kind of life.


    "I''ll go home, too."


    Xu Zhendong also went home.


    It was not far from home, so I took Su Yike home. It happened that Su Yike''s parents were also in Binjiang province.


    Two people go back, the family is very happy.


    Xu Zhendong noticed that his family really put a lot of effort into cultivation, especially his grandfather, and his parents, who were not very interested in cultivating immortals before, also began to practice.


    Should be this period of time things have a certain impact on them, but they still live a normal life of ordinary people, work, work.


    Because of cultivation, parents, second uncles and aunts are radiant and young.


    And that cousin Xu Zhenxing''s Euler media has now been able to juxtapose with the crab family and he family as the three giants of Binjiang Province, directly replacing the previous position of Xia family.


    And there''s a tendency to be the biggest.


    Yang Xuejing, her sister-in-law, was very satisfied with a baby boy who was just born and full moon, and her cousin was happy with the arrival of the baby.


    This does not mean that the two of them come back and call Su Yike''s parents over.


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are urged to get married. They have no choice but to shirk. At last, they pretend to have something to do and end the fight ahead of time.


    At night, Xu Zhendong instructs his family to practice and plays with the kids for a while.


    "Xiaodongzi, if you want, you can have one with Eko. Grandma likes it, too." Grandma saw Xu Zhendong playing with the little guy, walked over and said.


    "Well... Grandma, I just play with him." Xu Zhendong hurried away.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong helped his family alchemy, and they were running out of pills.


    I also learned medical skills from my grandfather, and my aunt occasionally participated in it with those who were interested.


    Two days passed happily.


    On the third day, it was early and sunny.


    Xu Zhendong is leaving.


    Today, I have to go to the hospital first, and then to the birthday party of Lihen school.

 Chapter 996

    "Seven night young master, today is the birthday of the elder of Lihen sect. Have you been invited?"


    Xu Zhendong put away the silver needle and asked softly.


    Seven night young master sat up and felt comfortable. This time, he didn''t look as pale as last time, and his muscles and bones were also invigorated.


    And obviously feel more energetic than before, these are good signs.


    He dressed well, looked at Dr. Xu and said, "the invitation has been given to me for a long time, but I don''t want to go. I''m just a little bit from hate school. I''d better go home and read more."


    It''s casual, but it''s sincere.


    The Lihen school is not a big school, but a middle school.


    It''s understandable that Skynet Pavilion is not in the eye. Seven night childe really likes reading.


    Although he can''t practice, he has read all kinds of skills, arrays, alchemy, ancient books and so on.


    As the leader of Skynet Pavilion, his knowledge is terrible. He knows many secrets, and even Dr. Xu can see through them.


    The ability of Skynet Pavilion is terrible.


    "Do you feel better today than last time? I''ve been slowly helping you to recover your meridians. There may be some itching during this period. You should hold back. If you can''t stand it, take a medicine bath. It will make you more comfortable. "


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I can feel that my muscles and functions are constantly recovering, but the problem of Dantian has not been solved." Seven night childe says seriously.


    "Develop your body into the best condition before you start to work on Dantian. Dantian is the foundation of one''s cultivation. You can''t move now. If you make any mistakes, you will destroy it directly. Do you understand what I say?" Xu Zhendong continued.


    "I understand!" Seven night childe says.


    "OK, I''ll go. Don''t forget there are two days left. You said you would help me save three people." Xu Zhendong said.


    "But the plan starts today." Seven night young master suddenly a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and turned to look at him.


    "Dr. Xu, in your present status and situation, you will be in a dilemma when you go to Lihen sect to attend the birthday party. Before, we just helped you out of the temporary danger. They won''t let you go."


    Seven night childe says very casually.


    All this seems to be in their own control, strategizing, always calm incomparable.


    However, Xu Zhendong naturally knows that the other party will not let him go, but he will not be afraid. All these are well known.


    I just don''t know what the seven night childe means when he says this.


    Seven night childe continued: "the birthday party of Lihen sect will definitely invite taichuzong people. Of course, the people of taichuzong in the past will not have too high status. I need you to kill all the people of taichuzong. The harder the better."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to take the initiative to provoke right and wrong.


    "It''s part of the plan. You''ll know that. In two days, I''ll help you to present the three members of Beidou sect. If you have a chance, you can kill one or two of the strong men of other sects, such as the warrior in the middle of entering the Tao. I think it''s not hard for you now. "


    "It''s not hard for me to kill, but I need reasons. What''s the role in the plan?" Xu Zhendong some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I need to transfer some experts of taichuzong out of the sect." Mr. seven nights knows that Dr. Xu is not so easy to be manipulated. If he doesn''t make it clear, I''m afraid that if Dr. Xu doesn''t comply with the plan, it will bring some trouble to the plan. Not everyone can break into taichuzong. Even tianwangge should be very careful.


    "To let you kill the masters who fall into the middle of the Tao is to let you show your strength. In this way, the people sent by Taichu sect to pursue you will be at this level, or even higher, and my people will take more actions."


    Seven night childe always talks so indifferently, it seems that all human lives in his eyes are just the value of use, there is no so-called cherish life.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong said, "it''s OK to show your strength, but there''s no need to kill people, especially those who are strong in the middle of the Tao. It''s very troublesome for us Beidou sect to offend these people."


    "Dr. Xu, trouble can''t be avoided. I know you are a doctor, and you are not willing to kill people. But if you want to do something, you must pay a certain price. It''s inevitable that you will be hunted down. Only by madly improving your own strength can you have a foothold in this land. This is the only way for every powerful sect to rise, stepping on white bones and bathing in massive human blood, Only when your hands are covered with blood can you stand on the top. "


    Seven night young master talks very calm, take human life not to take seriously, but also not without reason.


    "Dr. Xu, if you can''t do it, I can do it for you and kill some strong people in the middle of the Tao." Seven night childe is very calm, looking at doctor Xu''s face.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and went out.


    "Dr. Xu, I have another message to remind you. Take good care of the people around you. After all, not everyone is as kind as you. It''s shameless for some people to go crazy."


    Behind him came the voice of the seven night young master.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t speak and went out.


    People around you?


    Since the seven night young master said it, it must be that the people around him are targeted by some people with ulterior motives.


    Out of the hospital, holding Su Yike''s hand, two people sitting on the train, all the way north.


    Suddenly Luo Xiaoyu called.


    "Master, which bus did you take? We''re on the train


    "D666, we''re on the train, too." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, we are together. Which car are you in? We''ll go to find you."


    "Seven."


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are looking for them right away. They are all dressed up, talented and beautiful. They are very good.


    "Master, I thought Bai Ninglong would be with you. Why? He didn''t come? "


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are sitting on the chair opposite to master. There is just a vacancy.


    "We''re different. How''s your family?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "Are you engaged?" Su Yike looked at the fingers of both of them, and they were already wearing rings.


    "Haha, I can''t help it. After we go back, the two families want us to get engaged, but everything is simple, that is to say, we have a meal and get the certificate. There''s no wedding ceremony, so we have to ask you to attend. I want master to help us with our wedding ceremony. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was still a little depressed at the beginning, but his words didn''t matter any more.


    Liu Ruoxiang looks happy and holds Luo Xiaoyu''s hand tightly.


    The greatest happiness in a woman''s life is to marry love!


    What could be happier than to spend the rest of your life hand in hand with the one you love?


    "Shifu, Shiniang, you also hold on." Liu Ruoxiang blushed and said shyly.


    "We''re not in a hurry, but it''s good for you to get married." Xu Zhendong looked at their happy smile, which was also a kind of satisfaction, and said: "recently, you have nothing to call home more."


    "Master, is something going to happen? My family are all ordinary people, so it should be ok? " Liu Ruoxiang immediately realized the meaning of master''s words.


    Xu Zhendong thought the same way, but he was a little worried by the seven night childe''s words.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. I just want you to get in touch with your family and let them know that you are safe and not so worried." Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 997

    Anwu Province, the capital of Chengmai City, Chengmai International Airport.


    Xu Zhendong four people came out side by side, the autumn wind blowing, a bit cool, many people just out of the airport have opened the suitcase to take out the coat to put on.


    For the four of them, they were indifferent to the coolness, but in order not to appear different, they decided to buy clothes. At the same time, they also needed clothes for the birthday party.


    With a frown, I noticed that the white people who came out of the airport together were warriors, and their accomplishments were not low, but they were not following themselves.


    As long as it''s not for you, don''t worry.


    Chengmai city belongs to the second tier city, relatively prosperous, people flow, no one to pick up, the four of them solve everything directly according to the map of Gaode.


    The birthday party will start tomorrow. Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. They haven''t had lunch yet.


    I know some doctors here, but since I come here as a warrior, I don''t want to disturb people in the secular world. Now I change my appearance and appear as Xu Tianjun.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the name of Xu Tianjun is popular, but no one in the secular world knows about it.


    The four bought clothes and found a place to eat.


    At the same time, I have a casual look at the nearby scenic spots. In autumn, many maple trees here are very beautiful, and I took a lot of photos.


    "Master, we have met many foreign warriors. Are they really here for the relics?" Liu Ruoxiang said, squinting at a Japanese warrior not far away.


    "Foreign warriors want to plunder our Chinese relics. It seems that there will be a scuffle in the near future."


    Xu Zhendong scanned the scenic spot once again, and there were no less than five countries'' warriors.


    In the evening, as night falls, I found many Chinese martial arts gathered in Chengmai City, Anwu province. I think they must have come to attend the birthday party of Lihen sect.


    However, many of them did not know each other. Xu Zhendong did not know the Wudao sect in the north.


    There are several sects in the same hotel.


    The hotel business in Chengmai city is very good these days. All of them live in wuzhe. Wuzhe never lacks money. They live in the best hotels.


    This is a hotel in the secular world, and the warriors are also very low-key, according to the rules of the secular world.


    The dragon group is watching all this in secret. If there is any violation of martial arts, those who hurt ordinary people will be solved by the dragon group.


    "Brother, are you a warrior? Are you here to attend the birthday party of the elder of Lihen sect? "


    Luo Xiaoyu went to another table and handed the fruit in his hand to one person.


    The man hesitated for a while, picked up a piece of fruit, put it into his mouth, and said: "the elder of Lihen sect is said to be the true disciple of the founder of Lihen sect. This birthday party is also very large. Almost every sect has an invitation. Although my accomplishments are not high, I can''t see the world."


    "All the sects are here? The taichuzong sect, too? " Luo Xiaoyu pretended to be surprised and disbelieving.


    "The taichuzong people are here, but this time they seem to be the master. I met him today. " This person very heroic said.


    Now!


    Suddenly at the door of the hotel for many people, this person seems to like to join in the fun, immediately leave Luo Xiaoyu, ran past.


    "Master." When Luo Xiaoyu came back to his master, he was asked to inquire for information.


    "It''s just a great master. It''s as expected." Xu Zhendong said slowly, "let''s go there and have a look."


    Walking past the crowd, I saw two ordinary people were beaten and screamed repeatedly. It was a warrior who was fighting and kept showing off how powerful his ability was.


    "Warrior? What''s going on? " Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    Don''t you say that the dragon group doesn''t allow such things to happen?


    Now there is a situation in which soldiers beat ordinary people.


    "Daoyou, as a warrior, you break the ban and beat ordinary people. Don''t you pay attention to the dragon group?"


    A warrior stood up, looked at the warrior who hit people and said.


    "Hum, I dare to rob a woman from Lao Tzu. I deserve to be killed. I don''t want to know the strength of our Liuguang sect. If I rob a woman from Lao Tzu, no matter who you are, you will die."


    The disciples of Liuguang sect, with a proud face, walked towards the common people, and raised their feet to step down.


    Suddenly someone did it.


    A slap on his thigh, directly came a click, that is the sound of broken bones.


    I didn''t expect to know this man.


    Xing en!


    When they first exterminated Guixiu, Xing en was thrown out of the car by himself.


    At this time, he appeared, angry, helped ordinary people to stand up, but ordinary people were obviously broken and could not stand up.


    "Who are you? Do you want to fight against our Liuguang school? " Liuguang disciples pointed to him and said aloud.


    "Liuguang school? Hum Xing en helped the ordinary people, gave them to the staff of the hotel, and sent them to the hospital. Then he turned to look at the disciples of Liuguang sect and said, "martial arts, you have been sentenced to death and hurt ordinary people."


    "Ridiculous, do you think you are the dragon group? And sentenced me to death. " This person a face don''t care of say.


    "You''re right. I''m from dragon group." Xing en took out the dragon group token and said with a proud face: "your clan will be implicated because of you."


    "What? This... This is not... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xing en rushed over, clapped and flew.


    After a while, a few more people from the dragon group beat him to death, and then they had to catch up with the ryukuang sect, hoping that they would take the corresponding responsibility.


    Dragon team to solve the problem here, disperse the crowd.


    "Dr. Liu, Dr. Luo, please stay!" Suddenly a voice came, a middle-aged man came over, looked at them respectfully, and said: "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so nice. I don''t know if Dr. Xu is around here... Well, don''t get me wrong. I just want to thank Dr. Xu face to face for saving his life."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xing Yao. He was already in the early days of a great master and had the style of a king. He said, "Xing Yao, I''m Xu Tianjun and doctor Xu. At that time, I was in miaojiang. That''s what I should do, so you don''t have to feel anything."


    "You... Are you Dr. Xu?" Xing Yao couldn''t believe it. He looked at the warm young man in front of him as if he had been relegated to heaven. He was totally different from Dr. Xu he had seen before.


    Xu Zhendong instantly restored his original appearance, gave him a look, and then restored to Xu Tianjun''s appearance.


    He finally believed.


    Xing Yao was excited. Looking at the people in the Shenlong Group, he said, "take him back first. I have something to talk with Dr. Xu. Xing en, you stay."


    "Dad, I have something else to do..."


    "I told you to stay, because you bumped into Dr. Xu and didn''t apologize. Didn''t you always say that you didn''t meet Dr. Xu? Now Dr. Xu is in front of us. Apologize quickly Xing Yao said very sternly.


    Xing en was obviously very reluctant to make a direct excuse. Unexpectedly, he ran into it.


    "Xing Yao, let him go of the past." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, looked at Xing en and said, "I just saw him punish the Liuguang sect. I believe he has justice in his heart. When he was young, no one had a temper."


    "Dr. Xie Xu is very generous." Xing Yao said thanks, looked at his son and said, "go back."


    Xing en quickly slipped away.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s a teahouse up there. How about going to sit down? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Good!"

 Chapter 998

    After communication with Xing Yao, we learned that people from all the schools of basic martial arts and Taoism would come to the birthday party of Lihen school.


    Although Lihen sect is not a top class sect in the martial arts circle, it is not as good as taichuzong sect, but it is an upper class sect, which is second only to taichuzong sect. Moreover, it always treats people kindly and has a good reputation in the martial arts circle.


    I don''t know why, Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of a sentence from Mr. Qiye.


    "It''s better to go home to study than to go to the birthday party of xiaolihen school."


    This kind of school is not weak in the martial arts world, but it is despised by the seven night young master. Why.


    How mysterious is Skynet pavilion? How many secrets does Master Qiye know.


    Through communication with Xing Yao, we know that the more powerful sects in the north are Taichu sect, Jedi sect, Ruyi sect, Qingyang sect, Xingyi sect


    However, today we will come to some other schools in the East and the West. Some schools send representatives here, which is a kind of communication.


    As well as some of the various sects also explained with Dr. Xu.


    It is also specially said that all the top four masters will appear at the birthday party.


    Finally, Xing Yao left.


    Xu Zhendong also returned to the hotel room, but also noticed some hostile eyes, looking a little familiar, should be from the South sect disciples.


    What about hostility? If you dare to come up, you will be killed directly.


    Lying on the soft bed of the hotel, looking out of the window, the night has covered the whole sky.


    "Xu Tianjun, dare you come out and see me?"


    A voice came from outside the window. Deep and deep, with a solemn momentum.


    Xu Zhendong continued to look out of the window, here you can see the bustling city, bright neon lights, the night scene is so beautiful.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t you dare to come out?"


    The voice came again, a little louder than before.


    Many of the people who lived in the hotel opened their windows one after another. Although they didn''t see anyone, they kept looking for them.


    "Can we have a good rest? If you ask me to go out, I''ll go. How shameless I am. " Xu Zhendong impatiently said: "do not go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Many people belong to northern sects. They may have seen Xu Tianjun last time and heard of his prestige.


    I just didn''t expect that he could refuse to be called by others despite his reputation.


    The integrity of a warrior?


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to refuse, and kept silent for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun, who is famous, is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    The voice sounded again.


    "Fuck you, why do you call me? I''m going out. Even primary school students know how to send some delicious food ahead of time. You didn''t do anything. Why do I listen to you, stupid!"


    Xu Zhendong impatiently scolds, this kind of person is to look for scolding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go. Xu Tianjun cursed. What''s the bearing of a strong man?"


    "I thought Xu Tianjun was a high cold fan, but I didn''t expect that he would also speak rude words. It''s too down-to-earth."


    "As Xu Tianjun said, there is a certain truth. Even the primary school students in the secular world who pursue girls know how to send delicious food, but the martial arts directly challenge. Why should they go out. This time I''m on Xu Tianjun''s side. "


    In the hotel, the warriors who looked out of the window expressed their views one after another.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was different from the strong men they knew.


    In their impression, the strong are all high and cold, and they are polite in speaking. They never use rude words, even if they swear, they will not use such dirty words.


    After Xu Tianjun''s scolding, the voice never appeared again.


    Damn it.


    If Xu Tianjun doesn''t play according to the routine, he will scold people with one word. Who dares to say that.


    Xu Zhendong waited for a while, but no more sound appeared. He closed the curtain, turned around and saw that his daughter-in-law was just taking a bath, so he went to take a bath.


    The next day!


    The sky is a bit cool, many people are wearing coats to travel, also began to leave hate faction.


    Many of them came forward to say hello and talked about last night and laughed.


    "Master, who was that idiot last night?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be here today." Xu Zhendong indifferent said.


    Vehicles continue to leave hate faction door, all the way, from time to time there will be hostile eyes to see over, Xu Zhendong is not concerned.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu and others are not so good tempered. Every time they stare back, the people over there immediately advise.


    They know Xu Tianjun''s strength. Now they can only look at him with their eyes and dare not do it.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Luo Xiaoyu saw the master''s eyes looking at someone. He followed his eyes and saw that he was a beautiful woman. "I''ll go, the best beauty."


    "Am I beautiful?" There was a sound in my ear.


    Luo Xiaoyu nodded and found something wrong. Looking at it, his daughter-in-law''s angry eyes stared at him and immediately changed his words, "of course, my daughter-in-law is the most beautiful. Who can be more beautiful than my daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yike asked calmly.


    "The people of taichuzong." Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Yike also looked in the past, the girl was followed by several old people, all of them seemed to have a sense of extraordinary bearing.


    "What? Is that a member of taichuzong? " Luo Xiaoyu stares at him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lihen sect has many disciples and a grand sect, which gives people a very formal and solemn feeling.


    There are a steady stream of people coming, and all of them have certain friendship and know each other.


    Xu Zhendong delivers the invitation letter, then takes Luo Xiaoyu and others to enter.


    It''s very festive. All kinds of lanterns, red flowers and so on are full. Wine tables can be seen everywhere. There are also many etiquette ladies. They have a lot of ostentation and laughter. Everything is very happy.


    Xu Zhendong found a table near the rockery to sit down, eating fruit, or a bit of leisure.


    After a while, three people, a young man and two elders, also sat on the table.


    "How dare you ask where you come from?" One of the elders asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people a little, smelled a smell of medicine, still a little surprised, said: "where do you come from?"


    "We are from yaoshengu. My name is Liu Qingfeng. This is my younger martial brother Weng Xinjun. This is my nephew Zhuhua." Liu Qingfeng introduced them politely.


    "We are from Beidou sect. My name is Xu Tianjun, Su Yike, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang." Xu Zhendong said his name directly, but did not say their relationship.


    But when I heard about Yao Shengu, I was still stunned. I didn''t expect to meet someone here.


    And it''s kind of familiar.


    "I turned out to be a Taoist friend of Beidou sect. Recently, I often heard the name of Beidou sect, but I didn''t expect to meet it. I''ve heard so much about it." Liu Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of light, fleeting.


    But Xu Zhendong has already seen it.


    It''s understandable that Yao Shengu appeared here, but these three people had no good intentions.


    It seems that today''s trip is bound to be turbulent. There are many people and many rivers and lakes, which are prone to accidents. Beidou sect is regarded as an eyesore by many sects.


    I''m afraid today''s accident will be one of them.

 Chapter 999

    There are many people in the world. Many people here regard Beidou sect as an eyesore.


    However, we all know Xu Tianjun''s strength and dare not act rashly.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that master Xu is not only a good martial arts practitioner, but also a doctor with superb medical skills. He has a reputation as a Chinese miracle doctor in the secular world. I wonder if master Xu ever thought of using your medical skills to treat martial arts practitioners. After all, martial arts practitioners have many physical problems."


    Liu Qingfeng is smiling and seems to be chatting, but his eyes contain some transient anger.


    All this can''t escape Xu Zhendong''s feeling.


    It''s not good, but at least it doesn''t mean to kill. What does he want to do.


    With a smile, he said: "thank you for your advice. I mean that, but no one from the martial arts circle has come to see me. I''m ashamed. Maybe my little medical skill is not recognized in the martial arts circle."


    "The pathology is interlinked. I believe that since master Xu can cure the diseases of the secular world, he can also cure the diseases of the warrior." Liu Qingfeng smile, very kind, continue to say: "here, a lot of martial arts have some hidden diseases, maybe they did not find, but you are a doctor, after your pulse, you can certainly find."


    "Although I''m a doctor, it''s the will of both sides to treat the disease." Xu Zhendong looked at him, mouth a Yang, said: "and today is mainly to attend the birthday party, do not do other things."


    "What Lord Xu said was that he hoped that he would help those who were injured or sick in the future. This is the good fortune of the martial arts circle. " Liu Qingfeng said casually: "by the way, it''s said that Beidou sect was besieged by many martial arts schools some time ago, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "It seems that the seven night childe of Skynet Pavilion and Chen gengbin of Kunlun helped to break through the siege. Do you Beidou sect have some good friends with these two places?" Liu Qingfeng continued.


    Xu Zhendong was a little impatient. He looked at him and said, "it''s said that there are many alchemy methods in the medicine God valley. I don''t know if I can lend them to me. I''m studying these things recently. Maybe I can produce some peerless treasure pills to improve my cultivation."


    "You... Xu Tianjun, what do you mean?" Zhu Hua stares at him and does not hide his anger. He says, "why should we show you the alchemy of the medicine God Valley? Do you think too much?"


    "Zhu Hua, don''t be rude." Liu Qingfeng gently waved his hand and asked his nephew to stop. He looked at Xu Tianjun and said, "master Xu, the method of alchemy is one of the top secrets of our Medicine Valley, and it''s also the basis of our survival. It''s not very realistic to show you this."


    "Do you think I''ve been asking about Beidou sect since I sat down from the beginning? I''ll always tell you. Do you think it''s realistic?" Xu Zhendong is very casual, two hands a stand, indifferent to say, picked up a piece of fruit, put into the mouth.


    "Er... It''s my gaffe. Recently, I''ve heard more about Beidou sect. I''ve never heard of it before. I''m curious. I''ve asked more questions. I''m here to apologize to you." Liu Qingfeng is able to stretch and bend, said with apology.


    There was a slight frown between the eyebrows, as if thinking about something.


    This Xu Tianjun is not easy to deal with.


    At 9:30 in the morning, the leader of Lihen sect came out and everyone was quiet.


    The leader said a lot of thank you for coming to the 150th birthday banquet of elder Chen Bo, which is more official.


    When the leader finishes speaking, it''s the elder''s turn to come out and say that the elder looks younger than the leader. According to the warrior on the side, the elder Chen Bo is already a Taoist at present. Some time ago, he jumped into the top 80 of the Chinese martial arts list.


    Elder Chen Bo also spoke Mandarin, and then raised his glass to drink together.


    Everyone toasted with the elder one after another and said one or two words of blessing.


    "Is it always so official?" Luo Xiaoyu thinks it''s boring. It''s more interesting to sit down and drink red wine and drink with his daughter-in-law.


    "... we are all from the martial arts. After our proposal, we want to add a martial arts competition in the last stage of the performance. We have a martial arts competition between the martial arts practitioners of Lihen sect and you to exchange martial arts and Taoism, so that you can fully understand our martial arts of Lihen sect."


    When he heard this, Luo Xiaoyu was more interested, as if he had some blood boiling up.


    However, this was arranged at the end of the competition, that is, after all the previous links.


    However, all kinds of programs organized by Lihen faction are not good-looking, such as inviting stars to sing, dance performance, guzheng, chess and so on.


    A peaceful, Xu Zhendong will not take the initiative to cause trouble.


    As a matter of fact, everyone is waiting for the final stage of the competition, which is very exciting.


    "Master, I found that the man looked at us with an ominous premonition." Liu Ruoxiang''s eyes look at the girl in a corner. It''s the girl of taichuzong.


    Xu Zhendong glances at Luo Xiaoyu, who is playing chess with others.


    Life is like chess, Luo Xiaoyu seriously up, chess is still very good.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Zhendong said slowly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Turn around and go to the bathroom.


    Just after urinating, he turned to the washing table. A slightly older man looked at him and said, "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come. I admire your courage, but I''m afraid you can''t get out today."


    Xu Zhendong pulled a few pieces of paper, wiped his hands, looked at him and said, "who are you?"


    "Jedi Hou XUHU." As soon as Hou XUHU finished, he noticed the change on Xu Tianjun''s face and said, "don''t get me wrong. My Jedi sect has no intention to fight against you. I just overheard some news and I''m curious about you. After all, you are the most legendary person in the martial arts world recently."


    "What did you hear?" Xu Zhendong looks at him.


    "I don''t know exactly, but there must be a lot of money waiting for you." Hou XUHU went outside and said, "I''m looking forward to your next performance."


    No wonder the whole party was peaceful today. No one came to challenge.


    There must be a demon if you act abnormally!


    It seems to be ready for me.


    Going out from the bathroom, the banquet center has made room for the martial arts competition, and the disciples of Lihen sect have been tested by various sects.


    Many people are very enthusiastic to participate in the stage.


    The whole position is in disorder. After taking a look at the positions of Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang, I don''t see their figures. I scan the whole scene, but it''s hard to find any trace.


    An ominous premonition came!


    Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s su Yike.


    "Eko, where are you Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Xu Tianjun, see you in the back of the mountain!"


    There came a strong male voice with a threatening tone.


    Without saying a word, he went straight to the back mountain. No one noticed him. Everyone was paying attention to the contest.


    What makes Xu Zhendong very strange is that the people of Lihen sect didn''t stop him and let him run to the back mountain.


    It seems that it''s inseparable from the hate faction.

 Chapter 1000

    Skynet Pavilion.


    "Ninth uncle, what''s the situation?"


    Seven night young master lightly sipped tea, casually asked.


    "I''m a little worried about Xu Tianjun''s safety. This time, it''s not only taichuzong and yaoshengu, but also qianjimen." Jiushu said with a worried face: "these three schools are top schools. Qianji gate is a magician. He is good at attack of magic, attack of spiritual level, and is better at array. The array can kill people at a higher level. No matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, he will be suppressed by the array."


    "Qianjimen, it seems that this battle for relics will be very fierce. How many people have gone to the Tao?" Seven night childe asks again.


    "According to the current statistics, there are two in taichuzong, one in yaoshengu, and none in qianjimen, but there are still four in Lihen sect, and there is a middle stage in Lihen sect. This person is extremely terrible, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    The more uncle Jiu said, the more worried he was.


    Xu Tianjun is currently treating his son''s illness. He must not die. This is the reason why Jiu Shu is worried.


    Seven night childe was silent for a while, and said: "it seems that we have to help him. If there is someone left alone, kill them secretly. In addition, the crime of Lihen sect is unforgivable. Lead the anger of the present sects to Lihen sect, and let many sects fight against it. Let''s confuse their hearts first. Tonight, I want no more Lihen sect in the world."


    "Yes Uncle Jiu nodded and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, the two disciples of Taichu sect must die!" Seven night childe says again.


    "I understand!"


    Nine uncle figure swish of a, disappeared.


    "Somebody Cried the seven night young master.


    An old man gently opened the door with a broom in his hand. He looked down. He looked at the seven night young master and said, "young master, are you looking for me?"


    Seven night childe wrote a few words, put it in the envelope, threw it to the old man, and said, "please go to Lihen sect, find Kunlun he Weiyang, give him this letter, and he will know how to do it."


    "Good!" The old man didn''t have any extra words. He went outside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Tianjun was angry and rushed to the back mountain. None of the people of Lihen sect stopped him.


    "Lord Xu, wait a minute!"


    A familiar voice came from Chen Zhanyuan. He didn''t look very good.


    Xu Tianjun looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Chen Zhanyuan, did you invite me here to kill me?"


    "Master Xu, it''s Chen''s fault. I can''t stop it, but I hope you don''t go to the back mountain. They''ve laid a net over there. If you go, you''ll die."


    Chen Zhanyuan said painstakingly that his lips were dry and cracked.


    "Even in hell, I''m going to break through. I don''t know whether you mean it sincerely or hypocritically, but please go away, or I''ll be the first to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    Now the anger is burning. The daughter-in-law is caught there and must be rescued.


    Rush to the back hill.


    In the back of the mountain, there is a vast ocean of forest, which can''t be seen to be saturated. There is even more fog around. The autumn wind blows, and the leaves clatter.


    The dense forest blocked the sight. As soon as the divine sense swept, it immediately found that there were scrutinizing, array heavy, and all aggressive array.


    But still did not find the breath of Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang.


    Is it covered by the array.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s su Yike.


    "Hello


    "Xu Tianjun, go ahead 500 meters and enter the woods."


    The thick male voice came from the phone, speaking in a commanding manner.


    Now we have to do it first.


    The true Qi in the body is running, the secret formula is recited in the heart, and a strange step is stepped at the foot.


    All of a sudden, I was tripped by a branch under my feet, screamed and fell on the ground.


    "Go


    Said softly, the python in the wrist quickly climbed out, got into the jungle, and disappeared directly.


    Get up again and go on.


    After 50 steps, I have entered the array and feel the oppression of the array and the force of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the strength of those who control the array is not low.


    Keep going. 500 meters is here.


    But I didn''t see Su Yike and others at all.


    "What about people?" Xu Tianjun said.


    "Xu Tianjun, aren''t you very powerful? Let''s start with the formation. Ha ha ha ha


    A sound, hearty laughter, ring shock the whole jungle.


    "Master, master!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice seemed to be not far ahead.


    Xu Tianjun quickens his steps and sees Luo Xiaoyu in the battle. He also has several wounds on his body, and his clothes are stained with blood.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you here?"


    "They arrested my daughter-in-law and cheated me." Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    The same trick, Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Zhendong are cheated here.


    Now no one has seen it, but it has entered the array. This is not good news.


    "Here it is


    Luo Xiaoyu screamed, and the air was buzzing. Green leaves were as hard as steel and sharp as throwing knives. They came like rain and hit them.


    The real Qi in the body runs, clenching fist, cold eyes, looking at the leaves like rain.


    One punch wave, such as the overwhelming trend, the infinite torrent rippling away, directly shattered all the leaves from the attack.


    Who knows, the leaves did not fall, but become smaller, sharp pieces, continue to attack.


    "It seems that the person who arranges the array has some strength."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed on the leaves around him.


    All of a sudden, the fog diffuses. This kind of fog is different from the usual fog, making it difficult for people to see the scene in front of them.


    "Xiaoyu, protect your body with genuine Qi."


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed, the strength of the person who controls the array is really strong, and the pieces of leaves have become several times more than before, which is not easy to deal with.


    There is a faint milky halo around the body, and the real Qi protects the body.


    "Well?"


    It''s not just a leaf fragment. A sharp sword is coming. It''s full of murderous spirit. I want to kill people.


    As soon as you turn your hand over, the Yin Yang ruler appears in the palm of your hand. The light rises sharply, and the sword is full of vigor. Close your eyes lightly. Now you can only rely on divine consciousness.


    Bang!


    There was a fierce metal impact, but some of them couldn''t show their full strength. This array suppressed themselves, and they could not help retreating a few steps.


    But has not yet stood firm, behind has the crisis to attack, forcibly borrows strength, one soars backward, finally dodged behind a knife.


    "Dog sword?"


    This makes Xu Tianjun a little surprised. He feels the breath of Tiangou Dao.


    The Li family of Zhonghai? Li Hai Rui?


    "Ah


    Luo Xiaoyu''s scream has been heard over there.


    His divine consciousness and body reaction ability are not as good as master, and his cultivation is suppressed in the array. He is usually arrogant.


    Shenzhi swept towards Luo Xiaoyu, but ushered in a cold silver sword.


    Get out of the way so fast that you can''t even see people.


    Finally came to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Two people back-to-back, feel Luo Xiaoyu body flowing blood, soaked his clothes.


    "Master, I always feel that my cultivation is suppressed and I can''t show it. Moreover, I can''t see my opponent clearly in these strange mists."


    Luo Xiaoyu said wrongly.


    "Xiaoyu, close your eyes, use your Divine sense to perceive all directions, and use your ears to listen to all directions."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1001

    This is one of the three most powerful killing arrays in Qianji gate. It''s the lock Dao sword array!


    It means to lock the road practitioners and kill them with a sword.


    Everything in the array can be turned into sword Qi. The sword is full of vitality, and it can be chopped up in anger. If qianjimen can get this array, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed by leaping over the level.


    This time, the five great masters of qianjimen were invited to join hands in the battle. They were determined to kill Xu Tianjun. As long as they entered the battle, no one could come out alive.


    Qianjimen is the only school of martial arts in the mainland. It controls the most powerful martial arts and array mechanism in the mainland. The array arranged this time is one of the strongest killing arrays.


    This array needs to be controlled by five people, each controlling a base to control the changes in the array and sense everything in the array.


    For this reason, they have been planning for a long time, and finally they have their wish fulfilled. It is an unexpected gain to attract Xu Tianjun into the array and his apprentice Luo Xiaoyu.


    Now the five masters of qianjimen are in charge of the array. They are very good at using the array. They know everything in the array very well. They also operate the fog.


    The scars on Luo Xiaoyu''s body are the embodiment of their ability to manipulate the array. Other Taoists can''t help admiring Luo Xiaoyu''s struggle in the array.


    The array is really a good thing. It directly suppresses people''s accomplishments.


    "The strength of Xu Tianjun is too strong. I''m afraid it''s not the beginning of his life?"


    A master of qianjimen, who is in charge of the array, frowns slightly. He controls the three sharp swords in the array to sneak away in the fog, but he perceives them in advance and evades them. His speed is so fast that he is out of control.


    He can feel the strength of Xu Tianjun in the array.


    "I had a fight with him. At that time, he was about to break through the initial stage of entering the Tao, and how difficult it was to break through. It was only a few months, and he couldn''t break through. It must be the beginning of the Tao. "


    This is actually the one who runs away from the Jin family. He has the strongest intention to kill Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun killed many martial arts practitioners of the Jin family, as well as Taoists, and robbed the treasures of the Jin family. This made him very angry. When he learned that there was such an opportunity, he couldn''t wait to join.


    "Brother Jin Geng, even if he is suppressed by the array, Xu Tianjun is so strong. I have an idea."


    All of a sudden, an old man came over and spread his long hair on his shoulder. He patted him on the shoulder and continued


    "You said that your nephew could only be killed by being suppressed by his array. It''s better for you to go into the array and kill him now. It''s also a way of treating him in his own way. What do you think?"


    Jin Geng thinks that if his nephew had not stopped Xu Tianjun''s attack and made time for himself, he would not have escaped.


    The array suppresses the cultivation. Now he has the same chance, but the position is reversed. Xu Tianjun is the one who is suppressed.


    "Master Wu Baoman, if I go in, my cultivation will not be affected, will it?"


    "No, the array is our world. We can suppress whoever we want." Master wubaoman is full of confidence. This is the right to control the array.


    They can''t fully see the situation inside the array outside, and the fog also blocks their vision, which can only be seen occasionally.


    "Well, I went into the battle and killed Xu Tianjun. If I don''t get revenge, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Jin Geng gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Master Wu Baoman nodded and jumped into the array.


    "Master Wu Baoman, all three of them don''t have to live. There''s no amnesty for killing them!" The old man said with an evil smile.


    "Let them fight each other first. It''s impossible for them to come out again anyway." Master wubaoman''s mouth is very evil.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise coming, Xu Tianjun and Luo Xiaoyu in the array are constantly attacked by the long sword, but they can only wave the sword one by one.


    When they run out of energy, the people who control the array are still intact. Controlling the array only needs a little mental energy, which has little impact on them.


    "Xiao Yu, if we go on like this, we will be killed out of energy."


    Xu Tianjun is also worried. Although he can''t be hurt by these attacks in the array, there is a steady stream of attacks, and his counterattack also consumes Qi in his body.


    He is also a person who knows how to set up an array. Even if he runs out of energy, the person who controls the array is still full of energy and has little influence.


    "Master, I''ll defend it, you''ll break the battle!"


    In spite of the injury, if they don''t break the battle, they can''t run. It''s better to gamble.


    "Your accomplishments are suppressed. The sword is powerful like rain. It should be a killing array, and it''s a sword array. I haven''t touched this kind of array yet, but the principle of the array is always changing. Give me some more time."


    Xu Tianjun is also a little distressed. Luo Xiaoyu can''t stop this sword array at all. He can''t understand this array wholeheartedly. It takes a longer time to understand it.


    "Behind!"


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis hit, a pull over Luo Xiaoyu, and then quickly waved.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, I feel the practical fist. I can see that it is actually a Taoist of the Jin family.


    "Bajiquan!"


    A little surprised, but immediately relieved, the Jin family was beaten hard enough by themselves, it is understandable that the Jin family''s disciples came to revenge.


    After a loud noise, the jins disappeared.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to have today. You used to suppress me with array. Today it''s your turn. Fengshui turns in turn. You have to be sure."


    In the fog, Jin Geng''s voice came. He was very proud, and his voice echoed in the air.


    Just a punch is not a full force, but a tentative one.


    When entering the array, he can still vaguely see the existence of the other side, although there is some fog covering his eyes.


    "Are you a Taoist of the Jin family? Who else besides you? Come in together. " Xu Tianjun was not afraid. Even in the early stage of foundation construction, he could hang a person who entered the Tao, let alone in the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Even in the battle, what''s the difficulty of killing you?


    "Arrogant child, take your life!"


    Jin Geng waved his fist. His fist was powerful and full of anger. His fist was very strong, as if it was accompanied by burning fire.


    With his eyes closed, Xu Zhendong sensed each other''s breath. In his hand, his Yin and Yang ruler was shining, his sword Qi was rising, and his killing intention was rising.


    "Yin Yang ruler - sacrifice!"


    The sword is like a rainbow. It cuts through the air. It''s sharp and powerful. It cuts all obstacles. The fog is cut open. The sword blows up and lights up the world.


    to be sonorous!


    "Ah It''s impossible... It''s impossible... "


    The fierce impact, air waves, as if the calm sea was tossed by the dragon, extremely layers of waves, constantly impact away, space seems to be broken.


    Jin Geng saw that his fist was directly split, looking at the white bones of morimori, and he couldn''t believe it.


    This man is stronger than before!


    It''s only a few months. It''s so strong. How did he practice?


    I''ve never seen such a fast cultivator in the martial arts world, and he''s very destructive.


    It''s amazing that you can still have such a strong strength when you are suppressed by the array.


    If there is no suppression of array, does he die in the sword just now?


    A way to kill yourself?


    I can''t believe it!


    He who can enter the Tao is respected by thousands of people!

 Chapter 1002

    "There are snakes! There are snakes


    A girl screamed and ran away, pointing to a spotted snake not far away, and ran into a man''s arms.


    The colorful snake is very fast, fleeing to the crowd, and the armed pursue with weapons.


    "Stop it


    Bai Ninglong stops all the warriors and looks at the snake with his eyes. He seems to have known each other before.


    Reaching over, the snake quickly climbed onto his hand and rubbed his head.


    "Master!"


    Bai Ninglong recognized it. It''s the python. The colorful pattern on its head is unique.


    It suddenly appeared here. It must be the master who asked it to find itself.


    Little snake''s head looks straight at a direction. Bai Ninglong immediately understands its meaning and runs towards the interior of Lihen sect.


    The martial arts competition here is still going on. The little snake just appeared is just an insignificant episode, and no one noticed it.


    But only today''s birthday star Chen Bo noticed and saw Bai Ninglong running inside, so he rushed in.


    "Daoyou, where are you going?" Cried Chen Bo.


    "I''m going this way." Bai Ninglong pointed to the direction of the back mountain and said firmly.


    "Daoyou, that''s the back mountain of my Lihen sect. It''s not suitable for you to go there. Today, I''d like to invite you not to embarrass me. " Chen Bo said very politely, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Bai Ninglong looked at the python wriggling in his hand. He seemed very worried, but he was not sure. He said: "Mr. Chen Bo, I''m sorry. I have to go today."


    "Daoyou, don''t you want to give me face?" Chen Bo''s face condenses and his eyes stare at him.


    Bai Ninglong is also looking at him.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    The little snake in his hand crawled and fell from his palm to the ground. He crawled for a while.


    "Zila!"


    All of a sudden, the snake suddenly became bigger, opened its mouth, bit Chen Bo''s thigh, and spattered blood.


    Bai Ninglong also reacted instantly. He had a long sword in his hand and stabbed it directly through his heart.


    Chen Bogen couldn''t react, and he didn''t think that a small snake could turn into a python. When he was bitten in the lower part of his body, Bai Ninglong''s sword was deadly.


    "You..."


    Although Chen Bo will stop breathing, he can''t move.


    Bai Ninglong pulls out his sword, and the python devours him directly. Then he becomes a distance of seven or eight meters and climbs quickly towards the back mountain.


    Bai Ninglong ran after him in a hurry.


    Enter the gate of the back mountain, but you have the hand of a warrior.


    "Who? How dare you break into the back mountain of Lihen sect


    The warrior who guarded the gate of the back mountain yelled. When he saw Bai Ninglong''s cheek, he was afraid.


    He knows that Bai Ninglong and Xu Tianjun are in the same group, and the people inside are ambushing Xu Tianjun. Now Bai Ninglong comes to help Xu Tianjun.


    The python is long gone.


    "Death


    Bai Ninglong had a premonition that Shifu must be in the back mountain and was in danger.


    Don''t be polite to the warrior who guards the back Mountain Gate. If you kill him with one sword, you can''t leave him screaming.


    The boa constrictor appeared, looked at him, nodded, and climbed forward.


    Python''s body size smaller, one or two meters in length, from the forest in the shuttle crawling, turning a few roads.


    Bai Ninglong knew that the boa constrictor seemed to have some intelligence. It was lurking ahead and slowly following it.


    Finally, the boa constrictor stops!


    Looking at a warrior in front of him, he closed his eyes and meditated, making a seal with his hands.


    "Array!"


    Bai Ninglong feels that there is an array ahead, and this person is the one who controls the array.


    Looking at the boa constrictor, he said, "master is trapped in the array?"


    The boa constrictor nodded.


    "I''ll kill this man."


    After that, to go forward, he was suddenly entangled by the boa constrictor''s tail and refused to let him go. Then the boa constrictor looked in another direction.


    Behind this person there is an entrant watching.


    The boa constrictor turned the corner and went in another direction.


    Bai Ninglong follows.


    There''s another one in control.


    There is still a Taoist guard behind this person, and this person, Bai Ninglong, has met Li Hairui.


    Li Hairui not only guards the person who controls the array, but also cooperates with the master who controls the array. He enters the array with the Tiangou sword and is ready to kill Xu Tianjun at any time.


    Go on... Stop!


    The boa constrictor did not move on any more. There were three disciples in front of him. Once he passed, he would be found.


    And it turns back to Li Hai Rui''s side.


    With his body put out a few words, although a little ugly, but white dragon still can understand.


    The main idea is to kill the person who controls the array and ask him to lead away those who enter the Tao.


    At the moment, Xu Tianjun, who is in the array, waves his big hand and presents his Yin Yang ruler. He bombards the Tiangou sword. After a fierce impact, the Tiangou sword disappears in the fog.


    The corners of his mouth rose.


    Close your eyes and go in this direction.


    The whole body is milky white, but now the milky white is not as pure as before, there is a light cyan.


    "Xiao Yu, follow me!"


    Luo Xiaoyu followed his master closely. The sword in his hand released powerful sword Qi to protect his body. Would there be a sword attack.


    "Open your eyes, see that stone tablet in front of you?" Xu Tianjun pointed to the stone tablet not far in front of him and said in a loud voice, "I protect you. You pull out the stone tablet."


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t speak and rushed over quickly. The road he had passed was dripping with blood. The blood was clear and he was injured in many places.


    Sure enough, Tiangou''s sword was cut down. It was like a king in the mountain. It cut Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaohua, do it!"


    A shout shocked the whole world and scared many people. Luo Xiaoyu was also a little confused.


    However, his task is to build a stone tablet. Even if Tiangou''s knife is cut down, he has only this task.


    Yin Yang ruler cut in the past, the dog knife suddenly withdrew in mid air, which made Luo Xiaoyu a little strange.


    "Snake... Python... Help..."


    Help came, but it stopped suddenly.


    Bang!


    When the stone tablet is pulled out, a strong wind blows up. Xu Tianjun grabs Luo Xiaoyu''s arm, and the yin-yang ruler moves in the direction of the stone tablet.


    The sword soars to the sky, the sword breaks through the air, and the sword shines for nine days.


    "Cut - empty - empty!"


    Xu Tianjun''s cutting down, space will be cut, as if tearing a hole in the space.


    With a free throw, Luo Xiaoyu throws out.


    Then the figure also jumped out, but did not expect that at this moment, ushered in a sharp, murderous sword.


    "Go back to me!"


    This person is too strong, Xu Tianjun can only step back and retreat back.


    If you can''t play the array, you can''t give full play to your real strength. Now you still suffer a lot.


    However, seeing the scene outside, Bai Ninglong has come. The master who controls the array has been swallowed by the python. This is a weak place.


    "Master!"


    When Bai Ninglong saw master''s figure, he saw another one. With a strong blow, master retreated and returned to the array.


    Xu Tianjun, who has just returned to the array, is welcomed by Jin Geng''s fist, which is a fierce tiger and a fierce shark.


    "The ghost is lost!"


    Xu Tianjun trampled on the Jin family''s skill to avoid the blow.


    "What? The ghost of my Jin family, you... Xu Tianjun, you thief


    Jin Geng was so angry that he had to vomit blood. Jin''s skill was robbed. Now others use Jin''s skill to deal with themselves.


    What could be worse than that?


    "Jin Geng, you can die!"


    Xu Tianjun light said.

 Chapter 1003

    "If the python is a demon, there is such a demon snake."


    The sun in the west, autumn cool, the light of the setting sun powerless shine on the earth, maple trees in the setting sun shining red like blood.


    After leaving the hate faction, there are forests, and the setting sun can hardly reach the ground.


    However, here is a large face value of the jungle, ancient trees fell disorderly, heard the sound of breaking trees, and the ground was bombarded by the roar.


    From time to time, a hundred meter long giant spotted boa constrictor made a Zila sound, spitting out a half meter long scarlet snake letter, swaying its huge tail, and large trees fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, a young man was sitting on the back of the python. He was injured in many places, but his fighting spirit was rising, his killing intention was not reduced, and his sword was full of vigor, just like a demon king.


    Under the huge head of the boa constrictor stood another young man with a sword, who was more powerful. His eyes were staring at the front. The long sword was shining with cold light, which made people feel cold.


    In front of the python, there are four people who enter the Tao. Their eyes are cold and they are surprised to see the huge Python in front of them.


    This is the biggest problem of their negligence.


    No one thought that there would be a python to help Xu Tianjun. Who is Xu Tianjun?


    Even the boa constrictor came to help him, and it seems that the boa constrictor is not simple. He has developed intelligence and has certain wisdom.


    It can be said that half demon exists.


    "This man is Bai Ninglong of Beidou sect. He is a Taoist. As for this boa constrictor, I haven''t seen him before. How can a boa constrictor come here?"


    Li Hai Rui, holding a dog knife, looks at the python in front of him in some astonishment.


    "This boa constrictor seems to have become a demon. It has a certain intelligence. It has devoured one of our array control masters. It must be killed. We can''t let it spoil our affairs any more."


    Another one said calmly.


    Although there are some surprises about the existence of the python, no matter what happens, it must die today, and no one who has seen it with his own eyes can go out alive.


    No animals!


    "Xiao Yu, let me have these practitioners. You can find a chance to kill the master. Even if you can''t, just distract them."


    Bai Ninglong said seriously.


    Only when those who control the array are distracted can master come out.


    Some time ago, Shifu closed the door and improved his cultivation. As for how much he has improved now, he doesn''t know. He just feels that Shifu is becoming more and more profound. He can''t talk about the real and the virtual in his early stage of entering the Tao.


    "But so many practitioners, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own way." Bai Ninglong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Some time ago, he ransacked eight sects'' skills, pills and other treasures, and he also got some good things.


    Even if you can''t fight so many Taoists, you still have the ability to escape.


    "Kill


    The sword shines in the cold light, and the light rushes to the sky. To deal with these strong people, you can''t have the slightest privacy, you must recruit unique skills.


    "At the beginning of entering the Tao, you dare to call for a weapon in front of us. Kill me!"


    The four Taoists, like thousands of troops, are surging forward. Their momentum is like huge waves. They are so fast that they can''t see everything clearly.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    A sword came from the West. It was as red as a sword. It came down from the sky. It was very powerful. It struck the heads of the four practitioners.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the forest shook all day.


    Endless ancient trees are collapsing, countless branches are flying, endless swords are shining, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Zila!"


    With a roar, the python heads down and runs through the forest, overtaking the forest.


    Its goal is the same as that of Luo Xiaoyu, both of whom are array controllers.


    But they haven''t met the person who controls the array yet, and those who enter the Tao have come with one blow.


    "His grandmother''s, how many disciples are there in the end, split Dragon - Chop!"


    This time, the entrants exceeded their imagination. Both in quantity and strength, they were stronger than before.


    Luo Xiaoyu cut off with one sword and was blown away with one blow. Fortunately, the Python''s tail swung and caught him, but he also vomited blood and covered his chest. He already felt that several muscles and bones in his chest were broken.


    The blood dyed the clothes red, but the killing intention increased gradually and spread continuously, just like the gods and demons.


    "Kill


    Take the sword and kill.


    Python''s huge body constantly twists, and Luo Xiaoyu cooperate to kill.


    The fierce battle outside is very fierce. Both Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong are killed. Fortunately, they are fast enough to use the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu''s speed is still a little slow.


    He was overtaken several times and suffered heavy injuries.


    But life goes on, fighting goes on!


    Inside the array!


    Xu Tianjun closed his eyes and gathered his aura. In his hand, he pointed to the sky with a ruler of yin and Yang. His sword was shining, sharp and powerful.


    "Jin Geng, go to hell!"


    The speed of a sword is so fast that it cuts through the void. The light of the sword is tens of meters long, as if it is going to break the array.


    Several masters in charge of the array feel great pressure.


    If this sword cuts itself, it will be broken to pieces.


    Jin Geng''s eyes were scared, and he didn''t dare to answer. He stepped on the steps of ghosts and shadows, and it was important to run for his life.


    But his speed could not escape Xu Tianjun.


    Whoosh!


    There was a huge crack behind him. It was the ground just cut open by the sword. It was shocking.


    Xu Tianjun stood in front of him with a strange smile.


    At the moment, countless long swords appeared in all directions to stab Xu Tianjun.


    But he always has a layer of light milky white Qi to protect his body.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Long sword stabs, a sound, milky true Qi gradually fade, but there is a layer of light cyan, which makes people a little curious.


    But Xu Tianjun didn''t pay attention to the long sword, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of sword Qi.


    A sword just like cutting heaven and earth appears out of thin air and cuts straight at Jin Geng in front of him. Jin Geng is in front of him, watching the sword cut in.


    His head was split in two and his brain fell to the ground like bean curd with blood.


    Xu Tianjun''s eyelids did not blink, full of indifference, full of killing.


    Under the condition of being suppressed by the array, Xu Tianjun killed a strong man in the early stage of entering the Tao.


    You know, even the most powerful family in the south, the Jin family, has few followers of Taoism. It''s hard to see how strong they are.


    When Xu Tianjun threw it away, a strong torrent rippled away, and the swords that came from constant attacks regressed one after another, even hummed and broke into pieces.


    Looking in a certain direction, this direction is exactly where the array controller Wu Baoman is. He said coldly:


    "Your array is good, but the strength of the people who control the array is not strong, and you''re not at the right time. I just broke through a while ago, and my breakthrough can''t be compared with your breakthrough in martial arts and Taoism."


    While breaking through the realm, the inheritance of Shen Nong ancestors in the sea has expanded again. There have been a lot of Shennong ancestors who have tried all kinds of herbs and refined essence, trying to combine fairy cultivation with vegetation.


    The light cyan around him was the result of the combination of the cultivation of immortals and plants by the ancestors of Shennong.


    The ancestors of Shennong named this skill "Taishang Qingmu Jing".

 Chapter 1004

    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    A man suddenly hugged the soft younger martial sister. She was pale and weak.


    As soon as the man hugged his younger martial sister, he felt the same way. They fell to the ground like this.


    "I... how do I feel dizzy..."


    Before he finished, another man fell down.


    "It''s food... Toxic!"


    More and more people are falling, but not all of them. Most of them are young people. Some older people watch their disciples fall one by one.


    "Lihen faction, where are you from?" An old man looked at the people of Lihen sect.


    It is not obvious that all the sects and sects have fallen, but those who left the hate sect are safe and sound?


    The people of Lihen sect are also a little flustered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is absolutely no problem with the ingredients for today''s birthday party. Please rest assured that it must be someone else who made such a thing happen."


    The headmaster also wondered why he suddenly fell down. All the young people fell down.


    What''s the matter with him? I''m also confused.


    "No problem. Do you look like you have no problem? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you Lihen faction will become the public enemy of the martial arts world. "


    "That''s right. Baiguangzong is not easy to be provoked. What''s your purpose in doing this? You must give us an explanation immediately."


    "Do you want to borrow us from Lihen faction? I want revenge


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, many people rushed up and did not give the Lihen faction any chance to continue to explain.


    Now the facts are in front of us. What else can we explain? The people of Lihen faction can''t explain clearly for a moment, so they can only watch the people besiege us.


    In the end did not rush up the two people, see the scene in front of them, the corners of the mouth showed a smile.


    "Ninth master, is your medicine a little fierce? I''ve seen several people die." A man with long hair, who looked like a young man, was speechless and said.


    Jiuye is Jiushu. Jiushu is the name of Qiye childe. Others call him Jiuye.


    Nine uncle a face doesn''t matter, don''t put these people''s lives in the eyes, casually said: "undead people, how can they work hard, Master Liu Qiang, let''s go, the back mountain side has been noisy."


    Liu Qiang sighed and strode toward the back mountain.


    Uncle Jiu also quickened his pace.


    Who knows, just a few steps away, there are people from the hate faction to intercept.


    "You two, where are you going? That''s my forbidden area of Lihen sect. Please don''t intrude. " The leader of Lihen sect reached out to intercept them and said.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." Liu Qiang stares at the headmaster in front of him impolitely, completely ignoring him.


    The leader is not worth mentioning to him.


    "Master Liu Qiang, do you want to be the enemy of the Lihen faction?" The headmaster asked hard.


    All of a sudden!


    A ray of light passed by, the red light was shining, and the cold breath appeared in a flash. Before the leader had time to respond, his head was different, and his neck was like a fountain splashing with blood.


    The others of Lihen faction were shocked to see it.


    The leader is the peak of a great master. He is vulnerable to attack in front of this man and kills directly.


    The leader is killed and wants to rush up.


    Now!


    The night sky, gradually engulfed by the night, lights up a light as thick as an arm.


    It''s at the back of the mountain. The light shines on the whole sky with a strong sense of killing. Even people in front of the sect can feel the cold sense of killing.


    A great pressure virtually rolled over, and everyone stopped fighting in amazement, looking at the direction of the back mountain.


    The people of Lihen sect who want to rush up are also shocked by this light pillar.


    The light column becomes more and more flat, and finally it seems to form a sky sword. It''s sharp and chills people''s spine. It''s too terrible.


    Sharp, fierce, overbearing, huge, to compete with the moonlight.


    Cut it off!


    It''s coming towards zongmen!


    Everyone screamed, screamed, scared, and there was no residue left.


    Boom!


    As promised, there was a loud noise, and the whole building of the sect was split in two, splashed with blood, and many people died under the sword.


    A majestic current surged up and rippled, crashing into many buildings and collapsing directly, followed by a powerful momentum.


    This momentum seems to be overwhelming. It''s incredible that people can''t stand up.


    He also had a strong sense of killing, which was enough to frighten many people. Even the master was shivering and felt the crushing momentum. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Tonight, I want you to blood the moonlight!"


    A voice, full of killing intention, carried into everyone''s mind.


    The sound like a wave, stirring up the air, layer upon layer rippling, constantly rolling, how many people were suppressed, have retreated.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures rush through Liu Qiang and Jiu Shu and rush into the back mountain.


    Liu Qiang was a little surprised. He rushed in with a whoosh and said, "the people of Kunlun are here too. It seems that there is a good play to watch."


    The three people who just went in were from Kunlun.


    There must be a big event in Houshan. Everyone has a consensus, but the momentum is so strong that even the great masters are shivering and dare not rush forward.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came, and there was a big earthquake on the ground, just like a magnitude 8 earthquake. The forest collapsed, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Master Xu''s cultivation has improved again."


    Jiushu looks at Xu Tianjun standing in the air, a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun''s strength is so strong. Even in the face of the attack of four Taoists, he can still show such strong strength.


    No fear!


    Xu Tianjun is full of immortal Qi. His body is pale green and milky white. He blends with each other. He holds a long sword of real Qi. The sword is shining like a demon. He looks down at the bottom.


    Behind him is a 100 meter long Python standing, and the Python''s head is covered with blood Luo Xiaoyu lying, Luo Xiaoyu has no combat effectiveness.


    "What? Kunlun and Skynet are going to take part in this? "


    A person who has entered the Tao has a cool heart.


    Xu Tianjun broke out and killed the master of array control, showing his super strength.


    Now we see three Kunlun practitioners and two tianwangge practitioners coming. They are obviously on Xu Tianjun''s side.


    If only Xu Tianjun, they can deal with it. Even though Xu Tianjun is very strong, they are still confident, but it is very difficult to add these five.


    "Tianwangge has always been only trading, as long as it is trading, we will go all out to complete, there is nothing to participate in or not to participate in." Nine uncle very casually said, looking at the direction of Xu Tianjun, said: "master Xu and I Tianwang pavilion have a deal, I Tianwang Pavilion will complete the deal."


    "Jiuye, you... We have taichuzong, Lihen sect, yaoshengu, Zhonghai Li family. We are all top sects and families in the martial arts world. Do you want us to be enemies in tianwangge?"


    One of the disciples said aloud.


    "Tai Chu Zong Bai Zeyan, who was strong in the early days of Taoism, you are not qualified to question me." Nine uncle very overbearing looking at him, words, momentum does not lose, scan other people, said: "now give you a chance, or roll, or die!"

 Chapter 1005

    No one knows the strength of Skynet Pavilion, only it is unfathomable, among which all kinds of talents emerge in large numbers.


    The rise of yaoshengu has become a top school for many reasons because of the help of tianwangge.


    There is no doubt about the strength of tianwangge to support a small school to become a top school, but no one knows how strong it is.


    Yao Shengu doesn''t know. They only know that tianwangge wants to put him out. Yao Shengu is a matter of minutes.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it!


    Nine uncle can say such words so domineering, it must be based on the strength of Skynet Pavilion, and Liu Qiang standing beside him is the super strong in Skynet Pavilion, this level of strong has rarely shot.


    This time, Liu Qiang''s action must be extraordinary, which shows the attitude of Skynet Pavilion.


    Either roll or die!


    "Are you sure you want to be against us? Although Skynet Pavilion is strong, it''s not the strongest. Several of our top sects join hands to ask who dares to call in front of us, even you Skynet Pavilion can''t do it! "


    The other one came forward, holding the sword with one hand, and his face was proud.


    The warrior who has reached his level naturally has his own pride. He is extremely upset when he is looked down upon.


    Yao Shengu, Tai chuzong and Zhonghai Li family are among the most powerful schools in martial arts and Taoism. Once again, Lihen school has four disciples who have joined Taoism.


    Once the alliance, they can be said to walk across the whole martial arts world.


    Nature is fearless Skynet Pavilion!


    "Li''s family, Li Haigen, a warrior in the middle of Taoism, today let''s see if our Skynet Pavilion is qualified to call a weapon in front of you."


    Nine uncle words burst out in the super momentum, double sleeve agitation, momentum rising, majestic and powerful strength growing.


    A weapon similar to the scythe of death appeared. When it was held in hand, a stream of black material curled up, full of evil spirit, and extremely cold.


    "Are these Kunlun people here to see the play?"


    Liu Qiang took out a weapon similar to a hammer. It was originally very small, but under the pressure of his strength, it became 1.5 meters long and huge.


    Kunlun side of the three people standing side by side, looking at the opposite eleven into the road, calmly said:


    "Now get out of here. I''ll make sure you''re OK tonight."


    "Doesn''t Kunlun always like to interfere in such matters? Yes? Now it''s modified? " Li Haigen looks at the speaker of Kunlun.


    "I don''t need you to judge what I do. You only have three seconds to think." Kunlun people talk again.


    "No need to think, kill!"


    Li Haigen was the first to rush up, and a big knife came from the sky. It was domineering and cut down, as if tearing space.


    Kunlun people carry their swords up. The swords are extremely powerful. They wave them away and go against the trend.


    "Kill


    Uncle Jiu couldn''t bear it. He rushed up with the scythe of death.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    A person who enters the Tao leaps forward, and a long chain swings wildly. The chain has small holes, and the length can be changed at will.


    "Xiaohua, you are not needed here. Take Xiaoyu away!"


    Xu Tianjun said, holding the sword of real Qi in his hand, looking at the chain, the chain filled with a faint black air, as if to hear endless resentment.


    Many people died in this chain, and resentment was formed.


    "Let you taste my soul chain and enjoy the feeling of soul being swallowed up!"


    Chain swing, black slowly clump, an evil breath, invisible phagocytosis.


    Spirit!


    "Compared with me? Ridiculous


    This is the first time that Xu Tianjun has been infused with divine knowledge, which appears in a practical form.


    The chain is bent to trap.


    Xu Tianjun raises his hand and cuts the sword directly. It''s visible to the naked eye. It''s dazzling and cuts on the chain.


    Who knows the chain twists and turns, winding up, locking the sword.


    Xu Tianjun reaches out to grasp the void, and his five fingers appear light cyan. The cyan becomes more and more clear, and finally forms five swords, which are like thin swords. He throws them at will.


    "Ah! How is that possible? How could he be so mentally strong? The boundless ocean. "


    Xu Tianjun is locking the long chain directly back, but Xu Tianjun quickly grasp, holding the chain, the hand sword along the sword wave.


    The divine sense blesses, cuts the resentment mental strength.


    The spirit of the constant phagocytosis, layers of impact, that is the most vulnerable place, impact he can only madly hit the mountain.


    With a bang, the top of the mountain will be knocked off.


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun so strong? This is the strong man who is about to set foot on the middle stage in the early days of entering the Tao. He is so unbearable in front of him. "


    Another Taoist priest looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    He also saw Xu Tianjun chasing after him with his sword. He wanted to kill him, so he cut it with a knife, which was very powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun clenched his fist easily. His fist was as strong as gang''s, and there were layers of light blue. With one blow, he pushed everything backwards.


    Rippling and rising, bright blue, seems to have a brilliant flow.


    There was a huge noise, and the sword was defeated. The man who held the sword was shocked and stood back, watching Xu Tianjun rush past.


    The sword is shining in the sky. A sword comes to the West. The sword is as red as a sword. It is like the Qi of Xi Juan Ba Huang. It goes against the war.


    "Ah


    Full of unwillingness and fear, the one who knocked down the mountain has become a ghost under the sword.


    Another knife came from behind, thinking that Xu Tianjun could not react.


    little does one think!


    Whoo!


    In an instant, Xu Tianjun''s head turned around, his eyes were full of light, deep and bottomless, just like purgatory, and two silvery white beams of light shot out of his eyes.


    Such a dazzling column of light, with a strong intention to kill, the highest temperature, the concept of burning everything.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to turn the power of heaven and earth into reality? "


    Boom!


    He dodged quickly. Fortunately, a huge pit appeared behind him, and the surrounding trees were burned.


    Secretly glad to avoid the fatal blow, but see Xu Tianjun step on the ghost, has come to his body, showing the evil smile.


    A blow to kill, burst extraordinary, the mighty momentum of the blow.


    There was no time to escape. There was a crackling sound in my body. I didn''t know how many muscles and bones were broken and smashed.


    What ordinary people can''t bear!


    Even if the body was seriously injured, but a roll, sliding on the ground for dozens of meters, and finally stand firm.


    At this time, another one came to join him.


    "Xu Tianjun is too strong, and his cultivation system is not the same as ours. According to our martial arts and Taoism system, his strength is at least in the peak of Taoism, and he is close to the super power of the earth immortal, which can''t be matched by one person."


    "Kill him together, or we won''t have a good life!"


    "Kill


    Like two wild animals, they rushed away.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Although Bai Ninglong was injured, he still killed a strong man in the early days of entering the Tao. He just took a little time to see the two disciples rushing towards the master.


    Before he arrived, one of the disciples appeared and chopped him.


    Dog knife!


    Li Hai Rui cut it.

 Chapter 1006

    "Get together!"


    Bai Zeyan stretched out his hand to the side of a large pile of boulders. The boulders seemed to be attracted by some force, and they flew towards his palm one after another, and finally gathered together.


    The sound of banging came, and the surrounding boulders were accumulating and growing in his palm, shining like thunder and lightning.


    Flickering, has accumulated to the size of a small room, but he was holding in his hand, as easy as holding a piece of cotton.


    But it can make people feel that there is a strong force in it. The circling, accumulating and indoctrinating force is still growing.


    His long hair fluttered as if he were in control of the world.


    Looking at the growing boulder pile in his hands, Jiu Shu looks at him calmly and wants to look at a clown.


    "Die for me!"


    Bai Zeyan, with all his strength, jumped up and smashed the huge stone pile like a hill in his hand, which contained super strength.


    It''s big enough to flatten a mountain.


    Uncle Jiu raised his eyelids and right hand, and his momentum was furious. He was like a demon king. He hummed and patted at random.


    "At the beginning of entering the Tao, you dare to call for a weapon in front of me, and you want to die!"


    Boom!


    Before the huge stone pile was smashed down, uncle Jiu''s huge palm phantom appeared. When he photographed it from the front, it was extremely majestic, like the traction of heaven and earth.


    The boulders burst open, smashed directly, and turned into smaller pieces, flying and scattered everywhere.


    Bai Zeyan''s face was pale and surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiu Shu was so powerful that he could fly directly.


    And the ninth master didn''t intend to end it. He stood up in the void, just like Xu Tianjun, standing in the void. He pushed in the air and rushed away quickly. When he clenched his fist, there was a bang.


    The speed of clenching and the strength of the fist were so fast that even the air in the palm of his hand was pinched and exploded. There was a huge fist phantom on his fist, which was magnificent and terrifying.


    With a crisp blow.


    "What?"


    Bai Zeyan didn''t expect that Jiuye''s strength was so strong. He felt that the crisis was coming, and that he was infinitely close to death.


    Boom!


    There is no suspense, nine master hit on Bai Zeyan''s face, blood splashed, dyed the night sky red, in the moonlight is particularly prominent.


    Incredible flying.


    This kind of crushing attack is frightening, and this man has strength in taichuzong.


    "The power of heaven and earth, Jiuye''s fist technique!"


    In the face of these two practitioners, Xu Zhendong was able to handle them with ease. He felt a strong and ancient flavor. He turned to look at them.


    It''s Jiu Ye''s boxing.


    The breath of ancient times, although it did not appear in the inheritance of Shennong ancestors, is absolutely ancient boxing.


    Nine Ye unexpectedly can this kind of boxing, this sky net Pavilion is really not simple.


    "Boy, be serious when you fight, or you will pay the price."


    A sharp sword came from the north. It was fierce and powerful.


    Another powerful crisis came from the East. It seemed that it was going to kill everything.


    "Yin Yang ruler!"


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, yin and Yang feet hanging in front of his eyes. In a flash, the light was flowing, and the blazing white sword was pale blue.


    "Taishang Qingmu classic, the first level of jianjue is Qingmu Kaifeng!"


    Yin Yang ruler quickly explodes the halo, and the cyan becomes rich and gradually splits, showing an extremely sharp and sharp edge.


    Even Yin and Yang feet are shaking slightly, and the surrounding air is shrinking.


    The grass and trees are all rattling. They seem to be greeting, cheering, raging, and looking closely. They will find a faint and negligible plant essence.


    The Yin and Yang ruler is cut off like a green wood with a sharp edge.


    The sword was cut into pieces and fell. The fist from the bombardment cut it like tofu.


    The fierce intention of killing and the blazing edge shocked everyone.


    The others looked at it.


    It''s too late to hide to see the blue sword cut along the fist and cut the body of this Taoist into two sides.


    Eyes full of fear, fear, as if to see the devil.


    Fortunately, another man''s sword power is strong. He turns around and runs. In a critical moment, he recovers his life.


    But his face was as pale as paper, and he ran out of the back mountain of Lihen sect without looking back. Xu Tianjun''s sword seemed to cut his chest.


    "Li Hai Rui, you lied to me. Xu Tianjun is so strong. It''s not the middle stage of entering the Tao as you said. I''m afraid Yue Danqing, who is in the top five, is not necessarily his opponent. He lied to me to come here."


    A strong man who was fighting with Kunlun warrior was shocked by Xu Tianjun''s sword and scolded angrily.


    If this sword is cut on himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. He can feel a chill from Jiuyou hell so far away.


    "I won''t play with you, Li brothers. You pit me. Even if there are ancient relics, you have to have your life to use. I''ll go away."


    Another strong man in the middle of Tao looks at Xu Tianjun in fear, and then runs away in confusion.


    "I remember you are the warrior of taichuzong?"


    Xu Tianjun''s figure flickers away, intercepts this medium-term warrior who enters the road, with a face of killing intention and coldness.


    The man was stunned and stopped by Xu Tianjun, but he was still calm and said, "Xu Tianjun, what do you mean by that? Do you want to be an enemy of my taichuzong? "


    "Is taichuzong very strong?" Xu Tianjun opened his eyes and two hot beams of light burst out.


    As if to burn the whole world, he dodged in time, and smashed a huge pit behind him, deep and bottomless.


    Standing in front of him, Xu Tianjun looks like a jade. He seems to be surrounded by immortal Qi, but he gives people a sense of crisis like gods and demons, the anger of immortals, the killing intention of gods and Buddhas, and even immortals are furious.


    A bluish green Yin Yang ruler is hanging in the air. The light of the sword is flowing. The color of the sword is getting stronger and stronger. The meaning of the sword is frightening.


    "Xu Tianjun, taichuzong is a top school in martial arts and Taoism. Do you know the consequences of being an enemy of taichuzong?"


    This man stares at Xu Tianjun. He believes that taichuzong''s position and influence in the martial arts and Taoism world, and Beidou Zong does not dare to be the enemy of taichuzong.


    Jiang Jingchen is one of the five elders of taichuzong. He plays an important role in taichuzong. If something happens to him, taichuzong will destroy Beidou Zong.


    "Tell me!" Xu Tianjun raised his mouth and took a look at a Taoist who fled not far away. He didn''t care. He wanted to kill someone from taichuzong.


    "Fifty years ago, Chuanyun sect, which was once very popular, tried to destroy taichuzong, but it was finally destroyed by taichuzong. Thirty years ago, an elder of liefeng sect mistakenly killed a disciple of taichuzong, and it was destroyed by taichuzong. Twenty years ago, a sect killed a master of taichuzong, and it was destroyed by taichuzong. Eight years ago, taichuzong destroyed another sect, Do you want to be the next sect to be destroyed by taichuzong? "


    Jiang Jingchen is very proud, and full of confidence said, these are the great achievements of taichuzong, once provocative people have been destroyed.


    Fame is not out of thin air. It''s all made of white bones.


    "Then it''s your turn to destroy taichuzong."


    Xu Tianjun stares at Jiang Jingchen in front of him. When he kicks his foot, there are many waves in the void. It''s as if he kicks his foot on the sea.

 Chapter 1007

    Jiang Jingchen was in the middle of his life and thought he was very powerful, but Xu Tianjun just gave him a strong sense of crisis, which seemed to contain a huge force of heaven and earth.


    Resonate with the road, share with heaven and earth, live in this piece of heaven and earth, you will be overwhelmed by heaven and earth, no one can disobey, this is Jiang Jingchen''s current thought.


    Obedience to heaven and earth, induction of heaven and earth, and can use the power of heaven and earth, this is a matter against heaven, Xu Tianjun actually act against heaven, let him feel fear.


    Now Xu Tianjun uses this move again, and he can only carry it. Only in this way can he escape.


    The momentum is rising and soaring, and the whole body is full of vigor and fury. A sword in the hand instills strength and makes a buzzing sound. It seems to feel the fear of the master, shining white light and very dazzling.


    At the foot of Xu Tianjun, it seems that the whole space is full of ups and downs, and several points are unstable.


    But at this time.


    Xu Tianjun cut it with a sword. The edge of the sword was light blue. He cut it wantonly. The gods and ghosts were afraid, and the surrounding plants were clattering. It seemed that he could see the light blue coming.


    That kind of killing intention, strong killing intention, violent momentum, piercing sharp, as if a sharp sword is inserted into your heart.


    "Qingmu starts cutting off!"


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a violent air flow broke out in the air.


    I only heard a scream, which was Jiang Jingchen''s cry. The sound went farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    When Xu Tianjun wanted to pursue him, he found that it was too late. The opponent didn''t have a hard bar at all. His purpose was to escape, and he blocked the sword in his retreat.


    In the middle period of entering the Tao, the strong were really strong, and they resisted the sword.


    However, Xu Tianjun also just understood "Taishang Qingmu Jing" soon, closed for nearly two months, he also understood this move, and did not understand the deeper level.


    Their own strength is not strong enough, if you can, the power of this move is definitely more than that, but also stronger.


    This method is all about killing people, first practicing Aoki, merging with nature, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of plants, and refining the Supreme Court.


    Kill all the immortals with the power of killing heaven.


    Xu Tianjun was a little afraid of the bullying. I wonder if it was really as overbearing as described in Gongfa?


    After Jiang Jingchen fled, no one rushed to the path, even those who fought with others fled.


    See Bai Ninglong face Li Hai Rui very hard, repeatedly pressed, figure whoosh, came to Bai Ninglong side.


    When his figure moved, Li Hai Rui had already run away and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Finally, Bai Ninglong couldn''t support him. He relaxed and immediately arrived. Xu Tianjun quickly helped him.


    The others obviously did not want to continue fighting and retreated one after another. If they could, they would retreat. If they could not, they would die.


    The ninth master killed a taichuzong Bai Zeyan. The three Kunlun people didn''t kill one. They didn''t have the strength to kill, but they didn''t.


    Even if those people want to escape, Xu Tianjun doesn''t intend to pursue them, but the followers of Lihen sect can''t escape. None of them can escape.


    With a whoosh of his figure, Bai Ninglong stands in front of the four of them and intercepts the followers of Lihen sect.


    "You can''t go yet!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four separated and fled in four directions.


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He raises his hand and cuts away with a sharp sword. The man just tries to run away. The sword cuts off his left leg and falls to the ground. His blood is red on the ground.


    The other three, Jiushu and others immediately intercepted, and none of them could run away.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m not as strong as you. You can kill me if you want!"


    Xu Tianjun came to this man and looked at him with a resolute face.


    "Where are the two girls around me?" Xu Tianjun asked.


    "I don''t know!" He is still very hard mouthed, a look of death.


    "I don''t know?" Xu Tianjun grabbed his right foot, dragged it directly, put the seven people together, and asked again, "where are the two girls beside me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The four of them are still very one voice.


    With a cold face, Xu Tianjun picked up a branch on the side. It was as thick as a child''s arm. According to the man who had been cut off his leg, he poked it quickly.


    He poked it directly into his heart. Without mercy, blood splashed on the other three people''s cheeks, and the cry came.


    Looking at all pain, branches into the body, a foot deep, blood is still gushing, extremely cruel.


    "Where is it?" Xu Zhendong asked again. Looking at the four people, he continued: "I ask once. As long as you don''t give me the answer I want, I''ll poke a stick in your viscera. I''m a doctor. You won''t die so soon. I''ll make you feel pain and then die."


    Four people still shut up, as if death, no longer words.


    Bang!


    Pull out the branch, look at another person on the side, according to the position of the heart, stab it in, and blood again. Xu Tianjun''s hands have been soaked in the hot blood, bright red, and he doesn''t care at all, what''s more painful is the stabbed person.


    "Kill me, please


    The person who was stabbed looked at Xu Tianjun and was determined to die. It was too hard to be tortured like this.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill us. We won''t say that."


    Another said.


    Without saying a word, Xu Tianjun pulled it out and poked it in. His technique became more and more fluent. His fierce cry shocked the ruined forest.


    All the people fighting in the front also heard the screams coming from here and came running.


    Stunned by the scene.


    In front of Xu Tianjun, there are four disciples of Lihen sect. There is a blood cave in their chest. They are still bleeding. The blood gushes like a spring. They are miserable, but they can''t help Xu Tianjun.


    There are also five strong people standing around them. Many young people don''t know these five people, but some older people may have seen one or two sides of them, so they can be regarded as acquaintances.


    "Too uncle!"


    The disciples of Lihen sect were extremely angry when they saw the scene. These four were the biggest cards of Lihen sect, but now they were stabbed in the chest by Xu Tianjun.


    Want to go to the past desperately, but was stopped by the elder.


    Even the four Taoists are not opponents. Do you rush up to kill them?


    "Xu Tianjun, you bastard, I''ll fight with you."


    When the elders didn''t pay attention, a warrior rushed up and chopped with his sword!


    The people of Lihen sect behind him were sorry. They knew that this man was hopeless and had to give up. However, they saw Xu Tianjun''s eyes were horizontal and a beam of light came directly through his body.


    A blood cave passed through his chest, dripping with blood. His eyes widened and he fell down.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Is Xu Tianjun so powerful?"


    "A look, a beam of light, straight through the body."


    "The four followers of Lihen sect in front of him were all ravaged by him, don''t you think?"


    "Not necessarily, there are five strong people on the side, two of them are from tianwangge, and three are from Kunlun. Without these people, how could Xu Tianjun have suppressed four followers of Taoism?"


    "It seems that tianwangge and Kunlun are on the side of beidouzong. Will the martial arts and Taoism be changed greatly? Stand in line? "

 Chapter 1008

    When the warriors were fighting against the Lihen faction outside, they heard the sound of bombing from time to time in Houshan, and finally they screamed.


    Everyone wanted to come to Houshan for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived at Houshan, there were more and more people entering the Tao. Houshan was even more messy and bloody. Blood spilled on the ground, dyed the ground red, dyed the moonlight red, and the bodies were everywhere.


    In the bright moonlight, I saw Xu Tianjun pull out a branch from one of the disciples'' chest and poke it into another.


    This is the one who has entered the Tao. The one who is superior to the others has been so trampled that the people of the Lihen sect are gnashing their teeth.


    Outside, he has been killed by all the major sects. There are not many disciples left. Now, even the last card, the four Taoists, are in Xu Tianjun''s hands.


    "Heaven is going to die, I''m leaving the hate faction!"


    A master of Lihen school was full of despair in his eyes, as if there was endless darkness ahead, and there was no light in his eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun, please don''t kill me. I''ll do it all!"


    The master finally chose to give up. Only in this way can he save the last Lihen sect and have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    There are not many disciples left of Lihen sect.


    Xu Zhendong looked over, stood up and said, "what do you know?"


    "In this incident, we from hate faction just help, the mastermind is not us, we from hate faction and you have no injustice or hatred, naturally will not harm you."


    The master said in a hurry and looked at the four disciples.


    "Shut up, Wang Zhuliang. How can we be treacherous? Do you think we can get away with it?"


    The last one who had not been poked by Xu Zhendong with a branch looked at him. His words were serious and his voice was cold. He continued:


    "Even if Xu Tianjun let us go, Yao Shengu and taichuzong will not let us go. We can''t say that."


    Wang Zhuliang was the only remaining master of the Lihen sect. Seeing that the Lihen sect was about to perish, he was extremely distressed and said, "if you don''t say that you are all going to die now, this matter is not our fault of the Lihen sect, but let the Lihen sect bear the greatest responsibility. Yao Shengu and taichuzong should bear the greatest responsibility."


    "This was originally a joint effort between taichuzong and yaoshengu. Our Lihen faction just helped to set up the battle and lead the enemy into the battle. We thought it was for those who entered the Tao to kill Xu Tianjun and others, but we still made a mistake."


    "Why did Yao Shengu and Tai chuzong join hands to kill me?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t know. I want to kill you anyway, and it''s imperative. Even if you escape this time, they won''t let you go." Wang Zhuliang firmly said: "all this has nothing to do with us from hate faction, please let us go."


    "Who captured the two girls around?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s yaoshengu. I lied to them that you were waiting for them in the room. In fact, the people in the room were from yaoshengu." Wang Zhuliang said immediately.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, and immediately came to Wang Zhuliang''s face. With one blow, his whole body fell down. His face was black and blue, and his blood shot violently. He asked, "when did you leave Lihen faction?"


    "As soon as people catch them, some of them leave with them." Wang Zhuliang looked at this person in fear, just like looking at a demon, "now it is estimated that he has returned to the valley of medicine."


    Xu Zhendong stood up and glanced at the people of Lihen school. His momentum soared, just like a demon king glaring and roaring.


    "Damn you all!"


    Step forward, step down hard, directly trample Wang Zhuliang''s head, brain splash, extremely cruel.


    With a wave of his hand, an aurora sword swept across, and the people of Lihen sect fell down directly.


    Whoosh!


    Figure back to the four disciples of Lihen sect!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Without mercy, he decapitated directly, fell to the ground and died.


    The Lihen sect, which was in full swing for a time, was destroyed tonight. Xu Tianjun killed people. He was not polite. Everyone was afraid.


    The Lihen sect is second only to those top sects. It was destroyed by Xu Tianjun. I''m afraid it will be a sensation in the martial arts circle tonight.


    Even those who enter the Tao, destroy one.


    The figure flickers and wants to leave.


    And the people on the side reached for him, grabbed his arm, looked at him and said, "master Xu, where are you going?"


    "The valley of medicine!" Xu Zhendong said firmly and angrily.


    "Do you know where the valley of medicine is?" Uncle Jiu looked at him and asked in shock.


    Xu Zhendong is slightly stunned. He really doesn''t know.


    "If you go to yaoshengu now, you will die. If yaoshengu can stand at the top of the martial arts world, there must be something extraordinary about him, which is not comparable to Lihen sect." Nine uncle solemnly said: "if you want to save people, you have to live first. The medicine God Valley is supported by our Tianwang Pavilion. If you want to use medicine God Valley, I suggest you go to talk with seven night childe first. Maybe he has a way."


    you ''re right!


    Tianwangge is the top sect supported by tianwangge. The martial arts circles all know the close relationship between tianwangge and yaoshengu.


    Many people will connect the two. It seems that there are few and many people in tianwangge, which is very mysterious. Anyone who wants to move tianwangge will consider the top sect of yaoshengu.


    How many people dare not challenge Skynet Pavilion when they meet a sect like yaoshengu!


    "Master Xu, what the ninth Master said is reasonable. Although you are very strong, you are not strong enough to resist the whole medicine God valley. In the martial arts circle, the most familiar thing about medicine God Valley is tianwangge, and the seventh night childe is the leader of tianwangge. If you want to save people, you must rely on tianwangge."


    A Taoist in Kunlun said calmly.


    Impulsive, dazed, now their strength if you encounter two into the road peak strong, do not know whether you can win.


    Calm down, see to nine uncle, finally suppress down impulse, to white dragon, hold has been seriously injured white dragon, jump, disappear in the night.


    Others left.


    This event caused a sensation in the martial arts circle in an instant.


    Led by Xu Tianjun, he killed the Lihen sect and killed four Taoists.


    There are still several corpses lying in the back mountain of Lihen sect. I don''t know whether it was Xu Tianjun or his helper.


    The Lihen sect was a big sect, and everyone was shocked when it was suddenly destroyed.


    The names of beidouzong and Xu Tianjun resounded again in everyone''s ears.


    Whether it''s the wuzhe forum or word of mouth, it has become a big event.


    When people are talking about the destruction of Lihen sect and the tragedy in Houshan.


    A more shocking news came.


    "That night, all those who participated in the Houshan encirclement and suppression of Xu Tianjun by Lihen sect died and were killed on the way to escape."


    Why?


    Who did it?


    "Xu Tianjun killed it! He was the first to leave. He must have killed him, or other people in Beidou sect. "


    This pot can only be carried by Beidou sect.


    In one night, more than a dozen people died. These people came from yaoshengu, taichuzong, Lihen school, Jin family and Li family.


    All those who participated in this event were killed, and no one was spared.

 Chapter 1009

    Martial arts world is boiling!


    ***


    All those who tried to strangle Xu Tianjun that night were killed, either in the back mountain of Lihen sect or on the way to escape.


    The cause of all this is Xu Tianjun or beidouzong.


    The Lihen sect can be indirectly said to be destroyed by Xu Tianjun. The most powerful card of Lihen sect is that he killed four people who entered the Tao.


    The whole martial arts world is talking about it. It disappeared for thousands of miles from last night, and almost every sect heard the news.


    The name of Xu Tianjun, the name of Beidou sect, once again spread among the crowd.


    "Xu Tianjun is just killing gods. He killed Lihen sect overnight. Although Lihen sect is not the top sect in martial arts and Taoism, it is not as good as the level of yaoshengu sect, but it is not small. It belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the sect, and was killed by Xu Tianjun."


    "Upstairs, it''s not a simple matter. Someone in our door was there that night. They not only saw Xu Tianjun, but also Kunlun and tianwangge people helping Xu Tianjun. The nine masters who were inseparable from the master of tianwangge for seven nights were all there. This matter is not as simple as we saw on the surface. It''s just Beidou sect. How dare it be against big sects like yaoshengu, Zhonghai Li family and taichuzong? "


    "It''s really worth studying deeply, but I was at the scene at that time. Four disciples of Lihen sect were killed by Xu Tianjun himself. You don''t know that before they were killed, Xu Tianjun took a branch and poked it into their heart. I felt pain when I stood in the distance, as if it was my chest."


    "There''s more important news. Those who originally escaped that night were all killed on the way. It''s said that Xu Tianjun killed them. It''s said that Yao Shengu captured his woman and one of his disciples. Xu Tianjun went crazy and killed all those who escaped."


    "The problem is not that. The problem is that if Xu Tianjun killed all those people, what is the state of his cultivation? Is it hard to be a Dixian? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s not so easy to reach the earth immortal. The last earth immortal was born 100 years ago. How hard is it to be born? How old is Xu Tianjun? Less than 30 years old, how can we reach the land of immortals? "


    "That''s right. The whole martial arts world was shocked by the birth of the last earth immortal. How could Xu Tianjun suddenly appear and become a earth immortal again? It''s absolutely impossible."


    "A hundred years ago, the earth immortal Hu Xianghui is said to have gone deep into the ruins for many times and got a big chance to become a earth immortal. You think about the earth immortal too simply, but even if Xu Tianjun didn''t reach the earth immortal, it was also the critical point. I''m afraid that only the top sect would dare to challenge Beidou sect in the future."


    "It''s true that Xu Tianjun''s strength, how to say, has to enter the top five of the di list and the top 100 of the Shen list. Beidou sect should also be directly on an equal footing with the schools like Yao Shengu."


    "Top five in the list? Are you overestimating Xu Tianjun? At present, Yue Danqing, the leader of Taichu sect, ranks fifth in the list. He has entered the peak of Taoism, or he has entered it 80 years ago. How can Xu Tianjun be compared with Yue Danqing''s predecessors? "


    The online wuzhe forum is extremely noisy, constantly ranking Xu Tianjun and Beidou sect.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, Xu Tianjun and other powerful people should be ranked in what position.


    China''s martial arts world has a place list, and the world''s martial arts world has a god list.


    The quarrel on the Internet is mainly aimed at the analysis of the event which caused a sensation in the whole martial arts circle of China. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the woman said that the woman was reasonable.


    It''s not only quarreling on the Internet, but also being talked about in reality. Almost everyone''s conversation is inseparable from Xu Tianjun and beidouzong.


    Taichuzong.


    In recent days, people in taichuzong are worried. Many people are talking about the killing of two Taoists in taichuzong. Xu Tianjun''s strength is too strong.


    At the moment, in the conference hall, there are strong people who can come out of the Taichu sect. Among them, Yue Danqing, the leader of the Taichu sect, sits in the position of the patriarch and looks down at everyone.


    "Everyone, that''s what happened. Two disciples of taichuzong were killed on the way to escape. It''s not clear whether they were really killed by Xu Tianjun, but we can be sure that it has nothing to do with Xu Tianjun."


    "Taichuzong has always been honest with anyone. Back then, taichuzong directly killed the family. This time Beidou Zong went too far. Should we be prepared? Because our opponent this time is Beidou Zong, tianwangge and Kunlun are also involved."


    Yue Danqing solemnly said, a brief account of the whole thing, at the same time published their own look at him.


    He is not counsellor, directly open the kind of forthright.


    "Cough!" An old man stood up, looked at Yue Danqing and said, "master, although taichuzong united with other sects to do this first, I always think it has something to do with the three people we captured. Should we be careful? Now we can''t interrogate anything."


    "It should have nothing to do with these three people. After all, Xu Tianjun was in a passive position. He should not have known that these three people were in our hands. Otherwise, he would have killed them long ago because of his overbearing character." The other stood up and said.


    "Xu Tianjun may not know, but what about Skynet pavilion?" The old man just looked at him impolitely and continued: "the motto of Skynet Pavilion is: all things are in the world. They must know that these three people are in our hands¡°


    "Brother Mohan is right to worry, but as we all know, Skynet pavilion has always only cooperated with others and never had any friendship." The man calmly continued: "from this incident, we can know that Yao Shengu can become the top sect, a large part of the reason is that tianwangge is behind the support. In terms of friendship, the friendship between tianwangge and Yao Shengu is only deeper than that of Beidou sect, but this time Jiuye personally takes the lead and stands on the side of Beidou sect, isn''t it clear enough?


    Sun Mohan didn''t speak. He gave a cold hum. He obviously didn''t agree. He sat down and drank tea.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother Xi. What younger martial brother Mohan said is reasonable. If we unite with other sects this time, I don''t believe that the Beidou sect can survive. Let younger martial brother Mohan go out in person. Younger martial brother Mohan is the eighth in the list. It should be more than enough to kill Xu Tianjun."


    Yue Danqing laughs and asks sun Mohan to come out.


    "I''ll kill him." Sun Mohan is not polite, stand up, momentum outside.


    "Why don''t I go and kill Beidou sect, and let them know that it''s never good to offend Taichu sect, but we''ve lost two practitioners."


    Another strong man stands up.


    "Younger martial brother Niu, who is No.9 in the land list, has come out. I, who is No.7 in the land list, should join in the fun."


    One stood up.


    "It''s been a long time since I went out to exercise my muscles and bones. I''m going to see where the new cultivation system is strong."


    Another one stands up.


    "When it comes to the cultivation system, I''m also interested."


    After a while, there were five people standing up.


    Yue Danqing was speechless. Looking at them, he said, "you''ve all gone. I''m the only one in charge of this clan? Although I''d like to go, it''s not interesting enough for you. Don''t delay too long. "

 Chapter 1010

    "Master, it''s said that you killed many of the escaping disciples. Do we really want to carry this black pot?"


    Pang Qifeng watched with some worry. Xu Zhendong, who just came out of the medical room, was unwilling, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhendong came back for two days and has been giving emergency treatment to Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong. The injuries are stable, but both of them are seriously injured. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover.


    Luo Xiaoyu has been anxious to inquire about Liu Ruoxiang''s whereabouts. He is very worried when he learns that he has been taken away by Yao Shengu.


    "This is the pot thrown by Skynet Pavilion. We have to carry it." Xu Zhendong quite a bit helpless said.


    Those who ran away had strong ones in the middle and early stages of entering the Tao. Unexpectedly, all of them were killed, and there was no sound. How did Skynet Pavilion do it?


    This Skynet Pavilion is more and more mysterious. No wonder it doesn''t even look up to Lihen sect and disdains to make friends with yaoshengu.


    How powerful is Skynet pavilion!


    "You mean these people were killed by Skynet?" Pang Qifeng was a little shocked. Seven night young master was a guest in the clan.


    Today is the day for tianwangge to save people, and the three of them are still locked up in taichuzong.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded his head and went to the living room. When he came to the living room, he saw seven night young master drinking tea leisurely. He was not nervous at all.


    "Master Xu, is it over?" Looking at Xu Zhendong coming by, childe Qiye said, "I won''t talk to you today. You can go to garrison the array. If you don''t have your blessing, I''m afraid the array won''t work. The taichuzong people have already come."


    "Coming?" Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to come so soon, and the seven night young master knew the news at the first time.


    The intelligence network of Skynet Pavilion is too strong.


    "I''d like to ask, what''s the situation of Yike and Ruoxiang in yaoshengu?" Xu Zhendong is extremely concerned about their situation.


    "Mr. Xu, at present, they are really caught in the medicine Valley, but I''m not trying my best to implement the rescue plan. Can I get back to you tomorrow?" Seven night childe very calm of say, seem to have nothing to do with oneself the attitude of high hang up.


    The daughter-in-law was caught, very nervous, but Phoenix and others also want to save, things have to step by step.


    With a sigh and a swish, he walked out of the living room.


    She went to garrison the base of the array, and the holy doctor was already there.


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s hard for you to go." Seven night childe said with apology.


    "Young master, I''ll do it now." Uncle Jiu nodded and left immediately.


    About an hour has passed.


    There was a loud noise, which shocked the whole forest. The loud noise could be heard inside the clan gate.


    Everyone inside the clan got up and looked in the direction of the clan.


    "Xu Tianjun, come out for a fight!"


    The sound is vast, resounding through the whole mountain gate, surrounding birds and animals are startled, flapping their wings, leaves clatter.


    "Who are you waiting for? Make a noise here Li Wenfeng was sitting on a huge stone in front of the gate of the clan, holding a piece of bamboo and sharpening it constantly.


    "Dog sword?"


    It''s a bit surprising that the knife in the hand of the decadent man sitting here is Li Hai Rui''s dog knife.


    This dagger is Li Hairui''s weapon. It''s very famous in the martial arts world. I didn''t expect that Li Hairui died in that battle. Xu Tianjun also brought the dagger back and gave it to a doorman.


    Li Wenfeng raised his head slightly, looked at the eight people in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s sun Mohan, Niu Guang, Yu Yuehua, Liang Caijin and mu Fufa. It seems that you''ve grown up and become stronger. It''s good, it''s good, it''s awesome. "


    Those who can name are those he knows, and others he doesn''t.


    All of a sudden, he was called out by a doorman, and he took himself as an elder. He was stunned. Who is this man?


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Mohan looked at the person in front of him, did not know him, and asked seriously.


    "I''m just a peach farmer. Do you want to go in?" Li Wenfeng said casually, cutting the bamboo with his head down, without paying any attention to these things in front of him.


    His attitude made people angry.


    No matter what, they are also famous in the world of martial arts and Taoism. At least, they are in the middle of entering Taoism. They are ignored by this person.


    A strong man has the dignity of a strong man and the pride of a strong man. It is natural to be angry that he is so despised.


    "Today, no matter who you are, if you don''t get out of the way, you will die!" Sun Mohan said coldly.


    "Sun Mohan, what do you want to say to a doorman Fei? Break the battle directly, destroy Beidou sect, and find out Xu Tianjun and hang him."


    Medicine God Valley Liang Caijin very impolite said.


    The most simple and direct way for a warrior is to use force to solve problems. He who can do it should try not to talk.


    All of a sudden, a man had clenched his fist, like a bull, panting heavily, and his fist broke into the sky. He bent slightly, stepped on his feet and rose up.


    The ground vibrated, and all the huge stones and trees shook, but it seemed that they were hitting an indestructible barrier and could not break through.


    "This... I heard that Beidou sect had a great battle array for protecting the sect. I didn''t expect that I could resist mu Fufa''s Mujia fist. This fist was enough to kill a Taoist. I couldn''t shake the array a little bit. It''s too firm."


    Sun Mohan looked at the array in front of him in shock and said strangely.


    "It''s up to Hong Kong Island''s craftsmen to set up an array, but there are thousands of gates in the mainland. It''s impossible to set up a thousand gates. Does he have anything to do with Hong Kong Island?" Liang Caijin said with some doubts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go into the array and kill just a few people, just Beidou sect. Why care about the array?" Niu Guang is a big man. He talks like a cow. He looks like a man. He says unhappily.


    "An array can kill people at a higher level. Besides, according to Wu Baoman, this array is a comprehensive one. It is aggressive and defensive. We will be suppressed when we enter the array. Xu Tianju killed the strong one in the middle of the Tao. Once we enter the array, we will lose more than we gain." Sun Mohan is still calm, and his words are more important among these people.


    "Everyone, it will take you some time to break this array!"


    A voice came from the inside. A graceful young man swayed his fan and walked down. Every movie seemed so leisurely and comfortable.


    He was followed by Pang Qifeng and others of Beidou sect.


    "Skynet Pavilion, seven night young master!"


    Sun Mohan was surprised and looked at the seven night young master who was walking slowly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seven night childe did not speak, but focused on walking, went to the door, looked at Sun Mohan, said: "I tianwangge appear place, of course, there is a deal to do."


    "Is there a deal between tianwangge and beidouzong? What deal? " Sun Mohan looked at him with cold eyes.


    "What deal? Sun Mohan, is this the first day you met our Skynet pavilion? It''s a secret. How can I reveal it to you? " Seven night childe a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "Mr. Qiye, please step aside. We have no intention to be enemies with tianwangge. We also know that tianwangge always only deals with you, and Beidou sect only deals with you. As for the life and death of Beidou sect, you don''t care, do you?"


    Sun Mohan said very loudly.


    "Yes, the life and death of Beidou sect has nothing to do with my Skynet Pavilion." Seven night childe generous admit, but immediately said: "but the transaction between us has not been completed, you can wait for a while."


    "How long?"


    "Half an hour."


    "OK, give Skynet Pavilion face."

 Chapter 1011

    Taichuzong.


    A majestic, bareheaded and fierce looking man, with a scar on his face, holds a long machete and reflects dazzling silver from time to time in the sunlight.


    On the way to the inner law enforcement hall, the soldiers on guard saw him with a tense look. Everyone knew that master ganbin was the five elders of the law enforcement hall with extremely cruel means.


    Ganbin, the fifth elder, entered the law enforcement hall and directly entered the prison.


    "Master Gan is going to torture the three Beidou masters again. He tortures and interrogates them every day. Isn''t he bothered? Those three people really have tried all kinds of ways. In the past, master Gan would confess as long as he used a little means. These three people are tough enough to last so long. I don''t know if they are still alive now. "


    One of the soldiers on guard was relieved to see Master Gan go in. His nervous tension was relieved.


    Another warrior nearby took a cold breath and said, "it is said that these three people know the big secret, which has something to do with the destruction of Lihen sect two days ago. Xu Tianjun''s people pay special attention to it in the clan. Otherwise, in general, master Gan would not do it. Today, I come to the trial again, and I guess I want to show something."


    "Do you remember that there was once a Taoist who was examined by master Gan?" As soon as he mentioned this, the warrior took a cold breath. He felt chilly when he thought about it. He said, "even the eighteen generations of our ancestors have been tried out, which has brought great benefits to our taichuzong. That time I also got a pill, which is very good."


    "I feel a familiar murderous spirit. Master Gan is coming out. Don''t talk about it." Another warrior tenses his nerves and stands at attention.


    Three badly dressed and extremely embarrassed people came out with iron chains on their feet. They had countless scars and bloodstains on their bodies. Many places were stuck by dry blood, especially their hair. They were all stopped by blood, and their bodies smelled of stench. Most people didn''t dare to get close to them.


    However, master Gan bin followed behind him, holding a machete with fierce eyes, staring at the three people, and directly kicked them. A man was directly kicked to the ground by him.


    "Steel gun, are you... OK."


    Radar quickly went to help him stand up, and then pulled him to go, phoenix also came, two people helped the gun to go.


    Three people are extremely tired, looking at are powerless appearance, pitiful, even the two people on guard have some pity for them.


    "What are you dawdling about? If you can''t change it, you''ll leave quickly!"


    Behind him, master ganbin yelled fiercely and followed him.


    Although they were very tired, they had to go. Master Gan was never soft handed. He was responsible for the numerous scars on his body.


    Under the command of master Gan, they came to a relatively remote and secluded place where there was no one. They had a look around. There was rubbish everywhere.


    "Come with me."


    Master Gan walked in front of him. He stepped on the weeds and garbage heap in front of him and went on. All three of them were barefoot. There were a lot of glass debris, and there were many kinds of sharp stones and cans.


    Master Gan took a few steps and found that the three people behind him didn''t go. His eyes were cold and he stared at them.


    Three people can only continue to move forward, the first foot down, the blood will flow out, constantly soak up on the ground.


    "Well..."


    The three endured the pain and went on. In front of them was the woods. I didn''t know what moves master Gan would use to torture them this time. In fact, they were very afraid.


    But they have the will of steel and will never give in.


    Through this dump, into the woods, the foot is a lot better, stepping on the branches, although there is still some pain, but not as painful as glass slag.


    Drilling into the woods and walking for more than ten minutes, I saw a stagnant lake. It should have been formed by the recent rain and ponding, and it didn''t look clean.


    "Go down and wash you. You only have three minutes."


    Master Gan said very impolitely.


    They didn''t know what tricks they were going to use, but there was a stench on them, and their blood was very sticky.


    Walk into the stagnant lake. Quickly rub the dirty things on the body.


    Phoenix in the water, wash away the dirty material, the concave and convex curves of the body show out, the devil''s body, the golden ratio of the body, the chest of two Yufeng stand more prominent.


    But now in a crisis, I''m not in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Time is up, come up!"


    The three did not speak and came up.


    Continue to move forward, in front of a trail, a plain, the most prominent is the emergence of a car, off-road type.


    "Get in the car!"


    Three people go up. Master Gan drives directly. The engine of the car is very quiet.


    In this plain, the SUV goes straight.


    Disappear into the wild.


    There were two people in the dump, looking at the bloodstain on the glass residue on the ground and taking a breath.


    "I don''t know what cruel means master GaN has come up with this time. It''s only glass slag with bare feet. It hurts me to look at it."


    "Ah, master Gan is a devil. Butcher, who dares to get close to him? He always looks like a stranger. He''s fierce to death."


    The two warriors spoke casually and left here.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car appeared in a small town, which was also developed. There was a high-speed railway station where it stopped. At the same time, I saw a wife carrying a basket of corn and drinks, parking and sticking out her head.


    "Auntie, how much are you paying for these? I''ll take it all. Is a thousand dollars enough? "


    Gan bin directly gave 1000, even the old woman''s basket was taken up, threw to the Phoenix three, said: "eat quickly, eat full, have strength."


    The old lady has always said that it doesn''t need to be so much, 500 is OK, but master Gan still gave her 1000, including the basket of money.


    The three were still in a daze. They didn''t know such a kind-hearted ganbin during this period of time, and it was bought by an old woman on the side of the road. It was absolutely safe.


    Gan bin continued to drive to the high-speed railway station and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to eat?"


    Phoenix is the first to eat. He is very impolite and eats corn. Only when he is full can he be killed and there is hope to escape.


    In about five minutes, the three of them ate the basket of corn and drinks and arrived at the station.


    However, the car stopped at the side of a tin house near the station. When the three people opened the door and got off, they just entered the tin house.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you? You are just a great master. We can kill you. "


    Phoenix satiated, coldly looking at the driver''s seat of Gan bin, coldly said.


    "In this state, you are not my opponent. Also, I repeat, I am not a master. I am in the middle of entering the Tao. I will shoot you every minute. Take the key and get out of the car. Someone is waiting for you in the room."


    Gambin said very indifferently.


    All of a sudden, the three people were stunned and gave them the key. They immediately untied their ankles and got off the bus.


    "Phoenix, radar, steel gun!"


    A familiar voice, open arms, tightly will just get off the three people embrace.


    "Bayonet!"


    The three were astonished and couldn''t believe it.


    Their eyes were moist, and they held each other tightly, even crying.


    In half a minute.


    "Well, almost. It should be discovered by now."


    Gan bin looked at the four and said impatiently.


    The Phoenix three look coldly and are ready to kill Gan bin.


    "I said you can''t beat me. I''ll shoot you every minute. Don''t try to try. It''s going to kill you. " Gan bin looked at the bayonet indifferently and said, "man, I''ve given it to you. My task has been completed. As for the route, I think the ninth master has told you. I have to go back to recover my life."


    With that, gambin turned away and drove off in his SUV.


    "Bayonet, what''s going on? He''s not from taichuzong... "


    "He''s from Skynet." Bayonet firmly interrupted the radar''s words, looking at the three people''s embarrassed appearance, said: "it''s too late to change your clothes, let''s run for your life first."

 Chapter 1012

    Taichuzong, law enforcement hall!


    "What about people? Where have you been? " The Lord Yue Dan roared with a red face and red ears. His voice shocked the whole law enforcement hall. Everyone stood up and did not dare to speak.


    "Lord, master GaN has taken him out. He should have taken him to some place for interrogation." Said a disciple of the law enforcement Hall who had a little status.


    "Where have you been? Find out for me, I want to see people now! " The patriarch Yue Danqing was very angry. He had an ominous premonition.


    Five minutes later!


    The searchers will report back.


    "I didn''t find master Gan, and I couldn''t get through my cell phone, so I couldn''t get in touch!"


    That''s the result for everyone.


    "Report to the Lord, we see Master Gan taking the three people to the waste area, and we also see blood stains in the waste area."


    "Go Yue Danqing waved his hand and went there immediately.


    The first one came to the abandoned area and saw the bloodstain. He traced it all the way. When he saw the wheel mark, he already knew what was going on.


    His eyes were red and angry to the extreme.


    As soon as you swish, you will come back and issue a wanted notice.


    "From now on, taichuzong made every effort to arrest the criminal Gan bin. He wanted to see people alive and dead. If necessary, he could be killed."


    As soon as the news came out, the whole taichuzong was blown up.


    Nobody thought of it!


    "It''s hard to imagine that since I joined taichuzong, master ganbin has been in taichuzong for more than ten years. Shouldn''t I be loyal to taichuzong? How could you suddenly rebel? "


    "Who knows, but it is said that master ganbin used his power for personal gain this time and let go the three people of Beidou sect. They may control the secret of the ruins. That''s not a small matter."


    "How can I hear that the three people of Beidou sect have already given out the information about the relics, but master Gan bin wants to take it alone, so he and the three people of Beidou sect have gone to look for the relics together. Maybe next time we meet, master Gan will be a powerful Taoist."


    The whole taichuzong was in a hot discussion. No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    It is a great shame that a great master who has been in taichuzong for decades betrayed the clan and released important hostages.


    Put it in that door, you won''t agree.


    And now!


    Location of Beidou gate!


    Seven night childe just sat and waited for time. The ladder behind him came down. Jiu Shu came to seven night childe and whispered in his ear.


    Seven night young master stood up, looked at the eight disciples in front of him and said, "everyone of taichuzong, something happened in your clan. Don''t you plan to go back and have a look?"


    "What?"


    Sun Mohan was shocked and looked at the other martial brothers.


    If someone else said this, he might not believe it, but it was the seven night young master of Skynet Pavilion who said this, and there would be no fake.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and a message comes.


    Instant face transient!


    Sun Mohan stared at the seven night childe and said, "those three people are your deal with beidouzong?"


    "Not bad!" Seven night childe very casually said, did not care about his anger.


    "You... You played with me!" Sun Mohan was extremely angry, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    Let them wait for the transaction, and the transaction is actually going to their clan to save people!


    The five Taoists were fooled around by a man who had no power to bind a chicken, and their anger came out of them.


    "Yao Shengu, you also have an accident in Yao Shengu. Don''t you go back and have a look?" Seven night childe is very casual, light say.


    The three of Yao Shengu were still a little surprised when they heard that taichuzong had an accident. Taichuzong was fooled, and they had a sense of schadenfreude. Suddenly, they felt uncomfortable when they heard the words of Mr. Qiye.


    Immediately call back to ask, the results of a question, the face has changed.


    "This matter has something to do with your Skynet pavilion?"


    "Don''t throw the pot casually. I don''t have so many stoves in Tianwang Pavilion. I want to know the truth. I''ll go back and find out for myself." Seven night childe jokingly said, gently waved his hand.


    Glancing at the angry man, he said, "what? You want to kill me? My Tianwang Pavilion is always waiting for you, especially in yaoshengu. My Tianwang Pavilion can make you a top sect in martial arts and Taoism, or destroy you every minute. You are forced by one or two immortals. You can''t see them in front of me, so you can get out immediately. "


    As soon as the news came out, the people of Beidou sect were shocked.


    There are two earthly immortals in yaoshengu. They are invincible. The last earthly immortals was born 100 years ago.


    The momentum of the people in yaoshengu suddenly disappeared.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it!


    We all know this truth. Tianwangge can push yaoshengu to the throne or pull him down.


    After thinking, medicine God Valley three people sorry said.


    "I''m sorry, sun Mohan. Our medicine God Valley has a clear order that we should not be enemies with tianwangge. When the seven night young master is not in Beidou sect, we will not be polite to Beidou sect. Today, something big happened in the valley. I have to go back. "


    Three people don''t wait too early Zong''s person reply, the figure swish leaves, come also in a hurry, also in a hurry, disappear immediately.


    The five of taichuzong were not fearless. They looked at each other.


    In an instant, the momentum of crazy hegemony, directly exploded, a super momentum overwhelming.


    The general trend of overlooking the world made the nearby plants lie on the ground directly. Although Pang Qifeng and others had array protection, they were still affected and quickly stepped back.


    Strong as broken mountains and rivers, destroy the momentum of the stars, extremely powerful.


    "Seven night young master, you step back and give it to me." Nine uncle complexion dignified say.


    "No, as long as you protect me, you don''t have to do anything here." Seven night childe said very calmly, looking at the five people in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    "Break the battle!"


    Five people together, space is caught by them, a magic white cracks, void has a kind of swaying sound.


    The dazzling light of the sword, straight into the sky, super pressure rolling, murderous, angry.


    To destroy heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Five people hit at the same place at the same time, as if the atomic bomb exploded, a mushroom cloud soared up, the endless torrent seemed to rise from the bottom of the sea, the strong wind surged, rippling.


    The whole Beidou sect has a light white illusion over and around it. It is the appearance of the array, and there are many things like filaments looming.


    The array has a feeling of crumbling. Everyone in Beidou sect can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    The pressure lasted for three minutes!


    Carry down the array!


    "It''s too easy for you to think about breaking my array!"


    A voice came, how familiar.


    It was Xu Zhendong''s voice, accompanied by a sneer.


    "Xu Tianjun, you have the seed to fight!"


    Sun Mohan called out.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll go out and kill you, but not today!" Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out again, resounding all over the world.


    "Come again, break the battle!"


    Momentum does not reduce, super blast, five people again together bombing, vowed to break the battle.


    No one moved, because they knew that Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor were controlling the array. They didn''t have to worry about other things. As long as the array was not broken, they didn''t dare to enter the array.


    All of a sudden!


    to be sonorous!


    With a crisp sound, the momentum of completely crushing the five people appeared and spread all over the world.


    A white light swept away.


    "Go away! Otherwise, taichuzong will be destroyed! "


    The white light disappeared, and the five men''s attack failed to bombard the base of the formation and directly resolved.


    There is a young man with long hair, always young, but his eyes are full of years of vicissitudes and profundity.


    "The last earth immortal Hu Xianghui a hundred years ago!"

 Chapter 1013

    A head of long hair randomly sprinkled on the shoulder, a little beard on the cheek, a pair of deep eyes full of vicissitudes of time.


    If you raise your hand, you can block the powerful attack of the five disciples. With a wave of your hand, the attack of the five will become nothing.


    This kind of strong, never had, clothes some old, but no one dare to despise, dignified complexion.


    Not only the five Taoists of Taichu sect were shocked, but also Beidou sect and others were shocked.


    Xu Zhendong never thought that the earth immortal would come out.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a real person. His momentum is not strong. Standing there, I feel like a general warrior.


    But in the invisible with a sense of boldness, let a person fear, take a person''s heart feeling.


    "See Hu Dixian!"


    Taichuzong five people together brush sorry, respectfully said, slightly bow, to show respect.


    Young Earth immortal Hu Xianghui raised his head and looked at the five of them. He was a bit lazy, but his eyes were awed. He said calmly, "I don''t want to say it again!"


    Five people in the earth fairy appear of that moment, already convergence breath, a breath all dare not put out, once irritate the earth fairy, die don''t know how to die.


    Hearing the words of the immortals, they looked at each other, nodded, looked helpless, turned and left quickly.


    No one thought that there would be earth immortals. Otherwise, even if we could not break the battle today, we would have to kill several people of Beidou sect.


    "Hu Dixian, it''s a good time for you to come. If you were a little slower, you might not see me."


    Seven night childe steps forward and says very casually.


    Everyone, including the ninth uncle around him, was a little nervous, but he was calm and didn''t feel nervous because he saw the strong.


    This surprised everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong and the holy doctor suddenly came. Looking at the young man in front of him, he seemed to be a very ordinary young man. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man of the level of Dixian.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    The immortal Hu Xianghui saw the sudden arrival of Xu Zhendong, looked at him seriously, nodded his head gently, seemed to be a little satisfied, muttered in a low voice.


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    Xu Zhendong and others are not sure, but they didn''t say anything.


    The immortal Hu Xianghui looked at the seven night childe and said, "seven night childe, I believe you. I promise you."


    "I don''t dare to cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you!"


    Seven night childe has a kind of playful saying, a kind of joking words, not afraid of the power of the immortals.


    "Gui Cai Xin, master Qianye is not fooled by you."


    The immortal Hu Xianghui grinned, looked at Xu Zhendong and said again, "I have to see it with my own eyes before I believe it. I saw it and I left."


    Finish saying, the figure swish, disappear directly in front of the public.


    Dixian Hu Xianghui''s appearance is very sudden, and his departure is also very sudden.


    The conversation with the seven night childe made people confused, and they didn''t know what trade was going on between them.


    It seems that there are only seven night childe who can trade with the earth immortal.


    "Seven night childe, is the Qianye elder mentioned by the earth immortal Hu Xianghui the Qianye elder of Longhushan Tianshi mansion?" Nine uncle some doubts of ask a way.


    "Besides him, who else is called Qianye?" Seven night childe says very casually.


    "..." Uncle Jiu was somewhat hoodwinked and asked again, "have you cheated master Qianye?"


    "No, absolutely not. How can an honest man like me cheat others? Don''t listen to Hu Xianghui''s nonsense." Seven night childe repeatedly wave a hand, hastily say.


    But what he said was not credible at all.


    There''s a little bang on his face.


    Now Xu Zhendong finally has a little understanding of why the seven night childe can''t see the Lihen sect. It''s really not worth mentioning that he has such a friendship with Dixian.


    And seven night childe and the friendship between the immortals, he does not seem to know the nine uncle, a face of shock.


    "Seven night young master, why did master Hu Xianghui come here?" Xu Zhendong stepped forward and asked.


    "For me, of course." Seven night childe is a bit small, continue to say: "after such a time, I can be quiet for a while, you should take time to help me find herbs?"


    "I don''t think I''m going out to see enough of my accomplishments!" Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Today, seeing Hu Xianghui, the earth immortal, gives him great feelings.


    My cultivation is still too weak. When I meet the earth immortal, I''m not an opponent at all. I just feel that way.


    "And my girlfriend and apprentice are still in the valley of medicine. How can I get there?" Xu Zhendong spared his head and asked, "are there many masters like Hu Xianghui?"


    Seven night childe thought for a while, and said: "in the martial arts world of China, as far as I know, there are no more than 15 martial arts people in the level of Dixian. It''s not a rotten thing in the street. It''s not so easy for Dixian to be named as an immortal."


    "No more than fifteen!"


    People took a breath. Is it so rare?


    If a sect has a Dixian, can it walk horizontally?


    "Seven night young master, why don''t you ask the earth immortal to help you find herbs? I think the efficiency of Dixian will be higher than mine, and I feel that their cultivation method is a little similar to mine. " Xu Zhendong said again.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to do the deathless deal? One time is less than one time, and it''s just Daxinganling. You should have no problem going there. I''ve asked someone to make it clear. When you start, I''ll give you a detailed map. Just follow the map. "


    Seven night childe said calmly.


    After looking at Xu Zhendong for a while, he said again, "you should be in the middle of foundation construction now, right?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He looked at him in surprise. He laughed and said, "it''s just the system of cultivating immortals. Don''t be so surprised. I know more than you do. With your current cultivation, it should be no problem to enter the peak of Taoism, but it''s a bit troublesome to have two."


    Xu Zhendong was really surprised that he could guess his accomplishments, and he was not surprised at all.


    Seven night childe is so mysterious.


    What is his origin?


    A person who has the body of spirit and can''t practice knows so much!


    "Do you want to go to yaoshengu to save people?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "Yes, but now I''d like to ask, what''s the situation with Phoenix?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "They are already in Yanjing. They are safe." Seven night childe naturally said: "I have a way to help you improve your accomplishments. As for whether you can be promoted to the peak of building foundation, it depends on you."


    "Really?" Xu Zhendong was excited.


    "But I have a condition! My things are not easy to take Seven night childe mouth corners smile, suddenly become sharp up, eyes flash a wisp of kill idea, say: "I want you to help me kill five people."


    "Who?"


    "I''ll let you know then." Seven night childe slowly eased down, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I''ve been paying attention to you from the beginning. With your talent and cultivation speed, I will be able to compete with the initial state of the earth immortal within three years. I can wait, but I''m afraid she can''t wait, so I help you to cultivate, and you help me kill five people."


    "As long as it doesn''t involve the relatives and friends around me, I can help you to kill them." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Good! Then you''re going to shut up! " Seven night childe says.

 Chapter 1014

    The martial arts world is boiling again, and Hu Xianghui, the last Chinese to enter the land of immortals, appears.


    Just when the five members of Taichu sect wanted to destroy Beidou sect, the immortal Hu Xianghui stopped them. Everyone speculated about the intention.


    The earth immortal hasn''t appeared for a hundred years. Today''s appearance startles all sides. The warrior of the earth immortal level can''t see it if he wants to see it. He even refuses to get help from the earth immortal.


    Therefore, the appearance of the earth immortal Hu Xianghui, how many people in fear, in speculation.


    "I''m a good boy. The immortal Hu Xianghui actually appeared. It''s said that with a wave of his hand, he blocked the joint efforts of the five Taoists of taichuzong. Is that too powerful?"


    "From the very beginning, I found it strange that the new school of Beidou sect had a different cultivation system. Since its birth, it has been arrogant and domineering. It turned out that there was a Dixian behind it. No wonder!"


    "How many clans have earthly immortals? It''s estimated that there are few immortals in the martial arts circle of China, right? Can you count the two palms? "


    "It''s really not easy for a Dixian to appear, and those big gates at the top can compete with Beidou sect."


    "After a series of wars some time ago, beidouzong has shown great strength. Now beidouzong and yaoshengu are equal. No one should say anything."


    The appearance of Dixian made a sensation.


    Almost everyone thinks that Dixian came for Beidou sect, and most sects have been afraid to fight for Beidou sect.


    Who dares to come when the earth immortal destroys the gate every minute?


    The whole martial arts world has become extremely calm, but the relevant comments will continue to appear.


    "Three colors of wuxiangmi flower, this..."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. This is a rare treasure. There are records of the inheritance of Shennong ancestors.


    Wuxiangmi flower has seven colors, one color and one realm, which can help to practice. It is also recorded that after eating a single color wuxiangmi flower, this ordinary man directly embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and became a cultivator in the early and middle stages of refining utensils.


    Monochrome wuxiangmi flower can make an ordinary person become a cultivator. What is in front of him is tricolor wuxiangmi flower. This kind of thing has price and no market.


    I can''t buy any money. I didn''t expect that master Qiye had this thing.


    "It seems that you know the goods, so I don''t have to say much about it." Seven night childe also slightly some astonishment, said.


    "How did you get such a precious wuxiangmi flower?" Xu Zhendong can''t help asking.


    "Rare treasure, I know there are many places, but it depends on whether you have the ability to take it." The seven night childe says with oath.


    This seven night young master is so mysterious.


    He said so casually. Did rare treasures appear so casually in his eyes, just like the rotten goods on the street?


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s excited expression, the seven night childe continued: "let me tell you another news. There is a green burning tree in Daxing''an Mountains, which bears fruit once every 30 years. Calculate the date. This year, the fruit should be able to be picked. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it."


    "Qing Yan Guo!"


    Xu Zhendong swallows his saliva fiercely. It''s a treasure. It''s a treasure of the same level as Wu Xiangmi flower. He helps to cultivate, and his accomplishments can be improved instantly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You can digest the secret flowers before you go, or you won''t know how to die!" Seven night childe very calm say.


    "How do you say that?"


    "You''ll know when you go, but now you need to shut up and digest wuxiangmi flower."


    "I''ll go back and shut up first, thank you!"


    With a whoosh, Xu Zhendong disappeared in Skynet Pavilion.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s leaving figure, seven night young master sighed gently and said slowly: "I hope you don''t let me down. I have only one prayer in my life. I bet on you. Who makes you the most promising person I''ve ever met? Don''t be like those people before."


    Xu Zhendong went back to beidouzong, looking very quiet!


    And because after the news of Hu Xianghui came out, no one dared to harass him.


    Bayonet with Phoenix three back!


    Help them to heal and heal.


    The next day, when Xu Zhendong was going to close the door, the seven night young master came, and it was time for treatment.


    This time, Xu Zhendong taught Luo Xiaoyu to cure seven night young master because he was going to shut up.


    At the same time, today''s seven night childe also brings news that Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang have found them. They are really in yaoshengu. However, for the moment, they are not suffering from skin and flesh. They are only under house arrest and are not in danger of life.


    "If you want to save people, you should improve your accomplishments first. There are two earth immortals in yaoshengu. When you think you can defeat them, you can go to yaoshengu to have a VIP."


    In the face of absolute strength or bow.


    Xu Zhendong can only shut up, take the treasure collected before, and go directly to the back mountain.


    Sitting quietly cross legged under the waterfall, let the impact of the river above, the body is like the king of Ming, stable as Mount Tai.


    A ruler of yin and Yang was suspended in front of my eyes, and the light cyan was spreading.


    There are nine layers in the chapter of sword Jue, one of which is in duplicate.


    The first layer of green wood opens the edge. When the edge opens, you can see a sharp blade, cutting 30000 Li.


    The second layer is a blade of grass. The blade is made of grass. It is an endless blade. When you look at it, you think it''s a blade.


    In the third layer, the lotus has nine swords, one lotus has nine leaves, one leaf turns into one sword, and the sword cuts in all directions to break through the four wastelands.


    The fourth layer of vine winding, rootless vine, endless spread, with the thorn as the blade, close to see blood.


    The fifth layer breaks through the earth


    In the sea of knowledge, reading, reading, feeling and understanding, the yin-yang ruler in front of us as a guide, there are all kinds of moves.


    The surrounding plants and trees all responded.


    A string of green essence comes out of the grass, and the power of heaven and earth comes out of the earth''s veins.


    The Milky sword awn contains a trace of cyan. It is directly cut in reverse. The towering ancient trees in front of it are cut in half one after another. The section is smooth and there is no trace of silk.


    All of a sudden!


    Open your eyes, eyes cold light, looking straight ahead, the grass on the ground trembles, one after another out of the root, glittering, green light shining, Dao Dao Qing mang into a sword, rushed to the sky.


    "Dumb..."


    A scream came, and more than a dozen birds fell from the air. They were all killed by the grass passing through their bodies and flapping their wings.


    With a leap, the water splashes on the left foot, forming a lotus shape. There are nine petals in total, moving with your heart


    Xu Zhendong has been practicing the skills of "taishangqingmujing" here. He wants to cultivate the rudiments of these skills first.


    After the cultivation is stable, if you eat the secret flower of Wuxiang and practice it again, you will have a different feeling.


    Time goes by slowly!


    A month has passed.


    From time to time, there was a roaring sound from the back mountain. Other people came to watch it several times. Fenghuang and others often came to watch it from a distance, but they were worried that it would affect Xu Zhendong''s practice.


    Three months have passed.


    Xu Zhendong is still practicing his sword technique, but he has not eaten the secret flower of Wuxiang.


    His cultivation is constantly improving, his sword technique is constantly skilled, and his feeling between heaven and earth is more and more close, as if he is in the grass.


    Half a year has passed.


    Immersed in cultivation, I don''t know the passage of time.


    For half a year, he was still practicing, and the secret flowers were not eaten.


    "Ninth uncle, what do you think?" Seven night young master standing in the distance, looking at Xu Zhendong''s moves, slowly said.


    "It can be said that this skill is the most powerful one I''ve ever seen. It uses the plants of heaven and earth as tools, and the world is full of soldiers. Now his cultivation has improved a lot, and I may not be able to beat him now."


    Jiushu sighed and marveled at Xu Zhendong''s talent.

 Chapter 1015

    In half a year''s time, many people have gradually forgotten the Beidou sect, which was once very noisy.


    After all, in half a year, there was no more noticeable event in beidouzong, and few people were willing to make friends with beidouzong.


    In a semi closed state.


    But a lot has happened in the past six months.


    More and more foreign warriors step into the territory of Chinese warriors and frantically search for traces of relics, but the relics have not appeared until now.


    Luo Xiaoyu also left beidouzong and set foot on the road of looking for his daughter-in-law.


    "Shifu is still in seclusion. I don''t want to practice in the sect. I''m going to look for opportunities outside. I miss my daughter-in-law. I want to see him."


    Luo Xiaoyu said this and left.


    It''s been more than half a month since then, and there''s no news. However, the seven night young master said that Luo Xiaoyu is safe now and nothing serious has happened, so that people can rest assured.


    And no one is allowed to disturb Xu Zhendong''s practice. He is totally immersed in his practice and forgets the passage of time.


    Time is running like water.


    The glory of beidouzong has been gradually forgotten, and the past two months have passed.


    Suddenly came the bad news!


    Xu Zhendong''s hometown was attacked. Bai Ninglong led bayonet and others to rescue. Unexpectedly, it was too late and the array was broken.


    Many people in the Xu family were injured. Yang Xuejing''s second child miscarried and her grandfather broke his left arm.


    The attacker seems to know that Bai Ninglong and others are coming and have left.


    "Where''s xiaodongzi?" Granny Xu looks at Bai Ninglong and asks.


    "He''s closing the customs, so far he hasn''t been able to pass the customs. We''re so late. I''m really sorry!" With an apologetic look on his face, Bai Ninglong checked the scene and said: "taichuzong, it''s very deceiving!"


    "Everyone, go to beidouzong. There are doctors over there. Hurry up!"


    All the members of the Xu family moved to beidouzong, and their sister-in-law was in critical condition. Pang Qifeng and Shengyi tried their best to rescue them and finally recovered one of their lives.


    But the baby in the stomach miscarried.


    "The child is six or seven months old. Now she is forced to have an abortion, which has seriously affected the uterus. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get pregnant in the future." Holy doctor some helpless said: "can keep the big, has been considered in the unfortunate lucky."


    "Just keep the big one. We already have a child." Xu Zhenxing said gratefully.


    His wife is still alive, he has a child, and his family is healthy. He is very lucky.


    Yang Xuejing has been crying, the pain of losing her son, the pain of being a mother.


    But grandfather Xu broke an arm, but he was very firm and silent.


    "Bai Ninglong, stop!"


    Seven night childe looked at him and yelled: "it''s not enough for you to go to taichuzong. Are you going to die?"


    "But..."


    "No, but." Seven night childe calmly looked at the direction of the back mountain, "settle down first, wait for Lord Xu to go out."


    Pang Qifeng and others arranged for the life of all the Xu family members.


    At the same time, there are two new members of Beidou sect, one is Chen Xiaoliang, the other is Bai Ninglong''s good friend, a casual practitioner, who has joined the organization.


    Xu Zhendong is still practicing in the back mountain. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, or even the passage of time.


    He was totally immersed in practice, and that feeling was wonderful.


    Three more months have passed.


    One day later, there was a big shock in the mountain, and the whole clan was shaken. A strong momentum filled the air, and the king''s domineering spirit hit the earth.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at the direction of the back mountain one after another, he wanted to run to see it, but he was intercepted by master Qiye.


    "Don''t go there. This is a critical moment. There''s no room for any distraction."


    Seven night young master mouth corners show smile, shout to live public, calm of say: "have no mutually secret flower eaten at last?"? It''s been a whole year, and it''s the fastest I''ve ever seen. "


    On this day, there were three people outside, a young couple with a little boy, who was very curious about everything around him.


    "My name is Tang fan, my father is Tang Chaoshi, my mother is Li Yixian, and my godfather is Xu Zhendong. I''m looking for godfather," the child said


    The baby is very lovely, like a ceramic doll, with a small, fleshy cheek that people can''t help pinching.


    Holding his mother''s hand, he looked up and said, "Mom, who is the godfather?"


    "Oh, the child is very talkative. Come here, the adoptive mother is here. Come here and give her a hug!" Meng ruochu looks at little Tang fan and likes it very much. He reaches over.


    Xiao Tang fan looked at his mother, and her mother nodded. Then he dared to walk past. He walked awkwardly, but he was still strong enough to walk in front of Meng ruochu.


    Pick him up and love him.


    Since the Xu family came to beidouzong, Meng ruochu often came to see her. The Xu family also recognized her daughter-in-law.


    "Little Tang fan, my godmother''s name is Meng ruochu. Do you remember?" Meng ruochu kisses the child''s cheek and says, "your godfather is busy. When he comes out, he will see little Tang fan."


    "Come on, please come inside, master. He''s still closed. If you have time, you might as well live here. It''s a big place with few people." Pang Qifeng is in charge of entertaining the two.


    "Good!" Li Yixian immediately responded and said, "I can''t practice, but I can help you manage some things. I hope I don''t mind if we stay."


    "Sister in law or sister in law? I don''t know who is bigger than you and Zhendong. " Meng ruochu hugged Xiao Tang fan and said politely, "Zhendong must be very happy if you can come. How can you mind? You can stay here."


    "You are Tang Chaoshi." Zhang Mengqi looked at the young couple and said, "when Zhendong University called me, I often mentioned you. You often went out to drink. My aunt also called you once. Zhendong was drunk. Please carry him home. Thank you, aunt. Come and stay here when you come."


    Since today, the Tang Chaoshi family has lived here.


    Beidouzong became lively.


    Li Yixian and Tang Chaoshi didn''t know how to practice, but they were willing to learn, and at the same time they helped the clan manage things.


    Three months have passed!


    One peaceful day, little Tang fan and little Xu Hao were playing. The two children were already familiar with each other. The toys in the room were pulled out and the toy cars were dismantled.


    A jade like young man, with steady steps, light walking, smiling and happy mood, appeared in front of the two children''s door.


    Everyone didn''t notice that the two children looked at the man at the door, as if they had an inexplicable attraction and looked puzzled.


    The young man also looked at them for a moment with some doubts.


    "How did you two become so good? What are you looking at..."


    A young woman, with two bowls of chicken porridge in her hand, was preparing to feed her children. When she saw the young man at the door, she was stunned and the bowl in her hand fell off.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came.


    Xu Zhendong caught the two bowls, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Li Yixian! What are you doing here? "


    "Er... Me... Chaoshi and I have been here with our children for some time."


    Li Yixian was a little flustered. Looking at the young man like jade in front of her, she felt different from before in temperament and outside.


    It seems to be the kind of people who are high above and need to look up to.


    But I stand in front of myself.


    "Xiaodongzi, you are out of the pass!"


    A shaking voice came from the door, very familiar.


    Grandfather Xu is holding a toy car. He looks at his grandson excitedly, and his body trembles.

 Chapter 1016

    Today, I live as usual. I don''t know that Xu Zhendong will go through the customs today.


    Meng ruochu, qiyegongzi and Jiushu were not in beidouzong.


    And he went out quietly, so quietly came to the room where the two children played, some curious.


    He was even more puzzled when he saw Li Yixian.


    Hearing grandfather''s voice, he turned around and said, "grandfather, where''s your left arm?"


    Come over, feel the sleeve of the lost left arm, and then look at grandfather''s moist eyes.


    "It''s OK, grandpa is OK!" Grandfather Xu felt his chill and said quickly.


    "Zhendong, you are out of the pass."


    Another voice came.


    Mother Zhang Mengqi came over, grabbed her son''s hand and said with heartache.


    "Mom, why are you all here? Is something wrong? " Xu Zhendong had already felt a little bit bad. He looked at Pang Qifeng and asked, "how long have I been closed?"


    "One year and three months." Said Pang Qifeng.


    "What? It''s been a long time Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He had been practicing and breaking through all the time. He didn''t notice the passage of time. He didn''t expect that a year had passed. He said: "call all the people together, discuss in the conference hall, and settle everything."


    After a while, everyone gathered in the conference hall and watched the familiar people sitting here. Xu Zhendong was a little relieved.


    "Where''s Xiaoyu?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Only without him.


    "Xiaoyu said half a year ago that he went out to find his wife, but he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what happened." Said Pang Qifeng.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to say something, but he sighed. He thought it would only take a month or two for him to shut down. Unexpectedly, a year and three months passed by, and time always passed by.


    Then, grandfather Xu told us all about his family. Suddenly, he was attacked by taichuzong. The array was broken and he attacked directly.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Shunsheng and others to help, I''d be dead to see him again.


    Feng Shunsheng and others also joined Beidou sect. However, the original six member team lost two people in that war, but now there are only four.


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong is very grateful to Feng Shunsheng and others for their full protection of his family.


    The good thing is that Bai Ninglong takes people there, and the taichuzong people suddenly leave.


    "Taichuzong, I''ve come out. I''m going to return some things. I''ll give them back more!" Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Xiaoyu, I have to discuss with Mr. Qiye about revenge." Grandfather Xu said.


    "Grandfather, I understand, but anyway, I can''t swallow this tone. Killing Feng Shunsheng''s two apprentices, causing my sister-in-law to miscarry, and cutting off my grandfather''s arm. This is a bitter feud. I, Xu Zhendong, must step on and destroy taichuzong."


    Xu Zhendong said angrily, his anger exposed.


    Two children see such Xu Zhendong some fear, dare not make a sound.


    Seeing Tang Chaoshi and his wife, his eyes softened and he said, "Chaoshi, why are you here?"


    "We want our children to go on the road of cultivation as soon as possible. Recently, my Tang family also focuses on the development of martial arts and Taoism. I''m not very interested in martial arts and Taoism, but this little guy seems to be very interested and gifted. My grandfather taught him to play and attract Aura into his body. He did it, but it was a mess. Aura almost killed him. My grandfather said he would bring it to you."


    Tang Chaoshi looks at the child with some worry. If it wasn''t for Tang bingle''s timely hand and silver needle to dredge the Qi in the body, the child would not be able to sustain the rampage of aura.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little interested. He walks down, draws his aura and envelops the child.


    Xiao Tang fan was a little nervous, but he felt the aura around him. He suddenly laughed and was very happy. He even reached out to Xu Zhendong for a hug.


    Xu Zhendong took him from Li Yixian''s arms, slightly stunned, a little surprised, and said with a smile: "little guy, your talent is really good, you can absorb aura. Although you can''t keep it, it''s much better to be permeated by aura all day. Will you play with godfather in the future


    The child is gifted!


    "Does Godfather have any good food?" Small Tang fan tiger head tiger brain of looking at him.


    "Yes, tell the godfather what little Tang fan wants to eat." Xu Zhendong said happily.


    "Pancake fruit, I want to eat pancake fruit, hehe hehe!" Xiao Tang fan immediately said: "two, one for Xu Hao."


    Xu Zhendong is very pleased that the little child knows how to share. He looks at Xu Hao in his sister-in-law''s arms, walks over, grabs the child''s wrist and says, "you two have it."


    "Xu Hao, uncle." Yang Xuejing said.


    Little Xu Hao is a little timid. Last time I saw this uncle, I still held him in my arms. I was not impressed. Maybe I didn''t remember him, but I still called¡° Uncle... Uncle


    "Ah! How lovely little Xu Hao is Xu Zhendong gently touched his head, looked at his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Yang Xuejing stretched out her hand to give him a pulse.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong said: "the body has not been seriously affected, usually eat more medicated food, is the uterus... Alas, later to see it."


    "Zhendong, it''s OK. We already have a Xu Hao. I''m satisfied." Yang Xuejing hugs Xu Hao tightly and says.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In the company, but you don''t have to worry about it. Master Feng is with him, and he has begun to practice." Yang Xuejing said.


    After the last incident, Xu Zhenxing, who had always said that the company was busy and had no time to practice, began to practice seriously.


    He saw his own incompetence. When danger came, he could not protect his wife and children, but he was incompetent as a man. Therefore, he worked hard to cultivate. He spent more time practicing every day and asked Feng Shunsheng and others for advice from time to time.


    Dad quit his job because of this incident. Dad went to Xu Zhendong''s company to do a casual job. He usually practiced in zongmen when he had nothing to do.


    My mother is still her middle school teacher, but she also pays close attention to cultivation, and no longer feels that cultivation is of little significance.


    Ability is the last word. It''s the most meaningless to have no ability to protect your family and yourself.


    In this incident, my grandfather and Xu Youhe showed great ability to protect their family, and they took the greatest credit.


    We learned the basic situation.


    "Bai Ninglong, how do you practice the sword technique I gave you before I shut up?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "I practiced for three months and found it difficult to adapt. I didn''t have a deep sense of plants, but the holy doctor practiced very well. Then the holy doctor and I extracted some suitable ones from them and integrated them into the Tulong jianjue, which was more powerful than before."


    Bai Ninglong said very simply.


    Xu Zhendong gave him the first five layers of the sword formula in taishangqingmujing. He was very excited at that time.


    After three months of cultivation, he found that he was not suitable, so he tried every means to integrate into "Tulong jianjue", which was also very good.


    Although it is still in the early stage of entering the Tao, it is also a cultivation from near breakthrough to middle stage.


    "Tulong Jian Jue" was extracted by Xu Zhendong in combination with the swordsmanship in "Jinglong Jianshu" and "Xiuxian Jianpu" when he was breathing.


    The name is long Xi''s: "the secret of dragon killing sword".


    "That''s OK. In that case, let''s go to slaughter taichuzong." Xu Zhendong''s words are chilly, and taichuzong must be slaughtered.


    At this time, the holy doctor came in and said, "doctor Xu, please go to zongmen. The Li family of Zhonghai is coming."


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said in a loud voice, "let''s go. Let''s take the Li family to practice our hands."

 Chapter 1017

    Beidou sect.


    "Master Li Wenfeng, please come back with us. You are the Li family. You are here to guard the mountain gate for Beidou sect. Do you have no dignity at all?"


    A master of the Li family looked at Li Wenfeng sitting on a huge stone and cried out.


    And Li Wenfeng took the huge stone as the grindstone, constantly grinding the dog knife in his hand. Although it was extremely sharp, he still didn''t stop working.


    He didn''t seem to hear the master Li''s words. He continued to sharpen his knife without raising his head.


    "Master Li, you are my Li family. If you don''t go home, do you want to stay here for a lifetime?"


    A Taoist stepped forward and looked at Li Wenfeng, who was a bit decadent, and continued to say:


    "The Li family no longer pursues the mistakes you once made. We come here just to invite you home. We Li family need your help."


    "That''s right, granddad. Even if you don''t go home to help, you can''t kill several masters of the Li family and your favorite nephew Li Hairui in beidouzong. Do you remember? You gave Tiangou Dao to him. When you left the Li family, you gave it to him yourself. "


    One of them came forward and said.


    No matter how the Li family tried to persuade them, Li Wenfeng still didn''t move and never looked at them.


    If you sharpen the knife carefully and touch the blade from time to time, you can still get a slight buzzing sound. It''s so sharp that it can''t be any sharper.


    Now!


    Li Wenfeng stopped sharpening his knife and said, "I''m not the Li family anymore. Go away."


    Everyone was stunned.


    This has been said very clearly, not the Li family.


    I have nothing to do with Li Jiaen.


    "Master, I respect you as a master. Please go back politely. If you don''t go by yourself, don''t blame us for using the strong one."


    The words of those who have just spoken become indifferent.


    "Taonong, qiansiwei, I''m calling in front of you. Can I help you?" The figure of the holy doctor appeared, and his eyes swept over the Li family.


    Li Wenfeng took a look at the Li family, a total of seven or eight people, gently said: "four people who enter the Tao want to tie me back? Although I haven''t recovered my cultivation, it''s more than enough to kill you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "


    "Master, as far as I know, when you came back from Japan, your accomplishments were not as good as those of sages. Now, even if you can recover a little, we may not be our opponents together. Please think clearly."


    The one who entered the Tao firmly said that there was a sharp color in the corner of his eyes.


    "If you have ambition, come up and have a try."


    "Who dares to touch my Beidou master?"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice, slowly step by step down, leisurely walk in the court, eyes pure light, looking ahead.


    Li Wenfeng was a little surprised. Xu Zhendong''s change was too obvious. His temperament was much better than before, and he had a sense of immortality.


    From the boulder down, eyes are still not away from Xu Zhendong.


    The young man gave him too much shock.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is a family affair of our Li family. It has nothing to do with you."


    Li family into the road firmly said.


    "Master Li Wenfeng is a member of Beidou sect. Do you think it has nothing to do with me?" Xu Zhendong stood beside Li Wenfeng, looking at the Li family in front of him.


    "Li Chunsheng, go back and tell those old immortals that Li Wenfeng and the Li family have nothing to do with each other any more. If you entangle them again, don''t blame me for not thinking about blood relationship." Li Wenfeng looked at them and said coldly.


    "Li Wenfeng, do you dare to call Laozu like this? Don''t you want to live?" Li Chunsheng said angrily.


    "Boy, do you want me to do it?" Li Wenfeng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the awn of the heavenly dog sword in his hand suddenly appeared, which was extremely cold.


    "Master Taonong, I''ll help you clean up these guys!"


    "No!" Li Wenfeng gently waved his hand to stop Bai Ninglong''s action, and continued: "this is the grudge between me and the Li family. I can solve it alone. If I can''t solve it, I will turn to you for help."


    Having said that, Li Wenfeng took a few steps forward and came out to protect the clan. Facing the Li family''s disciples, he had no fear on his face. In his hand, the sword of heavenly dog was very cold, and a long hair fell inadvertently. It just flew over the blade, broke into two pieces, and fell off naturally.


    "Would you like to try my dog sword? You have no strength to bind me. If you really want to bind me back, let those old people come over. " Li Wenfeng said impolitely.


    The Li family looked at Li Wenfeng in front of them, and then at the Beidou clan behind them. They hesitated for a long time.


    "Hum, traitor of the Li family, let''s wait for our ancestors to kill you. Withdraw


    Li Chunsheng snorted and turned to leave.


    The Li family left with them.


    "Master Taonong, your identity was revealed by Wuji gate." Said the radar.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later." Li Wenfeng gently waved his hand. It doesn''t matter at all. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "doctor Xu, it seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation. I don''t know when my cultivation will recover. It''s estimated that those old immortals will come soon. Although I have Tiangou Dao blessing, I can''t carry it."


    "It only takes one night to restore your accomplishments." Xu Zhendong said firmly, looking at the black mark, and said: "you two have a good rest today, and help you recover your accomplishments tonight. Qifeng, you should inform the seven night childe and ask him if he has time to come over to discuss business, kill taichuzong first, and then attack the medicine Valley."


    "Good!"


    Calm down, strong in its own hands, can not be arrogant.


    Seven night childe that Xu Zhendong clearance, said immediately rushed over, with excited mood.


    He was still with Uncle Jiu, but he looked much better than a year ago. He was still elegant and worried.


    "Master Xu, congratulations on going out of the customs. Congratulations Seven night childe saw the change of Xu Zhendong, a little surprised, but still very pleased, boxing congratulations.


    "Thank you. I''d like to invite Mr. Qiye to come here to discuss with you how to deal with taichuzong. How much do you know about taichuzong?" Xu Zhendong did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "my Xu family was attacked by taichuzong half a year ago. I can''t swallow this tone. I will take revenge."


    "I can understand your mood!" Seven night childe nodded and said: "it''s really not easy for taichuzong to deal with it. Now you meet the strong one in the early days of Dixian, should it be no problem?"


    "One, I have absolute strength to hang, two words don''t know." Xu Zhendong affirmed.


    With the peak cultivation of building foundation and the sword formula in Taishang Qingmu Jing, the master is extremely powerful and not afraid of the strong in the early days of the earth immortal.


    "So I know how to help you." Seven night childe mouth smile, said: "but I have a condition, taichuzong has a pool of great sorrow autumn water, I hope you can bring back to me."


    "A pool? How can I bring it? " Xu Zhendong directly forced.


    "Uncle Jiu, give it to him." Seven night childe says softly.


    Uncle Jiu wiped it on his waist, took out a simple gourd, handed it to him, and said, "this is the purple reed in the space, which can hold the pool of great sorrow autumn water of taichuzong."


    Xu Zhendong took over the space purple reed and asked, "what''s the function of this great sorrow autumn water?"


    "It''s terrible to defeat people spiritually." Uncle Jiu said.

 Chapter 1018

    For one year and three months, Beidou sect was silent, and there was almost no voice in the martial arts circle.


    Six months ago, Xu Tianjun''s family was attacked by taichuzong. Nine months later, beidouzong has done nothing. Now the Xu family villa is uninhabited.


    The status of Beidou sect and its glorious deeds have been gradually forgotten by people, and the power of Dixian seems to be broken with the attack of Xu family.


    No one will be afraid to conflict with the people of Beidou sect because of the fear of Hu Xianghui.


    Nowadays, there are still some comments about Beidou Sect on the Internet, but relatively few, and once they appear, they are generally negative news.


    "I would say that one year ago, the earth immortal Hu Xianghui appeared not because of Beidou sect, but because of tianwangge. His appearance was to protect the seven night childe, not Beidou sect. We misunderstood for half a year. Finally, half a year ago, taichuzong attacked the Xu family and broke this misunderstanding."


    It was from that time that many people knew that the appearance of Hu Xianghui was not Beidou sect, but Skynet Pavilion.


    Therefore, Tianwang Pavilion adds a sense of mystery, and Beidou sect is pulled down from the altar.


    Other people have bullied your family, but your Beidou sect is still indifferent. It''s something that martial people can''t bear, so Beidou sect is looked down upon.


    The sun is to the west, the cold winter is coming, and the south is very cold and humid.


    However, as a cultivator of immortals, the people of Beidou sect didn''t feel any discomfort. The door of the sect was full of aura. Only seven night young master was wearing a thick mink coat.


    "Master Xu, you can start tomorrow. At the very beginning, there was at most one earth immortal in the sect, or none of them¡° Seven night childe firm say.


    "How many earth immortals are there in taichuzong?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Both of them were in the early days of the earth immortals, but the last one entered the realm of the earth immortals 500 years ago. Although the realm has been staying, it should be very powerful."


    Seven night childe has some thinking, very natural say.


    "Two more, can the two immortals become the main gate to walk horizontally?" Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless, and he is still in his early days.


    "It''s hard to cultivate in this land. It''s more and more difficult to cultivate in the back. Especially those who practice as martial arts are different from you. Your current huzong formation not only has the function of defense, but also has the function of gathering spirit. If ordinary people live in it, they can live longer. It''s valuable to take out and sell the dew in Beidou sect."


    Seven night childe says casually.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looks a little dignified, looking at the seven night childe.


    He knew too much, and even there were only 15 earth immortals in the martial arts world, which became so indifferent in his mouth. When he faced the earth immortals, he also looked relaxed.


    He is an ordinary person. It''s hard for people to think of such a state of mind.


    When this question came out, everyone was quiet.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit quiet and tense, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Seven night childe''s swinging fan also stopped, staring at him for a long time, did not speak.


    "It''s not that I doubt you, but that you only know too much. It seems that there is nothing you don''t know in the whole martial arts world. It seems that even the immortals are not worth mentioning in your eyes."


    Xu Zhendong said again.


    It''s really convenient to work with such people, but it''s too dangerous.


    In his eyes, it became very common for him to be an immortal cultivator. He even knew the hierarchy of the immortal cultivation system.


    This is the practice method of ancient times, even now no one knows, but he can say it so lightly.


    "Opportunity and danger coexist. It depends on what you think." Seven night childe still says calmly.


    "How do you know about Xiuxian?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I read ten thousand volumes of books and know the martial arts collection. The practitioners of immortals appeared in ancient times. At that time, the earth was still the place where the cultivation was popular. Later, the aura dried up, and the practitioners gradually disappeared and replaced by the martial arts. If the cultivation of immortals was internal skill, then martial arts was external skill. Although the two cultivation systems were different, they were essentially the same, pursuing the main road, Go against the sky. "


    "The more you get to the back, you will find that martial arts and Xiuxian are getting closer and closer, and even become the same. They share the same system. There are relevant records, but these collections almost do not exist, and our Skynet Pavilion happens to have them."


    Mr. Qiye is still willing to explain.


    He can understand Xu Zhendong''s concerns. Anyone will have such concerns. Xu Zhendong is not the first one to doubt himself.


    Ordinary people''s doubts, seven night childe will not explain, but Xu Zhendong give him too many surprises, give him too much hope.


    He doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Xu Zhendong. He knows his future better than anyone else.


    That''s the man at the top.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false, because his mood is too strong, Gujing has no waves and can''t see it. Few people can do this.


    Seven night childe count one.


    "I believe you for the time being." Xu Zhendong looked at him, stopped for a while, and said, "how do you plan to lead the earth immortal of taichuzong away?"


    If it''s normal, Mr. seven nights won''t tell others what he will do. But now, Xu Zhendong is doubting himself and doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with him


    "If they want the ruins, I will give them the information about them. They can''t wait to go."


    "Do you really know where the ruins are?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Mr. Xu, you have asked enough questions today. All my messages need to pay a price. Today I have given you many free answers. If you don''t believe me, we will only have simple transactions in the future. Later, I will arrange for uncle Jiu to hand over to you."


    Seven night childe also has a bit of temper, has been questioned, anyone will be upset.


    Not to mention, no one dares to question him so constantly.


    "Dr. Xu, you are the first one who dares to question my son so much. He is also the first one who has the patience to explain these answers for free."


    Uncle Jiu stood up and said.


    After a moment''s hesitation, master Qiye said, "I can understand your concerns. Some things are not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I don''t have the strength to know. When you pat the 15 immortals in the martial arts world of China, I will let you know all the answers I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless.


    Is it not the first person of Chinese martial arts to shoot the fifteen immortals in the martial arts world?


    Can you walk horizontally in Huaxia Wudao?


    With these words, the seven night young master got up and went outside.


    Uncle Jiu takes a look at Xu Zhendong and follows him.


    Looking at seven night childe and nine uncle go out, Beidou Zong all have some don''t know how to break this awkward situation.


    "Dr. Xu, have you gone too far?" The doctor asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. He has to rely on me. I feel the killing intention when he asks me. He has something that he can''t accomplish and needs me to do."


    Looking at the direction of the seven night childe''s disappearance, Xu Zhendong continued: "I''m afraid the five people he wants to kill are no longer among the 15 immortals in China."


    "What..."

 Chapter 1019

    Night falls!


    The night is charming, although the wind is biting, the sky began to snow, blood falling, the whole taichuzong has become white, the snow under the light is a bit beautiful.


    In taichuzong, there are two small castles looking at the abandoned area. They are next to each other. There are no guards and no one will come here.


    It seems that it has become a forbidden area. Many people think it''s a ghost house or something. Generally, it won''t come here.


    At this time, in the night full of cobwebs and snow, a man came out of one of the old castles, with a smile on his mouth.


    This man was only wearing a piece of coarse cloth mink skin to wrap his lower body. His upper body was naked, showing his bronze skin, and his muscle lines were very obvious.


    In this cold winter, there is no cold feeling at all.


    He looked at another castle and whispered, "Shizu, can we go now?"


    Whoo!


    The snow on another castle trembled slightly. Another young man appeared in front of the castle door. His lower body was wrapped with several banana leaves, and his long hair reached the ground, sweeping the snow on the ground.


    "For a long time, what has become of this world?"


    These two were the two immortals of taichuzong. He looks like a young man with shining eyes. He looks just like ordinary people.


    All of a sudden!


    From afar, three people rushed to the ground, stepping on the snow, creaking, came to two people, knelt down immediately.


    They just looked at them and said nothing.


    "Yue Danqing, the current patriarch of Taichu sect, paid a visit to Shizu and shishuzu. I don''t know that the two Shizu went out of the pass, but they were not welcomed far away. It was Danqing''s loss. Please punish them."


    Led by Yue Danqing, the three men knelt down, kowtowed and worshiped with the most devout attitude.


    "Are you the current patriarch? In the middle of Tao, it looks good. " Shizu nodded, somewhat satisfied, and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. Get up."


    The three stood up and stood up. They did not dare to look at the two masters and bowed their heads in front of them.


    "The two masters were going out of the pass at this time. Did they know that my taichuzong was in trouble?" Yue Danqing asked again in a low voice.


    Shizu was a little curious. He took a few steps forward and said, "Oh? What''s the difficulty of taichuzong? "


    "In recent years, there has been a Beidou sect, and there have been three capable people in Beidou sect who have killed Taichu sect and become Taoists." Yue Danqing respectfully said: "after tianwangge join hands with Dixian to suppress my taichuzong."


    Shizu finally had some interest and said, "who is the so-called earth immortal?"


    "One hundred years ago, Hu Xianghui, the last immortal in China." Yue Danqing said immediately, secretly happy in his heart.


    Now the two immortals are both out of the pass, and they were afraid of Hu Xianghui before. Now Hu Xianghui is no longer important. He is hard to defeat the two immortals of Taichu.


    "A hundred years have passed?" Shizu said slowly.


    Yue Danqing''s heart was tight and he took a sneak look at Shizu.


    It seems that the focus of Shizu''s attention is not very good, right?


    The point is not a hundred years, but Hu Xianghui''s suppression of taichuzong.


    My heart is tight and I dare not say. I''m really worried.


    "Just now you said that there was a capable person in Beidou sect. What kind of cultivation? Who''s your name? " Shizu asked.


    "This person''s name is Xu Tianjun. He should be in the middle or later stage of the Tao. However, the cultivation system is different from ours. It is extremely domineering and powerful. "


    Yue Danqing said carefully.


    "If you are not an immortal, everything is just a mole ant. Just deal with it by yourself."


    Standing on one side, the silent shishuzu suddenly said haughtily, "there are other things we have to do when we go through the customs. As for Hu Xianghui, we will find him. The Beidou sect is not worth mentioning. You can solve it by yourself."


    "Yes


    How dare Yue Danqing say no? What the two ancestors say is what they say.


    Beidou sect is really not strong. Isn''t it just Xu Tianjun?


    As long as the two ancestors don''t interfere, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill Beidou clan.


    "Taichushizu, it''s time for us to start."


    Said the fairy again.


    Shizu nodded gently.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Two gusts of wind blowing past, the two masters disappeared in front of us. There was no trace on the ground.


    Taichuzong three people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of Shizu, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It was too depressing.


    "What happened when the two masters left the pass?" Sun Mohan asked with some doubts.


    "How can we know about Shizu?" Yue Danqing said calmly. After a pause, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "but since Shizu has left the pass, we don''t have to be afraid of Hu Xianghui any more. Tomorrow we will go to destroy Beidou sect and kill him."


    Tonight, almost everyone in taichuzong knew that Shizu''s anger could be released after he left the pass.


    Beidou sect is not the opponent of taichuzong at all. It''s just that they were afraid of Hu Xianghui. Now, it''s time for taichuzong''s two immortals to get revenge.


    And now Beidou sect!


    At 11:30 in the evening, almost all the lights had gone out. Only Xu Zhendong''s room was on.


    Lying on the bed, Meng ruochu, who is naked, looks satisfied and looks at Xu Zhendong who has stood up and dressed.


    "Zhendong, I also want to, I''ve come all the way from Yanjing, you just do it with me for three hours, I want to get to dawn."


    Twisting the charming body, the two jade peaks in front of the chest tremble slightly, very tempting, smooth and slender body, graceful.


    Although Xu Zhendong is an immortal with a firm mind, he also looks at his lust, but he still suppresses it with his true Qi


    "There''s something really wrong tonight. When I come back, I''ll make you want to die."


    Meng ruochu''s face was a little disappointed. He pulled the quilt and covered his body. He said, "you should be careful. I don''t want to be widowed at such a young age. Anyway, when you die, I will go down to accompany you. Do you understand? No business. "


    Although the final tone is to order, but let Xu Zhendong feel warm in the heart.


    ten minutes later!


    There are two rows of people standing at the gate of beidouzong.


    Front row: Xu Zhendong, Bai Ninglong, black mark, Taonong, Li Wenfeng.


    Back row: bayonet, radar, Phoenix, steel gun.


    Through the night light, looking ahead, a silence.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Eight figures rushed into the night, then disappeared.


    "Master Xu, didn''t you say tomorrow? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "The people of taichuzong will come in tomorrow. It''s better for us to start first."


    "What? They''re going to attack our Beidou sect? There was no sign before


    "Tonight, at the beginning of the night, two immortals of taichuzong were born. They also made a temporary decision, and our plan will change accordingly."


    "Two immortals born? Shall we go


    "The earth immortal has been led away. This evening belongs to us. Blood washing taichuzong is going to be finished before daybreak. Everyone should be quick. Mark, how many times have you recovered?"


    "Xu, your medical skills are really brilliant. I''ve come back to the peak. It''s a great feeling."


    "Master Taonong, how about you?"


    "I''m almost there. Give me another hour and I''ll be back to the top. And I have Tiangou Dao in my hand. It''s not a problem to cut into the middle of the Tao."


    In the dark, the four figures all the way north, straight to the direction of taichuzong.

 Chapter 1020

    Taichuzong is still boiling inside. Two shocking news came tonight.


    The two Dixian Shizu went out of the pass. It turned out that there were two Dixian Shizu living in the two small ancient castles which had been mistaken for ghost house.


    The purpose of the battle of Beidou sect tomorrow is to destroy it, and there is no need to be afraid of Tianwang Pavilion.


    There are only 15 immortals in the martial arts world. There are two in Taichu sect. Who can resist?


    It''s late at night. It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    Generally speaking, taichuzong should have gone to sleep at this time, but tonight, many people are too excited to sleep and are talking about it.


    And these two things only spread in Taichu sect, other sects did not know.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you sleep?"


    "You haven''t slept yet, have you?"


    "I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. It''s exciting to step on Beidou sect tomorrow. Although we two gatekeepers don''t need to go, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Yes, I''ve always heard that we taichuzong have earth immortals, but I''ve never seen them. I didn''t expect that we would go out of the pass tonight. It''s really awesome to see who can resist our taichuzong. It''s just beidouzong. It''s unforgivable! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The two porters couldn''t help laughing with excitement.


    However, the laughter stopped abruptly, and a spatter of blood splashed out, reddening the thin snow on the ground.


    "Who?"


    The other was frightened and yelled. Before he could see each other clearly, a ray of light appeared, and a bloodstain appeared on his neck.


    "Xu... Tian..."


    It''s down.


    The eight figures stood side by side, looking at the inside of the gate. The lights were bright. Whether someone was walking or not, but they didn''t seem to notice the eight people at the gate.


    "Who came to visit me late at night?"


    In front of a small group of people stopped, looking at the gate here, the leader asked, came.


    "Phoenix!"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Phoenix''s figure is like a phantom, straight away, two machetes flashing white light, with one after another blood splashing high, the snow on the ground was dyed red.


    A small team fell to the ground and died.


    There is no time to shout, but endless fear in my heart.


    "What''s up ahead? Who broke into our taichuzong? Go and report to the patriarch. "


    Not far away, someone saw it and cried out in a hurry.


    "Steel gun!"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Whew!


    An arrow and a spear went through the air and directly penetrated into the chest of the person who went to report, and the person fell down.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved. He couldn''t see the shadow clearly. He only felt that there was a light footprint on the snow, passing by the people in front of him.


    Those people are unwilling to fall.


    "Assassin, assassin... Ah!"


    At last, someone yelled out, and the voice vibrated. Almost most people heard it.


    The snow is floating, the snow is very beautiful, falling on people''s heads, as embellishment, lighting, brilliant.


    More than a dozen people suddenly gathered around and surrounded eight people, including Xu Zhendong, in the middle. Behind them, they left deep footprints of snow white.


    There are still many warriors in the rear. It seems that the number is increasing.


    "Beidou Zong Xu Tianjun..."


    When they saw who was coming, they were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the people of beidouzong, who were excited tonight and wanted to fight tomorrow, came here tonight.


    "I''ll have a try. I haven''t exercised my muscles for a long time. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Black mark is the most obvious in the snow. He laughs constantly with excitement and doesn''t hide his excitement.


    With the continuous echo of laughter, mark, a big man, gathered a super momentum and kept rolling. He was full of excitement when he looked at the many fighters who surrounded him.


    The two fists were raised, and their momentum expanded, just like two huge hammers, jumping.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the super sound wave is constantly rippling.


    The two fists bombard the ground, the snow rises, a strong air current surges out, and the huge energy bursts up.


    The ground cracked, the snow broke, and the besieged fighters vomited blood and flew.


    This pair of fists bombarded the ground, burst out a powerful momentum, people can''t stand it.


    The besieged warriors were not strong at all. They were directly thrown away and many of them died by spitting blood.


    The blood was falling, the snow was red, and the body was lying on the pool of blood.


    The soldiers retreated for a while, looking at the tragedy in front of them, but immediately they were besieged.


    These eight people have already bullied to the door, and the masters and practitioners have not come out yet. The strong ones of taichuzong have not come out yet.


    "Beidou sect! We haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve brought it yourself. "


    Finally, a master came out and looked at the eight members of Beidou sect. Although he knew that the other side was strong, he was not afraid.


    This is the territory of taichuzong. Taichuzong is so strong that now, when two earth immortals are born, beidouzong comes to find him, that is to seek death.


    "Noisy!"


    Li Wenfeng, a Taonong, threw his sword out of the sky dog''s knife.


    Before everyone could react, the spatula awn had cut off the master''s head.


    Blood spurted from the neck, like a fountain, falling on the snow.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Don''t you think this man is the gatekeeper?


    Can''t you watch the door without any skills in these days?


    "You..."


    Another master pointed to Li Wenfeng, a peach farmer. He rushed up in anger, but he did not dare to step forward. He only dared to say one word.


    This man is too overbearing. Who knows if he will suddenly appear before he says a second word, and he will be in a different place.


    "Li Wenfeng, the genius traitor of the Li family, is the first master of tiangoudao. You are not rivals. Get out of the way."


    A thick voice came from the inside.


    More than 20 people came together, stepping on the snow, making a creaking sound, and the people of taichuzong were excited.


    Yue Danqing, the leader of taichuzong, was the first person to come. He walked in the front, followed by a large number of Taoists and strong masters. This is the inside story of taichuzong.


    It was Yue Danqing, the leader of the clan, who looked fearlessly at the eight members of the Beidou clan. He was very confident and relaxed.


    However, many people were shocked to hear the words of the patriarch.


    Some people are familiar with the rumor about Li Wenfeng. He is an inspirational example from childhood and a genius of martial arts. He is a hero in many people''s hearts.


    Everyone thought they were dead.


    I didn''t expect to see him again today. He was the gatekeeper of Beidou sect. He was the old man who planted a lot of peach trees in Beidou sect.


    "Lord..."


    The crowd called in unison.


    When master Yue Danqing and others came to the front, the disciples with low accomplishments stepped back one after another, and the more than 20 warriors behind Yue Danqing also dispersed, forming a semicircle around the people of Beidou sect.


    "I thought you had been killed by the Li family, but I didn''t expect to see you again. I said that you were just the strength of a great master in the early days. How can you shake Li Hai Rui''s Tiangou Dao?"


    Yue Danqing looked at Li Wenfeng in front of him, looked at him a little, and continued: "at that time, I had a guess, but I didn''t know for sure. I didn''t expect that it was Li Wenfeng. It''s really an eye opener. What did you go through? It seems that you are back now."


    Facing his words, Li Wenfeng did not speak, as if he had not heard them.


    Yue Danqing also didn''t care, continued: "since the Li family can''t kill you, I''ll help the Li family clean up today."

 Chapter 1021

    The night is hazy, the snow is floating, there is a little snow on the ground, and the fallen branches are dotted with snow, forming a part of the beautiful picture.


    There were a thousand people in taichuzong, all gathered in the open space where the gate came in, while the disciples under the cultivation were watching on the edge.


    Led by the patriarch Yue Danqing, he was closest to the eight members of Beidou sect, and completely crushed the eight members of Beidou sect in overall momentum.


    Thousands of people surrounded by dense airtight, more than 20 strong in the innermost layer, in the shape of a half moon arc facing the eight people of Beidou sect.


    "Yue Danqing, do you think you can kill me? The ignorant


    Li Wenfeng has no taboo at all, but he has a dignified face. He is a strong man. Although he is not the most powerful here, he is equal to him and worth fighting.


    "If you can kill it, you''ll know when you try!" Yuedan Qingsi is not afraid.


    After that, the whole person began to diffuse the majestic momentum, and the surrounding wind and snow continued to sweep away.


    The snow on the ground seems to be pulled by some force, constantly floating in the air and rolling around Yue Danqing.


    More and more dense, more and more thick.


    Others step back and look at Yue Danqing with expectant eyes, as if this move has not been born for a long time. They can''t wait to see its power.


    "Ice water formula, snow burst swept."


    When the people of taichuzong saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked and full of expectation.


    The master''s hand is really extraordinary.


    "Ice water Jue is the most unique skill left by our Taichu ancestors. I haven''t had a chance to touch it. I didn''t expect to see it today. I''m so lucky."


    "It''s said that the ice water formula was created by Taichu, the founder of Taichu sect. It''s also the way to enter the ranks of earth immortals. It kills countless people, resists the thunder, and achieves the body of earth immortals. I didn''t expect that."


    "The snow explosion is a move in the ice water formula. I remember that the patriarch swept a sect with this move and destroyed it directly. Finally, he saw the truth."


    The wind and snow are fierce. Taking him as the center, he keeps spinning, faster and faster, and more and more dense. It seems that he can''t see the master Yue Danqing clearly.


    Xu Zhendong and others also stepped back, leaving a space for them to fight.


    Seeing this skill, Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised. It''s really not simple. He takes his body as coal, turns his surroundings into territory, and controls the space.


    This in itself is an extremely adverse means.


    Those who enter the domain are the people in the domain, and those who control the domain are the fish. This is the role of the domain.


    It''s a bit similar to array, but it''s easier to use than array.


    The array needs to use the power of heaven and earth in combination with the pulse of heaven and earth, while the domain only needs to use its own real Qi or the energy burst out of the strong Qi to control, which is more convenient and free.


    And Yue Danqing''s domain continues to grow with the wind and snow.


    "Master Taonong, you can''t get close to him."


    Bai Ninglong called in a hurry. He knew the power of it.


    The best way to break the domain is long-range attack. If you enter the domain, you will be slaughtered.


    But Li Wenfeng didn''t seem to hear it. Tengu sword pointed at God. In an instant, the sky was thundering and the night was dark. It seemed that he felt a strong force coming.


    In the night, there seems to be lightning, electric arc, thunder.


    "It''s in the domain."


    The people of Taichu sect got excited.


    Yue Danqing slaughtered the fish.


    "Li Wenfeng is so arrogant that he dares to enter the territory. Then he has no way to live."


    "Yuzhong people, manipulated people, Zong mainly give us a good start, and start with Li''s genius."


    "Wait, the thunder is rolling and the snow is still floating. What''s the situation?"


    "The heavenly dog covers the sun. The heavenly dog from the Li family''s heavenly dog sword covers the sun. Can the snow explosion of the Lord still kill him?"


    Thunder rolling and electric arc flashing are the signs of overcast days.


    Snow should not continue to fall, suddenly people feel wrong.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s really unusual.


    The heavenly dog covers the sun. This is the unique skill of the Li family''s heavenly dog sword.


    At the beginning, I saw Li Hai Rui perform it once, but it was resolved by the first owner of the dog sword.


    This time, it was the first generation master, and his power was stronger than Li Hai Rui''s. it seemed that the sky was going to collapse.


    "Snow blast - strangulation!"


    Yue Danqing a roar, the whole person has disappeared in the wanton storm, can''t see his own, only see the crazy storm.


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun!"


    Li Wenfeng''s voice, a bucket of thunder and lightning.


    Bombing into the area where the snow blast swept.


    Boom!


    Unprecedented sound, momentum, surging sweep, countless people continue to retreat.


    Thunder and lightning, endless sword flashing fury, wind and snow swept against the trend, countless people have lingering fear.


    Those who have low accomplishments keep retreating. Those who don''t have time to retreat will vomit blood in the end.


    Wind and snow, blurred people''s vision.


    I can''t see clearly.


    When the wind and snow dispersed and the vision was clear, I finally saw the situation inside.


    They were separated for tens of meters, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and there was a scratch in front of them, which was about the same.


    "It''s the same. He... Has the same strength as the patriarch. He has disappeared for so many years and his accomplishments have been damaged. He is really a genius of the Li family and a legend in the martial arts world."


    "No, it''s just a gatekeeper. He''s so strong."


    "Are the doorkeepers so demanding these days?"


    "This is the most proud genius of the Li family 80 years ago. Even if he is the gatekeeper of Beidou sect now, his strength is there."


    Two people did not move, body shape micro bow, storage force cold eyes, eyes full of murderous.


    "You didn''t let me down, Li''s genius, Li''s legend." Yue Danqing straightened his waist, looked forward, and said, "this is the power of the heavenly dog to cover the sun. This sword to Li hailui is an insult to the heavenly dog sword."


    Yue Danqing said loudly and excitedly, very straightforward and fearless.


    "The younger generation has grown up." Li Wenfeng straightened his back, said faintly, wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You seem to have wasted a lot of time. With your talent, your strength is definitely more than that." Yue Danqing looked at him, calm eyes, continued: "you have been delayed, but I have been in progress, let me see your best stunt, I remember called dog food month, known as a knife cut off the month, today I come to see."


    It''s the most powerful killing skill of Tiangou sword.


    At that time, Li Wenfeng used this method to kill countless strong people at the same level, and even killed people at a higher level. His reputation was so great that many people were terrified.


    This knife has the posture of chopping down the bright moon in the sky. It is said that it can cut down the moon in the sky.


    Although some exaggeration, but enough to show that the powerful move, no one can ignore.


    Moreover, Li Wenfeng is the first owner of Tiangou Dao. He has researched all the moves of Tiangou Dao, and he knows the true meaning best.


    It''s not as powerful as anyone else.


    "So strong?" Li Wenfeng''s mouth showed coldness, staring at the person in front of him, "then let you get what you want."


    Voice just fell, heaven and earth color, sky clouds make up, snow stopped, bright moon actually appeared.


    Looking up, as if to see a red light in the sky, scarlet as blood, continue to spread towards the bright moon.


    Like a dog galloping, open mouth, like to swallow the moon.

 Chapter 1022

    A knife stirs the weather!


    Weather changes, snow stops, bright moon appears, scarlet sky continues to spread, a dog gallops away.


    It''s like he''s in control of the whole world.


    Is this the dog eating moon?


    Xu Zhendong was a little shocked. Looking at the weather change, he was shocked.


    Although Li Wenfeng was strong, he didn''t expect that he could reach such a level with the help of Tiangou Dao.


    "Xu, it''s amazing that you Chinese can change the celestial phenomena and stir up heaven and earth. It''s terrible."


    Black mark was shocked to see the changes in the sky before him. Then he looked at Li Wenfeng in the center, looking up at the bright moon, and the sky became scarlet.


    "It is worthy of the legend of Wu Dao Jie. It has such magical powers that bring the power of heaven and earth to absorb the essence of sun and moon. It seems that he has reached a higher level."


    Bai Ninglong also marveled at Li Wenfeng''s strength.


    I''ve been listening to his legend and growing up, and I''ve taken him as my goal. As expected, he is still very powerful.


    "His accomplishments have been damaged, and he has a new understanding of it. His accomplishments are more exquisite than before."


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to see through this move, but others didn''t.


    It can only be said that Li Wenfeng recovered his cultivation after a catastrophe, and he was more skillful and true in using this ability.


    Not only Xu Zhendong and others were shocked.


    Taichuzong''s people had been shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Tiangou Shiyue, who has never been seen before, cuts down the moon with one knife. It deserves its reputation. The battle is so powerful.


    The legends of martial arts and Taoism are really terrible.


    "It''s really a legend. There''s such a move. It''s said that Li Wenfeng did it. I''m very lucky."


    "Can the Lord carry this move?"


    Many people began to worry that although the suzerain was strong, the prestige of tiangoushiyue was suppressed. They were worried.


    The patriarch Yue Danqing also has a dignified face, which has never been dignified before, and his eyes are solemn.


    All of a sudden, a Stomp!


    "Ice capped rivers and mountains!"


    With a loud roar, the snow at the foot solidified instantly, as if the water of the river was frozen up, looking very terrible.


    Rapid spread, a hundred miles are frozen, others quickly back.


    And Li Wenfeng''s feet were frozen, and the ice spread, freezing his whole person. Even if he was frozen, he still did not move half a point, and his momentum did not decrease.


    Dog eating moon is still going on!


    a little while.


    A hundred miles around, it''s not frozen, white smoke, air drops sharply, like minus 30 degrees, even breathing is gas.


    "Ice sting - up!"


    The original ice covered surface grows sharp and slender ice spines at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tens of thousands, dense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    There was a constant sound of ice breaking.


    The ice spines growing on the ground break away from the ground and float in the air, dense, crystal clear and sharp.


    Vaguely, there is a wisp of sword Qi spreading and wanton in it.


    What a magnificent scene!


    The suspended ice spikes are all aimed at the frozen Li Wenfeng, tens of thousands of magnitude in all directions, hundreds of miles around.


    Li Wenfeng, once a genius of the Li family, is now the leader of Taichu clan Yue Danqing.


    One man controls the sky, and the dog eats the moon.


    One man controls the underground. It''s frozen for a hundred miles.


    It''s hard to tell who is the best, but the vision is absolutely wonderful.


    Everyone was shocked!


    That kind of invincible, cutting all momentum, crisscross.


    "Knot


    With a light drink, the dog devours the moon, the sky suddenly dark down.


    It''s as black as ink, and you can''t see five fingers when you reach out. Even the warrior in the realm of sages can''t see the darkness.


    Master, you can see clearly.


    In the dark, countless suspended ice spines are more and more crystal clear and sharp.


    In the dark, the frozen ice of Li Wenfeng kept cracking, and the last one fell down.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two people happen at the same time, just like two tigers in one mountain, roaring out, space concussion, gas frenzy and wanton.


    All kinds of crackling sound came in bursts, harsh eardrum.


    When Tiangou''s knife is cut down, it seems to see a Tiangou coming down from the sky, opening the big mouth of the hellhound, and the slimy saliva that seems to be dripping, which is crumbling, greedy and ferocious.


    Tens of thousands of suspended Ice Spikes, dense, pierce the air and roar away.


    Boom


    Constant turbulence, a loud sound came.


    Xu Zhendong always watched the attacks from both sides, which was very shocking and really strong.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wenfeng cooperated with the power of Tiangou Dao, and was surprised at Yue Danqing''s strength in cultivating skills.


    This skill is really strong, as if it was created for them.


    In the dark!


    Two people rebound, repeatedly somersault, the air is filled with blood smell, two people blood flow.


    Vomit blood.


    The bombing was finally over.


    The ground is a mess.


    The dark clouds had disappeared and the snow began to fall again.


    "Strange, isn''t it clear that the snow has stopped?"


    A master looked at the snow curiously, and was surprised.


    "No, I haven''t heard of snow. It''s just the influence of the dog eating the moon, which leads to the bright moon and covers the snow in a hundred miles."


    Another Taoist priest solemnly looked at Li Wenfeng, who kept retreating and finally stabilized his body, and exclaimed.


    "What? Is that so? "


    It dawned on everyone.


    What strength is this!


    "The patriarch can''t take such a move anymore, but when Li Wenfeng was at the gate of Beidou sect before, the Li family''s taboo skill hasn''t been used yet. Let''s go."


    Another one said quickly.


    As soon as he grasped it, the snow floated on the ground, forming an icy sword in his palm, crystal clear.


    It is said that when Li Wenfeng betrayed the Li family, he secretly learned the Li family''s taboo skill, the forbidden record of evil thunder. This skill is extremely evil, engulfs people''s mind, and easily makes people lose their humanity and reveal their demons.


    At the beginning, the evil spirit broke out and killed many of the Li family''s pursuers, including one of his brothers.


    Then he disappeared.


    Now Yue Danqing is as good as him, but that move almost exhausted Yue Danqing''s strength. He was seriously injured, so I''m afraid he can''t bear such an attack any more.


    "Kill


    Led by those who enter the Tao, nearly a thousand people are killed, and the momentum is huge, just as thousands of troops are coming, and the whole world is shaking.


    "No mercy!"


    Xu Zhendong was not polite either. He sacrificed his Yin and Yang ruler directly in his hand. His sword suddenly appeared and his sword Qi was full of vigor. As soon as his fierce sword Qi came out, many people couldn''t bear the pressure of his sword Qi and were injured by his sword Qi. They directly bled and died.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Bai Ninglong''s sword points to the sky, where it comes from, and then it goes directly.


    A sword came from the West like a rainbow. It cut off a piece, and dozens of corpses flew straight across the country, splashing blood and making a series of tragic sounds.


    Bayonet and others are not polite. They hate taichuzong to the bone. The knife is fatal. Under the light and shadow of the sword, blood floats and spreads all over the snow.


    White snow, the net is full of blood, constantly flowing.


    Although there are only eight people in Beidou sect, they are just like eight wild dragons. They are extremely ferocious. Their fighting spirit becomes stronger and stronger, and their killing intention never declines.


    In this war, corpses are destined to be everywhere.

 Chapter 1023

    Looking at the stars all over the sky, stars dotted the night sky, this is a clear sky.


    Two people stood in the 35th floor window, looking at the stars, silent for a long time.


    "Uncle Jiu, is it snowy in the north now?" Seven night childe continued to look at the stars in the sky.


    Skynet Pavilion is located in the middle of China, the terrain is more secret, here is the clear sky.


    "Snow and blood should look good." Nine uncle didn''t speak, seven night childe continued to say to oneself.


    "Seven night young master, what do you think of Xu Tianjun''s query? He doesn''t believe us. If we still help him like this, will he really help you in the future? "


    Uncle nine is not so leisurely mood, looking at the calm seven night childe some anxious.


    "It''s normal to question me. He''s not a puppet without thought. At least he has his own ideas, which is a good thing. I can''t accompany him all my life. I never told him half a lie, but I didn''t say all of them. "


    Seven night childe is very calm, looking at the stars, the mood is extremely calm.


    "Seven night young master, you are different from before." Uncle Jiu was silent for a while, and said, "Yao Shengu has been trading with us for hundreds of years. You have never been so sincere to him. How long has Xu Tianjun been in contact with him? You have gone beyond the scope of trading. You want to make friends with him. This is not the style of our Skynet Pavilion. "


    "Some people, even if you know them all your life, are not necessarily worthy of deep friendship, but some people will know whether they are worthy of deep friendship at the first sight."


    Seven night childe is very calm, as if everything is in hand, nothing can escape control.


    "Xu Tianjun got the inheritance from the ancestors of Shennong, and he is the best choice. However, I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the ancestors of Shennong was so amazing. Some things were beyond my imagination. Fortunately, Xu Tianjun is a man who is devoted to good and has a heart of fraternity, but he still lacks experience in killing people. I will give him a big gift and wait for him in Daxinganling."


    Hearing the seven night childe''s words, Jiu Shu was silent.


    "Seven night young master, are you really going to do this? There is a pang family in the greater Khingan mountains, which will disturb that person. If they join hands at that time, I''m afraid Xu Tianjun will die in the greater Khingan mountains. "


    "You can''t grow big trees in the greenhouse. If you can''t even stand at the top of the Chinese martial arts world, then he still can''t help me to avenge, kill the Chinese martial arts world, and the Western martial arts world is waiting for him. Don''t worry!"


    Seven night childe mouth a smile, he seems to see the dawn.


    It was the dawn of his own. He wanted to go back there, which was his home.


    Only Xu Tianjun has the ability to help himself, so now he wants to help Xu Tianjun grow up.


    "... those madmen in the west, are you sure Xu Tianjun''s life is so hard? I can''t imagine how strong your enemy is! "


    Uncle Jiu is speechless. There are many madmen in the West. There are also some Desperado and super strong people. You can''t imagine them.


    Seven night childe smile not language, his life experience is the pain of his heart, don''t want to mention, even don''t want to think of.


    I thought I''d never get revenge in my life.


    When he saw Xu Zhendong, he saw the dawn.


    "Ninth uncle, what''s the situation of taichuzong?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "There are countless deaths and injuries in taichuzong. Xu Tianjun and others are very cruel. They are not dead now, but the bayonets are injured." Jiushu said, thinking for a while, and said: "Xu Tianjun''s Python has come out again. It''s making a lot of trouble in taichuzong. The python has killed hundreds of martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments."


    "The birth of a protagonist, there will always be adventures, first Shennong inheritance, and then purple orchid python, there are a large number of loyal followers behind, what do you say this is not the protagonist?"


    Seven night childe doesn''t seem to be very concerned about the war situation there, but is excited to find Xu Tianjun himself.


    "If you want to say that Xu Tianjun is the protagonist, what are you? Now that you guide him to grow up, shouldn''t you be the leading role? "


    Nine uncle some doubts, in his heart, seven night childe is the living protagonist.


    "Uncle Jiu, I almost became the protagonist. It''s a pity that I don''t have that fate. I play the destiny..."


    "What? You deduce destiny again, didn''t you tell me not to deduce these things? You are in such a bad situation now, and you have to play the role of destiny. It''s really not easy for me


    Uncle Jiu was angry as soon as he heard it, but he was reluctant to fight.


    "I saw my own death." Seven night childe very calm said this sentence.


    "What? You... "Uncle Jiu doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I died under the Xuanyuan sword."


    "Don''t you say there is no Xuanyuan sword in the world?"


    "So that''s where I''m confused. I''ve read all the ancient books, and there are all kinds of signs to prove that Xuanyuan sword has been destroyed, or does not exist in this world, but I died under it."


    "Who is going to kill you?"


    "I can''t see clearly!"


    Seven night young master lightly sighed a tone, very helpless.


    Nine uncle is on the side but very atmosphere and helpless.


    "Uncle Jiu, the situation of taichuzong will be reported to me every 20 minutes. When I see Yaxuan in the future, she will come back to life."


    "Yes


    If a third person knows about their conversation, they will be shocked.


    Seven night childe''s life and death, it can be said that the whole martial arts world will change because of this, which is extremely sensational.


    However, the conversation between the two is destined not to be heard by a third person.


    And then!


    Xu Zhendong and others in Taichu sect are like murderers. They fight with blood. Eight people are like dragons. They are invincible.


    A python roars constantly, and its huge tail can swing dozens of people, and its huge body can kill five or six people, directly into meat cakes.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice was heavy, as if with a sense of massiness.


    At the foot of a snow from the lotus, nine petals, seven of which are blood, the snow on the ground has been dyed red.


    Each one exudes fierce sword Qi. The sword is shining and the cold light is pressing.


    As soon as the three disciples who besieged Xu Zhendong took his advice, they saw the lotus growing out of thin air under his feet.


    Fear!


    "This breath, I feel death."


    Yu Yuehua said solemnly.


    Although she said so, she was holding a long sword, which was unbridled and sharp. She cooperated with the other two practitioners to attack Xu Zhendong.


    At this moment, the other two practitioners became extremely dignified.


    "Brother Niu, come and help me!"


    Another one joined, four standing in all directions.


    "Eighty miles of ice, ice sting - rise!"


    "Ice cover again, ice sting - rise!"


    "Ice of the abyss - swordsmanship!"


    "Three hundred miles of ice, ice sting - rise!"


    The three male practitioners used the same method to continuously strengthen the ice on the ground, which has reached an incredible hardness, comparable to diamond.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t live in the ice. He stepped on the ice and snow lotus and floated in the sky. His eyes revealed the cold light.


    At the foot of the dense ice thorns, almost impervious, there are many bloody, looking very creepy.


    "Kill


    The four roared and worked together.


    Even a mosquito will be killed, and a wisp of hair will be crushed into foam


    Such a strong attack into the sky of Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 1024

    The war lasted for two hours. The blood flowed in the Taichu clan and the corpses were everywhere.


    The martial arts with low accomplishments can only be cannon fodder. They are killed by sword Qi without even meeting Xu Zhendong and others.


    Gradually, many martial arts with low accomplishments were far away from the scene of the war, and those who stayed in the battlefield were at least those in the realm of great sages and sages.


    Although the warriors in the realm of great sages and sages are still inferior to Xu Zhendong and others, even to bayonets and others.


    However, there are more than 100 warriors in the realm of sages and sages. Even if they are not strong enough, the number is far more than that. More than 20 of them besiege the level of a bayonet.


    Even if it is on the realm of rolling, but also tired.


    The four bayonets were also covered with blood, with many scars on their bodies. However, they did not give up, but fought bravely.


    The battlefield has spread all over the Taichu sect.


    When everyone saw the strong scene of Xu Zhendong, they were stunned.


    Kill the enemy first!


    Xu Zhendong is the general of beidouzong. The four Taoists use the strongest moves to attack.


    Xu Zhendong was rushed away by dense ice spurs. From the ground to the sky, it was not only spectacular, but also extremely dangerous.


    "Three ice caps, plus Yu Yuehua''s sword, Xu Tianjun should be unable to resist!"


    People who quit from afar, seeing this feat, exclaimed.


    Numerous Ice Spikes quickly surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle, and then directly assassinated him.


    Xu Zhendong was completely frozen out, and he could not be seen.


    "Dr. Xu..."


    The radar looks at the sealed Xu Zhendong with some worry.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong was very strong, but this move was not weak, and it was made by four people at the same time. There were all kinds of roars and bursts.


    The explosion lasted three minutes!


    Four of them smile at the corners of their mouths and finally die.


    Once a general dies, people''s minds are lax, and it''s much easier for others.


    "Xu Tianjun is just like that. He wants to destroy taichuzong. I think too much."


    Yu Yuehua smiles at the corner of her mouth. Her sword cuts away, and a clearer sound comes.


    Xu Tianjun may have been split in two by her sword, and has accepted countless ice stabs. Who can live under such circumstances?


    "Xu Tianjun is dead, others should not be so difficult to solve."


    "Tonight, none of you want to leave my taichuzong, Li Wenfeng. I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Niu Guang stares at Li Wenfeng, who is fighting with two Taoists and has countless scars on his body. If he joins, he will surely kill Li Wenfeng soon.


    Now it''s hard for Li Wenfeng to carry two Taoists.


    Although they are sure that Xu Tianjun must be dead after being pierced by ice, they still dare not leave his original position easily.


    There are countless ice thorns continue to pierce in, the sound continues to come, never stopped.


    It''s been seven minutes.


    Ice thorn in the air crowded Pierce, has become a big ice hockey, by countless ice thorn gradually into the ice hockey.


    "Xu, you must be lying to me."


    Black mark''s eyes were moist, though not so obvious from this black face.


    All of a sudden!


    A beautiful and luminous sword is shot out from the ice hockey and cut directly from the center. The sharp sword is shining with silver white light and light red, the color of blood.


    "What? This... Can he still live? "


    Niu Guang is ready to rush to Li Wenfeng''s body. He suddenly stops and looks at the ice hockey in the air and the sharp sword.


    Bang


    The sound of ice breaking came from the edge of the sword.


    "There''s another sword out there."


    The taichuzongwu in the distance pointed to the ice hockey in shock and said strangely.


    Taichuzong people look solemn, looking at the ice hockey.


    Li Wenfeng just dignified expression, finally relaxed, jump, finally out of the two men''s attack range, and then the dog knife pointed to God.


    The city is covered with dark clouds. It seems that thunder is rolling.


    "The dog is coming."


    The two entrants who just killed Li Wenfeng were attracted by the change of ice hockey. They were a little careless and gave Li Wenfeng a chance.


    "Kill


    Two people no longer pay attention to the ice hockey sword, suddenly.


    Ice hockey now has a fourth sword, extremely sharp, each sword appears, ice hockey will split a bit.


    The fifth one appeared.


    Sixth.


    The seventh.


    Eighth.


    Number nine.


    The first one appeared in the East and appeared clockwise.


    Nine swords divide the ice hockey into two parts, and the distribution is very uniform.


    Everyone was often shocked by the present situation, but they did not stop fighting.


    Sword light and sword shadow are still crisscrossing, chopping out blood.


    Boom!


    The unprecedented noise shocked everyone.


    The ice hockey can be directly exploded, split, or even powdered.


    A great and powerful force rolled down from the sky, like the momentum of celestial beings and the weight of Mount Tai.


    The entrants below are shocked and feel the pressure.


    Look up.


    The root of each sword is a lotus platform at the foot of Xu Zhendong. The lotus has only nine petals, but each petal can be transformed into a sword.


    Liansheng nine swords!


    One lotus and nine leaves, one leaf turns into one sword, cutting all directions and breaking through the four wastelands.


    "Drink!"


    A roar is like the roar of an ancient beast running out of the abyss, and the air wave of space is constantly rippling.


    Lotus and nine swords fly out together.


    Chop all directions and break through the four wastelands.


    The express delivery is fast to the limit, and it comes in an instant. The four disciples who surround him are invisible and escape.


    Lotus sword, through the heart, stare big eyes, can''t believe it, directly fell down.


    "What''s the move? So overbearing, I can feel endless killing intention from such a distance. The sword intention is too fierce. "


    Nine swords come out together, and all sides are cut off.


    In addition to these four practitioners, he also killed two practitioners, eight masters and a dozen sages.


    "Is Xu Tianjun still in the realm of Tao? Have you been playing before? "


    It''s true that at the beginning, Xu Tianjun didn''t show how strong he was. He suddenly showed this kind of sword technique, which was extremely domineering and sharp.


    If you kill one piece, you can''t avoid it. You can''t believe it when you see the sword through your heart.


    Xu Zhendong''s body slowly landed on the ground, stepping on the snow on the ground, but did not leave the slightest trace, eyes with cold light.


    "Taichuzong, the warm-up is over. None of the martial arts masters can run away."


    The words are gentle, but with endless pressure.


    That kind of dignity is breathtaking, gentle as jade, but like a devil, murderous.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The Yin and Yang ruler is offered, the limitless sword is sent out, and the silver sword is cut out, with a light cyan cover.


    He is extremely fierce. He will be blinded by the sword at a glance.


    "Chop!"


    The sword of cutting edge, cut off with one sword.


    The three practitioners are working hard in their bodies to resist the fierce wind and snow around them, and the wanton energy is sweeping them.


    Poof


    With one sword, the three disciples were directly cut in half, and the blood gushed out without resistance.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "A year ago, when he was in the school of Lihen, he also used this move. It didn''t seem to be so strong. How could it be that one year later, he became so powerful."


    "It seems that Beidou sect has been practicing madly since it closed its door for one year. This sword is countless times stronger than before."


    All three of them were killed.


    Other practitioners see Xu Tianjun''s strength and turn pale. Is there any chance of survival in front of such a cruel person?


    "Call Shizu for help


    Yue Danqing looked at the low-level fighters watching the battle in the distance and roared loudly.


    Xu Tianjun is too terrible. I''m afraid that only Dixian Shizu has a glimmer of hope of victory.

 Chapter 1025

    The snow is floating, the blood is splashing, the bright red blood has dyed the white snow, the beautiful crisscross, the blood color spray.


    The scuffle in Taichu sect became a state of one man cutting all the people.


    Xu Zhendong is a human enemy of taichuzong.


    There are not many people who enter the Tao. Xu Tianjun cuts nine of them with two moves, and he has no power to fight back. This person is too terrible.


    Only Dixian Shizu can compete with it.


    Not seen in a year, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation grows too fast, and his cultivation express is too terrible.


    They are all famous warriors in the martial arts circle of China. They are the top ten in the land list. I didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable in front of him.


    "Call Shizu for help


    As the patriarch, Yue Danqing could not see the hope, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Only the return of the earth immortal can taichuzong have the ability to fight.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The sword soars to the sky, majestic, as if heaven and earth are changing color. A sharp sword spreads endlessly, and the feeling of sharp blade fills everyone''s heart.


    The spine is chilly. The edge of this sword is too strong. It has not been cut down, but it has felt the breath of hope.


    "I''ve seen Bai Ninglong perform this move before. I thought it was the strongest power I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun''s performance was countless times stronger than Bai Ninglong''s. I''m afraid the patriarch can''t carry it."


    Even in the distance, with low accomplishments, they still feel cold in their spine, which is more powerful than ever.


    "Is taichuzong really going to die?"


    Boom!


    In the unprecedented World War I, the sword was powerful and everything was cut off.


    Lord Yue Danqing was the main one, and directly turned into a pool of blood under this arrow. The warriors behind him suffered even more.


    This is the fate of the patriarch of Taichu.


    Xu Tianjun''s majesty is terrible.


    "Lord..."


    "Master Yue!"


    How many people are wailing, how many people are shouting, how many people are wailing.


    The patriarch is the leader of a clan, where the spiritual pillar lies. He was killed by Xu Tianjun with a sword, and has no fighting power.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Xu zhendongbi doesn''t plan to stop. He wants to kill all the strong above taichuzong. If the other weak come up, they will be killed at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a wild animal, a long sword blade from the mouth.


    Exhale into a sword, its power has been countless times stronger than before, a sword into the road, more than enough.


    The Beidou clan has withdrawn from the battle, standing in the distance watching Xu Zhendong crush all the Taichu clan''s people.


    Xu Zhendong cut off with a sword, and the blood blossomed one after another. With a scream, the body fell down.


    And he''s still like a demon, like a killer.


    "Xu Tianjun, what''s the big feud between taichuzong and you? Why do you want to destroy taichuzong?"


    Finally someone is not willing to ask.


    "It seems that the battle of Beidou sect in Nanling has nothing to do with Taichu sect? Is it not enough for you to arrest the three members of Beidou sect? "


    "When I was in seclusion, you attacked and killed my family, killed my grandfather''s arm, my sister-in-law''s abortion, and killed two soldiers who were protecting my family. Isn''t that a revenge?"


    Xu Zhendong glared angrily at all the people present.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, a long sword blade directly cut down, cut a piece.


    Xu Tianjun is too strong to be killed completely.


    Start running!


    However, in front of Xu Zhendong, none of them can escape.


    "A blade of grass!"


    It''s a hundred miles around. It''s a sharp weapon. It''s sharp. It''s going to kill all the people who are on the run.


    There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Xu Zhendong did not show mercy for them.


    The Revenge of killing my family is mortal.


    When all the strong above the master are dead, everything will be calm!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the tragedy in front of him. In the cold weather, the blood flowed out of his body. He just touched the snow. The snow was dyed red and the blood solidified.


    In the distance, those with low accomplishments are shivering.


    But Xu Zhendong directly ignores.


    The divine consciousness is released in an instant, covering the whole Taichu sect and sensing all changes and existence in the sect.


    "Go in!"


    Whoosh


    Eight figures rushed in.


    The target is the Sutra Pavilion and the alchemy room.


    But Xu Zhendong''s goal is the great sorrow autumn water, unexpectedly has not sensed, enters the internal inspection.


    "The great sorrow of autumn water is to defeat people spiritually."


    Xu Zhendong read in his heart for a while, but he was a little curious.


    "These two seemingly abandoned castles are not simple."


    Xu Zhendong enters one of them, looking at the waste outside, and the inside is not very good, full of dust and cobwebs.


    However, there is a secret room inside. The shape of the secret room is a little strange. It extends to another ancient castle. In this section, there are various skills and ancient books. Open one of the ancient books.


    "In ancient times, the cultivation of immortals prevailed in the world. The greed of desire and the source of all evils preserved a pure land, made retreat into progress, and controlled itself to form a heaven and earth. Heaven and earth should protect the pure land of their ancestors, and millions of people lived after the three emperors and five emperors..."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect it was recorded in the ancient times.


    However, they are all very broken. Some of the handwriting is not clear on the bamboo slips, but the news we see now is shocking enough.


    Continue to look at other ancient books, did not expect that there are many legendary figures recorded here.


    What''s more, I saw some deeds of the three emperors and five emperors, including the deeds of the ancestors of Shennong.


    "I am in Shennong, saving the people from suffering, and still can''t save the world from the disease of my body and skin. I study with those who are strong, and feel the way of immortality in Xinghe River, tunnel, taste and create, create and learn, learn and use, use and protect, protect the people of the world..."


    The more you look, the more shocked you are!


    What happened in ancient times? The three emperors and five emperors seemed to be fighting for all the people.


    According to the ancient myths I learned when I was in school, the strongest one in ancient times should be the three emperors and five emperors, right?


    Do they want to retreat for the sake of protecting the pure land?


    So where is the pure land?


    Where does it refer to?


    The mystery of ancient times!


    "Take it all."


    There''s no time to think, just take it all away.


    "Array?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong discovered that there was a spirit gathering array in the secret room.


    It seems that this place is really a good place for cultivation.


    Take away all the ancient books and follow the chamber of secrets all the way there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and went into the scope of another ancient castle. He suddenly felt that his spirit was negative.


    A sad breath came, people can not help but sad, depressed.


    "There must be something wrong. I''m an immortal in the foundation period. How strong my mind is, it will be affected."


    Go on!


    Is the source here?


    There is a pool of silver liquid in front of us, which is not as crisp as water. If it is sticky, it can be said that it is between the two.


    "Great sorrow, autumn water?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at this pool of liquid in surprise, with a total of three cubic meters.


    The closer you are, the more depressed you will be.


    "It''s so amazing. No wonder the ninth Master said that the great sorrow autumn water can make people collapse. That''s why."


    When I saw a small bottle on the side, I didn''t even think about it. I picked up the small bottle and filled it first. I didn''t expect that the small bottle, which is the size of my thumb, was a bit similar to the treasure of space. It filled a cubic meter of great sorrow autumn water.


    Then take out the space purple reed, all loaded away.

 Chapter 1026

    "Zila!"


    Just as he was about to leave, the image of the python on his wrist moved. The python popped up his head, spit out the snake''s letter, and looked somewhere.


    This kind of situation is relatively rare. Consciousness asks what it is about.


    The boa constrictor crawled out, and then his body suddenly became bigger. He circled in the secret room, almost covering the secret room. Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    The Python''s head hit the front wall fiercely, and the whole chamber of secrets was shaken. The wall collapsed and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    As like as two peas, he saw three small bottles in front of the giant skull of the python, exactly like the small bottles he picked up, and no logo was found.


    The most prominent thing is to see a fruit emitting brilliant glass, lying quietly in the dark grid.


    Python''s body has also become small, only seven or eight meters, head into the dark grid, directly devour the fruit, but also made a sound of excitement.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what was going on from the beginning.


    After eating the fruit, the boa returned to his wrist.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to ask him about the fruit, but he suddenly fell asleep and could not wake up.


    However, seeing three bottles, Xu Zhendong took them directly.


    Bang


    Seeing that the chamber of secrets was about to collapse, Xu Zhendong didn''t stay much. With a whoosh, he escaped.


    See the whole taichuzong, most of the castles have been burning.


    When the bayonet saw him coming out, he threw a few barrels of gasoline into the castle, followed by a torch. The fire spread quickly.


    "Dr. Xu, what happened to you in there?" Asked the bayonet.


    "It''s OK. Xiaohua is naughty." Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile and glanced at the others.


    Everyone came out and took everything they thought was useful.


    But the disciples of taichuzong, who were killed, could only watch from afar. They were very helpless.


    It''s a shame that the clan was destroyed!


    Taichuzong always exterminates other sects. I didn''t expect that taichuzong would have this day.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is no one who is right or wrong.


    You offend me, I hit you, you hit me, I kill you, you kill me, I destroy your clan.


    Everything is for the benefit, but at the cost of life.


    "Withdraw!"


    Eight people of Beidou sect left, and their figure left in the snow.


    Taichuzong, which left a huge fire behind.


    It was not until the eight left that the disciples of taichuzong dared to put out the fire. But the fire was so high that it could not be put out. Everything was burnt out.


    Overnight!


    Standing at the top of the sect, taichuzong was destroyed.


    Although there are still some disciples with low accomplishments, they are also defeated. The remaining disciples are less than 300, so they can''t succeed.


    And when the fire is burning!


    Other sects and families also saw the direction of taichuzong, so they did not know, so they went to watch it.


    See the charred bodies, the snow covered blood on the ground, and some residual disciples.


    Know what happened!


    Taichuzong was destroyed!


    This explosive news spread all over the martial arts world in an instant.


    Before dawn, the whole martial arts world was boiling.


    "Explosive news: taichuzong, one of the top sects in martial arts and Taoism, was destroyed in the early hours of last night. According to reliable information, it was beidouzong, who had been silent for more than a year, who was killed by Xu Tianjun himself."


    "Damn, I was woken up by such news, and I didn''t feel sleepy. Beidouzong had been silent for a year, and finally appeared again? I thought it was completely silent. "


    "Why did Beidou sect destroy Taichu sect? Is there any deep hatred between the two sects?"


    "Deep hatred? Half a year ago, people of taichuzong went to Binjiang province to attack Xu Tianjun''s family. Unexpectedly, people of taichuzong did not let go of ordinary people, and they had broken the commandment. It is said that beidouzong came later, otherwise Xu Tianjun''s family would all suffer. "


    "I''ve heard about this incident. It seems that an old man in Xu Tianjun''s family was cut off an arm, and there was a pregnant woman. It''s really cruel. That pregnant woman is an ordinary person, and even pregnant women don''t let it go. It''s uncertain whether the pregnant woman will survive. Abortion is certain. As for whether the pregnant woman can survive, it''s uncertain."


    "It''s so cruel, even pregnant women can do it. No wonder Xu Tianjun wants to destroy the sect. It''s a long time since there was such a big event. Taichuzong is one of the top sects."


    The news is fermenting.


    When countless people heard the news, they were full of shock.


    It''s been three days.


    It is also very strange that there is no news that Beidou sect was chased by Taichu sect.


    And this thing is constantly fermenting, more and more curious.


    The status of Beidou sect was raised very high, which directly replaced the status of Taichu sect.


    "Is it hard to say that taichuzong had a fairy before


    "I think it should be fake. The Dixian didn''t fight when he saw his clan destroyed. Taichuzong should have no Dixian. At least now beidouzong is safe and sound."


    "I haven''t heard anything from Beidou sect these days. It''s very quiet. It''s all so strange."


    The development of things is more and more strange, and many people can''t see through it.


    The current situation is totally different from the previous routine.


    Now!


    In this vast mountain, surrounded by clouds, you will find a palace inserted into the sky.


    Down this palace, you will see many palaces.


    This is the valley of medicine!


    Herbs can be seen everywhere in the valley of medicine God. They are precious Chinese herbal medicines rarely seen in the outside world.


    There are a large number of people in the whole medicine God Valley, and many of them are ordinary people, or martial arts practitioners who only have internal strength. They are all working hard and planting herbs.


    The fragrance of medicine permeates the whole valley.


    The continuous mountains are ancient and Wei Ran.


    In the largest palace.


    The two young men sat in the middle of the room, with long hair and a little messy. They had beards and full of blood. They looked at the eight warriors kneeling below.


    "Get up." One of them waved his hand, scanned eight people and asked in a low voice, "who is the current Valley master of my medicine God Valley?"


    "Huishizu, the current Valley master is me. My name is sun Bingjun." An old man with white temples clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I don''t know if the two masters are going out of the pass. If they are not welcome far away, please forgive them."


    Eight people back to the edge of the chair to sit down, obviously a little stiff.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    In the place where I''ve been for a hundred years, I''m a little nervous and reserved.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Our exit this time is also a little sudden." Shizu very indifferent said: "at present, what''s the situation of martial arts and Taoism?"


    "Tell Shizu that the most important thing to be said in the martial arts and Taoism circles recently is that taichuzong was destroyed. This is a sect that stands side by side with our medicine God valley. It was destroyed three days ago." Sun Bingjun said respectfully.


    "Was taichuzong destroyed?" Shizu stirred his eyes and was a little surprised. He looked at another Earth immortal and said, "the territory of Taichu and Ren Daosheng?"


    Looking at sun Bingjun, the valley master, the immortal asked, "Taichu and Ren Daosheng are not good friends. How can they tolerate being exterminated? Don''t they appear?"


    "The two immortals of Taichu sect, Taichu and Ren Daosheng, have not appeared. They are still missing. I don''t know why!" Sun Bingjun, the valley master, said respectfully. After a little hesitation, he stood up, went to the center, knelt down on his knees, clasped his fist respectfully, and said, "please protect our medicine God valley from the mistakes of taichuzong."


    "What do you mean? Is there someone who wants to kill me


    Shizu stood up and his voice improved a lot.

 Chapter 1027

    "What do you mean? Is there someone who wants to kill me


    Shizuteng stood up and looked at sun Bingjun, the valley master kneeling down below. He asked angrily.


    "Shizu, the one who destroyed taichuzong was Beidou Zong. At the beginning, there was a murder of Xu Tianjun, the leader of Beidou Zong, and Yao Shengu was also involved in it. It''s said that the reason why Beidou Zong destroyed taichuzong had nothing to do with that incident, so I was worried that Beidou Zong would come to deal with our Yao Shengu."


    Sun Bingjun, the valley master, said with a worried face, looking worried about the country and the people.


    "Beidou sect? Xu Tianjun? Who is this? " Shizu looks confused.


    I''ve never heard of this school and this person. If it''s a school with deep foundation, it should have a certain history or have done some earth shaking events.


    "Beidou sect was founded by Xu Tianjun. It has only a history of more than one year and has just emerged." Valley Master Sun Bingjun said.


    "Just came out? How is that possible? " Shizu obviously didn''t believe that it was almost impossible for taichuzong to be destroyed in more than one year.


    "According to common sense, it''s really impossible, but it''s said that Xu Tianjun got a great inheritance, and his cultivation is fast. At the beginning, we took part in the encirclement and suppression of Xu Tianjun because of the inheritance. " Sun Bingjun said.


    "Great inheritance? What inheritance? "


    "It''s not clear yet, but the system practiced by the people of Beidou sect is different from ours. According to my observation and speculation during this period, it seems to be some kind of ancient cultivation method, which is very powerful and much stronger than our martial arts system."


    "Different systems? There are other things Shizu was interested in it for a moment and said, "it seems that my meeting will meet this Beidou sect. Tell me the location of Beidou sect."


    "Luochashizu, should this be done slowly?" The earth immortal who had not spoken all the time finally spoke, but Luocha looked at it with some doubts. He continued: "taichuzong was destroyed. According to the truth, taichuzong and Ren Daosheng could not not not appear, but they were missing. I suspect that they have learned the news and they have rushed to it. If we slow down, we may lose the chance. Beidou sect has a sect, You can''t run away. "


    After hearing this, Dixian Luocha nodded and agreed with him, saying, "what the ancient temple said is reasonable. If it wasn''t for the emergency there, I would like to meet this Beidou sect now."


    After that, Luocha took out a water silver glass bead and threw it to sun Bingjun.


    "You take it. Once the valley of medicine is in crisis, you crush it directly, and I will know." Dixian Luocha said calmly: "we have more important things to do this time. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. You need to be careful, but we can''t be afraid of death."


    "Yes, thank you, Shizu!"


    Yao and Shengu were born for the earth immortals, which did not spread the news. Just like taichuzong, the two earth immortals were born, and the people outside the world did not know.


    However, with the extinction of taichuzong, some taichuzong people said that two ancestors were born.


    However, when the clan was destroyed, Shizu did not appear, which many people suspected was false.


    The Beidou sect, which destroyed taichuzong, did not make any changes in the next three days.


    Xu Zhendong ordered everyone not to go out of the sect to see the reaction of the two immortals of taichuzong. As a result, after waiting for three days, the two immortals didn''t come.


    Today, I finally got news about Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Dr. Xu, Luo Xiaoyu is in the area of Changbai Mountain at present. It seems that he is being hunted down." Radar was in a hurry. Seeing doctor Xu looking at him nervously, she continued: "it is said that he killed all the masters, provoked many sects, and even killed several masters."


    The news really shocked Xu Zhendong.


    When I first went to Nanling, I heard eight great masters Miao Zi for the first time. When I was in Nanling, they killed three people and five others were not in the south.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu was already in the north, and killed the remaining five masters.


    Even killed the master.


    "Master, here comes Mr. seven nights."


    A voice came, seven night childe and nine uncle came.


    "Sit down, you two!"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and was quite polite.


    Seven night young master sits down, nine uncle stands behind him.


    "Lord Xu, I''m worried about the safety of Beidou sect." Seven night childe some sigh, said: "medicine God valley of the two immortals born, I am afraid he will come here to see."


    "The earth immortal of the medicine God Valley is born?" Xu Zhendong frowned and felt something was wrong. He said, "three days ago, two earth immortals of taichuzong were born, followed by the earth immortals of tianshifu, the earth immortals of Pangjia in Northeast China, and today the earth immortals of yaoshengu. What''s going to happen?"


    "Yes, the world will be in chaos. It''s just recently." Seven night childe said with some emotion, looked at him, and continued: "you destroyed taichuzong, and you have a grudge with yaoshengu. I''m afraid you will be killed by Dixian. Be careful when you meet Dixian."


    "What''s going to happen?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The ruins will appear!" Seven night childe says.


    "A year ago, you helped me out of the siege of Beidou sect and said that this was the time to announce the ruins?"


    "Yes, I led them out. Otherwise, you think the two immortals of taichuzong are so good tempered that they won''t come to you for revenge after being destroyed?" Seven night childe said calmly: "the clan is destroyed and can be rebuilt. The ruins are their chance to go to a higher level. It''s very difficult for them to cultivate to the immortals. This heaven and earth is oppressive."


    "Do you mean that all the earth immortals born recently will go to look for relics?" Xu Zhendong exclaimed.


    "Yes, all the immortals will go, and so will you." Seven night childe said calmly: "it''s in Daxinganling. Tianying is also in Daxinganling. Today, if the Dixian of yaoshengu doesn''t come, it should wait until the relic event is over."


    "How are my daughter-in-law and Ruoxiang now?" Xu Zhendong was most worried about these two people. He said again, "if the two immortals of yaoshengu leave, can''t we destroy yaoshengu again and save people?"


    "With the precedent of taichuzong, do you think yaoshengu will be unprepared? Just do it once, and you''ll die the second time. " Seven night childe hesitated for a moment, said: "they are safe now, you don''t have to worry, everything is in my field of vision, although you go to Daxinganling, but you must be careful, you are about to face four resentful immortals."


    "Master, seven night young master." Bai Ninglong looked at them and said, "why can''t we wait for the relic event to pass before we go to Daxinganling to look for Tianying? Now I used to know that there was more evil than good. "


    "Qingyanguo is mature, and this is also an opportunity. The strong should step on the shoulders of the strong, not avoid." Seven night young master didn''t refute what, casually say.


    "I also want to see how strong these so-called earth immortals are, and I also want qingyanguo, which is a good thing." Xu Zhendong said slowly: "wait, the two immortals in yaoshengu will not come tonight. Tomorrow I will go to Daxinganling. Xiaoyu is also near there. He needs my support."


    "When it comes to Luo Xiaoyu, he is full of courage. Three months ago, I helped him. He met Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang." Seven night childe suddenly smile, still appreciate Luo Xiaoyu, said: "the future is promising."

 Chapter 1028

    Time of day!


    Seven night childe stayed in Beidou sect. He said that if the Dixian of yaoshengu came, he could help.


    But until dark, I didn''t see the Dixian of yaoshengu come at night.


    Finally, the seven night young master went back.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong went on the road alone and all the way north.


    When passing by Yanjing, he was intercepted by Meng ruochu, but he said he wanted to go together.


    No matter what persuasion, just let her follow.


    "Xu Tianjun, wait!"


    When they were going to leave, they heard a cry behind them.


    They stopped and looked, but saw an old man''s long hair hanging down and running all the way.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Meng ruochu is a little confused, but he is still very excited to let go of Xu Zhendong''s hand and run to hold his grandfather''s arm tightly.


    She hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time. He walks in the martial arts world and seldom goes home. What she liked most when she was a child was sticking to him.


    After embarking on the road of business, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to meet my grandfather. My grandfather''s accomplishments are improved, and he often walks around the outside world and doesn''t go home often.


    But in the martial arts world, it''s also a famous place.


    He is known as Meng lunatic. He is very powerful, crazy and paranoid. At present, he is at the peak of his master.


    "Master Meng!"


    Xu Zhendong called respectfully.


    Although in martial arts and Taoism, the strong are respected, the relationship between Meng ruochu and Meng ruochu is that although Meng lunatic is no stronger than him, he needs to be honored as a senior.


    Meng lunatic came to him, looked a little, nodded and said, "master Xu, although you are very strong, my granddaughter is just an ordinary person. I don''t trust you to take her out."


    He''s very direct. He''s never afraid of anyone.


    "I think what you said is very reasonable, so if you want to start, you can go back." Xu Zhendong immediately said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go with you. I don''t want to take part in your fight. I can wait for you in the secular hotel. I want to be closer to you."


    Meng ruochu let go of his grandfather''s arm, hugged Xu Zhendong''s arm, and said with some firmness.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Meng madman helplessly and says that I can''t help it.


    "If you don''t know the danger of the warrior, listen to my grandfather and go back quickly." Meng madman looked at his granddaughter and said helplessly.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to. I''m going. He''s my husband. I''m going with him. Die together. "


    Meng ruochu''s firm voice was sonorous and powerful, and he grasped Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    "Master Xu, did you destroy taichuzong?" Asked the madman.


    "Yes


    "Can you keep my granddaughter safe?" Meng madman looked at him seriously and said, "I heard that the two earth immortals of taichuzong were born, and they are in the Great Xing''an Mountains."


    "If you want to hurt ruochu, you must step over my body." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Looking at his firm expression, Meng madman hesitated for a moment and said, "if you are not better than me, I will make you unable to find the north. I will go with you, and the Great Xing''an Mountains will be very busy."


    Three people on the road together.


    As early as a long time ago, when Meng madman heard that his granddaughter had found a warrior, he wanted to come and beat the warrior, at least to see if he was qualified to be with his granddaughter.


    I haven''t had a chance and I haven''t been in a hurry.


    After all, the progress of martial arts cultivation is very slow. After a year or two, that guy should still be beaten by him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xu Zhendong''s cultivation speed was totally different.


    When he learned that Xu Zhendong was killing in Nanling, he just went to ask Xu Zhendong how he had the courage to kill.


    Later, I heard that many schools were besieging Beidou sect. I was also worried, but it was better to resolve it later.


    Later, he heard that Xu Zhendong had killed many masters and followers of the Lihen sect, and he died.


    "Lao Tzu is now the peak of the great master. He has killed many disciples. It seems that there is no hope to beat that boy."


    Just a few days ago.


    They heard that Xu Zhendong, the leader of Beidou sect, destroyed Taichu sect.


    Taichuzong, that''s the gate of the giant.


    This son-in-law is very strong. He can''t fight.


    All the way north.


    "Master Xu, it''s said that you found Yue Danqing with one sword. Is that true?" The Munchkins still don''t want to believe it.


    He is still at the top of his master''s career. He always wants to step into the realm of Tao. However, after more than ten years, he still can''t break through it. The realm of entering Tao becomes the strong one in his heart, which is out of reach and there is a very enviable existence.


    But I heard that Xu Zhendong killed the strong.


    Shocked!


    "It''s true." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "... what are you doing now? Into the peak of Tao? " He was shocked by the madman. Looking at his face, he seemed to ignore Yue Danqing completely.


    "It should be more than that." Xu Zhendong still light said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Meng madman is speechless. What does it mean to surpass? Don''t you know your accomplishments?


    wait!


    If it surpasses, isn''t it a strong one in the level of Dixian?


    A master is enough to lead the secular family to rise and become the overlord in the secular world.


    To get one immortal is enough to lead the rise of the martial arts family in the martial arts world and become the overlord.


    Nowadays, no matter which top school it is, there are many immortals in it.


    "Are you a fairy?" Meng madman asked in shock.


    "So it is." Xu Zhendong still light said.


    His accomplishments can not be divided by the realm of martial arts and Taoism, so he is not sure that he is at the level of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, there is no pressure to face a fairy now, so it can be regarded as a fairyland.


    The madman is directly forced!


    My granddaughter got me a fairy to be my son-in-law.


    I''m very satisfied with this son-in-law.


    "Master, you..."


    "Mr. Xu, don''t call me the elder. I''ll give birth to more points. Just like ruochu, you can call me grandfather or add a surname." Meng lunatic smile.


    He is a straight character, which is difficult to say.


    But the other side is an immortal, and the old face still has to be pulled down.


    "Grandpa Meng, did you just say that Daxinganling will be very lively? Can you tell me who has gone? " Xu Zhendong changed his tune immediately.


    "It''s said that there are relics in Daxinganling, and many strong sects have come. It''s also said that the reason why the earth immortal of taichuzong didn''t take revenge on you is that he wanted to come to Daxinganling to fight for the inheritance of relics."


    Meng madman said seriously.


    "Heritage? Who said there would be relics in the Great Xing''an Mountains? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, a lot of people have come here. At least they are strong masters. It is said that the immortal of Pang family has also been born, which makes people more firm and has traces." Meng madman took a sip of water and continued: "the Pang family is the strongest in Daxinganling and Changbai Mountain. Only Pang family has earthly immortals. I''m afraid there are real traces of earthly immortals this time."

 Chapter 1029

    The valley of medicine.


    There is a cliff abyss that can''t see the bottom, called Linyuan forbidden area.


    The bottom is not deep, few people come here.


    However, at this time, many people rushed over, chasing two girls in front and more than 20 people behind.


    "You can''t run away. Don''t force me to do it, or you will die. If you scratch such a beautiful face, it''s a pity."


    Behind a young man greedy looking at two people, his face filled with laughter.


    "In front of us is the cliff. Below is the place where we discard the medicinal materials, poisons and waste products. If you fall down, you must be sure."


    An old man stood in the front, watching the two girls getting closer and closer to the cliff.


    "If you don''t want to die, come back with us. This is yaoshengu. Even if Xu Tianjun comes, it won''t help. As long as you tell us the origin and development of Xu Tianjun''s inheritance, our yaoshengu will treat you well."


    "Liu Qingfeng, don''t think about it. We don''t know anything. Even if you kill us, we still don''t know." Su Yike cried firmly.


    Two people support each other, slowly close to the cliff side, almost standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Looking down, I can''t help but back a few steps. The cliff is too deep and dark.


    This is not the first time the two have escaped.


    But every time they are caught back, they have to suffer from skin and flesh, but even if they suffer, they have to try their best to escape.


    Three months ago!


    Luo Xiaoyu came to see them and told them the situation outside.


    Master closed for a year, immersed in the cultivation, rather than master does not come to them.


    But Luo Xiaoyu didn''t have the ability to go out with them. It was Mr. Qiye who helped him that he came in quietly.


    In less than ten minutes, someone came to check, and Luo Xiaoyu had to go.


    "Are you loyal or stupid? Xu Tianjun is just a flash in the pan, and Beidou sect will be a flash in the pan. Our medicine Shengu is the eternal existence. "


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the two girls, painstakingly do not know how much truth to say, now do not want to say.


    "I''ll tell you another news. Both of the two immortals in our Medicine Valley have been born. You can easily put out the Beidou sect. The existence of the Beidou sect is about to die out. Why do you wait for people who won''t appear again?"


    "Even if Xu Tianjun comes, he will die here. If you submit to our medicine God Valley, we will help you to practice. I, Liu Qingfeng, accept you two as disciples."


    Liu Qingfeng''s patience is still very good, so many times to persuade the two determined girls to no avail, now still in the persuasion.


    "Liu Qingfeng, I feel sick when I see you. How many scars on my body are you beating? You want me to worship you as a teacher. It''s a dream. " Liu Ruoxiang angrily points to Liu Qingfeng, a beast with human face, and even wants to rape himself.


    If it wasn''t forced by death, I''m afraid he would have succeeded.


    "Today, even if I die, I will not be taken back by you."


    Liu Ruoxiang said, step back, already standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Come back!"


    Liu Qingfeng rushes up and wants to pull her.


    Liu Ruoxiang released Su Yike and jumped directly.


    "Ruoxiang..."


    Su Yike turned and jumped, and followed.


    The people of yaoshengu came to the edge of the cliff and looked down into the endless abyss.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    "There''s poison down there. They''re going to die."


    Liu Qingfeng said with regret, the two girls are very good-looking, he especially liked Liu Ruoxiang, but she refused to follow him.


    "Elder Liu, if they are dead, will there be any problem?" A disciple asked.


    "What can be the problem? They committed suicide. Does it have anything to do with us? You say, "does it matter?" Liu Changlao''s hands stand up and hang up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu and Meng lunatic went to the three eastern provinces.


    When I entered the three eastern provinces, I found that there were many and active warriors here. Even in the secular world, there were also some foreigners everywhere.


    "It''s very lively here. There are a lot of martial arts, and most of them are masters or above."


    Xu Zhendong glanced at it again, and could not help feeling a bit.


    "The three eastern provinces are close to foreign countries, and the warriors of the state of Bai often enter from here. Fortunately, there is the immortal of Pang family guarding here, and the warriors of the state of Bai dare not be too reckless."


    Said the madman in a loud voice.


    "Who''s that over there? Seems to be respected? " Xu Zhendong looked at the people walking in the distance and asked curiously.


    "Qianjimen, I didn''t expect all the people from qianjimen to come. It seems that the competition is fierce this time." Meng lunatic some surprised said: "thousand machine door people rarely come out to walk outside, usually want to see one is difficult, did not expect that today there are five people at the same time."


    "What kind of school is qianjimen? How is it compared with taichuzong? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Qianjimen is an absolute hermit sect. It seldom goes out to walk. In terms of its position in the martial arts and Taoism, it is said that it is comparable to taichuzong in terms of strength, but it is more mysterious. The truth is unknown. However, in terms of its position, it is absolutely superior to taichuzong."


    Meng madman said firmly, his eyes still looking at the walking Qianji gate disciples, and continued: "Qianji gate is the place where the practitioners gather in addition to Hong Kong Island in China. It is very powerful in terms of technique, and it is also far ahead in terms of array. I don''t need to talk about the power of acupuncture?"


    "I''m afraid the only one with a certain position in heqianjimen is yaoshengu. There are techniques in qianjimen and pills in yaoshengu. Both of them have very useful things that others don''t easily do, so their status should be equal. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes seemed to see another more interesting team, said: "Damn, even the Tianshi mansion is coming. Look over there."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the past, three people in a row, wearing a Taoist robe, in the street, also some curious looking at all kinds of things on the street.


    It seems that I seldom go down the mountain.


    "Tianshi mansion? What kind of existence is this? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Tianshi mansion is very decent. It''s a good man in the martial arts and Taoism circles. It''s basically a closed sect. It''s said that once someone enters Tianshi mansion, he can''t go out of the mountain all his life. Tianshi mansion guards Longhu Mountain. There are countless secrets in it."


    "It''s said that there are relics in the dragon and Tiger Mountain guarded by the Tianshi mansion. Many people want to sneak to inquire about them, but they come back in vain, and they don''t even see their farts. There are too many strong people in Tianshi mansion. "


    Meng madman said here, some want to laugh.


    Those who want to test the Tianshi mansion are all sent by the Tianshi mansion. No one can think of it.


    No one can explain the mystery and power of Tianshi mansion.


    "Grandfather, shall we live here? I think this hotel is good! It''s high, and you can see most of the landscapes of the three eastern provinces. "


    Meng ruochu points to a hotel in front of him, takes Xu Zhendong''s hand, and goes.


    The madman followed him in a hurry.


    Three people very smoothly handle open room, temporarily settled.

 Chapter 1030

    They talked about the relationship between martial arts and Taoism. Meng ruochu listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    There are many warriors in the three eastern provinces. Compared with the previous Anwu Province, there are many more, and there are also many strong ones.


    Three people open a room, also want to find a place to eat.


    As soon as I went out, someone I knew came forward to say hello to Meng madman.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come too." Meng madman looked at the opposite several people, the leading one.


    "Madman, you are still so energetic." Yang kunliang is a man in his fifties.


    For a warrior, his fifties are just middle age, especially for a man like him who is already a great master.


    After greeting Meng madman, he looked at Xu Zhendong and finally said, "this must be Xu Tianjun, the world-famous leader of Beidou sect, right?"


    "I am!" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    Hearing that the other party is Wuji gate, I think of Feng Haifan. I don''t know what happened after Feng Haifan went back to zongmen. But it''s not easy to ask.


    "Recently, the name of Lord Xu is like thunder. I didn''t expect that he was so young, and he didn''t go back to nature." Yang kunliang looked at Xu Zhendong''s face in some surprise and said, "sure enough, the hero is a teenager. I admire him."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak with a smile.


    "Brother Meng, we haven''t found a place to live. We have a chance to drink together! Goodbye


    People of wujimen leave!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about Wuji gate. Many things before, Wuji gate didn''t appear. Naturally, there will be no gratitude or resentment.


    The only intersection with Wuji gate is to save Feng Haifan.


    The three continued to look for a place to eat.


    Every time I walk for a while, someone will come up to say hello.


    A lot of people are known by madmen.


    Many people also know Xu Zhendong, but they all have gratitude and resentment. They don''t take the initiative to say hello. Xu Zhendong is not good at saying hello to anyone.


    "Xu Tianjun, you dare to come to the three eastern provinces. You are brave enough."


    A voice came, but it was the warrior of Li family in Zhonghai, staring at him fiercely.


    There are many people in the Li family of Zhonghai who died in the hands of Xu Zhendong. However, the family has orders that they should not go to Beidou sect for trouble. There are more important things to do now.


    "The Li family of Zhonghai, it seems that my enemies have basically come." Xu Zhendong had no choice but to smile bitterly and ignored him. He led Meng ruochu away and said, "Grandpa Meng, do you want to keep a certain distance from me? I have too many enemies."


    Li Chunsheng''s words came from behind.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are waiting to be polished by the immortal of taichuzong."


    Meng lunatic looked back at Li Chunsheng, then looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "master Xu, you should worry about my granddaughter first. I don''t want her to become a chip to blackmail you in the future. If something goes wrong, I will go all out with you."


    "Grandfather, Zhendong will protect me." Meng ruochu held his arm firmly and said coquettishly.


    "If anyone wants to follow me, I will destroy his clan!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    The three found a nice looking restaurant: Golden restaurant, which is similar to farmhouse. It is located in the suburb, and its facilities are a bit like farmhouse.


    It''s full of martial arts people. They are drinking and chatting for each table.


    Originally, Meng ruochu wanted to sit by the window, but Xu Zhendong proposed to sit in the middle. It was a bit noisy, but yesun agreed.


    As soon as they sat down, they knew what Xu Zhendong meant.


    Sitting here, you can hear the conversation of the warriors in all directions.


    "If you want me to say that if we go directly into the Daxing''an Mountains to look for it, we will find the entrance to the ruins. It is said that the places where the ruins appear will be full of vigor, and we can feel it."


    "Don''t forget, this area has always belonged to the largest family of Pang family. All this has the final say of the Pang family. We are all small schools, but Pang family has a family of immortal."


    "What is the Pang family has the final say? When will Greater Khingan Range be the site of Pang family? I agree with you when he says he is near, but I do not agree with the Pang family has the final say.


    "What are we arguing about? The most important thing for us now is to find out the entrance to the ruins. Come on, let''s look at the map together."


    A map shows the topography, mountains, cities and other layout of the three eastern provinces, which can be said to be clear.


    The two most obvious mountains are the Great Xing''an Mountains and the Changbai Mountains.


    Among them, Daxing''anling is close to Baiguo, Changbai Mountain is close to Bangzi, and Pang family is between the two mountains.


    "Wait, as like as two peas, how do you map?"


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    Take out your own map and compare it.


    The two maps are as like as two peas.


    "So is mine!"


    "Mine is the same..."


    Each faction as like as two peas has a map, the map of the same map, and everyone is shocked.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the map over there. He took out his own map with a helpless face. It was the same as Yimao.


    "Skynet Pavilion..."


    This map was given to him by Uncle Jiu.


    In this way, the maps in the hands of all sects are from tianwangge. Are all the messages from tianwangge?


    "Where does your map come from?"


    "Skynet Pavilion!"


    "I heard from the patriarch that we are also provided by Skynet Pavilion."


    "We are also Skynet Pavilion..."


    Everyone''s answer is the same, and we have found this problem.


    Tianwangge has a special position in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Shocked, he began to guess.


    "This is not a plot of Skynet Pavilion, is it?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    If all this is the plot of Skynet, then what does Skynet want?


    No one can tell. No one in Skynet Pavilion is here anyway.


    All of a sudden, the whole restaurant was in an uproar. There was a lot of talk.


    There are many conspiracy theories about tianwangge, especially the special existence of tianwangge.


    "If I remember correctly, a year ago, when the seven night young master, the leader of Skynet Pavilion, was helping Beidou sect to break the siege, he once said that there was a relic that would be released in the future. Is that it?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, as if suddenly awakened.


    "That''s right. Tianwangge has always been only trading. It was promised that those who besieged Beidou sect would publish the news of the ruins, but now it''s publishing it? The reputation of Skynet Pavilion can still be trusted. Do you doubt it? "


    "Does Skynet Pavilion really know the location of the ruins? This... This Skynet Pavilion is just too mysterious. "


    "Anyway, the arrow points to the three eastern provinces, and the most likely relics in the three eastern provinces are the Great Xing''an Mountains and Changbai Mountains. However, along the way, almost everyone said it was the Great Xing''an Mountains, which should be right."


    "Our patriarch said that in the Great Xing''an Mountains, we can go to the treasure hunt when we have enough to eat. Once we find it, it will be prosperous."


    The relic raised everyone''s emotions.


    Only Xu Zhendong has a confused face. So far, he doesn''t know what the ruins will be, which can make them so excited.


    "Grandpa Meng, have you ever been in the ruins?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ve been in one, but it''s in Europe. There''s nothing in it. It''s been patronized for a long time." After that, he took out a simple sword with strange patterns, put it on the table and said, "I picked it up in it."

 Chapter 1031

    Stir up the storm, just a message from Skynet Pavilion.


    This is the power of Skynet Pavilion.


    Even if everyone knows that the map comes from Skynet Pavilion, many people guess that the news comes from Skynet Pavilion.


    This may be a conspiracy of tianwangge, but almost everyone is willing to have a try. After all, tianwangge has such a special existence.


    There are even earthly immortals born, just for here, earthly immortals are the most powerful existence, even earthly immortals believe that there will be traces.


    How convinced these people are.


    Xu Zhendong''s primary purpose here is qingyanguo and Tianying. Listening to the conversation, he learned a lot about the relics.


    In fact, most people have never been to the ruins. They just know that there will be great opportunities and inheritance in the ruins.


    Relics represent a great heritage. This idea has been accepted by all martial artists since ancient times.


    ingrained!


    Xu Zhendong did not enter the martial arts circle for a long time, but he was always filled with the news of the ruins.


    Looking at the dagger on the table, I was a little curious. The simple atmosphere came, and I felt a sense of time.


    Take it up and observe the pattern. It seems that this pattern is a kind of auspicious animal in the West. It is vividly carved and has the feeling of being free from desire.


    Hold the handle of the sword, gently pull, a evil spirit came, with a heavy sense of time.


    "Ah..."


    Meng ruochu screamed, his face was pale, and he fell back.


    Xu Zhendong quickly put the dagger into the scabbard, put it on the table and hold her, or she will fall to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Meng ruochu looked at the dagger on the table and said, "this sword is terrible."


    "This sword has evil spirit and is fierce." Xu Zhendong said.


    If ordinary people are affected by this evil spirit, they will be attacked, unconsciously.


    "But this kind of sword is a treasure for the warrior. After years of washing, and its material is very good. It should be precious materials like mother gold. "


    Xu Zhendong continued, looking forward to the ruins.


    The food had come up, and the smell of fragrance came in, and the three started.


    Most of them are rounei. Fortunately, Meng ruochu is also a carnivore.


    Meng Madman''s eating looks a little ugly. He grabs it with his hands and takes a big mouthful of it. It looks very fragrant, but it''s a bit indecent. It''s a bit like savage''s eating.


    "Grandfather, have you had no food for several years?" Meng ruochu looked at his grandfather''s eating, but he was speechless.


    "That''s cool. Chew slowly. When will it be?" The voice of the maniac, the sweet voice, said, pick up the Baijiu on the table, put the cup aside, pour the wine into the bowl, and pour Xu Zhendong into the bowl, and lift it up. "Come, Xu Zong Zhu, drink."


    Forthright personality, careless, but I like it.


    When dealing with this kind of people, they don''t have so much heart and mind. They can say what they have.


    "Grandpa Meng, drink!"


    Two people drink, eat meat, touch the bowl from time to time, there is a sense of pride and unrestrained.


    Meng ruochu is still eating slowly, holding chopsticks to pick up little by little.


    Looking around, many of the martial arts here are as straightforward as Meng ruochu.


    They are all men of the world, regardless of the details.


    "Go, look for the ruins in the Great Xing''an Mountains, go!"


    The people on the side stood up and three or five left the restaurant.


    But there will be people coming.


    "Ruyizong was ambushed in Daxinganling. It seems that there are some fierce beasts in Daxinganling. It is said that ruyizong suffered a heavy loss."


    "I also heard that five people in Ruyi Zong went in, but only two came out with serious injuries. One of them was unconscious."


    "Are there fierce beasts in the Great Xing''an Mountains? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t say it''s impossible. The wound is caused by animals. It''s absolutely right."


    "It''s really a fierce beast. There''s no doubt that the people of xuanyinmen have been attacked, but it''s a good thing. One of them died, so I''ll withdraw it quickly."


    Hearing these words makes Xu Zhendong a little curious.


    When you wake up in the Great Xing''an Mountains, you are all Chinese territory. You have never heard of any biting beasts. Why did this happen suddenly?


    I kept hearing that those sects entered the Daxing''anling mountains and came back injured, but I didn''t hear anyone find the ruins. I didn''t even find a fart.


    "Grandfather Meng, do you know the people of Ruyi sect or Xuanyin gate?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I do. What do you want?" Asked the madman.


    "I want to see their injuries." Xu Zhendong said, see the expression of Meng madman, quickly explained: "I''m a doctor, I can''t see death without help."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Meng madman nodded, "eat first and then go. There are so many people dying in the martial arts world every day. You can''t save them all, and some people will die."


    The three had enough to eat and drink.


    Leave the restaurant!


    However, as soon as I got up and left, there was a fight in the restaurant. Two sects started to fight.


    "Don''t look, let''s go!"


    Urged by the madman, the fighting between the sects is normal, and it''s nothing to look at.


    However, this kind of thing is still a bit fresh for Xu Zhendong.


    Three people walking in the street, the most obvious foreign warrior is white warrior, but the largest number is indeed Japanese warrior, three or five groups appear.


    Although it is said that there are no national boundaries for military personnel, as long as they do not disturb the local order, no one wants foreign military personnel in their own country.


    "The hotel in front of us, the people of ruyizong live here." Meng madman pointed to the hotel ahead.


    Three people go in.


    The people of ruyizong didn''t come out to meet them. They are so sad that they can''t be in the mood to meet them.


    Come to the room, knock on the door, a middle-aged man opened the door, see Meng madman is still very happy, but see Xu Zhendong beside him, eyes a little condensation down.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t plan to invite them in and looked at Xu Tianjun.


    "Brother Zhu, I brought him. This is my granddaughter. Xu Tianjun is my grandson." Meng madman quickly said: "he is a doctor, can help you see the injured people, you can rest assured that he has no malice."


    "Let him in!"


    There was a strong sound inside.


    After hearing the words, Wu Zhe, surnamed Zhu, still stepped aside and asked three people to go in.


    Enter inside, this is a suite, five rooms share a big living room.


    The door of one of the rooms was wide open. Wu Zhe, surnamed Zhu, brought them here.


    Inside, there were seven people, two lying on the bed, 14 pairs of eyes, only one of them with a relatively gentle attitude.


    "Master Xu."


    This man is Zhou Ji, the leader of Ruyi sect. He is sixty years old. He is a practitioner of Taoism. He looks at Xu Zhendong a little.


    "Lord Zhou, if you are not welcome, we will not disturb you. Goodbye Meng madman pulls Xu Zhendong and is about to go out.


    "Wait, Zhou is not unwelcome." Zhou Ji stretched out his hand and said, his eyes softened a lot. He said, "we all know what the outside world''s attitude towards Beidou sect is. No one dares to make friends. I, Ruyi sect, don''t want to be gossipy."


    "But Ruyi Zong is not afraid of the views of the outside world. I also ask Lord Xu to help save my younger martial brother."


    Zhou Ji bowed his head slightly, which was the attitude of asking for help.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the two people lying on the bed and walks over.

 Chapter 1032

    What the Zhouji patriarch said is not false.


    In today''s world of martial arts and Taoism, few people dare to make friends with Beidou sect, almost none.


    Beidou sect has just been out for more than a year. It has numerous enemies. They are enemies everywhere. Some sects do not dare to make friends, but they do not want to cause gossip.


    But now my younger martial brother is in danger of his life. I heard that the leader of Beidou sect was a doctor, and they came to help.


    Now I don''t care to cause gossip. Younger martial brother''s life matters.


    "Lord Xu, please help my younger martial brother!"


    Zhou Ji bowed his head politely and said that he was sincere.


    Xu Zhendong turns around and walks over. He wants to see what''s in the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t believe that there are fierce beasts.


    In China, how can fierce beasts really exist and not be slaughtered?


    The silver needle flickered between the fingers, and a thin and long silver needle appeared. Looking at the scar, the clothes were soaked in blood.


    The wound was cut from the left chest to the right lower abdomen. There were four long and thin bloodstains with sticky blood.


    The silver needle gently scratched on the body, cut the clothes, reached over to open the clothes, you can clearly see four long bloodstains.


    "It''s really the beast."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. This is the wound from the claw of the beast.


    Looking at the other person, he was in a coma, with countless scars on his body and even more fatal scars on his neck. He was bandaged up, but the blood was still flowing.


    The man''s wound is a little dark, which is obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Xu Zhendong''s invisible flicker helps him stop bleeding.


    Both were injured by the same kind of beast.


    "See what it is?"


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I didn''t see it, but I had a tail."


    Not comatose person says difficultly, he is not poisoned.


    "There''s a tail!" Xu Zhendong repeated and recalled that he could not guess what it was from the wound.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak any more. Instead, he used Qi to help them heal and expel poison.


    There are no medicinal materials here. We can only stop bleeding temporarily and save our lives.


    "I don''t know what you found in it? Is it convenient to say? " Xu Zhendong looks at the patient.


    "I didn''t see anything. When I entered the depths of the Great Xing''an Mountains, I met these. But there was a strange array and some fog. It was very mysterious. Anyway, I didn''t see any trace of the relics."


    The wounded said helplessly, recalling everything inside, it was a little soul stirring, and several brothers died.


    Before long, Xu Zhendong took back the silver needle.


    "I''ve removed the poison from the wounded. You''ll be sent to the hospital for recuperation. It''s not a big problem." Xu Zhendong put away the silver needle and said casually.


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Zhou Jizong said gratefully.


    "Give me a hand!" Xu Zhendong did not care, said, to the outside, "let''s go."


    "Wait!" The patriarch Zhou Ji suddenly called out: "Lord Xu, Luo Xiaoyu of your clan is in Daxing''anling, and he should be pursued and killed by several sects at present."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    After that, the three went out.


    Out of the hotel, Xu Zhendong immediately takes a taxi back.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Xu Zhendong said, "I won''t go in. Ruochu, you stay here until I come back. I need to go to Daxinganling."


    "I''ll... OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Meng ruochu subconsciously wants to say that he will also go, but he thinks that he is just an ordinary person, and going will only delay Xu Zhendong, so he still holds back.


    "And you?" Xu Zhendong looks at Meng madman.


    "I must go!" Said the bright voice of the madman.


    They took a taxi to the foot of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    A lot of cars come and go, and there are many people going to the greater Khingan mountains.


    Drivers dare not get too close to the Great Xing''an Mountains, and stop one kilometer away, which is not the foot of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    Drivers are ordinary people, so it''s not easy to make some money.


    "Here comes Xu Tianjun."


    Just as they got off the bus, there was a sound in their ears.


    Xu Zhendong is too famous in the martial arts circle. Even if he has not seen a real person, he should have seen the photos on the Internet. There is no way.


    It used to be a small team. I didn''t know any of them.


    There are many people here, and the wounded come out of the mountains.


    Xu Zhendong and Meng madman looked at each other and went straight to the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more people here. In front of the mountains and rivers, standing high, there is a sense of straight into the sky.


    The sky suddenly darkened and the weather was changeable.


    "Xu Tianjun rushed to the Great Xing''an Mountains. A large number of people wanted to kill him. It was mysterious and visual. He didn''t know how to die. Many great masters died in it."


    "It''s not only the master, but also the practitioners."


    "If you dare to go in, not only the fierce beasts inside will kill him, but also people from other sects will kill him. Some people have been in for several days, and they are familiar with it. Xu Tianjun went in for the first time, but he is not familiar with his life and land, so he will surely die."


    Xu Zhendong scanned the past, and these people immediately shut up.


    If in the past, Xu Zhendong would not hesitate to kill these people, now the mood is not the same, too lazy to care.


    "Let''s go!"


    Into the mountains!


    Two people into the mountain, slow into, continuous mountain one by one, all kinds of birch forest, ancient trees all over, there are many non lethal plants growing.


    Many people see Xu Zhendong and Meng madman whispering, as if they are saying something bad.


    Some dark forest, a gust of wind, branches swaying, out of the wind, quite frightening.


    Some wild animals could still be heard.


    "It''s snowing!"


    The sky suddenly fell snow, and it was as heavy as goose feather.


    All the way deep, after a while, the whole mountain was covered with white silver, and the ground began to snow.


    Walking in the snow, leaving deep footprints, the foot came squeaky sound.


    Having walked 500 meters into the Great Xing''an Mountains, Xu Zhendong took out a map.


    "Your map... Is different from the one outside. It''s more detailed, and... Here... This is a relic entrance?"


    Meng madman looked at the map, very detailed, and the map pointed to a place in greater Khingan mountains, drew a red circle, and immediately said excitedly.


    "Sure enough, Xu Tianjun came to Daxing''anling at the risk of being killed and got more detailed information than us. Brothers, our judgment is correct."


    Suddenly, there were eight people in front.


    Eight eyes Ling Ling, looking directly at Xu Tianjun and Meng madman, ready to go, corner of the eye appear murderous.


    Let the heavy snow fall on them, the heavy snow on their heads dyed their hair white a lot.


    Looks like we''ve been ambushing here for a long time.


    "People of liefengzong!"


    Looking at the leader, Meng lunatic stepped forward and said, "if you don''t want to die, just go away, or you can kill me."


    "Meng madman, I think it''s Meng fool. He went with Xu Tianjun. Don''t you know that Xu Tianjun is the public enemy of the whole martial arts world?"


    The leader sneered, looked at the madman and continued


    "If Xu Tianjun says this, I still think it''s important, and you''re just the master''s peak cultivation. If you boast about Haikou in front of me, a martial arts person who has entered the Tao cultivation, you will die miserably."


    "Noisy!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong swung away, a branch on the side flew straight away, stabbing the speaker.


    The man burst up, jumped up, retreated abruptly, and escaped the simple blow like a rabbit.


    "Give you ten seconds, or you''ll die!"


    Xu Zhendong coldly looked at the person in front of him, lingran said.


    "I''m dead, and Luo Xiaoyu can''t live." The leader straightened up and said.

 Chapter 1033

    "It''s snowing again in the north."


    Standing in front of the window, the seven night young master looked at the clear sky outside and said a faint word.


    "Seven night young master, don''t you really plan to tell Xu Tianjun about the medicine God Valley? If he knows, he will be angry. He looks easygoing, but when it comes to family members, he will work hard. "


    Nine uncle some don''t understand of say, in the heart still some fear.


    From the destruction of taichuzong, we can see that Xu Tianjun is definitely not a good stubble.


    It''s a tough character!


    "Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang''s desire for survival is a bit beyond my expectation. They are two strong women." Seven night childe said calmly, without any change in his expression, and said: "try to cover up this matter. The chaos over the Great Xing''an Mountains should last for a month. You should arrange people to go to Linyuan forbidden area to look for people, live or die!"


    "Seven night young master, it''s the place of the medicine God valley. It''s not convenient for us to enter. The forbidden area near the abyss is called the abyss of death. Those who enter have never seen anyone come out, and all of them are dead."


    Nine uncle some helpless say.


    "As I said, it''s just the medicine God Valley to live and die. You should go in and say that it''s my seven night childe''s idea. If you dare to disobey, I''ll kill him and let him do his best to find it."


    The seven night childe became indifferent, and his tone of voice fluctuated.


    "Everything has always been under my control, but I ignored the strength and survival desire of these two women." Seven night childe eyes cold, said: "you immediately do, and, Liu Qingfeng actually dare to Liu Ruoxiang lust heart, bad my things, this person has no meaning to live."


    Uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    Seven night childe continued to look at the distant sky, this is the direction of the north.


    "Xu Tianjun, I hope you don''t let me down. Originally, I have given up. It''s you who let me see the dawn again. You must survive, and you must get qingyanguo, or you will fall."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The goose feather like snow kept falling, and the whole Great Xing''an Mountains were covered with a thick layer of white.


    On weekdays, Daxing''anling is very quiet. There are no dogs. But recently, because of a piece of news, warriors from all directions came.


    Even on a snowy day, the Great Xing''an Mountains is still full of people.


    From time to time, there will be fighting scenes, fresh blood splashing, falling on the white snow, especially bright red, cold weather, it is even more painful to feel the wound.


    Right now.


    Eight warriors of liefengzong stood side by side, one of them stepped forward a little and looked at Xu Zhendong proudly.


    "I''m dead, and Luo Xiaoyu can''t live."


    His words were full of firmness and looked like death.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while and said, "tell me your conditions and tell me about Xiaoyu."


    "I want the map in your hand." The leader said, his eyes were determined, and he was sure to win. He was not afraid of the strong man who once killed taichuzong.


    He knows that as long as Luo Xiaoyu does not appear safely, Xu Tianjun absolutely dare not easily deal with his own.


    "Give me the map, I can take you."


    Xu Zhendong took the hand of the map, stretched it out at will and said, "here you are. Come and get it yourself."


    Just reach out and let you come and get it.


    Eight people look at each other, dare not go up, worried that Xu Tianjun will be killed.


    There was some embarrassment at the scene.


    "You throw it, throw it." Said the leader.


    "If you want to take it, come by yourself." Xu Zhendong said again.


    The leader hesitated, looked at a partner on the side and said, "go and take it!"


    The man didn''t want to go, but under the pressure, he walked slowly. The sweat on his forehead and neck kept flowing, and he was very afraid.


    Walking in front of Xu Zhendong, his legs trembled and his hands were shaking.


    Get the hand, turn around and run, very fast, because the snow fell, and quickly get up, finally back to the team.


    The leader took the map, laughed excitedly and said, "follow me and take you."


    These eight are very fast.


    Xu Zhendong and Meng madman follow behind.


    "Master Xu, are you really..." Meng madman is a little confused. You should know that the map directly marks the location of the ruins.


    As long as you hold the map, you can be the first to find the existence of the ruins.


    There are endless opportunities for the ruins. Is such a great opportunity just given away?


    That''s too generous.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He followed the eight people of liefengzong all the way.


    After about one kilometer''s walking, there are many shrubs and Teng trees. The fog is so thick that you can hardly see the front. Xu Zhendong also finds that there is something wrong with the fog, which is not natural fog.


    And the spatial structure of this place is not right.


    "Array!"


    Xu Zhendong muttered.


    In front of the strong wind sect eight people have disappeared in front of us, in this fog, it''s really hard to find someone.


    "Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu is in the fog. Hahaha, we don''t have Luo Xiaoyu in our hands. You are cheated."


    The leader''s laughter just now came. The sound became farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    "Tangtang Beidou sect also said that we had killed Taichu sect. It''s not that we''ve been fooled. Ha ha ha, it''s really a relief."


    "Xu Tianjun, aren''t you very popular? The array and fog here naturally exist in the Great Xing''an Mountains. If you have the ability, you can break it. I think you are just like that. "


    The voice of liefengzong''s disciples kept coming and shaking. In this mountain forest, the voice reverberated.


    Many people in the neighborhood heard it and heard it.


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun trapped in the array? I didn''t expect that the people of liefengzong were quite capable! "


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun can kill several Taoists with only one hand. It seems that this is just the case. Being trapped in an array is not a mermaid. It''s really exciting."


    "The people of liefengzong are brave enough to provoke Xu Tianjun."


    "Hahaha, it''s just Xu Tianjun. There are so many people dead here. It''s not easy for me to trick him in. I don''t know if I''m Xu Tianjun. How did you get out of here?"


    The leader of liefengzong was full of smile on his triumphant face, but before he finished, his face turned pale.


    His face was as pale as ashes, his whole body was shaking, his head was sweating, and his spine was cool.


    Incredible looking at the front of Xu Tianjun.


    How did he get out?


    How many practitioners are trapped in the array and can''t get out, he


    The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    All people are incredible looking at the front of Xu Tianjun and Meng madman.


    It''s unbelievable!


    "So you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and looked at the eight people in front of him. Naturally, there was no anger or indifference.


    Squeak!


    The leader knelt down immediately, and the snow knelt down.


    Everyone is confused.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak


    The eight warriors of liefengzong, who were just elated, lost their pride and were replaced by fear.


    The fear of dying.


    Constant kowtow!


    "Master Xu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie to you. I''m wrong."


    "We are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Master Xu, spare your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong cut away with a sharp sword.


    Seven heads flying up, blood splashing, red blood.


    Seven headless bodies, straight to the ground.


    All the people present were silenced.


    Merciless, quick, ruthless, accurate!

 Chapter 1034

    Eight of them are liefeng sect, seven of them are beheaded, and one of them is the leader.


    Among the seven people who were beheaded, three were Taoists and four masters. They were killed with one sword without any suspense.


    Shocked everyone.


    The atmosphere was tense for a time.


    There were also more than a dozen people present, none of whom dared to speak.


    Xu Tianjun''s prestige is suppressing. If he dares to destroy the existence of taichuzong, will he be afraid of you little people?


    This sword cut, looking at the blood dripping, the rest of a person also dare not speak, do not kowtow, do not beg for mercy, so dull looking at Xu Tianjun.


    His eyes were full of fear, his body was trembling, his body was sweating, and the sweat on his forehead and cheek was dripping.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes glanced at more than a dozen people present. They didn''t know each other. They might have seen each other, but they were not impressed.


    All of a sudden!


    His figure moved, accompanied by the figure moving is a red awn, silver with a light cyan light, leaving Chuo shadow.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The sound of cutting came continuously, and the blood splashed, dyed the falling snow red, and sprinkled on the thick snow on the ground.


    A dozen onlookers were killed.


    Bang Bang all fell on the snow, sink into a certain depth, the snow is still under, I believe that soon, their bodies will be buried in the snow.


    See Xu Zhendong''s action, so clean, hand merciless.


    Not only the survivors of liefengzong were stunned, but also the Meng madman.


    "This..."


    Meng madman couldn''t understand this grandson-in-law. He looked at the fallen warrior.


    Many of these people are practitioners of Taoism, and they are much stronger than him.


    These people, even in the sect, are the mainstay of strength, so they are all killed by Xu Zhendong. Before they have time to react, they are all killed.


    Then, Xu Zhendong reached into his mouth, took out a poisonous insect, threw it into the face of the survivor of liefengzong, and went directly into his nostril.


    He was frightened, but he did not dare to resist.


    "Kill me! Please


    Survivors to die, this moment he is full of fear, even the courage to die are not.


    "You go." Xu Zhendong light said a sentence, and then grabbed the body lying on the snow, a foot, kick on the branches, hanging on the tree.


    The survivors couldn''t believe that Xu Tianjun would let him go, but they ran in a panic, fell many times, and finally escaped from the devil.


    "Master Xu, why are you doing this? I don''t understand your routine at all


    Meng madman is still in a state of muddle.


    "Where do you not understand? Can''t understand why I left one person in liefengzong, or I killed more than ten people? " Xu Zhendong finally kicks the eighth corpse onto the branch and looks at Meng madman.


    "I can''t understand it. If you leave one behind, you''ll be informed that liefengzong will hunt you down. These people should have no hatred against you. Aren''t you making enemies for yourself again?"


    Asked the madman, puzzled.


    "Why do these ten people die? It wasn''t me who killed it. It was the survivors of liefengzong who cheated me to get the detailed map of the ruins. These ten people came to rob it. Eight people of liefengzong fought to protect it. There were heavy casualties and seven people died. Finally, they killed the robber, and the survivors of liefengzong ran away with the map. "


    Xu Zhendong no longer kicked the body, but continued to walk to the left.


    "You... You want to lead the killing to liefengzong. That''s a good way. I''ll tell you how you came out of the blue. You really have a good brain. " Meng madman finally thumbs up and follows Xu Zhendong.


    "Don''t follow me. If you don''t spread the news, the survivors of liefengzong ran away with the map." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    "... I''ll... OK, I''ll go!" Meng madman immediately speechless, put himself into the calculation, but still do, stop, go in another direction.


    Xu Zhendong watched Meng madman leave, and then turned back to the previous array.


    Looking at this array, it''s obviously not a natural array, and this fog is not a natural fog. Although it''s not strong, it''s also a trouble for people who don''t move the array.


    But for Xu Zhendong, this level of array is broken every minute, even if it does not damage the array base, as long as you find skills, you can easily come out.


    All of a sudden, the sky roars!


    "Ah! The bastard of liefeng sect, cheat me on the map. Don''t be caught by me, or I will destroy your sect! "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out, very loud, shaking in the whole forest, constantly reverberating, almost a hundred miles around can feel his anger.


    A lot of people are coming here.


    Xu Tianjun is a famous man. It must be very beautiful if he can make Xu Tianjun so crazy.


    After this shout, Xu Zhendong wandered around for a while, feeling that a group of people had come.


    His figure immediately moved, and his body rushed out of the array in a bit of confusion.


    After a look at the group of people who came, with an angry face, he asked, "have you seen the people of liefengzong?"


    "No... no!"


    The Gang said in fear.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared directly.


    This group of people are left with confused faces.


    "What did you just hear Xu Tianjun shout? The people of liefengzong robbed his map. "


    One man looked at the others and said in doubt.


    As like as two peas, there are many maps, and there are basically all the doors, and there is also a strong wind. And I see that Xu Tianjun also has his own map, which is exactly the same as ours. It is no reason why we should say that the wind force snatched his map.


    "Don''t you feel Xu Tianjun''s anger? The anger of killing people with his eyes is definitely not suitable for the same map as ours. He must have got another map. "


    "The place where he just came out is an array, and it''s also the most fierce array around here. It seems that the people of liefengzong got a more detailed map of the ruins from Xu Tianjun. We don''t have to search aimlessly in Daxinganling anymore. We have a goal."


    "Liefengzong!"


    "Wait a minute, corpse... This is a white light clan man."


    "There are still some people on the trees over there. They are from Liuguang sect. It seems that there is a fierce battle here. It must be because of the map."


    Another group of people are coming!


    I didn''t catch up with Xu Tianjun''s figure, but the first group of people said what they saw and guessed, and others fully agreed.


    All the spearheads point to the liefengzong at once!


    But Xu Zhendong''s mouth is rising, stepping on the snow, walking alone in the depths of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    All of a sudden!


    He stopped and looked to the left. He felt familiar.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Yes, it''s the smell of Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Well?"


    Then, I felt the breath of seven or eight people, strange breath.


    The movement of breath is very fast, and the direction of movement is somewhat the same as oneself.


    "Someone is really chasing Xiaoyu." Xu Zhendong''s figure moved.


    After leaving one or two shallow footprints on the ground, the snow completely disappeared and there was no trace.


    In the heavy snow, a figure kept running like a rabbit, flying furiously, but his mouth was still cursing.


    Behind him, seven or eight figures, like tigers chasing their prey, were scolded by the people in front of them. They were so angry that they just couldn''t catch up.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, if you have the ability, stop. I will cut you to pieces."


    "You can catch up with me first! Don''t beep if you have no ability. When I''m free one day, I''ll dig your ancestral grave. Then your ancestral bones will be used as specimens. "

 Chapter 1035

    It''s on the edge of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    Here are all the important backbones of liefengzong. This moment is both sad and exciting.


    Looking at lying on the ground, convulsed to death of the same door, all the people of liefengzong are extremely sad.


    But looking at the map in hand, such a detailed map to mark the location of the ruins, you can''t find it. Once you get the ruins.


    Liefengzong can become a top school, which exists under one person and above ten thousand people.


    That will be the beginning of the glorious era of liefengzong.


    "This is what eight people of our liefeng sect paid for with their lives. We can''t waste it. Let''s start immediately and look for the ruins."


    The patriarch said excitedly, preparing to take people out to look for the ruins.


    Now!


    A man burst in, panting, said: "Lord, it''s crazy outside. It says that our liefeng sect has got the detailed map of the ruins, and they have come one after another."


    All of them were stunned.


    "How do they know?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, almost all the people in Daxing''anling know it, and they know it was cheated from Xu Tianjun. The credibility is very high. Almost all of them come here to worry that our liefeng sect will swallow the relics alone."


    "Go, now. Don''t let others snatch it. It''s God''s favor to our liefengzong. It''s God''s gift. Don''t miss it."


    The Lord and his men left immediately.


    If you get the relic, it means that you will prosper. If other sects want to fight for it, there is no way.


    This time, all the strong people of liefengzong have done their best for the ruins.


    No sooner had they left than someone came here.


    Looking at the charcoal still smoking, some firewood was thrown on the ground.


    "The news is fast enough. Let''s go."


    "The charcoal fire is still red. It should not be far away. As expected, it has got the relics. Now it''s confirmed. It''s hard to chase."


    "Chase, absolutely can''t let the strong wind clan swallow alone."


    Everybody''s going after them.


    Xu Zhendong, who successfully led the war to liefengzong, looked not far away. Luo Xiaoyu''s figure passed quickly, too fast to stop.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flashed and appeared in the predecessor of Luo Xiaoyu, with a girl beside him.


    "Master, you... You... Master!"


    Seeing Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He also stopped. Like a little boy who saw his father, he went up and hugged master.


    Xu Zhendong let him hold for a while, looked at the girl, said: "OK, others are watching."


    Luo Xiaoyu released his master, looked at the warriors who also stopped behind him, and said, "his grandmother''s, these people are chasing me for thousands of miles, batch after batch."


    Looking at his dark skin, some messy hair, clothes are also broken, said: "I heard you have been out for eight months, what are you doing."


    "Haha, I went all over the world and met my daughter-in-law and my teacher. They were all OK. There are too many strong people in yaoshengu who can''t be saved. The seven night young master said that he can only wait for you to get out of the pass." Luo Xiaoyu was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to the warrior who came after him, and continued to say:


    "Master, I heard that you destroyed taichuzong. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the girl who didn''t speak all the time, he asked: "is this


    "Disciple Qu Hongdan, I have met master." The girl is very polite, said respectfully.


    "Wait, I''m not your master. Don''t yell." Xu Zhendong waved his hand in a hurry. He had never seen it before. How could he become your master.


    "You are master Xiaoyu, and of course you are also my master." Qu Hongdan didn''t mind at all.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two men and said hesitantly, "you


    "Red Dan, don''t talk about it. I haven''t got a word with you. I have a daughter-in-law. I''m married." Luo Xiaoyu glared at her, looked at her master and said, "master, don''t listen to her nonsense. She is a disciple of Qianji gate. It''s widely said that Qianji gate is very mysterious in martial arts circles. I just wanted to go to have a look. As a result, I accidentally saw that she was taking a bath. She asked me to be responsible. I didn''t mean to, so she followed me


    "..." Xu Zhendong said nothing directly, and this operation.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, do you want to cheat? You promised to be my boyfriend. " Qu Hongdan looked at him and asked aloud.


    "I was forced by you." Luo Xiaoyu said unconvinced.


    "You... Hum! I don''t care. You can''t go back on your promise. " Qu Hong Dan a cold hum, Ao Jiao of say.


    "They put knives around your neck to force you?" Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes.


    "Master, how do you know? They put the knife on my neck to force me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her, if I don''t promise, I will die. I was not an expedient at the beginning. I wanted to promise first, come out and make it clear to her. Fools can see that I was a fake at that time, and she followed me like that. "


    Luo Xiaoyu looks helpless.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. He really put a knife around his neck.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun?"


    The pursuer looked at Xu Zhendong for a while and asked aloud.


    Although I have never seen Xu Tianjun''s face, I have heard many stories about him, and these people are still afraid.


    If Xu Tianjun is really as powerful as the legend, then they are going to die.


    Xu Zhendong finally ignored Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan, looked at the seven people opposite and said, "exactly, who are you? Why pursue and kill my apprentice? "


    "We are the people of Xingyi sect, Wuji sect, jishangguan sect and so on." These people rightfully said: "Luo Xiaoyu killed my disciples, we must take revenge."


    "Who are you going to kill?" Xu Zhendong asked, looking at Luo Xiaoyu.


    "I killed all their masters. They were so arrogant that they were even more arrogant than me. They told me to call a weapon. In my anger, they killed people and sold goods." Luo Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Do you hear me? The most outstanding disciple of our sect was killed by him. Is it wrong for us to pursue him? "


    "They provoked me first, challenged me first, and I didn''t fight. Didn''t they become counsellors? Can they blame me for being killed because they didn''t practice martial arts well?" Luo Xiaoyu responded loudly.


    "You dare to quibble. It''s your fault that you kill people. You must die for your life!"


    "To your sister, Ma Dan, I''ll kill you if I kill you. If I''m not good at martial arts, I''ll blame you for bullying me, right? Come on Luo Xiaoyu is not a person who recognizes counsels.


    I couldn''t beat so many people before.


    Now master is around, who is afraid of who!


    "Kill


    The seven people rushed up together, their momentum climbed, they came with weapons, they waved their fists and palms, and they stepped on deep footprints on the snow.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, a real spirit surging forward, a great force in the invisible push past.


    Everyone was pushed back.


    "I don''t care who you are. This is to give you a chance. If you dare to step forward again, you will die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s words are very calm, but with endless dignity, that sense of oppression.


    Seven people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    In front of Xu Tianjun, it turned out that they were really so unbearable.

 Chapter 1036

    For Xu Zhendong!


    These seven people have no doubt, but this person personally destroyed the existence of the top sect taichuzong. They are just the middle sect, not Xu Tianjun''s rival at all.


    There''s only one way to die!


    With Xu Tianjun''s gentle wave, everyone was pushed forward and retreated, enough to see the gap of strength.


    Seven people look at each other, and finally helpless.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you going to protect them like this all your life?"


    One of them asked without fear.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Luo Xiaoyu not only killed the people of our sects, but also offended the whole martial arts world. He can''t escape. Even if you can escape us, you can''t escape others. You can''t protect him all the time. "


    This words a, Xu Zhendong some doubts of looking at Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu laughed awkwardly and said, "Shifu, I''m from different schools. I''m going to have a look and have a look. Now I can kill the early martial arts masters, and I''ve made progress."


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while, but Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation did make great progress. In the middle of Qi refining, he was about to enter the peak of Qi training.


    Xu Zhendong once killed a great master in the middle of Qi training.


    I believe that Luo Xiaoyu, who is about to enter the later stage of gas refining, will surely be able to kill the master.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu has offended all the sects, and not only the master but also those who have entered the Tao are pursuing him.


    Otherwise, Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t have to run like this.


    "Anyone who dares to touch my Beidou sect will be rewarded twice!"


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    His eyes were fixed on the person in front of him for a long time.


    Suddenly, with a frown, Yu Guang looks to his left, but he doesn''t move.


    "Go


    The seven finally decided to leave.


    Of course, leaving is only temporary. They always believe that Xu Zhendong can''t protect Luo Xiaoyu all his life, as long as they are separated.


    They will surely kill Luo Xiaoyu and avenge their brother.


    Luo Xiaoyu killed not only the master, but also many people.


    In martial arts and Taoism, it''s normal to fight and kill, and it''s normal to die, but revenge is the most normal thing.


    Watching the pursuer leave, Luo Xiaoyu laughs and says, "master, are you also here to look for the ruins?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was chased from all over the world. He thought that he was chased anyway. He might as well run here. Maybe he could find the remains.


    "So it is." Xu Zhendong said casually, looking to the left and saying, "let''s go."


    "Master, it seems that someone is following us!" Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes also looked to the left.


    "It doesn''t matter. Follow me if you like!" Xu Zhendong, with an indifferent attitude, went on.


    "Master, I heard that liefengzong robbed your detailed map. Is that true?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll go, the liefengzong. I knew I should have killed more people at the beginning..."


    The three walked forward, following the pace of Xu Zhendong.


    It''s getting late and the wind is howling. It''s coming to the border of the motherland. The snow in this place is very deep. If you don''t use Qi, your whole body will fall into the heavy snow and it''s hard to walk.


    The Great Xing''an Mountains continue to stretch into the territory of Baiguo.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the cave in front of him. The entrance of the cave is full of snow. He pushes it off with one hand. The whole cave is relatively wide.


    "Master, I''ll get some game. There should be many good things in the snow."


    Luo Xiaoyu said and went out.


    "Don''t go out." Xu Zhendong immediately stopped.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks back at his master in doubt.


    "Some of the tails have to be removed first. You have to pay for Qu Hongdan." Xu Zhendong said casually, went to the cave and said in a loud voice, "come out. I''ve been following you for so long. Aren''t you tired?"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, there were ten people.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan also came out and stood behind the master. Looking at the warrior in front of them, they could see the difference in their clothes.


    "Not Chinese!" Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised.


    "This is the samurai uniform of Japan." Qu Hongdan said.


    They looked at the ten Japanese warriors in front of them in amazement, but they didn''t expect that the relics also attracted Japanese warriors.


    Looking at the ten warriors in front of him, Xu Zhendong was surprised to know several of them


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Yes, these people are Jingxin, the warriors who once fought with Xu Zhendong.


    I didn''t expect to come here at this time.


    Looking at one of the fat men, he said, "I know you, and I know what happened to your hidden weapon. The space storage device is like a belt."


    At the beginning, Xu Zhendong was hoodwinked by this thing. After a while, he took out a weapon, which made it impossible for people to defend.


    Now, it''s funny.


    "Cunning Chinese, we must kill you today."


    One of them said confidently, holding a sword in one hand. His sword is curved and extremely sharp.


    "Rubbish!" Xu Zhendong casually said, but immediately seriously said: "sorry, I''m not aiming at you, what I''m saying is that all of you here are rubbish."


    "You... Baga, damned Chinese." The man who just spoke jumped, pointed his sword in his hand and said, "I thought you could spare your life as long as you told us the specific location of the ruins. It seems that you don''t intend to live."


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him, just fight the ruins and ask where they are."


    Another person can''t sit still, a face proud, completely don''t put Xu Zhendong in the eye.


    "I''ll kill him, just a little Chinese. Let him be my soul under the sword!"


    A warrior stepped out and walked a few steps forward, leaving a shallow shoe print on the snow. His eyes were condensed, and his eyes came straight to Xu Zhendong.


    "A warrior in the early days of Taoism." Xu Zhendong looks at the warrior in front of him.


    This man had never seen it before. He was full of the spirit of a powerful sword. The sword in his hand was huge. It was twenty centimeters wide and about one meter five long.


    The blade is sharp and glowing. It''s really a bit of momentum, but the warrior himself is not very tall. He feels like a little man dancing a big knife.


    I always feel that there is a sense of disobedience.


    "Liu Sheng''s Sabre technique, wind blade cutting!"


    This Japanese warrior has no nonsense. He raises his hand and slashes. The air around him is affected by his Sabre air.


    A knife''s domineering awn breaks away from the blade and cuts directly towards Xu Zhendong, which is growing bigger and bigger.


    This powerful momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It has the momentum of cutting off mountains and rivers.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t move. He just looks at the powerful sword and feels the meaning of it. It''s still very sharp.


    Then, raise your hand and wave it.


    A majestic force, face to meet, there is no more pattern moves.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The power of Xu Zhendong dissipates when the sword is broken.


    There was a ripple in the air, but it didn''t make much difference.


    It''s obvious that the Japanese warriors are trying.


    Xu Zhendong is very casual to deal with, just a wave.


    "The cunning Chinese have some skills. I want you to know that the Japanese warrior is not to be humiliated."

 Chapter 1037

    Xu Zhendong has heard Qinglong say about the sabre and sword skills of the Liusheng family. When he saw them today, they were a bit domineering.


    However, the other side is just a warrior in the early stage of entering the Tao. He doesn''t focus on the ability at all.


    A face calmly looking at the front of the warrior, as if waiting for his attack again.


    "Liu Sheng''s sword technique, cross cutting!"


    The sword of the Japanese warrior is once again extremely fierce, stronger than before, and more powerful.


    Two knife awns cross into a cross cut, the intersection is facing Xu Zhendong.


    And the warrior himself came from the impact, rolling with great strength.


    It''s not easy for a common warrior to resist such a domineering sabre.


    Really overbearing!


    "That''s interesting!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, clenched his fist, looked at the cross knife awn, the air around the whole person slowly rotated, and his temperament gradually changed.


    Warm as jade, not anxious, not slow, waiting for the cross sword to come to the front, waiting for the Japanese warrior to come.


    The fist moved.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sharp blade was directly smashed by the powerful fist, dissolving all the strength in the air without forming a ripple.


    And Xu Zhendong''s fist is still indomitable, straight down.


    Bang!


    There was a bang, accompanied by the crisp sound of broken bones and muscles.


    His big knife didn''t hit Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong''s fist hit him in the chest, and the whole fist fell into his body.


    "Chinese people..."


    He couldn''t believe it. A blow went into his chest.


    This fist is smashed his own cross cut again, and it has such power. A pool of blood flows out of his mouth, and he looks down at the fist that has gone into his chest in disbelief.


    Then he looked up at Xu Zhendong, who did not believe, unwilling, but also with deep fear.


    Because they didn''t see the other warriors with their backs to Japan. They only saw their partner''s knife, but they didn''t see Xu Zhendong. Instead, they were bombarded by Xu Zhendong.


    The details are unknown.


    But they believe that their partners will never fall under this blow.


    Then he pushed away the Japanese warrior and fell down with a big stare.


    Other Japanese soldiers were shocked at last.


    "Isn''t it true that this xutianjun has only mid-term cultivation? How can one punch be... "


    His partner unbelievably looked at Xu Tianjun, who was as cool as water in front of him, and his partner lying in the snow with wide eyes, the blood cave in his chest.


    Blood constantly emerged, spread, soaked clothes, dyed the snow red, constantly infiltrated, infiltrated


    "No way, how can it be? Even if he is making progress, he can''t make progress so fast. He... I probably know. No wonder senior Shihua Shengu has asked us to come to China to inquire about the news from time to time since he met Xu Tianjun. He said that Xu Tianjun''s style of skill is different from ours."


    In the middle of his speech, takeuchida seemed to suddenly realize.


    "Didn''t we come here today because we learned that Xu Tianjun had a detailed map of the ruins? It seems that he has got the relics. As long as we catch him, we can force out the inheritance. We don''t have to look for any relics at all. "


    Other people also seem to suddenly realize, looking at Xu Tianjun, instantly ignited war.


    The fighting spirit of the six people kept burning and climbing.


    The surrounding air was broken and torn by them.


    "Master, here I am..."


    Luo Xiaoyu wants to rush up to help his master, but he sees Xu Zhendong waving his hand gently to prevent him from coming forward.


    "Xiaoyu, you are a swordsman. I was going to teach you this swordsmanship, but when I got out of the pass, you had already come out." Xu Zhendong reached out and broke a branch, which was very smooth.


    When Xu Zhendong held the branch in his hand, its nature had changed. Strands of milky light were sharp, and the surrounding air was almost shaking.


    Outside the milky white awn, there was a faint cyan in it.


    The sword light is cold, and the sharp rolling brings endless pressure.


    "Xiao Yu, look carefully. This sword technique is extremely powerful. It''s a real killing weapon."


    Feel the cold of the sword meaning, the sharpness of the sword meaning, the pressing momentum of cutting off the sky.


    Luo Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "This is the sword technique that was shown before in Lihen school''s Houshan, but the sword technique and the sword meaning at that time can''t match what is shown now."


    "Is this the progress of Shifu''s one-year closure? It''s not a class at all. It seems that master has made great progress in his cultivation. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was shocked and happy for his master.


    Standing beside Luo Xiaoyu, Qu Hongdan is also shocked to see Xu Zhendong in front of him.


    During his time with Luo Xiaoyu, I often heard about Xu Tianjun''s brilliant deeds, and Luo Xiaoyu highly praised his master.


    At that time, she just laughed and didn''t believe that there could be such a strong person.


    I don''t believe that a young man in his twenties can set up a sect, loot eight sects, and destroy taichuzong, who lives side by side with them.


    This is beyond common sense.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Now she saw Xu Tianjun''s sword and felt its meaning. Her heart was shaking.


    Never had the sword meaning, that kind of oppression, let her very fear.


    She began to believe what Luo Xiaoyu said, and began to believe the rumors of martial arts and Taoism.


    Although he was afraid, he looked at Xu Zhendong blankly.


    "So your master is really strong!"


    She blurted out, from the bottom of her heart.


    The six warriors of Japan felt Xu Tianjun''s sword intention. Although they had fear on their faces, they turned it into anger.


    "Kill


    Xu Tianjun showed strong let them fear, more firmly believe that this person can''t stay.


    Six of you.


    Sword light, sword shadow, overbearing sword technique, there are deep sword cracks in the snow around, and the ancient trees around are spread by the sword.


    The unfolding surface is extremely smooth, without any spare silk.


    "Aoki, open up, open up!"


    The surrounding birch forest is the only ancient tree that will not wither due to the arrival of winter, and there is a faint cyan material floating in.


    The sharper awn appeared from the Milky awn, and the Milky awn was wrapped with sharper green and milky awn.


    The mixture of blue and white forms an extremely sharp sword, as if it can be felt thousands of miles away.


    "Chop!"


    The sharp sword is sharp. It''s sharp. It''s not to the person who comes, but it''s already seen the crack of space.


    With the scream of the voice, the void is cut.


    Clang clang


    The crazy sound of metal crashing and popping kept coming.


    The weapons in the hands of the six warriors of the Japanese kingdom could not bear the sword cut by Xu Zhendong, and they were directly cracked.


    Six people have fear, this unprecedented fear of death.


    "Ah..."


    Scream, and even some people have no time to make a scream, blood splashed, dyed red this is about to be swallowed by the night sky.


    Blood in the snow, it is particularly bright, but also a bit of embellishment of the United States.


    Six people''s bodies were not willing to fall, but stopped completely.


    The powerful momentum was cut off by Xu Zhendong''s sword and turned into nothing.


    So more than that, Xu Zhendong''s sword continued to rush forward, countless ancient trees were cut, and the cutting surface was extremely smooth.


    Hiss


    The sword touched the ground, the snow splashed and separated, the ground was cut a deep, still with a long crack of horror sword.


    When everything comes to peace!


    Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan were shocked.

 Chapter 1038

    As night falls, bright eyes appear out of thin air in the depths of the Great Xing''an Mountains, running madly, with smooth hair, ferocious face and torn mouth, revealing rows of sharp teeth.


    There was a hissing sound in his mouth, as if death were roaring and running to some place.


    But suddenly, at the same time, he opened his mouth, and his ferocious face became more ugly. The sharp teeth were gasping, and the sticky saliva flowed from the teeth.


    Bright eyes appeared a look of fear, as if the brake like stop, snow left a full dozen meters long scratches.


    Finally it stopped.


    Hair explodes all over, looking in the same direction in fear.


    These are three giant foxes, whose expression changes from anger to fear.


    Feeling the fear in front of them, they had to brake sharply and slide for more than ten meters before stopping.


    After stopping, the three foxes looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and turned to withdraw.


    And in a very distant place, in a corner on the edge of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    There is an ancient castle here, which is already the most powerful Pang family territory in the three eastern provinces.


    In such a large stone room, there are five warriors sitting. They close their eyes, wander and look as if they are.


    suddenly!


    One of them suddenly opened his eyes and breathed out. He stepped back in a panic and hit the chair and the table behind him. He knocked down the coffee table on the table and the chair.


    He was pale and flustered, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Others, influenced by him, opened their eyes one after another.


    Seeing him so flustered, I was puzzled.


    "Pang Jiang, what''s the matter with you? You''ve never made a mistake


    One of the warriors looked at Pang Jiang and asked with doubts and concern.


    "Sword meaning, terrible sword meaning, extremely strong sword meaning!"


    Pang Jiang, with the help of others, stood up and sat down on the chair, his face still in fear, and said.


    Others didn''t think so. They all sat down in their chairs and looked at Pang Jiang.


    "Brother Pang Jiang, you have lived for more than 200 years. Your cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Tao. You are very strong in our Pang family. Who else can make you feel the terrible sword spirit from the fox fairy you support?"


    Another person did not believe that said, with an air of complacency, did not care.


    "Pang Xuguang is right. Apart from our Pang family and the ancestors of the earth immortals, those who are stronger than you are pangheng and pangyong, the two abnormal people who have entered the peak of Taoism. You are also the fourth in our Pang family. This kind of performance is not good."


    The other four brothers and sisters did not believe their feelings at all, and Pang Jiang was helpless.


    He slowly eased back, looked at his brothers and sisters and said, "do you know who I want to kill this time?"


    "The fox fairy provided by Pang Jiang''s elder brother is superior to us. Last time you killed four disciples, even the patriarch was killed by you. The whole duanqing sect can be said to be directly destroyed in your hands. This time, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to kill."


    Pang Xuguang looked at him and said leisurely.


    "The person I want to kill this time is Xu Tianjun." Pang Jiang said solemnly.


    Others looked serious and said, "do you mean that the sword you feel is Xu Tianjun?"


    "I don''t know, because in the process of tracking, my fox fairy found that some Japanese warrior was also tracking Xu Tianjun. I only followed him and didn''t dare to follow him too close."


    "And when my pursuit is about to approach, I feel the extremely terrible sword meaning. My fox fairies are shaking, and I feel the sword meaning of fear."


    Pang Jiang said, now think about it, or palpitation, spine all feel a cold.


    "Does this sword belong to the warrior of the Japanese state or Xu Tianjun?" Pang Xuguang asked in a hurry.


    "Brother Pang Jiang, go and have a look again." Others urged.


    "Wait a second, wait a second, we can''t be found by people who show such a terrible sword." Pang Jiang tried his best to suppress and calm.


    Xu Zhendong, who is just inside the Great Xing''an Mountains, did not find such a situation.


    He killed six Japanese warriors with one sword, and his face didn''t fluctuate.


    In fact, it didn''t take much to kill these six people, but he wanted to show luo Xiaoyu the horror of the sword.


    At a glance, lying on the snow, the body was gradually buried by the falling snow. All the snow around the body was dyed red, extremely eye-catching.


    Xu Zhendong went to take the space storage belt of Koichi takeuchida. By the way, he saw that other people didn''t have anything of value. Take it with you.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan, he found that they were shocked and exaggerated.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Two people slightly tremble, reaction comes over.


    "Shifu, you... You are too powerful. This sword makes me warm up. Master, teach me quickly. I want to learn!"


    Luo Xiaoyu ran over and said excitedly.


    Qu Hongdan came over timidly, and Xu Tianjun''s terror was beyond her cognition.


    "Hey, hey, let''s find some game first, and I''ll teach you when we come back." Xu Zhendong smiles.


    "Good!"


    The three set out together and had a tour around here.


    Although it''s snowy, there will also be some animals like snow rabbits.


    I hit two snow rabbits.


    When he was about to return to the cave, Luo Xiaoyu saw three deep scratches, some of which were buried by the snow.


    "Master, look at this!"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at the three huge scratches. Although most of them were covered by heavy snow, they could not be completely covered by such heavy snow, which is enough to show the depth and magnitude of the scratches.


    Enough to lie in for one person.


    "No one made it."


    Only this information can be obtained, and other information has been covered by snow.


    Three people go back to the cave.


    Xu Zhendong thought of Ruyi Zong''s people being hurt by fierce animals. Since it was not made by people, it was the so-called fierce animals.


    So what is this fierce beast?


    And that direction is the direction of their cave. If there is a scratch, it must be a sudden brake.


    For yourself?


    It stopped suddenly again!


    Luo Xiaoyu''s wild skills are very good. After a while, the smell of fragrance comes to his nose.


    I don''t know how Luo Xiaoyu can carry all kinds of condiments with him. If he sprinkles them, the fragrance will be more attractive.


    Even Xu Zhendong couldn''t help swallowing.


    Luo Xiaoyu pulled off a rabbit leg, handed it to Qu Hongdan and said, "lady first, here you are."


    Qu Hongdan is not affectable either. She takes a big bite and is skillful. It seems that it''s not the first time to eat.


    Luo Xiaoyu pulled off another rabbit leg, handed it to Shifu, and said, "Shifu, try it. I have not eaten less game in various schools during this time. I feel that my craft is OK."


    Xu Zhendong took it and bit it. It was a bit hot, but it was really delicious, even better than the barbecue on the market.


    "Xiaoyu, you can crush all the barbecues I''ve ever had before. After that, we''ll wander outside, and everything depends on you."


    Xu Zhendong has another bite. It''s delicious.


    "Master, I''m full. You remember to teach me that sword technique. His grandmother taught me that. I learned it. I''ll kill Shengu immediately and save my daughter-in-law and my teacher''s wife."

 Chapter 1039

    Inside the Pang family!


    Looking at his brothers and sisters, Pang Jiang said solemnly: "that sword has a strong meaning. Even if it is cut out of the cracks, it is still full of strong sword meaning."


    Pang Xuguang looked at his elder brother and asked, "whose sword is it?"


    "There are seven dead bodies of Japanese warriors on the ground. One of them died of beating his heart and the other six were killed by a sword. I know two of them. One died of a sword in the early and the other died of a sword in the middle of his life."


    Pang Jiang said strangely. He couldn''t believe it.


    To kill six people with one sword is even more powerful. What kind of people can do this?


    To the top of the road?


    Possible, but not likely!


    The most likely is Dixian!


    "Can you do this at the top of the Tao?" Asked a woman.


    "Let''s not talk about the realm of these six people. Only Pang Jiang knew these two people in the early and middle stages of entering the Tao. Plus other people, I''m afraid they can''t kill six people by one sword."


    Another warrior said.


    "Has Xu Tianjun reached the land of immortals? He''s only been here for a few years. It''s absolutely impossible. " The woman''s emotion is a little excited, and she firmly doesn''t believe that Xu Tianjun is the land of immortals.


    "Pang Xiaoyi, don''t get excited. It''s impossible for Xu Tianjun to reach the land of immortals. How old is he this year? It''s not even 30 years old. There is no one in this world who is so young to enter the realm of the earth immortal. "


    Pang Jiang gently waved his hand and said confidently.


    Glancing at the crowd, he continued: "it''s just that the snow is flying, and people''s footprints have long been covered up, otherwise they will know more about the truth."


    "How did you say that sword was done?" Pang Xiaoyi looked at everyone and asked.


    "When the Japanese warrior was killed, the sword was not from Xu Tianjun. We firmly believe that the peak of entering the Tao can''t do this." The other woman who had not spoken touched her chin thoughtfully and continued: "there is only one possibility, that is, there is a Dixian to help him."


    "The earth immortal?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, some couldn''t believe it.


    "A year ago, Hu Xianghui, a local immortal, tried to break the siege of Beidou sect and prevent Taichu sect from exterminating Beidou sect. Is it him?" Pang Xuguang said doubtfully.


    "Hu Xianghui is very likely, but it does not rule out that other immortals have made some deals with Xu Tianjun. After all, Hu Xianghui is not the only one who has come to Daxinganling now." Pang Jiang said.


    "I think it''s time to talk to Laozu about this. Dixian has done it."


    "I think so, too. I''ll report to Laozu!"


    Pang family finally felt some pressure, no longer easy to fight all the warriors.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "One flower, one world, one grass, one heaven and one earth, all things in the world have Tao, Tao generates all things, and they are used by each other..."


    Xu Zhendong slowly and constantly instilled into him the sword formula of taishangqingmujing.


    Luo Xiaoyu is also a doctor into the cultivation of immortals, so this skill to him, will not be like Bai Ninglong side does not adapt.


    His obsession with cultivation and serious attitude are very gratifying, and he has good savvy and talent.


    Two hours passed.


    Xu Zhendong taught him the secret of sword. How much he can learn depends on himself.


    "Master, I went outside to practice."


    Just got this sword technique, Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to practice. He stepped on the deep snow and made a squeak sound.


    Xu Zhendong is lying by the fire in the cave, leaning on the weeds and falling asleep.


    Qu Hongdan leaned against the weeds on the other side and gradually fell asleep.


    It''s late at night.


    It''s still snowing. It''s getting thicker and thicker.


    It''s very quiet around here.


    The sword panicked the wild animals nearby, not even a sound of Zen insects.


    So gradually until dawn.


    The snow is still falling. If you don''t use the Qi in your body, the snow will bury you.


    Xu Zhendong was awakened by the fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Luo Xiaoyu was testing the game, and the delicious smell came from him.


    Three people eat!


    At daybreak, the sound of fighting came from nearby. Xu Zhendong''s divine sense scanned the past, and more than a dozen fighters were fighting.


    Fighting in the greater Khingan mountains is the most normal thing.


    "Master, who is there?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. Let''s keep going. It''s almost there." Xu Zhendong ignored the people fighting there and walked in one direction.


    Three people move forward.


    No one came out to intercept Xu Zhendong.


    Walking for a long time, a little detour, came to a canyon, the canyon is full of snow, need to cross the canyon, but almost blocked by snow.


    "It''s really here!"


    Suddenly a voice came.


    From behind Xu Zhendong, a large number of people appeared.


    "We Jedi are here too. How can we have fewer relics?"


    "I wear cloud to send to also!"


    "The nine star gate is here, too."


    "Ruyi gate."


    "Wuji gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The major sects constantly appeared, and soon there was a dense crowd outside the canyon, behind Xu Zhendong.


    "Lying trough, these people are following us, but we didn''t find out." Luo Xiaoyu scolded his mother in his heart. He looked at master and said, "master, what shall we do? Do you want to kill me? That sword technique is a bit difficult. I haven''t practiced the first style yet. "


    "They didn''t come with us, but they all saw the map I had been cheated by liefengzong. They found it by themselves. Let''s get out of the way!"


    Xu Zhendong light said, went to one side, so quietly standing.


    "Ah! Ah? Get out of the way? " Luo Xiaoyu didn''t react. He was a little confused. He had already seen his master retreat to the side. He went over, too.


    Qu Hongdan naturally went there.


    Three people make way, others rush up immediately.


    Everyone wants to be the first to go in, but the canyon is not enough for everyone to rush in. They crowd each other at the entrance of the canyon, which immediately turns into a battle.


    "You... You step on me... I''ll kill you."


    "Damn, who''s attacking my chest? Can you touch my chest? Die for me


    "Lying trough, who touched my chrysanthemum, dead gay..."


    "I want to go in, I want to be the first to go in... Wipe, who attacks my chest..."


    A quarrel, the sword light, the sword shadow, the fist palm mutually, already started to fight.


    The scene was in chaos, shouting and swearing, the impact of swords and swords, and the entrance and exit of the canyon were extremely noisy.


    Blood is constantly flowing and splashing. Everyone wants to be the first to go in and the first to choose the best inheritance.


    But no one can get in now!


    In this way, they are deadlocked and fighting fiercely. They say that if they want to rush in, they will be chopped to death by the people behind them. They can only stop and stare.


    The snow on the ground was ravaged by them, the snow was gradually pushed away, and also gradually dyed red by their blood.


    Xu Zhendong three side quietly watching the scuffle.


    In fact, I do not know Xu Zhendong three people did not, there are a small number of people are also very smart to stand aside waiting, not in a hurry.


    But most people are in a hurry.


    "Master, do you know that none of us will let anyone, so you step aside?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the blood and asked.


    "Yes, and no!"


    Xu Zhendong is very calm. He looks at these people fighting in this way, with a sadistic smile on his mouth, which makes people feel very evil.


    Qu Hongdan looked at Xu Zhendong, summoned up courage and asked, "master, do you know what dangerous things are in it?"

 Chapter 1040

    It''s normal to fight in the martial arts and Taoism, but such a fight is rare.


    For the sake of the relics, Xu Zhendong is looking at them with relish. I''m not in a hurry.


    "I haven''t been in either. How can I know?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    His map really refers to the canyon where everyone is scrambling to get in.


    Everyone wants to be the first to go in, the first to get inheritance and great opportunities.


    Fighting at the entrance of the canyon, no one wants to let anyone in.


    After fighting with each other for more than an hour, someone finally rushed in.


    "I come in... Come in... Ah..."


    As soon as he entered, he cried out excitedly. Later, the man killed him with a knife.


    "The ruins are mine. I''m the first one to come in... Ah..."


    Another one in died.


    "I go in, you protect me!"


    Going in doesn''t mean you''re safe. You''ll be stabbed at any time, with white knives coming in and red knives coming out.


    Very bloody!


    There are also people who go in. Once they go in, they immediately stay away from the entrance. There are also people who protect and support each other. Only when they protect each other can they be safe.


    I thought I would see the ruins inside, but it''s different from what I imagined.


    More and more people are going in.


    Hundreds of corpses were piled up at the entrance and exit of the canyon. The blood flowed into a river, dyed the snow red, blood and flesh flying, and some brains were sprinkled on the ground, which was extremely cruel.


    Finally, all those who could still move went in.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people who had not participated in the battle, then looked at the canyon and said softly, "let''s go in."


    The three walked in slowly, stepping on the snow red with blood, step by step into the canyon.


    The people inside have been confused.


    I didn''t see the so-called relics. What appeared in front of me was a pool of unfrozen water. The scope of the pool was very wide. The whole round pool covered all the space, leaving only half a meter wide.


    All the people are crowded in the half meter width, and there are some caves around. Many people have gone in to check, but they can''t find anything.


    "The water is strange. It must be under the water. The entrance of the relic must be under the water. It must be strange that the water has not frozen in such cold weather and thick snow."


    "You look at the smoke on the water. It''s not pure white. It''s also light green and yellow."


    "The entrance to the ruins is underwater. It''s up to you whether you want to go down or not."


    Many people conclude that the entrance of the ruins is underwater!


    But in such a cold winter, the water doesn''t freeze. It''s strange enough to see it, and no one dares to go down.


    "Master, is the entrance really underwater?" Luo Xiaoyu asked softly.


    "Who knows? Anyway, we won''t be the first to go down. Let''s see who has patience!" Xu Zhendong said, always standing near the entrance.


    This pool of water is not simple. It''s convenient to stand here and escape in case of an accident.


    "That... Xiaoyu, you take Hongdan''s hand." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Ah? I... "


    Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan were a little surprised. Qu Hongdan''s cheeks were scarlet and shy.


    Luo Xiaoyu despised himself all the way and didn''t touch himself, let alone hold hands.


    "This pool of water is not simple. There are monsters in it. Other girls are also running with you. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t let her take risks here. Once something happens, you can take her out first."


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Master, I want to be with you." Luo Xiaoyu looked at Qu Hongdan and said, "run out by yourself. I have business."


    "I want to be with you." Qu Hongdan said stubbornly.


    "Don''t argue. This is not the time to quarrel..."


    Poop!


    Suddenly came the sound of falling water, a man into the water.


    "Help, who pushed me... Help... Help..."


    I don''t know if the man can''t swim or if he was dragged down by something. He struggled a few times and sank.


    It''s true that people''s heart is not old!


    We have to push one or two down to try!


    But he pushed one, called for help and sank. It was like a stone falling into the sea. There was no other response.


    I don''t know if I entered the underground palace of Shuitan or was drowned.


    Poop!


    Another man fell into the water, slap! This is the water!


    "Zhang Yang... You push me... Elder martial brother help me, elder martial sister help me... Gulu Gulu..."


    This man seems to be able to swim!


    But still drink water, and then slowly sink.


    The second is the failure of the experiment.


    I can''t see any effect at all!


    They are not only worried that a monster will harm the two people, but also worried that the two people have already found the entrance to the relic and entered the relic.


    Many people have a variety of emotions.


    "Next!"


    Suddenly, a sword lights up, and five or six people nearby fall into the water.


    Struggling under the water, yelling for help and drinking water.


    Like the other two, it sank.


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a warrior rushed over and could stand on the surface of the water and catch a man who was about to sink and his hand.


    I want to pull that man up.


    "Well


    All of a sudden, the man''s body became short and seemed to be under suction, so he had to let go.


    His face was full of fear and he saw the water.


    As if I saw something terrible.


    WOW!


    The water splashed and soared high. A huge black creature, with long sharp teeth and half of its head, grabbed the warrior who wanted to step on the water and return to the shore and pulled him down.


    The warrior screamed and was pulled into the water.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone on the shore panicked.


    Hide behind the cave or run out of the entrance, scream.


    We all see monsters underwater, but we can''t see what they are.


    The water began to turn red, the blood of the man who had just been dragged down by biting his feet.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "There are monsters under the water, cannibals."


    "Water monster, water monster, black and long water monster, all the people who go down are eaten."


    There was a moment of fear.


    On the ground, the warrior is fearless, but under the water, maybe.


    The water monster dominates underwater, and eight lives have been lost.


    "Master, that... Water monster!" Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    "What''s the fuss? As long as it doesn''t enter the water, it won''t come up... Eh?"


    In the middle, Xu Zhendong felt that his wrist moved a little. He looked at the python on his wrist. He opened his eyes and moved.


    Since the last time I ate an unknown fruit in taichuzong, I fell asleep.


    I didn''t expect it to wake up at last.


    "Xiaohua, you wake up at last. What do you say?"


    Xu Zhendong communicated with boa constrictor by consciousness.


    "You want to eat? Underwater? "


    Xu Zhendong seems to understand the meaning of boa constrictor. There is something he wants to eat underwater, so he wakes up.


    "You don''t want to eat that water monster, do you?"


    Who knows the boa constrictor came to the affirmative answer.


    "I''ll go, are you sure? When do you have such a strong taste, do you want to go down and fight with it? "


    From the communication with the boa constrictor, Xu Zhendong learned that after the boa constrictor ate the fruit, his cultivation improved a lot.


    And the water monster below is a great tonic for it, but it doesn''t want to go down and fight with the water monster.


    "Is that how we stop? Every great opportunity is accompanied by great danger. The water monster is the monster guarding the ruins. If we want to enter the ruins, we must first kill the water monster. We must first let go of the present enmity. Only by working together can we defeat the water monster. "


    Finally someone came forward to preside.


    This is a warrior in the middle of Taoism. His words are sonorous and powerful, and his words are like marbles.


    "I agree. We must put down our grudges and come up with a solution. The ruins are right in front of us. No monster can stop us from entering the ruins."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"

 Chapter 1041

    Now everyone agrees to let go of the present grudge and shake hands for a while.


    In order to fight for the ruins, they can fight against each other. In order to get the ruins, they can put down their grudges and make peace.


    Ruins are a wonderful thing.


    Hiding in the cave, the lake''s bright red continued to spread, but the water monster did not appear again.


    Strong people from all walks of life took part in the meeting one after another.


    When counting the number of people and sects, I saw Xu Zhendong''s three faces were a little strange.


    Beidouzong is a special existence. No one dares to make friends except tianwangge.


    Beidou sect dares to destroy the existence of Taichu sect. For such a sect, the strong on the spot are considering whether to let go of their enmity for the time being.


    After a quiet discussion, I finally decided to let go of the grudge.


    "Xu Tianjun, we allow you to join, but on one condition." One of them said.


    "What conditions?" Xu Zhendong asked with an indifferent face.


    "You have great ability to take people out of taichuzong personally. You must be better than us. We need you to play forward." This person said, a Xu Zhendong will be angry to refuse, did not expect him a calm face, continue to say: "of course, you play forward, your credit is the biggest, we let you first into the ruins, how?"


    "Not so much!" Xu Zhendong looked meaningless and said, "I''m at the bottom. I''m the last one to go in. What do you think?"


    "You... You''re so powerful, do you just want to make a profit?" The man was short of breath.


    Other people are also angry and see, very uncomfortable looking at Xu Tianjun three.


    "You can''t say that. As a forward, I can be the first to go in. Then I''m the bottom. I''d like to be the last to go in and give you the first chance. This is the chance I give you to show yourself."


    Xu Zhendong has a good attitude towards you.


    Everyone knows that Xu Tianjun is not so easy to be deceived, nor is he easy to be provoked.


    "Xu Tianjun, we don''t need your help. Please quit. You are not welcome here." The leader continued.


    "You know this place by my map, otherwise you are still wandering outside. You don''t appreciate me, but you want to drive me out?" Xu Zhendong sneers and doesn''t care at all.


    "Go to your uncle. If it wasn''t for my master''s map, would you know this place?" Luo Xiaoyu is indignant and his sword is on fire.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t worry about it. Let''s just watch it." Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, the slightest care.


    As if I didn''t care about the ruins at all!


    "Master!" Luo Xiaoyu is in a hurry.


    Although I haven''t seen the relics, I''ve been hearing about them since I entered the martial arts world. I''ve heard that there will be great opportunities and great inheritance.


    But Shifu was not worried at all.


    He''s in a hurry!


    "Calm down, calm down!" Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the people and said, "we don''t participate. We''ll wait until all of you go in. Is that ok? I''ll give you all the fish and meat. Can I have some soup? "


    Hesitated for a moment!


    These people finally agreed!


    Xu Tianjun is very powerful. He can destroy taichuzong and defeat many Taoists. If there is a conflict, they are really hard to deal with Xu Tianjun.


    However, he was willing to be the last one to go in, and all the good things were taken by them.


    How about a few pieces of scrap metal for Xu Tianjun!


    Xu Zhendong retreated to the exit, climbed up a huge stone and sat down.


    Wait for the means of these people to see how they subdue the water monster.


    Those people are talking about countermeasures!


    "Master, it''s not like your style!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at master''s calm expression and looked like a good play. He said, "master, do you know what''s going on inside?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you think that water monster''s meat can be eaten?" Instead of answering, Xu thought for a moment, licked his lower lip and asked.


    "Er..." Luo Xiaoyu obviously didn''t expect that master would suddenly ask such a question, but he still replied, "master, that water monster eats human flesh."


    "Have you ever eaten mouse meat? Have you ever eaten snake meat? These animals have also eaten human flesh. " Xu Zhendong said casually, looking at the pool, the monster never came out again.


    The boa constrictor wants to eat the water monster. It must be a tonic. Why can''t they eat it?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong decided to eat!


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyu was refuted and unable to speak, he continued: "Xiaoyu, go and find some firewood nearby. When they kill the water monster, we''ll cook here."


    "How delicious?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little shocked.


    "Do you think I''m kidding? Eat Xu Zhendong thinks of his roasted snow rabbit, and his saliva comes out. I don''t know how the water monster tastes.


    "Oh, well!" Luo Xiaoyu had no choice but to have a new understanding of master''s taste.


    "Red Dan, where are you going?"


    Suddenly came a thick voice, below a middle-aged man look up, eyes staring at Qu Hongdan.


    "Second uncle!" Qu Hongdan looked at the middle-aged man shouting.


    "Still know I call you second uncle, still don''t come down, walk with me!" Qu Hongdan said angrily.


    "Second uncle, I won''t go. I want to be with Xiaoyu." Qu Hongdan said stubbornly.


    "Nonsense, Luo Xiaoyu killed a disciple of our Qianji sect and destroyed our Qianji sect. This man is the enemy of our Qianji sect. Do you want to be with the enemy? Don''t you remember the death of your brothers and sisters? "


    The second uncle of Qu Hongdan yelled at him, and his eyes widened and his eyes were firm.


    He would never agree with Qu Hongdan and Luo Xiaoyu.


    It''s not only he who doesn''t agree, but none of the people in qianjimen will.


    "You''ve made your father angry by running out secretly. Do you want to be the enemy of qianjimen? Do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors? "


    He said aloud again.


    Luo Xiaoyu has been blacklisted by qianjimen and will be killed if he has a chance.


    The daughter of the owner of Qianji gate falls in love with Luo Xiaoyu and runs out with Luo Xiaoyu to blow up his father''s lung.


    What''s more hateful is that Qu Hongdan is the proud woman in Qianji gate. She is not only excellent in cultivation, but also beautiful. She is the coveted goddess of countless disciples in Qianji gate.


    But to paste an enemy, and Luo Xiaoyu does not want.


    Ten thousand alpacas galloped by in their hearts.


    The disciples of qianjimen hate Luo Xiaoyu to the marrow. Once they have the chance, they will never let Luo Xiaoyu, the evil thief who abducts their goddess.


    "Second uncle, i... if you don''t want to kill Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu won''t resist..."


    "Still arguing for this evil thief?" Second uncle''s fierce eyes wait.


    At this time, seven or eight people have come by the second uncle''s side, all of them are from qianjimen.


    As expected, I saw elder martial sister Qu Hongdan with the thief.


    Now the goddess Qu Hongdan is still defending this evil thief. Their hearts are very painful and their hatred for Luo Xiaoyu is deeper.


    Whoo!


    Second uncle jumps up to the boulder and grabs Qu Hongdan''s wrist.


    "Come with me."


    "Second uncle..." Qu Hongdan wants to break free, but how can she break free.


    Xu Zhendong just looked at it quietly and didn''t take part in it.


    "Master, although I also want you to take her away, can you be gentle to the girl? You will pay attention to lonely life like this."


    Luo Xiaoyu did not stop him.


    He didn''t like Qu Hongdan. It''s better for him to be taken away by qianjimen people. It might be more dangerous to follow him.


    But he offended almost all the sects. Before he met Shifu, he was chased all the way. Qu Hongdan suffered a lot with her.


    "Hum, evil thief, when you leave Xu Tianjun, I will kill you."


    Second uncle a cold hum, drags Qu Hongdan to jump down.


    "Xiaoyu..." Qu Hongdan looks at Luo Xiaoyu.


    And Luo Xiaoyu just watched her being taken away by the people of qianjimen, and didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1042

    A five-star hotel in the three eastern provinces.


    Seven night young master is standing on the top of the hotel building. There are two people standing beside him, but there is no ninth uncle.


    These two people look like ordinary people, without the momentum of the strong showing.


    Let the winter wind blowing, goose feather like snow constantly falling.


    Liu Qiye was wearing a mink coat, but his face was a little pale, but his spirit was very good.


    "Seven night young master, are you sure you don''t need to enter the room?" The man on the left looks into the distance.


    That''s the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    "Butcher, how long has it been since you came out?" The seven night young master raised his mouth and looked in the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains. He said, "the sharp butcher will be pitied. Has it been too long since he came out? He has rubbed off your spirit."


    "Ha ha ha, seven night childe spirit seems to be more and more good, that Xu Tianjun really let me have integral expectations." The man called butcher laughed, looked at another man and said, "Ripper, do you think this Xu Tianjun is your opponent?"


    "I like the heart of a strong man. I miss that feeling for a long time." The man, known as the Ripper, looked at the direction of Daxing''anling mountains with an evil smile on his lips and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Qiye who said that Xu Tianjun was still useful to him, I really want to open his chest and see what color his heart is. He dares to cheat all factions in the martial arts world. I''d like to see how he ends up."


    "Ha ha ha!" Seven night young master suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had the courage to cheat people into saying that the map I gave him where Tianying herb is located is a relic map. Many sects fought for it and finally threw themselves in the air. I want to see how other immortals are played. Their expressions must be wonderful."


    "So I say that Xu Tianjun''s heart is really big. I want to see if his heart is black." The Ripper looked in the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains and continued: "I''m afraid he''s the only one who dares to cheat people all over the world. Even if he has the same accomplishments as Dixian, if two Dixian join hands, he will suffer."


    "I didn''t tell you that Xu Tianjun had a higher education!" Seven night childe suddenly said calmly.


    The two immortals looked at the seven night childe with some doubts. They didn''t know what he meant.


    "He has a big view of the overall situation. He has a big vision and ambition. He has always been thoughtful in doing things. Since he dares to do so, he must have a way to deal with Dixian. So I have absolute confidence in him."


    Seven night childe says very seriously suddenly.


    "Seven night young master, do you mean we have no overall view? Isn''t it all right? " Said the butcher, somewhat displeased.


    Seven night childe didn''t have any change because of the displeasure of the two immortals. He said, "butcher, have you forgotten to get the scar on your chest? I''m not talking about you. Your martial arts talent is good, but your intelligence needs to be strengthened. "


    The butcher was speechless, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Ripper, although you have been instructed by the famous master Confucius, Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, has taught you such a perverted and heartless man? You don''t understand Confucius'' Confucianism. Instead, you do the opposite. "


    Seven night childe mouth corner some wry smile, continue to say: "but I like as a ripper of you."


    The Ripper didn''t speak. His face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Their conversation, very ordinary, snow is still falling.


    My eyes have been looking at the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    The Warriors over there are very excited, like beating chicken blood, as if they have seen the ruins.


    Xu Zhendong sits on the boulder, waiting bored, and occasionally communicates with Python Xiaohua.


    The python devoured the essence of the day and night, and trained alone. It had already been half demon. After being accepted by Xu Zhendong, it entered into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    With the constant irrigation of Qi and aura, the cultivation becomes faster and faster.


    Some time ago, I ate a fruit, and my accomplishments improved a lot.


    It used to be difficult to communicate, but now it''s much easier.


    After communication, we know that the fruit eaten by it is a secret fruit, which has a certain effect of assisting cultivation.


    At that time, the three small bottles in the dark grid were also treasures. It was absolutely good for Xu Zhendong to take them back.


    "I didn''t take it with me. I gave it to my grandfather." Xu Zhendong whispered. He knew he would take it with him. Anyway, he has a space bracelet.


    And then!


    The alliance of various sects finally came up with a way to deal with the water monster.


    I didn''t expect that the first one was to set up an array. The people of qianjimen set up an array, and everyone was ready to fight.


    It''s a good place to arrange the array.


    The people of qianjimen are very skillful in array arrangement. After a while, they set up an array similar to jiejie. The array goes deep into the water.


    Like a fishing net, but invisible, harder and more resilient than a fishing net.


    The others were on the shore, in their places.


    "Eight trigrams. Sixty four trigrams!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked to see where the 64 warriors stood.


    This is a very old killing array with infinite power. I learned some from the ancestors of Shennong, but there is no way to arrange this array.


    I didn''t expect to see it here.


    This array is said to be developed according to the theory of Zhouyi. It has infinite power. It is absolutely not a problem to kill the immortals.


    "Qianjimen can really afford the first skill in mainland China, that is, I haven''t seen this array on Hong Kong Island."


    "It seems that the water monster will die."


    Xu Zhendong is still a little sorry for the water monster. If it''s not such a powerful killing array, he may struggle a few times.


    A warrior in the middle of Tao tramples on the water.


    A few clicks!


    Standing in the middle of the pool, the momentum suddenly soared, and the surrounding snow was swept and rioted wantonly.


    The whole person is full of momentum.


    At the foot of the pool are frantically agitated, forming a huge vortex, vortex bigger and bigger, continue to penetrate and down.


    The water overflows the shore!


    "Roar!"


    The underwater monster let out a roar, it was furious, it was angry.


    "Hula!"


    The original whirlpool suddenly broke off, and the black water monster went crazy in the deep water area.


    But they just don''t come up.


    "Roar - Roar - roar"


    Three roars, the whole pool of water has become crazy spin up, that there is no rule of crazy spin, wanton spin.


    But the warrior was still standing in the center, and there was always a whirlpool under him. Even if he was interrupted, he soon continued.


    WOW!


    A column of water, the size of a water tank, rose from the sky. It was very powerful and struck the one who entered the Tao.


    He is also unexpected, was actually hit, the whole figure askew for a while, under the foot of the vortex disappeared instantly.


    Then a huge tail, a bit like the tail of a catfish, came out of the water and swung directly.


    Pop!


    The entrants suspended in the air are photographed.


    After that, he never came up again.


    Direct sinking.


    All the hearts of the people are still in fear, but those who enter the Tao are so photographed by the water monster?


    On this point, Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised.


    "It seems that this water monster is half demon. It''s not easy!"


    "I''m afraid it will take some energy to kill it."

 Chapter 1043

    Xu Zhendong just sat on it and watched. The Taoist was directly photographed by the water monster!


    This behavior makes people surprised, did not expect that even such a warrior can not help but water monster.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Luo Xiaoyu found firewood and put it aside to look at the middle of the pool.


    This time, two people came to the middle of the pool and two people entered the Tao.


    Obviously it''s a repeat of the old trick, but this time it hurt the water monster.


    A huge eddy in the water is formed, and the pool becomes active and runs wildly.


    Another one raises a long chain with a hook at the end. Seeing the shadow in the water, the long chain can stretch and shoot into the water.


    It has been confirmed that it can shoot into the body of the water monster, but the power of the water monster is so great, especially in the water.


    A lot of blood came up, obviously the blood of the water monster.


    And the water monster smashes the water more crazily, the huge water column rushes to the sky, and the entrant with the long chain is directly pulled, he has no way, just like the long chain.


    The water monster disappeared.


    When they dived into the deep water again, they were exhausted and came ashore.


    "No way. This water monster has intelligence. It''s hard to deal with underwater, and it can''t lead it up."


    The leader said, very helpless.


    "What to do? Water monster, hold on to this pool of water. We can''t go down at all. "


    "Underwater is his territory. We need to bring it up. The array has been set up, but it doesn''t help if it doesn''t come up."


    People are anxious!


    In this case, it really can''t!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the outside. As soon as the voice fell, the figure arrived!


    "Taichuzong was a Taoist and a Dixian. I''d like to meet the senior Dixian!"


    These warriors exclaimed and were even more excited. Unexpectedly, all the fairies appeared.


    What''s more, when can the water monster jump when the earth immortal makes a move.


    Ren Daosheng looks like a young man. He has a long hair and wears Tang clothes. He can''t see any powerful momentum, but he gives people an invisible deterrent.


    All of us meet respectfully. Dixian is the top of the martial arts world.


    The realm of dream and desire is a realm that many people can''t reach in their life.


    "Here comes the earth fairy. The water monster is dying."


    "There are relics here. The earth immortals are here. They can''t be fake."


    "Ren Daosheng''s earth immortal was the last one before Hu Xianghui became an earth immortal. How difficult it was to become an earth immortal in this era. It is said that he became an earth immortal when he entered the ruins."


    "I remember that relic was over there in Africa, right? It is said that he has killed countless strong people in Africa and finally got a big opportunity. "


    "The earth immortal of taichuzong appeared, so what would Xu Tianjun do?"


    The appearance of Dixian excited everyone.


    How many years can I see the earth immortal once? It''s lucky that the earth immortal''s means destroy the sky and the earth.


    When the earth immortal appeared in taichuzong, others on the scene could not help thinking of Xu Tianjun.


    Not long ago, Xu Tianjun personally led people to destroy taichuzong.


    Now that the earth immortal of taichuzong appears, can Xu Tianjun be safe?


    Standing on the boulder, Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. Looking at Ren Daosheng not far away, his face was calm, without any fluctuation.


    At this time, Ren Daosheng also looked over.


    They looked at each other for 30 seconds.


    Ren Daosheng''s mouth showed a smile of evil spirit, and then turned to look at the pool.


    This smile is in everyone''s eyes.


    They all know that Xu Tianjun will suffer, and Ren Daosheng will not let him go.


    "Master, what should I do? There are two immortals in taichuzong. One is Ren Daosheng, and the other is taichuzong. It must be not far away. "


    Luo Xiaoyu some nervous said.


    If there is one, he believes that master can still run even if he can''t fight, but if there are two, it will be a little difficult.


    "They''ve been staring at me for a while and a half, but they still don''t want to do it. Since they don''t do it, let''s wait. Once they do, you run as fast as you can. Do you understand?"


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "I understand!" Luo Xiaoyu nodded. Facing the earth immortal, he was not worth mentioning at all. It would only be a burden for the master to stay.


    "See how I catch this monster!"


    Ren Daosheng walked casually on the water, as if walking on the smooth ground, to the middle.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole person''s momentum is crazy, and it seems to tear up the space.


    Stretch out his right hand, palm down, pool water actually formed an ice Icicle under his palm, the pool water around constantly condensed, icicle constantly powerful.


    And below the water monster in constant churning, constant struggle, see the shadow in crazy scurry.


    Ren Daosheng stretched out his left hand again and did the same.


    Under two palms, two huge icicles formed by pool water have entered the water, the size of steel plate, and the bottom is extremely sharp.


    "Get up!"


    Ren Daosheng gave a soft drink, and the monster in the water jumped out of the deep water, covered with blood. The water had become extremely red, like flowing blood.


    The water monster who was forced to jump out was 100 meters long, huge and 10 meters wide. He opened his mouth and bit at Ren Daosheng.


    "Beast


    Ren Daosheng raised his hand to grasp the condensed icicle and stabbed it quickly.


    Poof


    Blood splashed down from the sky and out of the water monster, splashing on the faces of many warriors.


    The icicle runs directly through the neck of the water monster. The water monster is still struggling, but it can''t get rid of the icicle.


    Ren Daosheng threw it away!


    The water monster swung towards Xu Zhendong''s position, and everyone was surprised.


    Is this going to war?


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated, he stretched out his big hand and patted it casually. His huge head hit the huge stone under his feet, and his 100 meter long body lay on the huge stone beside him.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong so easily take over, Ren Daosheng''s eyes stare at Xu Zhendong for a while.


    There was no other movement.


    Look at the pool under your feet!


    Plop!


    I jumped.


    Other people also jumped down, playing like ducks in the water and diving into the bottom of the pool.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several earth immortals who have been watching outside also plunge in, ignoring Xu Zhendong.


    These immortals have not been shot, has been waiting for the opportunity.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six." Xu Zhendong counted for a while, can''t help but burst a rude sentence, "lying trough, six, a bit beyond expectation."


    I didn''t expect that all of a sudden, there were six earth immortals. Although there were only two enemies, I don''t know if these earth immortals would join hands to kill themselves.


    He was hesitating whether to go down or not.


    "Master, what are you counting?" Luo Xiaoyu is eager to try.


    "Count the ducks." Xu Zhendong said casually, took out the storage belt, directly put the 100 meter long water monster into it, circled in it, and then handed the storage belt to Luo Xiaoyu, saying: "Xiaoyu, you take this to leave here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Master, I want to go down too..." Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    He has a high enthusiasm for relics and wants to look for opportunities.


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and whispered in his ear: "there are no relics below. The map is the map of Tianying, the medicinal material I searched for for for Mr. Qiye. These people have been fooled by me. Now I want to go down and look for medicinal materials."


    "Er..." Luo Xiaoyu said nothing directly.


    You are too bold to cheat the earth fairy.


    If the immortals get angry, they can''t join hands to kill you.


    "Master, isn''t it more dangerous for you to go down? In case they join hands to deal with you..." Luo Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    "It''s not so easy to deal with me, and I''ll be back soon." Xu Zhendong gently patted him on the shoulder, said: "leave quickly, we eat water monster meat together, by the way, water monster''s blood is a big tonic, you pack some."


    With that, Xu Zhendong looked at the middle of the pool, jumped, plopped and went down.

 Chapter 1044

    This pool of water is extremely cold, emitting white smoke, popping sound, and constantly someone jumps down to look for the ruins.


    I''m afraid it will slow down and the good things will be taken away.


    Xu Zhendong is also one of them. With a puff, he goes into the water.


    If you don''t have to be a warrior or an immortal, you can''t bear the pressure.


    Finally came to the bottom of the pool, where there was a different world.


    The water can''t get in. It seems that there is a barrier, but people can go through it.


    There is a weak light inside. The light is dark and weak, not strong enough. It''s a bit like the cave above.


    There is stalactite above the head, dripping continuously. The water is real ice.


    What makes Xu Zhendong curious is that he saw some plants as soon as he came down. There are still plants in such places.


    But think about it. Tianying lives in this kind of place, and other plants can grow.


    "Cathode grass!"


    Just a few steps away, Xu Zhendong found a medicinal herb and quickened his pace.


    Carefully dig it out and put it into the storage space.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s also a very precious herb. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest."


    Cathode grass belongs to Yin, which is the most Yin. It can treat the symptoms of inflammation. It is very useful for both martial arts and ordinary people.


    The so-called Yin and yang balance each other.


    According to the records in the book of mountains and seas, the characteristics are gradually searched.


    The caves here are relatively large and crisscross. You need to see them step by step with the naked eye. When can you find them.


    Divine search is the most convenient.


    But the biggest disadvantage of releasing divine consciousness is to be found out by others, especially when there are six earth immortals in it. Once they are angry and work together to deal with themselves, it''s really bad.


    "I''ll go, good thing!"


    Xu Zhendong saw a tortoise shell, silver white, only the size of the palm, but extremely flexible. When Xu Zhendong''s eyes came over, it hid in the cave.


    "If it''s not for fear of causing disturbance, I''ll find you out."


    Xu Zhendong some indignant said.


    It''s Hanshan beetle. It''s very strong and can be used in many places.


    Only Xu Zhendong will be excited when he sees these things. Other people don''t understand medicinal materials and pharmacology. Even if they see them, they won''t take them.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Tianjun? Chasing a tortoise, although the tortoise is silvery white and pretty, at most it''s a pet. We''re here for the relic. He still has such leisure. "


    Some people can''t help but feel funny when they see Xu Tianjun''s action.


    He''s just wasting time!


    Xu Zhendong naturally ignored other people''s views, and suddenly his eyes glittered.


    "Tianying!"


    Finally, I can see Tianying''s whereabouts. It''s 300 meters away from me. It seems that I have to go through several caves.


    Find the target!


    Xu Zhendong walked directly through the cave.


    "What does the relic look like? Why don''t you see the relics mentioned? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any relics either. I''d better keep looking. The map points here. He''s here. Let''s look for it carefully. If we go in first, we''ll have a big chance."


    "I''ve heard from ancient books that there will be a very strong Xuanqi, even... Aura, at the entrance of big chance."


    "Yes? I don''t feel it. Let''s look over there. "


    People are constantly questioning, is there really a relic here?


    However, some people firmly believe that there are relics here, and we must turn it upside down.


    "Master Xu, are you sure there are relics here?"


    All of a sudden, a warrior comes forward and looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    "You asked me? Who do I ask? I came here with the map, too. " Xu Zhendong directly speechless, drilling into the next cave.


    It should be in this cave.


    The warrior followed, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I think you have a strong purpose. Go straight this way. Did you find anything?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Xu Zhendong coldly sees that he is just a Taoist, and he releases infinite authority.


    His face was pale, and he was afraid. He said in a hurry, "Xu Tianjun, what do you want? The earth immortals of my medicine valley are here. "


    "You''d better stay away from me." Xu Zhendong is astringent. It''s not suitable to fight here. The space is narrow. There are too many immortals.


    The one who entered the Tao did not speak any more. He just really felt the breath of death.


    Xu Zhendong walked forward a few steps, a young man came up and stopped him.


    "Ren Dao Sheng Di Xian!" Xu Zhendong looked at the youth in front of him, stopped and said calmly.


    "Xu Tianjun, you destroy my taichuzong, in the face of me, you can still keep so calm, your courage is fat enough."


    Ren Daosheng''s speech is gentle, but with a strong pressure, eyes with hate staring at him, there is a trace of disdain.


    "So you''re going to do it here?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and fixed on him.


    Ren Daosheng calmly looked at him for a while, four eyes opposite, said: "where are the ruins?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Zhendong didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    "I don''t know? Don''t you find anything when you cross over there? " Ren Daosheng stood aside and said, "go on."


    A person with a strong purpose must have found something.


    He paid attention to Xu Tianjun from the very beginning. After all, the map came from Xu Tianjun. He must know more.


    In fact, he is not the only one who pays attention to Xu Zhendong''s movements. All the other immortals are paying attention, but they don''t disturb him. They want to start again at the entrance of the ruins.


    Didi dada!


    The water drops on the stalactite keep falling to the ground, making such a sound. The cave makes the sound of water drops reverberate.


    The ground is wet and smooth.


    Xu Zhendong walked forward and saw Tianying, a small plant that looked like a vine, not a vine, not a tree, growing on the stone wall with only three leaves.


    Like a fossil keel, it is hidden from the stone wall. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that it is a small dragon attached to the stone wall.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong strides to Tianying, reaches out his palm, inserts it into the stone wall, directly pulls out a small piece of stone, and takes out all Tianying''s roots.


    Put it in the storage space.


    Smile at the corner of the mouth, and finally complete the task.


    "Hum, vulgar!"


    Ren Daosheng was still a little nervous. He was worried that he would sneak into the ruins. When he wanted to do something, he saw that he was actually for an unknown grass.


    There was a triumphant expression on his face, which made him feel sarcastic.


    In front of the ruins, they are still collecting herbs.


    In his opinion, it is vulgar!


    Xu Zhendong, who got Tianying, went back to Ren Daosheng and said with ease, "come with me and take you."


    "Do you really know the entrance to the ruins?" Although Ren Daosheng was a little excited, he was also alert.


    This man is the one who destroyed his taichuzong.


    If it wasn''t for the ruins, I would have gone back to find Xu Tianjun for revenge.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    I didn''t expect that two more immortals came in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know them, but he could feel that he was also a young man of the earth immortal.


    Xu Zhendong is also fearless, moving in one direction, with a strong purpose.


    Come to the exit of the cave.


    Looking at the exit, with a wave of hand, sacrifice Yin and Yang ruler!


    "Yin Yang ruler!"


    As soon as the object came out, the immortal was surprised. Looking at the Yin Yang ruler, he was a little surprised.


    "How can he have Yin Yang ruler?" Another fairy said in surprise.


    In this regard, Xu Zhendong did not speak, crazy operation of the body Qi, instill into the Yin and Yang ruler.


    A sharp sword gradually unfolds, more and more powerful!


    The three immortals were a little surprised!


    "Is this Xu Tianjun? The rumor is very strong. It seems that he really has two skills, and his cultivation system is... Interesting, interesting! "


    All of a sudden!


    The sword suddenly burst open, and the incandescent light filled all around.


    "Chop!"


    The sharp sword cut the three immortals behind!

 Chapter 1045

    Boom!


    Unprecedented noise, this cave is in turmoil, cave boulders broken, stalactite fall, I do not know how many people killed.


    The bottom of the pool is about to crack and shake.


    The water under the bottom of the pool is coming in.


    The whole Canyon is shaking and almost collapsing.


    And a figure, under the sword, is speeding up, which can''t even catch up with the three fairies behind him.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is extremely fast, cuts down, disappears directly.


    "Fooled!"


    One of them said.


    Three figures chase up.


    That sword didn''t cut them. It wasn''t strong.


    But as the immortals, they were fooled. What''s their face?


    Rush up one after another, at this moment, it can be regarded as an indissoluble feud with Xu Tianjun.


    The underground world is about to collapse, and everyone is supporting each other and escaping.


    And what the earth immortal said, we all heard.


    There is no vestige here. Everything is Xu Tianjun''s lie.


    "His grandmother''s, Xu Tianjun deceives us to come in, then destroys the cave, is wants to take us all?"


    "What a vicious Xu Tianjun! He wants to bury us alive. I will fight against you. I will hunt you down."


    "Man, just talk about it. You''re just at the beginning of entering the Tao. You don''t look at it enough in front of Xu Tianjun."


    "Well... I''m just venting. Don''t take it seriously."


    "But the earth immortal has been played too. The earth immortal can''t get away with it. We don''t have to do it."


    "That''s right. If the earth immortal makes a move, Xu Tianjun will die. Even the earth immortal dares to play it!"


    The crowd came out one after another, and the water had already poured in, filling all the caves.


    I swear in my heart.


    He came in and lost a lot of people. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by Xu Tianjun.


    How can I not be angry in my heart.


    In this group of people, Qu Hongdan is probably the most calm. There is a smile on the corner of her mouth, which is a little proud smile.


    All the people scold Xu Tianjun, the big liar, even the fairy dare to cheat!


    He has to die!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care. Did I cheat you?


    You found it by yourself, and I didn''t encourage you to come here. Besides, you came up with the map of liefengzong. I didn''t say it was a relic map.


    "Xu Tianjun, stop for me!"


    Xu Zhendong and his companions are running wildly in the Great Xing''an Mountains, shuttling through the bush. From time to time, they encounter the branches, and the snow falls from the trees.


    If you are lucky, you can also hit the three earth immortals who are chasing after you.


    In the Great Xing''an Mountains, the four figures are running wildly, but they can''t catch up with each other.


    "No one dares to cheat me for hundreds of years. Little Xu Tianjun dares to cheat me and so on. Today you will be broken to pieces!"


    The Dixian screamed and scolded madly behind him and kept chasing him.


    The snow kept falling from the branches.


    "What did I lie to you about? Cheat you money or cheat you sex? " Xu Zhendong''s voice came.


    "You have to quibble. There is no trace under the Yin pool. You cheated the whole martial arts world."


    "I didn''t say there was a vestige under the pool."


    "Did the map come from you?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Isn''t it your conspiracy that the so-called relic map comes out of your hand?"


    "It''s your own understanding. I never said that it''s a relic map. It''s a medicinal map given to me by Mr. Qiye. You mistook it for a relic map. Is it my fault? "


    Xu Zhendong said innocently.


    "You... Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three immortals were speechless.


    It seems that Xu Tianjun didn''t say that this is a relic map from the beginning. It''s just a rumor.


    Moreover, because of this map, all the people who came to Daxinganling were killed, and the whole liefengzong was basically destroyed.


    "Do you think this is the medicine map given to you by the seven night young master of Tianwang pavilion? Do you have a deal with Skynet


    "It was indeed given to me by Mr. qiyegongzi. As for our transaction, I''m sorry to inform you!"


    Xu Zhendong is very generous to admit.


    He did not hesitate to share some of the pot with the seven night childe, who was so mysterious that he was always uneasy.


    The three are still pursuing!


    There are always four figures running wildly in Daxinganling.


    I don''t know how long it''s getting late.


    Still can''t catch up.


    They finally stopped.


    Also realized that Xu Tianjun in the aspect of escape talent is really better than them.


    Xu Zhendong continued to run and disappeared in front of him.


    "As long as you''re alive and your Beidou sect is still there, you can''t run away. When the business here is over, I''ll settle with you."


    "Xu Tianjun, our Liangzi is bound. You''ll be broken to pieces by me. I''ll take your tendon and skin."


    "This Xu Tianjun is really not simple. I''m afraid he has surpassed the cultivation of entering the Tao. We three earthly immortals can''t pursue him. The speed is extremely terrible."


    "Is it possible that he has also entered the realm of immortals?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t have a strong sword before. He should not have entered the earth immortal. He just had some talent in escape."


    "Is his cultivation system the method of cultivation in ancient times?"


    "It''s very similar. It can be said that although I''ve only seen it in ancient books, I have a similar feeling."


    The three immortals stood on the snow, looking at the direction of Xu Tianjun''s disappearance and talking to each other.


    It snowed heavily, and snow accumulated under its feet.


    In the cultivation system, the three were all shocked.


    In the martial arts and Taoism circles of China, they are the most knowledgeable. They have read a lot of ancient books and know the most about things in ancient times.


    We have been exploring and trying, but we have never been able to build the ancient system.


    "In my opinion, Xu Tianjun is a living inheritor!"


    Ren Daosheng said firmly, his eyes shining with gold, and his eyes fixed Xu Tianjun''s appearance.


    When Xu Zhendong fled and determined that the three immortals behind him had not pursued him, he slowed down.


    Looking around, it is obvious that we have arrived at the foot of the Great Xing''an Mountains. There is a family with bright lights.


    He also planned to go in and found that the family was full of warriors.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s figure, many people are both afraid and resentful.


    There was only one voice in my heart: did the three immortals not catch up with Xu Tianjun?


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at a more fashionable warrior and said, "I''d like to borrow your mobile phone."


    The warrior shivered, even the fairy dare to hit people, shaking out the mobile phone, the whole person''s brain is blank.


    Xu Zhendong enters Luo Xiaoyu''s telephone number directly and dials it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "It''s me." Xu Zhendong smile, said: "Xiaoyu, where are you?"


    "Master, it''s so nice to hear your voice again. I''m in a secular city and a friend''s home. I''ll give you a message." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "I''ll be right there. I want to eat your barbecue." Xu Zhendong drools when he thinks of Luo Xiaoyu''s barbecue.


    The water monster is 100 meters long. I can''t finish it!


    After thinking about it, I''ll call Meng ruochu first.


    "I''ll pick you up and eat something delicious."

 Chapter 1046

    Luo Xiaoyu is at a friend''s home. There is only one friend in this friend''s home. There is a big villa and a special barbecue place.


    According to my friend''s words, this place is his club for dating beautiful women. All kinds of beautiful women take turns to fight.


    "Xiao Yu, you really don''t want to go with me? I know two little stars. They are in super good shape. I''ll give you one tonight. " Friends very atmosphere said.


    "Thank you. I really don''t need to. I''ve invited some friends to barbecue here tonight. I have good things. You can either stay and eat together. You are not short of women." Luo Xiaoyu looked at his friend and said.


    "No, my two little stars are twins. Let''s have a double flight tonight. They''re going out to shoot tomorrow." My friend polished his shoes and went to the parking lot.


    Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t care about him either. He''ll leave some for him then.


    Already very skilled set up barbecue, light fire, set seasoning, do all the preparatory work.


    When Xu Zhendong picked up Meng ruochu, Meng madman was also there, and they brought him over together.


    On the way!


    Received a call from Bai Ninglong and others, said that Xu Zhendong was chased by the immortals, very worried, so is on the way.


    Then come on!


    "Is it here? Is this someone else''s home? " Meng ruochu looked at the villa in front of him and said with some doubts.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense sweeps. It''s quite near here. It''s very quiet. There are several villas, and the one in front of them is the most domineering one.


    Immediately sensing the breath of Luo Xiaoyu, he said, "this is it, let''s go!"


    The three went in.


    The guard of the villa stops them and Luo Xiaoyu comes out to meet them.


    The owner of the villa has been waiting for Luo Xiaoyu to meet the guard.


    "Shifu, Shiniang... You..." Luo Xiaoyu cried happily, and then saw Meng lunatic, a little strange.


    "This is my grandfather. He''s called a lunatic." Meng ruochu introduced it in a hurry.


    "Oh, come in, come in." Luo Xiaoyu greets them to go in, "this is my friend''s house, he went out to pick up girls, tonight belongs to us, whatever."


    When I came to the barbecue place, I saw that everything had been set up, so I put the meat on the barbecue.


    "Dead?" He asked.


    "No, but I''m dying." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Take it out!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Luo Xiaoyu reached into the storage belt, ran Zhenqi, tugged hard, and directly pulled out the black and long 100m water monster. With a bang, it was displayed in the open space.


    It just gave them a fright.


    "This... This is the water monster?" The madman recognized it immediately.


    "That''s right!" Xu Zhendong felt the wrist, python flower moved again, some excited, said: "you come out."


    The python crawled out of his wrist.


    This action scared two people again.


    "This... Little boa constrictor!" The madman called again.


    "It''s mine, my own." Xu Zhendong calmly said, looked at the dying water monster, said: "go, how do you want to eat?"


    Python''s body is not big, it''s only one meter long. It climbs up towards the water monster, and its body gradually grows up, five or six meters long.


    Meng ruochu and Meng madman were stunned. They had never seen such a colorful boa constrictor. They could understand people''s speech and grow bigger and smaller.


    The boa constrictor came to the water monster''s neck, spit out the snake letter, smelled it, raised his head, and quickly bit it impolitely.


    Directly bite the neck, water monster powerless struggle a few times, then no longer move.


    Xu Zhendong looks over, the boa constrictor is drinking blood, the crazy water absorption monster''s blood.


    Seeing this, the others were shocked.


    "Zhendong..." Meng ruochu was a little afraid and grasped Xu Zhendong''s arm tightly.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Xu Zhendong gently said, looking at Luo Xiaoyu, said: "I told you to install some water monster''s blood, have you installed it?"


    "Not yet!" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    Xu Zhendong walked towards the neck of the water monster. Meng ruochu didn''t dare to go there, so he had to let go and grab his grandfather''s arm.


    When he came to the neck of the water monster, Xu Zhendong took out three small bottles. They looked very small, but they had enough space to hold three kilograms of liquid.


    "Leave some for me."


    The python greedily sucks blood. Hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, his eyes move and look over.


    For a while, the python let go, the corners of his mouth were bloodstained, but he looked satisfied.


    But the neck of the water monster is still bleeding, and the blood vessels are bleeding quickly,


    Xu Zhendong catches it quickly, and then looks at the contented python. His face is contented, and his body slowly becomes smaller. Finally, he returns to his wrist.


    Once back in the wrist, immediately into a deep sleep.


    Xu Zhendong filled three small bottles. The blood was still flowing. He pointed out his finger and put it on his mouth.


    The smell of blood!


    But feel a little warm current into the body, and then click twice, put into the mouth, warm current more, the body''s meridians seem to be activated, a little beating.


    The blood of this water monster contains all the essence, the great supplement.


    "Xiao Yu, bring me the bowl." Xu Zhendong is a little excited. This is a treasure. It can''t be wasted. Luo Xiaoyu handed over a bowl and said, "it''s not enough. Take more."


    He filled a bowl, handed it to him and said, "drink it."


    "Raw?" Luo Xiaoyu hesitated a little, drinking raw blood, he has not tried.


    However, seeing his master''s serious attitude, he hardened his head and was bored.


    Suddenly, the whole body is hot and dry. The meridians in the body seem to be activated and boiling. There is a great force in the body.


    "Master, I''m... I''m so hot!"


    "Digest it, run Reiki, digest it!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately meditated, struggled to endure, slowly adjusted his body and gradually digested its essence.


    Give me half a bowl to Munchkins.


    Meng madman didn''t speak. He took it and drank it directly. Then he meditated and adjusted his breath, but his whole body was red, as if his whole body was about to burn.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to fill another bowl, but it was not enough. He only had half a bowl. He handed it to Meng ruochu and said, "take it. Don''t drink it."


    Meng ruochu took it in his hand and quietly looked at the bright red blood.


    Xu Zhendong lies down, just like a python, biting the blood vessel and sucking blood fiercely.


    It''s coming from my throat.


    For a while, he was hot and dry, and a lot of energy in his body was running away.


    Immediately activate the Qi in the body and draw the nearby aura to nourish and digest.


    Watching three people meditate and recuperate, time goes by.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rings, but he doesn''t hear it at all. Meng ruochu takes it and takes a look. It''s Pang Qifeng. They''re here, and they can''t get in at the door.


    She went over and picked up the man.


    Pang Qifeng, Gou Qiang, Bai Ninglong, black mark, and grandfather Xu.


    See Xu Zhendong three people are meditating.


    I was startled to see a hundred meter long water monster lying on the side.


    But wait!


    For half an hour, Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Cultivation has been improved. The blood of the water monster is really good.


    See grandfather and others.


    "Grandfather, here you are!"


    "Xiaodongzi, this..." grandfather Xu looked at the water monster and said.


    "Grandfather, this is our dinner. Absolutely Xu Zhendong looks at Meng ruochu, holding a half bowl of coagulated blood in his hand. He takes it over. It''s a little difficult. It''s not enough.


    Xu Zhendong takes a tool knife and cuts it into five parts. One is a little bigger. This one is for Bai Ninglong.


    "Here, one for each person. Ning long takes the biggest piece. After eating it, he immediately moves the Qi in his body to regulate his breath."


    See Xu Zhendong so serious attitude, other people have no doubt, have picked up the clot, eat.


    There was still a little residue in the bowl. Xu Zhendong handed it to Meng ruochu and said, "if you eat this, I''ll help you digest it, or it will explode."


    Ordinary people eat, the body can not bear the energy.


    Xu Zhendong dare not let her risk, give her a little, still need to help her digest.

 Chapter 1047

    Time goes by!


    The first one who opened his eyes was Luo Xiaoyu. He was very excited. His cultivation was quite advanced. He felt that he was about to break through to the later stage of gas refining.


    Seeing that so many people were also breathing, he didn''t disturb.


    Pick up the kitchen knife, come to the side of the dead water monster, raise the kitchen knife, hand up the knife, directly cut the 100 meter long water monster into countless pieces.


    This project is not simple.


    "Xiao Yu, we don''t think we can eat so much. How can we get the rest back to Beidou sect? People over there also need to eat this kind of tonic."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, there is too much energy in it. Can they digest it?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little worried. Except for Li Wenfeng and Shengyi, the cultivation of other people in the sect was very weak.


    Besides, there are ordinary people. It''s good for them to eat this food. They''re afraid that their bodies won''t be able to support them.


    "It''s OK. Give them a ration. They can only eat a little a day and put it in the refrigerator." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, let''s bake it tonight. I don''t think we can eat too much." Luo Xiaoyu said, hand knife down, need to now continue to chop roast.


    It''s not chopped too thin. According to Luo Xiaoyu, if the meat is too thin, the nutrition will be lost in the process of roasting. If it''s not too big, the whole roast is the best.


    Before long, the fragrant flavor has begun to permeate the whole villa.


    Xu Zhendong helps Meng ruochu digest the essence and blood of the water monster. While smelling the alluring smell, he swallows his saliva from time to time.


    The second one who has a good breath adjustment is Bai Ninglong. It can be seen from his expression that his cultivation is not small.


    "Master, what is this? The essence and blood are too nourishing. I feel that my cultivation has been improved a little. " Bai Ninglong said excitedly, looking to the barbecue side, smelling the fragrance and walking over, "Xiao Yu, it''s so fragrant. I didn''t find you have such cooking skills before. I''ll bake it too."


    Then, Meng lunatic wakes up with a smile on his mouth, excited, and joins the barbecue team.


    Others slowly wake up.


    Everyone''s cultivation has improved a little, more or less.


    They were all very excited.


    The barbecue is already on.


    Although the meat of this water monster has no essence and blood supplement, it is also extremely nutritious.


    After a big meal, I felt that my body was going to explode, and I adjusted my breath again.


    A night, eat constantly, feel the body can''t bear to carry on the adjustment of breath, digestion.


    But you can''t eat too much, especially Meng ruochu. Although she has Xu Zhendong to help her digest, she is too weak to eat one piece.


    All of you, about a quarter of what you eat.


    Xu Zhendong asked Meng ruochu to contact him and try to get two-quarters back to beidouzong.


    The remaining quarter is put in the refrigerator of the hotel and put into the space storage bag, and come to eat from time to time, which is good for your health.


    In the process of eating, Xu Zhendong talked about the experience of Daxinganling and what he knew.


    "For now, the ruins have not been found!" Said Bai Ninglong.


    "Yes, I will go alone tomorrow. If you want to walk in the greater Khingan mountains, you''d better go together. It''s very dangerous and you may lose your life at any time."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    He offended and cheated everyone in Daxing''anling yesterday.


    It''s even more dangerous to be chased by the earth immortal if someone follows him.


    Now he is sure to deal with one earth immortal. The problem is that he has offended more than one earth immortal.


    "Master, I want to join you..."


    Xu Zhendong stopped him and said seriously, "no one can follow me. I''m surrounded and killed by Dixian at any time. You can''t help me when you''re by my side. You can also become a burden to me. Don''t worry, they can''t run away from me."


    Everyone looked at Xu Zhendong, who was faced with the level of Dixian.


    It''s the top of the martial arts circle in China, and it''s not just an immortal who offends. His life is in danger.


    "Xiaodongzi, you must live." Grandfather Xu''s eyes were moist. Looking at his grandson, he was a bit heavy. He said, "when you grow up, you have your own world. You have to promise grandfather that you will live."


    "Grandfather, I will live well." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    It seems to be a fine day today. Is it snowy at last?


    All around gradually clear up, there are several villas nearby.


    Xu Zhendong and others came out. Luo Xiaoyu called his friend and told him about the situation. At the same time, he told his friend that he had a quick barbecue for him.


    "It''s good to come out for training, but life comes first. If you encounter life danger, you must inform me immediately, and I will come right away."


    Xu Zhendong said very seriously, these are his closest people.


    "Ruochu, I''ll take you back to the hotel!"


    Xu Zhendong takes Meng ruochu to part with others.


    Many people in the hotel murmured when they saw Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun is here. Everyone in Daxinganling is looking for him. He appears in the hotel of secular world."


    "No wonder we can''t find him. He''s cunning enough."


    "Wait a minute, why does the girl around him seem to be an ordinary person, isn''t she?"


    "I know her. She is really an ordinary person. Meng ruochu, the queen of business in the secular world, is actually with Xu Tianjun."


    "She is dying. Once Xu Tianjun is found by other immortals, she will be killed together."


    "Don''t forget, she''s secular."


    "Well, what about the secular world? The earth immortals are superior. They will not be afraid of the dragon group. If they kill an ordinary person by mistake, can the dragon group kill the earth immortals? "


    "Kill the immortals? That depends on whether the dragon team has that ability! "


    For these guys, Xu Zhendong completely ignored, holding Meng ruochu''s hand, walked into the hotel.


    Entering the room, Meng ruochu skillfully locks the door and can''t wait to take off his clothes. He also takes off Xu Zhendong''s clothes.


    Soon, two bodies, rolling in the room.


    On the bed, on the sofa, on the floor, in the bathroom, in the bathtub


    Keep rolling!


    Through the clouds and rain, the sound of ecstasy came one after another.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the hotel is good.


    After eating a little water monster essence and blood yesterday, Meng ruochu''s physical strength is obviously stronger than before.


    After fighting for three hours, I finally got out of breath and lay on the bathtub.


    "Husband, help me rub my back." Meng ruochu said feebly.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong is very serious to help her rub her back and clean every inch of her skin, but she is just paralyzed in the bathtub and let Xu Zhendong scrub every inch of her skin.


    After two people clean up!


    Xu Zhendong is leaving.


    "I''ll wait for you at the hotel!" Meng ruochu kisses and says affectionately.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure, whizzing, disappeared in the sky, rushed to the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    To meet the pursuit of the earth immortals.


    Shuttle in the wet bush, because the snow stopped, the weak sun came out, the snow began to melt, forming water.


    The whole mountain is wet.


    Xu Zhendong took out a map and raised his mouth to show his evil smile.


    As if I saw countless people fighting and fighting for the illusory ruins before.


    "Another bloodbath!"

 Chapter 1048

    "To cultivate immortals, to cultivate immortals in ancient times, and the system of cultivating immortals is really a system full of fantasy."


    Seven night childe, nine uncle, butcher, Ripper four people around a incense wooden table, slowly tea, leisurely.


    From time to time, looking out of the window at the world, that is the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    "Xu Tianjun''s courage is really fat. He has offended six immortals all at once. Now he''s in Daxing''anling. It can be said that everyone shouts and fights. Even the immortals dare to play. He''s brave and funny."


    The Ripper had a smile, and his eyes were confused.


    "Seven night childe, what happened in ancient times? Why did the three emperors and five emperors disappear, and their inheritance almost no longer exists? How did Xu Tianjun get the inheritance of Shennong? "


    The butcher asked with a puzzled face.


    "This is what I am puzzled about, but what Xu Tianjun shows is the method of cultivating immortals, which proves that my conjecture is not wrong. You don''t have to worry about it. The road is straight. Cultivating immortals and martial arts go to the same destination by different routes. They will definitely meet in the end."


    Seven night childe said calmly, looking at the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains, frowning slightly, and continued to say:


    "It''s just that there are too many variables in Xu Tianjun. His style of acting is brave and resourceful, and his courage is incomparable. There are no relics left. It''s estimated that he wants to repeat his old trick again."


    "Repeat the old trick? It''s impossible. How can he do it again? " Asked the Ripper, puzzled.


    "He still has a map in his hand. I gave it to him!" Seven night childe mouth corner move, light say: "you also should set out."


    "And a map? What map? " Asked the Ripper.


    "A map of the location of qingyanguo." Seven night childe calmly said, looking at two people, said: "as far as I know, Qingyan fruit more than one fruit, you leave one to Xu Tianjun on the line, don''t miss this opportunity."


    "Pang''s territory, is Xu Tianjun going to lead people to Pang''s?" The Ripper was a little surprised.


    There is a local immortal in the Pang family. Although the Pang family''s qingyanguo is only a legend, they really know it as a local immortal.


    Just don''t know the specific location, was hidden by Pang family Dixian.


    Moreover, Dixian is not willing to have a war. Once the war breaks out, Dixian level war will have a great impact.


    The earth immortal is precious. It is not easy to practice. It can avoid war as much as possible.


    "Xu Tianjun has already offended six immortals. Should he continue to offend the seventh?" Nine uncles are a little surprised, say.


    "In the past, I might have thought that Xu Tianjun would not offend so many immortals, but I found that I underestimated him." Seven night childe looked into the distance, raised his voice and said: "more than one, he will not care, his heart is very high, the pattern is bigger than you, winning the green flame fruit is the key, you go."


    They stood up, took a look at the location of the Great Xing''an Mountains, leaped in depth and galloped away.


    Xu Zhendong has been walking in the Great Xing''an Mountains, holding a map in his hand, swaggering and swaggering.


    "Ruyi Zong!" Xu Zhendong found Zhou Ji, the leader of Ruyi sect, and walked over.


    Ruyi Zong''s people looked at him warily.


    Now the six immortals are looking for Xu Tianjun. They must be alert to Xu Tianjun. If they are not careful, they will burn themselves.


    Although vigilant, but not afraid to escape.


    "Master Zhou, what have you got? Or do you need help? " Xu Zhendong looked at two wounded people in their team.


    While talking, the map in Xu Zhendong''s hand shakes. I mean to let you see it on purpose.


    "Thank you for your concern. We have nothing to gain for the time being." Zhou Ji looked at the wounded behind him.


    "Suzerain, we have nothing to do. We don''t need his treatment. We have to draw a clear line with Xu Tianjun. We can''t be implicated by him."


    The two injured people said in a hurry.


    Although they are hurt badly, they can''t be implicated.


    Now Xu Tianjun is just like the God of pestilence. If he has a little bit in common with him, he may make other sects hate him. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while and said, "I''m a doctor. I have a kind heart. I can treat you for free. You don''t have to feel guilty. Just think I''m Lei Feng."


    "No, we don''t!"


    They quickly refused.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to help, but he was refused and said, "since I don''t need it, I have a map here..."


    "No, we refuse to take your map!"


    All the people of Ruyi Zong looked at it warily, especially the map in his hand, like looking at the God of plague.


    A few days ago, because of a map cheated by Xu Tianjun, all the members of liefengzong in Daxinganling were killed.


    They were robbed by other sects.


    Various sects fight and fight.


    Finally found that the map is actually false, but also angered the public.


    Now when Xu Tianjun talks about maps, they are like frightened birds.


    Never repeat the mistakes of liefengzong, never use maps, and have nothing to do with Xu Tianjun.


    "That''s a pity. My map is the specific location map of the ruins given to me by master Qiye himself, but you don''t want it. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Xu Zhendong walked around the corner with a helpless face.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun''s back as he left, another disciple asked softly, "master, if it''s really a relic map, don''t we miss this great opportunity?"


    Looking at Xu Tianjun''s back, Zhou Ji found it hard to make a choice. He said, "the lesson of liefengzong is vividly remembered. We ruyizong should drink soup. Let''s go. Let''s go with Xu Tianjun."


    They plan to keep up with Xu Tianjun.


    "Master Zhou, please stay!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the side and a group of people came.


    "Liuguang school!" Lord Zhou looked at them seriously.


    "Don''t be nervous, master Zhou. We''ve seen and heard that. You didn''t take Xu Tianjun''s map. We just want to confirm it."


    The leader of Liuguang sect waved his hand gently and said kindly, "did Xu Tianjun say that he was holding a map of relics?"


    "Yes Zhou Ji affirmed.


    "Last time, Xu Tianjun never admitted that the map was a relic map, but it was a rumor spread by liefeng sect. This time, Xu Tianjun himself admitted that it was true."


    The leader of Liuguang sect said seriously, thought a little, and said: "master Zhou, let''s go together. More people are safer. Keep up with Xu Tianjun."


    "Good!"


    The two sects walked together, carefully following Xu Tianjun.


    After walking more than ten meters, a voice came from behind.


    "Wait for us. I''m going with you in Xuanyin gate. There are many people and great power."


    Thirty meters later, a sound came from the side.


    "And my supreme view, we are also together."


    "I''m with you, everyone."


    "Tianyuan faction requests to join!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people joined the team, forming thousands of people.


    Make an alliance for the time being, and let go of the old grudges.


    Where we have been, there is a general trend of thousands of troops, which makes people a little afraid.


    Xu Zhendong, who is in front of him, is not fast enough to walk. He takes out a map from time to time and worries about going the wrong way.


    In fact, he is more worried that the big army behind him can''t keep up!


    Looking at the map again, the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth smiles and says in a soft voice:


    "Hey, hey, these sects are the most lovely."

 Chapter 1049

    Inside the Pang family!


    Pang family is located between Daxinganling and Changbai Mountain. Pang family is the strongest in this area.


    The Pang family is strong like a forest. They practice special skills and occupy a large area. They basically occupy half of the Great Xing''an Mountains and half of the Changbai Mountains as Pang family territory.


    During this period of time, every sect in the martial arts circle heard the news that the relics would appear in this area.


    However, so far, we have not seen the tail of the ruins, and the Pang family are helpless.


    The news came from Skynet Pavilion.


    The credibility of Skynet Pavilion is very high, and even earth immortals come out to look for relics.


    If you are living far away from Pang''s family, Pang doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but if you enter the area considered by Pang''s family to be your own territory, you can do it.


    Will be punished by Pang family.


    Before that, many people were attacked by fierce beasts, and many people suspected that the Pang family was playing tricks.


    These days, the Pang family has been fighting and paying close attention to the movements of various factions in the martial arts circle.


    At this time, a pang family member rushed into the hall in a hurry and said:


    "No, master."


    In the hall, there are several principal members of the Pang family, who are often active in the martial arts and Taoism, and they have a little prestige in the martial arts and Taoism.


    Pang Zhi, the head of the Pang family, is sitting on the chair in the middle of the palace. He talks with his brothers and sisters about the Great Xing''an Mountains and what Xu Tianjun has done these days.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Pang Zhi, the owner of the family, was a little angry when he looked at the visitors. He was not serious at all and bothered them.


    "Xu Tianjun... Has brought people to our Pang family."


    Some of the reporters spoke in a hurry, some couldn''t clear their tongue, but they finally finished.


    "What? Does Xu Tianjun bring people here? " Pang Zhi, the owner of the house, was very cold. Looking at the direction of the gate, his eyes were cold and he said sternly, "is he looking for death? Does beidouzong want to fight our Pang family? "


    "No..."


    "No? What is not? " Pang Zhi, the owner of the house, was stunned for a moment, and the others were also stunned for a moment, saying, "finish talking."


    "It''s not Beidou sect, it''s Xu Tianjun himself."


    "Xu Tianjun himself? It''s really funny. Does he want to suppress our Pang family on his own? It''s a stretch. " Pang Zhi, the owner of the family, was very angry.


    Who does Xu Tianjun think Pang family is so despised!


    "Master, Xu Tianjun led people to destroy taichuzong. This taichuzong is not weak. Xu Tianjun''s courage to come here alone shows that he really has two talents. We can''t underestimate the enemy."


    A woman on the side said seriously.


    "Yes, Xu Tianjun is bold. Now he has offended six immortals. If he really dares to come to our Pang family alone, I believe he has the courage."


    "No one has ever dared to offend six immortals at the same time. Offending one immortals will be chased to heaven and earth, not to mention six immortals. Xu Tianjun is too crazy to do anything."


    Another said, looking cold.


    "I don''t think you are too worried." An old woman with vicissitudes of life stood up on crutches, scanned the crowd, and said, "who said that Xu Tianjun must be the enemy of our Pang family when he went to our Pang family. Now he is chased and killed by six immortals, what is he most in need of? Shelter, alliance, don''t talk about it until you know what''s going on. "


    It seems reasonable to say that.


    The coldness in people''s eyes eased a lot. They were too worried.


    The old woman looked at the reporter and said, "do you understand the situation? Does Xu Tianjun come with hostility? "


    If you come with hostility, hostility will spread and people will feel it.


    "This..." the reporter was a little confused, but immediately said: "Xu Tianjun is not alone, there are thousands of people behind him."


    "What? Thousands of people? " Pang Zhiteng, the owner of the family, stood up and looked at him in shock. He said, "didn''t beidouzong say there were only a dozen people? Where are thousands of people coming from? "


    "There is only Xu Tianjun in Beidou sect, but Xu Tianjun is followed by other sects in Daxing''anling."


    The reporter said with some entanglement.


    It''s hard for him to say that although he didn''t feel the hostility of Xu Tianjun, the thousands of people behind him were hostile.


    And don''t these people have a grudge against Xu Tianjun?


    How did you suddenly become a gang with Xu Tianjun?


    Not only he but also everyone in the Pang family was puzzled.


    "Other schools? This... How can this be possible. " The old woman was surprised and said: "a few days ago in the first World War, Xu Tianjun cheated everyone. It''s impossible to reconcile so soon, and she also worked for Xu Tianjun. How can this be possible?"


    Other people are also confused.


    What''s going on with NIMA!


    What''s the charm of Xu Tianjun? He can turn the enemy into an ally in an instant!


    Turn the impossible into the possible.


    "I feel the hostility."


    Pang Zhi, the head of the Pang family, said coldly. He stepped down from the chair, waved his hand and said, "urgent notice, Pang family, ready to fight."


    The number of thousands of people following Xu Zhendong is still increasing.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have a magnet. People are constantly joining him, and a thousand people are following him.


    "Wait a minute. How can I feel that Xu Tianjun is a little strange? This direction is Pang''s territory."


    Finally, someone thought something was wrong and said in doubt.


    "Has the Pang family been hiding the relics and trying to swallow them alone?"


    "No wonder none of the Pang family came out to participate. Even when we were cheated last time, they didn''t see the Pang family. They knew the location of the ruins, so they didn''t come out to mix in the muddy water."


    "The Pang family is the site of the ruins, which is..."


    A lot of people are speechless.


    No wonder the pangs never showed up.


    As a matter of fact, many people have long had doubts. In the greater Khingan mountains, none of the Pang family should have appeared.


    Weird!


    Now there''s a sense of epiphany.


    "Xu Tianjun has disappeared. In front of him is the array. Xu Tianjun has disappeared in the array."


    Close to Pang''s territory, the array makes up for the existence of various mists.


    A lot of people in the team have had experience and a lot of people have been injured.


    "I''ll break the battle!"


    The men of qianjimen volunteered to break the battle.


    After a while, the fog in front of you cleared away, your vision gradually recovered, and the array was broken.


    Everyone thought that Xu Tianjun would get rid of them, but they saw that Xu Tianjun was studying the next array, and then slowly went through the array.


    He doesn''t need to break the array. He just needs to know how to get in and out of the array and pass through it.


    But it will take time, and the army behind him will keep up with him.


    "Qianjimen people still have some small skills!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth. The array in front of him is very simple, but it''s just a general blinding array, plus fog.


    But he can''t break through too quickly, for fear that the big troops behind him can''t keep up.


    In this way, move forward bit by bit, and the big troops behind follow up bit by bit.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to be the enemy of our Pang family by destroying our Pang family array again and again?"


    All of a sudden, a sound came from the air and came into the ears of all the people.


    Fog, it seems to see a pair of bright eyes, the kind of hostile eyes, not human eyes issued.


    People are confused. Isn''t this the eye of the fierce beast who attacked their partner before?


    The voice sounded again.


    "If you move forward, I will take you as the enemy of my Pang family, and my Pang family will surely be killed."


    Vaguely, countless pairs of bright eyes in the fog.

 Chapter 1050

    Pang''s territory is surrounded by arrays, fog and fierce beasts.


    This series of practices make people believe that the ruins are in Pang''s territory. What they are so forbidden to protect is the ruins.


    Thousands of people came to the Pang family in a mighty manner, which shocked the Pang family.


    What''s more, why do you come from the Great Xing''an Mountains? If you come in good faith, you should go through the main gate. There will be no array blocking you, and no fierce beast attacking you.


    Each has his own way!


    Xu Zhendong is laughing.


    Hearing Pang''s family shouting, everyone was stunned, and there were countless pairs of bright fierce animal eyes around.


    Many people''s friends died of these fierce beasts. Obviously, these fierce beasts were kept by the Pang family.


    "We are here for the ruins!"


    In the crowd, someone yelled.


    "Ruins? There are no relics in my Pang family. Please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, my Pang family is merciless. " The Pang family''s voice rang out again. After a pause, they said, "if you want to come to our Pang family, our Pang family will open the door to welcome you, but please come in through the main door. Don''t destroy our Pang family''s array."


    "In my opinion, the Pang family just wants to eat it alone. Who doesn''t want the relics? If they can enjoy it alone, why share it with others?" Someone in the crowd said.


    "Yes, the Pang family has never been seen in previous activities. They must know that the ruins are not outside, but inside the Pang family, so they will not come out to avoid unnecessary damage."


    "Yes, the fierce beasts raised by the Pang family hurt my elder martial brother and my younger martial brother. If the Pang family doesn''t hand over the relics, don''t blame us for trampling on your Pang family."


    "We have thousands of people, strong people at all levels, and the great martial arts school has countless experts. Are you afraid of the Pang family?"


    The crowd began to shout.


    Many people firmly believe that the Pang family owns relics, while others deliberately promote hostility to avenge their former dead classmates.


    It''s true that the Pang family is the strongest in this area, but they are faced with all the martial arts schools of the same sect. Even the strongest Pang family can''t bear it.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar..."


    The ferocious beasts around kept roaring and roaring, full of anger, and wanted to pounce on them.


    A lot of people have drawn their swords and looked at the bright eyes around them warily. They have seen the power of ferocious animals. They are extremely ferocious.


    Gradually restless crowd, rising voice more and more, the scene has been difficult to control.


    "You..." Pang''s family was anxious and speechless.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that no matter what they say, they will not believe it.


    Hidden in the dark Pang several people, very helpless.


    "Master, what should we do? They obviously won''t believe us, and some people take the opportunity to start a fight, so our Pang family has no way back. "


    A woman said impatiently, with a trace of hate in her eyes.


    "Kill The man on the other side said.


    "This is a sect that almost covers the whole martial arts world. Do we want to be enemies with the world?" Pang Zhi, as the owner of the family, must consider for the whole family.


    It''s a time of life and death, and his family must make a difference.


    "But... Do you think they will give up? Their hostility is surging. Do you want them to come in and check every corner of our Pang family to prove that there is no trace of our Pang family? "


    The man said anxiously.


    Check the Pang family?


    It''s impossible. Isn''t it true that all the secrets of the Pang family have been revealed?


    But now, the hostility and momentum of these fighters are getting stronger and stronger. It''s really hard to deal with them.


    How many people are waiting for the master''s decision. As long as the master orders, the Pang family will launch the strongest attack.


    "Xu Tianjun, it must be Xu Tianjun." Pang Zhi''s eyes look forward to Xu Tianjun, who studies the array leisurely and carefree. There is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    However, it is strange that Xu Tianjun has no hostility, just like a passer-by, even the most basic momentum has not been released, just like an ordinary person.


    "Why do these people come with Xu Tianjun, why do they want to work for Xu Tianjun, and how can they be sure that the ruins are in our Pang family?"


    The old woman looked puzzled, these are full of doubts.


    "Remember what happened the other day? Xu Tianjun took a fake map and cheated everyone. This time, he wanted to repeat the old trick, and the map pointed to our Pang family, who led the war. "


    Pang Zhi seemed to suddenly realize and said.


    "It must be like this. Xu Tianjun, what''s the difference between my Pang family and you? You''re going to do this to my family. "


    The crutch in the old woman''s hand clubbed the ground and said angrily.


    Clear thinking, Pang family''s voice sounded again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did you come because Xu Tianjun said that the ruins were in my Pang family?"


    "Have you forgotten the Yintan incident? This is Xu Tianjun''s trick. Don''t fall for it. "


    Everyone will never forget the Yintan incident. They hate Xu Tianjun because of it.


    But the attraction of relics is too great.


    Do you think they didn''t realize it could be another scam?


    They thought of it, but they would rather believe it than believe it. What if it''s true?


    To miss a relic is to miss a chance.


    "Unless you Pang family let me wait for a look, how can we believe your one-sided words?"


    The crowd didn''t believe Pang''s words at all.


    Everyone has this attitude.


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    Pang''s family are worried.


    It''s impossible for you to go in and check.


    "Xu Tianjun, what''s the difference between my Pang family and you? Do you want to harm my family like this? "


    The voice rang out. This conversation is Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong is still studying the array. He complains about the ink of the people behind him. He really dares not break the array.


    Hearing the questions from Pang''s family, he stopped his work and said, "we have no grievances. Why do I harm you? Are you mistaken? "


    "The fact is in front of you, and you still don''t admit it?"


    Pang family is very popular. Do you think I''m blind?


    There are thousands of people behind you. Isn''t that harmful to my Pang family?


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people behind him and said innocently, "Oh, do you mean them? I don''t know them. I''m not familiar with them at all. I just want to go into your Pang family to have a drink and discuss the path of cultivation with you. Don''t you see that I haven''t destroyed your Pang family''s array? "


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    All the way, Xu Tianjun has never broken an array.


    However, this also shows that he has great attainments in array, and can study the array arranged by Pang family thoroughly.


    You know, Pang''s array was set up with the help of Hong Kong Island''s master. It''s not something that ordinary people can crack.


    "Xu Tianjun, in that case, I''m sorry that my Pang family doesn''t receive guests today. Please come back another day. My Pang family is open to welcome you."


    The voice sounded again.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong hesitated a little, but said, "well, I''ll visit you another day."


    Then he turned and left.


    Just leave?


    Really?


    Everyone is surprised, this is not the style of Xu Tianjun!


    Even the Pang family didn''t expect to go so smoothly, with a look of amazement.


    Taking a few steps, Xu Zhendong stops.


    The astonished people were able to react.


    I know it can''t be so simple. Xu Tianjun has a dark stomach.


    Xu Zhendong said casually:


    "I like meat. When I come, can you make more meat dishes for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words startled everyone.


    What''s the matter with NIMA.


    After that, Xu Zhendong turned around and stepped forward.


    But from his body fell a piece of linen, with colorful patterns.


    The map fell to the ground.


    And Xu Tianjun did not seem to find that the diameter of the left.

 Chapter 1051

    Xu Tianjun''s reaction was unexpected.


    Did you really leave like this?


    Wasn''t it crazy before?


    Pang family''s people also look muddled, never thought it would be so smooth.


    "So smooth?" Pang Zhi''s face was stunned and some didn''t believe it, but he saw Xu Tianjun walking away slowly.


    "Wait, he left something behind. What''s that?" The old woman said suddenly, her eyes sharpened.


    "Map... Map." There was a man on the side, screaming.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Pang Zhi, who is so highly respected, can''t help being rude. Looking at the direction of Xu Tianjun''s departure, he said, "is Xu Tianjun going to repeat his old trick?"


    The others were gnashing their teeth, rattling.


    Damn Xu Tianjun!


    "Map, map!"


    After Xu Zhendong left, the people behind him also noticed the map and rushed to it immediately.


    Pick up the map and exclaim!


    "It''s really in the Pang family. It''s behind the Pang family."


    The map of hemp cloth shows the terrain and mountains in this area. There is a circle on the side. It is the place where Pang family used it as the back mountain and occupied a corner of Changbai Mountain.


    "The tail of Changbai Mountain is here, absolutely here."


    "The location of a relic is the location of a relic."


    The crowd cheered, jumped and excited, and the map was clearly marked.


    The cheers of thousands of people make the Pang family feel bad. If these people rush up, the Pang family will not be able to bear it.


    "Everyone, Xu Tianjun, this is a repeat of the old trick. Please don''t fall into the trap!"


    Pang''s family''s voice came from the air and carried into everyone''s ears.


    Restless people don''t listen at all. They want to attack.


    "Rush into Pang''s house, look for relics, look for relics."


    "Look for the ruins!"


    "Look for the ruins!"


    "Ruins!"


    Thousands of people are mighty, blood boiling, constantly shouting.


    Today, there is no snow, ice and snow melting, shrubs growing, thousands of people''s voice in the whole Daxing''an Mountains, shaking the air wave.


    The Pang family are all afraid of the majestic momentum.


    "Start the battle and get ready to fight!"


    Pang Zhi, the owner of the Pang family, waved his hand and cried out.


    These people are already crazy and don''t care if this is Xu Tianjun''s plot.


    But Pang''s territory will never allow them to attack.


    The people here are mighty, and after Xu Zhendong disappeared, he immediately felt the danger.


    Three strong breath closely follow their own, very familiar.


    "Ma Dan, you have to run!"


    Xu Zhendong is extremely helpless. These earth immortals are not so easy to cheat. They follow him all the time.


    Now he left the crowd, the immortal could not help but plan to move.


    Whoosh!


    A slip, ran away, into the Changbai Mountain.


    "Xu Tianjun, can you only run?"


    Behind the three figures continue to pursue, where, there are branches broken.


    "Of course I have to run after you."


    Xu Zhendong ran forward regardless of himself and rushed into Changbai Mountain.


    Although it doesn''t snow, Changbai Mountain is covered with snow all the year round, especially at the peak, which is very beautiful.


    The four figures kept running. They couldn''t see the master clearly. They only saw the residual shadow.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t run away. Let''s put down our grudges for the time being. We just want to get the relics now. We can cooperate for the time being."


    The Taichu Dixian behind shouts.


    "Do you think I should believe you? Don''t you want to take revenge on me? " Xu Zhendong would not believe him so easily.


    He was the founder of taichuzong by destroying taichudixian. If taichudixian didn''t want to kill himself for revenge, it would be unreasonable.


    Xu Zhendong, keep running!


    "Xu Tianjun, we have discussed that no matter how much gratitude and resentment we have, we can put it down for the time being and enter the ruins together. We are all earthly immortals. There is no way to chase them like this. It''s better to find the ruins together."


    Rocha looked and cried out.


    "How can I believe you won''t get back at me?" Cried Xu Zhendong.


    "I, Luocha, guarantee with the personality of Dixian that we can make an alliance for the time being. As long as you tell us the remains, we can let bygones be bygones."


    Luocha vowed.


    "Rocha? Are you Rocha Xu Zhendong stopped, and the three immortals stopped, looking at each other.


    "You know me?" Rocha looked at him and asked.


    "Seven night childe said to me that there are two immortals in yaoshengu, one of which is called Luocha." Xu Zhendong looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Oh, Xu Tianjun, it''s a great honor for us to become a Dixian. We have another Dixian in the martial arts circle of China." Luo Cha said aloud, sighed softly, and said, "you just entered the earth immortal. You may not know how difficult it is for the earth immortal to go further."


    "It''s so difficult that the two earth fairies of taichuzong have no time to go back to you for revenge. They are looking for relics here, so you should know the importance of relics to us?"


    "We are not the only ones who came out this time. I''m afraid all of them have come out. Besides, the foreign ones have also come. I met a Japanese one. The relics are in China. We can''t let foreigners go. We need an alliance."


    Luocha slowly to Xu Zhendong, try to be kind, show their goodwill, prove that they really want to alliance.


    "What? The earth God of Japan is here, too? " Xu Zhendong was surprised by this.


    "Martial arts have no national boundaries. Although the relics will appear in different places, martial artists still need to compete with their ability." Luocha said calmly: "your maps are given to you by master Qiye? Did he tell you the location of the ruins? "


    Xu Zhendong paid close attention to the look of Luocha, and there was some respect on his face.


    A Dixian, to seven night childe this ordinary person unexpectedly also has this kind of respect.


    The seven night childe is more and more mysterious. It seems that even the earth fairy wants to respect him. Who is he?


    "What do you think of the specific location of the ruins of the seven night young master?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We don''t think that the seven night childe has a relic. We believe in Skynet Pavilion." Said Rocha.


    "It''s not the same. Mr. seven nights is the owner of Skynet Pavilion." Xu Zhendong said speechless.


    "It''s different. The person who founded Skynet Pavilion is not seven nights, but one night. He is the seventh leader of the pavilion, so it''s seven nights." Luo Cha said firmly, and continued: "every new Skynet cabinet leader completely inherits all of the previous Skynet cabinet leader, and knows the world''s affairs. At present, the seven night young master is the most strange and unpredictable, and six night young master actually gives this important task to him, which shows that he is not simple."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the name of seven nights came from this.


    The seventh Lord of Skynet Pavilion is called seven nights.


    "It''s true that all the previous owners of Tianwang Pavilion keep in good touch with us, and this seven night young master doesn''t give us the face of earth immortals at all. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to our earth immortals at all."


    Taichu continued.


    "All the previous owners of Skynet Pavilion were born from the insiders of Skynet Pavilion, and the seven nights appeared out of thin air, the most mysterious, the most vicious style, and the most intriguing, but he is willing to make friends with you. Here''s the map. "


    Taichu Dixian said in disbelief.


    "The reason why Hu Xianghui can become an immortal is that childe Qiye helped him enter the ruins, and then he became an immortal. I have to say that although he is just an ordinary man, his insight and courage are beyond our reach. "


    "And this time, the news of the ruins is also sent from tianwangge, so he must know the exact location of the ruins, so the person he is most likely to tell should be you."

 Chapter 1052

    This simple conversation really shocked Xu Zhendong.


    I didn''t expect that seven night childe was so mysterious, but ordinary people could be the leader of such a top clan.


    Can let the immortals are convinced, the immortals are afraid of three points.


    And from the process of getting along with the seven night childe, we can see that he is not afraid of the earth immortal.


    He really released the news about the ruins this time.


    "Seven night childe didn''t tell me the location of the ruins, he just said it was in this area." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I didn''t tell you!" The ancient temple God was not too surprised, and continued to ask, "what do you want from the Yin pool?"


    "I''m a doctor. I went to collect medicine. I didn''t say there were relics there. You ran there by yourself. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Zhendong showed his helplessness and innocence.


    "Collecting herbs?" This makes the three immortals a little suffocated.


    However, they did not hear Xu Zhendong''s propaganda that there were relics under the Yintan. They also listened to the rumors.


    It seems that Xu Tianjun is not to blame for this.


    "And this time? What about the Pang family? You won''t tell me that it''s also collecting herbs, will you Taichu asked.


    "No, it''s not collecting herbs this time, but I can''t say either. Isn''t it a chance to get less points?" Xu Zhendong said casually. After a pause, he said, "it''s not a relic anyway. If you are also interested in it, welcome to join us. Let''s rely on our abilities."


    Xu Zhendong won''t tell them that qingyanguo is a good thing. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. It can help you cultivate and improve your accomplishments.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    "Qingyanguo, do you want to buy more of Pang''s qingyanguo?" Taichu Dixian stares at Xu Zhendong and says, "it''s said that Fox Banxian got a cultivation material treasure from a certain relic and put it in Pang''s house to support secretly. According to the information I know, these years should be the time for the result."


    Taichu Dixian said, observing the change of Xu Tianjun''s face, saw that he was slightly stunned, and finally smile.


    "It''s really green fruit!" Taichu Dixian was a little excited.


    "From that relic in North Africa? I heard that the relic in North Africa killed many African warriors and won a precious tree. Is it Qingyan fruit tree? " The ancient temple said doubtfully.


    Three people looked at Xu Zhendong, he did not speak, expressed acquiescence.


    "But... It''s from the hard work of fox Banxian. It''s not easy to fight for. He''s also an immortal Ren Daosheng was a little surprised.


    Dixian generally do not take the initiative to have conflicts, and they have never had any conflicts with the Dixian of Pang family.


    I even discussed the path of practice together, which is a little bit of friendship.


    "Do we want to conflict with him for the sake of qingyanguo?" Ren Daosheng looked at Taichu Dixian and asked.


    Taichu''s Fairy looked at Ren Daosheng and said, "now things have become like this. The Japanese fairy is here. I''m afraid not only do we know that Fox Banxian has qingyanguo, but they also know that if we don''t do it, they will do it."


    After that, looking at Xu Zhendong, he solemnly said, "Xu Tianjun, seven night childe, have you ever said how many fruits this Qingyan fruit tree has produced?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Big Bang is the direction of the Great Xing''an Mountains, which is exactly the direction that Xu Zhendong led the people to the past.


    It''s obvious that there''s a war over there.


    Pang''s family was at war with all the sects in the martial arts world.


    From time to time there is a roar. The war should be very fierce.


    Even so far away from Changbai Mountain, you can hear the mighty voice there.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the direction of Pang''s house and said, "I didn''t say that there are several fruits, only that they can be picked."


    "We can make an alliance, first win the Qingyan fruit, and then look for the relics together. No matter how many fruits there are, if there are three, we will divide them equally, how about that?"


    Rocha proposed to look at the three.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    It seems that they are not willing to make an alliance. Let''s say that Xu Tianjun destroyed their ancestral clan, which is the painstaking effort of Taichu Dixian.


    "Let''s put down the previous enmity. When we find the ruins, you will have enmity and revenge. Only by joining hands can we be sure of victory."


    Luocha looked at the three people catching up.


    "Good! We are willing to form an alliance. " Taichu Dixian looked at Xu Zhendong and said.


    Others look at Xu Zhendong.


    In fact, Xu Zhendong was not very happy. He was worried that they would bite back at that time. However, he made an expedient move and said, "OK, alliance!"


    The ancient temple reaches out to the middle, Taichu''s palm on the back of his hand, Xu Zhendong''s on the back of Taichu''s hand, and Ren Daosheng''s on the back of Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "Well, we''re in an alliance." The ancient temple said happily, released his hand, looked at the direction of the Pang family, and said: "now the Pang family''s martial arts are fighting with all the sects in the martial arts and Taoism world. Do we have to plan to go to the land of Qingyan fruit trees?"


    "You have a great idea, but it''s not that easy." Taichu Dixian calmly said, looking at the direction of the Pang family, said: "now Xu Tianjun leads people to the Pang family, it''s already a scare. I''m afraid the Pang family''s most valuable is qingyanguo. The Pang Dixian has never been out, but it must be guarding qingyanguo. It''s not easy to go in and grab it."


    The ancient temple looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu Tianjun, what do you think?"


    "What Taichu Dixian said is reasonable. We need to explore the reality of Pang family first, especially who Pang Dixian is with at the moment." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What do you mean? Do you think there will be some amazing people around him? Or he knows we''re working together, and he''s looking for someone to work with? " The ancient temple looked at him and said.


    "I don''t know. We can make a better plan only by exploring the reality." Xu Zhendong said.


    "How to find out?" Asked the ancient temple.


    "Wait and see what happens first!" Taichu Dixian looked at the direction of Pang''s fight, and from time to time came the sound of bombing.


    The fighting over there was very fierce, with blood splashing.


    All of a sudden, the four immortals stopped talking and looked at it quietly.


    Feel the fight over there.


    How tragic.


    "Xu Tianjun, did you practice the method of cultivating immortals in ancient times? It''s not the same as our martial arts system. " Taichu Dixian suddenly broke the silence and asked.


    "At the beginning, our alliance was only for qingyanguo and relics, and we didn''t talk about the rest." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Of course, I will not tell you about me, and I will not ask you any irrelevant questions.


    "At the beginning, what Xu Tianjun said is reasonable. You can discuss it later. Now the most important thing is qingyanguo." The ancient temples also make a comeback.


    Taichu is not talking.


    "I don''t think it will be over for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Xu Zhendong said, turning to go.


    "Xu Tianjun, leave your contact information."


    After exchanging contact information with the ancient temple, Xu Zhendong left.


    The three still looked in the direction of Pang''s family, and the war was raging.


    "Taichu Shizu, do we really want to join hands with Xu Tianjun?" Ren Daosheng said.


    "Ha ha!" Taichu sneered a few times.

 Chapter 1053

    Great Xing''an Mountains, close to Pang''s territory, is full of sharp and bloody smell.


    There are many shrubs, one after another, including a huge defensive array and many mazes.


    A roaring fox opens its mouth and bites the crowd in the array.


    The angry fox bit his neck, blood shot, and the warrior was unwilling to die.


    The fox was angry, but he was beheaded with a sword. He hummed a few times.


    Here, corpses are everywhere, hot blood is everywhere, and the air is full of blood.


    Thousands of people arrived at the pit and hundreds of foxes tore at it.


    The body lies in the blood, the fox lies in the blood.


    "What''s the situation?" Pang Jiang came and looked at the chaotic battlefield.


    "Although we have fox fairy to help, there are too many people on the other side. We are tired to death. This is not the way to go on."


    Pang Zhi said helplessly.


    "Ma Dan, Xu Tianjun brought disaster to my Pang family, but others slipped away." Pang Xiaoyi scolded angrily.


    "Didn''t the ancestors come out? We must kill Xu Tianjun. He caused all this. Now I''m out there


    Pang Heng angrily looks at the chaotic battlefield, especially at the dead fox body on the ground. His heart is very sad.


    The Pang family is accompanied by the fox. The fox is their partner to fight side by side. They live and practice together. When fighting, the fox cooperates with the warrior and can absolutely crush the warrior of the same level.


    This is also one of the main factors for the Pang family to become such a big sect as taichuzong.


    "Let''s go. We need to go out and build a power. We can''t stop this fight without killing some powerful entrants."


    Pang''s disciples began to take their foxes to the battlefield.


    The battlefield will become more intense.


    Xu Zhendong, the culprit who caused the battle, went back to find Luo Xiaoyu and others. A group of people surrounded the fire, where delicious barbecues were roasting.


    "Shifu, your move is too damaging. All the factions in the martial arts world are hostile to the Pang family. But it looks wonderful. Grandma''s fight is fierce."


    Luo Xiaoyu turned over the piece of barbecue. The oil on the barbecue was bubbling, and the fragrance kept coming.


    "Don''t worry, let them consume Pang''s strength first. Don''t take part in the battle of qingyanguo. I''ve been in alliance with several Dixian."


    Xu Zhendong took a bite of the barbecue, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, and continued:


    "Every one of those crafty earth immortals really wants to form an alliance. I, Xu Tianjun, am not so easy to bully. I''ll see who makes use of whom."


    "Shifu, it seems that you are more adventurous. Dixian is not a simple person. If they are evil to you, we can''t help them."


    Luo Xiaoyu handed over a piece of barbecue. Bai Ninglong threw away the bone in his hand and took it. It was a little hot.


    "Temporary alliance, when the time comes, I''ll dig out his nest." Xu Zhendong''s mouth was full of oil, but he didn''t care at all. He continued: "what I''m worried about now is not these earthly immortals. What I''m worried about is the earthly immortals coming in from abroad. I don''t know how many have come."


    "What? Is the foreign earth fairy coming? For the ruins or the green fruit? " Bai Ninglong asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met those guys either. But yesterday, Xiaoyu and I met Japanese warriors, and they were all killed by me."


    "Japan?"


    "There may also be other immortals from other countries. Anyway, there are people from many countries who join the Taoism."


    We eat while chatting, this water monster meat is good, extremely energetic, energetic.


    People are not looking at the direction of the Pang family, where the fight has been continuing, they have been eating.


    In the evening, the winter sun hides in the clouds early, and it gets dark quickly.


    The war is not over.


    Xu Zhendong has been staying with Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    In the evening, the ancient temple Dixian called and said that he was going to visit Pang''s house tonight. By the way, he did not let Xu Zhendong go.


    Xu Zhendong caused war, and the Pang family certainly did not welcome him.


    Xu Zhendong also doesn''t care, because tonight, he also has guests here.


    A young man, dressed in ancient clothes and full of patches, looks as if he has passed through ancient times, and he is a beggar.


    Come to Xu Zhendong and others.


    Xu Zhendong was the first to find it, and he had found it far away.


    And the man came to them in an instant.


    Even Bai Ninglong was stunned. He didn''t see clearly. This man''s cultivation was far beyond himself.


    How can he say that he is also a person who is about to break through the middle stage of entering the Tao, but he can''t see his speed clearly.


    All of us feel that one step of great mental force is coming, and the overwhelming force is like the downfall of Buzhou mountain.


    "Ah... My head!"


    "My head hurts..."


    Pang Qifeng held his head and cried out that his barbecue fell to the ground.


    "Spiritual power, with such high purity, can be called divine consciousness."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense, releasing his aggressive divine sense and attacking his opponent''s mental power.


    The invisible kind of contest, two eyes to each other, directly repel that person''s mental power.


    Pang Qifeng and others finally did not feel uncomfortable and returned to normal.


    I saw that the young man''s face began to look red. It seemed that he was not feeling well. He stepped back and looked at Xu Zhendong with some fear.


    "This... Such vast divine consciousness, have you reached the realm of Dharma cultivation and human beings?"


    The young man finally spoke, his nose was bleeding, and he gently waved his hand to show the pause of the contest of divine consciousness.


    Xu Zhendong also takes back his divine consciousness, stares at him with eyes condensation, and asks: "who are you? Dare to attack the people of my family. "


    "In lower Hong Kong Island, Mr. Zhang, as for my name, I have forgotten it. No one has called my name for hundreds of years." The young man calmly looked at Xu Zhendong, with apology on his face, and said: "Xu Zhendong... Now I should call you Xu Tianjun, master Xu. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to seek revenge for you, and I can''t beat you. I just want to test it, and it''s not malicious."


    "Hong Kong Island''s top art master Zhang? Is master Fen your apprentice Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold.


    He was the apprentice who killed the other party. It''s not unreasonable for the other party to take revenge, so he needs to be on guard.


    "Yes." Young master Zhang was very generous to admit that he saw Xu Zhendong looking at himself with vigilance and said: "master Xu, I''m not here to revenge. If you kill my apprentice, you can only blame him for his poor learning skills. Moreover, he has a bad mind. If he wants to kill you, he will be killed by you. He deserves what he deserves. I come to you today to ask for your help."


    Although he said so, but Xu Zhendong is still a little worried, still alert.


    "Master Xu, you have just tested me. I''m not your opponent. I don''t want to die yet. I really come to ask for help. At my age, I''m used to life and death. Killing me is nothing and it''s not worth revenge. Now I''m determined to pursue truth."


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t believe it, he went on in a hurry.


    "Master Xu, you can trust him!"


    Another figure appeared, determined to be Hu Xianghui, a Dixian who appeared in Beidou sect a year ago.

 Chapter 1054

    If you have a grudge, you will get revenge, and the martial arts world will kill people at will.


    Therefore, Xu Zhendong naturally will not relax his vigilance, even if he says he has no malice.


    But it''s necessary to be defensive.


    But at this time, Hu Xianghui appeared.


    At one time, Hu Xianghui, the immortal of the earth, helped the Beidou sect to get out of the siege once. He was kind once.


    I have a good feeling for him.


    "Master Xu, you can trust him!"


    Hu Xianghui''s figure came in a flash and appeared in front of everyone.


    Bai Ninglong and others are a little nervous, this is the existence of the level of the earth immortal, has always been high above, respected by people.


    "Dixian Hu Xianghui!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly.


    A year ago, he might have been afraid of the earth immortal, but now he has no fear at all, so he can treat it calmly.


    "Master Xu, Tianshi Zhang and I have been friends for many years. I know him best. I can guarantee with my personality. His words are absolutely credible." Hu Xianghui, the earth immortal, vowed.


    "Then why should I believe you?" Xu Zhendong looked at Hu Xianghui with a suspicious eye.


    "Master..." Bai Ninglong whispered, trying to persuade him that the other party is the earth immortal after all, and you have offended seven earth immortals. Don''t offend all the earth immortals.


    "Mr. Xu, I, Hu Xianghui, want to talk a lot. We have no friendship when we meet for the second time. You don''t believe me. I can understand. But what do you think I should do to make you believe me?" The earth immortal Hu Xianghui asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know about you, so I don''t believe it." Xu Zhendong said, looking at Master Zhang on Hong Kong Island, he said, "you can tell me what you want me to do for you."


    "I''ve been stagnating at the peak of entering Taoism for hundreds of years, and I''m just one step away from entering Dixian. What I lack is not strength, but opportunity. My strength has surpassed the ordinary peak of entering Taoism."


    When Zhang Tianshi heard that master Xu was willing to listen to himself, he spoke quickly.


    "I have been trapped in the peak of Taoism for many years. Recently, the ruins will appear. I ask tianwangge for directions. Qingyanguo or the ruins are my chance. I know that master Xu and tianwangge have a good friendship, and they are new immortals, so I want to ask for help."


    "I am willing to pay all the price, just to enter the list of immortals."


    Seeing what he said so decidedly, I think it is the desire for the earth immortal and the limitless pursuit of the realm.


    "At all costs?" Xu Zhendong looked at him, he nodded and continued: "including the soul contract?"


    This words a, Zhang Tianshi Leng for a while.


    Dixian Hu Xianghui was also stunned.


    The soul contract is to give the life to the other party. Not everyone can accept this kind of contract.


    Although Tianshi Zhang said all the costs, he still couldn''t believe it when he heard about this condition.


    He hesitated.


    He can be said to be the first person under the earth immortal.


    Is it really limited to people?


    Anyone will struggle.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, his expression is so absolute.


    "Master Xu, can you really help me enter the earth immortal?" Zhang Tianshi asked again, he wanted to confirm.


    "For the time being, I''m not sure that you and I have different cultivation systems, but I can guarantee that you can get this chance. Qingyanguo, I''ll try my best to help you fight for it. At the same time, I''ll enter the ruins with you. Whether you can become a Dixian depends on your own nature."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    No one can be sure. This is also true.


    As soon as he said this, Master Zhang hesitated again.


    You can''t be sure, that is to say, you may not be able to enter Dixian, and you have to be restricted by people.


    There''s a risk of big losses.


    But this time he came, he was guided by the seven night childe.


    He has also heard a little about the mysterious rumor of the seven night childe. With the help of the seven night childe, the earth immortal Hu Xianghui stepped into the ranks of the earth immortals.


    Hu Xianghui even said that Xu Zhendong also broke through with the help of the seven night childe and was listed as a Dixian.


    So he still trusted the seven night childe''s words very much.


    "Tianshi Zhang, think it over before you answer." Hu Xianghui reminds me.


    It''s a big deal!


    Zhang Tianshi hesitated for a long time and finally said, "I promise you to sign a soul contract with you."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful person could achieve this level for the sake of cultivation and realm. This kind of desire for strength is extremely strong.


    Xu Zhendong patted him gently on the shoulder, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Congratulations, Master Zhang, you have passed my test. I believe you have become a Dixian. After you become a Dixian, you are also one of the super powers in the martial arts circle of China. Signing a contract will make you unstable. We can reach an agreement on this."


    When this was said, everyone was relieved.


    But it is also a powerful ally.


    Zhang heaved a heavy breath, clasped his hands and said respectfully, "thank you for your trust. I want to join Beidou sect. I don''t know if Lord Xu is willing to accept me."


    "Take it!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand, looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, roast a piece of meat for him. It''s bigger. It''s a meeting gift."


    "Come on Luo Xiaoyu immediately took out a large piece of water monster meat from the storage belt, set up a grill and began to roast.


    "This... What kind of meat is this?" Dixian Hu Xianghui is a little confused.


    I''ve never seen such a gift.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a barbecue.


    Zhang Tianshi was a little confused, but he didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t long before the delicious smell came from the barbecue. Zhang Tianshi and Hu Xianghui both swallowed their saliva. This meat must be delicious.


    "Master Zhang, please!" Luo Xiaoyu handed over the delicious barbecue.


    Zhang Tianshi took it and bit it off. It was crisp and tough. It tasted good. He continued to eat it. After a while, he ate up a large piece of meat of three jin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tianshi was a little confused. He felt the blood and meridians all over his body boiling and bursting.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" Hu Xianghui looked at him with some worry.


    Zhang Tianshi used his energy to suppress it, but his face was a little pale.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at him and said, "the bearing capacity is pretty good. Xiaoyu, get another piece for him."


    Luo Xiaoyu takes out another piece of meat and continues to roast it.


    Zhang Tianshi''s manner returned to nature, but he looked more energetic, energetic and in excellent condition.


    "What kind of meat is this? I feel a force constantly filling, which is a great tonic. It seems that my cultivation has been improved a little, which makes me feel closer to breakthrough. "


    Zhang Tianshi said excitedly.


    Hu Xianghui also looked at the old friend in surprise, looking forward to Xu Zhendong, hoping that he would answer.


    "The water monster in the Yintan of Daxing''anling mountains is not bad, is it?" Xu Zhendong grinned and said.


    "The water monster... I said that the body of the water monster was gone. You took it away and ate it." Hu Xianghui is a little speechless.


    But I''m also surprised that the meat of the water monster has such an effect.


    "Well... Can you give me a piece? I''d like to try it, too." Hu Xianghui asked.


    "One hundred thousand dollars a kilo." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''ll go... You''re starting from the ground." Hu Xianghui rolled his eyes.


    "Like it or not." Xu Zhendong''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Give me ten Jin and transfer it to you right away." Hu Xianghui is not distressed to say.


    As the immortals, they don''t pay attention to money. Money is just something outside their body and they can get it at will.

 Chapter 1055

    After eating the barbecue, Zhang Tianshi and Hu Xianghui immediately felt the change and were very excited.


    If you don''t eat too much, you still want to eat.


    Hu Xianghui asked for another ten jin, saying that he would save it first and eat it when he was hungry.


    Originally, he wanted more, but Xu Zhendong didn''t give it. It''s a good thing. You can''t buy it if you have money.


    After they digested the barbecue, their spirits became very good.


    Xu Zhendong told them about the alliance with Taichu Dixian.


    At least for now, both of them are on their own side, especially Zhang Tianshi. Although he has not been to the land of immortals, his strength is far beyond the peak of ordinary Taoism.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid those three people don''t really want the alliance. I think you''d better be careful!" Hu Xianghui reminds to say.


    "I think so too. They hate me to the bone, especially the two earth immortals of taichuzong. If they want to say that they really want to ally with me, they will believe it."


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Looking at the direction of Pang''s family, there was still fierce fighting. It was evening and the fighting had not stopped.


    I don''t know when this endless battle will last.


    Xu Zhendong and others chatted and talked a lot about the current situation.


    In this conversation, Xu Zhendong learned that Hu Xianghui was from Kunlun and always thought he was from Skynet Pavilion.


    And know some ancient secrets.


    "In ancient times, there was a grand occasion of practice prevailing on our earth, which is recorded in many ancient books, and I have also recorded it in the relics. The reason why I was able to break through to the earth immortal was also a way of ancient immortal cultivators."


    Dixian Hu Xianghui said seriously:


    "According to the records of ancient books, there seems to have been a big event in ancient times. The earth''s aura dried up and the people were in dire need of living, while the immortals began to disappear. They didn''t know whether they died or moved."


    "Transfer? Where can it be transferred? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    He can''t help recalling the ancient books he got in taichuzong, saying that the three emperors and five emperors retreated into a pure land in order to protect the heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what it means!


    "I don''t know, but we all believe that there is a way to transfer. Maybe there will be a way to leave the earth, but we haven''t found it. We think the most likely thing is that there is life in the ruins, because it''s obviously not the peak of martial arts to reach the realm of the immortals."


    "But on earth, it''s hard to go to heaven if you want to break through a higher level, so we guess that the ancients must have gone to other places to practice at a higher level, where they should be more suitable for practice."


    Hu Xianghui a little thought of speculation, a little look at Xu Zhendong.


    His way of cultivating immortals is probably from there, because no one in the martial arts world can cultivate immortals now.


    "Hu Dixian, what do you mean by looking at me like this? I''m a native of the earth. " Xu Zhendong looked at him speechless.


    "Ha ha ha, doctor Xu, don''t be nervous. I just think there may be miracles in you. There are nearly 10 billion people on the earth. As long as you get the method of cultivating immortals in ancient times, you may be the key person." Dixian Hu Xianghui laughs, very hearty.


    "You said that the land of immortals is not the peak of martial arts. Has anyone of your 15 immortals reached the peak of immortals?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. Otherwise, how can we resist the super powers abroad? " The immortal Hu Xianghui said with some pride.


    It is a matter of great pride to defend the territory of China. It is the pride of China and the pride of being a warrior of China.


    Xu Zhendong was a little shocked.


    Talking about a lot of things that Xu Zhendong can''t touch at ordinary times, which also belongs to the secret of Xin Mi.


    It''s impossible for ordinary warriors to know.


    As time went on, it snowed again at night.


    The battle over Pang''s family is more fierce. The sound of killing can be clearly felt here, which is earth shaking.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Zhendong and others have fallen asleep.


    Hu Xianghui answered the phone and ran out in a hurry. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    Until dawn, the fighting on Pang''s side seemed to stop intermittently, but the fighting continued.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone ring woke him up, saw that it was Hu Xianghui''s call, and immediately answered it.


    "Dr. Xu, Huaxia is in trouble. Please help. The pangs are here. "


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you a fairy? Can anyone do anything to you? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Arctic assassin, Dixian level people appear, the number is still a little large, come to help quickly." There came Hu Xianghui''s rapid voice.


    "What? Arctic killer? I''ll be right there Xu Zhendong opens the quilt, kisses Meng ruochu''s forehead gently, and disappears into the sky.


    He was in conflict with the Arctic killer organization. When he heard about the Arctic killer this time, he was particularly alert.


    But he didn''t understand why the Arctic killer was on Pang''s side. Was it for the sake of qingyanguo or relics?


    When I came to Pang''s territory, the pungent smell of blood came. Although there was heavy snow on the ground, the blood was still all over the ground. There were corpses everywhere.


    There are many casualties in both the Pang family and the various schools of martial arts and Taoism. It seems that more casualties are caused by the various schools of martial arts and Taoism.


    And in front of me, there was a big fight.


    It''s a white man and a Chinese warrior. They fight in the distance. They are both very powerful warriors. Xu Zhendong can feel them.


    "Dixian level battle."


    The void seems to be torn, the space is almost turbulent, the snow is floating, and the situation is unpredictable.


    "Hu Dixian, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked in a hurry.


    Beside Hu Xianghui stood two immortals, whom Xu Zhendong did not know.


    There are also five immortals standing side by side opposite Hu Xianghui. Among them, Pang Zhen, the local immortal of Pang family, is called fox Banxian.


    "We have been speculating that Fox Banxian will cooperate with other Dixian to keep qingyanguo, but we didn''t expect that his partner is actually the Dixian killers of Arctic organization. He would rather cooperate with foreign killers than with the strong Chinese."


    Hu Xianghui is very angry and stares at Pang Zhen not far away. There are black people and white people standing beside him.


    "It''s not the cooperation of the killer organization, it''s just the cooperation of interests. It''s more pure." On the side of a fairy also some angry said.


    "Hum, pure shreds can''t kill my Chinese warriors so wantonly. They not only sent out killers at the level of Dixian, but also other killers at the level of Taoists. They turned the situation around directly." Hu Xianghui is very angry looking at the body lying on the ground, half of the body submerged by the snow.


    "Master!"


    Bai Ninglong and Luo Xiaoyu come to Xu Zhendong.


    "In the early hours of last night, our Chinese martial arts circle was about to break through the Pang family, or even enter the Pang family''s compound. As a result, nearly 100 strong people in the Arctic suddenly appeared, frantically hunting and killing our Chinese martial arts people, killing most of them, and directly helping the Pang family to turn the situation around."


    Bai Ninglong said calmly.


    "Seeing that the martial arts and Taoism of China entered a crisis, Kunlun Dixian North Changfeng Dixian appeared, he saved the martial arts of many Chinese sects, and now the people of these sects have retreated one after another."


    It seems that last night''s battle was a victory for Huaxia. The only change was that a large number of followers of the Arctic organization came to help the pangs turn the situation around.


    But Kunlun Dixian beichangfeng took action to curb the plundering and killing behavior of Arctic killer organization.

 Chapter 1056

    "So it''s the Arctic killer that has influenced the development of the whole situation? Otherwise, those who break into Pang''s family are all the sects in the martial arts world! "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the two men who were still fighting in the air.


    The fight between the two men was very fierce. From time to time, there was a roaring explosion, which made people feel a little chilly.


    Many of them have left and dare not approach.


    "No! Even if there is no Chinese warrior, the result is the same. " North Changfeng Dixian pointed to the distance of the opposite and said, "do you see the warrior over there? They are the immortals of Japan, Bangzi and the Philippines. "


    "Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while.


    It seems that the foreign warriors are really here, and so are the Dixian level ones.


    It has to be said that this is a multi-national scuffle. Not only do the Chinese immortals want to fight for qingyanguo, but also the immortals from other countries.


    "A few days ago, we tried to negotiate with the Pang family, hoping to cooperate with them. At that time, as long as we were given a green fruit, we could help him protect it, but the Pang family refused."


    Beichangfeng Dixian sighed helplessly and said: "unexpectedly, the pangs had already found the Arctic killer organization to cooperate with them, and they didn''t give us any hope for Huaxia Dixian."


    This disaster is inevitable.


    "Japan and Bangzi have long been eyeing each other. Last night, the people there attacked and killed Pang Zhi, the leader of Pang family. They also injured many strong people. Otherwise, you can easily break through the array because of the Chinese warriors?"


    "This array was arranged by master Guo of Hong Kong Island. Now master Guo is also in Pang''s family, leading the array. If you enter the array, you will not be killed by master Guo! "


    Beichangfeng is very unconvinced.


    The Pang family would rather cooperate with the Arctic killer organization than with the Chinese people.


    As a result, they were attacked by Japan, Bangzi and the Philippines. If they had not come out, they would not have solved the problem.


    It''s very chaotic now. The Pang family wants to resist both the Chinese martial arts and the foreign martial arts.


    "My disciple Guo Feng?" Hong Kong island Master Zhang was a little surprised. He looked in the direction of the array. There were still people fighting there, but it was almost the end.


    "Are you master Zhang of Hong Kong Island?" Beichangfeng took a look at the young man, a little surprised, said: "you have not entered the realm of immortals?"


    Slightly a Leng, look Zhang Tianshi for a while, said: "you are very strong, just lack of opportunity."


    "Thank you for your approval. I''m here to seek opportunities." Zhang Tianshi held his fist respectfully. Facing Dixian, he had to have absolute respect and said, "do you want me to break the battle? That array was made by me. "


    That array is what he taught master Guo. It''s very easy for him to break it.


    "No, those fighting in that array are the fox spirits of Pang family and foreign warriors. We don''t intervene. We just watch here." North Long wind very naturally said.


    "Good!" Zhang Tianshi said.


    The two men''s battle has been from the air to the ground, Changbai Mountain has been cut out a deep gap, insurmountable gap.


    Snowflakes splashed, large areas of forest fell, power spread, Luo Xiaoyu standing here can feel a great pressure rolling from.


    Xu Zhendong let him stand beside him, protect him, he slowly adapt.


    "Fox Banxian, do you think you can still protect qingyanguo?"


    The earthly immortals on the other side of the Japanese Kingdom cried out. They had already pulled out their swords. The edge of the swords was exposed. They wanted to kill them, and their momentum soared.


    "Hum, if you have the courage, come up. Even if I die today, I will kill you. I will never make you feel better."


    Fox Banxian Pang Zhen stares at the warrior of Japan and says.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who knows the array? Let''s show you the strong men of our country. "


    A man came out over there and went forward.


    At present, the whole Pang family has been covered by the array. If you want to enter the Pang family, you will enter the array. Even the Dixian dare not neglect the crisis of the array.


    In the battle of life and death, the slightest error is thousands of miles away, and the slightest gap may take your life.


    "Master Zhang, come forward and help!"


    Beichangfeng said suddenly.


    "Ah? Do you want to help the pangs? " Zhang Tianshi was a little confused.


    Isn''t the Pang family our enemy now?


    Xu Zhendong also some don''t understand, looking at North Changfeng.


    "Yes, help the pangs!" North Long breeze earth fairy very firm say.


    Tianshi Zhang was puzzled, but he went forward. He knew a lot about the attainments of array.


    "North Changfeng Dixian, why is that?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "The pangs are also Chinese. They are all Chinese people. We can''t wait to save them." North Long breeze unswervingly says.


    Now, Xu Zhendong has a little understanding. Bai Ninglong once told him that Kunlun is very special and his style is unpredictable.


    They are the most active in resisting foreign enemies, and often deliberately make things big, and then make foreign fighters feel Chinese.


    They are just like the guard soldiers of Chinese martial arts.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism has no national boundaries, but they will try to find an excuse to drive out the strongmen of foreign martial arts and Taoism or those who may pose a threat from the Chinese territory.


    At this moment, though, one of Kunlun''s earth immortals is fighting to death with the Arctic killer organization of Pang family alliance.


    He did not hesitate to let Zhang Tianshi help the Pang family deal with foreign warriors.


    From this point alone, Xu Zhendong''s affection for Kunlun has doubled.


    Although not in the name of the country, but guarding this land, this kind of person deserves the respect and admiration of all Chinese descendants.


    But Zhang Tianshi in the past, Pang Zhenhu Banxian has no doubt, accepts his help directly.


    Zhang Tianshi and his apprentice master Guo get together. They control the array hand in hand and fight against the Japanese martial arts.


    "I still don''t understand. Since we are enemies, why should we help?" Luo Xiaoyu is still muddled, looking at Zhang Tianshi has been helping the Pang family.


    "Xiaoyu, you will understand that we are all Chinese. The Pang family won''t cooperate with us this time, but Kunlun is willing to give him a chance." Hu Xianghui said seriously.


    "Xiao Yu, you quit first. You can''t help the battle here. Ning long, you go too." Xu Zhendong looks at them.


    They are not worth mentioning in front of the earth immortal. If they stay, they will be affected.


    Two people also understand their own strength, not reluctantly, directly out.


    "When are we going to wait?" Xu Zhendong looks at Pang''s house and asks.


    "I don''t know. Just wait." Hu Xianghui also looked at the battle and said.


    On the snow of Changbai Mountain, the two immortals kept bombing. Inside the Pang family, the array master was fighting, and the battle lasted for a long time.


    Xu Zhendong and others don''t move. They just watch.


    Finally, on the snow of Changbai Mountain, the two seem to separate the victory and defeat. Sparks are everywhere, screams come, and the sky rings all over the world.


    Beichangfeng Dixian''s figure suddenly moved and went straight to Changbai Mountain.


    "Dr. Xu, do you see that man? It''s up to you. " Hu Xianghui pointed to a Japanese earthly immortal. He was a little short with a samurai sword. He had a good mental outlook. He looked like a young man with a sharp mouth.


    After that, Hu Xianghui rushed to Changbai Mountain and disappeared in the snow.


    Another Earth immortal disappeared in an instant.


    And Xu Zhendong plans to rush past.


    Three figures came to him in an instant.


    "Ancient temples, Taichu, Ren Daosheng."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three immortals. It was time for them to show up.

 Chapter 1057

    The time for the three immortals to pinch is just right.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people with some doubts, and they also looked at him perfectly.


    "Master Xu, don''t worry. We have found the hiding place of qingyanguo." Taichu''s face was smiling,


    "I thought you got nothing." Xu Zhendong looked at the three people and saw that they had bad intentions, but he didn''t show any difference. Instead, he was very excited and said, "where is it? Let''s go now. "


    "Come on!"


    Taichu Dixian is the first one to swish and disappear.


    Xu Zhendong''s three figures followed closely and disappeared in the public''s field of vision, very fast.


    The four figures fell into the snow of Changbai Mountain and trampled on the snow without leaving any trace. They were fleeting and extremely fast.


    Xu Zhendong always followed the Taichu Dixian closely, made a big bend, and circled back to pangjiahoushan, which is also the Changbai Mountain near the boundary of Baiguo.


    It''s quiet and foggy here. I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    What''s more, Xu Zhendong feels that the array here is full of spirit, but it''s very strange.


    Vaguely see a pair of fierce eyes, naked in the fog to see the outside four people.


    Looking around, there is no doubt that it is a treasure land, surrounded by mountains, like a basin, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It''s a blessed land.


    But this place is full of danger and array.


    The four stopped and looked at the terrain in front of them. They did not move forward.


    "Dr. Xu, this is the place where the fox Banxian practices in seclusion. The aura around here is very rich. It must be the place where qingyanguo grows up."


    Taichu Dixian said with certainty that there was greed in his eyes.


    Pause a little, then say: "this is I three people take a big risk to just detect, originally we can directly enter the array to steal, but think of before with the alliance of Lord Xu, can''t swallow alone, so find you."


    The other two nodded, indicating that Taichu Dixian''s statement was true.


    But Xu Zhendong looked at Taichu Dixian, as if to say: do you think I''m a fool?


    However, they pretended that they didn''t understand master Xu''s meaning and continued:


    "We found the place where qingyanguo grew up. We paid a lot. Now it''s time for you to pay." Taichu Dixian glanced ahead and said, "it''s full of arrays. The three of us don''t know array. Master Xu is really a master of array. Our cooperation is made by heaven."


    Xu Zhendong showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and said impolitely, "is this the reason why you came to me?"


    "Mr. Xu, since we are an alliance, we have to make our own efforts. Now is the time for you to play a role. Do you want to do nothing but enjoy it?"


    Ren Daosheng''s calm words, but with dignity, a threatening attitude in it, but dare not mix too much.


    "You sound like you have some fuckin ''point." Xu Zhendong grinned and said.


    What''s your attitude?


    But without saying anything, Xu Zhendong continued: "let me see if this array can be broken."


    "Lord Xu, we don''t have much time. Someone will come soon. This array is not difficult. At least it''s much easier than the big array of protecting the clan of Beidou clan."


    The ancient temple said anxiously that it wanted to urge. Now it''s sneaking in. The longer the delay, the worse it will be.


    If there''s any movement here, someone will find out.


    "Don''t you three understand the array?" Xu Zhendong looks at the three people with a puzzled expression.


    "I know a little bit, but I haven''t reached the level of cracking this array." The ancient temple is a bit embarrassed to say.


    They had brought the warriors of qianjimen before, but they couldn''t crack it. Moreover, the array here was heavy and dangerous, and the man was also afraid.


    I can''t crack the array.


    However, the man of qianjimen had been thrown into the array. He only heard a dull sound from the array, and the whole person never made any more sound.


    The man must have been killed.


    They learned that Xu Tianjun himself had set up a great battle for his clan, and that it was very strong, even stronger than many people in qianjimen.


    This just went to find Xu Tianjun, otherwise they would not really find Xu Tianjun because of the alliance.


    "I can go down and break the battle, but do you feel a pair of ferocious eyes staring at us?" With fear in his eyes, Xu Zhendong looked forward to the mist and said.


    "Master Xu, do you know why fox Banxian can occupy such a large area by himself? And he dares to refuse to cooperate with us Huaxia people and seek the cooperation of killer organization. " The ancient temple looked at him and said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong looks at him suspiciously, waiting for his answer.


    He went on to say: "because although fox Banxian was in the early stage of the earth immortal, he once killed the strong in the middle stage of the earth immortal. We should know how difficult it is for him to be promoted to a small stage of the earth immortal, how big the gap is in his actual strength, and how he can kill the strong in the middle stage of the earth immortal by virtue of the early stage of the earth immortal."


    "That''s because the Pang family''s unique cultivation method, everyone will have at least a fox as a Taoist child. The Pang family called the fox fox fairy. At the beginning, the reason why Pang Zhen was able to kill the strong one in the middle of the earth fairy was to cooperate with his fox fairy. This is a one plus one greater than two cooperation. In the middle of killing the earth fairy, he became famous in the first World War and ranked fourth in China. No one dares to provoke. "


    "Fox? Fox fairy


    Xu Zhendong was very confused. He didn''t expect that there was such a unique method of cultivation.


    No wonder foxes often appear here, and many foxes appear as soldiers on Pang''s battlefield.


    If the fox is psychic and cooperates with its master, its combat effectiveness can be greatly improved.


    "So that pair of eyes that are covetous to us inside are the daotong fox fairy of Pang Zhen earth fairy?" Xu Zhendong looked at the three and asked.


    "It should be." The temple nodded.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while, looked around for a while, frowned slightly, deeper and deeper, and finally said helplessly: "this array layer upon layer, can only break from the inside, but the crisis inside is definitely not just a fox, so I need someone to go in with me, cover me, I''ll break."


    The three were a little bit timid.


    Obviously, they don''t want to enter the battle. The battle is extremely dangerous. They will die here if they are not careful.


    "Ren Daosheng, I think it''s just you. You don''t want to enjoy your success, do you?" Xu Zhendong used his words to refute him, leaving him speechless.


    The other two also meant to let him in, clenched his teeth and said, "good!"


    "Master Xu, what can we do for you outside?" Taichu was relieved. As long as he didn''t go in, no one could kill himself.


    Show some positive, there will be an excuse to take a good green fruit.


    "You just wait here. When an array disappears, you just move forward, come slowly and join us, and help us cover up all the agitation sent out here, so that no one else can find it and rob us of our achievements."


    Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile of evil spirit. When he looked at Ren Daosheng with a smile, he trembled all over and always felt that something was wrong.


    "All right!"


    Taichu and the ancient temple nodded their heads.


    Never let people find out, or their efforts will be in vain.


    "Let''s go. Let''s be Taoist and immortals."


    Xu Zhendong said casually that he took two steps forward and disappeared in the fog of the array ahead.


    Ren Daosheng, with half a point, strides forward and keeps up.

 Chapter 1058

    A hotel in Chengmai.


    Snow in the sky, snow in this winter is particularly bright.


    Seven night childe stretched out a hand, a snowflake fell on the palm of his hand.


    His eyes stay in this snowflake for a long time, eyes settled, as if looking at the world.


    "Seven night young master, many foreign immortals have come here this time. Do you really think Xu Tianjun can win Qingyan fruit?"


    Uncle Jiu stood behind him, looking at the snow outside, and asked with some doubts.


    "You should be brave and resourceful. With the help of Hu Xianghui and Zhang Tianshi, he is my favorite. He won''t let me down. I believe him."


    Seven night young master hesitated for a moment, and gradually became more and more firm.


    Eyes twinkle a trace of anger, do not know why and anger, but fleeting.


    Jiushu looked at Mr. Qiye, stayed for a while, and said, "Mr. Qiye, I''ve never seen you believe in a person so much. Before, you were full of hope for Wuye, but he didn''t let you down. Now you have a more trusting attitude towards Xu Tianjun than ever."


    Such a firm belief in a person.


    The ninth uncle saw the state of seven night childe for the first time.


    However, he can''t see the peculiarity of Xu Tianjun all the time, even though the seven night young master constantly appreciates Xu Tianjun''s kindness and brings him surprises.


    "He''s better than five nights." Seven night childe''s anger is more intense, the white snow of palm heart has three, close finger, tightly hold.


    "Is that relic... Really in Changbai Mountain?" Uncle Jiu said.


    "Ha ha ha, fate always plays tricks on people." Seven night young master suddenly laughs, loosen clenched fist, snow flakes into powder, palm down, gradually sprinkle.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t ask again. He helped him straighten his clothes and said softly, "it''s cold. You''d better close the window, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Seven night childe turns around, comes to the chair to sit down, slightly ponders, does not know what he is thinking.


    At the end of Changbai Mountain, the snow is white, and occasionally the birch forest stands still.


    Xu Zhendong and Ren Daosheng stepped in the thick snow, and the creaking sound came from their feet. The fog spread all around, as if to devour everything.


    The fog was long, and it became very quiet around. There was no wind, only a creaking sound from the foot.


    And vaguely, the more you go inside, you will feel an inexplicable depression and a kind of limitation.


    As the body of the earth immortal, I have such a feeling that I can see the power of this array.


    "Master Xu, how far are we going? Shouldn''t we start from the outside array? " Ren Daosheng followed Xu Zhendong closely, with a kind of respectful tone, said: "in this way, the ancient temples and Taichu outside can slowly come in and join us."


    Outside, he still has some dignity in his speech. When he enters the array, he knows that he must rely on Xu Zhendong. He knows nothing about the array.


    And he did not have absolute trust in Xu Zhendong, just as Xu Zhendong did not have absolute trust in him.


    "This array is connected by rings and overlapped by layers. At least this is not the place to break the array."


    As Xu Zhendong walks in step by step, he is also observing the trend of the array, the layout of the earth vein and terrain, feeling the aura changes around him and the folding of the space.


    The arrays are stacked one by one, the outer ones are stacked one by one, and the inner ones are stacked one by one.


    If this continues, I''m afraid we need to start from the innermost and most dangerous place.


    "Chi Hou"


    Suddenly there was a roar, like a wild animal in the ancient forest. It was digging and howling, and the air was shaking, forming layers of air waves.


    They suddenly stop and look at the same place.


    In the fog, there appeared a pair of green eyes, full of fury, showing their teeth with a ferocious face, angry and looking.


    It''s deeper, and it doesn''t come. It seems to be waiting for Xu Zhendong and Ren Daosheng to pass.


    Although both of them are strong in the land of immortals, there are still some people in the face of this kind of creature.


    "Ren Daosheng, it''s yours." Xu Zhendong looked at Ren Daosheng and said, "don''t you forget what your duty is? You want to protect me, and we need to start from inside. "


    "Xu Tianjun, you won''t pit me, will you?" When Ren Daosheng looked at him, he always felt that he was not well intentioned. He was very insecure.


    "Look at what you say. We are allies. If you die, I can''t defend myself and break the battle at the same time. There are many formations here. I''m dead. Now we are grasshoppers on the ship."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him innocently and said frankly.


    Ren Daosheng looked at his expression and hesitated for half a minute. Finally, he walked forward, stepping on the thick snow, there was a squeak.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly called him, handed him a small bottle and said, "this thing can stabilize the mind."


    Ren Daosheng took over and said nothing. At this time, he could only choose to believe Xu Tianjun.


    Go straight ahead.


    Yes, just five steps.


    Ren Daosheng stopped and stepped back. He was in a panic. Looking at a pair of green eyes in front of him, he was in a panic.


    Turn to Xu Tianjun for help.


    "Xu Tian... Where are you? Xu Tianjun, where are you


    Looking back, I didn''t see Xu Zhendong''s figure. I scanned around again, and the fog was thick.


    This is no longer a separate place from Xu Tianjun.


    It was five steps back.


    It''s not the same place.


    He was even more flustered. The fox fairy in front of him kept approaching. His green eyes seemed to devour him.


    "Xu Tianjun, where are you? Xu Tianjun -- "


    Although he was a little flustered, he soon calmed down.


    Panic is chaos, must be calm in order to calmly deal with the immediate situation.


    The momentum is slowly rising. The whole person is like Mount Tai suddenly coming. It''s majestic. With the movement of his fingers, the snow under his feet instantly condenses into an ice sword and holds it tightly in his hand.


    The surrounding space was strongly attracted by him, and the fox fairy hidden in the fog actually slowly retreated under his momentum.


    Finally disappeared in the fog.


    All this has returned to calm.


    Now Xu Tianjun is gone. What should he do? He doesn''t know the array.


    "I''m a Dixian, the top 15 super strong man in China, and the top 50 strong man in the earth God list. I won''t be afraid of a simple array."


    In the world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, there is a land list, and there is a god list all over the world.


    Ren Daosheng is the 50th in the list of gods. His reputation is there. He is firm in heart and can''t do anything about him.


    "Welcome to my world!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful voice rang out in the air. I don''t know the source of the sound, but it rang out in my mind.


    "Who are you?" Ren Daosheng looked around and found no one, not even fox fairy.


    "Break into my array and ask who I am."


    The voice reappeared with a sneer.


    After a while, he continued


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I didn''t expect that the first one to come is Ren Daosheng of taichuzong. You will become the first immortal to die in this battle."

 Chapter 1059

    The Pang family is behind the mountain, outside the array.


    Taichu Dixian and Gucha Dixian look around, listen to all directions, and watch the array from time to time.


    As time goes by, they are anxious.


    Fifteen minutes later, there was no movement inside.


    "Ancient temple earth immortal, do you think this Xu Tianjun can really break the battle?" Taichu looked at him suspiciously and said, "the two masters of qianjimen can''t break this array. They say that there are countless arrays that complement each other. How difficult it is to break this array."


    Before that, they invited two of qianjimen''s great masters, Feng Fengwu, to check and tell us the difficulty of this array.


    Ordinary people can''t break the battle. I''m afraid only those who are above the middle stage of entering the Tao can break the battle.


    The Taoists of Qianji gate are not so easy to find. They are all with the elders of Qianji gate. Once the Taoists appear, the Dixian of Qianji gate will surely appear.


    After thinking about it, they decided to give up qianjimen and go to find Xu Tianjun.


    "Taichu Dixian, you have never seen the big battle array of Beidou sect. It''s huge and firm. It''s also a comprehensive array. Its array arrangement is very old. I''m afraid you can''t break the big battle array of Beidou sect if you go there."


    On the ancient temple cheek appeared calm self-confidence, his trust and confidence to Xu Tianjun.


    "I..." some of taichuzong wanted to refute, even if he was not a master of magic, but the general array could be directly smashed with brute force.


    He is a fairy, and his power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, the ancient temple said that he might not be able to break the great battle array of Beidou sect. How strong the battle array is!


    "The ancient temple earth immortal, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation in martial arts and Taoism has obviously reached the level of earth immortal, and his technique is so strong that he will not have reached the realm of cultivating real people by law?"


    The corner of Taichu''s mouth was twitching.


    Both of them have reached such a terrible state.


    Then he will face an extremely terrible enemy. Although he is now in the alliance, Xu Tianjun''s revenge for the destruction of the clan must be avenged.


    "It''s so difficult to practice the Dharma. I''m afraid he can''t reach all the opportunities. Although Xu Tianjun is strong, he can''t reach the goal by painting the land as the potential and pointing to the mountains as the pulse."


    The ancient temple said thoughtfully.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows and the grass moves, and the figures shuttle.


    Five figures came in an instant, standing in front of the two immortals.


    But they are all foreign warriors, and four of them are among the best.


    "Japan, Bangzi, Philippines, Dixian!"


    Taichu looked at the five people in front of him. He was alert and was found.


    The ancient temple also looks alert, and the other side wins them in number.


    "The earth immortals of Taichu and the ancient temples are ranked 38th and 42nd in the list of gods. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    A short Japanese youth, with a cold cheek, looked at the two people in front of him and said calmly.


    ***


    "Xiaogu youyue Dixian of Beihai Temple once fought against two strong Dixian in the North Pole. Although he was injured, he was able to escape, ranking 47th in the list of gods."


    "In Bangzi country, Jin Xiuzhi, a Dixian in Busan, went to the ruins of North Africa alone and got a big chance to escape the pursuit of countless strong men. Finally, he stepped into the super strong man in the middle of Dixian period, ranking 21st in the list of gods."


    "Wang pengxiao, the overseas Chinese of the first fairy in the Philippines, suppressed the native fairy in the Philippines. No one dared to speak. The fairy in the neighboring countries also bowed their heads to the throne. There were countless followers behind him, ranking 35th in the list of gods."


    "The Philippines, Guansong, Wang pengxiao''s first follower, a hundred years ago, it is said that he has entered the earth immortal, but now he has not entered the earth immortal. If it can be said that the situation is similar, it should be Hong Kong Island Tianshi Zhang. He is also a man who has been stuck in the peak of Taoism for a hundred years. His strength is far beyond the realm of Taoism. What he lacks is just an opportunity."


    Taichu Dixian looked at the five people in front of him in astonishment. He knew all of them.


    These strong people, basically, will show up, and there will be some contradictions or cooperation.


    I didn''t expect to meet old friends here.


    The four earth immortals are much stronger than the two of them. There is also a super strong one in the middle of the earth immortals. When the other side starts, they will not be defeated.


    "I didn''t expect Taichu Dixian to remember us. It''s our honor." The apricot Nakata of Beihai Temple stepped forward and said leisurely: "since you know the gap between us, you should know how to do it?"


    "You are strong, but we have an old Chinese saying: if you push a dog, you will jump over the wall. If you have the ability, you can go in and look for it yourself. If you want to enjoy your success, do you think too much?"


    Taichu Dixian is also a Dixian level existence. Its aura is extremely strong. It is not afraid of the people in front of it. If you enter the array, it is not sure who will live or die.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated, and a dull loud noise came from the array.


    All of the people on the scene were shocked and looked at the direction of the array. It was really a fog. They couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The shock just now is definitely a fierce collision. The people inside have started to fight.


    "It seems that the array here is not simple."


    Xiaogu youyue is a person who knows a little bit about the way of array here. Observing the layout of array and the distortion of space, he is a little shocked.


    It''s not an ordinary array. The ingenious and continuous layout is not what ordinary people can arrange.


    "Whether Xiaogu youyue can break the battle or not, Qingyan fruit is in it."


    Wang pengxiao''s eyes are a little fanatical. Qingyanguo is a treasure of cultivation. After getting qingyanguo, he may be able to enter the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    This is the realm he has been pursuing for hundreds of years. This is a chance.


    Boom


    The loud noise came again, and the fighting inside became more and more fierce.


    The array here not only imprisons the vision, but also imprisons the momentum. The internal terror momentum cannot be revealed.


    It''s not clear who''s fighting.


    People outside are surprised, shocked, expecting, puzzled and staring at the situation inside.


    Xiaogu youyue has been wandering for a long time, but he has nothing to do with this array.


    Although he is an expert at the level of Dixian, the array has its own particularity. It''s hard for people who don''t move the array to crack it.


    And their strong men of the level of immortals usually use violent bombing to directly break the array.


    "I have a plan. I need your help."


    Xiaogu youyue looks at the other four. Yu Guang takes a look at the two Chinese immortals. Five of them come close and speak in a low voice.


    After muttering for a while, the five finally smile.


    How could this smile feel a bit sinister and sinister, and the five people''s eyes were all on the earth immortals of Taichu and the ancient temple.


    Five people walked towards them, with a smile on their face, but with the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    The ancient temple stared fearlessly, and its momentum gradually rose.


    Eyes condensed out of the cold light, the surrounding air seems to solidify, super momentum sent out.


    After Taichu Dixian, the snow was floating in the air. The falling snow did not fall to the ground, but suspended in the air.


    The suspended snow keeps accumulating, becoming icicles, getting bigger and longer, then sharp

 Chapter 1060

    In the face of the five foreign powers, Taichu and the ancient temples will not be afraid. It''s a big deal to enter the array. It''s not certain who will live or die in the array.


    In the array, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, sat on the edge of the array, and had the mentality of watching the play.


    He can''t see the situation outside, but he has a general understanding of it.


    "You fight. I''ll wait for you to come in."


    Xu Zhendong murmured in a low voice. He found a huge stone, sat on it and did nothing.


    Inside the array came the sonorous sound of fierce fighting. Xu Zhendong also raised his mouth and did not care.


    Ren Daosheng and Pang''s family are on the same boat. What do you like.


    But the one on the outside looks better.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, not from the inside, but from the outside.


    It is clear that war has begun.


    A hook on the corner of the mouth, looking at somewhere in the array, it seems that there are two figures shuttling through the fog.


    "Two have come in. I''ll see how many more are coming in."


    Xu Zhendong continues to wait.


    The roar came again, and three more came in. They seemed to be coming towards him. They got up and retreated to the side, but they must not go in.


    The fox fairy inside is super powerful, and there are also array and super powerful blessing. Only ghosts can enter.


    This array is very powerful. It''s superposed layer upon layer. It''s powerful. Even if there is the power of the earth immortal, it will be limited.


    This is the intelligence of those who set up the array.


    If there is only one array, it is not worth mentioning to the earth immortal. Therefore, he has arranged innumerable arrays to complement each other, multiply their power, restrict each other, and add up innumerable array blessings.


    It''s OK to suppress Dixian with certain strength.


    "The fire over there is already coming."


    The divine sense sensed that the battle of the earth immortal Hu Xianghui had been led here, and directly entered the array.


    It seems that all the immortals are moving this way.


    The movement here has attracted people on the other side.


    We all know that this is the place where qingyanguo is.


    "There are a lot of people!"


    Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless. The array here is very powerful and the layout is very big, but so many Dixian are fighting and bombing here.


    This super overlapping array can''t support it.


    "Oh, I said there is a strong man here, Huaxia boy. Your breath is very strange. You dare to enter the array before you arrive at the land of immortals. But you are very smart and hide here."


    A white man appeared and walked slowly towards Xu Zhendong. His face was covered with scum, and the corners of his mouth were curved. He was injured, holding a weapon similar to the scythe of death, with black light.


    Wearing European medieval clothes, tall and big, walking with wind.


    Five meters away from Xu Zhendong, he stopped, looked at Xu Zhendong, and continued: "you are very smart, but don''t you know that in the array, all the perspectives have been controlled by us? You can''t get away with it. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the man in front of him, entered the peak cultivation of Taoism, and said, "are you an Arctic killer?"


    "Yes, Huaxia people, don''t be afraid. You Huaxia are a country with ancient history. You must have great martial arts. I won''t kill you so soon. Let''s play slowly and let me see your magical martial arts."


    The white man is very confident. Looking at him is like looking at a plaything.


    In the hands of the black sickle, black grain more Sheng, vaguely have evil spirit rushed out.


    "But I don''t want to play with you!" Xu Zhendong has an evil smile on his lips.


    All of a sudden, it moved.


    Moving in an instant, the figure is almost limitless.


    The white man''s eyes blinked. He couldn''t believe it.


    His eyes suddenly widened. He turned his eyes incredulously and looked to the right. The Chinese had already stood beside him.


    There was silver in his fingers and indifference.


    "You... Chinese martial arts... Magic..."


    The words were not sharp, and the tiny bloodstains on his neck spurted out bright red blood, and he fell to the ground and died.


    "Oh! Leo, I said that Chinese martial arts are amazing. You still don''t believe it. Do you know how powerful Chinese martial arts are? "


    In the fog.


    Seven figures appeared, walking side by side, walking slowly, with an air of self-confidence. They didn''t feel scared or nervous when they saw their companions being killed.


    "Leo, you died in the hands of Chinese warriors. You should be the most unconvinced. Huaxia is a forbidden area for many martial arts. How many people dare not come in the mysterious and ancient Huaxia. "


    "Chinese martial arts are really good. Young people have such strength. I''m really looking forward to it more and more, and I''m full of interest in it."


    "Gabriel, don''t be impulsive. The boss said that China will be ours and the remains of China will be ours. Don''t spoil the boss''s plan, or you should know his temper."


    "I know. Don''t remind me. I''m more afraid of the boss than Huaxia."


    "How about this young Chinese? Just now he is very fast, I want to compare with him


    "Frank, you are the fastest of the seven of us. Let''s leave this man to you. Don''t be killed like Leo."


    Frank stepped forward and looked at Xu Zhendong. He bit a toothpick in the corner of his mouth. He looked proud and unafraid.


    "Huaxia boy, I''m curious about your speed just now. I can''t feel your martial arts breath, but it has another strange breath. It seems to be very strong."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Frank, a white man in front of him, and said, "if I were you, I would invite my companions to join me. Maybe I can get a chance of life. If I go alone, there is only one way to die."


    "Oh! Hahaha, Chinese people are so conceited. I thought only our Arctic people are the most conceited people in the world. Now I finally see a guy who is more conceited than us. Let me see your speed. "


    The moment Frank spoke, the whole person disappeared in the same place, very fast, as if he could fly, the shadow was graceful, and there was no trace on the ground.


    It''s like an instant.


    He has come to Xu Zhendong, and a silver light appears and spreads to Xu Zhendong''s neck.


    The crowd behind him grinned.


    "Bastard Frank said take your time? As soon as you come up, you can use arrow''s ghost step. Isn''t that the rhythm to wipe out directly? "


    The people behind him laughed and scolded Frank for being dishonest, and killed his opponents in seconds, making them have no time to play.


    however!


    Their smiles froze and their eyes widened.


    Unbelievable looking ahead, looking at everything in front of you.


    Frank''s arm was caught by the Chinese boy, and the dagger in his hand was only one centimeter away from the Chinese neck.


    But it can''t go any further, as if it has encountered an unbreakable barrier.


    Frank was shocked, too.


    His speed is extremely fast, almost to his peak speed, intend to kill, did not expect that he could grasp his arm.


    And dead grasp, he tried to go forward with all his strength, but found it difficult to move.


    Moreover, the Chinese people hold their own hands more and more hard, and their strength is increasing.


    He is strong in speed. Similarly, in martial arts strength, he is only in the early stage.


    All he did was sneak attack.


    Click!


    With a sound, his arm was crushed by the Chinese people, the pain came, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Fear began to appear in his eyes

 Chapter 1061

    Inside the Pang family!


    Pang''s strongmen all stay inside, and there are few fights outside, and the fighting field gradually turns back to the mountain.


    "Brother Pang Jiang, we all turn to our back mountain. What shall we do?"


    Asked a young Pang family behind him.


    In the absence of Pang Zhi, the owner of the family, Pang Jia presided over everything on the scene.


    He looked at many disciples in front of him with cold eyes.


    In this war, Pang family has paid a heavy price, with countless casualties. Fortunately, Pang family''s strength is preserved, and with the help of Arctic killer organization.


    "On the other side of the back mountain is the place where our Pang family experts gather. They are protected by the thousand heavy array. The fox Banxian ancestor and the Arctic earth immortal have also gone. There should be no accident."


    Pang Jiang said firmly.


    For the Arctic personnel and Pang family''s top forces, there should be no accident in Houshan.


    "The earth immortals outside have basically been moved to the back mountain. Can the thousand heavy array hold it?"


    Pang Yong was very worried. Although the array was powerful, it was a Dixian. There was more than one Dixian, including Huaxia Dixian and foreign Dixian.


    The array is very strong, but the power of the earth immortal is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s not a matter of minutes to destroy the array.


    "Our ancestors once said that the most important and crucial array base of Qianchong array is a famous sword. As long as this sword is not damaged, Qianchong array will not be damaged. This famous sword is guarded by our ancestors, so it will be OK."


    Pang Jiang pondered for a while, his expression became firm and said.


    "You are talking about the startling salamander sword!"


    Pang Yong has a confident look on his lips. When he talks about the sword, his confidence comes back.


    There was a big bang.


    There was a fierce battle on the other side of the back mountain, but Pang Zhen''s ancestors asked them to hold the front.


    According to the orders of the ancestors, they can''t go to the back mountain to help, they can only do their duty and keep the front.


    But the front crowd, obviously, will not rush up.


    At this time, a voice came.


    "Mr. Pang Jiang, I need to go to the back mountain. Please send someone to show me the way."


    It''s Master Zhang of Hong Kong Island. Someone has just attacked. If it wasn''t for Master Zhang, I''m afraid the array would be broken and the Pang family would be attacked.


    To Zhang Tianshi, Pang Jiang and others are also very polite. After a look at him, there is his apprentice master Guo.


    "Pang Yong, take Tianshi Zhang to the back mountain. With the blessing of Tianshi Zhang, our array will be stronger."


    "Yes Pang Yong looked at Tianshi Zhang and politely made a gesture of invitation, saying: "Tianshi Zhang, master Guo, please follow me."


    At present, the situation of Pang family is tense. Without Pang family to lead the way, outsiders can''t walk at all.


    Otherwise, Master Zhang would go to the back mountain alone.


    On this side of the back mountain, there are many foreigners, all killers of the Arctic organization, and many strong members of the Pang family.


    You are also very polite to master Zhang and master Guo.


    They are rare in nature. These two are of high skill, and they are relatively top-notch in China. In particular, Master Zhang is the first one on Hong Kong Island.


    Top of the list!


    The thousand fold array of Houshan is jointly arranged by all the masters of Hong Kong Island, among which master Guo is one of the main figures.


    Although Tianshi Zhang didn''t participate, the person who arranged the array is his descendants. With his ability to control the array, he can easily control it.


    The closer we get to the back mountain, the more we can feel the vast energy fluctuation here.


    These energy fluctuations come from internal fighting.


    When the array appeared in front of him, Master Zhang was not only a little surprised. It took at least a year to arrange the array, but also all kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    Such a powerful array, even he needs a certain amount of time.


    "Master, this array was led by my elder martial brother and I at the beginning. You once taught us the thousand fold array. It took one year, three months and twenty-eight days to complete it. The feet of the array were linked together, the array was superimposed, and the rings were connected."


    When master Guo saw this array, he felt a sense of pride.


    This is one of the greatest works of master Huo and his elder martial brother.


    I''m very proud to see that the earth immortal can''t destroy the array.


    Because although they are not the land of the immortals, they can arrange the array to suppress the immortals.


    That''s what they''re proud of.


    "You have made great progress. Even if you are a teacher, it will take half a year to arrange this array. You spend more than a year, not long."


    Looking at the array, Master Zhang came to one of the control points.


    The person who controls the array is a Hong Kong Island tactician. He is very polite, submissive and respectful to master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, if only you could come. I welcome you on behalf of the Pang family."


    A young man came, with long hair and shawl, a little messy, a smile at the corner of his mouth, tall and big, very straightforward, with a bit of politeness.


    This person is Pang Zhen, the local immortal of Pang family. He is called Hu Banxian, a super strong man.


    "As long as you help my Pang family through this difficulty, I promise to give you a three color secret flower to help you improve your accomplishments."


    Pang Zhen spoke with great atmosphere, deep eyes and deep throat.


    Zhang Tianshi stopped for a moment and said respectfully, "thank you, fox, Banxian, Dixian."


    "It should be." Pang Zhen doesn''t care.


    "I dare to ask, although this array is strong, there are at least eight earth immortals in it. Even if these earth immortals don''t move the array, they can destroy it with brute force. But now they can''t destroy it because of the array base of this place. What is the object of this array base?"


    Zhang Tianshi pointed to a place that was not very impressive and said.


    "It''s worthy of being number one on the XUANBANG list. The most powerful magician on Hong Kong Island can see it at a glance." Pang Zhen was a little surprised, but more surprised. He said, "it''s a sword."


    "A sword!" Zhang Tianshi hesitated and said, "is there any such sword? Give me two more. I can use this array to kill a Dixian, and I''ll kill him. "


    "Are you sure about the earth immortals in the ancient temple?" Pang Zhen was really surprised.


    I didn''t expect that with this array and three swords, the warrior who didn''t reach the realm of the earth immortal said that he could kill an earth immortal.


    Such strength, super powerful.


    "Give me three of these swords. I''m 90 percent sure." Zhang Tianshi said firmly.


    "Unfortunately, no, this sword is not an ordinary sword." Pang Zhen said helplessly, his eyes full of pity, said: "you master the array, we go into the array to kill, even if we can''t kill, we have to let them pay the price."


    Pang Zhen left this sentence and left.


    "Apprentice, you go over there and control that array. Let''s try to kill this earth immortal together. He''s already dead. "


    Zhang Tianshi said that when master Guo left, his eyes looked to a corner.


    That''s where Xu Zhendong is.


    Master the array and sense every corner of the array.


    A strong force came, so that his nerves were subject to certain fluctuations.


    His remaining light took a look at the direction of Xu Zhendong. A faint light came into the array and floated to the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    And now.


    Xu Zhendong in the array, directly crushed Frank''s arm, a look of disdain.


    Suddenly feel a familiar breath, looking at a certain direction of the array, the corner of the mouth showed a smile.


    "Here you are

 Chapter 1062

    As soon as the cold light appeared, an ordinary looking ruler pierced the white man''s heart, and a bright white light passed through his body.


    Blood shot out from behind, he was unwilling to look at the Chinese people.


    "You... Are very strong..."


    White said, the heart is not willing, but also can only powerless fall.


    Never thought that his proud speed was so vulnerable in front of this man.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was so strong that he killed him directly.


    The six practitioners standing behind him were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other side was so strong.


    "Frank, isn''t your fastest speed? Your speed doesn''t seem to work


    The followers behind them did not flinch because of fear, on the contrary, they felt a little ridiculed.


    It''s hard to guess in the minds of foreign warriors.


    "Gabriel, how about I join hands with you to kill this man?"


    A warrior on the side said firmly, pulling out a machete, which is not made of metal, such as a bone or ivory of some animal.


    It''s gray and shiny.


    "It seems that the cultivator has a different system from ours, which makes it impossible for us to guess the realm of his cultivation. It''s a strange smell. I think we''d better be careful. We can''t act alone. I suggest that we all go together."


    Gabriel said cautiously, staring at the Chinese people in the distance.


    The feeling of this Chinese man is not simple. His intuition tells him that this Chinese man is very difficult.


    "Gabriel, how did you get so timid? Don''t you brag that you are very good? In the face of a yellow monkey, you are so timid


    The man looked at Gabriel with disdain on his face, and a milky smoke came out of his weapon.


    He stepped forward and said, "I''ll kill the yellow monkey alone."


    Having said that, the whole person''s momentum soared, and his body was already tall. At this moment, he seemed to become bigger, just like a gorilla.


    Falling into the snow, the snow creaks.


    "Roar!"


    Like a wild animal, a roar, spit out a lot of white gas in his mouth, white gas frost, turned into particles.


    And this particle rushes toward Xu Zhendong.


    Bang Bang


    He himself, like a gorilla, rushed past. He was huge, stepping on the ground and shaking.


    But Xu Zhendong was not afraid, his eyes were cold, and his yin-yang ruler was put away.


    Break a finger like branch, hold it in your hand, gently swing it and stroke it to the ground.


    Thick snow crazy set off, like the ocean set off a tsunami, waves, high splash, full of ten meters high.


    And the snow splashed like a steel ball, accumulated together, just like a wall.


    The crack in the middle is straight for the enemy.


    Everyone was shocked at the sight.


    It was just a stroke of his, seemingly casual, with such strength.


    The others rushed forward to help.


    Bang


    The warrior who rushed up stretched out his weapon and blocked it by force. The weapon of unknown material seemed to be very hard. It did not break when he blocked Xu Zhendong''s blow.


    And the impact of madness, the warrior continued to press back.


    Only when the people behind him come forward and resist with him, can they stand firm.


    When everything calmed down, a long crack appeared on the ground. The thick snow separated the two sides. The crack of sword Qi was displayed in front of everyone.


    "You... You''re at the top of the road? Or into the earth fairy


    Gabriel asked nervously, his eyes fixed on him.


    Xu Zhendong is not interested in the people in front of him. He takes a look at a certain direction. Just now, Tianshi Zhang has sent him a message that he has entered the back mountain of Pang''s family and is also in the place of array manipulation.


    All this, Xu Zhendong did not have any discussions with him, but Zhang Tianshi sent him the news, indicating that he can help himself.


    At least in the array, I will get the help of Master Zhang.


    "Hey, yellow monkey, are you being rude? I''m talking to you."


    Gabriel was angry when he saw that the Chinese people ignored him directly and ignored his words.


    Xu Zhendong just looked at the six people in front of him and said faintly, "I only need a living person. You choose for yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Gabriel asked, somewhat confused.


    "I need a living man to answer my question. The rest will die. " Xu Zhendong is very casual and doesn''t care about these people at all.


    Just after a stroke, I just wanted to test the man''s weapon, which was very strange. As a result, this weapon really surprised him.


    Unexpectedly hard, actually resist his attack.


    "We killed the yellow monkey together."


    Six people nodded, momentum suddenly soared, momentum like a rainbow, from the mountains and the sea, surging, as if tens of thousands of horses galloping.


    Xu Zhendong is very casual. He always pays attention to other places where Dixian fight.


    The figure moved.


    It''s extremely fast.


    The six couldn''t see him clearly.


    The joint attack of six people is powerful enough to smash the mountains and bombard them. It is extremely terrifying, as if the space is distorted by their attack and bombing.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a light horizontal and out, instant burst.


    to be sonorous!


    The power of their joint attack, the power of destruction, directly disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong stood in front of the six people, raised his hand to block, and nothing happened.


    All of a sudden, he grinned and was full of fear.


    Run!


    This man is terrible.


    It''s beyond their imagination. It''s not a soft persimmon at all. I thought I saw a soft persimmon watching a play. I didn''t expect that it was so strong.


    The strong are like this!


    Terror!


    Turn around to escape, and a slight cold rush, across the neck side of the artery, blood out.


    In a moment of consternation, the six people covered the main artery of their neck and let the blood flow out of their fingers. They kept dripping in the snow and walked towards the distance step by step.


    Five or six steps down one.


    Dying, but not so easily.


    Feeling this kind of suffocation is more uncomfortable than death. The body is constantly twitching in this cold weather.


    The strength of the body has been dispersed, chilling, extremely painful.


    Stepping on the snow, Xu Zhendong walked slowly to Gabriel, squatted down, took out a silver needle, and put it in.


    Arterial blood finally stopped spraying, he also finally easy to close, grateful and fear looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "How many of you Arctic killers are involved in this activity?"


    Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Kill... Kill me!" Gabriel said, trembling, out of breath. He would rather die.


    But it''s not so easy to die.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and gently scratched it on the other side of his neck. The blood shot out.


    He trembled again, his face as gray as death, and his lips were already liver colored.


    "Please... Please... Kill me..."


    He was determined to die. When he spoke, the blood from the main artery spurted out harder.


    The snow is constantly dyed red by his blood, which is particularly eye-catching in the white snow.


    "Alas! There seems to be nothing to ask


    Xu Zhendong helpless, take out two silver needles, hot blood shot out.


    His body trembled a few times, his feet kicked, and he died.

 Chapter 1063

    Xu Zhendong has no feelings for the Arctic killer organization.


    Just kill them.


    In the array, there are all kinds of bombing sounds, and the whole interlocking array is in constant turbulence, with a feeling of crumbling.


    But it''s been a long time.


    The array bears the destructive power of many immortals, but it can''t be broken, which makes Xu Zhendong a little confused.


    Although this array is strong, it is absolutely not enough to resist so many energy fluctuations caused by fighting for the earth immortals.


    "Does this array have something extraordinary as its base?"


    Xu Zhendong thinks about it. It seems that this is the only possibility. The foundation of the array is the key to the survival of the whole array.


    A lot of arrays are temporarily arranged. You can only find stones or stumps around you, plus the control of manpower.


    However, this array has been arranged for a long time, and it is estimated that it has adopted something extraordinary to suppress the array.


    In the array, he was not in a hurry. He knew the array better. Although the fog was thick, he walked towards one of the fighting places.


    Not yet close, already feel the distortion of space, the avenue seems to resonate with the shaking.


    The fire is shining everywhere.


    It''s a big bang.


    Fierce collision, this side of heaven and earth has not been destroyed, the surrounding faint white magic, that is the appearance of the array, protect a side of heaven and earth.


    It''s like thousands of threads, covering the world.


    Even in front of the Dixian level experts, the array is still strong.


    In an instant, they heard a loud noise again.


    The power of the earth immortals is equal. Although the foreign earth immortals are suppressed, it is not so easy to kill one. The earth immortals are the strongest fighting power in the world.


    "The foreign earthly immortals were suppressed, and the battle fell slightly, but there was no sign of defeat. The earthly immortals were really strong, and even if they were suppressed, they were not afraid."


    Xu Zhendong watched the battle between the two men in front of him. One of them was a white man, and the other was a warrior of Japan.


    He plans to help no one and love no one.


    Get out of here and go to the other side.


    The situation here is similar, but it''s the white people fighting against the Chinese earth immortal. Xu Zhendong doesn''t know this earth immortal.


    The white earth fairy raised his hand, ten million sharp blades quickly stabbed, I also jumped into the air, clenched my fist, a blow to kill, fist power.


    Huaxia Dixian has a strong momentum. Standing in the snow, his hands fluctuate in the space, as if he is stirring the water in the sea. The air flow in the air is like the sea water, and there is a flow with him.


    Bang Bang


    Countless sharp blades came, and they were gently pushed away by him.


    There seems to be a moral implication in it, which shocked Xu Zhendong.


    "Yin and Yang have fish, like fish in water, swimming in the sea..."


    Huaxia Dixian whispered, gently closed his eyes and slowly responded, but his face was not good.


    "Chinese, give me a punch!"


    The white man''s fist came, and his intention was surging, as if he had destroyed heaven and earth with infinite power.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang, which hit the chest of the Chinese immortals.


    But see his dial speed up, the surrounding air seems to appear a white grain, to the side upstream.


    With him as the center, it seems to be the center of yin and Yang. All attacks are moved to both sides by his power.


    However, his power is not strong enough, which distorts his track.


    Most of the power has been pushed away by him, but a small amount of power still bombards him.


    It was blasted tens of meters, glided in the snow, and finally smashed a pit.


    The white man didn''t intend to give up. He took out a long sword from somewhere. The body of the sword was bent slightly and cut with one sword.


    The sword is sharp and sharp. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s hard to feel.


    "Yin Yang ruler - sacrifice!"


    The light comes out in an instant and is offered directly. The speed is extremely fast and the figure follows.


    to be sonorous!


    Block the sword directly.


    Xu Zhendong''s surprise blocked his sharp blow.


    The white people were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were still people who could walk around so freely in this big battle.


    The earth fairy behind him was a little pale. He knew that he had no time to escape, and the sword was extremely sharp, cutting at himself.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s bound to be injured, and it''s serious.


    "Thank you very much."


    Huaxia Dixian stands up behind him and looks at Xu Zhendong gratefully.


    "You are not suppressed. Who are you?" The white earth fairy looked at the young man in front of him in surprise, and asked in an incredible way.


    "The one who killed you!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and resolute. He holds a Yin Yang ruler and his sword is extremely sharp.


    "Thank you for your help." Huaxia Dixian came to him and said gratefully, "you look very familiar. You are in Luocha, Shengu. Don''t you know who you are


    To be honest, Xu Zhendong is a little bit sorry.


    It''s actually the Dixian of yaoshengu. I knew it would not be saved.


    "I didn''t see anything. Goodbye!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong turned and left.


    "Wait, Daoyou, do you know the array?" Luo Cha called in a hurry and said, "I think you can walk freely in this array. It seems that you are restricted, and you don''t look like the people in Pang''s family."


    "Yes, but I can''t take you. You can do it yourself." Xu Zhendong said, turned and quickly disappeared.


    In the array, he did not receive any suppression.


    He knew it was thanks to master Zhang.


    Luo Cha, with a confused face, looked at the direction of his departure.


    It''s really strange that they all said to help others to the end. Suddenly, he gave such a help and left as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Zhendong disappeared from the battlefield, felt a familiar breath, and quickly went.


    A body directly from the cross, Xu Zhendong quickly catch.


    "Hu Dixian, are you ok?"


    It was Hu Xianghui who was attacked. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he was still full of arrogance.


    Huge array, full of fog, it''s not easy to find a person.


    But Xu Zhendong can walk at will, not only because he knows the principle of array, but also because of the help of Zhang Tianshi.


    "Xu Tianjun, help me kill these bastards."


    Hu Xianghui said angrily. He stood up and looked ahead. There was a black fairy and a big white fox. They joined hands.


    Hu Xianghui''s accomplishments were suppressed by the array again. No wonder he was defeated. It seems that he was hurt a lot.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and pricked it gently on his body to temporarily ease his breath. The wound on his body was like nothingness.


    "Doctors are good, even in combat."


    Hu Xianghui said with a grateful smile.


    "Poof


    The fox, two meters high, showed his teeth, roared, plowed the ground, and his hair exploded.


    The black earth fairy around him was tall, with a fierce face and a long knife. The knife was sharp and cold.


    "Huaxia people, die for me!"


    The black man rushed in with a knife and stepped on the snow. There was only a shallow footprint on the snow, but his body was heavy.


    It''s hard to control the force, but it''s easy for him.


    The fox around him jumps up, opens his big mouth and shows his long and sharp tusks. The sticky saliva is still dripping outside


    "Black people are mine."


    Hu Xianghui was full of fighting spirit, and his momentum was extremely strong.

 Chapter 1064

    Inside the Pang family!


    A white man, dressed in medieval European clothes, with a face full of anger and scum, quickly walked to the position of Master Zhang.


    This is the key place to control the array.


    "You, suppress him, why not suppress him!"


    The white man looked at Zhang Tianshi angrily and pointed to a red dot in the virtual array.


    Pang Zhen Di Xian took a look. The strength shown by the red dot was not suppressed. He was a little surprised and looked at Zhang Tianshi.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you met the Chinese? " Pang Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "Ancestor, he is Xu Tianjun, the founder of Beidou sect, who has just risen in China for more than a year. He once had a good record. I heard that he killed many Taoists. Some time ago, when he was in Daxing''anling, he cheated many sects of China and was chased and killed by three immortals."


    "I can''t catch up with him. We suspect that he has learned some secret escape skill. Unexpectedly, he also came in."


    Pang Yong looked at the side, a little surprised.


    In his impression, although Xu Tianjun was said to be a God, he didn''t seem to reach the realm of immortals. He dared to enter the battle.


    "His cultivation is a little strange, not orthodox martial arts, he..." Pang Zhen was a little surprised. He saw Xu Tianjun raise his hand, cut off the sharp sword, and hurt the fox fairy, but he took advantage of the victory to pursue and directly hurt the fox fairy.


    Quick, hard and accurate!


    "The whole martial arts world is rumored that Xu Tianjun may have been inherited from a certain relic and cultivated a unique system. It''s really suspicious that he suddenly rose up."


    Pang Yong went on to say that during this period of time, rumors about Xu Tianjun kept flowing, and it was hard to tell whether they were true or false.


    "I see the prey!"


    The white man said excitedly, looked at Tianshi Zhang and continued: "suppress him, use the array to suppress him."


    "Please keep quiet!" Zhang Tianshi glared at him impatiently.


    The white man was angry in a moment. He was a strong man in the middle of the immortal period. He was glared at by a Taoist. How could he not be angry.


    Pang Zhen Dixian quickly held on and said, "Johannes, calm down, calm down. His technique is very strong. We can''t do without him."


    Holding the white man, Pang Zhen looked at Tianshi Zhang and asked, "what''s the matter? He did not receive suppression, and walked freely in the array. "


    "Xu Tianjun also knows the principle of array, and his attainments are not shallow. Although this array is very strong, it is completely under Xu Tianjun. If he finds the array base, it can be destroyed instantly. If he takes measures to suppress Xu Tianjun, it will make it easier for him to find the position of the array base."


    "It will cause his fury. If he takes out this sword, the whole array will be destroyed, and other warriors will not be able to suppress it. As soon as this sword comes out, any Dixian will strike with all his strength, and the array will collapse."


    "Now do you want me to suppress Xu Tianjun?"


    The tone of his voice is full of confidence. He understands the array better than anyone here.


    After listening, Pang Zhen and white Johannes were quiet and thoughtful.


    "Ancestors, Xu Tianjun is really proficient in array. Master Fen, the most proud disciple of Master Zhang, is ranked second in the list of techniques. The array he has practiced all his life has been broken by Xu Tianjun. At the same time, he has killed master Fen and the great array of protecting the clan of Beidou sect. It is said that even those who have entered Qianji sect can''t break it."


    Pang Yong continued to explain, this is what he saw and heard.


    "Yes, my disciple Huo Datian was killed by Xu Tianjun." Zhang Tianshi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, staring at the direction of Xu Zhendong in the array.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s rare to practice both law and martial arts!" Johannes raised his mouth with a meaningful smile, which seemed to arouse his interest. He said, "I''m going to ask Claude Kingsley to try his cultivation. It''s really interesting."


    "Your first disciple? Is it necessary? He did not reach the realm of immortals. " Pang Zhen looked at him and said with a smile, "you are making a fuss."


    "Oh, I found that your Chinese martial arts skills are very magical. Luocha used a very soft skill to dodge a part in the way of four or two strokes. It''s really interesting."


    Johannes''s smile on the corner of his mouth was very interesting. He was very curious to see the gorgeous and powerful Chinese martial arts skills.


    Not far away, master Guo took a look at his master, Tianshi Zhang. His eyes were a little complicated.


    He couldn''t see through master''s intention, but knew that this array could suppress Xu Tianjun at the same time, and master was obviously cheating Pang family and Arctic people.


    From the very beginning, when master controlled the most critical base of the array, he found that the power to suppress Xu Tianjun had disappeared, and there seemed to be a kind of invisible guidance to help Xu Tianjun walk in the array.


    "Is this what master wants to do? What does master want? "


    Master Guo was quite puzzled, but the master had his own reason, so he would not disturb him.


    But in the array!


    Xu Zhendong''s yin-yang ruler in his hand cut away, and the fresh blood splashed, dyed the white fog red and splashed on the snow.


    A roar of unwilling, huge fox fell heavily on the ground, no way to get up again.


    Looking to the side, Hu Xianghui''s battle has become white hot.


    However, Hu Xianghui is at a disadvantage and does not seem to be very optimistic.


    Ready to help him.


    "Xu Tianjun, how dare you fight?"


    A voice came from the side. Out of the fog came a man with yellow hair and curly waves, dressed in medieval clothes.


    His face was covered with thick scum, but it was not long. He was dressed half a centimeter and had a machete in his hand.


    Xu Zhendong stopped, looked over and said, "who are you?"


    "Arctic, Claude Kingsley is at the top of the road." The white man reported his name and accomplishments very forthrightly, looked at him with an excited look, as if looking at the prey, and said: "I appreciate you Chinese people very much. I think you Chinese people are the opportunity for me to break through. I have been trapped in the peak of Taoism for 80 years, but I have not found the chance to break through. You are my chance."


    Another strong man trapped at the top of the road.


    How difficult it is to enter the earth immortal.


    "Want to take me as an opportunity!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes twinkle, holding Yin Yang ruler, looking at him, said: "how about we make a bet?"


    "Oh! I heard that you Chinese are not good at gambling. I didn''t expect that I met a gambler here. I like it. Ha ha ha. " Claude Kingsley looked at him excitedly and continued, "how do you want to bet?"


    "I smell you have a baby. I want your baby." Xu Zhendong said, take out a small bottle, open the plug.


    "Great sorrow, autumn water? The great sorrow of the Antarctic organization? Isn''t this from the Antarctic killers? " Claude Kingsley was surprised, but excited, and said, "I''m interested. Hahaha, I''m interested. I promise you, who loses, hand over the baby."


    I don''t know how many times the Arctic killer organization and the Antarctic killer organization have fought each other in the international arena. They have been fighting each other openly and secretly for countless times.


    So I''m very interested in each other''s things.


    But Xu Zhendong does not know this layer of relationship, did not expect to come up with great sorrow autumn water, crooked.

 Chapter 1065

    Claude Kingsley grinned and was very excited.


    He is good at gambling and fighting better. Now he has both, and he can get a baby. He is happy in his heart.


    Holding a machete in his hand, it is long, sharp and silvery white, whiter than snow, and twinkling with cold light.


    The battle between Hu Xianghui and the white people is more fierce, but it does not affect the battle between them.


    He raised his knife and swung it in an instant. It seemed that a space crack appeared in the air, and a dazzling white light tore it.


    It''s terrible.


    With the momentum of cutting mountains and rivers, the void around will be cut into a crack.


    The cold is pressing, the knife awn is charming, the breath of cold.


    The whole person pounced on him.


    Xu Zhendong wants to give full play to a blow, intends to kill directly.


    Holding up the Yin Yang ruler, I suddenly received a message from Tianshi Zhang.


    "Close victory!"


    Only two words.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand the situation, Zhang Tianshi wouldn''t hurt himself. He immediately recovered 70% of his strength.


    Yin Yang ruler forward a row, a silver white with a faint cyan light out of the moment.


    That kind of sharp and sharp, want to cut all posture, vertical cut.


    One horizontal and one vertical!


    to be sonorous!


    Sword light and sword shadow, a vertical and a horizontal, a violent collision.


    Both of them were rebounded and kept retreating for a long distance to get a firm foothold.


    Bleeding from the corners of the mouth.


    It can be said that the strength is equal.


    This scene was seen by Hu Xianghui, who was fighting there. He was a little confused.


    "Isn''t this Xu Tianjun''s real strength? What is he doing? Don''t try your best to kill the opponent


    He knows Xu Zhendong''s strength, but foreign fighters don''t.


    Xu Zhendong also showed a very hard look.


    They collided with each other again.


    Boom!


    The two were equally matched, fighting for more than a dozen moves, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and with scars on their bodies, as if they were very tired.


    But no one can kill anyone.


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation system is very strong and ancient." Pang Zhen looked at the fierce battle between the two men in the array, touched his chin thoughtfully and said, "is it the way to cultivate immortals in ancient times?"


    Pang Zhen is knowledgeable and thoughtful. It seems that Xu Tianjun''s performance is recorded in ancient books.


    And that kind of cultivation system disappeared because of the exhaustion of aura on the earth, and then came the way of warrior.


    "Oh, Pang, this Xu Tianjun is strong enough to compete with my eldest disciple. If we go on at this pace, I''m afraid my disciple will lose and Claude won''t be able to fight for a long time."


    Johannes was a little worried and wanted to help in the afternoon.


    "So are you going to help?" Pang Zhen looked at him and asked.


    "I''ll let my two disciples go down. They can join hands and kill Xu Tianjun." Johannes hesitated for a moment, looked to another place and said, "Pang, this man is close to the sword in the middle. Let''s go and kill him."


    Pang Zhen took a look and said, "go!"


    Two people leave!


    Zhang Tianshi watched them finally leave. Please close your eyes. There was a mental wave in his mind, and he went along a certain vein of the array.


    Send the message directly to Xu Zhendong.


    "Instant kill!"


    It''s two words this time.


    This kind of spiritual communication needs a certain medium, and it can only be done by a master.


    Master Zhang can just do it.


    When Xu Zhendong received the news, his eyes twinkled and he watched the other side slash.


    All of a sudden, his momentum soared and his eyes became sharp.


    Instant speed, let a person unprepared, instant, yin and Yang ruler light sharp 100 times.


    The fog around spread for him. Everyone was afraid of the sharpness and sharpness of the sword.


    to be sonorous!


    Cut off his long knife, straight away, in his consternation, a sword pierced his heart.


    Blood storm, unbelievable looking at the eyes of the Chinese people.


    Before the battle, clearly not so strong, how to suddenly crush themselves, so that they have no fight back.


    A sword ends a life. Unexpectedly, another foreign warrior of the same level comes.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate this time. He went away with his sword and won in a second.


    The two men died directly.


    Take away the treasure from him.


    Vaguely feel a kind of guidance, pointing to a certain direction.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Hu Xianghui on the edge. He is at a disadvantage. He sacrifices Yin and Yang ruler in his hand to help him.


    Standing side by side, Xu Zhendong''s eyes are deep and cold.


    "Hu Xianghui, follow me. This is not a place to fight. Cultivation is suppressed." Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    Turn around and run away.


    Hu Xianghui followed behind, regardless of the previous opponent, to catch up on it.


    The two disappeared in the mist.


    Hu Xianghui is injured, Xu Zhendong is also injured, but his skin injury.


    "Xu Tianjun, let''s go inside? Would it be more dangerous? " Hu Xianghui said.


    "There are more than ten earth immortals in the whole array. How terrible is the energy from the battle of earth immortals, but the array is still unbroken. Do you know why?"


    Xu Zhen walked to the East and said.


    "Why?"


    "According to the truth, although this array is strong, it can''t stand the power of so many earthly immortals. So I guess there must be something extraordinary to control the array, and the most extraordinary array base should be in this direction, but that array base will certainly be guarded by more powerful ones."


    "I understand that we can only break the foundation, but I''m afraid we can''t do it. I''ll lead others here." Hu Xianghui understood immediately.


    Hearing the sound of bombing on the side, their figures moved in an instant.


    With Xu Zhendong leading the way, these arrays can''t escape him.


    Seeing that Taichu Dixian is fighting against the Japanese Dixian, Hu Xianghui steps forward to help Taichu Dixian resist.


    "Let''s destroy the array, or we will be prisoners of the Pang family." Hu Xianghui looked at the earth immortal in Japan and said firmly: "if you want to fight fairly and not be suppressed, you should put down your grudge and destroy the array for the time being. Would you like to?"


    The Japanese immortals took a look at three Chinese and said, "I do."


    "Find someone else." Hu Xianghui said.


    Under the leadership of Xu Zhendong, the four men found other people and said what they wanted. After that, they stopped fighting one after another and joined the team.


    Before long, there were eight earth immortals. They put aside their gratitude and resentment for the time being.


    For a short period of time, I was suppressed by the array, and I always felt very depressed.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe that he could find the most critical array base. He saw that under the leadership of Xu Zhendong, he walked smoothly in the array.


    They also believe Xu Zhendong''s understanding of array!


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry came from the whole array.


    That scream of death.


    "Ancient temple..."


    Luocha screamed. He could tell that it was the scream of the ancient temple. It was estimated that even if the ancient temple was not dead, it must have suffered extremely serious damage.


    "Don''t leave, we have to break the foundation, otherwise the scream will be yours."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the earth immortals behind him and said solemnly and indifferently.


    Go inside, the goal is a sword!

 Chapter 1066

    There are few earthly immortals. Eight earthly immortals come together and work towards the same goal.


    Now even Pang Zhen was a little flustered.


    Because the direction they''re heading for is the most critical base of the whole array - the startling salamander sword!


    Pang Zhen and Johannes almost joined hands to kill the ancient temple, but they noticed a great force coming in front of them, which made them afraid.


    "O no... eight immortals, plus Xu Tianjun, nine." Johannes looked at the approaching nine people with some consternation.


    If it''s one or two immortals, he can resist. Now nine of them will come together.


    How can NIMA play.


    "Pang, I can''t carry it. I think it''s better for us to withdraw for the time being."


    Johannes was already retreating, and he was afraid.


    Pang Zhen Dixian was also unexpected. This is the worst result.


    For the sake of the common goal, those who originally fought each other put down their grudges and formed alliances to attack together.


    If we fight alone, the Pang family and the Arctic killers are enough to break through one by one and defeat one by one.


    "Back up!"


    Pang Zhen gave a big drink, and everyone withdrew and disappeared directly into the fog.


    Come to the outside!


    "Tianshi Zhang, this area, increase the restrictions, add the heaviest to me, and limit everyone here."


    Pang Zhen roared.


    "Pang Dixian, if you add restrictions, you can only suppress them. You can''t kill people. This is not an offensive array. If you want to kill people, you have to go down and kill them."


    Zhang Tianshi said helplessly that he was already increasing the restrictions and intended to completely restrict them.


    "Pang, I think we can transfer qingyanguo first. It''s not safe to put it there." Johannes said solemnly.


    In fact, he did not know the specific location of qingyanguo, only Pang Zhen Dixian knew.


    "Johannes, we need to kill all these people." Pang Zhen said anxiously.


    "Pang, are you kidding? How to kill the nine experts in the land of immortals? " Johannes is speechless. He doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Even if the suppression, but the fairy is the fairy, not the kitten dog, the fairy joint kill him or can.


    "Tianshi Zhang, you suppress me. Even if there are too many people, I will take someone to be buried with me." Pang Zhen left angrily.


    Before long, there was a roaring fox.


    The cry, like an ancient beast, shakes the whole sky and cools everyone''s spine.


    "The fairy boy of our ancestors, the fox is coming out."


    The sky suddenly became dark, the light over the whole head was blocked, and the falling snow was blocked.


    "Such a big fox?"


    They all looked up at the sky. An angry giant fox stood in the sky, almost covering the Pang family''s sky, overlooking everyone.


    "Is this Pang Zhen''s Fox fairy?" Zhang Tianshi was also full of shock.


    We all know that Pang Zhen has his own fox daotong, but he didn''t expect to be so huge and powerful.


    Now it''s showing up. It''s just terrified.


    The powerful momentum came, and the descendants of the Pang family were afraid.


    The fox, more than ten meters high, opened his big mouth and bit into the array.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a figure was very tall. It was Pang Zhen''s figure, and he went down with the fox.


    Central array!


    "Protect me!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled and went on.


    The eight immortals around him protected him in the middle and moved forward slowly.


    Xu Zhendong has already felt the strong induction from the array base, and he will arrive at a distance of another 100 meters.


    A strong attack came.


    The eight immortals were a little surprised when they saw the huge fox, but they were not afraid at all. Now their cultivation was seriously suppressed.


    But the earth immortal is the earth immortal after all. Joining hands is not as simple as one plus one equals two. It''s a multiplier enhancement.


    Join hands to fight back the fox.


    But Pang Zhen''s figure is very fast, they are suppressed, they can''t catch up.


    There was another scream.


    The ancient temple lying not far away was beheaded and the corpse was in different places.


    "Ancient temple..."


    Rocha roared and watched his own people being killed, but there was nothing he could do but be full of anger.


    A generation of Dixian Temple fell!


    It''s repressive. It''s restrictive.


    "Speed up!"


    Xu Zhendong said again.


    It''s fast.


    Finally came to the central base.


    There are eight stones around here. In the middle is a simple sword. The sword is sharp and full of evil spirit. Ordinary people may be blind at a glance.


    The light red light around the sword body is like blood mist.


    "Ah


    A Dixian reached over and wanted to draw his sword.


    Suddenly, it was electrified by something similar to an electric arc, and a layer of milky white material enveloped the sword.


    And these eight stones are the key.


    "What array is this?"


    Master Qianye looked at these stones and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong looked carefully and walked around for a few times. He was a little surprised and said, "the eight trigrams of the book of changes, which capture the nature, are wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    "Xu Tianjun, break this array quickly and pull out the sword. This damned array can be cracked, right?"


    An impatient voice came from behind.


    The immortal is oppressed by the array. He is very depressed and angry when he thinks about it.


    "It will take a little time to break this array, but all of you are here, so they dare not attack again."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    Just now, the giant Fox and Pang Zhen only appeared once, killing the ancient temple immortals, but they did not appear again.


    "I need you to help me out."


    Xu Zhendong walked around this array for two times, his hands kept making and releasing seals, and he stepped on strange steps, as if with some rhythm.


    "Qian Wei, come on, stand alone."


    "Earthquake location, come on, stand alone."


    "Stand up, one man."


    "Gen Wei."


    "Kun Wei."


    "Xun Wei."


    "Out of place."


    "Exchange."


    In the position of eight trigrams, there are eight earth immortals standing separately. When they stand in, they suddenly find that they can''t move.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is..."


    The earthly immortals in Japan are in a bit of a panic and can''t move.


    It made him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Don''t panic. You are standing on the eight positions of the eight trigrams in the book of changes. Do as I say."


    Xu Zhendong walked around eight people for three times.


    "Dry is heaven, dry position works hard to break the stone in front of you."


    "The ridge is water, and the position of the ridge is strong enough to break the stone in front of us."


    "Kun is the earth..."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words came out, all the stones were smashed by the eight immortals one after another, and every time a stone was smashed, the eight trigrams array was a little fragile.


    "The last, the last!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and the stone broke.


    Eight people finally feel free.


    All of a sudden, a hand reached out to take the ancient sword.


    Zila!


    "Ah


    A scream, a smell of burning came.


    Kobayashi youyue Dixian of Japan wanted to take this sword, but he was burned, and the palm of his hand burned directly.


    "What sword is this?"


    Xiaogu youyue is a little resentful.


    He knew that this sword was not easy. He wanted to take it for his own use, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t take it.


    "It''s a startling salamander sword. It''s a startling salamander sword."


    Thousand night earth fairy excited cry, eyes fanatical, hand a little closer, a burning feeling came.


    He can''t touch it either.


    "I''ll try!"


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and felt a strong burning sensation. He turned the Qi in his body and drew the aura from all directions.


    All of a sudden.


    The burning disappeared.


    Hold the hilt tightly and pull it out!


    Boom!


    With the ancient sword in hand, the ground vibrated like an earthquake.

 Chapter 1067

    When the sword was pulled out, a simple feeling came from the arm.


    You can also hear the buzzing sound of the sword, which seems to arouse the resonance of the avenue.


    With the sword pulled out, the ground was turbulent, and the void seemed to be broken, just like an earthquake.


    The eight immortals were puzzled, but they seemed to understand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the current array is not enough to support you to fight with all your strength. Break the array!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came, and others were pleasantly surprised.


    A great force is shining out, surging like thunder and exploding. The strong air current rebounds and stirs up the world.


    The sound is loud, the air flow is smooth, and there are layers of ripples.


    Around the moment feel open up, Zila sound constantly, and finally disappear.


    The array finally disappeared.


    Everyone breathed smoothly, felt no pressure, and the fog gradually dissipated.


    Everyone''s surprise, finally break the battle!


    "Finally came out, the feeling of being oppressed is really hard."


    People can''t help but breathe deeply, and the pressure is relieved, just like breaking free from the cage, even breathing is comfortable.


    Eyes scan, see not far away appear a ice curtain, snow-white ice curtain, the immortals are excited.


    "Qing Yan Guo!"


    It has to be said that they have a very strong sense, the first time to feel the green fruit is there.


    Without saying a word, he rushed over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Nine people rushed straight to break through the ice.


    The ice was broken, fragmented, and fell on the snow.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the huge figure appeared again.


    Pang Zhen''s Fox fairy appeared, bared his teeth and looked down at the crowd with an angry look.


    And on the giant fox, standing is Pang Zhen himself, holding a fruit tree in his hand, which is Qingyan fruit tree.


    There are also five fruits on the top of the fruit tree, which are yellowing and beginning to mature.


    "Qingyanguo! Chase


    Finally see green burning fruit, excited heart, you raise the weapon in the hand, toward fox fairy bombardment and go.


    More people soar up into the air.


    The fox roared, roared angrily, and ran towards Changbai Mountain.


    People are chasing.


    All of a sudden!


    A sword light came down from the sky. It was fierce and fierce. It cut straight down. How many people retreated, and the fox stood up and quickly dodged.


    Then, a figure has been fighting with Pang Zhen in the air.


    "Apricot Nakata, when did he go up?"


    Hu Xianghui was shocked to see that the Dixian had already started a war with Pang Zhen, so he said that he was the most aggressive in qingyanguo.


    Without saying a word, Pang Zhen picked all the five fruits, put them into the storage bag, roared at the apricot tree in Nakata, and the tail of the giant fox swung across.


    One man, one fox, one front, one back.


    Nakata apricot is worthy of the 35th place in the list of gods. It was forced to resist, sparking everywhere, and the void was almost distorted.


    He fought back Pang Zhen for a few steps. He took advantage of the victory and cut off with one sword.


    Liu Sheng''s sword technique!


    The sword and awn crisscrossed and cut away, the snow was cut off, and the air flow seemed to become slow.


    to be sonorous!


    Pang Zhen, with the help of the fox.


    "Johannes, I have qingyanguo in my hand. Come and help if you want."


    Pang Zhen yelled, facing the strong man, Nakata apricot tree, he was very hard.


    "Oh, I don''t think I''ll be able to get away." Johannes is a little speechless. He has been watched by two earth immortals, North Changfeng earth immortals and Hu Xianghui earth immortals.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Battle begins!


    Johannes couldn''t help at all. He couldn''t deal with it. He couldn''t even save his life. He did nothing.


    In addition, other immortals began to go up, their goal is Pang Zhen in the sky, which is qingyanguo.


    Xu Zhendong also went up with his sword. He felt that the sword contained some power of the road. Combined with his aura, he felt like the roar of the road.


    Pang Zhen and Juhu could not resist the attack of so many immortals. They retreated and were injured.


    "Pang Zhen, hand over qingyanguo, or you will die."


    The ancient temple called and clapped. It was like a strong tsunami. The sky would be torn and changed by him.


    The momentum was terrible, like a huge magic hand coming down from the sky.


    Pang Zhen is not willing to be outdone. He clenches his fists and takes the lead of fan Huang. This kind of yellow light seems to be the same as the fox''s hair and becomes huge.


    One punch.


    The loud sound from the sky came in an instant and exploded.


    When the dark clouds open, you can see the light.


    Go straight ahead.


    Pang Zhen can''t be excited because he defeated this move, because what he met was the simultaneous bombardment of the three immortals.


    He stood on the fox as if he had become one with the fox. With one blow, the fox''s tail swung hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One person and one fox were blown away and smashed on Changbai Mountain, which almost broke Changbai Mountain in two and made a huge pit.


    The pit is ten meters deep, with snow falling, old trees dilapidated and the surrounding area in a mess.


    It''s not over yet. Five earth immortals rush in.


    Go straight.


    Pang Zhen had already got up. He was angry and full of fighting spirit. He ran quickly. Five immortals attacked him. This is the rhythm of death.


    However, it''s not so easy to run away. The Dixian in other directions seems to have felt something.


    Block his escape route.


    Bombard and go.


    Xu Zhendong is one of the ways to block his escape.


    The sword of the startling salamander is shining in the sky. It''s extremely fierce. It''s cut with one sword. It''s a posture of cutting mountains and rivers and never moving forward.


    The huge fox opened his mouth and bit Xu Zhendong''s sword. Then he rolled over and got rid of it.


    The fox is about to become a sperm.


    However, it was killed by Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal of Bangzi country.


    Cut in its waist, the body directly collapsed, issued a tragic roar.


    "Fox half fairy!"


    Pang Zhen is furious and looks at the huge fox. His body is getting smaller and his eyes are red.


    Suddenly throw out a green flame fruit, this thing stick son country immortal Jin Xiuzhi direction.


    Jin Xiuzhi was very surprised and jumped to catch qingyanguo.


    And he just surprised smile instant solidification, because he was staring at the side of the two immortals, without saying a word, directly cut.


    He planned to eat directly, but he didn''t even have a chance to eat.


    The two men bombarded each other.


    There are only five green fruits. Whoever holds them will be attacked by other immortals.


    Then we have to run.


    Jin Xiuzhi turns around and runs. He cuts off the huge awn with a knife. As long as he is one step late, he will be killed. There is a deep gap behind him.


    Changbai Mountain was cut down in disorder.


    The two immortals must be pursued.


    "Don''t you want to be qingyanguo? Here you are! "


    Pang Zhen threw another three.


    It''s in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    When the fox is beheaded, Xu Zhendong is also responsible. He wants Xu Zhendong to be hunted by the immortals.


    Seeing three green flaming fruits flying over, Xu Zhendong, without saying a word, reached out and grabbed two, and the other one kicked away, missing.


    Sure enough.


    Three earthly immortals came after him.


    "Run


    Xu Zhendong''s first thought was to run into the depths of Changbai Mountain.


    And the three earth immortals behind him are still chasing. No, there are two more.


    Five earthly immortals come after us.


    This NIMA is killing me.


    Go to the top of Changbai Mountain!

 Chapter 1068

    Changbai Mountain, perennial snow ice, thick snow, a vast expanse of white.


    But there are still a few shrubs, plum blossom open, in this cold winter, unique beauty, form a unique landscape.


    To say escape, few people can run faster than Xu Zhendong, running the whole body Qi in the body, arousing the aura of all directions.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is extremely fast, but it is not as fast as the super strong in the middle of Dixian.


    Nakata apricot has come after him.


    He is a super strong man in the middle of Dixian period.


    A sword cut, the sword is fierce, crack collapse void, want to break mountains and rivers, destroy all posture.


    "A blade of grass!"


    In a hurry, Xu Zhendong did his best, but he didn''t have time to exert all his strength. He only had five layers of strength. The plum trees around him and the fallen branches flew up one after another to help Xu Zhendong block the blow.


    However, this blow is not so easy to block, the whole person is still hit, straight across.


    Toss up in the air, take out a rune, instantly far away.


    This is the rune that was obtained by ransacking the sect before. It still works at the critical moment.


    There''s a lot of pain in the body.


    In the middle of the earth immortal period, he was really powerful. He was not an opponent at all.


    Five earth immortals came at once. How can NIMA fight?


    The rune effect disappeared, and there was a light in front of them, which was a certain distance from the five immortals, but they still pursued them.


    "Run away again!"


    Once again far away, in situ disappear.


    "Run away again!"


    Three runes, Xu Zhendong came to the peak of Changbai Mountain.


    A vast expanse of white, snow behind, condensed into ice, from here, there is a kind of view of the mountains small momentum.


    There are no trees, deep snow under the feet, snow falling constantly, all around is white.


    Before breathing well, a sword against the sky came and crossed.


    Liu Sheng''s sword technique!


    Motherfucker!


    Is that too fast?


    Holding the sword of startling salamander, the breath of simplicity comes and draws the aura nearby. It seems that the aura here is abundant.


    This is a great blessing in misfortune.


    to be sonorous!


    The two sharp swords collided and sparked fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong felt his arm numb, but the sword was not damaged at all. Instead, it became sharper and sharper.


    Xu Zhendong keeps retreating!


    Avoid danger.


    At the foot of the Changbai Mountain snow, was cut off more than half.


    Snow and ice are flying in the sky. The snow collapses and rumbles.


    The other four earth immortals also caught up.


    The five immortals stood side by side, facing Xu Zhendong alone.


    There''s nothing like this momentum.


    "Xu Tianjun, hand over qingyanguo, I will spare you from death!"


    The sword of Nakata apricot tree points to, words arrogant, eyes with murderous, almost use eyes to kill Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, aren''t you a fairy? You can stand up to now, just because you have cultivated a different system. I advise you to hand over qingyanguo, or Pang Zhen will be your end. "


    This time, what he said was Luocha. His words were cold. For qingyanguo, he was determined to win.


    The other three immortals are Taichu, Ren Daosheng and Xiaogu youyue.


    I''m afraid Ren Daosheng is the weakest among them. He was seriously injured in the array.


    However, he will never be alone. With the help of Dixian, Xu Zhendong has no chance of winning.


    "I only have two green fruits. Who should I give them to five of you?"


    Xu Zhendong a face helpless, two hands a stand, said.


    Five people Leng for a second, said: "you throw it is."


    "Taichu and Ren Daosheng, you and I are allies. Don''t you have the spirit of contract? I''d like to give you two. Come and help me


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said very seriously.


    This words a, the other three ground fairy eyes cold Yi of looking at these two people.


    "Hum, don''t talk so much here. If it wasn''t for you, would the ancient temple die? We also have a fart alliance. Don''t sow discord here. "


    Ren Daosheng said aloud.


    Xu Tianjun lost him in the array and gave him a bottle of unknown things. After smelling it, he was in a trance and almost killed.


    When I think of it, I gnash my teeth at Xu Tianjun and wish I could kill the pit goods with one sword.


    "I''ll go. You''ve thrown the pot a little too far. The killing of the ancient temple has something to do with me." Xu Zhendong resolutely refused to admit it.


    The death of the ancient temple really has nothing to do with him. He went deep into the array and was surrounded by many people. Who can blame him?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You only have ten seconds to think about it. Hand over qingyanguo, or we''ll kill you and grab it directly." Nakata apricot tree drank, very impatient said: "smart people know how to do, I hope you make the right choice."


    Ten seconds!


    Two groups of people angry relative, Xu Zhendong did not want to hand over any of the behavior of green fruit.


    All of a sudden!


    A huge fist appeared in the sky, which seemed to cover the light of the sky. It was dozens of feet wide and came towards Xu Zhendong.


    It''s like the Kunpeng flying in the sky, covering the sky and the sun.


    Xu Zhendong will be true to the extreme, eyes cold Yi, feel a great crisis, foot shadow, only run out.


    This person is definitely Nakata apricot level, even stronger.


    Boom!


    "Ah --"


    The whole Changbai Mountain is shaking and cracking. The huge fists are crashing down. The mountains are collapsing and avalanches are falling down.


    The five immortals standing on the ground should rise in the air, protect the front with both hands, and block the fierce airflow.


    The ground is already collapsing.


    The towering Changbai Mountain is almost flattened, and there are a lot of cracks, such as deep valleys, which are deep below.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared.


    "Down?"


    "Down."


    "Xu Tianjun was hit by this blow. He was in the crack. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. Qingyanguo..."


    These five people can see that Xu Tianjun is bombed down, and there is absolutely no time for him to escape.


    "Roar..."


    A roar, like a fierce beast, came from the deep crack, that kind of struggle, that kind of wailing, shaking the cracked canyon.


    "Is there something down there?"


    Others looked at one of the cracks in amazement, which was the source of the sound.


    "Paul Dixian, if you bombard with this fist, Xu Tianjun is gone. How can you find qingyanguo?"


    Looking at a new white man, Nakata was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to express his anger.


    "Our country people do things, can use fist to solve, don''t need mouth, you can get green inflammation fruit?" Paul Dixian said with disdain: "Xu Tianjun has no tendency to hand over qingyanguo. You are just wasting time."


    Nakata did not speak and could not refute.


    Xu Tianjun really does not intend to hand over qingyanguo.


    "Roar..."


    Next came the roar of wild animals, shaking the ground.


    These people look down one after another, but they can''t see the bottom.


    "Why are there wild animals down there? Is there another cave below? "


    Six people were confused and had a guess, but they didn''t know how strong the fierce beast was and didn''t dare to rush down.


    "The Xuanqi around here is very strong, or the aura here is very strong."


    "When I just arrived here, I already felt the crack of Paul''s fist, and I also felt the abundance of aura."


    "Land of plenty of aura. This is a sign of the ruins. The ruins are nearby."


    Having said that, the six people couldn''t help looking down at these cracks.


    "Below, the ruins."

 Chapter 1069

    "The ruins will appear on the top of Changbai Mountain!"


    All of a sudden, a piece of news exploded like a bomb, and the whole martial arts world was boiling.


    No matter they are weak in cultivation or strong in the land of immortals, they are all excited. Their goal here is not relics!


    I don''t know who spread the news first. Anyway, the news has spread all over the martial arts world.


    The sea of people is rushing towards the top of Changbai Mountain.


    The first to bear the brunt is the earth immortals, followed by those who enter the Tao, and then the master, thousands of people over the mountains.


    Boom!


    From the top of Changbai Mountain, the ground shakes and seems to crack. The super strong air waves ripple and open, and a strong pressure comes.


    "Ninth master, what you said is true?" Zhang Tianshi looked at the old man in front of him in amazement and said excitedly and worried.


    "Xu Tianjun has been chased by five immortals with two green fruits. He has already reached the top of Changbai Mountain. If you still want green fruits, go up quickly and try to help Lord Xu."


    Ninth uncle''s speech is short, he also wants to go up, but his ability is not as good as Zhang Tianshi''s, his strong point all day is the technique.


    "But there are five earth immortals on the opposite side. I..." Master Zhang said nothing directly. One earth immortal took me away every minute.


    "You have skills. You wait for an opportunity. Lord Xu is now in danger of being killed. If your array can help him share his worries, it''s the best."


    Ninth uncle said, speed up and follow the army.


    Zhang Tianshi also sped away.


    Array, technique, master Xu.


    Try to help Xu Tianjun. This is what he is trying to think about.


    Follow the crowd and rush to the top of Changbai Mountain.


    When they came to the middle of the mountain, the crowd suddenly slowed down, because they saw the avalanche of snow, the mountain was abruptly split, and the majestic momentum can still be felt now.


    "This is... I saw several figures rush up quickly before. Is it the hand of the earth immortal?"


    "Even the whole mountain of Changbai Mountain has burst. This is not what ordinary people can do. It must be done by the immortals."


    "Relics must be relics. The battle for relics is shocking."


    People have guessed, heart slowly shock.


    It''s not empty words that the earth immortal makes a move.


    Crawling carefully, it must be where the earth immortal is. If you offend the earth immortal, you will be killed every minute.


    "Roar!"


    A wild roar, from the underground, shock at the foot, shocked everyone.


    One after another, they looked at the crack, but it was dark, endless, and nothing could be seen.


    "Master''s python, little flower!"


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned, and he recognized that it was the roar and wailing of Python Xiaohua.


    "This crack... I seem to have seen six figures going up the Changbai mountain before, and one of them is in the front, and five are chasing behind." Bai Ninglong recalled the figure he had seen before. Because the shadow was too fast, he couldn''t see clearly. He was very worried and said, "five immortals are chasing master. This crack is... Master is under the crack."


    "Xiaodongzi, you... You promised your grandfather to come back alive." Grandfather Xu can run very fast with one arm, so he doesn''t hold back the army.


    "What to do? Master may be below, and the cry must be the sound of the python flower. " Luo Xiaoyu looks at Bai Ninglong.


    In the absence of master, Bai Ninglong is basically in charge.


    Now the team of Beidou sect and four bayonets have joined in. This relic is a big chance. No one wants to miss it.


    Finally see the peak!


    Snow covered, but very irregular, standing on a dozen people.


    The big troops at the front stop and don''t go on.


    "What''s the matter? Why not go


    "The peak is where the immortals are. Do you want to go up?"


    "Er... Everyone was shocked to see so many earth immortals all at once. I haven''t seen them once in hundreds of years. Today I see so many earth immortals all at once."


    Between words!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    "Get out of the way, there''s a fairy coming up."


    Shun speed let out a way, a shadow came quickly.


    The speed of the earth immortal is not clear, whistling past.


    Many people were involved in the cracks and directly fell to death, but who can blame them? Strange earth fairy? No wonder!


    "Another fairy is coming up!"


    The figure is fuzzy, just like the speed of light. It goes by and directly reaches the top.


    On the top of Changbai Mountain, more and more earth immortals are standing on the top to observe the huge cracks under their feet, but no one dares to go down and look at them.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce beast kept coming, and it fluctuated in waves. Even the earth fairy didn''t dare to go down easily.


    Some of the underground practitioners fell down because of the roar and the shaking of the ground.


    Falling down is like throwing a stone into the sea, only the scream reverberates, no more sound.


    "I''m going down!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at the huge crack on the side. The little flower below is wailing. He must be in great trouble. He wants to go down to find his master.


    "No! You can''t go down to the abyss, even the earth fairy doesn''t dare to go down. "


    Bai Ninglong said aloud.


    The earth immortal is the strongest existence in China. The strong dare not go down easily.


    Ruins are also extremely tempting to them. You are just a great master. If you go down, there will be no life or death.


    "I''ll go down with you. I''ll go down to see Dr. Xu."


    Phoenix step forward, and Luo Xiaoyu stand aside, is to go down with him.


    "I''m going down, too!" Bayonet also stands to come over, firm say.


    "I''m going down, too."


    "And me!"


    The steel gun and radar are not lagging behind, and they all say they want to go down to see Dr. Xu.


    Their eyes are firm and incomparable. They have to go down if they don''t break the south wall.


    Looking at these five people, grandfather Xu''s eyes are moist and tears are rolling. It is his great fortune that his grandson has such a follower.


    "Children, thank you, but we still focus on Ninglong. The immortals dare not act rashly. Let''s wait." Grandfather Xu looks at Bai Ninglong and trusts him very much. He says.


    "Let me go down. I''m most likely to find Lord Xu in the abyss below."


    Zhang Tianshi did not know when he came here. He was very moved to see that all the people of Beidou sect were so desperate for the Lord.


    "Master Zhang!" Bai Ninglong is somewhat grateful.


    "My mental strength is the strongest. I still have the skill. If I go down, I have the best chance of winning." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "I''m going down too, Master Zhang. I''ll go with you." Luo Xiaoyu is like a stubborn donkey. He must go down.


    "Xiao Yu!" Bai Ninglong stares at him. He can''t help it.


    "Let Xiao Yu go down." Li Wenfeng appeared from the crowd and said softly.


    Finally, let Zhang Tianshi and Luo Xiaoyu go down.


    Find a place close to the cry of the python, take two swords, insert them into the cliff and slide down slowly.


    The crowd watched with horror.


    After a while, they had disappeared into the darkness of the rift in the canyon.


    The people above were silent for a while. After they went down, they didn''t have any reaction and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to let them down!"


    Bai Ninglong sighs. He always feels that something is wrong.


    "Master Taonong, it''s up to you. I''ll go down and have a look."


    At the end of the speech, without waiting for others to speak, Bai Ninglong jumped into the crack canyon.


    Disappear in the dark.

 Chapter 1070

    There are many cracks, each of which is too dark to see the bottom.


    The 100 meter long Python kept roaring. It opened its mouth and roared toward the top. It had many injuries and was bloody, shocking.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is lying on the ice water over there. His bright red blood has dyed a pool of ice water red, which is bright red.


    There was no sunlight, only a faint light coming from the ice.


    The corners of his mouth moved slowly and his heavy eyelids opened.


    It was dark in the eye, and it sounded faintly. The fist that fell from the sky couldn''t escape at all. The muscles and bones of the whole body seemed to be broken, and they couldn''t move at all.


    For today''s plan, the only way is to repair the muscles and bones in the body.


    The roaring Python suddenly stops calling. When he sees Xu Zhendong with his eyes open, his eyes blink a few times. His huge head leans over and rubs Xu Zhendong''s cheek a few times.


    "It worries you."


    Xu Zhendong says difficultly, want to stretch out a hand to stroke its head, but can''t use force at all, hand all he can''t get up.


    Python''s head came up, the colorful flower in full bloom, the head twisted.


    A brilliant purple grass appeared in front of us, with only three leaves.


    It seems that another leaf has grown.


    Colorful, crystal clear leaves, flashing light, very spiritual.


    Xu Zhendong understood that Python wanted him to eat the purple grass, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Python seems to know his situation, head close to the past, the glass purple grass to his mouth.


    Open your mouth, bite off a leaf, chew a few times and swallow.


    A breath of vitality swam in the body, the feeling of changing hair, constantly swam, at the same time, it urged the reorganization and connection of muscles and bones in the body.


    The crackling sound kept coming.


    The whole body is itchy. The muscles and bones in the body are connecting and growing crazily. Itching is inevitable. The wound on the epidermis is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Python''s head has been closed, eyes looking at Xu Zhendong whole body uncomfortable, but see the skin wound healing, is also happy to blink.


    The crackling sound kept coming.


    As time goes by, for half an hour or so, Xu Zhendong can sit up in front of him and activate the Qi in his body to treat the injury in his body.


    Three hours passed.


    Something fell from above, onto the huge body of the python, and it looked back.


    "Zizi!"


    Python is a little excited, because the person who fell down is his own.


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu and Zhang Tianshi!


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, is that you?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice came, touching the scales of python, a little excited.


    Zhang Tianshi takes out his mobile phone, turns on his flashlight, lights up one side, and is shocked to see the huge python.


    "Master Zhang, don''t be afraid. This is my master''s partner." Luo Xiaoyu quickly supported him, said happily, stepping on the body of the python, walking towards the front.


    "Master..."


    Finally, in front of the pool of blood, master is closing his eyes to heal, and he can hear all kinds of crackling sounds.


    In the middle of the call, it suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Tianshi also saw Xu Zhendong''s state and stopped talking.


    They went down from the Python and lit up one side with a flashlight to observe the place.


    There was plenty of aura everywhere, but it was gloomy, like a huge ice cellar, a huge cave, and all kinds of icicles.


    It''s clean inside. Nothing was found.


    "Here... Here, Xiao Yu!"


    Zhang Tianshi was a little excited. He stood on the edge of a cliff and saw that there was a place with a unique cave below.


    Blue waters, flying birds and animals, occasionally you can see fish leaping out of the water, making beautiful waves.


    Although we can see it, it seems that it is hundreds of meters away from here.


    It''s very bright down here. I don''t want to be dark here.


    "It''s a relic!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is excited. So they are in the middle now.


    It was the python that forced the sides of the crack and stopped at this position.


    They came down and saw the blood in the crack. It was the blood on the python.


    "It should be. I didn''t expect that the ruins formed a world of their own. It seems very beautiful below." Zhang Tianshi also said excitedly.


    As he spoke, the python kept getting smaller, and eventually became about two meters. He hovered around Xu Zhendong, panting heavily, with blood all around him.


    "Ah


    Suddenly a scream came and a man fell from above.


    Without the Python''s interception, they fell directly towards the ruins they saw.


    When the man landed above the so-called ruins, a light suddenly came on, and the man turned into a pool of blood and died.


    "Er..."


    Luo Xiaoyu was shocked!


    What''s that?


    It seems that it is not so easy to go in and directly turn people into a pool of blood.


    "Ah ah..."


    Several more people fell down.


    A layer of light lit up, instant into blood, without exception.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Zhang Tianshi were frightened. They didn''t expect this. Even if they found the ruins, they had to solve the problem of how to get in.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    Two people look, immediately exclaimed.


    "Ning long, Xiao Hua, help him!"


    "Roar!"


    With a cry, Xiaohua''s body suddenly turned into tens of meters, stretched out her tail, swept a person directly, threw it into the ice cellar.


    A bang came, accompanied by a scream.


    At this time, another scream came from the sky, falling "relics" and turning them into blood.


    Python has been restored to three meters in length, lying quietly on the east side of Xu Zhen.


    "Ning long, Ning long!"


    Luo Xiaoyu quickly walked over, and Bai Ninglong was lying on the edge of the icicle in pain. His mouth was bleeding and his face was a little pale.


    "Xiaoyu, where''s Shifu? See Master? " Bai Ninglong with a sword pestle, difficult to stand up, scan everything, then the flashlight light.


    "Found it!"


    Three people are here waiting for Xu Zhendong to heal.


    Xu Zhendong''s body sounds from time to time, like a reborn.


    Two hours passed.


    Xu Zhendong slowly opens his eyes and smiles at the corner of his mouth. This time, he survived and his accomplishments improved.


    He already knew about the arrival of Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Xiao Yu, Ning long, here you are."


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is still very warm. In order to find themselves, they do not hesitate to take the initiative to come down to this endless abyss. They may die, but they are determined to come down.


    "Master, how are you feeling?"


    Luo Xiaoyu came up and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at the boa constrictor, reaching out to touch its head, noticing the wound on its body, turning Qi to help it heal.


    There is plenty of aura here, and it''s easy to get true Qi naturally.


    Half an hour to help the python heal his wounds.


    The python is back in the wrist.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Zhendong sincerely thanks the boa constrictor. Without the boa constrictor''s help, he may have died.


    "Lord Xu!" Zhang Tianshi came forward, looking at Xu Zhendong, respectfully said.


    "Tianshi Zhang is a loyal and righteous man. He didn''t expect to come down to the unknown abyss in order to find me." Xu Zhendong looked at him gratefully, took out a qingyanguo, handed it to him, and said, "this is qingyanguo. It''s a gift from Beidou sect to officially join the sect. I promised you, and I did it."


    Plop!


    With moist eyes, Tianshi Zhang knelt down, felt tears dripping, kowtowed three times, looked at Xu Zhendong and said sincerely: "I, Tianshi Zhang, swear to be loyal to Beidou sect and follow Xu Tianjun all my life."


    "Tianshi Zhang, you don''t have to do this great gift. I have seen your determination at the time of soul contract. Now, you come to find me in unknown and dangerous places. I absolutely trust you."


    Xu Zhendong came forward, helped him up and gave him qingyanguo.

 Chapter 1071

    The top of Changbai Mountain!


    The sea of people, the crowd surging, constantly some people want to crack down to look for traces.


    It''s an opportunity, an opportunity for the rise of clan and personal ability.


    Paul Dixian punches out many cracks. Different people choose different cracks and jump down. Below is an endless abyss. Life and death are unknown.


    "Everybody back up! Dixian


    A powerful entrant shouts.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone talked about it one after another.


    "The earth immortal finally wants to do it again. If the earth immortal does it, the immediate difficulties will be solved."


    "There are so many earthly immortals here. You can easily cut off a big mountain, Changbai Mountain is no exception. There are divine beasts below, so go down and have a look."


    "That''s right. Cut off the Changbai Mountain directly. Can''t you see it clearly below?"


    "But it''s strange that the fierce beast below no longer roars. Did the people who jumped down appease or subdue the fierce beast?"


    The people above kept talking and retreating.


    Before long, except for the earth immortal, everyone retreated to the foot of Changbai Mountain.


    There are many shrubs, but there are no green leaves, only the trunk, occasionally accompanied by plum blossom, embellishing this beautiful area.


    "Not yet. Keep back!"


    The previous entrant shouts again.


    Everyone continues to step back, hundreds of meters away from Changbai Mountain.


    They don''t think it''s exaggerating.


    "This time the ruins attracted many people. I saw several foreign earth immortals on them. I don''t know how many of them came."


    Master Guo has chosen to stand on the side of Beidou sect just like his master.


    Beidouzong did not exclude him and chose to accept him.


    "Now I''m only worried about whether master will be OK down there!" Pang Qifeng looked worried, squinted, looked at the white snow peak, could not see the end, said: "Xiaoyu and Ninglong also went down. I hope they meet. "


    All of a sudden!


    A white light came out of the sky, dazzling, to compete with the sun and the moon, the crushing oppression, endless.


    People who are hundreds of meters away from Changbai mountain can still feel the pressure.


    Sharp light, many people have pushed back, and even some people can not bear, directly lying on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being a warrior."


    Boom


    It''s very majestic. It''s a sound that resounds through time and space. The whole ground is a sensation. It''s rocking, the ground is cracking


    Countless cracks are spreading.


    There are cracks in the positions where people stand.


    And the whole huge snow peak of Changbai Mountain has collapsed, the sound of rumbling appears constantly, and the snow on it has collapsed.


    People quickly back off, or they will be buried alive by the snow.


    Snow peak has been cut off almost two-thirds, endless collapse, numerous cracks, a lot of snow also fell into the cracks.


    One white light, two white lights, three white lights


    Countless white lights shine from the ground, just like the sunshine. The whole mountain is illuminated. The light is very soft, like the sunlight.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What light is this?


    Xu Zhendong and others below feel extremely strong pressure. Xu Zhendong angrily protects everyone and buries them with endless snow.


    Lead the aura from all directions and support a safe space with the true Qi in the body.


    The originally safe ice cellar collapsed instantly, which could not support the attack power above.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Luo Xiaoyu was speechless, but for the support of his master, they would all be buried alive.


    Xu Zhendong held his breath and felt the outside for a moment. He was stunned and said, "these earth immortals are so crazy that they even the Changbai Mountain. It seems that they already know that the ruins are below."


    "Master, what shall we do?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong said.


    When all the shaking stopped, Xu Zhendong swung his fist forward to open a gap in front of him and get air circulation.


    "Don''t go out." Xu Zhendong shouts, "it''s not suitable to go out now. He looks at Tianshi Zhang and says," you''ve eaten Qingyan fruit now. We''ll go out later. You must leave here and find a quiet place to refine Qingyan fruit. Don''t let people find you have Qingyan fruit, or you will die. "


    Although the ruins appear now, more temptation appears, but qingyanguo is still very popular.


    Even though Zhang Tianshi is far better than the general peak of entering the Tao, he is not the earth immortal. Facing the earth immortal, he has only the fate of death.


    "I see." Zhang Tianshi also understood the truth, nodded heavily, and bit the green flame fruit.


    All of a sudden, a smell of fruit floated out.


    Xu Zhendong immediately made a seal with both hands and quickly made a simple array to contain the taste and prevent leakage.


    Three or five, Master Zhang finished.


    "How do you feel?" Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s like eating a fruit and not killing anything... Later, Dantian is a little hot." Zhang Tianshi some excited cover Dan Tian position.


    "Suppress, suppress for the time being!" Xu Zhendong''s tone of command said that Yu Guang looked up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several figures entered the crack, and it was hard to see who they were.


    However, it is definitely the Dixian level people who go down.


    After a while, no one continued.


    "No? I remember that all the people were on it before. There can''t be only a few people coming down! " Luo Xiaoyu is a little depressed.


    Just now


    Bang Bang Bang


    Countless figures appeared, these people''s speed is not fast, you can see clearly.


    "Now, Master Zhang, go out."


    Zhang Tianshi was the first one to rush out and enter the crowd. He went upstream and disappeared in the crowd.


    "It''s our turn. Let''s go down to the ruins and have a look. Maybe a bigger chance is waiting for us." Xu Zhendong took the lead in jumping into the crowd with a sword.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong follow closely.


    The crowd, Xu Zhendong is not worried, there is a fairy in front of the road, people did not fall into the area before can instantly turn people into blood.


    As if there was a fixed track, everyone came to a different landscape.


    There is a land full of death breath, the whole ground is gray, there is no living creatures, no plants, no animals, dead.


    On the ground there are many human bones, animal bones, some huge stones, stone tablets and so on.


    There are more signs of fighting.


    Everything here has a heavy sense of time.


    It seems that there have been endless years here, but it has not been found. The ancient taste is the most primitive relic.


    The gray land is vast and can accommodate everyone.


    However, everything here is headed by the earth immortal, and the people who cultivate the earth immortal have to keep still.


    "The ancient atmosphere, these buildings are dilapidated, not only because of the years, but also because of the fighting."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the bones, the ancient buildings.


    "This style of Architecture... I really can''t remember which dynasty in China had this kind of architecture." Bai Ninglong is very depressed.


    It seems to be inconsistent with the history of China. I have never seen such a building.


    "I didn''t expect there would be another cave here, but where is the entrance to the ruins?" Luo Xiaoyu is in a hurry.


    "There should be a vestige entrance near here. The abundant aura here is enough to show that we are close to the vestige."

 Chapter 1072

    The breath of death, the ancient architecture without knowing the age, the gray and lifeless land.


    Animal bones and human bones can be seen everywhere on the ground. It seems that they have been immersed here for endless years.


    But it has a strong aura. The aura here is three or five times as strong as that of the outside world.


    Scanning everything here, I always feel gloomy and creepy.


    But now thousands of people are here. They have plenty of Yang Qi and are fearless. There are also immortals here.


    Xu Zhendong hid in the crowd, and did not dare to go out to meet the earth immortals, waiting for the earth immortals to find a way to open the ruins.


    The earth immortals are very skilled. After all, some people have entered the ruins.


    "Master, this place is very strange. These buildings do not seem to belong to a certain Dynasty in our Chinese history, and there are corpses everywhere."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at everything here and said with some worry.


    "It used to be a battlefield, and it has a strong sense of time. It''s a long time ago. I feel the roar of the road."


    Xu Zhendong has a strong feeling that everything here seems to be related to the cultivation of immortals.


    "Master, I finally found you. I knew you would be OK." Pang Qifeng and others came excitedly.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    The excitement of radar and others is not expressed in words, but it can be seen that they are very happy.


    "You are all here." Xu Zhendong looks at everyone.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the front. It was where the earth immortal was.


    All of a sudden, it was boiling.


    "Ruins open, ruins open at last."


    Everybody cheers.


    Everyone is proud to go inside again. Xu Zhendong and others follow the crowd.


    What came into our eyes was a vast ocean. We couldn''t see the marginal sea. Because of their arrival, a large number of sea fish jumped up and fled to the deep sea.


    "Ouch!"


    With a howl, the light on his head was suddenly covered, and people raised their heads.


    "This... What big bird is this? It''s so huge


    I saw the head has been as long as dozens of feet of unknown birds over the sky, shocked people.


    These huge birds have never been seen in the world above.


    With a cry of surprise, the big bird flew far away, toward the depths of the sea.


    There is a vast ocean in front of us. It seems that there is no way to go and there are no boats. However, there are some mangroves and other things growing by the sea.


    But, obviously, this plant can''t make a boat at all.


    The sea is very calm, fish dive into the water, birds and animals fly away, here is into the ruins.


    There are more skeletons on the ground, white bones, and the smell of death.


    Dada dada


    Someone rushed to the sea. It was the earth fairy.


    Walking on the water is like walking on the flat ground.


    "The earth fairy has gone, in the middle of the sea."


    "Stepping on the water, the power of the earth immortal is powerful. Can we only stop here?"


    "We''ll find a way to build a ship. We can only get the wood from the top. Come on, go back and get the wood from the top."


    See the scene in front of you, the immortals step on the water one by one, and there will surely be relics in the middle of the sea.


    They can''t give up, they have to go, but they can''t do the great power of Dixian. They can only build ships by stepping on water.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. He stands on the beach, watching the immortals leave one by one, and finally disappear in the distance of the sea.


    "Master, let''s go too."


    Luo Xiaoyu can''t wait to see the ruins and get a big chance.


    "Can you walk on water?" Bai Ninglong looked at Luo Xiaoyu, some speechless said, he can''t.


    "Yes, master has taught me to carry myself with genuine Qi before. Although I can''t really control the sky, I can carry myself with genuine Qi."


    Luo Xiaoyu said casually.


    "Er... I''m a warrior. I don''t have real Qi in my body, only energy." Bai Ninglong is confused.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the people of Beidou sect. Only Bai Ninglong was not an immortal, that is to say, he could not walk on the water.


    Look at the others.


    A lot of people have begun to go back to the top, to wood, shipbuilding.


    "Can you all do it?" Xu Zhendong looks at bayonet and others.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, Ning long, I''ll take you, Grandpa Meng, this way, this way." Xu Zhendong shouts at Meng madman.


    The madman came in a hurry.


    "Get up!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was the first to go down and stepped on the water. His whole body was milky white, which was surrounded by Qi.


    Then step by step to the middle of the sea.


    Then, Phoenix goes, bayonet goes, grandfather Xu goes


    Xu Zhendong grabs Bai Ninglong in one hand and Meng madman in the other, and goes to the sea.


    "This... How can they?"


    The people on the shore were shocked.


    I can''t believe watching Luo Xiaoyu and others step on the water one by one, but it''s like stepping on the ground.


    In this way, didn''t these people go to the ruins first?


    "The people of Beidou sect can walk on water, even if they are not in the land of immortals?"


    "How can it be? How is that possible? Am I blinded? "


    "The cultivation system of Beidou sect is different. It is really powerful."


    The people present were stunned.


    "Kill


    I don''t know who it is, light up the long sword, the sword into the water, a sword, a layer of waves crazy lift fly, forming a strong current fluctuations.


    Toward Luo Xiaoyu and others who are walking on the sea.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly cold Yi, looking at the surging waves, raised his feet, a great pressure, forced to suppress.


    The huge wave is calm, and a Blazing Sword appears from the huge wave to kill the people who want to be on the shore.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a scream from the bank, while Xu Zhendong and others had gone far away and disappeared in the vast sea.


    The people on the shore were angry, and Beidou master took the lead.


    "That''s the man from the valley of medicine."


    Bai Ninglong''s words were cold and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "No matter, let''s go and see what the ruins are." Xu Zhendong doesn''t care at all. What attracts him most is the relics.


    How could Xu Zhendong not be curious about the ruins of the earth fairy capital.


    After walking on the sea for about three hours, I finally saw the hope, and at the same time, the crisis came together.


    "What kind of animal is this? Here we are


    A big bird with a length of several tens of meters actually came down to Xu Zhendong and stretched out its sharp claws to drag people up.


    Roar!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and he roared. The white blade came out of his mouth and gradually became bigger, cutting the big bird in the air.


    "Ouch!"


    Big bird panic, but very flexible to avoid Xu Zhendong''s attack, flapping wings protest, seems very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll kill you and eat you when I get ashore."


    Xu Zhendong paid attention to this place. The more he went inside, the more Aura he had.


    "How could there be such a big bird?" Meng madman was just frightened. He looked at several big birds in the air.


    A brown feather, flying in the sky, claws to grasp, really can scratch people, or even drag the sky, directly swallow it is not necessarily.


    "Bayonet, look at your feet!"


    Near the bayonet, the sea was rough, and it was obvious that there were monsters coming from the sea.


    Bayonet, Phoenix four people have been very close, four people alert, weapons already on.


    Whew!


    The bow and arrow of the steel gun shot away, and the sea gave out Yin red blood, which dyed the Sea red.


    "Speed up, more sea monsters will smell blood."


    Bai Ninglong exclaimed.

 Chapter 1073

    Secular world, Grand Hotel.


    Seven night young master standing on the roof, looking at the distant sky, snow floating, Ai Ai Ai eye, cold filled.


    He stood so quietly, as if settled, let the snow fall on him.


    At this time.


    A man came forward, clasped his fist far away, and said respectfully, "young master, it''s cold on the roof. It''s better to go inside."


    Seven night childe''s eyes blinked a few times, said: "here vision is good, and my body gradually recovered. What''s the situation? "


    "Still not found, Linyuan forbidden area, countless corpses, but did not see Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang''s body."


    "Not found?" Seven night childe brow slightly a wrinkly, more and more deep, on the face take worry, say: "medicine God Valley how to explain?"


    "It was the two of them who fell on the run." The visitor carefully reported, stayed for a while, said: "Liu Qingfeng has been executed, young master, do you want to continue to search?"


    "What a mistake! I think the seven night childe has been cautious all his life and never failed. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by two women Seven night childe sighed, can''t help feeling, said: "continue to check, live to see people, die to see the corpse."


    "Young master, Yao Shengu has a guess." After hesitating for a while, the visitor decided to speak out and said, "sun Bingjun said that he might have been eaten by wild animals. We found one of Su Yike''s shoes below. We also saw some bloodstains and footprints of wild animals. They are relatively new."


    Seven night childe did not speak, silent for a long time, face no more waves, after a long time, slowly said: "confirm this news, very important."


    "Yes


    "You go."


    Somebody quit.


    The entire roof and only seven night childe a person, looking at the snow, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, snow twisted track, whistling.


    "Yao Shengu, you can''t even see the two little girls. If you are really eaten by wild animals, don''t blame me for being rude." Seven night childe''s tone of voice is very calm, but there is a strong dignity, as cold as the surrounding air, continued to say: "kill you a medicine God Valley, tianwangge can support another sect to replace your medicine God valley."


    "A dog that is not obedient will not live long, but a dog that is capable and obedient will live long."


    Seven night childe talk extremely calm, face no waves, words cold, but with a gloomy feeling.


    For the first time in so many years, he was a little worried about being in charge of Skynet Pavilion. He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside the ruins!


    Xu Zhendong and others accelerated to the island, just away from the Sea red by blood, they saw a lot of sea creatures surging.


    The huge sea creatures, with half their heads exposed, have sharp and long teeth biting.


    It''s crazy.


    Boom!


    Before landing, I heard the sound of bombing from the island. It was very powerful. Luo Xiaoyu, who rushed in front of me, was overturned and flew across the island.


    The four bayonets behind him join forces to catch Luo Xiaoyu.


    It has always been a lizard like beast. Its colorful body is huge, like a moving hill, nearly 50-60 meters long.


    A Dixian fights against it.


    One hand to split, three huge tail without fear of flapping over.


    They collided with each other.


    It''s even.


    And this creature has two.


    Just three huge tails, which were attacked by three beasts.


    "Walk on the edge. Come with me


    Xu Zhendong and others did not go ashore, but along the coast of the sea toward the right.


    The divine sense spread and scanned the situation on the shore. Many earthly immortals fought fiercely with the fierce beasts here, and even more earthly immortals fought with birds.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Xu Zhendong made sure it was safe. He stepped on the people and went ashore.


    The shore is a huge stone and sand beach, silver white, thin sand beach, stepping on the ground is very soft.


    "This should be an island." Bai Ning long scanned the island, not luxuriant plants, but more huge animals and plants.


    "Mom, isn''t that a lizard? How could it be so big? " Luo Xiaoyu was speechless and had never seen such a huge lizard.


    "It''s the aura here that makes them proud." Xu Zhendong remembered that the python was in a place full of aura and easy to absorb the essence of sun and moon.


    The situation here is similar, which leads to the evolution of life on the island.


    Even if people live here, they will get great benefits, and their cultivation speed will be much faster than that outside.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s thyme!"


    Pang Qifeng was a little excited when he looked at a medicinal plant and went to pick it directly.


    Take in the hand, happy said: "this is a rare medicinal material, there are also."


    "There are all kinds of medicinal materials that are hard to see outside. They can be seen everywhere. It''s safe to pick some properly." Xu Zhendong said and continued to walk along the seaside.


    Spread the divine sense, and walk in the area where there is no fierce animal.


    Along the way, I saw many elixirs and took them all.


    "Ghost grass!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at a grass with some excitement. It was the medicinal material that the seven night young master needed to cure his illness.


    I thought it would be in Daxing''anling, but I didn''t expect to meet it here. I didn''t hesitate to take it away.


    "Master, don''t we go inside?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    Xu Zhendong looks to the West. The sun is setting and the night is coming.


    "I''ll find a place to spend the night. This place always feels very dangerous. It''s not safe to move at night." Xu Zhendong said.


    After searching for some time, they found a stone cave. There were several skeletons at the entrance of the cave, including human skeletons.


    "There should be powerful beasts around here." Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes and scanned his mind, but he didn''t find it. He said, "before you stay here, I''ll simply arrange a defensive array to hide our breath."


    "Master, I want to hunt fierce animals. I think the meat of these fierce animals must be delicious." Luo Xiaoyu put out his tongue, licked his lips and said.


    "Ning long, you and Xiao Yu are together. If you are not sure, don''t do it. We just need enough food." Xu Zhendong said.


    They answered and went out hunting.


    Xu Zhendong arranges the array to cover up the breath.


    Half an hour later, they came back.


    Instead of bringing back the fierce beast, he brought back two giant eggs, which were as big as a basket.


    "I''ll go. It''s a good thing. How did you get it?" Xu Zhendong looks at the giant egg, and his saliva is about to flow out.


    "We saw a fairy fighting with a lizard. It went away. We stole it." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "It''s a good thing to get the giant egg, but I''m afraid the beast will go crazy when he comes back and finds that the egg is missing." Pang Qifeng said a little worried.


    "Whatever, eat it first. The most nutritious is the egg. Xiao Yu, make a fire and bake it." Xu Zhendong couldn''t wait to see the delicious food on his lips. He continued: "is there any water monster meat? Take it out and bake it together, or it won''t be enough. "


    Everything will be settled in the cave.


    The aroma is diffuse, the giant egg is broken, the aroma is stronger, and it''s divided quickly.


    Eat, a great force in the body constantly swimming, that kind of feeling is better than the first time to eat water monster blood.


    "Good thing, I''ll digest it first."


    All of a sudden!


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar roared outside the cave, as if it spread all over the island.


    "I think the mother beast is back. Eat up


    Xu Zhendong grins and speeds up.

 Chapter 1074

    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The interior of the island was shaking. The fierce beast was mad and roaring.


    The air was surging and there was a loud noise.


    "Damn it, why are these fierce beasts suddenly angry? What happened?"


    A familiar voice came, it was the voice of master Qianye, whistling past, followed by the fierce beast chasing behind.


    Xu Zhendong and others hiding in the cave are safe at least now.


    But the earth immortals outside are not so lucky. The wild beasts attack the earth immortals crazily.


    Waves of turbulence, the kind of roar, the sound of bombing, the battle outside how soul stirring.


    "I''ll go. There are not only fierce beasts like lizards in this place, but also other fierce beasts. The roaring sounds are different."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the outside of the cave and did not dare to go out.


    As night falls, night devours day.


    Xu Zhendong and others are digesting the giant egg. It''s safe here for the time being. At least the fierce beast hasn''t found them in the cave.


    "We just walked on the edge. This place should be very big. I can''t cover it with divine sense, and I feel a strong ancient flavor."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    In order to avoid the fierce beast, they walked around the edge of the area, looking for this cave.


    "There are so many fierce beasts. What if we are found?" Gou Qiang said with some worry.


    "Roar!"


    Voice just fell, a pair of green eyes staring at the cave, an angry roar came.


    It''s a crow''s beak. Whatever you say!


    Luo Xiaoyu and others directly speechless looked at Gou Qiang.


    "Well... I didn''t mean to!" Gou Qiang also said helplessly.


    "Give it to me. Don''t come out. Be alert Xu Zhendong stood up and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Whoosh, fly directly out, then white light up, a sword cut down.


    It''s a common sword. The lizard''s thick and hard tail comes suddenly.


    to be sonorous!


    It contains a powerful force to defeat the sword Qi.


    Xu Zhendong runs to the seaside.


    Lizard giant nimbly moved his huge body to chase him, panting and roaring.


    Where we passed, the vegetation was broken, and deep footprints were left.


    "Take my sword!"


    Xu Zhendong took out the sword, which gave him a very extraordinary feeling. It seemed that it could resonate with the main road, which was not found in Yinyang ruler.


    The real Qi poured in, and the sword soared, illuminating one side of the world.


    A sword comes from the West and cuts straight down.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the lizard beast opened its huge mouth, bited by rows of sharp teeth, and jumped up directly.


    I can jump five meters.


    to be sonorous!


    This sword directly cut off the teeth of the lizard beast and scared it to retreat. It was a little scared.


    "Leave me, or I''ll kill you with the next sword!"


    Xu Zhendong stares at him and says coldly.


    "Roar


    The lizard giant roared up to the sky and stared at him angrily, his eyes turned red.


    "Quack!"


    A cry came from the air. A huge thing came down from the sky, and its huge and hard mouth pecked at his head.


    "What kind of bird is this?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He dodged quickly. He stepped up ten meters and came to the top of the animals and birds.


    Although it is night, but for Xu Zhendong, the front can still be very clear.


    But I saw that the bird was only ten meters wide. Its feathers were blue, but its tail was bright red. It had huge wings. Suddenly, it flew directly in front of it and caught it with two big claws.


    "I see. You are the exterminating Mongolian bird. It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas. I didn''t expect to see such ancient birds and animals here."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. When he waved his long sword, a sharp edge shot out of the sword and cut the Mongolian bird.


    According to the overseas Western Scripture of Shanhaijing, the bird of exterminating Mongolia is green and red tailed in the north of Jiexiong.


    It can be recorded in the book of mountains and seas, which shows that this species existed long enough to be almost extinct. I didn''t expect to encounter it here.


    A sword cut, miemeng bird''s huge wings suddenly block, there is a light edge.


    to be sonorous!


    Like the sound of metal impact, the feather turns into a sharp sword, directly blocking a sword.


    "Roar..."


    Below has been more than just lizards and beasts, three or five in the howl, angry roar.


    "In that case, I''ll do my best."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly became cold and resolute, and the sword in his hand began to become more sharp. The light suddenly appeared thousands of miles, shining half of the sky.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The white awn of the startled salamander sword gradually split, and the green light slowly showed up. The green awn was sharp, and it was so sharp that it was chilling.


    The miemeng bird actually shrank a little, flapping its wings and gave out a scream. Its wings moved together and suddenly clapped.


    Obviously, I want to do better.


    The two sharp blades came out of the wing of the Mongolian bird.


    "It seems that he has become a master and opened his mind."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two swords, eyes dignified, a big hand cut.


    The bluish Blue Sword of the startling salamander cuts straight down, cutting through the void.


    to be sonorous!


    Directly chop the attack of miemeng bird, and move forward to miemeng bird''s body.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Wings wrapped around the body, was a sword cut, feathers flying, do not know how many feathers stand broken, blood dripping.


    "Quack!"


    Frightened, the bird flew far away and fell heavily into the sea.


    Crazy flapping wings, a scream, fly to the distance, panic disappeared in the sky.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t pursue. Flying is his strong point. Pursuing doesn''t necessarily catch up with him. After all, he already has intelligence.


    And below the lizard beast is still roaring, waiting for him to go down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and the fire exploded there.


    It must be that there are some immortals fighting with fierce beasts. How can there be so many fierce beasts here.


    It is said that there will be great opportunities in the ruins. Now there are a lot of fierce beasts.


    "This relic can''t be a pit."


    Xu Zhendong began to think about this problem, extremely dangerous, did not get the opportunity, but was killed by a fierce beast.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    A sword points to the sky. The light of the sword is cold. It rises from the sky and the sword is sharp.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The cold light shines and cuts down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground cracked directly, and the lizard was cut down. One of them was cut in two. The broken body kept twisting, but it could not run any more.


    There are also two injured on the side.


    There is a huge crack on the ground, which is startling.


    "Roar..."


    The lizard beast suddenly ran around in fear and ran away.


    The injured also ran away.


    Back on the ground, looking at the lizard cut in two, Xu Zhendong couldn''t help but reach out and take out a bowl from the space storage bag, fill it with the lizard''s blood and drink it.


    A majestic Qi is churning in the body, and a force is galloping.


    "Good thing!"


    Grab the body of the lizard and run to the cave quickly.


    Drag half body directly into the cave.


    "Here comes a good thing. The lizard''s blood is very good. Come on, mend it!" Xu Zhendong cried out.


    "You... Are really cruel. You can eat everything. Give me a bowl." Meng madman looks at these people speechless. He licked his lips and couldn''t wait to say.

 Chapter 1075

    In the night, in the sea, the waves are surging, and the rafts and boats carry acquaintances away.


    More and more people begin to gallop to the sea, for the remains in their hearts, for the pursuit of unknown opportunities.


    All the sects and sects went there one after another. There were many people and they were busy. They were all dreaming about their imagination after they arrived at the ruins.


    "Everyone pay attention to safety. The waves are a little big. We''d better connect the rafts together. The bigger the raft, the stronger the safety."


    In the case of someone''s proposal, some people put their rafts together with others to form a huge raft, which can carry dozens of people.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was a scream ahead, followed by a plop of falling water.


    Then came a great wave.


    "Blood, dead, dead."


    "There''s something under the sea, something''s attacking us."


    "Sea animals, there are sea animals. No wonder there are so many bones on the ground. What should we do if there are sea animals on the bottom of the sea?"


    All of a sudden, the mighty party was in a panic.


    In their nervous panic, another person fell into the water, emitting red blood.


    Gudong, Gudong


    The sound of the rushing water comes from the waves.


    When the flashlight flashed over, I saw the sea in all directions. The sea was rough and the mausoleums were exposed. They were seven or eight meters long, but there were dozens of them.


    It means that at least one sea animal is coming towards them.


    "When preparing for battle, opportunity is always accompanied by danger. No one can casually succeed, killing sea animals and moving forward."


    I don''t know who yelled, two weapons, sword light and sword shadow.


    WOW!


    The sea animals have come under their rafts and hit their rafts fiercely. Some rafts simply can''t bear it and fall apart.


    When a man falls into the sea, the beasts of the sea share their food fiercely, and the people are terrified.


    "Raft splicing, hurry to splice... Ah!"


    The man cried, all the time the sea beast leaped out of the water, opened its mouth, grabbed him by the waist and pulled into the sea.


    Raft splicing, constantly growing, only bigger to have stronger stability.


    The smell of blood is getting more and more strong here, and more and more sea animals are attracted. The warriors are not vegetarians. They fight against and kill many sea animals one after another.


    In this way, while fighting, while moving forward.


    On the island, Xu Zhendong and others have been roasting lizards, with a fragrant smell.


    But it attracted other fierce beasts.


    "Master, I feel like I''m boiling all over. I''m going to vent some."


    After Luo Xiaoyu ate the lizard beast, his body was boiling and he wanted to go out to vent.


    "We need to vent, too."


    Others are going out.


    There are fierce beasts outside the cave. As soon as they go out, they fight fiercely.


    the more fighting, the more brave!


    All the people went out to fight. Xu Zhendong watched from the side. These monsters are almost intelligent and have a certain fighting ability.


    Once anyone is likely to be hurt by the beast, Xu Zhendong will go up to help.


    Let them vent, which is also a way to increase combat experience.


    The fighting here lasted until dawn, and the ground was covered with blood. There were seven corpses of fierce beasts, mainly lizards, lying in a pool of blood.


    The East lights up the white belly.


    After a night''s fighting, they didn''t feel tired. The aura here is abundant. With a little breathing and the energy supplement of fierce animal meat, they are extremely energetic.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a rest?"


    Xu Zhendong asked before he set out.


    "Full of strength and spirit, no need to rest."


    "In that case, let''s move on."


    Xu Zhendong took the lead and went to the interior. The sound of fighting came from time to time in the distance.


    Ignore the noise.


    After walking for a while, you will find some effective medicines, which are easy to identify for their doctors.


    Keep going.


    When they meet fierce beasts, they kill them directly. Along the way, many fierce beasts are scared when they see them. They are just demons.


    There are lots of vegetation here, but under these vegetation are abandoned boulders, which are not natural stones, but huge stones from the collapse of buildings.


    The architectural style is similar to that of the outside. It should be of the same era.


    "Is this the building of that era... Is this the word?"


    Meng madman saw a stone column fallen on the ground, carved with strange stripes, a bit like words.


    When people look at it, it''s not like words.


    "The oldest font is Oracle, right? But if it''s a character, it''s older than oracle bone inscriptions. " Luo Xiaoyu looked at the patterns and said nothing.


    "What a strange copy." Gou qi''ang pushed Teng Rao aside and exclaimed, "this... Is a kind of animal pattern, like a bird."


    Let''s see.


    I don''t know this kind of bird.


    "Kill the Mongolian bird!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said a sentence, it seems that he said it unconsciously, it''s very natural, and other people have seen it.


    "Do you know him?" Bai Ninglong looks at him suspiciously.


    "It''s a bird recorded in the book of mountains and seas. If I guess correctly, it''s older than oracle bone inscriptions. It''s a species of ancient times. I met one last night."


    Xu Zhendong some shocked said.


    Others are also shocked by the remains of ancient times.


    "So, if it''s written language, it''s also written in ancient times?" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Let me see."


    Xu Zhendong went back to watch the symbols that might be words.


    In his mind, the inheritance of Shennong''s ancestors is crazy. The inheritance of the ancestors is not conveyed by the words at that time, but by the modern words, so he is also confused about the ancient words.


    "Xiaodongzi, do you think this is very similar to hieroglyphics? I''m practicing medicine and looking through many ancient books for this purpose, which can be traced back to the suspected ancient times. Of course, it may not be, but it''s very similar to hieroglyphics."


    Grandfather Xu thought a little and looked at these symbols.


    "Try to read it." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Starry sky... Guest... Enemy..." grandfather Xu''s brow frowned tightly, and it was hard to interpret it directly. "I''m wasting everyone''s time like this. I''ll take a picture, let''s move on, and I''ll think about it slowly."


    Here, the mobile phone has no signal, but the photo taking function is still available.


    Finish the pictures and symbols here and move on.


    An hour later, a huge city appeared in front of us. It was dilapidated and lifeless.


    A gray, the city is full of the smell of dilapidation, the ancient atmosphere, and a sense of resentment.


    Boom!


    In the city, there was a loud noise and a knife cut down.


    Obviously, other immortals have also arrived at this city, and are fighting with fierce beasts in it.


    Why are these fierce beasts all over the place? It seems that they are more close to the city.


    "This is a city of..."


    Peng Qifeng was shocked to see the city in front of him. Although it was dilapidated, it still looked extremely magnificent. Some buildings were still nearly 100 meters high.


    And the city is endless and huge.


    The roar of the fierce beast kept coming, and the sound was shaking.


    "There seem to be more fierce beasts." Said Bai Ninglong.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    There was a loud noise from the side, and several fierce beasts fled into the city.


    Then there was a large team of thousands.


    People from other sects have also arrived.

 Chapter 1076

    Through the sea, countless deaths, in exchange for these people to reach the shore.


    On the island, they were attacked and killed by fierce beasts. Although they were not as powerful as the earth immortals, they had already united as one, crushed the fierce beasts in number, and killed them and fled.


    After the fierce beast, I was shocked to see the magnificent and dilapidated city in front of me.


    Xu Zhendong and others were also found standing in front of the city.


    "There are people from Beidou sect."


    "How do I feel that the people of Beidou sect have become stronger overnight? Is that my illusion?"


    "Opportunity. They went to the island one night ahead of us. They must have met some opportunities. As expected, they went through all the hardships and came to the ruins. Great opportunities are waiting for us."


    "Opportunity and danger always come out together. We''ve died a lot of people before we got here. There''s definitely a treasure in the city now."


    "Elder martial brother, what fruit are you


    "Here''s one. It''s fengshuangguo. I saw the introduction of fengshuangguo in the library of zongmen before. It seems that it can help practice, but it''s rare. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    A man handed the girl a fruit, and then carefully hid the other fruit.


    Although the plants here are good, some fruit trees, as long as you know them, are likely to be some kind of treasure that can assist in cultivation.


    This man got one of them.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Why don''t we look again? "


    "This kind of fruit is hard to find outside, but we don''t come here for this kind of fruit. There will be more good things in this city."


    "Those huge fierce beasts ran into the city, and a strong force came from it. It should be the fight of the immortals. It''s not suitable for us to go in now."


    "Even if it''s not suitable, we can''t leave. The fierce beast and the immortals are in it, which shows that there are great advantages in it. We can''t miss the chance."


    "Oh


    Many people have seen that this city will surely have a big chance.


    However, there are fierce beasts and immortals in it. They can only follow behind the immortals to get some small benefits that they don''t like.


    They all have this kind of consciousness, against the earth immortal, that pure broken is looking for death.


    But beidouzong and others don''t think so, especially Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, there are fierce beasts and immortals fighting inside. Shall we go in?" Asked Pang Qifeng.


    "You must go in. It may be extremely dangerous. You should be careful and unite. You can''t be more than three meters away."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Take the lead and walk into the city.


    The magnificent and dilapidated gate of the city is carved with several invisible symbols, which may be the name of the city, but Xu Zhendong and others don''t know it.


    This city is a bit like the ancient city, but it is dilapidated. The corpses and unknown plants can be seen everywhere.


    On the city wall, the walls are full of potholes. They look like sword marks, and they are smashed by some kind of violent force.


    The traces of fighting are very obvious.


    "Xiao Dongzi, I seem to know the general meaning." Grandfather Xu suddenly said with some excitement: "this paragraph should be to say that the foreign guests in the territory have become enemies, and they also try to fight against them. Finally, the two sides develop a fight, and the war is very fierce. That''s the general meaning."


    "Foreign visitors become enemies!"


    Everyone was surprised that these records were endless, and they didn''t seem to be very important to them. There was no record of inheritance.


    "There''s no mention of inheritance. Let''s move on." Xu Zhendong said.


    Continue to walk inside, fierce beast roar, furious fierce beasts seem to encounter a strong enemy, triggered a fury.


    "I''ll go. The people of Beidou sect have gone in. Is that fatal?"


    The people standing outside the city were shocked.


    "Is beidouzong looking for death?"


    "Wait for Beidou sect to die."


    "Don''t you think that beidouzong will get more benefits if it goes in so soon? Are we just sitting here waiting to die? "


    "Last night, all the people of Beidou sect got benefits, and their accomplishments were improved. This time, let them take the lead, and Beidou sect will be invincible."


    "Let''s go in. As long as we are united, we can succeed."


    Finally, someone can''t bear the temptation of ruins and wants to go in.


    Many of them obviously feel that the great benefit of Beidou sect is the improvement of their cultivation.


    In order to improve cultivation, you can kill people and steal goods. How can you let go of such a good opportunity.


    Some people choose to go in, some choose to wait in place.


    Xu Zhendong and others just went in about 200 meters.


    "Roar!"


    A huge fierce animal suddenly roared and appeared in front of us. It had long gray hair and wolf shape, but it was more than ten meters long and three or four meters high. For human beings, it was a giant.


    Open the ferocious mouth, long tongue spit out, sticky saliva dripping, eyes with murderous, overlooking Xu Zhendong and others.


    The exhaled air still had a bad smell, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone is alert, weapons in hand, momentum is always there, ready to fight.


    "Kill


    Li Wenfeng was the first to rush up. With a wave of the heavenly dog sword in his hand, he cut away with a red and gorgeous sword.


    The fierce beast jumped up, dodged the attack directly, and then stepped on it with huge feet.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xu Zhendong holds the sword of startling salamander. The edge of the sword is very sharp. With a wave of the edge of the sword, it is on the long sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The sharp claws of the fierce beast and the sword of the startling salamander make a harsh impact sound, and their ears hum.


    At the same time, the fierce beast''s big mouth grinned its long tusks and tore them down.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The light blue sword suddenly let out, and it was extremely sharp. It directly cut off the head of the fierce beast.


    Bang Dang!


    The teeth of the fierce beast are extremely tough. They collide with the startling salamander sword and drop a lot of blood. The head of the fierce beast is cut directly by the sword.


    The huge head was cut in half, and the slimy brain was ejected with blood and rolled on the ground.


    The huge body of the fierce beast collapsed on the ground, the hair of the whole body was very reluctant to twitch, and the blood was constantly flowing.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong looked at it coldly, but didn''t pay any attention. Keep going.


    The other sects who followed were shocked.


    Kill the fierce beast directly, and it doesn''t seem as difficult as the battle between them.


    "What is the state of Xu Tianjun? He killed such a giant


    "Who knows what they went through last night and what great benefits they got."


    "We must not fall behind today. As long as we follow Xu Tianjun and others closely, they will be led by us... Fierce beast... Lizard..."


    Before they finished speaking, a big lizard appeared on their side.


    The lizard quickly retracts its tongue and looks at them naked, as if looking at delicious food.


    "Help


    "Kill


    They can only fight. There are hundreds of them, each with weapons. There is still a huge momentum.


    Start fighting lizards and monsters.


    The interior of the city is still a dilapidated scene, with dilapidated walls and unknown plants everywhere.


    "There''s a knife there!"


    Luo Xiaoyu pointed to a cut wall in front of him, half of which was inserted into the ground. A knife was inserted on the side of the scarred wall, revealing half of the body and half of the handle.

 Chapter 1077

    A broken knife, Luo Xiaoyu reached over and pulled out, a fierce sword power sent out.


    Not only is the handle broken, but also the blade is broken. Only half of it is left, but it radiates naturally with the sharp power of the knife.


    There is a symbol for the broken handle, but I can''t understand it.


    "A broken sword buried here for countless years still has such a strong sword power. It seems that this place is unusual."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the broken knife in shock, reached out to touch it, as if he felt the killing intention in the knife, and the anger seemed to be still burning.


    There was less and less fighting inside.


    The divine sense swept away, and many fierce beasts were killed or fled. They were not the opponents of the immortals at all, so they quickly retreated.


    "Come on, this way!"


    Xu Zhendong seems to feel a kind of call in the dark. It seems that something is attracting him. The divine sense scans the past, but finds nothing.


    However, Xu Zhendong still wants to go and have a look.


    Take the people of Beidou sect to this direction.


    I didn''t meet fierce animals, but I saw countless skeletons, human skeletons or fierce animal skeletons.


    When I came to a dilapidated stone room, I seemed to have been burned by a big fire. The walls were dark and covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "Look here, it''s a sign again!"


    Grandfather Xu reached out and wiped the dark wall. He saw that there were many symbols and some patterns on the wall, including human pattern and fierce animal pattern.


    Xu Zhendong and others wiped the walls one after another, and saw these symbols.


    "Zhenwu baquan 18 moves!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly blurts out, looking at the symbols on the wall, it seems that they come from instinctive consciousness.


    "Ah? Ah! What did you say? " Meng madman looked at him, as if he heard something.


    "I... what did I say?" Xu Zhendong is also a little confused. He seems to have an ancient thing of Shennong''s ancestors in his mind, that ancient flavor.


    "That''s what you said just now. Look at the wall and say it." Grandfather Xu looks at his grandson in shock, which is incredible.


    "I... I just said it unconsciously. I seem to know these symbols, or words. It''s a set of boxing."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the symbols or words on the four walls. His mind has the inheritance of Shennong ancestors.


    The characters of ancient times emerge, and it happens to be this kind of symbol form.


    "You..."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    How did you suddenly know each other.


    Ignoring their surprise, Xu Zhendong wiped the darkness of the wall and quickly recited the boxing. The more he looked at it, the more profound it was.


    After reading it, wipe it to another skill.


    "Baitian eight moves."


    If you continue to wipe it, there is a blank space. There are eight strange patterns, not like evolving skills or moves. There are two pictures that are broken because of the broken wall.


    "This should be a sutra Pavilion, but it was burned down. Only the skills carved on the wall are preserved. These skills are more powerful than the skills we got outside. Wipe all the walls and I''ll explain them to you. You can write down your feelings according to your own progress. What you can realize is what you can realize."


    Xu Zhendong said excitedly.


    The establishment of school in Kaizong is lack of skills and details, which can become their own details.


    Grandfather Xu, Luo Xiaoyu and others take out their mobile phones, click to take photos first, and then take all photos.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the symbols on the wall and read them slowly. Everyone listened to them together. Li Wenfeng was very excited about one of the sabre techniques and remembered it carefully.


    There is a sword, Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong carefully remember, sentiment.


    There are also some patterns here for illustration.


    After reading it, Xu Zhendong has the deepest feeling.


    Finally, all the people of Beidou sect meditated one after another, and their mind came up with the idea of Kung Fu, which evolved continuously and entered the world of wandering. It seemed that there was a ego in their mind practicing.


    Time goes by slowly!


    As the sun rises and sets, there are no fierce beasts to disturb them, and no one finds them here.


    After the fighting inside the city stopped, almost everyone went into the city to look for inheritance. Whether they could find it depends on their own chance.


    on the third day!


    They don''t eat or drink. They enter into the spiritual journey and concentrate on cultivation.


    It was finally discovered.


    "The people of Beidou sect, what are they doing here?"


    More than a dozen people stood on a broken boulder and looked at the people of Beidou sect not far away. They were puzzled.


    I want to go with my sword.


    "Wait a minute, they seem to be practicing. Have they got the inheritance of Gongfa?"


    Said a leader on the side.


    "How to get the skill? How to get it? The characters here are so old that even if they are sent to you, you don''t know what to write. "


    Another person a face don''t believe of say.


    "It''s true that the characters here are very old, but you can see that their appearance has been settled. They are just practicing. Maybe they have special ability to read or see patterns. Moreover, some skills don''t need to be understood at all. You just need to understand them and then they can evolve. "


    What this warrior said is exactly what Xu Zhendong now understands in the eight forms of defeating heaven.


    This is a skill without words, only eight patterns, strange patterns, some difficult to understand, but give people a super feeling.


    So Xu Zhendong chose it.


    Three days, nothing, can only feel something vaguely, but can''t catch, still in constant perception, extremely profound, seems to involve some areas of law, I have no understanding.


    "Do we want to go there? We''re in the process of cultivation. We''re in a settled state. When they are most weak, maybe we can kill all of them. This is an opportunity."


    One is eager to try, ready to carry the sword.


    When you practice meditation, you will unconsciously ignore all the movements of the outside world and concentrate on the meditation. At this time, people are the most vulnerable.


    It''s a great time to attack and kill.


    "Xu Tianjun, Beidou sect..."


    The leaders are hesitating. If Xu Tianjun wakes up, they will be vulnerable. This is a great opportunity.


    "Kill, kill Xu Tianjun first, and the rest will be solved."


    In the end, I decided to do it.


    The man who was just eager to try went up with his sword. A long sword was shining with cold light. The sword was sharp, and a hidden sense of killing forbeared but did not break out.


    Slowly approach Xu Zhendong.


    On the far left is Xu Zhendong, two square meters away from the others, and close to the wall of the pattern of "eight forms of defeat".


    The man approached carefully, quietly, raised his sword and stabbed it directly, with a smile on his mouth.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a knife came and hit the man''s sword.


    The man was startled, looked, but saw a man stand up, very gentle, can not see the momentum, but give people a great pressure.


    "Li Wenfeng, you..."


    Li Wenfeng wakes up. With a whoosh, his figure Shun comes to this man quickly. He takes a dog''s knife and glances at all the people of Beidou sect who are still in ruding.


    Finally, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "I just realized a Dao skill. Do you want me to try it?"


    It''s not angry but powerful. It''s heavy and breathless.


    The man trembled with fear, kept shaking, kept retreating, fell down, got up and ran back to the team.


    "This... This Li Wenfeng is stronger than before, he..."

 Chapter 1078

    The reappearance of Li Wenfeng has been spread all over the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    One of the biggest scandals of the Li family is that the Li family was turned down for being an important member of the Beidou sect.


    Li Wenfeng is a genius. He joined the Beidou sect and the powerful alliance. Today, he has realized that he will be promoted.


    A few days ago, I felt that the people of Beidou sect had been promoted. Today, I saw that they were promoted again.


    It''s a monster.


    Moreover, with Li Wenfeng''s talent and great savvy, his current strength is no longer comparable to that before.


    With one eye fixed on each other, he was afraid and felt endless fear.


    He was a strong man at the beginning of his career. Facing Li Wenfeng, he felt such a strong fear.


    "He''s getting stronger."


    The warrior at the beginning of entering the Tao said with trembling.


    "Li Wenfeng, you... You traitor of the Li family, hum, let''s go!"


    The leader left with the clan.


    Li Wenfeng doesn''t say a word. It''s not that he has no temper, but that he doesn''t want to make more noise here now, so as not to affect the people who are practicing.


    After the provocative people left, Li Wenfeng walked on the wall. Although he could not understand these special words, Xu Zhendong explained that there were some patterns to help.


    Finally, he stayed in front of the eighteen movements of Zhenwu baquan. If he had any understanding, he would reach out and touch these special symbols.


    It seems to have entered a strange state.


    All his life, he only practiced Sabre techniques. When he saw this set of boxing techniques, he had a kind of curiosity, and could not help but feel the meaning of it.


    That kind of domineering style fascinated him.


    Three hours later, he opened his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He scanned the crowd, and they were still settled.


    He noticed that Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows were tight, which seemed to be a little painful. He took a few more eyes and saw Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows stretch.


    He continued to feel the boxing.


    Time goes by.


    The setting sun sets in the West. I thought this day would pass peacefully.


    All of a sudden, I heard a noisy crowd coming. There were hundreds of people coming, and the people who came in the morning were the ones who took the lead.


    "The people of Beidou sect discovered the inheritance of Gongfa, and this is it."


    The former warrior pointed to the people of Beidou sect and said loudly.


    "When you enter the time of meditation, it is the most vulnerable time. Beidou sect has a deep blood feud with us. It''s time to kill us."


    A sword light cuts fiercely. It''s extremely fierce. It''s going to kill all the people of Beidou sect.


    to be sonorous!


    Li Wenfeng''s figure appears, holding the dog knife, eyes cold Yi, block this aggressive move.


    "Li Wenfeng, get out of my way. You are a member of the Li family, but you are helping your enemy." A member of the Li family looked at Li Wenfeng angrily and said aloud, "Xu Tianjun killed Li Jiaqiang. If you don''t take revenge for your people, you can still keep company with your enemies. Do you want to kill your relatives?"


    "Li Chunsheng, it''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t get involved in the business here." Li Wenfeng said coldly.


    Words, revealed indifference, for the Li family, he has despair.


    "Brother, are you blaming us?" Li Laijun, the owner of the Li family, came out, looked at him and said slowly.


    A sense of dignity emanates, the style of a leader, the dignity of a strong man.


    "Shouldn''t I? I asked myself, "I am worthy of the Li family. What did you do to me?" Li Wenfeng stares at the owner of the house with a fearless face and says coldly, "I promise your request. How do you treat me? When I go out to carry out your arrangement, but I don''t keep my promise, kill my woman... "


    "Enough!" Li Laijun yelled loudly, glared at him angrily and said, "it''s just a fairy. If you are really good for the family, you should listen to the arrangement of the family and make your own contribution to the rise of the family, not for the selfishness of a child."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Up to now, you still feel that you are right. My life must be decided by me. You can''t do it, neither can your ancestors."


    Li Wenfeng burst out laughing and looked up at the sky with his long hair scattered. He said, "even this heaven can''t dominate my life, not to mention you. I have broken up with the Li family. If you want to hurt the people behind me today, you should step on my body first."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? Laozu ordered that you should not be recalled. Gesha Li Laijun''s eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    "In that case, come." Li Wenfeng stepped forward two steps, stepped on the broken wall, holding the dog knife. Suddenly, the thunder rolled and roared.


    "Do you really think about it?" Li Laijun looked at him coldly, his eyes twinkled, and his majesty rolled away.


    "Nothing to think of. I have nothing to do with the Li family." Li Wenfeng''s attitude is very firm, momentum does not reduce, the thunder is dull.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li Laijun''s whole momentum suddenly soared. He was holding an 80 cm long knife with a slightly curved tip and extremely sharp blade. It was frightening to watch.


    The two of the Li family are about to go to war, and the others are retreating.


    Li Laijun, the leader of the Li family, is the top strength of the road. He is the strongest one here.


    The first realm under the earth immortal is completely crushed by the people, and everyone retreats.


    "Start the mountain!"


    It seems that Li Laijun''s sword is powerful, majestic, sharp and buzzing. The space seems to have been seen through and torn.


    It seems to be able to cut through the mountains and the earth with one knife.


    "I''ll fight you with Li''s skill!"


    Li Wenfeng''s eyes are cold and resolute. The sky is filled with black clouds, which keep falling. It seems that there is thunder in the black clouds.


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun!"


    It''s such a powerful move. He''s not polite to deal with the master.


    This rolling thunder thundered down, and its power was several times stronger than before.


    Boom, boom


    A huge sky thunder thundered down and directly thundered Li Laijun, while the awn of Tiangou Dao obeyed the sky thunder and cut off the powerful awn.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    As the sand flies away, a torrent rises in the air.


    Two figures retrogressed, standing on two boulders, bleeding from the corners of their mouths. One was shocked and the other was proud.


    "You... You broke through and entered the peak of the Tao." Li Laijun was shocked to see Li Wenfeng in front of him. He was full of shock. "Before you came into the ruins, you were still in the middle stage of Taoism. It seems that you got the opportunity here. In a few days, you broke through to the peak of Taoism. You are worthy of being the genius of the Li family."


    "You should understand that I may not be able to beat you now, but you can''t kill me either." Li Wenfeng looked at him coldly, and the murderous air from the tiangoudao became more and more intense.


    "I can''t kill you? You think highly of yourself. You say you are a genius. Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Suddenly, a majestic air came from all directions. Li Laijun''s body seemed to be enlarged several times, and the whole person suddenly became tall.


    Looking forward, Li Wenfeng looks down on him with a cold and proud face.


    "Have you become the Li family''s broadsword?"


    Li Wenfeng was a little shocked at last. This is the most outstanding Dao technique of the Li family, and it is also the powerful Dao technique of the Li family.


    The power is unparalleled, even now I''m afraid I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1079

    The Li family''s broadsword is the unique sword technique of the Li family. It is said that it has been handed down from generation to generation by the Li family, and the cultivation requirements are very high.


    It is said that an ancestor of the Li family got the nameless Sabre technique from a relic. Later, with this Sabre technique, he went all over the world, destroyed heaven and earth, killed a piece of heaven and earth, made the Li family, and pushed the Li family to the peak of martial arts.


    It''s said that even the earth fairy would have to give up when this Sabre skill was used.


    Cultivating this Sabre skill requires not only high requirements, but also talent. Only the core figures of the Li family can cultivate it.


    At the beginning, Li Wenfeng was qualified to be exposed to this Dao skill, but a series of events later led him to pass by this Dao skill.


    As soon as Li Laijun''s momentum came out, he immediately felt the domineering state.


    He remembers that when he was still in the Li family, Li Lai had not yet completed this Dao technique.


    "You should feel honored to kill you today with my ancestor''s sword." Li Laijun, like a Colossus, looked down on all living beings with a loud voice, carried out everyone present, and continued: "I, the scum of the Li family, need to clean up the door."


    The huge Colossus, holding a long knife, cuts down at will. It seems casual, but it has a great flame. The roaring wind, like the roaring of the sea, clatters, and the space is almost distorted.


    Li Wenfeng''s eyes are condensed, and his expression is very dignified. The heavenly dog knife in his hand is flashing with electric arc. It seems that rolling thunder appears in the sky and suddenly appears in the world.


    Constantly condensing dark clouds, dark clouds condense from the continuous pressure down.


    The whole atmosphere was so tense that the air seemed to solidify.


    Everyone is retreating.


    "The Li family''s peerless broadsword has not been seen for many years. This is the Li family''s broadsword technique. As expected, it''s domineering. It hasn''t been cut out yet. It''s as if we have seen the destruction ahead."


    "Li Laijun deserves to be the leader of the Li family. This momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is extremely terrifying."


    "In today''s martial arts world, the Li family''s peerless swords are among the most powerful. When I see them today, they are so terrible!"


    "Wait, Li Wenfeng''s Dao technique is not the unique Dao technique of Tiangou Dao. It seems that thunder and lightning have been put into practice. What''s the matter?"


    "The Li family''s taboo skills are specially used to conquer the evil thunder forbidden records of the Li family''s skills!"


    A strong man in the middle of entering the Tao looked at the momentum of both sides and exclaimed.


    The Li family can dominate the martial arts world with their powerful family. The inside information they have is really not covered. The momentum is so majestic that few people on the scene dare to resist this attack.


    Both Li Wenfeng''s and Li Laijun''s attacks.


    "Broadsword - Chop!"


    The huge virtual image raises the big knife, which seems to cut down at will as if it cuts through the sky.


    No one would think it was a casual move.


    The blade is shining across the sky, and the dark clouds caused by Li Wenfeng are cut open.


    The light of the setting sun is shining down, directly breaking through the dark clouds. The power of the sword is not reduced, and it cuts down directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the sand flies and rocks move here. The boulder breaks and shoots out.


    It''s raising dust all over the sky.


    When people saw Li Wenfeng''s figure in the dust, his heavenly dog sword had been thrown aside, and the whole person was seriously injured and lay on the ground.


    But Li Laijun didn''t plan to stop for a moment, and rushed up with a lunge.


    Once again, the blade is sharp. It goes down without mercy. It takes life without any family affection.


    Li Wenfeng has been unable to resist.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    An empty buzzing came, and it almost broke the eardrum.


    A man stood on the edge of Li Wenfeng, one hand to catch Li Laijun cut the sword, two fingers, instantly dissolve all the edge.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun, this... Caught Li Laijun''s knife."


    "What''s so great about catching him? Li Wenfeng is a dying man. Li Laijun just cuts him down at random. He doesn''t have more power. It''s normal to be picked up."


    "It seems to be right. This knife really doesn''t have much power."


    Only Li Laijun knows that Xu Tianjun is not simple. His knife is a bit random, because Li Wenfeng has no resistance.


    However, the power of the sabre is not reduced, and the edge of the sabre is extremely sharp. Even if you catch it, you can''t easily clamp it between two fingers, and you can instantly dissolve all the edges.


    Even Li Wenfeng was not hurt at all.


    The person who can do this is absolutely not simple.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is my Li family''s business. Do you want to participate?"


    Although shocked and Xu Tianjun''s strength, but his family style is still not reduced, his majesty Lingling, staring at him, said aloud.


    "I don''t care about your family, but if you want his life, you can''t." Xu Zhendong looked at Li Laijun with a calm face. His face was unshakable and without any fluctuation. He continued: "Master Li Wenfeng is my Beidou patriarch. It is my responsibility and obligation to protect every patriarch."


    Li Laijun took back his sword, but his momentum did not decrease. He said loudly, "he is a traitor of the Li family. What we deal with is family affairs. What he has shed is the blood of the Li family. His life is given by the Li family. It''s unforgivable to harm his family. As the leader of the Li family, do you want to clean up the door?"


    "I don''t know what he did. I only know that he is now my Beidou master. Do you think I will agree to kill him in front of me?"


    Xu Zhendong, still calm, squatted down, helped Li Wenfeng up with a caring look on his face, and gave him a needle at the scene. He continued casually:


    "You said he was bleeding from your Li family. Where were your Li family when he was imprisoned by Japanese?"


    "Now that he''s back in China, he doesn''t take the initiative to look for trouble with your Li family, but you come up again and again to look for trouble. This is the way your Li family behaves?"


    Xu Zhendong''s words are understated, but his face is calm.


    People present can feel the protection of the clan members. They are envious. It''s a blessing to have such a clan leader.


    "Xu Tianjun, you have to take care of it a little bit. It''s our business when our Li family will save him and kill him. It''s enough for him to kill his relatives. There''s no reason to forgive him."


    Li Laijun said forcefully, determined his attitude.


    Although Li Wenfeng was injured, he didn''t hurt his life. Looking up at Li Laijun, he said, "at the beginning, you promised me that as long as I get the evil shadow xuanrui of Tianwang Pavilion, I don''t need to marry with yaoshengu, and I can be with linger. You promised me, and I did it."


    "You killed ling''er when I went to get the evil shadow Xuan Rui. When I came back, I wanted to present the evil shadow Xuan Rui, but I got such a news. This is your promise to me?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You want to force me to marry Yao Shengu. You can''t understand my love for ling''er. You killed my dear, and my heart has already died."


    Li Wenfeng took two steps to the side, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and messy long hair, as if the emotion that had been repressed for a long time had finally been released, a state of intense and relaxed.


    "When you killed my ling''er, I ate the evil shadow xuanrui on the spot, so that you got nothing. If you wanted to kill me, I killed you and finally escaped from the Li family, but you chased me all the way to the ends of the earth. It''s a pity that you still can''t find me!"

 Chapter 1080

    Li Wenfeng, who is wantonly venting, roars up to the sky and does not suppress his inner emotions.


    These things he overstocked in his heart for a long time, there are grievances in his heart, he is not willing to say, this is his incompetence, his family betrayed him.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone on the scene murmured.


    People don''t know why the Li family suddenly wanted to surround and kill Li Wenfeng, who was called a genius by the Li family. They also claimed that Li Wenfeng killed his own warrior.


    So that''s what happened.


    "Li Wenfeng, it''s rare that you are an infatuated man, but you don''t have any spirit to contribute to the family? The family promised to let ling''er talk to you all his life, but you are not satisfied. You refuse Yao Shengu in public. How do you ask the Li family to explain to Yao Shengu? Sun Bingjun''s daughter committed suicide because of this, which leads to the evil relationship between Li family and Yao Shengu. "


    Li Laijun stares at him and asks out loud.


    At the beginning of this incident, Yao Shengu and the Li family had a bad relationship, which led to sun Bingjun''s daughter''s suicide because she couldn''t stand the public opinion.


    As a result, Yao Shengu had many fierce battles with the Li family. The friendship between the two sides has not been repaired so far, and it is estimated that there is no possibility of further repair.


    "It''s your business. From the very beginning, I made clear my attitude. In my life, I will not marry unless I am a ling''er. You promised to marry Yao Shengu without permission. It has nothing to do with me if you go."


    Li Wenfeng sneers with sadness. Ling''er is killed and his heart is dead.


    I don''t know how many places I have traveled and how many hardships I have experienced.


    Finally, he became the gatekeeper of yaoshengu. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He became the gatekeeper of yaoshengu anonymously because he felt a little guilty about the death of sun Bingjun''s daughter.


    In fact, even the people in yaoshengu didn''t know that the gatekeeper was Li Wenfeng. He wandered all over the world. After many twists and turns, his face had changed a lot and his temperament was also very different.


    He just felt that sun Bingjun''s daughter was innocent, and she was implicated to death. As a gatekeeper, he could occasionally go to worship her.


    After so many years of goalkeeping, it''s paid off.


    The girl is simple, her heart is not strong, and she can not bear the pressure of public opinion, but she is used by her family as a commercial marriage.


    She''s innocent.


    "Hum, the evil shadow xuanrui is in Tianwang Pavilion. Do you think it''s so easy to get it? None of our ancestors ever got it, but you went once and got it. Is there any conspiracy in it that I have to say? "


    Li Laijun gave a cold hum and glared at Li Wenfeng.


    "What I''m talking about is the fact. What you''ve done has been known by Skynet Pavilion for a long time. When the owner of Skynet Pavilion told me the truth, I didn''t believe it. When I came back to Li''s house, everything was as expected by Skynet Pavilion. He gave me the evil shadow xuanrui himself. You don''t believe me. You think I had an unfair deal with Skynet Pavilion and sold my family skills."


    Li Wenfeng sneered and didn''t agree. Now I think it''s funny.


    Once upon a time, when the Li family wanted to buy the evil shadow xuanrui, tianwangge asked the Li family to replace it. This is the foundation of the Li family''s prosperity. Of course, it is impossible to replace it.


    The strength of Skynet Pavilion is unpredictable, and no one dares to break into it.


    Originally, I wanted to give him this task, make him give up his heart, and promise to marry Yao Shengu. It''s an impossible bet.


    Who would have thought that he had finished without damage.


    Naturally, the Li family doubted that he had used the Batao technique in exchange. He once saw the Batao technique.


    When I was in Skynet Pavilion, the pavilion owner told me that all this was just the conspiracy of the elders of the Li family. He didn''t want to believe it. He believed in his family more.


    As a result, his family cheated him.


    When he went to Skynet Pavilion, he killed his ling''er and said that it was ling''er''s suicide. Everything was as expected by Skynet Pavilion.


    His heart was dead at that moment.


    Everything came to the surface.


    But whether Li Wenfeng betrayed his family''s skills or not is unknown to the onlookers.


    I''m afraid only tianwangge and Li Wenfeng know.


    At least for so many years, there was no news that the Li family''s broadsword had spread to the outside world.


    "When my ancestors went to tianwangge, tianwangge only had this condition. Tianwangge always only did business. If you didn''t sell your skills, tianwangge would not give you evil shadow xuanrui."


    Li Laijun is very firm. This is the result that everyone in the Li family thinks.


    No one believes Li Wenfeng.


    He forced a genius out of the Li family.


    "Ha ha ha, funny, funny, family, kinship, blood, it''s a joke!"


    Li Wenfeng is as crazy as crazy. He looks up at the sky and shouts. He doesn''t care about any mood or state at all.


    "This time, my Li family''s earth immortal ancestor has also come. He will surely take your life, and Xu Tianjun can''t stop him!" Li Laijun said fiercely.


    in an uproar!


    All of a sudden, people began to talk,


    I didn''t expect that Li''s Dixian came to the site.


    It seems that Li Wenfeng can''t live.


    "Is the old monster here, too? Good! I''m waiting for him to kill me. " Li Wenfeng still roared loudly, not caring at all,


    "Xu Tianjun, you''d better not meddle in the affairs of my Li family. Don''t think that you can be arrogant after you cultivate a different system. After all, you are not an immortal."


    Li Laijun looks at Xu Zhendong, his eyes are cold and he says hard.


    "Dixian? Good Xu Zhendong nodded calmly, glanced at the crowd and said, "who dares to move my Beidou sect, first stepped on my Xu Tianjun''s body, and the earth immortal is no exception."


    After that, the figure swished and disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it stood in front of Li Laijun.


    Li Laijun was shocked.


    Others were scared, too.


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, with a flick and a loud slap in the face, Li Laijun was directly patted flying, overturned and flying, with five finger blood marks on his face, vaguely seeing the blood seeping out.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Li Laijun is also at the top of the road. Even if it''s a surprise attack, it won''t be so helpless.


    And just now Li Laijun made it clear that Li''s Dixian is also here. Is it not afraid of Li''s Dixian''s retaliation when he openly attacks Li''s master?


    "Is Xu Tianjun too bold? I dare to slap the head of the Li family, and there are bloodstains on his face. It''s not easy. "


    "Just now Li Laijun said that Li''s fairy was here, and he even dared to fight. Did he eat the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? Do you openly challenge the immortals? "


    "The face of the Li family can''t hang. Does Xu Tianjun really have the ability to challenge the immortals?"


    "It''s said that he was chased by the earth immortal before because of the different cultivation system. Later, he used some escape Rune to escape. He is not the opponent of the earth immortal."


    People have guessed, but also full of shock.


    It''s a great insult to attack the Li family.


    Li Jiaqi was angry at others and wanted to rush up.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense, quietly looking at everyone, waiting for you to come up.


    Finally, there was a young man who was impulsive. He raised his knife and chopped it off.


    Xu Zhendong stares at him coldly. His knife doesn''t dare to fall down all the time. The whole person collapses and is paralyzed.


    "Who else is going to be there?" Xu Zhendong visits the Li family.


    Silence, silence!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a deep sound in the air.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that a fierce man named Xu Tianjun has appeared in the martial arts circle. I''ll meet you today to see if you have a false reputation!"

 Chapter 1081

    Wu Dao is floating and sinking, strength is respecting, strong is king, and who is hard, who has the final say?


    Xu Zhendong is full of momentum. He is Li Laijun, the leader of the Li family, who is at the top of the road.


    Li family is the top family in martial arts and Taoism, which is equivalent to the existence of Pang family and supported by Dixian.


    But Xu Zhendong still slapped the owner.


    No one dares to challenge.


    And when everyone was silent, there was a strong voice in the air.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The senior management of the Li family was even more excited.


    "Here comes Lao Zu."


    Li Chunsheng looked up excitedly. He didn''t know where the sound source came from, but his face was filled with excitement.


    In the distance, a green figure appeared and came to the crowd. The crowd took the initiative to give way. With a whoosh, the man had come to Xu Zhendong and stood in front of the Li family.


    He has a long hair shawl, a ponytail and a green long-distance running body. His eyebrows are full of heroism. He is a handsome uncle with a height of 1.8 meters.


    As soon as he appeared, some girls in the crowd had already screamed.


    "I didn''t expect that Li''s Dixian was a handsome uncle, very heroic."


    "This earth immortal is full of heroism and strength. It seems that Xu Tianjun will surely die."


    "There is no suspense in this battle. After all, Xu Tianjun is not an immortal. Even if he practices a different system, so what!"


    "Dixian has never lost, not to mention dealing with a younger generation."


    The people present were excited, especially the Li family. Looking at the Beidou sect, people''s eyes were full of contempt and pride.


    It seems that we have already seen the scene of Beidou sect people kneeling down to beg for mercy. It''s amazing to think about it.


    "Ancestors, Xu Tianjun killed several of our Li family''s masters and disciples. Please avenge us."


    Li''s youth, with adoring eyes, instantly turned into a little fan, said.


    Li Chunsheng hugged his fist and said respectfully, "please take revenge for our Li family and kill this thief."


    Li Laijun had already got up, covered his left face, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. He was so painful that he came to his ancestors and bowed slightly.


    "I beg my ancestors to kill the enemies of Li family. Xu Tianjun bullied Li family for a long time, and even oppressed all schools of martial arts and Taoism. Xu Tianjun is a disaster in martial arts and Taoism. Please do it. "


    The Li family asked their ancestors for help one after another, with a devout attitude.


    "Ask Li Dixian to get rid of the evil in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Xu Tianjun is a ferocious man."


    This is from the words of a Taoist in yaoshengu. He said with his fist clasped.


    "Ask Li Dixian to kill Xu Tianjun for the world of martial arts and Taoism."


    This is the voice of the warrior from the supreme view.


    "Ask Li Dixian to kill Xu Tianjun for the martial arts and Taoism."


    This is the voice of the warrior from Qingyang sect.


    "Ask Li Dixian to kill Xu Tianjun for the martial arts world..."


    Representatives of all the sects spoke and asked the Li Dixian to kill Xu Tianjun. Everyone was in full view of Xu Tianjun and full of malice.


    Many sects originally had grudges, especially Yao Shengu and the Li family, but they were united at this moment.


    They all want to kill Xu Tianjun.


    The voices of requests rang out, forming a solemn scene.


    "What a spectacle


    A thick voice came from the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures arrive in an instant, standing on the boulder, looking at the scene in front of them, and finally their eyes fall on Xu Tianjun.


    "Butcher''s fairy, Ripper''s fairy."


    Li''s earth immortal looks at the two earth immortals standing on the boulder and shouts.


    They were stunned. These two were Dixian, which many people had never seen before, but their attitude was somewhat like watching a play.


    "Li Badao is an old man. Do you want to bully xiaoxianrou?" The butcher looked at him cruelly, raised his mouth and said.


    "What? Can''t I get some face back for my family? " Li''s Fairy looked at the butcher and said slowly.


    "It''s not impossible. Xu Tianjun has nothing to do with me. If you are dead or alive, why should I care? I''m here to see the play." The butcher''s cynical manner raised his lips.


    Li''s eyes looked at the Ripper and asked what he meant.


    The Ripper quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I''m here to watch the play. If you like fighting, you can fight. But I think it''s fair that you fight each other. I''ll protect other people of Beidou sect, so as not to make Xu Tianjun distracted by sneak attacks while Xu Tianjun is fighting. That''s unfair."


    Li''s Dixian nodded, and at the same time, he was grateful.


    It''s not a matter of minutes for these people not to intervene. He killed Xu Tianjun.


    "In this way, I, Xu Tianjun, would like to thank the two immortals."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two immortals and said respectfully.


    "Xu Tianjun, the whole martial arts world is full of rumors about you. Even taichuzong dares to destroy it. I''m optimistic about you. I''m looking forward to it."


    The Ripper looked at him with some interest and said calmly.


    "Xiaodongzi, this is a fairy!" Grandfather Xu was worried, with tears in his eyes and full of tension. He stepped forward and said.


    As early as when Li Wenfeng and Li Laijun were fighting, they had awakened everyone.


    You can see what''s going on.


    But I didn''t expect that the Li family''s Dixian suddenly arrived. The Dixian''s strength is invincible in the whole martial arts circle of China.


    Xu Zhendong''s cultivation is not martial arts. Even Beidou masters don''t know what he has achieved so far. They don''t know whether he can compete with the earth immortals.


    "Mr. Xu, this is my enmity with the Li family. You don''t have to do it for me." Li Wenfeng is very grateful to Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun is willing to fight for him, and he is satisfied.


    Li Wenfeng didn''t follow the wrong person. This is the one he should follow.


    But he did not even think that Xu Zhendong could fight against the terror of the Li family''s earthly immortals.


    "Master Xu, the best choice I''ve made in my life is to follow you. I''m very grateful that you are willing to fight for me. Let me solve it myself. "


    He wants to go up to Xu Zhendong and take responsibility.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, a calm face said: "Master Li, don''t worry about me, you and other people stay in the rear, I just want to meet this Dixian."


    "Bold!" Li Dixian said aloud, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Master..."


    "Dr. Xu..."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others come forward and don''t want Xu Zhendong to fight.


    Although they didn''t expect to fight with the earth immortal, they also saw the battle of the earth immortal level during this period, and they were afraid of the destructive and explosive power.


    The legend of the earth immortal in the martial arts world is even more divine, which is the existence of invincible.


    Dixian is invincible!


    This seems to have become the obsession in all people''s hearts.


    Xu Zhendong looks at everyone, his heart is very warm. It''s his good fortune to have such a group of concerned partners behind him.


    But in this war, he has to go out.


    "You are all members of my Beidou sect. As the leader of the sect, it is my responsibility to protect your safety. If I don''t even protect your safety, what qualification do I have to be your leader? So I fight for responsibility in this war."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly and confidently.


    "Bai Ninglong listens to the order and takes everyone back."


    Xu Zhendong''s first official order.

 Chapter 1082

    Dixian is invincible!


    It''s a deep-rooted obsession in the martial arts world.


    People in the martial arts circle ask the Li family to kill Xu Zhendong, while people in Beidou sect are also worried about Xu Zhendong.


    To say a little relaxed is Meng lunatic, he still remember Xu Zhendong said to him, dry death is not a problem.


    Xu Zhendong solemnly declared that he was fighting for responsibility.


    As the patriarch, it is the responsibility to protect the people of the clan.


    Although we hate Beidou sect and Xu Zhendong, it''s a great honor to have such a patriarch who protects the people in the sect.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong stepped forward and ordered Bai Ninglong to leave with others. The place of war must be extremely dangerous.


    "Today, I fight for responsibility!"


    Xu Zhendong''s words shocked the world, heavy and responsible.


    Li Wenfeng is full of tears. Life is enough for him.


    "What a fight for responsibility!" Li''s Dixian looked at him with praising eyes and said aloud, "if you can defeat me in this battle, Li Wenfeng belongs to your Beidou sect, and my Li family won''t interfere any more."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong hailed and jumped away from the crowd.


    There is a sutra Pavilion here. There are countless skills in it, which can''t be destroyed. When you come to a place with rocks, the broken city wall is scarred and messy.


    Standing on a huge wall, his body is as warm as jade, and his whole body seems to be filled with a layer of immortal Qi, just like a banished immortal in the dust, not eating people''s fireworks.


    Take out an ancient sword, eyes cold Yi, momentum rising steadily, slowly spread.


    "Startling salamander sword!"


    Li Dixian looked at the sword in his hand with some surprise. Obviously he didn''t expect it. His eyes were dignified.


    He jumped up and stood on another broken wall with a sharp sword and a sharp white awn. It seemed that there was an illusion behind him. He was several times tall and full of momentum.


    "Why is Li''s Dixian so surprised to see Xu Tianjun''s sword?"


    A young man looked at his elders and asked in a low voice.


    "It is said that the material is the material of Kunwu mountain in some ancient times, mixed with the gas of all directions, and made into eight famous swords. They are extremely sharp. Cutting iron like mud, cutting jade and breaking gold is as easy as cutting civil engineering, and the jingsalamander sword is one of the eight famous swords."


    Looking at the sword in Xu Tianjun''s hand, the elder said solemnly.


    "Kunwu mountain? It seems to have been recorded in the book of mountains and seas that eight famous swords were made from the Qi of all directions, the sword of startling salamander


    The young man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sword had such origin.


    "I remember that before, Xu Tianjun''s weapon had always been Yin Yang ruler. He communicated with Yin Yang, cut off the body and broke the soul. Now he got another sword. This man has a good chance."


    An old man on the side also said with some emotion.


    "These eight famous swords have their own characteristics. It''s said that the jingandrias sword takes this sword to go boating on the sea, and the whales will also hide. Ordinary sea animals dare not get close at all, so it''s named jingandrias."


    Another old man said.


    "Master, what are the names of the other seven swords?"


    "Cover the sun, cut off the water, turn the soul, hang the scissors, kill the soul, but evil, really hard." The old man said the name of a sword slowly with a pause.


    That kind of heavy and solemn attitude is awe inspiring, and we can see the old man''s respect for these eight famous swords.


    People on the side of the sword were awed. Some people had heard of such a famous sword, but they had never seen it.


    "Isn''t this Pang Zhen''s sword used to suppress Qianchong formation? He got it. "


    The butcher standing on the high boulder in the distance squinted and said in some astonishment.


    "If it wasn''t for the suppression of this sword, how could the thousand fold array resist the attack of so many immortals?"


    The Ripper grinned, as if something happy was going to happen.


    "Originally, I didn''t think Xu Tianjun had any chance of winning. Now I''m more and more interesting. Xu Tianjun is really expected. Not everyone can afford these eight famous swords."


    The butcher raised his mouth and looked at the play.


    It''s no wonder that Li Badao, who is a Dixian, can show a look of astonishment. It seems that this sword is very special.


    Xu Zhendong just felt that the sword was full of simple flavor, and there was a kind of rhythm that resonated with the road. It was very easy to hold in his hand, and it was even more powerful to use.


    "Come on, let me learn the strength of the earth immortal." Xu Zhendong''s words are unswerving, and his arrogance is not weak at all. He has the momentum of crushing.


    The long sword in the hand of Li''s Dixian is not weak. He has been fighting with him for many years and has been stained with countless blood. He has already honed it into a famous long sword.


    "Kill


    The long sword, stirring up the air, is like the water of the Yellow River, surging up, raising the waves, and the big waves lapping on the shore.


    When the long sword arrived, it was powerful and powerful, and it was the first time to create the world.


    The murderous spirit sprang up.


    The sword waved, and everyone retreated. Even the two earth fairies stretched out their hands in front of them to block the violent airflow.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    Long sword refers to the sky. Originally, it looks dull. In an instant, the edge of the sword suddenly appears and soars to the sky, breaking through the sky.


    Light up the whole sky in the darkness that will be swallowed by the night.


    The cold sword is shining for three thousand li, the milky white sword is full of light cyan, sharp and sharp.


    "Chop!"


    A sword comes from the West. It''s like a rainbow. It cuts everything.


    Sonorous


    The extremely violent air surged up in an instant and scattered around. The speed was too fast to avoid.


    Countless people were directly opened, even the earth fairy was no exception.


    With a big wave of the Ripper Dixian''s hand, a magic white light awn stands in front of the Beidou clan to help them block all the shocks.


    I can''t see their situation clearly at all!


    I''m afraid only these two immortals can see clearly, others only feel the overwhelming force of crushing.


    "It''s interesting that the power of the great road was triggered."


    Li''s voice came from the earth fairy. His fighting spirit was high. A long knife was on his side and he waved it again.


    "Again! "The mighty sword of heaven!"


    The giant illusion, holding a long sword, falls from the sky, just like the sky sword, destroying everything on the ground, majestic and powerful.


    The air was crackling, and there was a feeling of being crushed.


    Xu Zhendong stands on the ground, holding a startling salamander sword. The sword is sharp and sharp. The Milky light and cyan light blend together, which makes people feel even colder. At a glance, you can feel the suffocation from the hell.


    "The supreme canon of Qingmu -- Qingmu opens the front!"


    The edge of the sword is sharp and sharp. The sharp and sharp edge of the sword is like shooting. The cold edge suffocates. The temperature around it seems to drop to below zero.


    The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant, forming layers of white fog, like a sword growing out of the clouds, and a sharp blue sword rising up into the sky.


    Welcome the long sword cut from the sky.


    One up and one down, one knife and one sword, domineering and sharp.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky is shining, the surging air almost smashes the void, and the space seems to have cracks. The silver arc flickers, and the space is about to crack.


    As if to see the endless void and darkness.


    The power of heaven and earth tearing, blasting, bombing, this power is enough to destroy a city.


    Go away


    "The battle of the immortals is too strong. Hurry up."


    "It''s the second strike. Isn''t Xu Tianjun dead? Can he really bear the two blows of the earth immortal? "


    "That''s to say, I took a good sword, but a famous sword also needs to control people''s strength. Xu Tianjun should have died under this blow."


    "It should be over, but the aftereffects are too fierce."


    The soldiers who have been watching in the distance have evacuated one after another. They can''t get close to each other.


    The blade, the meaning of the sword, I''m afraid of hearing it.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    A trace of sword passed by. I don''t know how many people I pierced.

 Chapter 1083

    The power of the earth immortal is incomparable. This is a world shaking battle!


    How many people were killed by the edge of the sword in this war because they didn''t escape in time.


    The earth immortal wields two blows to defeat the heaven and kill Xu Tianjun.


    "The power of the earth immortal is irresistible. Xu Tianjun is already a dead soul under the sword."


    "The immortals are invincible. This is an irreversible legend. Xu Tianjun is not the opponent of the immortals before he reaches the realm of the immortals."


    "Such a sharp blow should be over. Xu Tianjun is dead and Beidou sect is over."


    "Tonight is the moment when all the people of Beidou sect are killed. How can Beidou sect resist the siege of many sects without Xu Tianjun?"


    Although affected, many people were injured or even died, but their hearts are still very excited.


    Xu Tianjun is dead.


    If you get revenge, you have to kill other people in Beidou sect.


    Think of all excited, but also have cheered for Li Dixian.


    The blow was too sharp to see the internal affairs clearly. However, after staying for a long time, there was no sound again. It should have been decided.


    The earth immortal is invincible, and Xu Tianjun will be defeated.


    long time.


    After the torrent, the agitation subsided and the situation of the battlefield could be seen clearly.


    "How could that be?"


    "Xu Tianjun is still standing in the huge pit, but he can stand still. Is he defeated?"


    "Li Dixian is standing on the huge stone beside the huge pit, and Xu Tianjun is standing under the huge pit. Isn''t the result obvious? Xu Tianjun is defeated. "


    "I thought he would die directly on the ground, but I didn''t expect that he could still die standing, but finally he died."


    "Xu Tianjun is dead at last. Tonight will be the time of Beidou sect''s extermination."


    "Xu Tianjun is dead!"


    "Xu Tianjun is dead..."


    The fighters cheered, waving their weapons and cheering. This is the proud gesture of victory.


    It''s a winner''s Carnival.


    The Li family''s earthly immortals are really strong, killing the arrogant Xu Tianjun.


    "Hum"


    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound, which almost pierced the eardrum. It was the sound of sword.


    An incandescent light shining, with endless cold, gradually sharp cold, sharp blade, people shudder.


    It''s Xu Zhendong''s sword that moves. Turn it slightly.


    It seems that the air current in the space fluctuates, causing a roaring sound. Under the moonlight, the sword is shining, sharp and sharp, as if a touch of terror came.


    The spine is cold, and the sweat is constantly coming out.


    All the cheers stopped abruptly, and his eyes were fixed on Xu Tianjun in the huge pit. The atmosphere was very tense for a time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s body moved. He stepped back and wanted to fall. The sword of the giant salamander inserted into the ground to support his body.


    Looking up at Li''s Dixian, he had red blood in his eyes, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, dripping on his clothes and wriggling in his throat.


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t be controlled, spitting out from the mouth, and the ground was stained red by blood.


    "Master!"


    "Dr. Xu!"


    "Xiaodongzi!"


    "Lord!"


    Beidou sect members were shocked, worried and anxious to rush up.


    The light curtain of the Ripper Dixian was in front of them. They couldn''t get through at all. They had to worry.


    "You didn''t help in the past. You just increased death." The Ripper Dixian said calmly: "he''s not dead, and he won''t die so easily. His strength is more than that. It''s just that he doesn''t use the startling salamander sword very well."


    "I have the courage. I dare to use it to deal with the earth immortal without using it. I''m convinced of this courage. I''m worthy of being liked by the seven night childe." The butcher nodded in admiration.


    "Seven night childe said that Xu Tianjun is brave and resourceful. You are a reckless man. Can you refuse? Ha ha ha The Ripper Dixian looked at the butcher and joked.


    "It''s like the seven night young master didn''t say you. It''s like that." The butcher looked at him with disdain and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the earth immortal, people also got some comfort.


    However, it was the first time to see the patriarch vomit blood. His face was very pale, and it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Not dead? How can it be


    "Xu Tianjun is comparable to a cockroach. His life is so hard. He hasn''t died after receiving two devastating blows from the earth immortal. However, he has been seriously injured. If he strikes again, he will surely die."


    "Tenacious vitality is just a dying struggle at the end of life. The earth immortal is like a mole ant in front of him."


    People in the martial arts circle were shocked and believed that Xu Tianjun would die as long as the earth immortal did it again.


    He''s seriously injured. It''s just a last ditch struggle.


    Standing on the boulder, Li''s earth immortal has a dignified face. Instead of being proud before, he is serious.


    "I didn''t expect that you, Xu Tianjun, were so tenacious that you could still live with two knives."


    Li Dixian looked at Xu Tianjun who vomited blood in front of him in shock, and some couldn''t believe it.


    That''s his two strong blows. Even if the general Dixian takes the Li family''s sabre, he will die. This Xu Tianjun is too stubborn.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, you think too much."


    Xu Zhendong steadied himself, put the sword into the space storage belt, cold eyes, looked directly at Li Dixian, and his momentum rose instantly.


    The surrounding gravel flying, but in the flying into powder, this willful force, let a person fear.


    "Get up!"


    The whole person soared up in the air, tiptoe light point void, on the ground, pedal twice, has reached 30 meters above.


    Level with the giant illusion of Li Dixian.


    "Well! I dare to call in front of me. Today I will let you know that the bottom line is invincible. "


    "Batao - Kaitian!"


    Li Dixian''s sword was raised again, and a great force was drawn from the heaven and the earth, which set off the water of the Yellow River.


    Invincible, blade tearing space power, destroyed.


    Look at Xu Tianjun in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared in the same place, but the long knife didn''t stop. It seemed that he had locked his figure and was in hot pursuit.


    "Die for me!"


    The roaring sound of Li Dixian resounded through the whole sky, and that kind of anger frightened the fierce beasts nearby.


    Even the butcher and the two fairies frowned and finally showed some worry.


    Li Dixian''s momentum is too strong, the ground directly split, heaven and earth change color, the sky swept from the layers of dark clouds are torn by the sky knife.


    It''s a cut.


    Can Xu Tianjun live?


    Xu Tianjun''s figure has disappeared, but it seems that he can''t escape Li Dixian''s lock at all. His long sword keeps cutting angrily.


    "Half the way to failure - years!"


    The sound of overlord from the sky is like thunder in the sky.


    It was Xu Tianjun''s voice. I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see the figure.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    "Palm... Palm... Huge palm..."


    From the sky and down, a palm shot, huge like the hand of the Tathagata, strong like the hand of heaven, rolling down.


    The power of heaven and earth, which contains the law of the road, seems to be mixed with the power of time and space.


    It''s like the rolling of heaven. The whole world will sink.


    Great momentum, great strength.


    The butcher and the Ripper retreated and jumped forward to protect them.


    Bang Bang


    It was the sound of metal breaking, pieces of metal falling off and falling down.


    "Ah..."


    It was a sad voice, a familiar voice, a voice of Li Dixian.


    Everyone was very nervous.


    Boom!


    The sound is loud, the palm is huge, and Li''s Dixian is photographed underground.


    The earth vibrates, the ground cracks, huge cracks continue to spread, boulders smashed.


    It is a hundred Li square, covered with a huge hand, and is ten meters deep on the ground.

 Chapter 1084

    Huge palm shot, a hundred miles around the collapse, countless surface cracks continue to spread.


    Li''s Dixian was photographed underground with a loud bang. The space seemed to be broken, and countless people were retreating.


    Dixian is no exception. He jumps directly from the boulder to protect the people of Beidou sect. They work together.


    The whole place is pounding and shaking. How many fierce animals run away at the sound and dare not come near here.


    After a long time!


    In the night sky, under the moonlight, a figure appeared. Xu Zhendong still kept the position of shooting, then rolled, stood in the void and slowly landed.


    Without saying a word, he landed on a huge stone. He looked at the Li''s fairy in the huge pit and saw the white haired Li''s fairy. He was relieved.


    "No... no... it''s impossible... How could it be like this!"


    Li''s Dixian was in a panic. He kept touching his clothes and looking at his long silver hair. He was in a mess. He couldn''t believe he would grow like this.


    "Absolutely impossible. How could it be, how could it be?"


    "How could that be?"


    He was a little crazy. He didn''t seem to be seriously injured in the huge pit, but he seemed to have mental problems.


    It''s as if it''s hard to accept the facts.


    And what happened in the end, the warriors were all muddled.


    I don''t know why he suddenly went crazy.


    One after another, they came forward to watch. In the moonlight, they only saw a crazy old man in the huge pit, smiling rather than laughing, crying rather than crying.


    Lunatic general constantly running back and forth, looking at their white hair, touching the withered and yellow cheek, can''t believe the scream.


    "How could that be?"


    This is the most he said.


    The two immortals are also a little strange. I don''t know what happened.


    When Xu Tianjun''s hand was taken, they felt a crisis, and a crisis that had never happened before appeared in their minds.


    They were shocked and worried, and their first thought was to protect the Beidou sect.


    Seeing Li''s Fairy roaring like crazy, he rushed forward to have a look and felt his mental strength.


    Bang Dang!


    "How could that be?"


    The Ripper nearly fell, but the butcher helped him.


    He said the same crazy things as the Li family, which made the butcher very curious.


    The Ripper''s face was not good. He looked at Li Badao under the huge pit unbelievably.


    Li Badao is the nickname of Li Dixian. Few people know his real name, just like butcher and Ripper. Only nicknames are remembered.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to him? " Asked the butcher, puzzled.


    "Li Badao was deprived of his time. When he was 200 years old, his cultivation also returned to the peak of entering the Tao."


    The Ripper looked at the crazy Li Badao below in disbelief and said with trembling.


    "How can there be such a skill in this world? How could that be


    The Ripper can''t believe it, but you have to believe it.


    "What? This... How can there be such a thing! "


    The butcher will not believe it. He will check the condition of Li Badao immediately.


    Face shocked, open your mouth, you can put in an egg.


    Looking at the huge stone Xu Zhendong was standing on, he found that Xu Tianjun had disappeared.


    "No more immortals in the Li family!"


    Not only the two immortals were shocked, but the other warriors were also shocked.


    Those who enter the peak of Tao also feel that Li Badao''s cultivation can only enter the peak of Tao.


    With the testimonies of the two immortals, it is enough to prove that Li Badao''s real cultivation is to enter the peak of Taoism.


    Li family''s greatest reliance is the earth immortal, now the earth immortal is gone.


    This is an unacceptable fact for the Li family.


    All the warriors were shocked.


    "What''s the name of Xu Tianjun''s move?" Asked the Ripper.


    "Baitian - half style!"


    "Half form? Do you have a half form? Half of the way! I''ve never heard of it before. " The Ripper has never seen such an overbearing skill.


    Depriving time and reversing it, a person in his 700''s directly turns back to his 200''s, which is related to something they can''t imagine.


    Can time change?


    As immortals, they have never heard of it.


    "Where is Xu Tianjun?"


    "It''s gone."


    Everyone present was shocked by the facts.


    Never thought of things actually happened in front of me, if this move hit me, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Both of them felt a kind of hair standing up.


    No matter what their expressions are, Xu Zhendong now runs away with the people of Beidou sect.


    "Cough"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly vomited blood and fell down. Bai Ning longan was quick. He caught him and helped him, but didn''t let him fall down.


    Others were also shocked and rushed forward to help.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Xiaoyu said with a worried face.


    "Go ahead, run this way, help me go, quick!" Xu Zhendong was pale and could not stand steadily.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong set him up and accelerated forward.


    Heavy eyelids have to close, can only rely on a strong will to support, can not close, once closed, it is likely to never open.


    "It seems that Dr. Xu also paid a heavy price for that move. I said that according to Dr. Xu''s character, he would not run away at this time."


    The radar is on the move, fast forward.


    When the many warriors were shocked, Xu Zhendong turned around and came to the people of Beidou sect. He just said a word, and then ran in a crazy direction.


    He didn''t say another word, and he ran so fast that he almost couldn''t keep up.


    When other people see Xu Zhendong''s serious face, Luo Xiaoyu asks why he wants to run away suddenly. Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak, but just looks at him. Luo Xiaoyu immediately shuts up.


    No one talks.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I haven''t met any other people or fierce animals along the way.


    The fierce beast did not dare to come out. They were scared by that move before and hid far away.


    "A kilometer ahead."


    Xu Zhendong talks hard.


    "Well... There''s a fairy over there, which seems to be a fairy in Japan!" Li Wenfeng said, looking at a fairy sitting cross knee in the distance.


    "Left, one thousand meters, quick!" Xu Zhendong spoke again.


    Go to the left, one thousand meters in an instant.


    It looks like an abandoned blacksmith''s shop. It''s dusty and dilapidated. You can see some scrap copper and iron. The only complete one is a stone room. It''s well preserved.


    "I want to shut up here. Don''t go too far. You''d better not go out."


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly, meaning to put himself in the stone room.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t talk. Master is very weak now."


    Bai Ninglong interrupts Luo Xiaoyu''s words and asks them to leave the stone room. They wait outside the stone room quietly.


    Don''t leave, look worried.


    They have a lot of questions to ask Master, but now is not the time.


    Indoor Xu Zhendong looks at a python with a wrist. The python pokes out its head and its head blooms. Xu Zhendong picks up a leaf and puts it into his mouth.


    Start digesting and healing.


    It''s going to be a long process. The body is constantly repairing, rolling and suffering.


    That move was too powerful to bear, but it had to be carried out.


    But the result didn''t disappoint him.


    When he heard the Ripper say that Li Badao had returned to the peak of Taoism, he knew that he had succeeded.

 Chapter 1085

    Dixian is invincible!


    There is a saying that the earth immortal is invincible.


    And tonight, it''s broken.


    In the battle between Xu Tianjun and Li Badao, the earth immortal was defeated and the myth was broken.


    Many people were not at the scene and could not really see the battle between Xu Tianjun and Dixian. Looking for opportunities in the distance, they could feel the impact of the great power.


    I don''t know what happened. I just saw the fierce beast fighting with them suddenly turn around and run, as if I felt a terrible force.


    I''m in a dazed state.


    But soon after, I heard a shocking news.


    "Xu Tianjun was defeated by Li Dixian."


    "No more immortals in the Li family!"


    After learning about the situation, everyone was shocked.


    Before many people want to become strong after killing Xu Tianjun, revenge for the same brother, and this moment heard such news.


    There is no hope of revenge.


    Xu Tianjun''s realm is something they will never reach.


    Irreversible.


    At the beginning of this night, the battle between Xu Tianjun and Li Badao became the talk of the whole ruins.


    There are other earthly immortals shocked, but also some regret, did not see the war.


    It must be wonderful.


    "Xu Tianjun defeated the earth immortal. It is said that Li Badao was a warrior in the early days of the earth immortal. Now even the earth immortal has been defeated. What is Xu Tianjun''s realm?"


    "I don''t know. Some people say that he is in the middle of the earth immortal. Others say that he is not. Her cultivation system is different from ours. Who knows?"


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that the earth immortal is invincible. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun broke this myth."


    "According to the grapevine, Xu Tianjun''s defeat of Li Badao was achieved in this relic. This relic is really extraordinary. There are great opportunities. It depends on whether you can get them."


    "Since that war, the fierce beasts have not come out. Hahaha, it has nothing to do with me whether the Li family''s Dixian is defeated or won. Now the fierce beasts are not coming out. That''s the point. I want to thank Xu Tianjun for finding opportunities."


    In the dark, everyone is scrambling for opportunities and inheritance.


    From time to time, it is said that what opportunities someone has got is all over the place.


    Is it that someone has not found any opportunities and inheritance, and has begun to fight for the opportunities in the hands of other warriors, fighting to death.


    For the sake of opportunity, for the sake of inheritance, it''s very common to kill people and steal goods.


    As time went by, two days passed.


    Many people have been given big or small opportunities, and many wars have taken place. They are all wars between the armed forces.


    The only constant is that the fierce beast has not been out, which is a good thing for them.


    And some people began to wonder!


    "After Xu Tianjun defeated Li Badao, how did he suddenly disappear out of thin air?"


    "Where has Xu Tianjun gone?"


    "None of the people of Beidou sect have been seen, so they won''t get any great inheritance, will they?"


    "No way? We''ve searched almost every corner these days, but we haven''t seen the people of Beidou sect. Have they gone back? "


    No one knows the whereabouts of the Beidou master, nor can they find him.


    More and more people agree with the news that all the people of Beidou sect have gone back.


    Outside the stone room, the people of Beidou sect are barbecue. The delicious fierce animal meat is crisp, sweet and nutritious.


    The point is that Luo Xiaoyu''s barbecue technology seems to have improved a lot.


    They were in the room next to Xu Zhendong''s closed house. There was little movement.


    "Again, again! Let''s go


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoyu picked up the roast meat and ran out of the room first.


    The others are speeding up.


    Only heard Xu Zhendong closed room came a dull sound, the ground trembled slightly, lasted about 30 seconds, to restore calm.


    "All right, keep roasting."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others continue to barbecue.


    In the past few days, the stone chamber closed by master has heard such a sound from time to time, and there is a feeling that makes them feel very uncomfortable, as if it is affected by the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road.


    With the first discomfort, every time they feel a little bit, they run away.


    There is movement in the stone room where Shifu is closed, which shows that Shifu is still alive.


    "Here comes another one."


    Gou qi''ang looks out. A group of people pass by side, but they don''t exist.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t find us. When the earth fairy comes, he will not find it. "


    Zhang Tianshi said triumphantly.


    On the second day of Xu Zhendong''s closure, Zhang Tianshi had come into the ruins, and when he came in, he was very nervous to hear the news of Xu Zhendong.


    Use the technique to find Xu Zhendong and others.


    As soon as his technique was used, Xu Zhendong felt it and guided him to come.


    He set up an array to hide the place.


    Otherwise, no one will find this place.


    "Master Zhang, I want to kill them. They started to kill my master at that time." Luo Xiaoyu is indignant.


    Looking at the group outside, they gritted their teeth.


    "Xiaoyu, master, let''s wait again. Don''t make trouble. Let''s wait for master to go out."


    Bai Ninglong immediately said that he also hated these people and wanted to kill them, but for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Although Tianshi Zhang has become an immortal, there is more than one immortal outside. We are exposed. Once others know that Shifu is in seclusion and comes to attack, Shifu is the most vulnerable moment. We can''t afford the risk."


    Yes, Tianshi Zhang has already broken through to the realm of the earth immortal. Now it is the realm of the earth immortal in its early stage. When he just broke through, he was very excited.


    At the same time, full of gratitude to Xu Zhendong, thinking about entering the ruins, perhaps can repay Xu Zhendong''s kindness, so desperate to come in.


    Bai Ninglong has an overall view and is suitable to be a leader. What he saw was the safety of everyone.


    Time goes by.


    In the past week, they only ate and drank, but also practiced simply.


    Finally on this day!


    They''re eating barbecue. They''re buried in gravel.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Xu Zhendong''s closed stone chamber burst. The thick stone walls were broken into pieces, and many stones were smashed at Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? There are no signs this time. "


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the hands of the meat is full of dust, but fortunately blocked the gravel, did not cause harm to himself.


    Almost everyone''s barbecue is inedible.


    "Out of the gate."


    Zhang Tianshi looks at Xu Zhendong''s direction with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The dust is gone. He sees Xu Zhendong standing in an untidy clothes and looks at them with a smile on his face. He is in excellent spirit.


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was most excited. He ran over and stepped on the gravel to look at the master''s change.


    Master is more and more unfathomable.


    "Congratulations to the Lord


    Zhang Tianshi said with respect.


    "Congratulations on master''s exit!"


    "Congratulations on Dr. Xu''s exit."


    Everyone is very excited, looking at the excellent state of Xu Zhendong, finally see that back to the peak of Xu Zhendong.


    "Oh, you can''t eat your barbecue." Xu Zhendong smile, or so approachable, or the original he, said: "Xiaoyu, re baking, I''m hungry."


    "OK, I''ll bake it again right away!" Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go there. There''s no need to hide. There''s too much dust here." Xu Zhendong walked leisurely to the open space over there. It seemed that there was a momentum of dragon and tiger walking.


    "Master, we''ve been hiding here for nine days. We don''t have any good things." Luo Xiaoyu said innocently.


    "No, there''s another good thing that they don''t know. Let''s go after eating and drinking." Xu Zhendong''s face was calm and calm.

 Chapter 1086

    Nine days!


    All sects and earth immortals have already turned the whole thing upside down. Anything that might be valuable has been taken away.


    Even some sects have returned to the top.


    However, the biggest harvest this time is said to be that a Dixian got a secret fruit tree, similar to the previous Pang family''s Qingyan fruit tree.


    As long as there is no tragedy like Pang''s, it will be a great opportunity.


    It is said that some people have been passed on some skills, and others have been greatly promoted in this relic.


    What surprised Xu Zhendong most was that the earth immortals planned to use this relic as a place for future cultivation. The aura here is enough, and the cultivation speed will be much faster than that outside.


    So the earth immortals want to take this place for themselves, and the people under the earth immortals are not allowed to enter again.


    These are obtained by the madman who went out to inquire about the news. The smell of barbecue permeates the neighborhood and floats to the distance.


    "Do the immortals want to take this place for themselves?" Luo Xiaoyu is a little resentful. This place is really good. It has plenty of aura, and its cultivation speed is faster than that outside.


    "The aura here is even stronger than that of our Beidou sect, but it''s occupied by the immortals. It''s a pity that we can''t come in again."


    Bai Ninglong said with regret.


    "It''s understandable that the strong are respected, and the earth immortals occupy the place." Xu Zhendong said gently, with some emotion. Looking into the distance, they haven''t finished all the ruins.


    "Grandpa Meng, where I said I wanted to go before, is there any earth immortal now?"


    The place Xu Zhendong said before was one kilometer to the front right. He wanted to shut up there at that time. As a result, there was a Japanese Dixian.


    It was an open space, but there was a huge stone tablet. Under the stone tablet was about 40 square meters of ground paved with huge stones, and some dilapidated walls fell into it.


    That place is extraordinary.


    In the dark, Xu Zhendong felt that something was attracting him there.


    "You don''t have to say that there are three earth immortals in that place now. Most people don''t dare to get close, they can only watch from a distance."


    Meng lunatic some don''t understand of say.


    He didn''t understand why the place that didn''t look so special was so attractive. The immortals took turns to be there.


    "Master, where is that? It looks ordinary! " Luo Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "That''s the best thing about the whole city." Xu Zhendong was a little bit emotional. This attracted everyone''s eyes, looked at him expectantly, and continued: "it''s a place where the strong once used to understand, where there will be some enlightenment left by the strong."


    At this point, Xu Zhendong took out the sword and let it float in the air, but the sword vibrated slightly and made a slight buzzing sound.


    Others also looked at the sword in amazement.


    "There''s something resonating with the startling salamander sword in that place, so there must be something good." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    All the guidance has been issued by the sword.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know the origin of the sword, but the sword is in his hand. He knows that it''s an extraordinary sword. What can resonate with it is ordinary?


    "Is this the startling salamander sword? I''ve heard the legend of the startling salamander sword. It''s said that one of the eight famous swords forged from Kunwu mountain''s red and copper mixed with the atmosphere of all directions existed in ancient times. It''s extremely powerful and kills countless powerful people. "


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the sword and said with some shock.


    If there is a resonance here, it is definitely not an ordinary product.


    "By the way, master Xu, you really defeated the Li family''s immortal. His cultivation seems to have returned to the peak of Taoism. How did you do that?"


    Meng madman looked at him in doubt and asked.


    Other people also look puzzled, this is their biggest question.


    Dixian is invincible!


    This has become a kind of common sense, but it has been broken by Xu Zhendong.


    "Also, master, since you have defeated Li Dixian, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill him?" Bai Ninglong asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people''s puzzled eyes, gave a wry smile, and said: "one of the moves I used was our skill in that stone chamber at that time, the eight forms of defeating the heaven, but that skill was too against the heaven, and I still can''t realize it. The traction is very complex and powerful."


    "Haven''t you already done it?" Luo Xiaoyu is a little confused. He has already used his best to defeat the Li family.


    However, people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that with the skill in the stone chamber, they were so powerful.


    "No, I just realized the half form of the first form, and I didn''t finish it. If it was complete, Li Badao would not just enter the peak of Taoism, but return to his childhood, about ten years old."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    It''s also a pity that the "eight forms of Baitian" is so difficult that it''s only half of the first form.


    And the power of the half style was so amazing that even he was scared.


    "What? Half form? Half form has such power? " He was stunned by the madman.


    The others opened their mouths in amazement. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, do you mean to change people back to their former state? Ten years old? " Bai Ninglong looks at the master in shock.


    "Yes, that skill is extremely overbearing. I don''t know about some rules. I haven''t figured them out yet." Xu Zhendong was very distressed. The profound meaning was not easily realized.


    "When the half style is used, my body has been seriously overdrawn and I can''t support it at all. Any warrior can kill me. I have to hold my breath in my heart." Xu Zhendong imagined the situation at that time, which was extremely dangerous. He paid too much for that move. He said, "that''s why I didn''t kill the Li family''s immortals, but now the Li family has no immortals and is not afraid of him."


    At this point, looking at Li Wenfeng, he continued: "as for the outcome of the Li family, let elder Li decide. We will not intervene. If we need help, we just need to let him know. We will do our best to help."


    Li Wenfeng respectfully apologized, with a trace of gratitude, said: "thank you, master. Although I have nothing to do with the Li family, I always have the blood of the Li family. As long as the Li family doesn''t challenge me, this matter is over."


    All of a sudden!


    Hum, hum


    The suspended sword is constantly shaking, more and more intense, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Whew!


    They flew away by themselves.


    "This..."


    Other people also directly muddled force, Xu Zhendong the first time to catch up.


    It''s very fast. Everybody''s chasing it.


    "The land of enlightenment!"


    Xu Zhendong saw that the direction of the sword was the land of enlightenment, but there were three immortals there.


    The startling salamander sword can''t control the earth immortal, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Whistling away, everyone followed closely, Xu Zhendong did not reach out to grasp, just want to see its reaction.


    When the sword came, the three immortals sat cross on their knees and entered into the divine tour, but at this moment, they opened their eyes at the same time.


    Looking at the straight charged sword, his face was shocked. It seemed that the sword was out of control and did not attack.


    But saw behind Xu Zhendong and others, some surprised.


    Boom!


    The sword was inserted directly into the huge stele. In the middle of the stele, there was a crack and it was cracking.

 Chapter 1087

    Isn''t it true that everyone in Beidou sect has gone out?


    All the way, many sects saw it and followed.


    A long sword takes the lead, rushes to the earth immortal territory, finally mercilessly inserts the huge stele.


    No one dares to disturb the earth immortal''s enlightenment.


    Beidouzong always does things beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Dixian dares to disturb.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you looking for death?"


    The three immortals stare at Xu Zhendong with cold eyes.


    Angry Beidou sect.


    More is to see to that startle the salamander sword, insert the stone tablet, the stone tablet is cracking.


    This is their land of enlightenment. If there is any mistake, they will be angry. A sudden sword makes them very angry.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the three immortals, Taichu, youyue and Hu Xianghui. He said with a little calmness, "this is a relic. My sword is out of control for a moment. I''ll leave immediately if I disturb you."


    After that, he came forward and pulled out his sword.


    With the sword was pulled out from the stone, followed by a roar.


    The whole stele collapsed suddenly, which was beyond people''s control. However, people were not angry in the future, but they were stunned by the light illuminating all directions.


    When the stone tablet collapsed, there was a shining sword floating in the air, which lit up all directions.


    Surrounded by the rich aura, everyone''s eyes are hot, as if seeing the treasure.


    "One of the eight swords, duanshui sword!"


    I don''t know who said the name of the sword, but there was an uproar.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Thousands of eyes looked at the broken water sword, and the light from it enveloped everyone.


    So suspended in the air, exposed with the world.


    Xu Zhendong is the closest to the duanshui sword. He can feel the overbearing power of the duanshui sword, which resonates with the main road.


    It''s similar to the startling salamander sword, but it''s also different.


    It''s one of the eight swords. No wonder the sword has a reaction.


    There seems to be some connection between the two swords, but we can''t find it.


    "It''s mine!"


    A voice came and a hand reached out to grasp the water breaking sword.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at it, his eyes are cold, and he quickly takes the lead. He holds the water breaking sword in front of the man and tosses away from here.


    Xiaogu youyue is stunned. He is about to hold the water breaking sword, but Xu Zhendong takes it away. He is very angry, stares at him and says:


    "You... Put down your sword, or I will be rude to you."


    Xu Zhendong held the sword in both hands, and the edge of the sword was cold. He said, "it''s a ownerless thing. Each one depends on his ability. If you have the ability, you can take it... What''s the matter?"


    Before I finished speaking, the ground suddenly vibrated.


    It was as if an earthquake was coming and everyone was screaming.


    "An earthquake, a big earthquake!"


    "What''s the matter? A sudden earthquake. "


    "No, the ground is cracked and it seems to sink. Is this the reason of the water breaking sword?"


    From all directions came the angry roar of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast was agitated.


    "Roar!..."


    Fierce animal''s roar, distant fierce animal is scurrying, as if flustered incomparably.


    "No, everyone leave quickly. This place is about to collapse. Fierce beasts live here. If it''s just an ordinary earthquake, they should be used to it. But their riots must be unusual. The ground is cracking and their feet are disintegrating."


    Hu Xianghui cried out to the immortals, but he didn''t care about Xu Zhendong''s situation. All the people present were Chinese warriors, so they couldn''t die.


    "Run


    All the warriors ran away.


    Those who left Beidou sect will not leave. Xu Zhendong now faces the threat of earth immortals, and there is more than one.


    "Go! You will only be a burden to master Xu if you stay here! "


    The Ripper Dixian appeared here, glanced at the people of Beidou sect, and said calmly.


    "Ning long, you take the others and I''ll stay." Zhang Tianshi looked at Bai Ninglong and said firmly.


    He is a Dixian. Although he has just joined the Dixian list, he may not be very strong, but he is qualified to fight against Dixian. He is a magician.


    The people of Beidou sect are struggling. They are so weak that they can''t help each time. Every time, they are watching the leader sink into crisis.


    "Go


    Bai Ninglong roared and pulled everyone away.


    They all know that staying will only become a burden to Xu Zhendong, so they choose the best way to leave.


    "Well? Want to go? "


    Taichu Dixian looked at all the people of Beidou sect, and his eyes were full of murders. It seemed that he didn''t want to let them go.


    "Taichu, as a Dixian, don''t bully the weak."


    A young man with white hair, with rich words, looked at Taichu Dixian and said slowly, but there was a firmness and authority.


    Although white hair, but full forehead court, young posture, is little white head.


    "Well! Daogensheng, I''m not the only one here. I don''t want to let the people of Beidou sect go. Please ask others. " Taichu Dixian snorted coldly, swept the other Dixian, and continued: "Xu Tianjun is now holding the second sword. A few days ago, he used his super power to defeat Li Badao Dixian directly. His ability has threatened the Dixian."


    "Today, we join hands. If he wants to escape, we may not be able to keep him. Other people in Beidou sect are really bound by him. Only those who leave Beidou sect are left behind." At this point, Taichu Dixian looked at Xu Zhendong and said coldly, "Xu Tianjun will yield. He attaches the most importance to friendship. For the life of his companions, he will only be obedient."


    Xu Tianjun defeated Li Badao, which made these immortals feel the crisis.


    At the moment, they are holding two of the eight famous swords in both hands. The danger is even more serious. They are afraid.


    In particular, Taichu Dixian had a grudge against Xu Tianjun. If Xu Tianjun was allowed to leave today, his life would be hard.


    "Today, Xu Tianjun must die!" The ancient temple stood up, he was injured, but he had almost recovered.


    Xu Tianjun made him the worst. In the Pang family''s Qianchong formation, he was badly abused, resulting in serious injuries. These days, he is constantly repairing.


    I hate Xu Tianjun to the bone.


    "Xu Tianjun must die!"


    One of the immortals came out, the Luocha in the valley of medicine God.


    The ancient temple is the earth immortal of his medicine God Valley, but Xu Tianjun''s pit is miserable, which directly makes medicine God Valley lose a strong earth immortal.


    They were also impressed by the destruction of taichuzong.


    Sun Bingjun, the valley master, also said that Yao Shengu had a grudge with Beidou sect and might repeat the mistakes of Taichu sect.


    Therefore, we must not miss the chance to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "I want him to die, too!" Japan''s millet youyue firmly said that his goal is two swords.


    The surface of the earth is shaking, the ground is cracking, the fierce animals are roaring and roaring, and the walls are falling down and falling into the ground, and the rumbling sound is coming.


    These people didn''t seem to hear or see.


    These four people''s eyes take the opportunity to kill, vowed to kill Xu Tianjun, must not miss today''s opportunity.


    "I protect beidouzong!"


    A thick voice came, it was the voice of doggensheng, with dignity.


    "Daogensheng of Shenlong Group, are you sure you want to stand with Xu Tianjun?" Taichu stares at him, cold words, with killing intention.


    "Our Shenlong Group has never advocated the fight between the Chinese martial arts, and the fight between the immortals. You are all the treasures of China." Daogensheng looked at the three Chinese immortals on the opposite side helplessly and said, "but Beidou sect doesn''t kill. Our dragon sect has the rules of dragon sect. The martial arts and Taoism circles also have rules that immortals should not take the initiative to hurt the people under the immortals. If you want to fight with Xu Tianjun, I won''t interfere, but other people in Beidou sect, I don''t agree."


    "I agree with daogensheng, so I also protect the rest of Beidou sect."


    Another Earth immortal came forward, Hu Xianghui of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1088

    In the Shenlong Group, the earth immortal was born. Kunlun earth immortal Hu Xianghui said that he would protect the rest of Beidou sect.


    Moreover, there is a clear stipulation in the whole martial arts circle that the earth immortals should not take the initiative to hurt the people who cultivate. When this stipulation was made, all the earth immortals passed it.


    Including the three Chinese immortals in front of us.


    And the dragon group as the executor, at this time, the implementation of the treaty, very normal.


    Kunlun is a special existence with too many secrets.


    As for the present Baobei douzong, the three Fairies in front of them can''t understand.


    Standing beside Hu Xianghui is another Kunlun immortal, beichangfeng. Once Hu Xianghui is attacked, beichangfeng can''t stand by.


    On the other side, the Ripper and the butcher did not speak, but from the beginning, the Ripper asked the others to leave.


    It should be enough to show that they are inclined to Beidou sect.


    The immediate situation is very clear. If you want to use other disciples of Beidou sect to coerce Xu Tianjun, the terror will fail.


    After all, it''s a violation of the rules, and other people don''t agree.


    On their side, though there are Nakata apricot earth immortal from Japan and Jin Xiuzhi earth immortal from Bangzi country, the sum is not enough.


    "The original rules were made by us together, so we have to abide by them." Luo Cha''s mouth corners chat up, hit a circle, said: "other people of Beidou sect can leave, Xu Tianjun must die."


    Hu Xianghui looked at the other two immortals. They tilted their heads to one side. Although they were unwilling, they had to.


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    The cracks on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and the amplitude of vibration is getting bigger and bigger. Many places have begun to collapse, sink into the ground, and the sea water gradually diffuses.


    The whole city is about to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Bai Ninglong and the others of Beidou sect leave quickly. At the last glance, they turn around and look at Xu Zhendong. Then they look at Zhang Tianshi, who has never spoken but is wandering.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t make any comments. Instead, he walked around the place one after another. His lips were moving, but there was no sound. His hands were constantly making a seal.


    However, his behavior did not attract the attention of others.


    "Tianshi Zhang, are you not going Hu Xianghui looks over, some urge way.


    "No, I''ll stay and fight with the Lord." Zhang Tianshi''s words were firm. Standing beside Xu Zhendong, his momentum suddenly rose.


    Others were shocked and felt his breath.


    "Dixian! Are you in the immortals Hu Xianghui exclaimed in amazement and surprise.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the four hostile immortals in front of him with a proud face and said, "thanks to the great love of the Lord, I have been able to achieve the realm of immortals. This battle is the first battle for me to repay the Lord for his kindness."


    "Good! Good! Good Hu Xianghui cheered and said, "it''s very good for us Huaxia to lose a Li Badao earth immortal and get a Zhang Tianshi earth immortal."


    The number of earth immortals has not changed. If you lose Li Badao, you get Zhang Tianshi. If you lose the ancient temple, you get Xu Tianjun.


    In the future, there will be two earth immortals in Beidou sect, which will be one of the top schools in the whole martial arts circle.


    "No, array!"


    Xiaogu youyue exclaimed, feeling that there was magic white array around.


    The array includes three earthly immortals who are against Xu Zhendong and two earthly immortals from Japan.


    Five people suddenly face mutation.


    "Gentlemen, I''m leaving." Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal of Bangzi country, suddenly left with her fist in her arms.


    He doesn''t intend to participate in the muddy water here. It''s better to leave early.


    Turn around and leave here.


    "Before, I didn''t know that he had achieved the realm of immortals. I ignored his existence and was careless." Taichu stares at Zhang Tianshi and says fiercely.


    Before I did see Zhang Tianshi around them, and constantly seal, this is the posture of array.


    But they thought that Zhang Tianshi had not reached the realm of the earth immortal, so they were not afraid. They did not expect that he had already broken through the realm of the earth immortal.


    I''m careless.


    "Tianshi Zhang, we have nothing to do with you. Why Luo Cha stares at Zhang Tianshi to say.


    "You have nothing against me, but you have something against Beidou sect. Do you want to kill my lord?" Zhang Tianshi smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "You... You joined Beidou sect?" Ren Daosheng was a little surprised.


    Tianshi Zhang is the most powerful magician on Hong Kong Island. How many people came to help him get started, but he refused mercilessly, and even refused to be a worshipper.


    Today, I joined Beidou sect.


    Such a young clan makes them confused.


    "Yes, I have joined Beidou sect." Zhang Tianshi said firmly, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Lord, please accept such a big gift."


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Xu Zhendong laughed, stepped forward, put the water breaking sword into the space storage bag, held the startling salamander sword, and said, "you want a famous sword, don''t you? I''ll give you a taste of the power of famous swords. "


    Five people a little flustered!


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    The air suddenly drops, the temperature is cold, condenses into ice, countless ice needles are hanging in the air, sharp and sharp blade is aimed at Xu Zhendong.


    "What? Suppressed


    Taichu wanted to cry, but he was suppressed and couldn''t show his full strength.


    In front of Xu Tianjun can not be underestimated, but also holding the sword, heart immediately panic.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up to the top of the array. He didn''t enter the array. He pointed his sword to the sky and made it into the sky. The sharp sword shot out.


    It''s like destroying the sky and the earth, and the ground is collapsing.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The power of pulling the road seems to resonate with the road.


    The sword is as red as a bright moon hanging upside down in the sky.


    Boom!


    Five immortals join hands to resist.


    Within the array, there was chaos, and nothing could be seen clearly, but there were several screams.


    "This... Xu Tianjun''s cultivation has improved again. It seems that he has gained great benefits by entering this relic." Standing on the side of the Ripper said with some consternation.


    "What you get is not small." The butcher was a little upset. He was once unwilling to get any benefits. But he couldn''t help it. He looked at Xu Tianjun in the air. He was as gentle as jade and full of murderous spirit. He said, "he will be a strong enemy. He is not yet 30 years old. He is so rebellious. Who can contain him in the future? Do you want those old monsters to be born?"


    "His accomplishments can''t be divided by the realm of martial arts and Taoism, but his accomplishments should still be in the realm of earthly immortals at present. I don''t know if he is only in the middle of earthly immortals." The Ripper Dixian said thoughtfully: "the most important thing is that he used to deal with Li Badao."


    "That move needs to pay too much price, and it''s estimated that he won''t do it easily." The butcher was also looking forward to seeing him do that trick again.


    The dust cleared away, and finally we could see clearly the situation in the array.


    The five immortals are safe and sound, but the bleeding from the corners of their mouths is not serious.


    Even if it is suppressed, the power of the earth immortal can''t be dealt with at will.


    Xu Zhendong is not surprised. He has learned the strength of Dixian.


    "Come again!"


    The sword points to the sky. This time, the light seems to be more powerful than the last time. It shines on the nine days, and the cold light seems to come from the nine secluded places.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another shot down.


    This time, the five did not let Xu Tianjun attack, they began to attack.


    But under this sword, their attack seems to be a little weak.


    "Come again!"

 Chapter 1089

    The sharp swords were blasted down, and cracks appeared on the ground, which were not only the cracks of the collapse of the ground, but also the cracks cut out by the startling salamander sword.


    Xu Zhendong is just like the God of war. He has a fierce fighting spirit. His long sword comes out of the sky. His sword is frightening and sharp.


    In the same move, cut off all the moves of the five immortals.


    "Lord Xu, I can''t support it."


    The five immortals in the array haven''t spoken yet. Master Zhang, who is in charge of the array, can''t support them.


    Xu Zhendong''s every blow is very fierce. He cuts to the array. Although most of his destructive power is on the five immortals, some of them are still destroying the array.


    The five immortals at the bottom are even more powerful, and the internal and external attacks of the array are constantly weakened.


    Even the Dixian array will be destroyed. Now the array is very weak.


    "All right, you leave first!"


    Xu Zhendong cuts a sword again. The light of the sword is cold and the momentum is like a rainbow. When a sword comes to the west, the void will be cut off and the road will roar.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This burst lasted the longest time and was the most explosive.


    Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound, and the array was breaking and constantly disintegrating.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Tianshi was bitten by him. He vomited blood and stepped back. His face was a little pale.


    The array is finally broken.


    The five immortals are still safe. Although they have been hurt, they are not hurt.


    Dixian is Dixian, even if it is suppressed, it is not so easy to defeat.


    "The array is broken, Xu Tianjun. How long can you be arrogant?"


    A thick and evil voice came, and a young Earth immortal stood on the rock which was constantly shaking and swallowed by the ground.


    Eyes with a strong sense of killing, holding a sword in one hand, staring angrily at Xu Tianjun standing in the void.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Not much to say, although Ren Daosheng was injured, he hit with a blow without hesitation.


    His fists are powerful and full of hatred. He and Xu Tianjun are fighting to kill each other.


    "Kill


    The four immortals rushed to Xu Zhendong at the same time. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. With one sword, one fist and one ice stab, they aimed at Xu Tianjun.


    The other target is Zhang Tianshi.


    Zhang Tianshi was also injured. He saw the person clearly and calmed down instantly. His eyes were cold and his hands were sealed. He suddenly threw out two yellow runes, which was very fast.


    "Gang!"


    There was a roar in the air, and an invisible power of divine consciousness swallowed it away. It was very fierce.


    "What? The power of magic


    The one who came after him was youyue Xiaogu of Japan. He also knew a little bit about techniques. Although he also practiced his mental strength, he was not as strong as master Zhang.


    Suddenly I felt a great power of swallowing my soul.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, shock the world, super wave up, want to swing open the spirit of attack.


    "Escape


    Crush a piece of Fu, Zhang Tianshi''s figure disappears on the spot.


    It''s a rune.


    Straight away, he''s not the opponent of yoshihihiki Otani.


    He is just a new immortal, and Xiaogu youyue is the 47th strong man in the list of gods. Just now, the attack of divine sense has bought him some time.


    Run away.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    There was a roar in the air, and nine blazing blue lights came out, as if breaking through the sky and cutting in all directions.


    It seems that there is the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely fierce. It''s like nine swords cut from the nine heavens.


    One sword cuts one field, nine swords cuts all.


    The green sword, like the force of heaven and earth, was invincible and cut to the four immortals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of bombing is constantly coming, the sound is shaking, and the space will be shattered.


    Although the four injured, but the strength is still not weak, four people together, is super incomparable.


    In the face of nine swords, straight up, a sword, a fist, a ice stab, kill to nine swords, sound explosion.


    With the sound of explosion, counter attack and up, want to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    A limitless sword was born against the sky, and green material came from all directions. When it entered the white sword, the light of the sword was cold.


    The white awn of the sword cuts in an instant, and the sharp blade of the red and green color is exposed. The cold of the nine secluded places makes the sword break through the general trend of the sky.


    "Chop!"


    A sword comes from the west, and its momentum is like a rainbow. It tears Everything.


    Before the four earth immortals had completely destroyed the nine swords, such a sharp sword came again.


    Four people are frightened, this sword let them feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Flash!"


    The four of them got out of the way. The edge of the sword was not what they could bear.


    The spectators on the side were also amazed.


    "It seems that the previous move didn''t fully show Xu Tianjun''s strength. This sword... Seems to have something to do with the earth. I vaguely feel the power of the grass and trees coming in. What''s the matter? What kind of skill does he practice? "


    Dixian, the Ripper, was shocked and felt the sharpness of the sword. He thought that if the sword was cut at him, it would be another matter to resist.


    Too strong!


    After every injury, Xu Tianjun will become stronger. After every separation, Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments will rise.


    It''s too bad.


    Especially in the ruins, Xu Tianjun''s strength is incredible.


    "The power of the earth, the power of nature, the skill he practised is against heaven. It is estimated that he will compete with those old monsters in the future."


    The butcher exclaimed, some expected, some awed. There was no one who was so rebellious.


    "Such a powerful Xu Tianjun would not have been his opponent if the four immortals did not join hands, but Xu Tianjun was still defeated if the four immortals joined hands."


    Beichangfeng is thoughtful, frowning, full of shock.


    This battle, too wonderful, this power, too unexpected.


    "These four people were hurt by Xu Tianjun when they were in the array, otherwise they would not be so weak. Moreover, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation seems to have something to do with nature. I feel that some strength comes from the surrounding plants that are about to sink into the sea to bless him."


    Hu Xianghui looked at the fierce battle in the air and marveled.


    This sword, cut to himself, he asked himself not to be defeated.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was so powerful.


    "What about people? Xu Tianjun is gone. "


    With a close look, Xu Tianjun suddenly disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    The four immortals dodged the fatal sword, then turned back and killed Xu Tianjun in the sky.


    A shock.


    Did you run away in the battle of immortals?


    What about the spirit of the earth immortal?


    What about the strength of the warrior?


    The battle of the strong is never easy to slip away. It''s beneath identity to slip away before winning or losing.


    "Poof! This style is very Xu Tianjun! " Hu Xianghui couldn''t help laughing.


    If you can''t fight, you''ll slip away. Don''t wait to be beaten to death before you think about running. That''s a big loss.


    This is not the first time that Xu Tianjun slipped away.


    Xu Tianjun, who has never suffered losses, does not care about his identity, nor does he care about his identity because he becomes stronger.


    "That''s why..." The butcher was also a little speechless.


    What about the strength of the strong?


    Leave a face to deceive the public, Xu Zhendong escaped without damage.


    "Chase


    The four immortals have suffered a great loss. They must not let it go.


    Go after it!

 Chapter 1090

    The roaring sea breeze is blowing wildly, the roaring sound of ground collapse comes in bursts, the underground vibrates, and the ground sinks into the bottom of the sea.


    Affected the air layer of the air flow movement, waves layer upon layer aroused, crazy beat has not sunk into the sea floor boulders, constantly devouring the ground.


    A figure in this frenzy of air speed running, like a rocket, never look back.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t turn his head back and runs out. GUI Cai is not too long for you four immortals.


    Go to your mother''s Fairy Spirit.


    Go to your uncle''s martial spirit.


    Go to your grandmother''s strength.


    Can these be used as food or can they save lives?


    Quickly run out, come to the exit here, found that Zhang Tianshi was chased by millet youyue, seriously injured, and millet youyue does not intend to let go.


    "I can''t beat four. If one of you is here, I''ll kill you."


    With a sword shining in the sky, the light of the sword suddenly appeared, and strands of cyan material floated out from the bottom of the sea. The sword of the startling salamander in his hand became sharper and sharper and colder.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    A sword comes from the West and cuts away. It is as powerful as a rainbow and kills everything.


    Obviously, Xiaogu youyue didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to appear behind her. However, the sense of crisis has hit her. She suddenly turns around and ushers in such a sharp sword.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he has a strong momentum all over his body, and the body of the sword is full of force. He wants to block it.


    Sonorous


    Bang!


    Xiaogu youyue''s long sword was directly cut off by the startling salamander sword. The momentum was broken in an instant, and the green sword was cut away.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood shot, dyed the sky red, fell into the sea.


    Sea animals have been rioting, smell the smell of blood, crazy, countless sea animals rolling under the sea.


    Poop!


    Miyuki can''t bear the power of this blow. She falls into the sea and the sea animals are cheering.


    More blood came out and spread out over the sea.


    Xu Zhendong strides over, grabs Tianshi Zhang''s arm and runs quickly.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The four immortals behind will surely come after us.


    "Lord, it''s good that you''re OK." Although Zhang Tianshi was seriously injured, he was very excited to see the Lord Enron.


    "Let''s go out first, and then you will enter the earth immortal. Don''t be too brave." Xu Zhendong took him ashore, quickly passed through the tunnel and returned to the top of Changbai Mountain.


    Changbai Mountain is still heavy snow, snow, goose feather like snow is still under.


    A lot of fighters are waiting to see them again.


    The cut Changbai Mountain is no longer high, and countless people are waiting at the entrance.


    They can''t witness the battle of the local immortals, but they want to know for the first time whether Xu Tianjun will die below.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun came up. What''s the matter, Xu Tianjun! "


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong and Zhang Tianshi rushed out of the crack, everyone couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    The last thing I want to see is Xu Tianjun.


    Beidouzong people also wait here, see Xu Zhendong appear, excited to come forward.


    "Master!


    "Dr. Xu."


    "Lord!"


    "How are you, Master Zhang?"


    Excited, the excitement on his face is hard to hide.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianshi was covered with blood, he was distressed and asked with concern.


    Xu Zhendong gives Zhang Tianshi to them, and then takes a backhand picture of the edge of the crack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The crack collapses, and snow and land plug it directly.


    "There are other immortals below --"


    Others exclaimed, but did not dare to come forward to say anything.


    "Xu Tianjun blocked the exit. What should other people do?"


    "Those are earth immortals. They won''t die so easily. It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun didn''t die."


    "The most damned people didn''t die, and those who should have come up didn''t come up. Alas, the world is unfair."


    The warriors wailed one after another. In the process of searching for the ruins, almost all the warriors of all schools hated Xu Tianjun as Beidou sect.


    Thinking that Xu Tianjun died below, he came up alive.


    "Go! Hey, hey


    Xu Zhendong led the people of beidouzong to leave. He swaggered and no one dared to stop him. He took the initiative to give way.


    The following guys, even if they want to come up, it will take some time.


    So don''t worry, walk back slowly.


    Beidouzong people are full of momentum. When they go back, they seem to walk with wind.


    Meng lunatic is also in the team of Beidou sect. He is also half a member of Beidou sect.


    After a long time.


    Underground blast open, a shadow appeared, four injured fairy some disheartened from the ground up.


    These four people are the four immortals who are chasing Xu Zhendong. When they reach the crack, they suddenly collapse and snow concrete hits them on the head. They have to go back and find another way out.


    And then, other earthly immortals came out of the crack one after another, and these earthly immortals were clean.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m not with you!"


    The four looked at the direction of the secular world with indignation, and their inner anger made everyone panic.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong and others have returned to the secular world of the three eastern provinces, and they do not intend to stay in the three eastern provinces.


    Xu Zhendong immediately separated from Xiao Yu and others, and told them to go back to Beidou sect immediately. He also went to the hotel to meet Meng ruochu.


    Then Meng ruochu went all the way south, bought the earliest flight, got on the plane and went to beidouzong.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    Sitting on the plane, Xu Zhendong can finally relax.


    The plane is full of ordinary people. It''s the safest place.


    "Being chased."


    Xu Zhendong looks helpless, but with a bit of drama abuse, those old guys are estimated to jump now.


    "My grandfather, where are they?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "They left early. I''ll pick you up." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Who''s the trouble this time? Is it dangerous? "


    "Dixian." Xu Zhendong casually said that he was shocked to see her covering her mouth. He quickly touched her head and said, "don''t worry, your husband. I''m not afraid of the earth immortal now. Just don''t come too much. One or two of them are OK."


    "I heard my grandfather say that Dixian is the most powerful existence in the martial arts world." Meng ruochu''s stunned expression, but also with some worship, said: "you can beat the immortal now? Then aren''t you stronger? "


    "Hey, hey, let''s go back first and get something this time." Xu Zhendong touched her chin, suddenly looked at her seriously and said, "do you think about it?"


    "What?"


    "Xiuxian! You said that when you find a successor, you will cultivate immortals with me. " Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    He sincerely hopes that Meng ruochu can embark on the road of cultivating immortals, so that he can be together forever and will not die because of years.


    "The cultivation of immortals, will the combat effectiveness last longer?"


    Meng ruochu suddenly said, stretching out her jade hand to touch his thigh, spitting out her pink tongue and gently licking her sexy red lips.


    Extreme temptation!


    The animal blood in Xu Zhendong''s body is restless, but it is on the plane. Otherwise, he really wants to hold her down and try his best to suppress the evil fire in his heart. He says, "it''s necessary to cultivate immortals with me."


    "Well, for the sake of lasting combat effectiveness, I''ve been promised. I''ve found a suitable successor."


    Meng ruochu''s jade hand kept rubbing on the inside of his thigh, relying on his strong chest.


    From the cabin came the announcement about landing:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the plane is descending. Please return to your seat, fasten your seat belt and put away the small table..."

 Chapter 1091

    The plane landed, stepped on the ground, looking at the familiar street, the turbulent crowd.


    The weather is cold, pedestrians wrapped in thick coats, crowds, it is lively.


    Just after walking out of the airport, Luo Xiaoyu and others came over. They were waiting for master to come back, worried about any accident.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, you are back."


    Luo Xiaoyu is very happy to welcome up.


    See a lot of people, standing in front of the safe, this trip is not empty, fruitful.


    "Let''s go back to zongmen."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong went back to zongmen.


    When they come to zongmen, all the people who stay in zongmen are waiting at the gate. They already know that they are coming back.


    "Zhendong, you are back."


    Mother Zhang Mengqi came over happily and looked at her son fondly.


    Seeing all the people come back safely, they are very happy. Grandma Xu''s eyes are crying tears of joy, looking at her wife.


    "A handful of old bones, but also go out to run, why not leave their lives outside."


    Granny Xu pretended to be angry and recited about grandfather Xu, but the happiness on her face was still uncontrollable.


    Grandfather Xu reached over and took her shriveled hand. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m an old bone. I can''t go out for sports, or I''ll go ahead of you. I can''t bear to be alone in this world."


    "Well, here we go again!" Granny Xu seems to like this very much.


    Two old people walked in hand.


    "Uncle, hug!"


    The little nephew reached out from his mother''s arms and asked for a hug. Xu Zhendong took him over and held him in his arms. "Is Xiao Hao good at home?"


    "Good, Xiao Hao is the best, but Tang fan is not good!" Little Xu Hao rubbed his face with his face. He was very happy and said, "do you have any delicious food?"


    "It''s not without you." Xu Zhendong holds the child and walks inside.


    Li Wenfeng didn''t plan to go in. He was at the gate and looked at his peach tree. It was very big and its branches and leaves were scattered. In winter, it looked pale.


    "Godfather, I want something delicious, too." Xiao Tang fan wants to be hugged by his godfather, but Xu Hao takes the lead and can only reach out to his godmother.


    Meng ruochu holds the child and walks side by side with Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s not without you. You''re all in it."


    Everyone is happy and comes to the martial arts training ground. There is a high platform.


    "We''ve got something helpful for our cultivation during this trip. Do you want to use it now or..." Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Use it now. We''ve had a long rest at home." Xu Hongwen said.


    Xu Zhendong took out qingyanguo, and some secret fruits that were helpful to cultivation were found in the relics. The effect of these secret fruits may not be as good as qingyanguo, but they are also helpful to cultivation.


    The two children can''t wait to grab one and eat it in their mouths.


    "Don''t... you can''t eat yet." Meng ruochu stopped him in a hurry.


    These fruits are not common fruits in the secular world. They contain a certain amount of energy. Children''s bodies can''t bear them.


    "Come on, let''s divide it. Chaoshi and Yixian, you don''t want to eat it first. You''ve just started to cultivate. You''re not immortal. You can''t bear the energy contained in the fruit. I''ll help you later."


    That said, according to the scope of each person''s cultivation can bear, distribution.


    Of course, Peng Shunsheng and others are indispensable.


    Among her family, Xu Youhe is the best one. She doesn''t go to work in the company now. She practices at home and often closes up. If she has any questions about her practice, she will immediately trust Xu Zhendong to ask, and Xu Zhendong will give her detailed guidance.


    Green burning fruit, Xu Zhendong hesitated, plan to give Bai Ninglong.


    In the future, he may have to go out, and Bai Ninglong is naturally the principal of Beidou sect. His cultivation can''t be too weak.


    Bai Ninglong, who got qingyanguo, was very grateful to master, and then went to shut up.


    "Xiaoyu, you go to barbecue. During this time, we''ll have barbecue. Did you eat the barbecue we brought back before?"


    Xu Zhendong remembers that he had sent some water monster meat back before, and told them to eat it in fixed quantity every day.


    "We ate once, and we were hot and dry. We couldn''t stand it, so we didn''t eat any more." Xu Hongwen said.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal. From today on, we only eat the meat. We are responsible for helping you digest it." Xu Zhendong took out a small bottle, handed it to Xu Youhe, and said, "this is a good thing. Here you are. Digest the fruit first, and then have a drink."


    Next time!


    Xu Zhendong, bayonet and others are here to help his family practice.


    He also helped Tang Chaoshi and Li Yixian digest the energy of the secret fruit. They have already begun to practice, but so far they have not achieved any results.


    It belongs to the mediocre one.


    But Tang fan''s aptitude is very good.


    With the help of Xu Zhendong, little Tang fan and little Xu Hao ate the secret fruit, and the little guy ate it with relish.


    With Xu Zhendong around, there is no need to worry about the little guy''s problems. After eating three, Xiao Tang fan has reached the limit, while Xiao Xu Hao can eat two.


    "Master Li Wenfeng, you should pay more attention to the situation outside."


    The internal situation is very good, but we have to pay attention to the external situation. After all, we have offended so many immortals.


    Three days passed.


    Xu Zhendong helped his family to practice, and all of them had a certain effect. The whole clan was very excited. It was very difficult for them to spend 25 hours every day practicing.


    "Vomit --" Xu Youhe vomited, looked at his cousin and said, "brother Dong, is this blood? It''s still raw. You made me drink blood? "


    "It''s a great tonic. Have a drink!" Xu Zhendong urges, the effect of secret fruit can''t compare with this blood essence.


    Seeing that her cousin was so serious, she pinched her nose, took a cruel mouthful and quickly swallowed it. Blood was still flowing at the corner of her mouth. After a while, she felt hot and dry all over.


    Digest immediately.


    These days, Xu Zhendong is most interested in these two little guys. Their progress is the most obvious. Now they are tiger headed and powerful, and they can stimulate aura. They also think it''s very funny. They can stimulate aura to wash their bodies from time to time.


    Young body, washed by aura, is more and more robust, more suitable for cultivating immortals, with better aptitude, as if it was born for cultivating immortals.


    However, they still have a problem, that is, they love to fight, one is careless, the two little guys are twisted together, and they often hurt each other.


    "No fighting. Come here. Godfather will give you delicious food."


    Two little guys looking at each other, covetous, posture is about to fight, Xu Zhendong leisurely rely on a stone column, said.


    The two little guys stood up and ran directly. The speed was still very fast and the body was very flat. This is the speed and balance of a five-year-old or six-year-old.


    Two little guys will definitely be on the same side in the future.


    "Godfather, fruit."


    "I want to eat fruit, fruit."


    The two kids are speaking more and more fluently, not like two-year-old children.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    The two little guys are very active in opening their mouths. It''s like they are in a competition. They are bigger than each other.


    Xu Zhendong takes out a small bottle and drops a drop of blood essence from the tongues of the two little guys.


    The two little guys closed their mouths and wriggled a few times. They didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Less than 30 seconds.


    Xu Hao''s eyes glared and his whole body was red. He hopped and screamed bitterly.


    Tang fan looks at Xu Hao curiously. He has a kind of expression of ridicule. Before he can express it, he stares at Xu Hao and becomes the second Xu Hao.


    Two little guys are screaming!


    "Zhendong, this..." sister-in-law Yang Xuejing saw the pain of the two children. She was very distressed, but her brother-in-law did it, and she was relieved.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK. I''m helping them break through the limit. In the future, neither of them will be mortals. Start exercising now." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 1092

    For five or six minutes, Xu Zhendong showed them how to draw aura to help them digest the energy in their body.


    Children''s learning ability is fast.


    After understanding this method, the two little guys were excited to try again.


    Of course, they can''t come back. Their small bodies can''t bear it.


    Time goes by slowly!


    It has been a week since he came back from the ruins. With the help of Xu Zhendong, Xu Youhe entered the middle of the gas refining period, and Peng Shunsheng reached the peak of his master.


    Others have made more or less progress.


    The situation outside is relatively stable for the time being. No one came to Beidou Zong to call.


    Now Beidou sect has two immortals. Who dares to challenge?


    After Zhang Tianshi joined Beidou sect, his first job was to consolidate the great array of protecting the sect with the holy doctor, and the array was constantly strengthened.


    Today, even the immortals can''t easily destroy this array, the comprehensive array. Moreover, Master Zhang has got a huge stone tablet from Hong Kong Island to suppress the array.


    According to him, this stone tablet was made from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. Some powerful thing has this stone tablet to protect the town, and the earth immortal can''t break it.


    Xu Zhendong also came to feel the stone tablet, and found that there was an ancient Rune on the stone tablet, vaguely with the power of the road, but he couldn''t understand it for the time being.


    When master Guo, the apprentice of Master Zhang, saw that master Zhang had joined the Beidou sect, he hesitated and finally chose to go back to Hong Kong Island to become the most powerful one.


    When master became an immortal, he discussed with master for one day and one night, and finally left. It seemed that he had some feeling.


    "Master, here you are!" Luo Xiaoyu handed a piece of barbecue, which was full of fragrance.


    Xu Zhendong took the barbecue, saliva will flow out, big bite, praised: "Xiaoyu, you this barbecue technology more and more skilled."


    Luo Xiaoyu is in charge of barbecue during this period. The water monster meat has been eaten, and now he is eating the fierce animal meat in the ruins.


    "Shifu, when shall we go to yaoshengu to save people? I... I miss my daughter-in-law."


    Xu Zhendong stops his barbecue and is about to speak.


    A clear voice came from afar.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve come to see you."


    Two people smell sound to see, originally still quite sad atmosphere, suddenly become a little nervous.


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t believe his eyes. He stepped back and called out: "Qu Hongdan, what are you doing here? What are you doing here? "


    "I''ve come to you! You are responsible to me! " Qu Hongdan happily came over, dressed very beautiful, eyes smart, affectionate looking at Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have no chance. I have a girlfriend." Luo Xiaoyu''s attitude was firm, and he stepped back to keep her away.


    "I knew you were engaged!" Qu Hongdan said with an indifferent face: "I don''t care. Look at your master, he has two. Besides, your daughter-in-law is now trapped in the medicine valley. You need someone to take care of you."


    "I don''t need your care." Luo Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "Yes, you need me to take care of you." Qu Hongdan said stubbornly.


    Xu Zhendong did not expect her to come back. Looking behind her, there were three people in qianjimen. One of them was Qu Hongdan''s second uncle.


    Li Wenfeng walked beside them and led the way.


    Xu Zhendong got up and walked over. At a glance, he saw that the leader was not the second uncle, but another man who looked full of momentum. His appearance was somewhat similar to Qu Hongdan''s


    "I don''t know if you''re coming, but you''re not welcome!"


    The leader, clasping his fist, said with a little apology: "in xiaqianji gate leader Qu Yue, this is my second younger brother Qu Tao, this is my eldest disciple Hu Anguo, and that is little girl Qu Hongdan. You''ve met, Hongdan. Come here."


    Qu Hongdan just looked at his father''s side and hummed softly to show his resistance.


    Qu Yue continued: "come uninvited. I''d like to disturb you. Please don''t blame Lord Xu."


    Xu Zhendong glances at the three, but Hu Anguo seems to be a little unconvinced. Especially when he looks at the direction of Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan, he is even angry, but he suppresses them by force.


    Since there is no hostility, then treat each other with the courtesy of guests, make a gesture of invitation, and say: "three, please sit down!"


    Three people are seated.


    Qu Yue looks at his daughter with sharp eyes. Qu Hongdan still goes there and pours tea for his father himself. Then he sits in the chair beside his father.


    "Xiao Yu, how can you let the guests do it by themselves when serving tea to some guests?" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    Luo Xiaoyu goes over and pours tea.


    When he came to Hu Anguo, he obviously felt angry. Luo Xiaoyu was still a little curious, but he immediately understood that there was a sneer on his lips.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you?" Xu Zhendong also came to the point and said.


    "Master Xu is a cool person. I won''t beat around the Bush any more." Qu Yue looked into his eyes and saw that he spoke so directly that he didn''t have to talk around. He said: "Beidou sect is very famous recently. Especially during this trip to the ruins, no one in the martial arts and Taoism circles knows that Beidou sect and Xu Tianjun are so powerful that they can''t defeat the myth."


    "Such a powerful clan, but no one dares to establish diplomatic relations. Today, our qianjimen is coming to break this relationship."


    Qu Yue stood up, picked up the cup on the table and said:


    "Today, I''d like to make a sincere invitation to beidouzong with tea instead of wine. I''m willing to make friends with qianjimen sincerely. I don''t know if master Xu will give me such face."


    Take a sip of the tea in your hand, put it on the table, take something out of the space storage bag and present it with both hands.


    "This is my sincerity."


    With the establishment of a clan, the establishment of diplomatic relations is extremely important, which Xu Zhendong also understands.


    But making friends carelessly is not worth the loss, so Xu Zhendong has to think carefully.


    Li Wenfeng came forward, took his things and handed them to Xu Zhendong.


    This is a hide. Open it.


    It was a bit of a surprise.


    "46 Yao array!"


    Xu Zhendong could not help saying that he had seen it in the water monster at that time. This array belongs to a relatively advanced array.


    Never give away easily.


    Qianjimen is sincere in taking out this array.


    "I know Master Xu is a person who knows array. You certainly don''t need low-level array. I don''t know if this sincerity is enough!" Qu Yue said sincerely.


    "It''s a good array, but it''s not enough to tempt me." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You... Xu Tianjun, don''t push an inch. We qianjimen have come to establish diplomatic relations with you. That''s to look up to you. The martial arts and Taoism circles all over the world isolate you. We qianjimen have taken the initiative to establish diplomatic relations. You are still pretending..."


    "Shut up Qu Yue stares at Hu Anguo and drinks loudly.


    Although Hu Anguo shut up, his expression was not satisfied.


    Qu Yue slightly apologized and said, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Qu apologized for him. I don''t know what sincerity Mr. Xu wants to see."


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said calmly:


    "Yaoshengu has captured my daughter-in-law and apprentice. In a few days, I will definitely go to yaoshengu to be a VIP. I hope that the leader of quyue sect will come with me in person to show his sincerity."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere solidified.


    Yaoshengu is one of the top schools.


    Besides, there are two immortals in the valley of medicine. How can they call the instrument so easily.


    Although qianjimen is also very strong, it is not easy to provoke yaoshengu.


    Yaoshengu is good at refining pills, and qianjimen is good at arranging arrays.


    The two schools have strong points and stand in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Xu Tianjun wants to make qianjimen hostile to yaoshengu.

 Chapter 1093

    Skynet Pavilion.


    This is a sea of flowers that will not wither because of the season. The sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers are constantly floating in the air.


    Seven night childe sitting under a maple, looking at the beauty in the water landscape, there is always a little sadness on his face.


    He''s been here for five hours, not even eating or drinking.


    Uncle Jiu came to see it several times, but he didn''t have the heart to disturb it.


    "Seven night young master, we really don''t plan to tell Beidou Zong about Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang?"


    The seven night childe looked back and looked at Uncle Jiu. He stayed for a while and didn''t speak. He walked lightly, for fear of disturbing the people lying in the water.


    Out of the sea of flowers, continue to go inside, calmly said: "Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang what''s the situation? I don''t know anything about tianwangge. We''ve been focusing on the relics all this time. We have no time for him to take care of the medicine valley. "


    This words a, nine uncle Leng for a while.


    However, seeing seven night childe''s look, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him. Skynet Pavilion really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "This... I see." Jiu Shu nodded, followed the seven night childe for many years, also knew his temperament, and said: "do we want to stop looking for action?"


    "From this moment on, everything stops." Seven night childe says casually.


    "All right!" Uncle Jiu nodded.


    Seven night childe comes to his throne, nine uncle pour tea for him, he sipped gently.


    "Uncle Jiu, what''s the progress of what I asked you to arrange?" Seven night childe asked softly.


    "Everything is going well. But... Those two people are missing. I''m afraid Xu Tianjun won''t go there easily. " Uncle Jiu was a little worried. He thought a little and said, "now, when Tianshi Zhang joined the Beidou sect, it can be said that the Beidou sect has become more powerful. In the martial arts and Taoism world of China, no sect or family dares to move it."


    "From today on, tianwangge has nothing to do with yaoshengu any more. All the transactions are terminated and all the breach costs will be compensated. In the past few days, all the links will be cut off."


    Seven night childe very firm say.


    "This... All?" Uncle Jiu was stunned.


    "All!" Seven night childe affirms again say.


    "Are you worried about beidouzong fighting with yaoshengu?" Uncle Jiu thought deeply, but he couldn''t figure it out. He said, "although Beidou sect has just had two earth immortals, there is only one earth immortal left in yaoshengu. Taichuzong''s two earth immortals are also in yaoshengu, and yaoshengu has so many strong people that it should not repeat taichuzong''s mistakes."


    "Now it''s not about the number of immortals." Seven night childe sighed softly and said: "Xu Tianjun is a big variable, even I can''t control it. He always does things beyond my control. We should make a good safety strategy."


    "You mean that he defeated Li Badao, the immortal of the Li family?" Nine uncle seemed to think of something, said: "this matter, who did not expect Xu Tianjun has such ability."


    "With Xu Tianjun''s temperament, he will have conflicts with yaoshengu these days." Seven night childe looked ahead and asked, "has he ever come to me?"


    "No Uncle Jiu said.


    "You''re capable!" Seven night childe sighed, some helpless said: "give me hope, but can''t control, maybe this is life."


    After that, stand up and go out.


    "Uncle Jiu, let''s go. If he doesn''t come to us, we''ll go to him."


    They went to beidouzong.


    And in beidouzong!


    Under the magnificent buildings.


    Xu Zhendong stands up and looks at Qu Yue in front of him. He stares at them with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    The three people of qianjimen know that the killing intention in Xu Tianjun''s eyes is not aimed at them, but at Yao Shengu.


    "Master, no!" Hu Anguo was the first to disagree. He looked at the master and said, "yaoshengu is good at alchemy, and pills are helpful to practice. First of all, there are two immortals in yaoshengu. Even the strong one is not comparable to other sects. If we are hostile to it, it will not be worth the loss."


    I''m worthy of being the first disciple. I can see the advantages and disadvantages at the first time.


    Speak quickly and give reasons.


    Qu Yue and Qu Tao were meditating and did not speak.


    "Master, although there are two immortals in Beidou sect, they offend the whole martial arts circle. We have taken a great risk to establish diplomatic relations with them. If we join hands to fight against yaoshengu, I''m afraid qianjimen will also be attacked by the martial arts circle. You should know the advantages and disadvantages better than your disciples."


    Hu Anguo is worried like an ant on the pot, but the two elders are still thinking.


    "Martial uncle, have a word!"


    Seeing that master didn''t respond, he could only pray for Qu Tao to speak.


    Martial uncle''s words are much heavier than his own.


    But Qu Tao didn''t speak, as if he was in deep thought.


    "Younger martial sister, say something."


    In desperation, he looked at his younger martial sister and hoped that someone would agree with him.


    Qu Hongdan pondered for a while. What elder martial brother said is really reasonable. But if he does not establish diplomatic relations, he will meet Luo Xiaoyu in the future and it will be unknown.


    "I think beidouzong is very powerful. If qianjimen and beidouzong establish a good relationship, we can surpass yaoshengu. Moreover, this time, qianjimen has helped beidouzong. In the future, if qianjimen is in trouble, beidouzong will certainly help."


    "Hu Anguo was speechless.


    My younger martial sister is also a sensible person. How can she become so confused now.


    Even if they unite with Beidou sect and have a transcendent status, it''s not only yaoshengu that offends them, but the whole martial arts world.


    However, seeing the younger martial sister looking at Luo Xiaoyu''s direction from time to time, he knew that the younger martial sister had been dazzled by love, completely unlike the normal rational younger martial sister.


    Finally, Qu Yue broke his silence, looked at Xu Tianjun, picked up the cup, sipped it lightly, and said: "master Xu, your strength is comparable to that of the earth immortal. I''m just a middle-term warrior. I don''t think I can help you, but it will drag you down."


    "Your strength is really vulnerable." Xu Zhendong did not hesitate to make up a knife.


    "Er..." Qu Yue was speechless. I was just modest.


    In the middle of entering the Tao, the martial arts in the whole China has been very powerful, OK?


    It''s you who''s sick, not me.


    "Do you want me to go with you..." Suppress in the heart of suppress to bend, politely ask a way.


    "I want you to state your position, which is to expose the establishment of diplomatic relations between us."


    After Xu Zhendong had a sip of tea, Yu Guang took a look at Qu Hongdan and said, "as she said, you are going to fight this time. In the future, we are on a boat. If you are in trouble, we will help you. I can also give you a present. "


    "What gift?" Qu Yue asked.


    "At present, you are both middle-term warriors of Taoism, especially you. You must have stayed in this realm for a long time?"


    "Fifty years."


    "In three days, I can help you two to the top of the Tao." Xu Zhendong affirmed.


    "Really?" Qu Tao''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe it. It was Every warrior''s desire to improve his accomplishments. He asked.


    "I think master Xu can do what he says. You can rest assured."


    A voice appeared and two figures came.


    Seven night young master and nine uncle arrived.

 Chapter 1094

    Strength is the desire of Every warrior.


    Qu Yue stayed for 50 years in the middle period of his entry into Taoism, while Qu Tao stayed for 34 years and failed to make a breakthrough.


    They dream of breaking through to a higher level.


    And this time there''s a chance.


    However, there are still some doubts about Xu Tianjun''s words. After all, they have failed to break through for decades. Why can you break through in three days.


    "I think master Xu can do what he says. You can rest assured."


    Seven night childe and nine uncle appear, and said such a word.


    Xu Zhendong had a feeling for their arrival. The whole array had his spirit. When they entered the array, he already felt it.


    Originally, Qian Jimen and Xu Tianjun were hesitant about what they said. Now Tianwang Pavilion comes out to speak, which greatly improves their credibility.


    "Seven night young master, nine masters!"


    Qu Yue and Qu Tao held hands respectfully.


    Seven night childe is elegant, and now he is in a better mental state. He can hardly see the appearance of being sick before. Now he is just like an ordinary man.


    "Master Qu, master Xu said that three days can help you become the peak of Taoism. I think he can do it."


    Seven night childe with a smile, looked at Xu Zhendong, said: "master Xu in the ruins, but got a lot of treasure, I have been in the eastern provinces, always pay attention to the situation there."


    The old world is the old world. It means that I have been paying attention to the relics.


    Then it shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the situation of Yao Shengu. Later, if Xu Zhendong and others ask about Su Yike, he also has an excuse.


    Casual excuse can make people believe.


    "Master Xu, I promise you." Qu Yue looks at him and affirms.


    In fact, his frank promise is not only the condition proposed by Xu Zhendong, but also a large part of the reason is the appearance of Jiuye and Qiye childe.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, tianwangge is a special existence, mysterious and powerful, no one dares to provoke.


    Today, the Lord of the cabinet, the prince of seven nights, and his entourage came here to show their kindness.


    Previously, there were many rumors that tianwangge had a close relationship with beidouzong and had long been a camp.


    If he has established diplomatic relations with Beidou sect, he can make friends with Tianwang Pavilion and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Master!" Hu Anguo called master anxiously.


    What he saw was not as far as Shifu, and his pattern was not so big.


    Qu Yue completely ignored the apprentice, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "master Xu, when do you plan to go to yaoshengu? I''m ready, too. "


    "It''s up to Mr. seven nights." Xu Zhendong looked at the past and asked calmly, "seven night young master, can you have a good plan?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Xu, I think you are praising me." Seven night childe PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "I just came back from the three eastern provinces, and I haven''t got the latest information yet. However, I think that with the strength of Beidou sect, the two immortals can directly ask for people from yaoshengu. Your strength is stronger than any of the Immortals in yaoshengu. Why not ask for people directly?"


    "Call somebody directly?" Xu Zhendong was still slightly stunned.


    "Yes, no one dares to stop you with the momentum of your Beidou sect. The Dixian of yaoshengu is no exception. If I guess correctly, yaoshengu will only be obedient to others and make an apology, so there is no need for master Xu to show his fists."


    Seven night young master said very definitely, full of confidence.


    Xu Zhendong thought and remained silent for a while. He said, "this is also a way. Let''s go now."


    "Master Qu, follow me to the medicine valley."


    "Master Li Wenfeng, please lead the way!"


    Li Wenfeng once guarded the gate of yaoshengu, and surely knew where it was.


    "Then I''ll leave and visit again in the future."


    Seven night childe and nine uncle leave.


    "Take this first. There are still two kinds of medicine that haven''t been found. You can let me know if you have any clues." Xu Zhendong gave him ghost grass and Tianying, saying.


    "OK, thank you, master Xu." Seven night childe says.


    The two left.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the three leave, Luo Xiaoyu wants to follow him, but he is held by Qu Hongdan.


    "Everyone, the Lord has something to leave for the moment. I''ll entertain you."


    Bai Ninglong came out and said enthusiastically.


    Xu Zhendong, Qu Yue and Li Wenfeng went straight to yaoshengu.


    Yaoshengu is hidden in the mountains. The way to enter is extremely hidden. There are also some barriers. It''s really hard to find without Li Wenfeng.


    An hour later, when I came to the steep peaks, there were many mountains. The peaks of the mountains soared into the sky. It was very steep and thickly shrubbery. It seemed that it was green all the time, regardless of the seasons.


    The aura of this place is at least three times that of the outside world, and the terrain is excellent.


    If you get this area as a sect, the medicine God Valley really has the unique congenital conditions.


    In the crevices of the mountain, the clouds and fog are shrouded, blocking the view and making it impossible to see farther away.


    In front of the two peaks, there is a huge and magnificent gate. The gate has an ancient flavor and three powerful characters: medicine God valley.


    In front of the gate of Yaoshen Valley, there is a very luxuriant peach tree, which is also full of fruit. Flat peaches are hanging on the peach trees, forming a unique landscape.


    Seeing this peach tree, Li Wenfeng has some feelings. These are all his efforts. When we meet again, we are still so prosperous.


    "It seems that this place has not been affected by the climate outside. It seems to be a region of its own. From the perspective of topography, it''s really a geomantic treasure land."


    Xu Zhendong can''t help admiring that all the good places have been selected.


    Close to the clan gate, I feel the array. The array protects the mountain gate.


    At the gate, there was an old man with a bent body, who seemed to be watering the peach tree. He noticed Xu Zhendong and came out.


    "Some of you are not from the medicine God valley. If you want to enter the valley, please wait for me to inform you."


    The old man said politely.


    "No notice!" Xu Zhendong jumped up and stood on the grand gate.


    Look inside, a continuous, winding clouds.


    "Hum..."


    The sword of the startling salamander is shining in the sky. The surrounding sword is fierce and willful. A strong sword will continue to spread and extend.


    Li Wenfeng and Qu Yue also jumped up and stood on both sides of Xu Zhendong, feeling such a strong and murderous sword that their spine would sweat.


    The people in the medicine God valley have already been disturbed and have come out one after another.


    When he came to the gate, he saw Xu Tianjun standing on the gate, holding a sword that startled the sky. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he seemed to cut into the inside of yaoshengu. His fierce sword spirit was constantly wielding, and his strong momentum was constantly crushing.


    "Is that... Xu Tianjun? Is that Xu Tianjun? "


    "Stepping on the gate of my medicine Valley is insulting my medicine Valley? Xu Tianjun is so hateful. "


    "Xu Tianjun, you come down to me. I don''t think you can trample on the gate of Shengu."


    "Wait, isn''t that Qu Yue, the owner of Qianji gate? How did he get together with beidouzong? "


    "Go and inform the valley master that beidouzong and qianjimen have joined hands."


    Three people stand side by side, like three demon kings, overlooking all the people in the medicine valley below.


    Xu Zhendong, in particular, has sharp eyes.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, the sword in his hand broke away and hung in the sky. The edge of the sword soared, and endless pressure crushed the people below. The invisible meaning of the sword made them feel uncomfortable, as if the arrow pierced their heart.


    "Let your valley master come out and speak."

 Chapter 1095

    "What''s the matter?"


    The valley of medicine God was originally peaceful, but suddenly I felt the fierce pressure, the pressure with the intention of killing.


    Even sun Bingjun, the valley master, was shocked and looked in the direction of the gate.


    Gee!


    The door was pushed open and a warrior came in a panic.


    "Valley master, it''s not good, it''s not good." Some of the reporters were out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" The valley master was so anxious that he stood up and asked.


    "Here comes Xu Tianjun. Here comes Xu Tianjun of Beidou sect. I want you to go out and have a dialogue."


    Teng!


    Sure enough, when Xu Tianjun came back from searching for the relics, he would come to yaoshengu to ask for the two women.


    But the two women had already fallen into the Linyuan forbidden area, so many days they could not find all the people, no one alive, no body dead.


    "Go


    Xu Tianjun has come to the door.


    Since there is no direct attack, there must be room for moderation, and there are two earth immortal ancestors in yaoshengu.


    Xu Tianjun did not dare to break in easily.


    "Valley master!"


    Three people came to get the news, just saw the valley master go out to the gate.


    Four people are the main high-level principal of Medicine Valley.


    "Xu Tianjun doesn''t dare to attack. He''s afraid of the Shizu Dixian of our medicine Shengu. Besides, the two Dixian of taichuzong are also here. We just have to wait for the Shizu Dixian to get out of the pass."


    The four discussed the countermeasures and reached this conclusion unanimously.


    Since the return of the earth immortal from the ruins, it has been closed. As long as you delay the time, the earth immortal will not be afraid of Xu Tianjun.


    When I came to the gate, I saw that Xu Tianhou''s three people stepped on the gate.


    This is an insult to yaoshengu.


    Stepping on my door is like stepping on my head.


    However, I was surprised by a sharp sword in the sky. The long sword was shining with the light of the sky. It was sharp and cold, and the super power was constantly under pressure.


    All four felt an invisible pressure here.


    Marvel at Xu Tianjun''s strength has far exceeded them.


    "I''m taking medicine. Sun Bingjun, the Lord of Shengu." Sun Bingjun, the valley master, looked up with folded fists. His face was cold and his words were like a strong man. He said in a loud voice, "Xu Tianjun, what are you doing here? Stepping on my family is like insulting my family members. What do you mean? "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and fierce. He stares at sun Bingjun below. He is 40 or 50 years old and looks like a man of integrity.


    "Why do I want to come to your medicine God Valley? Don''t you have some pressure in your heart?"


    The sound was loud and thunderous throughout the valley.


    "I don''t know. Please let master Xu make it clear!"


    Sun Bingjun''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    It''s really thick skinned.


    "A year ago, you Yao Shengu arrested my daughter-in-law and apprentice. Do you want me to be so straightforward?"


    Xu Zhendong''s words were oppressive and glared at him angrily. The whole momentum climbed up again. The sword of the giant salamander was buzzing in the sky, and it was even more fierce.


    Many martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments retreated one after another and could not bear the strong pressure.


    "Master Xu, that''s not true. We just invited you and beidouzong to come here as guests. How can we catch them?" After that, he turned to look at the warrior on the side and said, "elder Xi, Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang have been learning pills with you all the time. Go and call people. Don''t let Lord Xu misunderstand us."


    Elder Xi was stunned and said with apology: "Valley master, that... Early yesterday morning, didn''t a small group of people in our valley go out to look for medicine? Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang also went. "


    "Out?" The valley master is slightly a Leng, say: "that calls a person to come back."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Elder Xi was a little frightened, but his words were very true. He noticed that the valley master had some staring eyes and said in a hurry: "it only takes seven days. I''ll go and bring people back myself."


    The valley master looked at Xu Tianjun helplessly and said with regret, "master Xu, you have heard that they are going out to look for medicine. Even if we go to look for someone now, it will take seven days at the fastest. After seven days, our medicine God valley will send them to Beidou sect in person. What do you think?"


    Hum


    The sword in the air is loud, and the edge of the sword is shot out. The sharp sword Qi affects the surrounding space.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense and reaches out his hand to draw down.


    The sword full of killing intention falls straight.


    Boom


    Straight into the ground, an invisible and majestic current surged up, many warriors were directly overturned, and the surrounding ancient trees were uprooted and flew away.


    Even sun Bingjun''s four men stepped back a few steps, pale and shocked, looking at the sword on the ground.


    Half the body of the sword goes to the ground, and the edge of the sword gradually converges.


    With the sword as the center, it began to crack all around. In two days, there was a huge crack, just like the cross, which split quickly.


    Xu Zhendong jumped down from the top, stood on the side of the sword, staring at all the people in the medicine Valley, and said, "I''ll give you three days. If you don''t send people in three days, Xu Tianjun will kill you and dig three feet to destroy the foundation of the medicine Valley."


    Having said that, it''s very powerful.


    Turn around, walk out, leave.


    Li Wenfeng and Qu Yue followed closely.


    "Qianjimen is quyue. Unexpectedly, qianjimen has formed an alliance with beidouzong. It seems that beidouzong''s strong alliance is more difficult." Sun Bingjun can''t help feeling, looking at the direction of the three people''s departure.


    All people tremble, Xu Tianjun''s power, let them feel afraid, such a powerful person.


    Just now, the sword is strong enough to suppress everyone.


    Although there are more than a hundred people in the valley of medicine, they are not enough to see the earth immortals.


    Before entering the ruins, Xu Tianjun once killed nine Taoists with one sword, not to mention Xu Tianjun who has defeated the earth immortal.


    If you want to fight against Xu Tianjun, only Shizu Dixian can get out.


    "Valley master, can the three heavenly masters pass the pass?" Elder Xi asked with some worry.


    "You ask me, I ask who, I don''t know!" Valley Master Sun Bingjun''s scalp is numb. Xu Tianjun has given the death order for three days.


    If you can''t hand it over, it''s up to Shizu.


    "Everywhere? Not found? " Asked the valley master.


    "I didn''t find it. I only found a piece of cloth. It was su Yike''s clothes." Elder Xi is helpless.


    "There was taichuzong before, but now there is our medicine Shengu. We must not repeat the mistakes of taichuzong." Sun Bingjun, the valley master, was a little frightened and said, "I''ll go to see Shizu''s seclusion place. Now I can only pray for Shizu to leave as soon as possible."


    And Xu Zhendong, the three people who came back.


    "Master Xu, do you really believe in the words of Yao Shengu?" Qu Yue looked at Xu Zhendong and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than a year. I''m not in a hurry for these three days." With a big wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong appeared a bottle out of thin air, handed it to Qu Yue, and said, "this is for you. In the past three days, you are closed in my Beidou sect. With my help, you will be able to break through."


    Qu Yue opened the cork and a bloody smell came.


    "Blood?"


    "Yes, the blood essence of the fierce beast contains great energy. Let me help you impact your meridians. Follow me."


    Xu Zhendong took the two men to the medical consulting room to help them impact the meridians for breakthrough.

 Chapter 1096

    Yanjing!


    Montessori group, in the building.


    Meng ruochu is approving the documents and making the final handover.


    She promised Xu Zhendong to hand over the things here in three days, and then devote herself to the road of cultivating immortals.


    She didn''t even look up when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in, please


    Pushing through the door came Secretary Xiao Qing and a young man, dressed in suits and formal clothes. When he saw Meng ruochu, his powerful momentum was instantly suppressed.


    With respect on his face, he took two steps.


    "Elder sister... General manager Meng!" Call a elder sister, suddenly realize what, immediately change.


    Meng ruochu looked up and stopped his work. His face was cold and he said calmly, "come here."


    The man walked over, carefully, glanced at the documents on the table, a bit excited and a bit worried.


    "Sign, draw! Now I officially give you the company. " What Meng ruochu said was very casual, but very serious.


    "Sister, I''m... I''m worried..."


    "Shut up, Meng Haoran." Meng ruochu has a kind of hate iron does not become steel, staring at him very helpless, said: "I say you are you, who dares to object to let him come to me."


    "Elder sister, the second uncle won''t agree. Many martial arts people in our family support the second uncle''s family and your brother." Meng Haoran some fear, said.


    "What''s wrong with my brother? I''m looking for heirs. I''m looking for people with ability, not by blood." Meng ruochu said coldly, "isn''t there a formal reception ceremony tonight? I''ll announce that you can see what they can do with me. Believe me, as long as you play your business talents, no one is more suitable for this Mongolian family than you. "


    "Elder sister, can we wait for the reception tonight to sign this? After all, it''s your brother and your mother." Meng Haoran said in a low voice.


    Meng ruochu didn''t speak, cold eyes staring at the younger brother, looking at Meng Haoran completely uncomfortable.


    This elder sister''s aura is not generally strong. It''s not common to suppress the whole Meng family and the whole Meng group and become the president of Meng.


    Few people can match him in his aura. At this meeting, he can also appreciate the super aura from the president, sweating all over.


    "Go away! Get out of here now


    A roar, with anger, but also with helplessness, Meng ruochu wanted to beat him.


    Meng Haoran was shocked by this roar, and his face turned white.


    When Meng ruochu proposed that Meng Haoran was the most suitable candidate at the board meeting, almost the whole board of directors objected.


    Especially his mother and brother Meng Haokun.


    People on the board of directors feel that Meng Haokun should take over the position of president, but they also strongly persuade her to stay. She has been growing with the company over the years.


    But she has decided to go, and very firm choice Meng Haoran.


    "I only choose the right people."


    She insists that''s what she said. Even if she is a brother, she can''t give the company to people with insufficient ability, if there are better candidates.


    Why didn''t she choose it.


    Although she didn''t make a fortune in the company, she devoted herself to the company during her working life. She should never give the company to the incompetent because of her brother.


    She would never allow that to happen.


    She saw Meng Haoran''s ability. Although she was not her brother, she was also a member of the Meng family.


    Meng Haoran is the only son of his uncle. He has a good talent in business, but he lacks some experience. During this year, Meng ruochu intended to cultivate him, which can be regarded as having a certain reputation in the business circle and gradually showing his ability.


    He did not fail to live up to her training, and his pattern is very large, his vision is very advanced, so he is suitable to replace her as president.


    Jiang Haoran at the moment, there is such a performance, see sister''s anger, timid quit.


    "Sister, I''ll go first."


    Get out of the office.


    Looking at the direction of the door, Meng ruochu seemed to be a deflated balloon with a helpless face. He hated iron for not making steel.


    "Mr. Meng, I think master Haoran''s experience is too little. I haven''t been through any big waves. " Secretary Xiaoqing poured a cup of tea for the president, handed it over and said.


    Meng ruochu took the tea, sipped it gently and said coldly, "I''ll let him see the storm tonight."


    Pick up the phone and dial a phone number.


    "Zhendong, are you free tonight?"


    "You''re looking for me. I''m sure I have time. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got a reception in my family tonight. I need you to help me beat up some people. Come with me tonight."


    "Good! By the way, your grandfather is here too. Do you want to go there together? "


    "Grandfather doesn''t care about family affairs for many years. I''ll call him later and tell him. Anyway, you come to have dinner with me first."


    "Isn''t there a reception?"


    "I''m afraid that some people will feel sick and can''t eat it. Besides, can''t people want to eat with you alone?"


    "Sure. I''ll get ready and pick me up at the airport in the afternoon."


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone, Meng ruochu bit his teeth, relieved, and continued to drink tea.


    Xiaoqing carefully looked at Mr. Meng and said, "Mr. Meng, those are all members of the board of directors and your relatives. Do you really want to hit people?"


    "Why not? I think these people have been pampered for a long time. If they don''t help them loosen their muscles and bones, they think they are invincible. "


    Put down the tea cup, stood up and said, "you must inform all the members of the board of directors and send out an invitation letter to all the members of the Meng family in my name. It will be settled once tonight. I don''t have much time to spend with them."


    "All right!"


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first. You look better tonight. Didn''t you say you just had a boyfriend? You can bring it here. "


    "Mr. Meng, they haven''t promised him yet. He''s just chasing me." Xiaoqing blushed and looked like a little girl who had never been in love. She was very lovely.


    They walked out of the office laughing.


    I''m in a bad mood. Meng ruochu always teases the lovely Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing will cooperate with her.


    Two people out of the company, had teased Xiaoqing, mood a little recovery, did not expect to meet brother Meng Haokun at the door of the company.


    "Ruochu, I''m looking for you!" Meng Haokun was dressed in a suit, with a big back, a black suit and shining shoes. When he saw his sister, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng ruochu looked at him and said calmly.


    "Sister, how can we say that we are also brothers and sisters? Do you have to treat me like this?" Meng Haokun raised his mouth and gently waved his hand to show Xiaoqing to leave.


    Meng ruochu grabbed Xiaoqing''s hand, looked at his brother and said, "we are going to have dinner. If you want to talk about something, Xiaoqing is not an outsider."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten yet, so let''s go." Meng Haokun didn''t care.


    The three walked out to the hotel together.


    Since it''s a matter of negotiation, it can''t be solved simply in the company.


    This is still a family event, which may affect the fate of the whole Montessori group in the future.


    Xiaoqing in front of the young master, also dare not too much indulgence, convergence of all smiles, like working state.

 Chapter 1097

    Some fancy restaurant, Yajian.


    Meng ruo''s junior three are sitting here. Just now, before ordering, Meng Haokun can''t wait to talk about something.


    "Eat first, talk about things!" Meng ruochu said directly, intending to express his words.


    Meng Haokun Leng for a while, but also did not resist, nodded.


    Xiaoqing is very formal in front of both of you. She dares not cross the second dish in front of her and is very careful.


    The atmosphere has always been a bit awkward.


    Half an hour!


    Meng ruochu finally ate well, and Xiaoqing ate well. Meng Haokun didn''t want to eat. He only had the position of president in his heart.


    "Sister, did you send Jiang Haoran to your office today?" Meng Haokun took out a napkin to wipe her mouth, looked at her, and said casually: "the board of directors a few days ago has rejected your decision. Jiang Haoran is not suitable to be the president. He is inexperienced and has a high eye but a low hand."


    "Montessori group has a rule that the president has the right to appoint or remove the next president." Meng ruochu looks at his brother firmly without any sign of weakness.


    "You... Are you going to use that power?" Meng Haokun was still a little surprised and said, "do you know the price of this right? Do you have a clear idea? "


    "Brother, you are my brother. I know you. Although the board of directors think you are very suitable for the position of president, I don''t think so."


    Meng Ruochuan''s face was serious and dignified, without the frivolous color of the past.


    "Although you have some business talent, you are impetuous, not good at strategy, limited in vision, and not big enough. It''s good for you to keep Montessori group in your hands, and it''s impossible to expand it."


    Meng Haokun''s face became pigmented and very angry.


    Pop!


    A slap row on the table, staring at the big eyes, scared on the edge of the Xiaoqing scared, pale.


    A strong aura pervaded the whole room.


    "Meng ruochu, I''m your brother. Meng Haoran is just a cousin. My working experience is no less than him. Do you think he is more suitable than me? We have flesh and blood relatives. Would you rather give it to an outsider than to me? "


    His aura became very strong, but Meng ruochu was not afraid at all. He looked at the angry brother without fear. His eyes were cold and he looked straight at the past.


    "I said, I only choose the right people. That''s my principle." Meng ruochu''s principle is very strong, said firmly.


    "My mother won''t agree. Our family won''t agree with you. Aren''t you afraid to offend them?" Meng Haokun yelled and said angrily.


    "Mengshi group belongs to the whole Mengshi group, not our family. My last president was passed on to me by Jiang Haoran''s grandfather, not our grandfather. Do you understand? It''s my grandfather who brought it to our family. He belongs to the Montessori family. "


    Meng ruochu''s eyes are firm, his attitude is firm, and he looks directly at his brother.


    Jiang Haoran''s grandfather was the last president. After skipping Meng ruochu''s father''s generation and seeing Meng ruochu''s business talent, he felt that she was a more suitable candidate, so he handed her the position when he abdicated.


    Grandfather is his grandfather Meng lunatic''s brother, grandfather did not pass on to his son, nor to his grandson, but to Meng ruochu.


    I just want to give more suitable people and help the company grow.


    In recent years, under the leadership of Meng ruochu, the company has gradually become the largest family in China, with a detached status. At the beginning, some voices of opposition gradually disappeared and became full support.


    Now, when she comes to the throne, she certainly can''t choose the wrong person for the sake of blood relationship.


    "Ruochu, do you look down on your brother so much?"


    "Do you think your brother will do worse than Jiang Haoran?"


    Meng Haokun stares big eyes, like dead fish eyes, almost falling out, and asks angrily.


    "Every man has his own talent, and he should do his best for his duty. Anyone who is in a higher position will only do bad things." Meng ruochu said calmly, her state became more stable.


    "Don''t forget that in our Mongolian family, although the secular world has great strength, it''s the martial and Taoist forces that really support our Mongolian family. There are five masters in our Mongolian family, four of them support us, and only one of them is Jiang Haoran."


    "And the only one who has entered the Mongolian family is also from our family. As long as our family proposes me to be the president at the reception tonight, do you dare to talk?"


    Speaking of these, Meng Haokun''s mouth finally stirred up a trace of complacency.


    "I''m looking forward to the reception tonight!" Meng ruochu, calm as water, said calmly.


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Meng Haokun stood up and left with anger.


    Looking at Meng Haokun leaving, she shook her head helplessly, looked at the tea cup in front of her, and said: "Xiaoqing, pour me a cup of tea to make me feel shocked."


    Xiaoqing has been suppressed by the dispute between the two. After a heavy breath, she quickly poured tea for her and whispered, "Mr. Meng, do you really want to use the exclusive power of appointment and removal of the president? Once you use it, you will quit your Mongolian identity and leave home with nothing. "


    Meng ruochu took a sip of tea, looked at Xiaoqing and asked, "if I had nothing, would you still talk to me?"


    "I''d like to make a comeback with you." Xiaoqing said without hesitation.


    "Thank you, Xiaoqing. After I leave, you follow Meng Haoran. I''m going to cultivate immortals. I won''t get involved in the secular world any more. This will be my last time."


    Meng ruochu picked up the cup again and sipped it lightly. It seemed that he was not willing to give up, but also determined.


    Looking at his watch, he got up and said, "let''s go to the airport first. Zhendong is coming."


    They walked out of the restaurant and drove to the airport.


    Tonight''s reception must be suppressed by Xu Zhendong. The power of the Meng family is really like what Meng Haokun said. She can completely suppress the secular world, but it''s hard to say about the martial arts world.


    Two people to the airport, Yanjing airport is very large, a lot of shopping malls, two people enjoy shopping, it seems to encounter something.


    Meng ruochu bought a lot of things for Xiaoqing, but he didn''t buy any.


    She''s meeting herself now.


    After tonight, she will just enter the martial arts world. She won''t be able to go shopping without such a mortal body and experience such fun.


    She''s saying goodbye!


    Xiaoqing did not find her mood, they are very happy constantly shopping.


    As time goes by, the day is gradually engulfed, and in the evening.


    Xu Zhendong is coming.


    They were waiting at the exit of the airport.


    Finally, I saw Xu Zhendong come out in light clothes. His clothes are always so simple. He is not like the boss of a listed company at all. He is a big man in the secular world who is worth more than 100 million, but like an ordinary people.


    He is now in the state of doctor Xu Zhendong, but there is a kind of tiger like pace, steady and rhythmic.


    He didn''t do it on purpose. When he reached a certain level of cultivation, he would naturally have such an effect.


    But ordinary people can''t see it.


    "Two beauties are waiting for me. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong raises the corner of his mouth, walks over and hugs Meng ruochu.


    "Good idea, let''s wait for a long time, punish you to invite us to dinner!" Meng ruochu released him, hugged his arm tightly, like a little girl, and said.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll invite you Xu Zhendong said generously.

 Chapter 1098

    Yanjing a villa area, one of the villas.


    A middle-aged lady, a little worried, ready to go to the hotel to attend the reception, but she looks worried.


    Out of the room came a middle-aged man dressed in coarse cloth. His skin was not as smooth as the fine skin of the upper class, but as rough as the rough work all the year round. However, his face was heroic, and there was an invisible force.


    The lady turned her head and said, "you... I asked you to wear a suit. Today is the handover ceremony for your son to take over the Montessori group. Why are you not solemn at all?"


    "I''m not used to suits. I''m too restrained." The man didn''t care about his wife''s anger at all. He said solemnly, "bring me Tang suit."


    "Monsieur, what''s your attitude? You never care about your son. Are you embarrassed to attend the family reception this time? You know how to practice martial arts all day. Do you still have our family in your heart? "


    The lady''s resentful eyes fixed on her husband and showed her servants to take the Tang costume.


    She took her husband to the dressing room and helped her husband to change the Tang costume. She was still so skilled.


    "Did you shout at the person I asked you to?" Asked the lady again.


    "They are not interested in worldly disputes and family disputes." Said montyanma casually.


    It seems that this matter is extremely important in his wife''s eyes, but it''s an understatement to him.


    "You... Aren''t you called general Meng? Can''t you even invite your family? " The lady stopped to tidy her husband''s clothes and glared at him.


    "Well, I owe them a big favor, and I will give you a big surprise. Basically, I''ve informed all the martial arts of our Meng family, so you can take it easy!"


    Meng Yanma said helplessly.


    This kind of thing is not done by people in the martial arts. He owes a lot of favor for doing so. Although they are all Mongolian family members, they should not have been allowed to come to the gathering for the purpose of the secular world.


    The lady finally gave a smile on her lips, helped him dress up and said, "I know you still love me."


    Gently on tiptoe, in the husband''s lips kiss, with her husband out.


    A luxury five-star hotel in Yanjing.


    Tonight, this hotel belongs to the Mongolian family only, does not receive other guests.


    Many people in the industry know that the next president of Mengjia will be born tonight. Mengjia is a big Chinese family, and his change of the position of president is an impression of the change of the whole business.


    Countless industry leaders are very concerned about the changes here.


    However, they can not come in, only a small number of shareholders can enter, and the rest are basically Mongolian family members.


    A small number of shareholders with different surnames come in, which is a witness. They take dividend shares, and they do not have any decision-making power, only the right to know.


    This is a Mongolian enterprise. The total shares of all of them are less than 5%. They are very few and have a very low position.


    Not to mention the Mongolian family have entered the hotel, today''s hotel manager personally received, do not allow any mistakes.


    "It''s said that there are differences in the choice of the successor to the position of president. I don''t know how to choose tonight. It''s really worrying."


    This is a shareholder with a different surname, who has the right to know and no decision-making power.


    But the company''s profit changes will affect his dividend, he will still worry.


    "I said, brother, we all don''t have the right to make decisions. It depends on the people of the Mongolian family to make decisions. But I heard that many of the martial arts of the Mongolian family will appear this time. I think it''s a foregone conclusion."


    A man beside him said helplessly.


    "You... You mean Meng Haokun? From a commercial point of view, I think Meng Haoran is more suitable and more creative. "


    "Shh! Brother, it belongs to the Meng family tonight. Don''t talk about it. It will lead to death. "


    The man quickly shut up and stepped in.


    More and more people come into the hotel.


    Night is coming.


    The people who walked into the hotel were all kinds of people in suits, leather shoes, coarse clothes and linen, and all kinds of people in Tang Dynasty clothes.


    People in the world of martial arts and Taoism don''t care about the outside. Clothes are just a cover for shame. They don''t care whether they are beautiful or not.


    Now!


    At the door stood three people, Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu and Xiao Qing.


    Judging from their clothes, Meng ruochu and Xiao Qing are both aristocrats of the upper class, while Xu Zhendong is like a passer-by, walking side by side. Xu Zhendong is a bit out of place with this luxurious hotel.


    "Ruochu, are you my Meng ruochu?" A young man, dressed in Tang costume, came with a smile on his lips.


    Meng ruochu looked around, stepped forward and said, "brother Mengjia, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Meng Jia is a member of the martial arts circle. He looks much longer than Meng ruo''s early years. He grins and says, "not only am I here, but I don''t know what''s going on tonight. General Meng has called us all. Almost all the martial arts of the whole family are here. It seems that something happened."


    "All here?" Meng ruochu was still slightly stunned and said with a smile, "you are all from martial arts. You are very busy. I''m very happy to come to the banquet of the secular world. Brother Mengjia, please!"


    "Please Brother Mengjia is very polite.


    "Brother Mengjia, are both our master and the Taoist coming?" Meng ruochu pretends to ask casually.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s said that everyone was invited, and those people should be no exception. I just don''t know if they will come. At least not many of them are here now. "


    Meng Jia said casually, looking at Xu Zhendong, but did not know him.


    Xu Zhendong is now in the state of a doctor. In order to change his face, he doesn''t have their orthodox martial spirit, so he can''t recognize it.


    "This is..."


    When he looked at Xu Zhendong, he always felt that he was unusual. As for what was unusual, he could not say.


    "He''s my boyfriend! It''s Xu! " Meng ruochu said with a smile, "this is my cousin Meng Jia. He is a very powerful warrior. When he was a child, he often took me to play. We had a good time. When he grew up, he seldom went home now."


    "Your boyfriend! My family is looking for a boyfriend. " Meng Jia didn''t care. She just looked at him and thought he was extraordinary, but didn''t act rashly.


    Go in, under the guidance of the waiter, finally came to the reception place.


    Norda''s reception space is as big as two football fields. It''s very luxurious. It''s not only the upper class people in suits, but also the martial arts people in coarse clothes.


    People in martial arts are greatly respected. Everyone has his own aura.


    Glancing into his eyes, Meng ruochu watched for a full minute and said, "it seems that there are a lot of warriors coming, and there are still many who haven''t come."


    "Ruochu, I''ll go there first." The Meng family went to the other warriors.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at all the people present, and his divine sense swept away. There were more than 20 martial arts people, but they had not yet arrived. It seems that the Meng family is quite big.


    However, the cultivation of the people present was generally not high, and most of them were strong and powerful.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, a warrior is the existence of a strong man. He can beat an ordinary man to death.

 Chapter 1099

    The warrior is the supreme being in the world of ordinary people.


    There are basically Mongolian family members here, and they talk about the past with each other. But there are very few people with different surnames. They also form a group and chat with each other. Occasionally, they chat with Meng family members. It''s best to make friends with them.


    Scanning once again, Xu Zhendong did not care about these martial arts, and his accomplishments were low.


    However, there will be more and more martial people coming. The people in the secular world have arrived, and the people in the martial arts and Taoism world are not so punctual.


    Seven o''clock sharp in the evening!


    The banquet begins!


    Meng ruochu looked at the time, and many people looked at her, especially the people in the secular world.


    "Zhendong, you can eat and drink here. I''ll go up and give a speech!" Meng ruochu said peacefully: "Xiaoqing, go!"


    As her close secretary, Xiaoqing is always at her side.


    "You are busy with your work." Xu Zhendong was very casual. He picked up a glass of red wine, sat on a high stool and tasted it slowly.


    For a long time, I haven''t attended such a reception in the secular world. I really miss it.


    "Hello everyone, elder brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, and shareholders. Good evening, I''m Meng ruochu, President of Mengshi group. Thank you very much for coming to the president''s handover reception tonight..."


    Although Meng ruochu is a member of the secular world, she has a strong voice. She will not be timid because of the presence of a warrior, because she has a greater reliance on Xu Zhendong.


    She doesn''t know what accomplishments these people in the family are, but he knows that Xu Zhendong is standing at the top of the martial arts world and defeating the existence of the immortals. Therefore, the martial arts people in the family are not enough to see in front of Xu Zhendong, so she has no fear.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t listen to her polite words. In her official speech, she ate it on her own and smelled the barbecue, which was more attractive.


    Roast mutton kebab, pick up a string, eat up.


    "It tastes a little bad." Xu Zhendong took a bite, gently shook his head, took another bite, and said: "compared with Xiaoyu''s roast, it''s a far cry. I''d better drink a bar."


    "Well, who are you?" A young girl in Tang costume looked at him unconvinced. She stepped forward and looked at him directly. She said, "it''s made by my Mongolian imperial chef. It''s the top food in China, but you dislike it so much."


    The girl looked at him, walked around him, looked carefully and said, "are you my family? Why do you look so familiar? Look at your dress. Are you from the martial arts world? No, I should know people from the martial arts world. People from the secular world should all wear beautiful clothes. "


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong looked at the girl in front of him. She was wearing a Tang suit but had some charm. She looked a little similar to Meng ruochu and asked.


    "I''m Meng Si, the master of martial arts in the Meng family." The girl said with pride.


    She is thirty-one years old this year. Reaching the peak of Neijing is already a very powerful existence. She is proud of her high accomplishments.


    Looking at this strange man in front of me, I have a conspicuous attitude of looking down.


    "It''s the warrior. Hello, my name is Xu Zhendong. Meng ruochu invited me here." Xu Zhendong calmly said, looked at the barbecue, said: "this barbecue is really not as good as I have eaten before, and I can invite you to eat it later."


    "You... You don''t know what to do. You''re not my family. You''re here to eat and drink for free. You don''t understand this and that. You don''t understand any manners." Meng Si has a kind of angry appearance, Du mouth says.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t like me to tell the truth, I can tell you the truth. This barbecue is delicious and the most beautiful food in the world."


    Xu Zhendong is very insincere.


    "Hypocrisy!" Meng Si rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t see what''s special about you. Meng ruochu is also a capable person. I can''t see what''s worthy of her attention."


    "I''ll tell you, I''m her boyfriend. Do you believe it?" Xu Zhendong found that the girl is still very cute, a hook mouth, light said.


    "I believe you! Just like you, if I can take a fancy to you for the first time? I''ve seen her pursuers. From Huaxia to the other side of the Pacific Ocean, it''s not your turn. " Monsieur would never believe it.


    "Oh, you look down on people. I''m very good..."


    They bickered with each other and didn''t yield to each other. Munce didn''t plan to do anything about it, but he thought the man was a little funny.


    She doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much. It''s fun to have an interesting person quarrel with her.


    Through their bickering, we know that Mengsi is one generation older than mengruo at the beginning, but Mengshi is very big. Some people get married later and have children later, and their seniority is a bit chaotic. Therefore, in the martial arts and Taoism circles, regardless of seniority, their strength depends on their seniority.


    Meng Si is a good man among the Meng family martial arts, and has a certain position.


    After Meng ruochu''s speech, he takes Xiaoqing back to see Xu Zhendong and Meng Si bickering. They have a good conversation.


    "Aunt Mengsi, Zhendong, what are you doing?"


    Meng Si saw Meng ruochu coming over, stepped forward, took her wrist, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "ruochu, he said he was your boyfriend. Do you think it funny? As soon as you look at him, you can see that he is not good enough for our family. "


    "Aunt Munce, I haven''t had time to introduce you." Meng ruochu suddenly became solemn and said, "he is really my boyfriend, Zhendong. This is my aunt Mengsi."


    "Aunt Monty." Xu Zhendong called smoothly.


    "Wait!" Meng Si waved his hand to intercept, looked at ruochu and said, "is it really your boyfriend? You... You don''t even look up to the corrupt royal family. Look at him? "


    "Aunt Monty, do you look down on me like that?" Xu Zhendong very helpless said: "corrupt royal family in my eyes is really nothing."


    "Brag, boy, what skills do you have? I want to test you. What kind of soul soup did you give ruochu in our family, which made her eyes so bad."


    Mengsi looks like protecting mengruochu.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong moves the Qi in her body and pats it on her shoulder. A great momentum of Qi enters and leaves.


    It''s just a casual shot.


    Munce''s body sank, his feet and knees bent, his face pale, and the sweat on his forehead, which he could hardly believe.


    "You..."


    "Shh Xu Zhendong made a silent gesture, said: "low key, I am the most low-key."


    Meng Si opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He said, "powerful warrior, who are you


    "Xu Zhendong, your son-in-law of the Mongolian family." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it!" Mengsi has some helplessness.


    But she doesn''t care. There are so many people in the martial arts world. It''s normal that she doesn''t know them.


    Xu Zhendong''s name has never been heard of, but she has heard of Xu Tianjun, but she will not put the two names together. After all, she looks different.


    "Come on, aunt Munce, I''ll give you my respects!" Meng ruochu picked up a glass of red wine and said, "I hope my aunt will be on my side tonight."


    "By the way, I heard that you want to appoint Meng Haoran, your uncle''s son, as the president of Montessori group. Many people are against it." Munce looked at her and said, "that''s probably why we were invited."


    "Yes." Meng ruochu answered firmly.

 Chapter 1100

    It is also normal for Meng ruochu to deliver a speech as a member of the Montessori group.


    Welcome speech, and then on behalf of the Mongolian family, Meng Dongye, the head of the Mongolian family''s Council, would like to thank you again for coming to the reception.


    Anyway, they all say something very official, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to hear it.


    It also mentions the future trend of Montessori group in the secular world. Montessori group is also a very important part of Montessori family.


    Meng Dongye also mentioned some related topics about the future successor of the position of president of Montessori group.


    In a word, the position of president of Montessori group will affect the position of Montessori in the secular world in the future. We must consider it carefully. I hope you can give your own opinions.


    "It seems that Meng Dongye supports Meng Haokun as the next president. Ruochu, what do you think? Tell your aunt what you think. "


    With a certain smile, Munce gave a little smile.


    "Although Meng Haokun''s experience is good, his vision and pattern are not big enough. If he is the president, the Meng family can only keep the status quo at most, will never expand again, and may be surpassed by others."


    Meng ruochu firmly expressed his views.


    Munce touched his chin, thought a little, and said, "who do you think is right?"


    "Jiang Haoran!" Meng ruochu said firmly.


    Meng Si looks in the direction of Jiang Haoran. He is greeting his elders, talking and laughing. He seems to have no greater response to the words that are unfavorable to him on the stage.


    "It seems that many people don''t think so!" Meng Si saw that Jiang Haoran was in a state of bumping into the wall in front of his elders, and he was also a little confused.


    "So I need aunt Munce to help me." Meng ruochu looked at her and said calmly.


    "Let''s see what they say first!" Meng Si looked at Meng Haokun who was going to the stage to give a speech and said.


    Meng Haokun came to the stage to make a speech and canvass for himself, while most of the uncles, aunts, uncles, grandparents have been on his side.


    He just needs to talk about his plans for the future company, the development of the company, how to lead the company to go further and what kind of position he will win.


    Meng Haokun''s speech was also very wonderful, and everything went well. For tonight''s speech, he prepared for a whole month, but his mother helped him write the speech draft, which is a detailed plan for the future of the company.


    It can be said to be a satisfactory work.


    "I think our Montessori group should be one of the top ten enterprises in the world in the future, and the market value of our Montessori group''s new energy is bound to exceed 30000 billion...."


    His eloquence, wonderful speech, many people below listen to feel excited.


    People in the martial arts and Taoism circles don''t know much about it, and they don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the secular world. However, if the company can be better and the family can be better, more help will be provided to them.


    "I think what Meng Haokun said is right. New energy must be a trend in the future and an inevitable factor of globalization. Seizing this opportunity, our Mongolian family should be stronger."


    Meng Si nodded after listening, but he saw Meng Ruochuan''s disdainful expression and looked at Xu Zhendong with a confused face.


    "Xu Zhendong, what do you think?"


    "Ah... Me? I don''t know about business, but I''m passionate about what he said. " As soon as Xu Zhendong said this, he saw Meng ruochu''s black face and looked at him. He immediately changed his words and said, "of course, it''s just that I don''t do business. It''s easy to be talked about by him. Maybe he just talks about it. Let''s let Meng Haoran talk about his own ideas."


    "Meng Haoran, come here!" Meng ruochu looks at Meng Haoran not far away, waves his hand gently, and then he runs over briskly.


    "Sister, you call me?" Meng Haoran was just like a little fan in front of her. He couldn''t show his aura at all. He looked weak. "Aunt Meng, you''re here, too."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Meng ruochu looked at him with the feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    Meng Haoran looked around for a week and said calmly: "the situation is very unfavorable to me. Almost all the elders in the family have been inclined to Haokun brother, and most of the martial arts support him. If the president is announced at this time, he is the most expected candidate."


    "If you understand!" Meng ruochu was comforted and said, "do you remember the planning book you showed me before? Go up and tell me what you think of the company in the future. "


    "My span is a little big, will it not be accepted?" Meng Haoran is worried.


    "It''s not called span, it''s called forward. Get up here!" Meng ruochu stares at him.


    "All right!"


    Then he went up, waiting for the next speaker to come down, and he took over.


    As soon as he went up, many people below whispered.


    Because this time the successor of the president, the biggest appeal is Meng Haoran and Meng Haokun, and many people are optimistic about Meng Haokun, the current president Meng ruochu is optimistic about Meng Haoran.


    The opening speech is still so old-fashioned to say hello to you, and a bit timid.


    "This aura is so weak, how can it bear the weight of the position of President? Timid people are not enough to bear the whole Mongolian family."


    "Meng Haoran''s aura is obviously not as good as Meng Haokun''s. He doesn''t have enough self-confidence. I don''t think he can. He is weak and loses everything."


    "It seems that it''s a little different. At the beginning, the aura is a little weak, but it''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s the first time I''ve seen people who are more and more powerful."


    "Big data? AI intelligence? Covering all aspects of people''s lives, this seems to be different from the existing direction of our Montessori group. It''s not easy to go along. Is it really OK for Montessori group to develop like this? I don''t think so. "


    Jiang Haoran made a speech on it, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Especially when it comes to the company''s imagination of the future, he was confident, beaming, and his body movements were in place.


    It''s like you''re in control.


    He wants to move the future direction of the company towards big data and AI intelligence, but it''s a bit unacceptable that it doesn''t match the current energy.


    However, he was extremely confident, and talked about the imagination of the future of big data and AI intelligence, as well as the specific implementation of how to go.


    It also talked about the regional chain and other topics.


    The aura is also extremely strong. Those people who were not optimistic before were suppressed by his aura at the moment, as if he was leading the scene.


    "Although I don''t understand business, I think his idea is like a grand plan. If it can be realized, Montessori will become a rival country."


    Xu Zhendong''s real-estate business people are all yearning for what he said. The future era of big data and AI is completely the life state of people in the secular world in the future.


    "Although some of what he said is far away from our current contact, I think his vision is very broad and forward-looking, that is, combining with our family, there is a greater possibility of failure in the process of implementation, which is not a safe development direction."


    Said Munce seriously.


    His idea is also the public''s idea. It''s well planned and tells a beautiful blueprint. However, it''s far away from Mengjia''s energy industry. When it develops, the probability of failure will be greater.


    "If I''m in office, this will be my future development direction. I''ve made him contact with many foreign talents in this field, and I''m also talking about my intention. Take your time." Meng ruochu said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong saw the reaction of the crowd and said, "I know you''re here tonight. You want to protect him, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Meng ruochu said firmly.

 Chapter 1101

    When it comes to what he is good at and his imagination, Meng Haoran has been speaking for more than two hours, and he is still making a passionate speech.


    Finally, I stepped off the stage with Meng ruochu''s signal and noticed that many people were dissatisfied.


    "Sister, did I say too much?" Meng Haoran said somewhat embarrassed.


    Up to now, the reception has been going on for four or five hours, which is also the time for the final decision.


    Many people on the board of directors have come forward to name their ideal successor to the position of president.


    "If I can, I hope that Meng ruochu will always be the president. When she was in office, we can all see the achievements she led the Montessori group. However, if she wants to choose the next successor, I think Meng Haokun is the most suitable. "


    Meng Dongye, one of the directors of the Meng family, said firmly.


    "At the beginning, I don''t know why you insist on resigning as president, but the successor is the most suitable for me. I still insist on my original view that big data and AI are not compatible with our current industry, and the expansion will only fail and will not succeed. I don''t recommend it. I choose Meng Haokun! "


    "I don''t say much. When I held the board meeting before, I already said that Meng Haokun was the most suitable person in terms of experience and means."


    All the members of the board of directors came out to speak in support of Meng Haokun.


    However, the first choice is to hope that Meng ruochu will continue to be the president, and she has been unanimously recognized by all.


    And no one is optimistic about Meng Haoran, feel that he can not shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    After the whole board of directors, Meng Haoran''s father stood up to support his son, and still under great pressure.


    Now that all the members of the board of directors have expressed their views, Meng ruochu is left to announce the next president.


    Under such heavy pressure, Meng Haokun will succeed as president without any accident.


    Meng Haokun over there grinned to his ears and was happy.


    And her mother is also the happiest.


    Meng Haokun''s becoming the next president is a certainty.


    At this time, her mother came to her side, whispered: "if the beginning, now you should know how to do it?"


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a daughter like you. Turn your elbow out. You can''t disobey the will of all the people on the board of Directors now."


    Mom has a bad attitude.


    The mother and daughter argued a lot about it, and even the mother wanted to break off the relationship with her.


    The relationship between the two deteriorated and they hardly spoke.


    Mother''s coming here this time is just a show off. Her daughter is always a daughter and can''t fight her.


    "Although the company''s board of directors has a lot of decision-making power, you should not forget that the power of appointment and removal of wuzhe and the president can not be subordinated to the results of the board of directors."


    Meng ruochu was not angry, but said calmly.


    "Hum, your father invited all the warriors to come here. They are all on your brother''s side. Do you think the warriors will listen to you?" Mom said confidently.


    "Do you dare to use the power of appointment and removal? You should be most clear about the cost. Once you use the power of appointment and removal, you will have nothing to quit my family. As long as you are a normal person, you will not do such a stupid thing. "


    Mom is very confident.


    In any case, the victory is on her side. Although her daughter is always the loser, her mouth is full of pride.


    Meng ruochu didn''t speak any more. It''s time for her to play.


    It''s time to announce the next president.


    "You go up with me." She looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously.


    "Er..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t responded yet. She pulls him up.


    I can''t do anything. I''m not a Mongolian family. What''s the effect of going up there.


    They came to the stage, stood in front of the microphone, looked down, and everyone''s eyes came together.


    Meng ruochu can still suppress the momentum in front of her. Her momentum is very strong, and her talent and means in business are more than anyone else.


    The only thing that worries her is the warrior.


    "Hello everyone, it''s time for me to play." Meng ruochu glanced at all the people below and kept smiling. He didn''t intend to introduce Xu Zhendong around him. He continued: "our Montessori group has such a clear regulation that when the president and the board of directors have different opinions, Meng Jiawu needs to come out to express their views and stand in line. Regardless of the number and strength of the martial arts, this is the situation of the martial arts world. Am I right? Dad


    Meng ruochu''s father, Meng Yanma, is known as Meng Dajiang. He is tall and majestic. He has a dignified face and wears Tang costume. However, he has a kind of Regal momentum.


    He was obsessed with Tao and ignored the affairs of the secular world, but he often heard his wife''s nagging.


    And everyone in the Mongolian family needs to know the rules of the Mongolian family. This is really the rules of the Mongolian family. It''s a written provision, but it''s never used.


    Now that his daughter calls her name, she needs to express her views


    "The martial arts occupy an extremely important position in the Mongolian family. In the martial arts world, the martial arts are based on strength. If we want to count the martial arts, we should count the strength, not the number."


    Mengyanma was also a strong man in the realm of sages among the mengjiawu. He had a transcendent position and spoke with dignity. He scanned the public and continued:


    "So who are you going to choose?"


    "I choose Meng Haoran. I think he is more suitable for the position of president of Montessori group. The imagination he just talked about is exactly the direction I want in the future. If I am in office, I will implement it. That is what human life will look like in the future. Society is progressing and the times are changing. Big data and AI intelligence are inevitable trends. If I don''t grasp the wind of the times, I will be eliminated by the times."


    Meng ruochu spoke gently and did not panic at all. Even if someone below had begun to whisper, she still kept her composure.


    "Tonight, I don''t agree with the board of directors, so I hope you brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, grandparents in the martial arts circle can make a statement."


    The matter spread out and said that there were nearly 50 warriors below.


    Some people don''t understand the business of the secular world at all. It''s better to just rely on the current situation or the statements made in previous speeches.


    Their attitude is bound to be blind and follow suit.


    "I''m the first to say it!" Meng Yanma''s voice was very loud. Everyone calmed down and looked at him, but Yu Guang looked at his wife and said firmly, "I support the choice of the board of directors, Meng Haokun."


    Meng ruochu''s face sank slightly. Although he had expected this, his father didn''t support him, and he would be disappointed.


    But Xu Zhendong catches Meng Yanma''s eyes looking at his wife. At that moment, he can understand the meaning of it and has a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I also choose Meng Haokun. From the previous speech, I think Meng Haokun is more practical and will not fail in development. I don''t understand the so-called big data and AI intelligence, and I''m not optimistic about it."


    Another warrior made his stand.


    "I also choose Meng Haokun. I don''t understand the business of the secular world, but I believe in the decision of your board of directors!"


    "In contrast, I prefer to believe in the board of directors. Meng ruochu insists on going her own way. Although she has made brilliant achievements before, everyone''s eyes are bright."


    "I support Meng Haokun!"


    "Meng Haokun..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, the warrior side supports Meng Haokun.

 Chapter 1102

    Meng Haokun was chosen by almost all members of the board of directors.


    This operation is very suffocating.


    Among those who believe in Meng ruochu, only Meng Si and Meng family are on Meng Haoran''s side, and the rest are on Meng Haokun''s side.


    Although it is said that the warrior does not win by quantity, now even with strength, the two are not opponents of each other, and they are not enough to see.


    The voice of supporting Meng Haokun came.


    Meng Haoran and his parents are pale, these are all related to the Meng family, all have the right to vote.


    But what makes people most curious is Meng ruochu. She looks calm and looks at everyone in front of her.


    "If at first, you should also see the current situation, whether it is the board of directors or wuzhe, they all choose Haokun. Should you announce it?"


    Everyone is waiting for Meng ruochu to announce the next president and the handover ceremony.


    Her mother couldn''t wait, and said hastily, with a proud smile on her lips.


    "The mengjiawu here, there are those who choose to support me." Meng ruochu said calmly.


    "Monsieur and menga, do you think he''s your father''s match?" Her mother''s eyes were cold and she looked at the two warriors. She took her husband''s arm and said haughtily.


    "If the beginning, your talent and vision, aunt is believed, aunt can only help you here, sorry!" Munce said apologetically.


    "If the beginning, big brother also can''t help, although I have the heart but can''t! Sorry Said Mengjia apologetically.


    "Thank you for being on my side and willing to believe me." Meng ruochu looked at them gratefully, then took Xu Zhendong''s arm and said, "I still have someone here. He is my husband, and he also has the right to vote."


    "What? your husband? You... "


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    All of a sudden restless, can''t believe looking at two people.


    Meng ruochu''s high vision is well known by her family. Even many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles refuse to pursue it without hesitation, and the royal nobles in the secular world also ignore it.


    How can this man be liked by Meng ruochu.


    And married!


    "Are you married? It''s impossible


    As long as they marry with the children of the Mongolians, they have the right to vote.


    This is a well-known rule, but only the right to vote, not the right to inherit.


    "We are for your parents. How can we not know when you will get married? You''re not looking for a helper, are you? " Mother does not believe looking at two people, said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry!"


    A young warrior stood up, gently waved his hand and looked at Xu Zhendong. With provocation in his eyes, he stepped forward and said haughtily:


    "The warrior takes strength as his priority. If he is on ruochu''s side, we will defeat him. Whether we get married or not is not the key. As long as we defeat him, the result will be the same."


    "It''s good to beat him, the result has not changed."


    "I don''t feel his martial spirit. I should be a young man who has just entered the martial arts world. I''m not afraid. I''ll take care of him. "


    A young man came over and looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "boy, my Meng family can''t climb up casually. If you are forced by Ruo, I''ll take it easy. Otherwise, you will know the consequences. Killing people in martial arts is not worth your life."


    Meng ruochu looked at Xu Zhendong with a cool face and said, "master Meng, none of them came. They''re just small scum. Hang them for me. Next is the time for you to show your boyfriend''s charm."


    Xu Zhendong smile, did not look at the provocative Mongolian family, but looked at her, curiously said: "can you show me the marriage certificate?"


    Meng ruochu turned to Xiaoqing and said, "take it up."


    Xiaoqing took out two small red copies from her bag. It was the marriage certificate that she submitted.


    Xu Zhendong took it and opened it. It was their marriage certificate. All the seals were complete. The date of the grade was three days ago.


    It seems that she had been prepared, but as the bridegroom, Xu Zhendong didn''t know.


    Xu Zhendong put his marriage certificate into his pocket, handed the bride''s certificate to ruochu, and said, "take the rest and give it to me. Type it again, right?"


    "Well, what a big tone." The young man who stepped forward to challenge was ignored by him. He was already very angry. Even though ruochu was still around, he was affected.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and grabs it lightly. His fierce hand is caught and stops abruptly. He looks around Meng''s family and says:


    "Won''t you let ordinary people leave before your Mongolian family uses force? If it''s hurt, it''s not good. If you don''t mind being hurt by mistake, I won''t mind either


    "All of you in the secular world, step aside."


    Meng Dongye cried out.


    All the ordinary people retreated to the corner on the side, close to the door, so that they could run out.


    Meng ruochu also plans to leave, but Xu Zhendong grabs her wrist and says in a soft voice, "you don''t have to leave. I''m afraid that my hand will be unknowable and hurt the person you think shouldn''t lay heavy hands on."


    Meng ruochu stops and stands behind Xu Zhendong. She has a sense of security.


    Click!


    The man caught by Xu Zhendong had a broken arm and a ferocious face, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Kicking, the man smashed on the wall, fell down and couldn''t get up.


    "This man... What kind of cultivation is this man?"


    The Mongolians were a little flustered.


    The man who has just been kicked is a warrior in the middle of internal strength, and has no resistance.


    "No matter what his accomplishments are, I will defeat him!"


    Another young man came up. He was at the top of the internal classic and came out to meet the strong enemy.


    Xu Zhendong a face calm, scan people, said: "as you go together, this will be faster, one by one to very tired."


    "Hubris, give me a punch!"


    The man''s strength converged on his fist, and his arm muscles rolled up. His fist seemed to be a big circle, and he waved it.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is his unattainable Xu Zhendong.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhendong is so casual and lazy.


    I saw this man flying across the wall, crashing against the wall and falling beside the previous man. He was in great pain, but he couldn''t stand up any more.


    "Up


    Five people together, this time not all are unarmed, there are two people holding the sword, momentum is much stronger than the two people in front.


    But it was still solved by Xu Zhendong. They all flew to the same position and fell together.


    With such an inadvertent shake of hand, the five warriors casually flapped and flew. The Mongolian family finally did not dare to despise their strength.


    With a dignified face, he looked at the people in front of him.


    But no one knows who this man is.


    I have never seen him in the martial arts world.


    "Who are you?" Another warrior came forward and asked aloud.


    Although the person flying out seems to be seriously injured, after examination, it is found that there is no serious problem, there is no injury to the vital part, just the loss of combat ability.


    "I''m Meng ruochu''s husband. Would you like to show me your marriage certificate?" Xu Zhendong said calmly, did not put the people in the eye at all, continued to say: "how? Let''s all go together. It''s tiresome


    "I''ll fight you!" Mengyanma came forward with great momentum.


    Everyone was quiet.


    Mengyanma is a place of sages and sages. It is the strongest here. After all, no master is here.


    The only monk of the Mongolian family didn''t come either.


    "Father in law!" Xu Zhendong showed a more embarrassed expression and said: "although you are my father-in-law, you don''t agree with my daughter-in-law''s choice. Should I do it less or more? Daughter-in-law, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1103

    A few of the Meng family''s warriors came forward with pride on their faces, and they were all patted away without any effort.


    But the strength of this man is not clear.


    Standing in the corner of the ordinary people are surprised, looking at this looks a bit handsome, but dressed very cheap young man.


    It seems that someone is thinking.


    "He is Xu Zhendong, the Chinese miracle doctor and the founder of Shennong hospital. He disappeared for more than a year, but didn''t expect to appear again."


    Finally, the old man of the board of directors recognized it.


    "What? At that time, Xu Zhendong, a famous Chinese doctor, had been rumored to be close to the doctor. It seems that the rumor is true. After he became famous, he fought against Japan, returned triumphantly, and finally disappeared. Everyone didn''t know where he was going. He didn''t expect to be here today. "


    "If he is a Chinese miracle doctor, he should be very good at medicine, and what he shows now is really military. Is he not only a doctor, but also a warrior?"


    "Xu Zhendong, the master of many ancient needling techniques, lost many famous Chinese doctors in the World War I, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, he reappeared today, but he was already the son-in-law of my Mongolian family."


    "The Chinese miracle doctor, the president of Qingcheng international, the founder of Shennong medicated food shop, and the founder of Shennong hospital, these identities are enough to match Meng ruochu. No wonder Meng ruochu''s eyes are so high. It''s true!"


    "I''m afraid it''s time to add the identity of a strong warrior. It''s not a simple warrior to be able to defeat many warriors at will."


    People in the martial arts and Taoism circles may not have seen Xu Zhendong when he was a doctor, but these are known by business tycoons in the secular world.


    At that time, the medical exchange conference attracted national attention, and Xu Zhendong won with a super posture, which had been included in the attention list of business tycoons for a long time.


    Only after the victory of the Japanese War, he disappeared.


    For more than a year, no one could find him, nor could anyone in the medical field.


    Now it''s here again.


    Let them can''t help but say strange, and at the moment, Xu Zhendong show not vulgar force.


    "Was it a doctor?"


    Meng Jiawu was a little surprised when he heard the voice of discussion coming from there.


    He was surprised that a doctor had such accomplishments.


    "Do doctors now have such a strong force? It seems that the threshold for doctors is high enough! "


    A warrior is speechless.


    Look at the mengyan horse coming out.


    Meng Yanma is the second person under the master in the Meng family. He is a strong man in the realm of little sages and sages, and has a strong voice. Otherwise, he would not invite all the Meng family warriors, except the master and the Taoist.


    When he makes a move, everyone believes that he can win, because if even he loses, no one will be able to beat the young man in front of him.


    "Dad, is it really your real idea to choose your brother as your successor?"


    Meng ruochu''s eyes were gentle, looking at his father and asked calmly.


    Meng Yanma obviously didn''t expect that his daughter would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously: "daughter, you will always be my father''s favorite daughter. This battle must be fought. You get out of the way. My father doesn''t want to hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. You can''t go up to her at all." Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "Well! Boy, I cheat my daughter to marry you without my permission. I want you to pay the price! "


    Mengyan horse became angry. His anger surged into his heart and turned it into strength. His whole body seemed to be tall, and his muscles were tied up, and his strength was concentrated.


    A fist is powerful, like a tiger out of the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong, however, was motionless and plain. He reached over and grabbed him with a fierce fist to instantly dissolve all his strength.


    "Father in law, do you want to lie down with them?"


    "You..."


    Meng Yanma was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so easily defused by the other party, and there was no room for him.


    He was worried that the man in front of him would not be as good as himself, and that ten success forces would hurt his daughter, so he only used 50%.


    Meng Jiawu was also stunned.


    In terms of force, mengyanma ranked second, next only to menglizi, who was in the realm of great sages and sages, was so easily blocked.


    "Yanma, you think too much of yourself. He doesn''t need your mercy at all, and you don''t have a second chance. "


    This is Meng Lizi, a middle-aged lady in the realm of great sages and sages, dressed in ancient clothes and emerald green, just like a young woman from ancient times.


    Although she is just talking, the majesty she exudes makes the surrounding warriors fear.


    The breath of the strong, the oppression of the strong.


    "Oh, haven''t you done your best yet?" Xu Zhendong let go of his hand casually and said, "I''ll give you a second chance and do your best. Or the great sage can go together. I don''t care. "


    Said so understatement, a pair of do not put you in the eye attitude.


    The Mongolians were so angry that no one ever spoke to them in such a gesture.


    Although they are not as powerful as the great master, they are also the backbone of the martial arts circle.


    And he is the warrior who directly provokes the two sages. It''s arrogant!


    "What? You... "Menglizi was shocked.


    She never did, but the other side saw through her accomplishments.


    It can only show that the other party''s cultivation has been crushed by her. How can we not be shocked.


    She is a great sage and sage. If you crush her, you must be a master or a strong one above him.


    Meng Lizi stepped forward and took out a long sword. Her eyes were cold and she said, "it seems that the elder is coming. I''m Meng Lizi. I''m going to ask the elder''s advice together with Yanma."


    Meng Yanma was also shocked. The other side saw through their cultivation, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "What? Two warriors in the realm of sages? This... Is this man really so strong? "


    The warriors behind can''t believe it.


    These two are the strongest here. They are worth fighting. They must be the strong ones.


    This doctor Xu has been showing a state of understatement, but we don''t think he is really strong. At most, he is just pretending.


    But the two strong men want to join hands.


    "Dr. Xu disappeared for more than a year. Can he really compete with the two sages? Is there anyone in the world who surpasses the sages in one year? "


    "Is this really a doctor? How do I feel that the doctor is only his sideline, and the force is so strong. If the force is his sideline, then we are not too bad? "


    "Two sages, together, should be able to defeat this man?"


    "There is no doubt that we will win."


    Although they were a little surprised, they were full of disbelief and expectations.


    Two sages beat a doctor together. Although it''s not so glorious, it''s better than failure.


    They stepped forward, full of momentum. The sharp light of the sword was as cold as ice. Many people retreated.


    "Up


    "Wait!"


    The two rushed forward, but Xu Zhendong suddenly waved his hand to stop them.


    The two sages were also confused for a moment. They really stopped and stared at him coldly.


    "Why don''t you go with the rest of you? My daughter-in-law said that all of you have to fight once. If you beat the two of you and the others don''t come up, then I won''t be able to meet the requirements of my daughter-in-law. It will be very embarrassing."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the crowd with a face that needs beating.


    All the faces are green.


    No one can stand such a provocation.

 Chapter 1104

    Under the light, the lights were bright, and Meng Jiawu''s face turned green.


    A cavity of anger and anger, burning, staring at the eyes of Dr. Xu.


    "Arrogance, isn''t it a doctor? How can you be so arrogant? Are you looking for death?"


    "It''s only one year of cultivation. He''s so arrogant. I don''t know the power of the sage in my family. He dares to challenge all of us. I think he''s impatient."


    "Who can''t bear it? I can''t bear it if I''m familiar with it. I''m going to fight him so that his parents don''t know him."


    The Mongolians could not suppress their anger.


    Although the mengjiawu people have no transcendent status in the martial arts circle, they are also a big force and have never been so provoked.


    Especially for a young man who has only practiced for one year, this is undoubtedly an insult to them for so many years.


    Is it better for us to practice for decades than for you for one year?


    Naked insult!


    The Mongolians couldn''t stand it.


    But Xu Zhendong''s mouth is raised. That''s right. Let''s go together to save trouble.


    The two sages of the Meng family looked at him solemnly, but they didn''t stop the rear people from joining him, because they didn''t see a trace of panic in Xu Zhendong.


    Some are just calm, calm and indifferent.


    It just shows that the other side is very strong.


    "Kill


    With more people, more power and more momentum, the whole hotel was shocked by the killing sound, and the echo was rippling, like the huge waves in the sea constantly beating on the shore.


    The sword was shining. Under the light, the silver light was shining, the cold light was sparkling, and the murderous spirit and anger were surging.


    Led by the strong men in the realm of two sages, there are more than 40 people behind them. They come here with the posture of a thousand troops.


    "Zhendong!"


    After the dream as before some tension, seize Xu Zhendong''s corner.


    Xiaoqing, hiding in the corner, is in a cold sweat. He knows that Xu Zhendong has a certain strength in practicing martial arts, but so many people attack together.


    This is not what ordinary martial arts can resist. Clenching their fists, they sweat for Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu.


    And Xu Zhendong gently stretched out a hand to her back and grasped Meng ruochu''s hand to comfort her.


    Then, there was a light milky white around, and there were some small changes in temperament. The whole person was a little gentle, and did not show any anger and murderous.


    Stretching out the palm, as if with the palm as the boundary, a huge strange force, such as the majestic waves of the sea, suddenly set off the tide.


    Looking at the thousands of horses galloping forward, the momentum is ferocious, there is a powerful momentum, the momentum is strong, the secular people on the side are scared by this powerful momentum, dare not speak, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    The sound of killing is to enhance the momentum, the feeling of thousands of troops crossing the border, invincible.


    "Good posture, great momentum!"


    Xu Zhendong raised the corner of his mouth, then stretched out his hand, bent his elbow a little, and then pushed hard.


    The majestic strange force suddenly goes away, pushing everything and pushing down all obstacles. It is invisible as a hard wall, and as fierce as a huge wave in the sea, which contains certain lethality.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, a rumble, and a scream.


    More than 40 warriors, including the two strong men in the realm of sages, were pushed directly by this strange force, and many of them broke their weapons directly.


    This trend, this strength!


    All of them were pushed down, flying against the wall, which made a loud noise. Then all of them fell to the ground, and the two sages were no exception.


    Many people have haemorrhage.


    All the people can''t afford to fall down. The injuries on their bodies are very consistent. They don''t hurt the key points. They just let you lose your fighting capacity.


    This spectacular scene took place in front of the public.


    Shocked everyone.


    Whether it''s the fallen warrior or the people in the secular world, it''s enough to open their mouths in shock to be an egg.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible. We are more than 40 people. We have two sages. Even if he is a great master, he can''t beat us down so still."


    "Is this man really just a doctor? I see a doctor is his sideline


    "Has one year''s cultivation reached such a state? It''s such a monster that we have been cultivating for decades, but we still stay in inner strength. "


    "I can hardly feel his martial spirit. Hasn''t he done his best yet?"


    Only the martial arts master can really understand the power of the cultivator and feel the situation of the opponent''s hand.


    Everyone was lying on the ground, and a lot of people pushed down the people below.


    They can''t stand up.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Meng Lizi reluctantly relied on the wall and the sword in her hand, stood up, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and said gratefully.


    She clearly felt that although she was injured in her body, she didn''t hurt the vital point at all. She could do this accurately, which showed that the other party was very strong and was beyond her reach.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand indifferently and said: "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, you can thank my daughter-in-law Meng ruochu. Who said you are her family, that is, my in laws. I can''t make any problems with you."


    After that, looking at Meng ruochu, she looked shocked, which was no different from other people.


    Hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, she woke up.


    Although I know that Xu Zhendong is very strong, I didn''t expect to defeat the Mongolian family so easily.


    "The martial arts are based on strength." Meng ruochu''s aura came back, very strong. Looking at the secularists hiding in the corner, he confidently said, "now, am I winning? The next president, I has the final say. "


    Now!


    Suddenly, four people came into the door. They were all old people. They had the same air and were confident.


    Seeing the people groaning in pain on the ground, they were not shocked. They had no expression on their faces. Instead, they looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Young people have good strength. They have knocked down all the martial arts below the master of the Mongolian family, but they have not been damaged at all."


    One of them put his hands on his back, stepped forward and asked with dignity.


    "Master Mengzhi!" Meng ruochu''s face suddenly turned bad. He looked at the speaker with awe and worry on his face.


    "Those who enter the Tao, those who enter the Tao of our Mongolian family, have a chance to turn the tables."


    The mengjiawu people and the people in the secular world are excited.


    This is the most powerful man in the Mongolian family.


    In the early days of joining the Tao, the super strong man was regarded as a famous person even in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    As long as he does, the young man will definitely lose.


    Their eyes are full of light, as if to see the dawn of victory, before the humiliation of vulnerability will eventually be recovered.


    All the faces are slowly excited.


    "With the help of Mengzhi Laozu, we Mengs will win, and finally we can wash away the shame."


    "Dr. Xu, as a doctor, you should treat people well and cultivate martial arts. It''s not your business to dream of becoming a martial arts person."


    "That''s right. I''ll get the hand of my ancestors. Go back and be your doctor."


    Both martial arts and secular people are full of disdain on their faces, disdaining Xu Zhendong, and their fear just turned into arrogance.


    Meng ruochu was a little nervous and grabbed him by the corner of his coat.


    Xu Zhendong is still indifferent, looking at her, doting said: "you forget what I told you? I''m the best. I need a finger to beat him. "

 Chapter 1105

    Xu Zhendong''s words were not loud, but they were heard by the warriors.


    I can''t bear it!


    Anger is stronger than when it was despised before.


    This is the strongest man in the Meng family. It''s arrogant to say he can''t beat him.


    On the contrary, the monk, looking at Xu Zhendong, looked at him calmly and said, "young man, are you the husband of the little girl?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    It seems that Mr. Meng Zhi has never met Meng ruochu. He has little impression. He has not asked about the affairs of the secular world for a long time. But since he is the descendant of the Meng family, he is his descendant.


    "It''s not easy to be my son-in-law, but you can''t beat them. If you pass me, you has the final say."


    Mengzhi Laozu said aloud, and everyone behind him did not dare to retort.


    This is the strongest man in the Mongolian family. Who dares to disobey his words.


    Even though Meng ruochu''s mother and brother were unwilling, they did not dare to retort.


    "Do you know why they are fighting?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Er..." Mengzhi was a little confused. He didn''t know and didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at mengdongye, he was the first director of the Mongolian family in the secular world. He should be the best one to understand the secular world of the Mongolian family.


    Meng Dongye rushed forward and told the truth of the matter. He did not dare to say anything. Sweat was still on his forehead. He was still scared in the face of his father, even the head of the Mongolian family, who had great authority in the secular world.


    "It''s just such a small matter. I made these rules." The sound of the old Zhi''s old voice rang again. Although it looked old, but the blood was strong, Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "if you beat me, the woman has the final say, and his words will represent me."


    "I have a good feeling for you, seeing you so bright." Xu Zhendong with a condescending attitude said: "I don''t hurt you!"


    "If you have courage, take my fist!"


    Meng Zhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the young man was so angry, but he didn''t intend to be merciful.


    Suddenly, the momentum soared, and crackling sound came from the body. It was like the body was being transformed, and the yellow and shriveled skin became plump again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A silver long hair quickly black, some of the hunchback body has become straight up.


    This scene shocked many people, especially people in the secular world, staring at the magical scene.


    Momentum with his changes, is still rising, he is like a god Buddha, has a distant great shore, majestic body overlooking the earth.


    The posture of the king''s coming to the world.


    No one is without awe, no one is without fear.


    "Those who enter the Tao are different. They are powerful. How can this doctor take over?"


    His changes are accomplished in one breath, and the two breaths are completed.


    The youth''s appearance is displayed in front of us. His right hand clenches his fist. A great force seems to contain endless strength. Countless people are afraid of the power of this fist.


    The warriors feel great pressure.


    People in the secular world all hold tightly together and squat on the ground. They feel that they can''t bear it. Their faces turn pale.


    "Drink!"


    With one blow, the momentum of the fist is surging, and the great power is falling down like a mountain. The powerful and huge power makes people feel the fear of death.


    But Xu Zhendong is a face indifferent, a pair of lazy appearance, looked up, stretched out his right hand.


    With a flick of the index finger, a dazzling white awn shoots out, which is extremely fast and brilliant, and instantly covers up the light of the whole hotel.


    Compete with the sun and the moon!


    Little light shot out, it seems that there is no harm.


    Compared with the huge fist, it seems so small, so insignificant, like rice and the sun and the moon, so vulnerable.


    Bang!


    The rice grains collide with the sun and moon, and the light of one finger collides with the huge fist.


    The sound came suddenly, and everyone protected their cheeks and heads with their hands, for fear that the strong airflow would affect them.


    And then all of a sudden it all came to nothing.


    The great sense of oppression disappeared.


    The expected strong airflow did not appear.


    As expected, the doctor was beaten flat scene did not appear.


    Unexpectedly, Mengzhi Laozu uttered a scream, then rolled several times in the air, stepped back more than ten steps, and stood firm with the help of the three masters behind him.


    He was pale, frightened, sweating, and looked at the young man with fear in his eyes.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "It''s... It''s impossible. It''s a Taoist. It''s the strongest warrior in our Mongolian family."


    "Those who enter the Tao are also the backbone in the martial arts world. If they have a place, how can they lose to him? It''s impossible. I must be dazzled."


    "It''s impossible to defeat the most powerful one of my Meng family! How can it be


    They are not willing to believe and accept the facts in front of them.


    Mengzhi Laozu has always been the hope of the Mongolian family and the example of the Mongolian people.


    But it''s not as good as the young man''s finger.


    The faith in their hearts was defeated and they couldn''t accept it.


    Lao Zu is flustered and full of fear.


    However, the doctor was as indifferent as water, didn''t care at all, and didn''t take pride in it, as if it had nothing to do with him, or it was a trivial matter.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Holding his body steady, Mengzhi Laozu said respectfully, bending slightly.


    It''s a very respectful attitude.


    "Laozu!"


    Meng''s family screamed.


    Lao Zu''s attitude shows that the Mongolians admit defeat and the Mongolians are invincible.


    But Mengzhi didn''t pay attention to the others. He knew the terror of the people in front of him best. He raised his head slightly and said:


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, and his temperament and appearance began to change. He gradually became the appearance of Xu Tianjun in the martial arts world, which was as gentle as jade, like a young man who was banished to the immortals.


    "What? Xu... Xu Tianjun! "


    All the warriors were shocked!


    I never thought that this man was Xu Tianjun who was famous in the martial arts world.


    Xu Tianjun stepped on the master, entered the Tao, destroyed the sect, defeated the immortals and broke the myth.


    No matter whether you have seen Xu Tianjun''s face or not, you will hear his prestige. Even the earth fairy is not a super strong opponent.


    Who can not know.


    Plop!


    Meng Zhi knelt down on one knee, compiled with both hands, and said respectfully, "younger Meng Zhi, I''ve met Lord Xu. I''ve just offended him. I hope Lord Xu will forgive me."


    Plop! Plop! Plop


    The Mongolians, who had been struggling to stand up, knelt down on one knee, looked respectful and called out in one voice:


    "I''ve met Lord Xu. I''ve just offended him. I hope Lord Xu will forgive me."


    When such a scene appeared, people in the secular world were completely confused.


    All the Mongolians kneel down, the most powerful force of the Mongolians, the most powerful support, kneel down.


    As they are in the secular world.


    Plop!


    Meng Dongye, the head of the Mongolian family, took the lead and knelt on one knee.


    Even if they didn''t want to, other people behind them had to kneel down and learn martial arts. They held their fists together and yelled:


    "I''ve met Lord Xu. I''ve just offended him. I hope Lord Xu will forgive me."


    People kneel down like courtiers.


    In this scene, Meng ruochu was stunned. He did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    She just wanted Xu Zhendong to come and help her keep Meng Haoran as president. Now it''s a little out of range.

 Chapter 1106

    Things have gone a little too far.


    Meng ruochu did not expect that Xu Zhendong had such influence in the martial arts circle.


    Watching all the people kneel down at the whole reception, this kind of King''s ceremony is really rare.


    She was at a loss, but at least she knew she had succeeded, and Xu Zhendong didn''t let him down.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these people awkwardly and said, "don''t you give up my birthday? Hurry up, you are my in laws. How can I make them kneel down? Hurry up. "


    Meng Zhi, the strongest man in the Meng family, was the first to stand up and look at him with satisfaction.


    The others stood up and looked at him in fear.


    Only the people in the secular world are confused and don''t know the situation. They don''t know how Xu Zhendong can make the Mongolians kneel down.


    They only heard the name of Xu Zhendong, but did not know the name of Xu Tianjun.


    "Who is Xu Tianjun? Isn''t his name Xu Zhendong? "


    Meng Dongye looks at Meng Jia with a confused face. He is not hurt because he is on Meng ruochu''s side. He is standing in the corner with people in the secular world.


    Everyone in the secular world is looking forward to an answer.


    Meng Jia glanced at the people in the secular world with a confused face. It was obvious that they did not know Xu Tianjun''s reputation.


    "Xu Tianjun is the name used by Xu Zhendong in the martial arts world, which can be said to be a legend or a name that people fear."


    "When Xu Tianjun founded the Beidou sect, he killed countless masters. It''s no wonder that his elder brother was a Taoist. He entered the ruins of Changbai Mountain not long ago and defeated the invincible earth immortal. He has become a myth of a generation."


    This is a simple story about Xu Tianjun.


    You are shocked, but most of you still don''t believe that Xu Zhendong, whom they know, is just a doctor. How can he make such a reputation in the martial arts world.


    They can''t accept the fact.


    But this was said by the mengjiawu people themselves. Just now, the mengjiawu people knelt down, and they knelt down too.


    "You''d better not offend him. The master of the Meng family and the ancestor of Meng Zhi can''t resist one of his fingers. The martial arts world says to kill, and there won''t be any legal sanction like the secular world. Do you understand?"


    "Can he destroy all the warriors in our Meng family?" Meng ruochu''s mother is helpless, but she is still unconvinced and angry.


    "Why not? Did Xu Tianjun not destroy the Jin family in Nanling? Xu Tianjun also destroyed a family and taichuzong, one of the sects at the top of the martial arts world. You should know that there are hundreds of taichuzong''s masters and at least fifty or sixty Taoists. They have not been destroyed by him, so it''s only a matter of minutes to destroy our Mongolian family. "


    Meng Jia looks at Xu Tianjun helplessly. He looks indifferent. If it wasn''t for his relationship with Meng ruochu, it''s estimated that these people in the Meng family won''t be able to breathe. They are all cold bodies.


    "What? Is he... So ferocious? There are hundreds of great masters and fifty or sixty people who have entered the Tao. "


    "Xu Zhendong, doctor Xu is so... Unbelievable. I didn''t expect that he even became the overlord in the martial arts world, but we didn''t know it."


    "No wonder we don''t know that if it wasn''t for ruochu''s relationship today, I''m afraid our Mongolian family would be destroyed."


    People in the secular world are shocked. They are looking at this elegant and gentle man.


    Is this the doctor Xu they know?


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, they are famous for killing people everywhere. Those who enter the Taoism are the limit of their Mongolian family, but in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, they are just like ants.


    "Hum, be honest with me in the future! Although you are people in the secular world, it is not a matter of minutes if he kills the people in the martial and Taoist circles of the Mongolian family and then uses Qingcheng international to destroy the Mongolian group. "


    Montyanma has come here and stares at everyone in the secular world.


    His wife at this moment, even the last point of pride are Yan down.


    His face turned pale, the helplessness in his eyes showed, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Everyone''s settled.


    Without the warrior, the Mongolian family will not be able to assume the position of the strongest family in China.


    In the past year, the Tang family of traditional Chinese medicine has been rising, especially the martial arts and Taoism, and the Li family.


    Although the Li family had been hit hard, they climbed very fast this year.


    The Su family, which used to be a micro family, is also rising rapidly. The Su family is the fastest growing family in this year, and it is also developing the power of martial arts.


    Think of these families are in the eye of covetous, once there is no force in the world of martial arts and Taoism Meng family, can be said to be killed is a matter of minutes.


    They are in shock!


    Meng Chi stepped forward and said respectfully, "the woman has the final say about the successor of the president. Although I do not care about the secular things for many years, I still hear things about the Monggol group in the world. Occasionally, the ability of the girl is still acceptable, and I believe her vision too."


    No one dares to refute Meng Zhi''s statement.


    "I also believe in ruochu''s choice. I support her!" Meng Lizi looked at Meng ruochu and said firmly.


    It''s as if the previous choice to support Meng Haokun did not exist at all.


    "I also support ruochu''s choice."


    Another warrior came forward to speak.


    "I also believe that if we can choose the right person for the first time."


    "I believe ruochu..."


    For a moment, all the fighters turned against each other and expressed their support for Meng ruochu''s choice.


    No one objected.


    Meng yenma is no exception. Meng ruochu is his daughter. He knows her vision and personality best. He had to choose his son because of his wife''s pressure.


    The reversal of things is inevitable.


    "I am willing to support Meng Haoran''s election as the president of Montessori group."


    Mengdongye was the first to step forward.


    The first person in the secular world stood up to support Meng Haoran and Meng ruochu.


    "I also support Meng Haoran''s election!"


    "I also support Meng Haoran''s election..."


    The Council defected.


    Only mother and brother do not speak, two people remain silent, although not satisfied, but dare not speak.


    The situation has changed dramatically.


    But Meng ruochu didn''t smile, as if he didn''t have the attitude of a winner. Instead, he looked dignified and looked at all the people present.


    In the workplace, she knows the mentality of people at the moment.


    All this is due to Xu Zhendong''s strong force to turn around, the moment''s defection is not sincere, but helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong looked at her, she did not respond, in thinking, said softly: "it''s your turn to speak."


    Meng ruochu looked in the direction of Meng Haoran and said, "Meng Haoran, come here."


    Meng Haoran had been upset by the events of this evening. It can be said that it is a surprising reversal, or it is closely related to himself. It can be said that he rose because of himself.


    There was a violent shock in his heart.


    Hearing the call, some of them walked over mechanically.


    Meng ruochu looks at Xiaoqing and immediately takes all the things she needs to transfer.


    No one dares to say any word against the ceremony.


    In ten minutes, the whole transfer process is completed.


    Meng ruochu glanced at the crowd and said, "Meng Haoran has been elected president of Mengshi group for a period of ten years. If after ten years, what Meng Haoran has done can not satisfy everyone, he will quit the position of home owner and be managed by others. My close secretary Xiaoqing, from today on, you will be Meng Haoran''s secretary."


    The scene was quiet for a time!


    Meng ruochu still has something to say, very solemn and formal, like farewell.

 Chapter 1107

    Ten years in the workplace seems like a long time, but big data and AI intelligence take time, and there is no effect without ten years.


    So she set a ten-year plan.


    And now Meng Haoran is only 26 years old, still very young. Ten years later, he will be 36 years old, which is also the golden age for men.


    So ten years is not a long time for him.


    Meng ruochu said that they all had their own reasons and basis. Looking at the people, he was very solemn and continued:


    "It takes ten years for big data and AI intelligence to be distributed. Today, it''s just the top business secret of our company. No one is allowed to divulge it, or they will be punished by law."


    "Tonight will also be my last time to get together with my Mongolian family in the secular world. Thank you for taking care of me all the time."


    At this point, she bowed deeply to the secular world and expressed her gratitude.


    "Ruochu, what do you mean? Don''t do anything stupid Meng Yanma was worried. It seemed that something was wrong with his daughter''s words.


    "Ruochu, what are you going to do? Mom''s wrong. Don''t do anything stupid, you know? " Meng ruochu''s mother came and grabbed her daughter. Tears could not help falling.


    Poor parents.


    Although the daughter does not support the son to take over the post of president, the daughter is still the daughter and cannot be replaced.


    If her daughter is short-sighted, she will regret it all her life.


    Others are anxious, too.


    "You are in such a hurry to quit the position of president. Before I asked you why, you didn''t say. You won''t have any physical problems, will you?"


    The mother seized her daughter, looked up and down, full of doting.


    There is no substitute for parents'' love. No matter how much they hate before, they still love their children in the end.


    Children are a piece of meat that falls from their mother. Why not love them.


    "Ma!"


    Meng ruochu hugged her mother and couldn''t help crying.


    Some time ago, I had a conflict with my mother. My mother ignored her, which made her very sad. At this moment, I felt my mother''s love and warm in my heart.


    "If there''s something you can''t think of at first, let''s solve it together. It''s no big deal. We''ll help Meng Haoran seriously."


    Meng Dongye finally said.


    "Yes, if all our Mongolian family are here, you can''t think of it. Besides, your husband is our Chinese doctor. Don''t do anything stupid without his incurable disease."


    "Ruochu, what''s the matter with you?"


    People in the secular world care and greet each other.


    Although they don''t support Meng Haoran''s election as president, their love for Meng ruochu won''t decrease because of this. They are all right with things and not with people.


    Seeing her say these words is like saying goodbye, more like dying words.


    They are worried.


    Feel the warmth of the family, Meng ruochu heart slowly moved.


    She has always been strong, and finally can''t help tears to stay.


    Xiaoqing is also crying, very sad.


    A burst of catharsis, Meng ruochu wiped his tears, looked at the crowd, said: "you don''t have to worry about me, I don''t want to, I''m just in other secular world, from tomorrow on, I will enter the martial arts world, the chance to come back is very little."


    Hoo


    Everyone was relieved.


    It turned out that he was just entering the martial arts world.


    However, after entering the martial arts world, there are few opportunities to come back. Most of the martial arts of the Meng family are like this.


    However, Meng ruochu knew that she had entered the ranks of immortal cultivators and Beidou sect, and she had less chance to go home than other martial artists in the Meng family.


    "That''s OK. You scared the mother to death, silly daughter." Mom cried with joy, which is also a good thing.


    "Ruochu, it''s not that you can''t go home when you enter the martial arts world. Seeing what you say is so serious, our Mongolian family will always be your home. The martial arts of the Mongolian family can come back at any time. We all welcome you home."


    Meng Dongye said in a bright voice.


    "Thank you, but I don''t want to be like Meng Jiawu. I want to join Beidou sect and practice with my husband, so I have less chance to come back." Meng ruochu said calmly.


    "You want to join Beidou sect?" Meng Yanma was a little surprised. His eyes looked at Xu Zhendong, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "If early, you join the martial arts world, I am very welcome, but martial arts need to start from childhood, you..." Meng Zhi looked at nvwazi hesitantly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My cultivation system is different from yours. It''s not a problem for me."


    Xu Zhendong promised.


    It''s never too late to cultivate immortals as long as you have heart and focus.


    Your success lies in your talent and hard work as well as your opportunities.


    Hearing what master Xu said, Meng Zhi didn''t say anything. He was living in the martial arts and Taoism world. He also knew that Beidou sect practiced a system different from the whole martial arts and Taoism world, and was very powerful.


    He should be glad.


    Even if Meng ruochu joined Beidou sect, she was still a member of the Meng family. If the Meng family was in trouble, she would certainly come back to help.


    Looking at the crowd, Meng ruochu continued: "the Montessori group has devoted all my efforts. When I took over from my great grandfather, it was also questioned. Later, step by step, I proved that my great grandfather''s choice was right. Today, I also insist on my choice."


    "I urge all of you of the Mongolian family to sincerely assist Meng Haoran. Over the years, I have investigated the business talents of our Mongolian children, and he is the most suitable person. In the future, if our Mongolian family falls behind, even if we have strong military backing, we will not be able to do so."


    "I don''t want the Montessori group to fall behind or be eliminated by the times. Tonight''s event may offend some family elders and members of the Council. I apologize to you again, but please believe me, Meng Haoran will be the best choice for the Montessori family."


    It would be impossible to hear such supplication uttered from her mouth at ordinary times.


    She is strong, not weaker than others, and has a strong aura. Even the old people who have been in business for decades are killed by her, let alone her peers.


    Her way of doing, thinking and means are completely different.


    She''s a very powerful business queen.


    "At the beginning, you can rest assured that although we have different opinions before, we are all very clear that it is a foregone conclusion. We will certainly do our best to assist Meng Haoran. He will not only represent himself, but also represent the honor of our whole Meng group and our Meng family."


    Meng Dongye said firmly.


    This is the Mongolian family. Although they have internal strife, they will not hesitate to unite when they set foot in the family interests.


    Although Meng Haoran is not the best candidate in their heart, it has become a fact now. For the future of Meng family, they will not care about what they did before.


    Thank you Meng ruochu looked at them gratefully and said sincerely. Then he looked at Meng Jiawu and said, "although I joined Beidou sect, I still have the blood of the Meng family. If the Meng family needs help, I will come to help as soon as possible. This is my promise to the Meng family."


    Hearing this, Mengzhi smiles.


    It''s worthy of being the son of my Meng family. He knows his kindness and plans to repay it. In the future, he can be regarded as the super sect of Beidou sect.


    "Is this the end of it, then?" Meng Zhi looked at the people in the secular world. They didn''t say a word, indicating their acquiescence. Meng Zhi continued: "master Xu, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if you can give me a little time."


    Xu Zhendong looked at his daughter-in-law. She nodded and said, "yes."


    "Thank you, master Xu! Please Meng Zhi thanks for the gesture.

 Chapter 1108

    The hotel is making so much noise today!


    It won''t cause any commotion in other places. This is a good communication between the Meng family and the hotel. Tonight''s business belongs to the Meng family.


    And this matter finally has a final solution.


    Meng ruochu comes with Xu Zhendong and wins.


    Hang the strongest one in Meng family directly and take the initiative.


    Xu Zhendong is invited to leave by the strongest member of the Mongolian family, leaving Meng ruochu at the reception to say goodbye to his family.


    Under the arrangement of the hotel lobby manager, Xu Zhendong and Meng Zhi come to a quiet room, followed by the three masters of the Meng family.


    The lobby manager entertains them in person, brings them tea and water, and goes out after everything is done. No eavesdropping is allowed.


    sit down!


    "Master Xu, I''ve heard that I''ve been following you all the time, haven''t I?" Meng Zhi asked softly.


    Among the five masters of the Meng family, Meng madman is the one with the best talent and the one who is most likely to break into the realm of Tao.


    "Yes, he has been with us since the ruins. Yes? Don''t you agree? " Xu Zhendong is very calm, picked up the cup, took a sip, said.


    "No, master Xu misunderstood. I just want to ask if it''s the orthodox martial arts system practiced by the madman. Unlike you, is it useful for him to follow you?" Meng Zhi asked.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly didn''t speak. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "Meng Zhi, just say what you have. Don''t beat around the bush like this. I don''t like it."


    "Well... It''s my fault." Meng Zhi laughed and said in a bright voice, "I don''t like beating around the Bush, so I''ll tell you straight."


    After a pause for a while, he continued: "Meng madman has been following you all the time. I think you must have your guidance and help, right? And I contacted him before I came here. He said that he would break through and be promoted to the realm of Tao these days. According to his normal speed, it would not be so fast, but with your help, he did it. "


    "So you must have your own way to help the warrior practice, right?"


    It''s obvious at this point.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these people in front of him, three great masters and one Taoist, and said slowly, "do you want me to help you?"


    Meng Zhi is embarrassed to smile, default so.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Xu Zhendong''s direct refusal surprised the four of them and said, "I''ve been in touch with Meng madman. I like him very much. He''s not as hypocritical as you are."


    The speech is so direct, Meng Zhi and others dare not attack.


    "Lord Xu, you haven''t contacted us yet. Is it improper to judge us like this?" Another master couldn''t help saying carefully.


    "It''s not in contact. I can see it from your eyes!" Xu Zhendong stares at the master. He''s sweating, and he doesn''t dare to go out.


    "Guangliang, don''t be rude!" Meng Zhixun drank, looked at Xu Zhendong with apology and said, "master Xu, he didn''t mean it."


    "Nothing." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, got up and said, "if you only come to me for this, then I''ll go first."


    After a few steps, he stopped suddenly, looked back and said:


    "Our Beidou sect now has bad relations with other sects. Aren''t you afraid that you will be hated by other sects when you establish diplomatic relations with our Beidou sect?"


    This is his doubt.


    At least now, no clan dares to establish diplomatic relations with Beidou clan. If they are not careful, they will be targeted by other clans.


    Meng Zhi should not be ignorant of the truth. He still insists on making such a request.


    "We mengjiawu people have long been inseparable from Beidou sect. Menglunatic is with Beidou people all the way in Daxinganling and Changbai Mountain. Other sects have known this for a long time. In addition, Meng ruochu will join us in the future. It will be difficult for our mengjiawu family to establish diplomatic relations."


    Meng Zhi said it honestly.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong did not like to play empty, what to say, so she was not afraid.


    "That''s right. It seems that beidouzong is a drag on you." Xu Zhendong pondered a little and said, "in this way, I think there are two children in your Meng family. I''m willing to take them into our Beidou sect. Of course, if the Meng family needs something, they can come back, and our Beidou sect won''t stand by. What do you think?"


    "Good! That''s good! " Meng Zhi said in a hurry. He was afraid that master Xu would go back on his promise. He continued and asked, "I don''t know which two master Xu likes?"


    "Mengsi and Mengjia." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Meng Zhi was a little confused and looked at the three masters. It was obvious that he didn''t know the two posterity.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll call people over?" Said a great master.


    "Go, you go and shout."


    After a while, Mengsi and Mengjia were brought, still a little at a loss.


    "Laozu, master Xu!"


    They clasped their fists and said respectfully.


    Meng Zhi looked at them. His talent was not the best among them, but he was taken in by Xu Zongzhu.


    Although he didn''t know the names of many young students, he basically checked the qualifications of all the mengjiawu people. Once they had outstanding qualifications, he would personally guide them on the road.


    He didn''t like these two people, but he seemed to have seen them several times, which was not very impressive.


    "Have you two joined other sects?" Meng Zhi asked.


    "As a Mongolian family, I will not join other sects without the permission of my family."


    Mengjia clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    "I have always been a mengjiawu, no other identity."


    Monsieur clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    "Very good!" Meng Zhi looked at them and said, "what do you think of master Xu''s strength today?"


    "Unfathomable, out of reach."


    Two people admire of say.


    "Would you like to join master Xu''s sect, Beidou sect, to practice in Beidou sect?" Meng Zhi asked.


    They were stunned at first, then excited. Then they knelt down on one knee and said in one voice:


    "We are willing, but I don''t know if Lord Xu is willing to accept us."


    Beidou sect is well-known in the martial arts and Taoism circles. The most prominent thing is the cultivation system, and the people in it practice very fast.


    It''s a great fortune to join such a powerful sect and learn skills.


    With the permission of my ancestors, I was naturally excited and surprised.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "Mengjia, go and get two bowls."


    "Ah? Ah! All right Mengjia was a little hoodwinked, but obeyed, turned and went out.


    Xu Zhendong helped Meng Si to get up. Looking at her appearance, he remembered that he had quarreled with her before. He had some charm and said, "you don''t have to be so restrained. It''s just like the state when we started quarreling. I like you very much in that state."


    "Suzerain, i... I didn''t know it was you before, I..." Mengsi didn''t know how to say it, a little stuttered.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are friends. When you get to beidouzong, you will know that we are just like friends." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Mengjia''s back. These two bowls.


    Xu Zhendong put the bowl on the table, took out a small bottle, poured out the bright red liquid, and poured out half a bowl respectively.


    Looking at the two, he said, "this is my gift for you to join the clan. Drink it."


    "This... This is blood?"


    Munce stepped back and did not dare to approach.


    "If you want to enter my family, drink it." Xu Zhendong said seriously.

 Chapter 1109

    Looking at the two bowls of steaming red blood, the people present were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Xu would give such a gift.


    It''s said that Beidou sect cultivates a different powerful system. If it''s human blood, it''s heresy.


    The strong smell of blood filled the room quickly.


    All the people are looking at the two bowls of blood.


    Mengjia reached over, took one of the bowls and slowly put it to her mouth. She touched it with her tongue and was a little stunned.


    "It''s not human blood!"


    As soon as these words came out, people were relieved.


    It''s not heresy after all, but it''s never happened to drink blood.


    Mengjia drank it directly and wiped her lips after drinking it.


    Mengsi see, heart a horizontal, take up, a coherent drink.


    "Good! Report to beidouzong tomorrow


    Xu Zhendong said casually, then walked out the door.


    He just closed the door, and in the room, they were hot and dry, and their bodies turned red gradually.


    "Laozu, I feel bad. I''m so hot... So hot!"


    Mengjia grabbed her neck and wanted to take off her clothes. Her face and neck were red, and her blood vessels and meridians were bursting. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Zhi and others were blinded.


    "I''m also hot, Laozu. I feel a strong air stream constantly impacting my meridians. My meridians are going to be unbearable. Help me, help me."


    Meng Si also says nervously.


    The whole body is hot and dry, and there is an air current in the body, which causes the beating of the whole body.


    "That blood won''t contain affection medicine action?" A great master said anxiously.


    "No, it''s not this kind of thing, or it''s swimming in the body with a very strong airflow. Help me, help me guide him, help me, help me!"


    Mengjia had sat down and adjusted her breath.


    The three masters surrounded him and helped him suppress and slowly pull a stream of air in his body.


    The current was very strong, and the three masters were surprised. They constantly attacked Mengjia''s limit.


    Mengzhi is here to help.


    Meng Zhi, as a Taoist, and Meng Si''s savvy is not low. They work together to quickly guide the direction of the airflow, travel all over the body, expand the meridians, and impact the limit.


    Two people still spread painful groan.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Half an hour passed.


    Bang


    A dull sound came, and the whole hotel trembled slightly.


    The sound came from the room.


    "I''ve been promoted. At the beginning, I''m strong!"


    Meng Zhi looks at Meng Si excitedly. Yu Guang looks at the bowl with a little blood on the table and says excitedly. He reaches over to scrape it and puts it into his mouth.


    "It''s not ordinary animal blood, it contains great power. It''s a good thing to replenish essence and blood. "


    Meng Si looks excited. She has been rushing to this realm for several years, but she hasn''t made any progress. Unexpectedly, a bowl of blood from Lord Xu will help her solve it.


    "I feel full of power. Is that the power of the outer force?"


    The expression of excitement overflowed on the face.


    Bang


    With another loud noise, the three masters finished their work, looked at Meng Jia and raised their mouths.


    "He broke through, too."


    "With the right person, Xu Tianjun has extraordinary ability."


    The three masters said excitedly.


    The Mongolian family is blessed with the birth of a strong one.


    Mengjia stood up, looked at Mengsi excitedly, and said, "I''m in the middle, middle, and finally middle. What I can''t do in eight years has just been done in half an hour."


    A room full of excitement.


    Bang


    Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked open, and a pair of mengjiawu rushed in. They were very angry and worried.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    They came, fearing an accident.


    Meng Zhi and others are looking at the people who rush in.


    A group of people look confused.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them, took his daughter-in-law''s hand, and said, "your business is over. Can we go now?"


    Meng ruochu looks at her parents, walks over, hugs her, and finally looks at her brother Meng Haokun. She is not sure that her brother will give her a hug.


    Meng Haokun also noticed his sister''s eyes. They looked at each other for a while. He opened his hands very gentlemanly.


    Meng ruochu jumped into his brother''s arms.


    They held each other for a long time.


    "Promise me to live!"


    Meng Haokun didn''t say much, just these five words, staring at her sister, holding her cheek in both hands, helping her wipe her tears, said seriously.


    "I promise you, live!"


    Meng ruochu didn''t say much. He looked at his brother sincerely with the same five words. He stepped back two steps and bowed deeply, 90 degrees.


    He got up, turned around, took Xu Zhendong''s hand and resolutely left.


    She didn''t notice that Xiaoqing, who was behind her parents, was full of tears. She watched Mr. Meng leave like this.


    Meng Haoran handed her a tissue and said, "if you miss her in the future, you can go to Beidou to see her."


    Xu Zhendong left with his daughter-in-law.


    The night was deep, but they didn''t plan to go to bed immediately.


    Meng ruochu wants to walk on the street of Yanjing.


    They walked on the street, saw the neon lights on the roadside, ate the barbecue on the roadside, and finally went to see a movie.


    It''s more than three in the morning.


    They sleep in a room.


    Tonight, without love, I hugged each other and fell asleep, but Meng ruochu lost sleep.


    The next day, they bought the first flight to beidouzong.


    In the future, it will be rare to come back to the secular world of Yanjing.


    "How do you feel? Are you sorry? "


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    Meng ruochu held his arm tightly, leaned on his shoulder and said, "I don''t regret it, but I just don''t give up. If I set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, my enemies will surely be more and I can''t come back to see them often."


    "If one day you want to go home and have a look, I''ll accompany you!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    This is a promise!


    When they returned to beidouzong, Li Wenfeng sat on the boulder and seemed to be practicing.


    But when they got close, he opened his eyes and came down to say hello respectfully.


    "Master Taonong, do you have a letter from yaoshengu?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "No, I don''t mean to send Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang back at all." Li Wenfeng said.


    Xu Zhendong stood in front of zongmen, looked at the direction of yaoshengu, and said, "tomorrow is the last day. If you don''t send it tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is the day when yaoshengu will be destroyed."


    "By the way, there will be two people coming here today, Mengjia and Mengsi, the Mengs in Yanjing, who will join our Beidou sect."


    Then he turned and walked in.


    Xu Zhendong just walked about 50 meters, and someone came to zongmen, so Xu Zhendong had to stop.


    Li Laijun, the owner of the Li family in Zhonghai, came with two young men, a man and a woman, who were only about thirteen or fourteen years old and had never stepped into martial arts.


    "Suzerain, they came to see me. You said that I would handle the affairs of the Li family in Zhonghai." Li Wenfeng yelled, "please don''t worry, Lord. I will handle it properly."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t come back. After listening to him, he didn''t speak. He led Meng ruochu and continued to walk inside.


    He chose to trust Li Wenfeng and believed that he would handle it well.


    When Li Wenfeng saw the LORD go up, he nodded with satisfaction, looked at Li Laijun and asked seriously, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Laijun said to the two children, "kneel down. I''ve met Mr. Li Wenfeng."


    The two children knelt down immediately, looked at Li Wenfeng with a decadent face, and said, "Li Xiaofeng, Li Xiaojun has been a senior."


    Li Wenfeng was stunned for a moment, but his face was still very cold. He looked at the owner and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I hope you can be the master of two children, and let them learn your original Tiangou sword technique and the forbidden record of evil thunder!"


    Li Laijun said seriously.

 Chapter 1110

    Inside the medicine God Valley!


    How many people are worried, especially the elder and the owner of the medicine God valley. These days, it can be said that the days are like years.


    "Valley master, it seems that Lao Zu won''t go through the Customs recently. Tomorrow is the deadline." Elder Xi looked worried, looked at the same fidgety Valley master, and continued: "we all know Xu Tianjun''s temperament. If we can''t hand over people, we will attack him."


    "There are so many experts in the medicine God Valley, and there are nearly a hundred people who have entered the Tao. Are we afraid that he will not succeed? Let''s fight with him." Wan Pingzhang, sitting on the other side, said coldly.


    "At the beginning, if taichuzong had attacked Beidou Zong first, I don''t think it would have ended like this. We have a deep foundation in yaoshengu. How could we be afraid of a sect that has just been established for more than a year?"


    "If Xu Tianjun dares to attack our medicine God Valley, I will take people to attack Beidou sect to see if he is in a hurry."


    The elders below were very unwilling and said that they could not give in and wanted to fight with Beidou sect.


    They are all martial arts practitioners. They are vigorous and their clan is inviolable.


    Although Xu Tianjun is powerful, they have existed for nearly a thousand years and will not be afraid of a newly established school.


    Sun Bingjun looked at the crowd''s anxious appearance, sat down, sighed and said: "people, we can''t hand in. At the moment, Shizu doesn''t pass. We can only rely on ourselves. Xu Tianjun attacks. We almost don''t have any fighting power, so what we can attack is his back."


    "Xu Tianjun attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. As long as elder Wan leads people to attack Beidou sect when he comes to attack our medicine God Valley, we can only win in this way."


    After a period of deliberation.


    Yao Shengu people also acquiesced in this strategy.


    Attack its rear, let his backyard fire, square inch chaos, in order to defeat the strong.


    Their biggest hope is that Shizu can go out as soon as possible. Once Shizu goes out, everything will be easy.


    Once the plan is agreed upon, it will be implemented and troops will be arranged.


    But all this, in Beidou Zong''s Xu Zhendong and others do not know.


    At this moment, two children are standing in front of Li Wenfeng at the gate of Beidou sect.


    "You go back, I''m not the Li family." Li Wenfeng looked at the two children, gently waved his hand and said.


    "Second grandfather, the master said, we can''t worship you as a teacher. We can''t go back to the Li family for life. Please accept us."


    Li Xiaojun looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Second grandfather, we will try our best to learn from you. The owner said that we are the most talented people of our age, and we can become very powerful."


    Li Xiaofeng grabs his arm, shakes it gently and looks at it eagerly.


    Li Wenfeng, speechless, looked ahead and said, "Li Laijun, a rogue, thought that I would take away the two children. Hum."


    "Second grandfather, let''s learn from you, or we will never be able to go home."


    Li Xiaofeng said eagerly.


    "What should you do? I have nothing to do with the Li family. I won''t teach you." Li Wenfeng climbed up the boulder and sat down.


    Slowly settle down and ignore the two children.


    The two children squatted and sat under the stone, looking at Taonong from time to time with eager eyes, without disturbing him.


    Inside the clan!


    Xu Zhendong comes back with Meng ruochu.


    Today, Qu Hongdan of qianjimen came again. He came to report every morning, and then pestered Luo Xiaoyu, which made Luo Xiaoyu very upset.


    He wants to shut up, but the three-day appointment is coming. He wants to tunnel master to yaoshengu VIP.


    He has been living like a year these two days and can''t wait for his daughter-in-law to return.


    After returning from the ruins, Bai Ninglong and others closed their doors one after another to understand the skills, consolidate their accomplishments and practice in closed doors.


    "Shifu, there seems to be no movement in yaoshengu!" When Luo Xiaoyu saw the master coming back, he came over and said anxiously.


    "Look at tomorrow!" Xu Zhendong looked at the sunshine outside and said.


    After that, Xu Zhendong took Meng ruochu to the back mountain for training guidance.


    Although meihualing is not a blessed place, it has gathered a lot of aura after more than a year''s protection of the huzong array. There are also some places suitable for cultivation in the back mountain,


    Start with the initial introduction of spirit into the body, and guide slowly.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day passed.


    Meng ruochu has mastered the basic control of aura in his body, and his cultivation talent is very good.


    In addition, some time ago, Xu Zhendong gave her fierce animal meat and blood, which had a certain transformation of her body, which was of great help to her cultivation.


    Xu Zhendong is more careful to explain, hand in hand to teach her.


    A day passes quickly.


    The medicine God''s Valley brought people here.


    Those who didn''t shut up were all worried, especially Xu Zhendong''s parents, grandparents, all thinking that Su Yike could come back.


    Mother Zhang Mengqi from time to time to see the direction of the door, still did not see Su Yike back, lost again and again.


    She is not in the mood to practice these days.


    "Zhendong, Yike hasn''t come back yet!" Zhang Mengqi saw that her son came back from the back mountain, and said, the loss on her face did not hide.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the door, his heart is also worried, but also pretended to be happy, said: "Mom, there is tomorrow, tomorrow will not be sent, I personally go to the medicine valley."


    Mother sighed and turned away.


    "By the way, Zhendong, two people came this morning and said that you asked them to come. Would you like to see them?" Before leaving, my mother said.


    "Well, I see." Xu Zhendong said.


    Xu Zhendong in front of the reception, see two people face excited welcome.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Two people kneel down, sorry for editing, very respectful.


    "Get up. We treat each other as friends. We don''t have to do these rituals." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said, "you''re new here. First get familiar with some Beidou schools."


    Xu Zhendong calls Tang Chaoshi and asks him to familiarize them with the environment.


    These days he is not in the mood to guide two people to practice, Su Yike did not return, his heart is difficult to calm down.


    "Godfather, I want to eat fruit." Small Tang fan already can walk, wriggle to come over, milk voice milk air of stretch out small hand, very lovely.


    Xu Zhendong hugged the child, felt it for a moment, slightly surprised, and asked: "Yi Xian, have you been giving the child secret fruit all this time?"


    "Cry if you don''t give it to him." Li Yixian said helplessly.


    "His talent is very good. Now his strength is comparable to that of a five-year-old or six-year-old child, but he is always a baby. If he doesn''t know how to control himself, don''t give him any food for the time being. If it''s too much, he can''t bear it, and there will be problems."


    Xu Zhendong seriously said that a wisp of Qi entered his body to help him slowly digest the energy in his body.


    He fell asleep unconsciously, and his digestion of energy was very weak.


    "I fell asleep."


    Xu Zhendong returns the child to Li Yixian.


    She took the baby to bed.


    Li Yixian stayed in Beidou sect. Although she was also practicing, she had a mediocre talent and made little progress. However, she was nourished by aura, which played a great role in the maintenance of her body.


    Night falls!


    Beidouzong is very calm. It''s closed and sleepy.


    Nothing happened all night!


    The next day came.


    Today is the last day of the agreement. Before sunset today, there was no medicine sent by Shengu.


    The war between beidouzong and yaoshengu will be inevitable.

 Chapter 1111

    It''s very cold in the south in winter, but there''s no snow. It''s even more uncomfortable to be wet and cold.


    Beidou is located in a remote area, far away from the city, sparsely populated.


    Since meihualing became the site of beidouzong, it has some popularity.


    The people of Beidou sect are not afraid of the cold. The cold wind blows constantly.


    At the gate!


    Two 13-year-old children were carrying water to irrigate the peach trees, while Li Wenfeng sat on the boulder, motionless.


    There is a certain distance from the sect.


    Li Laijun, the leader of the Li family, and two elders of the family have a look.


    "Today is the last day of the agreement between beidouzong and yaoshengu. I didn''t expect that beidouzong was still so quiet." An elder looked at the door of Beidou sect and said.


    "It was the silence before the storm." Another elder thought a little and said, "in fact, I don''t understand why Beidou sect is at its best now. They are two immortals and cooperate with Qianji gate. It can be said that their status is at the peak of martial arts and Taoism. There is only one immortals left in yaoshengu. Why don''t they hand them over?"


    "Do you think that Yao Shengu didn''t even think of the problem you all thought of?" Li Laijun calmly looked at the two children at the door and said faintly: "Yao Shengu and Beidou sect will be defeated if they fight head-on. Xu Tianjun is in the early stage of crushing Dixian. Even if Luocha is in the middle stage of becoming Dixian, they may have the same strength as Xu Tianjun, but Beidou sect still has Zhang Tianshi."


    "Tianshi Zhang is a magician. He can become a Dixian by his skills. His ability is not comparable to that of ordinary Dixian. Let alone when he was faced with a person who was weaker than Dixian, it was not a problem to kill the magic valley."


    Li Laijun''s words are very firm.


    This can be seen by people with a clear eye. This is how things develop.


    "Then why doesn''t Yao Shengu want to give it to others?"


    One asked, puzzled.


    It''s not only his doubts, but also the whole martial arts world.


    The whole martial arts circle knows the three-day agreement between Beidou sect and yaoshengu. The previous news is so big that it has spread for thousands of miles.


    There is a gap of strength in the whole martial arts circle. Yao Shengu will be defeated, but he will not give up the people needed by Beidou sect.


    Why?


    In recent days, there are all kinds of opinions in the martial arts circle.


    "Yao Shengu probably killed those two people long ago. Yao Shengu was also one of the masterminds of the incident in the back mountain of Lihen sect, and it was not impossible to kill the people of Beidou sect."


    "In my opinion, Yao Shengu wants to suppress the arrogance of Beidou sect, so he deliberately refuses to pay others."


    "Suppression? There is only one ancient temple earth immortal left in Yaoshen Valley, but there are two earth immortals in Beidou sect. Even if there are many warriors below, they are vulnerable to attack. "


    "Don''t forget, it''s not only yaoshengu who has a grudge against Xu Tianjun. Taichuzong has been destroyed. Where will the two immortals of taichuzong go after they return from the ruins?"


    "You mean the valley of medicine? Are the two immortals of taichuzong in yaoshengu? So there are three immortals in the valley of medicine? "


    "It''s very likely that Xu Tianjun has defeated the earth immortal. These three earth immortals have a grudge against him. There''s no reason why they don''t unite to get rid of Xu Tianjun."


    "In that case, why didn''t they take the initiative to attack beidouzong now? It''s so calm after coming back from the ruins. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my earth immortals will be closed after they come back from the ruins. It''s estimated that they are also closed. After all, there are many things in the ruins, which need to be refined."


    The martial arts circles are paying attention to the events of Beidou sect and yaoshengu.


    Today is the deadline. If yaoshengu is not handed over to others before sunset, beidouzong will definitely take action.


    In the dark, many people are quietly observing the situation of beidouzong and yaoshengu, but they find that the people on both sides are very quiet.


    It doesn''t look like something big happened.


    At present, the situation is still grim. The two sides are at war, and more people are watching.


    "Master, it''s not proper for you to send these two gifted children here at such a time!" Asked an elder.


    "Did you see the two children? Even if I forced to leave, Li Wenfeng would not accept two children as apprentices. " Li Laijun looked at Li Wenfeng sitting on the boulder, thought a little, and said, "I know him. I hope I can make a bet. These two children are the best of their generation."


    "Do you think Li Wenfeng will protect the two children because of blood relationship?" An elder looked at him, some helpless shook his head, said: "I hope you are right, one of these two children, but my pulse, I really can''t bear it."


    The whole martial arts circle is paying attention to the trend of Beidou sect and yaoshengu.


    Time goes by!


    The weak sun is gradually setting in the west, and the setting sun is weak.


    The night is coming, and the people of yaoshengu have not appeared yet.


    Unusual quiet, let a person feel some quiet terrible.


    "It''s coming out. Someone from Beidou sect is coming out."


    The people around in the dark said excitedly.


    Qi''s eyes looked at the door of Beidou sect.


    Long and high steps, come out three figures, the most familiar figure!


    Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, Qu Yue.


    Qu Yue was a little behind, Xu Tianjun took the lead, Luo Xiaoyu was in the middle, and the three came out.


    "What''s the matter? Is qianjimen really with beidouzong? "


    "Isn''t that Qu Yue, the leader of Qianji gate? It seems that the rumor is true. There is a Dixian in qianjimen. It is estimated that the alliance with Beidou sect at this time also means Dixian. "


    "In this way, isn''t the chance of Beidou sect winning even greater? Three immortals. "


    "Why should qianjimen get involved in this muddy water? It''s just a battle between Beidou sect and yaoshengu. Did they make a deal with Beidou sect? "


    For the emergence of Qianji gate, some people said earlier that they saw quyue and Xu Tianjun, the owners of Qianji gate, go to yaoshengu to put pressure on them.


    Many people have a skeptical attitude. Now it seems that it is true.


    The onlookers talked about it one after another, but they didn''t disturb Beidou sect.


    After they went out, they went straight to yaoshengu.


    All of a sudden, people were directly confused.


    "What''s going on? Are you going now? Three people? "


    "NIMA, Xu Tianjun is working on wool. Are three people going to attack the medicine Valley? If you want to say that Xu Tianjun can resist, Luo Xiaoyu won''t fight at all, OK? As for Qu Yue, he is a Taoist, but there is no shortage of Taoist in yaoshengu¡°


    Everyone was forced by Beidou Zong GAOMENG.


    Three people like to attack Medicine Valley, giving people a whimsical feeling.


    But with this kind of curiosity, almost all of them followed, and the drug God valley was the most important part.


    Somewhere in the attic.


    "Seven night young master, it seems that Xu Tianjun is always unexpected." Uncle Jiu looked puzzled, looked at him and said: "Xu Tianjun took Luo Xiaoyu and Qian Jimen''s Qu Yue in the past. What is the purpose of this? Doesn''t he know that there is more than one immortal in the valley of medicine? "


    Seven night young master thinks a little. He seems to understand a little, but he is not sure


    "Xu Tianjun, after all, you are still a cold and intelligent person. You are not dazed. I''ll see how you fight this battle."

 Chapter 1112

    It''s unthinkable that the three men are going to fight for the medicine valley.


    The style of Beidou sect, or Xu Tianjun''s, is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Sunset gradually lonely, the west of the setting sun has been lingering, the night desperate to swallow the last afterglow.


    It will take some time for the three to go to yaoshengu.


    When I came to the peaks of yaoshengu, it was just sunset, but I still didn''t see yaoshengu send people out.


    At this moment, many warriors gathered at the gate of yaoshengu. They seemed to know that the battle was coming, and they were waiting at the gate.


    Among them, there are some strong masters and practitioners.


    Dozens of people in yaoshengu are waiting at the mountain gate. They are all armed and ready to fight.


    The people of beidouzong finally appeared. A black car stopped in front of the gate of yaoshengu mountain, and three people got off.


    The people who have been waiting for the good play in yaoshengu suddenly feel confused.


    "No? There''s no traffic coming from behind? "


    "No, there are only three people in beidouzong - no, two people. Qu Yue is from qianjimen. Do they want to attack the medicine Valley? Do you think too much? "


    "Qu Yue, qianjimen. I didn''t expect that qianjimen really formed an alliance with Beidou sect."


    "Did you find anything? Qu Yue seems to have entered the peak of Taoism. I remember when he came back from the ruins, he was still in the middle of Taoism. "


    "It should be that he has benefited from the ruins. After he came out of the ruins this time, many people''s accomplishments have been improved, and it''s not a miracle for him to improve his accomplishments."


    "I still don''t understand why qianjimen wants to make an alliance with Beidou sect. Why? Doesn''t he know the relationship between the whole martial arts circle and Beidou sect?"


    No matter how others criticize him, Qu Yue stands behind Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu to prove his attitude.


    He is the owner of Qianji gate, and his behavior represents the will of Qianji gate.


    "Yaoshengu, you still have an hour!"


    Xu Zhendong goes up, stands under the gate, eyes cold Yi''s scan opposite medicine God Valley public.


    An hour later, that''s the time for killing.


    "Xu Tianjun, we haven''t found them yet. It''s estimated that they are far away when collecting herbs. Please forgive us for a few days, and we will find them."


    Elder Xi came out to speak, and was generous.


    The cold wind is still blowing, blowing up the corner of clothes, blowing cold skin.


    Xu Zhendong has a leisurely face, but there is an invisible pressure coming from him. He looks at him and says:


    "I say three days is three days. Before sunset, if you can''t see people, then there is no need for yaoshengu to exist."


    "You... Are so overbearing. Is it necessary for us to do so at the same time? Although we have lost a Dixian, it doesn''t mean that we are bullied. If we want to be serious, we will never be inferior to others. "


    At last, elder Xi''s words became cold and no longer empty.


    How to say, yaoshengu is also one of the top sects in the martial arts circle of China. What''s the face of being bullied like this.


    "Absolutely? It''s the biggest forgiveness that I haven''t come to you for such a long time. The person who arrested me also said that I''m absolutely, and you''re thick skinned. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face is cold, and the invisible pressure is released, and the milky white material is around. The immortal spirit gives people the feeling of being an outsider.


    "If you cheat my disciples, you will be punished. If you catch my daughter-in-law and my apprentice, you will be killed."


    The sound is loud and resonant, reverberating in the whole valley.


    About this matter, the whole martial arts circle basically knows that it is impossible to cheat.


    "All the people in yaoshengu are ordered to swallow pills."


    Elder Xi gave an order and held a knife in his hand. The long knife showed white light. The light was cold and his face was grim.


    The disciples behind him took out the pills and swallowed them.


    Yao Shengu is famous for alchemy. They are good at alchemy, which is their biggest advantage. There are a lot of pills that can improve their skills for a short time.


    One for each. Swallow it and prepare for battle.


    After a while, the effect appears, one by one more powerful, several times stronger than before, full of strength.


    "Drink, drink..."


    He kept on drinking and raising his weapons. The momentum was high, but dozens of people had the momentum of a thousand troops, and the momentum was mighty, shaking the whole valley.


    Those who watched in the dark were deeply shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a medicine Valley famous for alchemy. It''s just like a common meal for them. They never lack it. Their combat power has been more than doubled."


    "Ma Dan, it turns out that there are so many strong people in the medicine God Valley who are trained in this way. Can they not be happy if they have pills to practice every day?"


    "Admiration, abundant pills is cool."


    How many people are envious of Yao Shengu''s elixir, which Yao Shengu is most proud of, just like the techniques and arrays of qianjimen.


    They are all the special roots in the martial arts and Taoism.


    This is one of the reasons why yaoshengu has been able to cultivate several strong people so quickly.


    The history of Yao Shengu is no longer than that of the middle and upper reaches of Xingyi sect, but they are constantly cultivating the strong by virtue of Dan medicine.


    The number of strong men increased, and they crushed countless sects in number, and their combat power reached the top. Only then did they become the overlord of one side.


    Standing at the top of the martial arts world.


    "Pills? Interesting


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is slightly raised. Looking at the people in front of him, his momentum and strength are indeed enhanced, but he still doesn''t see it.


    "Master, I want to fight with you. I want to save my daughter-in-law!" Luo Xiaoyu came forward and whispered.


    "Xiaoyu, you are too weak. You and Qu Yue are waiting on the side of the car." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Can understand his mood, daughter-in-law was arrested, he was anxious, also want to participate in the fight.


    But the strength is too weak, even if the progress is very fast, but the introduction is relatively late, still behind others.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Ruoxiang''s arrest, Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to let him follow. Yao Shengu could crush too many people.


    "Qu Yue, look at him Xu Zhendong exhorted.


    He knows Luo Xiaoyu''s temperament. It''s not easy for him to stay well.


    "Good!" Qu Yue nodded.


    He didn''t come here to fight, but to express his attitude, which shows that qianjimen and beidouzong stand together.


    An hour is short!


    Night devours the last afterglow, and night falls.


    Hum


    All of a sudden, a harsh sound rang out, a dazzling sword hanging in the void, emitting a hot light, illuminating the world.


    The endless sword came, as if it was huge. Under the pressure of the sword, many people retreated.


    Sharp sword, suddenly appear in the air, cold piercing feeling as if pierced their heart.


    "Startling salamander sword!"


    Elder Xi kept retreating, and the people behind him felt a great pressure from the sky, as if they were crushed by the mountains.


    "I''ll ask for the last time!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes were full of lethality. He stared at all the people in yaoshengu, just like a falcon staring at his prey, and said, "do you want to give it to others?"


    "Xu Tianjun, no matter how many times you ask, it''s the same. I can''t make it until I''m home!" Elder Xi still insists on his own words.


    "In that case, let me go in and look for it myself."


    Having said that, he jumped up, his body glowing with milky white light, rose into the air and reached for the sword. Look down.


    Endless majesty is released.

 Chapter 1113

    Man stands in the void, holding an ancient sword. The sword is powerful, and the pressure is endless. People in the medicine valley below are shivering.


    Xu Tianjun''s prestige is very famous during this period of time.


    Even if they take the elixir, how about the explosive increase of their strength? In the face of this kind of strength gap, they are simply vulnerable.


    The dazzling sword is shot out, and the sword power of the startling salamander sword is ancient, with ancient prestige, as if to arouse the power between heaven and earth.


    The young man holding the sword looks like a God or a devil, overlooking the people below, just like the gods and demons in the sky.


    "Go away!"


    A deep voice came from Xu Zhendong''s mouth. His eyes were cold and strong. He was fierce and didn''t hide at all.


    The few sweated as if they saw the edge of death.


    "Elder Xi, what should I do? Elder Xi... "


    "Xu Tianjun can defeat the existence of the earth immortal. Even if we take the elixir, it''s just the master''s strength. In front of him, we are like mole ants."


    "Elder Xi, if the immortals don''t come out, they can''t stop them."


    The powerful momentum of the people behind him was crushed by Xu Zhendong''s endless pressure and instantly collapsed. Although their momentum was strong, in front of Xu Tianjun, it was like an earthworm seeing a dragon.


    How does rice grain compete with bright moon?


    Elder Xi''s old bones are also afraid. Looking at the murderous Xu Tianjun, he is afraid and hasn''t attacked yet. His majesty is too terrible.


    But he''s the strongest and the leader here.


    You can''t back down.


    It''s yaoshengu, his home.


    Even if the whole body trembles also cannot retreat, pretends to be strong.


    "Can''t retreat, behind is the medicine God valley of our life, do you want him to kill into the home?"


    "Don''t forget, your relatives are still in the medicine valley. Xu Tianjun will kill your family if he goes in."


    Elder Xi''s soul was shaking. He took a deep breath several times before he could say such coherent words.


    Family is the untouchable scale of sin in everyone''s heart.


    Sure enough, when it comes to relatives, the momentum of these people has begun to come out again. Although they are not as strong as before, they will not shrink back.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    If you shout, you can at least build up your dignity and become more powerful.


    Their emotional changes have nothing to do with Xu Zhendong.


    People who don''t see the medicine God Valley give way and walk two steps in the void with steady steps, just like walking on the ground.


    The sword in his hand is dazzling and cold, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. He wants to break the magic valley of medicine.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, eyes cold, whole body murderous gas diffuse to open, a long sword ice cold point to the sky.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The sword''s Qi ran for three thousand li, cutting down angrily.


    A sword comes to the West and cuts away all the thorns. The fog ahead is blown away by the fierce sword spirit.


    The sharp sword is sharp.


    The people in the medicine God valley below screamed. Before the sword was cut down, many people could not withstand the tearing of the sword. They turned into a pool of blood, and there was no residue left.


    Boom


    The space was shaken when the sky was startled. The magnificent mountain gate was cut off directly. The sword Qi went straight down and the long sword waved angrily.


    The ground split a huge crack in an instant, from the center of the gate cracking, all the way into the inside, instantly thousands of miles away.


    The ground cracked, and the people of yaoshengu standing on the ground had turned into blood, and elder Xi was no exception.


    Blood and water flowed into the crack, which was three meters wide and tens of meters deep. It was dark below, and nothing could be seen.


    Everyone was silent.


    There are more than 40 people in yaoshengu. Under one sword, they disappear in an instant.


    The onlookers have retreated a few hundred meters, otherwise they will be affected. This sword is too powerful.


    The roar still came from the inside, countless trees collapsed, the ground collapsed, and birds and animals flew.


    No one came out of yaoshengu.


    Xu Zhendong, holding an ancient sword, stands in the void, his eyes still cold and resolute.


    Slowly landing, standing on the ground, stepping on the edge of the crack, all over the release of infinite pressure, slowly walk past.


    "Where are the people in yaoshengu?"


    "Why don''t you come out? Is there no one in yaoshengu? "


    "I''ll go. Can''t those just be cannon fodder? Did everyone else run away? "


    "It shouldn''t be. Isn''t it possible that the two earth immortals of taichuzong would also be in yaoshengu? I don''t want to be afraid of Xu Tianjun


    "I''ll go, yaoshengu. Did you leave your home?"


    People outside can''t understand the routine of yaoshengu.


    There are so many experts in yaoshengu. Why are there only more than 40 people left to fight.


    The gourd eaters are also slowly following up on yaoshengu. They want to find out, and they want to see the battle between Xu Tianjun and yaoshengu.


    After walking about one thousand meters, Xu Zhendong stopped.


    It''s full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit. It''s full of immortal spirit, but it gives people a kind of devil feeling.


    The corner of the mouth raises coldly, the eye sees to the front.


    "Array? Hum


    The front is an array, but this kind of low-level array is not enough to see in front of him.


    "Qu Yue, break the battle!"


    Xu Zhendong called.


    Qu Yue, who was with Luo Xiaoyu behind him, was slightly stunned.


    It''s agreed that I don''t need to fight, and you can directly blow this low-level array with a single blow. Why call me to break the array.


    But when he heard Xu Zhendong''s call, he had to go up.


    Xu Zhendong is standing here, watching him break through.


    The reason why he was called to break the battle was to prove to everyone that qianjimen was really in line with Beidou sect.


    The best proof is that he cracked the array of medicine Shengu.


    The array will be broken immediately. Qu Yue will step back quickly.


    Although Xu Zhendong controls the whole body to send out the prestige did not affect himself, but he is most clear that Xu Tianjun just a sword.


    The gate of the mountain collapsed, and three thousand li cracks extended into the valley.


    Keep going.


    Five hundred meters, finally saw the front dense crowd, standing formation.


    "Humanoid formation!"


    Xu Zhendong sneers at the corner of his mouth and looks at the people in front of him with disdain.


    With human as the medium, we can make ourselves a part of the array, and arrange the array at the cost of the body.


    This kind of array can be said to be manipulated everywhere. It is very flexible. Because of the array, the strength of the people in the array will increase dramatically.


    The formation of a powerful many times the human giant array.


    The array is huge, with a total area of 300 square meters and at least 500 people.


    Everyone is very focused, as if he was born for this array, turning himself into a human killer.


    This kind of array is rare. I didn''t expect to see such a killing array in yaoshengu.


    It''s very powerful and full of crises, but at the same time, it costs a lot. If the array is broken, everyone will be killed. The light ones will be seriously injured, and the heavy ones will die.


    In the middle of the array stood sun Bingjun, the leader of the medicine God Valley, and three elders. Their eyes were cold, with a certain smell of provocation, and they were not afraid of Xu Tianjun.


    "Is this your greatest dependence?"


    Xu Zhendong was not afraid at all. His eyes were cold and he said faintly:


    "What about Luocha Dixian? Tell him to come out and die. "


    He was the first one.


    Dixian is invincible, defeated by him.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you have the courage, you can join the battle. Today, we in yaoshengu are going to create a miracle and kill the legendary figures in the martial arts world."


    Sun Bingjun, the owner of the valley, said in a loud voice. The whole voice vibrated and reverberated in the huge valley.

 Chapter 1114

    In the jungle, a dense group of people walked fast, with as many as 200 people.


    Walking in the jungle can run through as usual, the breath is introverted, does not disturb the birds and animals on the branches, the speed is extremely fast, toward the southeast.


    Some people saw it, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t stop it.


    It''s just a bit of a shock.


    "It seems that Yao Shengu is not unprepared for everything. He plans to attack Beidou sect secretly to see how Xu Tianjun responds."


    "I''ll go. It''s a brilliant move. Xu Tianjun is fighting in yaoshengu. Some people from yaoshengu come to attack Beidou sect. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "It''s Guo Sheng who leads the way. He''s a strong man in the middle of Taoism. There''s Wei Sanxiao, who enters the peak of Taoism. Zhang Dongming enters the peak of Taoism..."


    Some people recognize that many of them are practitioners.


    These two hundred people''s team is led by dozens of martial arts practitioners, and this team is also a force that can''t be ignored in the martial arts world.


    Now it''s very fast to go straight to beidouzong.


    But no one informs beidouzong.


    "Brother Chen, are they going to beidouzong?" There was a girl in the crowd. She was cold and resolute. Although she was not tall, she had a strong dignity. When she saw Yao Shengu, she was surprised and worried.


    "It seems so. Yaoshengu is also prepared." Said the man known as brother Chen.


    "I want to inform the people of beidouzong." The girl said anxiously.


    "Skylark, it''s too late. This is the gate of Beidou sect, and you don''t have to worry too much. Beidou sect is guarded by an immortal. It won''t happen so easily."


    Brother Chen sighed gently.


    "But... I haven''t seen the people of Beidou sect come out and walk for such a long time. According to what you said before, they are all closed, many people are closed, and few of them can come out to fight."


    Skylark very worried said.


    Although she is now in Kunlun, he is very concerned about the news of Beidou sect, especially about Xu Zhendong.


    I tried to help many times, but I was not allowed to.


    Kunlun has its own rules. As a person of Kunlun, she has to abide by them.


    "The change of things is always beyond people''s imagination. We can only wait and see the change. I hope Xu Tianjun has thought that Yao Shengu will come here and make preparations in advance."


    Chen gengbin sighed, hoping that beidouzong would be prepared.


    "Skylark, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Skylark wants to run to the direction of beidouzong. Chen gengbin grabs it and shouts.


    "I''m going to help."


    The skylark has firm words and cold eyes.


    "Skylark, you need to know where you stand."


    Another Kunlun strongman stood up and stared at her in a very severe voice.


    In the end, the skylark still can''t pass, so it can only work here in a hurry.


    In the dark, there was no movement in the whole Beidou sect, as if everyone had fallen asleep.


    Only Li Wenfeng at the gate sits on the boulder. The two children read books and study by the light of the gate. They are very serious and discuss exercises with each other from time to time.


    And that team has come to the gate of beidouzong.


    Two hundred people went to that station, and the momentum suddenly rose.


    Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun were shocked when they saw the mighty 200 people. They turned pale and hid behind Li Wenfeng.


    "Second grandfather, they..."


    Li Wenfeng protected the two children with his hands. With a cool face, he seemed to have expected for a long time, and said, "you go inside. Tell the uncles and aunts inside that there are guests coming. "


    "Well!"


    The two children turned around and ran inside. They had to climb countless steps. It was very hard for the two people who had no cultivation.


    However, they understand that the enemy is at hand and they must climb up, even if they are sweating.


    "Li Wenfeng, the Li family can''t get rid of you. We''ll get rid of you today!"


    Several people standing in the front row stared at Li Wenfeng with fierce eyes and said aloud.


    "If I remember correctly, you are Guo Sheng, Wei Sanxiao, Zhang Dongming and Bai Liuying."


    Li Wenfeng is very calm. He looks at the leaders, takes out the dog''s sword, grinds it twice on the boulder, reaches out his thumb and tries on the blade.


    He said to himself, "the more human blood the dog knife is stained with, the sharper it is. After a series of killing, it''s much sharper. It seems that it will become sharper tonight."


    "Well! Pretending, I will wash Beidou sect with blood tonight. "


    With a wave of his hand, Guo Sheng held a long sword in his hand, but the body of the sword was twisted and curved, shining white in the moonlight.


    "Don''t talk so much with him. Kill him!"


    A white light with a thorn blade, crazy hit, straight at Li Wenfeng''s head.


    Other people no longer hesitated, all of a sudden rushed up to kill.


    Li Wenfeng''s cold eyes are raised, which are like the devil under the nine hell, with layers of red eyes.


    The hand of the dog pointed to the sky, and suddenly the sky thundered. The moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and the night sky became gloomy. From time to time, there was a dull sound of thunder, accompanied by lightning flashes.


    "When you enter my family, you should first step on the body of Li Wenfeng."


    A gust of wind roared up, blowing his long hair, looking at the dirty silver and black hair dancing in the wind.


    He is like a devil, pointing to the sky with the dog''s sword and controlling the heaven and earth.


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun!"


    Invisible pressure from the dark clouds heavy and down, constantly rolling, three huge light pillars such as buckets down, standing in front.


    Suddenly, the light column was arcing, and the thunder and lightning kept ringing. It inserted into the ground and stood in front of the zongmen.


    If you want to enter the sect, you must go through the gap of the light column. It depends on whether you have the courage.


    The battle here is just beginning.


    The battle in yaoshengu has reached a critical moment.


    Xu Zhendong holds the sword with one hand, and the startling salamander sword shines out the light that lights up half of the sky. Looking at the huge array of people in front of him, he looks meaningless.


    "You want me in?"


    Jump into the array.


    It''s just a human shaped array. He is not afraid at all. His sword shoots fiercely. When he enters, the long sword sweeps across. A sharp sword breaks away from the body of the sword and cuts to sun Bingjun.


    The people in the array reacted very quickly, and dozens of people rushed in. They turned into sharp weapons and clanged down the sword.


    It has aroused the force of the terrain and mountains here. If it''s very easy, it will dissolve the sword just now.


    This is the power of humanoid array.


    It is flexible and changeable. It can be used as a point of attack everywhere. It can be used as a medium and based on the array to turn the power of terrain and mountains into its own use.


    After blocking Xu Zhendong''s attack, the array immediately returned to its original shape, and everyone stood in their own position.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned and didn''t know what they meant.


    Isn''t Shazhen going to take the initiative to attack?


    He has entered the battle, but these people don''t attack.


    "Procrastination?" Xu Zhendong said a word, suddenly thought of this problem, the corner of his mouth a hook, said: "is it really as I expected?


    "Then I''ll solve this problem as soon as possible. I''ll see how you parry. It''s just a small array. If you break it directly, you''ll get it."


    Between the words, the whole person''s momentum is rising, soaring, momentum is more and more powerful, with invisible pressure crush you.


    Even if you get the power of mountains in the array, some people will turn pale.


    Xu Tianjun''s prestige is too strong and his strength is too different.

 Chapter 1115

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise shook the whole clan door, and the ground shook slightly.


    Now the night is shallow, and all the people of Beidou sect are still awake. They gather together and seem to be waiting for something.


    The two children were suddenly sleepy and fell asleep in their mother''s arms.


    There was a sudden loud noise, which woke both the children up.


    "Wow."


    Xiao Tang fan was very upset when he was woken up. He burst into tears, grabbed his mother''s arm and rubbed it in her arms. It was soft and comfortable.


    The people sitting here ignored the cry of the child, stood up and looked out the door at the same time.


    "As expected, the people from the valley of medicine came."


    It was Xu Hongwen who spoke. He didn''t shut up. Looking at the people around him, he was weak.


    Bai Ninglong and others are shutting down.


    "Go


    With cold eyes, Zhang Mengqi walked out.


    Whoo!


    A figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Auntie, uncle, you come with me, but you don''t have to do it."


    Bai Ninglong appeared, Xu Zhendong is not in, he is in charge, a breath is extremely strong, not Xu Hongwen and others can compare.


    "Here I am."


    Another figure appeared, which was Gou Qiang. Although his accomplishments were not high, he made rapid progress.


    "And me!"


    Xu Youhe is also here. Now she is in the middle stage of Qi refining. She can draw with the master in front of her. She is full of heroism and has a female chivalrous style.


    "I''m here, too."


    Here comes Peng Shunsheng.


    "And us!"


    Peng Shunsheng''s four disciples also appeared.


    Slowly, almost all the people of Beidou sect came out. Originally, they were closed, but before today, Xu Zhendong had told everyone that it was possible.


    Only Shengyi and Zhang Tianshi were not in place.


    "Bai Ninglong, aren''t you going to call us?"


    A group of people came out, as many as 50, all very energetic, already ready to fight.


    Qu Tao is the leader, Qu Hongdan and Hu Anguo are the left and right hands.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Bai Ninglong said in a bright voice, taking the people to the gate.


    "Since our two families have formed an alliance, we will not break our promise to Lord Xu. Even if we can''t kill them tonight, we can use the array to drag them to death."


    Qu Tao strode forward with the skill of qianjimen.


    These people came to beidouzong as early as yesterday, just for the sake of the people of yaoshengu to fight against the sneak attack.


    Moreover, the array ability has been demonstrated in the daytime today. These 50 people are all array masters.


    Follow the steps.


    From a distance, I saw two children climbing up hard.


    Walking in, I saw Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun, sweating and panting.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Jun, don''t say anything. We all know."


    Bai Ninglong looked at the two children, picked up one and went down.


    Peng Qifeng picked up another one.


    They knew about the existence of the two children, but Li Wenfeng didn''t let them live in it. Instead, he lived with them in the humble house at the gate.


    Both children are ordinary people. They are very tired after climbing so many steps.


    It''s right to hold it down.


    When they came to zongmen, they just saw the blood splashing up and dyed the night sky red. Their bodies were flying across the big trees beside them.


    It was Li Wenfeng''s body. He made a dull sound, vomited blood in his mouth, and struggled to get up again.


    A shadow rushes in front of him, and his sword is shining. He wants to kill him with one sword.


    Dao mang explodes in an instant. This Dao mang is different from the Li family''s Dao technique in the past. It is not the unique Dao technique of Tiangou Dao, but contains an ancient flavor.


    Seems to have the power of the road.


    Hum


    The domineering and ancient Dao mang cuts the sword in a strong way. The sword, bang, is cut off by this Dao mang.


    "Zhenwu baquan first move!"


    The left hand holds the dog knife, the right hand suddenly a fist swings.


    The momentum of this fist is astonishing, the momentum is magnificent, with ancient meaning, contains the power of the road, as if to pull the pulse of heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Hit with all your strength and go.


    The blood splashed, and the man was at a loss.


    Unbelievably looking at Li Wenfeng, and then looking at the arm that directly pierced his chest.


    "You... Boxing..."


    I thought Li Wenfeng could only use a knife, but I didn''t expect that he could even fight.


    "What? Isn''t Li Wenfeng good at boxing? Do you only practice Sabre all your life? "


    People in yaoshengu are also a little confused.


    Watching Li Wenfeng''s bloody fists penetrate his back from the chest of the people in his medicine Valley, dripping red blood, splashing hot blood, and falling into the moonlight.


    Full of shock and surprise.


    "How can Li Wenfeng know his boxing? It''s impossible at all. It''s said that he only practised Sabre all his life. "


    "His boxing gives people a sense of time. What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "That knife just now doesn''t belong to the Li family''s knife technique, nor is it the Li family''s taboo knife technique. He... How many secrets does he hide?"


    Yao Shengu people can''t understand Li Wenfeng at all. They all say he is a genius, but the whole martial arts circle knows that he is a martial artist who has been dedicated to the sword all his life.


    Besides, he devoted himself to the study of Tiangou Dao and created a more suitable Dao technique. He had no other choice but to practice boxing.


    Just as his life fell.


    The sword wielded is not the Li family''s or the unique skill of Tiangou Dao.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he knows how to fight.


    With this one knife and one punch, he killed a person who was a middle-term one.


    This person''s explosive energy is too terrible. How strong is he?


    "Li Wenfeng, take your life!"


    Another sword came, and the sword was shining.


    And a figure quickly rushed, a dazzling sword light from the sky, straight cut down.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    Directly stopped the people coming from the drug God valley.


    Bai Ninglong''s body blocks in front of Li Wenfeng, and the surging air diffuses away.


    His sword spirit is strong and fierce.


    The people of Beidou sect and Qianji gate came and stood in front of the gate, looking at more than 200 people in front of them.


    "Master Taonong, we are late."


    With apology, Bai Ninglong looked at Li Wenfeng who was seriously injured and said.


    Li Wenfeng showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. He pushed down his unwilling body in front of him. He showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll hold on."


    "Leave the rest to us." Bai Ninglong is holding a long sword. Its light is as cold as cold.


    "No, I can still fight!"


    He stood up with difficulty. His clothes were already in tatters, soaked in blood, injured in many places, his hair was messy, and there was a lot of blood around his mouth.


    But he still stood up, and his fighting spirit remained unchanged. He was fierce and almost surpassed Bai Ninglong. He stepped forward and walked side by side with Bai Ninglong.


    "Master!"


    "Needless to say, as a person of Beidou, I can''t live in the moment of survival and death of the clan. Even if I die, I have to fight to the end."


    Li Wenfeng waved his hand, and his cold eyes were staring at all the people in yaoshengu. His heart was as firm as a rock.


    In the ruins, the patriarch Xu Zhendong fought for him, broke the myth, held his breath, and almost died.


    At this moment, the patriarch goes out to fight. As the guardian of the patriarchal clan, how can he step down.


    He wanted to shed the last drop of blood in his body, otherwise he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1116

    The patriarch had sacrificed his life for him. How could he shrink back at this moment.


    Li Wenfeng is not a noble man, but he knows that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring!


    He was seriously injured. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He held the Tiangou sword and looked at all the people in yaoshengu.


    The people of beidouzong were moved and excited by this scene.


    "In that case, kill it!"


    The long sword in Bai Ninglong''s hand points directly at all the people in yaoshengu. A sharp sword comes out in an instant. The sword is shining and cold. The oppressive sword cuts away.


    Beidouzong people are also killing, crazy rush up.


    "Set up


    People from qianjimen come here for the purpose of array.


    Beidou sect is not as good as the other party in number, but after entering the array, everything is different.


    The people of qianjimen are very proficient in the array. They have a tacit understanding. They set up the array quickly. What they set up is not killing array, but suppressing array.


    People from Beidou sect enter the array, and people waiting for yaoshengu also enter.


    The array is at the gate. If you want to enter the clan, you must pass the array. If you enter the array, you will be suppressed by the array.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to win.


    However, the greatest danger is the safety of those who control the array. Once they are killed, the array will be forced to move.


    Qu Tao and several Taoists were outside to protect those who controlled the array, and those who controlled the array tried to hide themselves.


    Seeing this scene, people in yaoshengu were very angry.


    "Qianjimen is really allied with beidouzong. Qu Tao, why? Don''t you know that Beidou sect is already the public enemy of martial arts and Taoism? "


    People in yaoshengu are puzzled.


    If there were no qianjimen, it would be easy for them to attack beidouzong. Now it''s a bit tricky.


    Array has many functions.


    Now if you want to enter the Beidou sect, you have to pass the array, or kill the person who controls the array and break the array.


    "This is my qianjimen business. I don''t want to bother you. If you want to enter Beidou sect today, you should step on our corpses first."


    Qu Tao said firmly, his eyes cold and resolute, and he looked as if he were going home.


    "Qu Yue, you forced me." Guo Sheng glared at him angrily. His sword flashed cold light in his hand. Seeing one of the formations, he walked in, "today, I will step on your body to go in."


    "Break the battle for me!"


    The people in yaoshengu are very excited. If they want to break the array, they either rush into the array or look for the person who controls the array outside to kill them.


    Two hundred people, mighty, rushed over.


    The people of Beidou sect are also in the array. Only in the array can they have a chance of life.


    The fierce fighting on this side has begun.


    Xu Zhendong from yaoshengu also entered the climax of the battle.


    The sword of the startling salamander is firmly held in the hand, and the endless sword is continuously shot out. Thousands of sword lights illuminate the darkness of the night, and the whole medicine God Valley feels illuminated.


    The milky white awn of the sword is shrouded, the infinite momentum is blooming, slowly cutting edge, the rich green plants nearby float to continuously faint cyan.


    It''s the power of nature, the power of flowers.


    Aoki is on the move!


    The edge of the sword is cut, the blazing green sword comes out from the inside, and the sharp and piercing sword comes out slowly.


    His murderous spirit is several times as much as before.


    Finally, some martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments could not support themselves. They vomited blood and lost consciousness directly under the endless murderous atmosphere. Even if they had the power of mountains, they could not support themselves. Their accomplishments were only in the realm of sages.


    Can''t hold such a strong crush.


    "This sword... This sword technique..."


    "It''s against the heaven. I''ve seen Xu Tianjun perform this sword skill many times, and each time is much stronger than the last one. What kind of sword skill does he practice?"


    "It''s unbelievable that at such a distance, and I''m a practitioner of Taoism, I feel a pressure that people can''t breathe. It''s too sharp to withdraw."


    "Why is there such a sharp sword style in the world? Even if we are far away from each other, we still feel the endless sword stabbing to the bone, as if a sword pierced the spine of the body."


    The melon eaters can''t stand the sword, even the practitioners feel the pressure.


    Everyone stepped back.


    All the people in the humanoid giant array would have fallen if it had not been for the reason that the array triggered the mountains.


    Even so, many people have fallen.


    There are a lot of plants around here, and the climate here is not affected by the seasons. All the seasons are green and full of vitality, which instill countless vitality into this sword.


    Taishang qingmujing is a sword technique created by Shennong ancestors in combination with their own conditions, herbs, flowers and trees.


    From the power of nature, majestic and overbearing.


    As the inheritor of Shennong ancestors, he gave full play to the power of the sword. Now it seems to be very powerful, but he has not yet completed the power of this move.


    But now it''s enough.


    "Green wood is on the edge! Cut


    Xu Zhendong''s roar reverberated across the valley, deafening.


    A sword came to the West and chopped at sun Bingjun in the array.


    Seeing this sword power, they have long been pale and afraid to be rampant. Especially when they see that people who are part of the array are still unable to support themselves with the force of the terrain and mountains, they know that something bad is going to happen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Startling sound, blood splashing, countless bodies flying in the void, accompanied by blood dripping.


    Countless screams, even some of them were too late to scream, and their bodies had been cut in half.


    At the moment, the moonlight seems to have turned into blood color, a piece of red, people who look at it are startling and dare not look at it at all.


    Endless surging air flow impact in all directions, countless huge ancient trees were forced to rise by the air flow, flying wildly to the distance.


    The array is broken.


    Even if it wasn''t in the direction of the sword, the warriors couldn''t hold up the pressure and fell to the ground one after another.


    And the direction that was being cut by the long sword was already splashed with blood, blood and flesh, and brain.


    Sun Bingjun takes the long sword in his hand as the price and runs away crazily. He even catches his younger martial brother and blocks a lot of damage for him.


    But still with the body of serious injury, reluctantly escape from the scope of injury.


    The site was in chaos, the ground was shaken and cracked, and the howling of countless people turned into silence.


    There are few people who can avoid death. They can count them with a slap, but they are all seriously injured. They can''t recuperate every year or two.


    And Xu Zhendong is still a demon, holding a long sword, standing in the center, eyes deep and terrible.


    Sun Bingjun, who has been seriously injured and has lost the ability to move, walks to the distance.


    "Where are the people?"


    The cold voice asked, although his whole body is full of milky white, giving people a kind of fairyland, at the moment, he gives people a devil like feeling.


    Facing Xu Tianjun''s death gaze, sun Bingjun looks at him and suddenly laughs with exaggeration.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A long smile, seems to be crazy, but there is no fear on the face, but there is some liberation and complacency.


    This makes Xu Zhendong puzzled.


    Staring at him, he is now a weak chicken, with a sword can kill.


    "Xu Tianjun, you can''t find them again. You can''t find them again in your life."


    After a burst of laughter, he said triumphantly, that kind of unbridled, fearless life and death.


    He knew he had no way to live.

 Chapter 1117

    He has no fear of life and death, and knows that he has no way to live.


    He looked up at the devil, the devil and the murderer.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Zhendong has a kind of ominous premonition, staring at him, the killing intention in his eyes is more prosperous, spreading constantly.


    "Taichuzong once arrested three members of your Beidou sect, and they were killed by you. It''s normal for such a war to happen in the martial arts and Taoism circles. I didn''t expect that today, our medicine God valley would repeat the mistakes of taichuzong."


    "Taichuzong captured three people and got nothing because of the traitors inside. But our medicine God Valley is different. At least it won''t be worse than taichuzong. The two people you are looking for have been missing for a long time. During the detention period, they tried to escape and were chased and killed by our medicine God Valley people. They fell into the Linyuan forbidden area. There are no bones left. They have already become the belly of the beast below. Ha ha ha ha... "


    With that, he began to look up and laugh again. That kind of wanton laughter spread all over the valley.


    This aroused Xu Zhendong''s endless anger, his eyes almost red, and his sword waved to kill him.


    But saw him take out a piece of cloth, is a corner of the cloth.


    "Eko... Is Eko''s!"


    Xu Zhendong grabs it, and his anger breaks out. He never thought that he would lose Su Yike, who is her daughter-in-law.


    When he was at his worst, the woman he spent with, the woman he loved most in his life.


    His body trembled, and his anger filled the whole valley. He was almost possessed. Countless people felt his anger.


    The devil is going to explode.


    His reason was gradually defeated by anger.


    "Ah... Ruoxiang..."


    When Luo Xiaoyu heard what he said, he didn''t have as much control as his master. His anger was expressed in his watch. He took out his water breaking sword and rushed in anger.


    Poof!


    A Sword Pierced sun Bingjun''s heart lying on the ground. Blood splashed out and dyed the water breaking sword red.


    Sun Bingjun''s mouth also spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned white, his body twitched a few times, and he died directly.


    ***


    Luo Xiaoyu''s angry eyes were red, and almost all of them were on fire.


    Take out the water breaking sword and stab it at the dead sun Bingjun''s head.


    A body of anger like a little devil in the birth, looking at several others are dying, but has been unable to escape.


    Pull out the water breaking sword and walk with great strides.


    Poof


    Poof


    All killed, one left, he has completely lost his mind, his eyes have been covered with blood, frantically rushed to the inside of the medicine God valley.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Qu Yue couldn''t stop him at all, so he went in with him.


    However, he was stopped by Xu Zhendong, and his eyes became a little red. He was angry and kept his last sense.


    "Your task has been completed, you go back."


    Having said that, he no longer took charge of Qu Yue, looked inside, stepped forward, shrunk to an inch, and walked in one hundred meters at a time.


    Two demons rushed in.


    Behind the hearts of people in cold sweat DC, back spine appeared countless sweat.


    "Crazy, completely crazy."


    "It doesn''t matter that Luo Xiaoyu''s accomplishments are not high, but Xu Tianjun seems to be confused by his anger. It''s estimated that there will be no medicine in the world after tonight."


    "Don''t forget that there are tens of thousands of disciples in yaoshengu, and there are also countless disciples in yaoshengu, as well as Luocha Dixian and taichuzong Dixian."


    "Wonderful, more and more wonderful."


    Inside, there was a scream, a cry of misery.


    ***


    Tonight''s moonlight is red, blood red.


    Behind the melon eating masses cold sweat DC, the two people have been crazy, completely crazy.


    In the crowd.


    ***


    Jiushu stood behind the seven night childe, his palms were sweating.


    I didn''t expect that these two people would be so crazy when they knew the truth. They were completely out of control. Anger had dominated the body''s consciousness.


    A sword light across thousands of miles, a loud sound came, a red blood bloom in the air, it is a life ah.


    Seven night childe''s face doesn''t change color, eyes stare at the direction of medicine God Valley, seem to be meditating some things, a face calm, don''t like nine uncle so cold sweat.


    I''m afraid he is the calmest among the people around him.


    "All along, my focus has been on Xu Tianjun. I think he is a big variable. Today, Luo Xiaoyu is also a potential stock, and his variables are also big."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was unpredictable.


    Uncle Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the seven night childe meant when he said this.


    But he continued: "if it''s not something that only Xu Tianjun can do, I really want to steal Luo Xiaoyu and cultivate him. In the future, it''s definitely a sharp weapon to kill people, and it''s the ultimate weapon. It''s a pity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Jiu is a little confused. He can''t understand the idea of master Qiye.


    "Butcher, have you had enough?" Seven night childe said calmly, looked at the butcher and said: "go and bring Luo Xiaoyu out. Although his evil nature is stimulated, his cultivation is low. If he continues to fight like this, he will die."


    The butcher laughed twice, and his eyes did not leave the distant battlefield.


    Looking at the internal situation with ease, he said, "aren''t you afraid that Xu Tianjun will die? The three immortals are coming out. "


    "Xu Tianjun? Life and death have a destiny. If he dies in this war, he is not the one I need, because he doesn''t deserve it! " Seven night childe words cold, continue to say: "in the future than this more dangerous enemy is waiting for him, die in front of these three people, death is not worth regretting."


    The butcher didn''t look back at Mr. seven nights, as if he was used to his attitude and disposition.


    This is the seven night young master he knew.


    Whoosh


    The figure disappeared and rushed into the battlefield.


    Instantly appeared in the bloody battle, covered with blood, holding the water break sword, crazy fighting, almost enchanted Luo Xiaoyu behind.


    "Butcher!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was able to react. His murderous body suddenly turned around and stared at the butcher. Even if he was a Dixian, he was still fearless.


    This scene surprised the butcher.


    He''s an immortal. Although the opponent can''t be divided into martial arts and Taoism, his strength is only at the beginning of the master''s life. Now, the devil''s outburst is at most at the later stage of the master''s life.


    According to the truth, he will not be found at all, and he will not turn around before he starts.


    "No wonder you are praised so much by master Qiye. I really despise you."


    So under Luo Xiaoyu''s glare, he patted it with one hand. There was no intention of killing him, only a slight blow.


    Xu Zhendong on the side looked at it like this. He would never let Luo Xiaoyu fall into danger, but he didn''t feel the butcher''s killing intention, so he didn''t stop it.


    The butcher knocked Luo Xiaoyu unconscious and picked him up.


    Even if he fainted, Luo Xiaoyu still held the water breaking sword tightly.


    "Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, I''ve saved it for you. It''s up to you."


    Then the butcher turned and disappeared.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s existence will really distract Xu Zhendong. After all, his cultivation is insufficient. If it wasn''t for his protection, Luo Xiaoyu would not be able to support now.


    Now we can start killing at ease!


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Sword formula chapter - a blade of grass!"

 Chapter 1118

    Deep in the valley of medicine.


    The three earth immortals, who are closing, are going out of the pass at the same time, standing under a waterfall pouring down tens of meters.


    The sound of running water is very loud, but it is not as good as the sound of concussion coming from the front. The roar is like the funeral song of the death of all people in yaoshengu.


    Luocha stares at the front, his eyes are red, and his anger can''t be suppressed.


    "How about Luocha?" Ren Daosheng looked at him and said calmly.


    "You two went to beidouzong to kill, but it''s Xu Tianjun here. I have a premonition that I can enter the middle stage of Dixian, but it''s only a matter of time. But even if I have such a promotion, I''m afraid I will be invincible in front of Xu Tianjun. "


    Luocha said helplessly.


    The scene of Li''s being defeated is still fresh in his mind. He doesn''t want to be the second one.


    "But now that Tianshi Zhang hasn''t come here, it means that Xu Tianjun had expected it. Moreover, he heard that there is a great battle array of protecting the sect in Beidou sect, which is extremely powerful. I''m afraid even ordinary earth immortals can''t be easily broken down. What''s more, Tianshi Zhang is in charge. He can''t kill himself alone."


    Ren Daosheng insists on his own idea. His heart is to kill Beidou sect, avenge his sect, and kill Xu Tianjun to vent his hatred.


    He will never forget the shame of extermination.


    "Luocha, as long as you delay, we should go to beidouzong soon. As long as we solve the problem, we will come back to support you."


    Taichu also agreed with Ren Daosheng. His thoughts were the same as Ren Daosheng''s.


    Taichuzong was founded by him. It was destroyed and his whole life''s hard work was gone.


    He wanted to take revenge for a long time. After the relics came out, he needed time to refine the achievements. Now that he is out of the pass, his accomplishments have soared. Now he is a middle-term earth immortal, and he has the ability to compete with Xu Tianjun.


    Luo Cha looks at two people, some helpless.


    This is the valley of his medicine. The two of you did not choose to stay, but went to Beidou sect.


    If the Beidou sect is destroyed, it will help Yao Shengu.


    "Well, I''ll hold Xu Tianjun here. You go to Beidou sect and make a quick decision. I don''t think it will last long."


    This is also a helpless move. Luocha is deeply distressed. Looking at the cracks that have spread here, it can be imagined that Xu Tianjun''s strength is definitely not what ordinary people at the early stage of the earth immortal can deal with.


    Taichu patted him on the shoulder and said coldly: "we hate Xu Tianjun very much. Beidou sect is his foundation. He attaches the most importance to friendship. If you can''t beat him, you will tell him that we are in Beidou sect. I believe he will come. Then we three will kill him together."


    "Why don''t you lead him now?" Said Rocha.


    "If you think you can lead him, you can lead him. He comes to your medicine God Valley to find someone, but he knows that the person has been killed. If he doesn''t destroy the medicine God Valley, he won''t be guided by you. After all, he knows very well how powerful the cooperation between Zhang Tianshi and huzong formation is."


    Taichu said calmly. His face was calm and clear.


    Luocha no longer speaks, he is also very clear, he can feel the anger in Xu Tianjun''s heart at the moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Taichu and Ren Daosheng disappear in the same place and go to Beidou sect for support, leaving Luocha here.


    He jumped up and his momentum soared at the moment when he jumped up. It was very terrifying, very shocking, and a strong atmosphere rolled over him.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    A huge fist and a high morale of war are like the bombing of a mountain.


    Shine on Xu Zhendong''s head.


    "Shizu is out of the pass. At last, it''s saved, Shizu!"


    "Luochashizu, my medicine God Valley is finally saved."


    "We did it. We supported until Shizu came out of the gate. We did it. Yaoshengu won!"


    "Victory belongs to us. We have the spirit of immortality in our medicine valley. Let Xu Tianjun die."


    All the people in this medicine valley are boiling.


    Seeing the huge fist falling from the sky, I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. I clenched my fist, and tears were streaming down my face.


    Everyone is excited to say that the medicine Valley can be saved.


    An old man on crutches, excited crutches pestle the ground, looking at the ground blood drenched, dead brothers.


    Scenes of horrible pictures, blood dyed the night sky, the earth seems to have become blood.


    Numerous tall buildings have been beaten to pieces. Cracks and huge pits on the ground are the best proof of Xu Tianjun''s killing of the warrior of Shengu.


    "God has eyes. I''m not supposed to give up my medicine. It''s like rain in time for Dixian Shizu to go out of the pass."


    The old man was so excited that he kept pestling his crutches and his yellow body was shaking.


    But Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes are full of blood, and his sword seems to have a spirit. It is trembling with excitement.


    It longs to fight, it longs to drink blood.


    Xu Zhendong, as crazy as a devil, is covered with the blood of the enemy.


    Tengteng was full of fighting spirit and fierce murderous spirit, crushing countless people to vomit blood.


    Looking at the fist falling from the sky, with a fearless face and a cold hum, the momentum is more powerful, just like Lingyun devil.


    "Hum!"


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Chapter of sword formula - breaking the earth to the sky!"


    With a stamp of the right foot, the yin-yang ruler is sacrificed and thrown to the ground, directly into the ground.


    It is clear that the grass and trees are floating in the moonlight, and the green substance is more obvious in the moonlight.


    Into Xu Zhendong''s body, constantly instill, from all directions, as if in pieces.


    "This is..."


    The onlookers were completely shocked.


    He opened his mouth in shock and couldn''t understand Xu Tianjun''s skill. This move was never used before.


    "What is Xu Tianjun''s practice? He can absorb the power of nature, the power of plants."


    "All the moves he used before were to absorb the power of plants and plants into his hand. This move really entered his body. It''s different."


    "Did he get this powerful skill from the relics?"


    More powerful Xu Tianjun appeared in front of him, and the people in yaoshengu were also afraid.


    ***


    Now that Shizu is out of the pass, they finally have a chance to escape from the battlefield, and Xu Tianjun is more powerful than before.


    Shocked, he quickly retreated and fled.


    Seeing the huge fist and the tremendous momentum coming down from the sky, Xu Tianjun''s head will be killed.


    "Out!"


    With a loud shout, a pure blue sword came out of the ground, and the sword turned into a sword.


    In the center of this magic sword is Yin Yang ruler.


    The sharpness of this sword is much sharper than that of green wood. It is extremely terrifying. The endless sword pierces the void.


    The pure blue sword came out in a flash, on the front and the giant fist bar.


    "What? This... "


    Countless people are shocked, and there are underground moves?


    Just entering Xu Tianjun''s body, the power of plants came out from the ground, forming a sharp sword.


    What kind of sword is this?


    How many people are shocked!


    "Seven night young master, what kind of sword technique is this?" The butcher was surprised.


    "I am familiar with thousands of Taoist Scriptures, but I have never seen this sword technique. But if I guess correctly, this sword technique should be related to his medicine. Plants are the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe he realized it himself."


    Master Qiye, who is familiar with daozang, does not know this sword technique.

 Chapter 1119

    Beidou sect!


    The five great arrays are placed in front of the clan. If you want to enter the clan, you have to break the array. The array is still interlaced with each other.


    When you enter the array, your accomplishments will be suppressed. There are many strong people in the medicine God valley. If they enter the array one after another, they don''t believe that they can''t break the array with the power of all.


    There are also some people who break out to kill those who control the array.


    The battle has been going on for more than ten minutes, and an array has not been broken. The biggest result is that there is already a weak situation, which is about to be broken.


    Seeing this weak array, Zhang Dongming picked out the sword in his hand. He wanted to break the array, and his mouth looked proud.


    However, the long sword he cut was blocked by more than one force. Qu Tao stood up and smashed his sword technique with a bang. At the same time, he took over the position of controlling the array.


    Zhang Dongming was also boxed out by him and entered the array.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Qu Tao laughs, and he enters the battle. This man is a turtle in a jar. He can still control the battle. It''s easy to kill Zhang Dongming, who was suppressed in the middle of the battle, with his peak strength.


    However, Zhang Dongming is not the only one in the array. There are five in the array. Although their accomplishments are suppressed, their strength can not be underestimated if they join hands.


    "Ah


    Zhang Dongming''s scream came from the inside of the array. As soon as he entered the array, his strength was suppressed, and he couldn''t take any measures to prevent it. He was on the alert, and his sword was cold.


    However, he didn''t expect that Qu Tao would attack him mentally and never give him a chance.


    The spirit is the most vulnerable part of the human body, and the damage caused by the attack can be said to be doubled and painful.


    Covering his head, he rolled on the ground, almost collapsed, and seven holes bled.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Dongming, younger martial brother!"


    The people on the side also called one after another, a panic.


    This is not the first case of mental attack.


    The most powerful thing for a magician is his magic. The attack of mental power is not as good as that of traditional martial arts.


    Of course, the people of qianjimen had to make full use of their advantages and attacked many of the warriors of yaoshengu with their mental power.


    So far, no one has passed the array.


    "Ma Dan, the array is boring. Die for me!"


    Three cold lights light up and chop at a magician. Blood splashes and the magician is killed.


    It''s not easy to kill a sorcerer, which means the array is weak.


    The stalemate here lasted a long time, but still failed to break through, and many people were lost.


    In the land of zongmen, the blood dyed the earth red, and the silver moonlight became bloody.


    "Just you!"


    Guo Sheng and Bai Liuying are still out of the battle. Seeing Li Wenfeng who was injured, they kill him with a long sword in their hands. The sword is sparkling.


    Li Wenfeng holds the dog knife. When he sees them coming, his eyes are cold and he snores. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a sword technique with ancient meaning breaks away. The edge of the sword is cold and strong.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    Swords collide with each other, sparkles are everywhere, dazzling light explodes, and coercion scares Li Xiaofeng and others who participate in the battle behind them.


    Tang Chaoshi and others step back, but Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun seem to be stunned. They don''t step back. They watch their second grandfather being attacked. The two little guys are actually persistent.


    See the sword strike again.


    Li Wenfeng had been injured more seriously by the blow just now. He was seriously injured, and the injury was more serious.


    It''s impossible to fight back this time.


    "Second grandfather!"


    The two little guys yelled in unison. They rushed over and stared at the powerful pressure.


    "Danger


    Tang Chaoshi rushes forward to catch the two children.


    But it''s too late to grasp.


    The two children have rushed forward and blocked Li Wenfeng with their smaller bodies.


    Originally, Li Wenfeng could fight back a little. Even if he couldn''t escape, he could resist a little. When the two children came directly, he didn''t wave his fist, but moved to the side.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two young screams, two children were hit by the sword, straight spit blood in the mouth, fortunately Li Wenfeng that move, avoid the fatal.


    His face was pale, he passed out in a flash and was unconscious.


    This action, also let medicine God Valley two people be astonished.


    These two children are ordinary people. They have never been trained before. They can see how strong their will is when they can stare at their pressure.


    I admire the two children for using their bodies to block Li Wenfeng''s injured body.


    Even so, they didn''t stop, and the sword came again.


    A cold sword light came, blocking the two men''s attack, and the figure came in an instant.


    Bai Ninglong stands in front of Li Wenfeng. Facing Guo Sheng and Bai Liuying, Yu Guang looks at the two children who passed out behind him.


    "Master Taonong, take two children with you."


    Li Wenfeng looked at his back, gritted his teeth, took his two children and went inside.


    He knew that he had no fighting power, and that staying would only become a burden, and the two children would block a fatal blow for him.


    Tang Chaoshi came to help in a hurry and went up with a child on his back.


    Although Tang Chaoshi failed to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, he lived in this land full of aura all day, and his body had been transformed long ago. It was not a problem at all to carry a child up the stairs.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Bai Ninglong''s cold eyes looked at the two people in front of him. Although his strength might not be as good as the two, he was full of fighting spirit and didn''t want anyone.


    "Well, does one of us attempt to block the two of us?"


    Guo Sheng looked disdainful and waved his sword.


    "To die! That will satisfy you. "


    Bai Liuying killed and left.


    In fact, at the moment when the two children ran to Li Wenfeng, it was not only Tang Chaoshi who wanted to stop them, but there were people in the crowd who wanted to stop them more than him.


    It was the people of the Li family, especially Li Laijun, who almost rushed up.


    In the end, he held back.


    Another elder of the Li family also wants to rush up, but Li Laijun grabs him by the shoulder and refuses to let him go forward.


    "Master, these two children..."


    "Even if you go up now, it''s too late." Li Laijun said firmly, "they are doomed to this fate. Their fate depends on their fate."


    "These two are the best gifted children of the same age in our Li family, but you bet here."


    The elder seems very dissatisfied. These two people are from his own line. He wanted to lead them with such talent.


    But it was gambled by Li Laijun.


    It''s a gamble on the future of the Li family, but now that they are living and dying, they may still die here.


    "Well, do you still bet on a man who betrays my Li family and gives the fate of my Li family to such a man?"


    The elder was still unconvinced and spoke impolitely to the owner.


    "Believe me, Li Wenfeng will turn them into invincible strong men in martial arts and Taoism." Li Laijun firmly believes that.


    "I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive this time. I''m still making sarcastic remarks here."


    The people of the Li family stopped talking because there was a huge reversal in the battlefield.


    Zhang Tianshi, the earth immortal of Beidou sect, came out and grabbed Guo Sheng and Bai Liuying out of thin air. They didn''t have to do anything. They bled to death.


    Spirit attack, spirit attack of Dixian level, no one can stop it.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll take the rest."


    Zhang Tianshi stood on the stairs, looking at the people present, and said slowly.


    His words were full of self-confidence. He looked at all the people in yaoshengu as if they were looking down at the ants.


    "Hong Kong island Master Zhang Tianshi Dixian!"


    All of them turned pale.

 Chapter 1120

    Hong Kong island Master Zhang stepped down from the steps, strolled around the court, full of self-confidence, and didn''t pay any attention to the martial arts of Yao Shengu.


    In this trip to the ruins, the biggest harvest of the new earth immortal is him. He has been stuck in the peak of Taoism for nearly a hundred years. Finally, with the help of Xu Zhendong, he was promoted to earth immortal.


    Why is it so difficult.


    These days, he has been consolidating his cultivation until he just went out of the pass. In an instant, he raised his hand and killed several practitioners in an instant.


    The spirit came surging and killed several warriors.


    After entering the realm of the immortals, his spiritual power has reached a very terrible level, or almost become a God.


    "Hong Kong island Master Zhang Tianshi Dixian!"


    All the people in yaoshengu turned pale.


    This is the earth immortal, and it''s also the earth immortal.


    At present, there are only two Dharma practitioners in the martial arts circle. One is Qu Wanji, the ancestor of Qianji sect, and the other is Zhang Tianshi.


    The attack of the Alchemist is hard to defend. Generally speaking, it is better than the common martial alchemist, especially in the aspect of knowing the sea.


    The force value of Dixian should not be underestimated.


    He raised his hand and killed Guo Sheng and Bai Liuying, who were in the middle stage of Taoism. They had no resistance.


    People in the medicine God valley will be on the highest alert. People inside the array want to escape.


    For the magician, the array is his own thing.


    People in Beidou sect smile.


    Although they stopped all the people in yaoshengu, they also paid a price. Many people were injured, and several of them were in a coma.


    "Leave it to me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Tianshi Zhang summoned all the people of Beidou sect and Qianji gate behind him. He stepped forward and touched his hands in the array.


    In five arrays, the medicine God Valley warrior directly bleeds from seven holes, screams in pain, and finally convulses to death. The whole process is less than 15 seconds.


    Yao Shengu lost more than 100 people.


    There are less than 100 people left.


    Everyone was shocked to see Zhang Tianshi''s method.


    "The earth immortal is the earth immortal. It''s really different! There is no room for moderation. "


    Pang Qifeng said with admiration that this is the super strong. He doesn''t have to attack the most vulnerable part of the enemy with his mental power, so he can kill directly.


    The people of beidouzong finally feel relaxed.


    But people in yaoshengu feel more pressure.


    In the face of Dixian, they have no chance of winning and are very scared.


    "What Lord Xu expected is good. It''s true that some people want to copy the backyard, but it''s a pity that your plan has been seen through by the Lord, so you all have to die!"


    Zhang Tianshi said very gently, with an invisible pressure in his words, and the expression of disdain showed in the table.


    With a wave of his hand, the gravel on the side hung in the air.


    Mind is the king of things.


    Countless stones are hanging in the air. They surround the rest of the medicine Valley and want to kill them with one blow.


    "Go


    A very casual sound, gently waving.


    Gravel quickly rushed, like a sharp blade, across the air, as if breaking through the air, whistling away.


    "Drink!"


    Suddenly, a great force appeared. Countless pieces of gravel were forced to stop by the heavy pressure. They rushed to yaoshengu. All of them suddenly turned and fell to the ground, but they had to go deep into the ground for half a meter.


    The two figures appeared with great momentum, majestic and powerful.


    Seeing the two people in front of him, the relaxed Beidou sect began to get nervous.


    Zhang Tianshi''s eyes narrowed, staring at them indifferently, without any tension and surprise, as if he had expected.


    "Taichu, Ren Daosheng!"


    Master Zhang gave a gentle cry and looked straight at him without fear.


    People in yaoshengu got excited at last.


    Finally came to Dixian. And two of them came at once. This time, we will see how beidouzong will deal with them.


    This thing reverses a little fast!


    The two immortals are majestic and powerful. To that stop, the powerful aura envelops all the people.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, they all died of bleeding, and they didn''t have any expression, as if they didn''t care about their own affairs.


    "Master Zhang of Hong Kong Island, a new immortal, was trapped by you when we were inside the ruins." Taichu stared at him with cold eyes and cold words, and continued:


    "Today, Xu Tianjun is not here. I see how you can stop us. We are just a new immortal. It''s not hard to kill you."


    But with a fearless look on his face, Zhang Tianshi waved his hand behind him. Beidou sect and Qianji sect were sent to Huizong sect by him, leaving him alone in the sect. Facing the two immortals, he was still calm.


    "You two want to kill me here? Wake up, this is Beidou sect. I''m confident that I can kill one of you when I enter the sect. "


    The people who were pushed behind reacted and got up one after another. Under the leadership of Bai Ninglong and Qu Tao, they ran inside.


    The battle of Dixian is bound to involve a lot of people. If you stay, you may be affected.


    Taichu looked around and said coldly, "huzong Dazhen, is this your strength? I''ll see how you stick to it when I break the big battle of protecting your family. "


    They have never underestimated the power of the array. It is not the first time that they have been suppressed by the array.


    If you enter this array, it''s really possible that one of them will be killed by Master Zhang.


    Taichu raised his hand, a stream of white smoke came out from around him, the temperature of his whole body dropped in a straight line, and a huge icicle appeared in his palm.


    The icicle is one meter in diameter and has a sharp end.


    In this respect, thousands of miles, endless pressure.


    All the onlookers stepped back.


    "Back up!"


    Sensing the drop of temperature, they already had a premonition that things were not good. The ice cover exerted by the earth immortals was not the power of those who had joined the Tao before.


    Hastily retreat, nearby trees are instantly frozen, gently move, then fall, and is a solid state.


    As a matter of fact, there are relatively few warriors who stay in Beidou sect. Most of them have been watching Xu Tianjun fight in yaoshengu.


    On this side, it''s mainly the Li family in Zhonghai.


    With Taichu''s exertion of his kung fu, the temperature dropped sharply in a thousand miles around him, as if the cold winter was coming in the north, and the surrounding air and plants were frozen, turning into white solid.


    A touch, it is very fragile to break down.


    The temperature in Beidou is also falling and freezing.


    "Start the battle!"


    Taking zongmen as the boundary, the array starts to block his failure, gradually warming the temperature and resisting the pressure.


    Vaguely, you can see the array looming, a layer of blue and white border appears.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Taichu jumps up and looks at the corner of an array with a giant icicle in his hand.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, giant icicles assassinated.


    The roaring sound constantly vibrates, killing in the array, icicles pierce into the ground, the surface cracks, a huge and long crack continues to spread.


    "I''m king in the array!"


    With a loud roar, Zhang Tianshi patted the ground with one hand. The ground inside the sect stopped shaking in an instant, and the cracks in the ground healed directly.


    It''s a magical scene, just like this, the confrontation between the two people.


    The power of mountains and veins is to pull the terrain, which is their strong point. They are not afraid of Taichu in the middle of being a Dixian.


    As long as outside the array, I am not afraid of you.


    Enter the array, I can kill one of you.


    This is the fear of the magician.


    "Hum, add me one!"


    Ren Daosheng also came.

 Chapter 1121

    In Beidou sect, with the help of array, Zhang Tianshi fought against two with one. Although he could not defeat them, he could prevent them from entering the array.


    Protect Beidou sect.


    With this powerful array blessing, he has no fear.


    Let them bombard the array.


    Inside the sect, there are holy doctors blessing the array, constantly helping him guard the array.


    The holy doctor is a member of the dragon group. It''s inconvenient to show up.


    And in the medicine God Valley, it was much more fierce, and everyone was shocked.


    The pure blue sword made a breakthrough, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xu Tianjun was extremely powerful.


    Sonorous


    The huge fist collided fiercely with the edge of the sword, and the infinite sparks came out, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    The sword awn, which is transformed from the blue long sword, penetrates the fist of Luocha. Although the sword awn is transformed, it can hurt people. Inside the sword awn, there is a ruler of yin and Yang.


    Straight through his fist.


    "Well..."


    Luo Cha a dull sound, a soar over, backward and go, coldly looking at him, inconceivable, just that sword has put his hand waste.


    "What''s your sword technique?"


    Luocha cold eyes looking at him, momentum does not reduce, war spirit tengtengteng.


    The people in yaoshengu behind him were a little confused. They didn''t expect that Shizu would suffer as soon as he appeared.


    But Xu Tianjun defeated the Li family''s earth immortal. Does he want to defeat the earth immortal of the medicine God Valley in Xu Tianjun''s hands?


    "Sword to kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong raises his mouth, puts the Yin Yang ruler back into the storage bag, and holds the startling salamander sword. The sword is sharp and sharp. The long sword points to the sky. The light of the sword is cold.


    Luocha was highly alert and jumped to escape. Unexpectedly, the sword seemed to have long eyes and cut off.


    Boom


    There was a huge crack on the ground. Rocha crossed his hands and resisted the sword. His arms were like red gold and steel. It was incredible that he blocked the blade.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar and a breath.


    Spit out gas, instantly into a sharp blade, rotating to cut to the Rocha.


    Exhale into a sword and cut away.


    The sharpness of the sword is the same as that of the giant salamander sword.


    Head to the side to hide, a bunch of long hair too late to hide, was cut off by the sword sharp blade, long hair falling, ear came buzzing sound.


    He was frightened and his spine was cold.


    This sword is too strong.


    Before I had time to be lucky, I just heard Xu Tianjun roar twice and cut two sharp blades of gas. This time, I couldn''t escape.


    The body is slightly bent, feet up, hands open, the whole person back, and then side roll, this is to avoid.


    And the people in yaoshengu behind him were miserable.


    Blood splashes, direct death, although they think they have retreated to the distance, but the sword, blood splashes.


    "Want to run? No way


    Xu Zhendong pursues the past and will never let him run away.


    Luocha doesn''t seem to be completely running away. With one punch, he can get a sword on the bar.


    With one blow and one sword, there is a roaring collision. The torrent in the air is strong, and the air is like a huge wave in the sea, with extremely layers of ripples.


    Roaring, his figure quickly fled, fled in the valley.


    Xu Zhendong pursued after him with his sword.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong was very envious to see that all the places in yaoshengu were full of medicinal materials, but now is not the time to be envious.


    The long sword pointed to the sky, and it was cut off with one sword. It was extremely fierce. The ground continued to crack, and the top of the mountain in front was directly flattened.


    "The ghost is lost!"


    The pace began to get weird and fast.


    Now this kind of strength displays the step, lets the human not see clearly, shrinks into the inch, strides meteor.


    When he intercepted Luocha, he was also stunned.


    If you want to escape again, you will have a sword. The light of the sword is icy cold. When the sword reaches, countless ground collapses.


    Blood spattered.


    He flew across the mountain and crashed into another mountain peak, and his whole body fell directly into it. However, Xu Zhendong would not give him the chance to rise again and take advantage of the victory.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    With one sword, the mountain peak was cut off directly by the sword, but his figure disappeared.


    But it''s still hot to see a pool of blood.


    Divine sense scanning!


    He was found at the bottom of the mountain, where there was a cave, like a secret chamber.


    When the sword of the startling salamander was inserted downward, the edge of the sword went into the ground, and the ground cracked. The whole mountain directly split, and the secret chamber below was split.


    He''s swallowing something.


    Then the whole person seemed to be crazy. He was red all over, and his arrogance was several times stronger than before. He dared to meet the startling salamander sword.


    The fist roared, and the fist was powerful, just like the ancient beast''s angry fist, with the roar of the sky, the space was shattered by his roar.


    to be sonorous!


    Xu Zhendong directly turned back, and his strength was several times stronger than before.


    "Xu Tianjun, you forced me."


    Crazy state, red eyes, long hair, fierce momentum, now he is not like a human, more like a devil from hell, a body of evil spirit, faint black material appeared in the whole body.


    "Pills!"


    Xu Zhendong finally understood that he had just taken pills.


    This secret room is for storing all kinds of pills. Now the cracked secret room can still see countless small bottles containing all kinds of pills.


    What he eats is supposed to enhance his ability.


    Now you are in a state of madness, and your skill is improved instantly.


    Originally, it was the advantage of rolling. Now I''m afraid I can''t roll it, but I''m not afraid.


    "Tonight, I want you to die! Even if I die, I''ll put you on my back! "


    He roared up to the sky, his hands open, his long hair fluttering, dancing wildly, and his whole body was angry.


    Miso!


    The whole person soared into the sky, directly hundreds of meters high, standing in the void, blocking the moonlight, as if the whole person was standing on the moon.


    From a distance, I can''t see myself clearly. I can only see a black figure standing side by side with the moon.


    The majestic and powerful momentum is overwhelming.


    "Seven night young master, this Luocha is... It seems that it''s a lot stronger all of a sudden."


    Nine uncle some doubts of looking at the black shadow in the high altitude, don''t understand of say.


    Seven nights childe''s expression is settled, he always pays attention to this battle, although he is an ordinary person, but he can see the battle over there.


    His eyes narrowed. At this moment, what he was looking at was not the Luocha side by side with the moon, but the mountain peak that had just been split by Xu Zhendong.


    Slightly nodded, slowly said: "that is the medicine peak, no wonder, this suddenly became a little tricky."


    "What has just been destroyed is the peak of yaoshengu?" Uncle Jiu fixed his eyes and suddenly said, "I''ll tell you, that''s the most valuable mountain in the medicine valley. All kinds of precious pills are in this mountain. He took pills."


    "What''s the situation in Beidou sect?" Seven night childe calm of ask a way, from beginning to end, he seem not anxious at all, so calm of looking at.


    "Ren Daosheng and Taichu did not dare to enter the clan. They wanted to break through the array and bombard it continuously." Nine uncle complexion dignified say: "although that array is strong, but I worry that can''t carry the attack of two immortals!"


    "The huzong array is very powerful. If the holy doctor and Zhang Tianshi control the array, they can resist the bombardment of the two powerful men in the early days of the earth immortals." Seven night childe''s eyes looked at the empty Luocha and said, "it''s just that after Taichu came out of the ruins, he should break through and enter the middle stage of the earth immortal, so the array still can''t bear it!"


    "This... Isn''t Beidou sect dangerous?" Uncle Jiu was a little worried.


    "Ha ha, Xu Tianjun has already made plans. Don''t worry!" Seven night childe very indifferent said.

 Chapter 1122

    One after another, there are many straight peaks, the end of which seems to be surrounded by clouds, and each peak is huge and upright.


    Each peak has and only has one function, and Yaofeng is the peak for refining pills.


    After the fierce battle between Xu Zhendong and Luocha, five or six peaks were cut off, and Yaofeng was directly pierced and cracked by the long sword and completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, before the destruction, Luocha had swallowed the elixir that he had refined to enhance his power.


    At this moment, he is more powerful than usual, and his arrogance is still rising. The whole person rises in the air and stands shoulder to shoulder with Haoyue.


    Standing directly over Xu Zhendong and looking down at him, his eyes are full of confidence because of the fear of being chased before.


    The whole burst of momentum, the crowd below can feel his terror.


    This is also where the medicine Valley is powerful. All kinds of pills, auxiliary cultivation, short-term improvement of skill and so on.


    "In this way, Luocha is comparable to the demon king. I saw Xu Tianjun chasing Luocha infinitely before, but now it is estimated that Fengshui will take turns."


    An old man below pondered for a while and said.


    "There are a lot of secrets about yaoshengu. There are all kinds of pills. Otherwise, why do you think it can stand at the top of the martial arts world?"


    The people below began to worry about Xu Tianjun, although Xu Tianjun once showed extraordinary strength.


    But now the feeling of Rocha is much stronger than that of him.


    It''s really possible who''s better or who''s weaker.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are better than me. Even if I die, I''ll pull you on my back."


    Up in the air, the whole Rocha is filled with evil spirit, just like a demon king, full of confidence and anger.


    Looking up at the sky and roaring, the voice of fury seems to vibrate in the universe and spread to the whole martial arts world. The momentum becomes stronger because of anger.


    The more angry he is, the more powerful he will be.


    In the moonlight, like a giant with bright moon, the black evil spirit is very obvious.


    Clench your fist, the huge shadow of the fist reflects down, which is frightening. The spectators below have retreated again and again.


    "Kungfu!"


    The huge fist rushed down from the bright moon. It was powerful and uplifting. It seemed that the whole world was deeply pressed by his fist.


    People who are a little closer to yaoshengu seem to be suffocated by a blow in the air and quickly escape from yaoshengu.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and his face is dignified. This punch is really strong. He is more dignified than before.


    Consciousness is more sober than before, the whole body is full of immortal Qi, and the momentum is much stronger than before. Originally, the whole body is full of milky real Qi.


    At this moment, the whole body is surrounded by a light cyan light, constantly flowing.


    The white awn of the long sword in his hand was shining in the sky and went straight up.


    When the long sword rushes up, the awn seems to be cracking quickly, revealing the blade with the green awn, which is extremely sharp.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong''s body also showed a light cyan color, straight up, as if man and sword were in one. From a distance, it seemed that he could only see a long sword rushing up, but could not see that man was holding the sword.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The infinite surging air surged up, and endless flames exploded out.


    One punch and one sword collided in the air.


    The space seems to be broken, and the void seems to be pulled out.


    The huge fist and sword were frozen in the air.


    You can''t swing your fist, you can''t stab your sword.


    The momentum released from the battle is more powerful than before, which is unbelievable.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded like a wild beast in captivity. Its momentum rose a little more. Its flame kept burning, and its eyes were red.


    He is stimulating the drug effect, at the cost of blood essence in the body, at the cost of life, at the catalytic force.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong felt pressure, did not expect him to use drugs and anger can achieve such an effect, really some surprise.


    But soon it seemed that there was something different mixed in.


    "Burning blood essence! At the cost of life! Tough enough


    Finally understand his crazy, this is to die with him rhythm ah.


    Unable to withstand his powerful fist, he sank several meters.


    Finally, step on the void and avoid the blow.


    Then there was a loud noise.


    His fist went straight down to a mountain peak, which was not only flattened, but also smashed into a huge pit.


    Unprecedented torrents spread all over the earth. Huge ancient trees on the ground were destroyed in an instant. Half of the nearby mountain peaks were blown away, and huge cracks were opened on the edge of the huge pit.


    The ground is in a mess. The huge pit is just the beginning. All living creatures around it seem to have been destroyed, and the nearby trees directly turn into powder.


    So terrible!


    Xu Zhendong, who escaped, was still a little surprised.


    The punch was strong enough that under his intensification, he had to be cautious.


    But Luocha''s eyes were not looking at Xu Zhendong''s direction. He already felt that the fist was still powerful, or even stronger than before.


    Step on the strange step, stare up, the figure disappears and quickly dodges.


    A loud noise came, and the three mountains over there were directly flattened. The earth was shaking, the ground was cracking, and the earth was collapsing.


    If you miss a blow, you will be more powerful than ever.


    Keep going. One more punch.


    It seems that the scene of Xu Zhendong chasing him before is staged, but it''s his turn to chase Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a carp in the water, very flexible.


    One punch blows down, one punch is stronger than the other. Mountain peaks are flattened, huge pits emerge out of thin air, and the ground is cracked.


    After more than 20 times of this pursuit game.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong stopped running. He stood up in the void, his face was firm, his eyes were cold, his mouth was cold, and he said:


    "Then I''ll try my sword or your fist."


    It''s like the cold breath under the Jiuyou is released, and the whole body''s real Qi is running wildly to the extreme.


    The blue light of the long sword in hand is more vigorous, and the speed of circulation is faster and faster. One sword points to the impact of Luocha.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Chapter of sword formula - the third layer of Liansheng nine swords."


    There are nine long swords with the same temperament as the startling salamander sword, which are blue and extremely sharp.


    Also with the ancient sense of time, as if from ancient times, the force of heaven and earth traction, countless distant plants seem to follow the resonance, constantly shaking, roaring.


    "Yes


    Holding the sword in both hands, the nine magic swords at the foot were quickly integrated into the sword. With each integration, the sword power would be stronger.


    When the nine swords were fully integrated, the power of the swords was frightening. Just holding them in your hands, the space seemed to be in fear.


    "Chop!"


    Stepping on the ghost in the past, strange steps, sharp to trembling sword.


    Kuangdang¡ª¡ª


    Endless agitation, concussion out of the arc of fire.


    Everyone can''t see the specific situation clearly, but under the moonlight, the shadows of the vigorous black human and the blue human are staggered after an unprecedented sound.


    "Roar..."


    Like a raging bull, the sound seemed to come from his nose, forceful and unwilling.


    From Luocha Dixian!


    It''s in the moonlight.


    A fountain like red blood splashed out, two people standing in the air, the blood gushed out like a delicate rose.


    Roses reflect the bright moon, beautiful!


    The source of the gush was his right shoulder.


    It''s still amazing.


    His arm fell directly from the sky, involuntarily, in the bright moon, the shadow of his arm fell, his huge body still stood in the void.


    The fountain from my shoulder is still spouting.


    "Xu Tian Jun! We are at odds with you


    Rosa read his name, a word a pause, that kind of anger can make God afraid, seems to be in the declaration, in the oath.


    Trample on the void, jump, for a moment, want to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Standing in the void, Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes saw that the long sword in his hand was inspiring, and the spirit of the sword seemed to be awakened by such fighting spirit.


    The sword is frightening. It has endless killing intention and denounces God.


    "Kill


    A sword comes from the West. It is more powerful and faster than before.


    The sword is so fast that it cuts to the figure of Luocha.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the figure of Rocha flew across the sky under the sword.


    But Xu Zhendong is the blink pursues, actually did not see his figure.


    He didn''t plan to keep chasing.


    That sword hit, even if not dead also can''t, stand void, see to his escape direction.


    Gaze for a moment.


    Turning around and looking at the direction of yaoshengu, the people in yaoshengu trembled, their legs trembled, and they could not stand steadily.

 Chapter 1123

    "He is very smart. Even though he seems to be crazy when he learns that Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang fell off the cliff, in the face of such a powerful enemy, he suppresses his inner demons and becomes extremely calm."


    Seven night childe can''t help admiring, even more nodded, this kind of appreciation eyes never had.


    This kind of sincere admiration for a person, has never been.


    Around the Ripper and butcher spine in a cold sweat, Xu Tianjun that sword is too strong, that kind of feeling of death.


    As a Dixian, they all feel Xu Tianjun''s terror.


    This man is so terrible!


    It''s not only the two of them who are sweating, but also the others who are watching secretly in the dark.


    Originally, I wanted to see if I could take this opportunity to quickly end Xu Tianjun''s life when he was seriously injured.


    Seeing the immediate results, after a while of consternation, I felt that my idea was very stupid.


    Xu Tianjun''s strength has crushed them.


    The people below the earth immortal could not describe the suffocating feeling that Xu Tianjun gave them. They suddenly felt that they were not worth mentioning in front of Xu Tianjun.


    "He became more determined."


    The thousand night earth immortal who is watching in the dark stares at him solemnly and can''t help saying.


    "The incident between Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang made him more powerful in this war. Under such a blow, his heart became stronger and his demons were suppressed, which was stronger than when he first came to Shengu."


    Standing in the night of another fairy beside the fairy looked at him in consternation, admiration said.


    "The experience of life is also a part of growth. This event has a great impact on him. He can quickly overcome the demons. He really grows up and becomes more powerful."


    There is a fairy in the dark exclamation, some unwilling and some envy.


    Looking at the stronger Xu Tianjun, it is almost impossible to defeat him.


    "If you want to fight with it in the future, I''m afraid you can only join hands with other immortals to have a chance of life." Standing beside the earth immortal, the earth immortal said solemnly: "or try to be a real earth immortal in the middle stage, maybe you can have a chance of winning."


    The earth immortal pondered, looked at Xu Tianjun, who was looking at the rest of the people in the medicine Valley, and said, "is Xu Tianjun''s existence a blessing or a curse! His style is very worrying. "


    In secret, only the earth immortal has the most authority to say such words.


    Their worries and comments are closest to the real situation.


    Judge by the feeling of the earth immortal.


    People below the earth immortal can''t evaluate Xu Tianjun''s power, which they can''t imagine.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the void, holding the sword of the giant salamander, and his figure moved.


    In an instant, he came to the front of all the people in yaoshengu. His eyes were deep and full of murderous spirit. No one dared to look at them.


    "Where is the Linyuan forbidden area?"


    The words are calm, but people feel endless pressure.


    The man of low cultivation in yaoshengu has vomited blood and fallen to the ground. He is dying. His life and death are unknown.


    Everyone was trembling, shaking all over, it was fear from the heart.


    "In the back mountain..."


    One of the top martial arts practitioners was not quick to speak. He stammered and pointed to the direction of the back mountain, his voice trembled.


    Xu Zhendong raised his sword in his hand, and his killing intention soared by another point.


    "Master Xu, please wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared, timely called Xu Tianjun raised the sword.


    Xu Zhendong cold eyes a horizontal, see past.


    A figure came quickly in front of him.


    Determined to be the god dragon group root of immortals, he was smiling, try to be kind.


    Facing Xu Tianjun''s murderous cold eyes, he was not afraid and said slowly:


    "You''ve killed enough people tonight, and you''ve beaten back the medicine God Valley immortals. It''s estimated that they can''t live any longer. Can you stop killing them all?"


    Finish saying, looking at him, with a kind of request look at.


    But Xu Zhendong''s murderous spirit did not reduce, also looked at him, did not speak, obviously did not want to let off any one of the drug valley.


    Seeing this, daogensheng continued: "I ask you as the dragon group to let go of the medicine valley. Don''t kill it all. My dragon group owes you a favor, which is absolutely worth. Our dragon group has what you want."


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. The dragon group came to plead for mercy. He didn''t expect this. He finally asked, "why?"


    Daogensheng''s face was solemn, and he became very serious. He solemnly said:


    "They are the blood of the descendants of China, and they are the warriors of China. He is also a warrior who is good at refining pills in Chinese martial arts circle. Huaxia needs them. "


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned, thinking of the responsibilities of the dragon group.


    They are a group of warriors who take the country as the unit. They are all in the interests of the country. The people in yaoshengu are really the best at alchemy in the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    Their existence is needed for the whole of China.


    The struggle in martial arts and Taoism is very common, but these people have their own particularity.


    "I want to be a Taoist..."


    "I will all become useless people who enter the Tao." Daogensheng grabs Xu Zhendong''s words and looks at him with a kind of request.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak.


    But daogensheng''s figure moved, and he was very fast, shuttling between the warriors in yaoshengu.


    There was a scream. One of them fell to the ground, and the elixir field was abandoned. He became an ordinary person without exception.


    See what''s going on!


    The onlookers were slightly stunned, but there was no more surprise, but more understanding.


    This is what Xu Zhendong does not understand.


    He had just entered the martial arts circle, and naturally did not know what role the dragon group played in the whole martial arts circle.


    In the future, he will understand why daogensheng is like this tonight.


    After daogensheng abandoned all the practitioners of the medicine God Valley, he came back to him and said with thanks: "thank Lord Xu for giving me the face of the dragon group."


    Xu Zhendong astringed his breath, and his murderous spirit dissipated. However, his Majesty was still there. He looked at a master of medicine God Valley and said, "take me to Linyuan forbidden area."


    "Let me take you!" Daogensheng volunteered and said.


    After that, he went to the back mountain of yaoshengu.


    Xu Zhendong followed.


    The speed of the two is very fast, and they are silent all the way.


    When I came to Linyuan forbidden area, I saw that most of the cliffs were destroyed by the previous fighting, and some of them collapsed.


    "This is the forbidden area of Linyuan, and below it is the forbidden area of yaoshengu. Those who go down will die."


    Daogensheng pointed to the cliff and said calmly.


    "Why?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "All the poisons, refining waste pills and highly toxic garbage of yaoshengu are thrown here. It''s even more rumored that there are fierce animals and wild birds below. People who were lucky enough to come out alive told us that there are countless skeletons, human beings or wild animals below, and people who came out alive also died for various reasons."


    Dawgensheng explained slowly.


    Although he is not the person of yaoshengu, on weekdays, he will meet yaoshengu and know the secret.


    For Dixian, he has the right to know this.


    At this time, a great master of yaoshengu came over and whispered, "since the two women fell down, we have been looking for yaoshengu. We only saw blood stains on the cliff wall, a piece of cloth on suyike''s body, and the footprints of giant beasts. The footprints look relatively new."


    Looking at the cliff, Xu Zhendong is silent. After a long time, he takes out a talisman, takes a look, puts it back into the storage bag, and then takes two steps forward.


    Jump out of the Linyuan area.


    "Master Xu..."


    Daogensheng was also surprised. He wanted to intercept, but it was too late.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t expect him to jump.

 Chapter 1124

    The Linyuan forbidden area of yaoshengu is a place where even the immortals are unwilling to go down.


    But Xu Zhendong did not hesitate to jump straight down the cliff. The west is in great crisis. He is eager to find a wife and will not care about the danger.


    They were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was so affectionate. Even Daogen had said that he would die, but he didn''t hesitate to look for his wife and apprentice.


    "He... He''s down!"


    "This is the Linyuan forbidden area that even the earth fairy is unwilling to go down. No matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, is it really OK for him to go down?"


    "The traitors or the most ferocious people in yaoshengu will be thrown in, and countless strong people will go down, but no one will come out. Xu Tianjun''s trip is likely to be more or less sinister."


    People outside are not happy or sad. In the face of Xu Tianjun''s existence, they don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    His powerful is frightening, his style is very strong, but if you don''t offend him, he won''t offend you, once you offend him, you will pay a heavy price.


    Taichuzong captured three of his disciples and destroyed taichuzong.


    Yao Shengu captured his wife and apprentices, and now he destroyed Yao Shengu, leaving less than 300 people, no more than the master.


    If it wasn''t for daogensheng''s intercession, it would be extinct.


    This is Xu Tianjun''s way of acting, killing and threatening.


    Daogensheng didn''t have time to stop him. He stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. He couldn''t see the bottom. He couldn''t see anything black below.


    "Alas! Xu Tianjun, the people who practice Taoism are pure hearted and have few desires, but you attach so much importance to emotion and righteousness. What kind of Taoism do you cultivate? "


    Daogensheng also does not understand that there are many crises below, but he takes risks for love.


    Among these people, the happiest are the warriors of yaoshengu.


    He couldn''t beat Xu Tianjun, but he jumped out of the Linyuan forbidden area and bought her the feeling that he was committing suicide.


    It''s better not to come up again. When they become strong again, maybe they can get revenge from Beidou sect.


    At this moment, Beidou sect is under fierce attack.


    Inside Beidou sect!


    "Poof..."


    At last, the holy doctor can no longer bear the joint attack array of the two strong men of the earth immortal level. He is attacked by backfire and spits out blood.


    His face turned pale, and he stood on the ground with both hands, looking at the blood he spat out.


    There is no one around him. He is in the deep of the valley of medicine.


    "Is such a powerful array still unable to resist the attack of the immortals? Or attack from the outside. "


    The holy doctor has been concentrating on studying the array, which is the strongest array he has ever seen, and he himself has devoted countless efforts to it.


    He is very interested in array. Whether he is Xu Zhendong or Zhang Tianshi, or people from qianjimen, he seriously asks each other for advice and then specializes in it.


    Now his understanding of array is beyond the reach of ordinary people, reaching a realm.


    But at this moment, he still can''t hold the attack of the immortals.


    Whoo!


    A figure appeared in front of the holy doctor, a young man in a dark green Taoist robe. His long hair was messy and seemed to be unbearable, but he was full of spirit.


    "Holy doctor, you are very good. The rest don''t need you. Let them in!"


    The young man said casually.


    "Master, they... Master Zhang said that one of the immortals was in the middle of the age."


    The holy doctor looked at the person in front of him in amazement, and said something he didn''t believe.


    "It''s an array. We all know the power of the array. How long can they jump in this array?"


    Young people are very casual, but very confident, words, full of prestige.


    "Master, are you sure?" The doctor asked again.


    Of course, he knows the power of the array. The more he studies it thoroughly, the more he feels the horror of the array.


    But he didn''t know what level the master and master Zhang understood about the array.


    "Let the dog in, and then shut the door!" The young man said very frankly, looking at the direction of zongmen.


    Holy doctor, stop breathing and control the array.


    There was a loud noise in the direction of zongmen. The ground was turbulent and the array cracked. A hole was directly broken and a base was destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There came a hearty laugh, which spread all over the Beidou clan in an instant.


    "Master Zhang, you are just a newly promoted earth immortal. In front of our two old earth immortals, you can''t see enough."


    "Hong Kong island Master Zhang, right? Tonight is your death, you will be the shortest life of the earth immortal, give me die


    The voices of Ren Daosheng and Taichu were full of excitement and joy.


    Tianshi Zhang was surprised and watched them enter the array. The array was broken and its power was greatly reduced, which was not enough to suppress the two so strong.


    Back!


    The first reaction is to retreat, directly back to the other side of the mountain, far away.


    "Want to run? No way


    They were extremely fast and pursued directly.


    It''s gone.


    Beidou Zong people were shocked when they saw the earth immortal enter.


    "What to do? The two immortals have come in. Can master Zhang resist them? "


    Xu Hongwen is worried that there are all the disciples of Beidou sect here.


    "That''s the direction of the back mountain. The holy doctor is there. It seems that there is no independent array to suppress the back mountain. Tianshi Zhang is just a promoted earth immortal. His strength is certainly no better than the two earth immortals of taichuzong."


    Zhang Mengqi was also worried. She grabbed her husband''s arm and seemed to think of something. Her face was even more worried and she said:


    "I don''t know what happened to my son over there in yaoshengu!"


    Hearing this, Xu Hongwen took out a piece of Fu and looked at it. The Fu paper was intact. He put it into his pocket and held his wife''s hand tightly


    "Don''t worry, our son is OK."


    This is the rune paper that Xu Zhendong gave him when he left to convey fixed information.


    If beidouzong can''t resist it, as long as he crushes the talisman, Xu Zhendong can feel it and rush back immediately.


    Similarly, if there is a problem with Xu Zhendong and he crushes the rune paper in his hand, his family will know that he is in an irresistible crisis.


    Now the paper is in good condition, which means that there is nothing wrong with both sides.


    "Keep it for me!" Zhang Mengqi stretched out her hand and said overbearing.


    Xu Hongwen took a look at his wife''s eyes. He could only take out the paper and give it to her.


    Zhang Mengqi looked at him with satisfaction and put the paper in his pocket.


    "Bai Ninglong, it seems that our battle is going to start again. We can''t keep these warriors in front of us! Staying behind will only be a future trouble! "


    Qu Tao said coldly, staring at the dozens of Yao Shengu warriors who had been saved by the two.


    "You can''t stay!"


    When Bai Ninglong''s long sword was waved away, it was cold and sharp.


    The rest are the weak. They are like wild dragons. They kill all the way, and their blood splashes.


    Get rid of all those who are on the scene.


    Whoo!


    Two figures suddenly came, but they were acquaintances.


    The owner of Qianji gate, Qu Yue, and the ninth uncle of Tianwang Pavilion, are carrying a man covered with blood.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    They were shocked to see that Luo Xiaoyu, who was already unconscious on his back, rushed over.


    I was shocked to see the blood all over my body and countless scars on my body.


    Bai Ninglong quickly took him over and simply checked his body. Almost all the muscles and bones in his body were damaged, and there was a strong real Qi in the riot.


    "Danger, go!"


    Bai Ning''s face was heavy, and Luo Xiaoyu on his back rushed into zongmen.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s life is at stake.


    Many people gradually came to the place of beidouzong and saw a big hole in the array.


    "The two immortals went in."


    Seven night young master stands between the Ripper and the butcher and says slowly.

 Chapter 1125

    The battle of yaoshengu is over. Xu Tianjun jumps out of Linyuan forbidden area, and his life and death are unknown.


    But whether Beidou sect will be destroyed or not is also a matter of great concern in martial arts circles.


    One after another, they moved their positions from yaoshengu to Beidou sect, because many people saw the two earth immortals of Taichu sect when they came to Beidou sect.


    There are more and more martial arts people around meihualing.


    Many people feel shocked and reasonable when they see such a broken array.


    After all, they are two strong men of the level of Dixian. It''s very normal that they can break into the battle.


    "There is only one earth immortal in Beidou sect, and it is also a new one. Can it withstand the fierce attack of the two earth immortals in Taichu sect?"


    "In my opinion, the extermination of the Beidou sect is just tonight. It will become an eternal night. It is rare that two powerful sects are exterminated overnight or fighting against each other."


    "When the earth immortal enters, he must have entangled Tianshi Zhang. If we enter and kill other people in Beidou sect at this time, is it a suitable opportunity?"


    "Before there was Xu Tianjun in town, we didn''t dare to go in. Then there was Zhang Tianshi in town, and we didn''t dare to go in either. But tonight is different. Zhang Tianshi can''t protect himself. Why don''t we take this opportunity to go in?"


    Many of the soldiers around are ready to move.


    This is really a great opportunity. As for those who are strong in Taoism, Beidou sect can never compare with them. Under the earth immortal, those who are strong in Taoism will be the king.


    How many people want Beidou sect to be destroyed, and they want to kill Beidou sect.


    Many of their disciples were entrapped by Xu Tianjun. Not long ago, when he was looking for the ruins, Xu Tianjun had almost destroyed all the sects.


    This is the moment for revenge.


    Finally, a few warriors, the first time in the past, surging momentum, leading the battle.


    "While you are ill, you will die. Beidou sect, pay for your life!"


    A warrior stares at the people of Beidou sect.


    "Start the battle!"


    A figure rushed into Beidou sect from the crowd, stood in front of the gate of Beidou sect and said aloud, "drink.".


    "Master!"


    Everyone in qianjimen was pleasantly surprised and called with one voice.


    Before I saw Luo Xiaoyu come back injured, I was worried about the safety of the headmaster. At this moment, I am very happy to see the headmaster appear safe and sound.


    Qu Yue gave a big drink, and the qianjimen people behind him continued the array they had set up in zongmen. The array was restarted.


    If you want to enter the sect, you must go through these five arrays.


    Now, the leader of Qianji gate comes back to command himself, and his momentum is no less than that of others.


    "Master Qu, you are back."


    Radar looked at him, and then looked forward, but did not see Xu Zhendong''s figure, can not help a bit anxious.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole clan vibrated, and a loud noise came from the back mountain.


    The Dixian over there has already started a war. Qu Yue takes a look over there, but he is not worried at all. He firmly believes that beidouzong and qianjimen will not lose.


    "Master Qu, where''s my son? How is he Zhang Mengqi came forward and asked nervously.


    Qu Yue glanced at all the people of Beidou sect. Their expectant eyes made him feel a little impatient and want to say nothing.


    Seeing his state, the people of Beidou sect were more worried, as if they had an ominous premonition.


    "My son!"


    Zhang Mengqi''s body softened directly. Fortunately, Xu Hongwen helped her in time and looked at the master.


    "The news is not as bad as you think it is!" Qu Yue said in a hurry: "Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang have disappeared in the medicine God valley. After Lord Xu defeated Luocha Dixian, he went to find their whereabouts. Moreover, Lord Xu has not been seriously injured. You don''t have to worry. Lord Xu will be able to find them back."


    As soon as these words came out, people breathed deeply.


    Fortunately, it''s not bad news.


    "Then why do you have this expression..."


    Seeing his expression, Pang Qifeng always felt that something was wrong. He wanted to ask clearly, but he was stopped by the bayonet and refused to ask him any more.


    Pang Qifeng didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask again.


    Phoenix looked at the bayonet, bayonet also looked over, two people look at each other for a while, seems to understand what.


    The fact that Dr. Xu did not return is definitely not just an understatement like that of the master of the qumen.


    Qu Yue saw that there were warriors in the battle. He jumped into the battle and used the array to kill directly.


    Stand in the array and shout.


    "Tonight, Qu Yue is here to defend the door for the Big Dipper clan. Anyone who wants to join the battle can come to challenge!"


    Declare your position and make your attitude clear.


    At this moment, qianjimen has chosen to stand on the side of beidouzong.


    "Master Qu, what do you mean by qianjimen?" Finally someone came forward and asked.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t that obvious enough? We qianjimen have formed an alliance with Beidou sect, and we share the same fate. If we want to destroy Beidou sect, we must first destroy our qianjimen. "


    Qu Tao said unswervingly.


    "Don''t you know that Beidou sect is in danger? When Xu Tianjun disappears, how can Zhang Tianshi resist the two immortals? Do you think Beidou sect has a chance of winning? You''re trying to push qianjimen into extinction. "


    "Do you think that one of the immortals in qianjimen can resist the two immortals in taichuzong?"


    These people really don''t understand why qianjimen chose to form an alliance with Beidou sect.


    It can be said that beidouzong has not established any diplomatic relations in the whole martial arts and Taoism circle, and has been isolated. However, qianjimen has to take the initiative to establish diplomatic relations, and has made every effort to help beidouzong out of the siege.


    It''s beyond their imagination.


    It''s not that they can''t figure it out. Almost everyone in qianjimen can''t figure out all the advantages and disadvantages.


    But the sect leader and several senior officials are very determined to cooperate with beidouzong.


    "We have our own reasons for doing things in qianjimen. We don''t need to explain to you. Today, qianjimen and Beidou sect live and die together."


    Qu Yue''s words were so bold that they were firm.


    "That''s... The broken array is being repaired. Who has such ability?"


    Some warriors find that the broken array base is being repaired. They want to go in from here, but they see this scene.


    I didn''t see the figure, but I saw that the array base was constantly being repaired. Who did this?


    "Although I don''t understand the array, I have talked with Qu Yue about it. He said that repairing the array can only appear. If he can repair the array remotely, his understanding and attainments of the array are unfathomable."


    "However, it''s Xu Tianjun and Zhang Tianshi who are very advanced in the Beidou sect. It''s impossible for Xu Tianjun. Zhang Tianshi can''t get rid of the entanglement of the two immortals now, and it''s impossible. Is it Qu Yue?"


    "Impossible, Qu Yue said, he can''t do it!"


    At this point, the crowd was shocked and seemed to want to go together.


    "Back up! All back up! Give up the delusion of entering Beidou sect. "


    "I didn''t expect all this. As early as Xu Tianjun expected, Taichu Dixian and Ren Daosheng Dixian are in the array. I''m afraid they are more or less dangerous."


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    Those who wanted to attack before stepped back one after another. There would be no more saying that they would enter Beidou sect. Once they entered, they would die without knowing how to die.


    At this time, the destroyed array has been completely repaired.


    "Ah --"


    The tragic fury came from the inside of Beidou sect. It was a familiar voice.


    It was a scream from Ren Daosheng.

 Chapter 1126

    Yaoshengu is in a state of disrepair. The mountain peaks that once soared into the sky were destroyed. Huge pits and cracks appeared one after another.


    Under the moonlight, it seems that the moonlight of the heaven and the earth has turned into a faint color of blood fog.


    There was a pungent smell of blood everywhere.


    Almost all of the people left, leaving behind the people of Yao Shengu, who were basically wounded and with a sad face.


    No one could have expected that the valley of medicine, which was in full bloom for a time, would be reduced to such fields.


    Their sad hearts were not comforted and they wanted to cry without tears.


    The strongest person is only the master, and the master of the earth immortal is also missing.


    There are several strong masters, looking at the direction of Linyuan forbidden area, how they hope that Xu Tianjun will disappear in Linyuan forbidden area and never appear again.


    "Elder martial brother, will Xu Tianjun come up after he goes down?" A warrior in the realm of sages looks at the direction of Linyuan forbidden area and asks.


    "I don''t know. Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is against the heaven. It can''t be concluded yet." The master was silent for a long time, and seemed unwilling to say such words.


    Because he wanted Xu Tianjun to die below.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t it true that those who go on talking will die? Even if you don''t die, will you go crazy and die for some reason after you come out? "


    The warrior was puzzled. This is everyone''s understanding of Linyuan forbidden area, and it has become common sense.


    The master did not speak, so staring at the Linyuan forbidden area, yellow hands on crutches, tears could not help falling down, but there was no cry.


    Finally, he sighed slowly and said, "it''s said that the second Dixian temple in yaoshengu broke the rules and was thrown into Linyuan forbidden area, and then became Dixian again. This is what I learned in the secret history of yaoshengu."


    "What?"


    On the scene, many Yao Shengu warriors expressed shock one after another.


    The ancient temple is the second pillar of the medicine God valley. It is a person who has achieved the body of the earth immortal and reached the top of the martial arts and Taoism world. How can he have such an experience.


    And it''s a Dixian under the Linyuan forbidden area. It''s unbelievable!


    "Danger is always accompanied by opportunity. I hope Xu Tianjun can''t bear the crisis."


    The old man said slowly, reached out his withered hand to wipe away his tears, turned around and walked to the inside of the medicine God valley.


    Leave the stunned people.


    The old man is also a highly qualified person in yaoshengu. He has existed for many years, but his cultivation has stopped at the master. In fact, his age is much older than that of many Taoists.


    In the dark, under the forbidden zone of Linyuan.


    Wrapped in genuine Qi, Xu Zhendong''s body slowly lands. It has been landing for an hour, but he still can''t feel it.


    But I can feel the poison coming.


    If it''s not for the protection of Qi, most people will die before they get to the ground.


    Eyes bright, looking at the cliff, cliff growth of very few plants, ancient trees.


    Finally, he saw a bloodstain that seemed to have existed for a long time.


    On the cliff, will you see blood.


    If you put it down and continue to watch, the fog will be more intense, and some of it will block your sight.


    But let Xu Zhendong feel under the rich aura, I do not know why, the heart is also very curious.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from below. It was the roar of wild animals.


    "It looks like it''s going to the end."


    Xu Zhendong is not afraid of wild animals, but a little relaxed. The cliff is really not so high.


    Endless poisonous fog is in the air.


    Ten minutes later, I finally saw the ground, but there were two giant beasts under it. In the thick smoke, I couldn''t see them clearly.


    I just think it''s a bit like a wolf, but the wolf is not so huge. One of them seems to have a split head. The two beasts should be of the same breed, but they look very different.


    One is black, five or six meters long. The hair on his body is not complete. It looks like a sore. It''s very ugly.


    The other is only three or four meters long, with a bald tail and uneven hair on his body. His head seems to split and spit out a huge tumor like thing, and his eyes are going to be squeezed together.


    "What kind of beast is this, so huge!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense. He stares at the two wild animals below and holds the startling salamander sword.


    The divine consciousness is released to explore the following situation.


    Finally, I was a little relieved that there were only these two beasts within a radius of 20 Li.


    Slowly falling, the two beasts below saw him coming down, roaring and Howling excitedly, sticking out their scarlet tongues and drooling.


    Hair on the body are fried up, excited to the extreme, as if to see delicious food.


    Land, land!


    As soon as they landed, the two beasts came up, opened their ferocious mouths, showed their long tusks, drooled, and a stench came.


    The sword is shining, the cold light suddenly appears, the long sword is waved, the limitless sword is waved away, the sharp edge is sharp, and the sword is cut directly.


    As they were about to bite off, the two beasts'' eyes changed from excitement to fear, and they wanted to turn around and run away.


    But it''s too late.


    Poof! Poof!


    The blood splashed, and the two beasts were cut in half. Their bodies were split and scattered on the ground. There was no time to howl and died.


    One of them had dark blood.


    The stench seemed to have a rotten smell.


    Solve two wild animals, Xu Zhendong wants to go over and have a look.


    Click!


    It seems that the sound of the branch being trampled off comes from the foot. It''s actually bone.


    After a certain period of time, the bone will become very brittle, and it will be broken as soon as you step on it.


    I noticed that there were lots of bones around, basically human bones, and some clothes. From these clothes, I can see.


    There are clothes of many dynasties.


    The ground is filled with a very strong poisonous fog. Even at the peak of building foundation, he still feels that it is not so easy to walk.


    But he went over and looked at the carcass.


    After a while, I was a little surprised.


    "I thought it was because of this aura that you had the chance of evolution. I didn''t expect that you were affected by toxicity and had mutation, abnormal mutation."


    The fierce beasts we saw in the ruins all evolved because of aura. The ones here do mutate because of toxicity and are covered with poison.


    It''s not easy to survive, but it seems that they have no subjective consciousness, and some of them are only ferocious and wild.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and Shenzhi noticed that there were wild animals coming in the distance.


    It''s supposed to smell blood.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Besides, it''s night now. I''d better wait until dawn to have a look.


    The figure disappears directly in place.


    Here, Xu Zhendong went down to the bottom of the Linyuan forbidden area, but he still couldn''t find the person he was looking for.


    Beidouzong is still fighting.


    Inside the clan.


    Back hill, which was originally flat, occasionally had small hills and so on, but there were many huge pits because of the fighting.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain cracked and a hill was blown off.


    "Qu Wanji, why are you doing this? Why help beidouzong! "


    Taichu was very angry. He could easily crush Zhang Tianshi, who had just been promoted to Dixian, with the middle stage of Dixian. Unexpectedly, he met Qu Wanji, who had been in the middle stage of Dixian for a long time.


    Qu Wanji looked at Taichu with a calm face and looked down at him. He said, "I don''t need to explain to you. It''s not easy for me to enter the earth immortal. If you don''t want to die, roll away, or I will kill you with array."

 Chapter 1127

    Qu Wanji, the founder of qianjimen, was a terror cultivator. He was in the martial arts world hundreds of years ago, but he was not born for many years.


    Even when the ruins of Changbai Mountain appeared, he didn''t take part in the struggle in the early stage, and only went in directly when the ruins appeared in the later stage.


    And in the ruins, there was no conflict with anyone, and no one knew what kind of adventure he got.


    At that time, some people said that they saw him looking for something, and they were very interested in the wall. They didn''t care much, and they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    As for when he came out, others didn''t care at all.


    His existence is almost negligible.


    There is no sense of being.


    In the ruins, the people of qianjimen don''t have much conflict with others, most of them are the mentality of watching.


    For hundreds of years, qianjimen has been rarely seen in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    Now, the sudden alliance with beidouzong makes the whole martial arts world confused.


    What''s more unexpected is that Qu Wanji came to help himself, and even spared no effort to fight against the two immortals.


    "What''s the benefit of beidouzong? You have to help him so hard


    Taichu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t believe that the strong man in the middle of the Tang Dynasty could help Beidou sect so much.


    In the whole world of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, there is almost invincible existence in this realm. Ordinary things can never move him.


    But what can Beidou Zong do to move him.


    It''s not only Taichu Dixian who can''t figure it out, but almost everyone can''t figure it out.


    The people of Beidou sect don''t want to understand.


    Qianjimen is willing to pay a lot of money to curry favor with others.


    I''m afraid later he and Xu Tianjun know.


    "Taichu, Ren Daosheng, do you want me to say it again?"


    Qu Wanji said calmly, but showed a strong dignity, which made the two immortals feel a certain pressure.


    "Master, they are already in the array. We can kill them with the array. Why let them go?"


    Zhang Tianshi was puzzled.


    Isn''t that their plan?


    It is Qu Wanji''s suggestion to lead the dog into the battle and then beat the dog behind closed doors.


    What''s more, the super strength Qu Wanji just showed obviously crushed them. He was a master of technique, and killing them with technique was not a problem at all.


    Qu Wanji hesitated a little, looked at Tianshi Zhang and said, "in the future, you will know."


    Then he looked at them again.


    Zhang Tianshi did not speak any more. He did not understand, but his words could not be disobeyed.


    "Shizu!" Ren Daosheng covers his chest. He has just been attacked by Qu Wanji, and there are bursts of pain in his body.


    In front of Qu Wanji, he didn''t have to play at all. He was completely crushed.


    Taichu was a little unwilling. He looked at Tianshi Zhang and then at Qu Wanji. His face was unwilling to show.


    Tonight, he wants to wash the Beidou sect with blood, first kill Tianshi Zhang, and then kill others.


    No one expected to meet Qu Wanji here, and he was determined to help Qu Wanji of Beidou sect.


    "Master Qu Wanji, I hope you don''t regret your behavior tonight."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a cold hum, Taichu turned and walked to the direction of Beidou zongmen.


    Ren Daosheng followed him in a hurry.


    Stay and fight hard, only die.


    Qu Wanji, a young man, follows behind them and walks slowly.


    Countless people are watching outside, and no one wants to attack Beidou sect again.


    They have already guessed that there are earth immortals in qianjimen in Beidou sect. If the earth immortals think about it, you will die.


    "Come out, it''s Taichu Dixian and Ren Daosheng Dixian."


    People outside saw the two immortals come out, step by step down from the upper steps, step by step seems to cross more than a dozen steps.


    After a while, I came to zongmen.


    "And master Zhang and the young man..."


    "Qu Wanji, the immortal of qianjimen, is really here."


    "Fortunately, I just didn''t attack it, otherwise I don''t know how to die. As expected, the founder of qianjimen is here."


    People outside are celebrating their self-knowledge.


    Recognizing that the man was Qu Wanji, Qian Jimen should have an inseparable connection with Beidou sect.


    Even the people of qianjimen are a little surprised.


    Many of them didn''t know that the immortals in the gate were here, and some of them had never seen Qu Wanji''s real face. At most, they had seen portraits and photos.


    Taichu and Ren Daosheng go to the gate of the sect, stop, scan the people of Beidou sect, and finally look at the two immortals behind them.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The figure disappears in place and leaves directly.


    "I''d like to meet Shizu


    Qu Yue went over and made a collection with both hands. He bowed his head slightly and said respectfully.


    All the people of qianjimen followed behind, making a series with both hands, bowing their heads and shouting with one voice:


    "I''d like to meet Shizu."


    There are also some xumen who secretly look up to see the legendary Shizu.


    I didn''t expect to be so young, and very handsome, with a Taoist robe and a trace of immortality.


    "I''ve seen qianjimen Dixian! Thank you for helping me and calling me home. "


    The bayonet bowed his head slightly and said respectfully.


    The people of Beidou sect also said one after another:


    "I''ve seen qianjimen Dixian. Thank you for helping me and protecting my family. "


    Qu Wanji glanced at all the people. He was very satisfied. His eyes stayed on them for a long time. His brows wrinkled slightly, then he stretched out again, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Seems to see something happy.


    Finally, he looked at all the people in Qianji gate, fixed himself on the leader Qu Yue, and said, "Qu Yue, Qu Tao, tonight, you have contributed a lot. I have a way to pass it to you. Later, you will come to me."


    Excited, they said again, "yes, thank you, Shizu."


    "It''s over tonight. Let''s go back to zongmen." Qu Wanji said calmly, turned his head, walked up the steps and said, "you two come with me."


    Qu Yue and Qu Tao quickly followed.


    Before leaving, Qu Yue said to Hu Anguo, the eldest disciple behind him in a hurry: "you take the disciples back. There is a master here. You don''t need to. After this trip, I will thank you very much."


    Hu Anguo is still in the full shock, he never thought that the earth immortal Shizu would appear here.


    Is the rumor in the door true?


    Alliance with beidouzong is the meaning of Shizu!


    Qianjimen didn''t agree to form an alliance with Beidou sect. After a secret meeting between the sect leader and the elders, they came to form an alliance with Beidou sect.


    And the attitude is very firm. It''s useless for the people below to refute.


    Tonight, seeing Shizu here, they almost believe that this is what Shizu means.


    Some people said that when the secret meeting was held that day, they saw Shizu''s figure, but it was not confirmed.


    "Phoenix, steel gun, radar, you three will guard the clan with me." The sound of the bayonet was sonorous and powerful.


    "Yes!


    The three men took orders.


    "The rest of us will go back. During this period, we will try not to go out and wait for the Lord to return."


    The bayonet sounds again.


    All the people of Beidou sect listened to the arrangement, but Meng ruochu stayed.


    Her eyes are always red, she is very worried about the safety of Xu Zhendong, more worried about his never return.


    I need a lot of courage to decide to cultivate immortals with him. Don''t have an accident at this time.


    Five people stayed at the gate.

 Chapter 1128

    The night is still spreading. It should be a quiet night, but the whole martial arts world is boiling.


    How many people have insomnia this night.


    I just watched Xu Tianjun kill a clan.


    This kind of feat is unprecedented. No one has ever done it. If it wasn''t for the Shenlong Group''s pleading, there would be no one in yaoshengu.


    Even the earth fairy was chased and killed by Xu Tianjun, whose life and death are still uncertain, but the serious injury is certain.


    Xu Tianjun''s myth adds another stroke.


    Tonight, the biggest news is that Yao Shengu has been destroyed. The second news is that Qu Wanji, a member of qianjimen, joined hands with Xinjin Dixian to retire Taichu Dixian and Ren Daosheng Dixian.


    "Xu Tianjun is too crazy. One person killed one case. Who did the ancients do it?"


    "The myth of Xu Tianjun seems to be that no one can break it."


    "What I admire most is that Xu Tianjun, who is standing at the top of the sect, doesn''t bully us. I like this. He has courage."


    "The reason why yaoshengu and taichuzong were able to stand at the top of the martial arts world is that they all went up for nothing? Are there few clans that they have destroyed? It''s just that the clan they destroyed is not so powerful. "


    "Xu Tianjun is now going down to the Linyuan forbidden area of yaoshengu. It is said that those who go down will die. Do you think Xu Tianjun can still come up?"


    "I don''t know. If someone else goes down, I won''t be able to get on. But Xu Tianjun''s strength is against the sky. I feel that even if there are dangerous things below, I can''t help him."


    "Well, don''t mention it. In the future, Beidou sect has been at the top of the sect. We are only suicidal to fight against it, and now there are thousands of opportunities to survive with it. Should we consider establishing diplomatic relations?"


    "Qianjimen doesn''t go out all the year round, and rarely works in the martial arts and Taoism circles. I don''t know why they have made an alliance with Beidou sect for the first time. It''s really strange."


    "There must be something strange in it. I just don''t know what qianjimen wants."


    That night, countless people were talking.


    Tonight, I witnessed a shocking scene. I''ve been awake all night, and I''ve been speculating about the changes in the future martial arts world.


    When taichuzong is destroyed and yaoshengu is destroyed, there will always be a new sect rising to replace these two positions.


    The whole martial arts world is full of blood.


    Skynet Pavilion.


    "Seven night young master, Xu Tianjun went down to Linyuan forbidden area. We used to use drones to find people in that place, but the bones piled up into mountains, and there were all kinds of mutant beasts, and the main thing was the poisonous fog."


    Nine uncle some worry, say.


    Seven night childe some dazed state, picked up a cup of tea on the table, gently drink, did not answer nine uncle''s words.


    After a long time, he said: "all the people who practice Taoism are pure hearted and have no desire and no desire. They cut off the seven emotions and six desires. However, Xu Tianjun attaches so much importance to emotion and righteousness. He puts an unknown and dangerous Linyuan forbidden area for his beloved. It''s really hard to see through. It''s more and more difficult to see through."


    Those who practice Taoism are dedicated to the Tao, cutting off the dust, drawing a clear line, cutting off the lust, cutting off the past.


    This is what a monk should do, and only in this way can he make great achievements on the road of cultivation.


    The Dixian of Huaxia is not a man who is bent on Tao and ignores the world.


    Xu Tianjun''s emphasis on emotion and justice seems to violate this rule.


    "Seven night young master, I heard that the elder said that the way is different. Maybe Xu Tianjun''s way is different from ours. He practices the way of lust."


    The Ripper thought a little, and he was surprised.


    Take today''s earth immortals for example, no one has a wife.


    Of course, some of the immortals married and had children when they were young, but they all cut off the connection with their offspring and asked wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, the earth immortal killed his wife and son in order to strengthen his mind, and the earth immortal also achieved better after that.


    This is also the law that makes people firmly believe that in order to cultivate Taoism, they must cut off the worldly affairs, have no desire or desire, and devote themselves to Taoism.


    "This will be a weakness, give the enemy a chance!"


    Seven night young master lightly sighed tone, quite some helpless, said.


    "I don''t think so. In the first world war last night, Xu Tianjun learned that the two women might be killed and had a violent walk. In this short moment, he seemed to be mature and stronger. I think this is a good thing."


    I have different opinions, and what I said is reasonable.


    "Maybe his way is really different from ours. The immortal Seven nights, the young master drank another cup of tea. He looked at the direction of yaoshengu and said, "Uncle Jiu, you send someone to wait there. Xu Tianjun appears. We must know for the first time."


    "Yes


    Linyuan forbidden area is a near death zone. It is said that the people born will die of madness soon.


    But many people firmly believe that Xu Tianjun can come out. As for whether he will be crazy, there are different guesses.


    No matter what, no one dares to act rashly before seeing Xu Tianjun''s body.


    Xu Zhendong, who is under Linyuan, has not slept all night, and his eyes scan the world.


    East began to appear in the white belly, the sun father-in-law kicks the night away, to appear in the world, illuminate all things.


    Everything has become a lot clearer, the field of vision can see further.


    Moreover, the poisonous fog seems to be much lighter during the day, and the wild animals are still rampant. There are all kinds of strange mutant wild animals. From time to time, they can see the scene of animals biting each other and the blood is sparkling.


    On the ground, especially on the cliff, there are a lot of bones.


    If you look closely, you can see a lot of human bones. Of course, there are more animal bones.


    There are always a few wild animals wandering here, as if waiting for someone to be thrown down.


    Convergence breath, true Qi body protection, Xu Zhendong came to the cliff.


    Three mutated wild animals, one wolf and two wild boars, are huge and ugly in all aspects.


    There is a hole in the belly of one of the wild boars. It looks disgusting. Many flies and mosquitoes attach to it.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong appear, the three wild animals begin to roar and stare at him excitedly. They dig the ground with their hind feet and make a gesture to attack him.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the three beasts began to attack.


    Xu Zhendong hid the sword and waved it away,


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three punches in the past, directly hit three wild animals fly, but did not appear a drop of blood, fainted.


    Learn from the lesson of the last time, once there is a smell of blood, it will lead to nearby wild animals, so it''s OK to knock out this time.


    Solve the beast easily.


    Look at the ground to see if you can find the trace of your daughter-in-law.


    There are many wild animals here. If they fall down and can''t beat back the wild animals, they will only be eaten by the wild animals, but if they are eaten by the wild animals.


    There should be some broken clothes left in this place.


    After a survey in Sanli, there was no evidence to prove whether the daughter-in-law and the apprentice were swallowed by wild animals or were able to escape.


    "It seems that we need to expand the scope of the search."


    The search nearby is fruitless. We can only expand the scope.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a frown, cold eyes, looking into the distance.


    There are actually 50 or 60 wild animals running in their own direction.


    According to the truth, those beasts should not know that they are here.


    "It''s weird!"

 Chapter 1129

    There must be something strange about the sudden rush of wild animals in all directions.


    It''s not possible.


    There is no smell of blood, and there is no big movement. There should be a messenger behind the beast.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    Xu Zhendong also left here quickly, but he couldn''t find his daughter-in-law here.


    On the way to the north, there are many shrubs with strong aura and poisonous fog. What''s more, we can see all kinds of poisonous herbs.


    "Soul eating grass, Tianzhao Gu grass, heart invading flower, corpse destroying bamboo..."


    Xu Zhendong saw all kinds of poisons. These are strong and highly toxic herbs. He didn''t expect to meet them here.


    It''s no wonder that the poisonous herbs of Shengu are all thrown down. They are extremely poisonous.


    Many poisonous mists are also emitted by this poisonous herb.


    And this kind of grass looks very beautiful, beautiful, four seasons, here does not seem to be affected by external weather changes.


    "Take some!"


    Xu Zhendong carefully took some of these highly toxic herbs, which may be used in the future.


    It''s not that highly toxic herbs can''t cure diseases. As long as it depends on how you use them, some of them are mutually restrained.


    Along the way to the north, I saw a lot less animal bones, but the poisonous fog has not been reduced. Everything here seems to have adapted to the existence of these poisonous fog.


    After ten miles, it was still a bush, and occasionally there was a small open space.


    Gradually, the fog is not so rich, but it is still a wilderness.


    I didn''t expect that there was a heaven and earth under the Linyuan forbidden area.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong encountered a lot of mutated wild animals. Instead of fighting with them, he avoided them.


    However, to Xu Zhendong''s surprise, there will always be wild animals following him.


    "There''s something wrong. I''m obviously astringent, and I''m enveloped in a breath. The beast should not find me."


    Xu Zhendong felt more and more strange.


    Along the way, Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang were not found.


    There''s no other trace.


    Turn around, turn east.


    Along the way, he continued to pick up poisonous herbs, and also looked for the traces of the two people. Occasionally, he met wild animals.


    What surprised Xu Zhendong was that there seemed to be a lot of wild animals in the East, and the more he went to the East, the more wild animals there were, as if this was the stronghold of wild animals.


    "Roar!"


    The wild animals roared, and the wild animals constantly appeared in front of him. They opened their hideous and ugly mouths and kept calling.


    These mutated beasts are in various shapes, much larger than ordinary ones, and have a foul smell.


    Gradually, there were more and more wild animals.


    Among them, some of the wild animals ploughed the ground on both legs, with fierce eyes, and wanted to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong no longer intends to hide the breath, but the breath is released in an instant. The fierce pressure gives people an endless fear.


    All of a sudden, these mutated beasts became frightened, and their fierce eyes became frightened.


    "Oh..."


    With a few cries of sadness, some wild animals began to walk away because of fear.


    "Ouch..."


    More and more wild animals are afraid and turn around.


    Xu Zhendong walked slowly towards the herd, but some wild animals who were not afraid to flee did not dare to attack. Xu Zhendong walked forward, they could only retreat to the side, but still glared angrily.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to take the initiative to attack, but he didn''t expect that some of them were not afraid of death.


    He raised his hand and flew directly. He hit the ground heavily and died.


    It died as soon as it was patted, and other wild animals became more afraid.


    Only a dozen beasts with numerous tumors and even more ugly ones were left.


    He seems to have no consciousness, is ready to attack the kind of state.


    "Roar!"


    At last, the dozen beasts could not bear it. They rushed up together, opened their ugly mouths, and shed sticky saliva.


    From all directions.


    He''s very poisonous. If he''s a martial arts practitioner, he''ll die if he''s poisoned.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to be poisoned either. He shakes the sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword vibrates slightly. A ripple like a wave rises in the air and spreads away.


    The invisible sword shot at him fiercely.


    Poop, poop


    Blood splashed, bright red blood, dark red blood splashed from the beast.


    What followed was a fall. All the wild animals were killed by the ripples of the sword, fell to the ground, twitched and died.


    Now it''s a bright and unimpeded road.


    This is a plain.


    Looking up, there is a humble thatched cottage in the distance. All kinds of poisonous herbs are planted around the thatched cottage, which is more poisonous than before.


    There are two variation of the giant wolf guard, the arrival of Xu Zhendong covetous, a face of evil.


    The mind sweeps away.


    "What?"


    The divine sense was attacked, from inside the house.


    To know that his divine sense is extremely powerful, it can be said that he has never met an adversary in the world.


    However, at this moment, he was attacked by the divine sense in the house.


    "People


    There are people in the house.


    And it''s very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong walked over cautiously, with an alert look on his face. He gradually approached and noticed that the thatched cottage was surrounded by poisonous herbs.


    When they came to the thatched cottage door, the two wolves were drooling, gasping for breath and staring at him fiercely.


    "Dear Xu Tianjun, I''m here to see you. I don''t know if you''ve met two women, grade 24 and grade 25."


    Xu Zhendong clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    From the just divine sense, this man''s strength is super strong, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    It is natural to have a respectful attitude towards the strong.


    But the people in the house didn''t make any noise, and they didn''t mean to come out.


    For a while.


    There was still no movement in the house.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said again:


    "Excuse me, sir. I wonder if you have met them. They are my daughter-in-law and apprentice."


    Keep waiting.


    About three minutes later.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help but plan to go in and find out.


    Even if you are very strong, but I have been very polite to you greetings, and explain my intention.


    You are still like this. If you don''t give any response, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a little noise came from the thatched cottage.


    The sound of Sasha came all the time.


    Xu Zhendong stopped trying to walk in.


    Squeak!


    The old wooden door was pulled open. In the dark room, the wolf''s foot stretched out. From this foot, it was obvious that it was upright.


    Take a step forward.


    Another wolf''s foot.


    Isn''t it a werewolf?


    But werewolves in the West are different.


    One more step.


    The whole body was finally exposed to the sun.


    Xu Zhendong was full of shock. He could not help stepping back. His face was not very good, and he looked at him warily.


    The upper part of the body is a human body without clothes. The lower part of the body is actually a wolf''s body. There are countless scars on the wolf''s hair. It is connected at the waist and wrapped in a piece of coarse cloth at the junction.


    The left eye is empty, but also see the white bones, there seems to be an eye is not very normal, completely white, like cataract eyes.


    The right ear is also missing, the hair is sparse, near the right ear side of the sticky pus, permeated with blood, looking a little nauseous.


    What''s more shocking is that there is a baby fist like hole in his chest, which directly penetrates his body and is sticky.


    From the chest of the two scarred, miserable two meatballs to see.


    This man is a woman.

 Chapter 1130

    The weak sunlight shines on such a "man" in such a half man and half wolf state.


    The whole body is miserable, which is a little hard to accept.


    She seems to be very slow, every step takes a few seconds to do.


    Even the meat fuzzy, already can''t see the expression, slowly toward Xu Zhendong came.


    The two giant wolves at the door also became docile. Looking at the people who came out, the evil spirits before all converged.


    Although his heart was shocked, Xu Zhendong kept calm and said respectfully:


    "I''ve met you, Xu Tianjun!"


    Suddenly, she stopped walking and stood like this. Her dry lips were moving and she seemed to be pronouncing, but she couldn''t hear clearly.


    Xu Zhendong tried his best to interpret her meaning, but he found that she didn''t move what she was saying at all. Recently, she was cracked and couldn''t even see her lips.


    Try divine communication!


    The divine consciousness slowly extends to the past, passing in a gentle way.


    Who knows, once the divine sense is gone, she will attack madly.


    Moreover, her vigilance is extremely high, and her divine sense is also very aggressive.


    After working hard for a long time, we still can''t solve the problem of communication.


    She always said that she seemed to have a desire to communicate, but she just couldn''t say it.


    It seems that we can''t communicate.


    "Master, I wonder if you can understand me!" Xu Zhendong looked at him respectfully and said, "if you can understand, nod your head. If you don''t understand, shake your head, OK?"


    Her head seems to be inconvenient to make movement, it is very rigid.


    He shook his head and nodded twice. It took 15 seconds.


    It was slow, but she seemed a little excited and didn''t know what had touched him.


    But what do you mean by shaking your head and nodding?


    Should be understood, otherwise will not shake his head and nod.


    He continued: "master, I''m here to look for people. Two women, 24 and 25, are my daughter-in-law and apprentice. Have you met them?"


    The elder''s hard head nodded.


    This, let Xu Zhendong excited incomparably, excited look overflows on the face.


    I''m excited.


    "Master, do you know where they are? I''ve been out of touch with them for more than a year, and I miss them very much. "


    The elder nodded, then some shook their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a little incomprehensible. Do you know or don''t you know?


    He was in a hurry.


    "Master, do you know or don''t you know?"


    Shake your head and nod again!


    Still, it''s incomprehensible.


    What''s the matter with NIMA.


    Pointing to the hut, he said, "are they in your room?"


    The master shook his head.


    "This way?"


    The master shook his head.


    "This way?"


    Or shake your head.


    "This way?"


    Still shaking his head.


    Pointing to all directions, the elder still shakes his head, indicating that he is not.


    Where would that be?


    Did it disappear out of thin air?


    Now there is a clue, but it''s a bit difficult to express the state of the elder.


    "Master, are they still alive?"


    He nodded and shook his head.


    "Master, I''m a doctor. Can I show you my health? Maybe we can help. "


    Xu Zhendong respectfully inquires. The only clue at present is her. If she is cured, at least she can speak, then she can communicate.


    The elder stood there without nodding or shaking his head.


    After a long time.


    Finally nodded.


    He stretched out his festering hand and waved to him. Then he turned around and walked into the thatched cottage.


    Xu Zhendong followed her, took three or two steps up and helped her. Although the stench came, he couldn''t give up.


    Entering the thatched cottage, the furnishings were relatively neat, and some rotten vegetables were put on the edge of the thatched cottage.


    There are all kinds of bones, including animal bones, some poisonous herbs, pots and pans, but there are four equal long sticks, just like chopsticks.


    All this makes Xu Zhendong very confused.


    It is reasonable to say that she is so inconvenient that her room should be in a mess. Now it looks a little neat.


    And although she had a lot of skin ulcers, her body was clean.


    And here are four sticks of the same length. Aren''t these two pairs of chopsticks?


    Help her sit down.


    With a wave of her stiff hand, a bloody, smelly animal thigh came from the place where the rotten vegetables and bones were placed.


    Xu Zhendong reached out and grasped it. The bad smell was a little bad, but he didn''t do any disgusting work.


    A long time ago, the elder was inviting him to eat meat.


    The elder has been facing him, as if waiting for him to eat meat.


    But it''s good that Xu Zhendong can resist the bad smell. He still needs to eat! I can''t eat it.


    But the elder just looked at him, waiting for you to eat.


    "Hoo..."


    The elder seemed discontented. There was a dull noise in his nose, a heavy nasal sound, and his head came closer to him.


    "Master, don''t be angry, I''ll eat, I''ll eat!"


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help it. Looking at this piece of rotten meat with a bad smell, he chose one with skin, which looks a little better.


    Take a bite.


    A nausea came.


    Hold it!


    Be sure to hold back!


    This elder has great strength and needs her help.


    Hold back head, neck red, uncomfortable.


    I didn''t chew a piece of meat and swallowed it.


    The elder seemed very satisfied and restrained his strong breath, but he was still waiting for him to continue eating meat.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and chewed the meat with the wind. No matter how upset he was, he had to bear it.


    After eating seven or eight mouthfuls, he ate most of the big man.


    "Master, I''m full. I can''t eat any more."


    The elder finally turned his head and didn''t face him. I don''t think I need to eat any more.


    Put the meat down.


    "Master, I''ll show you my body!"


    After that, he slowly reached for her hand, grasped her hand, put three fingers on her pulse, and a wisp of Qi passed away


    "Hoo..."


    With a sudden roar and a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong was overwhelmed by a powerful force.


    With a wave, Xu Zhendong was directly patted, smashed into the thatched cottage, flew out, and hit the poisonous herbs on the edge of the thatched cottage.


    Then I feel the poison of herbs, quickly climb up the body and enter the body.


    Xu Zhendong quickly got up, away from these poisonous herbs, and began to run the Qi in his body to resist these toxic substances.


    What he didn''t expect was that these toxic substances were so powerful, and simple suppression of Qi couldn''t work.


    It seems that it can only be forced out by the force of plants.


    The surrounding grass essence slowly floated, and a bunch of green grass essence came and slowly entered his body.


    Time goes by.


    The anger of the elders in the thatched cottage has subsided, and they are shocked. They walk out of the thatched cottage and stand for a long time in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    There was no eyes on her face. She couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she should be looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Five hours passed.


    Xu Zhendong''s lips become pigliver color, it can be imagined that the poison here is so powerful.


    Three more hours passed.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of dark black blood gushed out, the pale face finally eased a lot, and the forehead and face were full of sweat.

 Chapter 1131

    The combination of genuine Qi and herbal essence can force the body to be poisonous.


    He had seven or eight stitches.


    And the process of his detoxification was seen by his predecessors.


    The two mutant giant wolves in the thatched cottage were always very docile and didn''t rush up.


    Forced out of the toxicity, Xu Zhendong coughed a few times suddenly. He needed to drink water, but there was no water. He took a fruit from the storage bag and bit it. He used the water in the fruit.


    The body is still a little weak, a little running Qi, absorb the rich aura here.


    His pale face gradually recovered.


    Looking at the elder, he walked over and said respectfully, "elder, I don''t mean any harm. I just instill a little Qi into your body to check your internal meridians and mechanism."


    The elder seems to understand, but his attitude towards him is very different from that before, and seems to have some respect.


    The master made a gesture of please, and then came into the room.


    Xu Zhendong followed her in.


    Go back to the room and sit in the same place.


    The elder reached out to let him feel his pulse. This time, she was quite friendly. Her hands were festering and smelled.


    He was shocked when he put his finger on the pulse and a wisp of Qi entered.


    There is real Qi in the elder''s body, and the purity is almost comparable to that of him. The elder is also an immortal. He knows the sea in his body, which is boundless.


    However, what surprised her even more was that her predecessors had almost lost consciousness, and all the functions in her body were almost necrotic, unable to carry out normal physiological circulation, and the organs were necrotic.


    What''s more shocking is that the lower body of the wolf she added actually communicated with the veins in her body. Although it''s a little spare, it can control her two legs.


    She was almost dead.


    But she is alive.


    All the functions in the body are necrotic, even the blood is almost coagulated.


    And her body is full of all kinds of poison, ordinary people as long as they touch her body, it is estimated that they will die of poisoning.


    By common sense, this man should have died long ago. But she still lives in this form.


    The vitality in her body is only looming, and it may die at any time.


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong called, some difficult to say.


    What kept her alive to this day.


    Her idea, obsession, maybe some lingering obsession in her heart, struggling for the last breath to survive.


    Even if the body died, she would not give up.


    Suddenly I feel very sorry for her.


    It''s impossible to help her return to normal.


    "Master, your condition is very bad. I can''t help you recover, but I will try my best to help you. As for the degree of recovery, I can''t guarantee it."


    The elder didn''t speak, facing him, no expression, don''t know what he thought.


    First of all, Xu Zhendong wanted to help her with the function of speaking, but it was obviously impossible.


    Let''s see if we can help her move more freely.


    "Master, are you willing to cooperate with me in treatment?"


    The elder didn''t speak. After a long time, he finally nodded stiffly.


    Xu Zhendong began to lay a simple spirit gathering array in his room. The aura here is very strong. With the spirit gathering array, the aura can reach a very high level.


    She seems to feel comfortable and motionless when she enters the array.


    Silver appears between fingers, silver needle appears in hand.


    Try to help her stimulate the meridians of her limbs, impact them with genuine Qi, irrigate them with aura, and make them more sensitive.


    As for how far it can be done, it''s up to fate.


    It''s getting late!


    The wild animals nearby kept howling, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    There are more and more wild animals around here. Hundreds of mutant wild animals gather near the thatched cottage, sleep around the thatched cottage, howl and so on.


    But no beast dared to rush in.


    They are more like guarding the thatched cottage.


    This feat let Xu Zhendong see, is also full of shock.


    One night, in the wild animals kept howling, the moon set, the East angry with the sun.


    Xu Zhendong continued to treat his predecessors, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    She tried to take out the toxin in her body, but found that the toxin had already become one with her. Once it was discharged, there would be a big problem.


    The toxins in the body seem to form a balance and restrict each other.


    Two days passed.


    Predecessors have been very cooperative with the treatment, but the effect is almost No.


    Every night, hundreds of wild animals would hibernate near the thatched cottage and go out at dawn.


    The fog around here also changes with the change of day and night, and the toxicity at night will be more intense.


    After Xu Zhendong''s observation, a lot of poisonous fog is released from the poisonous herbs underground.


    In the past two days, the elder had two meals, one was eating raw meat, the other was eating poisonous herbs around the thatched cottage.


    She has been poisoned all over her body, and eating highly toxic herbs has no effect.


    This situation still surprised Xu Zhendong.


    No wonder the body is full of poisonous herbs, which can be said to be the body of all kinds of poisons.


    Xu Zhendong feeds on aura and does not eat for the time being.


    In this way, another five days passed.


    Every day so, but the treatment seems to have a little effect.


    It seems that the wolf feet of the predecessors are not as rigid as before, and the mechanism has not recovered, but the meridians are more sensitive than before, and it seems that they can quickly feed back information to the brain, so that the brain can make judgments quickly.


    With this effect, Xu Zhendong is as happy as a child.


    He had never been so happy with the success of treatment before, which made him so happy with a little effect.


    Because he uses toxicity as a guide to stimulate.


    I''m afraid this kind of crazy practice can only be carried out in her body full of poison.


    The elder seems to be very excited, walking around the room, happily feeling the convenience of two days.


    And in these days together, Xu Zhendong for some of the habits of his predecessors and want to express something also some understanding.


    This day!


    He plans to continue to treat his predecessors.


    The master told him not to move, and then wrote two words with his flexible wolf feet


    Xianyu.


    "Master, you mean my daughter-in-law and apprentice. Are they here?"


    Xu Zhendong asked excitedly.


    The elder nodded.


    "What is this place? Never heard of it


    Xu Zhendong is in trouble. He has never heard of it.


    "Master, do you know where this place is? Can you take me? "


    The elder was silent, without any body movement, standing in a daze, although without any expression.


    However, he seems to feel a complex emotion of his predecessors.


    From this point, we can be sure that our predecessors must know where the so-called immortal realm is.


    He is more determined to give the elder treatment, even if it costs more effort, the clues of his daughter-in-law and apprentice can only be obtained from the elder.


    Next, the senior has no relevant instructions.


    He can only continue to help the elders heal.


    Time passed slowly.


    It''s been a month since I came down here.


    With some achievements, the right hand of the elder is a little more sensitive than before.


    On this day, the elder has related signals.


    Write down three words:


    Skynet Pavilion!

 Chapter 1132

    Chinese martial arts world!


    Now there is a voice in the world of martial arts and Taoism, which is recognized by more and more people.


    "Xu Zhendong is dead and Linyuan forbidden area!"


    Almost everyone in the martial arts world thinks so.


    Xu Tianjun did not return to Linyuan forbidden area for a month, which inevitably leads to speculation.


    Even the people of Beidou sect are not sure that Xu Zhendong is still alive.


    After all, all kinds of horror rumors under the Linyuan forbidden area have been heard for a long time. Even though Xu Tianjun is against the heaven, he is dead, and everyone thinks it is acceptable.


    "Xu Tianjun died in Linyuan. Now there is only one immortal left in Beidou sect. Should he be besieged by other sects?"


    "I''ll go. Half a month ago, our clan went to Beidou clan to establish diplomatic relations. It seems that we made a mistake. Xu Tianjun went down to Linyuan, but he didn''t come back in a month. Nine out of ten, he is dead. Not everyone can go down the Linyuan forbidden area. "


    "I get the news that there are several sects in alliance, and it seems that they are planning something. If Xu Tianjun still does not return in another month, they will join hands to attack Beidou sect, and all the sins committed by the people of Beidou sect will be paid by themselves."


    "I''ve got news on my side. We''ve decided to form an alliance. It''s called the anti Beidou alliance!"


    "These days, many sects have been joining the anti Beidou League. It seems that many people want Beidou sect to perish."


    This kind of news is flying all over the world.


    All kinds of negative news about Beidou sect spread to almost every corner of the martial arts circle.


    Now it''s not only people outside that think Xu Zhendong may have died in the Linyuan forbidden area.


    People inside Beidou sect are not sure that Xu Zhendong is still alive.


    At the gate of Beidou.


    Li Wenfeng''s body has just recovered, and he also has Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun around him. The two children are recovering from their injuries, but they are called to carry water by their second grandfather.


    It''s obvious that there is a pipeline for water diversion, but it requires two children to carry water, and the amount is not small, which exceeds the amount that two children should bear at this age.


    Meng ruochu comes to zongmen three times a day and stays for an hour each time. He looks ahead and waits for his man to return.


    Over the past month, she has been disappointed again and again, but her heart is very firm. Xu Zhendong will not die.


    He will come back. He will take himself to the road of cultivating immortals. He promised himself.


    "Master, you''ve added to the two children. They''ve done a good job." Meng ruochu saw the two children working hard to carry water and said.


    She hasn''t had a smile on her face for a long time.


    "If you want to learn my skills, you have to go through my interview. If you can''t do these little things, you are not worthy to be my disciple."


    Li Wenfeng looks serious and looks at the two children carrying water.


    Only a month ago, when two children were killed by him, did he have the idea of taking two children as apprentices.


    Moreover, the two children must join the Beidou sect and complete the tasks assigned by him every day, which is totally beyond the capacity of their peers.


    Inside the clan.


    Since this month, everyone has been relatively silent and unwilling to mention Xu Zhendong''s situation.


    Zhang Mengqi didn''t know how many tears she shed at night. From time to time, she took out the rune paper left by her son to have a look.


    The rune was intact, but she was worried.


    Xu Hongwen came over, hugged his wife with red eyes, and said, "wife, our son''s life has been tough since he was a child. Didn''t you tell us that you have counted our son''s life before? The fortune teller said that our son will live a long life, but he is not 30 years old


    "Besides, isn''t this Rune paper still good? My son will be fine. He''s just on the way to find someone. Don''t worry


    Zhang Mengqi hugged her husband and finally burst into tears. Tears fell on her husband''s shoulders and said:


    "Can I not worry? It''s been a month, even if it''s not so long to find someone, right? I don''t know how to say hello to us. I''m going to Linyuan forbidden area to find my son. I''ll go tomorrow. "


    "Wife, you''re making trouble! Zhang Tianshi and Qu Wanji said that our son is OK. Don''t you believe what they said? "


    Xu Hongwen gently patted his wife on the back, trying to appease her.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu, I just don''t feel at ease. This little boy doesn''t give me any information. He doesn''t even leave me a grandson. If he comes back, I will force him to give me a grandson."


    Zhang Mengqi said angrily.


    "Auntie, master will be fine. He''s so strong, he''s going to be OK. " Pang Qifeng came over and said comfortingly.


    Not only did he come over, but many people heard her cry and came anxiously.


    What happened to one.


    "Auntie, Master Zhang and Qu Wanji have a special connection with master. They are sure that master is safe at present."


    Bai Ninglong said solemnly.


    "We are also very worried about the suzerain. We also want to go down to Linyuan forbidden area. During this period, we also use UAVs to check. The UAV we went down can come back. There are many strange beasts below and destroy all the UAVs. However, according to the image immediately sent by the UAV, no trace of the suzerain''s accident is found below."


    Radar said naturally.


    His recent task is to investigate the situation under the Linyuan forbidden area and cooperate with the people on the other side of Skynet Pavilion.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Gou Qiang said suddenly.


    "Paper, the smell of paper burning." Bai Ninglong said, staring at a small box on the middle table.


    This small box contains the rune paper left by Xu Zhendong.


    Once the Fuzhi is burned, it means that something has happened to Xu Zhendong.


    Zhang Mengqi''s heart is cold.


    Open the box in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the Fuzhi was on fire.


    The others came in a hurry.


    Fuzhi did burn, but it didn''t burn all. It seems that it burned the words.


    "It''s the word, it''s the word."


    Xu Hongwen looks at the rune paper excitedly.


    "Alive! It''s the word "live." that''s the word. "


    Zhang Mengqi said excitedly, hugged her husband, and tears fell down again.


    "It''s alive. The Lord will send us a message. He''s still alive. He''s still alive."


    Radar and others are also excited.


    All previous concerns have been swept away.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd in an instant. It was master Zhang.


    "Master Zhang, why are you here?" Bai Ninglong was a little curious. He always stayed in the back mountain with Qu Wanji, and then said, "the patriarch has sent back the message."


    "Well?" Zhang Tianshi was a little puzzled. He came forward to see that he was not too surprised. He said, "he has also sent us a message. He''s OK for the moment, and he also has the message from Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang. You don''t have to worry too much. You can practice at ease. During this period, many sects are eyeing us. Don''t let the patriarch come back to see a confused sect."


    Finish saying, whoosh.


    He went back to Houshan.


    Originally came to deliver the message, did not expect the patriarch also delivered the message to the public.


    Hoo


    A gust of wind roared out.


    "Xiaoyu, stop!" Bai Ninglong saw that Luo Xiaoyu was the figure who had just gone out, and hurried after him.


    Luo Xiaoyu was seriously injured both physically and mentally in the battle a month ago and has been lying on the hospital bed.


    Suddenly appeared today and got the news.


    I know my daughter-in-law is still alive!


    His heart can no longer be calm, he wants to find his daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 1133

    "Xiaoyu, you can see all the images of the previous UAVs going down. There are all kinds of strange wild animals, poisonous fog, and mountains of corpses. Don''t you know what your strength is now? If you go, you will not be able to help. You will probably die. "


    Bai Ninglong intercepts him, stares at him and says boldly.


    During this time, Luo Xiaoyu always wants to sneak out. Bai Ninglong pays special attention to him and orders Li Wenfeng.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Meng ruochu were not allowed to go out of the family during this period.


    I''m afraid they will go to Linyuan forbidden area to die.


    "But I... my daughter-in-law must be in trouble, otherwise master would have saved them. I''m going to save my daughter-in-law."


    Luo Xiaoyu is also very painful, because he has no ability to save his daughter-in-law, and he can''t be as fearless as master.


    If no one had stopped him, he would have gone down to Linyuan forbidden area.


    "You will also encounter difficulties that even Shifu can''t solve. Are you sure you won''t become a burden in the past?"


    "What you have to do now is to practice, to improve your accomplishments, and wait for the master to come back."


    After some persuasion, Luo Xiaoyu finally gave up the idea of going to Linyuan forbidden area and waited for master''s return in the clan.


    And then.


    Meng ruochu, who lives in zongmen, comes back with the news of Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang.


    She wanted to see the two words on the rune paper.


    A look of excitement, a sigh of relief.


    It was as if the stone hanging on the chest had finally fallen down.


    It''s been a month.


    Finally, there''s news.


    To live is to be safe.


    Here in the thatched cottage, the poisonous fog is still diffuse, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t need to use real Qi to protect his body.


    He has found the grass and branches from nearby, repaired the holes he cracked before, and replaced a lot of old looking grass.


    The whole thatched cottage is just like a new one, and there are beds in the house. With thatched mats as mats, I went down to Linyuan forbidden area and found a lot of rags, which were spliced into a thin sheet.


    It''s all for seniors.


    But she didn''t seem to sleep much. She was sitting.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong saw her write three words:


    Skynet Pavilion.


    It''s a shock.


    This is his most familiar clan.


    Is the Skynet Pavilion in charge of seven night childe related to this?


    If you think about it carefully, seven night young master claims to know everything in the world. Do you really know nothing about Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang''s falling off the Linyuan forbidden area?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    This Skynet Pavilion is not simple.


    "Master, is this related to Skynet pavilion? My daughter-in-law and apprentice were taken away because of Skynet pavilion? "


    The elder pointed to himself, then to "Xianyu", then to "tianwangge", and then to "Xianyu".


    What she wants to express, Xu Zhendong is not very clear.


    "You... Xianyu... You come from Xianyu?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with some shock and doubt.


    Unexpectedly, she nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Senior from Xianyu?


    Where is the immortal kingdom?


    Looking at the word "Skynet Pavilion", he said, "Skynet Pavilion also comes from the immortal realm?"


    The master shook his head and nodded again.


    Well, I still don''t understand.


    Anyway, there must be a relationship between tianwangge and Xianyu.


    The elder pointed to him, and then to Skynet Pavilion.


    "You asked me to go to tianwangge and ask about Xianyu?"


    The master nodded this time, released a trace of anger at the same time, and then converged.


    She did not deliberately, it seems to show to Xu Zhendong know.


    "Master, you seem to have a grudge against Skynet pavilion? Is that right? "


    There is no movement in front of him.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m not from tianwangge. I''m from Beidou sect. Beidou sect is the sect I founded. It has nothing to do with tianwangge."


    Xu Zhendong explained quickly.


    The elder nodded and his anger was released again.


    "Master, you are from Xianyu, so you must know how to get there? Will you take me? "


    The master shook his head.


    No more movement.


    They were silent for a long time.


    I have had enough exchanges today, at least I know a lot of information.


    Xianyu, tianwangge!


    "Master, I''ll continue to help you heal!"


    Maybe the elders don''t trust themselves completely, so they can only continue to get along with each other and gain the trust of the elders.


    The next time, Xu Zhendong never deliberately asked about Xianyu or let the elder take him.


    Sometimes, he began to study the poisonous herbs outside the thatched cottage. These poisonous herbs are extremely toxic, which can''t be compared with ordinary ones.


    However, it can also be used to control each other.


    A month passed unconsciously, and Xu Zhendong made great progress in poison.


    The master gave him a note about toxic herbs. From the handwriting, it can be seen that this book has existed for a long time, recording that many poisons interact with each other or complement each other.


    Toxicity can also be used to treat diseases.


    The state of the elder is the best embodiment. She must rely on the toxic stimulation in her body to save her last breath. At the same time, she can''t let the toxicity kill her.


    Then another kind of toxicity is needed to form a form of mutual check and balance with this kind of toxicity.


    This is mutual restraint.


    At the same time, the two poisons are constantly corroding her body, meridians and so on.


    What was her breath?


    The obsession is so deep that she would rather live in this world with this state of death.


    "The poisonous grass seems to be quite interesting."


    Xu Zhendong put a poisonous herb into his mouth and chewed it. His lips turned pig liver color immediately. However, he ate another herb and his lips recovered immediately.


    Immediately meditate and slowly digest the toxicity in the body.


    Such a cycle.


    He began to eat the poisonous herbs here, but he carefully chose not to grab them and put them in his mouth like his predecessors.


    In the past month, the situation of my predecessors has not improved or worsened. It is still the same as before.


    Suddenly, the elder didn''t want to be treated.


    She seems to have seen that the treatment has no effect on herself.


    Xu Zhendong is very grateful for helping her recover her feet and one hand.


    This day!


    I tried to communicate more information and exchanged with each other for a long time.


    Finally, it is generally clear that the elder wants to ask him.


    Want him to destroy Skynet!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked by the news.


    And the predecessors are willing to exchange information about Xianyu.


    "Senior, my current strength is not enough to destroy tianwangge. The strength of tianwangge is unfathomable. I want to know the information of Xianyu, but I can''t help it."


    Xu Zhendong tells the truth and doesn''t want to cheat her. Is her breath the destruction of Skynet pavilion?


    But why?


    Then the elder made him swear to destroy Skynet Pavilion when he had the ability.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "master, do you have any grievances with Skynet pavilion? Must it be destroyed? That''s probably the most powerful existence in the martial arts circle of China. "


    In fact, Xu Zhendong is not afraid of its power, but thinks that Skynet Pavilion doesn''t seem to offend him, maybe not to death.


    It seems impossible for him to overthrow Skynet Pavilion so rashly.


    After some communication.


    Master asked him to save a woman!


    Name: Xiao Yaxuan.


    As for where this person is, I don''t know.


    "I can promise you that, and I will help you find the man named Xiao Yaxuan."

 Chapter 1134

    The outside world has almost confirmed that the once popular Xu Tianjun has died in Linyuan.


    All sects are ready to move.


    The core figures of the anti Beidou alliance are discussing together.


    The final conclusion is that although Xu Tianjun is not there, Qu Wanji, the immortal of qianjimen, has always been there, and qianjimen still forms an alliance with Beidou sect.


    Many persuasions failed.


    Qianji gate is like an insurmountable mountain. It doesn''t dare to enter.


    It can only be delayed again for a while.


    When he intended to give up, one of the disciples got the news that the Japanese side was also ready to move, and some of the warriors seemed to have a grudge against Xu Tianjun.


    Why should they not be a guide!


    Some time ago, the news of the battle between Beidou sect and yaoshengu spread all over the martial arts circle of China. At the same time, some overseas martial artists also learned the news.


    Japan has always been very concerned about the changes in the martial arts and Taoism in China, and has long been familiar with this news.


    And they are very concerned about Xu Tianjun.


    Once upon a time, Xu Tianjun stirred up the three Daochang in Japan. They wanted revenge.


    Now is the opportunity!


    Xu Tianjun entered the Linyuan forbidden area for more than two months and did not return. He was basically able to be judged dead.


    In the dark!


    One by one, shadow after shadow came to China from overseas, and they were all powerful warriors with extremely fast speed.


    As the guardian of China, the dragon warrior has been found.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, a large number of overseas strongmen entered the Chinese territory. "


    One of the Dragon Group''s disciples asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but not only did overseas fighters enter the country one after another tonight, a week ago, and there was no conflict, but they were basically operating in the south of central China."


    Chen gengbin looked at Ling Tian and said respectfully.


    Ling Tian has entered the Tao and become a land God. It was more than a month ago.


    "About how many? How about cultivation? " Ling Tian asked again.


    "There are about 100 people, most of them are masters and practitioners of Taoism, but it seems that an immortal sneaks in tonight, hesitating too fast, we can''t see clearly."


    Chen gengbin hesitated. He was not sure. The figure was so fast that all the people they were watching didn''t see it clearly.


    Even the monitor can''t see clearly, only see a figure.


    "I see! Go back and continue to supervise! " Ling Tian waved his hand gently.


    After Chen gengbin went out.


    Daogen comes out and walks around. Lingtian holds his fist respectfully.


    "See you, master!"


    Daogensheng didn''t seem to hear it. He looked ahead and said, "although there is no country in martial arts, this is our Chinese territory. You can go to Kunlun."


    "Yes Ling Tian takes orders to go out.


    Daogensheng looked to the south of the middle part of the country. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a wisp of meditation


    "Isn''t that the direction of Beidou sect? Is the target of these people beidouzong? "


    I meditated for a while.


    "The only sect of cultivating immortals in China, naturally, can''t let you perish. Your existence is as special as that of yaoshengu and qianjimen. It''s just that as far as the situation is concerned, I don''t have to do it. "


    Beidou sect is the only sect of Xiuxian sect.


    Yaoshengu is the only sect that focuses on alchemy.


    Qianji gate is the only one in the mainland to practice the technique.


    These three sects all have their particularity. No matter what their relationship is, they can''t be destroyed.


    Their existence is the treasure of China.


    All of a sudden!


    A figure came from behind him, very leisurely, and said slowly:


    "What did Xu Tianjun do under the Linyuan forbidden area for several months? Do you believe he''s still alive? "


    Daogen didn''t look back. He seemed to have known the existence of this man for a long time and said slowly:


    "It''s not whether Xiang believes it or not. It''s that I know he''s alive and well."


    "Oh? It seems that you have something to hide from me The man said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Some information needs to be exchanged at a price. As long as you are willing to pay the price, I will tell you naturally." Doganson said casually.


    People in beidouzong are unaware of the crisis that beidouzong is about to face.


    They just know that the Chinese martial arts circle has set up an anti Beidou alliance, but they don''t pay attention to this alliance at all.


    "No fear, Master Zhang is here. We dare not attack by the small clans of Huaxia. We will die one by one!"


    Bai Ninglong said confidently.


    "Recently, it''s not peaceful outside. Many overseas warriors have come to our neighboring provinces, most of them are from Japan and Bangzi. Although no incident has happened, it always gives me a bad feeling."


    Radar some uneasy said.


    Not all of the people in Beidou sect practice in the sect, but some of them go out to experience, among which four are the most frequent.


    I also learned something about the outside world.


    But Luo Xiaoyu and Meng ruochu were forbidden to go out.


    The main concern is that they will run to the Linyuan restricted area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Linyuan forbidden area!


    Inside the thatched house.


    The elder took out a yellow Scripture to him, saying that it was her lifelong practice. He hoped Xu Zhendong could practice it or help her find a successor.


    "Master, I want to take you away from here, to the top, to my clan."


    Xu Zhendong''s sincere invitation.


    Although the elder was ugly, he still had a rotten smell and was covered with poison.


    But after this period of contact, I feel that the elder is not a man without conscience, but a poor man.


    Unexpectedly, the elder stepped back and shook his head.


    She refused.


    Point to yourself, then point to the ground, pick up a poisonous grass on the side and swallow it.


    "You mean you can''t leave here? Do you need these poisons to balance the toxicity in the body? "


    After such a long time of contact, Xu Zhendong also has a certain understanding of her body language, guessing.


    The elder nodded.


    "It''s no wonder that, otherwise, the predecessors don''t need their own help to destroy Skynet Pavilion. They are so strong, so it''s easier for them to do so?"


    Her body is inseparable from here, but she has always insisted on living here, in the end is for what!


    I can''t go out for revenge.


    I can''t figure it out. I don''t think the elder will tell me.


    Master then wrote on the ground!


    "Master, can you tell me about Xianyu? I will help you find Xiao Yaxuan and bring her to you when you ask me."


    Xu Zhendong said sincerely.


    The elder wrote down again: tianwangge, and asked him to go here to ask about Xianyu.


    And let him leave now.


    "Master, I will help you find Xiao Yaxuan and bring him to you."


    When Xu Zhendong was on his way, he assured his predecessors.


    Today, the elder said so much to himself, obviously to ask him to leave.


    Out of the thatched cottage, he picked up a handful of poisonous herbs and put them in his mouth. He ate them delicious.


    Go out.


    These mutated beasts seemed to have adapted to his existence, didn''t mean to attack him, and took the initiative to avoid him far away.


    The elder stood at the door of the thatched cottage and "watched" him leave.

 Chapter 1135

    This day, into the night!


    Countless shadows gathered around beidouzong, waiting for an opportunity.


    These shadows were very fast. In a short time, more than a dozen people had gathered to stand at the gate of Beidou sect.


    When the two children saw so many people in black, they were scared to climb the stairs.


    Li Wenfeng patted the boulder and looked at the man in black in front of him. He retreated into the clan and said respectfully:


    "Who are you? What can I do for beidouzong? "


    "I''ve seen you. The Chinese who were defeated by me were rescued by Xu Tianjun. Now I''m on the middle stage of entering the Tao. It''s not a problem to kill you. Come out and die


    One of them stood up and showed his cheek. His face was cold and he was a little short, but he looked very capable, energetic and powerful.


    Li Wenfeng finally saw each other''s cheek. He was a little surprised, but he seemed to be reasonable and said:


    "Shengu Shihua, the owner of Jingxin hall."


    After that, the whole body''s momentum suddenly soared and surged.


    In the past, he was defeated by this man. Today, he can take revenge.


    "Little devil, let''s decide again today."


    Both of them are very powerful, and they are ready to fight with each other.


    "Shihuajun, it''s not your time now. We have to make a quick decision and clean up our humiliation. Do you understand?"


    Behind a person some indifference of say.


    He is the leader, the whole person is hidden in the black robe, can''t see clearly, but the words are indifferent.


    From the reaction of Shen Gu Shi Hua, the strength of this person should be good.


    "I understand! I was reckless. "


    Shengu Shihua apologized and retreated to the position of shoulder to shoulder with the others.


    ***


    The leader was the first one to rush up. He was fierce and powerful. He came to the West with a sword.


    This is the sect. It''s a channel. You can go in and out freely. If not, you can activate the array. It''s not going to stop people.


    "Heavenly dog covers the sun!"


    See more and more people in black.


    Li Wenfeng has a dignified face. The purpose of these people is to fight and kill Beidou sect quickly.


    He will not be polite. The most powerful move of tiangoudao comes out, and the thunder rolls in the sky, causing a huge stir.


    Boom!


    There was a huge shock, and he was cut off directly by five men in black. Next, his lightning beam and long sword were waved.


    The others clapped it.


    Li Wenfeng is no match at all. The opponent is not only numerous, but also powerful at the level of Taoists. In addition, he is extremely powerful at the peak and middle stage of Taoists.


    Li Wenfeng was directly patted to fly. His ribs were broken and crackled.


    More than twenty people in black have entered the clan.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound in the air.


    "Who broke into our Beidou sect? Is he looking for death?"


    With a majestic voice appeared in the air, into everyone''s ears.


    These people suddenly froze, looking around, but no one found.


    "Xu Tianjun?"


    "Baga, is Xu Tianjun back?"


    "It''s impossible. Our intelligence can''t be wrong. Xu Tianjun has disappeared for more than two months. What he left in the clan is a new immortal. Kill him!"


    "Yes, it''s just a new earth immortal. Kill it!"


    These people ignore the sound of the air.


    Go straight ahead, keep going, and have a strong purpose.


    That is to kill all the people of Beidou sect, men, women, old and young.


    "To die!"


    A huge slap landed from the air, with endless pressure, directly crush people, as if a mountain in the head down, unable to move.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, there was a palm under it, which could bear the palm directly.


    Bang


    There was a loud explosion, endless empty sound, which actually resisted his palm. The man in black below was not affected at all, and continued to move on.


    "Earth fairy!"


    Tianshi Zhang appeared in the air and looked down.


    A steady stream of people came in. Only one stood up and looked up at Tianshi Zhang in the air. He was calm and didn''t care.


    "Tianshi Zhang, the new immortal of the earth, you can run fast when you are in the ruins. I''m here to take your life tonight."


    Below the fairy confidently said, words full of laughter.


    "You are Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal of Bangzi country. Our Beidou sect has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you do that?"


    Zhang Tianshi''s eyes were cold, staring at the man and asked in a fierce voice.


    "Your Beidou sect has no grievances or enmities with our Bangzi Kingdom, but I have enmities with Xu Tianjun. Today I will destroy his sect. No matter whether he died in Linyuan forbidden area or not, even if he didn''t die, when he comes back to see his sect destroyed, I think his expression will be wonderful."


    Jin Xiuzhi said happily, sneering from the corner of his mouth.


    And a lot of warriors have rushed in.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, countless screams came, blood splashed.


    Jin Xiuzhi was stunned and rushed in.


    I saw a young man with black hair standing at the end of the stairs, killing dozens of people in black. Some of them were directly photographed as blood mist, and there were no bones left. He was crushed by a strong momentum, and no one could step forward.


    "What? Another fairy? You... You are not Xu Tianjun. Who are you? "


    Jin Xiuzhi was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there were two earth immortals in Beidou sect. One of them blocked everyone''s progress. With one slap, dozens of people died.


    "Chinese immortal Qu Wanji, Xu Tianjun has not returned. We will guard for him. Now that you have come in, you don''t have to go out."


    Qu Wanji said confidently.


    He did not call himself qianjimen, but Huaxia, which is an honor.


    It''s a supreme honor to fight for our country.


    "What? You are Qu Wanji, the only one in China. The information doesn''t match. The information doesn''t match. "


    Jin Xiuzhi was a little flustered.


    Intelligence shows that there is only one earth immortal in Beidou sect. How can there be another.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Qu Wanji''s aggressive move forward two steps, black people have regressed, there are countless people, suddenly seven holes bleeding to death, face ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you think I''m the only one here?"


    Jin Xiuzhi suddenly laughed, laughing so wantonly, so rampant.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two figures appear. Two young people and Jin Xiuzhi stand shoulder to shoulder, looking at Qu Wanji with confidence.


    "In the middle of the earth immortal period, which ranked 35th in the list of gods - Apricot Nakata and in the middle of the earth immortal period, which ranked 39th in the list of gods - nainan CaoYe, it seems that they have come prepared!"


    Qu Wanji''s face became dignified.


    If you dare to enter the array with such a large amount of opposition, you will be able to rely on it.


    Both of the two Japanese immortals are in the top 40 of the list of gods. They are also in the middle stage of immortals, and they are very strong even in the array.


    Things get tricky.


    "Bai Ninglong, take everyone back to the cave!"


    When the battle sounded, everyone had been awakened. When they saw the fierce man in black, they were frightened.


    "Yes


    Bai Ninglong takes everyone to Houshan cave.


    Dongtian is a space mansion refined by Qu Wanji and Zhang Tianshi. Most people can''t find it and can use it as a temporary refuge.


    In front of the earth immortal, Bai Ninglong and others are vulnerable, leaving behind will only become a burden.

 Chapter 1136

    In the dark!


    It was a quiet night, and few people noticed that countless shadows were moving towards Beidou sect.


    But there''s a group of people watching.


    Although he noticed that the shadow was moving towards Beidou sect, he would not support it. Instead, he chose to watch it.


    "Seven night young master, before Xu Tianjun returns, overseas warriors will come to exterminate Beidou sect, which is also within your plan?"


    Uncle Jiu is a little puzzled, but it seems that master Qiye is still calm, as if all this is in his plan.


    "No, it''s not my plan. I''m just giving a suggestion to the anti Beidou League, and that''s what they did."


    Seven night young master is very calm. It seems that nothing can touch his heart. His heart is firm and hard to see, and he will not be moved by any event.


    It is estimated that the only one who can move him is the woman lying in the crystal coffin.


    "However, the people in the anti Beidou league are very smart. They have concealed the news that Qu Wanji is also in Beidou sect, so Beidou sect should not be destroyed, but at least it will be scarred. If Xu Tianjun can''t come back in time tonight, it''s natural to lose one or two relatives."


    Seven night young master''s mouth shows a sneer. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Beidou sect, and he doesn''t care about whether Xu Tianjun has lost his family.


    Uncle Jiu seems to have been used to such seven night childe.


    If you plan for the world, you can always know what others don''t know in advance.


    This is the main reason why he is in charge of Skynet.


    His talent is unmatched.


    "Xu Tianjun has disappeared for more than two months. It''s not so coincidental that he will come back tonight."


    Jiushu said, hesitating a little, and continued:


    "The dragon team has been paying attention to overseas warriors. Won''t the Dragon Team stop them?"


    "No, unless beidouzong encounters the extinction crisis of yaoshengu, the Shenlong Group will not take action. This is their style of action. They will only wait and see. After all, beidouzong has Zhang Tianshi and Qu Wanji, as well as an all-round great battle to protect the sect, which can be said to be invincible."


    Seven night childe''s mouth smile, is very quiet, eyes to the direction of Beidou.


    Uncle Jiu stopped talking.


    All in seven night childe''s anticipation, he seems to be able to predict all in general.


    Standing beside him, I also saw the direction of Beidou Zong.


    In fact, he hoped that Xu Tianjun would come back in time tonight.


    And beidouzong has entered a bitter battle.


    Qu Wanji, a God, ran over and killed countless warriors who wanted to come forward. Seven holes bled and killed them with skill.


    "It''s said that Qu Wanji is the first person to learn Chinese martial arts. I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time. Let me see the strength of the first person of Chinese martial arts tonight."


    Nakata apricot tree sneers, a slightly curved sword straight cut, the sword is powerful, destroying the heaven and the earth almost want to split the whole Beidou clan.


    The other two immortals are not idle.


    Cao ye nainan uses double swords. With a wave of both hands, Liu Sheng''s sword technique cuts against the trend. It has infinite power, and the void will be broken.


    Cut to Qu Wanji.


    And Jin Xiuzhi of Bangzi country waved his fist, and his target was Zhang Tianshi.


    "Start the battle! Smash


    Bang


    The whole void flickered in the night, and the looming boundary appeared, and a heavy pressure of Mount Tai directly rolled down.


    This gravitational blessing.


    Even the three immortals were affected, and their actions were slow for 0.01 seconds.


    On the battlefield, fight against the clock, fight for every minute, and lose a thousand miles!


    "Kill


    The endless sword is suspended in the sky, and the sharp edge of the sword is extremely sharp, forming a shrouded shape, covering the presence of the three overseas immortals.


    WOW!


    Countless swords attacked and left.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost all of the space will be broken by this fierce impact, and the terrible airflow will surge and spread.


    Countless swords were blown away, and the three overseas immortals were safe and sound. Their eyes were cold.


    "Is this the strength of your first Chinese practitioner? It''s too weak. "


    Then, a sharp sword with his long sword cut off, the sword power is terrible, the whole person as if into a sword, cut away, unstoppable.


    Qu Wanji''s face is dignified, very calm, and his hands are fast printing.


    "Shield formation!"


    It seems that there is a powerful shield in front of us, protecting the whole person.


    Bang Dang!


    Stiffly blocked his last move, the whole person also stepped back a few steps, but he was still fearless.


    "Come again!"


    "And me!"


    The two warriors of the middle period of the earth immortals cut off from both sides at the same time. They were so powerful that they were almost burning.


    Qu Wanji is also in the middle of Dixian. If she is only one, she thinks she can deal with it easily, but the two are very difficult.


    As soon as he escaped, he disappeared in the original place. The original ground was suddenly sunken. The two immortals didn''t expect that, but he reappeared in the original place and made a fierce beat.


    The two immortals were caught in a trap by him.


    He quickly made a seal with both hands. He wanted to seal the trap, but he saw the light of the sword rush up and break his unfinished array. At the same time, he cut it with a long sword.


    To the left, he ran into another immortal''s sword.


    It''s impossible to hide. I got a sword, and the blood splashed out. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key.


    We can still fight.


    On the other side, the battle between Zhang Tianshi and Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal of Bangzi Kingdom, has also entered a white hot stage. With the help of huzong formation, Zhang Tianshi is able to fight with Jin Xiuzhi.


    Zhang Tianshi is as good as Jin Xiuzhi. Although he is always at a disadvantage, with the help of array, he is still injured.


    But if it goes on for such a long time, it is bound to lose.


    The other side is too strong.


    "Damned array, if there were no array, I would have killed you thousands of times!"


    Jin Xiuzhi said angrily. He waved his fist and threw himself into the air. It was a mirage array.


    Even after the battle, Tianshi Zhang is also expending his energy. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "Aren''t you very good? Let''s break the battle! "


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The array is broken one by one, and he arranges it one by one, covering it with divine knowledge and attacking it with divine knowledge.


    "Damn it! That''s why I hate magicians the most, damned mental power. "


    Jin Xiuzhi was repulsed for the first time. He was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Waving a huge fist, a blow from the blow, this blow seems to sweep all the darkness in the world, killing the day.


    Boom!


    Several hills were flattened and a big hole was made.


    The array broke several times.


    Zhang Tianshi was hit by this blow and fell heavily on the huge pit.


    Seeing the situation, Jin Xiuzhi wants to end the battle as soon as possible. He goes with his fist, and then with another fist, he directly blows up Master Zhang and ends the battle.


    Zhang Tianshi''s face is pale, and there''s no time to set up the battle. Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be disabled. He''s ready to burn his blood essence. Even if he dies, he''ll have to pay for it.


    Just then!


    A familiar voice appeared.


    "Those who deceive my disciples will be killed without mercy!"


    A long sword with a brilliant cyan color appears in an instant, and the endless sword power is scattered, filling the whole Beidou sect and the whole plum blossom ridge.


    The majestic power of the sword makes people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Sword out, sword down!


    Poof


    Straight cut down, wave the past fist, directly cut off, out of the body, blood out.


    "Lord!"


    Tianshi Zhang''s excited face turned red. Looking at the sky, the immortal Lord finally returned.

 Chapter 1137

    The people waiting at the edge of the forbidden area of Linyuan in Yaoshen valley are waiting for Xu Tianjun''s return to get first-hand information.


    Many people from the clan stay here for one or two.


    "Xu Tianjun can''t come back. It''s been more than two months. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to come here for a year if Xu Tianjun doesn''t come out for a year."


    Some people who stay here have raised objections.


    This is not the first person to raise an objection. Moreover, if you feed back your opinions to the sect, you will have to come and guard them tomorrow.


    "Alas, even if the earth fairy doesn''t want to go down, no matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, he''s just the level of the earth fairy. He doesn''t have to die to go down."


    "It''s boring to have nothing to do here every day. Yaoshengu is being rebuilt, but now yaoshengu is broken and doesn''t know what to do in the future!"


    "With the protection of the dragon group, no one dares to take medicine for the time being. The rest of the people in Shengu can only develop slowly."


    Although there are only less than 300 people left in yaoshengu, it has begun to be rebuilt slowly. All aspects need to be done slowly.


    And under the protection of the dragon group, no one dares to make a decision.


    "I just bought two pills with Yao Shengu a few days ago. Instead of wasting time here waiting for Xu Tianjun, I''d better use my time."


    "I also bought a pill, and the effect is quite good. You know, I didn''t have to buy it before, but now Shengu is in urgent need of money to rebuild its home."


    Hoo


    While they were chatting normally, Linyuan forbidden area seemed to have another green light. It seemed to be a human figure, but it didn''t look like it.


    There was immediate consternation!


    "Just now... Just now something seems to have come up from below."


    "What is it? I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it, but it seemed that there was a gust of wind, too fast, I didn''t notice it. "


    "I also see the green shadow. It''s fleeting. Is it Xu Tianjun coming up?"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    They don''t believe that even if Xu Tianjun comes up, he should stay on the bank for a while. That''s human nature.


    If it wasn''t for the broken Rune paper in his hand, Xu Zhendong would definitely stay on the shore, but he knew that beidouzong was facing a crisis and rushed back without delay.


    Before we arrived at Beidou sect, we had already felt the huge energy fluctuation of huzong formation.


    To beidouzong, see three immortals are fighting, Zhang Tianshi and Qu Wanji two people.


    Without hesitation, the startling salamander sword cuts out. Without hesitation, it falls from the sky. The sword is as red as red. The long sword falls down and the fist is cut off directly.


    The sword is Shengwei. After cutting off one arm and inserting it into the ground, Xu Zhendong''s figure slowly drops from the air, and his toes step on the handle of the startling salamander sword.


    He is full of immortal Qi, warm as jade and young, but with the murderous spirit of a demon king, he releases his endless prestige. His eyes are cold.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Jin Xiuzhi covered the blood of the arm, constantly retreating, endless pressure rolling from.


    He''s blinded.


    I didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to come back at this time.


    And how can Xu Tianjun''s strength become so strong.


    This is totally unscientific!


    Although the heart is ready, but just met, or some shock.


    Other people also saw that Xu Tianjun, who is so immortal, exudes fierce murderous spirit. He steps on a long sword like an immortal in the sky.


    "Master Xu, you are willing to come back! These three people must not run


    Qu Wanji laughed happily, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    There was something reserved before, just in case, but now Xu Zhendong is back. He doesn''t need to keep it. In the array, who can help him.


    "Thank you, master Qu, for helping me out of Beidou sect many times." Xu Zhendong hugged his fist and said respectfully: "these people can''t run away. When I''m away, I want to destroy my clan. I''ll make your clan suffer the same treatment. I just don''t know if your clan can bear my counterattack."


    After that, he jumped up, and the endless sword burst open. The sword of the startled salamander hummed at his feet, took off and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Master Zhang, control him! I''ll behead him


    Tianshi Zhang had already got up, jumped up, landed, and made a seal with both hands. The border on his head resonated with him. Suddenly, he patted the ground with one hand.


    "Fight! Suppress


    In the whole Beidou sect, a strong force of repression came, pulling the mountain and the earth under its feet.


    It is mainly concentrated on Jin Xiuzhi, a Bangzi country not far away.


    "What? How could it be so strong? "


    Jin Xiuzhi is a bit flustered. He''s a Dixian. He''s one of the few Dixian in Bangzi country. He can''t just die.


    But what about the oppression.


    The body of the immortal was also suppressed, which was more serious than that of Pang family''s thousand heavy array in the three eastern provinces.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The sword is shining in the sky, the Milky awn is gradually cut, and an endless green awn is exposed.


    It seems that the cold breath from hell spreads endlessly.


    The long sword is like a dragon. It''s like a red moon hanging upside down.


    Under the bright moon, the sword cuts the wasteland!


    One shot down.


    Jin Xiuzhi wants to escape, but he can''t escape under the suppression of the array.


    With a single fist, the sword directly cuts his fist, dissolves his strong momentum, and cuts away from between the middle finger and the ring finger.


    An arm is cut in two, and the body is cut in two.


    The whole person was full of blood and blood.


    A wisp of soul is flowing out.


    But Xu Zhendong reached out to grab it, pinched it in his hand, and instantly pinched it.


    You''re out of shape!


    There is no sign that a generation of earth immortals will be destroyed.


    Xu Tianjun is like a demon king. Without blinking an eye, he directly kills him.


    Looking at the two Japanese immortals who are fighting in Qu Wanji, the corner of their mouth shows a cold smile.


    When the two immortals saw such a cruel and powerful Xu Tianjun, they were afraid.


    "Master, the array smash is more direct, don''t you think?"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is very casual, but full of confidence, looking at the two immortals, very leisurely.


    Qu Wanji raised his hand to seal the seal, clapped the ground with one hand, and his whole body was shining. He was connected with the huzong array, and reached forward to face the two immortals.


    Press down gently.


    His hands seemed to be able to control some areas of the two immortals'' positions, and the heavy pressure rolled them down.


    The two immortals were pale and frightened.


    "Master Xu, it''s time for you to perform next!"


    Qu Wanji raised the corner of his mouth, and it was very easy to suppress them, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    Plop!


    Nakata apricot earth fairy suddenly knelt down, I do not know is not able to withstand the pressure of gravity or kneel down.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t kill me. As long as you let me live, I will give you a life in the future."


    It''s very rare for the immortal to kneel down and spare his life.


    Plop!


    Another fairy also knelt down, solemnly said: "Xu Tianjun, I would like to exchange a message for my life."


    The man spoke with some interest and asked, "what''s the news? I can resist your life. "


    "Heritage entrance, I found a heritage entrance, heritage heritage. I think you should know its value."


    CaoYe nainan said firmly.


    Ruins are a fatal temptation for anyone, and how many people are struggling with them.


    He believed that Xu Tianjun would let him live for the ruins.


    "I seem to be a little interested in your news. Tell me about it!" Xu Zhendong said flatly.


    "Unless you promise to let me live." CaoYe nainan said unswervingly.


    "I promise not to kill you." Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Lord..." Master Zhang was worried. How could the LORD be so rash.


    "Arctic ice island." Cao ye nainan said it immediately.


    "Sure enough, is there any Relic?" Qu Wanji suddenly realized, "I had guessed where there would be relics, but I didn''t expect to be found."


    Whoosh!


    A figure sprang up, and a huge fist was smashed down like buzhoushan. It was so fast and powerful that a loud bang came from it.


    Cao ye nainan''s body was directly hit into the ground by this fist, and the whole person was completely in a state of muddle.


    A huge pit collapsed around, strong air surged out, frantically destroyed the surrounding vegetation, and several huge buildings fell down.


    "Chinese... You don''t keep your word!"


    Grass wild is south corner of mouth spit blood, unwilling point to him, difficult say.


    "I didn''t kill you, I just ruined your elixir field!" Xu Zhendong casually came up to Zhang Tianshi and said, "as for whether other people agree to let you go, I don''t know."


    Zhang Tianshi walked over and beheaded directly!

 Chapter 1138

    Tonight''s event, overseas military personnel are more secretive, can find out to hold the post very few, but after all still some people pay attention to.


    There are seven or eight people standing on the branches of a mountain.


    Originally, my heart was always seized, which made me sweat for Beidou sect.


    "Master, are you sure we don''t need to help you?" Ling Tian is a little hesitant and wants to help.


    In the past, Xu Tianjun helped him to practice. It can be said that he was a teacher who became a Taoist. They were both teachers and friends. Now, seeing that Xu Tianjun''s family was in trouble, he would like to help.


    "How many times your past is not enough to fill your teeth!" Daogensheng said impolitely, and continued to look at the direction of beidouzong.


    Lingtian speechless, I am weak, but there are you!


    All of a sudden!


    Daogensheng frowned quickly, narrowed his eyes, and flashed a fine light.


    "That blue light!"


    One of the local immortals on the side suddenly spoke with some consternation.


    "See clearly?" Daogensheng''s eyes were still squinting, as if he wanted to be observant, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Master beichangfeng, what is that? "Green light?" Qinglong hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Tianjun. He''s back... Look! Blue sword


    Before the end of beichangfeng''s Fairy talk, I saw a strong blue sword rising in Beidou Zong, illuminating half of the sky.


    The blue light soon disappeared, and a shadow appeared, with a strong blue air.


    "Hoo! There''s no suspense. " Daogen breathed heavily. The stone hanging in his heart could be put down at last. Without the sense of urgency, he said: "you can go back to sleep. When Xu Tianjun comes back, the three can only be defeated."


    "Don''t you think those three people will die in Beidou sect?" North Changfeng earth fairy dignified said.


    "Dead?" Daogen was stunned for a moment and said, "although Xu Tianjun and others have array to help, the three overseas immortals are also very strong. It''s not easy to kill them!"


    "No, Xu Tianjun has become stronger." Another Earth immortal opened his mouth. He was thinking all the time. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The others were stunned.


    More than two months ago, the battle of medicine God Valley has become stronger. Has NIMA been promoted?


    What''s the speed?


    It''s too evil.


    Are you still human?


    "He didn''t die in the Linyuan restricted area, but also got the guidance of the crazy woman, otherwise it''s impossible to improve his strength again in just two months."


    Yan Chaoge''s face was dignified, his eyes narrowed and he continued


    "Crazy woman''s mysterious origin and her overbearing strength are even afraid of those monsters. As long as these characters are mentioned a little, it''s not a matter of minutes to improve their cultivation."


    Daogensheng didn''t agree. Why can Xu Tianjun''s cultivation be promoted frequently? He said, "Yan Chaoge, how can you see that his cultivation is stronger than before?"


    "Even I can''t see clearly when I get Qingguang. If it''s the cultivation of yaoshengu, can''t you see clearly his speed?"


    Yan Chaoge said casually.


    Doggensheng was stunned.


    Although in the first battle of yaoshengu, he showed great strength, but even in the extreme movement, daogensheng was confident that he could see his face clearly.


    But just that blue light, I really can''t see clearly.


    Want not to admit, but the fact in front of us!


    "Evil! Monster


    I can only scold him angrily.


    Compared with myself, I have stayed in the middle of the earth immortal for more than a hundred years, and my accomplishments have been improved a little.


    The difference between people is so big.


    Ten thousand alpacas gallop by in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside Beidou sect.


    The blood is splashing. Master Zhang will cut his head quickly!


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Xu Tianjun was the same as Xu Tianjun.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    Looking at that side, Nakata apricot tree, who was still suppressed by Qu Wanji array, was confused and pale. Xu Tianjun''s heart was too cruel.


    But see him a face indifferent, as if nothing happened.


    Go to the Nakata apricot tree, calmly said: "my life, you can''t afford to pay, I don''t need you owe, deceive my disciples, kill no amnesty!"


    Every time Xu Zhendong took a step, the ground would move with him. He vaguely felt a surging force of the earth following his steps.


    There''s a rhythm, the rhythm of the Boulevard, that seems to be dancing.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, his hair exploded, and his momentum suddenly became strong.


    Almost crazy, instant consumption of blood essence, into the whole body strength.


    Pick up the edge of the sword, a sword cut, this sword is more powerful than before, sharp edge, no forward.


    "Master Xu..."


    Zhang Tianshi was sweating for the Lord behind him. The momentum of this sword was much stronger than before.


    But Xu Zhendong raised his hand, like a demon''s hand. The Cape of his clothes floated up, and there was no wind. The giant hand shot it.


    Ignore his sword.


    Boom!


    The loud bang exploded, his sword power was directly knocked out, and the whole person''s momentum disappeared.


    Huge five fingers and palms appear on the ground, deep depression down, and Nakata apricot himself has been patted flat, plasma overflowing out, angry stare eyes, unwilling to die.


    So strong!


    Even Qu Wanji was shocked.


    He suppressed Nakata apricot tree. Although he suppressed some of them, he knew best how much was left. Xu Tianjun was killed with one hand.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to be spared if I slap it on myself.


    "Er..."


    Zhang Tianshi is in a circle.


    So strong!


    It''s stronger than he thought.


    Looking at the flat Nakata apricot tree in front of me, it''s incredible. The huge palm is several meters underground.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He glanced at the shivering man in black in the rear, breathed out a breath, turned into a sharp blade and cut away.


    Blood splashed and fell to the ground, without exception.


    "Tianshi Zhang, there is still a small amount outside. I''ll give it to you. I''ll kill you if I see it!"


    Xu Zhendong''s words are very indifferent. None of these people need to stay when they invade Beidou sect.


    "Yes


    Zhang Tianshi takes orders, and his figure disappears in an instant. He raises his hand to kill the people in black outside. A series of screams come, and all the people in black fall.


    As the patriarch said, no one is immune from the sight.


    That night, a few people found that the battle of beidouzong showed super strength.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong went to the position of zongmen, looked in a certain direction, stayed for a while, and cried:


    "Mr. daogensheng, you said your kindness is worth it. Don''t let me down. I''ll go to see you after sorting out the family affairs."


    Finish saying, turn round to walk into zongmen.


    In the distance, daogensheng and others were all stunned.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Xu Tianjun came out so easily. Are those three people really dead?"


    Daogensheng was a little surprised, and some didn''t want to believe it.


    "Just when Master Zhang came out to hunt other people in black, those three people should have died." Beichangfeng thoughtfully said: "I was shocked: how could he find us."


    Yan Chaoge breathed out a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is above us, but I don''t know what to do with those old monsters!"


    "What? You are the strong man in the middle period of the earth immortal. How could he have such an evil character! This is against the sky! Is it because of the cultivation system? "


    North Long wind envy envy hate ah, unwilling to say.


    "I don''t think so. He''s not the only one who cultivates immortals. Most of the people in Beidou sect are cultivators, but they don''t have the same speed as him. It should be his personal reason."


    Yan Chaoge said slowly.

 Chapter 1139

    The sky gradually brightened, the light of the East stretched out its long hands and tried to climb up.


    Grey sky, coming to spring, the weather is still a little cold.


    Xu Zhendong went to Dongtian to meet everyone.


    When people saw Xu Zhendong standing in front of him intact, they were excited.


    Meng ruochu threw himself directly into his arms, tears streaming, and beat his back excitedly. He was still scolding.


    "You bastard, you cheated me to cultivate immortals and disappeared for two months without any news, which made me worried."


    "I hate you, I hate you!"


    Xu Zhendong let her powder fist beat on her back, gently patted her back, smelling the familiar body fragrance, a face intoxicated.


    The others were all excited, but they couldn''t come up with a hug.


    After a long time of excitement, they finally separated.


    "Master, what about people?"


    Luo Xiaoyu came forward and asked with moist eyes.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his eyes, a little silent, said: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, people are still alive, I will find it."


    "Master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu hates it, but he can''t help it.


    "Zhendong, what happened when you were under the Linyuan restricted area for such a long time?"


    Xu Hongwen looked at his son and asked.


    Everyone is also a face of doubt.


    The legends about Linyuan forbidden area are very terrible. They are also very worried and curious about what is below.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the chamber and say."


    Under the leadership of Xu Zhendong, everyone returned to the meeting hall, and Qu Wanji also went.


    Xu Zhendong told them what he saw and heard below, including the unknown elder. However, he appropriately concealed some of the elder''s personal privacy, as well as the relationship between Xianyu and tianwangge.


    Xu Zhendong is not very clear about the possible connection between tianwangge and Xianyu. Let''s talk about it when he makes it clear.


    "Is it so terrible down there? And who is that senior? Even you can''t feel her cultivation. What a powerful existence


    Radar said strangely.


    "She has been living in that kind of environment, and she can survive in one breath. What supports her to survive till now! She must have some unfulfilled wish


    Meng ruochu said.


    "You say Xianyu?" Qu Wanji focuses on this.


    When he heard Xu Zhendong say these two words, his heart was shocked, what he had been pursuing seemed to come across unexpectedly.


    Xu Zhendong was also excited. Looking at him, he said, "does Master Qu know the existence of Xianyu? Or do you know the entrance to the immortal kingdom? "


    Qu Wanji was silent for a while and said: "I have some ancient books that may be related. This is what I have been pursuing. So every time I go to a relic, I will look for something useful. So far, I have collected some information. If you are in a hurry, we will go to qianjimen and discuss it together."


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t wait for the past, but he took a look at all the people present and forced them down, saying:


    "Tomorrow, let''s settle down. We won''t be in a hurry."


    It''s been a long time.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    It''s very bright. The sun in spring looks warm and comfortable.


    I don''t know who told me what happened last night on the wuzhe forum, which immediately set off countless waves.


    The whole Chinese martial arts world was in an uproar.


    The return of Xu Zhendong, who was shocked, was even more surprised that Beidou sect had killed three immortals, and two of them were strong men in the middle period of the immortals.


    Looking at the whole martial arts world, who can compete with Beidou sect?


    "Did Xu Tianjun come back last night? Just in time to catch up with the attack of Shanghai''s foreign fighters and directly crush them. "


    "What''s more, I heard last night that there were three immortals, such as the Beidou sect, who had not come out and were estimated to have died."


    "Today''s Beidou sect, I ask which sect can still compete?"


    "Hehe, beidouzong is very good, but don''t forget that there is Kunlun. Kunlun doesn''t care about the world, but it doesn''t mean that beidouzong can act recklessly."


    "You know that Kunlun doesn''t matter, and beidouzong doesn''t violate Kunlun. Naturally, there will be no conflict. Therefore, the sect of Beidou, which often walks around in the world, is the second. Who dares to be the first? "


    "I heard that the anti Beidou alliance was disbanded in an instant early this morning."


    "When I went to Beidou sect this morning, I saw that there were many corpses in the vicinity of Beidou sect, and the smell of blood filled the whole plum blossom ridge. All of them were the corpses of people in black. There were many people in the sect, and they were just in reason."


    "It''s true that every powerful clan will step on the white bone when it rises. Isn''t Beidou clan just at the moment of its rise?"


    It seems that people outside have become accustomed to beidouzong''s strength.


    Beidouzong''s killing of the three immortals became a surprise talk, which dispelled all the people''s thoughts of trying to attack beidouzong.


    As long as Xu Tianjun does not die, Beidou sect will live forever!


    "Not to mention that we established diplomatic relations with the Beidou clan before our clan. We really had foresight!"


    "Our patriarch went to beidouzong early this morning with gifts. We also want to establish diplomatic relations with beidouzong. If we hold such a strong thigh, we can drink soup later."


    Today, many patriarchs come to Beidou to establish diplomatic relations and flatter all kinds of valuable goods.


    This is what Xu Zhendong did not expect.


    "Master, in the past two months or so since you disappeared, there have been some families that have established diplomatic relations with each other, but there are not as many as there are now."


    Bai Ninglong looked contemptuously at the people who had come to establish diplomatic relations there. If it wasn''t for the master''s return, they would not have come.


    He knew about the anti Beidou alliance before.


    These people are snobs.


    Xu Zhendong also thought of this problem. He didn''t care a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Then you go to receive them. We should show our welcome attitude. I have something to discuss with Mr. Qu."


    Although Bai Ninglong was reluctant, he still understood this kind of communication.


    A lone boat is easy to capsize, and a great ship is in full swing.


    Just the past.


    The people of Beidou sect went to receive the people who came to establish diplomatic relations.


    Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu, Luo Xiaoyu, Zhang Tianshi and Qu Wanji were left behind.


    "How much do you know about Xianyu?" Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, and said: "you have told me before that the reason why you are willing to take the risk to establish diplomatic relations with Beidou sect is because I am an immortal. Cultivating immortals is the direction of the future and the key to looking for opportunities. Can you elaborate?"


    Qu Wanji nodded and said:


    "It''s even more difficult for people who practice to be immortal. But I''ve always been very concerned about your progress. At the same time, I wanted to practice the method of cultivating immortals a long time ago, but it''s fruitless. But I found a secret, a secret hidden in ancient times."


    "Although it is said that there are no cultivators on earth, I have seen in ancient books that there may still be cultivators in the world. In ancient times, the three emperors and five emperors fought against outsiders in the domain, protected the people, retreated one side as the boundary, turned into one domain, included the cultivators, and left the common farmers in the secular world. From then on


    "Foreign visitors?" Xu Zhendong suddenly exclaimed, and suddenly remembered the ancient books he had seen in the secret room of Taichu sect and the words he had seen in the ruins of Changbai Mountain, "please follow me. I have some ancient books here, which may be useful."

 Chapter 1140

    Xu Zhendong is still curious about the mystery of ancient times.


    In exterminating taichuzong, I saw many ancient books in this field. I took them directly. After I came back, I didn''t open them very much and put them in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The crowd followed.


    The Sutra Pavilion is a loft for storing scriptures, and there are many scriptures in each grid.


    There are all kinds of Chinese traditional culture and some martial arts skills obtained before. There are also some scriptures copied by Xu Zhendong from Shennong.


    There are also some medical knowledge, acupuncture and other medical books.


    It''s a treasure of knowledge.


    However, those ancient books are not here. There is a small bottle in it, which is designed by Xu Zhendong.


    Here are the ancient books.


    Bamboo slips, ancient books and wood carvings have a sense of time.


    "These seem to record things related to ancient times. I didn''t pay attention to them when I took them back."


    After that, he reached for a roll of bamboo slips and opened it.


    "Wild grass, hunting animals to survive, women wait for nest..."


    This is a description of the state of life in ancient times. Xu Zhendong put it back.


    "Master Xu, here!"


    Qu Wanji exclaimed, looking at the character, he actually knew it, and said, "although I''m not very familiar with it, I can translate it, but I can understand the general meaning."


    It seems that he has studied it. Others are waiting for him to speak.


    "Originally a peaceful life, suddenly people came from the sky. After they were warmly entertained, they knew that they were foreign visitors. The life there was totally different from that here, and the degree of plainness was much higher than that here. Foreign visitors were very friendly. They were taught to breed and plant. They were gone."


    Qu Wanji said about it, but suddenly it was gone.


    I''m taking a board and carving some words.


    "It''s like a way to grow water plants."


    Take another piece.


    "It''s like a way to raise lions."


    They took several pieces in a row, but they didn''t seem to have the content they wanted to see about foreign stories or immortal regions.


    "This one!"


    Qu Wanji was a little excited.


    "I know this. I''ve seen this before." Xu Zhendong said casually: "in ancient times, the cultivation of immortals prevailed in the world. The greed of desire and the source of all evils preserved the pure land, made retreat into progress, and controlled the world. The heaven and the earth should protect the pure land of our ancestors, and millions of people and after the three emperors and five emperors..."


    Xu Zhendong said it smoothly.


    He has a deep memory of this passage. He once read it and has the ability to never forget it.


    "It''s a world of its own. Yes, it''s here!" Qu Wanji said excitedly: "Xianyu, Xianyu, this is it."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean the so-called immortal realm is the world of its own Xu Zhendong was a little surprised, but some didn''t believe it.


    "Master, from what Zhendong said, it doesn''t mean that the heaven and earth is the immortal realm of the man under Linyuan. How can you be so sure?"


    Meng ruochu was puzzled and asked.


    Qu Wanji was a little excited and recalled the ancient books at home


    "I have similar ancient books on my side. I also learned by chance that the ancient immortals might have left the earth. As for where to go, I don''t know."


    "But there are ancient books on my side that say that every once in a while there will be flying immortals outside the sky, calling themselves immortals. In ancient times, many emperors claimed to have seen immortals, calling themselves the son of destiny, that is, the son of heaven."


    "After my research, I found that the time interval between the appearance of these so-called immortals is regular. From the ancient times, they appeared once every 100 years, and they were very punctual every time. They appeared for three months. After three months, they would disappear, and they would appear again in the next 100 years."


    Xu Zhendong and others were shocked by this.


    In ancient dynasties, many emperors declared that they were the son of heaven.


    Didn''t expect to be appointed by the immortal cultivators in ancient times?


    Those people call themselves gods!


    It''s a bit of a big deal.


    "Master Qu, you haven''t missed every hundred years since ancient times?" Xu Zhendong is still skeptical.


    Qu Wanji didn''t feel any displeasure because of his doubt. Instead, he understood very well and said:


    "Master Xu, you don''t believe it. I understand very well. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I had a quarrel with that old monster at the beginning. The old monster gave me the evidence. He also had the record in this respect, and he was more detailed."


    "It is said that the great reason why the emperor can change the dynasty is because of the help of the gods, so they are the sons of heaven, dare to call themselves the sons of heaven."


    Xu Zhendong became interested and said, "who is the old monster you are talking about?"


    "Haha, people who have lived for endless years have really met the so-called immortal people, and he has personally communicated with those immortals. Those people fly with their swords, go up to heaven and down to earth, and are omnipotent. They are immortals. "


    Qu Wanji seems to have some fascination, and he looks like a fan.


    "Don''t be here, idiot. You haven''t told me who the old monster is?" Xu Zhendong pushed him, rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m afraid no one knows his name. We call him doctor. His accomplishments are terrible. Beating me is like stepping on an ant."


    Qu Wanji said respectfully, clasping his hands, as if the doctor was in front of him.


    would have offered to a god!


    doctor?


    "How big is the size? Husband and wife? " Xu Zhendong reconfirmed and nodded.


    "Can you take me to see him?"


    "No, he doesn''t see people easily, and I don''t know where he is. Besides, it''s useless for you to find him, and he doesn''t know where Xianyu is." Qu Wanji said.


    "Are you sure that the places where the so-called immortals live are immortal regions?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know what the old monster said, but I think it should be right." Qu Wanji thought something in his heart and said: "the old monster still feels that he is not as good as those immortals who once appeared. We must have been very weak in the past."


    "When is the next century?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    This is what he cares about. As long as those people show up again, he will definitely ask.


    Qu Wanji hesitated, tried to recall, said: "you can ask me, I asked the old monster, he did not say, and I saw the record, can only find the Tang Dynasty, behind did not find."


    "The emperor behind... Forget it, do you know where to find the doctor?" Xu Zhendong gave up, it seems that Qu Wanji also knows limited.


    "His figure is floating, but I am sure that he is also looking for Xianyu, not only him, but also other old monsters." Qu Wanji said with certainty.


    "And other old monsters? How many are there at this level? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Who knows!"


    "Why don''t I accompany you to your side for a look? Maybe I can get something else." Xu Zhendong can''t wait to see the relevant ancient books.


    "What can I have there, just as I said just now. The old monster once told me that if you want to know more about the secrets of the ancient immortals, you must go to the European Holy See, and the Arctic killer organization."


    Qu Wanji affirmed.


    "Well... Well, I''ll go sometime."


    Xu Zhendong secretly decides that he must find Xianyu to save his daughter-in-law and apprentice.

 Chapter 1141

    The exchange between the two made Xu Zhendong gain a lot of insight.


    These are things he couldn''t touch before.


    It seems that not only he is looking for Xianyu, but other people are also looking for it. Qu Wanji is one of them.


    Because he learned that the people in the immortal kingdom were practitioners of immortality, Qu Wanji would not hesitate to make an alliance with Beidou sect. He felt that Xu Zhendong''s appearance as a practitioner of immortality was not accidental.


    This may be an opportunity!


    He is looking for a breakthrough. During this period of time, he saw Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments improve step by step. He is more determined to improve his accomplishments. Entering the immortal realm is the best way.


    Their communication lasted until the afternoon.


    When he came out, Tang Chaoshi was waiting at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Zong... Zhendong, are you finished? Do you want to go and say hello to those people? "


    Tang Chaoshi, as Xu Zhendong''s best friend since his university, joined Beidou sect. It is reasonable to say that he should call master Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong has always disagreed.


    He shouts the Lord duoshengfen. The two brothers must call his name as before.


    "Master Xu, if you go to deal with your trifles, I won''t go." Qu Wanji said, turning and walking back to the mountain.


    He doesn''t want to socialize. He doesn''t want these things, and he doesn''t want them.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to either, but when he thought that zongmen had just started, he still wanted to do it. He put his hand on Tang Chaoshi''s shoulder, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, Xu Zhendong is at the top of the martial arts circle. He is not as good as the road of cultivating immortals.


    Although the two are still brothers, he knows that he and Zhendong are not in the same world.


    "Zhendong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." Tang Chaoshi said slightly embarrassed.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him and said with some dissatisfaction: "Chaoshi, we have agreed that no matter what I become, we are brothers. You can''t let go. You don''t treat me as a brother. Let''s go."


    Tang Chaoshi finally put down his heart. Zhendong was still the former Zhendong. He relaxed and said, "in fact, I care about Yike. How is she?"


    How can we say that Su Yike and he used to be university alumni, and they had a good time, so they should be concerned.


    "She''s been taken to a place, but I can''t find it for the time being." Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "but don''t worry, I will find her. She is my daughter-in-law. I will save her."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    They go to the reception hall!


    There are many people in charge of the sect sitting here. Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, they stand up one after another and greet respectfully.


    And see Xu Zhendong seems to ignore them, still and Tang Chaoshi talk and laugh.


    Originally, one of them, Tang Chaoshi, was just an inferior servant employed by Beidou sect. He didn''t pay attention to this scene.


    I finally know that this man has a very important position in the heart of Lord Xu.


    I''m afraid that only brothers are qualified for this kind of talk.


    Sitting in the center of the room, Xu Zhendong scanned all the zongmen and said plainly:


    "You come all the way here. Welcome to Beidou sect. I, Xu Tianjun, take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    Then, raise your glass.


    The people below also raised their glasses one after another and said a lot of compliments. Xu Zhendong went in his left ear and out his right.


    "I heard that in the past two months or so since I was away, many sects in the martial arts and Taoism circles have organized an anti Beidou alliance. I wonder if you have the honor to join them?"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words came out, everyone was embarrassed.


    Then he said, "it doesn''t matter if you take part in it. My Beidou sect has never been afraid of fighting, and I have two hobbies. The first one is medical skills, and the second one is fighting. Moreover, I don''t know what to do. I think you all know the situation of Taichu sect and yaoshengu. That''s the consequence of my careless starting."


    A Taoist stood up, went to the middle and said respectfully, "master Xu, I''m the master of Ruyi sect. My sect didn''t participate in the so-called anti Beidou League. I''m here to apologize for the offence of the trip to Daxinganling, Changbai Mountain and the ruins. Second, I want to establish diplomatic relations with Beidou sect. We are all the sect of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, and we should unite."


    "Ruyizong, not bad, I like it!" Xu Zhendong hands a swing, Frank said.


    Another Taoist stood up and said respectfully, "master Xu, I also come to apologize and establish diplomatic relations with the Chuanyun sect."


    "Lord Xu, I, the Liuguang sect, also came to apologize and establish diplomatic relations..."


    The patriarchs of these clans expressed their apologies and established diplomatic relations one after another, and each of them bowed to each other as if they were worshipping each other.


    It''s a spectacular scene. Everyone''s purpose here is the same.


    "Since you are all here to establish diplomatic relations, you are all friends. Ning long, let''s hold a banquet for you to show our sincerity."


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Although we know that these people will turn around at any time, just like the windward grass, where the wind blows, it will fall, but it doesn''t matter.


    At least after that, the people of Beidou sect will not be targeted.


    He is very strong and doesn''t have to care about other people''s opinions and stratagems, but there are many relatively weak people in Beidou sect.


    You have to go out and walk. As the patriarch, you need to think about them.


    Let''s have a banquet and drink together. Let Bai Ninglong do it.


    "Zhendong, someone from the hospital has been looking for you for many days. I couldn''t wait for you to come back before. Today, I saw that you have been busy, and I didn''t disturb you."


    Xu Hongwen came over and whispered in his son''s ear.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s divine sense is swept away, he has found two people: Wang Enhao and Yao Jin from the personnel department of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    They have been standing in the corner, and they are shocked to see that Dr. Xu has been visited by the patriarchs of various sects in the martial arts circle today, and their hearts are also a little complicated.


    Doctor Xu, who once made a great reputation in the secular world, even in the world of martial arts and Taoism, is also the existence of thousands of people.


    What they asked for in this visit seems to be insignificant to Dr. Xu now.


    So they get tangled.


    "Lord Xu!" Yao Jin didn''t know how to call him.


    "Er..." the title made Xu Zhendong a little uncomfortable. He laughed and said, "Dr. Yao, we''d better get along with each other in the way we used to. Just call me Dr. Xu. Let''s go. Let''s talk over there."


    After that, I made a gesture.


    "Dean, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now." Wang en Hao is not as restrained as Yao Jin, but he can''t let it go completely.


    Xu Zhendong took them to a small quiet living room and asked them to sit down.


    "There must be something difficult for you to find here, isn''t it?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    The two are a little tangled.


    Xu Zhendong said: "I''m still Xu Zhendong. Although I''m in the martial arts world, I know my duty very well. I treat patients and save people. Doctors are not only treating patients, but also saving the country and the world. It''s also the duty of doctors."


    "Dean, we Huaxia doctor have a problem, so we come to you for help."


    Yao Jin couldn''t say it, but Wang Enhao did.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Bangzi and Japan jointly set up a Chinese medicine summit. According to our grapevine, this summit is aimed at China. It seems that it is revenge for the dust covered by your last expedition to Japan."


    "This summit focuses on the study of highly toxic drugs. Our highly toxic experts are the Ren family of Beiliu, but the Ren family counsels us. No one here is good at highly toxic drugs, so I''m here to disturb you. Do you have a strategy? "


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said gently, "it''s the matter. I''ll go to see if it''s their poison or mine."

 Chapter 1142

    Secular world, Yanjing, National Medical Association.


    A lot of people here are very sad. These days, they are very depressed and despised by doctors all over the world.


    "Now, is there really no one in Huaxia? How proud we were to look down upon the traditional Chinese medicine


    The president of the National Medical Association looks at the doctors below. They are all directors of the Medical Association and hospitals.


    But each of them kept silent and seemed to acquiesce in their powerlessness.


    "Rao guohuang, let''s talk about how many people are recommended by your Chinese Medicine Association." The president called the roll directly.


    Rao guohuang was a little embarrassed. He was silent for a while and said: "what we Huaxia are good at in terms of highly toxic is Jiangnan Renjia, but Renjia died for this. This highly toxic summit is too crazy. There is no way to do it. If you ask me to recommend others to the past, I''ll do harm to them! "


    A face of embarrassment.


    I remember that I strongly recommended a highly toxic expert of Ren family who was highly accomplished in medicine. He died and the rescue was ineffective.


    Let him recommend again, he dare not.


    The president was silent for a long time and said, "where is Shennong hospital? Isn''t that the one over there who claims to know the ancient needling method and be able to live and die? "


    "Now it''s Dr. Han and Dr. Dai of Shennong hospital who are struggling to support. They can barely resist pressure, but this is not a long-term solution."


    The more Rao guohuang said, the more angry he became. His voice increased and he said:


    "They are aimed at us. Our Chinese medicine has always paid attention to curing diseases and saving people. There are few researches on poisons. They can''t compare with them. They just want to report the hatred of Dr. Xu who led people to kill their prestige."


    Pop!


    The president patted the chair suddenly, his eyes were shining, and said, "where''s doctor Xu? Have you found doctor Xu? "


    "We''ve been looking for Dr. Xu. It''s hard to find him after he entered the martial arts world. We''ve been sending people to Beidou sect to look for someone, but we''ve been told that Dr. Xu hasn''t been back."


    Rao guohuang was very helpless. He didn''t seem to have any hope. He continued: "and I heard that doctor Xu once appeared at the banquet of the Mongolian family. He just showed his identity and let all the martial arts of the Mongolian family kneel down. I think his achievements in the martial arts world are not low. It''s hard to ask him for help."


    "Alas Hearing this, the president sighed and said, "the secular world is not as good as the martial arts and Taoism world. I think Dr. Xu promised me to help fight against the corrupt country, but later he didn''t go. Now Dr. Xu and we are not the same people in the world. It''s hard to see each other."


    Now!


    The closed door was pushed open and creaked.


    A long lost and familiar voice came.


    "Mr President, what''s the difficulty in meeting me? I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Xu Zhendong, Wang Enhao and Yao Jin came in.


    Everyone on the scene, suddenly excited, quickly stood up.


    The president walked over excitedly, looked at the familiar doctor Xu, went over, grasped his hand and said:


    "Dr. Xu, you have finally come back. You have never forgotten us, you have not forgotten us, you have not forgotten our Chinese medical circles."


    "Dr. Xu, I thought you would never pay attention to the affairs of our secular world any more. Finally, I''m looking forward to you."


    Rao guohuang went up and said excitedly.


    "Dr. Xu, I''m looking forward to you. My hope of Chinese medicine is still there. It''s still there!"


    Doctor Ma Xiaoguang was very excited.


    "Dr. Xu still has our Chinese medical circles in his heart, and our Chinese medicine circles are still invincible in the world."


    Chen Longbiao also came over excitedly.


    The crowd came over one after another, their faces filled with excitement, and surrounded doctor Xu. The gloomy atmosphere immediately dissipated.


    "Doctor Xu, please!"


    The president asked him to take the seat, but it was his previous position. That''s the position that the president of Chinese Medical Association is qualified to take.


    "Er... President, I''ll just do the following. How about sitting next to President Rao?"


    Although Xu Zhendong is very popular, he still knows the etiquette. That''s not his position. How can he sit.


    "Come on, give Dr. Xu a seat!"


    The president said happily.


    Next, after some communication, we can also understand the problems faced by the Chinese medicine circle.


    There''s a crazy summit in Bangzi country. It''s constantly trying to save people with medical skills, but it''s trying to save people with poison.


    This kind of wasteful practice also specially invited influential TCM veteran researchers all over the world, hoping that all countries would bring out TCM talents to participate.


    Originally, it was an exchange summit, but when it arrived, it was found that almost all national medical personnel were very focused on Chinese traditional medicine.


    Although Chinese traditional medicine is not completely defeated now, it has damaged many people. I''m afraid that if we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on to the end.


    Huaxia is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine, which is also a branch of traditional Chinese medicine because of its virulence. If it is suppressed, it will be hard to face.


    Countless people were defeated.


    They have been hoping to find Xu Zhendong, but their search failed.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is finally expected to come.


    "It''s just that I''ve been working on virulence lately." Xu Zhendong said casually: "how long will the summit end?"


    "The summit will last for one week, with three days to go. Now, only the Tang family and a few doctors from Shennong hospital can support it. I''m afraid it won''t last. The situation is very urgent. "


    The president said quickly.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much. Please take me now. How can we Chinese traditional medicine be ridden by other countries?"


    Xu Zhendong is also very angry.


    Finally, it''s the quintessence of Chinese culture. It''s the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancients. Being bullied by other countries must be unbearable.


    "Dr. Yao, you personally lead Dr. Xu to go, you pay all the expenses in advance, and you will be reimbursed when you come back." Rao guohuang said immediately.


    "Yes Yao Jin took the order with great momentum.


    Dr. Xu is already the most powerful traditional Chinese medicine in China. If Dr. Xu can''t turn the tide, I''m afraid he really can''t help it.


    However, seeing doctor Xu''s calm face and even a little expectant expression, I hope it will be greatly improved.


    On the way out!


    Yao Jin made a phone call to the ready-made person and let him know.


    He gave him a strong sedative. When he learned that doctor Xu was coming, he was a little discouraged.


    Doctor Xu is a myth of Chinese medical circles. The arrival of doctor Xu will certainly save face.


    I bought the earliest flight.


    They went to Bangzi country as fast as they could.


    Along the way, Yao Jin explained to him a lot of ready-made relevant rules and those powerful doctors from all over the world.


    The people who come here are the top doctors in all countries.


    In particular, experts in the field of highly toxic drugs pay special attention to Japan and Bangzi, which have very powerful figures in this field.


    Yao Jin thought that telling something cruel and poisonous would make doctor Xu afraid.


    Who knows, Xu Zhendong''s expression is more and more looking forward to, a little can''t wait to try.

 Chapter 1143

    Bangzi country, national traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    Here is a summit on acute toxicity, which is famous in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are many kinds of general summit, among which the highly toxic summit is one. So far, many people still don''t understand why such a summit should be held.


    It''s hard to understand that people have to study and explore the highly toxic drugs.


    But in the eyes of doctors, highly toxic things are not only harmful to people, but also can save people.


    It''s just that it''s used by people with bad intentions to harm others, so it''s labeled as bad. It''s not the highly toxic that harms people, but the people who use it.


    In the eyes of doctors, especially powerful doctors, highly toxic drugs are also treasures and can save people.


    So for holding such a summit, laymen don''t understand and even curse, but experts can understand.


    Doctors who can use poison to save people are doctors who can be called masters.


    Hundreds of people came to the summit, and most of the famous TCM doctors from all over the world came.


    There are also a few Western doctors as visitors.


    Of course, not all of the TCM doctors who come here can use highly toxic drugs to treat diseases. They are more likely to observe and learn, and only a small number of doctors can do it.


    "Dr. Han, is this the strength of your Chinese medicine?" A gray haired old woman, leaning on crutches, just came out of the treatment room. Her hair was a bit messy, but her spirit was high spirited. She said with disdain: "you all say that China is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine, and your attainments of traditional Chinese medicine are far greater than those of other countries. I don''t think that''s all


    "Dr. Meinai Komura, you do have great attainments in treating diseases with poison, but you can''t generalize. Although Dr. Ren failed, it doesn''t mean that our Chinese medicine is inferior to you."


    Tang Deren was very upset, and he was holding a breath in his heart.


    Not only is he choking in his heart, but the whole Chinese doctors are choking in their heart.


    Originally, I came to exchange medical skills and come here with a peaceful attitude.


    Who would have thought that at the beginning, it was ok, but gradually found that almost all doctors were aiming at Huaxia doctors, all kinds of ridicule, and in the competition, they wanted to kill people.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, Tang Deren. My old lady is only a small role in Japan. The really powerful experts didn''t do anything. I beat many of your Chinese doctors just because of me. Ha ha ha ha ha, Chinese doctors are just a joke."


    Dr. Meinai of the big village, regardless of the face of the Chinese people, said loudly and laughed wildly.


    "I know you Huaxia have Liu Ruoxiang and Xu Zhendong? Isn''t that great? I haven''t seen it for so many days. It can''t be a counsellor. "


    Japan''s Shibao said with pride.


    A year ago, I won the championship in the Japanese traditional Chinese medicine exchange meeting, which was a great honor.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Ruoxiang defeated him on the same day, making him the shortest champion in the history of Japan, which has been criticized by others.


    At the same time, over the next year, he frantically sought other ways to improve his medical skills. Under the circumstances, he was exposed to poison.


    Now this old woman is his teacher, the one who teaches him to use drugs.


    This summit is about revenge.


    "Dr. Tang, we''ve won again!"


    A man with rimless glasses came over a bit politely, helped the eyeglass frame, and said with a smile.


    This man is a master of using poison in Bangzi country. He is known as song Wengao, the first poison hand in Bangzi country.


    He came to the summit with only one goal: to prove that traditional Chinese medicine was invented by bangziguo by defeating the strongest doctors in China.


    All the way to kill, he was fierce, participated in five or six competitions, never failed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are an exchange summit, mainly focusing on exchanges."


    The host of bangziguo came over and separated these people with a little regret.


    In fact, she was very happy in her heart, but for the sake of politeness, she could not show it. She twisted her round hips, walked her long legs and continued:


    "Now there is a new change in the ranking of countries. Japan is ranked from the fourth to the second, and the first is still Bangzi, the third is Yue, and the fourth is the Philippines."


    The host only said the front four rankings, with a smile, anyway, there is no China on the right.


    The atmosphere in Huaxia is also very tense. It has been targeted all the time.


    "Dr. Tang, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t make it to the end. They all did it on purpose."


    A doctor came to Tang bingle''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    As the leader of this time, Tang bingle wanted to save face for China, but he was defeated by song Wengao.


    In the use of drugs, it was not his strong point, and he was helpless.


    Tang bingle looked at all the Chinese doctors, sighed helplessly, and said, "we have tried our best. For this reason, we have lost a lot of people. The most serious loss is Ren''s family. A human life has gone like this."


    "Mr. Tang, your mobile phone rings."


    Tang bingle picked it up and looked at it. It was Yao Jin who called. He picked it up normally.


    "Hello, Dr. Yao, are you here to ask about the situation? Still not optimistic. "


    "Mr. Tang, it''s hard for you. You just have to hold on for a while, or you can find an excuse to delay. Doctor Xu and I will be here soon."


    Yao Jin over there said confidently.


    "Doctor Xu? Which Xu Shen... Wait a minute. Do you mean Dr. Xu Zhendong? "


    Tang bingle suddenly jumped up and looked excited.


    "Yes, we''ve got Dr. Xu. You''ll hold on for a while." Yao Jin said.


    "Good! Well, we''ll hold on until you come here. "


    I hung up and the others heard me.


    Looking at Tang Lao with excited expression.


    "Mr. Tang, is that President Xu? Is it really president Xu? "


    Although doctor Han was injured by the competition, he was still excited to hear Xu Zhendong coming.


    "Here comes Dr. Xu. At last. Sobbing, sobbing


    These people are so excited and persistent that they can''t hold on any longer.


    Finally, I''m looking forward to Dr. Xu.


    "Cheer up, we just need to hold on for a while, hold on!"


    Tang Lao''s momentum has also risen.


    Others were discouraged, but now they are all fighting. As long as they persist until Dr. Xu arrives, everything will be fine.


    People who have been watching are surprised to see the reaction of the Chinese people.


    The original lifeless team of Chinese doctors suddenly wanted to be as lively as chicken blood. It was amazing.


    Doctors in other countries also look puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Doctor Hua Xia, do you want to come up again? You''re in ninth place, barely in the top ten, but it''s not what you call the strongest ranking, right


    A doctor of Yue said disdainfully.


    The state of Yue is adjacent to the state of Huaxia. Many of them come to China to study the classics and medicine. Now Huaxia is out of breath and very happy.


    "It''s you. When Dr. Xu comes, the first thing is to defeat you and avenge my family. It''s so vicious."


    Chen Longbiao very angry stare at this person, calm voice, said.


    It was a doctor in the state of Yue who killed Ren''s family with poison.

 Chapter 1144

    The next competition is about to begin!


    The rules of competition are all free competition, as long as two people are willing to compete in the challenge arena.


    The rules of the competition are decided by both parties.


    "Doctor Huaxia, how about another contest?"


    This is a doctor from the state of Yue. He is a middle-aged man with dark skin. He is not very tall, but he is very arrogant.


    Looking at all the Chinese doctors in a kind of overlooking posture.


    Huaxia is recognized as the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. It''s the highest honor for them to suppress Huaxia doctors. It''s the best thing to find high honor from Huaxia people.


    "Let''s take a break! But I remember you, there will be someone in China to fight with you Tang Deren was very unconvinced and said a word.


    "Well, don''t forget your words, I''ll wait for you!"


    This person is very arrogant, a sneer, said, get the answer, left.


    "What? Isn''t Huaxia''s arrogance back? Dare not accept the challenge? "


    This is Dr. Shibao from Japan. With a sneer on his face, he can''t help laughing.


    "Are you going to fight? I''ll write it down Doctor Chen Longbiao said impolitely.


    "I''d like to see which of you can fight, Dr. Chen Longbiao? I don''t think you''ve recovered from your last injury, have you? Ha ha ha ha


    Shibao laughs and is very proud.


    Doctors from many countries have come to challenge.


    But Chinese doctors are afraid to fight, which makes many people confused.


    The spectators are also puzzled, and their momentum is back, and they are still so counselled.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Huaxia people coming back? Why don''t you dare to fight? It''s not like the Chinese style. "


    "I''m also surprised, but I noticed one detail. Before they came back, Tang bingle answered the phone."


    "Is there help coming?"


    "What else can we do for Huaxia? The Tang family, the Chen family, and some scattered doctors have recently appeared in Shennong hospital, which is very powerful. But the people from Shennong hospital have also come. They are really good at it, but haven''t they changed the situation?"


    The spectators were puzzled and kept talking.


    What the hell is going on!


    No matter who came to challenge, Dr. Huaxia did not take it immediately, but wrote it down.


    It turned into a confusing landscape.


    Others threatened that no matter who came to the rescue, there would be no return.


    In the above competition, without Chinese doctors, other countries can''t stay idle and continue to compete for the ranking.


    At present, Bangzi and Japan are more fierce.


    The competition has been going on.


    Finally, it''s the break time. Let''s have a rest together.


    Huaxia doctor is still not in the war, and his reputation is full of controversy.


    Break time!


    All of a sudden, Chinese doctors all stood up one after another and looked towards the door.


    But saw two people come, a middle-aged man and a young man, they look very ordinary, but let Huaxia doctors excited.


    Here comes Xu Zhendong.


    They were in a hurry.


    Not only did Chinese doctors stand up, but a small number of doctors from other countries also stood up.


    "Who are these two people? Why do you look like that? " Mainai Da Cun, leaning on her crutch, looked at the people coming and asked.


    "Master, this is the Chinese I told you before." The next day, Zhibao said, his teeth itching.


    Meinai''s eyes were a little dignified. Looking at them, she soon knew who was the leading role. The young man''s manner was very calm. It seemed that all the people present were ignored by him.


    "This is the master of the one who defeated you? It''s interesting. It''s interesting. You go to the afternoon. I''ll be the first to defeat him and avenge you. "


    At the end of the day, Zhibao strode away with extraordinary momentum.


    He broke into the crowd surrounded by Chinese doctors and said loudly, "Xu Zhendong, do you remember me?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look, but he couldn''t remember. He thought a little and said, "are you the Japanese champion doctor who was defeated by my apprentice? Look at my memory. You''re too humble. I can''t remember all of a sudden. "


    "You..." Shibao was very angry.


    How to say that he is also the existence of the champion, actually said that he is insignificant.


    Shining champion, it''s not remarkable!


    "What? Not convinced? " Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He glanced at all the people present, especially the people standing in the competition area, with a slight frown.


    In the heart secret way: unexpectedly also has the martial arts person, moreover is the special martial arts person, the Yin Qi, the evil spirit, the resentment. Try to mend some crooked ways.


    Xu Zhendong looks at a few of them unhappily.


    "Xu Zhendong, our Japanese expert in poison medicine, damura Mei, is going to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Rixiazhibao said aloud, for fear that others would not hear him.


    "Fight Xu Zhendong did not hesitate, then said: "but I''m new here, do not understand your rules, you tell me about the rules."


    "The rules of exchange and exchange at the summit are self-made and agreed by both sides. However, this is a highly toxic summit, which may lead to human death, so sign a life and death certificate before exchange! All consequences are at your own risk. "


    Rixiazhibao confidently said the rules.


    "I like the rules!" Xu Zhendong looked at the Chinese doctors and said, "Dr. Han, who bullied us Chinese doctors before, I want them to come back one by one."


    "Meinai, a big village in Japan." Pointing to the old woman not far away, Dr. Han said, "he''s Shifu of Shibao. He''s a master of using poison in Japan. I think she left the remaining poison."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Zhendong then reached out and patted Dr. Han''s back gently. It seemed casual, but in fact it contained some kind of law.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After coughing three times, Dr. Han vomited black blood and gasped, but the blood in the corner of his mouth rose.


    "The toxin in my body is coming out, coming out."


    Doctor Han said excitedly, picked up the water on the side and took a few mouthfuls.


    When others saw it, they were shocked.


    Dr. Xu, who has disappeared for nearly two years, appears again. Just two shots can drive away toxins in other people''s bodies. This kind of method is amazing!


    It''s not just Chinese doctors who are shocked.


    Doctors in other countries were quite surprised when they saw this scene.


    "I''m going to fight with the Chinese doctor Xu. Dare I?" Daimura Meinai went to the challenge arena, crutches in hand to the ground a pestle, sonorous voice said.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even look at her. He glanced at other people. The silver needles in his hands were shining. He applied needles to all the Chinese doctors to heal their wounds.


    Many doctors spit out black blood one after another, all of which are residual toxins in the body, and several others run to the toilet for detoxification.


    After detoxification, everyone''s spirit slowly recovered and their hearts were excited.


    And this scene shocked everyone present.


    A great man has come to China.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong just looked at the big village Meinai on the stage, walked up slowly and said gently: "today, I will fight you, take the shape of life and death."


    "That''s life and death!" Meinai Komura seems to be looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1145

    The atmosphere of the scene was suddenly aroused.


    Chinese doctors have always been under pressure before, they can''t give full play to the advantages of Chinese medicine, and they are ridiculed by almost all countries.


    Now it''s different.


    As soon as doctor Xu arrived, he showed his amazing skills. Suddenly, his heart was boiling. It seemed that he had already seen that a fierce battle was about to start.


    Although it is so boiling, some people are still worried.


    "Dad, although Dr. Xu once showed great medical skills, now he is using poison. It''s not a good skill. Is Dr. Xu really OK?"


    A slightly young man, dressed in a white coat, stood beside his father and looked at Xu Zhendong in the challenge arena. He was still worried.


    "It''s true that some people are good at medicine, but they are not good at using poison. This is true of both the Tang family and our Chen family."


    Chen Longbiao is quite helpless. If they didn''t use poison to cure diseases, they would not be so unbearable. This is not their strong point. Naturally, they can''t compare with each other.


    But in his heart, if he believes Xu Zhendong can, he always feels that Xu Zhendong is unpredictable.


    "But this doctor Xu is not the same. He is not an ordinary man. He must be good at detoxification, even if he is not good at using poison. He will save some face for our country."


    "I hope. All our hopes are in him."


    Although some worried, but the heart is still very much looking forward to doctor Xu can help Huaxia save face.


    And in the arena!


    The old lady is against Xu Zhendong.


    The old woman looks very powerful. Her wrinkled eyes seem to be murderous. She has a certain ferocity.


    In contrast, Xu Zhendong, a calm face, a little look at the old woman, but it is a casual look.


    Such is the case.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t pay attention to this old woman. She is too weak here. There is something stronger than her. She is a warrior, a special warrior.


    "I''ve heard about the great reputation of the Chinese medicine for a long time. Today, when I see it, I really have two skills. I just don''t know if I can resist my old poison."


    Daimura Meinai''s words were cold and angry.


    Because she felt that the young people in front of her did not seem to put her in the eyes, this is a kind of contempt for her, she can not be human, this is a denial of her strength.


    "The rules are self-made, aren''t they?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and said casually, "how do you want to compare?"


    "Then follow our previous routine. We can use our body as a medium, or we can ask others to save you, or we can let others accept the poison. You can save, you can choose one."


    Big village Mei is very self-confident of say, the speech also take proud of appearance.


    "Well, which do you want to choose? I think it''s better for us to choose our bodies as the media. After all, if we sign the certificate of life and death, we can bet big. "


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Well, young people have the backbone to take the body as a medium and fight for life and death!" Big village Mei is the crutch in the hand a pestle ground, powerful say.


    After that, looking behind her, her assistant rixia Zhibao comes up with a car full of bottles and jars filled with all kinds of poisons.


    It gives off a pungent smell.


    The staff immediately enveloped the challenge arena, and could not let the anger diffuse to the outside.


    "Poison each other, detoxify yourself!" Meinai said confidently.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Where''s your medicine box?" Meinai asked.


    "Take it with you."


    "Well, pretend." Meinai said with disdain. She picked up a small bottle, handed it over and said, "let''s start. This is the poison I prepared for you. Eat it."


    Xu Zhendong took it, then turned his hand, a leaf appeared in the palm, and said, "this is what I prepared for you. We can eat it at the same time."


    "Good!"


    Two people eat at the same time.


    Xu Zhendong took a black pill from the bottle, put it into his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Meinai Komura saw that the corner of her mouth came down and ate the leaf which looked very common.


    Five seconds!


    Meinai''s lips and eyes are changing color. She didn''t expect the effect to be so fast.


    "Medicine... Medicine... Er..."


    Meinai has no time to find medicine, but she has lost consciousness. Fortunately, Shibao hugs her in time, or she will fall to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Countless people can''t believe it.


    What Xu Zhendong gave each other was just a leaf. How could it be so poisonous? I can''t believe it.


    In contrast to Xu Zhendong, although he took the pills given by the other party, he was just like a person who had nothing to do.


    This level of poison is totally irrelevant to Xu Zhendong. Compared with the poisonous herbs under Linyuan, it is the gap between rice grains and Haoyue.


    "Dead... Dead."


    Under the sun, Shibao''s face was pale. He tried Shifu''s breathing. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at her heart again, it stopped.


    Full of shock and disbelief.


    Master''s body has been carried out by all kinds of poisons. She can''t help it.


    Just that leaf


    The people outside were also shocked.


    "The leaves of herbs, which have not been refined, are the most simple and easy to understand. Why do they have such power?"


    "How is that possible? Even the chance of treatment is not given, five seconds of drug attack, three seconds to end life, this poison is too fierce


    "Did you see that? After taking Meinai''s poison, Dr. Huaxia is just like a person who has nothing to do. His face is still ruddy, and he can''t see any difference. He''s not simple. "


    People outside were shocked.


    The Chinese finally made a move, and the people they were looking forward to didn''t disappoint them.


    And the hand is merciless, has been shot, shocked everyone present.


    The staff will come to check immediately to confirm the inspection.


    "In this game, Huaxia wins, and Mainai Komura dies! Before the game, the life and death certificate has been signed. Meinai''s death has nothing to do with Huaxia. He can''t be held responsible. "


    The host announced the results.


    The people present were still in an uproar.


    I didn''t expect to make such a big move. It was unexpected.


    There is a lot of discussion below.


    Some people have never heard of the prestige of Xu Zhendong, the great doctor of Chinese medicine, and ask one after another.


    "Who is this Chinese? So young, so capable. "


    "You don''t know? More than a year ago, he was a medical prodigy in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China, and won the title of "Chinese miracle doctor". More than a year ago, he led people to defeat the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Japan. "


    "Oh, no wonder Japanese doctors have been focusing on China at this summit."


    "You don''t have to say that not only Japan is targeting China, but almost all countries are targeting China, because a year ago, doctors from many countries were there, and they were all oppressed by this miracle doctor. They wanted to go out with a breath in their heart."


    "Then this summit will be more wonderful because of his arrival. After all, although Meinai Komura is strong, it is not so strong here."


    "Looking forward to the competition in the future!"


    After everyone talked to each other, everyone listened to Xu Zhendong''s medical deeds one after another, and was full of expectations for the summit.


    And now Huaxia ranks very low.


    Will this be a counter attack?


    But Xu Zhendong calmly stood on the challenge arena, with his hands on his back, scanning the doctors around him, and calmly said:


    "I''m here waiting for those who challenge me. My rule is to sign a life and death certificate and use my body as a medium."

 Chapter 1146

    It''s so strong!


    Set my rules, people who don''t agree can challenge.


    This is like thunder, bombarding everyone''s mind, full of shock, looking at this arrogant Chinese.


    "This man... This man is so rampant. Does he really think he is invincible with poison?"


    Some foreign doctors really can''t sit still.


    This person is too arrogant!


    Even those who have won the competition before will not be so arrogant to say that they will be challenged by others. This kind of state of being an enemy to the public is extremely arrogant.


    In the crowd!


    Liao chuckled and said, "Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu of Huaxia is still as arrogant as before, and he still has arrogant capital."


    A woman of the same age looked at him and said, "doctor Liao, do you know this Chinese doctor?"


    "He used to deal with people. He was very powerful. He had many ancient stitches and was extremely arrogant, but he never lost."


    Liao chuncong is very casual and always looks forward to it.


    The appearance of Dr. Xu will surely make the competition more exciting. At least he knows that there are a lot of poison masters coming today, even strong ones from the martial arts and Taoism.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the challenge arena with his hands on his back, looked down at the crowd and said calmly:


    "What? No one dares to challenge? "


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. I''ll do it!"


    A young man can''t stand it, even if his strength is not so good, but he is still the first time to see such an arrogant person.


    Jump into the challenge arena immediately.


    Seeing such a weak person coming up, Xu Zhendong did not lift his eyelids and said, "take the shape of life and death!"


    The staff presented the death certificate and the two signed it.


    The young people are always cold and unconvinced. It takes a little longer to make poison on the spot.


    But Xu Zhendong did not move all the time, so he glared at him. His eyes looked at an old man in black in the state of Yue.


    "Master, can he see it?"


    A middle-aged man beside the old man in black asked softly.


    The eyes of the old man in black are also staring at Xu Zhendong. He looks straight at Xu Zhendong and says in a low voice: "this man is also a man of martial arts, but his accomplishments are hard to see. He looks like a young man who has just stepped into martial arts, and he looks like an enigmatic strong man. His eyes look very gentle, but he looks like an old Chinese saying: hide a knife in a smile."


    "This... He dares to look at you so wantonly. It seems that he wants to fight you. After all, you killed a Chinese doctor."


    The middle-aged man continued.


    "Why not fight me? Now I just want to see his routine." The old man in black was fearless and said, "I''m a poisonous dragon in Southeast Asia. How can I be afraid of a little Chinese young man? Even if his master comes, he can''t help me."


    "Yes, Shifu is also a poisonous dragon in Southeast Asia. Who knows that Shifu''s attainments in using poison are the most perfect successor of witchcraft."


    The middle-aged man said confidently.


    Witchcraft is very popular in Southeast Asia, not many schools are dominated by witchcraft, and witchcraft is also divided into many branches.


    Gu Shu, puppet Shu, idea Shu


    People who can stand at the top of this kind of sorcery are not ordinary people.


    That kind of clothing all mentality, let him some expansion.


    They don''t pay attention to the young people in front of them.


    Half an hour.


    The young man who developed the poison in the challenge arena finally got his poison right, exchanged it with Xu Zhendong and took it.


    Xu Zhendong still gave me a leaf.


    In a state of great concern, what can be expected happened.


    Young people, like the old Japanese woman before, are even worse than the old one. At least the old one lasts eight seconds.


    He died in less than three seconds.


    Xu Zhendong is still safe. He doesn''t need detoxification.


    It was as if swallowing poison was routine for him.


    "What''s the matter? Is this Chinese a highly toxic antibody? He doesn''t need to be treated for any serious poison. It has no effect on him. "


    Finally, some people objected.


    "I suspect he has a lot of antibodies in his body."


    "The person who is good at using poison is not always growing up eating poisonous herbs. It''s normal that there are certain antibodies in his body, but this Chinese is too abnormal. He doesn''t have any discomfort reaction at all."


    "Are these poisons no longer a threat to him? What kind of poisonous experience has he experienced? There is such a strong antibody in the body. "


    In fact, it''s not just their doubts.


    People in Huaxia are also very confused, and they can''t understand Dr. Xu''s situation at all.


    They are all mixed with all kinds of extremely toxic drugs. They have been poisoned by these poisons before. There is still one person in Ren''s family who has to pay for his life.


    However, seeing Dr. Xu''s calm and fearless appearance, they were all blinded with surprise.


    "Huaxia doctor wins, rises one more, occupies seventh at present."


    Although the host is somewhat reluctant, but in front of everyone, she can''t speak. Looking at Xu Zhendong in the challenge arena, she doesn''t mean to come down.


    With hands on your back and eyes scanning the doctors below, you are looking forward to your challenge.


    "I don''t know who will challenge Huaxia doctor next?"


    There was an uproar, and basically no one took the initiative to move forward.


    His aura is too strong, the whole person is standing there, not talking, just looking at you, but giving people an invisible pressure.


    The following whispers, but no one dares to challenge.


    The scene was very awkward for a time!


    "I''ll try!"


    An old man came forward with messy long hair and some buckteeth. He didn''t seem friendly. He felt dirty all over. He also sent out a peculiar smell, which was poisonous gas.


    "Song Wengao, the first villain of Bangzi country, is a person of this level going up?"


    The following people were shocked. Although he didn''t come here, he was famous for his company with poison all the year round, and even heard that he ate poison.


    It''s said that if ordinary people get close to him, they will be poisoned by the poison gas on him.


    "Is he good?"


    A middle-aged man on the side asked.


    "It''s more than fierce. In Bangzi country, it can be said that it''s invincible to use poisons. It specializes in studying all kinds of poisons. Do you see a kind of gas emitted from him?"


    The old man on the side said in awe.


    "Yes, it looks like green, light green."


    "That''s because he feeds on poison all the year round. Even the gas emitted from his body is poisonous gas. Most people don''t dare to get close to him. If they smell the gas on him, they will be poisoned."


    "No one dares to come near?"


    "I heard that he had no friends. All his friends were poisoned by him. There were countless people who died under him. I didn''t expect that he came too."


    "How do you compare with Huaxia?"


    "Although Hua Xia is fierce, I don''t think he is as good as song Wengao."


    No matter what others say, Xu never cares.


    Song Wengao also heard other people''s words, and his mouth showed a proud smile, which is his due glory.


    Even in the world, he is also a famous top poison expert.


    "It''s like you''re famous!" Xu Zhendong mouth light said.


    He said with a smile: "it''s not worth mentioning. What''s worth mentioning is that you will become one of the many ghosts under the poison today."

 Chapter 1147

    Song Wengao, the first villain of Bangzi country!


    Even in the world, he is also well-known for his use of drugs. His drugs can cure diseases and save people, but also kill people.


    Today, it is clear that he wants to kill Xu Zhendong.


    He looks dirty and gives off a peculiar smell, but what he is most proud of is the poisonous gas he gives off.


    "It seems that many people have been killed by you." Xu Zhendong very casually said, so negative back and stand, looking at him.


    "Huaxia boy, you are very brave. I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Who do you learn from?" Song Wengao raised his head and asked in a questioning tone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a self-developed person. I''m a genius." Xu Zhendong is very calm, even in the face of him is a fearless face.


    This person gives him the feeling that he is just a warrior with low cultivation. As for the poison on him, it is not worth mentioning.


    "It doesn''t matter if you... Don''t want to disclose your school. Anyway, if you die, I believe your school will find you. You are all my fertilizer. You will all be my poison ghosts. "


    After song Wengao said that, he showed a kind of warrior momentum. His whole body trembled. The poison gas on his body became more intense and more toxic, and began to diffuse.


    Fortunately, the staff have covered this area, otherwise it will affect people outside.


    The poisonous gas diffused in front of Xu Zhendong, and a bad smell came to his nose, with a certain pungent smell. Between breathing, he had inhaled some poisonous gas.


    However, for Xu Zhendong, he was not affected at all.


    "It seems that your poison is not pure Chinese medicine herb poison!"


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, took a fierce breath and continued:


    "It''s mixed with a lot of modern synthetic chemical poison gas. It''s really good, but it''s impossible for you to poison me just by these poison gas."


    "You..." song Wengao looked at him in surprise, and finally looked at him seriously and said, "I didn''t expect that you really have two talents. You''re not an ordinary person. Are you a warrior?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong said slowly: "do you know how common villains die?"


    "How did you die?"


    "Villains usually die of talking too much." Xu Zhendong turns over his hand and takes out a leaf. This leaf is different from the two he took out before. This one is dark. You can see that it is extremely poisonous and put it in front of him.


    Song Wengao''s mouth twitches and feels the young boy teasing him. He takes out a small bottle from his dirty clothes.


    Two people exchange!


    Xu Zhendong took out a small black oval pill in the bottle with a strong chemical smell.


    People below have begun to speculate.


    "It''s not easy to see the first poisonous hand of Bangzi country. The poisonous gas emitted from him can be seen by naked eyes. Can doctor Huaxia still win?"


    "I''m more curious that this Chinese doctor always takes out a leaf every time. What kind of poisonous herb is this? This time it''s also a leaf. Can you respect each other and take out pills and other things?"


    "Why don''t you respect me? Don''t leaves respect you? Are pills respectful? A joke. "


    "Guess what the Chinese doctor still takes out this time is the leaves. How long does Song Wen Gao Neng, who is known as the first villain of Bangzi country, last?"


    "The first eight seconds, the second three seconds. Well, I don''t think the second one is better than the first two. Let''s take 15 seconds."


    "I guess he won''t fail. The loser will be doctor Huaxia. What''s the name of doctor Huaxia?"


    "Xu Zhendong!"


    Any contest, the spectators are always the most lively, there is a kind of irrelevant, talk about the cross feeling.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do with yourself. It''s OK to guess.


    The two people on the stage are relatively calm.


    Xu Zhendong directly swallowed the pills he gave him, and made a gesture to invite the other party to eat.


    Song Wengao swallowed the leaves.


    1¡¢ Two


    Pop!


    People below begin to count silently.


    It''s only on the count of two or three. We''re ready to start. We''ve fallen.


    Everyone''s in the ring.


    The posture is very strong. The young man in front can hold on for three seconds.


    Song Wengao, known as the first villain of Bangzi country, couldn''t last three seconds!


    This scene, hit all people are at a loss to prevent, who did not expect.


    The staff went in with gas masks, checked immediately and made a sign of death.


    The staff also took a look at Xu Zhendong. He was still like a person who had nothing to do. He stood there with his hands on his back and looked down at everyone.


    Is this man the body of all poisons?


    Is the antitoxicity so strong?


    "Huaxia wins this game!"


    The host broadcast out, looked at the ranking, and rose one.


    There was an uproar!


    All of this is beyond everyone''s expectation. Who would have thought that the famous first villain of Bangzi country was killed by young doctors in China.


    Not even a backhand.


    At this time, the man in black in the state of Yue could not help but move his face. He walked to song Wengao, who was carried out, and the consciousness staff stopped.


    He came forward to check, when he saw song Wengao''s dirty face, he was shocked.


    Spot!


    It is reasonable to say that the spot will appear about two hours after death, which is less than ten minutes


    Reach for his carotid artery.


    It was so cold that it seemed as if it had been dead for a long time.


    A strong Qi entered his body and found that his internal organs had begun to decay.


    This is beyond normal theoretical knowledge.


    I want to check what the leaf is, but I don''t know at all.


    But song Wengao''s body is full of many poisons.


    "Master, how about it?" The middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    The man in black waved his hand gently, and the staff lifted him down. Then he said slowly, "this man is very clever. He can kill people without leaving any trace. I admire him!"


    "Master, I heard from you before that song Wengao was a strong warrior and didn''t die so easily, but now..."


    "That only shows that my previous guess is right. This Chinese is also a warrior, and his cultivation is relatively strong. It''s to my taste


    The man in black showed a satisfied look at his prey.


    "This is the end of today''s summit. Let''s continue the summit exchange at 9:30 tomorrow morning!"


    The host''s voice rang out.


    The summit exchange is not only Xu Zhendong''s competition here, but also other challenge arena. However, this challenge arena is very attractive, and there are few people watching or watching other challenge arena.


    "Dr. Xu, this way!"


    Tang bingle greets the past with a smile. The smile on his face has never dissipated since Dr. Xu appeared.


    Sure enough, Dr. Xu did not disappoint them.


    Xu Zhendong has not yet come down from the challenge, and many Chinese doctors have gathered around him.


    "Dr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been in the past two years?"


    "Dr. Xu, we Huaxia have been holding back for such a long time, and finally have a bad breath. It''s good to have you."


    "Finally, you have to come to the rescue, Dr. Xu. Tonight, let''s have a drink!"


    Huaxia doctors came forward one after another and said excitedly, putting Xu Zhendong in the middle. They were very excited.


    These days, I have been very depressed, and finally I can be proud.


    Xu Zhendong also said hello to you and said, "in the next few days, I will always accompany you and win back our reputation."


    "Let''s go and have dinner. We won''t eat at the organizer''s side. Let''s go out and have dinner. It''s my treat!"


    Mr. Tang said happily and waved his hand.


    Everyone went out excitedly.


    Yao Jin finally came to Xu Zhendong and asked softly, "doctor Xu, are you all right?"


    "Thanks for Dr. Yao''s concern. I''m fine. These so-called poisons are small things for me. They have been digested long ago."


    Xu Zhendong said with thanks.

 Chapter 1148

    As a host country in a foreign country, Bangzi naturally has to take care of everyone''s accommodation.


    But today, Chinese doctors are happy and go out to eat alone.


    It''s time to be proud of the fact that I''ve been holding back for such a long time.


    Come to a very high-grade restaurant, people in and out are fresh clothes pretty girl.


    The waiters in the hotel are all beauties with long legs, delicate faces and standard facial features that can be seen at any time.


    But I can''t let Xu Zhendong take a look at it.


    His eyes scan again, you can see that these are artificial beauty, not pure natural, nothing to watch.


    The meal didn''t last long. It''s already up.


    The delicious food made people unable to resist.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Our first drink should be to doctor Xu." Tang bingle raised his glass and said, "if there is no doctor Xu, we will still be bullied. China is the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine, and our skills of traditional Chinese medicine are superior to those of the whole world."


    "Come on, doctor Xu, let''s drink to you!"


    This one, Xu Zhendong also did not retreat, drank a cup with everybody.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t appeared in the secular world in the past two years. I''m really sorry that I can''t help you. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Xu Zhendong raised his glass and said politely.


    "Where is that?"


    "That is to say, we are all Chinese doctors, and we all contribute to our motherland."


    We had a happy drink.


    "In the future, I may not often appear in the secular world. Chinese medicine still depends on you. When I go back, I will write the basic medical books I have learned. I hope you can use them in the right way and save people from suffering."


    After today''s event, he felt that the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine in China was still insufficient, perhaps because many ancient acupuncture techniques were lost.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to help Chinese traditional medicine to reach a higher peak.


    This meal, everyone had a good time.


    It''s not too late because there will be a contest tomorrow.


    At half past nine. Then everyone broke up and went back.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve arranged a hotel for you. Please follow me!"


    Yao Jin made a gesture.


    "Why don''t you give Dr. Xu to me?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared, a beautiful shadow standing in front of Xu Zhendong and Yao Jin.


    "Not shallow, you... How are you here?" Xu Zhendong is very surprised at the girl in front of him.


    This person is Chi Weiqian, the vice president of Qingcheng international, with a beautiful white dress, graceful figure, standing in front of his chest, extremely tempting.


    This is the natural beauty.


    "Well... I won''t disturb you. I''ll return your room for you! "


    Yao Jin left in a hurry.


    Chi Weiqian helps Xu Zhendong manage his Qingcheng international, which is an open secret in China. They have a close relationship.


    Xu Zhendong was once famous in the whole business community for his family''s affairs in the great war against Chi Weiqian.


    Everyone knows that Chi Weiqian is Xu Zhendong''s woman.


    Stepping on the black high-heeled shoes, he had a peerless face, pursed his lips, looked at him, and said, "I happened to be on a business trip here. I heard that you were here, so I wanted to come and see you. I haven''t seen you for nearly two years."


    Said, suddenly stopped, very seriously looking at him, eyes affectionate.


    "I miss you."


    This sentence is very quiet.


    But how could Xu Zhendong not hear it.


    Slightly embarrassed, Chi weishallow to his mind, he always knew.


    But he didn''t want to let her down, so he didn''t uncover it and tried to avoid it.


    Looking to the front, the neon lights are gorgeous, and the store''s lights are beautiful


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Two people walk side by side, pool not shallow want to hold his hand, but some dare not.


    More than once, she hinted at Xu Zhendong''s intention, but every time she was dodged.


    "I haven''t seen you for almost two years. If you have any changes, why don''t you tell me your story?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to talk to her, and he always felt that he owed her a lot.


    "Good!" Pool not shallow mouth gently a sip, eyes to the left, said: "here is a park, we enter inside for a walk, I tell you my story."


    A couple of men and women walking in the park, the girl kept talking about all the things she had experienced in the past two years.


    These two years can be said to be her hardest two years. She has been running around for the company and constantly expanding the company. Now Qingcheng international has become a world brand.


    There are more than one hundred countries in the world with the figure of Qingcheng international.


    In the past two years, she has almost no private space, and everything she has is a career.


    She''s like a working robot.


    Several times she was ill, but still had to travel outside and fainted in the toilet. If the hotel didn''t find something strange, she would have died.


    Of course, what she tells Xu Zhendong now does not include these.


    She reports good news but not bad.


    In recent years, how to expand their business and expand the company''s experience, one by one to say.


    He also talked about many happy events in the company.


    After walking for a long time, the pool is not shallow, and the water in their hands is finished. Xu Zhendong proposes to sit on the side of the water bar and continue to listen to her story.


    Chi Weiqian said a lot all of a sudden. In the past two years, she has only work and no one to talk to. Finally, she has someone to talk to.


    I feel a lot more comfortable when I say all this.


    "That''s what I''ve been through for two years." Chi Weiqian took a sip of milk tea, looked at him with a slightly embarrassed face, and said: "along the way, I just said, you don''t understand the business, do you?"


    Xu Zhendong reached over and held her hand. She was still a little nervous.


    This is the first time!


    He took her hand for the first time.


    The deer in the atrium was pounding, and under the white light, its neck was red.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her seriously and said sincerely, "although I don''t understand business, I know that in the past two years, you''ve been running around for the company, you''ve gone through all the hard work, and you''ve lost your life. Thank you!"


    "Work is my life!" Chi weishallow blurted out that this is the most sentence she has said in recent years.


    Xu Zhendong released her hand and said, "in fact, I know what you mean all the time, but I don''t want to delay you. I hope you can find a good family to marry. Don''t you know what I mean for such a long time?"


    Pool not shallow suddenly silent, looking at him, eyes with disappointment.


    Finally spread out to say.


    It has always been the most tangled thing in her heart.


    In fact, it is also a tangled matter in Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    Tonight, make it clear.


    Chi Weiqian is 33 years old this year, and he is not young. If he doesn''t get married again, it will affect his ability to have children in the future.


    So, tonight, we have to make it clear.


    "Zhendong, since the first year we met, I have hinted my mind to you. Do you know?"


    Pool not shallow very seriously said.


    Tears involuntarily stay, although there is no cry, but tears still involuntarily flow down.


    "I know!" Xu Zhendong said softly.


    "After that, I will express my feelings to you again and again?" Pool not shallow asked.


    "Yes, I know all about it."

 Chapter 1149

    "I don''t have any family anymore. I''ve cut off the relationship with the zhonghaichi family. My family is only you."


    The two tears of the pool are flowing down slowly, and the makeup is a little bit flowery.


    Xu Zhendong looked at all distressed, take a tissue to help her wipe, but still has been flow.


    She continued: "I''ve been asked why I work so hard and have no personal life at all. Sometimes I don''t even have time when I''m asked to have dinner."


    "Some people asked me why I didn''t marry a man and said that you and I are not the same people in the world at all. Let me stop waiting for you."


    "But I never pay attention to other people''s ideas. In my heart, you are my family and my closest person. Whenever I am wronged, I will miss you. I will pick up your photos and grit my teeth. I can survive."


    "The company is under my management. No matter what price I pay, I hope it will be fine. I won''t let you see the bad situation of the company when you come to see me again."


    "I don''t have time to eat with my friends. I refuse all the men who want to date me. I can''t hold a second person in my heart."


    "Whenever I know what you and Meng ruochu have done, I envy her very much. She can experience some things together with you, but I can''t."


    "I don''t understand why you accept her and reject me because I''m not good enough?"


    She didn''t cry. The tears kept flowing.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her true feelings, and his heart was also very sad.


    It''s impossible to get along with each other for so many years without any feeling.


    But I always hope that she can be safe and stable, find an excellent man, ordinary life.


    "I''m sorry I''ve ignored you all these years." Xu Zhendong said apologetically: "I just think you can find an excellent man and live a complete life..."


    "Why did God arrange for me to meet you? Why?" Her voice was a little loud, attracted the eyes of the lovers on the side, but she didn''t care, continued: "after meeting you, will there be a better man in the world than you?"


    "Xu Zhendong has nothing to say.


    I can only reach out and hold her in my arms and give her the warmest hug.


    Such a strong woman in business is like a little woman at this moment.


    If you want to talk about it, tens of thousands of employees of Qingcheng international will not believe it.


    Their pool is always such a strong queen, how can they cry in a man''s arms.


    She also hugged Xu Zhendong tightly.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry." Xu Zhendong patted her on the back and said in her ear, "after I appear in the secular world, I''ll take you with me. Since you can''t fit a second person, you can just fit me."


    "Well, well, well!" She nodded, her weeping mouth laughed, and held his arm harder.


    "If you want to cultivate immortals, you can find a suitable person to take your place, just like mengruochu, and I will take you on the road of cultivating immortals."


    Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "No, I don''t want to live in the future. I''ll seize the day. In my next life, I hope I will never meet you again. I won''t work so hard any more."


    Pool is not shallow tears still flow, candid.


    "All right, as long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter whether you cultivate immortals or not." Xu Zhendong gently comforted her and said.


    Pool not shallow release him, wipe away his tears, mouth raised, happy smile.


    So many years of waiting, so many years of expectation.


    Finally, it worked.


    Xu Zhendong is finally willing to accept himself.


    Eyes full of tears, affectionate looking at him, quickly in his lips kiss.


    "Er..."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly came over.


    "That''s the interest I''ve been waiting for you for so long."


    The corners of his mouth rose, his eyes stopped shedding tears, and he quickly hugged him around his waist and said with some coy words:


    "I''ve been waiting so long. You''re going to stay with me all night tonight."


    "Didn''t you say you came here on business? Are you not working tomorrow? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Hee hee, I was originally in the United States, and today I plan to fly back to the motherland, but knowing that you are in Bangzi country, I will change my flight immediately."


    "I''m going to make it clear to you. Just like tonight, it''s a matter of success or failure. Haha, I made it."


    She is happy like a little girl, not like a domineering business queen at all.


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly, he bears her too much.


    She paid too much for him.


    They sat here for a long time.


    Next, it''s Xu Zhendong''s turn to talk about himself.


    Xu Zhendong ignored many amazing things, and what he said seemed to open a new world for Chi weishallow.


    Although the martial arts circles have heard of it before, they have never really understood the life of the people inside.


    I finally know today.


    The world of the strong.


    Late at night!


    Two people opened a room, put on pajamas, did not turn over the clouds and rain, cuddle up to each other and sleep.


    No one believes it, but they just sleep and talk in bed. They seem to have endless words.


    Pool is not shallow, a face of happiness, imagine the future.


    One of the strongest demands is that she wants to have a pair of children in the future.


    East light up gray light, Xu Zhendong looked at the arms of the woman is still sleeping, did not wake up.


    He crept out of bed, closed the curtain, and then went back to bed, quietly looking at her in sleep.


    At this moment, she is like a princess in a fairy tale, waiting for the prince to kiss and wake up.


    Xu Zhendong has thought about his mobile phone several times.


    It was there that called to urge him to attend the summit.


    Half past nine!


    Chi Weiqian finally woke up and saw his eyes looking at him with a happy smile.


    "You wake up!" Xu Zhendong raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his finger, gently scraped her nose and said.


    She enjoyed this state very much. She took her mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly she sat up and exclaimed:


    "Your summit seems to start at 9:30, right? I''m holding up your time. If you don''t go first, I''ll wash up and come


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to be late." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    When she was in a hurry to wash, she didn''t make up and went out with a plain face, her plain face was also very beautiful.


    Two people came to the scene, Yao came out to meet, see two people hand in hand.


    "Doctor Xu, come on, Doctor Chen is up."


    Yao Jin said hastily.


    To the scene, Xu Zhendong''s arrival, or cause some small sensation.


    Many people thought that Xu Zhendong would not come today.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Chen Longbiao had gone up to compete against rixia Zhibao, who had already swallowed the poisonous things. His condition was very poor.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense swept, slightly surprised.


    Today, there are a lot of martial arts players in the audience, and there are also Dixian level.


    It looks like it''s for him.


    His identity was revealed.


    "Poof...!"


    Chen Longbiao vomited out his dark blood, and his whole body fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Doctor Xu, go up and help people!"


    Yao Jin said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1150

    Yanjing!


    Doctors from the Chinese Medical Association and Chinese medicine circles are always paying attention to the progress of Bangzi national drama poison summit.


    The fighting over there still affects their mood.


    In front, when Xu Tianjun did not appear, even the people in China were silent.


    And yesterday afternoon, Xu Tianjun''s appearance, to turn the tide, they have been silent face finally appeared a smile.


    We gathered together early today to pay attention to the war situation there.


    "It''s worthy of being a great doctor of China. It doesn''t cost us any fame. Without Dr. Xu, we would have lost a lot of face this time."


    The president said triumphantly.


    Looking at the live broadcast from the people over there, I am very satisfied with the performance of Dr. Xu.


    "President, in the past two years, Dr. Xu''s experience in martial arts has been the same as that of taking a vitamin. There is nothing wrong with the poisons that go wrong as soon as they are eaten."


    A doctor is very puzzled said.


    "You ask me, how can I know, but I know that ordinary martial arts will collapse even in the face of poisons, but Dr. Xu is worthy of being a miracle doctor. Ren Jia, who is known as China''s best at studying poisons, can''t do it. Once Dr. Xu comes out, he can easily solve it!"


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was always on, and he suddenly remembered something and said:


    "By the way, there seems to be a shortage of equipment in Shennong hospital. Some time ago, I heard Dai Zhifu''s advice. It seems that there is still a branch to be set up in the poor areas in the West. I think this should be supported. Let''s deal with it as soon as possible and finish it today."


    The president rubbed his hands. The more he looked at the scene, the more satisfied he felt


    "Dr. Xu saved our face. We have to give them a big surprise. Moreover, establishing branches in poor areas is also a contribution to the country. We should give the greatest support, both in human and financial aspects."


    "What the president said is that in the past two years, the acupuncture and medical techniques promoted from Shennong hospital alone have greatly helped the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, and now there will be no saying that people do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ma Xiaoguang nodded in agreement. The changes of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years are obvious to all.


    Among them, Shennong hospital has played a vital role in promoting and improving the level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    People here in China are very happy!


    The Chinese doctors at the Bonzi summit were also happy.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong seems to be more dignified today than he was yesterday. He went to the challenge arena to save people. Yu Guang took a look at the ordinary audience.


    There are a few people here who didn''t appear yesterday. They are wuzhe and another wuzhe of Dixian level.


    "Is that the young man?" The earth immortal''s eyes stare at Xu Zhendong on the stage, some disdain of ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s him. We have made it clear that in the secular world, he appears with this face. In the martial arts world, he uses another face. It''s absolutely right."


    The middle-aged man on the side said firmly.


    "So young, can you kill Jin Xiuzhi? It''s hard to believe that he killed two Japanese immortals. How could that be possible? "


    The fairy obviously didn''t believe it.


    As a Dixian, he could see at first glance that the young man was not returning because of cultivation.


    It''s his age.


    But at such a young age, what skills can we have?


    You should know that when he was so young, he was just an outsider. How could he kill the earth immortal.


    "Li Cainan''s earth immortal, Xu Tianjun joined hands with two other Chinese earth immortals at that time and added a very strong array, which killed Jin Xiuzhi and two Japanese earth immortals."


    The middle-aged man explained quickly.


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say, how can he have such strength? At his age, he''s just watching. Do you think those two Chinese immortals are magicians?" Li Cainan asked.


    "It is said that they are the only two alchemists in China."


    "I know that there is a very powerful alchemist named Qu Wanji in Huaxia, but recently I heard that there are relics in Huaxia, and another strong alchemist got the chance to be promoted to the alchemist. It seems that the rumor is true. Huaxia is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."


    Li Cainan touched his chin a little and said thoughtfully:


    "These two are the magicians. It''s still possible to kill three earth immortals by using powerful array. But you say that this one is also involved. It''s just a passer-by armour that picks up the leak. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Dixian..."


    Middle aged men no longer speak.


    He was lucky to escape from Huaxia. He did not enter Beidou sect. He was just on the outside and fled as soon as he heard the wind and grass.


    But he has learned that three earth immortals died in the battle of Beidou sect.


    Xu Tianjun is the leader of Beidou sect. The death of the three immortals must have something to do with him.


    The news of the death of the three immortals was brought back by him, which shocked the martial and Taoist circles of Bangzi and Japan.


    This is how the immortal died in China.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a Dixian. There are only a few Dixian in each country. It''s a big loss to lose one.


    Bangzi lost one and Japan lost two.


    Li Cainan and Jin Xiuzhi are good friends. Today he is here to see if Xu Tianjun is really capable.


    "I''ve arranged for you. How are you doing?" Li Cainan said casually.


    "It''s already arranged. The Japanese side has also informed us. I''m waiting for you to kill Xu Tianjun."


    "Good! It''s going to be a wonderful night. " Li Cainan said triumphantly.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    His self-confidence comes from his strength. At present, this young Chinese is not worth mentioning and paying attention to. At the end of the evening summit, we should find a place with few people to kill him.


    It is the Dixian, the two practitioners in China, that is his goal.


    Xu Zhendong in the challenge arena has helped Chen Longbiao save his life and force out toxins, but Huaxia has lost this competition.


    Winning or losing is not the most important thing. Human life is the most important thing.


    "How about I fight you?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at rixiazhibao, who wants to be happy but dare not.


    It''s very embarrassing for Japan''s Zhibao to win the competition. It''s worth being happy to welcome the looking up eyes from the people below.


    But Xu Zhendong challenges him directly here, he counsels!


    Even his own master is invincible. If you mount your own horse, don''t you give your head away!


    "I''m determined to protect you and accept his challenge. There are no people in Japan who shrink back. We are all warriors!"


    "Japan is a brave country. It will meet the challenge of all people. It is determined to protect the king and defeat him."


    "Rixiazhibaojun, you are the champion doctor of our country. If you beat him, our country will win glory!"


    Below the Japanese doctors have cheered.


    They can''t see the Chinese win, especially the Chinese doctor was so arrogant yesterday afternoon.


    Always want someone to kill him.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the doctors in Japan, and then looked at Xiang rixia Shibao. He was a bit difficult to ride a tiger, and said with a sneer: "your countrymen want you to accept the challenge, and you won''t let your countrymen down, will you?"

 Chapter 1151

    It''s hard to ride a Tiger now!


    Japan is also a country that stresses honor. Honor is paramount.


    In the face of the cry of the Chinese people, he could not ignore it, but in his heart, ten thousand alpacas were galloping.


    Even his own master was killed by Xu Zhendong. On the apprentice, it''s not death!


    But how to refuse?


    Then die in glory!


    "Xu Zhendong, I accept your challenge!"


    Speak is biting the lips, as if to say every sentence is so difficult.


    It''s a life bet.


    "Very good!" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked down at the staff and said, "take the shape of life and death."


    Two people sign the life and death certificate!


    "Do you eat first or do I?" Xu Zhendong took out a leaf, which was completely different from the previous one.


    Dark red oval leaves, looks a bit of blood color.


    Under the sun, Zhibao took out the silver needle and said, "my poison is on the silver needle. Please allow me to prick it!"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong is indifferent.


    There is a smile on Shibao''s lips. It seems that there is still a chance.


    This needle is actually stuck on Shenfeng acupoint, which is fatal.


    Even if the silver needle is not poisonous, it is fatal to put the needle on Shenfeng acupoint. His silver needle has gone down.


    "You''re dead!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, his brow slightly wrinkled, and the real Qi in his body slightly turned. The toxin in his body swallowed the toxin sent by the silver needle.


    Instant solution!


    Fifteen seconds!


    Rixiazhibao is confused and flustered. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Zhendong should fall down now, which is a fatal point.


    But see Xu Zhendong mouth quiet, said: "it''s your turn."


    The leaves in his hand, in his slight consternation, were thrown into his mouth.


    instant!


    His lips turned to the color of pig liver. He spat out white foam and fell to the ground, twitching.


    Japanese doctors rushed to the rescue, but very helpless, people have not started rescue, has died.


    Ignoring the Japanese doctor''s panic, Xu Zhendong reached out and pulled out the silver needle on Fengshen acupoint and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed."


    Xu Zhendong, who has killed countless people in the martial arts world, will not pity for one life now.


    Looking at the people carrying down Shibao, Xu Zhendong put his hands on his back, scanned the bottom and said, "today, I, Xu Zhendong, challenge everyone below. My rules are still the same as yesterday''s rules. I will sign a life and death certificate, take my body as a medium, accept challengers, and come up at any time."


    There was an uproar!


    This man is starting to be arrogant again.


    How many people feel aggrieved and want to go up and kill him with poison. However, his strength is so strong that no one knows whether he will give up his head if he goes up.


    There was an uproar below for a long time, but no one went up.


    Finally Yao Jin came up.


    In Xu Zhendong''s ear whispered: "Dr. Xu, our main purpose here is to win the first prize, but at present, you show the strength is too strong, no one dares to fight, no one to fight, then our ranking will not go up, so you see, can we fight without death, first get the ranking up."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the ranking list, and it seems that this is really the case.


    The competition system is ignored.


    "All right."


    Yao Jin goes on.


    Xu Zhendong once again said: "it seems that no one dares to fight, then I will change the rules, sign the life and death certificate, take the body as the medium, I promise not to die!"


    Yao Jin, who just went down, heard his rules, and a mouthful of old blood was coming out. You changed the rules


    Well, to ensure immortality is to meet the requirements of the other side.


    In fact, Huaxia called and asked him to change the rules with Dr. Xu.


    Let''s raise the ranking first.


    "I come to compete with doctor Huaxia!"


    A middle-aged woman came up. She was a doctor in the Philippines, wearing a white coat with wrinkles around her eyes.


    "Welcome As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised, it was sure that people would come up as soon as the rules changed.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ve heard Liao chuncong talk about you. He said you are very good at medicine. Today I''ll learn from you and learn from you. Don''t forget your rules."


    Women still cherish their lives.


    How many people want to be able to fight against the experts while ensuring their lives.


    Only by competing with the strong can we make faster progress.


    "Good! Please Xu Zhendong made a polite gesture.


    Three minutes later!


    The woman, pale, looked at the young man as if she had seen the devil, stepped back and said, "I lost! Thank you for not killing me. "


    "I said I''d keep you alive. You''re welcome!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    The host''s voice sounded:


    "Huaxia rises one place and ranks sixth!"


    "I''m here to compete with the Chinese doctor!"


    Another doctor came up.


    Fifteen minutes later, the man was carried down, but the toxin in his body had been driven out by Xu Zhendong, which was no big problem.


    "I will! Fight with the master


    After a while, one was carried down.


    "I''m here, Chinese doctor."


    "I''ll..."


    A steady stream of doctors come to challenge and fight with experts. Only when they know their own shortcomings, can they learn from the advantages of experts.


    You medical maniacs are naturally happy.


    Anyway, when poisoned, the Chinese doctor will help each other.


    Guarantee the principle of immortality!


    "Huaxia wins again, keeps the first place, leads the second place eight games."


    At the end of this day, Xu Zhendong performed on it, ranking first all the time, and leading the second place more and more.


    Huaxia doctor has been happy in his heart.


    Not only the scene, but also the people far away in Huaxia were very happy.


    But there are still some experts on the scene.


    Tomorrow is the last day.


    They will certainly come up.


    At the end of the afternoon, Xu Zhendong looked at the man in black in the state of Yue again. He also looked over, and they looked at each other for a while.


    There seems to be some kind of agreement.


    Tomorrow''s war!


    Today, it is Huaxia who has become the leading role of the summit and has been robbed of the limelight by Huaxia.


    The name of Xu Zhendong, the great doctor of Chinese medicine, once again spread here.


    In fact, every country in the world will have a live broadcast. Even if it''s broadcast live, people there can see the invincible heroism of a young Chinese fighting in all directions.


    Doctors and experts who couldn''t come to the scene were very curious about the young doctor.


    "Today is our home of Huaxia. Doctor Xu is invincible and invincible."


    Chen Longbiao''s son said excitedly, the corners of his mouth are open to his ears, very happy.


    "Dr. Xu, there''s always someone over there looking at you with a very unfriendly look."


    Yao Jin''s Yu Guang looked in a certain direction and whispered.


    After that, I saw a beautiful girl coming up, looking at him and respectfully saying:


    "Xu Tianjun, welcome to my host!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at this man, the standard face shape of bangziguo, and had been stabbed at many places on his body. He said, "who is your master?"


    "No.20 on the list of gods, Li Cainan is a fairy."


    The girl said confidently, with arrogance in her words and disdainful attitude.


    Pool not shallow tightly hold his hand, a bit afraid, this girl to her feel very bad.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "this is my life. If you want to be with me, you need to adapt. Otherwise, you should go with Dr. Yao first today. I promise to be with you tomorrow."


    Chi Weiqian bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the girl and said, "please lead the way."

 Chapter 1152

    "Li Cainan, the fifth ranked Dixian in Bangzi country, entered the middle stage of Dixian a hundred years ago. He planned to run across Asia and swept many countries in Asia. What''s worse is that he won''t be soft on ordinary people and kill leaders of many countries."


    "His reputation is gradually rising in the world, especially in Asia. Many countries are afraid of his fame."


    "But his rampant road ended in Huaxia. At the beginning, daogensheng and Yan Chaoge joined hands, and they almost killed him. It was Pu Zhixuan, another local immortal of Bangzi Kingdom, who helped him escape. However, he was also seriously injured at that time. From then on, he did not dare to step into Huaxia. This man has been on the blacklist of Huaxia, and will be killed if he sees him!"


    "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid you''re invited to go this trip. As far as I know, Jin Xiuzhi, who was killed by us not long ago, has a good relationship with him. I think it''s mostly revenge that he invited you to go. I don''t suggest you go."


    These are all messages sent by Qu Wanji from Huaxia.


    When Xu Zhendong followed the girl, he asked about Li Cainan with his mobile phone.


    The three have already got on the bus, and the car is driving in the middle of the road. Xu Zhendong takes another look at the message sent by Qu Wanji.


    "It''s too late. I have to go to the tiger''s den."


    Xu Zhendong replied to this simple line.


    The black screen of the mobile phone shows that outside the window, the neon lights on the roadside gradually decrease, and the car rushes into a relatively quiet place.


    The environment here is good, although the surrounding mountains, but also good management.


    In spring, everything revives and new sprouts appear on the branches. It looks very lively.


    The car stopped.


    The girl got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    In front of you is an old-fashioned manor. It''s clean and tidy. Many houses are made of wood, and there is a smell of tea.


    The ground is blue brick, arranged in order, there are two wolf dogs at the gate of the manor, staring at them.


    "Mr. Xu, please!"


    The girl was very polite and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Zhendong, holding Chi weishallow''s hand, walks in and unconsciously releases his divine consciousness.


    A little surprise in my heart!


    There are at least 30 warriors in this manor, and at least 20 of them enter the realm of Tao. They are all covetous of themselves.


    It seems that I really went into the dragon''s den.


    Hill was in the dark, but his murderous spirit was not hidden.


    There is no one in sight.


    "Quack!"


    All the time the crow screamed and flapped its wings.


    Pool not shallow tense grasp his arm, usual gas field here seems not easy to use.


    Cluck, cluck


    Inside the cabin, a young man came out. He was wearing traditional loose national clothes, which was a bit similar to the Chinese Zhongshan suit.


    It''s very convenient to move. I come here on wooden shoes.


    With a smile on his face.


    "Welcome to Xu Tianjun! In the next Bangzi country, Li Cainan. "


    Li Cainan clasped his fist and said politely.


    Eyes staring at him, a domineering momentum rolling from, seems to suppress two people.


    And Xu Zhendong mouth slightly raised, this want to give me down?


    The body moves Qi, dissolves it directly, and remains calm.


    Li Cainan''s mouth rose and his momentum converged immediately.


    As a test, he also inquired about Xu Tianjun''s situation. He knew that he was famous in China, but when he saw that he was so young, he didn''t believe it.


    Just try, by the other side quietly, face unchanged solution, that this person is still worthy of his reception.


    If even his temptation can not be resolved, it is the existence of ants, he will directly die here.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun, who is famous in Chinese martial arts and Taoism, is so young." Li Cainan laughed and made a gesture of "please!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him and said slowly, "when we are going to have dinner, you invite me here. Don''t you just invite me to tea? We Chinese still have to eat staple food. "


    "Hahaha, Lord Xu is joking. I know your Chinese habits. You are from the south. You eat rice as your staple food, right?"


    Li Cainan is very polite and happy.


    The more he sees the young man in front of him calmly, the more happy he is. It shows that the young man is strong enough. He can''t wait to try his skills.


    With Xu Zhendong two people came to a pavilion, pavilion all around the wind, a little deciduous window meaning, very style.


    Three, sit down!


    Chi Weiqian always sat beside him, holding hands.


    "Is this your wife? I didn''t expect to be an ordinary person in the secular world. Beauty matches Lang CAI. You''re a good match! "


    Li Cainan flattered a few words, looked at the girl standing by and said:


    "Serve


    The girl went to the direction of the kitchen and told her to serve.


    The food is very rich, including fish, meat, vegetables and white rice.


    "Mr. Xu, what I''ve ordered you to do is to have your Chinese style dinner. You can taste the skills of our top chefs in Bangzi country."


    The corner of the mouth raises, politely says.


    Xu Zhendong is also not polite, picked up the chopsticks, first to the pool not shallow clip a piece of fish, said: "come on, you try."


    Pool is not shallow, some slow clip up, tasted, politely said: "delicious."


    "Hey, hey, this is my special invitation..."


    "Li Cainan, we have an old saying in China: food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Xu Zhendong suddenly interrupted him and said impolitely, "that is to say, it''s better not to talk when eating. It''s bad for the stomach. What do you think?"


    "Er..."


    Li Cainan was stunned. He didn''t expect that this young looking Chinese had the courage to embarrass himself.


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say, eat. Eat


    Xu Zhendong gave Chi weishallow a bowl of soup with a smile and said, "this soup is good, it''s very tonic."


    Li Cainan wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    He can hold back, people hiding in the dark are full of fire.


    Didn''t this man know about the Hongmen banquet when he came here?


    How dare you come!


    Send into tiger mouth, also pretend a calm appearance.


    Xu Zhendong''s idea is very simple. First, I''ll have enough to eat. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I want to eat.


    It''s worthy of being a top imperial chef. It''s very Chinese. It''s almost like eating at home, and I look at the delicacies.


    He''s willing to pay for it.


    After a big meal!


    Li Cainan really didn''t say a word and ate with her.


    "Thank you for dinner. We''re full."


    Xu Zhendong wiped the oil pan at the corner of his mouth and belched.


    Reach over and wipe the corners of Chi Wei''s mouth.


    Li Cainan had a bad meal. From the beginning of the meal to the end of the meal, they had been abusing dogs.


    Dog food is constantly on the go, directly ignoring him.


    It''s finally over. And dog food.


    "Master Xu, I''m here to invite you. I''ve heard about master Xu''s great reputation in China. I want to discuss with you the mysteries of martial arts. After all, when we come to our level, I want to rise a little bit... Master Xu, what''s the matter?"


    He spoke seriously, but Xu Zhendong didn''t seem to listen carefully. Looking around, this is a great disrespect for her.


    He is an immortal, and the martial arts with low accomplishments have no chance to talk to him.


    Now he talks, but Xu Tianjun is not listening, which makes him very angry.


    But hold back!


    "We Chinese have a saying: a cigarette after a meal is better than a living immortal. Aren''t you ready?"


    Xu Zhendong looks around, waiting for you to send good cigarettes.

 Chapter 1153

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    "What? Did you say that Xu Tianjun took a girl from the secular world to see Li Cainan? "


    Daogen stands up and looks at the woman below.


    "Yes, I''ve been there for a while, but for the time being, there''s nothing moving. It should be safe."


    Woman some nervous said.


    "Li Cainan wanted to kill our Chinese warrior. Xu Tianjun went to see him with a girl from the secular world."


    Doggett was so angry that his nostrils were about to smoke. He looked out of the window and said:


    "A hundred years ago, Li Cainan wanted to dominate Asia and was defeated by the Chinese immortals. I don''t think I need to say how much he hated the Chinese martial arts."


    "And some time ago, beidouzong killed a earth immortal in Bangzi country, who seems to have something to do with Li Cainan."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something and said in a hurry:


    "What''s going on in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan?"


    "Japan?" The woman was a little surprised and said, "I don''t know for the moment!"


    "Find out right away. There will be some news in Japan." Daogensheng is very sure to say: "Bangzi country lost a Dixian, Japan died two, can''t have no movement."


    "Yes, I''ll contact the supervisor over there immediately and report the situation to you as soon as possible!"


    The woman clasped her fist and said respectfully.


    "If you have something to call, I''ll go out. This Xu Tianjun is not easy. I have to talk to him when I come back."


    Then daogensheng went to the door.


    But suddenly stopped, eyes cold, shouting: "seven night young master, come in!"


    Someone was going to report it. He felt it and called out directly.


    Seven night childe and nine uncle two people walk in.


    "Sit down, please." Daogensheng went back to his seat, looked at them and said, "I don''t know what happened when the seven night young master came here at this time."


    "Nature is what you care about!" Seven night childe seems to be a prophet, calm and calm, said: "Xu Tianjun to see Li Cainan, you worry that China will lose a cultivator of immortals, about this, I think you need not worry."


    Daogensheng''s eyes were cold, and he stared at him and said, "what''s the reason for this?"


    "Xu Tianjun never acts rashly. He must have thought about the consequences when he went to see Li Cainan this time. He should also be sure, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I think what you should worry about is Kunlun Hu Xianghui. He has gone to ice flower island. He may die there."


    Seven night childe talks very calm, as if everything is in control, even in the face of daogensheng such immortal level, still calmly face.


    "Ice island? The boy


    Daogensheng scolded and said, "seven night young master, you and Xu Tianjun walk around more. What do you think of Xu Tianjun''s trip?"


    "As long as you stop the Japanese immortals from going to Japan, Xu Tianjun has nothing to do with it. He will turn Bangzi country upside down. At that time, you can go to Bangzi country and go to some things or people you want."


    Seven night childe very calm say.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Doggensheng frowned and gave thanks.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bangzi country, a manor.


    Poof


    Li Cainan wants to vomit blood, the kind of vomit.


    But he has to hold back!


    What does Xu Tianjun think about it? Does he not understand his situation when he goes deep into the tiger''s den?


    Do you still regard yourself as the supreme guest of honor?


    He is so impatient that he can''t spit out a mouthful of old blood in his heart.


    "Ah ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong suddenly began to laugh. Looking at his angry appearance, he laughed happily and said, "am I a little straightforward? Then I''ll stop smoking and have a cup of tea, OK?"


    Li Cainan wants to die.


    Yeah, just want to die.


    "Get the tea!"


    With a wave of his hand, his attitude was not good, and he told the girl beside him.


    The girl felt that his anger was accumulating. She stepped down and brought up the coffee table.


    Make, wash and make tea.


    I''m very skilled. I seem to do this job often.


    Xu Zhendong was not polite at all. He took a cup of tea, took a sip of it, and said, "your tea is not so good... By the way, what did you say before, discussing the profound meaning of martial arts? You go on, you go on


    Li Cainan is really going to vomit blood.


    How can there be such a shameless person.


    Here you are, tea. You don''t like it. We are familiar with it.


    Hold back.


    Be sure to hold back.


    He forced his face to smile and said, "I heard that master Xu was born less than five years ago, and his cultivation seemed to be out of the world. I''m very curious. I don''t know if master Xu is willing to exchange information with me. It''s all for his own cultivation of martial arts, don''t you think?"


    "I''m interested in that!" Xu Zhendong looked at him seriously and said, "what are you going to exchange for my cultivation secret?"


    With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he seemed to see hope and turned over his hands to take out the two boxes.


    Open one of them, there is a crystal clear fruit lying inside, full of the size of the thumb of a big foot, with the surface shining.


    It gives off a delicate smell.


    "This is the Wuliang Xuanlian fruit. It has grown for 500 years, blossomed for 10 years, and fruited for 30 years. If it is used by an ordinary person, his strength can match that of an outsider. As long as he learns martial arts, he can become an outsider. If it is used by a master in the early stage, he can be directly promoted into the realm of Tao."


    "I got this from a relic. Although master Xu''s cultivation is advanced and may not need to be used, your relatives and friends may be able to use it. This one around you just needs it."


    His abacus is very good. It''s hard for ordinary people to refuse such secret results.


    With that, close the box and open another one.


    There are two fruit like things lying in it. They are green and shining, crystal clear and full of vitality. They say: "this is the evil shadow xuanrui. There are two. Even if it is the cultivation of the earth immortal, it will help if you eat two of them."


    Seeing the secret fruits in these two boxes, Xu Zhendong was immediately moved.


    It''s all good stuff.


    But keep calm and say, "then why don''t you eat?"


    "This is what I got from fighting fierce beasts in the Pacific underground for three days and three nights. I got eight at that time, but after I ate four, the effect was very little, so I didn''t eat them anymore."


    Li Cainan very calm said, close the box, turn between the two boxes disappear.


    With a smile, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I don''t know if I can exchange these two things for some of your cultivation secrets."


    "These two things are really good, and I want them very much, but I don''t think they are enough!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "You..." Li Cainan is a little impatient. These are all in the martial arts world, which will cause a bloodbath.


    You''re too big a lion''s mouth.


    But he didn''t say it. Holding back, he raised his hand and took out a sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, Xu Zhendong''s eyes wrinkled and his blood essence seemed to be boiling.


    In particular, the sword in the savings bag gives out bursts of whine and wants to fly out.


    "And what about this sword?"


    Li Cainan said confidently.


    "One of the eight swords, the sun covering sword!"

 Chapter 1154

    The moon is beautiful. It''s silver.


    Caress the earth, gentle and beautiful.


    In the moonlight, several shadows ran towards the airport.


    Time doesn''t wait. They all have important things to do.


    This is the boundary of Japan!


    And just came out from the airport a few figures, wearing a Tang suit, convergence breath.


    These two groups of people are going towards each other. If they go on this route, they will meet unexpectedly.


    The last person out of the airport is Qinglong. He speeds up a little and keeps up with Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, do you think there will be a big war?"


    Ling Tian stood up, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know if there is a big war, but I don''t think senior daogensheng wants to solve it by force. After all, they just want to delay time. As long as they delay for an hour or two, Xu Tianjun can finish it."


    They don''t plan to keep up with doggenson''s men, but hang around the airport. They have their own tasks.


    "Xu Tianjun is alone in Bangzi country. Will he really be ok? There are also many immortals in Bangzi. " Green Dragon worried said.


    Xu Zhendong is also half of his master, but also his grandson''s master, he is very concerned.


    "I don''t know." Ling Tian had some helplessness, but he didn''t seem to be so worried. He said: "since I knew him, I haven''t seen him suffer any losses. No matter who his opponent is, no matter in the secular world or the martial arts world, he is the one who doesn''t suffer any losses."


    "I believe it will be the same this time. There are so many immortals in Bangzi country, but Xu Tianjun''s mind and stratagem should not suffer. I believe in him


    Since I met Xu Zhendong, I have never seen her suffer a loss.


    Every time, it''s someone else who suffers. Although it seems difficult this time, he believes that Xu Zhendong can solve it as easily as before.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bangzi country!


    When Xu Zhendong saw this ancient sword, his face could not calm down at last. One of the eight swords, the sun concealing sword, had a very ancient flavor.


    The sword in the savings bag resonates with it, which makes Xu Zhendong more sure.


    I didn''t expect that Li Cainan would have one of the eight swords.


    You can''t pretend to be a town.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s reaction, he was very happy and finally moved you. He said slowly, "master Xu, these three things should be OK, right?"


    "Cough..."


    Xu Zhendong coughed a few times, stabilized his mood, and said: "everyone''s cultivation method is different, everyone''s talent is different, I think I''m the same as you."


    Li Cainan stares at him, very calm.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Seeing that he was so calm, Xu Zhendong continued: "if there is anything different, it is that my cultivation system is different from yours."


    Li Cainan was finally interested and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "Do you feel my martial spirit?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Li Cainan woke up, looked at him and said, "it''s really different. What kind of system do you practice?"


    "It''s a system in ancient China. If you are interested, I can take you with me." Xu Zhendong is very calm, said.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Li Cainan would not believe him so easily, and said, "how do you prove that your cultivation system is useful?"


    "Isn''t my cultivation enough to prove that my cultivation system is useful? That''s the wisdom of our ancient Chinese people. Can you understand it? "


    Xu Zhendong said with pride.


    In ancient times, the three emperors and five emperors were the ancestors of China. Their wisdom was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    And the environment was different then.


    "I want the skill of cultivating the system. I want to inspect the goods. Only when I''m sure can I give you these three things."


    Li Cainan is not stupid. He has to inspect the goods himself.


    "No, I can''t wait for you so long! If you want to practice effectively, it will take time. What I want is to trade now! "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The divine consciousness always pays attention to the surroundings, and the warriors ambush in all directions can''t be a threat to him. As long as there is no earth immortal coming, it won''t be a problem.


    "Master Xu, what do you think of our Bangzi country?" Li Cainan said calmly.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and looked around.


    Li Cainan began to be vigilant.


    He has inquired about some of the deeds of master Xu. He knows that this man has a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will beat others, and he will never be merciful.


    Although he still doesn''t believe in the death of the three immortals and how much credit the master Xu has, he must be careful.


    "You have a good environment here!" Xu Zhendong directly ignored his change of expression, as if he didn''t see it. He walked out of the pavilion, looked at the jungle and said, "the air is a little cloudy."


    Li Cainan also stood up, walked on the side and said, "you just like it. This yard will be yours in the future. I will provide you with all the necessities of life and the things you need to cultivate."


    So far, it''s obvious.


    But Xu Zhendong is still calm, holding Chi weishallow''s hand tightly, looking at Li Cainan, said: "so you are going to keep me?"


    "This deal will take time to verify, so please stay here for a while." Li Cainan said calmly: "but you don''t have to worry. Whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you. Good wine and beauty are not problems."


    "You can''t satisfy what I want." Xu Zhendong looked at him, eyes cold Yi, slowly said.


    "What do you want?" Li Cainan looked at him and asked.


    "I want you to die!"


    Very calm said, is so direct, eyes looking at him, is still a face calm appearance.


    Li Cainan was stunned. The Chinese didn''t play according to the routine. He spoke so directly.


    He didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    "Master Xu is a real joke."


    "I''m not kidding. Look at my serious face!" Xu Zhendong looked at him with a serious face. He always felt that there were some elements of playfulness in it.


    "Lord Xu, I was surprised to see you coming at first. I thought you would refuse."


    Li Cainan looked around for a week and continued:


    "If you can achieve today''s success, you should have heard about me. You dare to bring a girl from the secular world to see me. I should say you are brave or stupid."


    Xu Zhendong said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of your reputation for a few years. At first I thought you were just a doctor in Bangzi country. After all, I came here to Bangzi country for medical exchange."


    "You..."


    Li Cainan looks at Xu Zhendong and is angry with him more than once tonight.


    "Then I''ll give you a brief talk about the grudge between you and me." Li Cainan showed a proud look at the corner of his mouth and said, "I once entered your China to challenge the earth immortals. As a result, I was almost beaten to death by your China earth immortals. It''s still my good friend who risked to save my life."


    "Isn''t the challenge between the warriors normal? You''re lucky you didn''t get killed. " Xu Zhendong does not care at all said.


    "Ha ha, it''s very normal, but you Huaxia prevented me from standing on the top of Asian martial arts, damaged my mind of Tao, made my mind unstable, and led to the stagnation of cultivation."


    Every time I said it in a very angry voice, my voice became louder and louder. It seemed that I was cathartic, more like pouring out.


    "I''ve tried my best to improve my accomplishments these years, but I haven''t made any progress. I''ve always stayed in the middle of the earth immortal. I hate it! I hate you Huaxia people and you Huaxia warriors. "


    "Not long ago, your clan killed a good friend of mine. He was looking for opportunities for me to enter China, but he was killed by your clan. You are one of the culprits. Do you think you can still leave here?"


    He looked at Xu Zhendong angrily, pointed at him, a great momentum burst out, the strong sense of crushing.


    At this moment, he can freely release himself.


    In the first World War in China, he was damaged in his mind and has not yet recovered. He had to ask his good friend Jin Xiuzhi to help him find opportunities in China.


    I didn''t expect that my friend died in China.


    "So you''re not going to let me go tonight, are you? Whether the transaction is concluded or not. "


    Xu Zhendong face his majestic momentum, a face fearless, light asked.


    "Yes, I want you to hand over all your secrets about your cultivation methods in ancient China."


    Li Cainan almost seemed to be crazy and roared loudly.


    "Everything you have belongs to me, to me, including your woman, who is also mine."


    Xu Zhendong raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "originally, I wanted to see you treat me to a good dinner. As long as you are maimed, if you dare to attack my woman, then you will die."

 Chapter 1155

    The moon is beautiful tonight.


    The moonlight is soft and gentle, which makes people forget to return.


    The manor in the silver moonlight looks a little cold.


    There were three people standing in the manor.


    Xu Zhendong took Chi weishallow''s hand and held it tightly, with a little worry in his heart.


    In the face of Li Cainan, he has never been afraid, but he will have some scruples if he is distracted.


    "I can only hurt you for a while." Xu Zhendong looks to the pool not shallow, sorry to say.


    After that, a palm on her head, a layer of light milky Qi will cover her, and then, her whole person disappeared.


    "This... This is real Qi?"


    Li Cainan was shocked and excited to see the location where the pool was not shallow and disappeared, as if she saw hope.


    This is the opportunity he wanted, the thing he was looking for to improve his cultivation.


    "You know how angry you are! It seems that in order to improve your accomplishments, you peep at many things in China! "


    Xu Zhendong can finally face him at ease. His appearance changes slowly and his temperament changes suddenly. He is as gentle as jade and as young as a boy. He is full of immortal Qi and comes to the world like a banished immortal.


    "You... Good, good, good! I hope you don''t let me down


    Li Cainan is more excited, he is more determined, this is what he is searching for.


    Hum!


    Li Cainan took out his sun concealing sword. He had a long sword in his hand. The sword was so powerful that it seemed like a sword splitting the sun and cutting the falling sun.


    An ancient sword will come, endless sense of time, fierce sword will crush down.


    "Tonight, I''ll show you one of the eight swords in China, the power of the sun concealing sword. You should be glad that you were defeated by the sun concealing sword."


    Li Cainan was very proud. He held the sword in one hand and stroked the body of the sword in the other.


    "This is what I got from his sword Pavilion when I killed one of your Chinese immortals. At that time, I was stunned by this ancient sword. After my investigation, I knew that this sword had an extraordinary origin."


    Between words, he was full of pride. This sword has always been his weapon at the bottom of the box.


    If he didn''t meet a Chinese today, he wouldn''t bring it out.


    It was an insult to let the Chinese people die under the famous Chinese sword, so he took it out.


    "Some things don''t belong to you, you shouldn''t take them!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly, and took out the sword. The sword was shining in the sky. The awn of the sword was cold and direct, humming and making a trembling sound.


    Li Cainan was surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "you... One of the eight swords, the jingsalamander sword, you also have it. No wonder you can''t control your emotions when you just saw me take it out. It seems that you know the origin of the eight famous swords."


    "This is my famous Chinese sword. I don''t know. Today I''ll show you the power of the famous Chinese sword."


    After that, the momentum suddenly soared, and a strong sense of sword exploded. It was like a dam breaking a dike, rushing away like a flood and rushing around.


    In the dark, the concealed warrior is crushed by the terrible sword and overturned directly.


    Some people couldn''t stand the sword''s fierceness, their nerves were damaged, and they directly vomited blood and died.


    The rest stepped back.


    "This Chinese man is so terrible. What is his sword? It''s so sword like. "


    "I''ve heard that the Chinese people have created a great reputation in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China. They are considered to be a rookie in the martial arts and Taoism circles. They have also killed Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal in Bangzi country. They are not ordinary people."


    "If you don''t go to China, you don''t know about the martial arts and Taoism in China. This Xu Tianjun is the devil of the martial arts and Taoism in China. He personally destroyed several sects. He has a bad reputation and makes people scared."


    Some of these people often go to the martial arts circle in China and learn something about Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s story is not a secret in China. He destroyed two top major schools in succession, which caused a sensation in the martial arts circle.


    Many foreign fighters were shocked to learn of it.


    However, compared with foreign fighters, this is still difficult to accept.


    After all, this has never been done or heard of.


    "Are you kidding? How many sects did Xu Tianjun destroy when he was so young? It''s impossible


    "I don''t think it''s possible. He''s younger than me. I''m a genius in my family now, and I''m just at the beginning of my career. How old is his grade? You must be joking."


    When I heard about it, some people questioned it. Now I can''t believe that Xu Zhendong is so young.


    However, I feel the strong momentum of the sword.


    I''m looking forward to this fight.


    Li Cainan is an old Dixian. Although his strength has been stagnant, his own strength is very good, and he ranks fifth in Bangzi country.


    "Let me give you a taste of my original sword technique!"


    Li Cainan looks proud and waves a long sword. The body of the sword trembles. One sword seems to conjure up many long swords. The overlapping swords make people unable to see which one is the real sword.


    The speed is getting faster and faster, which makes people dazzled. The sword is more and more powerful. There is a certain range where it is waved, but it forms a sword like thing in this range.


    Sword field is a very high level of sword training.


    I don''t know if it''s a real sword field, but it doesn''t look easy.


    The whole "sword field" moves with him, in which he is the master.


    "Kill


    The figure of Li Cainan''s earth immortal moved. He rushed past with "sword domain" and cut it with one sword. The domain field suddenly changed from a space like "domain" to a long and big sword.


    The sword is sharp and powerful, cutting mountains and rivers.


    Before the sword was cut down, the air around it came pounding, as if it had been crushed, and there was a sound.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense, facing this kind of strong sword style, he will never be careless.


    I just feel a little curious.


    Originally, it was similar to the existence of "domain". It suddenly changed its shape and became a huge sword, but its power was several times stronger than before.


    the moment!


    The sword of the startling salamander points to the sky. The light of the sword is close to the sky. The moonlight is bright, but under the light of the sword, some of it is eclipsed.


    The sword is like a rainbow. It seems to run through the bright moon in the sky, shining half of the sky.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    A sword comes from the West. It is sharp and domineering, and sharp and penetrating.


    Sonorous


    The two collided, endless fireworks burst out, space shock, a strong and majestic air flow in space, such as the Pacific Ocean waves, churning tsunami rolling around.


    Those who hide in the dark are directly crushed to death by Yu Bo.


    Around the giant trees fell, and even some uprooted, flying across the air.


    Such a magnificent scene!


    The survivors were filled with shock.


    When they saw the battlefield, the whole manor was almost destroyed in this sword.


    And the two have attacked again.


    The ancient sword meaning released by the two ancient swords makes people tremble. The sword power is like mountains and rivers, and the sword moves are like deep-sea blue whales.


    The surviving warriors have begun to run for their lives.


    A loud noise came again.


    Just like a meteorite hitting the earth, the violent air waves again, the whole manor was completely destroyed, endless stumps were smashed, and two huge cracks appeared on the ground, which were deep and ugly.


    And the fight between the two still did not stop.

 Chapter 1156

    Bangzi country is not big!


    The fighting here is so loud that it has already been discovered by others nearby. The ground is shaking and the air is rushing. How many innocent people are affected.


    Fortunately, there are no residents nearby. Otherwise, there will be more deaths and injuries to ordinary people. Those who are near do not know how many died.


    In a loft a little further away.


    In the attic.


    An earth immortal who was practicing meditation sensed this powerful wind storm.


    In an instant, open your eyes.


    Eyes deep, cold light, stand up, look to the direction of the airflow.


    "Li Cainan, what are you doing?"


    The earth immortal said helplessly, with a whoosh of his figure, he disappeared directly in the same place.


    Also somewhere, under a mountain.


    Another fairy felt the strong breath from the battle there.


    Open your eyes, look in that direction and say:


    "That madman Li Cainan is crazy again, but this time, this sword meaning, isn''t it the ancient sword he got from the Chinese immortals?"


    He thought a little, frowned a little, and said again:


    "It''s something that he regards as a treasure. I want to exchange it with the treasure, but he doesn''t agree with me. He took it out tonight, and so on... No, No."


    This person gently closed his eyes, once again feel the breath from there, instant quick stare.


    "Two similar swords, two of the eight famous swords in China, have appeared. Another person also owns one of the eight swords. It''s interesting. Ha ha ha, it''s worth seeing."


    Then, with a whoosh, the figure disappeared in the original place and ran away.


    At night, in the moonlight.


    May and six figures from all over the country rushed to the same direction, are attracted by the strong fighting atmosphere.


    Bangzi country is not big, and the fighting here is extremely fierce, and the burst of energy almost affects the whole Bangzi country.


    In addition to some of the island''s fairy and edge fairy, basic can feel.


    The senses of the earth immortal are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people will not find it, but the senses of the earth immortal can feel the strong breath here.


    "What? Such a young warrior? "


    The first one who came to the scene stood on a huge ancient tree in the distance and looked down.


    When he saw Xu Zhendong''s appearance, he was shocked and had an incredible appearance.


    "Is... I''m blinded? It''s so crazy. A young man fought against Li Cainan, and he crushed Li Cainan to death. He just chased him. "


    Another Earth immortal arrived. It seemed that he was very happy to see this scene.


    "This man is not like a warrior of our Bangzi country. It''s very important that he has such strength when he is so young. If he is a warrior of our Bangzi country, he can''t rise quietly. Who is he?"


    The first arrival of the earth fairy is a bit hasty, also a bit worried asked.


    "I''ll go. This sword is really extraordinary. The swords in their hands are not ordinary. I know the sun concealing sword in Li Cainan''s hands, one of the eight swords in Kunwu mountain of China, is an ancient sword with unimaginable power. However, I have a similar feeling about this young man''s sword."


    "Yes, the sword he is holding is also one of the eight swords. I have seen ancient books. It should be the startling salamander sword. This sword is more powerful in his hands than Li Cainan."


    Another Dixian came, looking a little dignified at the scene of two people fighting.


    Dao Dao sword light burst out, and the two human figures incarnated into long swords. They collided fiercely. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the space would be agitated and broken.


    "This person should be Chinese, I feel a little familiar with it!" The earth fairy closed his eyes and touched his temple. At last, he suddenly realized, but he was startled and said in a hurry:


    "His situation is completely consistent with Xu Tianjun, a famous young immortal in recent years. Now Li Cainan is losing. If we don''t do it, I''m afraid Li Cainan will die."


    "What? Chinese


    A fierce sword spread to this side. The two immortals shot at the same time to block the sword. They didn''t agree.


    But looking at the young man who forced Li Cainan to retreat, he was full of incredible.


    "Is it hard for the Chinese to dare to kill the earth immortals of our country? The earth immortal is precious. He should know that if he killed the earth immortal in Bangzi country, we are at odds with him! "


    The first to the scene of the fairy said indifferently.


    He really did not believe that in our country, you dare to kill our country''s Dixian, then what kind of experience will you face, this should be able to guess.


    Although there are not as many earthly immortals in Bangzi country as Huaxia, it is more than enough to surround and kill him.


    At least that''s what he thinks.


    "Pu Zhixuan, the immortal of the earth, you don''t know Xu Tianjun''s prestige. Do you know the taichuzong and yaoshengu of China?"


    The earth fairy said slowly, with solemn words.


    "These two are China''s top big gate. What''s the matter?" Park Zhi Xuan Di Xian doubts of ask a way.


    "These two sects were destroyed by Xu Tianjun, the young man in front of us."


    "What?"


    Not only Pu Zhixuan was shocked, but other immortals were also shocked.


    Huaxia is an ancient country with profound cultural and martial heritage. Taichuzong and yaoshengu have been around for thousands of years, and they have a profound heritage behind them,


    The power it has is incomparable and awe inspiring.


    These two sects even have the existence of immortals.


    But now they were told that these two powerful clans had been destroyed by the young man in front of them.


    It''s how they''re not shocked.


    "It''s understandable that some of you don''t hear the latest information for a hundred years as soon as you shut down. After all, Xu Tianjun''s Beidou sect has only risen for more than two years."


    The earth fairy continued with a serious face


    "Some time ago, the Beidou sect founded by Xu Tianjun killed three earthly immortals. You all know the two earthly immortals of Japan. In the middle period, CaoYe nainan and Nakata Xingshu. You should know both of them."


    "Another is the earth immortal of Bangzi country, Pusan Jin Xiuzhi, who also died in that battle."


    That''s the word!


    Everyone was shocked, staring at the young man who was suppressing Li Cainan.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    It''s unbelievable.


    So young, it''s merciless to kill Dixian.


    It''s really frightening to be famous.


    "Is Jin Xiuzhi dead?"


    One of the immortals said with anger in his words.


    "Although Huaxia wanted to close the news, I have confirmed that none of the three immortals who entered the Beidou sect at that time came out again."


    The fairy said with great certainty.


    "This man can''t stay. He can crush the earth immortal when he is so young. Although Jin Xiuzhi is in the early stage of the earth immortal, those two people in Japan are in the middle stage of the earth immortal. It''s a disaster to keep this man."


    Park Chih Hyun''s momentum soared and gathered all his strength. Standing on the branch, he looked down like a demon king.


    Li Cainan is his good friend who looks down on him.


    "No one is allowed to come down. I want to fight with the Chinese people. This is my chance!"


    Is preparing to go down, but heard the bottom of Li Cainan shouting, was chased by spanking, still don''t let people go down to help.


    "Does he want to take this opportunity to recover his mind? What did he realize? "


    A Dixian was stunned. He was also ready to help.

 Chapter 1157

    Although this battle makes ordinary people who are far away unable to feel it, ordinary people who are near still feel it.


    However, the local police came forward to reassure the people, and told them that it was a matter of martial arts and Taoism and would not hurt them. Please rest assured.


    Pacify the people!


    The existence of martial arts and Taoism is no secret.


    Moreover, there are rules in the martial arts circle that show that ordinary people will not be hurt. This is the default rule.


    Ordinary people are at ease.


    The battle here is very fierce. There are huge pits and cracks on the ground, and the sword is strong.


    If the warrior below the earth immortal appears, he will be crushed to death and can''t get close at all.


    Although Li Cainan was defeated and suppressed by Xu Zhendong, he was very excited. He could feel this fighting method different from traditional cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    Li Cainan was cut by a sword, his left arm bleeding, his body flying, heavy hit on the broken wood, hit a big hole.


    But the corners of his mouth did rise, and he was happy.


    He felt that this battle would improve his cultivation. He covered the sun and sword, jumped up, stood up and waved his long sword.


    This is his original sword technique. The sword is sharp and continuous. It seems that one sword turns into ten million swords. One sword cuts after another.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes gaze, and finally wants to use this move.


    Because he felt that standing not far away, the immortals on the branches had arrived. If he delayed, it would be bad.


    The sword awn of the startling salamander sword is more prosperous than ever. The milky white sword awn is beginning to be blue, and the green color comes from all the plants.


    The power of plants, the power of nature.


    Infuse into the startling salamander sword, constantly absorb, very fast.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Li Cainan is more excited. Is this the fight of the immortal cultivator?


    The earth immortals standing on the high ground were even more astonished.


    "This... What is this?" Park Zhixuan watched in consternation as strands of cyan material entered the sword, and the blade became sharp inch by inch.


    "Split... This... Blue sword!"


    Another Earth immortal was shocked and pointed to Xu Zhendong''s sword. He saw that the milky white edge of the sword actually split, revealing the blue awn of the sword.


    This blue sword is sharper than before.


    "The power of plants, this Chinese man... Is too rebellious. How did he do it?"


    "Cui yourong, the immortal of the earth, do you know the cultivation method of the Chinese people?"


    Cui yourong, a Dixian who knows Xu Zhendong well all the time, is expected to explain things about Xu Zhendong.


    But he shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this person. I can describe his experience as a legend."


    "No, if we go on like this, Li Cainan will die. This sword is too strong."


    Park Zhixuan felt how powerful the sword was.


    I''m going to do it!


    "Chop!"


    The pure blue sword, shooting everywhere, cuts the mountains and rivers, and directly collides with the endless long sword from his ten million sword station.


    Bang Bang


    With the sound of the sword, his long swords, which were transformed from the sun covering sword, were cut off one after another by the pure blue sword, fragmented and disappeared directly.


    final!


    to be sonorous!


    The sword of startling salamander meets the sword of covering the sun.


    The two swords come out in a vertical and horizontal way. They surge up in an instant. They are very sharp and can be approached by ordinary people.


    Pu Zhixuan rushed into the air, and was repelled by the surging sword storm. He dodged to the side.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    A mouthful of bright red blood spurts out, Li Cainan''s body flies horizontally, the bright red blood spurts out of his mouth, immediately dyed the moonlight red.


    The sword that covers the sun in hand goes down.


    "Li Cainan."


    Park Chih Xuan screamed and stepped forward.


    But how could he not be so fast.


    Shrink into inch, big step meteor, toe kick up and down the sun cover sword, lift it up, and then grasp in the hands.


    A burst of antique came, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook.


    Holding two ancient swords in both hands, he came to the flying Li Cainan. His body was still flying, so it was impossible for him to resist.


    But Xu Zhendong cuts down with one sword.


    "No"


    Park Zhixuan reached out to stop him, but he was not as fast as Xu Zhendong.


    Poof


    Blood rushed out, a sword through his chest, blood instantly dyed his clothes red, constantly flowing down.


    A scream came like killing a pig.


    Bang!


    Through his body, the sword stabbed a wall and hung Li Cainan on the wall.


    But Xu Zhendong still holds the sword handle.


    When Park Zhixuan waved his hand, it was overwhelming and powerful.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turned his head and said in a loud voice, "if you dare to move forward, I will kill him immediately."


    "Hoo


    Park Zhixuan suddenly braked wildly, taxied five or six meters on the ground, and finally stopped. His eyes were cold, staring at Li Cainan.


    Li Cainan''s mouth is full of blood, extremely uncomfortable, and he has a feeling of dying.


    "Huaxia people, you dare to kill him!"


    Park Zhixuan said in a cold voice. His powerful momentum surged out, showing his strength.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him fearlessly and said, "how about killing him! It''s just a mid-term fairy. "


    "You..."


    Park had no idea that the Chinese were so rampant and spoke so loudly.


    Is the earth immortal so worthless in your eyes?


    "What do you want?" Park finally took a step back.


    "Let me go, I''ll take him!" Xu Zhendong said coldly. Seeing that he was indecisive, he looked at Li Cainan with some heartache and continued to say:


    "He can''t die, I avoided his fatal position, I''m a doctor, it''s easy to want him to die, it''s easy to want him to live, so get out of the way!"


    "Huaxia people, this is our Bangzi country. Do you think you can go out? You dare to hold hostages. Aren''t you afraid that the earth immortals of Bangzi country will kill you? "


    Pu Zhixuan said in a fierce voice, with a strong momentum.


    "What about Bangzi country? If I don''t have other things, I won''t be merciful tonight."


    With a fearless face, Xu Zhendong glared at him and said firmly:


    "If you dare to make my decision, you must be ready to be the ghost under my sword, and you are no exception."


    "You..."


    Park Chih Xuan''s face turned red with anger. No warrior dared to be so rampant in front of him.


    hitherto unknown!


    The other immortals were also surprised and looked at the young man in amazement.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One after another, the five immortals stood side by side, looking at Xu Zhendong, the momentum was extremely powerful.


    At the same time, the five immortals stare at Xu Zhendong.


    "Five!" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "if you are not afraid of his death, just go ahead. I promise he will die, but I will not die!"


    The five immortals were helpless.


    There are not many earthly immortals in Bangzi country. One is lost.


    In front of his eyes, the Chinese people are not afraid of boiling water. If he wants to work hard, he is not afraid at all.


    And from the way he watched him fight.


    The front is a level of skill, and the last sword is another level.


    But one of the most obvious things is that he has absolutely not done his best.


    So he faced the five immortals and said that he might not be dead.


    That''s a real possibility!


    None of the five knew his strength, nor were they sure.


    If he really can''t die and Li Cainan dies.


    Isn''t Bangzi country losing a Dixian.


    "Then how can you let go of the earth fairy in Bangzi country?"


    Piao Zhixuan finally compromise, just to let people go, trying to deal with you.


    "I have to stay in Bangzi country tomorrow, so I need him to stay with me for one day. When I return home, I will let him go naturally."


    Xu Zhendong said forcefully.


    In the face of the five immortals, there is no fear, momentum is not weak.

 Chapter 1158

    In the night sky, in the moonlight.


    This is a plane from Japan to China.


    On the plane, there were daogensheng and others, a small group of people sitting together, some melancholy in their hearts.


    "Master, will they catch up with you?"


    Ling Tian is very worried. He looks at daogensheng and asks respectfully.


    "It''s obvious that we can do this, and the other side is aware of it."


    Daogensheng sighed softly, rather helpless, and continued:


    "We represent the country. If we continue to entangle with each other, it will cause disputes between countries. I hope Xu Tianjun will not drag on, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "Master, my friend is in Bangzi country. He said that many Fairies in Bangzi country have passed by. Is there any problem?"


    "Bangzi country is so big. Before doing these things, Xu Tianjun should have thought that he would be discovered by other immortals, so he should have his own countermeasures."


    Mr. daogensheng took a drink and breathed out heavily


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is that the earth immortals on this side of Japan will rush by, and Xu Tianjun will have to stay in Bangzi country for another day. How will this day go?"


    "Then what? Japan has lost two immortals, and it will be in Bangzi country. They will not care so much. "


    So ling Tian is more worried.


    "Why don''t we call Xu Tianjun back? It should be too late to come back now."


    Qinglong is also worried and cuts in.


    "Always paying attention to the situation of Bangzi country, it seems that we can only let Kunlun Pass. I can''t show up. "


    Doganson leaned on his back and closed his eyes gently.


    The plane flew over the sky!


    Disappear in the night.


    And Bangzi country.


    Xu Zhendong impolitely dragged Li Cainan out, jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    "Park Zhixuan, Dixian, do we just let him leave? What if he leaves suddenly?"


    Cui yourong is very worried. Xu Tianjun can''t stay here. It must be a disaster.


    "So you need to guard the airport, and at the same time, there are people staring at him. This person must not stay, and our strongest people here are in the middle of Dixian period. Singles is not his opponent. In case of an accident, we must summon our companions."


    "We can''t lose face. If he leaves alive, it will be a disgrace to us!"


    Park Zhixuan said with a loud voice that the event tonight will definitely stir up the martial arts and Taoism circles of this Bangzi country.


    The whole martial arts world knows that Xu Tianjun left alive.


    That''s a big shame.


    "Good! This Chinese must not leave alive! "


    "For the dignity of our country, he must die!"


    The five immortals are united. For the honor of the country and the dignity of the martial arts and Taoism, they join hands to wait for the opportunity. They can never let this Chinese leave Bangzi country.


    Xu Zhendong returned to the downtown and stood in a deserted alley.


    See silver light twinkle, silver needle stabs in Li Cainan''s body immediately, help him stop bleeding.


    He''s still useful for the time being!


    He had passed out.


    Finally, he took out a silver needle and put it in his Dantian.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong has not shallow pool out.


    "Wait for me for a moment!"


    Pool is not shallow, he put into the storage bracelet, but Xu Zhendong also specially let her can obviously feel what happened outside.


    If you want to be with me, you should understand my environment.


    If you are afraid, you can leave. If you are not afraid, we will continue to live together.


    This is also the reason why Xu Zhendong didn''t make any moves when they were sleeping in the same bed last night. It''s also the reason why he took her to the past.


    Chi weishallow''s hairstyle is a bit messy, and is still in a state of muddle.


    "Well!" Muddleheaded nodded, looking at Xu Zhendong in the rapid needle for Li Cainan.


    About ten minutes!


    Take out the silver needle and leave one in the Dantian.


    "Well, if you seal all the meridians, you should be honest."


    Xu Zhendong put the silver needle back into the silver needle bag and put Li Cainan into the storage bag, holding Chi weishallow''s hand.


    Yu Guang looks somewhere!


    Park is following him, which he can understand and doesn''t care.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and asked calmly.


    "Er... Ah! It''s OK, I''m ok! " The pool is not shallow, but some of them don''t react.


    She has seen a lot of fighters, but this kind of close contact between the fighters is the first time, and she personally feels the power of them.


    I''m still a little confused and confused.


    Suddenly, look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes become some pity, tightly hold his hand.


    This made Xu Zhendong a little confused and said, "what''s the matter? Did it scare you? "


    "Yes Pool not shallow nod, Frank relative.


    "This is the normal state of my life. I may have a life and death battle with people at any time. Danger is everywhere." Xu Zhendong said calmly, walking and saying, "the reason why I brought you here is to let you feel my life. I may die at any time, so I''ll give you another chance to choose."


    Pool not shallow silence, did not speak.


    They kept walking.


    Finally he said, "is that why you didn''t touch me last night?"


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, indicating acquiescence.


    "Will you stay with me tonight?"


    Pool not shallow very seriously said, looking at his eyes a little complicated.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at her for a while, nodded and said, "good!"


    They came to the hotel.


    After washing, go to bed.


    Two people lie in a quilt, pool not shallow, rely on his strong chest, did not speak, chest bimodal pressure some deformation.


    Xu Zhendong can clearly feel that, smelling her body fragrance, her heart is hot and dry.


    Reaching out to climb the twin peaks, she stopped her.


    She looked up at him and said, "that''s it. Sleep, OK?"


    "..." Xu Zhendong is a little confused. What''s the logic?


    "Good!"


    Can only say good, perhaps she really hesitated.


    Tonight''s event should have a great impact on her, so sleep like this.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong always feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at him outside, and it''s not good to be looked at when doing that.


    Nothing happened all night!


    As long as Li Cainan is in hand, the other immortals dare not act rashly.


    When the East dimly lights up, the sun father-in-law stretches his waist and reluctantly gets up. He lights up the East with his shining buttocks, and continues to spread until his shining buttocks light up the whole land. Then he looks at the earth with satisfaction and smiles.


    Early, Xu Zhendong took Chi Weiqian out of the hotel.


    After breakfast, they meet Yao Jin and others at the front of the summit.


    "Dr. Xu, you''re here. Have you had breakfast?"


    Everyone was very happy to see Dr. Xu coming.


    Dr. Xu helped Huaxia turn around the situation and let Huaxia return to its peak.


    "Eat it!" With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong said, "Mr. Tang, after today''s summit, you go back first. I have something else to do."


    "All right, if you need help, let me know." Said Tang.


    "Well."


    "Dr. Xu, i... my grandson and granddaughter-in-law are in beidouzong. What''s the matter?" Tang bingle wanted to ask a few days ago, but he didn''t have time.


    "It''s all very good. I miss them. I can go to beidouzong to see them. We welcome you."


    "Good! After I go back, I''ll see my great grandson. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him strangely. "

 Chapter 1159

    today!


    After a scan, I found that there were more people coming today than before, and there were more martial arts. They all came to see it.


    Look over the eyes with a certain hostility, but these are ignored by Xu Zhendong.


    These are small people, don''t take them seriously.


    The only thing that surprised Xu Zhendong was that he saw the warrior of the Japanese Kingdom also came, and he didn''t see the immortal appear for the time being.


    Just pretend you can''t see it.


    Guests from all over the world took their seats one after another. Those who watched the battle were in the audience, while those who fought had their own positions and were relatively in the front.


    Xu Zhendong saw the addition of several evil practitioners in other countries'' war zones.


    Today is the end of the day, the real big man finally came.


    At the beginning, the organizer delivered a speech and said some official words.


    Announce the competition!


    The first one to go up was an old doctor in the Philippines, a barefoot doctor. He had huge feet and was well dressed.


    Looking down from the challenge arena, he looks proud.


    "Doctors from the Philippines come to defend the challenge. Who has always been fighting?"


    The old doctor looked around, waiting for others to challenge him.


    "I''ll have a try with you!"


    On the other side, someone stood up.


    "Who is this man?" Xu Zhendong is concerned about the person who just stood up.


    This person looks very ordinary, a white coat, no strange dress, like a very normal doctor.


    However, Xu Zhendong can feel the deep resentment of this person, as if there is something in his soul. This person is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "This man is a consultant of the Southeast Asian Medical Association. It is said that he seldom appears in such occasions. He does not like lively scenes. There is another characteristic."


    Old Tang whispered in his ear.


    "This man likes to kill people very much, and it''s the kind of torture to death. It''s said that the last bodies found by the people he tortured are all mummies."


    "Southeast Asian Medical Association?" Xu Zhendong heard it for the first time. He was slightly surprised and said, "what kind of organization is this? In medicine? "


    "It''s also called the Medical Association, but Southeast Asia is in a mess, and there are all kinds of witchcraft and so on. People are very mixed. It''s said that this person has practiced some witchcraft. But there''s no hard evidence. "


    Mr. Tang went on to say that his knowledge is limited. These are all hearsay, and usually there is little news about him.


    Between them.


    The game has already started on the stage, and the rules are different from others.


    This person from the Southeast Asian Medical Association proposed that the loser should be at the disposal of the winner!


    And the old doctor agreed.


    A lot of people are whispering below. They seem to know about both of them. The people who come here are not ordinary people.


    "Dr. Xu, the old doctor in the Philippines, do you understand?"


    Mr. Tang is ready to explain to him.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, said: "the dying people, do not understand."


    Tang did not continue to say, but asked: "Dr. Xu known two false?"


    "Well! No suspense Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The contest on stage has already begun.


    In three minutes, there was no suspense at all. The old doctor in the Philippines fainted after poisoning.


    However, the Southeast Asian Medical Association proposed to take the old doctor away. Because of the previous commitment, he had to do so.


    After winning the old doctor, he came down and did not continue to defend.


    There are other doctors.


    "It seems that his purpose is very strong... Yo, it seems that I am also his goal."


    Xu Zhendong said half, found that the man looked over, eyes revealed the greed to see the prey.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth to show politeness.


    There was another competition in the challenge arena.


    Xu Zhendong did not participate, and Huaxia did not have doctors.


    Yesterday, Xu Zhendong took Huaxia to lead a lot. For the time being, he still ranked first, so he was not in a hurry.


    Until the noon break, Xu Zhendong has a preliminary understanding of some of the more powerful roles here.


    Xu Zhendong is not as knowledgeable as the old generation in the medical field. There are some people who don''t often come out and walk around. Naturally, he doesn''t recognize them.


    "Dr. Xu, I always feel that the atmosphere is a little depressed today. Every scene is dead." Yao Jin some palms sweating, said.


    "Didn''t your previous toxic summit die?"


    Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "No, there used to be dead people, but it''s not as weird as this one. I always feel that some people come with premeditation."


    Yao Jin thought a little and recalled the competition in the morning. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly some secret said: "and I found that there are several people pay special attention to our Huaxia side, it seems that our side several times, let people feel hairy."


    "Dr. Yao, let''s wait for the afternoon." Xu Zhendong said calmly that he knew those people were coming for him, but he didn''t care. He looked at the pool and said, "I''m sleepy after a while."


    "Good!" The pool is not shallow, sitting beside him.


    Xu Zhendong''s consciousness to communicate with Python, from the last time it fell asleep did not disturb it, today need its help, have to harass it.


    It''s in the middle of the day!


    The Japanese Dixian has found the Medical Association and wants to go in and arrest people.


    But it was intercepted by park Zhixuan, the earth immortal of Bangzi country.


    "Ishihara, Nagoya MuQing, you can''t go in!"


    Park recognized them at a glance. They were both famous immortals in Japan. How could they not have known each other.


    Two people, one male and one female, look like young people. Even in this secular world, they are murderous and stare at the people who stand in the way.


    "Park, you know why we''re here. Let''s go in."


    Ishihara cold eyes staring at him, very impolite said.


    "I want to stop you just because I know why you are here." Park Zhixuan said calmly: "it''s the summit of the secular world that is held inside. Most of them are from the secular world. The martial arts and the secular world should be separated. If you go in and catch people, you will surely hurt the secular people in our country."


    "Jin Xiuzhi, the earth immortal of Bangzi Kingdom, also died in Beidou sect." Changgu MuQing looked at him coldly and said, "it''s said that Li Cainan, the earth immortal of Bangzi Kingdom, didn''t come to a good end last night. Do you plan to let it go? If he stays in the ordinary people all the time, will you let him go free?"


    "No, we have our own plan. Now he has Li Cainan as a hostage. Once we do, Li Cainan will die."


    Puzhixuan was helpless. This was a disgrace to the martial arts and Taoism circles of Bangzi country. He continued:


    "He said that at the end of the summit, when he returns home, Li Cainan will be released, and on his way back home, our Banzi country Dixian will intercept him. At that time, you are welcome to join us. I believe that if you join us, we will have a better chance of winning."


    Ishihara listened to his words, hesitated for a while, and said, "go!"


    Turn around and leave.


    Changgu MuQing also left.


    Park Chih Xuan looks at the back of the two people leaving. He doesn''t know what they are doing. He hopes that their plans won''t be ruined.


    And the afternoon summit will begin.

 Chapter 1160

    The afternoon summit starts as scheduled. Everyone is in their places.


    The first one to come up was to create a sensation immediately.


    An old woman, dressed in old clothes, looked out of step with the modernization of the scene. Once she knew it was extraordinary, she was still crawling with several insects.


    Bent waist, a young girl to support her up, the other hand is still on crutches, looks like an old, still a little unstable kind of person.


    However, Xu Zhendong knew that this man was a man of cultivation, but he did not cultivate orthodox martial arts, immortality, resentment and so on.


    She was full of resentment, but she enjoyed it.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    Two middle-aged men talk, a confused face.


    Many people at the scene were confused and didn''t know this person at all. I don''t know why she could go up.


    An old man coughed a few times and said, "this man is Miaosha''s mother-in-law who has been in seclusion for many years in Japan. She is a monk. It''s said that she is two hundred years old and hasn''t been out for many years. It''s normal that you don''t know her."


    "What? Two hundred years old? "


    A little young man on the side stared at him in surprise.


    "The life span of a person who practices Taoism is different from that of ordinary people. Besides, she has great powers. I don''t know why she is here today."


    The old man is also some doubts, slowly said.


    "Her appearance today is no accident. Pay attention to those over there. "


    Another old man looked away, indicating that the old man on the side looked over.


    There are several other things that are similar to the situation of Miaosha''s mother-in-law, which also appear here today.


    So her appearance today is absolutely not accidental.


    The old man was slightly shocked. If it wasn''t for the old man like him, he couldn''t recognize these characters. How long ago didn''t he come out.


    Even once a man died.


    Today actually appeared in front of me, I dare not think about it.


    "Don''t you come with a purpose? They are said to have practiced Taoism in their later years. Why do they come here


    "Their purpose was soon revealed, and the next competition was absolutely wonderful. We ordinary people are lucky to see it."


    After the old woman went up, she seemed to be about to fall down. She glanced down, her wrinkled mouth turned up and her eyes swept.


    Finally, he stayed in the position of doctor Huaxia and said:


    "Today, my old lady took the lead..."


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Suddenly, a 30-year-old man yelled, interrupted the old woman''s words and walked up quickly.


    The old woman was stunned and seemed a little unhappy. She raised her eyelids and looked over.


    When the man approached, she gently stretched out her crutch.


    Seeing that the crutch was going to stick to him, the man grabbed it and said, "master, I''ll fight you... Er..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man fell to the ground, twitched a few times, froth at his mouth, and died directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This man is more fierce than the Chinese doctor!


    I''m shocked and full of expectation. When such a strong man appears, there will be a wonderful competition this afternoon.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The girl who helped the old woman gave a cold hum and said with pride: "you dare to go on stage with your strength."


    There was a silence below.


    No one dares to speak. The old woman is tough.


    She raised her eyes, looked at the position of doctor Huaxia again, and said, "old lady, I didn''t want to appear on this occasion, but I heard that there was an interesting person on the scene, so old lady came here. I hope you don''t let me go in vain, doctor Huaxia."


    This is already obvious.


    Xu Zhendong is known as the Chinese doctor.


    Before Xu Zhendong''s arrogant challenge here, all the people present, live broadcast in various countries, have become famous and known by foreign medical circles.


    "Xu... Doctor Xu, it''s not good. It seems that it''s for you."


    Tang bingle had an ominous premonition. When he heard the old woman finally say it, his heart suddenly cooled.


    But Xu Zhendong was a little curious and said, "Mr. Tang, what''s so amazing about this man? Tell me. I''m going up as fast as I can."


    "Dr. Xu, I don''t suggest you go up." Old Tang was a little nervous and said in a hurry: "this man is evil cultivation. It''s a little similar to ghost cultivation in Miao area, but she is more vicious. She practices with living people and can''t be near."


    Although Mr. Tang is not from the martial arts and Taoism circle, this woman used to be from the medical circle. Therefore, Mr. Tang pays more attention to her and knows something about her.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and takes a look. It''s a message from Qinglong.


    "Dr. Xu, the woman in the challenge arena is probably interested in you. Besides, the people who make the soul are all living people or warriors. Many of our Chinese warriors are captured by her to make the soul. If you are not sure, don''t fight. If you are sure, kill her."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    I felt hateful when I met with GUI Xiu before, but now I still meet someone who directly cultivates people''s soul. It''s unforgivable.


    A doctor''s job is to save people.


    But if killing one villain can save more people, Xu Zhendong will not hesitate to do it, and will not be merciful.


    "Qinglong, can you see the others at the scene? If you see it, you can send other people''s information to my wechat. "


    "I''ll go up and kill this woman now."


    Xu Zhendong replied two paragraphs to him, and then stood up.


    Pool not shallow a face worry of pull his hand, softly call a way: "Zhen East......"


    Gently patted her hand, comfort said: "nothing, in terms of soul, she is not my opponent."


    Xu Zhendong goes up.


    The people below were in an uproar.


    The showdown is coming.


    Xu Zhendong''s performance in front of the very strong, has long been included in the strong position.


    The performance of the old lady just now is also very good, and the elders are talking about her deeds, and she is also listed among the strong.


    "I..."


    "Wait!"


    Xu Zhendong wanted to say that I was fighting, but he was suddenly interrupted.


    The interruption came from the war zone below.


    A bad old man, with a bald head and wrinkles on his face, stood up on crutches.


    A middle-aged man stood up to help him.


    "Miaosha, this man belongs to me. You can''t move."


    The bad old man said. He stepped forward and stepped into the challenge arena. He was wearing a flip flop. He looked a little sloppy, and his coat was also ragged, which made him feel that his clothes didn''t cover his body.


    But he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    "Bald, do you think he''s yours? I haven''t agreed yet


    On the other side, an old man stood up. Although he looked like an old man, he was dressed in a suit and shoes, wore bright and blind shoes, and looked very strong.


    Step up, step up.


    The bald man, who was walking on the challenge arena, stopped and looked at it. His eyes were sharp and he said, "are you going to rob people? Let''s rely on our ability. "


    "Oh, I''m interested in robbing people with my ability!"


    The old man of Yue who has been observing Xu this building these days also came.


    "And me!"


    Another one.


    It''s going to be hilarious.


    People are also a little silly.


    What do these people regard as the Chinese miracle doctor?


    Is the food already on the plate?


    Come and fight!

 Chapter 1161

    All of a sudden, five people came up to compete with Xu Zhendong.


    One by one, Xu Zhendong has been regarded as a dish of Chinese food, ready to eat.


    Never before.


    Everyone below was surprised.


    "Why? The Chinese miracle doctor was also very powerful before, OK? Are they so sure of robbing people? "


    "Although the Chinese miracle doctor showed great strength before, in the eyes of these old monsters, it is not worth mentioning at all. These old monsters are people who have lived for hundreds of years."


    "Isn''t the Chinese doctor very arrogant before? Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this day. Let''s die. "


    "It seems that the great doctor of China is already a dead man. So many elders are fighting to compare with him and make you arrogant."


    Many foreign onlookers applauded.


    These are old monsters who haven''t been born for a long time. Some of them were very powerful before the seclusion. After so many years of seclusion cultivation, they should be even more powerful.


    Before the Chinese medicine arrogant challenge everyone, now it is reduced to a plate of Chinese food.


    This is a big reversal. It''s a pleasure to watch!


    "Aim at those people, let me see!"


    The doctors in Huaxia dare not speak. Seeing the appearance of powerful poison masters, they have already regarded Dr. Xu as a fish on the board and slaughtered him at any time.


    They''re scared!


    Especially Tang Lao and other people.


    The more we know about these people, the more we are afraid of them. They are all notorious people.


    Qinglong, who is far away in China, and people from the National Medical Association quickly analyze the players, and send the information to Dr. Xu to prepare him.


    "Mr President, I haven''t seen these old monsters come out in the past poison summit. How did this session come out. It''s all aimed at Dr. Xu. "


    Rao guohuang was very angry and confused.


    "It''s estimated that it''s an instant live broadcast. Foreign doctors saw the amazing performance of Dr. Xu a few days ago and invited him specially, or there was a bigger conspiracy. According to reason, they shouldn''t have appeared."


    The president is also puzzled. These people have been indifferent to the world for many years.


    Today''s sudden appearance is absolutely no accident.


    And all of them are aimed at Dr. Xu. They are obviously well prepared.


    "If we don''t let Dr. Xu down now, our Huaxia is still the first place. Even if there is no competition in the afternoon, we will be the second place at most. Dr. Xu''s life matters!"


    Ma Xiaoguang said anxiously.


    This is a helpless move, but Dr. Xu is a miracle doctor of China. The loss is a loss of the country.


    "That''s good, but Dr. Xu is not so easy to persuade. Moreover, he looks calm and seems not worried about these people regarding him as food."


    When the president saw Dr. Xu''s expression, he was puzzled.


    "Well, Dr. Xu, I''m afraid he''s possessed. I don''t know if he is fearless. Please edit the information of those people and send it to him."


    Rao guohuang said in a hurry.


    "It''s over. He took it out." The president said, and then the expression is a little wrong, said: "wait a moment, how can he still look forward to a little bit, not afraid at all."


    "All five of you?"


    "All of them."


    "What''s the situation of Dr. Xu''s little expectant expression? Shouldn''t you sweat with fear? "


    Rao guohuang is puzzled, staring at the image, Dr. Xu''s face is calm.


    People are very puzzled!


    Talking to each other.


    "Send a message to him and ask him to step down! It''s good for us to take the second place. "


    "I sent it, he didn''t return it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People here are very anxious.


    The most calm is the scene of Xu Zhendong himself, looking at the information of these people, a little bit small expectations.


    All of them are of extraordinary origin. They practice evil arts and practice evil ways.


    They are all evil people to be punished.


    Looking at the five strange people in front of them, they are still quarreling. They don''t pay any attention to Xu Zhendong. They just regard him as a prey.


    "Everybody, can you listen to me?" Xu Zhendong looked at the five strange people with great interest and said gently.


    The five suddenly stopped from the quarrel, looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Are you so confident that you can defeat me?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Huaxia boy, I''ve taken a fancy to you. You''ll be my sacrifice. It''s definitely good for me."


    The bald man said it without taboo, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "You don''t like your soul. I like his soul. He''s mine."


    Miao Sha''s mother-in-law said harshly, with a momentum in her words.


    "Do you take yourself seriously too much? Such a delicate young man, he belongs to me. He must be delicious."


    It''s a fight again.


    Xu Zhendong had a big head for a while. It''s bad for old people and old women. What''s more, they don''t understand the etiquette at all.


    Xu Zhendong was also speechless for a while. Anyway, I''m also the client. Would you please ask my opinion.


    "Stop!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled. Everyone listened and looked at him.


    "All five of you seem to be confident of defeating me. In that case, let''s take the shape of life and death." Xu Zhendong looked at them indifferently and said, "you go together."


    This time it''s five people''s turn to be shocked.


    "You''re not sick, are you? Do you know who we are? "


    The bald man said haughtily.


    "No matter who you are, it''s better to go together than to argue so much, don''t you think?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, I don''t agree." The Ke madman was the first one to object. He stared at him and said, "five of us join hands. If you lose, who is it! Absolutely not. "


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree."


    Other people have also expressed their opinions and never agree.


    At that time, we have to quarrel. We can''t tell whose poison killed us.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about a suggestion?" Looking at the first opponent, Xu Zhendong said, "since you are arguing endlessly and no one will let anyone, let me make this decision. How can I say that I am also the opponent in the competition with you? I am not familiar with you. I will only choose the one I hold last or the one I feel weakest. What do you think?"


    Five people look at each other and pause for a moment.


    "Agree!"


    The five agreed immediately.


    I have the attitude of not choosing me. Being selected first means that I am the weakest, at least in the eyes of this Chinese boy.


    Scanning five people, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    I hope to be the first one, but I don''t want to be the first one.


    "I think it''s you!" Xu Zhendong points to the Ke madman.


    "Boy, do you think I''m the weakest of the five?" Ke madman glared at him impolitely, with anger in his eyes. His big eyes almost squeezed out his eyes.


    "No, I don''t think you''re on the same level as the four of them." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You... Boy, you are insulting me. I will make you die miserably!" The madman was angry and suddenly burst out.


    A pungent, familiar and strange smell spread out.


    The challenge arena has been shrouded by the staff and does not affect others.


    Hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, the other four were very happy.


    "Don''t be angry, I say you are not of the same level. That''s because you are studying modern chemical poisons. They are all highly toxic Chinese herbal medicines. Am I right?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Will not be frightened by his majestic momentum, still calm as water, calm calm.

 Chapter 1162

    No matter who Xu Zhendong chooses, the people below feel that Xu Zhendong will surely lose.


    These five people, randomly pull out one, with poison old monster, not ordinary people can compare.


    Although Xu Zhendong showed a good hand before, he was still vulnerable to this level of old monsters.


    And Xu Zhendong is really the most calm one.


    Looking at the madman, the corners of his mouth are always smiling. In the development of modern chemical poisons, this person should have reached a state.


    Wearing a suit and leather shoes, stepping on the bright blind shoes, a proud face.


    Xu Zhendong''s first choice at this moment shows that he is weak, which makes him very unhappy.


    He never did not feel weaker than the other four.


    "It''s how." "With the development of science and technology and the scientific society, how can the poisons produced by scientific research be weaker than your Chinese herbal medicines? What I''m interested in is your body. I want to take you back as my test specimen."


    Even though he said so, Xu Zhendong still had no mood swings. Looking at him, he said, "I don''t know whether you came here because you saw me here, or someone ordered you to come here?"


    Ke madman slightly a Leng, said: "dying people, know what use."


    "I don''t want to die for peace of mind!" Xu Zhendong a little wronged said: "you tell me, who instigated you to come."


    "Huaxia boy, you are too rampant. Someone wants your life. As for who it is, you know it''s useless. Save your life first."


    Frankenstein doesn''t want to say it.


    But I admit that they were all instigated.


    Otherwise, they would not come all the way to take the life of a young Chinese.


    This kind of summit is not rare for a long time, and their reputation does not need this kind of summit to spread.


    "All right! Come on, then


    Xu Zhendong knows that it''s useless to say more. He won''t say it.


    The Ke madman took out a bottle of colorful liquid, handed it over and said: "this is my newly developed rotten corpse exudate. My probe body is a warrior in the early stage of martial arts. After drinking it, I struggled for three hours, and the internal organs of my body sent out the smell of rotten corpses. The breath was the stench of corpses. In the fourth hour, I died."


    He said, with a proud look on his face, and a bit of a thud.


    This is his latest development, his pride.


    "Young man, it seems that you did well in the competition before, but I don''t know how you compare with the warrior in the early stage of joining the Tao! I hope you don''t let me down. I want to use your body to develop more toxic drugs. "


    Ke madman looked at him expectantly, hoping that he would not die.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated. In order to develop poison, he tested it with a living warrior. It''s crazy.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong has sentenced the man to death.


    "Get me a bowl!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The staff in the anti drug suit immediately brought a bowl and asked all the people present to sign the certificate of life and death. The process still needs to go.


    Xu Zhendong took out two leaves, which were picked from the surrounding of the old man''s thatched cottage under Linyuan. They were extremely poisonous. They were put into a bowl for crushing and mixing, and then put in a little bit of great sorrow autumn water.


    When it''s done, pass it to the frantic.


    "It''s a bit interesting to develop it on the spot." The frantic reached for it.


    Xu Zhendong also took his medicine bottle.


    Two people take each other''s medicine at the same time.


    Ke madman just took out a pill from the side and took it at the same time, trying to alleviate the toxicity of the poison given by Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong immediately felt a very violent drug rush to the five zang organs, immediately meditated, operated the real Qi in the body, mobilized the poison in the body, and checked the poison.


    All at once!


    The people below were in an uproar.


    "It''s still this old monster that can cure the Chinese miracle doctor. Before, he didn''t have to do anything, just like a person who has nothing to do. Look at him. Now, he''s detoxifying."


    "Haha, it seems that the Chinese miracle doctor can''t hold on any longer. He''s no longer arrogant."


    "It''s not easy for someone to move the Chinese doctor at last, but the old monster of this level can''t live."


    "Well, it''s not easy for a young man to make such achievements. It''s a pity that he died so young."


    Some are happy, some are sorry, some are distressed.


    But the battlefield is the battlefield. It''s normal to have casualties.


    On the other side, the Ke Madman''s face was pretty good, and he looked at the Chinese young man who was meditating and breathing happily.


    "Boy, can ordinary people bear my poison..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned pale and his nerves weakened. A kind of extremely aggressive venom broke the balance of toxicity in his body. He suffered like breaking his stomach and intestines. The aggressive toxicity was eroding his internal organs, his blood and his nerves.


    Step back and sit on the ground. Grab a small bottle on the side, get one, smile and eat it.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "Isn''t it all right at first? Why did you fall down all of a sudden? "


    "Isn''t it true that the world-famous scientific madman just fell down?"


    "The science maniac, the poison maniac? It''s impossible. He is a crazy man who is known as the poison of Western medicine. Any poison can be detoxified in front of him. "


    The people below can''t believe it.


    After all, the scientific madman is famous, and the poison research of Western medicine science has made great achievements, although many people did not know him until he carried out experiments with living people.


    But the process is dirty, but the results are amazing.


    At this moment, they were shocked to see the madman fall.


    Western medicine science poison maniac.


    After taking several small bottles of medicine in succession, the situation did not improve.


    The Ke madman lay on the ground, convulsed constantly, began to foam at the mouth, bleeding from the seven orifices, in great pain.


    The other four old monsters on the challenge arena didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, they were gloating and deserved to die.


    I struggled for 30 minutes.


    Ke madman kicks his feet and doesn''t move any more. His seven orifices bleed and he''s dead.


    Almost everyone was shocked, watching the scene inconceivably.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong, the great Chinese doctor, still meditates on it, breathing steadily, without any abnormality.


    At this moment, he also opened his eyes.


    To see the fall on the ground not far from the madman, said: "can struggle for so long, that you are still a little useful."


    The staff came immediately to check on the madman in the section.


    It was announced immediately that the crazy man was dead.


    There was another uproar.


    A generation of madmen of Western medicine science died like this.


    The four people in the back were a little surprised. They had to look at Xu Zhendong with dignified eyes, without the previous contempt.


    "It seems that this Chinese boy is really good at carrying the chemical poison of the crazy man."


    An old monster was a little surprised. He stepped forward and said.


    "Well, as I said earlier, how can modern chemical poisons compare with traditional Chinese medicine poisons? This time, I deserve to die."


    Miaosha''s mother-in-law looked at the body of the Ke madman lying on the ground with disgust.


    "Ha ha ha, he will not die. We have no chance."

 Chapter 1163

    "Ha ha ha, cool! How wonderful


    Across the screen, you can hear the hearty laughter from the president of Huaxia. He is very happy.


    The Chinese doctors couldn''t help looking at the situation of the Chinese people in the video.


    People from the National Medical Association and the Chinese Medicine Association have been gathering together to pay attention to the situation here.


    Live broadcast, let them see the scene.


    Seeing doctor Xu defeated an old monster, even the president couldn''t help laughing.


    The people over there are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. It''s really unexpected.


    "Haha, Dr. Xu is really good!"


    The Huaxia doctor at the scene was very nervous. Seeing that all the people in Huaxia were so happy, the atmosphere was also infected.


    They are happy, too.


    Ten thousand of them are worried about the safety of Dr. Xu. After all, these are old monsters, but they didn''t expect that even old monsters can''t help Dr. Xu.


    "Haha, I said that Dr. Xu always has a pre judgment when he does things. He is so calm, he is absolutely strong."


    Chen Longbiao said happily.


    "Dr. Xu is just a man of God. He has never seen such a man against heaven. What has he experienced?" Tang bingle felt that Dr. Xu was becoming more and more difficult to see through. He said: "he is also a overlord in the martial arts and Taoism. His achievements in the medical field did not stagnate because he entered the martial arts and Taoism. On the contrary, he is more exquisite. In fact, he is a God and a man."


    Tang bingle was full of admiration for him. He didn''t expect to see such a man.


    When I first made friends with Dr. Xu, I really had a unique insight, and my great grandson Tang fan was lucky to recognize Xu Zhendong as his godfather.


    "Then there are four old monster poison doctors!"


    On stage!


    Xu Zhendong calmly faces the fact that he has already solved the toxin of Ke madman and looks at the four old monsters coming.


    Now, these four old monsters are not competing with Xu Zhendong as before, but look dignified.


    They know that they are facing a master, definitely not what they thought before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Zhendong looked at the four people with a solemn face and said, "it seems that you don''t have the same enthusiasm as before. Don''t you want to compare with me? We''ve just signed the life and death certificate. Do you want to go back on it? "


    "I..."


    "You want to go back?"


    Miaosha''s mother-in-law began to speak, and when she said a word, she was interrupted by him and forced to ask her.


    "Who''s going to go back?" Temple evil mother-in-law complexion dignified say.


    "Miaosha, isn''t she? I don''t mind if you want to go back. Just go down. " Xu Zhendong looked at her indifferently and pretended not to care. He said, "anyway, you are the first one to challenge me. If you go down now, I''m afraid your reputation will plummet, and the person who entrusted you to kill me will be unhappy."


    "You... Huaxia boy, you are rampant." Miaosha''s mother-in-law gave a cold hum and said, "the Ke madman is just the weakest of the five of us. To defeat him doesn''t mean anything at all."


    "Boy, don''t be complacent with a little achievement. Ke madman is just a researcher of chemical poisons of Western medicine. He can''t compare with us."


    The other three were very calm.


    They don''t even look at Ke crazy people. It''s just that.


    "Chinese miracle doctor, right? You do have some skills, but you are not our opponent. Today, you will surely die. "


    The bald man said firmly, full of confidence in his words.


    Xu Zhendong had a large number of four people. Although they were more dignified than before, they were not afraid. He said, "who ordered you to kill me?"


    The four did not speak and were a little stunned.


    "There are some things we shouldn''t ask, Chinese doctor."


    "No, if you say it, I''ll probably do it less, or you''ll die worse than crazy people." Xu Zhendong looked at the four with a calm face.


    "Ha ha ha, scare us?"


    "Choose quickly, whose hand do you want to die in."


    They are not going to let Xu Zhendong continue to ask about it.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the four of them for a while and said, "why don''t you go together?"


    "No..."


    "Agreed!"


    One person wanted to object, and the other wanted to agree. This person is bald.


    The bald man looked at the three people around him and said, "everyone, this is obviously not the little shrimp we think, but a huge deep-sea blue whale. Since he is so arrogant, we will kill him again. And we''re all here on a mission. "


    These people immediately fell into thinking.


    Weighing the pros and cons, after a while, he moved away and began to discuss in a low voice.


    The people below have already scolded.


    "Isn''t the Chinese doctor crazy? This is also the old monster level people, actually with a pick four, simply too don''t put this kind of old master in the eye


    "I have never seen such a arrogant person when I was rampant. I should kill him."


    "This Chinese is still the previous one, arrogant and arrogant. I like it. And he really has the strength to defeat the scientific madman, who is recognized as the scientific Madman of Western medicine."


    "These four old monsters are going to join hands. This time, it''s wonderful."


    "What do you think will happen if four kinds of poisons are taken by the Chinese doctor at the same time? Will it be wonderful! "


    It''s not too big to watch.


    The people below are looking forward to it.


    Doctor Huaxia was very happy, but now he was worried again.


    "No, doctor Xu, you... Ah, four old monsters, are you sure you want to choose four from one?"


    Yao Jin had a bitter look on his face and was just happy.


    Dr. Xu is always on tenterhooks. Can''t he be more secure?


    After the four of you have discussed, you come to Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s settled?" Xu Zhendong looked at them calmly and said, "what I just said is still valid. Tell me who ordered you. I can save your life."


    "No, the four of us will join hands. You will die."


    Four people tone self-confident, absolutely can kill at present this Chinese miracle doctor.


    And even if the Chinese doctor spared their lives, they would not survive. The people there would never let them go, so they would still be loyal, at least have a good reputation.


    "Well, in that case, get ready to start!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to say anything either. He can''t find out from them, or he can find another way. Moreover, those who want to kill him will definitely attack again.


    Four people stand side by side, about one meter apart. Behind them are the necessary medicine boxes, which are within reach for help.


    And they''ve all sat down, ready to help themselves.


    Xu Zhendong also sat cross legged opposite them and asked the staff to get four bowls.


    The four had put their poison in front of them, and one of them took it from his mouth.


    Jincangu!


    Seeing this insect, Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    This man is the man in black that he always pays attention to. It seems that he is a poisonous insect keeper, and this poisonous insect looks very complicated.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong, facing his empty bowl, reached to his mouth and took out a small snake, a colorful one.


    "You..." the man in black was stunned and said in amazement, "do you know witchcraft, too?"


    "Haha, I know a little bit, I know a little bit!"

 Chapter 1164

    "What? witch doctor! How is that possible? "


    "How can a person be so many? Medical skills have reached the top of the list of Chinese miracle doctors. In terms of poison, he has defeated the old monster and reached a state of terror. Now he uses witchcraft again. This person is... Against heaven."


    "How can one be so omnipotent! How can we live? "


    The people below were shocked!


    Anyone who knows Xu Zhendong''s past medical experience knows that he is a great doctor in China.


    The summit also defeated the old monster that they thought was invincible with its ability in poison.


    Double top!


    But now he took a little snake out of his mouth.


    This is obviously the witch doctor, the witchcraft of witchcraft. How can he know witchcraft.


    Witchcraft is very popular in Southeast Asia, and it is also the most powerful. It is very important to learn this skill, and it is very difficult to train witchcraft.


    Many people have been able to raise a powerful poisonous insect for generations.


    Now that he is so young, he has become a witch doctor and knows the magic of witchcraft. How can people not be shocked.


    On the contrary, people on the Chinese side are calm after all.


    Dr. Xu also occasionally uses witchcraft to save people in China, but it is rare.


    Today, Xu Zhendong would not have been able to use witchcraft if he had not met this person.


    Looking at the small snake in the bowl, colorful, only finger like length, and very mini, the small snake looked at him and twisted his body, as if in coquetry.


    "Huaxia is indeed a mysterious country. I''ve heard about the introduction of Southeast Asian witchcraft in Huaxia Miao area, and some people have learned it well, but I didn''t expect that you would. It''s really rare."


    Although the man in black was a little surprised, he still calmed down.


    He''s never weaker than magic.


    For hundreds of years, he has devoted himself to the study of witchcraft. The golden silkworm bug he has cultivated for hundreds of years is powerful enough to kill the warrior in the realm of sages.


    During the period of entering the Tao, the warrior is put into the body by this golden silkworm bug, and can be killed instantly.


    He has absolute confidence in his own insects.


    "I''ve only learned a little from time to time. I''ve made a fool of myself in front of your major."


    Although Xu Zhendong spoke modestly, he didn''t have any fear on his face. He was calm and calm, and didn''t mean to be ugly at all.


    "Do you know I''m from the Southeast Asian Medical Association?" Asked the man in black.


    "I know!"


    "Do you dare me to compete with witchcraft?"


    "I just want to try and see the gap between us!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, if you have the courage, I''ll let you die. Your flesh and blood will become the food of my golden silkworm


    The man in Black said confidently.


    It''s a free dinner from the door!


    The other three had already taken out their own medicine, two powder and one liquid, and put them in front of them.


    Xu Zhendong had been making his own medicine while talking. The three people on the other side admitted that he used different drugs.


    One thing is the same.


    That is the great sorrow of autumn.


    Dabei autumn water poured into the bowl, did not plug the lid, put in front of the three people, emitting a colorless and tasteless gas.


    The four had been absorbed unconsciously.


    The great sorrow of autumn water is to break people''s nerves and attack their mental power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miaosha''s mother-in-law is the most sensitive. She is the first to find something wrong. She looks at the three bowls of medicine developed in front of Xu Zhendong.


    She thinks that a kind of erosion of her mental strength comes from the gas emitted by these drugs.


    "Nerves, mental power, these drugs have substances for mental power in them."


    "How can there be such herbs, this..." the bald man looked at the bowl in front of him in surprise and said: "Chinese doctor, where do you take these herbs from? What''s your name? How can there be herbs with aggressive mental power? "


    Xu Zhendong looked up at them and said, "Oh, I thought you''ve lived for hundreds of years. You''ve seen everything. Haven''t you seen anything? This is a common herb planted in my kitchen. It''s called poisoning you. "


    "Are you teasing us?"


    The bald man was very angry. He knew it was fake by looking at his abusive expression.


    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe it. Anyway, you won''t believe what I say now. " Xu Zhendong continued to grind the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine, and was about to finish, saying, "you are not afraid, are you?"


    "Well! Afraid? There''s no fear in our dictionary. "


    Four people cold hum, a face fearless appearance.


    They are all practitioners of Taoism. Although they choose evil cultivation, they still have high requirements for spiritual power, which is much stronger than that of traditional martial arts.


    For the competition of mental power, they ask themselves that it is still very strong.


    It''s this kind of gas that is constantly coming, always attacking their enthusiasm, and their fighting spirit seems to be getting depressed unconsciously.


    halfhour!


    "Call it a day!"


    Xu Zhendong stretched his waist and said happily.


    The medicine in the bowl was finally ground. Looking at the four old men in front of them, their fighting spirit was almost sunk by the great sorrow.


    It doesn''t look like a warrior in battle. It looks like a tired soldier after a hundred battles, dragging his tired body to support him.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help sighing that this great sorrow is really extraordinary.


    "Hey, guys, wake up."


    Xu Zhendong said hello.


    These four just wake up, immediately aware of the current situation, cheer up.


    But I can''t feel the spirit.


    Xu Zhendong put the lid on Dabei Qiushui''s bottle and put it back into the storage bag.


    He picked up the small bottles of the three predecessors and said, "everyone, let''s start."


    The three also picked up his bowl.


    Four people swallow poison together, and Xu Zhendong swallows three kinds of poison together.


    After that, I picked up the golden silkworm bug of the man in black, washed it with water, and then put it into my mouth. The golden silkworm bug slipped and went in directly.


    The man in black also picked up the colorful snake and put it into his mouth. He wanted to kill the snake, but the snake thief slipped away and got into his stomach.


    "Jincangu! It''s mine. "


    Xu Zhendong whispered that to activate the Qi in his body, he had to control jincangu first. For other poisons, he only needed to control the poison in his body to check and balance it, and then dissolve it.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of light milky white, looming, the whole person''s temperament gradually changes, becoming warm and moist, like jade, like youth.


    "That''s the state!"


    Park Zhixuan in the crowd said in a hurry, staring at Xu Zhendong''s state.


    Xu Zhendong was in this state during the battle.


    It''s very mysterious.


    Today, all day long, he asked his friends to help him collect information about Xu Tianjun. He was extremely shocked.


    Xu Tianjun''s deeds are more legendary than what Cui yourong said.


    He is an immortal!


    That''s the biggest secret.


    He is a living relic. It is not a problem to get his secret and improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    This is what Pu Zhixuan longed for.


    Most of the people don''t care about this, but observe the changes of five people''s looks.


    After meditating, the Chinese miracle doctor''s body was covered with milky white substance, just like gas. They didn''t know what it was, but they felt that he didn''t develop in a bad direction. They were very disappointed.


    "Well... Well? Well... "


    The man in black frowned and made strange sounds, as if he could not control his body.


    "Ah..."


    There was a huge howl, and the people behind him were shocked.


    All of a sudden, the colorful little snake poked out a head from behind him, and the head became bigger and bigger, which directly turned into a big mouth.


    The fangs in his mouth were icy cold, and the scarlet and long snake letter stretched out. His big mouth was already on the head of the man in black.


    The people down there have been stunned.

 Chapter 1165

    When the five parties entered the stage of self-healing and detoxification, the people below all paid close attention to the observation to see whose complexion would develop in a bad direction first.


    Five people are sitting cross legged, can not see who is bad.


    The latest problem is the man in black on the side. People sitting behind him can see the clothes moving behind him.


    After a while, a little head came out.


    The colorful little head is very beautiful.


    "Snake? It''s a snake


    All of a sudden, someone screamed, and the people around looked at it one after another.


    "It''s the snake of the Chinese doctor, isn''t it eaten?"


    "It''s said that the poisonous insects will crawl out after swallowing people''s internal organs. Now the little snake is coming out. Isn''t it that they have swallowed up?"


    "This... Has changed... Has become bigger... This... This..."


    The people behind him could hardly speak.


    What happened in front of my eyes was too shocking. The snake''s head, the size of a finger, was growing bigger, bigger and bigger.


    In the end, it was as big as a washbasin.


    Moreover, the head of the snake kept rising. Finally, it opened its mouth and stretched out its scarlet letter, revealing its fangs.


    After the release of a big surprise.


    And the Python''s head just comes out and gets bigger.


    "Poof..."


    He swallowed it directly with his big mouth, and swallowed the whole man in black. The whole body of the snake appeared, but it became smaller in an instant.


    This scene happened.


    The three old monsters on the side were scared and distracted.


    One of them jumped up and couldn''t resist the attack of poison. He was attacked by the poison and fell to the ground.


    Another man turned pale. The appearance of the python disturbed his heart. He was afraid and attacked by poison.


    They fell down and twitched for a while. One of them was dead and the other was twitching.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, many people below were in an uproar, want to come up to clean up the appearance of the monster.


    Xu Zhendong ignores them and looks at Xiaohua. She has become the size of a finger. She reaches over and climbs up, gets into her sleeve and goes back to her wrist.


    Looking at Miao Sha''s mother-in-law who was still insisting, she was obviously just affected, but she was still determined to resist. Her wrinkled face gradually became worse, more and more pale, and her lips became pigliver color.


    Xu Zhendong''s side has been completely detoxified, and the golden silkworm bug in his body has been controlled. He reaches to his mouth and takes it out directly.


    Take out a small bottle, put it in the storage bag, and watch mother-in-law Miaosha collapse a little bit.


    People below are still arguing.


    Just now the appearance of the python caused a controversy.


    "Monster, boa constrictor, refined boa constrictor!"


    "Sorcery, it must be sorcery."


    "Chinese people practice evil arts, stop him, stop him quickly."


    The people below are constantly calling.


    People from the host side also arranged for people to come in. Dozens of martial artists have surrounded the challenge arena, waiting for the end of the competition.


    It''s not just the ordinary people who are scared.


    Many of the warriors at the scene were scared. Park Zhixuan, who was in the middle of the earth immortal period, was no exception. He looked at Xu Tianjun on the stage in amazement.


    How many secrets does this man hide? Is the python that just changed in size really a poisonous insect?


    He didn''t know much about raising poisonous insects, but he could feel that the boa constrictor and the golden silkworm poisonous insects brought out by the man in black gave him different feelings.


    If it''s really poisonous insects, it''s a little more difficult to deal with Xu Tianjun.


    His face became more dignified. The more he knew Xu Tianjun, the more difficult he felt.


    "Master, this Chinese... Is this also the unique ability of Chinese people?"


    A Taoist asked Park Zhixuan, looking shocked.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that there are more witchcraft in Southeast Asia. China is adjacent to Southeast Asia, so it''s not surprising that we can learn witchcraft."


    Park Zhi Xuan dignified said, is very uncertain.


    "Oh... Er..."


    Miaosha''s mother-in-law finally couldn''t stand the poisonous erosion and finally fell down.


    The girl who helped Miaosha go up to see Miaosha''s mother-in-law weeping before found that she was dead. Looking at Xu Zhendong, she looked angry.


    The momentum suddenly surged up, and it was full of strength.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong directly pushed her away and said, "this is a voluntary contest. If something happens, you can only blame yourself for lack of ability. If you attack me again, I will kill you."


    The girl bit her teeth and glared at him, but she didn''t dare to go up again.


    She could feel the coldness of the Chinese people''s words, and it was easy to kill her.


    The staff rushed in, checked the situation and announced that three people were dead.


    However, the host did not announce that Huaxia won, won points and promoted the ranking.


    A middle-aged man appeared with a microphone and said, "because there are some unexpected situations at present, we need to verify Mr. Xu Zhendong, the Chinese miracle doctor. Is that boa constrictor yours?"


    Xu Zhendong, with a calm face, said, "it''s mine."


    "Just admit it. Boa constrictor is harmful to others. If you use it to devour others, you should be punished by law."


    "However, as you are a member of wudaojie, we will hand you over to the wudaojie administration of Bangzi kingdom for trial. Do you have anything to say?"


    The middle-aged man has a serious face and a righteous speech, with a look of eliminating harm for the people.


    "Of course I have something to say!" Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry, but the Huaxia doctor below is already in a panic. If something goes wrong and they lose doctor Xu, they will cry to death.


    Xu Zhendong is not slow, looking at the man in front of him, said: "is the Witch Doctor Medical?"


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man stuttered. Although he was a doctor, he didn''t know much about witch doctors and witchcraft.


    Xu Zhendong looked down slowly and said calmly:


    "Before that man took out jincangu, he used the witch doctor, the magic of witchcraft, jincangu is his insect."


    "I''ll take out the snake. It''s my poisonous insect. We''ll fight with a witch doctor. No one will suffer. Can I be reasonable? Have you ever said that witchcraft is not allowed? "


    "This..." the middle-aged man is speechless, what he said seems to be very reasonable.


    Moreover, the Southeast Asian Medical Association took out the poisonous insects first, and then he took them out later.


    If it''s a war of witchcraft, it''s equal competition. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Yes, I don''t think what Dr. Hua Xiaxu did is illegal. Our victory is effective."


    Tang bingle yelled. As the leader of China, he needed to stand up and speak at this time


    "My friends in the medical field, do you think this contest is out of order?"


    There were doctors all over the side. Originally, there was constant discussion. Suddenly, he heard Tang bingle''s words and kept silent.


    Obviously, there was no foul.


    They''re both witchcraft, fair and just.


    "Although I''m not from China, I still have to say that Dr. Xu''s actions are not out of line. This competition should be effective. This is my attitude as a doctor. "


    This is said by Liao chuncong of the Philippines.


    Some of the people who failed this time were from the Philippines, but as a doctor, he stood up and spoke.


    "In terms of fairness, justice and medicine, witch doctors are medicine as well as traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the dispute over poisonous insects."


    This is a doctor from Vietnam.

 Chapter 1166

    "This... What Dr. Xu gives people is not only surprise, but also fright!"


    In China, the president''s nervous palms are sweating.


    The doctors here were scared to see the python appear. They had never seen such a big python, and they swallowed people directly.


    And the boa constrictor was actually raised by Dr. Xu.


    Now the organizers are looking for trouble. If Dr. Xu''s competition doesn''t count, the previous efforts will fall short.


    "Doctor Xu or witch doctor?" The president looked at Rao guohuang in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, Dr. Xu once participated as a doctor when he was exterminating the evil cultivation in miaojiang. At that time, he showed that he was a good witch doctor, but he seldom used a witch doctor to treat people."


    Rao guohuang said calmly.


    He was scared by the python, too.


    He is a member of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and he knows a lot about witch doctors, but it''s the first time he''s seen a poisonous insect like Dr. Xu, who will grow bigger and eat people.


    If such a huge Python appears in front of us and swallows us directly, everyone will feel scared.


    "The organizer is looking for trouble. Doctor Xu must not have an accident!" Ma Xiaoguang said very displeased.


    "Mediating, mediating."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bangzi country, traditional Chinese medicine club.


    The following doctors have said that it is fair for the witch doctor to fight. If the man in black loses, he will lose. Doctor Xu has not broken the rules.


    Although doctors are of different nationalities, they have no national boundaries, and they have a good conscience.


    The organizers could not withstand the pressure of doctors from all over the world, and finally let the fighters around here retreat and announce the results.


    "Huaxia wins four times in a row, keep the first place!"


    Doctors in other countries heaved a sigh when they said this, but they were also relieved that their struggle took effect.


    Chinese doctors happily hold together, especially the pool is not shallow, nervous sweaty palms finally relaxed.


    "The highly toxic summit has come to a successful conclusion." The middle-aged man looked at you and began to finish his speech


    "Huaxia is worthy of being the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter in terms of medical skills or acute toxicity, it is beyond the reach of other countries. We hope that we can learn more from and exchange with Huaxia doctors, who are Dr. Xu Zhendong, the great doctor of China..."


    A steady stream of praise about Chinese medicine, listening to Tang bingle and others very happy.


    Finally, there will be the award ceremony and the bonus issue.


    All these are handed over to Tang bingle and others. Xu Zhendong steps down from the challenge arena and comes to Huaxia doctor. They excitedly surround him.


    "Dr. Xu, it''s enough that we have you in Huaxia!"


    "It''s Dr. Xu who will turn the tide. If Dr. Xu doesn''t arrive in time, we will be very embarrassed."


    Looking at him, Tang bingle bowed very sincerely and said, "Dr. Xu, on behalf of Huaxia, thank you. You have won honor for our Huaxia and our Huaxia doctor."


    "Mr. Tang, as a Chinese, it''s my duty to win honor for our motherland. This is what I should do." Xu Zhendong quickly helped him stand up straight, said: "next awards or something, it''s up to you."


    "No, Dr. Xu, where are you going? This award is won by you. You are most qualified to win this award. You have to go on stage to accept the adoration of millions of people. "


    Tang bingle said hastily,


    "I have something urgent. Next time, I''ll try my best to stay till the end. This time, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xu Zhendong said, "we''ll leave first, Dr. Yao. If there''s any problem, call me."


    "Dr. Xu, all these honors belong to you." Yao Jin said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and leaves with Chi weishallow.


    He just went to the door, took a look at Park Ji Xuan, the immortal in the crowd, and went out with a smile.


    Park Zhixuan took out his mobile phone and immediately informed everyone of his idea.


    I''ll follow.


    It''s evening. It''s beautiful.


    "Let''s find a place to watch the sunset." Xu Zhendong took her hand and said slowly.


    They don''t care how many fighters are behind them. They don''t dare to attack.


    Take out the map, find a good place to see the sunset, and then go straight.


    Park Chih Hyun followed and found something wrong.


    "This is not the way to return to China. What does Xu Tianjun want?"


    Others have found something different.


    Xu Tianjun didn''t follow the routine at all, but he had no choice but to follow.


    Two people came to Busan, looking for a famous mountain, jump, jump on the top of the mountain, in this place to watch the sunset.


    Rickets dying sun father-in-law do not want to set, desperate to seize the clouds in the sky, ushered in is, the night of the sun father-in-law struggling boxing and kicking, merciless, but also special face, seems to be in the morning when the sun father-in-law beat revenge.


    Finally, the sun father-in-law was beaten black and blue by the night, unwilling to set.


    The setting sun is infinitely beautiful, just near dusk.


    As night fell, the surrounding birds and animals suddenly flew up, as if they were alarmed.


    Xu Zhendong is still holding the pool in his arms, smelling her hair, enjoying watching the direction of the sunset.


    Suddenly, looking at the foot of the mountain, several figures kept rising and falling.


    "Here we are."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What''s coming?" The pool is not shallow, but still intoxicated in the beauty of the sunset.


    "I have to hurt you to enter the storage bag. Tonight will be a scarlet night."


    When Xu Zhendong said this, his words were still very gentle.


    He always keeps a gentle attitude towards the woman he loves.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures first appeared, a man and a woman, wearing Samurai clothes, eyes flashing murder, eager to kill Xu Zhendong directly.


    "Japan is coming, you two?"


    Xu Zhendong is very relaxed looking at two people, have a kind of don''t put in the heart of meaning.


    "Hum, Xu Tianjun, you kill the Japanese immortals. Tonight, I will kill you to sacrifice and avenge the Japanese immortals."


    Ishihara takes out a long sword with a slightly curved tip. This is a standard Japanese sword.


    The other took out a hook similar to the halberd, eyes more fierce.


    "You can''t kill me, at least not here!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He reached into the storage bag, pulled Li Cainan out directly, put him in front of him and said, "he''s in my hand. If you do it, he will die first."


    "Well, it''s ridiculous. Li Cainan threatened us. Are you using the wrong place? We are Japanese, not Bangzi."


    Ishihara sneered and snorted.


    He said in his heart: Li Cainan''s life and death have nothing to do with us. We want him to die.


    "You are not right. You are stepping on the boundary of Bangzi country." Xu Zhendong looked away and yelled, "aren''t the Bangzi people coming out yet? If you don''t stop it, Li Cainan''s life will be lost. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three earth immortals of Bangzi kingdom come out and stand on the boulder on the other side. They look at Li Cainan, who can still breathe. Then they look at Xiang Yingguo and two of them.


    "You can''t do it yet."

 Chapter 1167

    "You can''t do it yet."


    Park looked at the two immortals in Japan and said.


    The three have the same attitude. They must keep Li Cainan and then hunt Xu Tianjun.


    "Park Zhixuan, do you really believe that Xu Tianjun left Li Cainan? The Chinese are the most cunning. "


    Ishihara stares at Xu Zhendong and says coldly.


    Park looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were not very friendly, and said: "Xu Tianjun, the medical summit is over, should you go back?"


    "What? You don''t want people to see the beautiful scenery of Bangzi country? " Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He looked at Li Cainan who couldn''t move and said, "isn''t he still alive? Live well. When I leave, I will surely give him back to you. "


    "You have boundless scenery in China. You can still see it in China. Our patience is limited. Don''t force me!" Park Chih Xuan was already angry, his voice became obviously loud, and he said.


    "I don''t understand the Customs at all." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, looking at the two of them in Japan, and said, "you''ve come all the way from Japan to take revenge on me? You don''t know how the two immortals in Japan died. Let me tell you something about them. "


    Xu Zhendong immediately sat down and told you a story.


    "At that time, the two of them, by the way, and Jin Xiuzhi Dixian of Bangzi Kingdom, rushed into our clan and said they wanted to destroy our clan. When I heard that, yo, these three boys had a good voice. They went up to fight and kick, so that their parents didn''t know them. If you were on the scene, you probably didn''t know them either..."


    "Shut up Changgu MuQing Dixian angrily looks at this damned Chinese, and is still in the mood to tease.


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you were there, you would not recognize him, especially Nakata apricot tree. He always thought that he was very strong in the middle of the earth immortal period. I cut off his limbs, cut off his whole meridians, and beat his face like a pig''s head..."


    The more Xu Zhendong said, the more excited he was, and the more body movements he had, the more vivid he was.


    The two Japanese immortals were furious, and their powerful momentum exploded in an instant.


    The surrounding birds and animals flew wildly and ran away in a hurry.


    They couldn''t help listening to such a cruel description.


    The long hook in changgu MuQing''s hand, with the whistling sound of the breaking wind, comes in a moment.


    But see Xu Zhendong mouth a smile, mention the ground of Li Cainan fairy, block in front of the body.


    Poof


    Throw the long hook directly into Li Cainan''s chest, the whole hook is in, and the hook will bounce back.


    Click!


    The sound of crisp muscles and bones breaking.


    That hook actually cut off his spine and his heart.


    Scream!


    The blood splashed all over the ground, and the bright red blood was still spitting out from his mouth, which was a feeling of powerlessness.


    Li Cainan, who was already dying, had no help at all.


    "Oh, master, you... You killed Li Cainan, the earth immortal of Bangzi country. This is the earth immortal of Bangzi country. Originally, I wanted to save him, but now it''s all right, there''s no way to save him. "


    Xu Zhendong hands a stand, with surprise and helplessness, said.


    "You... Changgu MuQing..."


    The three earth immortals of Bangzi country glared at each other with anger.


    The two Japanese immortals can''t help but step back. This is the boundary of Bangzi kingdom. They can''t stop the crazy Bangzi immortals.


    Park can still keep a little calm.


    Cui yourong, a Dixian around him, is not so good tempered. His momentum is explosive. His strength is concentrated in his fists, and his whole body jumps.


    With two fists, blow it.


    It''s very fast, as if it happened in the blink of an eye.


    The majestic and powerful momentum rolled and came.


    Xu Zhendong instantly put the pool into the storage bag, and his body was covered with light Qi. He stepped back to watch the fight between them.


    Boom


    When the explosion started, the two Japanese immortals had retreated, and a big hole was smashed out of their original position. The huge trees around them collapsed, and a strong air burst away.


    The surrounding jungle collapses one after another, the scene is appalling.


    If this pair of fists are hit, they will be smashed to pieces. The powerful momentum is still spreading. Cui yourong looks angry and looks up.


    Two Japanese immortals stand in the void in the distance.


    "Cui yourong, Dixian, wait!"


    "Our opponent should be Xu Tianjun," said park


    Then, looking at the two immortals in Japan, he said, "now you have two choices. One is to kill Xu Tianjun with us, and then you make compensation. The other is to accept the same punishment as Xu Tianjun, that is death."


    The two immortals looked at each other, nodded and said, "I accept the first choice."


    "Good! Then we will join hands to kill Xu Tianjun. He must not stay. "


    Park Zhixuan looks at Xu Zhendong, his eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t need to hide now.


    Li Cainan''s death is completely Xu Tianjun''s pot, and his resentment is all on Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the five immortals and was disappointed.


    Also want to sow dissension, let them fight each other, wasted their story just now, so lifelike.


    "Xu Tianjun, tonight is your time to die. Let''s die!"


    The momentum of the five immortals soared, just like the raging waves under the deep sea.


    All around the vegetation were directly destroyed, the original clear sky, as if at this moment to feel the anger here, actually dark clouds, and bursts of thunder.


    "Kill


    Pu Zhixuan takes out a sword. The sword is full of vigor and sharp edge. The light of the sword is icy cold. It contains endless strength to destroy everything in front of him. Cut off mountains and rivers.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure swished and disappeared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground was cut out of a huge crack, mountains and rivers collapsed, endless vegetation smashed, messy.


    On the other side, a pair of angry fists came from the ground, as if with a flame, as if out of the rage of a giant beast in the mountains.


    The punch almost blew away the clouds and the dark sky. The punch was shocking.


    "Escape


    Crush a rune and run away.


    In the face of five earthly immortals, one is basically the strong one in the middle of earthly immortals, which is a thankless thing.


    The first time must be to run away.


    And the five immortals behind him will not let him go and quickly catch up.


    But I can''t find him. Runfu is the specialty of Tianshi mansion. Xu Zhendong got it by chance, which is very useful.


    "Look separately! It must still be in the mountains. "


    Piao Zhixuan said aloud.


    "Xu Tianjun led us here to kill each other. When we were both defeated, he would take advantage of us."


    Ishihara looked into the mountains and said seriously:


    "But he didn''t expect us to join hands. Since he is leading us here, there is no reason for him to return without success, so he will not leave this mountain."


    "That''s right, look for it!"


    Their analysis is absolutely right.


    Xu Zhendong is hiding somewhere at the moment, quietly waiting for one or two immortals to appear.


    Five are too tricky, one or two, I beat your parents don''t know you.

 Chapter 1168

    This stretch of mountains, dense forests, shrubs, a shadow of people scurrying in the jungle.


    The spirit is constantly responding to all directions.


    And Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness is also slowly released. He already feels that an immortal is approaching him.


    The divine sense touches that person''s mental power, quickly retracts, and leads to retraction.


    That person in the heart a joy, the figure swish of disappear in situ, chase to come over.


    One kilometer later, he didn''t find Xu Tianjun, but he was very alert to the changes around him.


    All of a sudden, frown tight, eyelid a lift, heavy lifting lines appear, look up at the top.


    A long sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light and cut straight down.


    Xu Zhendong controls his true Qi and tries not to have too much influence. He instills everything into the sword of the startling salamander and cuts it off with one sword.


    Boom!


    Countless giant trees below were cut off, the ground cracked instantly, cracks and cracks broke, giant trees fell into cracks, and the ground shook violently.


    The people below have been running away for a long time.


    Then a blow came, and the fist was fierce, sweeping like a sandstorm. The momentum was irresistible.


    "Very good!"


    Xu Zhendong raises his mouth. Instead of pulling out his sword, he clenches his fist. His real Qi runs wildly and kills him with one blow.


    The two fists were thunderous, and the endless torrent came, and the vegetation around was destroyed one after another.


    "Here it is


    Click!


    Cui yourong''s arm bones were directly staggered, and a large section of white bones with blood was spit out from his shoulder. The whole arm was completely abandoned.


    He was shocked to look at the young man in front of him. It was incredible. It was a blow of his own.


    The other side can actually take over without changing face, but also beat his arm disabled.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have this thought. He already feels that there are two earth immortals coming here. The earth immortals are very fast. He must take the next step immediately.


    Open your fists, turn them into palms, grab the broken arm and pull it hard.


    Silver flickers, and tiny silver appears between the fingers.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Stab the opponent''s body at the speed of instant thunder.


    Cui yourong originally intended to hide, but did not expect that he used a silver needle. Unexpectedly, he was finally stabbed into two.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, blood storm.


    Cui yourong actually abruptly tears off his right hand, breaks it from his shoulder, leaving a right hand for Xu Zhendong.


    He really stepped back tens of meters.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect this. He picked up the long sword on the ground. It was cold and sharp.


    The sword pointed to the sky, and the cold light went with it.


    the creation of the world!


    A sword comes from the West. It is as powerful as a rainbow. It falls from the sky and cuts off mountains and rivers.


    Roaring, cutting down countless huge trees, there is a long crack in the ground, among which the sword is still frightening.


    This sword is extraordinary!


    The other two immortals have arrived, and they are stunned to see Cui yourong''s broken arm.


    If you look closely, Xu Tianjun is gone.


    "Cui yourong, Dixian, are you ok?"


    Jin Xuduan, another Earth immortal of Bangzi, and Nagoya MuQing, the earth immortal of Japan, were the two people who came closest to each other and came here for the first time.


    Other immortals are coming.


    "This Chinese Xu Tianjun is very strong, very strong!" Cui yourong stressed that he was very strong twice. If he didn''t give up one arm, he would die.


    Imagine that the Chinese people, speed and lethality are suppressed, worried about being found by more people, otherwise he may not survive until now.


    "He ran away."


    Jin Xuduan looks to the direction where Xu Zhendong should have been standing. The figure has disappeared long ago. He says angrily.


    "He... Er..."


    Cui you Rong wants to say something, suddenly pale, spread down.


    Jin Xuduan held him tightly and called in a panic: "what''s the matter with you? Poison? Are you poisoned? "


    Long valley Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, looked over and said: "how can the immortal be poisoned... This is... What kind of poison is it? Even the immortal can be hurt."


    I can''t go on without finishing my words.


    Generally speaking, the body of the earth immortal is invincible to all kinds of poisons. There can be no poison that can hurt it.


    But Cui yourong''s face was obviously wrong. Under the silver moonlight, he was still pale.


    "Insidious! As a Dixian, I used poison. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a sinister Dixian! " Changgu MuQing can''t help scolding.


    The earth immortals are the top of the martial arts world. They are all dignified. The use of poison is a low-end means, and they all disdain to use it.


    The main reason is that they are all earth immortals, and their opponents are generally earth immortals. It''s hard for them to be poisonous and have effect on earth immortals. Even if they want to use poison, it''s hard for them to find the poison that can deal with earth immortals.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Park Chih Xuan came to see the situation in front of him and got angry.


    "This Xu Tianjun is too cunning."


    Park Zhixuan was speechless. He didn''t run into him. He was angry to see that Cui yourong had lost an arm and was poisoned.


    "This Xu Tianjun is very strong, but he can only separate us and break us one by one. We can''t separate. We can kill him in a group of two or three."


    Changgu MuQing said firmly, cold words, for this despicable Xu Tianjun, he hated to the bone.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise. From the south, there was a very fierce battle. There was also a strong sense of sword.


    "Over there!"


    Nagoya MuQing rushed there for the first time.


    That direction was the direction of Ishihara''s pursuit. He was very worried and disappeared in the same place.


    "Jin Xuduan Dixian, you heal him, I''ll kill Xu Tianjun!"


    After that, people disappear.


    Jin Xuduan stays in the local area, helps Cui yourong sit down, and helps him drive away poison and heal his wounds.


    Cui yourong also suppresses the spread of toxins in his body with the help of Xuduan.


    I believe that this toxin can be driven out in the near future.


    There was another loud noise.


    The light of a sword is very strong. The milky white sword shines in the sky. They can see it from such a distance and feel the meaning of the sword.


    This sword is too strong.


    No matter first, it''s important to help Cui yourong heal. They work together to suppress and expel the toxin.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two silver needles were forced out of the body. The end of the silver needle was black, which was caused by the venom touching the body.


    Extremely toxic.


    When Xu Zhendong was photographed by his predecessors and fell on the poisonous herbs around the thatched cottage, it took him a long time to recover. This is not a simple poison.


    What about the earth fairy!


    If you don''t get rid of the poison in time, it will kill you.


    Just after a loud noise, there seems to be a sudden calm.


    The two of them devoted themselves to expelling poison and healing, regardless of the others.


    Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Two people Huoran open eyes, anger instantly climb up.


    Cui yourong wants to get up, but he can''t get up. His arm, which has just stopped bleeding, is so emotional that the wound is broken and the blood is flowing.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Cui yourong read his name, almost every word from his teeth, full of hate.


    "Jin Xuduan, you are not his opponent alone."


    Cui yourong shouts in a hurry. He has learned that Jin Xuduan''s strength is equal to that of him. He can''t be Xu Tianjun''s opponent.


    And Xu Zhendong would not give him a chance, a sword suddenly cold sky, as if to pierce the gloomy sky.

 Chapter 1169

    Cui yourong is extremely poisonous. He can''t move, and he can''t use his skills. He belongs to a useless person.


    He has to be distracted.


    However, Jin Xuduan, who was also a Dixian, could not leave him alone and stand in front of him with a sword in his hand.


    This long sword is very thin, but it is extremely sharp. The strands of the sword make people tremble. The sharpness is no worse than Xu Tianjun''s ancient sword.


    He also wants to find someone to help, but Xu Tianjun won''t give him time.


    If he runs now, Cui yourong will die.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The sword falls from the sky. It is as powerful as a rainbow hanging upside down on the bright moon. It breaks through the sky and cuts away the black clouds in the sky.


    Straight cut and go, indomitable sword, extremely overbearing.


    Jin Xuduan waved the sword twice, and the sharp edge of the sword shot, but he didn''t move. He needed to protect Cui yourong behind him.


    Bang bang!


    There were two fierce metal impact sounds, and the two swords he threw were directly scattered by Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong came with his sword, and each step had a great power, and his pace was strange.


    Momentum rolling, invisible pressure is very strong.


    The moment came.


    to be sonorous!


    The slender sword blocked Xu Zhendong''s startling salamander sword. The two swords held each other, and their eyes also held each other.


    "This... Is really one of the eight famous swords in China!"


    Jin Xuduan''s face is hard. He can feel the ancient sword meaning coming from each other''s ancient sword. He has the power of the road and is extremely overbearing.


    It makes people want to be disabled, as if they are not stable at all.


    But he struggled to support, beads of sweat on his forehead came out, biting his lips.


    Two majestic momentum in the stalemate.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong a big drink, more powerful impact, momentum rolling.


    Bang!


    A clear sound, the other side''s thin sword actually broke.


    At this time, if he doesn''t retreat, he will even fight for his own life, let alone protect Cui yourong behind him.


    Although Dodge, but still hurt, too close, can dodge is lucky.


    Shoulder clavicle, a deep bloodstain, blood constantly shot out, pale, his most concern is not his body injury.


    His injury is not fatal, but more concerned about Cui yourong.


    The sword is still cut down, a loud noise, the ground split, extremely terrible.


    It''s right in the middle of Cui yourong''s position.


    But not as they imagined, see the blood storm, Cui yourong disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong reached out and grabbed a purple gourd the size of his thumb. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Space magic weapon, purple gourd."


    "Cui yourong..." Jin Xuduan in the distance was worried.


    Cui yourong at the critical moment of life and death, hiding in this small gourd space, escaped a life, but eventually fell into the hands of Xu Tianjun.


    Life is still in the hands of others.


    Entering the space, magic weapons can only be taken out by external force. It is almost impossible to get out of the space independently. Only when the magic weapons are broken, or their own strength is super strong, and the level of magic weapons is not high, can they get out of the space.


    At least Cui yourong can''t do it, and he falls into the hands of Xu Tianjun.


    It''s a dead end.


    Xu Zhendong looks up at Jin Xuduan in the distance and wants to chase him.


    All of a sudden, with a frown, other immortals came here, and the speed was very fast. He finally gave up the pursuit.


    Turn around and disappear.


    south!


    Running all the way, being chased behind.


    Wait for a while!


    In front of him, another Earth immortal, who was swept by divine sense, turned out to be Shiyuan''s earth immortal in Mayi.


    Let''s not worry about it. We''ll chase it. There''s someone behind us.


    After a while, I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Tempt me!"


    The man in front suddenly changed direction and went north and south.


    "The devil is going there!" Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to the man in front, straight to the south.


    The people over there also found that Xu Zhendong didn''t go, so they had to turn back to pursue him.


    "What is Xu Tianjun''s abacus! There is nothing in the south. If you go further, you will find the sea. "


    Park Chih Xuan and several other immortals are chasing behind, completely unaware of Xu Tianjun''s routine.


    A face of doubt, but still have to chase in the past.


    "Isn''t the seaside better? There''s no way out. He''ll die. "


    The long valley Mu Qing coldly says, in the hand long hook always spreads the icy cold idea.


    The three immortals are full of confidence. As long as they go to the seaside, there is no way to escape.


    To go to the seaside, they need to go through the prosperous city of the secular world. At first, they seem to be worried, but they soon find that Xu Tianjun does not disturb the people of the secular world.


    "You have a conscience and abide by the rules of martial arts and secular world!"


    Park Zhixuan looked at the figure of Xu Tianjun in front and said coldly.


    Through the bustling city, has been close to the seaside, in front of Xu Tianjun suddenly changed course, along the coast north, this is what routine ah.


    "This..."


    Shiyuan Mayi, the fourth Dixian, has come to join the three. The four are pursuing together, but they can''t catch up with Xu Tianjun, so they can only pursue him.


    All of a sudden!


    Puzhixuan''s brow was wrinkled, and an ominous premonition came.


    From here to the north, that is his territory, his cultivation place and his organization. Is it possible that Xu Tianjun''s goal is his organization.


    The warrior in Bangzi Kingdom lives in organization, which is different from the clan in China, but it is the same as that in Japan.


    However, all three countries have a martial arts world of family type.


    Jin Xuduan is a warrior in his family, and his family also rose because of him, becoming one of the best martial arts families in Bangzi country.


    "How dare you break into my territory! You are looking for death!"


    Piao Zhixuan''s voice was deep and powerful.


    Xu Zhendong took out his mobile phone again, looked at the map in the mobile phone, and said: "it seems right. This direction is right. I said that if you come to destroy my clan, I will make you suffer the same pain, even more cruel."


    As long as the battlefield is transferred to your territory, the fighters in your organization will be affected, and I can kill countless people at will.


    long time!


    Finally, I came to an old castle near the seaside. It''s very prosperous, but it''s not the kind of prosperity in the city. It''s a market with many warriors.


    There are also many people practicing martial arts and competing. It seems that they are very popular.


    You know, park Zhixuan is one of the best earth immortals in Bangzi country, ranking second. There are countless children under him, and there are all kinds of martial arts.


    Hanging in the sky, looking at the Bangzi warrior below, he didn''t move.


    The four immortals came to us in an instant.


    I didn''t move immediately.


    They all know that this is park Zhixuan''s territory. Once the war starts, the people below will surely be affected, with countless casualties.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is a battle between our earthly immortals. Why do you want to do this?"


    Park Chi Xuan asked harshly.


    "When you say this, you should ask the earth immortals of Bangzi country, who broke into our clan with the intention of destroying our people. There are ordinary people in my clan. I have checked, and your clan is all martial arts."


    "I once said that those who deceive my disciples will be killed without mercy, and I will give you the same taste."


    Xu Zhendong''s words reverberate in the sky. Countless warriors below have found them and look up.

 Chapter 1170

    Stick in China!


    There are three very famous martial arts organizations. The second one is Donghai Kendo League headed by park Zhixuan.


    Piao Zhixuan was the leader of the alliance and was the only one.


    Countless Bangzi warriors are proud to join Donghai Kendo League.


    After all, this is a big organization ranking second only to hanjianmeng.


    There are nearly ten thousand disciples of Donghai Kendo League. There are people in all levels of strength. However, you must be a warrior to join the organization. You don''t accept ordinary people.


    He practices martial arts on weekdays.


    The people of Bangzi advocate Kendo, and more people practice it. Sword is the most common weapon, and it is also the most difficult one to practice.


    Park Zhixuan is one of the representatives of practicing sword.


    Countless people below are waving their swords and concentrating on practicing them.


    It''s cloudy tonight. I can''t see the moonlight and the dark clouds are floating. It''s always depressing.


    All of a sudden, a powerful voice was heard in the sky, just like through the sound, and it entered everyone''s ears.


    Look up, suddenly in an uproar.


    The five figures above are standing in the void. The sky is gloomy. You can''t see the shape of the figures clearly. You can only see the shape of a pair of four.


    Some people can understand Xu Zhendong.


    Immediately there was a commotion. Everyone was on guard, and the long sword in his hand flashed cold light.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you have to do this?" Park Zhixuan looked at the crowd below, as if he couldn''t bear it, and said.


    "If I don''t take revenge on those who killed my disciples, how can I become their patriarch and make them trust me?" Xu Zhendong''s voice is vast, said: "you don''t want to hurt your disciples, you can take me to Jin Xiuzhi''s clan."


    "Xu Tianjun, you think too much. You will die here tonight!"


    Jin Xuduan immediately opened his mouth and said, looking at Park Zhixuan, he said: "absolutely can''t let him leave, there is also a warrior of our Bangzi country."


    "You talk a lot. Is it interesting to be hypocritical here?" Changgu MuQing rolled his eyes, looked at the three earth immortals of Bangzi Kingdom, and said: "since the cultivation, you have become a earth immortal with a clear mind and few desires, and you have cut off the relationship between the earth and the earth, and the low-level martial arts have become your fetters? I don''t care about it any more. I''m still wearing it. Is it interesting? "


    Park Zhixuan breathed out a heavy breath and said helplessly: "Alas, although we cut off the dust, these warriors are not our obstacles, but the warriors of our Bangzi country are almost in our organizations, and the cultivation of them is relatively slow. I just think about the country."


    "Martial arts have no national boundaries. You can follow your heart. If you die, you should cultivate a group." Jin Xuduan''s face doesn''t matter. He doesn''t even look at the warriors below.


    When they reach this level of cultivation, they are already carefree. What does the life and death of others have to do with them.


    Park''s hesitation is not about the lives of these warriors, but about the reduction of the number of warriors in the country. It will be very troublesome to cultivate them at that time.


    The practitioners of martial arts, like them, basically cut off their love, have no desire or relatives, and their own interests are great.


    But generally, they will take the country as a unit to safeguard the dignity of the country and the dignity of the national military and Taoist circles.


    "Then kill it!" Park Zhixuan finally made up his mind to "spend another hundred years to cultivate a group of stronger talents. This time, we have to find those with excellent qualifications to recruit new talents. We can''t accept all of them, only cultivate high-quality products."


    The fighters on this side are the same as those in the organization where Jin Xiuzhi was killed.


    Moreover, many of the fighters are not very qualified this time. If they stay in the organization, they will consume resources all the time, so they can simply take advantage of this opportunity to clean up.


    The next batch, as long as the quality of training.


    "Your face is changing fast enough!" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He was a little moved to protect his disciples.


    The hypocrisy was exposed and the ugly face appeared immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are not. People who practice Taoism must cut off the dust, so that they can reach a higher level with a free mind. "


    Park Zhi Xuan a cold hum, disdain of say.


    "Don''t talk to him so much, kill him!"


    Ishihara''s figure moved and came to another direction of Xu Zhendong.


    Other figures are also moving.


    Four people, four corners, surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle, the momentum suddenly exploded, as if turned into four invincible walls.


    The four are magnificent and powerful. Countless warriors below have begun to howl and run away. However, some people bow down because they see the earth immortal of Bangzi country.


    They don''t know that these so-called immortals don''t care about their life or death.


    The sword is shining, everyone''s momentum is magnificent, this piece of world is almost to be so powerful momentum.


    Trapped in the middle, Xu Zhendong holds the sword of the startling salamander with its tip down. He has recited the pithy formula in his heart, and his body is running crazy.


    The eight sides of the four sides of the grass are floating in the air.


    More and more, more and more.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    The crackling sound continued to condense under the feet. The milky white and cyan sword awns blended with each other. Nine sharp swords appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The long sword is becoming sharper and sharper. The blade of the sword is so sharp that it is green and white.


    The handles of the nine long swords gather at Xu Zhendong''s feet. The long sword looks like a lotus. A blooming lotus has nine leaves, and each leaf turns into a sword. The sword is extremely sharp. The green and white interlace with each other, and the fierce sword is buzzing.


    These nine swords made the four immortals look dignified, their brows locked, and they were not vague at all.


    This kind of feeling is definitely not just in the forest. It''s just the strength Xu Tianjun showed. It''s definitely much stronger than that.


    "The last sword!"


    Park Zhixuan seemed to think of something, and his face was more worried and cautious.


    "What''s the last shot?"


    Jin Xuduan looks at it suspiciously and asks.


    "Do you remember when we saw Xu Tianjun fighting with Li Cainan, at that time, although Xu Tianjun had the upper hand, he was always defeated. At last, he used a sword to defeat Li Cainan."


    Park Zhixuan said very carefully.


    The sword made him feel extremely dangerous. If he didn''t have to, he would rather never touch it.


    Now it''s not that sword reappeared, but it gives him the same feeling.


    "What''s the last sword? When did the earth immortal of Bangzi become so timid?"


    Ishihara can''t listen to it. It''s obvious that he is trying to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his own prestige.


    "You haven''t met, I don''t know." Jin Xuduan was also palpitating. At that time, he was also present and said, "I still remember that kind of fear."


    "You''re as timid as a mouse, kill me!"


    Ishihara rises with a sword. His momentum has been brewing. This sword contains great strength. It''s not surprising that it can open the sky, break gold and cut mountains.


    He was the first to cut it.


    The sharp sword is very bright, but it gives people the feeling of cold.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his sword moves to his feet with a pestle.


    "Sword out!"


    Just two words, like the bell of an ancient temple, rush into all the minds and hum.


    The sword of the startling salamander stabs the hilts of two long swords. The two long swords break away from each other, and the sword is hung upside down like red, spreading out the dark world.


    The void was almost cut open, and the Qi of the sword ran across three thousand li.

 Chapter 1171

    Bangzi country, downtown center, where there are many ordinary people, very prosperous.


    Vaguely feel the power of terror coming from a certain direction, but they are not affected, as if they were automatically shielded.


    The power of terror comes from the Donghai Kendo League, but there is a barrier between the scope of activities of the Donghai Kendo League and the secular world.


    As long as the barrier is not broken, the battle over there will not affect people in the secular world.


    On the top of a high-rise building, next to the barrier, stand two earth Immortals: yanchaoge earth immortals in Kunlun and quwanji earth immortals in qianjimen.


    They looked over the East China Sea Kendo League. Even though it was dark, they could still see what was happening in the distance.


    They''ve been here for a while, tracking all the way.


    Both of them were strong men in the middle period of the earth immortal. Kunlun yanchaoge was entrusted by the dragon group, while Qu Wanji came for Lord Xu.


    "Four to one, really not in the past?"


    Qu Wanji was very worried when he saw that the four immortals were facing Lord Xu.


    "Qu Wanji, don''t you tell me all the time that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation has reached what level?"


    Yan Chaoge is a bit relaxed to watch the opera. He looks at the other side and continues to say:


    "Why don''t we just take a look at Xu Tianjun''s strength. As long as we don''t reach the edge of death, we won''t do anything. What do you think?"


    Qu Wanji hesitated. Meeting Xu Tianjun, an immortal, was just an opportunity sent by heaven. In case of any mistake, it would not be worth the loss.


    Seeing his hesitation, Yan Chaoge sighed and said, "Hey, brother Qu, don''t you believe that you can save Xu Tianjun in a critical moment?"


    "Xu Tianjun is very important to me. I don''t want him to miss anything. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time." Qu Wanji said seriously.


    "Don''t say you''ve been waiting for a long time, aren''t we? As long as we are at our level, how difficult it is to take a step up. "


    Yan Chaoge looks at Xu Zhendong''s direction seriously. The four of them have surrounded him and continue to say:


    "Xu Tianjun''s appearance is absolutely not accidental. It''s an opportunity for our whole martial arts and Taoism world. Since he appears in our Huaxia, it''s naturally our Huaxia people. It''s not you who are looking for the immortal realm. We''re all looking for it. We''re going deep into dangerous places and fierce places. How many fierce people have died and how many bones have been buried with us. Even if we fail, we''re still trying."


    "Xu Tianjun is another attempt, and it is the most hopeful one at present, so I won''t let Xu Tianjun have any accident, even if I fight for the honor of the country!"


    That''s the truth.


    It''s very difficult for Dixian to go further. The notes of ancient times and the scattered appearance of some ancient books seem to be guiding something.


    They are constantly looking for, but for thousands of years, they have not found the so-called immortal realm or a place of their own.


    "But is master Xu a little too much for the four?" Qu Wanji said solemnly.


    "Since it is our greatest hope, we should have the strength and look forward to it. If Xu Tianjun is smart, it will soon become three to one."


    Although Yan Chaoge''s words are indifferent, they are reasonable.


    This is not only what they want to see, but also what other Chinese immortals want to know about Xu Tianjun''s current limit.


    As an immortal, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation speed makes everyone feel afraid. Is his existence the biggest hope or the biggest threat.


    Everyone is thinking about it, including the dragon group.


    There was a violent shock, and the void seemed to be torn, and the flames were everywhere. Countless warriors below were directly crushed to death.


    Many of them ran out of the barrier and took refuge in the secular city.


    Even the barrier gave off a faint light and seemed to resist.


    The fire was so blazing that it was almost impossible to see the war clearly.


    However, Yan Chaoge saw that Ishihara''s body was flying, and a mouthful of blood came out, and the night was full of blood.


    The other three earth immortals can''t wait. At the moment when Ishihara''s clothes were flying, they went up with their swords, and their momentum was magnificent, as if thousands of troops were galloping away, or as if they were facing a tsunami.


    Xu Tianjun is extremely calm, his cold face is full of dignified, every nerve is tense, feeling every ray of sword Qi.


    "Seven Swords - together!"


    The bright sword light blooms into the sky, illuminating all directions, and the dark night sky is illuminated half of the sky.


    At the foot of the seven swords, the light is rising, the sword is more powerful, several times sharper than before, and the endless power of plants is still gathering.


    Originally, there was a mixture of milky white and cyan, but now milky white is becoming less and less, cyan is purer and sharper.


    Holding the startling salamander sword, the sword is fierce, and integrates the lotus sword at the foot. The integration of each sword will be a new level of height. The sharp rise of the sword makes the space feel more pressure.


    The three earthly immortals were afraid, and their hearts were more determined to kill the Chinese in front of them.


    If you can''t kill him, there will be no chance in the future.


    He''s too strong.


    A body of immortal gas, but like a devil crazy, a body of murderous gas across the sky, that kind of cut God Kill Devil momentum irresistible.


    "Chop!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, before finishing a word, the startling salamander sword is full of pure blue and straight.


    Facing is Nagoya MuQing.


    This kind of sword spirit!


    A sword cuts the setting sun, as if all the black clouds in the sky have been cut down.


    So terrible!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound is loud and continuous, and the speed is extremely fast. It breaks the long hook and disintegrates in an instant. The long hook is very different, but changgu MuQing''s body is under this sword.


    Poof


    He was directly split in two, sprayed with snow and fog, and his eyes widened, full of reluctance and fear.


    The surging sword Qi swings away the two immortals nearby, while the long sword still falls and cuts to the headquarters building of Donghai Kendo League below.


    Nearly a hundred meters high building like a big monster straight into the sky, at this moment, the sword cut down from the middle.


    The whole building collapsed, countless warriors were crushed, blood splashed all over the sky, and the screams of fear came one after another.


    Even more, they were killed by the sword or by the collapsed buildings.


    "The devil!"


    "Is this still human? It''s too evil. "


    "A sword to kill the earth immortal, endless years to come out a earth immortal, he a sword to kill, this is not a mortal ah, kill him."


    "This man can''t stay. Once this evening is over, we will die without a place to be buried. Our Bangzi country will also suffer. We will fight to kill him."


    They were blown away by the sword Qi. When they met Xu Zhendong''s sword Qi, they could not resist it and collapsed directly.


    The deepest feeling is the two earth immortals in Bangzi country. They can feel that kind of fear, that kind of power.


    The two immortals felt a deep fear.


    The fear of dying.

 Chapter 1172

    One sword startles the immortal and kills the immortal. He is as powerful as a demon. He is as ethereal as a sword immortal holding a long sword.


    The East China Sea Kendo League has been completely destroyed below. The whole huge ancient castle has been destroyed. It has become a waste area below. There is a huge and frightening crack in the original position of the castle.


    I don''t know how many people died below, and the blood fog filled the whole night sky.


    Dark night, pungent smell of blood.


    Countless corpses lie in the pool of blood, all kinds of huge walls are broken and collapsed, giant trees are destroyed and in a mess.


    The three immortals were shocked.


    The sword was so powerful that they were afraid.


    They are determined to kill Xu Tianjun. If they don''t kill him tonight, they will be Xu Tianjun''s dead soul in the future.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Ishihara was the first to rush up. He had been injured before, but he saw his partner split in two.


    His inner anger has been burning, anger has overcome reason, the hand of the sword, sword sharp, as if to pick through the darkness in the void, very terrible.


    The other two earth immortals of Bangzi Kingdom also went up with their swords. The swords were shining, cold and sharp, and they fought against each other.


    To Xu Tianjun who stands in the void.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very dignified. These three people are all strong in the middle of the earth immortal period. He will not be careless.


    Just a sword cut off, the aftereffect is still in, the majestic momentum is still in, holding the sword in front of the eyes, buzzing.


    From all sides, the essence of grass and trees come together. The milky white sword is overflowing from the sword of the giant salamander, and the sword Mans is sharp. Even in the distance, it can feel the sharp sword mane.


    Soon, the milky white awn slowly cracked, revealing a sharper pure cyan awn.


    As soon as the pure erotic sword came out, the faces of the two immortals in Bangzi country changed.


    "That sword!"


    Park Chih Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Although his sword had been cut off, he was still afraid.


    He and Li Cainan are also in the middle stage of Dixian, but relatively speaking, he is better than Li Cainan. Even so, facing this sword, he still feels fear.


    On the other side, Jin Xuduan also hesitates, but the hesitation comes back to hesitation. Tonight is the last time to kill Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun will only be stronger in the future.


    They still cut off with a long sword and turned into swords. The light of the sword was extremely strong.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Seeing the three men come from three positions, Xu Zhendong''s sword is shining and his sharp sword is shooting everywhere.


    The long sword cuts straight. The sword is extremely powerful and fierce. It seems that the night in the sky has been cut to pieces.


    to be sonorous!


    This sword is not aimed at one person, but three people sweep.


    The fire flared, and the three men tried to kill Xu Tianjun.


    But this sword cut, three people block very hard, can''t go up the first half, very uncomfortable.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong had a big drink. He was very powerful. He soared an inch and shocked the three people. His whole body was murderous, like a demon king. His eyes were deep and cold, staring at the three people.


    Just swing the three away.


    Then he pursues Jin Xuduan, tramples on the ground like a meteor, and instantly catches up with Jin Xuduan.


    When the long sword is wielded, the pure blue awn of the sword is very sharp and goes away with one sword.


    Jin Xuduan''s reaction was also very quick. He had a long sword in his hand. He blocked Xu Zhendong''s sword tip with his sword body, and his body fell vertically.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, his body smashed into the ground and made a big hole. A huge air current rippled up. The area around him, which was already a waste area, experienced another devastation.


    Flying sand and rocks, vegetation flying, a turbid.


    Even if it smashed into the ground, it still kept the state of blocking the sword tip of the startling salamander, choked the whole body blood expansion, almost hyperemia.


    The two swords come from the light and the cross.


    According to Xu Zhendong''s waist, he had to jump up to escape the two swords.


    There was a roar from both sides, and the buildings on the side were destroyed again.


    Ishihara and park Zhixuan stood on both sides of Jin Xuduan and finally saved his life.


    "Thank you, both of you!"


    Jin Xuduan''s body flicks, stands up, hugs his fist gratefully, and says to them.


    He was in a crisis, but he didn''t get hurt and survived.


    The three stood side by side, looking at Xu Zhendong in the distance.


    "Kill


    Momentum is still very strong, tonight is the rhythm of endless.


    Xu Zhendong holds the sword of startling salamander, with a meaningless face. He has roughly known the combat effectiveness of the three from the battle just now.


    "I''m afraid you won''t go up!"


    Eyes cold Yi, mention startle salamander sword, like the devil, rushed past.


    The two sides seem to have entered a stalemate of protracted war.


    The shadow of the sword is cold, and the sword shines half of the sky. The nearby birds and animals have already disappeared, and the warriors below have already finished running, leaving behind corpses.


    Standing on the building of the secular world.


    Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji were shocked and speechless.


    They were stunned.


    Qu Wanji opened his mouth and looked unbelievable.


    "Is Xu Tianjun so strong?"


    Qu Wanji''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "In the middle of the single battle, the three immortals still have the upper hand. Although the three immortals can''t be killed immediately, they can be killed three times as long as they are separated. Xu Tianjun, you didn''t let me down."


    The excited flesh on Yan Chaoge''s face was shaking, as if he saw hope.


    He was too shocked by Xu Tianjun''s performance tonight. Even if he made a move, he was not Xu Tianjun''s opponent.


    How powerful is Xu Tianjun.


    "In the early days of killing the immortals with one sword, and then fighting three with one, he still got the upper hand. Is it because of his sword skill? It seems that every time he comes out, his sword skill will be much stronger than the last one. What''s the matter? "


    Qu Wanji some don''t understand of say.


    He saw Xu Tianjun use this sword technique more than once to absorb the power of plants, but he had never seen such a similar sword technique.


    It is not only powerful, but also gradually becomes stronger and stronger when absorbing the power of plants and plants. It is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even those old monsters can''t make it out.


    So he was very curious.


    "I don''t know, but we have studied that learning medicine is beneficial. Learning medicine to save people can gain a kind of power of belief and turn it into material for self-cultivation. At least this point has been confirmed by Xu Tianjun''s disciples."


    "Luo Xiaoyu can do the same with Xu Tianjun''s sword technique, but what he can do is not as powerful as Xu Tianjun''s, but he can also absorb a small amount of the power of plants. This can only be achieved by cultivating immortals and medicine. Plants are essential to traditional Chinese medicine. We have no hope."


    Yan Chaoge said confidently.


    Looking at the direction of the battlefield, Xu Tianjun is still fighting with the three immortals. He feels like a close opponent, but Xu Tianjun often has the upper hand.


    They even separated them twice and nearly killed Ishihara Mayi, but their reaction was too fast and they could not kill each other.


    It''s a stalemate.


    Xu Tianjun''s trend of gaining the upper hand will be more and more obvious. The three people are more or less injured and are less and less supported, while Xu Zhendong is more and more brave.


    "If there is no accident, Xu Tianjun will kill the three immortals."


    "I''m worried about accidents. Let''s help Xu Tianjun and kill the three immortals."

 Chapter 1173

    What happened in Bangzi country caused a sensation in the martial arts circle nearby. Many people came to watch it, but they could only watch it from a distance.


    Seeing that the earth immortal of Bangzi country was being beaten, he was very frustrated, but he couldn''t help.


    The young Chinese are too strong. The swords in their hands are full of antiquity. Every sword seems to have an invisible sense of time.


    Ten million mountains have been cut off with one sword. Most of the mountains nearby have been destroyed because of their fighting. The whole land is full of pits and ruins.


    The fighting among the three is still going on.


    With one sword, the pure green sword is strong. When one sword is cut, the momentum is like a rainbow. It seems that the world will be cut open. The sword is sharp, and everywhere it passes, it is a destruction.


    The three people were shocked. They resisted the sword with one heart. Under the crush, they retreated and glided for tens of meters to get a firm foothold.


    However, Xu Zhendong also had an instant in front of him. He raised his sword again and swept it horizontally. The light of the sword was as cold as cold, and he swayed away.


    Finally, the three were separated.


    As soon as the three separated, there was panic.


    Separated by Xu Zhendong catch up, that is a dead end.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s indifferent smile, they felt that it was the most evil smile in the world.


    "It''s you!"


    If three people are separated, one will be hunted down.


    This time, Xu Zhendong identified Jin Xuduan. At present, he is the weakest and the easiest to solve.


    Catch up with the sword.


    "Run separately!"


    Pu Zhixuan seems to have continued to fight with Xu Tianjun.


    He has obviously felt that Xu Tianjun is more and more brave in the battle at this moment, but they are not able to do it. It is important to protect their lives.


    There are other strategies in his mind.


    The three of them split up at once.


    Jin Xuduan ran to the west, and Xu Zhendong ran after him directly.


    Shuttling through the sky of the secular world, in the dark, the people below can''t see the two shadows above. In an instant, they across the sky, stirring up beautiful sparks.


    The people below thought it was a meteor.


    They were very fast.


    "Escape


    In order to catch up, Xu Zhendong used a rune to catch up in an instant. His alertness was very high. He immediately changed his direction and headed south.


    "Xu Tianjun, why me?"


    Jin Xuduan is a bit speechless. Why not chase the other two, but chase him.


    "I think you are bullying me!"


    Xu Zhendong catches up with his sword. He wanted to cut it off with one sword, but when he saw that it was still the secular world below, he put down his sword.


    See where he can go.


    All the way to kill, all the way to escape, two figures in the night fast forward.


    Finally, I stayed in the southwest mountain.


    Jin Xuduan, an immortal standing in the sky, looked at Xu Zhendong and yelled, "Xu Tianjun, I''m waiting for you here. If you have the courage, you can come in."


    Xu Zhendong saw him stop, he also stopped, the front space is not right.


    "Array!"


    It seems that this array is something you are proud of. One array can kill me.


    Spread the divine sense, feel this array.


    As soon as the corner of the mouth is raised, although this array is huge, it is not very strong. The array is shrouded in a warrior organization.


    This should be another militant organization in Bangzi country.


    There are thousands of warriors, which can''t compare with the scale of Donghai Kendo League. It seems quiet here.


    However, at the moment when they appeared, there was a commotion below.


    It''s not just stop.


    People who are tracking from afar also stop.


    Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji follow them all the way.


    Watching two people holding each other in the air.


    "This is another organization of Bangzi country, that is, the organization where Jin Xiuzhi works. There is another array in the West. It seems that Jin Xuduan intends to use this array to kill Xu Tianjun."


    Yan Chaoge said with disdain:


    "Although this array is strong, it''s still too weak for the big protecting array of Beidou sect. It''s not a threat to Xu Tianjun."


    Qu Wanji looked at the array and sneered. His attainments in the array can be said to be unmatched in China.


    However, when he met with the huzong array arranged by Xu Zhendong, he was shocked. It was the most primitive array method in ancient times, and the array was extremely mysterious and difficult to understand.


    That kind of array has been made by Xu Tianjun. Now it seems a little out of fashion.


    It''s ridiculous that the ignorant earth immortal of Bangzi Kingdom still wants to trap master Xu with such an array.


    Yan Chaoge looks at Qu Wanji, who is most familiar with the array. Seeing his look, he asks:


    "Brother Qu, you smile. It seems that you have seen the depth of this array. How long do you think it will take Xu Tianjun to break this array?"


    "One move can be broken. This array is too weak for those who know it!"


    Qu Wanji said confidently.


    "A move? Although I don''t understand the array, I think it''s a bit of a high-grade array. " Yan Chaoge is still slightly surprised.


    "That''s because you don''t know the array, and you don''t know how to break it. If Lord Xu can set up the big Beidou huzong array, he can''t see its flaws." Qu Wanji said confidently.


    He has faith in Lord Xu.


    All of a sudden, Yan Chaoge''s eyes look to a certain place, frown slightly, and then take it back.


    This small change was seen by Qu Wanji.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There was a fairy approaching, but he left immediately." Yan Chaoge''s eyes narrowed and looked in a certain direction. He said cautiously.


    "Why? Shouldn''t we help? " Qu Wanji said with some doubts.


    "That''s what I don''t understand, but there''s always a sense of foreboding." Yan Chaoge ponders, but can''t think of the reason.


    If the earth fairy of Bangzi country appears, there is no reason not to help.


    There shouldn''t be any other earth immortals here.


    And Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang, who is against Jin Xuduan, also looks in a certain direction, slightly cautious, and looks at each other.


    "It''s a simple array. When I break your array, I''ll cut your head!"


    After that, the sword awn of the startling salamander sword cracked, and the sharp awn of the sword splashed out. It was extremely sharp. When the long sword came, it was powerful.


    Countless people below are still afraid and shaking.


    "Qingmu starts cutting off!"


    Eyes deep, sword cut, invincible, space seems to be cut split, tear like hear the wind is cut.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, it is from the mid air array, the sound of Zila is constantly coming, the array base is involved, struggling, and finally with a loud noise.


    When the long sword arrives, the array is broken, and the sword shoots fiercely. Countless warriors below are killed and scream.


    The organization building was also cut off and destroyed.


    At the moment when the array broke, the smile on Jin Xuduan''s face had solidified and turned into shock.


    This is a powerful array created by the most powerful magicians in Bangzi country.


    I didn''t expect to be vulnerable in front of Xu Tianjun. It''s hard to accept! It''s hard to accept.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "what else can you rely on? Take it all out. "


    "Ah Xi, Xu Tianjun, who are you?" Jin Xuduan said with some trembling.


    "I''m from China. Why? Do you have a problem? " Xu Zhendong Teng rushed over, sword light if cold, a sword cut.


    Jin Xuduan''s figure suddenly rushes into the broken organization and then disappears.


    This surprised Xu Zhendong.


    It''s all the organizations he cut down. There''s nothing worth going on.


    Immediately, he felt that Jin Xuduan''s breath was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    Southeast!


    What''s there? He can speed up so fast all at once.

 Chapter 1174

    Whoosh!


    When Xu Zhendong came to the place where he had just gone down, he saw a five color altar, which was not big enough to sit alone.


    There is another kind of structure in this thing, as if it can transmit distance.


    I don''t know what it is, but he can run so fast with it.


    "Escape


    Southeast.


    pursuit!


    The shadow disappeared in the same place.


    The survivors were shocked by the unexpected disaster tonight, which caused huge losses to their whole organization.


    Inexplicably to such a shocking sword, destroyed their organization building.


    Then he left as if it had nothing to do with him.


    These people look confused and curse in their heart.


    "Run away again!"


    This speed is too fast, and Jin Xuduan''s breath is looming. I don''t know why he has such a feeling, as if he is no longer in this world, but hidden in this world.


    This is still elusive.


    Xu Zhendong used Runfu continuously to pursue and Cross Mountains and rivers. This time, he ran far and fast with the five color altar.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong had already used five runes, but he still didn''t catch up.


    You know, he uses Qi to help him run, and no one can run faster than him. With Runfu, he can''t chase him.


    What is the five color altar? It has such a function.


    Xu Zhendong has the help of Dunfu, but the two people behind him are lost.


    "What shall we do? I lost it


    Qu Wanji looked helplessly at the southeast direction. The dark night and the moonlight were covered by dark clouds, but as warriors, they could still see the front.


    Yan Chaoge was thoughtful and lost after a while.


    "Go back!"


    Having said that, the two returned to the organization that had just been destroyed by Xu Zhendong''s sword, inspected it and found the five color altar.


    "This... Transmission array? No, it doesn''t feel the same! "


    Qu Wanji was stunned, looking at the five color altar, his heart was full of shock.


    It''s not easy to make this kind of thing. It''s time-consuming and laborious. Moreover, if there is a slight error, the person being transmitted will enter the turbulent flow of time and space and be crushed to death by the force of time and space.


    So I''m not sure. I dare not use this kind of transmission array.


    And the energy to start is extremely hard to find.


    "In ancient books, I have seen that in ancient times, in order to avoid the pursuit of foreign visitors, the power of heaven and earth was gathered to create a transmission array, which was the power of the five elements and presented five colors. From the description, it is very similar to this one."


    Yan Chaoge looks at the five color altar in front of her. I didn''t expect to see it here.


    In fact, the Chinese people have been studying the five color altar. Kunlun has studied it, but it is a pity that it has not been used so far.


    "Jin Xuduan wants to run with this. No wonder Xu Tianjun needs to use a rune, and he doesn''t seem to catch up!"


    Qu Wanji said thoughtfully, touched his chin and said:


    "It seems that the ancient teleportation array of high imitation version can no longer be used, and it is extremely unstable. If you enter it, you may lose your life and space. It seems that Jin Xuduan has no way to do this."


    "If we can achieve one percent of the effect of the ancient teleportation array, we certainly can''t catch up with it, and Xu Tianjun can''t catch up with it. What should we do?"


    Yan Chaoge pondered for a while. As Qu Wanji said, the transmission array recorded in ancient books can span time and space, from one end of the earth to the other in an instant.


    It''s a terrible speed.


    It''s comparable to today''s rockets. They can''t catch up even with Dixian.


    "This kind of five color altar is extremely difficult to make, and there are altars on one side, and there must be altars on the other side." Yan Chaoge looked to the southeast, his eyebrows stretched out, and he was immediately pleased, and said: "I know, in the southeast, there is only one Bangzi organization, so another altar will only appear in that organization."


    "That''s right. Such a secret altar can''t be built in the wilderness. It can only be built inside the organization, where the warriors gather."


    Qu Wanji also had an epiphany.


    They looked at each other and disappeared.


    They''re going after each other.


    But Xu Zhendong has come to another organization where martial arts gather. Looking at the place where martial arts gather, he finally feels the breath of Jin Xuduan.


    But let Xu Zhendong some accident is, there is another fairy here.


    "Come out and die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded in the air, and the warriors of the organization below pushed the door and saw a figure in the sky.


    I don''t know when, the dark clouds moved away, the moonlight came down.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Zhendong''s figure is more clear, just like a sword immortal with a sword. He is full of immortal Qi, but he is full of murderous Qi, and his sword is shooting.


    Xu Zhendong landed slowly, stepped on the top of a building and looked down.


    "Who are you? So arrogant, how dare you call here! "


    "Boy, who are you? Come down to me, and we will put our hand on you. "


    "Ah Xi, you look down on us from the top of our building and treat us as mole ants?"


    "Go up and kill him for me."


    Below the warriors rushed up, from the elevator, stairs up.


    Soon, someone came to the roof and looked at the young swordsman standing on the edge of the roof. He was alert, but also very angry.


    They are powerful organizations. Generally, no one dares to harass them.


    At present, the young man with sword is so young, but he comes here with murderous spirit. He must be a bad man.


    They are all warriors, and they have a strong dignity. When others come, they will not shrink back.


    More and more people came up, and all of them looked at him.


    Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to fight with these weak warriors, but they rushed up by themselves.


    "Kill


    With dozens of warriors, the momentum is still very strong, with a proud look.


    "Let''s see the consequences of violating our organization. It will make you dead."


    Dozens of people with swords, killing loud, in their view has been very powerful, but in Xu Zhendong''s view, it is just a mole ant general.


    With a wave of his hand, he was pushed away by the overwhelming trend.


    The rushing warriors were flying around one after another. The sound of crackling was very crisp, and the sound of crackling was endless. Bursts of blood dyed the night sky red.


    Through the clouds, the moonlight seems to have turned into blood red, and the smell of blood diffuses.


    Blood and flesh, falling down, falling down the building.


    The people who came up behind were more angry when they saw the scene, but they held back their anger and waited for more people to come up.


    Finally, there are more than 100 people, and the number of people is increasing, and the crowd also encircles Xu Zhendong.


    Because he is on the edge, he can only be a semicircle.


    One of them is obviously the biggest one here. He has a slender sword in his hand. The cold light is shining and the edge of the sword is splashing.


    "Kill him for me."


    This group of warriors rushed up, and their momentum was stronger than just now.


    There are nearly 200 people, which is a great force.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong is a little impatient. He claps it with one hand and flies everyone directly.


    In the moonlight, countless figures fall, the moonlight will only become more bloody.

 Chapter 1175

    A corpse fell from a high building, and a scream came continuously.


    It''s a great and powerful force, surging like the tide of the sea, and countless people are wailing.


    After two groups of people, others were afraid.


    Looking at the terrible young man in front of me, it''s incredible.


    "Is such a strong strength useful when you are so young?"


    How many people in fear, in front of this person Xianqi, but full of murderous.


    People looked at him with murderous spirit, but they didn''t rush up again, but they still surrounded him.


    "You all step back! Stay away from here


    A thick voice came, and a figure came out. A young man stood on the other side of the roof and came slowly.


    How many warriors are excited to see the immortals in the organization, but the immortals who have not been born for many years come out at this moment.


    They looked forward to the young man in front of them.


    Although this person is strong, their earth immortal is the strongest in their heart.


    "Master, this man has violated our organization and should be killed!"


    One of them yelled.


    The momentum of the moment is high, and other people are shouting and killing one after another. The momentum is magnificent and makes people blood boiling.


    With the support of Dixian, they are fearless.


    The immortal looked back at the crowd and said, "I said, you step down. Do you want me to say it for the second time?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    They want to stay to see Dixian master crush this arrogant young man.


    However, they had to retreat from the earth.


    Finally, only Xu Zhendong and the Dixian are left on the top of the building. They look at each other.


    "Zhao zhehan met Xu Tianjun of Huaxia in the middle period of Dixian of xiabangzi kingdom." The earth fairy was very polite. He bowed his head slightly to show politeness and said, "you suddenly burst into my territory and hurt my people. What are you going to say about this?"


    First, show politeness to others. Then, ask a teacher to make a crime. Be polite before you fight.


    A face calm appearance, calm as water, not in a hurry.


    "What am I here for? You know, hand over the people, or you will be killed together!"


    Xu Zhendong won''t beat around the bush with him and ask me a question? You don''t deserve it!


    "Huaxia people, do you overestimate yourself? You think I can kill me? Don''t think that if you hurt my friend by chance, you can hurt me. You think too much


    Zhao zhehan Dixian saw that his routine was not good, so he simply didn''t use the routine, and he was directly positive.


    "Yes? Do you think you are better than Jin Xuduan? " Xu Zhendong''s sword pointed at him and said with a sneer.


    Zhao zhehan is not willing to lag behind. He turns over his hand and takes out a long stick of dark black material. This long stick has a kind of evil spirit. It seems that it has a feeling of spiritual swallowing. Once this stick comes out, a strong murderous spirit will diffuse.


    Maybe that''s his card.


    The long stick is two meters long. It pestles the ground with a little force. The ground trembles slightly and the hum comes.


    "Xu Tianjun, get out now, I won''t kill you!" Zhao zhehan said coldly.


    If according to his temperament, he would never let the man in front of him go, but when he came out, Jin Xuduan exhorted Wan Wan, saying that Xu Tianjun was not simple, and one or two would definitely be defeated.


    If he''s willing to retreat, it''s better not to have a conflict.


    Although Zhao zhehan was not reconciled, when he saw that his friend was seriously injured, he had to use the unstable transmission array to enter the turbulence of time and space, and was seriously injured by the turbulence of time and space.


    He would never have come here with the help of the teleportation array if he had not been in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, this seemingly young Chinese is definitely not a good stubble.


    "What if I don''t go away?" Xu Zhendong''s words are cold and his face is fearless.


    "If you don''t go away, you''ll die! I''ve got another ghost of the earth immortal under my resentment stick. " Zhao zhehan''s mouth raised. This is the result he wants. He obeys his friend''s request, but Xu Tianjun himself doesn''t follow. He really wants to know how strong he is with the person who chases his friends to use the teleportation array.


    Judging from his confidence, he is very satisfied with his weapons.


    And this is not the first fairy he killed. It seems so easy.


    "Come on! Why don''t you kill one more Banzi earth immortal? " Xu Zhendong''s mouth is cold and his eyes are cold. He stares at him.


    "Drink!"


    Zhao zhehan jumped tens of meters high. His figure was flexible, just like a flying swallow. His momentum soared at the moment of taking off, and a strong momentum rolled over him.


    In the moonlight, his figure is like a petrel. His figure is entwined with resentment stick, which emits wisps of black smoke.


    The evil spirit suddenly flourished.


    "I''ll smash it!"


    The resentment stick seems to be bigger, longer and more fierce than before.


    A stick and down, hit Xu Zhendong''s position, momentum is very strong, as if to break this piece of heaven and earth, such as the surge.


    The startled salamander''s sword was horizontal, his eyes were cold, and his resentment was blocked.


    Bang dang


    With a loud noise, Xu Zhendong stands on the edge and collapses directly, while Xu Zhendong''s body keeps falling, and his resentment stick hits the building.


    Roaring sound rolling, the building was smashed by him, countless stones fell, the whole building collapsed.


    Below, I wanted to watch my Dixian kill this arrogant Chinese, but I came to the wall that fell down. I ran away, and those who couldn''t escape could only be killed.


    "It seems that you are the disciples who don''t care for yourself at all."


    When Xu Zhendong saw this, he had some understanding of what Park Zhixuan had said before. After the death of these people, it is necessary to cultivate them again.


    As earth immortals, they don''t care about the weak below any more. They only care about other people who are earth immortals.


    In the martial arts world, the law of the jungle, the strong are respected, and everything depends on fists.


    Zhao zhehan didn''t seem to hear it. Even if he heard it, he would not pay attention to it. They were all weak people who didn''t know how to pay attention to it. With one stroke, the Chinese blocked it with a long sword.


    At the foot of the building collapsed, his whole person stood in the sky, looked down at a miserable situation below, without any pity.


    Only the indifferent eyes look at the Chinese people not far away.


    "Your sword!"


    He knows that the sword is absolutely not simple, otherwise how can he block his own stick, strong as the wind, with evil spirit, under such a powerful attack, he will surely hurt the other side.


    But the evil spirit just couldn''t get close to his body and was blocked by the sword.


    The awn produced by the long sword is very sharp. The awn reaches the sun, which separates all his evil Qi.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the air and said, "are you interested in my sword? This is my famous Chinese sword. It has a strong pure Yang Sword Qi, which can overcome your evil spirit. "


    After a pause for a while, Xu Zhendong said curiously: "I''m a little interested in your stick. The material seems to be very unusual. It''s blocked by my startled salamander sword, but there''s no trace. There''s also a feeling of phagocytosis."


    "Hum, it''s made by me. After ten years, it''s made from hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. It''s made from the underground ice cold layer, the most Yin things, combined with hundreds of thousands of evil spirits. You can''t understand it. Tonight, you will become one of the evil spirits. If you don''t get a strong evil spirit, it will become stronger."


    At this point, Zhao zhehan Dixian seems a little excited.


    This person''s soul is extremely powerful. If you get it, the power of the resentment stick will definitely rise a lot, and it will be even more invincible.


    He once killed hundreds of thousands of people for the power of the resentment stick, most of them in the secular world. After the resentment stick was trained, he began to plunder and kill the strong, and even the immortals died under the stick.

 Chapter 1176

    The two earth immortals who followed finally came here.


    Not yet, I have already felt that here is full of powerful evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    There are barren mountains nearby, and there are no ordinary people. A small path is the organization where the warriors gather.


    Seeing another Dixian vs. Xu Zhendong in the war, I was still a little curious.


    "Is Zhao zhehan a fairy? Are we wrong? Jin Xuduan is not here. "


    Qu Wanji said in dismay.


    According to the five color altar, they should be right.


    "Even if we are wrong, will Xu Tianjun be wrong?"


    Yan Chaoge looked at Xu Zhendong and Zhao zhehan and continued:


    "The immortals usually don''t come out to make trouble. Xu Tianjun has a fight with him. We can only say that our guess is right. Another altar is here, but I don''t know why Jin Xuduan didn''t come out to fight with Zhao zhehan."


    "Look first!"


    Qu Wanji doesn''t know. He can only look at it first.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "if I''m not wrong, there hasn''t been any earth immortal in Bangzi country in the past 100 years, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, Xu Tianjun has offended almost all the earth immortals in Bangzi Kingdom, seven of them, and the remaining two have not appeared yet. Is Bangzi the nine immortals


    Qu Wanji frowned, it seemed that he felt a little bad.


    "It seems that it is really impossible for Xu Tianjun to step into the boundary of Bangzi kingdom in the future." Yan Chaoge wakes up.


    "Now I''ve offended so many immortals. I''d better tell you something else. Let''s hurry up."


    Qu Wanji was afraid when he thought about it.


    Dixian can''t stay in his own country forever. He will go out to look for his own opportunities and relics. At that time, he will be killed by others.


    But Xu Tianjun offends so many immortals. If these immortals join hands in the future, will Xu Tianjun not be able to go out of the country?


    "Don''t worry, let''s first see how Xu Tianjun killed Zhao zhehan. The resentment stick in his hand is not simple. You still remember that 200 years ago, a Chinese immortal was killed by his resentment stick when he was in the ruins, and it devoured his soul. I dream of killing Zhao zhehan."


    When it comes to this, Yan Chaoge is very angry.


    Entering the ruins is a very chaotic state. Everyone fights for their own interests.


    When there is a conflict of interest, there is a fight.


    At that time, a Huaxia Dixian had a conflict with Zhao zhehan, and eventually died.


    The earth immortal is the strong one of the dragon group and the warrior of the country.


    "Then let''s go!" Qu Wanji''s duty is different from Yan Chaoge''s.


    Yanchaoge belongs to Kunlun, and he knows the mystery of Kunlun. He also knows some secrets of Kunlun, so he understands the anger of yanchaoge.


    But his qianjimen is different from Kunlun.


    But he just wants to take Xu Zhendong with him at the moment, and can''t let him have an accident.


    "Wait! Let Xu Tianjun kill him. " Yan Chaoge still said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qu Wanji is speechless. You have anger in your heart, but you don''t go up.


    OK, let Xu Tianjun kill him.


    They continued to look.


    Xu Zhendong had already killed him with one sword. The pure blue sword burst up. At this moment, the moonlight seemed to be dyed blue.


    The evil spirit stick is not weak at all. The stick with strong evil spirit seems to stir the whole world. The dark power of swallowing seems to come from hell. It''s very strong and it''s very powerful.


    Kuangdang¡ª¡ª


    Fierce collision, endless torrent, endless destruction spread everywhere.


    The surrounding buildings continue to collapse and boom, which is very bearable.


    The warriors below have already run away. The battle of the earth immortal is too crazy to get close to. They can only hide far away and feel the aftereffects from there.


    The fire was all around, and they couldn''t see clearly.


    The collision of sword light and evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, the cold light of the sword soared up, and the pure blue sword hissed out.


    Then came a scream, Zhao zhehan hands tightly grasp resentment evil stick, body flying away.


    And then, Xu Tianjun''s figure came in a flash. He raised his long sword in his hand and cut it off with one sword.


    Although he is still flying, Zhao zhehan has a premonition that the crisis is coming, and his resentment stick is horizontal. Even if it is blocked, his body will be shaken more severely.


    Constantly flying back, and finally hit a building, directly into, the whole building was a bit shaky, this time the whole building collapsed.


    Xu Zhendong just stopped.


    Quietly looking at the collapsed building, a sword vertical and horizontal, standing in the void.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    A forceful voice came, with an anxious gasp.


    Bang!


    The whole person rises from the abandoned area, and the resentment stick in his hand can never leave.


    His hair was covered with dust, and he had many scars on his body. The blood on the corner of his mouth was the most obvious.


    "Your sword is very similar to the one Li Cainan got from China. It is said that there are eight ancient swords in China. It''s an ancient sword. It''s really powerful. "


    Zhao zhehan looks like a madman, but he still can''t help admiring his opponent''s sword. His momentum is not reduced and his murderous spirit is rampant.


    This Chinese is very strong, he has to be cautious, and his face is very dignified.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared, also from the abandoned area, standing beside Zhao zhehan, standing side by side.


    "Zhao zhehan, Dixian, you can go. You are not his opponent, even if you have resentment stick! He''s too strong. "


    Jin Xuduan appears, and he can''t hide any more. Even if he didn''t come out to fight before, he can feel the fierce fighting between them, and his friend Zhao zhehan has been defeated.


    If it wasn''t for the resentment stick, he would have died.


    "You and I are brothers. How can I go! Let''s go together Zhao zhehan is still very loyal.


    "Good brother!" Jin Xuduan gratefully said, covering his chest, said: "I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t run away. There''s still a chance for you to run. Xu Tianjun won''t be merciful, even though we were not his opponents in our heyday, let alone I''m bruised by the turbulence of time and space."


    The two refused each other.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at Jin Xuduan, still slightly surprised.


    Although he had hurt Jin Xuduan before, he was not seriously injured, but now it seems that his injury is extremely serious.


    Didn''t he just use one thing to escape?


    What the hell is that?


    He was injured like this, almost seriously.


    When Xu Zhendong was puzzled, a stick came with a strong evil spirit and a sword light, which was like cold sword light.


    They can''t fight any more, just fight together.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum. He ran his Qi wildly. The Milky sword split and showed his pure blue sword. He was very fierce.


    A sword comes to the West. It cuts down the setting sun. It''s a powerful sword. It''s frightening.


    The endless power of plants and plants comes together.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    Cut two people with one sword.


    Surging roar, deafening sound, two people flying, spit blood in the mouth, bright red blood jet out, dyed the moonlight red.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure comes in an instant. At this moment, what he wants to kill is Zhao zhehan''s Dixian, which is stabbed by the giant salamander''s sword.


    Poof


    The blood surged, and a sword pierced the throat.


    The whole man opened his eyes wide, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the sword fell from his hand.


    Jin Xuduan uses his last strength to block the sword for Zhao zhehan.

 Chapter 1177

    A sword through the throat, the sharp sword can cut gold like mud, silent, could have killed Zhao zhehan.


    Jin Xuduan uses up his last strength to move over and block the sword for him.


    His eyes widened, but a smile appeared on his face. His sword fell, but he blocked it for his friend.


    If Zhao zhehan dies, he will feel guilty all his life.


    By this moment, Zhao zhehan''s figure has fled to the distance.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Jin Xuduan would take the sword for him.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, I will not let you go!"


    Zhao zhehan''s voice is ringing, but his figure has disappeared in the moonlight.


    Xu Zhendong intends to pursue the past, but suddenly stops, pulls out his sword and lets Jin Xuduan''s body fall.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures appear in front of Xu Zhendong. Three earth immortals return at the same time. One of them is Zhao zhehan, who has just fled. Another is Pu Zhixuan, who has never seen Xu Zhendong.


    The three were calm and fierce, and their momentum gradually became stronger. They seemed to have some strong backing.


    Three people and Xu Zhendong look at each other with endless murders in their eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will kill you tonight!"


    Park Zhixuan said coldly.


    Whoosh!


    One of the immortals came and stood side by side with them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two more.


    The six immortals stand side by side, hanging in the void, with a huge momentum, just like the surging sea and the rolling waves. The momentum can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Whoosh!


    One more.


    This is Ishihara''s sackcloth of Japan. He''s back.


    He must not miss this opportunity to kill Xu Tianjun.


    All the earth immortals in Bangzi country are here, plus one from Japan. Anyone will be shocked to see such a lineup.


    Xu Zhendong looks dignified, did not expect that all of a sudden came seven, this will be a bit tricky.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will let your blood splash all night tonight."


    Park''s words sounded again, full of confidence.


    If you don''t kill him, you''ll have a lot to lose.


    "You really look up to me. I''m afraid that the seven earth immortals are the earth immortals of your country."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified, holding the sword of the startling salamander. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to escape tonight.


    "Kill the earth immortal of Bangzi country, and take your life!"


    Whoosh


    The seven immortals quickly surrounded Xu Zhendong, and there was one in every direction. It is bound to kill Xu Tianjun.


    Momentum soared, the momentum of the seven connected, like a strong circle, wrapped him round.


    If he was a warrior in the realm of sages, he would have been crushed to death.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold, holding the sword of the giant salamander. The blue material comes from all directions. The sword of the giant salamander also has a light blue color, and the sword is growing slowly.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Crackling, a lotus flower was born at the foot. Only nine petals of lotus flower, each petal turned into a long sword, slowly growing, and inexhaustible in the essence of vegetation.


    It seems that the lotus is absorbing nutrients, which makes the lotus sword sharper.


    The sword is constantly derived and extremely fierce.


    Before, park Zhixuan and others would have been afraid, but now they are in large numbers.


    The accumulation of the number of earthly immortals is not an addition, but a multiplication.


    They absolutely believe that they can kill Xu Tianjun.


    "Kill


    Park Chih Xuan gave a big drink, and the seven immortals worked at the same time. With endless intention to kill in their arms, they hit with all their strength.


    "Nine Swords - kill!"


    The sword is so fierce that it seems to be able to cut off the bright moon. The light is dazzling and the sword is bright.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Loud and loud, the space is broken, the void is tearing, and the hissing sound is in everyone''s ears.


    The whole sky was shaking.


    The battlefield has been unable to see the war situation clearly, but we hear the scream.


    Among them are the familiar sounds of Qu Wanji and Yan Chaoge.


    A scream from Xu Zhendong.


    The nine swords cut horizontally, but eventually there was a missing direction. The body was pierced by a sword. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key. He also felt ahead of time and avoided the key.


    And at the height of the chaos.


    Three figures have rushed into it.


    Desperate will Xu Zhendong pulled out, and Qu Wanji himself back was cut out a long bloodstain, blood more than.


    I haven''t been hurt in years.


    Tonight, hurt for Xu Tianjun.


    Yan Chaoge was also injured, but he was only scratched on his arm, from wrist to arm.


    Xu Zhendong was the most serious. He was stabbed by a sword. Although he avoided the key point, he was also seriously injured. He was about to be hit in the neck with a stick.


    It''s great!


    It''s estimated that the neck will have to be broken.


    Want to avoid, but was under the control of a sword, but at this time, a sword light up, for him to block the stick.


    There was a clang in my ear.


    It''s really blonde, wavy blonde.


    Then, three figures pulled him out at the same time.


    As soon as they came out, Xu Zhendong and other three Chinese immortals looked in the same direction at the same time.


    A blonde girl with a smile stood side by side with them, the girl''s white skin, long golden hair, golden tights, plump chest, delicate waist, slender legs.


    Classic European beauty, in the face of three people''s eyes, smile.


    Even if we use the eyes of Chinese people to see, it is also the existence of a gorgeous beauty.


    "You can call me Beverly!"


    The blonde girl said naturally that she was the only one of the four who didn''t get hurt.


    Not only the three of them were stunned.


    The people in Bangzi country are also stunned. This woman has never seen such a person before and did not expect to appear to help Xu Tianjun.


    They ignored the girl.


    "Do you want to fight? I can hold two! " Beverly said casually.


    "Go Yan Chaoge says aloud: "go separately, return to China!"


    With that, run first.


    The second is Qu Wanji.


    Xu Zhendong also does not plan to continue to fight, eight immortals level, can not carry, go for the best policy.


    The figure directly escapes.


    The three people ran in three different directions. Beverly did not hesitate to choose the same direction as Xu Zhendong.


    "Chase me!"


    Eight people are chasing Xu Zhendong''s direction. No matter Yan Chaoge or Qu Wanji.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, and Beverly behind him is as fast as he is.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised. If you want to say that the warrior in the middle period of Dixian can''t catch up with him, but Beverly can keep balance with him.


    Beverly took a look behind her. Eight figures came after her. She was so scared that she said, "Oh, how come all of them are coming this way. Hell, I want to change my way!"


    After that, we went separately.


    what the hell!


    Xu Zhendong was speechless and really changed his way.


    I thought this blonde girl had a lot of loyalty. I didn''t expect that she would change her way. She didn''t have any loyalty at all.


    "Ma Dan, Runfu! Go


    Dunfu is about to run out, but there are too many people behind. I''m really tired after the fight tonight.


    A rune, directly to the southernmost waters.


    I feel that the pursuers behind me are still in pursuit.


    "Go to the sea!"


    Trample on the sea, walk quickly, and finally disappear in the sea waves.

 Chapter 1178

    The seven pursued all the way, but they didn''t catch up, especially after Xu Tianjun used the rune.


    And there are several other injuries.


    Although they blocked Xu Tianjun''s move, his body was more or less injured.


    Looking at the vast sea, endless night, finally stop.


    But his anger did not stop. He looked at the endless sea and said:


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, the earth immortal of Bangzi country will be killed. As long as you dare to step out of Huaxia, the earth immortal of Bangzi country will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    This is the oath of the six earth immortals in Bangzi country.


    After this war, the martial and Taoist circles of Bangzi Kingdom and Xu Tianjun had already had a feud against each other.


    The Dixian in Bangzi country stopped near the sea, but Ishihara, the Dixian in Japan, did not stop and went after him directly.


    In fact, he didn''t go after Xu Tianjun, but he wanted to escape from the earth immortal of Bangzi country.


    Li Cainan died in the hands of his partner changgu MuQing. If he stayed, he would be killed by Bangzi. He took this opportunity to leave quickly.


    Seeing that the earth immortal of Bangzi country didn''t come after him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are crises everywhere, and the earth fairy in Bangzi country is not a good bird. Fortunately, I am smart and go with the trend!"


    Ishihara is glad for his wit, otherwise he will die without a burial place. It is not important for him to trample on the sea and the sea breeze blows wantonly.


    He leisurely down, looked at the front, it seems that there is something wrong!


    "That''s the direction of our country in Japan, and that''s the direction of Xu Tianjun..." Ishihara suddenly couldn''t speak any more and opened his mouth in amazement.


    A crazy idea came up.


    Will Xu Tianjun not go to Japan?


    I just made a big scene in Bangzi country and rushed to Japan overnight. What''s the matter?


    I remember he was hurt, too.


    This idea is crazy, and then quickly speed up to go.


    Walking on the sea, you can''t get to Japan before dawn, even the speed of Dixian is the same.


    "Hello, the Japanese immortals in front, wait for me."


    A clear voice appeared, speaking standard English, a beautiful figure appeared in front of us.


    Ishihara is still a little strange, but be alert immediately.


    When the seven of them besieged Xu Tianjun, if it had not been for the appearance of the blonde, they might have killed Xu Tianjun.


    "Are you corrupt?" Ishihara asked warily.


    "Yes, but don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to fight with you. I''m just a little bored on my way to your Japanese country, and I can''t catch up with Xu Tianjun. I''d like to take a company with you."


    Beverly said casually that stepping on the sea and the waves had no effect on her.


    "Xu Tianjun has gone to Japan?" Although he had guessed before, he was not so sure.


    "Isn''t this your Japanese country?" Beverly said casually.


    "What are you doing in Japan?"


    "Of course, it''s to help Xu Tianjun. I can''t let him die yet."


    "So you are going to fight against Japan with him?"


    Ishihara stopped and looked at the blonde girl. She was graceful and relaxed, and her words became indifferent.


    "Oh, if Xu Tianjun wants to fight against the Japanese immortals, I can only help him. I''ve come all the way from the corrupt country. I can''t come back empty handed."


    Beverly said helplessly.


    As soon as the words were finished, Ishihara suddenly became murderous.


    He knows the hatred between Xu Tianjun and Japan best. He stirred up sandaochang at the beginning, and this time he went to Japan, he definitely wanted to take revenge.


    And this woman doesn''t look weak. If she and Xu Tianjun join hands at that time, Japan will have to be turned upside down, worse than Bangzi.


    "Oh, the Japanese immortals, are you going to fight me?" Beverly looked at him and said, "you''d better wait until Japan, or you''ll feed the sharks."


    Ishihara stares at her for a moment, turns and speeds up.


    In other words, Xu Zhendong trampled on the sea and looked at the endless night and sea. His goal was Japan.


    There is a small island in front, which seems to be only over 200 square meters. There is no vegetation and bare sand on it.


    The waves are still coming up and down, the tides are rising and falling, but they can''t swallow the island all the time.


    There should be no high tide during this period. Xu Zhendong plans to stay on this small island for a while.


    Landing on the island, the bird calls, the island has a few gulls.


    Let the pool not shallow out to see, she came out, suddenly a sea breeze blowing, she a shiver, the sea breeze is too cold, after all, she is just ordinary people.


    Xu Zhendong quickly wrapped her with genuine Qi to stop all the erosion of the outside world, and she became comfortable.


    But when I saw the vast sea, the silver sand at my feet, and this 200 square meter area, I was a little dazed.


    "Where is this?"


    Her presence in this place was completely unexpected.


    "Go to an unnamed island in Japan. If the tide rises, the island will be submerged."


    Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "You''re hurt!" Pool not shallow distressed looking at his clothes, blood soaked, want to check the wound.


    "Come on, help me with the simple treatment of the wound!"


    Xu Zhendong takes out the medicine box from the storage bag.


    The sea breeze here is very strong. He simply arranged an array to make the whole island calm, so that they could deal with the wound inside.


    There are three wounds on the body, the most serious one is the one pierced, and the other two are in the back.


    He used Qi to heal his wounds, and asked Chi weishallow to help him with simple treatment of the wounds at the back.


    Time goes by.


    Looking at the wound on his body, the pool is not shallow, very distressed.


    This is the man she loves, who has just gone through a big war.


    The wound is finished.


    Xu Zhendong takes out a purple gourd. The little gourd is a magic weapon in space. Hold it in your hand and feel it. Cui yourong inside is dead.


    It seems that he could not resist the poison and died.


    Reach in and pull his body out.


    He was purple and blue, cold, and a little dead. He didn''t hesitate.


    Throw it into the sea.


    In the sea, several big fish suddenly appear, jump up, open their mouths, sharp teeth frightening, scrambling to bite Cui yourong''s body.


    After a while, the sea began to fill with blood.


    The pool is not shallow, and has been a little confused.


    Xu Zhendong hugged her from behind and said, "what? Not adapted to my life? We haven''t had a relationship yet. You still have a chance to leave. "


    Chi Weiqian''s world outlook has been overturned by Xu Zhendong''s life in recent days, and his understanding of the world has a new side.


    But, to say that because of this and leave her bitter miss, love the man, she can''t do.


    He suddenly hugs Xu Zhendong, kisses him strangely, and tries to untie his clothes, only to find that his clothes are not as easy to untie as his own.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised by her sudden enthusiasm, but he immediately reacted. He took off her clothes and swam restlessly on her delicate and smooth body.


    Their naked bodies fell on the silver sand beach, entangled tightly and rolled constantly.


    Under the moonlight, a painful voice came.


    Women''s first time is always with pain, the back will be more and more cool!

 Chapter 1179

    Early in the morning, the East is about to light up, gray.


    Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji finally returned to China. Although they did not pursue their troops, they still did not dare to stay in Bangzi country for too long.


    Huaxia, Yanjing, Shenlong Group.


    Qu Wanji came back from behind.


    When they come back, they will all join the dragon team.


    "Brother Qu, are you back?"


    Daogensheng stands up and tells the girl on the side to serve tea quickly. He goes up to check and sees that he is also injured and says:


    "It doesn''t matter, or I''ll arrange for you two to heal first."


    Both of them were injured. Daogensheng had already made all the preparations and contacted the best doctors, western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, what about Lord Xu? It''s best to have Lord Xu to heal us. "


    Qu Wanji glanced around and didn''t find Xu Zhendong''s existence. He was puzzled. He looked at them and said anxiously, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Not yet." Yan Chaoge is also a little confused, said: "we three go in three directions, by the way, there is a blonde girl, we are earlier than he is normal."


    "Blonde girl?" Doggensheng was puzzled.


    "Yes, from Europe and the United States, I don''t know why she suddenly appeared, but from the current point of view, she is a friend, not an enemy." Yan Chaoge said.


    He was full of doubts about the sudden appearance of the blonde girl.


    But now that the people are gone, it''s hard to ask.


    Three people drink tea and wait!


    Time goes by bit.


    It''s bright in the East, and the sun shines into the room, but I still can''t wait for Xu Zhendong''s return.


    Three people''s brows wrinkled, more and more worried.


    "It shouldn''t take so long! There won''t be any accident, will there? "


    Qu Wanji was very worried. He was in no mood to drink tea.


    Others are also very confused.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Daogensheng looked out of the window at the sunshine, took out his cell phone, called the people over there, and took back the phone. Other people looked at him and said, "I didn''t go back to beidouzong either."


    "This Xu Tianjun is really worrying!" Yan Chaoge looked speechless and said, "in terms of the speed of running, I''m sure those people can''t catch up with him. How can he... He can''t turn back?"


    "No, after last night, there was no more war in the world of Kungfu and Taoism." Dogensohn said positively.


    They have eyeliner in the kingdom of Wu, and always pay attention to the events of Wu Dao.


    Last night, Xu Tianjun made a big stir in the martial and Taoist circles of Bangzi state, which has caused a shock in the martial and Taoist circles of Bangzi state. One person destroyed three martial organizations and killed three powerful men. No one has ever had such courage.


    The name of Xu Tianjun in China is famous in the martial and Taoist circles of Bangzi Kingdom overnight, and it has become a name that everyone is afraid to hear.


    It''s not just their worries and doubts.


    The doctors who came back from bangziguo are also very worried about the safety of Dr. Xu.


    In particular, after learning that Dr. Xu made a big stir in Bangzi country last night, he still hasn''t come back and is very worried.


    However, only a few doctors know about Dr. Xu''s incident, and more doctors are still immersed in the glory of Dr. Xu''s winning the first place in the summit of highly toxic drugs for China.


    The whole medical world is boiling.


    How many people praised the medical skills of Dr. Xu on the Internet? The name of Xu Zhendong in Shennong hospital was also famous in the world, not just in China.


    Early this morning, Tang bingle left the Tang family and went all the way south.


    He is going to beidouzong, waiting for Dr. Xu to come back, and also to see his great grandson Tang fan.


    It''s faster for the dragon team to get information.


    Near 11 a.m., the news of Xu Tianjun finally came.


    "Master Dixian, our informant Cheng in Japan saw that Xu Tianjun had entered Japan and crossed the sea. According to speculation, he crossed the sea from Bangzi country."


    A girl into the road, clasping hands, full of respect said.


    The three immortals stood up.


    Finally, I have news from Xu Tianjun.


    But what is the ghost of Xu Tianjun going to Japan?


    "What''s the matter with Xu Tianjun?" Daogensheng couldn''t understand Xu Tianjun''s routine.


    "Isn''t it just Bangzi country? He''s still injured. Is he going to make a big noise in Japan? " Yan Chaoge is also directly speechless.


    "Hahaha, Lord Xu is Lord Xu. We have all kinds of guesses, but we have not guessed that Lord Xu, who never plays according to the routine, will end Bangzi country and continue to make a big noise in Japan. Interesting, interesting."


    Qu Wanji burst out laughing.


    Over the years, I have heard a lot about Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Tianjun has never been a step-by-step person who plays according to the normal routine. Most people can''t understand his routine.


    But he was never afraid of anyone.


    Daogen was so angry that he had to jump and said, "just rescued him from Bangzi country, do you want us to go to Japan to save people? Japan''s martial arts foundation is much deeper than Bangzi''s, and it''s not easy to challenge. "


    The derived prosperity of martial arts and Taoism is that Japan is much older and deeper than Bangzi. Although it can''t compare with Huaxia, it can be regarded as a place where ordinary martial arts dare not challenge the whole country.


    There are several super old monsters that have not been born for centuries, and no one knows whether they will live or die.


    Daogensheng was worried, but the two immortals were not. They thought it was interesting.


    "Dawgensheng, what are we going to do next? And to help him? " Yan Chaoge asked.


    "Help me? Do me a favor Daogensheng was also angry. With a big hand, he said, "if he wasn''t the first one to cultivate immortals in China, I wouldn''t care about him. I don''t lack immortals in China, so I would know to make trouble."


    "Don''t be angry, daogensheng." Qu Wanji waved his hand and said: "Xu Tianjun''s strength, if he wants to run, absolutely no one can catch up with him, and he is the hope of our martial arts and Taoism circles. You can watch him die, but I can''t. I have to go to Japan to have a look."


    "OK, you go. Anyway, we won''t go and Kunlun won''t go. I don''t believe it. Xu Tianjun can still hop for a few days. He doesn''t know how to cultivate himself when he''s hurt. He''s still making trouble outside. He won''t be taught a lesson. He doesn''t have a long memory."


    Doggensheng was very angry. His nostrils were smoking.


    "If I can make you angry like this, it means that you really care about him. I don''t believe you don''t help him."


    Qu Wanji smiles. He has never seen daogensheng so angry.


    It''s like a father in charge of his son.


    However, it seems reasonable to imagine the responsibilities of the dragon team.


    "I''ll go first."


    After that, Qu Wanji''s figure swished and went out.


    Yan Chaoge also stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. I won''t do anything. Hehe, this Xu Tianjun is really a living treasure. It''s the first time I saw you angry like this. Hahaha."


    Doggensheng is still angry.


    Watching the two immortals leave, he is still angry.


    "Lingtian, Qinglong, I''ll go to Japan. You should guard your country. If there is any change, please let me know immediately."


    Daogensheng said that and disappeared directly.


    As a member of the Shenlong Group, his responsibilities are much heavier than those of the patriarchal clan. He represents the country and attaches great importance to the interests of the country.


    The real Chinese guard!

 Chapter 1180

    Beidouzong!


    Many people began to worry about Xu Zhendong.


    He went to Bangzi country to represent his country at the summit on acute drugs, and other doctors have come back.


    But Xu Zhendong did not return.


    This morning, when Tang bingle came to Beidou sect, he said that Xu Zhendong had not returned for the time being and that he was in Bangzi country.


    When Tang Chaoshi saw his grandfather coming, he entertained him in person.


    Tang bingle is very happy to see that little Tang fan has already begun to have a certain foundation in Beidou sect.


    Many people in Beidou sect are not in the sect. They go out and walk around.


    Now Peng Shunsheng is stationed in zongmen, and Bai Ninglong and others have gone out for training.


    It is said that many people went to Binghua Island, not only from Beidou sect, but also from Huaxia.


    At noon.


    The news from Qu Wanji that Xu Zhendong was in Japan also reassured everyone that master Xu was not in a big way.


    We can rest assured that Xu Zhendong will be fine.


    Meng ruochu is also relieved to continue to think about the skills Xu Zhendong studied for her before she left. Her sister-in-law Xu Youhe knows how to help her.


    They have a wonderful relationship. Xu Youhe helps her a lot in practice.


    Now, in a big coastal city, in a cafe.


    Bai Ninglong and Luo Xiaoyu sit opposite each other. Beside Luo Xiaoyu is Qu Hongdan.


    "Xiaoyu, have you decided? No more waiting! " Bai Ninglong looked at him and asked seriously.


    "I can''t wait." Luo Xiaoyu sighed and said, "the ruins are most likely to know how to get to Xianyu, so I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to go."


    "OK, I believe there will be a lot of warriors from many countries in the cold area. Be careful yourself." Bai Ninglong said calmly, looked at Qu Hongdan and said, "Hongdan, it''s very dangerous for Xiaoyu to go there. You''d better say hello to your father."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll go wherever Xiao Yu goes." Qu Hongdan grabs Luo Xiaoyu''s arm, glances at his mouth and says stubbornly.


    She knew that as long as she said hello to her father in advance, she couldn''t go.


    Her best method is to cut first and then play.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks across her eyes and holds her hand.


    Qu Hongdan timidly let go, but still with a small mouth, stubborn to go.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t do this to her. She is still a little girl. We have to help each other there." Bai Ninglong has been looking in the eye, some helpless said.


    "There''s no such a girl''s family with a dead face." Luo Xiaoyu said angrily, without looking at Qu Hongdan, and said, "when you go to Japan, remember to tell me about it. It is said that when you were in Bangzi country, master killed three immortals by himself. If I didn''t go to the ruins to find information about the immortals, I would go to Japan to fight with master."


    "Please do your work first. We all have our own way to go. We can''t follow master all the time." Bai Ninglong stood up and said, "I''m leaving. We exchange information. Take care."


    "I''m going to start, too."


    Luo Xiaoyu also stands up, Qu Hongdan follows quickly.


    The two parted ways.


    And then!


    In Japan, Xu Zhendong holds Chi Weiqian''s hand and goes shopping in all kinds of business circles.


    After last night''s ups and downs on the beach, their feelings have been sublimated.


    It''s sticky and greasy.


    Chi Wei said that he wanted to go shopping. Although he would come to Japan on business, he never went shopping. He always came for the company''s business.


    She will go back after the business is finished. She has been like this for the past few years.


    Therefore, when she proposed shopping, Xu Zhendong naturally agreed without hesitation, but it was Xu Zhendong who basically followed her to pick up things. She was selecting and tried out beautiful clothes to show Xu Zhendong.


    They are just like ordinary young people shopping, no one will notice all this.


    However, there are always people concerned about Xu Zhendong''s every move.


    Xu Zhendong also found out.


    The other side just pays attention to themselves from a distance and doesn''t come to disturb them.


    At noon, it''s time for dinner.


    The pool was not shallow, so I stopped and said I would go back to the hotel first and then find a place to eat.


    A hotel, in the hotel lobby, Xu Zhendong saw familiar, but also Leng for a while.


    "Are you... Waiting for me?" Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked.


    "What do you say?" Doggenson stood up impolitely, raised his voice and said.


    Sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel are three Immortals: daogensheng, Qu Wanji and Yan Chaoge, as well as a girl who is a Taoist.


    "Just wait a little longer. Let''s go ahead and put things in." Xu Zhendong walked into the elevator with his things.


    Chi Weiqian wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Two people into the elevator.


    "Who are those people? It seems a little daunting. I don''t think it''s from the secular world! " Pool not shallow some worry of ask a way.


    "They''re all our coworkers in the martial arts world of China. Don''t worry, they''re not here to find fault." Xu Zhendong said gently.


    "If they come to you, they should have something to do, or you can talk to them and I''ll wait for you in the hotel." The pool is not shallow, but I know how to handle it.


    It''s a way of dealing with people.


    What people in the martial arts and Taoism circles talk about may be something that people in the secular world should not hear.


    "You''re not an outsider. There''s nothing you can''t listen to." Xu Zhendong put things down, took her hand and went out.


    When they returned to the lobby, there was one more.


    Here comes Bai Ninglong.


    "Master, master Chi!" Bai Ninglong exclaimed excitedly.


    It''s great to see master again, but seeing them holding hands, he has already guessed.


    It has long been rumored that Chi Weiqian is the master''s woman, but they have never been intimate before. However, the battle between Chi family in Zhonghai proves that their relationship is very different.


    Is it open now?


    "You''re here, too?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised at the arrival of Bai Ninglong. He looked at the three immortals and said, "let''s go. It''s just a meal. Let''s eat together."


    Xu Zhendong took Chi weishallow''s hand and walked in front of him. He found a good restaurant nearby and chose a private room.


    Seven people sat around the table and ordered food together. Daogensheng was not involved, and he was still a little angry.


    "First of all, thank you for your help!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji and said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Thank him if you want." Yan Chaoge is indifferent. He points to daogensheng and says, "I''m entrusted by the dragon group."


    Xu Zhendong also looked over and said, "master daogensheng, why do you seem angry? Who bothered you? "


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, daogensheng glared at him and said, "what are you doing in Japan?"


    "Don''t you see that? I''m shopping with my woman. Do I have to report shopping to dragon group? Do you care so much? "


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "You... Xu Tianjun, do you know what will happen when you come to Japan at this time? The martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan have a grudge against you. Are you looking for death? "


    At this point, daogensheng is not polite and speaks more directly.


    In fact, he was also angry. This young man didn''t understand the cruelty of martial arts and Taoism. He came here alone. Once his identity was exposed, he would bring disaster to himself.

 Chapter 1181

    Seeing daogensheng suddenly so excited, to tell the truth, Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to react so much.


    Generally speaking, the dragon group has no right to interfere with what the warrior comes out for, even the earth immortal.


    But now is this kind of interference a concern and a worry?


    "You sound like my father scolded me when he was a child."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, some memories of the taste, said: "but I still thank you for my concern."


    It''s a sudden change in painting style.


    Even daogensheng was at a loss.


    He calmed down his anger and said calmly: "maybe you will be surprised that I treat you like this. After all, martial arts always focus on themselves, but I am the dragon group, I am the dragon group of Huaxia, and you are the only leader of Xiuxian sect in Huaxia. You have your particularity, we need you, so I don''t want you to have any accident."


    It''s true.


    If Xu Zhendong and Yan Chaoge were such martial immortals, he would not care about them at all. At most, they would help each other when they needed to.


    However, the one who cultivates immortals is the only one. It''s also a door that Xu Zhendong brought out to cultivate immortals. If you open the immortal realm later, you may need to visit him in many places.


    No matter from which aspect, I hope Xu Zhendong will not die.


    The more valuable you are, the more people will want you to live.


    If you have no particularity, no value, then you live or die, others will not ask.


    Xu Zhendong may not be very clear about these things. He is not very clear about the real structure of the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    Let''s take a question at present


    Why did Yan Chaoge go to bangziguo to help Xu Zhendong at the entrustment of Shenlong Group?


    "You need me? What can I do for you? " Xu Zhendong also asked in doubt.


    He never thought he would be so important to the dragon team.


    Daogensheng was silent for a while, and said, "this is not a place for conversation. In a word, this trip is in Japan. I don''t care why you come here. I need you to come back alive. After returning home, we will talk about it in detail."


    After a pause, he said, "I think you will be interested in Xianyu and ancient times."


    This words a, Xu Zhendong eyes a coagulate, say: "do you know?"


    "We have existed for many years, and we must know more than you, so you promise me that when you come back alive, your daughter-in-law is still waiting for you to save her."


    Seeing his eager expression, daogensheng knew that he finally caught his weakness and could be relieved.


    "I promise you that I will go back alive. Don''t worry!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was knocked.


    The waiter has served.


    Everyone began to stop talking. These are all secrets belonging to the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. This is the territory of Japan, and some words can''t be said.


    The dishes are ready.


    time to eat!


    Not talking about the martial arts world, Xu Zhendong asked about the Beidou sect, and Bai Ninglong truthfully reported it.


    "Ice island? Is there really a relic over there Xu Zhendong was a little confused. He looked at the three immortals and said, "is there any?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it was the yama civilization in ancient times. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s been rumored that this relic has been going for several years. People have been going there one after another, but nothing has been seen. It''s freezing and snowy. There are still people who have died there."


    Qu Wanji eat a piece of beef, slightly elegant said.


    He has been following the news of the ruins, but has never really gone.


    "But a lot of people have gone recently. Otherwise, the last time our Changbai Mountain relics appeared, they would not be so foreign. By the way, not long ago, Hu Xianghui had gone. "


    Qu Wanji said again.


    "Beichangfeng also went, and so did the Pang family." Daogensheng said casually.


    "It looks like another big scuffle!" Xu Zhendong sighed, picked up a piece of fish, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Finish your meal!


    "If you''re ready to shop, come back with us," doganson said


    "I can''t go back yet. I have an appointment with my old friends tonight." Xu Zhendong said casually, but when he saw daogensheng looking at his eyes persistently, he said, "but don''t worry, I will definitely go back alive, I promise you. I''m going to save my daughter-in-law. "


    "I can tell you in advance that there are several super old monsters in Japan. You are not your opponent, so don''t mess about."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Mr. doggensheng, buy the order first."


    Dogenson almost fell down, rolled his eyes, and finally went to the cashier to pay.


    "We don''t intend to stay in Japan for long." Qu Wanji said.


    "You are too many enemies!" Yan Chaoge left with a smile.


    "It''s like you''re not the same. We''ve basically got a feud with the Japanese immortals."


    Qu Wanji, unwilling to lag behind, exposes his background and leaves with him.


    "Lord Xu, we are waiting for you in Huaxia. Remember, come back alive."


    At the time of leaving, I still asked to come back alive.


    Looking at the figure they left, Xu Zhendong suddenly felt that he was very lucky as an immortal.


    If it''s just a martial arts immortal, you can''t find the relationship between these people. However, these people''s concern is only for the immortals, not really for themselves.


    He will always remember it in his heart.


    You are really strong when you are strong, not by others.


    When the secret of the immortal kingdom is revealed later, this kind of care will be lost.


    So we have to rely on ourselves!


    "Go! Go back Xu Zhendong holds the hand of pool not shallow, say.


    "Zhendong, Yike or Mengzong?" Pool not shallow asked in a low voice.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s like this..."


    Xu Zhendong simply told the story.


    Behind him, Bai Ninglong felt like a light bulb, and when the master talked to Mr. Chi, he directly ignored him.


    When I got back to the hotel, I remembered and opened a room for him.


    In the hotel room, call Bai Ninglong to his room.


    "Ning long, I didn''t expect you to come here today. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I want to come and experience with you when I hear you fighting in Bangzi country." Bai Ninglong seriously said: "master, really only shopping?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhendong gave him a drink and said.


    "It''s not your style, or you wouldn''t have come all the way, would you?" Bai Ninglong made a little guess.


    "Or you know me." Xu Zhendong also gave a bottle to Chi weishallow, and continued: "originally I wanted to make a big scene, but today they came and told me that I changed my mind and did a little work. If you want to participate, you can do it. It''s still too slow for you to improve. "


    Then he took out a fruit and gave it to him. It was Wuliang Xuanlian fruit from Li Cainan''s earth immortal. He said:


    "This afternoon, you can use it. I''ll help you to protect the Dharma. Let''s go there and find a place with few people."


    Looking at the crystal clear and shining fruit, he said excitedly, "thank you, master."


    "I''ve got the storage tools of the two immortals. There are many good things in them. You should strive for a breakthrough. I have a task for you tonight." Xu Zhendong said seriously.

 Chapter 1182

    This kind of Wudao Dixian has lived for hundreds of years, how can it have some treasure savings.


    During this trip, I got the storage tools of the two earth immortals of Bangzi country. There are a lot of things in them. If we can find their old nest, we will certainly get more.


    We should take action tonight and try to improve Bai Ninglong''s accomplishments.


    Three people looking for a secluded place, Xu Zhendong Dharma protector, pool is not shallow waiting on the side, she does not want to leave Xu Zhendong too far.


    Xu Zhendong is not at ease to let her alone in the territory of Japan.


    It''s sunset, it''s dusk.


    Bai Ningzhong finally made a breakthrough, which was a great success.


    "Master, I''m at the peak of Taoism now. Haha! I can''t imagine the power


    Bai Ninglong looked at his hands and felt the surging power in his body, which was unprecedented.


    This breakthrough not only used a limitless lotus fruit, but also ate a thousand year old unparalleled ganoderma, which are hard to find good things to assist cultivation.


    It''s not in vain to break through to the top of the road.


    Night falls!


    Tonight is a night full of moonlight. The tenderness of moonlight makes people feel comfortable.


    Three people find a place to eat.


    I found a restaurant that was not very good, mainly for the purpose of arranging things. I can''t go to places with too many people.


    It''s not bad that I didn''t expose my identity all day today.


    "Master, didn''t you say you had a mission for me? What kind of mission? " Bai Ninglong felt the surging power of his body, and some couldn''t wait to start.


    Xu Zhendong looked around. Although it was a private room, he still checked whether there was a camera and made sure it wasn''t


    "Tonight, our goal is to save the prisoners in the Third Avenue arena. If it''s a Chinese warrior, let''s take it away. If it''s not, let''s release it. It''s a matter of life and death. If they can go out alive, they will surely come back to avenge Japan. If they die, they will have bad luck. We can only help them. I''ll attract attention in the front, and you can sneak in to save people. "


    "Good!" Bai Ninglong agreed immediately. After a moment''s silence, he said, "master, I heard that there are organizations on these three ashram in Japan, namely Beihai temple, Shankou group and Juhe shrine. There is also an organization platform for sharing information, which is called the dark society. We Chinese are also imprisoned in these organizations."


    "Originally, I planned to attack Beihai Temple tonight. This is the nearest one here." Xu Zhendong said, rather helpless, and said: "but you also heard what doggensheng said today. There are several super old monsters in Japan, which can be called super old monsters by him. We''d better not touch them."


    "These four organizations are like the Kunlun of Huaxia. Those old monsters must be the people behind them. When I am stronger, I will come to rescue them. We Huaxia people must not become the experimental bodies of others or be trampled by others."


    Before saving his daughter-in-law, he can''t take risks and don''t do anything he''s not sure about.


    He will come again when he is stronger.


    After hearing this, Bai Ninglong also acquiesced.


    Even daogensheng in the middle of the earth immortal called him an old monster, which must be extremely powerful.


    Many Chinese people should also be imprisoned in these three Taoist temples.


    It turned out that Shifu was going to save people and make a scene by the way.


    Looking at the night, the moonlight became brighter and brighter.


    Wait, wait, wait!


    The dead of night is a good time to act.


    "Zero sharp!"


    The clock tower announces the time, the big clock rings, and a new day is coming.


    "This is for you. You are responsible for leading people. The rest is for me." Xu Zhendong gave him a belt for storing things and said.


    "Good!"


    The two figures start from the first one.


    Before the pool is shallow, it has entered the storage device in advance.


    In the moonlight, the two figures have come to the center of the mirror, one before the other.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure stands at the gate of the Taoist temple. He looks at the gate of the Taoist temple. There are few people in it. He basically doesn''t see the gatekeeper walking.


    "Who? Baga, who is it? "


    The night watchers saw a figure standing at the gate of the dojo.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two night watchmen, and with a stroke, a sword shot away, straight through the throat of one of them, blood splashed and fell down.


    "Ah! Assassin, assassin! Come on


    The other yelled.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, so quietly watching him shouting.


    Soon, the light of the whole Dojo was turned on, the door was pushed open, and countless warriors ran out to look at a figure standing at the gate.


    "Baga, who are you? Dare to break into my mirror? Are you looking for death? "


    A great master cried loudly and confidently, with a very loud voice.


    The master also has a place in the martial arts world. He has a lot to say. At least in this group, he is the leader.


    "Call out all the people who enter the Tao here." Xu Zhendong said lazily.


    "Arrogance The master said aloud, holding a curved sword.


    Whew!


    A sword shot away.


    The master fell down without any resistance and died by spitting blood.


    The people on the side were completely stunned.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Xu Zhendong is not interested in these small shrimps. Some of them have not come out yet.


    But someone has gone in and yelled.


    The hundred warrior looked at him with trembling. He didn''t dare to go up, but he couldn''t retreat.


    "Who will come to my mirror heart..."


    Several practitioners came out, one after another, with some arrogant laziness.


    One of the pioneers said half a word, and his face changed greatly. He looked at the young man in front of him in amazement and fear.


    "Xu... Huaxia Xu Tianjun!"


    The entrant was shocked and pointed at him, which was unbelievable.


    As soon as these words came out, several other practitioners who had not yet paid attention to them were full of energy and staring at each other.


    "Was it Huaxia Xu Tianjun who made a big noise in Bangzi country last night and is said to have killed the earth immortal of Bangzi country?"


    Another one said in shock.


    "Exactly, exactly! Why is he... Here? "


    These people are shivering and looking at him.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, what do you mean by coming here?" Finally, the owner asked.


    "Call out all of you. I have something to tell you." Xu Zhendong stares at him, rolling over with a great momentum.


    All people are unwilling to lie on the ground, even if how reluctant, can not bear such pressure.


    Even the owner is no exception.


    "Good!" The owner said difficultly.


    With that, he could easily stand up, knowing that Xu Tianjun had given him the right.


    "I''m talking about all of you, all of you in the mirror field."


    Xu Zhendong reminds again.


    The owner of the museum stepped on small steps, quickened his pace, and then slowly people came out.


    The person who comes out is very angry when he sees his fellow on the ground. But before he gets angry, he has already felt the invisible pressure and has a close contact with the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came from inside. Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, but watched quietly.


    Other people also looked at it and didn''t know what was going on inside.


    But I saw an incandescent sword light breaking through the roof and rushing into the sky. The sword was sharp, and the cold sword light seemed to compete with the moonlight.

 Chapter 1183

    Boom


    The new building, which had just been rebuilt, was destroyed again and split in two.


    With a scream, a figure flew out, spitting blood, and flying out with the gravel.


    Then he hit the ground heavily. The boulder hit the ground and killed him directly.


    And the collapsed building also hit the people lying on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong converges his momentum, and they extricate themselves in an instant. When they see the rubble of the collapsed building, they run away in a hurry, but eventually some people can''t escape and are killed.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at the collapse of the building inside, a mess.


    Fuzzy, out of seven or eight figures, one of the leading is Bai Ninglong, holding a sword, a murderous, cold eyes staring at the people in front of him.


    "Go


    More than twenty people sprang up behind him.


    Seeing the people in the dojo, they would fight and kick, pick up the swords on the ground, slash wildly, and instantly form a chaos.


    The Huaxia people behind Bai Ninglong are no exception.


    Bai Ninglong didn''t take part in the battle. When he came to master''s side, they watched the scuffle.


    "Shifu, there are six in China, and there are 27 prisoners here."


    Bai Ninglong gave a brief report on the prisoners.


    Most of the prisoners are strong men above the master level, who crush most of the people here.


    "With the Chinese, we have two other Daoists. We can''t stay too long, so as not to disturb the snake."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Yes


    Bai Ninglong rushed into the crowd, not to kill, just to take away the Chinese.


    When they just came out, they also explained the situation to them. They expressed their gratitude for the arrival of Bai Ninglong and Xu Zhendong. When they heard Bai Ninglong''s call, they came right away.


    "Thank you for your help. We can''t repay you. We will be duty bound to find something useful in the future."


    Six Chinese martial arts said respectfully.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at them, and two of them were injured to varying degrees.


    "You Chinese Taoist friends, we are going to the other two Taoist centers to rescue us. You can choose to go with us, or you can choose to leave now. If you have no way to go, you can go to Huaxia Beidou sect. In the name of Xu Tianjun, someone will accept you."


    "I''d like to follow you to save others, and they certainly look forward to their rescue as we do."


    Said one of the men.


    "I''d like to go, too."


    "Damn little devil, I''m going too."


    Everyone said they were willing to go together.


    Every one of them has a big grudge against the Japanese warriors. They are caught and studied day and night. They are regarded as experimental subjects. How much harm does this cause to their psychology.


    They also think of other Chinese people, hoping that they can come out of the pain.


    Xu Zhendong turned over his hand, took out six secret fruits, handed them to them, and said, "give them to you, eat them quickly, and keep up with us."


    Six people with secret fruit, immediately know that this is a good thing, excited and grateful, immediately eat.


    They are in need of this good thing to replenish their energy. This secret is really timely.


    This kind of secret fruit is generally not easy to get, but this person gives it to them so easily, which makes them more grateful to Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong left with a whoosh.


    Bai Ninglong followed.


    Six people followed.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong found that the speed of these six people was too slow, which really affected the progress. He wanted to make a quick decision. If he delayed in this way, he would be found by the three organizations above.


    Then, he grabs six people and throws them into Bai Ninglong''s storage weapon, and the two figures move forward with great speed.


    Not long!


    Come to the quiet Shinto mindless arena.


    Even in the middle of the night, there are people practicing in this Taoist temple. They drink loudly from time to time. It seems that they are much more diligent than those in the previous Taoist temple.


    Bai Ninglong released the six people. Their state seems to have recovered a lot.


    I''m surprised to see the Daochang in front of me. It''s so fast.


    Xu Zhendong directly released his divine consciousness and enveloped the whole dojo. The most powerful one was the peak of entering the Tao, and the five peaks of entering the Tao were also good dojo.


    However, people of this level are not worth mentioning at all to Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Daoyou, I heard that there are many strong people in this Taoist temple. We''d better sneak in. We shouldn''t make such a big fuss."


    A middle-aged man said.


    Ignoring him, Xu Zhendong jumped up and stood on the gate of the Taoist temple. The light was shining down, which was the most conspicuous.


    Bai Ninglong also jumped up and stood beside the master.


    "This..."


    The six Chinese warriors were shocked.


    I just said it''s not appropriate to make a big fuss. You are


    "Friends of the Tao, you can''t go back. There are many people who enter the Tao in this Taoist temple."


    "Daoyou, so bold..."


    "The master of Shinto mindless hall comes out to talk!"


    They also want to dissuade, but Xu Zhendong has already yelled, which makes them look confused.


    Now it''s not a big show, it''s a big show.


    Six people directly speechless, nervously looking at the eyes of countless pairs of Japanese soldiers who looked here.


    The warriors of Shinto mindless runner field saw them and immediately surrounded them.


    "Who are you? If you dare to step on the gate of my Taoist temple, you are looking for death... Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Zhendong waved his hand and shot away with a sword. The man''s head broke away from his body and died directly.


    The people on the side were afraid.


    The six Chinese Warriors also looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. They just yelled that the man was killed at the beginning of entering the Tao?


    "Who are you?"


    A warrior said timidly.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, let your librarian come out to answer the call."


    Xu Zhendong said again.


    After that, nine people came out of the hall, including the owner of the hall.


    Nearly thousands of warriors looked at them, and their momentum was very strong.


    "I have no idea about Shinto. I don''t know that Xu Tianjun of Huaxia has come all the way here. I didn''t come out in time to meet him. It''s impolite. It''s impolite!"


    The owner apologized and said.


    All of a sudden, a lot of martial arts below were confused.


    It''s understandable that they don''t know Xu Tianjun. Not every warrior in Japan knows Xu Tianjun, but everyone they know is shivering.


    And the most shocked and muddled are the six Chinese warriors around.


    The other side is the one who has entered the peak of martial arts. In the martial arts world, he is also a strong one. He is so respectful to the young man in front of him.


    Is he a master of hiding?


    Although the six Chinese warriors were confused, they were not suitable to talk about it at the moment. They could only wait and see.


    "Those empty gifts will be avoided. I''m here only for my Chinese martial arts. Release your Chinese martial arts prisoners. I''ll take them home."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Ignorant Chinese... Ah..."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words came out, someone who didn''t know what to do didn''t agree. He pointed his sword at him and spoke loudly. But before he finished speaking, the man had been killed.


    So calm in front of all of you.


    There are also some people who don''t know Xu Tianjun, who are ready to move.


    "Anyone else


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan below you martial arts, said coldly.

 Chapter 1184

    Domineering!


    This is the only word in the hearts of the six Chinese warriors that can express their feelings at the moment.


    They have been imprisoned for many years, and they have long been a little strange to the outside world, let alone heard the name of Xu Tianjun, who has risen in recent years.


    I am full of curiosity and expectation for the young man in front of me.


    Looking at the people below, although they were talking in a low voice, no one dared to call again.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong killed people casually. As the owner of Taoist venues, he didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only hold it.


    After a while, no one called.


    Xu Zhendong opened his mouth again and said calmly, "I don''t want to say it a second time."


    "Yes, let them go now!"


    The master of the hall said in a huff and puff, and turned to go in.


    Before long, the owner of the museum brought out 11 Chinese warriors, all of whom seemed to be injured to varying degrees.


    Bai Ninglong went down to meet them.


    "It''s OK, we are Chinese, come to your home."


    Bai Ninglong comforted them, looking at these 11 people''s mental state is not very good, but after all, it is good to be saved.


    The eleven people are very grateful to him.


    "I''m talking about all the people in China who are imprisoned here." Xu Zhendong once again said that anger broke out, and a strong pressure rolled over directly.


    The warriors in the Shinto mindless arena below screamed and fell on the ground in agony.


    Even their owners are no exception.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong''s figure leaped from the gate and came to the owner of the museum. The silver light was shining. A subtle light said that the owner''s head was separated from his body.


    Then he looked to the other warrior on the side and said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    "I... I understand. I''ll release them right away."


    This is the deputy head of the museum. He feels that the pressure on his body disappears. He immediately goes in and releases people.


    He also brought out a Chinese warrior who entered the peak of Taoism. He was the most seriously injured and a little unconscious. He was supported by strong willpower.


    Xu Zhendong walks over and supports him. Inadvertently, he leads some aura into his body to support him temporarily.


    He immediately opened his eyes, looked at Xu Zhendong, nodded gratefully, and when he saw the Shinto mindless Liuwu lying below, he looked at Xu Zhendong again, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Ho Ho, ho ho!"


    "Ho, are you ok?"


    The same Chinese warrior came to help.


    Xu Zhendong asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    "Cheng Ho Cheng." Said the man.


    Bai Ninglong takes them and retreats outside.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the deputy curator just now and said, "let all the people imprisoned inside go."


    "Ah... Yes, yes."


    Deputy curator Leng for a while, originally wanted to resist, see Xu Zhendong''s eyes, second counsels.


    After a while, there was a fight inside.


    Xu Zhendong takes a look, quits, comes to Bai Ninglong and others, and says faintly:


    "Let''s go to the next ashram."


    When the crowd left, the foreign soldiers who had been imprisoned inside had rushed out. Xu Zhendong also regained his momentum, and the people lying on the ground also stood up.


    There was a scuffle and chaos.


    But it''s none of their business.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Go ahead and stay for a while."


    This time, Bai Ninglong consciously let them all go in to store the magic utensils, which was convenient for them to go on their way without any delay.


    The speed of the two is very fast!


    I have come to Beichen Yidao field, but I haven''t called it yet.


    All of a sudden!


    Two very powerful lights came from the distance.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows wrinkled, fixed his eyes, a bit surprised.


    A body flying from the sky, it''s Ishihara hemp clothes, and chasing is the blonde girl, her hand holding a sword, from the sky, like an angel, the sword light cut.


    Ishihara''s sword has not only gone where he lost it, but also his injury is not light. Facing the coming sword, he can only move the energy in his body, as if forming a kind of vigorous Qi to block it by force.


    The whole person was blown away by the sword Qi.


    Boom, the whole person into the building of Beichen knife field, high main building was hit fault, then fell.


    When the building collapsed, countless people were still sleeping inside. They were directly bombed down. There were so many people dead.


    "How about entering Japan? I''ll still kill you. "


    The blonde girl, holding a thin sword, looks angry and stares at the collapsed building.


    She knew Ishihara must not be dead.


    The blonde girl was very angry at first, but she seemed to find Xu Zhendong''s breath. Looking at it, she came with a smile and a whoosh.


    "Xu Tianjun, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I arrived in Japan. We really have a destiny!"


    Beverly, the blonde, said with a smile.


    Bang!


    In the collapsed building and abandoned area, countless people ran out and were killed.


    A sound sounded, a figure appeared, Ishihara hemp clothes jumped up, standing in the sky, disheartened, but still a proud face.


    At least for this blonde, he can live.


    "Beverly, you can''t kill me, but if you enter Japan, you will die!"


    Ishihara''s voice was very confident. Even though he was beaten in a mess, now in Dongying, he has enough confidence to kill Beverly. Here, he still has friends.


    As soon as he entered Japan, he had been sent a message by his friend. I believe that at this moment, his friend is on his way.


    Seeing Beverly, Xu Zhendong was a little surprised, but he was grateful to her and said:


    "Beverly, nice to see you again. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving your life before."


    The white dragon on the side has a blank face, but it''s better not to talk.


    "When you repay me, I''ll talk to you after I kill this wretch."


    Beverly said, looking at Ishihara''s sackcloth standing in the void, she carried her sword away with a sharp and surging force.


    Ishihara did not know where he got a long sword, but also went up with it.


    to be sonorous!


    The two men fought fiercely in the air, but they didn''t want to crush each other.


    The warriors of Beichen knife field below suffered, many people were affected, innocent people were killed, blood splashed.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic, and the prisoners also escaped.


    Xu Zhendong looked down and saw that the injured Huaxia warrior was beaten. He said in a hurry: "Ning long, save people first."


    Two people jump down, save people first.


    Divine sense scan, instantly found that there are 18 Chinese martial arts here, as many as 50 prisoners.


    These people have been imprisoned for such a long time and treated cruelly all the time. They have been seriously injured both physically and mentally. They are not the opponents of Taoists at all.


    "Kill


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong made a big picture.


    The divine sense locked up the three Chinese warriors, moved their figure, caught them together and said:


    "I''m from China. I''ve come to save you. Now that you''re injured, you''ll be wronged for a while. Go into the space and wait for the magic weapon first."


    After that, grab it and throw it into the storage weapon.


    On the other side, Bai Ninglong''s killing intention is boiling, and the sword light is cut out from time to time to save the Chinese warriors.


    Xu Zhendong and Bai Ninglong are not polite to the warriors in Beichen knife field, and they kill a lot of them.


    Crushing kill.


    The fighting above is also very fierce.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun..."


    Shihara hemp clothes on the top finally saw Xu Zhendong below. He was scared to pee, counseled for a second, and ran with his pants.

 Chapter 1185

    Yanjing, Shenlong Group.


    It''s a big yard, with the spring breeze blowing, and it''s cool, but it doesn''t feel like anything to the warrior.


    Daogensheng, yanchaoge and Qu Wanji are sitting here tasting tea and talking about things.


    The wooden door of the yard was knocked to let people in.


    Here comes the intelligence agent in charge of the Japanese side. Come in.


    "How''s it going? What has Xu Tianjun done? "


    Daogensheng took the cup, took a sip and asked casually.


    "He''s saving people."


    The girl said with respect.


    "Save people?"


    The three immortals were a little confused, which was really beyond their expectation. They looked at the intelligence girl.


    "Save who? I remember that no one in beidouzong is in Japan, right


    "Save those Chinese warriors who have nothing to do with Beidou sect, but are imprisoned in the three Daochang."


    When the girl said this, the corner of her eye was a little wet.


    What Xu Tianjun did moved her. The girl was sentimental, and the dragon group knew about those who were arrested and studied.


    But because of their identity, they can''t directly rescue them.


    And people from other sects will not go to make trouble. Those who make trouble with Japanese martial arts will be hunted when they go abroad.


    But Xu Tianjun did it.


    He can certainly think of the consequences, but he still did it in order to save the Chinese people, those who have nothing to do with him.


    Just like Li Wenfeng and Feng Haifan who were rescued before, they are unrelated people.


    However, Xu Tianjun did not hesitate to save the Japanese soldiers.


    She was deeply moved by Xu Tianjun''s behavior. Such a responsible man has a family and country in his heart. This kind of person is the most attractive.


    "The Chinese warrior imprisoned by the Third Avenue field!"


    Yan Chaoge''s smile, which he didn''t care about, suddenly solidified, and he was also touched.


    He is an immortal. He has a strong heart and is not easily moved. But at this moment, he is moved.


    Qu Wanji was also stunned.


    The three of them didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun did what they could do all the time, but didn''t do.


    "What''s the situation?" Daogen was stunned for a while, then he reacted. He was relieved to Xu Tianjun.


    These responsible people, who have nothing to do with saving the Chinese people, can only show that they have a country in mind, a family and a country, which is the responsibility of the country.


    "According to our information, Xu Tianjun has rescued all the Chinese warriors in Jingxin judicious flow field and Shinto mindless flow field. At the same time, he has also brought out all the prisoners inside to create chaos. He is on his way to Beichen Yidao flow field."


    The girl said excitedly, with a little worry on her face.


    "Good! If there is any change, report it to us in time. You can go. "


    Said doganson.


    The girl quit.


    The three immortals looked at each other and were stunned.


    "Before, I was still worried about whether Xu Tianjun would be too strong and threaten the country. Now it seems that I am worried too much."


    Daogensheng looks at them and shakes his head slightly, deeply sorry for what he thought before.


    "The doctor has a heart for the common people and a heart for the country. Even though Xu Tianjun is stronger and more domineering at ordinary times, his great righteousness and feelings for his family and country have never changed. This is my good fortune in China."


    Yan Chaoge also said excitedly.


    "Haha, you should get rid of your previous worries this time. I''m afraid that Xu Tianjun knows too much, which will lead to disaster in the future. He has a family and a country in his heart, so he won''t have any problems. Maybe he will become an excellent ally with his country and your Dragon Team in the future."


    Qu Wanji burst out laughing with a clear voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Japan, however, Beichen is a knife field.


    The whole Dojo has been in chaos. The fighting in the sky is crushing the pressure. Some martial arts with low accomplishments are directly crushed to death, whether they are Japanese martial arts or imprisoned martial arts.


    And the one with combat power below is fighting.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and pats a batch of people. His goal is not to kill all the people in Beichen Yidao field, but to take away all the Chinese warriors.


    On the other side, Bai Ninglong was invincible. He was cut with a long sword, and his blood splashed, which made people afraid.


    Just after he was promoted to the peak of Taoism, he had a strong desire to fight. His sword was as bright as cold. Every sword evolved to the extreme. It was shocking. Countless Japanese warriors died under his sword.


    But shiyuanmayi above noticed Xu Zhendong below and ran away in panic.


    "Want to run? Hum


    Beverly, the blonde girl, chases her with a sword. The thin sword is delicate. She cuts it off with a sword. Her figure chases her and disappears in the moonlight.


    Xu Zhendong looks up and gives Bai Ninglong the storage weapon in his hand


    "Take all our Chinese warriors and return home immediately. Wait for me in Beidou sect."


    After that, he jumped up and chased away.


    According to the information given by Qu Wanji, Ishihara Mayi is a member of Beihai temple, and there are many strong people of Dixian level there.


    It''s too dangerous for Beverly to go after her alone. He''ll have to go and have a look.


    Disappeared in the moonlight.


    This piece of moonlight has been dyed scarlet, in the bright moonlight, three figures gallop rapidly.


    Xu Zhendong catches up with Beverly, and they look at each other and nod.


    Xu Zhendong grabs her arm and takes out a rune.


    "Escape


    Two figures speed up to catch up.


    Immediately came to Ishihara hemp clothes behind, Xu Zhendong has not yet sword, Beverly has raised the sword, sword light cold, that kind of thin and cold feeling.


    It''s thin and sharp. It''s stabbed with a sword.


    Ishihara''s Hemp clothes condensed all his strength into vigorous Qi, protected his body, hit him with a sword, and beat him away.


    Xu Zhendong did not hesitate to wave his fist. His fist was frightening. It was like a mountain falling from the sky and directly killing him.


    Bang kill in his vigorous Qi, vigorous Qi instant crack, and the whole person is directly blasted away.


    Boom


    The body was hit, heavy hit on the mountain in the distance, the mountain was knocked down, trees flying, countless birds and animals flying.


    There was a scream.


    He''s all over the mountain.


    "Kill


    "Wait!"


    When Beverly was about to go up, she was held by Xu Zhendong.


    Beverly looked at him suspiciously.


    "This is the site of Beihai temple."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes gaze slightly. There are many mountains nearby, and there is a kind of majestic atmosphere.


    "Beihai temple? One of the three organizations in Japan


    Beverly also looked at it carefully, and saw a gate erected in the distance, a gate made of huge stones.


    "Did we just leave?"


    Beverly was a little bit upset.


    She had been fighting with Ishihara in the sea for a day, and she didn''t come to Japan until the evening. Although she had the upper hand all the time, she couldn''t kill Ishihara.


    "No! I really want to try the depth of this Beihai temple. "


    Xu Zhendong thought a little, took out three Runfu, which are the last three left, and gave her two


    "It''s a rune. Just crush it directly. He will go to the direction of your mind. If he doesn''t fight, he will run away immediately. Do you know?"


    "Good!" Beverly took the rune and said.


    The crowd below has begun to shout.


    The sound of shihara''s sackcloth falling down was so loud that most of the warriors in Beihai temple had been awakened. They ran out to check the situation one after another.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong takes out the sword, kills it, and rushes away in an instant.

 Chapter 1186

    It''s early in the morning, and most people fall asleep or enter a state of meditation.


    Beihai temple is no exception.


    But there was a sudden loud noise. A mountain near Beihai Temple collapsed and rumbled. All the animals and birds nearby were startled.


    The sleeping or settled warriors are awakened.


    Countless warriors came out to investigate and were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    If it''s going to hit a mountain, bring down the whole mountain, or break a fault, how much force will it take.


    If you are hit by someone and hit a mountain, how strong is the strength of the hit man?


    People were shocked, looking at the peak, but no one came out.


    Suddenly, I saw a sword light rushing to the sky. The sword light had a sharp edge. The edge of the sword contained endless intention to kill. The sword was full of vitality, with a long ancient meaning, which seemed to come from ancient times.


    Simple and vicissitudes, ancient power of the rolling.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and it seems to cut down the bright moon in the sky.


    A sword cut down, countless people retreat.


    When the long sword was about to cut to duanfeng, a figure appeared with a bang, and quickly flew up to avoid the fatal sword.


    The broken mountain peak was cut off with a sword and directly cracked. The ancient trees, soil and stones all flew up and burst into the sky.


    Many of the warriors of Beihai Temple below were affected by the sword Qi and injured by the sword Qi. Many people died directly. The blood mist was filled with blood and the blood splashed up and dyed the moonlight red.


    And just as Ishihara Masai was lucky enough to avoid Xu Tianjun''s sword, another sword had already come behind him.


    It''s Beverly''s thin sword. It''s cold. Cut it off with one sword.


    He didn''t have time to react. When he did, he was half a minute slow.


    Poof


    A little bit under his clavicle was picked by the long sword, and a piece of meat was directly picked out. The blood splashed, and it was very red,


    But it''s not a fatal point. He''s hiding.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s figure seemed to be expected. He seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. A faint blue light appeared on the startling salamander sword. A sword came down from the sky. The sword was frightening and wanted to cut off the mountain.


    "What?"


    Ishihara''s scalp is numb. In the face of these two people, there is no fighting back at all. There is no escape between them.


    He grabs the two warriors around him and stands in front of him. He is directly killed by Xu Zhendong''s sword. His blood splashes on his face and he takes this opportunity to escape.


    Crazy and embarrassed to run to the North Sea Palace.


    Beverly''s figure has been cut off at the gate of Beihai temple. Watching him running, she smiles and waves her sword.


    The sword was extremely sharp. The ground began to crack from her feet. The light of the sword was so bright that even the moonlight was eclipsed.


    Ishihara hemp clothes just hit him. When he saw this sword, his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    Poof


    At the cost of one arm, the left arm was cut off and fell to the ground with bright red blood.


    Paying an arm to avoid the blow, he didn''t show any smile, because he was about to fall into the hands of Xu Tianjun.


    There is no way to dodge.


    Poof


    This time, what he paid for was his right foot, which was cut off directly from his knee to save his life.


    Life is temporarily retained, but he has been unable to fight, the lack of feet, simply unable to play the strength, just not used to this form of standing.


    "Who deceived me, the immortals of Beihai temple, to seek death?"


    The powerful voice rings out in this mountain peak. Before people arrive, the voice comes first.


    The mountains here are also in a mess. I don''t know how many warriors below have been affected by the innocent. Those who know how to be interested have already left.


    Finally, it attracted the earth immortal.


    Beverly ignored the voice and went away with her sword. She wanted to kill Ishihara completely.


    The sword is sharp and fast when it is stabbed with a thin sword.


    to be sonorous!


    The sound of metal crazy impact, firelight everywhere, strong torrent rippling away, the trees were crazy raised, messy.


    How many branches and giant trees have been cut by the surging sword.


    Before looking at the man who had saved Ishihara, a huge fist appeared in the sky. It seemed to move the whole mountain to the sky and smash it.


    It''s just above Beverly.


    Beverly''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t have time to react, but she waved her instinctive sword.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    Xu Zhendong roared in the distance, and his figure moved to Beverly''s side. At his feet, a huge sword came out from inside. The pure blue sword was just magnificent.


    Xu Zhendong holds her waist in one hand, kicks in the air and retreats madly.


    Because the man who just blocked her sword, the sword in his hand stabbed.


    If Beverly blocks the huge blow from the sky, she can''t stop the long sword coming from the front.


    "Roar!"


    Holding her, he quickly retreated, dodged the sword and the fist.


    And the fierce impact between the giant fist and the giant sword from the ground is like the roar of a meteorite hitting the earth.


    There are two peaks nearby. They were directly attacked by this attack. A huge pit appeared at the original position of the peak.


    Xu Zhendong''s blue sword was also broken.


    Jujian didn''t have much success, mainly to save people.


    Stand in the void and loosen her waist.


    "I save your life, you save my life."


    Beverly''s face was still a little pale. She was really on the verge of death.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Tianjun, she would be pierced by the sword.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her words and looked ahead.


    Standing next to Ishihara, there are three earth immortals, all of whom are full of momentum and fearless.


    "There''s one I can''t see through!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fairy on the right and said.


    "I know that these three people ranked fifth in the list of gods - saigu Shangji, 23rd in the list of gods - Takashima Xigui, and 18th in the list of gods - Dazhu Majin."


    Beverly said solemnly, her eyes fixed on the three people in front of her.


    "Fifth!" Xu Zhendong looks at the one on the right.


    It has been said that there is a ranking of gods in the world martial arts circle. He has no idea what his ranking is, but it is said that the super strong people on the earth are all in the ranking.


    "What''s your ranking in the list of gods?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "19th." Said Beverly.


    "Nineteen!" Xu Zhendong repeated it. Imagine and compare it. There is a fifth. The gap is a little big.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beverly is scared. She knows that the distance between the two is terrible. What''s more, there is a fifth in front of her.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people greedily. He wanted to know what position he was in. If he defeated the fifth, would he not advance to the top five?


    Beverly seems to see Xu Zhendong''s mood, said: "we are not rivals, that person is the top of Dixian, if we are hesitant, we will not run away."


    "Dixian peak!"


    The more Xu Zhendong''s heart itches, the more she sees Beverly determined to go.

 Chapter 1187

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    The three immortals continued to chat and talk about the current situation.


    The door of the yard was pushed open again, and the intelligence girl came in, looking worried.


    Three people look at it.


    "Xu Tianjun and the blonde girl chased Ishihara to Beihai temple."


    The girl is very worried about Xu Tianjun''s safety. She is moved by Xu Tianjun''s behavior, but she knows the horror of Beihai temple.


    The three immortals were stunned and looked at each other.


    Pop!


    Daogensheng suddenly patted the wooden table. The teacup on the table trembled, and the tea in the cup almost jumped out.


    "Xu Tianjun, I still don''t listen to advice."


    Yan Chaoge stretched out his hand to show him not to worry, looked at the girl and said, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "Our people don''t dare to get too close to Beihai temple. The war situation there is still unknown. However, from the previous fighting, Xu Tianjun and the blonde girl completely crush Shiyuan hemp clothes. They are worried about the Dixian on the other side of Beihai temple..."


    At this point, she can''t go on. Everyone knows.


    After all, Ishihara belongs to the people of Beihai temple. Once they go to the site of Beihai temple, other Dixian will certainly come out to help.


    It''s hard to say when.


    "At the beginning, you said that Xu Tianjun was still invincible in the Bangzi Kingdom, with one against three?"


    Daogensheng looks at Qu Wanji and asks.


    "Yes, master Xu is not only profound in cultivation, but also excellent in strategy."


    Qu Wanji nodded in affirmation.


    Doganson suddenly quieted down, thought a little, and said, "one against three, plus the blonde girl."


    He murmured in a low voice for a while and said, "we''ll wait. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ve seen Xu Tianjun''s ability to escape. Besides, doesn''t he have some runes?"


    "He often runs away with runes. Tianshi mansion is a good place." Qu Wanji said.


    Doganson looked at the intelligence girl and said, "you report to us every ten minutes. If you have any other information, report immediately."


    "Yes


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Japan, Beihai temple.


    Xu Zhendong is full of murderous spirit. His blood is boiling in his body and his eyes are blazing. He seems to see something exciting, but what he looks at is Shangji Nishiya.


    Dixian, ranked fifth in the list of gods, is a super power even in the world.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you want?" Said Beverly, looking at him in some astonishment.


    "You go first!"


    Xu Zhendong said, the sword in his hand is humming, shaking and ringing.


    It''s exciting!


    Xu Zhendong''s emotions infected it.


    "You... This is the fifth in the list of gods. Don''t take any chances. There are still some earth immortals beside you. You can only be sent to death when you go up!"


    Beverly is anxious to jump, but he is more and more boiling.


    "Do you think they''ll let us go without a fight?" Xu Zhendong said.


    It is obvious that the other three are covetous, momentum is soaring, obviously will not let them two.


    Cut off an arm and a leg of Ishihara hemp clothes, how can they leave so easily? Where can they put their face in Beihai temple.


    "Heaven kill sword!"


    Saigu Shangji stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. A long sword came from the inside. A light came in an instant. He held it tightly in his hand and the sword was more powerful.


    The power of the sword seems to destroy all the people on the edge, and the space seems to be shaking.


    Several other immortals are also surging, but relatively speaking, they have become weak.


    It became the foil of the Xigu Shangji period.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, your reputation is very good recently. Let me end your rising road."


    Xigu Shangji pointed at the long sword in his hand, as if there was an invisible sword in the dark.


    Beverly felt a little bit of pressure and was afraid.


    Xu Zhendong holds the sword of startling salamander, and the force of green plants and trees floats in. It''s very dense, as if it comes in a piece. This level of magnitude has never been seen before.


    "Then come on, I''ll try my limits!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked forward to Beverly and said, "you should have no problem with the pursuit of those two people, right?"


    "If it''s those two, I''ll have no problem, but can you really?" Beverly was still a little worried, she said.


    "Go to Huaxia Beidou sect and wait for me!"


    After that, the other side has cut it with a sword. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems that it is going to break the heaven and the earth, whistling and breaking the wind. The void seems to have been broken and the heaven and the earth are being dragged wildly.


    The wild beast of the abyss came in anger, and his figure followed, and his sword was frightening.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Chapter of sword formula - the third layer of Liansheng nine swords!"


    At the foot of the moment, there are nine long swords in essence. The pure blue sword awn comes out in a frenzy. The space will be pierced, and the degree of frenzy is unimaginable.


    This speed seems to be generated in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong''s startled salamander sword hummed, releasing a strong sense of antiquity, that kind of years of feeling.


    The power of the earth resonates, and the power of the road resonates together.


    "Nine Swords - together!"


    At the same time, nine pure cyan swords were integrated into the startling salamander sword. The light soared and burst. Xu Zhendong''s coat had a kind of explosive feeling, and his sleeves were wildly swinging.


    The immortal spirit is shrouded, but there is a momentum of madness, as if the king of hell from the nine hell creeps out.


    The momentum is so powerful that even Beverly feels scared!


    "Kill


    Under such a powerful power, the sound of killing rocked the sky and the space vibrated.


    In the battle between the two, the other immortals did not dare to get close at all. They also had their own goals.


    Beverly and the two immortals hit each other.


    But Beverly is mainly on the run, and the battlefield is getting farther and farther away.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The space is buzzing. People can feel the aftereffect of this place. The momentum is so powerful that almost this Japanese country can feel it.


    The light has completely drowned the two people. They can''t see the shadow clearly. The fire is everywhere and can''t stop for a long time.


    The whole Beihai temple has been greatly affected. How many tall buildings have been destroyed, the mountains and trees have been lifted up, and the moonlight has become dim at this moment.


    The collision between the two men was as fierce as that between Mars and earth.


    There are immortals in Beihai Temple watching the battle, but they can''t see the internal situation clearly.


    Whew


    Finally I saw the figure.


    The two figures rolled up and separated in an instant, but they changed their positions.


    Xu Zhendong stands on the top of Beihai temple. His feet are full of blood and corpses, all of which are affected by the blow just now.


    The corners of their mouths were bleeding and both seemed to be injured.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very dignified. His eyes are close to Nishiya Shangji in front of him, but he doesn''t stop, and he comes with a sword.


    "This sword is not simple. It seems to be an ancient sword too!"


    Xu Zhendong wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his blood was boiling inside. Although he was slightly injured, it didn''t hinder his fighting spirit, and he became stronger.


    His destruction came with a sword, and the spatial structure seemed to be affected by him. The sword''s air was thirty thousand li, like the roar of ancient fierce beasts, which was extremely shocking.


    Xu Zhendong is not backward either. He is drawn by the force of plants and plants. He is not in his body. The road seems to resonate and the whole person seems to be integrated into nature.


    The state that I am for nature and nature is for me.


    This state is his first time to enter, very mysterious, seems to be able to perceive all.


    Is it because of the just extreme move, which leads to a deeper level of potential?


    It''s mysterious and comfortable.


    He hopes to stay longer, but the situation outside doesn''t allow it.

 Chapter 1188

    When Xigu Shangji came with a sword, Xu Zhendong entered a mysterious state.


    Usually practice will try to integrate into nature, also can feel the power of nature, but never such a state.


    He knew it was a state of affairs.


    He is a bit immersed in this state, but he is very sober, the crisis outside is not solved, and if he continues to be immersed here, he will die.


    But this instant state makes him feel that he has gained something, and his communication with nature is more relaxed. It seems that a very natural state can blend with nature at any time.


    A surge of power from nature, as if to make it inexhaustible, there is a sense of explosion.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    His eyes opened in an instant, and a huge sword with a width of 10 meters rose under his feet. The sword broke through the ground, and the ground vibrated. It was a pure blue sword with a sharp edge.


    With the power of the earth and the power of the road, it rises quickly.


    From a distance, it seems to see a house rising from the ground. The huge blue sword is 20 meters long from the ground, but the hilt is still not seen.


    It''s huge and sharp. The sharp shot of the sword rips the whole sky. Under the moonlight, it''s extremely bright.


    It''s more than eight times bigger than before.


    Facing the long sword cut by terror.


    Qiang


    Xu Zhendong''s sword controls the huge sword that breaks through the earth. When the sword rises, the huge sword also rises. The sword is extremely sharp.


    The two swords collided.


    Sparks splashed, as if destroying the whole sky.


    The feeling of darkness, endless murderous air crisscross thousands of miles, all nearby creatures are subject to it.


    The huge sword finally showed its handle. The huge handle, with more and more green light, seems to be devouring the edge of the sky killing sword cut by Shangji of Xigu.


    "This..."


    The earth fairy peeping in the dark was stunned.


    This is the strong man at the top of Dixian mountain. He was challenged by the young man Huaxia.


    People of this level can walk horizontally on the earth. I didn''t expect to be blocked by a Chinese boy. I can''t believe it.


    "Huaxia has been rumored about Xu Tianjun''s terror. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it was enough to compete with the peak of the earth immortal. It''s only been a long time. It''s terrible."


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, I can''t believe it. I wanted to fight with one of them. It seems that I still put away this delusion. It''s terrible."


    "Huaxia is really an ancient country and one of the birthplaces of Taoism. It''s really different. It''s too powerful to imagine."


    Several earth immortals watching from afar said in disbelief.


    The growth of this Chinese immortal has gone beyond their imagination. They are just looking for the rhythm of death.


    "Can we only rely on the old man to suppress it?"


    Another fairy said in disbelief.


    "The old man has disappeared for countless years. He still doesn''t know where he is, whether he is dead or alive."


    Said a man on the side.


    Looking at the fire in the distance, the Tiansha sword and the huge green sword were deadlocked, and the endless terrible air was surging, and the whole Beihai temple was almost destroyed.


    Countless people were buried with them!


    Xigu Shangji looked at this Chinese man in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he had such strength. It was really unexpected.


    This is his unique killing move. It hasn''t been used for many years. Now it''s reappeared and used on this person.


    I thought I could kill with one sword, but I was killed by the next.


    "Kill


    After a moment of thinking, he decided to kill the Chinese at the cost of blood essence.


    Otherwise, the future will be too terrible to resist, and now we can''t stay.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The huge pure blue sword is breaking, and pieces of blue fragments are splashing out. Once they are ten meters away from the sword, they will disappear.


    Xu Zhendong felt a great pressure. He could have resisted it, but now it''s hard.


    Forehead sweating, pearl like beads of sweat continue to emerge, feel a little powerless.


    "Poof..."


    Finally, I can''t bear it. A stream of Qi and blood surges up my throat, and the maniac comes out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when he vomited blood, the huge sword, which was tens of meters high and ten meters wide, collapsed and broke into pieces. The power of the road could not hold it.


    The top of the earth immortal is so powerful.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that he could crush his huge sword.


    But he didn''t stop. The sword stirred up the void, and the whole body broke away. Then the long sword crushed the huge sword.


    The whole Beihai temple was completely destroyed and smashed. Countless mountain peaks were flattened and many tall buildings were turned into powder. Huge and deep gaps appeared.


    Nobody thought of it!


    One day, Beihai temple, one of the three most magnificent organizations in Japan, will be destroyed by its own people.


    The turbulence on the ground is comparable to an earthquake of magnitude 8, which has affected almost the whole country of Japan.


    Cut it!


    Saigu Shangji also paid a great price. He burned a lot of blood essence, but when he won, he felt it was worth it.


    Cold eyes scan, but already can''t see Huaxia Xu Zhendong, mental induction.


    suddenly!


    Look up at the sky, above the moon!


    Xu Zhendong stood in the sky, as if standing on the bright moon, and stars into one.


    From all sides, though he was in high place, the grass and the essence of the everfount were still flying up and down.


    It''s like the God of war and the devil. The green light envelops him as if he had become a part of nature, like a huge ancient tree.


    At the bottom, saigu Shangji was proud, and his blood essence burned again. His sword broke through the sky, and he went up against the war with a sharper and fiercer sword than before.


    The moon will be cut in half by him when the sword comes and the sword is cut.


    Terror!


    The immortals in the distance are retreating. This sword is unprecedented.


    Thousands of kilometers away, you can still feel a cold sword. The sword will move up against the sky.


    They seem to have seen Xu Tianjun cut in half with the moonlight, constantly retreating, but they seem to have witnessed the scene of Xu Tianjun being cut off with their own eyes.


    Beverly, who is fleeing, stops and looks in the direction of Beihai temple.


    All of a sudden, tears came down and said:


    "I came all the way from the corrupt country to find you, but you died here? Is that what God is going to give me? "


    The counter attack of the sword can be seen thousands of miles away, which is extremely terrifying.


    Beverly reluctantly looked at the Blazing Sword, cold sword meaning so far, she can feel.


    It''s terrible!


    So terrible!


    "God won''t let you live. I used to believe in God. When I saw the reason for Xu Tianjun, I always thought that God opened my eyes."


    "God made a joke on me! Xu Tianjun is going to die here. Why do you want me to see Xu Tianjun! God, my God


    Beverly didn''t want to. She came here with such determination.


    She has a heavier task to do.


    God made a joke for her.


    Tears are falling. He turns to leave and says:


    "You asked me to wait for you in Huaxia Beidou sect. Now I don''t believe in God. I believe in you, Xu Tianjun!"


    She left with sadness.


    She is going to Huaxia, beidouzong and Xu Tianjun.


    God is not reliable, she would rather believe Xu Tianjun.

 Chapter 1189

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    This time with the intelligence girl is Ling Tian.


    "This time, the sword is very powerful. It''s more powerful than Xu Tianjun''s previous battle with Ishihara. I''m afraid that we''re worried about the emergence of saigu Shangji."


    Ling day a face worries, serious say.


    "Xigu Shangji, who was the top of the earth immortal five hundred years ago, was patted to death by him even in the past like me. I''m afraid Xu Tianjun is more evil than good!"


    Daogensheng''s face is a little bit bad, and his worried look has increased a lot. Did you finally see the scene you least want to see?


    "Is there anyone else besides saigu Shangji?"


    Qu Wanji stood up, worried like an ant on the pot, anxious.


    There is a kind of rhythm that wants to rush past. Lord Xu is his hope.


    "At present, as far as we know, the blonde girl has fled to China, but she is followed by some earth immortals. We still don''t know the specific situation of Beihai temple. We dare not get close to it. Almost even the early warriors of earth immortals dare not get close to it."


    Lingtian said solemnly.


    "This... How far are you from the battlefield?" Asked doganson.


    "Thousands of miles away, but we can feel the breath is still very terrible." Ling Tian said.


    Dogenson was silent for a moment and said, "so this battle has almost spread to the whole territory of Japan."


    The so-called influence of dogenson is that the powerful warriors in the whole territory of Japan may be able to sense the battle.


    If it''s that wide, it''s too dangerous.


    Xigu Shangji in Beihai temple is not the only one in Japan. If other people arrive, Xu Tianjun will have no hope of living.


    "This..." Yan Chaoge finally got worried.


    It was obvious that what he thought was the same as that of dawgensheng. He stood up and looked in the direction of Japan.


    "We didn''t help in the past, we couldn''t fight at all, and we would waste our lives in vain. Besides, before we arrived here, Xu Tianjun was dead."


    Dawgensheng saw that they were worried and said.


    The battlefield is a place where every minute counts. It''s a thousand miles away. Before they arrive, Xu Tianjun may have turned into a fog of blood.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come forward?" Qu Wanji looked at daogensheng and said.


    "Master doleff is not in China. It has been more than 20 years since he left China. I don''t know where he is going, but I have heard him vaguely that there is something in the blood sea of Europe. He should be there."


    Daogensheng was very helpless and said.


    "What about the other one?"


    "Another person who was not in China a hundred years ago, disappeared, and whose life and death are unknown, I can''t know that." Daogensheng was helpless.


    The three were really desperate.


    It''s too late for them to catch up. Even if they have time, they are not the opponents of Dixian peak.


    "Now I can only pray that Xu Tianjun can survive, and the rest of the Japanese people are not in China, or they didn''t rush to the scene."


    Daogensheng breathes out a long breath and looks into the distance helplessly. The starry sky is beautiful, but the bright moon looks scarlet.


    Their worries are not unreasonable.


    Shangji Xigu is the peak of the earth immortal. He is extremely powerful. Now he is burning his blood essence and vowing to kill Xu Zhendong at the cost of his life.


    This amazing sword, cut from the bottom, Haoyue is almost cut into two sides by him, time and space are eager to make a sound, it seems to be torn.


    This sword has an ancient meaning.


    His Tiansha sword is also an ancient sword. It seems to be pulling the power of the earth. It''s terrible!


    No one is surprised!


    Xu Tianjun, who is close to the moon.


    In other people''s eyes, he is already a dying man and can''t escape at all.


    Xu Zhendong in the air also felt his terrible sword intention. He was silent for a moment and seemed to be making a decision.


    Turn over the hand, put the sword of the giant salamander well, step on the foot, a somersault cloud, and keep jumping up.


    From a distance, it seems that a dark shadow is standing on the moon. This leap is like a fairy in a fairy tale rolling on the moon.


    In the end, the rising moonlight seemed to be at his feet.


    The moonlight could hardly shine on him, as if he had disappeared into the sky.


    In the boundless sky, the sword below will only become stronger and stronger. The sword will move up against the sky.


    "What about people?"


    Thousands of miles away, people can''t see Xu Tianjun''s figure, who is equal to the moon. Suddenly, he is a little confused.


    "He just rolled up and jumped, and then he disappeared. His face was gone."


    "It seems to have disappeared into the sky. I can''t see it."


    "This..."


    "Does Xu Tianjun want to escape this sword?"


    "It''s impossible. I just feel that the higher the sword goes, the stronger the sword will be. I can''t bear it now."


    "He must still be on it. You can see that the material from the vegetation is still drifting towards the moon."


    No trace of Xu Tianjun can be found, where the moonlight can''t shine.


    Xu Zhendong sat cross legged in the void, closed his eyes, he was brewing, he was free.


    The heart is broad-minded, full of ancient meaning, and the mind interprets this.


    It seems that there are so many things in it that it is impossible to control all of them and understand all kinds of ultimate mysteries.


    Vaguely, he seemed to feel the passage of time.


    There''s a scene in my mind:


    In the endless darkness of the universe, he sat cross legged in the void of the universe, without any light around him, but he could feel the passage of time.


    The face is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. The hair is growing crazily. After a while, the hair reaches the waist and is still growing.


    Long hair has been ten meters long, then, a long hair from the head, with a very fast speed white.


    The whole process seems to be completed at one go.


    Turn head face old, look back long hair white!


    As if experienced a samsara of life, full of wrinkles in the frown, still can not penetrate this!


    What is the ultimate meaning?


    It''s so hard to understand!


    "Yi"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in my mouth, echoing in the endless universe.


    In reality!


    When I open my eyes, my hair has reached my waist. It''s still silvery white. I fall down and take a picture with my right hand.


    A broad-minded and shaking trend fell, just like the whole universe fell with him, and endless darkness rolled down.


    A strong sense of time goes by.


    His palm seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and it seems to be transparent, crystal clear, like a jade palm, rolling down.


    Finally, the palm of the hand will collide with the sword!


    The terrible sword attack comes, and the arrogance of saigu Shangji is in the corner of his mouth. He is full of confidence and can absolutely crush Xu Tianjun.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Soon, he found that the long sword could not break his huge palm, and his sword intention was instantly resolved and disappeared.


    There was a strong sense of crisis.


    The passage of time, the reversal of time, and the rolling of time.


    He finally felt the fear, this Xu Tianjun from the sky is too terrible, too terrible!


    He wanted to run away and find that he couldn''t move at all.


    The cultivation in the body is regressing, disappearing, overflowing


    It''s a fear


    Unprecedented fear!

 Chapter 1190

    "That''s..."


    People thousands of miles away were shocked.


    To see a shadow coming down from the moon, so far away, it was like a little black man with his head on the ground and a palm out.


    And with the shadows getting clearer.


    They finally see that the figure is actually Xu Tianjun, but the present Xu Tianjun seems to be different.


    A long silver hair, a palm shot, endless prestige rolling from, that seems to come from the years of space oppression.


    "What''s going on? Xigu shangjijun''s sword is intended to disappear. What he takes from it is a strange force. "


    The fairy was surprised and worried.


    "It''s like something in space. Get out of here."


    "It''s time. It''s time flowing wildly!"


    "Run


    "What the hell is this? It''s terrible."


    The earth immortals fled from thousands of miles away.


    The intelligence officers of Huaxia investigation have long escaped without a trace, so it is important to protect their lives.


    Even in the escape, the immortals still can''t help looking back.


    But see counter attack and up, murderous Nishiya Shangji has issued a bleak scream, was this palm hard shot, no escape.


    The sky killing sword in my hand has already fallen.


    That piece of world seems to have experienced a period of time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A palm shot of the ground, thousands of miles around the earthquake occurred, the ground depression nearly 100 meters deep, huge as a sinkhole like handprint.


    Everything around was completely destroyed, and the whole broken Beihai temple was photographed underground with this palm.


    In a huge palm pit.


    A young man vomits blood, the warrior''s own heart part, difficult to get up.


    When he noticed his skin, his face, his body worked a little bit.


    The unprecedented collapse broke out instantly!


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "What''s the middle stage of external strength? This is not me, this is not me, absolutely not me! "


    "I''m a super strong man at the top of Dixian mountain. It''s a talent with external strength. How can it be me? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Young people can''t care about spitting blood in their mouth, breaking down, grabbing their hair and tearing it madly.


    I don''t want to believe the facts in front of me.


    He is high above the earth.


    How can we only have the medium-term cultivation of external strength?


    The spirit breaks down in an instant!


    When the aftereffect of this palm is over. Ten minutes have passed.


    The immortals were the first to go to the war zone.


    See the young people with mental breakdown, suddenly do not know!


    Later, more and more warriors came to check the situation and were surprised.


    Xigu Shangji, a young man with a face of vicissitudes, is gone.


    A young man with a tender face appeared.


    The young man broke down and yelled in the huge pit.


    One of the immortals glanced around, but he didn''t find Xu Tianjun


    "What about Xu Tianjun? How is he


    "I don''t know!"


    The war is over.


    Xigu Shangji back to his youth, Xu Tianjun disappeared!


    Shangji Xigu is the peak cultivation of the earth immortal. He was defeated.


    In this way, one of the representatives of Japan''s military and moral power was defeated.


    Although not dead, but has collapsed, mental breakdown, the whole person has been abandoned, not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the whole kingdom of Japan was shocked.


    Beihai temple, one of the three major organizations of Japan, was destroyed, and the first person of Beihai temple, Nishiya Shangji, was abandoned.


    It is not only a sensation in the martial and Taoist circles of this Japanese country. Bangzi Kingdom has been paying close attention to the battle of Japan. After all, Xu Tianjun was transferred from Bangzi kingdom.


    And the Chinese martial arts circle was also shocked.


    The first time to get the news is the dragon group, daogensheng three people directly shocked!


    That''s the master they didn''t dare to provoke, but they were defeated by Xu Tianjun.


    Nearby countries are also paying attention to the recent incidents of Xu Tianjun, a Chinese, in Bangzi and Japan.


    "What about Xu Tianjun? Find it for me


    Daogensheng is very worried. He looks at Lingtian, Qinglong and others. He is angry and roars loudly.


    It is rare that he has never been so angry.


    "I''ve seen it!" Yan Chaoge feels his chin thoughtfully and recalls the battle between Xu Tianjun and Li Badao in the ruins.


    At the beginning, Li Badao went back to the period of entering Taoism, while Xigu Shangji went back to the period of external strength.


    Li Badao was at the beginning of Dixian, and Xigu Shangji was the peak of Daoism.


    This shows that Xu Tianjun''s strength has increased a lot.


    But as for his move, Yan Chaoge has not figured out how he did it.


    "You mean when he was at the ruins, he fought with Li Badao?" Daogensheng seems to have thought about it. He immediately realizes something. He looks at Ling Tian and others who are going to leave and says, "block the news. You can''t let people know about Xu Tianjun''s disappearance. Beidouzong can''t say that either."


    "Why is that?" Qu Wanji asked.


    "I remember that he disappeared for nine days after the battle with Li Badao. Later, I learned from Meng madman that he was so weak that even an ordinary person could kill him, which completely overdrawn his strength at that time."


    Dogensohn said with some urgency and worry


    "Now, the old play repeats. Although he has become much stronger now, his opponent is much stronger than Li Badao. I don''t know what he is now. Anyway, just like last time, the whole person disappeared. At that time, other people of Beidou sect were around to take care of him. This time, he was the only one."


    The more you talk, the more worried you are!


    Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji were also stunned and stopped talking.


    "I''m going to find someone!"


    Qu Wanji turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong is his hope, live to see people, die to see corpse!


    Daogensheng looked at Yan Chaoge and said, "brother, you need to use the power of Kunlun. You must find Xu Tianjun. For Huaxia, such a powerful man is very lucky. I believe he will never die. I''m afraid he will not find the enemy first."


    Yan Chaoge''s expression also became serious and said solemnly: "I understand that our Kunlun''s responsibility will never change. I personally preside over this matter. Please rest assured by the dragon team and the country."


    "Thank you very much!" Doganson said with thanks.


    Yan Chaoge turns around and leaves. His figure runs directly to Kunlun. He must mobilize all forces to find Xu Tianjun before the enemy finds him.


    The vast sea of people.


    The vast land.


    In the endless sea.


    Nearly ten thousand Chinese warriors are carrying out secret missions, looking for something.


    This mission is classified.


    Look for any corner, start with Japan as the center, and search the most likely place, whether it is the sea of people in the prosperous city, the land in the desert, or the endless sea.


    All over the scene of Chinese martial arts.


    They''re all doing the same thing.


    A journey to find Xu Tianjun.


    And in the endless sea, a small purple gourd floats with the wind in the sea, no one will notice that there will be holes in this small gourd.


    Time goes by, day and night change.


    Three days and three nights passed.


    The purple gourd is still drifting in the sea.


    The third day after Xu Zhendong disappeared, beidouzong finally learned the truth.


    Meng ruochu is crying so hard that he has to go on the journey of searching.


    Her strength is too weak, Xu Youhe walks with her.

 Chapter 1191

    Beidouzong!


    A week has passed since Xu Zhendong disappeared!


    In the Beidou clan, everyone was hard to eat and sleep. Many people went out to look for the patriarch. Even Xu Hongwen and his wife came out.


    The clan seems to be empty.


    We all know that Xu Zhendong will be just injured, just like last time. He will be waiting for them to rescue him somewhere.


    Zhang Tianshi didn''t go out. He always left a powerful man to guard the clan.


    After all, a lot of new people have come to zongmen recently, all of whom were rescued from the Third Avenue of Japan.


    These people came to beidouzong with gratitude.


    When they heard the news of Xu Zhendong''s disappearance, they were even more grateful because it was all the war that was triggered to save them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t have to bear any burden. Lord Xu asked you to wait in the door, so you stay first."


    As an ordinary person, Tang Chaoshi was also responsible for entertaining these people.


    Tang Chaoshi and Li Yixian are both ordinary people. They have not yet entered the road of cultivating immortals. They have poor qualifications and are very slow. However, they are washed by aura, and their bodies are gradually moistening and healthy.


    Tang Chaoshi is Xu Zhendong''s college classmate and good brother. No one would disrespect him. Even if they just came here, they knew that he had a lot to do with the patriarch when they saw other people''s attitude towards Tang Chaoshi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. It''s just that we feel guilty and want to go out to find Lord Xu. After all, it''s also because of us."


    Zheng Chenghao said with guilt.


    "Yes, our life was saved by Lord Xu. Now he may be killed. How can we sit still?"


    "Mr. Tang, thank you very much for your hospitality these days. I''ve decided to go to Lord Xu, or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Everyone said one after another that they were all warriors who knew their kindness and wanted to repay them.


    They all know very well that if it wasn''t for Lord Xu''s help, they would never be born again. It was Lord Xu who gave them the chance to be reborn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your gratitude, but most of you are still injured. I suggest that you first heal here. When the injury is healed, where do you want to go? I will not stop you. Or if you want to go back to your family, there will be no problem."


    Tang Chaoshi said calmly.


    With all kinds of injuries, they were taken to study, tortured and suffered a lot.


    Just after being rescued, all the doctors of Beidou sect went out to find Xu Zhendong. They could only find doctors from secular hospitals to treat them.


    Doctor Tang is the doctor who comes to treat the disease.


    Tang bingle has been living here, feeling the aura here, making him very comfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    And in the wild sea, on a nameless desert island.


    A purple gourd has been on the shore for three days. It was washed to the shore by the sea spray.


    In the purple gourd, Xu Zhendong and Chi weishallow have been staying inside.


    Xu Zhendong has been healing.


    This time, the situation of phagocytosis was more serious than the last time. The first three days were all unconscious, which made Chi weishallow cry and swell.


    When she saw Xu Zhendong open her eyes, she was at a loss.


    But next, under the guidance of Xu Zhendong, she helped Xu Zhendong heal together. This time, the recovery was relatively slow.


    Trapped in the purple gourd, although there is secret fruit as food, but there is no aura outside, so we can only recover according to the speed of ordinary people, too slow.


    "Zhendong, what should we do? Are we going to be stuck here all the time? "


    The pool is not shallow. The space here is not big. It''s about 100 square meters, but it''s a world of space magic tools and nothing can be done.


    Xu Zhendong was seriously injured and could not recover.


    "No, I''m sure I can go out!" Xu Zhendong tried to heal, but there was no aura here, it was too slow.


    Fortunately, there are many secret fruits here, and there are still some things to think about. I can''t die yet.


    But if it goes on like this, it won''t hold up.


    "We should have landed. We haven''t been bumpy for days." Xu Zhendong said slowly, looked around and said, "do you see the iron over there? You can bring it for me


    The pool is not shallow to walk past, looking at only palm big iron, originally thought very light, unexpectedly unexpectedly can''t take up.


    "You drag over, it''s not ordinary iron, it''s Xuanzhong iron." Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    Pool is not shallow, eat the strength of milk, finally drag it over.


    Xu Zhendong picked it up easily and said, "I''m going to smash it against the four walls. You can hold it firmly."


    Pool not shallow catch him, so in the event of another accident to protect him.


    Xu Zhendong smashed the whole interior space, and the two of them also tumbled.


    "Drag it over again."


    Xu Zhendong said that when the iron was dragged over, he smashed it again, dragged it over again, smashed it again


    So many times!


    One day has passed, and there is still no effect.


    Of course, they''re inside, and they don''t know it''s the passing of time outside.


    All of a sudden, there was a bump.


    Purple gourd was smashed back into the sea by him, and had to experience the impact of the waves.


    But not long after the tide fell, the purple gourd was hanging on a leafless seaside plant.


    Once it stops, Xu Zhendong smashes it again.


    The purple gourd fell from the plant to the ground, and they rolled a lot in it.


    But still can''t come out.


    No one has found out that Xu Zhendong can''t take them out for the time being.


    Xu Zhendong smashed the gourd, mainly to produce movement, if anyone outside will notice.


    But what I never thought was that it was a desert island. There was no one. There were many birds and animals, and some giant wild animals.


    That''s it.


    Three more days passed.


    On this day, a giant bird and beast passed by, curiously looked at the small gourd that would roll automatically, opened its huge mouth and pecked it hard.


    Eh


    The giant bird was surprised. Looking at the purple gourd, its big mouth is extremely sharp. The general fruit can be opened with a peck.


    But the little gourd was so hard that it aroused its curiosity.


    One more peck!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, but it couldn''t be broken.


    Its huge body was a little angry, flapping its wings, and walked around the little gourd twice, but still didn''t see it.


    Simply hold it in your mouth and fly.


    Inside, Xu Zhendong and Chi weishallow are a little dizzy.


    Originally some secretly happy, outside finally was noticed.


    But suddenly quiet down, there is a floating feeling, confused.


    The giant bird flew over the Bush and an empty city, and finally stayed on a huge ancient tree with a big bird''s nest on its top.


    The giant bird put the purple gourd on the side of the nest, looked at the three huge eggs in the nest, flapped its wings and left.


    All this makes Xu Zhendong very fascinated!


    I don''t know what''s going on outside!


    "Drag the iron, I''ll try!"


    Bang!


    Smash hard to the wall, purple gourd tumble, then have a kind of falling feeling, straight fall.


    Then it landed and rebounded a few times.


    "What the hell? What the hell is making trouble out there! "


    Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    "Come again!"


    Bang!


    Again smash, again tumble, did not fall the feeling.


    Once every once in a while.


    About half an hour later, the bird came back.


    I found that the purple gourd was gone, but I saw it rolling on the ground from time to time. Without saying a word, I picked it up and put it on the side of the bird''s nest.

 Chapter 1192

    Half a month has passed!


    Xu Zhendong still did not have any news, everyone is anxious crazy.


    But as long as you don''t see the body, you won''t give up, and people from other countries don''t find it, which is a good thing.


    Ever since the giant bird brought it to the nest.


    This is the most depressing day for Xu Zhendong.


    There is a feeling of floating and falling every day, and it happens once in a short period of time.


    "What the hell is going on out there?"


    Xu Zhendong extremely speechless, really want to go out, the guy outside a beating.


    "Forget it, let''s not smash it." Chi Weiqian came over with a secret fruit, handed it to him and said.


    "No, I have to fight with that guy out there." Xu Zhendong can walk hard now, but he can''t move freely.


    Grab the iron and smash it!


    This time!


    The giant bird was just beside the nest. When he saw the purple gourd rolling suddenly, he pecked it naturally.


    But pecked the head of the gourd, pecked out the cover.


    This makes the bird a little surprised and curious.


    After so many days, he was curious about the purple gourd and finally pecked it open and flew down to the ground.


    What''s more surprising is that Xu Zhendong and the pool in the gourd are not shallow, and finally see the light coming in.


    They hugged each other excitedly.


    But then came a big sharp beak like a sharp weapon. After the beak came in, it opened to peck inside.


    "Ah..."


    Pool not shallow scream, quickly avoid.


    Xu Zhendong also a face stuffy force, temporarily dodge.


    But the bird didn''t get anything and didn''t seem willing to come out.


    No way, Xu Zhendong gave it a secret fruit.


    The huge beak just exits.


    Pool is not shallow gently patting chest, finally safe.


    But before the breath was over, the huge beak came in again.


    Another exclamation came from her.


    Give it another secret fruit, and the bird''s mouth goes out again.


    After a while, come in again.


    Xu Zhendong directly throws the Xuan heavy iron to it. The giant bird bites the Xuan heavy iron and is ready to withdraw. Xu Zhendong jumps up and grabs the Xuan heavy iron.


    The bird''s beak left the purple gourd and finally saw the light again.


    And the giant bird obviously also found his existence, immediately frightened, want to swallow him directly.


    Feeling the rich aura here, Xu Zhendong runs the Qi in his body and runs away from the big mouth of the giant bird by stepping on the Xuanzhong iron.


    Though seriously injured, life is more important.


    Landing not far away, scanning around, are all huge ancient trees, wild jungle flavor, that kind of primitive flavor diffuse.


    I saw the big bird in front of me. Its wings had to be as big as a room, and its huge beak was pecking down at me.


    Jump up a branch.


    It is impossible for the giant bird to shuttle through the huge bush. He can only fly in the high altitude. He can only peck at the end of the tree several times, but he can''t peck Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong hides in the ground below, it also has nothing to do.


    Divine sense scan, found the purple gourd, quickly walked over, picked up.


    Suddenly, a wild animal roared.


    Looking closely, it''s actually a huge ape crying happily all the time,


    "It seems that this is a primeval forest, but I don''t know where it is!" Xu Zhendong is a bit confused about the direction.


    He had to find a safe place to heal, and now he was seriously injured, he couldn''t go too far.


    There is a huge bird on it, who is covetous for himself. He is dragging his seriously injured body to get out of the pool.


    She also looked at everything in front of her.


    "Where is this?"


    "It should be a primeval forest somewhere. There are many giant beasts in it. We need to find a safe place." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Ga."


    Suddenly there was a cry of birds in the sky, and a shadow passed.


    The pool is not shallow, looked up, suddenly shocked, there are ten meters wide giant birds, flying from their heads, such a big bird, she has never seen.


    "So... Is that just a bird?" Chi weishallow stuttered in amazement.


    "Birds." Xu Zhendong put his hand on her shoulder and said, "let''s find a safe place first. You can hold me, or we will be eaten by the wild animals here."


    The pool is not shallow to support him, Xu Zhendong to guide the way.


    Their small bodies are very inconspicuous in the forest. The shrubs here are surrounded by five or six people, and the animals and birds are huge.


    Relatively speaking, the two are much smaller.


    The sun shines down from the cracks of the leaves. The setting sun is about to set, and suddenly the wind blows.


    "The smell of the sea!"


    Xu Zhendong smelled the smell in the air, and his divine consciousness was released instantly. Not far away was the sea.


    "The sea? Which way shall we go? "


    "On the left, you can''t go to the seaside. The seaside is open and easy to find."


    Two people looked for a long time, moving the distance is very small, but suddenly heard the hissing sound.


    Xu Zhendong is alert!


    Snake!


    For snakes, he is too sensitive, because he communicates with xiaohua every day, and Xiaohua lives in his wrist.


    "Hiss..."


    The leaves of the plants on the edge clattered.


    A huge boa constrictor appeared. It was a mixture of dark red and black. It opened its mouth and looked at them.


    All of a sudden.


    The python in the wrist is ready to move, want to come out.


    "Little flower, come out."


    Now he can''t beat the python in front of him. His huge body is as big as Xiaohua''s, even bigger than Xiaohua''s. His whole body exudes venom, his mouth is wide open, and his tusks are exposed.


    It''s horrible.


    Chi weishallow was so scared that he turned pale and trembled all over that he did not dare to move.


    Hoo


    A little boa constrictor comes out from the wrist, and immediately becomes big. A hundred meter long colorful boa constrictor appears in front of us, and their long body surrounds them in the middle.


    "Hiss"


    "Hiss"


    The two giant boa constrictors looked at each other and seemed to communicate with each other. From time to time, they spit out snake letters, scarlet and long.


    The pool was not shallow, so I was stunned.


    After half an hour of communication, there was no war.


    Python swept two people, with them to find an empty city.


    Seeing the empty city, Xu Zhendong was a little excited, but there was no one.


    Came to a family''s courtyard, python will two people down, meaning here temporarily safe, can temporarily live.


    Then the python returns to the forest.


    Xu Zhendong ignored it. In the forest, it was the king.


    Wake up the pool is not shallow, two people simple placement, here the wooden bed what have already rotten.


    The yard is covered with a few meters high Mao, and the pond is not shallow. This delicate girl asked Xu Zhendong for a knife to cut Mao and spread it on the ground as a bed.


    Xu Zhendong stayed in his room to heal himself.


    Divine sense scanning, there are no animals and birds around here, it is safe for the time being.


    Pool is not shallow, taking advantage of the afterglow of the setting sun, in the yard of the fruit tree to pick a few fruit, no water, can only use clothes to wipe clean.


    Not long.


    The python came back, bringing back the little beast that had been dying.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know any wild animals, but Xiaohua says she can eat them.


    "You''re a patient now, I''ll do it!"


    The pool is not shallow, the hands and feet are unfamiliar to kill wild animals, but also learn from the ancients to make fire by drilling wood. Without success, Xu Zhendong has to take it.


    As for the rest, I don''t want him to help me. I''ll do it myself.


    Xu Zhendong is also interested in watching her build platforms, put on airs, cut animal meat, barbecue


    The whole process was very strange and slow. She got a lot of blood on her body, but she didn''t care.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Xu Zhendong is a little crazy.


    I''ve never seen her like this, seriously doing all the things she didn''t do.

 Chapter 1193

    From a very young age out of the pool of self-reliance is not shallow, not to mention cooking.


    However, with the continuous increase of social experience and ability, she seldom has time to cook by herself after becoming her own white-collar worker.


    Especially after founding Qingcheng international with Xu Zhendong, I have no time to cook. I can count the times of cooking in recent years.


    Now we live in the wild. We don''t have pots and pans in the kitchen. We have to kill wild animals in the wild. All kinds of bloody pictures.


    She has never tried. Now she is trying to do something she has never done. Although she is a little unfamiliar, she is still more recuperative.


    There is a simple way of doing things.


    But Xu Zhendong looked silently behind her, a little crazy.


    Chi Weiqian is captured by the image of a good wife and mother. Her clothes and face are stained with a lot of blood, but this does not affect her work.


    Some of them are simple.


    Xu Zhendong took all the knives out of the storage utensils. She was very unfamiliar with them.


    It took three hours to smell the fragrance.


    Xu Zhendong also used the Qi in his body to heal, and he recovered a little.


    Worried that the smell here would attract wild animals, he simply arranged the array to isolate them. He took a look at the burnt meat and said:


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    The pool is not shallow, of course, I know the level of half a bucket of water, but I''m very happy to get his praise


    "It seems to be burnt. I''ll turn it over and do it for the first time. Don''t give up."


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious. I''ll bake it here, too."


    They are like little lovers camping in the wild, roasting wild animals. Although the smell of burning has covered the fragrance, they still eat very well.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dislike it at all. The corner of his mouth was black with scorch, but he didn''t care at all.


    Chi Weiqian was also embarrassed, but he was very happy to see Xu Zhendong eating what he had copied.


    Unfortunately, there is no water here.


    But the python flower quickly helped them solve this problem, went into the forest to get some big fruits, the kind with enough water, and temporarily used them to quench their thirst.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Zhendong began to heal. The aura here is much stronger than that of China. Although it is not as strong as that of Changbai Mountain, it is enough to heal.


    The pool was not shallow and did not disturb him, so he sat on the side.


    Although Xiaohua went to the forest, she didn''t know why, but she would come back to see it every once in a while.


    Come and go, the pool is not shallow, no longer afraid of flowers, know it is Xu Zhendong''s partner.


    She fell asleep unconsciously.


    When the East lights up gray light, the sun father-in-law desperately climb up.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, now almost recovered, the basic action has no problem.


    The injury is not light, but before was trapped in the purple gourd, eat a lot of secret fruit, good help to the body, the recovery speed is also much faster.


    See the pool is not shallow lying on Mao bed, still asleep, did not wake her up, crept out of the room.


    The figure ran away and disappeared.


    Reappearance, already in the forest, he sensed that Xiaohua was near here. He came here and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He saw Xiaohua fighting with a wild animal.


    The beast is eight meters long and looks strange. From the shape, it looks like a horse, but its eyes are like the eyes of a sheep. It has four horns on its head, and its tail is like an ox. it keeps roaring, and its voice is like a howling dog.


    Two feet plough, fiercely toward the python flower hit.


    The little flower is not willing to be outdone, and the huge snake tail is thrown across.


    Bang!


    The two collide and make a sound.


    The beast shot suddenly, and the python did no harm to it.


    "You you!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly exclaimed, thinking of the ancient god beast named youyou recorded in Shanhaijing, which is similar to the one in front of him.


    According to the book of mountains and seas:? Mountain, South? Water, East Lake, there are beasts Yan, its shape like a horse and sheep eyes, four horns, oxtail, sound like a howling dog, its name is youyou.


    What can be recorded in the book of mountains and seas are all ancient creatures. They actually meet here, and they are giant beasts.


    It''s really unexpected. It''s fierce. Facing the 100 meter long python, it''s not afraid at all. It''s constantly provocative. It''s ready to strike at any time.


    Xu Zhendong wants to rush up to help Xiaohua, but he is stopped by his huge tail. His eyes show him not to help.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Fuzzy information came from his mind, indicating that he was training, and the fierce beast could not cause fatal damage to him.


    Xu Zhendong was relieved to get such information from Xiaohua.


    But keep watching for a while.


    Youyou and Xiaohua continue to fight, constantly impact, the huge ancient trees nearby and a few were knocked down.


    It seems that the two are equal, and no one can beat the other.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong decided to leave. He wanted to look for water.


    The divine sense spread and found a lot of giant beasts. We can only feel the existence of beasts, but we can''t know what they look like.


    Finally, I found a stream, but there were many wild animals on the side of the stream. I felt that I would be attacked by the herd.


    But I have to go.


    The pool is still waiting for him.


    You can''t stop drinking water.


    The figure passed quickly.


    When they came to the stream, they immediately attracted the eyes of three or five fierce beasts. They looked at them suspiciously, and then their eyes became hostile.


    What makes Xu Zhendong confused is that these are also the wild animals he saw in the classic of mountains and seas.


    One of the things that shocked him most was that he had nine heads and nine tails.


    "I''ll go. If I remember correctly, it''s recorded in the book of mountains and seas that this one''s name is: nephew Yu. He will eat people."


    The nine heads looked at him as if they saw delicious prey. They planed the ground with four feet, and the nine heads were grinning. They all felt that there was something wrong with him.


    There are also several wild animals in the next covetous, but also hostile eyes, may attack at any time over the meaning.


    "Ying Ying..."


    Nine heads rush up, nine heads open at the same time, devouring.


    "I''ll go. I''m a cannibal. It''s terrible!"


    Jump up, quickly bend over, the hand of the kettle in a hurry to fill water, not full, run.


    Other wild animals also rushed up, fierce and impolite.


    "His grandmother, if I didn''t have time, I would have fought with you for 300 rounds."


    Rush into the forest, step on the branches, jump into the air, fly directly, avoid the fierce beasts below.


    But he soon found a problem.


    There are birds in the sky, too.


    A huge bird was clawing at him.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s in the sky and on the earth."


    He descended quickly and stood on the top of the tree.


    In this place, it''s not easy for the people on the ground to come, and it''s not easy for the people in the sky to catch themselves.


    But soon, he found the problem, there are some wild animals are specialized in climbing trees.


    A snake... A snake?


    Xu Zhendong is not sure now. It seems that it should be a snake. The problem is that this guy has four wings and shuttles through the forest like a fish in water with extremely fast speed.


    It''s coming after him.


    "What the hell is this? Do snakes have wings? "


    Run away in a hurry.

 Chapter 1194

    According to the book of mountains and seas, there is a beast in fulishan. It looks like a fox, and has nine tails, nine heads and tiger claws. It is called "chenniece" and its sound is like a baby. It is cannibal.


    Also recorded: Xianshan, which more than Ming snake, its shape like a snake and four wings, its sound like a chime. If you see it, there will be a great drought in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    From Xu Zhendong''s understanding of Shanhaijing, we can see that the creatures here, NIMA, are all from Shanhaijing.


    Underground, more ancient fierce beasts are eyeing him, and these fierce beasts don''t look weak, they are very fast.


    There are huge birds in the sky looking at him with the eyes of prey.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a big snake in the treetop.


    What the hell!


    Injured body, speed up and run towards the direction of empty city.


    "I''m not going to meet the kind of dog blood crossing the bridge in novels. I''m going to go straight to the ancient times, right?"


    The ancient forest here, the fierce beast in Shanhaijing, is that kind of primitive state.


    "Hiss!"


    With the help of the treetop of the ancient tree, the snake with four wings behind him was so fast that it almost caught up with him.


    "Get up!"


    Helpless, can only jump up.


    But ran to the sky, still can''t escape the chase, the huge birds above the claw, like a sword, catch.


    After that, the snake spread its wings and flew directly.


    "His grandmother''s, the snake can fly, there is no reason."


    It''s hard to escape in the forest.


    Speed to the extreme!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of shaking the world came, shaking up the air flow of the whole space.


    The birds and snakes, which are coming after them, brake and stop one after another.


    Xu Zhendong has a premonition that a crisis is coming quickly towards himself.


    Shadow.


    Look up.


    Titan ape is more than 30 meters tall. Looking at him, he will bump into Titan ape and turn a corner.


    Titan ape hands thumping chest, seems to be very happy, the sound of shaking the whole forest.


    Then, a huge hand came to Xu Zhendong and tried to catch it.


    "So big? It''s just a moving building. It''s terrible. "


    Regardless of the injured body, speed to the extreme.


    WOW!


    Many of the branches below were broken by his hand, but he didn''t care about the details at all.


    And escaped the salvage of a giant hand, another giant hand.


    "Fight! Escape


    The last rune. If you don''t use it, you can''t escape the Titan ape.


    In a flash.


    Titan ape is still a little stunned, standing in place for a while, did not see Xu Zhendong.


    Dare not stay for a moment, straight escape back to the empty city.


    Finally entered the empty city, no fierce beast chasing, finally relieved.


    Enter the small yard, see the pool is not shallow, some afraid to stay in the yard door, anxious to wait, see him back, directly rushed to the past.


    "Where have you been? Wuwuwu, I thought you left me


    Xu Zhendong is also the feeling for the rest of his life. There are too many terrible beasts in the forest. He hugged her, gently stroked her back and comforted her


    "Fool, how can I? I went to find water for you."


    Let them go.


    Xu Zhendong washed her face and drank water.


    "Where are you going to get the water?"


    Here is an endless empty city, there is an endless forest, but she knows there are many fierce animals in the forest.


    "In the forest." Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous over there? I have flowers for my fruit to eat enough, that water is enough, do not drink water does not matter


    Chi Weiqian didn''t want him to take risks. When he saw the clothes on his body, which were already dry blood, and new blood flowed out, he said heartily:


    "You see, the wound has broken out again. Here, I''ll help you with it."


    The wound was indeed torn by him, and new blood flowed out. But before, he only wanted to run for his life, where could he care about these.


    Re treat the wound!


    Self healing!


    Before long, Xiaohua brought them a small beast. Xu Zhendong didn''t see it, maybe he didn''t notice it.


    Attention was drawn to the giant beast.


    When Xu Zhendong was healing, she had her first experience in dealing with wild animals. This time, she seemed to be quite adept.


    Three hours later, I asked about the smell of burning.


    Two people eat meat, save water to drink, temporarily, in a short time, dare not enter the forest again.


    After eating enough, he healed his wounds. He recalled the two states that appeared when he fought with saigu Shangji.


    Unconsciously, he entered that state again.


    Slow deduction, slow perception of the power of nature, perception of the elements of nature.


    Time goes by.


    Night fell.


    Xu Zhendong also worried about whether the fierce beasts in the forest would enter the empty city, but his worry was superfluous, and those fierce beasts did not appear.


    At night, he came out of that state again.


    Want to enter again, but how also can''t enter.


    Before the pool was shallow, he slept on the mountain beside him.


    Five days have passed.


    When they get along with each other, it''s always Xiaohua who brings them little beasts. The pool is not shallow, and the barbecue has made great progress. At least it''s not burnt now.


    Xu Zhendong has been healing and cultivating.


    Finally, it was basically cured.


    When the big sun is hanging above and the hot sun is baking the earth, Xu Zhendong wants to enter the forest again.


    Now that his injury has recovered, he should not be more embarrassed than before.


    "There''s no water. I''ll get water. You wait here for me to come back. Go elsewhere."


    Xu Zhendong took the bottle and said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous there. I heard all kinds of wild animals roaring the other night. I don''t know why."


    Pool not shallow worry said.


    "Not shallow, my life is full of danger, we always have to go out, can''t always be on this deserted island, I go to get water back, and then see how to get out of this desert island."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    The pool is not shallow, and the desire to talk stops.


    She wants to say that she would rather stay on this desert island, as long as she can be with him. What about on the desert island, without the troubles of the secular world and no one to disturb her? This is also a good life.


    But she knew that Xu Zhendong had too many people to worry about and had to go back.


    After disappearing for so many days, I don''t know what those people are worried about.


    Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t say it these days, he must be very worried about his family.


    The pool is not shallow, and there is no saying.


    "I will come back safely and get you out of here."


    Xu Zhendong has gone.


    He rushed into the forest again and was noticed by the fierce beast as soon as he went in.


    The huge fierce beast seemed to be waiting for him, but it was the naked oats who fought with xiaohua before. They seemed to have a grudge against him. When they saw him, they raised the four corners of the brain bag and bumped into him.


    "I didn''t fight you before, did I? What do you mean


    Xu Zhendong directly speechless, jumped into the forest.


    You you''s voice is like a howling dog. You''re always angry when you dig the ground.


    Although its body size is huge, it is very flexible to shuttle through the forest.


    Not yet out of the pursuit of this naked you, and saw before the four winged snake hissing in pursuit.


    "Where on earth have I provoked you? To kill me like this. "


    Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    But now his injury healed, not before the speed can match.


    The fierce beast behind can''t catch up.

 Chapter 1195

    Xu Zhendong, now recovering from his injury, is much happier than before. He shuttles through the forest flexibly, and the giant beast behind him chases after him, making a lot of noise.


    Running in the forest, the fierce beasts behind are not only youyou and the four winged snake, but also other fierce beasts.


    It seems that a mighty army of fierce beasts appeared behind them. Where they passed, they collided with the ancient trees, making a loud noise and constantly turbulent.


    "I''m surprised. Where did I invite you to offend you? You should chase me like this."


    Xu Zhendong is very speechless. Can''t such a big body hold such a small person as me?


    At least these fierce beasts can''t catch up with themselves now.


    I was glad in my heart, but soon he was wrong.


    There is a fierce animal that is just like a cheetah. It is fast and swish. Its huge head is open and its mouth is big. Its big and long tusks are exposed. It''s very boring.


    Just catch up with yourself.


    It stopped suddenly.


    The fierce beast did not expect that he stopped suddenly. Due to inertia, he rushed for a while and stopped.


    And as soon as he stopped, the herd behind him immediately caught up with him.


    Make fists with both hands to activate the Qi in the body. The fallen leaves float around. A powerful momentum rises in an instant. Clench your fists tightly and look at the two fierce beasts in the front.


    He waved it.


    The fist is strong, like two mountains.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two fists bombarded the two fierce beasts with strong force. The two fierce beasts flew directly, and their heavy bodies hit the huge tree, but they were all right.


    And the other fierce beasts jumped on themselves, and their figure flashed away.


    That fierce animal like a leopard is the fastest. It''s coming.


    He clapped it, slapped it on the cheek of the fierce beast, and directly flew it. His huge body hit the huge tree. It just screamed twice and rushed up.


    These fierce beasts have thick skin and meat, and it seems hard to hurt them.


    Except for sharp weapons, like swords!


    But Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to hurt them with sharp weapons. Once there is a smell of blood, these ferocious animals will be more crazy.


    "Run


    If you steal half the space, you''ll run away.


    The fierce beasts behind him will not let him go and continue to pursue him.


    Xu Zhendong''s goal is very clear, which is the previous stream.


    Along the way, he fought with the fierce beasts many times. It seems that the fierce beasts can only use some brute force and the killer''s instinctive way to hurt people.


    How can they hurt Xu Zhendong, run the Qi in his body, escape easily and skillfully, and fight back from time to time.


    When I came to the stream, I saw two giant beasts fighting. The roar came from them and they collided with each other. The two huge meatballs collided and made a loud bang.


    As if I never tire of bumping.


    When Xu Zhendong appeared, the two fierce beasts who were fighting suddenly stopped and looked over.


    Then, two fierce beasts came directly.


    "I''ll go! This is how logic, you hit you, why the anger on me ah


    Xu Zhendong runs crazy along the stream.


    Once in a while, he used the bottle in his hand to decorate the water. The fierce beast behind him had to catch up with him and run. After stealing half an hour, he continued to fill the water. The fierce beast caught up with him and waved his fist.


    This is repeated all the time. More and more fierce beasts join the team to kill him.


    Xu Zhendong ran ten kilometers down the stream.


    Actually see floret, it is fighting again.


    The object of this battle with it is a fierce beast that looks a bit like a hedgehog and a bit like a wild boar. The whole thing is a huge meat ball.


    "I think it should be Juji."


    According to the book of mountains and seas, most animals live in Liangqu mountain. It looks like a hedgehog and has red hair, and its sound is like a dolphin.


    "I''ll go. It''s two Juji, and Xiaohua still has the upper hand. No, Xiaohua seems to be stronger than before."


    Xu Zhen is running to the East, looking at the direction of Xiaohua. The battle there is very fierce.


    He remembered that during this period of time, Xiaohua had to run to the forest countless times every day, and almost came in whenever he had time. He would not go back at all except to bring them food occasionally.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiaohua can obviously kill the two Juji, but it does not.


    "Practice with me!"


    The word came to mind.


    Xiaohua wants to experience here. There are too many fierce beasts in ancient times. It''s really a good place to experience.


    "I can, too! If they don''t kill me, I can''t kill them. As long as I don''t use sharp weapons, I can''t kill them. "


    At present, Xu Zhendong seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t run so hard and stops.


    The fierce beasts also stopped one after another, but there were other fierce beasts who rushed up without thinking.


    "Drink!"


    The huge fist blows over and flies directly, while other fierce beasts also rush up, and giant fierce beasts in all directions rush at him.


    Bang Bang


    With a quick sound, a huge fierce beast flew across the huge ancient tree.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly I felt a hot wound on my back. I was covered with vigorous Qi and turned around angrily. The fierce animal like a cheetah scratched him with its claws.


    With one blow, the fierce beast flies directly.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure fled immediately.


    In this way, for a while, they stopped to fight, for a while, they were on their way back.


    Because anxious to go back, there was no more fighting, and a small amount of wild fruit was picked, which belonged to secret fruit and contained good energy.


    Back to the empty city, Chi Weiqian is waiting anxiously. I''m very happy to see him come back.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Pool not shallow see a thin bloodstain behind him, distressed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll just take a breath."


    Half an hour later, Xu Zhendong returned to his best condition.


    Rush into the forest again.


    This time he came back in no hurry.


    It''s fighting the herd in the forest.


    Deep in the forest, from time to time came the howl of wild animals, the kind of pitiful howl.


    Two hours later, Xu Zhendong came back again.


    This time he had four or five bloodstains on his body, and his left face was still red and swollen.


    "Ma Dan, that smelly monkey, I must take revenge!"


    He was hit in the face by a giant beast like a monkey.


    Pool is not shallow like a good wife and mother to help him detumescence, Xu Zhendong also their own breathing.


    After recovering, he went back to the big forest.


    So repeatedly, after a fierce beast fighting.


    After more than a month, every day, I came back when I was injured. When I recovered, I went into the forest to fight with the fierce beast.


    Xu Zhendong found that his strength has improved a lot, in terms of combat experience and combat skills.


    This strength seems to have reached a new level.


    However, it still stays at the peak of foundation construction, and it seems that it is not easy to break through.


    But for the time being, let''s just improve our strength.


    Now when Xu Zhendong enters the forest, many fierce beasts are unwilling to fight with him, so he wants to go deeper into the forest.


    The great forest is so huge that it can''t cover the whole forest with divine consciousness.


    "The Titan ape before, I need it to fight with me, it should be deeper."


    "Many fierce beasts around here are afraid to see me and are unwilling to fight with me. I''d better have a deeper look."

 Chapter 1196

    Xu Zhendong has been missing for two months. Although many people firmly believe that he is not dead, they have been searching for him for the past two months and have not found him.


    Many people have to admit that he is dead.


    Without Xu Tianjun, beidouzong also met with the oppression of other warriors.


    Of course, Zhang Tianshi is in Beidou sect. Ordinary Wudao sects dare not come here, and Huaxia sects dare not challenge.


    But just last night, foreigners suddenly appeared.


    There were not many people in beidouzong, and a large number of people went out to look for Xu Zhendong.


    Those who stayed in the clan were Tang Chaoshi and some of the warriors who were rescued from Japan by him. These warriors knew their kindness and intended to repay them.


    Of course, a large part of the reason is that the injury has not yet been completely healed, otherwise I would go out to look for Xu Zhendong.


    Master Zhang has been working very hard these days, and now he is seriously injured.


    Last night, with his own strength, he launched the great battle to protect the clan and carried the attack of the five immortals. Only then could the people in the clan survive.


    Now the door is closed, can''t go in and out, the five immortals outside are still calling.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful huzong formation that they couldn''t get in, beidouzong would no longer exist last night.


    "Master Zhang, are you a turtle? Do you want to hide in it all your life? "


    A white man with a face full of scum, standing at the door, said aloud.


    Standing beside him, there are two experts at the level of Dixian, one of whom is Pang Zhen, a Chinese Dixian.


    The three immortals are determined to crush and destroy Beidou sect.


    However, they can''t get into the sect. This big protecting sect array is too powerful. They don''t know the array, they can''t break it, and they can''t break it with brute force.


    Ask for help from the people of qianjimen. They refuse directly. There are still people in qianjimen who help maintain the array in Beidou sect.


    "Hans grant fairy, as long as I''m alive, I won''t let you in. I don''t care what Arctic organization or Antarctic you are. As a member of Beidou sect, it''s my duty to guard the sect."


    The voice rang out in the air, but there was no shadow.


    If you control the array inside the clan, it''s not in front of you.


    But there are Li Wenfeng, Bai Ninglong and others in front of us. Looking at these immortals who can''t get in, we are still very afraid.


    "Oh, are Chinese people so persistent?" Another fairy looked at Pang Zhen and asked.


    Pang Zhen Dixian grinned bitterly and said, "Kelton Dixian, do you think this is an advantage? Although I''m a Chinese, I said that Xu Tianjun and I have a grudge against each other. He almost destroyed our Pang family. I wish I could destroy his Beidou sect. "


    Whoosh!


    A earth fairy appeared. This is a black man, tall, looking at the rough, and said:


    "Listen to you say that Xu Tianjun is so powerful. I''m looking forward to the war with him. Let me see how powerful a mythical character you have passed down in China is. Will he come back?"


    Pang Zhen patted the black man on the shoulder and said, "Norris Dixian, if you destroy the Beidou sect, as long as Xu Tianjun is not dead, he will definitely seek revenge for you. Then you can fight with him and let you understand our unique Chinese cultivation skills. It''s absolutely shocking. He killed three Dixian in Bangzi Kingdom some time ago, He also killed a strong man at the peak of the earth immortal in Japan. "


    "Oh! It seems that I''m really looking forward to it. I like such a master. "


    Norris, a black man, longed to say, "don''t you Huaxia have people who can array? Find someone to break the battle. I''ll go in and kill all the people inside. "


    "I''ve been in contact, but I haven''t been able to get a reply. Xu Tianjun of Beidou sect is domineering. Once there is a Chinese sect to help us break out, if he comes back alive, the first thing is to kill that sect, so it''s very difficult. You''ll be good at array, right?"


    Pang Zhen said helplessly.


    He went to qianjimen and was rejected. He went to Hong Kong Island to look for him. Master Guo, the first master of Hong Kong Island''s skills, was an apprentice of Master Zhang, and he was not willing to help.


    Some of the loose cultivation practitioners have low accomplishments and can''t break this array at all.


    "I''m sorry, that old woman of Kram is not easy to ask, and her whereabouts are hard to find. I''ll try to contact her first."


    Black Norris very helpless said.


    "Norris, Kram is out on a mission. I don''t know how long it will take. It seems that we can only wait for her to come back."


    A white earth immortal came up and said, "a lot of Chinese earth immortals have noticed. Let''s leave for a while. When Kram comes back, we''ll come back. Beidou sect is here. It can''t run away."


    "Good!"


    The immortals began to leave.


    Such a standoff with the Chinese territory, the Chinese immortals will not always be so tolerant.


    Live in the gate!


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Tianshi vomited a mouthful of blood, which scared the holy doctor around him.


    "Master Zhang, are you ok?" The doctor looked at it in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!"


    Zhang Tianshi grinned and finally carried it.


    The blood is not in my heart all the time. I dare not spit it out. Once I spit it out, I will be discouraged, and I can''t support the continuous attack of these immortals on the array.


    When the earth immortals left, he dared to spit out, which could be regarded as relaxing.


    "They left, but they can''t relax. I don''t know when they will come back. I''ll take care of them for a while and contact the dragon group outside. I don''t know if master Xu has any news!"


    They are all looking for Xu Zhendong, but they have not been able to find him.


    Some people in Shenlong Group and Kunlun have given up searching, only a few of them are still searching, especially those in Beidou sect who never give up.


    And Xu Zhendong is in the desert island forest.


    With a body injury back, panting in front of the pool is not shallow, really scared her.


    Drop the firewood and run.


    "Zhendong, you... How could you hurt so badly? Didn''t you say that those fierce beasts didn''t dare to fight with you?"


    The pool is not shallow to support him, distressed to say.


    "I went deep today. The fierce beast inside is more powerful. I also met the Titan ape I told you before. It''s too strong. It''s cool!"


    Although Xu Zhendong was injured all over, he was very comfortable in his heart.


    "You... Are so hurt. It''s cool! Sit down and I''ll take care of your wound. "


    Chi Weiqian pretends to be angry and punches him with powder. He''s worried about his pain. He''s so worried.


    It took Xu Zhendong three days to recover from the injury.


    And as soon as he recovered, he went in.


    This time, I didn''t come back all day and night.


    Chi Weiqian is very worried. When Xiao Hua sees that Xu Zhendong has not returned, she will accompany her here at night.


    The next day, Xu Zhendong returned from serious injury, and the injury was much heavier than last time.


    Xu Zhendong told him about the danger he encountered inside, and also told her a surprise.


    He broke through the realm of building foundation and entered the golden elixir period. He just entered the golden elixir period, so he wanted to stay in it for a long time to consolidate the golden elixir.


    This is the biggest gain.


    "If saigu Shangji stands in front of me now, I can slap him to death!"


    Xu Zhendong confidently said.


    Entering the golden elixir period, this strength has entered a new level. There seems to be a golden object solidifying in the elixir field, which is still relatively vague.


    But this is one of the characteristics of Jindan.


    After taking care of your body.


    He once again into the depths of the forest, said that this time may have to stay three days and three nights, and asked Xiaohua to accompany her.

 Chapter 1197

    Three days later!


    When Xu Zhendong returned, he was still seriously injured, but the injury was relatively mild compared with the previous two.


    This time it will take four days.


    Four days later, he entered again.


    This entry is a week.


    Every time I go, I will make some delicious food and drink for Chi weishallow, and let Xiao Hua accompany her.


    In this way, every time Xu Zhendong came back, his injury would be lighter than last time.


    When he came back safe and sound, half a year had passed since he came to the desert island.


    It''s a miracle that we can survive the fierce fighting with the ancient beasts.


    He is now much more powerful than before.


    Jindan was well consolidated by him at the beginning. He wanted to improve a cultivation, but it was too difficult.


    There has been no progress for a long time.


    "Go, take you in!"


    Xu Zhendong holds the hand of pool not shallow, say.


    "Ah?! Take me in? " The pool is not shallow a little surprised, say: "I go in also is to enter store thing magic weapon, I still wait for you here."


    "No, just go in."


    Xu Zhendong took her by the hand and they walked into the forest.


    The primitive atmosphere in the forest is constantly diffused. As soon as I go in, I see several huge fierce beasts. The pool is not shallow, and I am afraid to hold his hand tightly.


    Who knows, those giant beasts see Xu Zhendong just like the devil. They turn around and run away. The thief is fast.


    "You, that''s you, don''t run!"


    Xu Zhendong points to the giant beast that has been planning to escape. He looks a bit like an elk. He waves and says:


    "Come here. It''s your turn today. Come here."


    According to the book of mountains and seas, the first of the three Sutras in the East is called the mountain of Shenhu, where there are beasts. It looks like a Milu but has fish eyes. It''s called Fuhu, whose sound comes from Fuhu.


    What Xu Zhendong called is Hu.


    Hearing Xu Zhendong''s wave, although he was reluctant, he came over after all.


    He won''t forget to be beaten by this villain for countless times, and dare not provoke him again.


    I don''t know when this man came into the forest and let these ancient fierce beasts carry him deeper into the forest and use them as mounts.


    Both the sky and the earth became his mount.


    How many times do they think that this human can''t come out again after entering the forest, but they can come out again every time.


    Once upon a time, they saw him coming back from the deep forest with serious injuries. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, but they didn''t expect to be patted away by this man. They also caught him and became a mount all the time.


    They''ve never seen this human mount, and that''s how it started.


    Xu Zhendong embraces the pool, jumps up and sits on his seat.


    "Inside, go! Slow down


    Xu Zhendong ordered.


    He carried two people inside.


    The pool wasn''t shallow. I was a little scared at first, but later I thought it was fun.


    After walking for more than an hour, he did not dare to move forward.


    It''s very deep. There are more ancient trees and fierce beasts here. Fierce beasts see that he is basically in a state of retreat, but some pretend not to see.


    Two people come down, Xu Zhendong embraces her, continues to go inside quickly.


    Come to a place where no other fierce animals are found and walk on the grass.


    Before long, I saw a Titan ape more than 30 meters high.


    Titan ape saw Xu Zhendong, beat his chest with both hands excitedly, and walked over. The ground was shaken by him.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, looked up and said, "stop, brother giant ape, I''m not here to fight with you. I just want to take my girlfriend to meet you."


    After that, Xu Zhendong took her in his arms and jumped to the shoulder of Titan ape, looking at its huge head.


    Titan turned to look at the two men on his shoulders.


    Neither of them stood as tall as his head.


    Chi weishallow was still very scared at the beginning. He grasped his hand tightly and gradually relaxed.


    Titan ape''s exhalation is a strong air flow for the pool. Its huge facial features are huge.


    However, Titan ape grinned and looked at it from such a close distance, which was a little scary.


    "Don''t scare her."


    Xu Zhendong stares at it and says, "brother giant ape, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to go out. Although I don''t know how to go out, I''ll find a way to go out from today on."


    Titan ape no longer laugh, and some stunned, from the huge eyes, can see that it does not give up.


    Xu Zhendong has been fighting with him for nearly five months. From enemy to friend, they have formed friendship in the war.


    It belongs to the king of this circle, according to its news, into the deeper, there will be more fierce beast than it, it does not recommend Xu Zhendong in the past.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to go either.


    I''ve been away for a long time. I should go back.


    It''s time for the family to worry.


    "Send us out!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The great ape walked out with great strides.


    The fierce beasts nearby saw it and retreated.


    Soon, send them to empty city in front of Titan ape elder brother does not go in.


    It has high intelligence and can communicate with Xu Zhendong simply. He tells Xu Zhendong that the empty city used to belong to human beings, and there is an agreement between human beings and their animals. Animals are not allowed to enter the city, and human beings are not allowed to enter the forest.


    This is also the reason why Xu Zhendong will be attacked by all animals when he enters the forest.


    But the reason why the city is empty is that there was a big war a long time ago. At that time, the Titan ape was not born. It was handed down from generation to generation by its grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather.


    At that time, the war was not only a battle between human beings, but also their beasts helped the human beings in the city. In the end, they failed and all the human beings died.


    They were able to survive only when they hid in the depths of the forest. Later, they gradually multiplied, and so many of them appeared, but human beings never appeared again.


    However, mammals consciously abide by the agreement and never step into the city. This is their contractual spirit.


    Xu Zhendong bid farewell to Titan ape. He said he wanted to go around the city and have a look at the city.


    Xu Zhendong directly holds the pool is not shallow, flying in the air, wandering the whole city.


    Where they are is just the tip of the iceberg.


    I can''t visit this city for three days and nights. It seems that it is still a country.


    I also went down to investigate and found many bones and some words, which recorded ancient events. There was nothing useful.


    On the fourth day, Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to go shopping.


    Go back to where you live.


    Titan is still here waiting for him.


    "Nothing special. It''s an empty city. I''d better leave early. My family is still waiting for me."


    Xu Zhendong stood on the shoulder of Titan ape and said in his ear.


    The Titan ape took them to the beach and roared at the sea.


    After a while, I saw a fierce animal like a turtle appeared in front of them. The fierce animal was very huge, with a full area of 200 square meters on its back.


    Titan reached for his shoulder, and they went to the palm of his hand, and they put them on the back of the huge beast.


    It waves gently.


    The fierce beast in the sea left with two men.


    Titan has been watching from the shore.


    Looking at the long sea, night is coming.


    But still not to the end, Xu Zhendong believe Titan ape will let this beast send them out.

 Chapter 1198

    At night, the moonlight is very gentle.


    There was a loud noise in meihualing, and a strong force burst in the beidouzong array.


    Three figures constantly bombard Beidou sect, causing an uproar, two white people and Pang Zhen Pang Banxian.


    There is also an old woman with white hair in a medieval style skirt, trying to break the array, making a seal with both hands, and then releasing the seal.


    Everyone in Beidou sect was a little scared, especially master Zhang told them.


    "This Kram is really powerful. She has a deep knowledge of array research. She has done research on our eastern array."


    Zhang Tianshi and the holy doctor are constantly strengthening the array, constantly deducing, and controlling the array with strong mental power.


    The holy doctor looked at him and asked, "Master Zhang, do you know that Kram?"


    "It''s more than knowing. You can''t lose if you''re familiar."


    Zhang Tianshi thought deeply and seemed to fall into memory. He continued:


    "A long time ago, when she was a young girl, she had a great interest in array. For this reason, she visited our Eastern countries, whether in China or Southeast Asia


    "She has a good family, so many people are willing to teach her the art of array during her visit. When she went to Hong Kong Island to study the art of array, we also paid homage to the same teacher. Her talent is similar to mine. We can say that she is the best in the whole school."


    "At that time, she was very dissatisfied with me and thought that I was always a little better than her. Later, she seduced the teacher with her own beauty and became the teacher''s underground lover."


    "After becoming the teacher''s underground lover, the teacher began to be partial to me. She didn''t teach me a lot of things, but only taught her when they were alone. Later, she became more powerful than me."


    "Later, her love affair with her teacher was discovered by her teacher''s mother. As a result, she killed her teacher and her teacher''s mother and returned home."


    "After returning to China, she began to use the array technique to fight and became famous. However, she seldom came to our east. It is said that she later joined the killer organization. The last time I saw her, someone asked me to break her array. That was a hundred years ago."


    Shengyi and qianjimen surgeons were a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this Kram had these backgrounds, and the array skill was superior to master Zhang.


    I just don''t know if her array skill is still above master Zhang. If so, it will be troublesome.


    "Master Zhang, the immortal of the earth, now her array skill is better than you?" One of the disciples of Qianji sect asked in doubt: "do you think she can break the great battle of protecting the clan?"


    "When I went to break her array a hundred years ago, she was already an immortal. Now her cultivation must be above me."


    Zhang Tianshi said impolitely, frowning slightly, and said: "if this array is not arranged by Lord Xu using the method of cultivating immortals, it may not last until dawn, but even so, it is difficult for her."


    Others were stunned.


    There are several immortals waiting outside. Once the array is broken, Beidou sect will be finished.


    Zhang Tianshi is an immortal. If he runs away, they will become fish on the needle board and be slaughtered.


    Seeing their worried faces, she said, "don''t worry too much. It''s not so easy for her to break this array. If she studies it day and night, she won''t be able to break it for at least three days and three nights. But she has one characteristic. The more difficult she encounters, the more energetic she is."


    This is the reason why Kram has made such rapid progress. He is very persistent in studying difficult arrays.


    "If the array is about to be broken, and you enter the cave, I have done some work to send you directly to Qianji gate. It must be that Qianji gate is not so easy to break, and they dare not break into Qianji gate."


    This is the worst plan. It can only be transferred as a whole.


    The whole array bears the joint attack of the three immortals, and still bears it without any damage.


    Even Tianshi Zhang admired the arrangement of this array. Xu Tianjun''s method was extraordinary.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the endless sea area, Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian have been on the back of this fierce beast for a day or two, but they are still not at the end.


    Dawn is coming, at the foot of the fierce beast finally stopped, stretched out a big head to look at the back of Xu Zhendong two people.


    It''s kind of like a dolphin. It''s cute.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense was released, and he immediately knew why he didn''t go, and he couldn''t pass in front of him.


    A colourless border appeared in front of him.


    If you want to pass, you have to break the barrier.


    Xu Zhendong tried a little, and he had already made an attack on the border. He found that the border was not defensive and not strong.


    Immediately, Xu Zhendong showed his sword and planned to break the border with it.


    At the foot of a sudden shake, fierce beast big head looked at him, shook his head, seems to communicate with him.


    "No sword?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Brain bag nodded, it seems to understand people.


    "How can I get out?" Xu Zhendong some speechless, said: "with the fist can?"


    Big head shaking again.


    "No way!" Xu Zhendong was a little puzzled.


    The giant body of the fierce beast moved and turned a little sideways. They both fell in love. Xu Zhendong quickly hugged the waist of the pool.


    Then, the huge body of the fierce beast shook fiercely.


    Throw the two people up directly and go towards the border.


    Bumping into the border, they only felt a flash of light in front of them, and then disappeared.


    "What is this for?"


    Xu Zhendong holds the screamed pool tightly and looks down, only to find that the murderer is missing and the sea is at his feet.


    "I''ll go, you leave us... No, no!"


    Suddenly, something is wrong. Although it is still the sea here, this sea area is different from that over there.


    by the way!


    Reiki, Reiki becomes thin.


    Isn''t this aura the rarity of the world we live in?


    "Come out?"


    Doubtfully, he tried to find out that there was no border in this area. He remembered that the border was around him.


    Thousands of miles away, he found out.


    If he is not so powerful, it is hard to find a hidden boundary.


    Holding the pool is not shallow, foot on the sea, in an instant, came to the border in front of.


    He reached over and found nothing.


    Go, or found that did not enter the border.


    But I just feel that the space here is different and seems to be isolated.


    However, it is still this sea area, and the aura and the sense of space around it are the same.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that the border is here, but I can''t get in."


    Xu Zhendong is very depressed, tried several times, the result is the same, can only give up.


    Looking around, there was a vast sea area. There were no islands or boats, not even seagulls.


    "Zhendong, are we out?" Chi weishallow''s mood has been stabilized.


    In the past six months, her life experience has brought her too much impact. However, with Xu Zhendong by his side, she has gradually adapted.


    Now the mind is very stable and will not be afraid.


    Even if they are drifting in the sea, there are many secret fruits in the storage tools, which are enough for them to drift.


    A ray of sunlight into the eyes, look up.


    "That''s the East! Well, let''s go in the direction of the sun. I don''t believe it. If we go straight, we won''t encounter any islands or ships. "

 Chapter 1199

    The rising of the sun is better than the rising of the fire in the East.


    There is no end to the boundless sea. I don''t know where it is.


    Xu Zhendong took the pool not shallow and walked all the time. Occasionally, he saw some strange scenes on the sea. At the beginning, he was very curious and stopped to have a look.


    Later saw many, also did not feel very strange.


    After a day''s walk, the sun set in the West.


    However, Xu Zhendong felt that the direction was right. At least a lot of sea fish were found in the nearby waters, indicating that there were islands or near the mainland at least.


    It''s a bit embarrassing that the divine consciousness is released, but still hasn''t found out.


    Seeing that night is coming, I can only spend the night on the sea. I don''t even see an island. What a pity.


    "Shall we keep going or rest?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t feel tired when I eat those fruits, and you always protect me with your true Qi. As long as you''re not tired, I''m not tired either."


    Pool not shallow tightly holding his hand, said.


    All of a sudden!


    The little flower on the wrist is ready to move and wants to come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The little flower comes out and goes directly into the sea. Then the body becomes huge and sneaks into the sea.


    "Xiaohua, what are you going to do?" Pool not shallow doubt asked.


    In the past six months, the relationship between her and Xiaohua has made them have a certain feeling.


    For half a year, Xu Zhendong didn''t accompany her at night, but Xiaohua accompanied her, and she even had a kind of dependence on Xiaohua.


    "I don''t know." Xu Zhendong said that Xiaohua didn''t tell him what he was going to do. He said, "let''s wait for it here and have a rest."


    They stop to eat the secret fruit and have a rest.


    Qi enveloped them and floated on the sea.


    About half an hour, Xiaohua came back.


    The huge body appeared on the sea, and the huge head appeared on the water, indicating that they were standing on its head.


    Two people stand up, it quickly toward the northwest.


    "Have you found your way?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Xiaohua called a few times, which was a response.


    Xiaohua carries two people and goes to the northwest all the time. The speed is very fast, which is much faster than they walk slowly on the sea.


    About six hours later, Xiaohua stopped.


    In the moonlight, Xu Zhendong saw a boat in front of him, a big boat, which was very quiet.


    In the early hours of the morning, let''s all go to bed.


    Xu Zhendong heart a joy, finally found a person, let floret back to the wrist, he led the pool is not shallow, big step meteor, directly on board.


    I''ve just been on board. Someone''s already on deck. It''s white.


    "Who are you?" The man, speaking fluent Spanish, asked aloud with a gun in his hand.


    "Don''t worry. I just lost my way in the sea. I just want to ask you the way." Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said.


    "Lost?" The white man looked at them, dressed in ragged clothes. He knew that he had been wandering in the sea for several days. He looked disgusted and said, "we are pirates. We are not good people. Get out of here, or I will shoot you."


    "Oh! You know we are pirates A rough black man came out and patted the head of the man with the gun. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "two sea fans, kill them and let them go to the sea to feed the sharks."


    Chirp!


    A bullet came from the black muzzle, very fast.


    The two pirates didn''t care. They were used to killing some sea buffs.


    The black man who just came out heard the gunshot and turned to walk back.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out beside him, and the black man stopped in amazement and turned around.


    His partner was shot in the eyebrow and died at the bottom.


    "This..."


    He is completely hoodwinked, looking at Xu Zhendong two people, but intact, but also with a smile.


    He immediately drew out his gun and said to them, "who are you?"


    "All said, we are lost in the sea. If you want to live, just answer me a few questions."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Dozens of pirates were awakened by the gunfire and ran out one after another. A few of them came out barehanded before they could put on their coats.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they all raised their guns at Xu Zhendong.


    There were dozens of people, dozens of guns on their side. The black people were not afraid at all. They grinned and cried out:


    "Kill him for me!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    The bullets coming at the speed of one by one are like a barrage of bullets.


    When they thought there was no suspense, they saw Xu Zhendong raise his hand, gently move up, and a layer of milky white like a barrier appeared in front of them.


    All the rapid fire stopped and hung in the air.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the bullets immediately turned to the pirates.


    They were completely stunned.


    I don''t think I''m awake yet!


    "Go


    With a flick, all the bullets shot away, and a scream came. The bullets shot into the head, and blood splashed.


    Only black people are left.


    Some more people came out of the cabin and raised their guns one after another.


    The black man waved his hand quickly, "put down the gun!"


    His companions didn''t understand, but the black man was the captain, and they were obedient.


    "Are you a warrior?" The black man looked at him and asked.


    "It seems you know the warrior." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Dear warrior, we don''t mean to offend you. We will cooperate with you in any way you need." The black captain put his right hand on his chest, bowed gently and said very politely.


    "What sea area is this?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The Caribbean."


    "How far is it from land?"


    "Oh, 1493 nautical miles, if we sail back..."


    "Which way?"


    "This is the Republic of Colombia."


    "I see. Give me your cell phone."


    "Ah? Cell phones... Here, here. " The black captain was a little surprised, but he gave up his cell phone.


    Xu Zhendong took it and looked at it. There was no signal. He asked, "no signal? How do you connect in the sea? "


    "Oh, we all use walkie talkies. We only use mobile phones on the mainland. After all, there is no signal in the sea." Said the black captain.


    "Give me all your money!"


    "Here! All for you. "


    "Thank you


    Then, in the direction that the black captain said, whoosh, disappeared.


    All the people on board were shocked, as if they were dreaming. If they hadn''t seen a corpse lying on the board, they would have thought it was a dream.


    At three pm.


    Xu Zhendong finally landed on the land with his first foot.


    The landing place is not a city, but a wasteland. However, with the release of God''s consciousness, he soon sensed the direction of the metropolis and walked quickly.


    When you enter the prosperous city and see the black and white people coming and going, you can feel relieved.


    Finally back.


    Colombia is a developing country.


    "Why don''t we get dressed first? There''s another meal. I haven''t been able to eat for a long time. "


    Pool not shallow said.


    They were dressed in rags. And some of them are sticky. I used to take a bath with sea water, so it is.


    "Good! Buy clothes first. "


    In the divine sense of the search, soon came to a commercial street, pool not shallow see beautiful clothes excited ran past.


    But Xu Zhendong took out his cell phone and made a call.

 Chapter 1200

    China, Skynet Pavilion.


    The Ripper came to the seven night boy''s study.


    Seven night childe looked up, went to the tea table table, said: "Ripper, did not disturb you?"


    "What if I say it''s disturbing!" The Ripper joked and said, "the butcher has gone to ice flower island. I''m going to go today. I''m called by you. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Seven night childe poured a cup of tea, said: "don''t worry, first drink tea."


    The Ripper sat down, took a sip of tea and said, "good tea, you haven''t brought out such good tea for me for a long time. How can you give up today?"


    "I''m asking for it from you The seven night childe began to smile and said, "Beidou sect, I hope you can help."


    "Beidou sect?" The Ripper looked at him and said, "do you still think Xu Tianjun is not dead? It''s been half a year. If Xu Tianjun hadn''t died, he would have come back. You are still paying attention to Beidou sect. If it had not been for Tianshi Zhang, Beidou sect would have been destroyed. "


    Seven night childe picked up the wine cup and said: "I didn''t see the body. I don''t believe it. I deduced the destiny that he will be the key person to open that place. He will appear again."


    "You say Xianyu?" Asked the Ripper.


    "Yes, it''s the place where you became immortal." Seven night childe says.


    "Can you work out where he is now?"


    "It''s taboo to deduce destiny. I don''t know." Seven night childe said calmly.


    Deducing the destiny goes against the heaven. He will not only lose his life, but also be punished by heaven. However, he has to do some things.


    He saw Xu Tianjun in the future, and he believed that Xu Tianjun must not be dead.


    Xu Tianjun is his hope. He can''t put down what Xu Tianjun is guarding at this time.


    "But now, the butcher is no longer there. I can''t beat the four immortals over there, and there''s a Kram." The Ripper was a bit helpless.


    "No, today, the dragon team will also do it. If they don''t do it again, the great battle of protecting the sect of Beidou sect will not be broken." Seven night childe some urgent say.


    "Well, I can have a try, but I can''t guarantee that I can beat back those earthly immortals. After all, I''m only in the early stage of earthly immortals, but there are three people over there who are in the middle stage of earthly immortals. The most terrible thing is that there is also a magic genius Cramer


    The Ripper said indifferently.


    "Just work hard!"


    Seven nights childe mouth raised a smile, as long as the effort, regardless of success or not, Xu Tianjun will remember his kindness.


    And Beidou is here.


    "Poof..."


    Tianshi Zhang has vomited blood for the ninth time, and his face is a little pale.


    He is in charge of the great huzong array. Every time the array is weakened, he will be attacked. This powerful array is constantly weakened, and he will also be attacked.


    "Master Zhang, here you are. This is the last secret fruit." Bai Ninglong put a secret fruit into his mouth and said.


    "Did everyone enter the cave?" Zhang Tianshi swallowed the secret fruit and said in a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for the secret fruit to replenish his energy these days, the array won''t last so long. Now it''s finally going to last, but it''s going to last for a while to transfer everyone.


    "It''s all in."


    Everyone, including the disciples of qianjimen and the holy doctor, has entered the cave and left together, leaving Tianshi Zhang alone to support the array.


    Finally, at this moment, he couldn''t carry it.


    After all, his attainments in the array can''t match Kram''s, plus the continuous bombardment array of four immortals.


    He is very strong now that he can carry it.


    "Go


    Zhang Tianshi steps over, grabs Bai Ninglong, directly disappears in the same place, reappears, already at the entrance of the cave, and directly throws him in.


    Dongtian is a space, its periphery is pasted with dense talismans, which can achieve the effect of rapid transmission.


    It was bought by the Beidou sect in exchange for the blood essence of the fierce beast and the Tianshi mansion.


    It''s just for today!


    Zhang Tianshi''s figure turns around in the cave, seals the entrance of the cave with his hands, and drinks loudly


    "Go


    The cave flies away directly and disappears in front of you in an instant.


    And then there was a huge boom.


    The ground shaking, as if there was a magnitude 8 earthquake, the whole land is shaking violently.


    The array is broken.


    In a flash, the powerful earth immortal breath came from all over the world.


    "I want to escape!"


    Colton''s eyes noticed the figure in the cave, jumped up and caught up.


    His speed is so fast that he seems to be able to grasp the cave in an instant.


    "Well! Stop it


    Daogensheng''s figure appeared in front of him. A long sword cut him off and blocked his way.


    "Oh, Huaxia Dixian, I thought you didn''t dare to fight. It seems that there''s a good reason to kill you at last."


    Colton had a greedy smile on his lips.


    He is a strong man in the middle of Dixian period and an old strong man.


    Daogensheng was also in the middle stage of Dixian, and it took a little 100 years for him to be promoted.


    "I don''t know who will be the winner. If you want to harm my Chinese people, step over my corpse first!" Doggett''s anger soared, and his eyes were cold and fixed on the white man in front of him.


    The battle here begins!


    In fact, it''s not only the dragon group that is worried about Beidou sect, but also the Longxi group. However, they are too weak to help.


    They are so anxious that they don''t want to practice at all, no matter they are vultures or the black dragon boss.


    "If you go to practice, you''ll give your head away." The black dragon stares at the vulture and others and says aloud.


    They don''t speak. They know their weakness best, but they don''t have the heart to practice.


    "Black dragon, don''t blame the children. Xu Tianjun is their master. Now Beidou sect is besieged by foreign immortals, but they can''t help. They are so anxious that they don''t have the mind to practice. If they don''t concentrate on practice, it''s not good to be possessed."


    The Dragon King sighed heavily, also anxious like an ant on the pot.


    He was paralyzed. It was Xu Zhendong who saved him and made him stand up again.


    Xu Zhendong''s great kindness is beyond his reward.


    All of a sudden!


    The phone rings. It''s the landline.


    Black dragon suddenly a Leng, looking into the room.


    The others were completely stunned.


    There are two telephones in the room, one black and one red. Black is used for daily power on, and red is only known by the leaders at the top level. Once this telephone rings, there must be something important and urgent, which needs them to take immediate action.


    Black dragon quickly walks over and answers the phone.


    Others follow.


    "Hello, I''m Longxi Heilong."


    "Boss black dragon, I thought this phone call was fake. I''m so happy to hear your voice again..."


    "Dr. Xu... Dr. Xu, is that you? Is it really you? "


    Black dragon''s tears are about to flow down, excited.


    This red telephone number is given to Xu Zhendong, who is the benefactor of Longxi.


    Other people also excited eyes red, tightly hugged, looking at the phone.


    "Black dragon boss, I''m glad to see you. I''m still alive? I can''t remember other people''s mobile phone numbers for a moment, so I remember this, so I called


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is very calm said.


    "Good fight, good fight." Black dragon''s excited tears finally came out and said.


    "Black dragon, what''s the matter with you? I''m not going to cry happily when I come back. " Xu Zhendong joked: "by the way, how about Huaxia? You help me to inform the people of beidouzong. I''ll go back soon and let them rest assured. "


    "Dr. Xu, where are you? Beidou sect has been besieged by foreign immortals. According to the news, today, the great battle of protecting sect is about to be broken. You... "


    "What? Who is so bold to break my Beidou sect? I''m in Colombia and I don''t have an ID card on me. Please send someone to pick me up. I have to go back immediately. "


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll give you a call. If you call him, he will send you back as soon as possible with a special military plane." Black Dragon said immediately.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1201

    Beidouzong, over meihualing.


    Blood fog filled the sky, and the smell of blood filled the sky. It was a brilliant sky, but it was filled with the pungent smell of blood, which was a little unbearable.


    There are four foreign earthly immortals, Pang Zhen Pang Banxian, and one of them is a magician, who strongly crush the Chinese earthly immortals.


    There are Zhang Tianshi, the Ripper, daogensheng and Yan Chaoge in the war.


    It''s hard for the four to fight against the five. What''s more, both Tianshi Zhang and the Ripper were in the early days of the earth immortal, and they were completely crushed.


    Each other''s five are in the middle of the earth immortal period, and they are powerful. There is another one, Cramer. Originally, dogenson and Colton are equal in strength.


    Kram joined, and doganson was too crushed to fight back.


    Beidouzong has been bombed to pieces, many mountains have been destroyed, and a lot of blood drops on the ground.


    Although they were in a bad position and were beaten by others, they never gave up. They had a great responsibility in their heart. They were all fighting for China.


    "Ah..."


    Once again, Tianshi Zhang was stabbed by a sword. Fortunately, he avoided the key point, made a seal with his hands, retreated rapidly, and the blood flowed from his abdomen.


    The whole person was a little pale again, and the accompanying kick directly kicked him away.


    Zhang Tianshi''s face was ferocious and extremely uncomfortable when he was kicked. He felt that all the internal organs in his body were about to shift. Finally, a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Finally, he smashed into the broken building, smashed into it, and the whole person didn''t enter.


    Norris, who is fighting against Tianshi Zhang, does not pursue him. Instead, he stands in the void and looks down on Tianshi Zhang.


    At the same time, he is full of hatred for Zhang Tianshi. Before, Zhang Tianshi protected the clan with an array so that they could not break it together. Now Zhang Tianshi has no fighting power.


    He was very comfortable, with a bright and proud smile on his face.


    Zhang Tianshi leaped forward, and his seriously injured body took off.


    Who knows, a body directly hit him, and then hit him back.


    "Master daogensheng..."


    Zhang Tianshi saw the person who hit him. He was very helpless. They crashed into the dilapidated building.


    Colton, Cramer and Norris stand side by side, looking at the dilapidated building. They are very proud.


    "It''s too weak. The earth immortals in China are too weak."


    Norris said, a little disappointed.


    He wanted to fight hard, but he didn''t expect that the Dixian in China was too weak to let him fight.


    Yu Guang looked away and saw that Yan Chaoge and grant were fighting in a bloody battle. They were close to each other. This kind of battle was more interesting.


    His opponent is too weak.


    On the other side, the Ripper was also crushed. Looking at it, I just saw that the Ripper was hit and flew, spitting blood at his mouth, with injuries all over his body. Dragging his seriously injured body, he ran away in a panic.


    But did not think, in Pang Zhen plus his fox full of medium-term strength, can not escape.


    It''s just going to come back with a sling.


    "Kram, I remember you said that Huaxia is a mysterious ancient country, and there are many super martial people. What do you mean by super martial people?"


    Norris said scornfully.


    "Oh, cram, I think you exaggerate the Chinese people. They''re just small shrimps. They''re not worth mentioning at all."


    Colton said with disdain.


    Only Cramer, with a serious face, white skin and noble womanliness, said:


    "You can''t imagine the mystery and power of China. As for why other immortals haven''t come out now, I think the ruins of ice flower island should have led most of them away, and others just went out and didn''t come back."


    "I think we''d better make a quick decision. We can''t play like this any more. Once the top of the earth immortal or the strong one beyond the earth immortal comes back, we can''t run away."


    Cramer is always on the alert.


    At that time, he went to the east to learn magic and traveled to many countries, among which the most mysterious is Huaxia. It seems that in some mysterious depth, he has mysterious power.


    She has offended the Chinese people, because she can feel some mysterious power, so she has been afraid to enter China again.


    This time, she would not have come if it had not been for a few good friends'' warm invitation and enough temptation.


    "Kram, the ruins of the ice flower island you mentioned may really attract some of the immortals to leave, but I don''t believe that China, a great country, can''t be guarded by the strong." Norris said, seeing Pang Zhen come to them and asked:


    "Pang Banxian, you are a Chinese earth immortal, don''t you think?"


    Pang Zhen said without hesitation: "I very much agree with Kram''s view that there are many strong people in China who have never appeared in the world. The reason why I suggest us to come in this period is that the number of Dixian who stay in China in this period is the least, and other strong people do not know where they are, or even whether they are in China. I guess most of them are gone."


    "Another problem is that the Beidou sect we attacked has made enemies everywhere in the martial arts and Taoism circles of China. Even if some earth immortals see it, they will not fight. It can be said that the time, the place and the people are harmonious. That''s why we won so easily."


    Pang Zhen knows some of the mysterious super powers in the martial arts circle of China. Some of them are living fossils.


    This kind of person doesn''t come out easily. It has nothing to do with him that a clan is destroyed.


    I don''t know how many sects have been destroyed in their life. I don''t care about this kind of thing.


    It is precisely because Pang Zhen understands these characteristics that he chose this time to come.


    "Pang Banxian, you overestimate your Huaxia. Although I didn''t come here much, there are still some Huaxia Dixian who died in my hands."


    Kelton said with disdain, still unwilling to believe in the power of China. He looked at Tianshi Zhang, who had just started flying again, and said:


    "I''ll kill another one. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all the immortals here!"


    "Oh, do you want to kill it all? I love it Grant looked forward and jumped.


    Kelton and grant both go to Zhang Tianshi at the same time. They have a sense of contention to see who can kill the Chinese immortal first.


    Running past the process, the two also look at each other, it seems that the game has begun.


    Zhang Tianshi saw two strong men in the middle stage of the earth immortal rush in. At the cost of burning their own essence and blood, he made a seal with both hands, and a layer of shield appeared around him. The whole person''s momentum was brought into full play.


    A fist of the world shaking momentum blows to kill, is facing his heart.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the endless space rippling, Zhang Tianshi with blood as the price of seal protection, was smashed, the whole person vomit blood wildly, has been in a state of dying.


    Kelton would not let it go. He stepped on the void and walked away. Looking at the dying Master Zhang, he raised his feet.


    If you want to step on it!


    All of a sudden!


    A blue light appeared out of thin air and swept over Colton.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, like the sound of slaughtering pigs, is unbelievable.


    Kelton was about to step on Zhang Tianshi''s foot, but he was cut off by a blue sword on his thigh, and the blood shot into Zhang Tianshi''s face.


    However, his bloody cheek suddenly showed a bright smile, looking at the appearance of a young man with flowing white hair.


    Smile, comfort.

 Chapter 1202

    In the air, a young man with long hair as white as snow, full of Fairy Spirit, full of the charm of immortality, looks at everything in front of him with a cold face.


    His eyes coldly fixed on the white earth fairy whose leg was cut off by him, and said nothing.


    Beside the white haired boy stands a gorgeous woman, whose beauty is breathtaking.


    The smell of blood here seems to be out of place with these beautiful men and women.


    With a broken leg, Colton screams in amazement, while grant, who was attacking with him at that time, was overwhelmed by what happened in front of him.


    Stunned want to stop, but due to inertia problems, has rushed over.


    With one hand, the direction is the white haired boy.


    His face was much more dignified than before.


    It''s not easy for the white haired boy to show up in their unprepared situation and cut off Colton''s leg with a sword.


    In this hand, he carried out a strong force, like the roaring waves in the sea.


    He can feel that the teenager is very strong, but he still wants to try.


    Take it with one hand.


    Xu Zhendong does not change his face, reaches out his hand and directly grabs the palm he sent. At the moment when he has not touched, he has already solved his strength.


    Grab his arm, pull it forward a little, grab his head with both hands and twist it.


    Click!


    His head was directly twisted off by Xu Zhendong, and his headless body fell directly.


    This coherent thing seems to be completed in an instant.


    Hans grant, who was in the middle of the earthly immortal''s life, was so vulnerable when he hit the young man with long hair as white as snow.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Norris, Cramer and Pang Zhen feel fear. Looking at the white haired boy in front of them, they feel the breath of death.


    "Master Xu..."


    Daogensheng takes off difficultly. Seeing Xu Zhendong with long hair as white as snow, he cries excitedly, and the muscles on his excited face tremble.


    They searched hard for Xu Zhendong, whom they had not seen for half a year, and came back.


    Strong back!


    The mid-term strong man of the earth immortal, who was unable to fight them, was completely vulnerable in front of Xu Tianjun.


    "Master Xu, you are back."


    The Ripper changed his tongue in a hurry.


    He always called Xu Tianjun, but at this time, when he saw Xu Tianjun''s strength, he immediately changed his voice and called the Lord, the martial arts and Taoism world where the strong are respected. This is the rule.


    Yan Chaoge didn''t speak, but the excited expression on his face had already explained everything.


    See Xu Tianjun strong return, in addition to excited or excited.


    Although the hair is white, it gives people a stronger feeling.


    I don''t know what Xu Tianjun has experienced in the past six months.


    "Is this your strong man in China?" Norris face dignified looking at white hair such as snow Xu Zhendong, slowly said.


    Alert to the highest point, this man is absolutely powerful.


    He can''t screw Grant''s head off easily.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun, he is Xu Tianjun, the founder and leader of Beidou sect. He... He''s back."


    "And stronger, stronger than ever."


    Pang Zhen is afraid of constantly retreating, and the fox fairy around him is also afraid of looking at the white haired boy who is as warm as jade.


    Autumn wind blowing, a cool, cold people.


    "Did you destroy my Beidou sect like this?"


    Xu Zhendong calm words with fear of indifference, the kind of people''s spine out of cold sweat breath spread from the moment.


    Looking at the direction of Norris and Cramer, he said faintly:


    "If you run one, hum, if you can''t run away from any of them, you will only make your organization suffer."


    Norris looked at cram and found that her "body" was gradually fading, and she was speechless.


    "This..."


    If you have Karam''s array blessing, maybe you can escape together.


    I didn''t expect Cramer to run away, regardless of their life or death.


    Run!


    Find a chance to escape!


    These foreign warriors and Pang Zhen''s inner thoughts.


    In a flash, turn and run.


    Three people, run to three directions, the speed is very fast, very people can reach.


    Daogensheng and others were shocked.


    If you get angry for a moment, once you run away, it''s hard to chase.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Master Xu, show mercy!"


    With the sound of two blasts, Kelton and Norris instantly turned into blood fog, only a suit fell off the ground, blood and flesh turned into fog, nothing can be seen.


    Even the dregs are not left, the body is destroyed.


    When Xu Zhendong wanted to crush Pang Zhendong, the voice of daogensheng came.


    Pang Zhen''s face was pale as if he were dead. His eyes were full of fear, and the breath of death was spreading.


    The whole body cold sweat DC, fear of staring at the face unchanged Xu Tianjun.


    This man is terrible.


    With a pinch, the strong one in the middle stage of the earth immortal will be crushed and turned into blood fog.


    Who can do this?


    Xu Zhendong looked to catch up and said coldly, "how? Is your sage mode open again? "


    Daogensheng was a little embarrassed. He came to him and said, "master Xu, I know that the clan was destroyed. You are very angry, but Pang Zhen is the immortal of China. Can you give him to my dragon group for trial?"


    "How are you going to judge?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "This... I don''t know for the moment, but it will make him atone for his sins and pay the same price." Dao Gen Sheng covered his seriously injured chest, coughed a mouthful of blood and said.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied!" Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum, not giving face at all.


    Before I want to kill all the medicine Shengu, you let me see, in the face of the dragon group, I give you face.


    Now this man has destroyed my clan like this. I don''t know the life and death of my family, but you want my enemy to live.


    I''m sorry!


    I''m not a good man. I won''t keep an enemy alive.


    "Lord Xu, I exchange the information of Xianyu!" Doganson knew his anger was hard to calm, and said.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two blasts, Pang Zhen and his fox fairy were kneaded directly.


    The others were stunned.


    The dragon group didn''t give face.


    Daogensheng also had a helpless look on his face. He sighed and looked at the blood mist all over the sky. He pleaded: "master Xu, please don''t destroy the Pang family."


    Xu Zhendong stared at him for a long time. Without speaking, he looked at the crowd and said, "I, Xu Tianjun, thank you for your help. I, Xu Tianjun, will repay you if I have a chance."


    After that, he grabs daogensheng''s wrist, and a mighty Qi enters his body to help him repair the injury quickly.


    The injury recovered quickly.


    In five minutes, dogensohn had completely recovered.


    This scene shocked doggensheng.


    He knows best about his own injuries.


    Next up are the rippers.


    Under Xu Zhendong''s treatment, he recovered one after another.


    Finally, he looked at Tianshi Zhang and asked, "Tianshi Zhang, where are the people of the clan? I don''t feel their breath here. "


    "Master Xu, don''t worry. I have sent people to qianjimen in advance. They are safe." Zhang Tianshi said respectfully.


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong looks at him, bows slightly, thanks sincerely and says.


    "Master Xu, you can''t use it, you can''t use it." Zhang Tianshi was frightened by his bow.


    Today''s Xu Tianjun is a strong man in the middle of the earth immortal period. He can only look up to such people and bow to him. How dare he bear it.


    "That''s right. You saved my family and my family." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''m also a member of the Beidou sect. It''s my duty to protect the sect. It''s just this sect..." Zhang Tianshi looked at the dilapidated sect and apologized.


    "If the clan is damaged, it can be rebuilt as long as people are alive!"


    As Xu Zhendong said, he took out five secret fruits and threw them to daogensheng and others


    "This is a secret fruit that I got by chance. It''s of great help to the martial arts of your level. Maybe it can rise to a higher level. It''s a little bit of gratitude from Xu Tianjun to you. If it''s useful in the future, I''ll help you too."


    These people excitedly look at the crystal clear secret fruit in their hands. They can feel the surging energy from the secret fruit, and they are too excited to speak.


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!"


    The three said in unison.

 Chapter 1203

    In order to protect his clan, these people were seriously injured. He will keep this friendship in mind.


    In front of me, there was a mess. All the buildings that once stood up were smashed and bloody.


    Anger has been burning in my heart. Although these people have been killed, it is not enough to relieve their hatred. I am sure I will catch up with their clan and ask for their sins.


    "Master Xu, these four people were killed, what they had on them..." the Ripper looked at the four sets of clothes left on the ground and asked tentatively.


    Xu Zhendong casually said: "they have the baby, you can divide it up, I don''t want it."


    The four immediately went to pick up the baby.


    These are all immortals. They must have a lot of good things with them.


    In fact, other people watching the battle outside are more greedy, but they dare not step forward, and dare not come up to grab the baby.


    Today''s battle!


    The whole Chinese martial arts circle is paying attention to it. When everyone sees the destruction of Beidou sect, they feel that the Chinese immortals are going to be completely defeated.


    Who would have thought of it, the moment of truth.


    Xu Tianjun strong return, with the strongest posture back, directly pinch burst, simple and rude.


    "I thought we Huaxia would lose four immortals this time. This battle, even at such a distance, is thrilling and wonderful."


    "Pang Zhen should not be too strong in uniting with foreign immortals. He has broken the impregnable big battle array of Beidou sect and huzong sect. It''s really powerful."


    "But it also decided that even the dragon team could not save him in the end. Xu Tianjun came back strong and easily kneaded these immortals. I just want to ask how strong Xu Tianjun is now!"


    "After disappearing for half a year, everyone believed that Xu Tianjun, who had already died, came back so strongly with a girl."


    "Emperor Xu of Beidou is back."


    Xu Tianjun''s strong return, the news of the moment in the Chinese martial arts world bombing up, instant miles.


    Almost the whole martial arts world learned the news on this day, as long as those who stayed in China knew it for the first time.


    "The middle period of the earth immortal was vulnerable to Xu Tianjun."


    Similar news is constantly spreading on the Internet, which is a myth all the time.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three immortals and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye for the time being. How about inviting you to come and get together when I rebuild Beidou sect?"


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more." The Ripper clasped his fist and said respectfully, "I should go to ice flower island, too."


    "Master Xu, then I''ll leave." Yan Chaoge said with a fist and turned to leave.


    "Lord Xu, we''ll get together when you''re settled." Doganson left, too.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong sent the three immortals away.


    Looking at Tianshi Zhang, he said, "let''s go to qianjimen to meet people."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two people disappear directly on the spot and go straight to qianjimen.


    Zhang Tianshi followed the master, and suddenly found that he could not keep up with the master''s speed, but the master slowed down to keep up.


    "How strong is master Xu now?"


    He was a little confused, but Lord Xu and he were on the same front. The stronger the better.


    When I come to Qianji gate, I haven''t entered yet. I already feel that the terrain here is very strong, and the array is everywhere.


    Zongmen is more retro, not grand, but very classical style.


    The people of Beidou sect had already been waiting at the sect gate.


    When they learned that Xu Zhendong had come back, they were excited and couldn''t wait to rush out and go back to beidouzong. However, Qu Tao and Qu Yue insisted on not letting him go and needed to wait for Xu Tianjun to pick him up.


    When they saw Xu Zhendong again, they were stunned.


    His hair is as white as blood. It floats gently in the breeze. It''s very elegant, warm as jade and looks like a teenager.


    Holding a beautiful girl, bearing a peerless face, a smile, very beautiful.


    "Zhendong!"


    "Zhendong, is it really you?"


    "Lord! Lord, you are back at last. "


    They came up and looked at him left and right. They were very excited. Their eyes were moist, especially their grandparents. They couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The charm of immortality makes people dare not approach.


    Xu Zhendong glanced around and said, "what about the others?"


    Meng ruochu, Xu Youhe, Luo Xiaoyu, Peng Shunsheng... And many others were absent.


    His parents, uncles and aunts, Peng Shunsheng''s two apprentices, and a small number of warriors who were rescued from the Third Avenue of Japan.


    "Lord, you have disappeared for half a year. We are all very anxious. Everyone has gone out to look for you. Some have come back, and some haven''t come back. However, I believe that the news of your return will be spread, and they will come back as soon as they know it."


    Zhang Tianshi hugged his fist and explained quickly.


    So, Xu Zhendong relieved, said: "you hurry to contact, see if you can contact them, as long as they are safe."


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi said.


    "Xiaodongzi, you... How can you take such a risk. Do you know how we spent the past six months? "


    Granny looked at him with complaint, but she quickly looked at the girl beside him and said:


    "Girl, did you save my grandson? I think you look familiar


    Chi Weiqian grabbed the old man''s hand and said, "grandma, I went to your home to pay New Year''s greetings. You may have forgotten me, but I still remember you. My name is Chi Weiqian."


    "The pool is not shallow... Oh, I have the impression that you are the president of Qingcheng international. Grandma remembers you." Grandma is very happy to say, looking at the grandson, said: "xiaodongzi, the girl saved you, you have to repay her."


    "Grandma, in order to repay her, I''m her boyfriend. What do you think?" Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Grandma was stunned.


    Seeing the change of grandma''s expression, Chi weishallow was a little nervous. When he looked at the expression of Xu Zhendong''s family, he was obviously stunned.


    All of a sudden, I was a little nervous and disappointed.


    Don''t they like me?


    The pool is not shallow, in the heart doubts again nervous.


    Xu Zhendong held her hand tightly, noticed her nervous heart, looked at her family, and said: "this is my girlfriend, Chi Weiqian, vice president of Qingcheng international, who has been helping our family manage Qingcheng international all the time, so we must be familiar with her."


    Looking back at the pool, he said, "from now on, my family will be your family. We are all one family."


    Looking back at the crowd, he said, "I''ve been living on a desert island for half a year, and I''ve experienced a lot of difficult times there. She has been taking care of me all the time. We both live the same life as savages, and we face huge monsters like buildings every day. Without her, I can''t survive."


    Xu Zhendong simply said the situation, let the family accept her as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Chi... No, not shallow. I''ll call you not shallow in the future. Come to my mother. You''ve lost weight in order to take care of my son."


    Zhang Mengqi walked over, holding her hand, very intimate, eyes are slowly doting.


    She is a passer-by. She knows that the pool is not shallow at this time and will be very nervous, so she takes the initiative to show her kindness.


    "Thank you... Mom!" Chi not shallow IQ EQ so high, of course, Zhang Mengqi can be seen to help her.


    "Brother and sister, come here. This is the present from my sister-in-law." Yang Xuejing leads her son, walks over, takes out a bracelet, hands it over, and says with affinity.


    "Oh, I have a gift, too." Zhang Mengqi took out a hairpin and said, "this is from our family. Ruochu and Yike have it. Now I''ll give you one."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Thank you, mom." Chi Weiqian smiles and takes their gift. He is very happy.

 Chapter 1204

    The pool is not shallow, and has become one with his family.


    Qu Yue, the leader of Qianji gate, came forward and said, "master Xu, congratulations on your successful return and calm down the turmoil."


    Zhang Tianshi said to one side: "Lord, during the time when you were missing, Qianji gate had no great strength. Master Qu Wanji went out to look for you for the first time, but he still hasn''t come back. Many brothers of Qianji gate were in the clan to control the array with me to fight against the enemy when foreign fighters came. They have made great contributions."


    Xu Zhendong listened and nodded slightly. He wondered why he didn''t see Qu Wanji before.


    During the period when he disappeared, qianjimen still worked so hard, which indicated that it was worth establishing diplomatic relations


    "Thank you, master Qu and brothers of qianjimen. If we need help in the future, our Beidou sect is no different. Today, our Beidou sect is destroyed and it will take some time to rebuild. Otherwise, we will have a drink with you."


    "Lord Xu, since we are allies, you are in trouble. If we can help you, we will certainly help you, but we have not been able to compete with the power of the immortals, and our efforts are limited. I hope Lord Xu will be very helpful."


    Qu Yue said politely.


    With master Xu''s promise, this kind of human relationship is enough. He is a super strong man in the middle of the earth immortal. It''s not too pleasant to hold such a thigh.


    "Since master Xu said so, we really need master Xu''s help in qianjimen."


    All of a sudden, a voice came out of the crowd, and a man, Hu Anguo, said politely.


    "Anguo, what are you doing? Not yet! No big, no small... "Qu Tao quickly drank.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and told him not to speak. He looked at Hu Anguo and said, "what''s the matter? Go on."


    "There are several members of our Qianji sect who have been killed by sea animals because of you. I wonder if Lord Xu can help us kill the sea animals\¡° Hu said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Qu Yue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, after you disappeared, many of our brothers in qianjimen went out to look for you. Many of our disciples went to the sea to look for you. They didn''t think that a few sea animals suddenly appeared and directly sank the ship. Most of them were killed by sea animals. Anguo was one of the few people who survived, so he..."


    Qu Yue said helplessly.


    In fact, he also wanted Xu Zhendong to take revenge for him, but this kind of thing is too small for today''s Xu Zongzhu.


    I didn''t expect Hu Anguo to say it.


    "Why not." Xu Zhendong looked at Zhang Tianshi and said, "if you arrange other people, I''ll come."


    "Master Xu, I have a suggestion." Qu Yue stepped forward and said, "Beidou sect can''t live in people now. Why don''t you stay in Qianji gate when you rebuild Beidou sect? We still have a lot of idle rooms here."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zhang Tianshi and Bai Ninglong. They both nodded and said, "thank you so much."


    "It''s my great honor for you to live here." Qu Yue leaned over and made a gesture of "please", saying: "master Xu, please, everyone, please!"


    "I won''t go in first." Xu Zhendong looked at Hu Anguo and said, "take me to the land of sea animals. I will avenge you."


    "Master Zhang, we have a feast of sea animals tonight."


    "Yes, but I''d like to see it, too." Zhang Tianshi said he wanted to see more of master Xu''s methods.


    Qu Tao arranged for the people of Beidou sect, Qu Yue and Hu Anguo to lead the way.


    Qianjimen is located in the southeast, some distance away from the sea, but Xu Zhendong didn''t want to delay, carrying them two, fast forward.


    Qu Yue and Hu Anguo were shocked by the speed.


    After flying for more than an hour, I came to the seaside and went on. I stepped on the sea and went to the deep sea.


    Seeing the surging sea water, this sea area is actually light red, full of bloody smell, occasionally you can see a huge body rolling up to the sea.


    "This is..."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned and looked at these sea animals in amazement.


    "Master Xu, these sea animals are the kind we saw in the ruins of Changbai Mountain. There should be no sea area before. I don''t know how to run down."


    Qu Yue said somewhat puzzled.


    There were no such sea animals before.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense scan shows that there are at least ten of these sea animals, and they continue to plunder and kill the fish that originally belong here.


    The scarlet sea is the blood of the fish.


    Bang!


    The sea beast has found them. A loud sea beast vacates the sea, opens its mouth five or six meters wide, and wants to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong turned his hand and held the sword. The startled salamander sword was light milky white and stabbed with a sword.


    The sea animals are struggling and bleeding when they are stabbed directly into their heads. The blood in the nearby sea area becomes more intense.


    Xu Zhendong threw Qu Yue and Hu Anguo up a distance, away from the sea, looked at Zhang Tianshi and said:


    "Master Zhang, next, let''s get some back. Today''s food is very rich."


    The sword swung, and a huge sea animal swung past.


    Crash out of the water and make waves.


    Zhang Tianshi caught it with both hands. It''s a 30 meter long sea animal. It''s a little heavy.


    "I just got a large storage tool today."


    Zhang Tianshi took out a small bottle and put the huge sea beast into it.


    WOW!


    Two sea beasts bite at Xu Zhendong. Their swords flash by and kill him directly. They raise their feet and kick him in front of Zhang Tianshi. Zhang Tianshi directly installs his storage weapons.


    Ten huge sea animals were all killed soon.


    There are still two did not attack, Xu Zhendong direct sword into the water, submarine kill.


    Seeing these sea animals so vulnerable in front of Xu Tianjun, they were full of shock.


    Sea animals are very powerful in the sea, and they are still so fragile in front of Xu Tianjun.


    Zhang Tianshi loaded four sea animals. Xu Zhendong caught two with two hands and floated on the sea.


    "Where else are these sea animals?"


    "This... Is not found anywhere else for the time being." Hu Anguo''s hatred was relieved.


    "Since there is no, go back!" Xu Zhendong said, looking at the sea beast in his hands, and said, "it''s very fat. It should taste good."


    Xu Zhendong went back with two sea animals in his hands.


    "Master Qu, let your people set up the grill. Today we will eat sea animals."


    "Master Xu, can you give me some blood essence? The blood essence you gave me before is also of this type?" Qu Yue said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, you''ve become smart." Xu Zhendong said brightly: "you are absolutely indispensable. This is a little thanks to you. You call back and ask them to prepare tools, load sea animal essence and blood, and barbecue sea animals."


    "Yes


    Qu Yue starts to call excitedly.


    He will never forget that the last time he was promoted to the peak of Taoism, he drank the essence blood of the water monster. Now seeing this, his stomach is rolling.


    Not long.


    Back to the gate.


    People saw that the tens of meters long sea beast had been killed, and brought back, a burst of joy.


    Many people wonder if sea animals are really edible?


    "Master, master..."


    Bai Ninglong came over, a little worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong has handed over the sea animals to others.


    "Just now Xiaoyu called, and it came out that you were bringing a girl back. He thought it was su Yike, so he wanted to ask if Ruoxiang had come back..."


    Bai Ninglong can''t go on.


    Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang have always been the knot in Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    "I will get them out." Xu Zhendong said firmly: "where is Xiaoyu?"


    "Xiaoyu is on the ice island. He seems to have offended the immortals there. He is not in a very good situation." Said Bai Ninglong.


    "Who is the earth immortal?" Xu Zhendong is a little nervous.


    "Master, don''t worry. Xiao Yu says he doesn''t need our help. He can handle it."


    Qu Yue came over and said, "Ning long, what''s the matter with my girl? Ask for me


    "Master Qu, I asked. Qu Hongdan has been with Xiaoyu all the time. Xiaoyu will protect her." Said Bai Ninglong.

 Chapter 1205

    Today, qianjimen is fragrant, and the whole clan is full of barbecue.


    Because many people can''t withstand the powerful energy of sea animals, they can''t digest it at all. They have to digest and eat at the same time. After every digestion, they feel the emergence of strength.


    Qu Yue let people load some sea animal essence and blood, which is the most energetic part of sea animals.


    The people of Beidou sect also used a lot.


    Xu Zhendong is happy to see his family.


    "Mr. Xu, just now my master Qu Wanji called and said that since you come back safely, he won''t come back. He is waiting for you on ice flower island."


    Qu Yue came over with a large piece of sea animal barbecue in his hand and said.


    "Ice island!" Xu Zhendong said the name. It''s not the first time he has heard of this place.


    People have been paying attention to it for a long time. I didn''t expect that there are still people going there. The ruins there have not been excavated yet.


    "Master, at present we have contacted all the people of the sect, except Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe." Bai Ninglong was a little worried and said, "at the beginning, they said they were going to find you. At the beginning, they would call occasionally, but later they didn''t call much."


    "How long ago was the last call?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Two months ago!" Said Bai Ninglong.


    "Did they say where the address was?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just called back to report safety."


    "All right, I hope they''re OK." Xu Zhendong some helpless said.


    "By the way, just now three more people came. They were the warriors we rescued in Japan. I want to thank you for your help."


    Bai Ninglong looks at the three people behind him.


    The three people clasped their fists and said respectfully, "I always want to thank Lord Xu for saving my life. Lord Xu, we want to join Beidou sect. I don''t know if Lord Xu is willing to take us in."


    Looking at these three people, Xu Zhendong found that their strength was in the realm of Tao, and he knew another one


    "Are you Cheng Hao? I think you said your name


    "I am." Cheng admitted generously and said.


    "OK, if you don''t have a place to go, you can join our Beidou sect. However, at present, the sect is destroyed, and reconstruction may take some time."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "We can just help."


    "Good!"


    From time to time, there are two or three people who were rescued before. Many people say they want to join Beidou sect, and a few say they want to return to the original sect.


    Everything comes and goes freely depends on one''s own will.


    However, you can enter only one clan.


    All this is up to Bai Ninglong.


    During this period of time, it''s very noisy to live in qianjimen. There are tens of thousands of people in qianjimen. It''s very busy.


    The day''s revelry continued into the night.


    Finally, Master Zhang came to visit.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master Xu, I''m here to say goodbye." Zhang Tianshi looked at him and said slowly, "the clan can''t be without a master for a day. Before you were not here, I guarded the clan. Although I didn''t defend it in the end, it was my dereliction of duty."


    "Tianshi Zhang, it''s not your fault. I''m very grateful that you can save everyone." Xu Zhendong said.


    "That''s what I should do." Zhang Tianshi continued: "in fact, I''m going to say goodbye today. I want to go to ice flower island. If the Lord allows me, I''ll start right away."


    "I''ve come back, you go and look for better opportunities." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll see you on ice flower island."


    Master Zhang is gone.


    "Master, I want to go too." Said Bai Ninglong.


    Although he and Zhang Tianshi were in the clan on weekdays, he was in charge of most important and minor matters, and Zhang Tianshi was only in charge of foreign enemies.


    He also has his own pursuit, and also wants to go out for a while. Sometimes he is envious of Luo Xiaoyu, so to speak, he can just leave.


    "Go! You have to have your own way


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly: "call everyone over."


    After a while, the people of beidouzong gathered together, many of them were newcomers.


    "All of you here are from Beidou sect. Those who have just joined today will go through the formalities with Bai Ninglong tomorrow."


    "Ning long, you hand over the work at hand to Chaoshi. You can''t leave until you finish it."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and went on to say, "with the addition of new people, beidouzong will become more and more powerful, and the number of people will also increase. I suggest that new people stay in beidouzong for a month to get familiar with some of our simple rules. Tang Chaoshi is my brother, and Ning long and I are not here. He will decide everything."


    "Of course, we need to get a member of the Council. I don''t know much about you newcomers, so I won''t join them for the moment. Later, I''ll see who is more suitable and join them later. Some important things have to be discussed. After all, Chaoshi is a person with limited ability. "


    Xu Zhendong and them said some simple rules to each other.


    After that, he and Bai Ninglong were not in the clan, and the position of the clan leader was temporarily represented by Tang Chaoshi.


    From here, we can see the friendship between Xu Zhendong and Tang Chaoshi. Although Tang Chaoshi was an ordinary man, his status in Beidou sect was not low at all.


    If there is a big event, it needs to be discussed.


    Xu Zhendong arranged for his grandfather, father, Peng Shunsheng, Li Wenfeng and Zheng Chenghao to serve as members of the Council temporarily.


    "Chi Weiqian, my woman, does not participate in the cultivation for the time being. Everything related to the secular world will be handed over by her. All the financial resources of this reconstruction of Beidou sect will come out of the Treasury of Qingcheng international. These are all sponsored by her."


    "Starting from tomorrow, our reconstruction sect will start, and I will rearrange a more powerful array. How can we do without a place to live?"


    "Brother Xing, I don''t know much about worldly affairs. One person may not be able to help. You can help me. I don''t know much about business. You can do it."


    "All right!" Xu Zhenxing nodded.


    We talked about things until early in the morning.


    Finally, it dispersed.


    Xu Zhendong holds the pool not shallow to sleep, two people already for a long time no one in this kind of soft bed, can''t help rolling up.


    Chi Weiqian, who has eaten the secret fruit and fierce animal meat for half a year, is more powerful than ordinary people though he has not stepped into the way of cultivating immortals.


    It took a little longer for them to roll.


    From tomorrow, she will return to Qingcheng international and take over the whole group.


    This half a year, even without her, the company is still in accordance with the original steps of continuous progress.


    There is Beidou sect behind Qingcheng international. As long as Beidou sect does not fall, who dares to move Qingcheng international?


    Now, with Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian back, Qingcheng international will only be stronger.


    the second day.


    In the east there was a grey light, and the sun appeared.


    Everything revives, everything starts again.


    Xu Zhendong was the first to go to beidouzong with the holy doctor, and the two began to set up the battle.


    Many people from qianjimen came to help arrange the array, especially Qu Yue and Qu Tao, who were like Xu Zhendong''s followers.


    They mainly want to learn from Xu Zhendong''s method of array arrangement, which is considered cheating.


    I''ve seen the great battle of huzong.


    In the past, Xu Zhendong''s strength was not too strong, so he was able to arrange such a powerful array. Now, with such terrible accomplishments, the array is absolutely enough to hold the thunder.


    Xu Zhendong and other magicians just set up the array, and others have already started to take their own positions and move quickly.

 Chapter 1206

    The zongmen array was arranged by many disciples of Qianji gate, led by Xu Zhendong. It was mainly arranged by Xu Zhendong. Other people helped on the side, which was considered to be cheating.


    In particular, Qu Yue and Qu Tao are Xu Zhendong''s followers. They observe them very carefully.


    Chi Weiqian and Xu Zhenxing started to do all the work related to the secular world. Most of the financial resources of Qingcheng international came from Shennong hospital and medicated food workshop.


    The building was designed by the designer according to Xu Zhendong''s idea. This time, the building is more magnificent, spectacular and huge than last time.


    All aspects are higher than the last specification.


    And several secret rooms.


    Many people who had been outside also came back, including Li Wenfeng and his two children.


    These two children''s qualifications are really good. They have been following Li Wenfeng for half a year. Their cultivation is already the peak of Internal Classic, which can be said to be the existence of genius.


    The array is gradually taking shape, much larger than before, covering almost the whole plum blossom ridge. There is a comprehensive array, and there is an array inside.


    Battle in battle!


    Closely linked, looming, all sides of the aura slowly gathered.


    As time goes by.


    A month has passed.


    During this period, many people came to visit Xu Zhendong, but he refused all the invitation because he had no time.


    The whole clan''s array has been stabilized. Qu Yue and others are amazed at the completion of the array.


    Although they are practitioners of qianjimen and have a deep understanding of array, compared with Xu Zhendong''s array attainments, they are very weak.


    And architecture has gradually emerged.


    Ten thousand tall buildings are built on flat ground. The foundation is very deep and large. Only a solid site can support a huge building.


    "Master Xu, you''ve got a big battle. Do you have time?"


    A figure appeared with a smile and said.


    "Doganson, you''re very good at timing. You''ll come as soon as I''m finished." Xu Zhendong looked at him, some helpless said.


    Daogensheng felt the array, his heart was shocked, and he said in dismay: "such a large array, I have never seen such a solid array, comprehensive type, and there are arrays in the array, which are linked together, and irrigated with aura. Master Xu''s good means!"


    Whoosh!


    Another figure appeared, but it was the Ripper.


    Some time ago, he said he would go to the ice island, but he didn''t expect it to appear again.


    "It''s estimated that ten immortals will not be able to break this battle. Even if Kram is here now, he won''t be able to break it."


    The Ripper was shocked and said.


    Daogensheng looked at him and said, "didn''t you go to ice island? How did you come back... You broke through and entered the middle stage of Dixian? "


    In the end, I was shocked to find that his accomplishments had been improved.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that in the middle of the earth immortal period, I didn''t expect that I could not break through the realm of impact for hundreds of years. The realm I had been praying for was broken through not long ago."


    The Ripper''s hearty laughter returned to the whole clan, looked at Xu Zhendong and said sincerely:


    "I''m here to thank Lord Xu for his secret fruit. If it wasn''t for the secret fruit given by Lord Xu, I''d like to take a step forward in my cultivation. I don''t know when and when."


    "Yes! You little boy Doganson patted him on the shoulder.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "secret fruit, this is the auxiliary function, can achieve what degree depends on your own nature, Tao Gensheng is also much stronger than before."


    "Master Xu, you can see my accomplishments at a glance?" Doganson asked in amazement.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    "It seems that some of you have a good talk. Would you mind if I join you?"


    Seven night young master and nine uncle came.


    Seven night young master has been here several times during this period, but Xu Zhendong is busy arranging the array and has no time to talk with him in detail.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it and said, "well, let''s talk about Xianyu and ancient times."


    Seven night childe looked around and said: "there seems to be no suitable place here. How about going to the dragon group?"


    "OK, let''s go to the dragon group."


    Four people went to the Shenlong formation, which is located near Yanjing, but it''s not far for these immortals, and they will arrive soon.


    Qinglong, Lingtian and others see Xu Zhendong again. Xu Zhendong with long silver hair is very excited.


    The breeze blowing, blowing his long hair, drifting with the wind, the whole person''s temperament is very different from before.


    Under the leadership of daogensheng, he goes through the top secret Sutra Pavilion of Shenlong Group and enters a relatively secret stone chamber.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion, where all the skills of the dragon group and related important information are stored.


    But these do not constitute a temptation for the people of the earth immortal level, and all daogensheng dare to bring them by themselves.


    As for seven night childe and nine uncle, these two people also need not worry.


    Enter this stone chamber, there is a special material filled with.


    "The air in this stone room is different from the outside world."


    Xu Zhendong some doubts said.


    "In order to make this legacy estimate permanent, we have taken some measures to change the air composition here."


    Dawgensheng explained, looking at the shelves in the stone room, there are various kinds of animal skin rolls, stone slabs, wooden boards and other objects recording ancient or ancient events.


    "Here are the records that may be related to the ancient immortals or the immortal realm. You can watch them first, and then we will talk about them." Daogensheng looked at the seven night childe and said, "I hope you can share what you know, so that we can find the fairyland faster."


    "Certainly." Seven night childe nodded.


    People began to watch the ancient books here. Many of these ancient books have translation notes, which should be made by the people of the dragon group after reading them.


    This saves a lot of time.


    Xu Zhendong picked up a piece of wood and saw that the characters carved on it were ancient characters, and there were notes at the bottom, but he also wanted to see the ancient characters.


    The general content is about how people in ancient times fought against foreign visitors.


    Take another piece. It''s finally working.


    In ancient times, people who cultivated immortals were chased and killed and fled everywhere. At last, they hid one after another. In ancient times, niuren gathered the power of heaven and earth, took this heaven and earth as the foundation, opened up another heaven and earth, and retreated.


    Xu Zhendong wants to ask other people, to other people are seriously watching ancient books, only daogensheng read these ancient books, it seems a little relaxed.


    "Master Xu, do you have doubts?" Doganson came up and asked.


    "Well, it''s about running around and hiding together. Does it mean that they can enter the hidden world from different entrances?"


    Xu Zhendong some doubts ask a way.


    Doggenson nodded and said, "master doleff thinks the same, but so far he has not found an entrance, but he said that there must be an entrance in this world, because it is based on our world, so as long as we find this so-called foundation, we can basically determine where the entrance is."


    The seven night young master came over and said in a soft voice, "there is a piece of land that is connected with this one. The so-called foundation has turned into a place of great evil to isolate all things."

 Chapter 1207

    Take the world as the foundation, and turn the foundation into a place of great evil.


    These are the key points.


    "There''s more here, gentlemen." The Ripper came over with a bamboo slip and said, "this should be recorded by later generations. It says that once a hundred year old immortal appeared, it ended with the period of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty and will not appear in the future."


    "Qu Wanji said that." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I heard Qu Wanji say that another elder, named doctor, has seen the immortals mentioned here. They are omnipotent." Xu Zhendong looked at daogensheng and asked, "where is the doctor now? I want to see him. He must know more. "


    Suddenly, there was some silence.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little puzzled.


    With a slight sigh, daogensheng said, "the senior doctor has been missing for a long time, and has not been alive for 150 years. Our guess is that he is in danger."


    "In danger? You are all respected as senior people. What''s the level of the risk you encounter? " Xu Zhendong was very surprised.


    People worthy of their respect must be extremely terrifying in strength. All of them will be in danger. How terrifying is the danger.


    "There are many dangerous places in the world, and many ancient books also show that the entrance to the immortal kingdom is probably in a very dangerous place. These super senior people are people who go deep into the dangerous places, and the danger of the dangerous places is enough to kill them."


    Seven night childe very calm of say, also deeply sighed one breath.


    "The land of great evil!" Xu Zhendong is a little at a loss, but he hasn''t entered any place of great evil.


    Dawgensheng took out a blue book, handed it over and said:


    "For hundreds of years, countless strong men have gone deep into dangerous places to explore the entrance to the immortal realm. Although they have not found it yet, they have not achieved nothing."


    "Although there are many places of great evil in the world, through continuous exploration, we have also ruled out some dangerous places where there is no entrance, and recorded some places where there may be, which are recorded in this book."


    The book is on the desk and everyone is watching.


    Open the book, there are modern handwriting, maps, text notes.


    The first place of great evil is Kunlun.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    "This... This Kunlun is Hu Xianghui, the Kunlun where Yan Chaoge is?"


    "Yes, and no!" Daogen was calm, but hesitated.


    "..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know what his answer was, but he didn''t ask again. He would talk about it in detail in the future.


    However, this record of the Chinese Kunlun symbol is: four stars.


    "What does this star mean?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Five stars are most likely to be the entrance to the immortal realm. No star indicates that it has been excluded. Kunlun seems to have four stars at present." Said doganson.


    Turn three pages to the next address.


    Pyramid of Egypt, a star.


    Basically, it can be ignored.


    Next picture: Siberian primeval forest in America, no stars.


    Continue to turn back, found that there are still some only name, but no other label.


    "These are the places of great evil that we know so far. We haven''t explored them yet. Everything is unknown." Said doganson.


    Seven night young master took out a gray leather book, very old, put it on the desk and said:


    "Today, I also intend to discuss these matters with Lord Xu. This is the result of our Skynet pavilion over the years. There are comments and parsing, you can have a look. "


    Their annotation is not quite the same as that of the dragon group. They don''t use stars to indicate that it is more likely that they mark the achievements of exploration in this place.


    As for the possibility, let you decide for yourself.


    Everyone is interested in seeing it. Xu Zhendong has a very preliminary understanding of these places. He is very shocked. Unexpectedly, there are such places in the world.


    After watching, the seven night young master said:


    "Our first location is Kunlun, the second is European Blood Sea, and the third is blue sea hell."


    Whether it is tianwangge or Shenlong Group, the results of exploration on both sides are Huaxia Kunlun, so there must be a big secret in this place.


    The possibility is great.


    Despite the determination of these places, it was only after accumulating the bones of the predecessors that we explored them.


    This is the greatest achievement of today''s joint talks.


    It is very possible to identify three places, which is also Xu Zhendong''s biggest harvest.


    Next, I talked about a lot about the experiences of some strong people entering these fierce places, which were recorded in detail.


    I''ve been talking about it in detail, and I''ve gained a lot.


    I don''t know the passage of time. When they finished talking, it was dusk.


    Seven night young master and the Ripper left.


    Daogensheng left Xu Zhendong to say that there was still something to discuss and he stayed for dinner.


    Ling Tian and Qinglong can also participate in this conversation. We are in a relatively secret meeting room.


    "Master Xu, what do you think of the pattern of martial arts and Taoism in China today?" Dogensohn asked politely.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it, but from the current situation, it should be a state of a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending." Xu Zhendong answered casually.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the development of martial arts and Taoism in China. He paid attention to Beidou sect.


    "Master Xu, you are a doctor. What kind of character do you think you should have?" Doganson asked again.


    "A doctor can cure a disease and save a person, but he can save the world and the country." Xu Zhendong said.


    This is a bit of a surprise to everyone.


    "How to save the world and the country?" Asked doganson.


    "To cure a disease and save a person is to save an individual, one or two." Xu Zhendong said gently: "it''s also the duty of doctors to save the country and the world. If fighting can save people, why not fight? It''s also a way to save people. Killing a bad person can save more good people. It''s also a way to save people. When the country is in trouble, it''s also the duty of doctors to save the country. No matter what kind of way it is, it''s also the duty of doctors to cherish their families and save people from suffering. "


    "Although I am in the world of martial arts and Taoism, I do many things without deviating from the principle of benevolence of my doctors. Saving people and saving the country is all done by doctors, just as I rescued my people from Japan, that is also done by doctors."


    "Good, good, good, what a doctor has done!" Daogensheng said "yes" three times, stood up and said: "today, I''m going to help Lord Xu to talk about the secrets of our Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Some things are not as simple as they seem, they are just appearances."


    "Then I''ll start with the dragon group. The dragon group belongs to the country, fighting for the country and for the Chinese people. Every warrior, no matter which sect he belongs to, as long as he is a Chinese people, is the object protected by the dragon group."


    "In the whole martial arts world, as long as you are a warrior, you know the responsibilities of our dragon group. We manage the dividing point between the secular world and martial arts world. Maybe you will be a little puzzled. After all, I am the only earth immortal in our dragon group, and others, such as tianwangge, surpass the dragon group, so we are not afraid of the dragon group."


    "In fact, they don''t dare to compete with the dragon group, and they don''t dare to break the rules. The dragon group is not as simple as you can see. We still have the existence of surpassing the earth immortals. There are strong people in the realm of human immortals."


    "Even if there is no one who is superior to immortals, the sect with more immortals than our dragon sect will not dare to move, because we still have Kunlun."


    "Although Kunlun is obviously an independent sect, the earth immortals and high-level people in Kunlun know that their responsibilities are the same as ours. Their founder was created by the people of our dragon group. It is a weapon hidden in the martial arts world of the country."


    "If the country''s weapons are not strong enough or sharp enough, how can we stop the invasion of foreign weapons?"


    "The Qianji gate where you Beidou sect are located is similar to Kunlun, but there are fewer people who know about it. Usually we don''t interfere in their actions. Only at the critical moment can we use the power of these two sects."


    "The reason for the cultivation of this thousand machine gate is that there are too many craftsmen on Hong Kong Island, and Hong Kong Island is an autonomous region, which is difficult to manage, and has too many connections with foreign military personnel. It is an unstable factor. We must have a special organization to fight against it."


    The news really shocked Xu Zhendong.


    I never thought that behind Kunlun and qianjimen is the country. From the outside, I really can''t see it, especially qianjimen.


    Even the people they live in are not many.


    No wonder when the black dragon drove the skylark out of Longxi, he let her go to Kunlun and said that the motherland did not abandon her.


    There is no abandonment.

 Chapter 1208

    "Mr. Xu, your Beidou sect is the only sect of cultivating immortals in China. We are all shocked by your speed of cultivation. You are so powerful. I hope you can put aside your personal grudges and put the country first in times of national crisis, just like medicine."


    "We are all Chinese people. We should unite to resist foreign enemies and protect our territorial integrity. This is what every Chinese people should do."


    When daogensheng said this, he was a little excited. Looking at Lingtian, he took a book, a red one.


    Daogensheng takes the book, walks over and hands it to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong took it and took a look.


    "Dear guest!"


    These three big characters are the most striking.


    It''s just like Ke Qing of zongmen. When the state is in crisis, they help each other. They usually don''t have to do anything, and they get welfare.


    It''s not only Xu Zhendong who is named here, but also the whole Beidou sect.


    It''s an agreement!


    When the country is in a dilemma, beidouzong should not stand by and help.


    When the Beidou sect is in danger of survival, the state will not stand by and help.


    Daogensheng solemnly saluted him and yelled, "on behalf of our country, I invite you and Beidou sect to be guest ministers of our country. I hope Beidou sect can live and die together with our country."


    Xu Zhendong is very calm. Now that he has experienced great ups and downs, he is not the young man who used to be in a changeable mood


    "I''d like to ask if every Chinese earth immortal has been brought over by you to be a guest Minister of the country?"


    "No, this is the third certificate issued by us in the name of the state. The first one is Kunlun, and the second one is qianjimen. But your Beidou sect is different from them. They are created by people from the dragon group. You are independent and your freedom will be much higher than them."


    Doganson explained aloud and confidently, and continued:


    "Not everyone who wants to get a foreign minister can get it. If they are not strong enough and have not enough ability to let the country see, they are not qualified to have it."


    In his words, he was full of pride, fighting for his country, which was the proudest place in his life.


    "Yes, I promise you!" Xu Zhendong solemnly said: "what should I do next?"


    Daogensheng and the warriors on the scene laughed happily.


    "Ling Tian, bring it up."


    Ling Tian took a document, which was not opened and said: top secret!


    When daogensheng opened it, there were some agreements. The agreement between the state and Beidou sect was relatively simple. They helped each other in times of crisis.


    When there is no crisis, we should not interfere with each other, develop separately, and put the country first.


    At the same time, beidouzong will get the welfare of some countries, and beidouzong people will be taken care of when they do business outside. For example, Qingcheng country and Euler media of Xu family will get some secret help.


    There are certain welfare help in all aspects.


    Xu Zhendong already has a country in mind. If he signs such an agreement, there will be no change. Even if he does not sign it, the country will be in trouble. How can he sit back and ignore it.


    Now, it''s just rationalization and normalization.


    "Well, the top secret signing ceremony is officially over. This document is confidential. I hope Lord Xu won''t let too many people know."


    Daogensheng said solemnly.


    "I understand! But I live in the door of some important high-level total should know it Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, I''m sure you can understand who can know and who can''t." Daogensheng said calmly, "come on, let''s have dinner."


    Ten in the evening.


    When Xu Zhendong returned to beidouzong, he saw that the workers were still working overtime to build the building, and the Shengyi and qianjimen were still studying the array.


    Xu Zhendong gathered the Council members who stayed in zongmen and told them about guokeqing.


    I didn''t expect that they were very excited, especially their father and grandfather. They felt honored. This is the characteristic of being able to become the most important thing in the country.


    How many generations of ancestors accumulated happiness.


    If it wasn''t for this, grandfather would like to hold a banquet to celebrate.


    "Xiaodongzi, seven night childe and Jiushu have been waiting for you in the living room from afternoon till now." Grandfather looked at the certificate, hands are shaking, too excited, casually said.


    Xu Zhendong turned and went to the living room. He saw that the seven night young master and a warrior had a good talk.


    "Master Xu, you are back."


    In a month, some simple things are available for the time being, but they haven''t been decorated yet. There is a lot of formaldehyde, which is not good for your health.


    But even so, the seven night young master still insisted on waiting here, indicating that he had something important to talk about.


    "Seven night young master, I heard that you''ve been waiting until now from the afternoon. When you rent from the dragon, you''ll come directly to me?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, I have something to say to Mr. Xu. I wonder if you can come with me to Skynet Pavilion."


    Seven night childe politely said.


    "Good!"


    Three people went to Tianwang Pavilion. The layout of Tianwang Pavilion is very similar to the attic in ancient times. It has a very ancient style. Many buildings are mainly made of wood, which always exudes a kind of woody fragrance.


    "Uncle Jiu, go and get that file and go to Houhai garden." Seven night childe said, did not stop, with Xu Zhendong continue to move forward.


    Come to a wooden door, push open, inside is not an ordinary room, but a sea of flowers, this side of the world structure is very special.


    In the whole sea of flowers, there is a huge maple tree, which is the most prominent. The maple leaves are red, and the breeze is blowing and gently swaying.


    There is plenty of aura inside, at least five times more than outside. The faint fragrance of flowers comes, all kinds of beautiful butterflies are flying, and birds are singing leisurely.


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a world.


    "Master Xu, please!" Seven night young master sees him to be suddenly stupefied, stops and says.


    Xu Zhendong wakes up, walks in and feels everything here. The rich aura is very comfortable.


    Flower sea, there is a path, two people along the path toward the direction of the maple, from time to time there will be beautiful butterflies flying over the shoulder, seems to be with you in general.


    When, near the maple.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned again.


    Here lies a large crystal coffin. In the coffin lies a woman with a prosperous face. She is as white as snow, and her face is always smiling.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. You can call her Yaxuan."


    Seven night childe''s words suddenly became a little sad, and his eyes were also sad. Looking at the woman in the coffin, he said with indulgence:


    "Yaxuan, I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought a friend here. He''s Xu Tianjun, who I often mention to you. He''s also an immortal."


    The beauty in the coffin didn''t respond.


    "Seven night young master, you bring me here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xu Zhendong said.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. She''s been sleeping for 267 years, 293 days, 18:05:01." Seven night childe said while looking at his watch, he accurately reported the time and continued to say:


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to cure me, and then cure her. I would like to be a mouse first. But now, the situation has changed. Your strength has improved too fast, and the plan can''t keep up with the change, so I will bring you directly to see her."


    "You brought me here to save her?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "That''s just one of the reasons. The other one is that I want to tell you that she came from Xianyu, 267 years ago."


    Seven night childe calm and some angry said.


    "267 years ago..."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.

 Chapter 1209

    267 years ago.


    It is quite different from the last appearance of immortal recorded in ancient books in Tang Dynasty.


    The difference is thousands of years.


    And other immortals did not appear, why did she appear?


    If she''s coming through the exit of Xianyu, wake her up. Don''t you know the entrance to Xianyu?


    "She''s from fairyland?" Xu Zhendong was excited and said, "so she knows the entrance of Xianyu?"


    "Maybe!" Seven night childe says gently.


    "Is she your daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "Her coma time is the same as the time she came here, that is to say, she was in coma from the moment she appeared, and she is your daughter-in-law, so you are also from Xianyu?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes became cold and firm.


    Seven night childe looked at him, eyes staring for a long time, nodded, said: "yes."


    "So you know the entrance to the fairyland?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. I''m missing a part of my memory, and the missing memory is filled with other memories. The memory of my life is complete except how I came here through the immortal realm."


    Seven night childe is a little sad, seems to be in resentment.


    Xu Zhendong stares at him and doesn''t speak. He has always been unshakable. It''s hard to see his heart.


    However, as soon as he entered this sea of flowers, his emotions fluctuated and his emotions were no longer covered up.


    "Lord Xu, my enemies are all in the immortal realm. If I knew the entrance of the immortal realm, I would not go back to avenge. The aura there is not comparable to that here. I have been searching for the entrance of the immortal realm all these years, but I have failed."


    "Especially when I found my daughter-in-law, she was seriously injured. I gave her a long sleep at the cost of my own life. I hope to find someone to save her one day. I must go back and take revenge. I must cut the enemy with my hand."


    "I think in this world, no one wants to enter the immortal realm more urgently than me."


    As he said this, he began to cry. The heartrending cry made people deeply infected.


    There was no cover for his anger, no cover for his hatred, no cover for his pain.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a long time.


    Is already came over, stand on the side didn''t speak, looking at the childe tears heart crack lung of cry.


    "That is to say, as long as I save her, I can find the entrance of immortal realm?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master Xu, I don''t want to cheat you. Even if you save her, I don''t think you can know the entrance to the immortal Kingdom, because she doesn''t come from the entrance to the immortal kingdom."


    Seven night childe stopped crying, gradually recovered calm, face always with a trace of sadness, look to nine uncle.


    Uncle Jiu presents the file to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong took it and found that it was a traditional modern writing style. It was powerful and powerful, just like a dragon flying in the sky.


    After reading the content, Xu Zhendong was shocked again.


    "The barrier of the immortal realm is damaged, the passage is unstable, which leads to the disorder of time and space, and the repair fails repeatedly. We can get a method to break the barrier with the command of the emperor and the emperor, face the common customs again, rebuild the foundation, and rebuild the passage..."


    "If we use other methods, we will lose, time and space will be chaotic and merciless, and the sinners will be annihilated... So it is said that abandoning them is meaningless, and it is isolated from the common customs..."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong had some epiphany.


    The passage between Xianyu and here has not worked, so there has been no immortal since the Tang Dynasty.


    Sure enough, something is wrong.


    As for the passage has not been repaired, it is because they need to come here to rebuild the foundation, and they can not get through.


    It seems that they have made great efforts and failed.


    That''s why some people propose to give up.


    Even if you give up, it will not affect Xianyu. It''s just that you can''t communicate with Xianyu.


    As for how this woman came over, I still don''t know.


    Now there''s a way to force in and out.


    "You must have seen it. What''s the meaning of" the instrument of emperor and Emperor''s destiny "? Do you know? "


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    Seven night young master picked up another bamboo slip and handed it to him.


    Xu Zhendong took it to have a look, and immediately understood.


    "The emperor and the emperor refer to the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times, and the life weapon is their own life weapon."


    "Yes, I''ve collected a lot of ancient books to look for the life utensils of the three emperors and five emperors. Except for the Xuanyuan sword, all the others are in the immortal realm, and it''s very likely that the Xuanyuan sword is here."


    Seven night childe picked up another file and handed it to him. He said, "I got it three months ago. I always thought that Xuanyuan sword no longer exists. I didn''t expect that it just recovered to its original state."


    Xu Zhendong took the dossier, took a look at it, and said in shock: "eight swords combined into one, is Xuanyuan emperor''s weapon, named: Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Yes, now we not only need to find the channel between Xianyu and here, but also need to gather eight swords to synthesize Xuanyuan sword. Only in this way can we break through the barriers of Xianyu and enter Xianyu."


    Seven night childe firm say.


    After that, let uncle Jiu leave.


    After a while, uncle Jiu came back with an ancient sword in his hand.


    As soon as the ancient sword came out, the sword of startling salamander and the sword of covering the sun in the storage ware resonated and trembled slightly.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at the sword. It''s simple and full of time.


    Seven night young master took it up, looked at the ancient sword and said, "I don''t think I need to introduce it. You already have three. This is the fourth soul turning sword."


    With that, he offered it with both hands.


    "I will present it to you. I hope you can break through the immortal realm and take me into the immortal realm to avenge me. You promised me."


    Xu Zhendong is not polite either. He takes the ancient sword, full of ancient ideas.


    In addition, I also know the whereabouts of two ancient swords. Zhengang sword is in the 18th hell of the European Holy See, but the evil sword is in the hands of daoleff of the dragon group. It''s not difficult for the dragon team to take this one, but the one from the European Vatican is difficult. "


    "By the way, the 18 layers of hell in the Holy See of Europe are called blue ocean hell, which is one of the most terrifying places in the world. Although your strength is already in the golden elixir period, I still don''t recommend you to break through. After all, you are only in the early stage of the golden elixir, and you are not yet fully stable. "


    Seven night childe returned to the usual calm, no waves in the face, face unchanged, completely cover up the inner fluctuations.


    "Can you understand my accomplishments?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised. He is still curious about the seven night young master.


    "I don''t understand, but I can guess!" Seven night childe calmly said: "I promised you, when you can pat the fifteen immortals of China, I will tell you my secret. Now I have told you, and I have fulfilled my promise."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the woman in front of him. Suddenly, the elder under Linyuan rang out and asked, "what''s her full name?"


    Seven night childe slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, said: "Xiao Yaxuan!"


    "Xiao Yaxuan!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes condensed.


    Is this the person you are looking for?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Seven night childe asks a way.


    "No!"


    "What is master Xu going to do next?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "Ice island!"

 Chapter 1210

    The eastern sky is gray and light up gradually. The sun drives out the night and lights up the earth.


    Xu Zhendong bid farewell to the people of zongmen and arranged everything. He was ready to go to Binghua island to explore. Maybe he could get some benefits.


    After all, it''s a relic.


    Many new members of beidouzong also said that they would go to Binghua island to take a chance. They planned to go with Xu Zhendong to take care of them.


    When they came to zongmen, Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun were practicing. Li Wenfeng was chatting with a blonde girl.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, they stopped chatting.


    "Suzerain, are you leaving?" Li Wenfeng said respectfully.


    "Yes, if Chu and Youhe don''t have any news now, I''m worried. I''ll go out and have a look at Binghua island by the way."


    As Xu Zhendong spoke, he looked at the blonde girl and said:


    "I remember your name was Beverly, didn''t I?"


    The blonde looked at him, walked around her and said, "you''re stronger than before. I heard you killed Colton, grant and Norris as soon as you came back. I didn''t believe it then, but I believe it now."


    "Ha ha, it''s all at hand." Xu Zhendong said casually, hugged his fist and said, "thank you for saving my life in Bangzi country. In fact, I always wanted to ask you how you suddenly appeared in Bangzi country and saved me so coincidentally."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not a coincidence that I went to you specially." Beverly although facing the powerful him, but also not nervous, just more than before a point of respect, said: "I come to you, is really something."


    "You have saved my life. If I can help you, I will help you," you said Xu Zhendong said.


    "I saw the medical skills you used in Bangzi country before. It''s very powerful. I need you to help me save people." Beverly said rudely.


    "Save people? No problem. As long as I have the ability, I will help you. Saving people is the responsibility of doctors. " Xu Zhendong politely said: "I don''t know when we will save people?"


    "You are going to travel far away. The patient has been waiting for you for half a year, but can''t wait any longer. Can you slow down your visit to Binghua island? There has been a lot of noise over there for many years, and there are no traces. It shouldn''t have a big impact if you slow down for a few days."


    Beverly, blonde, said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the warriors behind him and said, "you go first. I''ll go and save people."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Chinese people are really warm-hearted, I like it!" Beverly was satisfied and said, "then come with me."


    "You haven''t told me the address and the patient yet."


    "Corrupt country, Prince, that man is my nephew. Let''s go. "


    Xu Zhendong left with Beverly.


    These two people, one with golden hair and the other with silver hair, are very eye-catching when they walk on the road.


    Before going to corrupt state, Xu Zhendong needs to go to Yanjing. He wants to go to say goodbye to Chi Weiqian.


    Chi Weiqian has been very busy recently. The group has to take over a lot of things and assist in the reconstruction of beidouzong.


    However, Xu Zhendong came. No matter how busy she was, she had to stop.


    When she saw Beverly, she was stunned and explained to her. She was also relieved.


    After dinner, we said goodbye.


    On the plane, Beverly told Xu Zhendong about the patient.


    I also talked about some related things.


    "Chinese miracle doctor, this is how things are. My life''s happiness depends on you. Don''t ruin me."


    Beverly grabbed his arm in a coquettish way and shook it.


    "Your nephew has an unknown disease, and the whole country has not been able to find a doctor to treat him. In order to win over your family, countless people have recommended miracle doctors, but none of them can really be cured."


    "Even more people have invited people from the martial arts and Taoism circles, but these people are not trying to curry favor with your family, but for you, a gifted genius, some people want to marry you, and there are more than one. Your father has also agreed that whoever can cure your nephew''s illness can marry you, right?"


    Xu Zhendong simply pointed out what she had said, Uncle Chen. Beverly nodded and continued


    "And you don''t want to marry any of them, you think they just like your ability, not really like you, and the only way you can escape this marriage is to find a doctor who can cure your nephew''s disease. It happens that you saw me on the live broadcast that day, so you found me."


    "Oh, smart Chinese, I''ll just say it once and you''ll know. That''s great." Beverly took a drink and said happily.


    "So I''m not only going to save people this time, I''m going to have PK with other doctors invited by those who want to marry you. Is that right?"


    Xu Zhendong asked about something she didn''t say clearly.


    "Yes, I said, I have to wait until I find you, or they would have begun to treat you half a year ago. They want me to give in and wait so long. "


    Beverly said helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a moment and said, "I don''t quite understand. As a warrior in the land of immortals, why do you want to listen to this kind of arrangement? Who do you want to marry? It''s not like the manner of the earth immortal. "


    "You''re not the only one who asked. The main reason is that my father wants me to get married, and he wants me to get married with the strong or after the strong, because in this way, our offspring will be very powerful. I have been urged to get married for 500 years. "


    Beverly had no choice but to put her hands together.


    She disobeyed her father''s order for five hundred years. In these years, her father has made up his mind.


    "Xu Zhendong said nothing directly.


    Five hundred years of marriage! It''s long enough.


    As they chatted with each other, the plane flew across the sky.


    Finally, it landed in the fashion capital of decadent countries, full of European style buildings everywhere, and white people in coats walked everywhere.


    People in twos and threes talk and laugh.


    Autumn wind blowing, it is cool.


    As soon as they walked out of the airport, they already saw a special car coming to pick them up. One of them, a white youth with a little bit of Hu dregs on his face, looked at Xu Zhendong with unfriendly eyes.


    "Frederick Gaskell, what are you looking at?" Beverly took Xu Zhendong''s hand, walked over, looked at the young man and said, "this is the Chinese doctor I invited. I''m sure she can save my nephew."


    Frederick Gaskell looked at him unfriendly and said coldly: "Huaxia people, I know you have some small means in Bangzi, but you''d better think clearly, what you are doing, what should be done, what should not be done, you should distinguish clearly, otherwise you will die."


    "Beverly, give me a little more details about this rival, because I''m one of your pursuers. If I cure your nephew''s illness, I''ll be the one you want to marry."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he put his hand around Beverly''s waist. He said playfully.


    Beverly was a little stunned, but she knew it immediately. She looked at Frederick Gaskell with an unhappy face and said, "this is Frederick Gaskell. His master is one of the eight black barons of the Holy See who are called black devils. He is also one of the objects who want to marry me. So, he is my father''s favorite candidate."

 Chapter 1211

    Seeing that they were so close, the Chinese said they would marry Beverly.


    This annoyed Frederick Gaskell, but she was slowly proud to hear Beverly mention his master.


    His master is his strong backing.


    Xu Zhendong a little puzzled, asked: "black Baron is what ghost?"


    "Come on, let''s get in the car and say!" Beverly invited him to get in Frederick Gaskell''s car, and he went up without ceremony.


    "Well, our Wudao organizations, especially the Holy See, have a highly hierarchical system of titles. Your titles represent your position in this organization. Many people''s titles are obtained with the strength of HENGQIANG."


    "At present, there are seven ranks of Knights: Marquis, marquis, count, Baron, black Baron, blood Baron and ancestor baron. Generally speaking, Baron is a master of the earth immortal level. He is one of the barons in the Holy See. "


    Beverly explained slowly.


    "Is this the division term of martial arts realm on your side?" Xu Zhendong or a little puzzled asked.


    "No, we all share the same martial arts realm. How to say that. " Beverly could not explain clearly. After thinking for a while, she said, "just like your official positions in Huaxia, it represents power. Can you understand the power and responsibility of this organization?"


    "I can see it in general." Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    Beverly explained that Frederick Gaskell, who was driving in front of him, was a little complacent, saying his position and ability.


    This is the result that he wants most.


    "Huaxia people, if you quit now, I can let you live, or you will die." Frederick said very impolitely.


    "It''s a virtue of the Chinese people to rise to the top in the face of difficulties. Besides, I''m a doctor. How can I not save myself in the face of death?" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Huaxia people, are you ready to die? Behind me is the Vatican. You can''t make it Frederick looked at him through the rearview mirror.


    "I have nothing to do with who you are. If I''m a doctor, I have to save people. And Beverly is my benefactor. How can I not help him?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Then he leans on his back and sleeps, ignoring him.


    It''s useless to talk more about oral disputes. It''s better to have a rest.


    The car was driving in the stream of people. After an hour, it stopped.


    After getting off the bus, a very grand and beautiful standard European style building appeared in front of us. Occasionally, someone would walk by in front of the building.


    There are singers and entertainers on the roadside.


    The continuous European style buildings look magnificent, which makes people admire.


    It''s worthy of being a noble of a corrupt country. Even the people who live in it are so high-end.


    "Hum, the Chinese boy who has never seen the world." Frederick looked over with disdain and led in.


    Now it''s dusk, and the sun is moving west and setting slowly.


    "Oh, Xu, it''s going to be dark. Let''s have dinner." Beverly took Xu Zhendong and didn''t go in.


    Frederick, who was already halfway there, was speechless, watching the two leave hand in hand.


    But he won''t mind. The people on their side are very open.


    They take a taxi and come to a parking lot. Beverly goes in and drives her car, a cool sports car, out.


    They sat up and went straight away.


    When I come to a very elegant and exquisite Western restaurant, I forgive Xu Zhendong for seldom eating western restaurants. He is often teased by Beverly and teaches him how to eat Western food correctly and gracefully.


    They got along very well.


    "Three days later, I will begin to consult and treat my nephew. By that time, all the doctors will be in place, my family will be in place, and maybe some people from martial arts and Taoism will come."


    Beverly said casually.


    "All your pursuers?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "No, they are here to see the play." Beverly gently waved her hand and continued: "you know, our martial arts practitioners who have reached the level of Dixian will no longer have seven emotions and six desires. If they are not for the sake of powerful offspring, they will not have children. I''m one of the few people, so people are curious, and I belong to the royal family. "


    Xu Zhendong is here to rest for three days.


    In these three days, the corrupt country is the European martial arts circle. Many people know that Beverly''s doctor, who has been waiting for half a year, has come to the corrupt country and is waiting for the first World War.


    After six months of waiting, many people wonder who Beverly would rather delay her nephew''s medical treatment than wait for.


    But always can not see one side, on weekdays, Xu Zhendong did not want to go out, or quietly consolidate their strength.


    However, the medical treatment has a great influence on the martial arts circle in Europe. At that time, many martial arts people will come to watch.


    Even Beverly''s family wanted to see Xu Zhendong, but Beverly didn''t agree. She had to wait until the day of treatment.


    These three days are left for them to prepare.


    And that day is finally coming.


    Beverly came to the hotel early this morning to pick him up at home.


    Back in front of this beautiful European style building, many pedestrians also walked in.


    "Oh. Beverly, is this the doctor you got? A yellow man? "Oriental?" An old man looked at them and said in surprise.


    "Yes, he is Chinese." Beverly gave a very friendly response.


    "It turned out to be a yellow monkey. How can Oriental Medicine compare with that of Europe? I don''t know what Beverly thought. She was so stupid that she asked for an oriental doctor."


    "Oriental medicine is not imported from the West. Beverly would rather delay her nephew''s illness than wait for this backward medicine. I''m puzzled."


    Along the way, many passers-by see two people, have puzzled, whispering.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care, but Beverly''s cold eyes don''t dare to talk any more.


    However, far away, the discussion here is still going on.


    "Xu, you don''t mind. They don''t understand your medical skills. What you use is not western medicine, but your magical Chinese medicine."


    Beverly comforted him and looked contemptuously at the people over there.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Xu Zhendong smiles casually.


    The two continued on, and the crowd grew.


    This really surprised Xu Zhendong, but it''s hard to believe that treating a person''s illness has attracted so many warriors.


    "Oh, I thought it was you. Xu, I''m glad to see you again." Herman Gunther opened his hands and gently hugged Xu Zhendong politely. He said happily.


    Xu Zhendong tried hard to recall and finally remembered this man.


    At that time, he also invited himself to participate in the medical exchange in the corrupt country, and happily said:


    "Mr. Herman, you still owe me a glass of wine. I remember you said that when I came to rotten country, you invited me to drink the best red wine."


    "That''s necessary, but you..." Herman Gunther looked at Beverly and said, "are you the doctor invited by the distinguished Miss Beverly?"


    "Yes Xu Zhendong said.


    "Oh, it''s you. You''ve kept us waiting for half a year, but you know it''s you. I''ll be happy to wait another half a year." Herman Gunther said with a laugh.


    "What do you mean, Dr. Herman? Have you given up Suddenly, a man standing beside Herman Gunther, looking at Xu Zhendong, said disdainfully.

 Chapter 1212

    "Dr. Gerald, I know you are very good at medicine, but Hua Xiaxu is not weak either. I''m looking forward to fighting with him, and I''m looking forward to you winning at the same time."


    Herman Gunther didn''t care about his friend''s tone, and he gave a big smile.


    "Dr. Herman, it''s really easy for people like you who can''t get into a research lab to recognize." Dr. Gerald was not polite at all. He rolled his eyes, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said, "Chinese, wait to be defeated by me. You are just introducing medical skills from the West. You are not the same level as us."


    "Dr. Gerald? I remember you, I''m waiting for your performance Xu Zhendong said flatly.


    Today, he has a lot of peace of mind. At least in the provocation of the weak, he will not attack so easily. Once he attacks, he will die with the warriors around him.


    Only by seizing power at the time of trial can great things be achieved.


    And this kind of shrimp is not worthy of any emotional change.


    "Hum, Chinese, I''ll wait for you!" With that, the doctor went in.


    This section of the road is really endless. It''s a kilometer away. I met all kinds of people along the way, but almost everyone would have a curious look when passing by him.


    Some people come to ridicule, some people just look at it and then walk in.


    For these cases, Xu Zhendong did not care.


    I went in without a word with Beverly.


    Finally came to a big square, did not expect that there is such a spacious place inside the palace, where all the people sitting in, there are some people standing.


    In the most conspicuous place sat a number of people who were somewhat similar to Beverly, her family members, the aristocrats of the corrupt royal family.


    But instead of sitting there, Beverly sat down in a place on the right.


    Taking Xu Zhendong to sit down, the people over there have already looked at him for a long time. They are very curious about what kind of doctor Beverly has been pursuing for so long.


    When I saw a yellow man, I was obviously disappointed.


    Before long, an old man came by.


    "Beverly, is this your doctor? A doctor who kept everyone waiting for half a year? An oriental


    The old man obviously looked down on Xu Zhendong, and he didn''t hide his disgust.


    "Xu, this is my brother, miles Lewis." Beverly was very polite to Xu Zhendong introduction, continued: "since childhood, he has been very fond of me, now he is old, my nephew is his son."


    Looking at this white haired old man, his skin is withered and yellow, and his spirit is not very good. He is on crutches and needs help from others, and his life signs are gradually weakening.


    "Hello, I''m Huaxia Xu Zhendong. Just call me doctor Xu." Xu Zhendong said politely, "you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on Chinese medicine."


    "Chinese traditional medicine..." Mars Lewis was stunned. He looked at him a little and said, "are you not a western medicine?"


    "No, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Zhendong affirms again say.


    Along the way, many people mistakenly thought that he was a western medicine doctor. He never denied it, but he did not admit it. However, this man is the father of the patient, so we still need to say it in advance.


    "I heard that you Chinese traditional medicine is very magical, but now you are lonely. In recent years, it seems that you have recovered. I also have Chinese connections. I once invited Tang bingle, a Chinese traditional medicine, to come here, but he can''t help it. I think he is older than you, and his medical skills should be above you. Why do you think you can cure the disease that he can''t cure?"


    Despite his old age, Mars Lewis was very sober about his son and could not tolerate any ambiguity.


    In the face of the old man''s query, Xu Zhendong was not upset and said, "if Beverly hadn''t been kind to me, I would not have treated people who questioned my medical skills."


    He didn''t care at all, with a calm face.


    However, his reaction surprised Mars Lewis a little. Looking at this Chinese, he seemed to be different from the Chinese he knew.


    Still dare to say such words under such circumstances.


    It''s amazing.


    "Xu, the patient is my son. I have to be careful. I hope you can understand." He said with some apology.


    "I understand." Xu Zhendong looked around calmly and said, "I will defeat all the doctors here to prove my medical skills. After that, I will treat your son. In this way, you can rest assured?"


    After this, Mars Lewis looked at him in amazement. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Oh, Dr. Hua Xia, you mean to beat all the doctors here?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    The old man''s hand on crutches was shaking. He looked at the attendant behind him and said, "bring me a chair. I''ll sit here."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment and went to move the chair.


    Many people look this way, especially the doctors, with angry eyes.


    It makes me even more angry to see Mars Lewis sitting here.


    It wasn''t Mars Lewis who was in charge of the treatment, but a middle-aged man who said something official and then arranged for the patient to come out.


    A mobile intensive care unit was pushed out, in which lay a boy about 15 or 16 years old, lying quietly.


    "Is this your son? So young? " Xu Zhendong looked at the old man with some doubts and asked.


    "That''s the root of the problem. He''s 60 years old, but he''s still 15 years old." The old man pointed to the host and said, "he is my grandson, and his father is lying."


    "Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while.


    My son is older than my father.


    I''ve seen you for a long time.


    Under the announcement of the host, doctors can take turns to diagnose the patient''s condition. Each patient has only five minutes, and the patient''s family members are also waiting. Doctors can come to ask some questions related to the patient at any time, and they will actively cooperate.


    One by one, the doctors went to check the condition.


    Many doctors are worried, and others shake their heads and ask a lot of family members about the patient.


    As time went by, more than twenty doctors came in turn.


    For these doctors, Beverly basically did not know and could not introduce them, but she knew the warriors who came with the doctors.


    It turns out that the warriors here are not only those of corrupt countries, but also those of the United States, Germany, Japan and other European and American countries.


    Then the doctors we brought here are not only those from corrupt countries, but also those from all countries.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong sees an acquaintance, Antonio bright of the United States, who was also seen at the exchange conference before.


    I didn''t expect him to come.


    Guess is right. It''s not just doctors from corrupt countries.


    However, these doctors are all western medicine, and none of them is Chinese medicine.


    It''s five minutes for each person to take turns to see a doctor. It''s also a long time.


    Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry at all. He was the last to observe every doctor.


    Finally, all the doctors completed the diagnosis, and everyone''s eyes looked here.


    "Xu, you are the last one." Said Beverly.


    Xu Zhendong gets up and walks over. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him. He is also calm and enters the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 1213

    All eyes are on Xu Zhendong.


    Because Beverly would rather delay half a year to invite him, he will naturally be paid special attention to, especially those who have never met.


    On this side, few people have seen the name of Xu Zhendong. At most, they saw it live at the last bangziguo Summit on highly toxic drugs.


    But today, many doctors here are quite reclusive. They don''t care about the world at all and don''t know about the summit.


    No matter how many eyes, Xu Zhendong is still calm and steady, and walks into the intensive care unit.


    The ICU is transparent. People outside can see what''s going on inside.


    There are special nurses to watch, careful, need to use what equipment, nurses will provide in time, related equipment, everything, equipment to large hospitals are better.


    "Dr. Hua Xia, what equipment do you need? We can offer you. "


    As soon as Xu Zhendong came in, he was despised by the four nurses. Although he spoke with a smile, their eyes had betrayed them.


    The tone of voice is different from other doctors, cold, but the duty is to show friendly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two male and female nurses, did not speak, walked around the patient''s bed, and looked at the patient all the time.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, it is not difficult for Xu Zhendong to see, hear, and ask.


    Looking at the patient''s complexion, you can judge seven or eight points, slightly surprised.


    The situation of this man is very complicated. He is really a 15-year-old, as if he can live forever and never grow up.


    Gently walk over, one hand on the patient''s wrist, a wisp of Qi across the past.


    He swam all over his body and was startled.


    This person was sealed by human race, which suppressed the physiological function of the body. The key point of the seal was in Dantian. Now the seal has begun to bite back.


    And he has been devoured for some time. If he goes on like this, he will lose himself completely and become the dowry of others.


    However, Xu Zhendong found that the patient''s martial arts ability was very good, which could be described as genius, but he was sealed.


    "I get a rough idea of what''s going on."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, some people take a fancy to his qualifications, want to replace.


    Walking out of the intensive care unit, I passed by the patient''s family members and didn''t ask about their positions. Although two or three of them were martial arts, they were not high in cultivation and would not find out.


    Suddenly, with a frown, he looked at a middle-aged woman.


    The woman was also a little stunned. She didn''t care about the family at all. She didn''t know anything about the patient.


    "Are you..." Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''m his niece. My name is Doris graves Lewis. You can call me Doris The woman answered seriously.


    "You are a warrior. Where do you learn from?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "..." Doris was a little stunned, laughed and said, "this seems to have nothing to do with the disease, doctor Hua Xia."


    "I''m a doctor. It''s related to my condition. Please answer me." Xu Zhendong said in a cold voice.


    The momentum will come up in an instant, and it is suppressed by a pressure, and the momentum is very strong.


    Doris''s face suddenly changed, and the people around her also felt the pressure and were surprised.


    "I am the Lord of the Vatican." Said Doris hastily.


    "All right, people of the Holy See!" Xu Zhendong didn''t think much about these. He took a look at the others and said, "thank you for your answer, but I think you''re lying."


    Doris frowned and wanted to say something.


    Xu Zhendong turned and left, standing with other doctors.


    The host looked at all the doctors, a total of 37, picked up the microphone and said:


    "Very good. All the doctors have finished the examination. This man is my father and the blood of the corrupt royal family. You can''t try one by one, even if you are academicians of some of the top and most confidential research institutes in some countries."


    "Only one of you can cure my father, that is the strongest one among you, and what you have to do now is to prove that you are the strongest one. As for how to prove it, I think it is the most direct way to defeat everyone except yourself, or you can prove yourself in other ways."


    "In the process of proving yourself, you need any help. Our corrupt royal family can provide you with it and actively cooperate with your work."


    "Then, please start."


    The patient was removed from the square.


    The empty square was surrounded by people outside, with 27 doctors below.


    Dr. Herman Gunther walked up to Xu Zhendong and said with a smile, "Dr. Xu, it seems that you didn''t ask the patient''s family about the situation, and you didn''t use any other instruments. Your silver needle hasn''t been taken out, and you''ve finished the diagnosis?"


    "Yes Looking at all the people present, Xu Zhendong said: "his situation is absolutely unusual. Half of the doctors here can''t see it at all. You are one of them, because only the martial arts can understand it, and their accomplishments can''t be too low. You''re a normal person. "


    Herman Gunther gave a wry smile and said, "you are very powerful. We western medicine don''t know how much we have seen. If we can cure it, it will be cured long ago. Why wait until now? So I believe you. I hope I can give you a hand beside you. I want to see your Chinese magic medicine. Is that ok? "


    "Whatever!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    The other half has already begun to fight. The doctor only wants to compete in medical skills, so there must be an experimental body.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that the imperial family of the corrupt state provided living experimental bodies, and these experimental bodies seemed to be willing to accept them.


    "It''s... It''s harmful to compare them with healthy living people." Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "Oh, lovely Chinese, they are all damned sinners. It''s their blessing to have this chance."


    A doctor with a face full of scum came up and looked at the person who was sent to be the experimental subject. Without any pity, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Huaxia people, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Xu Zhendong still couldn''t understand and said, "what happened to them?"


    The challenger''s mouth moved and said, "if you want to know, accept my challenge. We''ll come here one by one. At that time, you can ask him in person."


    "OK, I''ll take your challenge!" Xu Zhendong looked at the doctor. He was just an ordinary man, not worth mentioning.


    Under the guidance of the doctor, he sent a thin young man dressed in ordinary clothes. He was in poor spirits and was not in good condition, but he saw excitement and expectation in his eyes.


    "Oh, my good friend, it''s you. Come here." The doctor waved, and the man came up, "you lie on the ground, yes, just lie here."


    "My friend, what''s your name?" Asked the doctor, seeing him lie down.


    "Clarence constable." The young man looked at the doctor and said, "are you a doctor? I hope you don''t kill me. I want to live. "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I think you have to tell another doctor about this problem." He pointed to Xu Zhendong.


    When the young man saw Xu Zhendong, his face suddenly changed and he was as pale as death. He was immediately disheartened and said, "Oh, how can no be a yellow man? Is my luck so bad?"

 Chapter 1214

    The doctors in the square have begun to compare with each other.


    The people above watched with relish. The only yellow man was the most concerned, but his performance disappointed many of them.


    Up to now, he has not shown amazing medical skills.


    "What do you think this Chinese doctor can do?"


    A warrior curiously looks at the Chinese doctor below and asks in a puzzled way.


    "Although this man was invited by Beverly Dickinson, I still don''t believe that he has any ability. He doesn''t even need any instrument to check the patient''s condition. If he does this perfunctorily, he certainly doesn''t have the chance to save people."


    "If he was defeated at the beginning, Beverly''s face would be very ugly. After all, for the sake of this doctor, Beverly fought against the family and delayed for half a year. If he could not be cured, Beverly would not escape the responsibility."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I just want my doctor to win and cure George so that I can marry Beverly. I miss her beauty every night."


    The top martial arts people speak one after another and watch the doctors below begin to compete. They don''t know medical skills, but they can talk about their own topics.


    Guess the skills or deeds of the doctors below, and guess who will win in the end.


    "I didn''t expect that Professor Christian Mellon of the United States also came here. He is the academician of biological evolution who is treasured in the United States. His research on cells is one of the best in the world."


    "Oh, is that the champion? Professor Christian is here


    "You see over there is Nick Nabarro, an expert in species evolution in Germany. He deduced the evolution of species. When he was very young, his published papers had already made a sensation in the world. Later, he joined the state secret laboratory and repeatedly achieved amazing results. I think this is the champion."


    "Don''t you think George''s illness is incurable? What we need is martial arts, medical martial arts to treat, so it''s Gerald foster who may win the championship in the end. He studies medical skills all over the world, including thousands of martial arts, and how many strange diseases of martial arts have been cured by him, this is no exception. "


    These warriors began to argue slowly. They believed in their own opinions. Everyone had their own opinions.


    Beverly didn''t discuss anything with her. Instead, she focused on Xu Zhendong. She didn''t want to miss a moment. She was very attentive.


    "Beverly, you are my sister, and the person I trust most is you. Tell me about this Chinese." Mars Lewis looked at her seriously and said.


    "He''s a famous doctor in China. I''ve seen his medical skills, which are amazing. I''ve also heard something about him. I think if there''s anyone who can save George, it must be him."


    Beverly said very firmly, with an obsession in her eyes.


    "Beverly, the doctor of Huaxia, we have also invited a doctor named Tang bingle, who is also a famous traditional Chinese medicine of Huaxia, so I think we should be cautious."


    Mars Lewis seemed to be short of breath, but he was very serious. He was extremely serious about his son''s illness.


    "Mars, you see his performance, a calm face, never had any tension, whether before or after the diagnosis, are so calm, he must have something extraordinary. There are so many people here that he can''t lose face here. You know, Chinese people are very good at face. "


    Beverly said firmly.


    "His diagnosis is the simplest one. Without any instrument, he only asked Doris about the patient''s condition. You should know that Doris is not at home all the year round. She doesn''t know anything about George''s condition. Judging from his action, I don''t think much of him."


    Said Mars Lewis.


    "Let''s see." Beverly doesn''t want to argue any more, because Xu Zhendong is also fighting with others.


    "Young man, you should feel lucky when you meet me!" Xu Zhendong looked at the skinny young man and said, "I can protect you from death, but I need you to answer a few questions."


    Clarence Constable looked at him with some doubts and distrust, but fate made him recognize him and said:


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why are you proud of being treated as experimental subjects?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Because it''s the only way for us to be free from death, and there''s a great chance to be free again." Clarence Constable said: "we are all criminals, and our crimes have been sentenced to death. Some of us have reached the sentence because we have the chance to live longer. Once we go through this, we will be free, and we will be exempted from all previous crimes."


    This surprised Xu Zhendong.


    It turns out that these people are all people who have committed capital crimes, and they will be acquitted if they have heard of this incident which is regarded as an experiment.


    No wonder there was a look of excitement on their faces.


    "Yellow people, I hope you can help me. I don''t want to die. My child has just turned two years old. Yesterday my wife came to see me with her. I want to go back to accompany them. I won''t commit any more crimes."


    Clarence Constable looks longingly at Xu Zhendong, who has a strong desire to survive.


    "Well, since it''s your royal rule, I''ll save you." Xu Zhendong gave him a promise.


    "Thank you, thank you!" He is very grateful to grasp Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    The doctor of the war was already a little impatient and said, "doctor Huaxia, let''s draw lots to see who saves first and white ball saves first."


    A black pot contains two balls, one black and one white.


    When it was taken out, Xu Zhendong was black.


    That is to say, he poisons and the other party saves people.


    Wait for the other party to save people, and then come backwards.


    The experimental body needs to survive two times of poisoning and rescue.


    Xu Zhendong took out a green leaf, handed it to the experimental body and said, "come on, you eat it."


    He hesitated and finally ate it.


    Thirty seconds later, he was convulsed and foaming. The doctor was in a hurry to rescue him. Xu Zhendong was watching.


    One minute later, it was declared that the rescue failed. The experimental body had lost its life signs and was declared dead.


    "Xu, didn''t you promise to save him?" On one side, Herman was at a loss and saw that the heart of the experimental body had stopped.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, looked at the sweating doctor and said, "if I save him, will I win?"


    "Yes." The doctor said loudly, "you can''t save him. He''s dead. Your poison is too strong. He can''t bear it. How can the dead be saved?"


    Xu Zhendong took out another leaf and put it on the experimental body. He turned over his hand and took out the silver needle. He asked Herman to help him turn over and put the needle at several acupoints on his body.


    Suddenly, the heart tester actually beat again, and the heart returned to normal operation.


    The experimental body vomited a mouthful of black blood and sweat, but it was OK.


    "This... This... How is this possible? Mingming is dead, and his signs of life have stopped. How can he... "


    The doctor pointed to the experimental body, with a look of shock and disbelief. His eyes widened like those of a dead fish.


    Dr. Herman Gunther also looked at the experimental body in astonishment.


    There are also several onlookers on the side of the doctor, surprised to open his mouth.

 Chapter 1215

    "This... Chinese medicine!"


    The whole square was shocked, not only the doctors, but also the warriors and nobles.


    "What''s the matter? I clearly see that the heart tester is in a straight line, indicating that this person has no breath of life. Why did he suddenly wake up?"


    "Herbs, silver needles, this is Chinese medicine, the magic of Oriental Chinese medicine, it can bring people back from the dead, this is too shocking."


    "Is this Chinese medicine? Chinese traditional medicine, which has always been full of mystery, deserves its reputation


    How many people have shocked, incredible looking at Xu Zhendong.


    His identity was very concerned. With this amazing treatment, he immediately became the focus of the audience, and people gathered to look at him.


    Always in doubt, Mars Lewis stood up in shock. The attendant behind him helped him and looked down.


    "I''ve also seen Chinese traditional medicine, and I''ve seen the ancient needling techniques performed by Chinese people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such methods, which can save the dead."


    Mars Lewis said in shock, his face full of admiration.


    Many people stood up in shock and looked at it unconvinced.


    "Hum, it''s just suspended animation. If you can''t see through this, you will be confused."


    A doctor came forward and spoke out loud.


    It seems to announce the fact that doctor Huaxia is not really able to bring the dead back to life.


    This has some effect. Many people immediately realize that there is a kind of medical skill or ability that can make people temporarily in a state of death. As long as they know the method, a little stimulation can revive them.


    Many doctors present do know this truth.


    There''s an uproar!


    "I see. I thought it was really powerful, but it was a trick!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all about how the onlookers'' expressions changed, whether they despised or were shocked or questioned.


    He looked at the doctor and said, "did I win this game?"


    "Yes, I didn''t wake him up, whether it was suspended animation or not." The doctor is still very magnanimous, very sincere said.


    "I live, I''m free, I''m free, wife, I''m free."


    The experimenter, Clarence constable, stood up and danced. Although his face was still pale, he was full of excitement.


    Soon, he was taken down by the staff.


    "Xu, it''s hard to estimate this state of suspended animation. How did you do it? That leaf is amazing. " Herman Gunther said suspiciously.


    Originally, he wanted to learn and observe Dr. Xu''s treatment methods, but he found that Dr. Xu didn''t seem to have any special methods.


    A leaf makes people in a state of suspended animation, which makes people how to learn.


    "This is the mystery of our traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Zhendong said very proud.


    The mystery of traditional Chinese medicine includes thousands of things, the weather is ever-changing, divination and metaphysics are all the skills of traditional Chinese medicine, and herbs are the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Doctor Huaxia, I have checked your information. You are called a miracle doctor in Huaxia. I always want to fight with you for your medical skills. Today, I''m very lucky to have a fight against you!"


    A white doctor came. She was about 50 or 60 years old. She had short blond hair. She was very energetic and confident.


    "Who is this man?" Xu Zhendong asked Herman in a low voice.


    "Dr. Alicia booth is the best in strength here. She has won many medical awards in the world. She is good at gene transformation. She is a top scientific researcher in China. It is said that she has transformed some intelligent animals."


    Herman Gunther''s whispered explanation shows his respect for the doctor from his words.


    "Genetically modified? The country''s top scientific research personnel Xu Zhendong grasped several key points.


    "Yes, she has the ability to transform genes, and it''s better to transform genes in the good side. If it''s in the bad side, the person who has been transformed will become a threat. The rabbit she once transformed killed an elephant."


    Dr. Herman Gunther said with some fear.


    Genetic modification is a dangerous job, both good and bad.


    Good and bad are all in one''s mind.


    "That''s interesting!" Xu Zhendong stepped forward, looked at the woman and said, "I accept your challenge. How do you want to fight?"


    "It''s almost the same as just now, but this time, you come to save people. If you can save the people I have genetically modified, you win!" Alicia Boone said confidently.


    The creatures she transformed have never been saved, either died or were killed by human beings.


    "Dr. Alicia, this experiment is human. Is it a bit cruel?" Dr. Herman came forward and tried to stop it.


    There has never been a human experiment. After all, people are of the same kind.


    But Alicia Boone, a doctor, didn''t care. She said, "if it wasn''t for human experiments, I wouldn''t come here. My previous experiments were all animals except human beings, and they didn''t really do it on human beings. So I want to have a try. Anyway, they are all people who have committed capital crimes."


    "Moreover, there are many warriors here. Once there are any problems, they can kill them at will. There is no need to worry about any accidents."


    "This..." Herman Gunther suddenly didn''t know how to retort, but he couldn''t bear to.


    "Dr. Herman, although I have not been exposed to the so-called modified genes, I will try not to let people die."


    Xu Zhendong also saw this Alicia doctor''s determination, he is for this, naturally will not change because of your words.


    "Dr. Xu, do your best. I''ll be with you. If you need me, just say hello." Dr. Herman said with a look of please.


    Soon, a criminal experimental body was sent up. This is a woman who had just been dressed up.


    Her eyes were also filled with excitement and expectation.


    After this, she will be free again.


    Alicia doctor immediately skilled arrangements for people to carry out their own genetic transformation plan, this preparation took more than ten minutes.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it. It''s rare to see such a person. It''s even more difficult to watch her operation.


    Finally, a bottle of liquid was put into the syringe and injected into the pulse of the woman''s experimental body.


    Everyone''s eyes annotate everything in front of them, paying special attention to the changes of the experimental body.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the woman''s body howled and turned red. Her eyes seemed to turn red.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, he jumped up, lying on the ground, feet and hands supporting the ground, constantly roaring, opening his mouth, and salivating. It seemed very painful and ferocious.


    "Roar"


    All of a sudden, the woman jumps up and pours on Alicia, directly knocking her down.


    Startled to other people, have retreated, but no one came forward to stop.


    Xu Zhendong did not intend to stop.


    After the animal fell on her, she opened her mouth, exposed her teeth, and bit her neck artery.


    Although Alicia kept struggling to break free, she was finally bitten through the artery and the blood shot out.


    The experimenter was drinking her blood like water.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    The smooth hands and smooth cheeks of the experimental body grew hair quickly


    "Stop he

 Chapter 1216

    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    Many people are scared, but a good person suddenly crawls like an animal, with long hair all over his body, biting people with his mouth, which is really incredible.


    Genetic modification is really powerful.


    A figure rushed over, immediately controlled the experimental body, and firmly grasped her.


    This man is a warrior and a doctor here. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "doctor Huaxia, now I can help you control it. Do you have any way to treat it?"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and said, "let her lie on the ground. Herman, help me hold her head."


    Several people hold the experimental body tightly together, no matter how she struggles, she can''t break free.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and put it on her.


    No one here understands Chinese medicine. They are curious about the magic and mystery of Chinese medicine. Many doctors come around.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s technique, it seems casual, but it contains a certain rhythm. Especially the martial arts can see and feel that there is a certain rhythm of power from the road with his silver needle.


    "This... This needling method can cause a certain rhythm between heaven and earth."


    "Is this the mysterious Chinese medicine? It''s really metaphysics and great fortune to communicate with Xuanqi. "


    Although they don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, they are practitioners. They can feel the flow and change of Xuanqi around them. They can also see that the acupuncture methods used by Chinese doctors can stimulate Xuanqi.


    It''s amazing.


    Before long, the visible speed of the naked eye, see the experimental body hair gradually disappear.


    Finally returned to the original appearance, the whole person is not so irritable, but become a little afraid, shaking.


    All of these changes shocked everyone.


    "Check, check!"


    After the body recovered, the doctors examined the condition.


    "How is that possible? It''s back to normal. "


    "The magic Chinese medicine of China really deserves its reputation. I finally understand it."


    "Are you a warrior? It seems that the integration of traditional Chinese medicine is better than that of Western medicine. Chinese, what''s your name? "


    "His name is Xu Zhendong. I heard people calling him that before watching the live broadcast."


    "Alicia''s genetic transformation has never been cured. He actually did it. The mystery and magic of Chinese traditional medicine makes me yearn for it."


    The doctors were shocked.


    Incredible looking at the experimental girl, now the girl in addition to panic, there is no other bad state.


    Both the doctors below and the warriors watching above were shocked.


    Although they don''t know medical skills, seeing such changes, they know that they are by no means ordinary doctors.


    Many people began to worry.


    Because the Chinese doctor''s medical skills are too strong, not generally strong.


    "I didn''t expect that even Alicia Boone failed. This Chinese is too strong."


    "Daryl Davis, are you afraid? Although Chinese traditional medicine is magical, there are still many doctors. He may not be the champion. "


    "Oh, Kurt Hardy, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think this Chinese can win all the time. Most of the people here are top academicians in various countries and top figures in various research fields. How can they lose to Chinese medicine? Let''s wait and see."


    They have great confidence in the doctors they bring.


    The happiest person in the square belongs to Beverly. Watching Xu Zhendong win, her hope is bigger.


    "Oh, Beverly, you don''t look right. You don''t fall in love with him."


    Said Mars Lewis, looking at his sister in surprise.


    "I couldn''t tell the face of Qinghua xiaren before, but now I think he is very handsome and cool! His medical skills are amazing. " Beverly said, a little fanatically.


    "Antonio bright of the United States challenged him."


    The younger brother and sister are very concerned about Xu Zhendong''s competition, and some people come forward to challenge him, so Xu Zhendong also answers the challenge.


    ten minutes later!


    Antonio bright lost.


    Another man came forward to challenge


    Still defeated!


    Again


    Lose again!


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who came forward to challenge the Chinese doctor failed. Whether the Chinese doctor saved people or poisoned them, they all won.


    And he never killed anyone. He can save everyone.


    This series of victories has formed his state of one man against all.


    These doctors took turns to fight him, but Xu Zhendong was also able to cope with the situation. He was not in a hurry. He lost one by one and lost as much as he could.


    "This..."


    The people on it are so stupid that they can''t believe it.


    "Is Chinese medicine so magical? Even Christian Mellon, who specializes in cell research in the United States, is not a rival. This is the vice president of the top academicians in the United States. "


    "Don''t think about it. The Chinese are not simple. Even the warrior Jerrold foster has lost. What else can we say?"


    One by one, they were defeated without any suspense.


    Everyone is stupid.


    "No wonder Beverly traveled thousands of miles to find him in China. It''s really powerful. It''s too strong."


    "Many of the top figures in the state secret laboratory are not his opponents. I''m afraid his opponents are hard to find in the world."


    "It''s an invincible existence. I''m convinced of this Chinese doctor''s mysterious medical skill. It''s unbelievable."


    The whole audience has already talked about it and marveled at Chinese traditional medicine.


    But there was more anger in the exclamation.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? I''ve lost all of them. Don''t I have a chance to marry Beverly? "


    "Do you really want this Chinese to marry Beverly? I don''t agree. I don''t agree. "


    Beverly''s pursuers are not happy and disagree.


    Frederick Gaskell, in particular, was given a mission by his family to marry Beverly. Now the doctor he brought failed.


    Even if there is no chance of treatment, there is no chance to get married.


    Pop!


    He patted the chair angrily, got up, turned and left.


    "Frederick, don''t worry. He''s just a Chinese. Even if he can cure Prince George, what if he dies?"


    Said a white man in a hurry.


    This seemed to remind him to stop and look down at Xu Zhendong, who accepted the honor. He was very angry and said:


    "Prepare for the looting and killing plan. I''ll let him die. When I see how the royal family will choose."


    Dear Frederick, just a little doctor, do you still need a plan? You can just pick up a little Valet and kill him¡°


    "He must be protected by the royal family in the future. He can''t be the enemy of the royal family, he can only be lured out."


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll take care of it. I''ll lure him out of the crowd and find a secluded place. Or he''ll make trouble first and we''ll kill him, won''t it?"


    "You can arrange it. I think the Chinese is dead. Who can Beverly marry? In the end, she has to choose another person, and I''m the best one."


    This is not only Frederick Gaskell''s idea, but also many people''s.


    Kill the Chinese, then choose the bridegroom again.


    "Never let Beverly marry a yellow man. He''ll try to kill her."


    Now!


    The host announced:


    "Xu Zhendong, the great Chinese doctor, won the championship and got the chance to treat Prince George."

 Chapter 1217

    In the end, Xu Zhendong won.


    It showed amazing medical skills, let the western people know the Chinese doctor again, and shocked all the people present.


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but Xu Zhendong is always indifferent.


    In the face of these glories, he was open to them.


    Now it''s evening. The host comes to ask if he needs a rest. He says no.


    Prince George pushed up, still lying unconscious in intensive care unit.


    This is the critical moment.


    Because you beat all the doctors present, it doesn''t mean you can win. If you can''t cure Prince George, you still lose.


    Xu Zhendong went in, confirmed Prince George''s condition again, looked at Mars Lewis, waved and called him down.


    "Doctor Hua Xia, what can I do for you?" The old man was very polite and conquered by his medical skills.


    "I need your blood." Xu Zhendong looked at the host again and said, "are you his son? You come too. "


    Both are close relatives of Prince George and need their blood for treatment.


    "Dr. Herman, help me draw blood for both of them, a total of 800 ml. if these two people are not enough, draw blood from other people around them. The closer the blood relationship, the better. "


    After that, Xu Zhendong walked around George''s hospital bed, made a seal with both hands, took out a piece of Rune paper, and set up an array.


    The people outside were stunned.


    "He... He''s a magician?"


    "He''ll set up? This... Warrior, he is a warrior. "


    "This Chinese can actually set up an array, and the means are so skillful that he is definitely not a layman. It''s hard to say that he''s a person from Huaxia island or qianjimen."


    "No wonder it''s easy to defeat those doctors. The combination of medical and martial arts will be really powerful."


    The warriors were shocked and seemed to have some understanding.


    Their shock was more than that. With the completion of the array, they vaguely felt the mysterious Qi coming here and entering the array.


    "Gathering spirit array!"


    A warrior looked at him in amazement and said.


    "It''s an array that can gather strength, and his technique is different from that of Kram. It seems to have more charm."


    "With a sense of antiquity and time, what''s going on?"


    The warriors above are guessing, but they just can''t figure it out.


    The Chinese people are more and more mysterious, and their feelings are more and more complicated.


    This strengthened their belief that this man must be killed.


    This is what the array feels like to them. They feel that this person is not simple.


    "Kurt, this Chinese man really can''t stay. He''s so weird that he always gives me a sense of uneasiness. Besides, this time it''s bad for us."


    "Are you afraid of being such a Chinese? If Prince George is saved, there will be a celebration banquet. At that time, we will embarrass him and kill him. Isn''t it very interesting? Ha ha ha ha


    "Hey, hey, I''m waiting for this celebration. I hope he can save Prince George."


    Beverly also came down to donate blood, and the royal family also donated blood.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Dr. Herman who is drawing blood, and then removes all the Western medical instruments and drugs in ICU.


    "Wait!"


    Gerald fudit quickly waved his hand to stop him and said firmly:


    "Dr. Hua Xia, these things support his life. Once removed, he will die."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the silver needle he had put into George''s body and said calmly, "he can''t die."


    "This..." he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him and removed all the equipment.


    The doctors paid close attention to George''s situation, but saw that he had not changed at all. He did not die as they expected, but maintained the status quo.


    "Ghost door 13 needles, the tenth needle!"


    A silver needle is inserted gently, and two fingers twist slowly. The direction and speed are very cautious. It seems that it is pulling the aura of a small array to enter from the silver needle.


    "Eleventh stitch!"


    This kind of feeling is more and more fierce, the elapse of aura seems to let many people present feel the fluidity.


    "Soul returning needling technique!"


    The silver needles in Xu Zhendong''s hands are constantly falling on George. Each needle will bring a kind of ancient flavor, that kind of simple charm.


    As a warrior and doctor, Gerald Foster was shocked to see, feel and say:


    "The power of heaven and earth can stimulate the energy of the world. It''s amazing that such a method can combine martial arts with medical ethics so perfectly."


    Cultivation can only be felt by doctors in the master''s realm.


    The earth immortals above could not have felt it. They looked at the Chinese doctor in consternation and did not speak any more.


    Mysterious Chinese.


    "Dr. Herman, blood, from the artery in his lower abdomen."


    Xu Zhendong took a look. He had finished drawing blood. Doctor Herman, who was waiting there, said.


    "All right." Dr. Herman is doing it very skillfully.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle and made a small cut in George''s middle finger. He took off his shoes and cut his thumb.


    Blood slowly from the limbs mouth outflow, bright red blood, did not see any improper.


    When the doctors around wanted to say something, they saw that the blood began to turn dark and sticky.


    "This... Has a very thick viscosity!"


    The dripping blood is caught in a glass bottle, dripping slowly and continuously.


    Dr. Herman is also running blood transfusions.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Beverly and said, "come here."


    Beverly walked up to him and felt the aura of this little array. She was very comfortable.


    Xu Zhendong grabbed her right hand, gently placed it under George''s abdomen, and said, "you can feel his Dantian a little bit."


    Beverly didn''t quite understand, but she did.


    Suddenly, face mutation, continue to seriously feel George''s Dantian change, eyes become sharp up, eyes with anger.


    The reaction surprised everyone.


    Powerful aura makes people fear.


    "Curse of the seal... Well."


    Beverly said angrily, but Xu Zhendong quickly covered her mouth and didn''t let her speak.


    "There are some things that your family can solve by themselves. I won''t participate in them. I will cure him." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    It''s your royal business. You''ll take care of it yourself.


    "Xu, you must know some clues, right? You must help me find out the murderer. " Beverly looked at him anxiously and said.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her, pretended not to hear the general, hands seal, palm on George''s belly, speed up to destroy the seal curse.


    There were other expressions on George''s face at last, but they were painful.


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, which seemed very painful.


    "This... Doctor Huaxia, he seems to be very uncomfortable." Mars looked at his son anxiously, at a loss.


    "It''s normal. You should quit first." Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand, but each of these people wanted to quit. He could only look at Beverly and hope that she could help.


    Beverly pushed the royal family out, but she came back.


    "Dr. Xu, I need clues. I know you will have them." Beverly said firmly.


    Xu looked at him for a moment and said, "maybe you can ask Doris graves Lewis."


    "She... I see." Said Beverly, with a fierce look in her eyes.

 Chapter 1218

    Somewhere in the world, in the endless darkness.


    This is a dark place. A middle-aged man, with long reddish brown hair, is in a mess. His limbs are all handcuffed by special black iron. His painful struggle is like a crazy roar, and his bleak voice shakes the world.


    It''s like a wild animal imprisoned in the endless darkness of the eternal abyss, constantly roaring, and the vast sound waves stir up the ripples of space.


    Optimus Prime, armed with black iron, inserted into the darkness. No matter how he struggled, he could not break away from the iron chain. His eyes were full of murders, and his killing intention was full of darkness.


    In front of him stood a young man, looking at him in pain.


    "Who is it? Who is destroying my plan and my chance of rebirth? "


    The prisoner yelled in a roar, red eyes staring at the young man in front of him and asked angrily.


    "Your honor is a Chinese, a young Chinese named Xu Zhendong, also known as Xu Tianjun."


    The young man knelt to the ground and said fiercely.


    "Another Chinese, another Chinese, give me everything, kill him, kill him, I want him to die, I want him to pieces."


    "Destroy my great plan of rebirth, destroy him for me, damned Chinese people imprison me here, I hate, kill all Chinese people for me."


    "If I have been imprisoned for ten thousand years, I will slaughter all China, and there will be none left."


    "Avoid my chance, destroy my rebirth, I want the Chinese to pay the price, give me at all costs to kill this Chinese."


    The man was roaring, the whole darkness was in turmoil, almost breaking free from the chain.


    But he couldn''t get out of it no matter how hard he struggled, and his hatred was already full of this endless space.


    "Your honor, the Holy See will kill this Chinese at all costs. I will arrange it immediately."


    The young man kneeling down put his hands on his chest and said in a very respectful voice.


    In this endless night, the roar of fury like a wild animal comes constantly, stirring the endless night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But accidentally provoked the devil in the night, Xu Zhendong did not know, he just saved people, constantly applied medical skills and Qi to break the seal curse.


    Slimy black blood kept flowing out for half an hour.


    Prince George has been struggling in pain. The beads of sweat on his forehead are as big as pearls.


    "Xu, the blood has been used up. Do you still need it?" Dr. Herman had finished the blood transfusion, but saw that Prince George''s limbs were still bleeding.


    Xu Zhendong focused on the real Qi that led to Dantian. Little by little, the seal was broken. He said without raising his head


    "Continue to draw blood, transfusion."


    There are arrangements for the royal family to come to blood, as long as the blood relationship can donate blood.


    So it went on for an hour.


    The blood flowed out into bright red blood, and Prince George''s face didn''t have the expression of pain, but he was as stable as sleeping.


    Xu Zhendong stopped, slowly took out the silver needle, and then re applied the needle, leading a lot of aura into his body to warm up, and gradually helped him recover his physical strength.


    When the royal family saw that Prince George''s look was more and more ruddy and wanted to sleep, they were gradually relieved.


    Another half an hour.


    Xu Zhendong finally took back the silver needle by hand and was relieved.


    Looking at the royal family, he finally stopped at Beverly and said, "my task is finished. I have something to talk to you."


    "George, George..."


    The crowd cried.


    Xu Zhendong blocked the crowd who wanted to rush away and said: "his body is back to normal, but he needs to rest. After an hour or two, he will wake up naturally. I don''t suggest you disturb him like this. Just leave one or two people to take care of him."


    The crowd stops, and finally George''s father and son stay, and the others quit.


    Several doctors came up and said, "can we examine Prince George?"


    "At will!" Xu Zhendong doesn''t care.


    These doctors are the top academicians in various countries, using the top equipment to check George''s body.


    Looking at the data displayed by the device, it''s very stable. It''s the state of a healthy ordinary person.


    "This... Everything is normal. This is the healthiest state."


    "The mysterious medical skills of China and the lion of the East are really extraordinary. I really admire them."


    "The Chinese medicine in China is enough to crush the scientific medicine of Western medicine. The Chinese medicine is mysterious and powerful, which is very desirable."


    "I didn''t expect that Huaxia''s magic medicine really cured Prince George''s disease. It seems that I have to go to Huaxia to study. Maybe I can promote my research project."


    "It is one of the oldest countries in the world. The mysterious and magical power of China is a part of the world that can not be underestimated."


    These doctors marvel at the magic of Chinese medicine.


    For Huaxia, they always feel very mysterious, and many people yearn for it.


    They have heard of Chinese traditional medicine for a long time, and even thought it was inferior to western medicine before. Now it seems that western medicine may not be stronger than traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Xu Zhendong was about to leave, the Royal leader came over and said respectfully:


    "Xu of China, your medical skills are really shocked. Thank you for saving our life."


    "You''re welcome. Beverly saved me. I''m a doctor again. It''s a kind of gratitude and duty, so you don''t have to thank me so much."


    Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Oh, and I''d like to thank Beverly. If it wasn''t for her, would you please come?" The leader looked at Beverly, looked at Xu Zhendong again with gratitude, and said, "Xu, we plan to set up a celebration banquet tomorrow evening to celebrate our Prince George''s recovery, and make a matchmaking agreement for you to become the Royal son-in-law of our corrupt country, so as to settle your marriage. This is a big event for our corrupt country."


    "..." Xu Zhendong said helplessly, "if it''s to celebrate Prince George''s recovery, I''d be happy to participate. But the reason why I helped Prince George treat his illness, as I have just said, is to repay his kindness and responsibilities, not to marry Beverly. We are just friends, not to talk about feelings."


    "Oh, Xu, we have announced before that as long as Prince George''s illness can be cured, he will be the son-in-law of the corrupt royal family of our country. Now that you have done so, you will be the son-in-law of the corrupt royal family of our country. As long as you marry Beverly, your offspring will be the royal family, inherit the noble blood of the royal family, and inherit the peerless talents of both of you, It''s going to be like a God. "


    The leader seemed eager to drum him up as a member of the royal family.


    "Thank you, but I can''t marry her. I already have a family. As long as you make a little investigation, you will know. I hope you can choose someone else."


    Xu Zhendong''s attitude is firm, said.


    The leader was silent for a long time and said, "well, you are my royal benefactor. We won''t force you to do anything. Thank you for saving George''s life. I hope you can come to the celebration banquet tomorrow night. It''s for you. You can''t be absent."


    "Well, I''ll be there for sure." Xu Zhendong nodded, also thank him for not forcing others.


    "Oh, Xu, I''m a little disappointed. Many people want to marry me, but I refuse. In fact, I think it''s good to marry you, but you refuse me."


    Beverly said, disappointed, but with a more playful tone on her face.

 Chapter 1219

    Night falls!


    When they saw George wake up, they were very excited and very grateful.


    It is announced that there will be a banquet tomorrow evening to celebrate, and everyone present will be invited to celebrate.


    Everyone has started to leave, everyone has their own things to do, many people delay the time to ice island for this.


    After today, many people began to go to ice island.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong would have gone to Binghua Island tonight, but he agreed to have a celebration dinner tomorrow night and stayed one more day.


    And he was not the only one who stayed one more day, and those who wanted to kill him were already planning.


    Beverly has been with him since he came out of the royal family.


    There have been fighters following them all the time, but because of Beverly''s existence, they didn''t find the chance to make a move.


    "Xu, you didn''t disappoint me. Your medical skills and martial arts skills have opened my eyes." Beverly sat opposite him.


    Two people eat midnight snack, looking at the stars in the sky, decorated with a beautiful night sky, bright moon shed down the moonlight is very gentle.


    "My medical skills have never let anyone down!" Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    They talked and talked, in the open air.


    Xu Zhendong always noticed that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark behind him, but he would not care.


    As long as Beverly is around, those people won''t show up, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble. He just wants to go to ice island early.


    It''s over eleven.


    Beverly took him to the bar.


    "I didn''t expect that when you arrived at the land of immortals, you still had such elegance to dance in the bar." Xu Zhendong sat on the table of the bar, watching the dancer twisting her graceful posture. She was very coquettish, and her mouth was raised to appreciate it.


    "Oh, Xu, you don''t understand. Even the earth immortals, we also need joy and indulgence. Our European earth immortals don''t hide in the mountains like you Huaxia. We will appear in all parts of the city, and we also need hot dance."


    Beverly said and led him to the dance floor.


    "Xu, come on, let''s have a good time together!"


    She has already begun to twist her figure. She is in a very good shape. She still has a bottle of beer in her hand and drinks a few mouthfuls from time to time.


    Xu Zhendong twisted a few perfunctorily, then returned to his seat.


    Looking at Beverly''s wriggling body, the corners of her mouth rose and she began to smile bitterly.


    Beverly twists and dances with the other men, constantly dawdles and is very open to see how happy she looks.


    Until late at night.


    Beverly is drunk, and the man wants to take her to open a room, but she twist her drunken body to Xu Zhendong''s side and let Xu Zhendong take him away.


    The man was not happy, but under the strong atmosphere of Xu Zhendong, the man left.


    She climbed on Xu Zhendong''s back.


    "You carry me to bed."


    Xu Zhendong helped her and said, "Beverly, as long as you run a little bit, you will be drunk. Why do you want to be drunk like an ordinary person?"


    "Xu, you don''t understand. If you don''t get drunk, it won''t be fun. Carry me quickly." Beverly could not help climbing up his back.


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and left behind her.


    When she came to the hotel, she vomited.


    The immortal was so drunk that he would rather vomit than sober himself up. Xu Zhendong said that he was speechless.


    After settling her down, Xu Zhendong opened another room.


    Who knows, for a while, Beverly actually climbed into his room from the window and pressed him who was preparing to sleep.


    "Beverly, you..."


    Xu Zhendong is speechless and about to break away. It seems that she has sobered up.


    "Xu, you don''t understand the amorous feelings. I''m drunk and you don''t take the initiative. Let me take the initiative, hehe."


    After that, he grabbed Xu Zhendong''s clothes and wrapped them around him like a hungry wolf.


    Xu Zhendong also can''t stand her temptation and entanglement, slowly from passive to active, entangled together.


    Both of them are strong, full of energy, and they are in the hotel.


    Waves of ecstatic groans came.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the hotel is good, otherwise people in the next room will have a hard night''s sleep.


    The two kept pestering until dawn.


    When the eastern sun came into the room, they were still entangled. Beverly was enthusiastic, like a slut, with many postures. All kinds of postures Xu Zhendong had tried before were tried last night.


    "It''s morning."


    Xu Zhendong pushes Beverly away from him. She hugs him like an octopus.


    "Xu, we only have this one time, so I want to do it in the afternoon."


    Beverly looked at him greedily, clinging to him.


    "... are you Westerners so open?" Xu Zhendong is direct and speechless. He is really bold and unrestrained. Once he is silent, he is not implicit.


    "It''s very normal for us to do what we want, and separate if we don''t want. No one will get in the way of anyone. As long as we look good, it has nothing to do with our future life. One night''s passion and one night''s debauchery."


    Beverly said with no care.


    Westerners are still very unrestrained, and Xu Zhendong really can''t keep up.


    "Well, I''ll be with you for a while!"


    After that, we responded enthusiastically.


    In this way, the two people rolled endlessly day and night, and tried new postures in every corner of the room.


    And somewhere.


    Frederick Gaskell smashed his red wine on the ground, glared at the distance angrily and yelled:


    "Bichi, Beverly, I went to bed with Chinese. Bichi, bichi."


    He was always courting, but he couldn''t get Beverly. Now he lost to a Chinese.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill the Chinese now.


    "Frederick, you look so angry. Beverly is really beautiful. She''s a good choice." A warrior, holding a glass of red wine, said, "tonight is the time for the Chinese to die. Let''s catch Beverly and let you enjoy it."


    "Bichi, bichi, bichi!" Frederick Gaskell is still cursing, saying: "tonight I will let the Chinese bones disappear, I will humiliate him in public, let him lose his face, and then pick off his limbs and meridians, I will make him live as if he were dead."


    "It''s just what I want, and I don''t like this Chinese."


    Here are several people who pursue Beverly together. They don''t really like Beverly. They just want to become royal blood and the talent of future generations.


    But they didn''t expect to lose to a Chinese.


    The Chinese who never cared about it suddenly killed them and took away their prey. They were very upset.


    Waiting for the evening to come.


    They are ready to go, wearing beautiful suits to the royal family, here has been decorated very beautiful, all kinds of corrupt country power big men have appeared.


    Tonight can be said to be a major banquet of the corrupt country, which is hosted by the royal family.


    How many people are proud to participate in this celebration banquet.


    Xu Zhendong and Beverly also came, talking and laughing all the way.


    Some warriors in the distance could not suppress their anger when they saw them. It''s about to burst out.


    "Huaxia people, you will die tonight!"

 Chapter 1220

    "Xu, what''s the matter?" Beverly took him by the hand and they walked into the party.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a little pause, Yu Guang Piao not far away.


    He knew that there were a lot of fighters who were hostile to him because he robbed their wedding partners, but these people were invited to attend the celebration banquet.


    But he felt that there were still some people staring at him in the dark, with the intention of killing him.


    Can can a smile, continue to move forward, said: "nothing, go, if smooth, after the celebration banquet, I will go to ice island."


    "Oh, the party may end very late tonight, not until tomorrow?" Beverly took his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Have a look!" Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks over there again.


    I don''t think I can leave tonight.


    When you enter the celebration banquet hall, the decoration of the whole venue is very beautiful and luxurious. There are all kinds of precious red wine. Many nobles have begun to chat in twos and threes, and some are singing and dancing.


    There was always a hostile look.


    Xu Zhendong has never cared.


    With a few simple opening remarks, the Royal leader announced the start of the banquet.


    With slow music, many people have started dancing.


    When the royal family saw Xu Zhendong, they came to toast one after another and expressed their gratitude. In particular, George''s close relatives bowed to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s polite response.


    "Xu, I''ll meet my friends there. Would you like to join me? You may not know the earth immortal in the martial arts world."


    Said Beverly, looking in a certain direction.


    "I won''t go, you go." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "All right! I want to introduce my friend to you Beverly walked past.


    As soon as Beverly''s front foot left, a woman came into his view. It was Doris graves Lewis. She came with a glass of red wine.


    "Xu, can I invite you to dance?"


    Doris asked politely, but her eyes showed that she had something to talk about.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong agreed.


    Two people hand in hand shoulder, with the rhythm of music, dancing elegant dance, Xu Zhendong dance is not very good.


    "Xu, thank you very much for saving Prince George." Doris said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank you any more. You''ve said enough to me today." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Two people talk, while dancing, light and slow vaguely comfortable.


    "I can''t understand why you asked me before." Doris looked at him suspiciously and said, "obviously, what you asked has nothing to do with George''s illness. Can you tell me why?"


    "I''m a doctor, and I''m asking about the disease." Xu Zhendong danced calmly. Looking at her puzzled expression, she continued: "I think Beverly will come to you after the party, and then you will understand."


    Doris danced in silence. After a while, she said, "Xu, did Beverly sleep with you last night?"


    "..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to answer.


    Are Westerners so open?


    You can''t be more tactful. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment if it''s so direct.


    "Oh. I see Said Doris, smiling from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xu, do you know how many people you offended yesterday? They''re all earthly warriors. Even Beverly can''t keep you. Are you going to have a good night? "


    "Beverly can''t be with you all the time like last night. As long as you are apart, you may not see the sun tomorrow."


    Doris is very casual. It has nothing to do with him. She is just stating the truth.


    "Then what? Doris, didn''t you say to protect me? Or you can protect me. "


    Xu Zhendong is very afraid to say.


    They chatted at will. Doris told him something about the immortals here, especially the immortals he offended yesterday.


    In return, he saved Prince George and gave him some information to give him a chance to survive.


    But Doris is not going to be his bodyguard.


    Not long!


    Doris was separated from him.


    "It seems that I have offended many immortals. Is Beverly so charming?" Xu Zhendong a little wry smile, drinking muggy wine, took a look at Beverly figure.


    She had a good talk with her friends there, and she laughed happily from time to time.


    "Oriental, it''s rare!"


    A voice came, a girl with golden Wavy long hair came, dressed very beautiful, orange tight dress, black high heels, delicate lipstick, full of sexy.


    Typical European beauty, a smile, showing white teeth, gently out of the pink tongue, lick the lips.


    Sexy, seductive.


    "Oriental, how about drinking alone? What about your partner? "


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at her, and is really amazed. This person''s beauty is as good as Beverly''s, but his heart is as firm as a rock, and his eyes are observant, and he can see that this woman is not good at coming.


    "Will you be my companion?" Xu Zhendong mouth evil spirit smile, light said.


    "Oh, with pleasure." The beauty grabbed his hand, put it on her waist and pulled him to dance.


    Xu Zhendong is as she wishes, as long as she is happy.


    The wind and rain will always come. It''s better to push the boat with the current to make the storm come faster.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong stopped her waist hand, a little effort, to her arms, close to the body, feel the softness of her chest bimodal, also feel her heart some confusion and tension, heart speed up.


    She herself was scared and would not adapt immediately.


    She didn''t expect the man to be so bold.


    "Oh, I thought you Chinese were very reserved. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious." Beauty wants to get out of this dilemma.


    But Xu Zhendong still hugs her tightly, does not dance, looks at her sexy red lips, looks at her some flustered.


    "If you want, we can go to the hotel now." Beauty tries to keep calm.


    "Why don''t we warm up now?"


    After that, she went over and kissed her sexy red lips.


    At this moment, she was really flustered, but she opened her mouth to respond to him, and her two hands were still holding him. She was not happy at all.


    All of a sudden!


    Hoo


    A fist wave, when two people kiss, fist wave from the side, fist instant fierce.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhendong, who is still kissing, reaches out at will and grabs his fist, as if it were a small fist of a child.


    But the kiss didn''t stop.


    But the beauty was already flustered. She suddenly wanted to push him away, but she found that she couldn''t push him away at all. She had to turn her head instead of kissing.


    Xu Zhendong still held the beauty tightly, looked at the person who was waving her fist, and said faintly:


    "Are you sick? Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb people''s intimacy? "


    The black man who was caught in the fist was a tall man with a fierce face. He said in a loud voice, "she''s my girlfriend. You dare to kiss her. I''m going to kill you today."


    Then he picked up a red wine bottle and smashed it down.

 Chapter 1221

    There was an instant commotion here.


    The son of Prince George, the representative of the royal family, tried to persuade him, but Beverly stopped him.


    "Don''t go up." Beverly stopped and looked at Xu Zhendong and others. With a smile, she said, "let them make trouble. We didn''t see them when we came to the door."


    "This... Xu is our benefactor. We can''t stand by like this!"


    "I has the final say, I can''t disturb you." Beverly''s voice was a little harsh, and her eyes swept over the royal family.


    Everyone said that they would not go forward.


    It''s looking at the situation here.


    But I saw a red wine bottle smashing at Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Xu Zhendong grabbed the wine bottle, looked at the man and said, "poor scapegoat."


    After that, he kicked and flew directly, then hit the table not far away heavily. There was a glass of red wine on the table. The red wine spilled down and drenched him.


    Has been unable to get up, miserable, I do not know how many ribs in the body fracture.


    "Huaxia people, you are getting angry. Give me a call."


    Five or six tall ordinary people rushed up with red wine bottles. They were very aggressive and determined to kill him.


    Bang Bang


    The body flew straight across and smashed in all directions, causing bursts of screams.


    Xu Zhendong stood there calmly, picked up a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly. He was very leisure.


    "Who else?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the public, some lazy appearance, that kind of indifference.


    "Xu, you are the benefactor of the royal family of our country. I shouldn''t have said anything about you, but you made a mistake first. You hit people. That''s your mistake. Now you should receive the same punishment."


    Finally, a warrior, a white man with the highest strength, with a slightly fierce face, pointed at him and spoke loudly.


    "So you''re going to hit me?" Xu Zhendong is still lazy and doesn''t look at him.


    "It''s you who''s fighting!"


    The warrior waved his fist. It was really many times stronger than the ordinary people before. He came with a roaring wind.


    There are a lot of ordinary people here.


    They are both afraid and looking forward to seeing the hand of the warrior. The hand of the warrior must have strong destructive power.


    Ordinary people quickly stepped aside to watch the fighting.


    This man has a powerful fist,


    But Xu Zhendong immediately pats, directly pats him to fly, disappears in the dark night.


    Since he is a warrior, he doesn''t need to be so conservative. He disappears in the sky.


    "This..."


    "How many people are speechless. How can you say that the warrior in the realm of the peak of external strength can be regarded as the number one person in the small platoon in the martial arts world. "


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun is not only a warrior, but also powerful."


    "Powerful? Are you funny? There is more than one earth immortal here. Anyway, if you beat our warrior, Xu Tianjun will be disabled even if he doesn''t die today. "


    "Yes, as early as yesterday, I vaguely heard that Frederick Gaskell was very dissatisfied with him. Tonight, he will definitely do it."


    "It''s not only Frederick Gaskell who is hostile to Xu Tianjun, but also the Chinese who has offended more than one person. All the people who wanted to marry Beverly before are his enemies."


    "Frederick Gaskell is one of the sixteen barons of the Holy See. It must be a wonderful evening, as long as the royal family doesn''t stop him."


    "Oh, you think too much. If the royal family wants to stop it, they have already done it. Why wait until things get worse and worse?"


    These people are looking forward to the fight tonight.


    Chinese Xu Zhendong was talked about by these Europeans, almost no one would like to stand on his side, helpless, but can look indifferent.


    Xu Zhendong did not look nervous. He picked up a piece of dessert and ate it. He said, "there is a little too much sugar. I may not be suitable for sweet food."


    "Huaxia people, should I say you are arrogant or stupid?"


    Stand out a warrior, master level, holding a glass of red wine, a bit leisurely, leisurely, slowly said.


    "You can say I''m fearless!" Xu Zhendong watched him come over, held out his glass, touched him gently, and then said, "cheers."


    So calm, never seen.


    "You don''t know who you''re facing, do you?" "I''m Ferdinand..." the master said with some satisfaction


    "Stop!" Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand to interrupt him and said, "I''m not interested in your name. I can''t remember your long and awkward name. You can directly pick the point and say," I''m very busy. There are too many delicious food here. "


    "You..." the master was angry, his eyes almost smoky.


    It''s an insult to him to dare to interrupt him so directly and despise him so much.


    The onlookers and people in the secular world were also very angry.


    They are all partners in Europe. He is the only Chinese here, but he is so arrogant.


    "Is this Chinese looking for death?"


    "It''s too arrogant. I''m afraid the royal family can''t keep him."


    "Even Beverly can''t save this arrogant Chinese. He will be disabled if he doesn''t die tonight."


    "In my impression, Chinese people are modest, polite, reserved and polite. There has never been such an arrogant and arrogant person. What''s the matter with this person?"


    "Oh, Huaxia is a sleeping lion. When he sleeps, he is very gentle. When someone provokes him, he will be furious. His anger is hidden in his heart. Once it breaks out, it will be more cruel than us."


    "What about fury? Today, he offended the people of the Holy See. The one who was shot by him just now was the Marquis of the Holy See. Although he was at the bottom of the list, he was also the one who was canonized. The Holy See will not let him go. "


    "The holy see is the most powerful organization in Europe and the United States. Its terror is unimaginable. It seems that this Chinese can''t live any longer."


    Although hearing these people''s words, Xu Zhendong is still fearless and does not care about their words.


    He was more interested in the Holy See.


    One of the eight famous swords is the blue sea hell of the Holy See. One day, he will stir up the Holy See and take away the famous sword.


    "Hua Xiaxu, if you are a doctor, you must have the consciousness of a doctor. Don''t think that if you have a little martial arts cultivation and get the protection of the royal family, you can be fearless. That''s because you don''t know who we are!"


    The master was very proud and spoke with great confidence. He said aloud again:


    "We are the disciples of the Vatican, the largest organization in Europe and America. I am the marquis. I am a powerful warrior who can beat you to death when I raise my hand."


    "Holy See, marquis." Xu Zhendong looked up and said with disdain: "I heard that your Vatican has seven titles. The lowest one is the military Baron, and then the marquis. You are just the second from the bottom. What''s to be proud of? You are not the most grass-roots trash. Don''t you feel ashamed to come here and shout?"


    "You..." the master was annoyed by him again, and continued: "originally, I intended to let you climb from my crotch and let you go, but now I should pay attention to it. If you climb from my crotch, I''ll leave your whole body, otherwise, I''ll leave you dead."


    "It''s interesting, but when you want to treat others like they are, you have the consciousness to bear the same treatment." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "are you going to leave a whole body or no bones?"

 Chapter 1222

    "In my impression, China is a land of etiquette. There has never been such an arrogant person. It''s just too arrogant."


    The onlookers were shocked by the Chinese.


    It subverts the image of Chinese people in their hearts. The humble Yuri is gone, and the arrogance comes from it.


    "Oh, we all know what''s going on in this process. Daryl, these people want to kill this Chinese doctor, the trap they designed."


    "It''s amazing that this Chinese man''s martial arts cultivation is not low. He thought he was just good at medical skills. It''s not bad that martial arts have such ability."


    "Do you think this man will die? He offended the people of the Holy See. Although there are many organizations in Europe, everyone is proud to be in the Holy See. Not everyone can get in. There are powerful warriors in it. "


    "Although this Chinese was brought by Beverly, I think he will still die. The holy see is not afraid of the royal family."


    These people are speculating.


    With a trace of pity in his words, he pitied the Chinese doctor, but his medical skill was a pity. I''m going to die here tonight.


    The whole scene, Huaxia Xu Zhendong has become the focus.


    He is not afraid of the Holy See master''s words, and his words are arrogant. Many people want to kill him, but it''s like watching him continue to be arrogant.


    Anyway, tonight, he can''t escape.


    "Huaxia people, I have to say that I admire your ability to die." The master gulped down the red wine and said, "although you have saved the royal family, it is not enough to keep you safe forever. As long as you are out of the royal family, it is your death time."


    "If you say that, I will not leave the royal family." Xu Zhendong indifferent said.


    "You..." this man was made irresistible by the Chinese who didn''t play according to the routine. His whole momentum soared, and he said, "even if you are in the royal family, my holy see is not afraid of you."


    His momentum became strong, like a wild animal, constantly roaring, brawling, trying to show his dignity.


    With one palm, the palm is powerful. Many people with low accomplishments retreat one after another. Some people are affected by carelessness and even have difficulty breathing.


    The palm of the hand is getting bigger and bigger, and the momentum is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Death


    If there is no accident, doctor Huaxia will be killed.


    What''s more, the Chinese doctor didn''t hide at all, and didn''t seem to find the appearance of the huge palm.


    "Xu..."


    Royal Mars Lewis exclaimed, with a worried look on his face. He was the one who saved his son or worried about his life.


    I want to rush up, but Beverly stops me.


    "Brother, do you want to go up and die?"


    Beverly stares at him, cold eyes.


    He is also frightened by this eye, more worried to see in the past, the heart all mentions the throat.


    Pop!


    There''s a little noise, it''s coming.


    Everyone was stunned. The momentum was so huge and the noise was so small. Was it a contrast?


    But saw Huaxia doctor to seize the palm of the hand, before all momentum disappeared lax, when people were shocked.


    Huaxia doctor slightly tugged, threw the man to his crotch and quickly went through.


    Then it rubs the ground, and there''s the sound of sand.


    The clothes close to the ground are worn out. The cheeks, which are not padded by clothes, are directly ground out of bright red blood. The whole face is beyond recognition.


    Hit the round pillar heavily and let out a scream.


    It just stopped.


    People looked at the long bloodstains, bright red and with a strong fishy smell, and looked at him painfully.


    He just got up.


    All the clothes on the front are worn out, and there are many skin abrasions on the body. The face is beyond recognition, the blood is dripping, and the nose is smoothed.


    Very poor.


    Some children were frightened by his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" I don''t know which black elder brother can''t help laughing when he sees this appearance.


    Many people in the crowd were laughing secretly.


    There are still many people who are angry and their anger is gradually burning.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, eighteen great masters came down. They were all powerful, with a fierce look, a strong intention to kill, and generally with weapons.


    Their weapons are strange, with whips, umbrellas and cones


    He is very murderous. He wants to kill this Chinese.


    "What? You can''t fight alone, but you can bully me together? " Xu Zhendong said, pretending to be afraid.


    See him this appearance, happy smile.


    It''s just to see how scared you are. The next step is to hang you.


    "Huaxia people, you beat my fellow, how can we let you go, tonight is your death!"


    Eighteen people surrounded Xu Zhendong, and his words were full of murderous.


    Majestic and ready to kill.


    "What nonsense! Kill him for me!"


    At this time, he was holding a machete in his hand. The awn of the machete was flashing, and it was extremely cold. He ran over and cut the blade.


    And Xu Zhendong''s fingers appear a trace of silver light, eyes are always so wrong to see in the past, scanning all the rushing masters.


    "I don''t want to be in this scene, but you''re so bored."


    The whole person didn''t move at all, or most people didn''t see his action at all.


    The 19 great masters, who were like mountains and seas, stopped their bodies at the same time. They didn''t want to brake and slide with inertia.


    That is to say, stop and stop, even if you used to be as fierce as before.


    Their expression also solidified, still keep in the fierce appearance.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    "Stop! What''s going on? I can''t see what''s wrong with them. "


    "No, people can''t stop completely. Even experts have certain inertia. Their state is not right."


    Everyone was confused.


    Even the immortals didn''t see why.


    "The neck was cut."


    Jeremy klimer said, looking at the nineteen in astonishment.


    "Jeremy Dickinson, did you just see him do it?"


    A Taoist on the side looked at the Chinese in shock.


    "It''s a move. It''s very quick. I can''t see it unless I''m a Dixian." Jeremy Clementine said gravely.


    As a Dixian, he no longer underestimates this Chinese.


    But he was full of curiosity. He looked at the other immortals and seemed to be as curious as he was.


    They are also very tacit understanding do not hand, choose to continue to watch.


    Bang Bang


    Nineteen masters fell down one after another and hit the ground.


    There was a bloodstain on their necks, and the blood gushed like a spring from the main artery of their necks. The bright red blood also looked so eye-catching under the light.


    The blood flowed out of their bodies and was about to flow to other people. Looking at the continuous flow of blood, they were shocked.


    "Dead?"


    "He... When did this Chinese man do it?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice him."


    "I''ve always seen him standing quietly. He didn''t do it. How could that be?"


    How many people in doubt, in the puzzle group.


    I didn''t see the Chinese make a move at all, but the master was cut his throat and died directly.

 Chapter 1223

    Silent, as if in the invisible cut throat, killing in front of us.


    How many people are shocked by such means!


    Even the earthly immortals were surprised. Although the earthly immortals on the scene could do it, they were surprised that the Chinese could do it.


    "There''s something strange about this Chinese. Beverly''s invitation to China is absolutely not simple."


    Daryl Daves looked at the Chinese in surprise and whispered.


    "Daryl Dixian, don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to check it right away. If you have such strength, you must have a certain background in China. You can definitely find something."


    Kurt hardy said with some doubts.


    Continue to watch the Chinese people, and more European warriors will end up in the Vatican. This time, there are masters, sages, and practitioners.


    In all, there are nearly 100 people.


    So many people have surrounded the Chinese people. The murderous atmosphere is spreading. Ordinary people have been orderly arranged by the royal guards.


    The fighting here is getting bigger and bigger. Ordinary people will only be affected if they stay here.


    Before the Royal people quit, they told Beverly.


    "Doctor Xu is a benefactor of our royal family. He must help us. Even if he dies, he can''t die here."


    Beverly assured them with a smile.


    Xu Tianjun will be fine. Let them have a heart.


    Beverly stood on the outside and looked at the other immortals not far away with great interest. It was funny to see them worried and confused.


    "Beverly, the man you brought back is going to be killed. Aren''t you going to help?"


    Frederick Gaskell came up, looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Oh, if you don''t do it, how can I do it?" Beverly said somewhat foolishly: "Xu Tianjun''s medical skills are excellent. These people will go up when they are sick. Doctor Xu will cure them."


    "You... What are you saying?" Frederick Gaskell, puzzled, looked over.


    Nearly a hundred martial arts practitioners, whether they are masters or practitioners of Taoism, slowly fell down, but also fell down in a very orderly way, silent, even without a scream.


    Lie down quietly, body twitching, face extremely ferocious, mouth foaming, slowly die.


    Frederick Gaskell looked at the scene in front of him. He had just been staring at the Chinese people. He really didn''t do it this time.


    These people are warriors. Their resistance is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    But still so silent fall.


    "What''s the matter? He didn''t do it Frederick Gaskell looked puzzled and said, "is it poison? How can it be


    Beverly looked at him with a smile that was a bit of a sneer at his ignorance.


    Here are not only the fighters of the Holy See, but also those of other organizations. They did not come forward.


    See all the dead light of the Vatican.


    There has never been such a large-scale killing of members of the Holy See.


    Killing one or two often happens, and the Holy See doesn''t care about it. It''s a normal life and death struggle between warriors. Death is inevitable.


    But more than 100 people died on such a large scale.


    The Holy See will not let him go, especially at this time, many of the Holy See immortals are here.


    This man is playing with fire.


    Basically, all the members of the Holy See, below the immortals, are dead.


    What''s the face of the God of the Holy See!


    The Dixian of other organizations are watching!


    When the last one died, doctor Huaxia was still indifferent, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.


    "Frederick, we got it."


    A fairy came and spoke in a low voice.


    He looked and asked, "you look like... Who is he?"


    "He was named Xu Zhendong in the secular world and Xu Tianjun in the martial arts world. Now he is about 30 years old. He has defeated several Chinese immortals half a year ago, a month ago."


    "A month ago, Hans grant, Colton, Norris, Kram and a Chinese fairy who defeated you jointly besieged the Beidou sect founded by Xu Tianjun. In the end, only Kram escaped and the other four were killed by him."


    The more he said, the more frightened he was.


    Originally, I thought this man was just a little doctor who could teach martial arts.


    When they learned the news, the whole person was not good.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Frederick Gaskell was also shocked. He did not expect such a young Chinese to have such a past.


    Didn''t the previous news say that he was a doctor?


    "Do you mean that five people joined hands to besiege Beidou sect and were killed by the people of Beidou sect?"


    Frederick Gaskell was still reluctant to believe that.


    Let''s not talk about the earth immortal in China. The four earth immortals in Europe are definitely not weak. They are all strong in the middle stage of the earth immortal.


    In particular, Norris, the earth immortal, and Kram, the blessing of the magician, were defeated.


    How can he not be shocked.


    "No! According to the information, the four immortals were all killed by Xu Tianjun in an instant. If Kram didn''t escape by magic, he would have died. "


    Return of the fairy again correct said.


    "You... What are you talking about? Killed by him alone? Second kill? "


    Frederick Gaskell was a little shaky. He took a few steps back and leaned against the stone pillar. His face was not very good.


    Looking at Beverly, he said, "you... Who are you looking for? Even if you are good at medicine, even if you are good at martial arts cultivation."


    "Frederick fairy, are you praising me?" Beverly looked at him with a smile, took a sip of the wine and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Frederick Gaskell had slowly calmed down, eyes dignified, said: "will you do it?"


    "He is my benefactor and my royal benefactor. If he is worried about his life, of course I will do it." Beverly said, "of course, if it''s just the deacons of the Holy See who are here, I don''t think you''re better than Norris and others..."


    Beverly''s words were not finished, her whole body softened and she was knocked unconscious.


    A black man held her, looked at her who had passed out and said, "Beverly, I''m sorry. Not only the Vatican will help, but we will also help. This Chinese can''t stay. I hope you understand."


    Frederick Gaskell looked down, and the leisurely Chinese just looked at him. They looked at each other with solemn eyes.


    "Huaxia people, I didn''t expect that you are still a martial arts master. You are very hidden, but you can''t get out of here tonight."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is calm, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, scanning the presence of the immortals, all ready to go, hostile enough to look at him.


    Thirteen earthly immortals, seven earthly immortals in the early stage, five earthly immortals in the middle stage, and one earthly immortals in the peak.


    It''s a very strong squad and it''s scary.


    Especially now the thirteen immortals join hands, its power is unimaginable, the whole royal land will be destroyed.


    "All of them?" Xu Zhendong looked around and asked faintly.

 Chapter 1224

    Outside the royal banquet.


    A warrior stood at the top of an ancient castle. The top of the castle was thrust into the sky. The man stood there.


    In the early moonlight, you can only see the shadow, as if it is integrated with the castle.


    His eyes are extremely cold, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, arrogantly overlooking everything below.


    "I don''t need to do it." The man''s mouth was cold and cold. He continued to say, "it''s just a Chinese doctor. It''s a shame that thirteen immortals work together to deal with it."


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air. Standing beside him, he looked down at everything below and said faintly:


    "There are barons of the Vatican. Their strength and perception should not be poor. I think they can know how much weight this Chinese has."


    "But they chose to join hands to show that this Chinese doctor is not as simple as we know, Bernard, what do you think?"


    Bernard, with a cold snort, said, "didn''t I tell you that you''re not needed here? What are you doing here? "


    "Oh, I don''t want to come either, but I have to follow the orders of the superior. You know, ice flower island is more attractive to me. I just want to solve the problems here as soon as possible. There will be a lot of earth immortals there. It must be wonderful."


    The warrior said expectantly, and his words were witty.


    Bernard deathly did not speak any more, and his eyes were fixed on the bottom.


    He is also a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that there are so many immortals working together to deal with a Chinese.


    It''s a bit too much.


    Is this Chinese really worth fighting together?


    As a Dixian, the following people should have judgment.


    What''s more, there is a strong man at the top of the earth immortal below.


    And below Xu Zhendong, surrounded by the thirteen immortals, shows a dignified look and looks around them.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that your experience was so wonderful. You killed many immortals, even the bottom line of the Holy See. You have to pay for your life tonight."


    Frederick Gaskell sneered from the corner of his mouth and stared at him, very alert.


    "The God of the Holy See? Who is it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Don''t fool me here. Did you kill Norris and Colton Frederick Gaskell said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know the two immortals you mentioned at all." Xu Zhendong said very frankly.


    He really doesn''t know.


    At that time, he killed these earth immortals directly, without any communication or self introduction. How could he know the names of those earth immortals.


    "You... Sophistry, a month ago, you killed four earth immortals, one of them is still your Chinese earth immortals, do you still want to sophistry?" Frederick Gaskell said again.


    "Oh, who are you talking about? I kill them like dogs, and so do you Xu Zhendong, with a calm face and a little feeling of sudden realization, continued:


    "Do you think thirteen immortals can kill me? Innocence


    After that, the whole person took off, and the figure swished away.


    "Want to run? No way


    Thirteen immortals would never allow him to escape. Thirteen figures immediately chased him away.


    The speed is very fast. In the moonlight, you can only see the black shadow, but you can''t see the appearance clearly.


    Xu Zhendong also looked back from time to time for fear that they would not catch up.


    All the way north.


    That is the direction of ice island, through the bustling city.


    In the European night market, there are few people, but the lights are still very bright. You can see the lights of some discos flickering occasionally below.


    In an hour.


    Finally came to a forest, this forest is very primitive, adjacent to the sea, the sea breeze blowing, trees clattering sound, yellow leaves were blown down.


    There is snow on the ground, shining white in the moonlight.


    The closer you get to this side, the colder the weather will be and the lower the temperature will be.


    But for the warriors, these natural factors have no influence on them.


    Thirteen immortals immediately surrounded him.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Thirteen immortals mouth corner show cold idea, eyes dead stare at him, say.


    "Because I think it''s better to kill people here." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Facing thirteen immortals, she is not afraid.


    In the Royal battle, I''m afraid it will destroy the beautiful buildings. If you come to the barren mountain here, you can boldly let go.


    "Arrogant Chinese!"


    All of a sudden, the three earth immortals rushed over, and their momentum suddenly soared. They directly crushed the woods here. How many wild animals were scared away in the snow.


    The world seems to be changing color.


    Three people hold weapons, weapons are also irregular strange shape, the most regular one is holding a black knife, blade sharp, sharp flashing cold.


    The three men are as powerful as a rainbow. They are as strong as the huge waves in the deep sea. Where they pass, the ancient trees in the forest below are smashed and sawdust is flying.


    But Xu Zhendong faces three people''s attack, not nervous at all, the corners of his mouth show a trace of sneer, the whole person''s temperament completely changes.


    Xian Qi is winding, a bunch of grass and wood essence float, the ancient sword is holding in hand, sword mans Lingtian, sword meaning if cold, sword mans fierce and out.


    Eyes deep, staring at the front, a calm face, even if the other party''s powerful momentum to kill, still fearless.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    It''s just God, the moonlight is eclipsed, the sword is shooting.


    Now is the golden age of him, this sword cut down, has not been able to compare before.


    The sword is full of destruction.


    And three people cut to the meaning of fierce collision.


    to be sonorous!


    Sparks, surging the world, endless torrents continue to spread, destroying one side of the world.


    The ten immortals behind felt the meaning of the sword, one hand was horizontal in front of them, blocking the torrent, but their eyes were still staring at the front.


    They want to see if Xu Tianjun is really as strong as simultaneous interpreting.


    But I saw the weapons of three companions flying directly, and one''s hook was cut off.


    The blood mist came and the bodies flew.


    One of them turned into a blood mist in the air under the strong sword.


    He didn''t even have time to scream. He was killed in the air.


    The powerful sword will not only cut the three people, but also cut them after killing them.


    The ten immortals backed away in a hurry.


    Under the sharp sword, the trees are chopped to the ground. A huge crack appears on the ground. The crack spreads continuously and the ground vibrates.


    The ten immortals will definitely be injured if they don''t work hard to protect their body.


    Seeing this, the ten immortals were shocked.


    A sword to kill three immortals, his whole person is still like a nothing person standing there, a calm face.


    "It''s worthy of the name!"


    A Dixian can''t help but wonder. Looking at a young man with long hair like snow, he is filled with fairy Qi, like an angel landing on the earth, but it gives people a strong sense of killing.


    Standing in the void, in the moonlight.


    That is the angel like figure in the west, full of shock.


    Xu Tianjun of China is so powerful.

 Chapter 1225

    With one sword, kill three characters of the earth immortal level.


    The extremely powerful Xu Tianjun in the rumor really opened their eyes.


    Eric Fletcher, as the only super strong man in the peak land of Dixian, has a lingering fear. His sword is very strong just now, and even he can''t guarantee that he can hold it.


    But one sword killed three immortals, two early, a mid-term, he thought he could not.


    Now we have a problem


    This Chinese is better than him.


    "Is it so powerful?" Daryl Daves looked at Xu Tianjun in the distance in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t believe he could kill Norris before, but now I do. He''s too strong."


    "Why haven''t you heard of such a powerful Chinese earth immortal before?"


    "Because he is just a rising Dixian in recent years, and the speed is extremely fast, which can be compared with the normal people, he must have got a great chance."


    "According to the sources, even the magic genius Kram had to flee when he saw him. A month ago, Kram was the only one who escaped back, and he has not been found."


    "Kram is a black baron. Among the eight black barons in the Vatican, he has a very low position. The magicians are relatively rare and more powerful than the ordinary martial arts masters. Can''t even people of this level have nothing to do with him?"


    "Everybody, last time five people, Huaxia Xu Tianjun killed four people, we 13 people, he has killed three people." Eric Fletcher, as the peak of the earth fairy, spoke loudly, his words filled with indifference, staring at the Chinese, and continued to say:


    "We still have ten people left. In the early stage of five earth immortals, in the middle stage of four earth immortals, and in the peak of our earth immortals, we can kill this man. This man has a bad talent, and his hatred has been settled. We can''t stay. Otherwise, this man will be our nightmare."


    Eric Fletcher, as the peak of the earth fairy, spoke with dignity, and others nodded in agreement.


    If we can''t kill each other, we will be chased by him endlessly in the future. It will be a nightmare.


    "Join hands to kill him."


    Ten immortals said with one voice.


    At the end of the speech, the momentum of the ten immortals soared in an instant, and the earth and the earth all changed tremendously. The ground rolled and cracked, and the roar and hiss kept coming in the air.


    The ground below the ten immortals turned into darkness.


    The night sky in the sky gradually became turbid and dark, and even the moonlight could not resist the powerful momentum released by the ten immortals.


    The dark world gradually envelops Xu Zhendong. Ten immortals are like ten demons. Each of them is powerful and majestic.


    Just like the huge waves on the sea floor, breaking through the sky, rushing into the universe, stirring the sky and earth upside down.


    Time and space are almost controlled by them.


    So terrible!


    The combination of ten immortals is terrible.


    The two immortals in the distance were shocked.


    "It''s really shocking that the Chinese immortals killed three immortals with one sword. This person''s strength is so strong, which was not predicted before."


    "Huaxia Dixian is really powerful, but you see, ten Dixian join hands, such a terrible energy has wrapped him in it, if you and I go in, there is no power to parry. In particular, there is a super strong Eric in the top of the earth


    "It''s terrible that the ten immortals join hands to kill a Chinese immortals. Even if it''s spread out, the Chinese immortals will die. He should be honored for it. After all, there are not many people who can let the ten immortals join hands to kill. He is one of them."


    "Have you ever thought of him leaving here alive?"


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? Even the three black barons can''t do it? " Bernard Dunstan sneered. He didn''t think Huaxia Dixian could leave alive. He hesitated for a while and said, "if it''s xuejue, I''ll believe he can escape or even fight back."


    "Blood Lord? Unfortunately, the Chinese immortals are not blood barons. How many blood barons are there in this world? There are very few. There is no suspense about this war. "


    They were far away, talking in a low voice.


    They all felt afraid of the terrible power.


    It is absolutely impossible for Huaxia Dixian to come out alive.


    In the dark haze, Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, and his divine sense came out in a flash. He knew the position, manner, and movement of the ten immortals clearly.


    The ten immortals are powerful.


    If it is for him to enter the golden elixir period, he may really die here.


    But now he is in the golden elixir period, and the golden substance in his body is more and more clear, like a sapling, which is not very sure.


    It''s jumping, it seems very excited.


    A bunch of grass and wood essence is absorbed by it, and it is returned to Xu Zhendong''s body parts, and everfount strength burst out.


    The endless sword meaning condenses in the hand''s startling salamander sword, the sharp edge of the sword makes people feel chilly, the invincible sword meaning breaks through the air, and the red brilliant light shines on the turbid land.


    "The lotus gives birth to nine swords."


    There is a nine leaf lotus flower at the foot, the leaf is oval fat, with a wisp of green grass essence, the lotus leaf becomes more and more sharp.


    Finally, a long sword is formed. The model is the startling salamander sword. The delicate lotus is incomparably pure, and the sharp sword is constantly shooting. The explosion of the sword will make people fear.


    "This... This is better than the last move. It''s urgent to kill him immediately."


    Eric Fletcher did not know when a big knife appeared in his hand. It was three meters long, and the blade was extremely sharp. The awn of the knife kept winding around the blade.


    Take the lead and cut off with one knife. The awn comes out of the blade. It''s bigger and sharper.


    The whole man was cut off with a knife.


    Other people immediately rushed up, how powerful.


    Even a super strong man in the peak of Dixian was killed.


    In the turbid space, in the light of the sword, Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and drank:


    "Nine Swords - kill!"


    At the foot of the nine swords, with the idea of fierce and out, endless sword in all directions, want to cut off the dark muddy space.


    Such a strong sword, the horror of the sword will cut off.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword cuts in one direction, which is exactly the direction of Eric Fletcher.


    Qiang


    In this turbid space, sparks are splashing, illuminating a certain range of space, nine swords are coming out, invincible, blood has been splashed, dyed the sky red, dyed the moonlight red.


    Bang Bang


    Eric Fletcher''s long knife is breaking under the straight cutting of the startling salamander sword. It turns into pieces and slowly falls down, little by little.


    He had a firm eye to see the long knife in the hands of the smash, the whole person began to become afraid, this murderous Chinese strong beyond his imagination.


    "Ah


    Poof!


    A scream, accompanied by the blood of the storm, scared salamander sword cut straight down, his strong body was cut in half, blood splash.


    Countless blood and flesh flying, blood splashing in the sky.


    The turbid space has dissipated, and the silver cup moonlight shines down.


    The other nine immortals were all killed. The blue sword of Liansheng pierced the throat and heart. Three of them were dying.


    Seeing such a powerful Chinese earth immortal, they were desperate.


    Even if the ten immortals join hands, what?


    Still vulnerable.

 Chapter 1226

    One sword to kill an immortal, no matter in the early or middle stage, or at the peak.


    Even if they can''t die immediately, they are dying. What''s more, they are full of flesh and blood, and the blood splashes into the night sky.


    The pungent smell of blood diffuses in the moonlight, continuously diffuses and becomes more and more intense.


    Xu Zhendong stands in the void, with long hair as white as snow. The breeze blows, and his long hair floats like a beautiful man in ancient clothes. His eyes are cold and he looks at the three dying people underground.


    One of them is Frederick Gaskell. At this moment, his pride has dissipated, and his eyes are full of fear when he looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked to a place in the distance. Two dark shadows crossed the sky and disappeared in the moonlight.


    From the beginning, he had found that there were two people peeping, but he didn''t care. He just came up and killed them.


    He just took a look, and the two disappeared immediately.


    He looked back at Frederick Gaskell, slowly landed on the ground, stood in front of him and said, "where''s cram?"


    "Poof..."


    He wants to speak, mouth surging, but a lot of blood gushing out, bar bar bar, completely can not hear what to say.


    But from his fear expression, with a little bit of anger, I don''t think he would obey so easily.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three white swords passed by, and the three dying people could not speak any more. They went directly to see Yama.


    Looking in the direction of the corrupt royal family, he shook his head and said:


    "Beverly, I''ll see you sometime!"


    After that, jump all the way north to Binghua island.


    Xu Zhendong walked for a long time, the two disappeared immortals appeared again, and saw that the bodies on the ground were being swallowed by wild animals in the snow.


    They killed the beast and brought back the bodies they could.


    Back in the Vatican, you can directly enter a lobby, a circular European landmark, full of European styles.


    He threw the body on the ground, bowed slightly, looked up at the young man, and said respectfully, "Lord blood devil, Frederick Gaskell is dead."


    The bloody devil''s face was full of Hu dregs, and his face twitched a few times. His eyes were staring at the corpse, and a strong murderous air filled his face and swept over crazily.


    The two people below were scared.


    "Who did it?"


    "Xu Tianjun of Huaxia." Bernard dunstein answered immediately.


    The blood devil fell slightly into thinking, as if thinking of something, repeated: "Huaxia people, Xu Tianjun, it''s him!"


    "Lord blood devil, what''s the matter?" Asked Bernard dunstein.


    "Why are you two safe?" The blood devil did not answer, but asked.


    "We... We didn''t dare to fight. The other side was too strong. We killed 13 strong men at the level of Dixian. Among them was Eric Fletcher at the peak of Dixian. Even if we two stepped forward, we would only die."


    Bernard dunstein replied quickly, carefully.


    "Do you mean he killed 30 immortals, including Eric Fletcher, without hurting himself?" The blood devil stares at him and says aloud.


    "Yes, Lord blood."


    "I haven''t heard of such a bull man in Huaxia. You should check it immediately. I need all the information of this man. He will be listed as the number one death list of the Holy See. Whenever you see him, you must find a chance to kill him and give up the power of the Holy see."


    The blood devil adult says aloud coldly.


    The words were full of killing.


    Stunned and a little uncertain, the two asked:


    "All the power of the Holy See?"


    "What? Do you have a problem? " The blood devil looked at the two and asked harshly.


    "No, no!"


    "Then do it. I need all the information about this man."


    "Yes


    They retreated, looked at each other, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Is it his personal intention that the blood devil did this? When his apprentice was killed, he tried his best to pursue Xu Tianjun. "


    "Although the blood devil is the blood Lord, he didn''t use the power of the whole Vatican. Do we really want to cooperate with him in doing so?"


    "It seems that the blood devil is really angry. It''s such an ultra vires thing..."


    All of a sudden, I saw other immortals going in a certain direction. I felt something was wrong. I caught up with one and asked.


    "Jonathon dodgeson, the archbishop, had a way to go to the ancestral hall and accept orders from all the believers in Europe. This is an event that will never happen in a hundred years. The task assigned by Zujue himself is absolutely a big event. "


    With that, the man went off in a hurry.


    Two people look at each other. When they want to talk, their mobile phone rings. When they see a call message, they look at each other and hurry to go.


    There''s a steady stream of people coming.


    The ancestral hall is not open at ordinary times. Only major events need to be announced by the great figures at the level of Zujue.


    This ancestral hall has not been set foot in for a hundred years. Today, it even released its mission again.


    There seems to be a big event.


    Walking into the ancestral hall, it is already a sea of people. One after another, people with martial arts have returned. The ancestral hall is huge, and there is a screen to show the mission.


    There is a big picture of a character on the screen, and there is a mission statement.


    "This... Xu Tianjun of China, the top of red plunder." Bernard fairy looked at the big screen in amazement, incredible.


    "The blood devil said that he would do his best to encircle and kill Xu Tianjun. It''s really not his personal intention, but the whole Vatican''s intention. Why?"


    Not only the two of them didn''t understand, but almost everyone didn''t.


    But it was issued by the order of the Lord of the Holy See. As a member of the Holy See, they had to carry it out.


    "Ice flower island, I saw this man go to the direction of ice flower island last night."


    This sentence stirred up a thousand waves, and almost everyone''s ears stood up.


    It happens that many people need to go to ice island.


    Ice flower island will be very busy.


    Even if ice flower island is a cold place with ice and snow, it will become very lively because of the signs of doubtful relics.


    As Xu Zhendong went northward, the temperature was getting colder and colder, but occasionally he could see many warriors going to ice flower island. Some of them didn''t know him at all, and he would occasionally greet and chat with them.


    Now he''s on a team going to ice flower island.


    This team is from an organization in South Africa. They are very friendly to the Chinese people. They say that many Chinese people do business in their area and drive the local economic development, so they welcome Xu Zhendong to join.


    He expressed his willingness to protect Xu Zhendong and go all the way north to Binghua island. If Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to leave, he can follow them all the time. He also wanted to pull Xu Zhendong to join their organization.


    The leader, Elmer youel, was a big man with the highest accomplishments among the seven.


    When people of this level go to ice flower island, they basically pick up leaks and look for opportunities.


    Some things are about fate, not strength.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about their strength, just for a companion on the road.

 Chapter 1227

    Along the way, they will pass through many countries, and almost all the warriors all over the world want to look for opportunities.


    How many people for the ruins and fate with this, but there will still be people after another to pursue the ruins.


    Just for a glimmer of hope.


    The heart of seeking Tao is as firm as a rock and cannot be changed.


    Xu Zhendong and Elmer youer are constantly walking in the ice and snow, occasionally through the jungle.


    I will meet many people and stay with other people all the way.


    It''s a long way to go, but for these people, it would be boring.


    Today, I came to a small country. The people of this small country are simple and honest. They have no martial arts, and they have never popularized martial arts knowledge.


    Not only Xu Zhendong and others passed by, but also other warriors stayed here.


    Basically, there are no woods here. What you see is a vast expanse of white. Snow and ice cover the whole earth.


    I learned from people here that it''s full of ice and snow.


    All of us are warriors. We all respect the ordinary people in this country very much. We have not created turmoil. Even if there are any contradictions, we will leave this small country and fight elsewhere.


    Some things will help, small people are simple and enthusiastic.


    Xu Zhendong and other people received is a family.


    There are seven or eight people in this family. They are very nice people. All the meat they have stored for many years is served to the guests.


    In particular, the two old people seem to be in their sixties and seventies, and they are very enthusiastic about them.


    There is a child about 10 years old who is very naughty. He said that his grandfather was not willing to take out the meat, but he took it out to entertain outsiders. He was a little angry.


    The old man laughed, did not care, also let Xu Zhendong and others do not mind.


    As night falls, many people go to sleep.


    Stay overnight at any time, but their houses are in the snow cellar, so it is not enough for so many people to sleep, and Xu Zhendong and others also said.


    You don''t need a room. You can sit cross legged in this small yard.


    "Guests, you can come in and sleep. My granddaughter can come here and squeeze us. You can go to that room and sleep. It''s very cold outside."


    The old man came over, looked at them and said kindly.


    "We are warriors. We can adjust our breath here. The natural weather will not affect us. Don''t worry."


    Elmer Ewell looked at the old man with a smile and said thank you very much.


    "My granddaughter has already gone to our house and has replaced you with new bedding. Please hurry up, or my old man will be angry."


    The old man is very persistent and persuades them all the time.


    In the end, Xu Zhendong and others couldn''t beat the old man, so they had to go to his granddaughter''s snow cellar to sleep. There was only one bed in it, and they changed into brand-new bedding, but the space was still quite large.


    Xu Zhendong put some low achievers to bed.


    It''s late at night.


    Xu Zhendong came out and saw the children standing at the door, a little curious.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    The little blond boy looked at them, didn''t recognize them. He recognized Elmer Ewell, went over and said:


    "Are you as good as the others?"


    "Yes, little one, what are you going to do?" Elmer Ewell''s broad cheeks laughed and looked at the children.


    Let''s see.


    The children were not afraid and said, "the people of the Al family helped them to catch many wild animals in the snow mountain. Can you catch them? You''ve eaten the last meat of our family. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At last, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy really has a grudge.


    "Well, let''s catch the wild animals. Do you know where the snow mountain is? We catch a lot of wild animals for your family Whispered Elmer Ewell.


    "I know. I''ll take you." The little guy said happily.


    "No, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous there. You tell us the direction and wait for us at home." Elmer Jewell turned him down immediately.


    "No, I''m going. So is al, so I''m going." Little guy very stubborn said.


    "You can''t go. Wait for us at home." Elmer Ewell ignored him, threw him behind him and said, "you look at him, Marshall. You come with me and catch some wild animals."


    "Good!" Marshall looked at the little guy and said with a smile, "boy, don''t be scared when Uncle catches the beast back."


    Two people out of the snow cellar, Xu Zhendong also with the past.


    "I''ll come with you."


    "Good!" Elmer Jewell didn''t refuse.


    According to the direction of the children, the three quickly disappeared in the dark, the snow white, stepping on the snow, squeaking.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally saw a forest, snow-white forest, with many footprints in the snow.


    Obviously, a lot of people came here to help them catch wild animals.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the beast, but I saw several people, who seemed to be looking for the beast.


    "Captain, which way shall we go?" Marshall looked at Elmer Jewell and asked.


    "This way!" Xu Zhendong pointed to a direction and said.


    Elmer Ewell looked at him and said, "listen to Xu Tianjun."


    Xu Zhendong had already found several wild animals. When they went there, they saw a snow-white wild animal. It was a little like a wild boar, but it was not easy to find it lying in the snow.


    "There it is Xu Zhendong points to the hidden beast.


    "Oh, it''s like snow. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Elmer Ewell laughs, takes out a huge axe and rushes up quickly.


    Obviously, the beast also found him and started to run. He still ran under the snow. After a while, he disappeared.


    Interestingly, his diamond is under the snow.


    Elmer Ewell couldn''t find the beast. He was depressed. "How can you walk under the snow?"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at him with a smile. He said, "do you see that little tree? It''s under the little tree, under the little puffed up snow


    Elmer Ewell was a little confused, but he was willing to believe Xu Zhendong. This time, his pace was faster and the axe was cut down.


    "Hem - hem..."


    The beast jumped out, showed its tusks, took a look at Elmer Ewell, dragged his wounded body, plunged into the snow and continued to run.


    But the snow it passes will be stained red by the bright red blood.


    Xu Zhendong followed the bloodstain and soon caught up with them.


    All of a sudden!


    All the way to the beast.


    The fleeing beast also stopped.


    There were five people, one of them with a bow and arrow, happily said: "I shot, I shot."


    Five of them carry two small wild animals. When they come here, they are stunned to see Xu Zhendong.


    "This is the beast we''ve come after. He doesn''t belong to you." Elmer Jewell looked at the five and said aloud.


    Among the five, the leader said, "are you kidding? It''s the beast we killed. How can we say it''s yours? It''s not about first come, then come, but who can get it. "


    Whoosh!


    "Hem, hem, hem..."


    Marshall grabbed a leg and lifted the beast up. It gasped, bled and screamed.


    "We wounded it first and chased it all the way." Marshall said firmly.


    "What if you hurt first? A master peak, a Huajin peak, and a... "The leader looked at Xu Zhendong, but he could not see his accomplishments. He looked scornful and said," we have two disciples. Do you want to die? "

 Chapter 1228

    "You..." Marshall was a little timid.


    In terms of strength, he felt that his side was weak and explosive, and the other side had two disciples who directly crushed them. He looked at the beast in his hand and was very reluctant.


    "Bring it here!"


    The leader of the other side reached over and looked like a thud with a sneer on his lips.


    Marshall was so helpless that he had to hand it over.


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong suddenly spoke and scanned the five people.


    Judging from their skin color, they should not be from Europe, America and Africa, but they are a bit like those in India and Vietnam. They have a certain evil spirit on their bodies and a certain resentment in their bodies.


    It''s definitely not a good kind.


    "What? young people? Do you have a problem? " The leader looked at him with scornful eyes.


    Marshall and Elmer youer also look at Xu Zhendong, a little surprised.


    "Xu, it''s OK. We''re just looking for it." Elmer Ewell said brightly.


    "Elmer, this is what we found first. Why should we give it to them? Can they rob us if they are better than us? "


    Xu Zhendong was very upset. Looking at these five people, he was not weak and fearless.


    This made these five people angry.


    Marshall and Elmer Ewell were worried and tried to dissuade them, but it seemed too late.


    "Boy, you are looking for death." He showed a machete, which was flashing, black and full of evil spirit. He glared at Xu Zhendong with a fierce face and said, "I tell you, in the martial arts world, the strong are respected. We speak with our fists. Our fists are harder than you. What about robbing your things? The weak should be beaten. If you dare to speak again, I will kill you. "


    "Is that so? That''s even less likely to be given to you. " Xu Zhendong stares at them and says.


    "Boy, don''t you hear me? I said, if you dare to speak again, I will kill you. You are looking for death. "


    With that, the man''s momentum soared, and the machete in his hand roared, and the silver white light shimmered fiercely.


    Several others rushed up and attacked Marshall and Elmer Ewell.


    Even if the weak can not wait to die, hastily block.


    Bang Dang!


    Unexpectedly, the five men''s fierce attack was blocked by a thin layer of vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi was milky white, like an indestructible shield, which firmly protected the three men.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t push half a point.


    This makes them angry, burst out more powerful momentum, the nearby snow flocs flying, the wind whistling.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The five men came out with all their strength, red all over.


    Marshall and Elmer youer look at Xu Zhendong with a look of astonishment. They don''t make this layer of vigorous Qi. They don''t have this ability.


    It can only be made by Hua Xiaxu.


    But along the way, I didn''t find that Xu showed any ability. He seemed weaker than them.


    I didn''t expect that he was hiding his strength.


    Xu Zhendong took a light look at the five people, raised his palm and patted them directly.


    Bang!


    The five people were directly shot into the snow by the huge hand and died by spitting blood. There was a lot of reluctance in their hearts.


    Five corpses were crushed in the palm pit, and blood began to flow out.


    But Xu Zhendong''s hand already took their two small wild animals, the eyes calmly looked at these five corpses.


    Marshall was stunned.


    Looking at him unbelievably.


    "This... Xu, you... This is a Taoist..."


    Marshall could hardly speak. Looking at the five bodies, he was shocked. He looked at him, then at the bodies, then at him, then at the bodies, and so on several times.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Elmer, you..."


    Not far away, there was a group of people, eight of them, speeding up their pace.


    Seeing the five corpses under the giant palm and looking at the three of them, some were worried about them.


    These eight people came over all the way and chatted a few words. Although they didn''t have much friendship, they chatted fairly well.


    "Do you know them?" Elmer Jewell asked.


    "Yes, who doesn''t? They bullied a lot of people and raped several girls in the secular world by relying on the fact that they were the people of aropomen. We always wanted to get rid of him, but we were afraid of the forces behind him, so we didn''t dare to conflict with him. "


    This person has kind of happy, but a little worried said.


    "Alopomon. What kind of organization is this? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Aren''t you Chinese? You should know. " The man was a little startled. He told the people behind him to push the nearby snow into the pit and bury the body. He continued: "you are going south in China, which is an alliance of martial arts circles in Southeast Asia and the Philippines and other island countries below. It can be said that it is very powerful. Moreover, many people practice evil arts and kill people invisibly. Most people don''t want to provoke you."


    "We killed them here. As long as you don''t tell us, you won''t be found out." Elmer Jewell looked at them imploringly.


    "You''re wrong. They seem to have something to find out who started beating people. As long as they want to find out, they can find out without us saying anything. "


    "This..." Elmer youer was a little worried. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu, it''s bothering you. It''s estimated that there will be their people on ice flower island. At that time, we''ll try not to separate."


    "Elmer, you should worry about yourself." The man looked at Xu Zhendong and continued: "Hua Xia Xu, if you can kill these five people with one hand, you don''t have to worry about him."


    "It seems right, too!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He was fearless, for fear of implicating Elmer Jewell, and said, "come on, let''s go back."


    "We''re going back, too." These eight people also follow up and want to talk to Xu Zhendong.


    It is obvious that Xu Zhendong is interested in the strength of HENGQIANG and wants to ask about some information.


    Not long after they left, they saw a fight not far away. It seemed that they were fighting fiercely. After a look, they didn''t look again.


    "Xu, it''s nothing strange. Along the way, there are all kinds of people, fighting for cultivation and women. In the previous country, there were two groups of people fighting to death in order to fight for a woman in the secular world. Anyway, it''s no surprise. "


    This person in order to get close to Xu Zhendong, very active talk.


    "Isn''t there a law between the secular world and the martial arts world? How could they? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Xu, it''s good for you to say that, but there are few scum in any place. Just as there are laws in the secular world, there are crimes. Some martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments are very abnormal. They are specialized in looking for beautiful women to rape. Others are specialized in cultivating martial arts for their own abnormal needs. "


    The man said all the way home.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong stopped and looked forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Elmer Jewell felt something was wrong.


    "Here comes your brother. He''s hurt." Xu Zhendong looked at the front of a hard running figure, said.


    The man ran to the front, covered in blood, grabbed Elmer Ewell''s thigh, dying, and said with difficulty:


    "Elmer... Help... Help..."


    I haven''t finished, I''ve passed out.

 Chapter 1229

    It''s freezing and snowy, and the temperature is very low. It didn''t affect them.


    But Elmer Ewell felt a chill.


    Xu Zhendong and others also feel bad.


    The visitor was covered with blood and suffered serious injuries in many places.


    "Marshall, take care of him!"


    That said, Elmer Jewell is running fast.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure swished and disappeared in the same place. He also grabbed Elmer youer and left.


    The crowd behind him was stunned.


    It''s just going to disappear.


    "This... This Hua Xia Xu, this speed."


    "Dixian, the Jedi are of Dixian level. I can''t see his speed clearly in the middle of entering the Tao. It''s too fast."


    "Go, carry him on your back, and go quickly. Let''s help. We must make friends with the immortals."


    These people followed in a hurry.


    Something big must have happened over there.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a gust of wind, passing wildly, leaving no trace in the snow. He grabs Elmer Ewell with one hand and two small beasts with the other.


    They soon came to the house where they were staying. Before they came in, they already smelled blood.


    The smell of blood filled the small yard, and the sound of tearing heart and lungs came from the snow cellar where the old man lived.


    Xu Zhendong threw down the man and beast on his hand and rushed in instantly.


    Everything that came into his eyes made him extremely angry.


    Two old men were lying on the ground and fainted. Two men were lying on the ground too. Their heads were bleeding and their lives were unknown. The children were lying on the ground too. Another woman was watching everything on the bed with her eyes open.


    On the side are those left behind, all of them dead and wounded, unconscious.


    On the bed were two unknown warriors. They were tearing off the clothes of the old man''s granddaughter. Their coat had been torn off and they were about to rip off their trousers and try to rape him.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Xu Zhendong is completely furious, and his figure moves quickly. He grabs the heads of the two warriors and twists them off.


    They are dead before they react.


    The girl was sobbing, her eyes were lax, and her spirit almost collapsed.


    Even if these two people were wrung off their heads and no longer pulled out her pants, she was on the verge of collapse and had given up resistance. She lay quietly on the bed, with no light in her eyes and no upper body.


    Xu Zhendong pulled the bedding on the side, covered her body, put his hand on her head, instilled in the wisps of Qi, stabilized her mind, and drew the spirit from all directions, making the whole snow cellar full of spirit, very comfortable.


    For the time being, it''s stabilizing the girl''s nerves.


    Take a look at the others.


    Show the woman first.


    "Sister, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Xu Zhendong apologized and helped her with the needle. The silver needle quickly stabilized.


    The figure is busy in the snow cellar, giving needles to all people, and the silver needle continuously infuses real Qi to rescue all people.


    Even if he heard the fighting outside, he didn''t come out to see it.


    Until, steady everybody.


    He came out and saw that Elmer Ewell, Marshall and others had also come back to fight with another group of people.


    But it is clear that Elmer Ewell and others are not rivals at all.


    His figure moved.


    Directly appear in front of the opponent''s most powerful warrior in the peak of Tao, open your hand, grasp the opponent''s cheek, and then grasp it.


    "Who are you?"


    The powerful momentum suddenly rolled over, and all the people present felt great pressure.


    No matter who they are, they all lie down one after another, as if they were crushed by the huge gravity, with a sense of suffocation.


    Only the man who was seized by Xu Zhendong''s head was standing, but he was the most painful, with a ferocious face, twisted cheeks and swollen blood.


    "You... You can''t kill us. We''re fuchsians."


    Click!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s hand twisted, he twisted his head off and the body fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    Entering the peak of Tao is the strongest existence here, but in front of Hua Xia Xu, it is not vulnerable at all.


    Looking at the other man, he said, "are those two of you?"


    The man raised his head, looked at it, and quickly lowered his head. The yellow man''s eyes were too terrible to look directly at him.


    "Yes


    Poof


    A finger shot, this person''s head appeared a blood cave, brain shot out, direct death.


    The divine consciousness envelops all people and feels the same breath in them.


    Turn over the hand and take out the sword. The sword awn explodes instantly and shoots continuously.


    Puff, puff, puff


    A splash of blood.


    More than 20 people died directly.


    He took back the sword and gathered his momentum. Everyone stood up again and looked respectfully and shocked at the yellow man with extremely respectful attitude.


    Seeing the corpses of the wuzhe of Fushen sect lying on the side, they were shocked. No matter what cultivation they were, they all died.


    Elmer Ewell and others rushed into the snow cellar and saw that the people inside were peaceful.


    Xu Zhendong came over and said, "I''m not dead yet. I''m saving them. Don''t move."


    Elmer Jewell was afraid to step forward.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t let others see the scene.


    "Dixian is absolutely the means of Dixian."


    A warrior looked at Xu Zhendong, finally jumped out of the words, very firm said.


    "Even if you enter the peak of Taoism, your head will be twisted off directly. These people must be immortals, and they are super strong. They can kill more than 20 people directly."


    "However, these people deserve what they deserve. They have ruined many women along the way. The direct rules of the secular world and the martial arts world are bullshit in front of them. There is no spirit of moral treaty. Damn it."


    "These people would have died long ago. If we hadn''t been able to fight them, we would have fought against each other."


    "These evils are dead at last. But this young man has provoked a great organization. I''m afraid he can''t be alone. "


    "Well, how many people are afraid of Futurism and just let their people do whatever they want to. They are one of the most powerful organizations in Africa. They live side by side with Antarctica."


    "I heard that the reputation of Fushen sect in recent years has already surpassed that of the Antarctic killer organization. It is an extremely powerful existence. Even the earth immortals dare not easily provoke it. Although this young man is courageous, I''m afraid he will have a hard time in the future."


    "I hope everyone will not make it public. Young people have a chivalrous heart. I hope everyone will not make it public."


    They all agreed.


    These people of Fushen cult are all evils. I don''t know how many Chunliang girls they have harmed. Today, they have only killed more than 20 girls. Where can the girls who have been ruined go to complain.


    An old man in the middle of Taoism walked by.


    "Young man, you already know that these people are people of Fu Shen religion. What are your plans in the future?"


    The old man looked at him and sighed helplessly. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he continued: "it''s better to listen to my advice. You can find a place to hide. Fushen sect is comparable to the existence of Antarctic killer organization. I can''t fight it. If I need help, I''m willing to help you."


    "Thank you. I want to know the address of Fushen religion. This kind of organization should not exist in the world. I want to destroy it."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, his words were cold and firm.

 Chapter 1230

    What happened tonight made Xu Zhendong very angry.


    When I was in the jungle, I heard that the warrior who wanted to flatter himself said that some warrior often insulted the women in the secular world, but I didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect it happened to me.


    The family were very warm and kind-hearted. In order to entertain these strangers, they even took out the meat they had hidden.


    Such a friendly and honest family has been poisoned.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very angry. No matter what organization you are, you don''t even have the most basic morality. The existence of such people is a waste of air.


    He was very angry. He was heartbroken in the face of such things, but he was helpless.


    His anger was understood by all the people present, but when they heard what he said, everyone was stunned.


    The old man was slightly surprised and sighed helplessly, saying: "young man, I''m very glad that you have this heart. There are not many young people like you, but Fushen is not an ordinary organization. It''s the existence of a huge organization in Africa."


    "Do you know the Antarctic killers in Africa? That organization is extremely powerful, but in recent years, it has been gradually eroded by voodoo. Now, Voodoo is the strongest organization in Africa. Even if you are an immortal, don''t provoke him. Those who try to challenge him are dead on the road. "


    It''s not easy for the old man to persuade him to see such a righteous young man.


    However, Fushen religion is too powerful to dominate Africa in a day or two. It is a formidable giant.


    "Thank you!" After thanking Xu Zhendong, he went into the snow cellar and looked at the people inside.


    Since it is such a powerful existence, it should be very famous in the martial arts and Taoism circles. Just ask anyone at that time.


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, treated by his silver needle, the two men have woken up.


    But the old man can''t wake up any more.


    The old man outside arranged for you to help, dispose of the body here, and then leave.


    Most people are friendly, only a few scum.


    Xu Zhendong and Elmer youer take care of the family.


    Under the treatment of Xu Zhendong with genuine Qi.


    The next day, at daybreak, the two men had recovered their basic walking ability, but were in a very sad mood.


    Everyone else woke up, too.


    The whole family fell into an atmosphere of sadness.


    The old man who had been warmly entertaining them had already left. Xu Zhendong planned to accompany them to finish the funeral ceremony.


    Although this matter has no direct relationship with them, even if they do not borrow from this family, this incident is inevitable, but since they live here, what should be done for them.


    At present, the most serious situation is the young girl, although attempted rape, but her simple heart has been seriously damaged.


    In the next few days, the whole person was confused, without any energy.


    But for Xu Zhendong''s strong control, she would have done drastic things.


    Many of the people who witnessed the incident have left for ice flower island, while a small number of people have stayed to accompany the family for the funeral ceremony.


    The body of the old man was kept at home for seven days and was finally buried.


    Put the old man''s body in the jungle and let the wild animals eat it.


    These are all local customs, and Xu Zhendong and others are hard to say.


    The first day after the funeral.


    Young women''s state is still not much better, this kind of trauma is the most difficult to treat.


    Xu Zhendong is also ready to leave.


    Tonight, the dinner is very rich, mostly meat.


    During this time, Xu Zhendong also hunted a lot of wild animals for them, hiding a lot of snow, enough for three years.


    "Benefactor, I''ve been busy with my father''s business before. I didn''t formally thank you for saving my life." The man stood up, picked up the glass, very solemnly said: "thank you, but for you, our family will die."


    Xu Zhendong stood up in a hurry and said, "you''re welcome. I''ve been bothering you for so long. Thank you for taking me in. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    You''re welcome.


    Finally on track.


    "Xu Tianjun, I want to ask you something." The man looked at him pleadingly and said solemnly.


    "You said


    "I want to entrust my daughter to you. She''s still in a bad state. If we stay here, we don''t know the medical skills, and her condition will only get worse and worse. Going with you is the only hope. "


    The man looks at the girl who has no energy and spirit, her face is very bad, and says.


    Xu Zhendong is a little stunned. This delicate girl has messy long hair and red skin, which is a bit like a mixture of yellow and white people.


    She''s a real beauty.


    It''s just that the spirit is not good now.


    Looking at the family, they all looked the same. It seemed that they had discussed it.


    This girl is not an ordinary disease. It seems that it''s not very good to leave her with them. If she is herself, she may be able to help her recover constantly.


    Looking at the girl, he asked, "would you like to go with me?"


    "Can you make me as strong as you?"


    The girl who didn''t speak for seven days actually spoke, and the family were very excited.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, ask a way.


    "Revenge." The girl''s words are full of murderous, she said.


    "I''ve avenged you."


    "No, I will kill all the voodoo people. I will kill all those who insult women in the world. "


    Her words were still cold and murderous, as if she had made some determination.


    Her trauma has a great influence on her present state of mind. There is only killing intention in her eyes.


    Believe that such a person, even if you do not take her away, she will find a way.


    "Well, you worship me as a teacher. I''ll teach you to practice and make you bigger and stronger." Xu Zhendong thought a little, then made up his mind and said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll take you as my teacher. What should I do?" The girl stood up and looked at her with great momentum.


    "Kneel down!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The girl knelt down.


    "Take your glass and pass it to me with both hands."


    The girl picked up the glass and presented it with her hands, her eyes devout.


    Xu Zhendong took it, drank it all, and said, "well, Licheng, from now on, you will be my fifth apprentice."


    "Master, please give me a brand new name. I want to live a new life." The girl said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the girl''s family. They didn''t speak. They watched the whole process and expressed their tacit approval


    "Diao, you''ll be called Diao in the future. I hope you can live like a vulture."


    "Diao, is that Chinese? I accept


    the second day!


    Xu Zhendong takes the girl to the north, and doesn''t let Elmer youer and others go with him.


    In order not to affect them, the closer to the ice island, they will meet the people of aravomon and Fushen. They will be affected together with themselves.


    Along the way, with a Diao, he is not in a hurry, stop and go, guide a Diao practice, and give her a knife.


    As time goes by, they have been walking for seven days.


    Hungry, Xu Zhendong will find wild animals or fish, Diao''s state is gradually improving.


    There will be a lot of people on the way.


    But at least so far, there has been no conflict, which is better.


    "Master Xu, you... You are here."


    All of a sudden, I saw a person who was familiar with Beidou sect. He was a new warrior. He was in a mess.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Xu Zhendong asked.

 Chapter 1231

    Near ice island.


    It''s freezing and snowy here. Many islands are basically uninhabited. Many of the ground is frozen.


    The snow is also continuous, the temperature is more than 20 degrees below zero.


    A warrior of Beidou sect came to see him. He was very excited.


    "Lord Xu, we had a conflict with other fighters, but we couldn''t fight. Then we were scattered."


    He said anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked forward, and five warriors came after him, while the black warriors rushed forward in a murderous manner.


    "Help? Is it OK to ask for a helper? It''s still Chinese. Kill them for me. "


    The leader yelled, holding a big knife and cutting it down.


    Beidou master of martial arts quickly hid behind Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the five people and waved with his hand. The five people who rushed over directly flew away. They hit the ice heavily and couldn''t vomit blood.


    The Beidou master of martial arts was surprised. He was the master of martial arts.


    "Who are they? How can there be conflict! "


    "Because of this." He took out a secret fruit and said, "we found it first, but they snatched it first. Of course, we can''t give it to them and snatch it back. Originally, there were only two of them. Later, a large number of people came, damned. They couldn''t fight at all, so we ran away."


    Xu Zhendong feels that this secret fruit is really a fruit of supplementary cultivation, which is of great help to the martial arts in his master''s realm.


    Walking over, looking at these five people, I felt a familiar breath and said, "are you people of Fushen religion?"


    "It seems that you know our Fushen sect." The leader stood up, although injured, but with a proud face, said: "you can''t make us Fu Shen Jiao. Now call out the secret fruit obediently, kneel down and get through my crotch to ask for our forgiveness, otherwise... Ha ha."


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t moved yet. Ah Diao is about to move behind her. She stops in a hurry. She just knows how to use her aura, but she hasn''t really stepped into the road of cultivating immortals. To go up is to die.


    "Or what?" Xu Zhendong asked lightly.


    "Otherwise... Ah... Oh..."


    With a greedy look on his face, he looks at Diao''s figure, especially in his chest. Before he finishes speaking, he welcomes Xu Zhendong''s kick and kicks him in the crotch.


    The man covered his crotch, his face was ferocious, and he jumped in the same place, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    The pain from the lower body is extremely painful.


    Also dripping blood, blood soaked pants and hands, opened pants to see a look, directly fainted.


    When Xu Zhendong raised his eyes and looked at the other four people, they had changed from arrogance to fear, and they were willing to cover their crotch.


    "Huaxia people, we are Fu Shen, aren''t you afraid? Anyone who dares to provoke us will surely be brutally retaliated. "


    Although the four were afraid, in order to save their lives, they had to continue to expose the organization behind them, which was their strongest backing.


    No matter what happens that can''t be solved, as long as we take out the Fushen education, the other party will not dare to do anything about themselves.


    Why didn''t it work this time.


    "How many immortals do you have to come to ice island this time?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. We can''t get in touch with the earth immortals at our level, but as far as I know, there are no less than three. Once the earth immortals of our Fushen sect find out that we have been killed, they will certainly kill you."


    The man trembled and dared not speak.


    "From now on, when I see the people of Fushen, I will kill one when I see one."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he turned into a sharp blade and cut away.


    These four people were directly cut, blood splashed, flowing continuously, unwilling to lie on the ground.


    The Beidou master behind him was a little shy. I didn''t expect that the master was so cruel. I thought that the young master would be softer.


    However, it is the attitude of a powerful person who is not cruel and unstable.


    "Go ahead, there should be ice island ahead."


    Xu Zhendong looks at an island in front of him. Huge ice is shining in the weak sunlight.


    Go ahead.


    "Ah... Er..."


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind, accompanied by the sound of blood shot.


    Suddenly back.


    Diao took the knife in her hand and stabbed the soldier who was kicked in the crotch. The faint man was awakened by the stabbing. The blood kept rushing and sprayed on her face, but her indifferent cheek didn''t care. The knife in her hand kept stabbing in.


    Go in, pull out and poke in.


    Beidou masters of martial arts all saw it and looked at the girl with no accomplishments.


    I didn''t expect that she was so cruel, and from the point of view of the technique, it should be the first time to kill people. She was not afraid at all, and every knife was full of hatred.


    After stabbing dozens of knives, the man was dead, but she was still stabbing, biting her teeth, and the hot blood flowed down the knife to her hand.


    There''s a lot of blood on my clothes.


    "Well, he''s dead."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her appearance, some distressed.


    It seemed that the event left a bigger shadow in her heart than she had imagined.


    Diao did not stop, still stabbing the man.


    Xu Zhendong walked over to her, held her and said painfully:


    "Diao, be obedient. He''s dead. Well, good boy, he''s dead. He''s dead."


    Diao was pulled up, and his eyes were still staring at the bleeding body on the ground.


    "All right, all right."


    Xu Zhendong gently comforted her and pulled her forward.


    Beidou warrior looks at this girl in amazement. Even if you are cruel, your reaction is a little too extreme.


    Listening to the conversation between Xu Zhendong and the girl, he didn''t speak Chinese, and he didn''t understand it.


    "Suzerain, is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. She''s my apprentice. You can call her Diao." Xu Zhendong said.


    Three people continue to move forward, met more and more people, mainly met some people who hate themselves.


    Xu didn''t know these people, but they did look hostile.


    "Lord, it seems that something is wrong with these people. Do you have a grudge against them?"


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Xu Zhendong is helpless. He has too many enemies. These are white people and black people. He doesn''t know them at all.


    Anyway, they don''t go forward, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to make trouble, so he goes on.


    I met more and more people.


    Ice flower island is an uninhabited island. There are no residents, but there are many icicles, some plants that can grow in the snow, and occasionally a few animals.


    The moment I stepped into the ice island, I felt several strong murders coming.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang took a look at the direction of one of his killing intentions and said to the Beidou warrior behind him:


    "I have too many enemies. It''s dangerous for you to follow me. Go to other people of Beidou sect and give them to you. If you encounter danger and crush the rune paper, I''ll go immediately."


    The warrior also felt the strong intention of killing and left with the rune paper in a hurry.


    Diao obviously also felt the intention of killing. From the moment he set foot on the ice island, his hostile eyes became more and more intense.


    She is nervous and afraid. She grabs Xu Zhendong''s arm, breathes a little quickly, and her heart beats faster. She looks at the people around her nervously.

 Chapter 1232

    These strong murderous thoughts came.


    Xu Zhendong gently pacifies Diao around her. For the first time, when she encounters such a strong intention to kill, she will be afraid.


    There will be more in the future, so let her adapt as soon as possible.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A powerful voice came, followed by a huge body.


    Black, bald, sausage mouth, a face of fierce, angry staring at Xu Zhendong, a body of murderous, like a gorilla.


    The powerful momentum came, and the people around who had been hostile to Xu Zhendong retreated one after another. At the same time, they were watching.


    In the face of his momentum, Xu Zhendong calm as water, a calm face, protect the side of a Diao.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked softly.


    "The dying are not entitled to know my name." Black big a face disdain, looking at him, loudly said: "as long as you know I am the Arctic killer, you kill me Arctic fairy, today, is your death."


    "Arctic earth fairy? I didn''t seem to kill you, did I? " Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t kill Arctic earth fairy in his impression.


    "Still want to quibble, Norris is not you kill?" Said the black man angrily.


    "Who is Norris? I haven''t heard of it. " Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    "You... More than a month ago, you killed four people in Huaxia Beidou sect. Two of them were from my North Pole. Do you want to deny it?"


    The black man yelled and looked down at him.


    "Oh, it''s those guys who were crushed by me!" Xu Zhendong finally knew and said, "do you know Kram?"


    "Kram is my Arctic magic genius. Last time, you killed other people without her noticing. If she meets you again, she will never let you go."


    The black man spoke confidently, full of pride, and continued:


    "However, she should not meet again, because you will die here."


    "You mean she let me kill other people because of her negligence, or she would kill me?" Xu Zhendong was a little speechless, and continued: "Kram has such a thick skin that he can tell such a lie. If she hadn''t run fast, I would have killed her long ago."


    "Arrogant child, take your life!"


    The black man looked down and hit with one blow.


    He is a strong man who will break through to the top of the earth immortal in the middle of the earth immortal period. This Chinese is not afraid, even if he killed Norris and others.


    But he is more confident than Norris and others, and can definitely kill this Chinese boy.


    A powerful punch immediately.


    It used to kill Dixian, but now it''s used on Huaxia boy. He should feel honored to die.


    Stride, majestic, as if the body has become extremely tall, like a tall Buddha.


    Every step on the ground, under the feet of the ice are cracked, the ground is shaking.


    How many onlookers were crushed by his momentum and had to retreat. Cracks in the ice spread and they had to retreat.


    "This man is one of the super killers in the Arctic. This momentum is not built up. Is Xu Tianjun, a famous Chinese, going to die here?"


    "He must die. This is the strong one among the earth immortals. He once killed the Chinese earth immortals. Some time ago, because he couldn''t wait for Xu Tianjun''s arrival, he chased and killed other people in Beidou sect."


    "Yes, it is said that a young man named Luo Xiaoyu was chased and killed some time ago. He said he was Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, but he was rescued by other Chinese immortals. Otherwise, Luo Xiaoyu would have died long ago."


    "I also saw him chasing a man named Bai Ninglong. Although he is not a Dixian, he is still very powerful, especially his swordsmanship is very powerful."


    "Huaxia is an ancient country of practice, and there are all kinds of ancient cultivation methods."


    "Now, Xu Tianjun has finally appeared, and Zhengzhu is here. Other people of Beidou sect should not be pursued, but they feel that Zhengzhu is dead."


    "I also think it''s a joke to die on ice island."


    The onlookers watched the war with excitement and expectation.


    In their eyes, it is completely crushing, almost without any suspense, as if they have seen Xu Tianjun''s blood splashing in the sky.


    This fist is extremely powerful and powerful. It seems that it is going to blow the whole island apart.


    According to Xu Tianjun, then down.


    It seems that there is no suspense.


    But see Xu Zhendong a face fearless, the corners of the mouth evoke a strange smile.


    Although she didn''t feel any pressure, she was still trembling with fear when she saw the huge fist.


    "Master..."


    "Ah Diao, don''t be afraid. Let''s see how master kills the enemy. In the face of the enemy, you don''t have to be soft handed. You just do it!"


    After that, the startled salamander took out his sword, and the sword was shining in the sky. He pressed up, and the light of the sword was cold. He pointed to heaven, and a limitless light of the sword rushed out.


    Shine, shine, shine.


    The horror of the sword was overwhelming.


    Yu Guang took a look at the huge fist, and the sword cut it from the sky.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It cuts straight and comes with great momentum and sharp edge.


    Poof


    The long sound of blood splashing, the blood splashing, red blood shot out, diffuse in the cold air, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    The huge fist is cut directly, and the whole arm will be cut off in this direction.


    Then, as soon as Xu Zhendong''s hand turned, his arm crossed and his sword rose, he cut into his body.


    The limitless sword will kill you.


    The black man''s thick and strong chest was cut hard and blood splashed, which shocked everyone.


    What''s more shocking is that Diao is facing the black man. She can see the bloody picture that the black man''s chest is cut by a long sword.


    Poop, poop


    From time to time, the blood kept coming out, and the internal organs were exposed, but they were quickly cut open by the long sword, which was extremely cruel.


    And a lot of blood spilled on her.


    Her vision has been a serious impact, never thought of such a picture, at the moment, but appear in front of us.


    The weak mind can''t accept it all of a sudden.


    Just pass out.


    Xu Zhendong quickly put out a hand to hold her, and then looked forward.


    The Negro has been cut in two, blood flows out, falls to the ground, in the ice, blood flows.


    At this low temperature, it solidifies quickly and finally freezes and becomes a solid.


    The body of the black man was quickly frozen, and soon hardened.


    The white snow solidified.


    Xu Zhendong has no choice but to pick up Diao. She was not so vulnerable when she stabbed that Fu Shen Jiao Wu.


    Carry her forward.


    In the distance, the warriors who are going to see Xu Zhendong crushed and killed are completely stupid.


    "This... This expectation is different!"


    "It''s not what I imagined. This black man looks so powerful that he can''t even bear Xu Tianjun''s blow, scum!"


    "China Xu Tianjun strong landing on the island, ice island will become more and more fierce, the war will be more and more exciting."


    "It''s true that Xu Tianjun of Huaxia is powerful and arrogant. If he doesn''t like it, he will do it. It''s good. I like it. Hehe hehe!"

 Chapter 1233

    Strong landing on the island!


    Just on the ice flower island, Xu Tianjun, who has been talked about all the time, was provoked by a super power.


    But the defiant was killed by Xu Tianjun.


    Holding the girl around to leave.


    Such a natural and unrestrained move, how many women''s hearts were stirred.


    He killed the enemy with one sword. He was merciless. He left with the beauty in his arms, leaving many people talking about it.


    When Xu Tianjun left, they went to observe the body.


    The surface of the quickly frozen corpse condensed a layer of white fog, and the corpse was cut in two, with eyes wide and round, full of fear and unwilling.


    The meaning of the sword is still in the air. Feeling the meaning of the sword, my heart is shaking.


    "It''s a strong sword. Even if Xu Tianjun has been away for such a long time, the aftereffect of the sword will still be there."


    "Such a powerful Xu Tianjun has no illusory reputation and is extremely powerful. He just doesn''t know how to deal with the next enemy."


    "Powerful organizations like the Holy See, Fushen religion, Japan, Bangzi Kingdom, Arctic and so on all have powerful warriors looking for Xu Tianjun. Now that he has landed on the island, can he survive the pursuit of so many organizations?"


    "The people of the Holy See, in particular, went crazy to look for Xu Tianjun, and also implicated his clan. Many people of Beidou clan are being hunted down."


    "Ordinary earthly immortals are definitely not Xu Tianjun''s rivals, but these organizations have more powerful warriors, and there are a large number of them. As far as I know, the Holy See has more than ten earthly immortals on ice flower island this time."


    "That''s right. I don''t believe it. If ten immortals surround him, he can still run."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you don''t know. Some time ago, Xu Tianjun was in Europe. With his own efforts, he killed 13 immortals and only 10 immortals in one move. The main thing was strength, not number. "


    "What? Kill thirteen immortals in one move? How is that possible? What''s the grade? "


    "I''m not sure. Even in the early days of the thirteen earth immortals, Xu Tianjun was super strong."


    The news of Xu Tianjun''s landing on the island has spread all over the world.


    The first time I landed on the island, I killed a strong man in the middle of Dixian period.


    Such a strong state announced his arrival.


    Originally, there have been a lot of rumors about Xu Tianjun. Many people think that the rumors are too false and must be seriously inconsistent with the facts.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was really like this.


    Xu Tianjun, a young man, has the strength of HENGQIANG. The strong man who kills the earth immortal in the early stage is like crushing an ant.


    The news spread quickly, has spread to those who have been looking for Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    A corner of ice island is covered with ice and snow.


    A young man naked upper body, revealing a muscle, muscle lines obvious, abdominal muscle piece by piece, looking at the distance of a jungle.


    He is Bertram Christie, the most powerful warrior sent by the Holy See to hunt down Xu Tianjun of China, and the super warrior in the land of immortals.


    The dispatch of such a powerful warrior is enough to prove the importance the Holy See attaches to this matter.


    A warrior came over, bowed his head and said respectfully:


    "Dear Lord Bertram, here comes Xu Tianjun of Huaxia."


    Bertram Christie was stunned, looked in one direction and said, "what just happened?"


    "As soon as Xu Tianjun boarded the ice flower island, an Arctic killer went to provoke him, but he was killed by Xu Tianjun." The warrior reports carefully.


    "A sword? What is the cultivation of Arctic killer? " Bertram Christie asked.


    "According to the news, it should be the warrior in the middle period of the earth immortal."


    "In the middle of the earth immortal period, kill it with one sword." Bertram Christie''s mouth moved slightly and said, "it seems that Xu Tianjun of China has some ability."


    "Dear Lord Bertram, what should we do? Do you want to do it now? "


    "No, I want to let other organizations try Xu Tianjun''s strength first. The ruins have been opened in recent days. Once I am injured and enter the ruins, some people will want my life. How can I give them the chance to fight Xu Tianjun first."


    Bertram Christie waved her hand and looked up at the sky.


    The sky suddenly changed in the distance.


    Originally bright sky suddenly dark clouds, a large number of black clouds emerged, but also with rolling thunder, quickly covered the sky.


    The sky suddenly became dark.


    This change is a bit unexpected, but they are used to it. Instead of any panic, they show a proud smile.


    Xu Zhendong, who is targeted by many organizations, is walking in the snow with Diao in his arms. Seeing the sudden change of the sky, he has some doubts that there is something wrong with the sky.


    "Master Xu, it''s said that you''re here. I really see you."


    A Chinese warrior came.


    He is Liu Qiang, who enters the realm of heaven net Pavilion. He comes quickly and looks calm.


    "You are..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know this person, just felt a little familiar.


    "Master Xu, you can not remember me. When I was in duanqingzong, I helped you out. My name is Liu Qiang."


    Liu Qiang naturally won''t care that Xu Zongzhu doesn''t remember himself.


    This level of character naturally does not care too much about the weak.


    "Oh, I remember. I saw you, but I didn''t ask your name. Thank you Xu Zhendong politely said: "you see, what''s the matter with the sky? It''s just sunny, and suddenly it''s so dark. "


    Curious looking at the sky, black clouds continue to press down, thunder rolling sound came, but also with lightning flashes.


    Liu Qiang said naturally: "master Xu, this situation has existed since three months ago. According to some people, this is a sign of the emergence of relics. It covers the world, indicating that great changes will take place in the world."


    "That''s it As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words fell, he saw a thunder and lightning approaching the ground, and a huge ice block in the distance was directly cracked.


    People in the neighborhood are expected to suffer.


    A little confused.


    Is this a natural phenomenon?


    Looking at Liu Qiang again, he is still calm, which only shows that this is not the first time.


    "See the people of Beidou sect again?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Lord Xu, I came to you just to tell you this. Come on, this way." Liu Qiang made a gesture of invitation, took the lead and went on


    "There is a phenomenon in this ice flower island, that is to pursue and kill the warrior of Huaxia Beidou sect."


    "... why?" Xu Zhendong is a little confused.


    "It''s said that it''s because of you. You killed 13 earth immortals in Europe. These 13 earth immortals include those from many organizations. They all know that you will come to Binghua Island, but they can''t wait for you all the time. So they anger the people who came to Beidou sect and say that you created the sect, so they will kill them. When you come, they will definitely take the initiative to find them."


    "Therefore, at present, the people of Beidou sect are fleeing everywhere, hiding in the edge of the island. There are some deaths and injuries. If it wasn''t for the help of some of our Chinese warriors, the deaths and injuries would be more serious. I''ve heard rumors that you''re here, and I''ve come to see you. "


    Liu Qiang said while walking that along the way, many people looked at him with hatred.


    Come to a crowd.


    This is the group of Skynet Pavilion. Xu Zhendong saw many familiar Chinese faces and felt very friendly.


    When you see the arrival of Xu Zhendong, you also call Lord Xu one after another.

 Chapter 1234

    This is what Xu Zhendong did not expect.


    He will be angry with other people of Beidou sect. No wonder you can''t feel a person of Beidou sect when you enter the middle of the island.


    There are people from all over the world, from all over the world.


    No matter what cultivation level, all the warriors are here.


    One organization as a unit, together.


    Others are organized by the state.


    It''s common to fight here.


    Liu Qiang and others have been here for more than half a year, many of the rules here are clear, and they have made some foreign friends.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not easy for Chinese people to make friends here.


    Especially after those powerful organizations began to appear in the name of killing Xu Tianjun, many people did not dare to get close to the Chinese.


    Worried about getting into trouble, even some of the friends I made before gradually left.


    "By the way, master Xu, do you also have some conflicts with the arvamen and Fushen sect? These two powerful organizations are also involved in the raiding and killing of you. These two organizations are notorious and powerful. It''s hard to offend them. "


    Liu Qiang asked with some doubts.


    "Some people should be killed!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Master Xu, it''s great to see you again." The butcher appeared, with a rough figure, and came over.


    With him in Skynet Pavilion, there will be no problem.


    "Butcher." Xu Zhendong looks at him.


    "Master Xu, I deeply sympathize with the experience of Beidou sect half a year ago, but I was already on ice flower island at that time, and I didn''t know about it."


    The butcher was embarrassed and said:


    "But in Binghua Island, I made compensation. I saved a lot of people in your Beidou sect."


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You''re not from Beidou sect. If you help me, I''ll thank you. It''s normal if you don''t help me." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    This is what happened. He has nothing to do with Beidou sect.


    "That... Lord Xu, come and talk to me." The butcher was embarrassed to pull him to the side.


    Xu Zhendong has some doubts.


    "Master Xu, the ripper is already in the middle stage of the earth immortal. He said that it was you who gave him a secret fruit to help him break through successfully. If I had been in China at that time, I would have gone to help for the first time. No, here, I have saved a lot of the warriors of your Beidou sect, especially your apprentice Luo Xiaoyu. He is just a dead child. He has gone out to provoke the immortals again and again. If it wasn''t for me, he would not have died ten or eight times. "


    Butcher said, but also some do not mean, a rough crazy man, have such a performance, it is really difficult for him.


    "So you want me to pay you?" Xu Zhendong looked at him with a calm face.


    The butcher was a little uncomfortable. He was embarrassed to ask for help. He didn''t ask for help for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, Xu Tianjun is a little awed and nervous when he pats the peak of the immortal.


    Xu Zhendong reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which made him more nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, butcher." With a smile, Xu Zhendong took out a secret fruit and said, "this is your reward. You should know where the people of Beidou sect are, right? Do you have time to take me? "


    The butcher quickly took over the secret fruit, looked at the crystal clear secret fruit, and said: "if you have time, go, I''ll take you now."


    The butcher looked at the people in Skynet Pavilion behind him and said, "don''t run out to die. I''ll come."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two disappeared where they were.


    Go in the direction of ice island.


    Along the way to see a lot of people, the sky dim down, from time to time there will be thunder and lightning bombardment.


    There are still people fighting in the distance, and the smell of blood diffuses.


    All of a sudden.


    The ground vibrated, huge pieces of ice broke, collapsed, and the sea was submerged.


    "Mr. Xu, this is a normal phenomenon. Let''s continue on our way." The butcher leads the way.


    For more than an hour, they stopped.


    This is already the edge of the ice island, the ground crack is more serious, the sea is almost submerged up, not far away from the snow cellar hidden Beidou people, because of the earthquake, rushed out.


    And they ran out of a certain range, surrounded by other organizations have been ambushing the fighters, flocking.


    "Motherfucker, kill me!"


    It was the voice of Master Zhang. His figure changed quickly and killed the warrior.


    But soon, another Dixian warrior intercepted him and cut him off with a sword.


    Zhang Tianshi quickly retreated and launched a fierce battle with the immortal.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness shrouded in the past, his figure came in an instant, and his toes stepped on the ground like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Invisible, heavy pressure instant rolling.


    Under the earth immortal, the warriors outside the Beidou sect fell to the ground one after another, lying on the ground, unable to get up at all, and many people vomited blood directly.


    Even the three fairies on the scene felt great pressure.


    Looking at the source of pressure, looking at a teenager, holding a girl, his eyes suddenly stare.


    "Xu... You are Xu Tianjun!"


    They didn''t see Xu Tianjun himself, but they saw the photos. When the superior gave the order, they sent Xu Tianjun''s basic information and photos.


    The night doesn''t affect their vision.


    I saw the young man with long hair like snow in front of me. He was as powerful as a rainbow, like a Buddha, and rolled down with endless majesty.


    "Report your home."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three immortals with a cold face.


    "The Holy See."


    "Japan."


    "Alopomon."


    The three are powerful. Although they are suppressed, they feel that the organization behind them is their strongest backing.


    After the report came out, Xu Tianjun knew what to do with them, so they were very confident.


    The people of beidouzong were very excited to see Master Xu again.


    During this period of time, they have been oppressed and had to hide in the edge area. Tianshi Zhang used the array to keep the land, but these people still did not let them go and ambushed near here.


    Waiting for the people of Beidou sect to come out.


    Just the earthquake, they live in the snow cellar are collapsed, the sea water submerged up, had no choice but to run out of the array.


    These people will rush up in a minute.


    Fighting is inevitable.


    There will be casualties in fighting. There have been many casualties during this period, but they are still strong.


    At this moment, seeing the strong appearance of Lord Xu, they were excited.


    "Very good, I Xu Tianjun remember your power, then, you can go to die."


    Then there was silver.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    "No..."


    "You can''t kill me, I am..."


    "Don''t kill me..."


    The three were just full of self-confidence. They thought Xu Tianjun would be afraid of the power behind them. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun was fearless at all.


    Three silver needles flew away and pierced their throats. A faint bloodstain appeared, and the blood roared and dyed the black sky red.


    Three people are unwilling to die.


    The butcher was shocked by Xu Tianjun''s strength.


    These three people are all in the early days of the earth immortal. If he comes to fight, it must be a bitter battle, and he has to lose. There are three people in the other side.


    In front of Xu Tianjun, the three men could not resist.


    I''ve heard the Ripper say that Xu Tianjun has become stronger for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was so strong. What I saw with my own eyes was still very shocking.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Bai Ninglong and said casually, "kill them all."


    "Yes

 Chapter 1235

    With such a casual remark, more than 30 people died.


    When Xu Zhendong crushed, the people of beidouzong directly killed them with one sword, leaving none.


    Before I was chased by these people, I finally had a chance to be discouraged.


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone, and there were 11 people here. He said, "what about the others? Is there anyone else? "


    Now that Xu Zhendong is here, call everyone together to prevent them from being bullied.


    "Shifu, originally Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan were with us, but he went out again. Qu Hongdan went out with him. Now he can''t get in touch. This kind of mobile phone is useless."


    Bai Ninglong came to the master and said in a hurry.


    The butcher came over and said casually, "I said that Luo Xiaoyu is too naughty..."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look over, he immediately shut up.


    "Well, Lord Xu, I don''t think I have anything to do here? I''ll go back first. "


    Finish saying to slip quickly, he wants to return early to refine this secret fruit, see if can want to open a gun hand to enter the earth immortal medium-term like that.


    The eleven people in front of us are still too few.


    "Do you know how to find someone else?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "I know where Cheng is." Zhang Tianshi said, looking at the sky, the dark clouds pressed down, the sky thunder rolled down, from time to time there was lightning bombardment down, the ground cracked, said: "let''s wait and go, this kind of weather is very dangerous."


    "Let''s wait in front. It''s collapsing here." Xu Zhendong looked at the sea behind him. The tide was going up and down, and he was about to submerge here.


    Now Lord Xu is protecting them, so they can boldly go inside and no longer hide on the edge.


    Come to an open place and wait.


    This strange weather lasted more than two hours.


    Finally, the thunder and lightning stopped, and the black cloud opened to see the light. During the waiting period, Zhang Tianshi and others also told Xu Zhendong a lot about the things here.


    They are mainly troubled by the three places, namely, Japan, Bangzi, the Holy See, and Fushen. The most serious are the warriors, followed by the aravomon, the Arctic killer organization, and finally, some scattered people.


    "Scattered people?" Xu Zhendong some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Some of them are scattered, such as the Philippines. They are just one or two, not organized. But we only have master Zhang, an immortal, and it''s hard to resist. "


    Bai Ninglong said with some embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Master Zhang is a magician. He can arrange an array to protect them. Otherwise, they might not be able to stay so long and would have been killed.


    "What do you know about the Holy See, Master Zhang?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the gradually bright sky and said, "go, let''s talk as we go."


    Let''s go to find Zheng Chenghao and others.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the Vatican seems to have sent a super powerful man named Bertram Christie. I have inquired about him. He seems to have surpassed the existence of the earth immortals, but at present, he has not shown himself, but let other earth immortals come out."


    "Bertram Christie." Xu Zhendong repeated, the name is not heard, said: "you martial arts, beyond the immortals, above what realm?"


    "Above the earth immortal is the human immortal, and the earth is the root of the origin of all things, and the human is the highest crystallization of the wisdom of all things in the world, so it is defined as the human immortal. Like the earth immortal, the human immortal can be divided into three levels: the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak stage."


    Master Zhang popularized common sense to Lord Xu.


    If such a deduction is true, there is no problem.


    The birth and survival of all things can not be separated from the ground material, and human beings are living on the ground, with the highest intelligence and the best evolution.


    It is reasonable to take people as the representative.


    "So a fairy appeared." Xu Zhendong looked forward to it and said, "it''s so hard for you to cultivate martial arts. As far as we are concerned, there are not many people who have reached the earth immortals, and there are not many people who have reached the human immortals. I think the holy see is the same. There are very few human immortals."


    "But he can send one to deal with me at this time. It seems that the holy see really looks up to me."


    There are fewer warriors in the realm of human immortals than in the realm of earthly immortals. They can still send one to show that the other party vows to kill themselves.


    "Master Zhang, what other tough enemy is there?"


    "Job Harding of Fushen cult and Kao song Zhenzhu of Japan have not appeared yet, but they have heard that they are already on ice flower island. They don''t know their accomplishments. Some say they are the peak of earth immortals, others say they surpass earth immortals. Anyway, they are very strong."


    Xu Zhendong chatted with Zhang Tianshi all the way to find out the situation.


    What Bai Ninglong and others are curious about is that the girl in master''s arms, who looks like a half blood girl, has been in a coma.


    Finally, youyou wakes up and sees being held by Xu Zhendong. He is a little shy and struggles to get down.


    "You wake up!" Xu Zhendong put her down and said, "I''d like to introduce you. These are my disciples, especially the two. He is my second apprentice Bai Ninglong, and I''m my third apprentice Gou Qiang."


    Next, introduce her to the people of zongmen.


    "This is my disciple on the way to Binghua island. You can just call her a Diao. I''m teaching her to speak Chinese. You are not allowed to bully her. Take care of her more often."


    Diao can''t speak Chinese. He nodded his head to all of you to say hello.


    Everyone is very warm to introduce themselves, although a Diao do not understand.


    Crowded by the enthusiasm of these people, Diao is at a loss and finally hides behind Xu Zhendong.


    Continue to move forward, for several hours, and came to an edge, in a floating huge ice, see Zheng Chenghao and others.


    The sea beside the huge ice was full of blood, and there were bodies on the ground.


    It''s the body of the Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong rushed to save them, looking at them more or less have some injuries.


    "I''m late."


    Xu Zhendong said sorry, looking at the body and blood on the ground.


    They must have experienced a fierce battle and suffered heavy losses. If they had not escaped to the sea, they would have all died.


    "Master Xu, it''s great to see you."


    Zheng Chenghao said with difficulty.


    "Who is it?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "Arctic killers, there are too many of them. We can''t resist them." Zheng Chenghao said difficultly.


    "Lord Xu, you must take revenge for us. If brother Hao didn''t fight for us for a little time, we would all be dead."


    A warrior said with hatred.


    "Do you know which way they are going?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "They will come again, they said, they will come again." Said the warrior.


    "Well, we''ll wait for them here." Looking at the injured person, Xu Zhendong said, "take off your coat... Female, don''t take it off. I''ll heal you."


    Although many of them died in the war, they will not be sad for long.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism is a world of constant wars. Death and injury are inevitable. You can''t just allow others to die. You don''t have to die.


    Xu Zhendong took out a silver needle to heal everyone.


    indeed!


    In the distance, there has been a great party coming, with fierce air.

 Chapter 1236

    No strength, can only be driven to the edge of living, but also have to be chased.


    What a helpless choice.


    But now it''s different. Here comes Xu Zhendong.


    Those who have bullied them will be taken back.


    When Xu Zhendong was healing, a group of people came from afar. There were more than 30 of them. They were murderous.


    Great momentum!


    "Come on, before Xu Tianjun finds them, we''ll kill them. Otherwise, when Xu Tianjun comes, there will be no chance."


    The leader has entered the peak of the road, running in the past.


    "Master Dirk, here, we have killed many of them, and a few of them have fled to the sea. We can''t get by, so we come to you. You must kill them, and let Xu Tianjun know that our Arctic is not so easy to be provoked."


    Said a warrior beside him.


    There is a strong murderous spirit in the words. The curved sword in the hand flashes with a chill.


    This group of people has the general trend of thousands of troops, galloping, extremely fast.


    "They will die. Anyway, after we killed them, Shun quickly returned to the earth immortal. No matter how strong Xu Tianjun was, he did not dare to break into our garrison."


    "Yes, all the people in Beidou sect should be damned. You can''t let go of killing me."


    "Even Xu Tianjun didn''t dare to challenge our Garrison when master Nick havlock was in town."


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that master Nick hufflock could come here. I thought he didn''t appear in such a place like other super powers."


    "It''s said that he didn''t come originally, but was invited by senior Kram to kill Xu Tianjun. As long as he works with Kram, Xu Tianjun will surely die."


    "Yes, that''s what I think, so let''s kill the other shrimps of Beidou sect first. It can be regarded as taking some interest in advance. Hehe."


    These people are very happy.


    The people of Beidou sect who had been attacked went to the sea with the support of senior Nick havlock. They were totally fearless.


    What they have to do now is to kill the shrimps of Beidou sect.


    I was very proud along the way, and the pace was very fast.


    "They... Went ashore and dared to come up."


    As it was approaching, a warrior saw that the man of Beidou sect had come ashore.


    "It turned out that other people from Beidou sect came to save them. These people also came to die. Kill them together, hehe."


    "It''s like there''s someone else to heal them. It''s blocked. I can''t see who it is."


    "No matter who he is, if he is killed, he will die as long as he belongs to Beidou sect."


    "Kill


    More than 30 people rushed forward with fierce momentum. They waved their fists and their swords were shining.


    Momentum is very sufficient, as if the waves, surging, constantly a wave after a wave beat.


    The feeling of swallowing.


    "Ah... My brain, it hurts..."


    "My nerves... The surgeons, there are surgeons..."


    "Mental attack, who is it?"


    The momentum fiercely rushed past, suddenly suffered from mental erosion, mental breakdown, constantly fell to the ground and died, seven orifices bleeding, lying on the ground twitching.


    He covered his head in terror, convulsed for a while, and the seven orifices kept bleeding, and eventually died one after another.


    See the last person die.


    Zhang Tianshi said with disdain: "Arctic killer, as long as not more than two immortals come, I will kill as many as I come."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved.


    The earth fairy is the best.


    Xu Zhendong was finally finished, and everyone was basically cured, but he was still a little weak.


    "Come on, we are still weak. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Looking at everyone, Xu Zhendong continued: "do you know where there is a good place to settle down? We should go into the middle and settle down. Our Beidou sect is not inferior to others. "


    "I know a good place, occupied by some Japanese warriors." Cheng said.


    "Then go! That''s it. "


    Xu Zhendong took the lead and walked in a mighty way.


    As they walked along, many of them saw that it was strange that the Beidou sect, who had been hiding all along, dared to appear so openly.


    When I look at Xu Zhendong at the front, I suddenly realize.


    Xu Tianjun is here.


    They have enough confidence.


    "It''s been said that Xu Tianjun has landed on the island. He really came."


    "When Xu Tianjun came, the people of beidouzong dared to go to the central area. It seems that they are proud."


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun just went to the island and killed an Arctic earth immortal. I didn''t expect that he was so young."


    "Huaxia is indeed a mysterious ancient country of practice. I''m afraid only Huaxia can have such a young super power."


    Many people on the road were amazed.


    When Xu Tianjun came, slaves turned over to be landlords, which was a powerful force.


    Although it is said that Xu Tianjun is so popular, there are still some people who do not believe that Xu Tianjun can really kill the immortals. After all, he is still so young.


    Come to a slightly central position.


    There are several snow cellars in the forest, which is a good shelter.


    The warrior who lives in Japan.


    See Xu Zhendong and others come over, immediately muddled force.


    "Give you 30 seconds to go away, or die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice echoed around, his eyes staring at you in Japan.


    Among these people, two of them came out of the snow cellar with a proud face. When they saw Xu Tianjun, they looked at him with hatred for more than ten seconds.


    "Three seconds to go!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice said again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two immortals disappeared with a whoosh.


    They know their ability, not Xu Tianjun''s opponent.


    This is just one of the strongholds occupied by the Japanese state. Just go to another stronghold and find a chance to kill Xu Tianjun.


    In less than 20 seconds, everyone''s gone.


    All the people of Beidou sect settled in.


    Everyone showed a happy expression. For such a long time, they have been hiding in the marginal areas. Finally, they can live in such a comfortable environment.


    "Hey, hey, I can have a good sleep. I''ve been on tenterhooks these days. No one is safe."


    "It''s still comfortable here. It''s too uncomfortable on the edge."


    There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    "Master, I''ll leave you a good place." Bai Ninglong came over with a smile on his face. Looking at the master, he said.


    "Do you know where the others are?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    There are still people hiding outside Beidou sect. As the leader of the sect, he is not in the mood to sleep.


    "We''re all scattered. In this way, I''ll spread the news. If they know we''re here, they''ll find a way to come, or inform us, and we''ll pick him up."


    Said Bai Ninglong.


    "That''s the only way. You should pay special attention to Xiao Yu. He is too impulsive." Xu Zhendong turned to look at ah Diao and said, "ah Diao, you go inside to sleep for a while. You are tired all the way."


    Although it''s daytime, many people haven''t had a sound sleep for a long time and fall asleep one after another.


    The sky began to become strange again, black clouds came again, lightning also came, this time seems to be more intense than the last time.


    If you are not used to this strange weather, you are really afraid.

 Chapter 1237

    Living here temporarily, the environment is much more comfortable than before.


    Watching most people fall asleep, Xu Zhendong sits on an ancient tree in front of the snow cellar, which can grow in extremely cold places.


    Observing the change of the sky, the dark clouds seem to form a vortex and bombard with thunder and lightning towards a certain place.


    This scene is not right!


    Once the weather changes, many people are not willing to walk, will only walk in a small area.


    In the dark.


    A figure came running, in a hurry.


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu..."


    People running and shouting.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure came to him in an instant. He saw that it was Hu Anguo from qianjimen. Unexpectedly, he also came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to save people quickly. Luo Xiaoyu is hunted down. It''s very dangerous. I can''t find Shizu. I have to come to you."


    Hu Anguo said in a hurry.


    "Where is it?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold.


    "This way, follow me." Hu Anguo pointed in one direction.


    "Tianshi Zhang, you are here to set up the array and guard. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After that, catch Hu Anguo and disappear in the same place.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "It''s all over the island. I think it''s your own news?" Hu Anguo said hastily.


    "It''s really news. If the people of Beidou sect hear it, they will naturally find a way to meet." Xu Zhendong said.


    They were very fast.


    Even in the dark, Xu Zhendong is eager to save people and can''t wait.


    I came to the edge area again, but there are a lot of jungles on the edge, and I saw blood, bright red blood.


    Stretch out the finger, dip in a little blood, put it on the lips, eyes become colder.


    "It''s Xiao Yu''s blood. It seems that he was hurt a lot. Go


    "Mr. Xu, someone has already chased us through Qianji gate. The gate master has also come, and there is Hongdan with Luo Xiaoyu."


    Hu Anguo is very anxious that Qu Hongdan is also with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Qu Hongdan is the apple of the door leader''s eye and the girl Hu Anguo loves. Even if Qu Hongdan doesn''t like him, he doesn''t want her to get hurt.


    Follow the trail of blood.


    There are also a lot of shoe prints, which shows that many people are pursuing.


    He was shrouded in divine consciousness. He knew the situation of thousands of miles, but he didn''t have the breath of Luo Xiaoyu and qianjimen.


    It''s a long run.


    There are too many islands to be fully covered by divine consciousness.


    Then we have to chase the blood.


    "Go


    It''s very fast, it''s tracking blood, it''s moving forward.


    More than ten minutes later, the divine consciousness once again shrouded in a thousand miles, still did not find Luo Xiaoyu and others, but swept to a number of super strong.


    Attracted their attention, Xu Zhendong hastened to take back the divine consciousness.


    I don''t want to make trouble for the time being. If the other party doesn''t come to trouble himself or take the initiative to cause trouble, this trip is for the sake of heritage.


    "It seems that they have been pursued for a long time. The escape route is long enough."


    Xu Zhendong is helpless.


    I heard that Luo Xiaoyu was chased before I came here, but I was still chased when I came here.


    The butcher also saved him several times, but he still wandered out every time.


    People all over the island are chasing beidouzong. He is the only one who dares to come out and hang around.


    "This way..."


    Xu Zhendong found the human breath of qianjimen, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Qianjimen people are not many, looking at the vast expanse of snow and ice, a little at a loss.


    "Master Xu, you are here." Qu Yue saw Xu Zhendong and Hu Anguo and said excitedly.


    "You didn''t find it, either?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We didn''t find it. We asked people all the way and chased the blood, but there was no trace. It was strange."


    Qu Yue is very anxious. His daughter and Luo Xiaoyu are together. That''s the most precious thing for him. The apple of his eye, don''t let anything happen.


    Xu Zhendong looked in the direction of the bloodstain and said, "master Qu, don''t worry too much. Since they can escape so far, it shows that they still have some skills. I''ll take the first step, and you''ll find it later. If you find it, crush it. I''ll be sure to catch up with you."


    After that, Xu Zhendong left alone.


    Looking at the direction of blood, Qu Yue sighed helplessly.


    "Sect master, Xu Tianjun has gone to look for it. The chance will certainly be much greater than ours. You are worried." Hu Anguo comforts the sect leader.


    "Ah, the girl is not staying in the middle. Who do you think she is not good with? She just found such a bastard as Luo Xiaoyu. The whole island is chasing people from Beidou sect. Luo Xiaoyu just ran out to die. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t take my baby daughter with you."


    Qu Yue looks aggrieved. What he loves is his daughter.


    Usually is spoiled daughter, but fell in love with a bastard, out of the wandering outside, he was very distressed.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about his daughter and Hu Anguo. As a child, they got along well.


    Who would have thought that Luo Xiaoyu would be killed on the way.


    It''s all off course.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" A disciple asked.


    "What else can we do? Look for someone


    All kinds of helpless, continue to look for, hope they lucky people have their own way.


    And somewhere on ice island.


    In a cold hole, it''s dark here. From time to time, there will be the sound of water drops falling, ticking, ticking. It sounds in the dark. It''s very boring.


    "Xiaoyu, what should we do? I don''t know medicine Qu Hongdan is stained with a lot of blood. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu who is seriously injured, he is at a loss and in a hurry.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face was pale, his body was injured in many places, his hair was long and his lips were dry. He said, "bring me a piece of ice. I''m so sleepy. I can''t sleep."


    He lost so much blood that he could hardly support his whole body.


    He didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that once he went to sleep, he would never wake up again.


    "Xiao Yu... Wu Wu Wu!"


    Qu Hongdan weeps, takes out the dagger, chisels a piece of ice from the ground, and bites it.


    "Damn Luo Xiaoyu, aren''t you a drag? Come out


    There was a cry from outside the hole.


    "Beidou Zong Luo Xiaoyu, aren''t you very strong? It''s not to challenge the Japanese immortals. You have the ability to come out! "


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you have the ability to come out."


    "I don''t believe you can hide in it all the time. When this strange weather is over, we will go in and kill you."


    There was a lot of shouting and swearing outside.


    The weather is so strange that anything can happen. They dare not rush in.


    But this strange weather will soon pass, once the light reappears, rush in.


    Luo Xiaoyu has no way to escape.


    "Xiao Yu, on our way to escape, I really want to hear that your master has come to ice island. Will he come to save us?" Qu Hongdan is crying. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu who is seriously injured, he is heartbroken and doesn''t know how to do it.


    "I heard it too. The problem is that Shifu doesn''t know where we are. Ice island is so big." Luo Xiaoyu said difficultly, "you pull me in. We have to go to the deepest place to buy time. I will teach you to help me heal. We can''t wait to die. Once the weather outside returns to normal, they will definitely come in."


    "Well!"


    Qu Hongdan stepped on the ice and dragged Luo Xiaoyu in.


    Watching him exhale white air, his lips dry and his body shivering.


    Take off your coat and cover Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t talk and don''t sleep. Can you talk to me?"


    "Hey... Hey, I didn''t sleep... You keep pulling me in..."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s speech has been very difficult, and he looks powerless.

 Chapter 1238

    The sky is full of black clouds and thunder. It seems to form a vortex in the dark sky.


    This is a scene that has never been seen before, which has affected the hearts of countless people.


    Many great people say that the ruins will appear. These strange weather is a sign, and this vortex indicates the specific location of the ruins.


    The vortex appears far away from here.


    This is the outside of the hole where Luo Xiaoyu hid. There are about fifty warriors waiting nearby. After the strange weather has passed and the bright light reappears, they can go in and kill Luo Xiaoyu.


    At the same time, on the periphery of these people, there is a team of nearly 100 people. Among them, the leader is very familiar with Pang Qifeng, and these people are all Chinese.


    Most of them are from the Kunlun and Shenlong formations, and a few from other small sects.


    They are here for Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Qifeng, are you sure Luo Xiaoyu is hiding in that hole? That hole looks a little scary. "


    Chen gengbin, Kunlun''s master, hesitated. Looking at the dark hole in the distance, he was very uncertain. He was not sure if he could enter it.


    "It must be in there. Don''t you see them scolding all the time? Xiaoyu is seriously injured. " Pang Qifeng said with certainty.


    He was so anxious that he looked at these people outside. He was very anxious. He wanted to rush out and fight with these people.


    But the strongest people on their side are only those who enter the Tao. There is no one of them. The other side has one. No matter how many people there are, they are not enough.


    "Now we''re in a bit of a difficult situation. The other side has a Dixian." Chen gengbin was in a bit of a dilemma and continued: "now there is a way, that is to lead the earth immortal away, so that we can go in to save people. Otherwise, wait for the weather to return to normal, once they go in, Xiaoyu will have no way to live."


    "How? That''s the earth fairy. " A warrior is speechless.


    "This!" Chen gengbin took out a dozen talismans, looked at Pang Qifeng and said, "this is the Rune of Tianshi mansion, which has the effect of instant movement. This is eighteen pieces. You are the only one who can lead the earth immortal."


    Pang Qifeng is a member of the Beidou sect. It''s very dangerous for him to distract the immortals. Of course, he is the one to do it.


    "I''ll do it!" The skylark on the side grabs the rune, looks at Chen gengbin and says firmly.


    "Skylark, you... Don''t fool around, you are just the peak of refining gas, you can''t! Don''t be ridiculous Chen gengbin looked at her and said helplessly.


    "I''m better than you!" Skylark mercilessly said: "I am the same master as Xiaoyu. Although I have never called doctor Xu Shifu, he has always been my master in my heart. Xiaoyu and I are in the same family. I can''t do this better."


    "If you say so, I should do it more." Pang Qifeng looked at her and reached for the talisman.


    The skylark, however, held it tightly, and looked like nobody would give it to him. He said in a loud voice, "in the past, Beidou sect was besieged many times. You always said that my identity can''t be used. Now, when I come here, I don''t have to care about my identity. Can''t you ask me to help me for a time?"


    Everyone was stunned by this.


    I didn''t expect Skylark to be so persistent.


    Chen gengbin is the skylark''s guide in Kunlun. She watched the skylark grow up. Over the years, she has been working hard to cultivate. Her level of effort is several times that of others. She hardly treats herself as a human being, but as a cultivation machine.


    Just because Hu Xianghui told her that if she wanted to help Beidou sect without worrying about her identity, she had to have the strength to compete with Dixian.


    All her efforts are aimed at helping beidouzong when it is in need.


    Chen gengbin knows her persistence best.


    She will not give up this opportunity.


    "Well, you come!" In the end, Chen gengbin agreed and said, "but you are very likely to die. You should be psychologically prepared."


    "Mischief, Chen gengbin, how can you be so mischievous!" A warrior who entered the peak of Taoism looked over and said with a strong momentum: "skylark, give the talisman to Pang Qifeng. You have the best qualifications and the fastest cultivation speed. Kunlun can''t lose you. Moreover, it''s reasonable that Pang Qifeng should have gone."


    No one talks.


    Pang Qifeng reached over and wanted the talisman.


    Who knows, skylark a bite, the whole person jumped out.


    Chen gengbin and others were directly confused.


    The strange weather in the sky is also stable, the vortex is gone, and slowly the clouds are shining.


    "The earth immortal of Japan, I am a disciple of Xu Tianjun of Beidou sect. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Skylark''s voice resounded, attracting the front of the Japanese warrior, have come to see.


    "Beidou sect disciple, you are looking for death!"


    A Taoist raises his hand and claps it. His hand is majestic and plummeting down.


    There was a loud bang. I thought I was dead, but I threw myself in the air.


    The skylark appeared in the distance and called again: "don''t the Japanese fairies dare to do it? Do you want this kind of incompetent kid to do it? "


    "You want to die!"


    The one who just entered the Tao slapped again.


    Still failed.


    "The Japanese immortals are as timid as a mouse. They can''t beat me!"


    The skylark repeatedly calls the instrument, enters the way to attack again and again, all is defeated.


    The sky was bright, and it was dusk.


    The earth immortal could not help it any more. He was very fast and waved his hand.


    Skylark''s heart is mentioned in his throat. He has just used five runes. Now he can crush two runes directly. He can use two at a time. The effect is bonus.


    Dangerous and dangerous to avoid the immortal hit, the ground collapsed.


    This makes the earth immortal very angry. Pursue it and hit again.


    The skylark''s figure has disappeared without a trace, and the earth fairy has also pursued it.


    "Rush for me, don''t waste the lark''s sacrifice!"


    Chen gengbin cried out and rushed out first.


    A hundred people, armed with weapons, all rushed out like warriors. People here didn''t expect to see a hundred people suddenly.


    The two sides entered a scuffle.


    At one time, the scene was very chaotic. The sword was shining, the blood was flowing, the blood was splashing, and the sunset was red.


    The setting sun sets quickly.


    The skylark used two runes at a time, five to avoid those who entered the Tao, and the remaining 13. He himself also had three runes, which added up to 16.


    She hid for eight times and was wiped by the power of the earth immortal twice, causing some damage.


    The power of the earth immortal, even if it was wiped, was seriously injured to her.


    Now the talisman has been used up, and the earth immortal has come to her. She is not nervous at all. Her seriously injured body can''t escape. The earth immortal is in front of her, but she sees a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Disciple Xu Tianjun, damn it!"


    Dixian doesn''t care what her expression is. He won''t be soft handed if he evades his eight attacks.


    See the other party finally can''t go, mouth smile.


    Raise your hand to pat, and you can directly pat her into a meat pie.


    "Die


    The earth fairy clapped his hand and snapped it.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came. It was as miserable as a wild boar being killed. The sound echoed among the mountains and forests.


    It''s incredible to watch his arm break away from his body and his shoulder. The blood is in a whirlwind. The whirlwind blood drenches the skylark''s face lying on the ground.


    The earth immortal''s angry eyes looked in the past, and immediately counseled. His eyes turned anger into fear.


    The skylark is curious. Yu Guang looks at it.


    A young man with silver hair like a snow shawl, like a banished immortal, is watching everything here with cold eyes.


    Walking in the air.

 Chapter 1239

    The young man came from the sky, his eyes like a torch, staring coldly at the immortals in front of him.


    "You... Huaxia Xu Tianjun!"


    The voice of the Japanese fairy trembled and he was in despair.


    For a long time, the most concerned thing about Xu Tianjun''s movement is Japan. They are the first to know the fact that Xu Tianjun pinches and explodes four earth immortals who besiege Beidou sect.


    That''s the strong one in the middle of the earth immortal period. They are all kneaded and exploded directly.


    And he only had the early days of the earth immortal to pursue and kill Xu Tianjun''s disciples. I''m afraid only he could understand his despair.


    Unprecedented despair, the breath of death spread.


    What''s an arm? Turn your head, and the strength in your body runs to the extreme.


    Run!


    However, his speed could not escape at all. Xu Zhendong had already cut in front of him and passed directly with one hand.


    Poke it with bare hands, insert it into his heart, and hold the beating heart in both hands.


    The immortals are directly confused.


    I didn''t expect that he was so cruel. He stabbed himself into the body with his bare hands, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Xu Tianjun in despair.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhendong ignored him, grabbed his heart, pulled out his hand, watched him fall like this, looked at his heart again, and threw it away.


    Gently shake hands, hands of all the blood off, clean as jade, quickly came.


    "How are you, Skylark?"


    "Dr. Xu, it''s good to see you again!"


    After that, I was in a coma.


    Xu Zhendong holds her, and his divine sense spreads. Within a thousand miles, he finds Pang Qifeng and others who are fighting and goes away with her.


    On the way, he irrigated her with real Qi to help her heal.


    Skylark leisurely and wake up, vaguely opened his eyes, said: "fast, Xiaoyu dangerous."


    Xu Zhendong accelerated again and disappeared in a flash.


    Soon, finally came to the hole in front of the scene to see chaos, countless casualties.


    However, in general, the Chinese martial arts have the upper hand, and the other side has not killed almost.


    When Xu Zhendong arrived, he was crushed by the powerful momentum, and the Japanese warrior fell to the ground.


    The Chinese warrior killed him impolitely.


    Everyone was very excited to see Xu Zhendong.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong glanced and said, "where''s Xiaoyu?"


    "In here!" Pang Qifeng pointed to the hole.


    Xu Zhendong gives the skylark to Kunlun people and rushes in immediately.


    Seeing the bloodstain all the way in, it''s dark inside, but it''s not dangerous to Xu Zhendong.


    Following the blood trace, we have come to the end. In front of us is the sea water. There is no blood trace here, but we don''t find Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan.


    "Is there anything in the sea?"


    Looking at the sea, it''s very clear. If they are swallowed by wild animals in the sea, at least the sea area here should be red with blood.


    But I didn''t see the blood stained red.


    But the man just disappeared.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    The divine sense spread and went straight down to the sea, and they were not found at all.


    "Xiaohua, go down and have a look!"


    In the wrist, the little flower comes out and plops into the sea.


    Anxious to wait again.


    More than an hour later, Xiaohua appeared again and came to the news.


    "They were taken away by the whirlpool."


    "What vortex?" Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua communicate with each other in a conscious way. Suddenly, they have an epiphany and say¡° You''re talking about that weird weather, that vortex? "


    Floret nodded.


    "Where does that vortex go?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    Xiaohua shook her head.


    After communication, Xiaohua said that many animals in the sea were swept away by the vortex.


    Xu Zhendong came out.


    "Master Xu, where''s Xiaoyu?"


    "Temporarily missing!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Not in it?"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong looked up at the sky. Night had already fallen. There were few stars in the sky, but the moon did not appear. He said, "should there be earth immortals in your camp? I want to talk to them and take me to them. "


    "Go! Master Xu, this way, please


    Xu Zhendong followed.


    Pang Qifeng followed his master and asked in a low voice, "master, is Xiao Yu really not in it? I saw him go in with my own eyes. How could he not be in it? "


    "Qifeng, I''m as anxious as you, but Xiaoyu left from there. I don''t know where I went, but I have a guess. Let''s go over there. "


    Not long!


    They come to the camp of Kunlun and Shenlong Group. They are close to each other and can take care of each other.


    They''re all here.


    "Lord Xu, long time no see!"


    Yan Chaoge and others see Xu Zhendong and greet him happily.


    "Master Xu, you''ve come at the right time. Let''s have dinner. The big fish in the sea is Feimei. Here, I''ll give you a taste."


    Hu Xianghui came with a big piece of fish.


    Xu Zhendong took over.


    With courtesy, Xu Zhendong comes to the point.


    "What do you think of the afternoon vortex?" Xu Zhendong looked at the immortals and asked.


    "What else can I see, eyes..."


    "I''m serious with you!" Daogensheng kicked Hu Xianghui, but Xu Tianjun killed your strength. He joked and then said: "we have been paying attention to and studying this strange weather, and its appearance is irregular, but we can be sure that its appearance must have something to do with the relics, because every time it appears, it will be accompanied by a lot of aura. The closer it comes, the better it will be, The more you can feel the presence of aura. "


    "As for the vortex that appeared in the afternoon, we didn''t understand it. It was the first time that the vortex appeared and we didn''t study it carefully."


    It''s like saying nothing for a long time.


    "That vortex is phagocytic." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What? How do you know? " North Changfeng asked.


    "Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan were sucked away by that vortex, and a lot of fish were also sucked away." Xu Zhendong said.


    "This..."


    Everyone is confused.


    Those who had been involved in the fighting were also ignorant.


    "Master Xu, do you mean Xiaoyu was sucked away in that hole?" One of the disciples asked.


    "Yes


    "How do you know?"


    Xu Zhendong lifted his wrist, let Xiaohua show his head, and said, "it''s him who went to the sea and asked about the creatures in the sea. Those creatures saw it with their own eyes."


    As soon as the little flower came out, everyone was startled.


    Everyone knows that Xu Zhendong has a python, but he didn''t expect to hide it here.


    "Now I need to know whether the vortex is dangerous or not, where to go after swallowing people." Xu Zhendong anxiously looked at some earth immortals and asked, "do you have any way?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I have a way!" Said the lark.


    People look at her.


    "We wait for the next whirlpool to come out again. We go into the whirlpool and try our best. I go in with the talisman. If I have an accident, the talisman will react. We can use the talisman as a signal."


    The skylark said firmly.


    "How can I let you go?" Xu Zhendong raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at everyone and said, "do you have any other ways? If not, I think the skylark is good. "


    "Master Xu, what''s your expression? Are you going to take the risk? " Doganson looks at him.


    "I have so many enemies. Why don''t they try to risk their lives?" Xu Zhendong got up and said, "people from Beidou sect, come with me and go to our base camp, waiting for the next vortex."

 Chapter 1240

    In the dark, sparse stars dotted the sky, a gust of wind blowing, came whirring sound.


    The temperature here is really low.


    Watching Xu Tianjun leave with the people of Beidou sect.


    "Master Xu said that Luo Xiaoyu had been engulfed by the whirlpool. Is this believable?" Asked a warrior.


    Daogensheng looked at the warrior like a fool and said, "is it necessary for him to cheat us about this? Besides, didn''t you say you saw Luo Xiaoyu go into the hole with your own eyes? Xu Tianjun didn''t bring it out. He must not be in it. "


    "By the way, Chen gengbin, you can take me to that hole to see what it is. We have to do experiments when we wait for the vortex to appear again."


    Daogensheng absolutely believed Xu Zhendong''s words, but he wanted to see what was special about the hole, and also wanted to know what was the connection between the vortex and the hole. Looking at the north wind, he said:


    "We are now divided into two groups. I''ll take a few people to the hole. You go to Lord Xu. It''s a message. "


    Doggensheng gave him a talisman.


    Take some people to the other side of the hole, and catch a few unfortunate guys on the way, waiting for the vortex to come out again.


    "Good!"


    Beichangfeng looked at the people behind him and said, "now we are divided into two groups. You can choose to follow the team and my team. Let''s go to the base camp of beidouzong and join the people of beidouzong."


    When Xu Zhendong came back with seven Beidou masters, he saw that the people of qianjimen had been waiting here.


    Qu Yue saw that they were coming back and ran to them.


    "Master Xu, what about people? Did you find it? " Qu Yue looked at everyone with a worried face.


    "Master Qu, do you remember the whirlpool in the afternoon?"


    "Remember, that strange weather... What''s the matter?" In the middle of Qu Yue''s speech, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Xiaoyu and your daughter were sucked away by the vortex. We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. We have to find a way to go in and see what''s on the other side of the vortex." Xu Zhendong does not want to hide, very frankly said.


    "What? Swirl... Swirl. " Qu Yue was not good at all. He grabbed his arm and said, "master Xu, do you have a way?"


    "Wait for the vortex to reappear."


    People from qianjimen are also waiting here.


    Some people from beidouzong came back and took the initiative to find them.


    Qu Wanji, the immortal of qianjimen, has not been seen.


    Before long, the three immortals of Kunlun came with a large number of people, saying that they would wait for the arrival of the vortex with Lord Xu.


    All of a sudden, it became very lively.


    Xu Zhendong has been outside and a few immortals to understand the situation here, waiting for the vortex to appear again.


    Who knows, this strange weather has not come out.


    Wasn''t it very frequent before? There are several times in a day, and now they don''t come out.


    Daybreak, normal weather, but also down the snow, north wind howling, gusts of wind swept.


    Up to now, no one has come to provoke. Occasionally, someone will pass by the base camp of beidouzong and dare not provoke after a few eyes.


    "His grandmother''s, usually that ghost weather comes ten times a day, eight times a day. Now I think it''s coming, but it''s not coming all the time. What the hell."


    Qu Yue couldn''t help but look at the heaven and scold him. He was very anxious.


    People who stay here look at the sky from time to time.


    Some passers-by have doubts on their faces and think that there will be airplanes in the sky.


    As the day went by, the weather was normal all the time.


    Now Qu Yue is not the only one who scolds God. Many people are scolding God.


    "If you should come or not, come often. God damn it."


    Many people scold.


    "Lord, we''ve captured eight people from the North Pole." Bai Ninglong came over and whispered.


    "All right, put it on them as I say." Xu Zhendong didn''t look back. He caught some unfortunate ghosts to do the experiment. He suddenly thought of a question and said, "by the way, haven''t you heard from the four bayonets?"


    "The four of them are basically inseparable, but there is no news now. They are very strong together. If you know we are here, you will find them." Said Bai Ninglong.


    "All right, you go."


    Many people of Beidou sect gathered here, but there were four bayonets and two Meng ruochu, who are still missing.


    That''s it. Two more days.


    The weather has always been normal.


    This is a rare situation. Some people even doubt that there will be no strange weather in the future.


    Bai Ninglong and others went to catch a lot of sea fish and came back to roast them.


    All of a sudden!


    Strange weather finally reappeared!


    This time the position is different from last time, this time the speed is faster, the sky thunder rolling, thunder and lightning is more fierce than before.


    After a while, the whole sky was dark, as black as ink.


    The air became overcast, as if a rainstorm was coming.


    "Here it is


    Qu Yue looked at the strange weather excitedly. Under the thunder and lightning, there was a vortex in the distance.


    Xu Zhendong and others also looked at it and said, "let''s go together. Hurry up. I don''t know how long the weather will last."


    "Lord Xu, you and I will take people there first, and the others will follow." Yan Chaoge said.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang, you should protect us together. We will not be separated to avoid being attacked by others. " Xu Zhendong said.


    From Bai Ninglong''s side, he took the space magic weapon with eight experimental bodies, disappeared in the same place with Yan Chaoge, and went straight away.


    In the air, there are not only their figures, but also the immortals in other directions.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little hesitant.


    "Did they discover the secret, too?" Xu Zhendong said doubtfully.


    "It should be, or they won''t come." Yan Chaoge said.


    In the dark, the weather is strange and thunderous. The huge whirlpool is at the edge of the sea. The whirlpool is as big as a building.


    Black vortex, constantly stirring the sea, the sea was stirred up waves, layer upon layer.


    "There is plenty of aura here. If we guessed correctly yesterday, the vortex should come from the ruins." Yan Chaoge looks at the whirlpool and feels the abundant aura.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from another direction.


    Two figures enter the vortex.


    It seems that it is not only Xu Zhendong and others who want to carry out the experiment, but also others. They have just thrown two warriors into the vortex.


    People enter the vortex, there is no sound.


    But they should also have something to sense, like a talisman.


    All of a sudden, around the vortex, there were more than a dozen earth immortals hanging in the void. Most of them looked at Xu Zhendong with hostility.


    I don''t know, but I''m definitely an enemy.


    But they didn''t choose to do it.


    After a throw, and throw some people into the whirlpool.


    A total of more than 20 martial arts practitioners have been thrown in, all of them have low accomplishments and become experimental subjects.


    "That''s... Bayonet..."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly saw a strong man throw the bayonet into the whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, anger soared.


    The four bayonets have not been heard. They were arrested.


    "Master Xu, calm down! Calm down Yan Chaoge grabbed him and said in a hurry: "we''ve already thrown it in. Life and death are unknown. There are too many immortals here. Let''s start. We''re not rivals."


    Xu Zhendong''s anger didn''t subside. He glared at the warrior over there. The warrior didn''t mean to be afraid. He also meant to be provocative.


    Xu Zhendong grabs eight experimental bodies and throws them into the whirlpool.

 Chapter 1241

    The burning of anger let Xu Zhendong throw out eight experimental bodies, a little too hard.


    When these eight people throw, the other side is also slightly stunned.


    From this expression, Xu Zhendong knows that he is a member of the Arctic killer organization, and he has deeply recorded the appearance of this person.


    This person must not live.


    Yan Chaoge takes out the induction talisman to watch.


    Among the eight talismans, five are damaged, the most serious one is broken in two, and the other three are intact.


    Keep waiting!


    Ten minutes passed.


    Two of them burned out, indicating that two people were dead.


    And the last one is fun.


    And in this moment!


    The strange weather suddenly stopped and returned to normal.


    The talisman never changed.


    One of them wanted to jump into the whirlpool, but it was too late. The whirlpool came in a hurry and walked quickly.


    No one can get in except the lab.


    "Oh! Inside is the ruins, and this vortex is the only way to the ruins. "


    "Missed a chance, don''t know when the next time will be."


    There are a lot of people over there cursing and patting their thighs.


    I''m so angry.


    Those who are not dead are lucky. If they enter the ruins ahead of time, they may get a better chance.


    Xu Zhendong''s anger is burning. With a whoosh of his figure, he has come to the earth immortal who was grasping the bayonet before. With the speed that the thunder can''t cover his ears, he directly unscrewed the earth immortal''s head.


    When the people around him didn''t respond, he was dead.


    The war situation was formed in an instant. Eighteen earth immortals surrounded Xu Zhendong and made him fierce. Many of them were strong in the peak of earth immortals.


    The most terrible thing is that there is an existence beyond the earth immortal.


    In the face of these people''s tiger vision, Xu Zhendong is extremely calm and indifferent, looking around the people.


    There are more and more Dixian, some unknown, but some join the siege team.


    "Master Xu..."


    Yan Chaoge is helpless. Xu Tianjun''s speed is too fast. He can''t stop him. He stands on the periphery and is worried.


    But he is also ready to fight. Once the war breaks out, he will definitely help.


    "Xu Tianjun of China has long heard of his fame, and it really deserves to be famous!" An immortal warrior looked at him in the center and said haughtily.


    "Xu Tianjun, why do you want to kill him?" Asked the immortal who had been standing next to the man.


    "I killed him for my own reason." Xu Zhendong looked at this person coldly, looked around, and said in a loud voice, "I know many of you want to kill me. Today, I, Xu Tianjun, am here. If you want to kill me, come here. Before killing me, I can kill most of you."


    There are more than 30 immortals around him. Although there is hostility, many of them have no intention of killing.


    Xu Zhendong does not understand why.


    There are also some immortals from China. The first one is Qu Wanji.


    I don''t know where he''s going these days, but he finally appears, standing with Yan Chaoge, ready to take action at any time.


    The Ripper, the butcher, Tianshi Zhang and a warrior at the top of the earth immortal mountain whom Xu Zhendong didn''t know.


    As long as there is a war, no matter how many enemies there are, they will help.


    That''s it!


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold and fearless. He came out with great momentum and did not hide his arrogance.


    "Galen hawk, let''s go. It''s none of our business here."


    A Dixian called the Dixian on the top and turned to leave.


    The two immortals are gone.


    Galen Hawke took a look at Xu Tianjun before he left.


    "Oh, the time has not come. There will be a war. Let''s go!"


    Another fairy left.


    "My goal is ruins. It''s none of my business here."


    One by one, the foreign immortals left. Although they showed hostility just now, they are all retreating now.


    After a while, it was all gone. Even the Arctic fairies are no exception.


    The Chinese people were relieved.


    After all, there was no fierce war, but they knew that this could not be settled.


    Under the night sky, the Chinese immortals look at Xu Zhendong, who is full of immortality, and walk over.


    "Master Xu, you are too impulsive!"


    Yan Chaoge said helplessly.


    The stranger looked at him for a while, clasped his fist respectfully, and said, "I''ve met Lord Xu, Leize of the Heavenly Master''s mansion."


    This is a formal salute. Everyone was stunned.


    Many people are also shocked, shocked.


    This is the super strong man at the top of the earth immortal. Even if we look at the whole world, it is extremely strong. In front of Xu Tianjun, it can only be called the younger generation.


    Isn''t Xu Tianjun


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him and said, "I''ve heard of you before. Let''s go and wait for the next vortex. If there is no accident, the vortex is the passage to the ruins."


    Xu Zhendong returned to Beidou Zongli and brought the news to them. Many people were very excited.


    Is that vortex the passage of the ruins?


    In that case, Luo Xiaoyu and others may not have died.


    Return to the base camp and wait for the next whirlpool.


    Before long, doganson came with people, his face a little excited.


    "Doganson, why do you have so few people?" Yan Chaoge asked strangely.


    "They''re all in." Daogensheng said excitedly: "there may be relics. They went to the sea from that hole and were directly involved in it. Because our experiment was relatively successful, most of the disciples bravely tried to go in ahead of time, and the survival rate was as high as 90 percent."


    "You can do that, too?"


    People are a little surprised.


    This time the vortex is far away from the hole.


    "OK, almost the whole sea area has been attracted. As long as we don''t resist and walk along the sea area, we will be easily sucked in. If the vortex doesn''t disappear early, we will have more people going in, and the people who go in will also send messages that they are safe."


    Doganson said excitedly.


    I found out the secret.


    We are waiting for the vortex to reappear.


    However, three days later, the vortex did not appear again. It was so anxious that people began to abuse the thief God again.


    No, just two hours later, strange weather reappeared. This time, the vortex seems to be bigger than the last one, with stronger suction and sweeping ability.


    "I seem to have found its pattern, every three days." Hu Xianghui looked at the huge vortex and said.


    "It should be about the same." Said doganson.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd behind him and said, "according to our previous arrangement, some people follow daogensheng to go to the hole and go in from there. Some people follow us and go in from the vortex."


    The formation will be arranged soon. It has been arranged a few days ago.


    Zhang Tianshi, Qu Wanji and daogensheng escorted the Chinese warrior in.


    In recent days, many Chinese sects have joined in, such as Xingyi sect, jishanguan sect and Jedi sect


    Chinese martial arts, go out, up and down with one mind.


    One third of daogensheng''s three men took away, and Xu Zhendong and others took two-thirds of wuzhe to the vortex center.


    It''s not only Chinese martial arts, but also martial arts from other places.


    Toward the vortex forward, the mighty people, hundreds of thousands of people came together, the scene is very spectacular.


    Before the arrival of the Chinese warriors, the Western warriors who arrived at the whirlpool ahead of time had already gone in ahead of time.

 Chapter 1242

    There are contradictions between organizations, but at this moment, in front of the whirlpool, there is a great danger. Everyone just wants to enter the ruins and look for great opportunities.


    Each organization has a tacit understanding to temporarily stop fire and send its own people into the vortex.


    Each has its own way of sending laws to protect its own organizational personnel.


    The people on the Chinese side are five people holding each other, arms clasping each other, tightly together.


    The earth immortals are wrapped in vigorous Qi or Xu Zhendong''s real Qi to protect them from the vortex. They also use their inner strength to protect themselves.


    "Leize, you go first and save our Chinese warriors." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    Other organizations will also have one or two immortals in advance to meet and protect their own people.


    Leize Dixian grabbed the ten people who had already clung together and jumped in.


    And Xu Zhendong is still going on.


    It''s very fast, and we all cooperate very well.


    There are still about 100 people left, but the vortex is about to disappear again.


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum burst out, a huge real Qi enveloped everyone. With a wave of his hand, all of them went in, and he also jumped in.


    Other earth immortals also entered the vortex at the last moment.


    He felt dazzled in front of his eyes. Light and darkness were constantly intertwined. He felt dizzy and finally fell on the water. Xu Zhendong supported a hundred people with his true Qi.


    Looking at the front of the shore, a wave of big hands, everyone on shore!


    Feel here abundant aura, a burst of comfortable, really comfortable.


    It''s just different.


    Dense crowd has come in, and a few people have no time to come in.


    Xu Zhendong went to see the Chinese on the bank.


    I''m glad to see the four bayonets.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "Dr. Xu, we''re all right. We''re all right." The bayonet said hastily.


    Radar took out some secret fruits, handed them to him, and said, "Dr. Xu, you see, this is what we found. There are a lot of good things in it. "


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw that there were towering ancient trees in front of him, full of ancient flavor. It was a vast primeval forest, which could not be covered by divine consciousness.


    Enough to see the vastness of the primeval forest, the divine sense was attacked.


    I hastened back.


    Now he is in the golden elixir period, and his divine sense is so strong that it is hard to imagine. Unexpectedly, in this primeval forest, there are creatures who can hurt him with their divine sense.


    He stepped back and his face suddenly changed.


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" Lazer saw him and asked suspiciously.


    "There are super powerful creatures in this place. We have to be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar came from the forest. The fury under the abyss made the whole space rippling, just like the waves of the deep sea.


    There was a scream, and it was clear that someone had been killed.


    There are many secret fruits in this big forest, but it is also accompanied by greater danger. It seems that someone landed on the territory of the creatures in it and was killed directly, which angered it even more.


    "Don''t run around, all Chinese martial arts, follow the command!" Daogensheng cried out and saw many people looking at the secret fruit inside the big forest, ready to move. He said, "if you want to live, you should listen to us. If you don''t want to live, what do you want to do, and how to go out at that time, you should think of your own way."


    When it came to going out, everyone settled down.


    Many foreign warriors rush into the forest to pick up the secret fruits. Many trees have fruits, even ordinary fruits. After being cultivated with such a strong aura, they will be helpful to human cultivation.


    "Let''s talk about what to do next." Daogensheng looked at some of his friends and said.


    After some discussion, it was decided quickly.


    First find a place to camp, and then batch into the forest to explore, exploration team, mainly led by Xu Tianjun.


    "I need 15 martial arts practitioners who have space magic weapons and are above the middle stage of Taoism to explore with me, and those who want to come to my side."


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Brush... Brush


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people came and wanted to go in. There were many opportunities and they could get the secret fruit at the first time.


    Suddenly helpless.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    Xu Zhendong ordered 15 people and took them away. The others couldn''t go.


    Seeing the disappointed expression of these people, dogenson said: "everyone, the first time you go in is equivalent to a mouse. When they bring out the news, after analysis, we can get more people in next time."


    Xu Zhendong and Qu Wanji went in with 15 people.


    "You are not allowed to leave our radius of 10 meters, and you are not allowed to take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. If you see your favorite secret fruit and it''s far away, you can tell us first, and we can only go there if we agree. If you don''t listen, kill it!"


    Qu Wanji said harshly.


    "Yes


    Fifteen people said in unison.


    Xu Zhendong goes ahead, he leads a Diao, he wants to let a Diao experience this adventure, exercise her courage.


    Among the 15 people, one is Bai Ninglong, who is closely following the master. He whispered, "master, Xiaoyu..."


    "I know that I''m looking for extremely powerful creatures. I dare not extend my divine sense too far. You should also pay attention to the surroundings. If there is any change, we''ll go and have a look."


    How could Xu Zhendong not care about Luo Xiaoyu? The first time he came in, he wanted to find him.


    But in this unknown forest, full of crisis, more powerful creatures than him, dare not act rashly.


    All the way in, these 15 people continued to pick the secret fruit, very happy, still eating.


    "Don''t eat too much. If you can''t digest the energy contained in secret fruit, it will explode and die. In this, I don''t have time to wait for you to refine the energy in your body."


    Qu Wanji said harshly.


    Let''s settle down. It''s full of crises.


    Although we haven''t met yet.


    "Ah


    A scream came from afar, a smell of blood filled the air, and the people there ran away in a panic.


    In the process of escape, several died.


    I don''t know what killed them. There are plants blocking them.


    Xu Zhendong is a little surprised.


    "Paleontology." Xu Zhendong eyes cold Yi, said.


    The creature just appeared and disappeared.


    It''s very fast.


    On the other side came the sound of fighting.


    It''s normal for foreign fighters to fight for the secret fruit.


    "Go away. The smell of blood will attract other creatures. We are here to explore." Qu Wanji took the crowd to turn away from the fighting and the place where the death just happened.


    Because they picked up the secret fruit, they moved very slowly, but they also went deep into the forest for nearly 1000 meters. At present, they didn''t meet any other creatures, so they were very happy.


    "Lord Xu, we can''t go in any more. We''ll go back for a while. I feel the crisis." Qu Wanji said, looking at the deep.


    "It seems too late." Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and firm. He looks at the beast coming quickly.


    The beast is huge, like a moving building. It looks like a baboon, but it doesn''t look like a baboon. It has horns, long hair, two feet, long limbs, tall and powerful, angry face.


    Seeing such a huge beast, the entrants behind all turned pale.


    "Wanji, you take them to leave quickly, I''ll cut off!" Xu Zhendong called out quickly.

 Chapter 1243

    Seeing such a huge beast, Xu Zhendong didn''t mess around. Facing the beast, he was very familiar with his experience.


    And this beast looks very big, but its strength is not very strong.


    Quickly put a Diao into the space magic weapon, and then the momentum suddenly rose, attracting the eyes of the giant beast.


    Qu Wanji left quickly with the warrior behind him, very fast.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, open the mouth, saliva all spurted out, super sound wave rippling out, vent its inner anger.


    Thought that this can frighten the small human, but saw in front of the human face fearless, let it more angry, long arm swing, with the wind whistling.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up to deal with the beast. He had his own way. He jumped to his chest and hit his heart with one blow.


    He didn''t want to really hurt the beast. He just wanted to let the giant beast know that he could kill it and know his weakness.


    When the blow went on, the giant beast stepped back and stared at him for a long time, but suddenly burst out with great anger.


    Two huge and long hands swept away, with a strong wind, very fast, as if there was a certain spirit.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast, Shun quickly dodges, its arm has no time to dodge, hits on own body, bang bang straight ring, lets the human listen to all feel painful.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure appears again, already in its neck, the palm lightly wipes its neck, indicated that I may attack you from here.


    These are all fatal weaknesses.


    This time, the giant beast did not dare to flinch his hand, but reached for it.


    It knows the fragility of the neck.


    As for this human, he did not dare to despise it any more. He suddenly turned around, stepped back two steps, separated himself from the human, clenched his hands, and directly bombarded away.


    Boom!


    Huge ancient trees are smashed, but not hit the human, its anger is even stronger.


    Eyes turn and look at people.


    When the two fists were waved again, the thump thump thump continued to ring, but the little human was very sensitive to avoid all its bombardment, which surprised it.


    This human seems to know the means of animal attack, every Dodge is very skilled.


    The ancient trees nearby have been smashed to pieces by it, and the human beings have been walking around it all the time, and they can''t hit it at all.


    The people who have fled, seeing the rage of the giant beast and the strong attack, can''t help but worry about Xu Zhendong.


    "Qu Dixian, will master Xu be ok? That beast is bigger than the evolutionary fierce beast in Changbai Mountain ruins. It looks fierce. "


    A warrior turned around and could not see Lord Xu and the giant beast, but he could see a loud noise from that position and the roar and roar of the beast.


    The fury of the wild animals shocked one side of the forest, and many nearby warriors retreated and did not dare to approach.


    Some people have met wild animals, but they have not met such a wild animal standing like human beings, nor such a huge one.


    "Shifu..." Bai Ninglong looked at that direction and was very distressed.


    "Although master Xu is powerful, the beast should be similar to the fierce evolutionary beast of Changbai Mountain. I''ve heard that some fierce beasts have evolved to a certain extent and will produce certain intelligence. If the fierce beast produces intelligence, master Xu will be in trouble."


    Qu Wanji was also a little worried. Looking at that direction, the roar of the beast kept roaring out.


    "It has evolved into a fierce beast, isn''t it as simple as an ordinary beast?"


    I watched it for a while.


    Qu Wanji said, "go back immediately. I''ll find someone to help."


    Let''s go back together.


    When I came back, I saw that everyone had built a simple house, and they were all very active in their work.


    With Dixian Town, there will be no chaos.


    "The secret fruit is divided among us. Remember, don''t hide it. Since we are one, we should be fair!" Qu Wanji looked at the 15 people who entered the Tao and said harshly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Daogensheng and other immortals came and knew that something had happened.


    "Where is master Xu?" Yan Chaoge asked.


    Qu Wanji looked at the forest, where he could still hear the roar of the giant fierce beast inside. He said, "after Dr. Xu cut off for us, we are still fighting with the fierce beast. We need the past support."


    "What? That''s Lord Xu! " Yan Chaoge was stunned.


    The battle is far away from here, but the sound can still be heard, which is enough to show the strength of the fierce beast.


    Although master Xu was very strong, they were still worried.


    "Go Yan Chaoge jumped up and ran straight away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Qu Wanji, Yan Chaoge, the Ripper, the butcher, Hu Xianghui and Zhang Tianshi all went there.


    Daogensheng pressed beichangfeng''s shoulder and said, "master Xu can persist until now, which means that the fierce beast can''t help him. We need two immortals to guard here. There are always countless pairs of eyes peeping at our Chinese warriors in the dark."


    North Long breeze still doubts, hear him to say so, also did not go.


    Five earthly immortals went to walk on the branches of the tree.


    When he came to the fighting place, he saw that the giant beast turned around and ran deeper into the forest, but master Xu did not let it run.


    "Don''t run. Play with me for a while."


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very sharp. As the giant beast goes in, he puts his palm on the beast''s chest, and the beast has to return.


    A roar and roar, but it can''t scare human beings at all, two hands throw past, it can''t hit human beings at all.


    It''s angry and aggrieved.


    This man knew almost all his weaknesses, but he didn''t kill him.


    "Master Xu, are you... Are you ok?"


    When you see this situation, you are a little confused. It''s different from what you expected.


    Isn''t the giant beast very powerful? How do you look aggrieved? If you want to run, master Xu doesn''t run.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me!" Cried Xu Zhendong.


    Hanging in the void, he looks at the giant beast and waves his hand to show it to stop.


    The fierce beast seemed to know that he couldn''t fight and couldn''t escape. He stopped and roared angrily at him. The powerful sound waves spread away and still had no effect on him.


    Xu Zhendong takes out his mobile phone, calls up the photo of Luo Xiaoyu, puts it in front of him and says:


    "Have you met him? He''s my apprentice. I''m looking for him. "


    Fierce beast big eyes, looking at the photos in the small mobile phone, some hesitation, seems to be very serious, big eyes also blinked.


    Then he pointed deep in the forest and shook his head.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated, and a surprised look appeared on his face. He said, "it''s inside, but you don''t suggest me to go in?"


    The fierce beast looked at him, a little surprised, surprised that this human could completely interpret his meaning, and nodded heavily.


    "Don''t be surprised. I know a fierce beast many times stronger than you. We are friends, so I can understand what you mean. If you want, we can also be friends."


    Xu Zhendong stood on his huge shoulder, looked at his huge ears and said.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast roared, shook his body and threw him out.


    "Don''t you want to be friends with me? It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to react so much! "


    Xu Zhendong stands up in the void and says casually.


    The beast looked at him and ran inside.


    This time, Xu Zhendong did not intercept and let it leave.


    Other immortals came to him.


    "Lord Xu, I didn''t expect that you had the ability to subdue such powerful beasts."

 Chapter 1244

    For their amazement, Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. Yu Guang looked into the distance.


    Many immortals are peeping. They are waiting for opportunities and opportunities.


    "Everybody, I''m going in. You don''t have to worry about me." Xu Zhendong looked inside. Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan were inside. He had to go in and look for someone. Then he looked at Tianshi Zhang and said, "Beidou sect, please. Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan are inside. I have to go in and look for someone."


    "Lord Xu, there must be many powerful beasts in it. Let''s go in together." Yan Chaoge said.


    In fact, the earth immortals all know that there is no big chance around here, but there are a lot of secret fruits. But these secret fruits are not very useful to the earth immortals level warriors like them. Maybe there is something in them that can help them a lot.


    "At will, I''ll go in and find someone. We are all Chinese martial arts. I suggest that we make more life charms and exchange them with each other. Once there is danger, we can take care of each other."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the Chinese immortals and knows the value of them. Once there is a crisis, he will come to help if possible.


    "I agree that when we go out, we Huaxia Dixian should help each other." Hu Xianghui said, and took out his own talisman, one for each.


    We exchange talismans, and call on each other immediately in case of danger.


    "Go Xu Zhendong said, the first to rush in, by the way asked: "who else is there to guard?"


    "Daogensheng and beichangfeng, master Leize should also be nearby."


    "If you don''t hurt the fierce beast here, try not to hurt them. There is something wrong with the fierce beast before. There must be some big secret here."


    Their figure disappeared in the depths of the forest. After entering the forest, they had separated. The whole forest was huge and endless, and they were bound to encounter fierce beasts.


    Obviously, someone has already met.


    The battle has already begun. Whoever comes across it will find a way. If he can''t find a way to crush the talisman and send the message of life-saving, someone will come to help him.


    Xu Zhendong noticed that not only Huaxia Dixian but also many foreign Dixian entered the deep.


    When a large number of human beings enter the forest, there will be fierce beasts outside. The war between human beings and fierce beasts has begun. There are many people and fierce beasts, and the fierce battles have officially begun.


    "Well --"


    A long cry, crown absolutely in the ear, came from the sky, a shadow covered the sun, shrouded down, a cool.


    Looking up, a colorful giant animal and bird spread its wings and flew. From time to time, it looked at him and opened its sharp and huge claws.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the front. Three fierce beasts appeared in front of us and blocked the way. As long as they were bigger and stronger than the one before.


    "The reappearance of the ancient creatures in Shanhaijing!" Xu Zhendong looked at the head of the bird, some speechless said.


    I thought the fierce beasts here were all evolved, but I didn''t expect that there were ancient creatures.


    When the giant claw is grasped, he pedals in the void, flies in the air, dodges the giant bird''s claw, and soars up, parallel to the giant bird.


    "There are five colors, with a big crown on the head, brown feathers and white under the two wings. Is it not the crazy bird in the book of mountains and seas?"


    "Mom, this kind of bird is very fierce. How can I be so unlucky?"


    Xu Zhendong was speechless, and there were three giant beasts running with him.


    "Well --"


    The wild bird is singing, and its huge body is rolling, claws upward, flapping its huge wings, and grabbing at him.


    Jump in the air and get out of the way.


    The Crazy Bird rolled again. With a beat of its wings, it was so fast that it immediately chased him. The huge beak was pecked away, and the beak was extremely sharp.


    I''ll hide again in a hurry.


    At this time, I do not know where to fly out of a crazy bird, claws to catch.


    It''s hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clothes were scratched by the claws and scratched on the body. The blood was dripping out.


    Fortunately, it has escaped, otherwise it will be caught by this crazy bird and pulled out directly, and the person will die.


    Hum!


    The sword sounds, the endless sword light shines, the awn of the sword shoots, and the sword light is cold.


    The sword is in hand, and its momentum is soaring. The sword is like a rainbow, and its body is humming and shaking in the void.


    The two wild birds seemed to be afraid when they saw the sword.


    "You forced me. I didn''t want to hurt you, but if I don''t draw my sword, I will die under your hands."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the bird with cold eyes. The long sword was in front of the bird, the sword was singing in the sky, and the sword was sharp.


    "Ga"


    There was a bird call in the distance.


    There are also giant birds fighting in Dixian, but they are white Dixian. Xu Zhendong doesn''t care.


    The white earth fairy had killed a giant bird. The giant bird screamed and fell, and the blood dyed the sky red. The three giant birds who could fight madly attacked.


    But obviously, these three birds are not rivals.


    "Well


    In front of them, the two giant birds flapped their wings and grabbed them. Their claws were as sharp as swords. They seemed to carve out white awns in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum, waved his long sword, and cut away his sharp sword.


    to be sonorous!


    Make the sound of metal impact, stir up a strong airflow.


    When the giant bird is repulsed, Xu Zhendong also hastens to retreat, otherwise another crazy bird will come from behind.


    The figure is sensitive, around the Crazy Bird''s neck, standing on its huge back, with a long sword against its neck, and the blade is sharp. As soon as it is cut, the Crazy Bird will die.


    But he didn''t move.


    Another crazy bird also hastened to brake and did not dare to step forward.


    "I think you should also have some intelligence to understand what I say. I don''t want to be enemies with you. I used to be good friends with many fierce beasts in a desert island. I think we can coexist, but if you force me, I won''t be soft handed. "


    These two birds are powerful birds. They cooperate with each other so well. From their expressions, they should have some intelligence.


    "Well


    The giant bird in front of us is shouting, as if to express something, very angry.


    "You are not my opponent. It''s easy to kill you. After I became friends with the fierce beast, I knew your weakness, so please don''t provoke me. I can help you."


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Well


    The giant bird called again, much calmer than the last time, but there were still doubts.


    "Quack!"


    In the distant battle, another giant bird was killed and beheaded directly.


    These two crazy birds look at the past, very anxious, but can not separate the past.


    "To prove my sincerity, I can help you kill that man over there." Xu Zhendong takes back the long sword on the neck of Crazy Bird and says.


    These two crazy birds have some doubts, doubt is greater than trust, do not believe in this human.


    "Send me there!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well


    Crazy Bird a long song, flapping wings away, instantly.


    We also saw several battles between the earth immortal and the birds, and there were fierce beasts fighting with the earth immortal below.


    Xu Zhendong rose from his toes, his sword turned blue in his hand, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Appear again, already come to the earth immortal in front.


    Poof


    Long sword puncture, straight into the heart, the white fairy mouth bleeding, incredible looking at him.


    "Huaxia... Xu Tianjun..."

 Chapter 1245

    The white people never thought that they would be attacked by Xu Tianjun.


    Although they had a grudge against Xu Tianjun, at least they had a common enemy in the face of fierce beasts.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun would kill him at this time, and it was the giant bird who sent him. He was with the fierce beast.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong draws out his sword, blood rushes and his body falls.


    The birds looked at him with some doubts and surprise.


    "Can you believe me now?" Xu Zhendong looked at the two wild birds and said.


    "Well


    The wild bird called and flapped its wings to leave.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong intercepted its way, looked at it and said, "I need your help. Have you met him? "


    Take out the photo of Luo Xiaoyu.


    The wild bird looked for a while and nodded.


    "Take me there." Xu Zhendong was excited.


    The wild bird looked at the three places where the earth immortals were fighting with the birds and gave a cry.


    "I help them solve the crisis, you take me?" Xu Zhendong can probably guess what it means.


    Sure enough, the Crazy Bird nodded.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure came to the center of the battle in an instant and said, "you all stop, or I will be merciless under Xu Tianjun."


    The sound is loud, constantly shaking in the air, making waves in the space.


    Everybody, including the birds, stop. Look.


    Xu Tianjun is holding the sword of startling salamander. The sword is powerful and powerful. He is awed by it.


    Majestic, as the overlord looking at the people present.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you mean? Who do you think you are? Do you think we''re going to listen? "


    "Oh, this Chinese is so funny. Is he my master?"


    "These birds and beasts, kill is to kill, what''s the pity, Chinese people want to be the Savior?"


    These people stop and look at the majestic Xu Zhendong. Although they are awed by his powerful pressure, there are many of them and they are fearless.


    I don''t think these animals and birds have the right to coexist with them.


    "Kill


    A Dixian, a big knife cut out, sharp blade, a huge bird issued a scream, wings were cut off, directly fell down.


    The wild bird flew over, held it up, and made a cry of grief and indignation.


    The others flew up to fight.


    "I''ll help you out, but don''t forget you''re going to take me to someone." Xu Zhendong looks at the crazy bird behind him.


    The wild bird nodded.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure quickly flies past, and the sword is more powerful.


    Poof


    Bang!


    Kill one person with one sword and crush one person with one hand. The two immortals die directly without any chance to breathe.


    The birds fighting with Dixian were surprised and shocked to see this.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappears and reappears.


    Some of the immortals died constantly, and some of them died directly before they could scream.


    Seeing such a strong Xu Tianjun, other earth immortals stop fighting one after another, escape from the scope of fighting with birds, get together, and look at Xu Tianjun with murderous air.


    "Huaxia people, do you know what you are doing? If you slightly subdue the earth immortals of the god religion, you will die. "


    "I''m not going to let you go."


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun killed the people of your holy see and the people of the Arctic. He killed four earth immortals alone, but now we have seven earth immortals. Why don''t we join hands to kill him?"


    "At that time, he killed four of the five immortals, and seven of us were his opponents?"


    "Add me!"


    Another Dixian came from afar and joined quickly.


    "And me!"


    Another one to join!


    "And me!"


    Constantly there are earthly immortals to join, these earthly immortals have begun to surround him, and he looks fearless.


    "I''ll come too..."


    "You can''t go."


    A white fairy wanted to go up, but he was held by the fairy behind him.


    "Bernard, why? Xu Tianjun is the enemy of the Vatican. Lord Jonathon said that he would do his best to kill Xu Tianjun. Do you want to disobey him? "


    The fairy looked at him with some doubts and anger.


    Bernard said with a wry smile, "you came to ice island earlier. There''s one thing you may not know. In Europe, Xu Tianjun killed 13 earth immortals with one sword, including a strong one at the peak of earth immortals. So do you think you have a chance to win?"


    "What? I beg your pardon? With one man''s power, he killed thirteen immortals with one sword? " The fairy was shocked.


    Looking at those immortals in front, there are 15 immortals in total.


    Two more than thirteen.


    But he killed 13 people with only one sword. What''s wrong with two more? It''s a big deal that two swords can solve it.


    "Can we just watch Xu Tianjun get away with the law and not finish Zujue''s task?"


    "Of course not. We in the Holy See have discussed before that we can''t kill Xu Tianjun by fighting alone. We should design a perfect trap. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill him. Moreover, his growth speed is too fast. We plan to kill him in this relic place, but if it''s not present, you don''t want to add unnecessary death."


    The man was finally persuaded.


    But there are already 15 earthly immortals surrounding Xu Tianjun.


    They didn''t know that Xu Tianjun had killed 13 immortals before.


    The ignorant are fearless, all of them are full of fighting spirit and spirit.


    "Lord Xu!"


    At this time, Leize unexpectedly came to see Xu Tianjun surrounded by 15 immortals. He was very worried.


    "Stop!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and scolded him harshly. He also stopped in time, but he was very worried. He continued: "you look good. These 15 immortals are not even farts in front of me. If you want to go further, feel my sword spirit."


    Leize was nervous, but he was so calm and smiling.


    All of a sudden, I felt at ease.


    He was not the only one watching from afar. There were many immortals who didn''t show up, but were watching from afar.


    Giant birds are also watching in the distance, from time to time issued a long song, resounding through the sky.


    No matter it''s underground or in the sky, the fighting nearby will stop. Look at Xu Tianjun in the sky and prepare for the battle with you.


    There has never been such a thing as 15 immortals strangling one.


    "Master Xu... Master Leize!" Hu Xianghui also came to this neighborhood, standing beside Leize, watching nervously.


    "Don''t go over there and watch." Lazer said solemnly.


    How many people are watching the battle, countless pairs of eyes in the dark.


    Eyes in the dark, Xu Zhendong will not care, he also wants to use this battle Liwei.


    But these 15 immortals are soaring and arrogant. They don''t believe that Xu Tianjun has such strength.


    The light of the sword is shining, the sky and the earth are changing color, the sky suddenly thunders, and the dark clouds are dense, as if they are under their control.


    There is a certain distortion in the nearby space, and the momentum has soared to the extreme, such as the underground thunder burst, and many spectators in the distance feel a great pressure.


    Although they were surrounded by many people and killed one person, they were very alert when they saw Xu Tianjun''s calm face.

 Chapter 1246

    There are a lot of rumors about Xu Tianjun, but foreign martial artists rarely see Xu Tianjun, and they are also dubious about the rumors, especially after seeing Xu Tianjun so young.


    A head of silver hair as beautiful as snow, sprinkled on the shoulder, the whole body covered with a layer of light milky white halo, brilliant flow, giving people a very fairy vision.


    The whole person''s temperament has undergone a qualitative change. It is as warm as jade, as if it were a banished immortal in the sky.


    A long sword with milky white and pure cyan light is firmly held in hand, and the sword is powerful.


    They heard that Xu Tianjun had killed four immortals, but now there are 15 of them, with different levels.


    "Today, Xu Tianjun, is your time of death."


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, it''s said that you killed four earthly immortals, one of them is your Chinese earthly immortals. I have to say that you have certain strength, but now we have 15 earthly immortals. Do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    "I don''t think we need so many people to kill Xu Tianjun, but because of your particularity, we still think it''s better to be safe."


    Their momentum is extremely powerful, endless pressure down, super sword power, sword power, fist power, palm power... A head towards the middle of Xu Tianjun rolling away.


    As if to see Xu Tianjun was killed, the corner of his mouth showed a proud smile.


    There''s nothing better!


    A person who lives in the legend and is killed by them is the highest honor.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you still pretending? Do you pretend to be calm? It''s time for you to die. "


    One of the three earthly immortals is holding a big knife. Its awn is extremely sharp and its body is buzzing. It seems that they can''t wait to cut it out.


    Xu Zhendong, with a calm face, scanned the crowd, glanced away and said, "is there anyone else to join? I''ve solved them all. "


    It''s quiet all around!


    Countless hidden in the dark people resent, low cultivation of martial arts is gritting their teeth, grinding their teeth, how can there be such arrogant people.


    "Is Xu Tianjun too rampant?"


    "It''s said that he killed many immortals in China, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I think it''s more important. After all, he is still so young."


    "Oh, his silver hair is long and straight, very attractive. And the whole person''s temperament has changed. It''s like an angel coming down from heaven. It feels like an angel. "


    "Alice, don''t be a nerd. He''s the enemy of our futurism."


    "No matter what the enemy is, we are just masters. It''s not enough to plug our teeth when we go up. This is the first Oriental I think is handsome. Moreover, I like the strong for its arrogance and momentum."


    "I want to kill him. I''m too arrogant. I''m still so arrogant in the face of so many immortals. Is this a struggle before death?"


    How many foreign fighters are indignant and can''t stand his arrogance.


    Some people resent Xu Tianjun, others worry about him.


    Some of the Chinese martial arts also came here, but their accomplishments were low and they did not dare to go up. Among them were the people of Beidou sect.


    "Xiaodongzi..."


    When grandfather Xu saw the besieged grandson, he was very worried. He wanted to rush over, but he was held by Bai Ninglong.


    "You can''t help him at all. It will drag him down." Seeing his master''s calm state, Bai Ninglong was very worried, but he was willing to believe him.


    "How could it be like this? How can master Xu provoke so many immortals and be beaten by others? It''s a pity that we are not competent. "


    We are worrying, grieving and hating that our strength is too weak to help.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s help, they wouldn''t be able to come in.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Leizedixian cried out, a huge barrier appeared in front of him, escorting the Chinese warrior behind to retreat.


    They''ve already started over there.


    Thunder rolling, black clouds pressing City, as if the strange weather of ice island reappeared, but only in this small area of their battle, the weather in other places as usual.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, accept the fate..."


    "Kill


    The whole world can feel the crushing force of the collapse of space.


    That kind of coercion is hard to imagine.


    Thousands of miles away, if there is no protection of the earth immortal, the cultivation below the earth immortal will be affected.


    The fierce beasts nearby were even more frightened and felt the pressure, and fled to the depths of the forest.


    Fifteen earthly immortals come out with all their strength. Their strength can destroy the heaven and the earth. Under this terrible force, the primeval forest under their feet and the huge ancient trees that soar into the sky are directly smashed.


    Just like the crushing machine that destroys the world, the places affected by their prestige directly turn into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    How many ferocious animals have no time to escape? Human beings are affected and die directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Hum..."


    All the fierce beasts in the vicinity go into the depths, and there are powerful fierce beasts in the depths roaring, which is fury and panic.


    Fifteen immortals strike together.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very dignified, and the sword has already turned into a blue, shining, green and shining sky.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    A touch of green light sword awn, accompanied by the startling salamander sword, the sword awn quickly become bigger.


    The body rotates for a circle, and the sword is cut around. The hissing voice seems to split the void. Even in the strange weather, you can clearly see the blue sword shining in the sky.


    The momentum is strong and unstoppable. It is sharp and fierce. It is indomitable. Even the void will be cut off.


    Sonorous


    Zila


    All kinds of voices came from time to time, followed by screams.


    The whole war zone is fuzzy and chaotic, but we can see that the vegetation of the whole forest is still flowing away with green matter.


    Chaos is a place where you can''t see the war clearly.


    However, the smell of blood is coming in the air, spreading and falling constantly. Occasionally, blood splashes out of the chaotic area, but I don''t know whose it is.


    Everyone was extremely nervous.


    This blow is enough to destroy heaven and earth. The surrounding space is constantly affected. The scope of the primeval forest below is becoming wider and wider. It''s hard to imagine that the primeval forest turns into powder and flies sand and rocks.


    What a power!


    "It was... A hand... Fell off."


    In the distance, another one saw a severed arm fall out of the chaos.


    "That... Head... That''s one of Angelo Bowles''s peaks... This..."


    "That half of the body... I know, the middle period of the earth fairy..."


    "That leg is... Oh, my Jack..."


    There are limbs falling from the chaos, which many people recognize. They scream with sadness, but at the same time they are angry, but they dare not go forward.


    The situation ahead is still unclear.


    Poop, poop


    The flowers of blood are constantly picked up, dyed the sky red and scattered on the earth.


    Chaos also gradually dissipated, slowly clear down.


    Vaguely, I saw a figure standing in the chaos, majestic, wind blowing, long hair floating!


    The long silver hair flutters in the wind

 Chapter 1247

    The power of the sword is vast, the meaning of the sword is endless, and the horror of the sword is spreading.


    People outside felt the terrible sword and kept retreating, so sharp, so sharp


    Under the earth immortal, if you touch it, you will die. How many people have never felt such a terrible sword.


    The earthly immortals arrange vigorous Qi one after another with their strong Qi to protect the weak behind them, otherwise they will die.


    The earth immortals can also deeply feel the terrible degree of the sword meaning.


    "What a terrible sword Bernard Dunstan looked at the land of chaos in amazement.


    "He... How can he be so strong!"


    "How can he be so strong? He is still so young..."


    "It''s really from a mysterious ancient country. It seems that it reproduces the elegant demeanor of Chinese Dorff."


    "Oh, are you talking about the Chinese humanitarian love of the Holy See''s nightmare? It seems that the man hasn''t been born for a long time. I don''t know how powerful he is now. "


    "Xu Tianjun is very strong. I have a hunch that he will be the second dohler, the second nightmare of the martial arts and Taoism circles in Europe and America."


    "So we''re going to kill him in this relic."


    Chaos fuzzy, all people are shocked at the sword meaning.


    The warriors and immortals on the Chinese side were also shocked.


    Lei Ze, in particular, knows that Xu Tianjun is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "I''m afraid I can''t even stop a move!" Lazer said to himself.


    When the chaos disappears.


    The long silver hair flutters with the wind. It''s very beautiful. The jade boy stands in the void with a sword and looks around with cold eyes.


    There is nothing in all directions.


    All the fifteen earth immortals and warriors died, and those who could leave corpses were still stumps. Those who could not even leave stumps had turned into blood fog and filled the air.


    When you see!


    All are shocked!


    "Xu Tianjun... Survived!"


    "All the others are dead. How is that possible? Three of these 15 people are the top martial artists of the earth immortal. He is just a sword... "


    "How can this son be so powerful? How old is he? He''s about thirty years old. How can there be such a fierce man in China? I haven''t heard of him for a hundred years. Now, he''s beyond the existence of earth immortals. I''m afraid he''s already in the realm of human immortals. No wonder I can''t see his accomplishments. "


    How many people are shocked, can''t believe their own eyes, there are so strong people.


    Killing 15 immortals with one sword is a feat never seen in the history of martial arts.


    No matter the ordinary martial arts or the strong earth immortal, they all look at Xu Tianjun with long hair in shock.


    "Master Bertram, I''m afraid this man has surpassed the Chinese genius Dorothy of that year!"


    Said the blood devil, who was standing next to Bertram Christie, taking a cold breath from the corner of his mouth.


    Bertram Christie was also full of shock and said slowly, "in those days, Hua Xia doleff was a nightmare for the Vatican. It was amazing and gorgeous to defeat the strongest genius of the Vatican, senior Jonathan doleff. It seemed that I saw the shadow of doleff in Xu Tianjun, and even surpassed him."


    The blood devil was silent for a while, and said: "our trap is set up. How can we lead him in? This is a problem. The Chinese martial arts have always been guarded by the immortals. They will not let go."


    "It''s just a Dixian. Does this stop you?" Jonathan Dodgson seemed a little unhappy and said, "don''t waste cram''s preparation."


    "Yes, I will." The blood devil said immediately.


    "Continue to wait. This big forest is not right. There must be super powerful creatures. It seems that Xu Tianjun intends to go deep. Let''s let him in first. If he dies in it, it''s best." Said Jonathan Dodgson.


    "Yes


    They have already made arrangements. Among the 15 immortals, they should be glad that none of them is involved.


    Xu Tianjun is too strong to see the immortals.


    "Who else?"


    Xu Zhendong''s loud voice came, and his eyes looked at Jonathan Dodgson in the distance. This is a very strong presence here.


    He wants to challenge his limit and see how the strength of Jindan period compares with the realm of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Jonathan Dodgson turned his head and disappeared. He didn''t seem to notice his eyes.


    There was silence and no one came forward.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong takes his eyes back, looks at the Chinese warrior and walks slowly.


    "Master Xu, is this your real strength! It''s terrible. " Hu Xianghui was more respectful to him.


    In retrospect, a few years ago, I saw Xu Tianjun at Beidou sect. He was just a young man with the strength of a Taoist. He helped him as a group of obstacles. In recent years, he was completely crushed.


    It''s the wave ahead, the wave behind.


    "This is not the real strength of Lord Xu!" Leize solemnly and respectfully said: "Lord Xu, I didn''t visit in time before. I hope I can have a talk with Lord Xu after I go out from the ruins. I don''t know if Lord Xu will appreciate it."


    "Look at the time. If you have time, go to beidouzong and find me." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Good!" Lazer is grateful.


    The implication of his words, which master Xu already knows, is to ask for advice on martial arts. Since master Xu said so, he is willing to guide him.


    "Do you have all your senses?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "I have some. It''s just that the sword is too sharp. It''s different from my skill. It may take some time to think about it." Lazer said quickly.


    "Master, I also have some insights." Bai Ninglong said happily.


    Xu Zhendong looked and said happily, "Oh, that''s good! Give me your hand


    He stretched out his hand, and Xu Zhendong poured in a majestic real Qi, which madly washed his meridians. His whole body screamed in pain, and his sweat kept flowing out, with a layer of dirt and a very smelly smell.


    It lasted more than ten minutes.


    Bai Ninglong wails miserably, and Qinglong is distressed.


    When Xu Zhendong let go, he was a little shaky, and Pang Qifeng helped him.


    Take out a flower, there are five leaves, handed him, said: "take it, shut up, do not enter the fairy do not have to come to me."


    "The colorless secret flower!" Lazer took a greedy look at the flower.


    This is a good thing. Even the cultivation of the earth immortal has a great effect. Let alone Bai Ninglong is the peak cultivation of entering the Tao. Maybe he can enter the land of the earth immortal with the help of the five colored secret flowers.


    "Yes Bai Ninglong immediately turned back to the base camp.


    Xu Zhendong looked around and saw that the other warriors had basically dispersed. He said, "there are no fierce beasts near here. Yanchaoge, I''ll give it to you. I want to enter it."


    "Well, Lord Xu, pay attention to safety, and we will sneak in slowly."


    When I saw Xu Zhendong just in the first World War, I was extremely respectful to him.


    This is the world of martial arts and Taoism where the strong are respected. Strength is respected and fists speak. I knew he was strong before, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    "Master Xu, have you heard from Hongdan?" Qu Yue came over, and he was most concerned about his baby daughter.


    "She''s with Xiaoyu, deep in the big forest. I''ll go back to find them. Don''t worry." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Now when Qu Yue and others see Lord Xu, they feel like they have seen the gods. They have great admiration and respect for each other.


    Xu Zhendong released a Diao from the space magic weapon and said, "a Diao, let''s go in."


    Diao is a little confused. She can vaguely feel the violence and destruction of the previous war.


    Behind Xu Zhendong.


    They went into the big forest.


    "Xiao Dongzi, be safe!" Grandfather Xu called.


    "Grandfather, this is my talisman. Take one." A talisman came and fell on my grandfather''s hand.

 Chapter 1248

    The whole great forest has conveyed the myth of Xu Tianjun to everyone''s ears.


    Some people who didn''t have the purpose with their own eyes didn''t believe it, but the person who delivered the message to him was such a firm guarantee and affirmation.


    A sword cut 15 immortals, unprecedented!


    Chinese martial arts heard all boiling.


    Originally, many people gathered to protect their lives. Most of the Chinese warriors were together. Xu Tianjun''s battle instantly mentioned a lot about the safety and security of the Chinese warriors.


    At least before others want to deal with the Chinese martial arts, they have to weigh Xu Tianjun and dare not do it easily.


    "Is Xu Tianjun really so powerful?"


    "Master Xu killed 50 foreign immortals with one sword?"


    "I can''t imagine how strong a man of this level would be if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and I don''t believe it."


    Many people can''t believe it. Even the people of Beidou sect are still shocked.


    "Marshall, it''s said that Xu Tianjun is Xu Zhendong. We''ve come together all the way. I didn''t expect him to be so strong!" Elmer Ewell can''t believe that now.


    It turns out that there has always been a strong man who surpasses the existence of the earth immortal.


    No wonder the people who killed the voodoo cult and the arvamon didn''t hesitate or fear. They had a lot of strength.


    "Elmer, we also want him to join our organization. Now, I think I was really stupid at that time, but I think huaxiaxu is very easy to get along with, not as cold as some so-called strong people, and very helpful."


    Marshall laughs bitterly. He wants to pull Xu into the gang all the way. They can''t afford such a big God.


    "Yes, Xu doesn''t have the airs of a master, and he''s warm-hearted. I don''t know if I can meet him again. I''m looking forward to seeing him again."


    "Oh. It is said that he has returned to the ranks of the Chinese warriors, and has gone deep into the forest. "


    Xu Tianjun has been constantly commented on, which is full of shock and disbelief.


    No one can believe it.


    All this has nothing to do with Xu Zhendong. He takes a Diao into the deep forest. The fierce beast nearby has gone deeper into the forest because of the previous battle.


    After walking nearly 1000 meters, I didn''t meet any fierce animals.


    The crazy bird who promised to take him to Luo Xiaoyu also disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong would pick some good secret fruits when he met them. All he wanted were some useful secret fruits for his advanced cultivation.


    "Master, how far do we have to go? It''s deserted and there are no fierce animals." Diao looked at the silence around him, and there was basically no sun here.


    The sun sets in the West and dusk is coming.


    She knew that the fierce beasts at night would be more ferocious. Many fierce beasts like to come and go at night. Although she has never been in contact with fierce beasts, she has seen many ordinary beasts, and they should be similar.


    Under the cover of Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness, he sensed the sound of flowing water not far away, and there were some ordinary wild animals there, taking a Diao to this side.


    Come to the river, gurgling water, there are fish in the river, the river is more open, is a small piece of grassland.


    At last, there are wild animals and fierce animals here.


    "Tonight, when we spend the night here, the fierce beast begins to appear, and there will be more powerful ones in it." Xu Zhendong picked up some firewood and roasted fish nearby.


    Diao obeys the master''s arrangement, and they cook fish on fire.


    And let her eat secret fruit, help her refine, help her practice.


    The night passed easily.


    The next day, in the morning!


    The roar of a wild animal broke the dawn, and a huge fierce animal appeared in front of them. The huge fierce animal was as tall as a building. Every step, the earth would tremble.


    When you come to them, stop and look down.


    Two people to this huge thing, appear very small.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the giant beast raised his huge foot and stepped down at will.


    Xu Zhendong embraces ah Diao and jumps to the back of the fierce beast. He is far away from the fierce beast and can see the whole picture of the fierce beast.


    Like a gorilla, gray hair, huge body, and even a lot of ancient trees in the high place, he pulled out countless huge ancient trees like weeding.


    Then the huge ancient trees were thrown to Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Holding Diao in one hand and rowing lightly in the other hand, the sword comes out and cuts through the ancient trees.


    "Why are you attacking me? I''m not with you, am I? " Xu Zhendong is very speechless, standing on the shoulder of the fierce beast, said aloud.


    The beast ignored him and patted him on the shoulder.


    Pop!


    Xu Zhendong puts a Diao into the space magic weapon, jumps and leaves his shoulder, otherwise he will be crushed.


    The beast''s hand swung again, trying to hold him in his hand.


    "No matter!"


    Xu Zhendong went deeper into the forest. His figure was very fast. After a while, he was thousands of miles away.


    The huge fierce beast behind him was still chasing. Many ancient trees were knocked down, and some wild animals and fierce beasts were trampled to death.


    "Roar!"


    Loud sound while chasing, but also while roaring, sound waves concussion space.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, over there, he saw several earth immortals entering such a deep place.


    "I seem to have seen him!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes took a look at the immortal and chased him.


    When Bernard Dunstan saw Xu Tianjun coming, he was not afraid of Xu Tianjun. What he was afraid of was the huge beast that Xu Tianjun brought.


    Although the fierce beast is huge, it is not slow, and it is easy to grasp from time to time. Once caught, it will be crushed.


    "Xu Tianjun, you... Don''t come here. If you have the ability to go out, let''s fight alone!"


    Seeing the huge fierce beast behind him, a Dixian was timid.


    He would rather face Xu Tianjun than the fierce beast of unknown danger but extremely dangerous.


    "Help... Er..."


    Before he had finished his words, he was caught by the fierce beast and pinched it in his hand. The blood flowed from his huge fingers and the bones became fragments.


    "Xu Tianjun... You bastard!"


    These earthly immortals are furious, watching Xu Tianjun go away, and the giant beast behind them is about to catch up with them.


    "Runfu!"


    As long as these earth immortals took out their runes and ran away directly, they were lucky to escape for the time being.


    "I''ll go. There''s another way. It''s a pity I have no escape." Xu Zhendong saw the fierce beast behind him chasing him again.


    "Well


    With a long cry, the Crazy Bird appeared and came towards him.


    "It''s you!" Xu Zhendong is excited. This crazy bird is the one that promised him before.


    The wild bird flew in front of him. He jumped up, sat on the back of the wild bird, flapped his wings, and soared up to escape the fierce beast.


    In the sky, birds are the king.


    It''s just that after suffering the earth immortals below, the target of the fierce beast becomes them.


    "I thought you didn''t mean what you said!" Xu Zhendong sits on the back of Crazy Bird and releases Diao to let her feel this state.


    Crazy Bird turned to look at him and blinked.


    Diao grabs his arm for fear of falling.


    "Is this the previous bird?" Diao slowly adapted and asked.


    "Isn''t it fun?" Xu Zhendong remembers the time when Hechi weishallow was on the desert island, and he often took the flight of birds to fly in the sky.

 Chapter 1249

    "Lord Bertram, Xu Tianjun has gone deep into the forest, and it seems that I saw him go in with birds and beasts."


    A Dixian came to report.


    "Go in with birds and beasts?" Bertram Christie pondered a little, but he imagined that he had killed 15 immortals in order to save birds and fierce beasts. He slowed down and said, "this forest is very extensive, and there are many powerful fierce beasts. There are many opportunities in it. We also go in, but I''m afraid we have bad relations with fierce beasts before, and it won''t be so smooth, Look at the secrets of the great forest. "


    Bertram Christie, as the existence of the holy see beyond the earth immortal, is also the strongest existence of the Holy See here. He is the supreme leader, and all commands obey him.


    The army behind him followed, and the Vatican went deeper.


    A lot of people from organizations have gone in and kept going deep. Their speed of going deep is very slow. When they go deep, they eat the secret fruit. Once they meet the bottleneck, they will break through.


    Many people have broken through their accomplishments in this great forest. Not to mention how many foreign martial artists have broken through their accomplishments and improved their strength, most of the Chinese martial artists have also been promoted.


    The vast millions of people, where they have passed, have all been picked.


    Chinese people, under the leadership of the earth immortals, also slowly went deep, and the base camp gradually moved inside.


    However, there are still two people left on the edge, namely Zhang Tianshi and Bai Ninglong.


    Bai Ninglong closed his door to practice. This time, he actually went to the sea to practice. All day long, he felt his safety with his mental power and drove away many fierce animals on the sea floor for him.


    Whoa - whoa¡ª¡ª


    The sea burst open, the sea lifted a hundred meters high, white dragon out.


    The whole person''s temperament has changed. His skin is white and tender, and he has a feeling of rejuvenation. His eyes are exquisite and deep, and he has a sharp eye for things.


    Holding a long sword, the edge of the sword can be cut away with one sword.


    He cut the sea in half. He drew a deep outline to divide the sea. He saw the bottom of the sea 300 meters deep. He killed many fierce animals on the bottom of the sea and spread blood.


    Long black hair, elegant and powerful.


    This sound shocked many of the warriors who had not gone far away. They were shocked one after another.


    "Congratulations to Bai Ninglong Dixian, officially stepping into the list of Dixian!"


    Zhang Tianshi said with a smile.


    He put away his sword, with sharp eyes and empty feet, came to the shore with a look of excitement. He hugged his fist and said, "thank God Zhang for protecting the Dharma for me all the time."


    "That''s what I should do." Zhang Tianshi nodded.


    "Let''s go to master!" Said Bai Ninglong.


    All of a sudden!


    Hoo


    A gust of wind, a figure appeared, determined to be the green dragon.


    He has not been far away. He is worried about his grandson Bai Ninglong, so he looks for the secret fruit nearby and practices it. When he hears the sound, he comes as soon as possible.


    "Ning long, you... You''re a Dixian?" Green Dragon excited and incredible said.


    Looking at his completely different temperament, the immortal spirit is heavier. He used to have a strong feeling. Now he feels like a little white face, a little delicate.


    And the body exudes a great momentum, the spirit.


    "Yes, grandfather, I''m a Dixian." Bai Ninglong is also very happy.


    "Good, good, good!" Green Dragon even said three good, excited, hugged grandson, released, said: "my white family finally out of a fairy, grandfather''s vision was right, worship Xu Tianjun, I bet right."


    Qinglong, who has never talked much, becomes talkative, and his excited cheeks turn red.


    "Qinglong, Ninglong, it''s time for us to keep up with the army." Zhang Tianshi didn''t recognize them. He interrupted them and said.


    "Go


    The three men are very fast. They will catch up with the army immediately.


    When you see that Bai Ninglong has broken through the land of immortals, you are shocked.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhendong said: if you don''t enter the earth immortal, you don''t have to come to me.


    I didn''t expect that I was really a Dixian.


    People are excited, Xu Zhendong help him get rid of impurities in the body, and the flower.


    It''s cool to have such a master. There are countless treasures.


    One more Dixian, one more guarantee.


    Keep going!


    The big troops are walking slowly, but Xu Zhendong''s flying speed is extremely fast. It has been thousands of miles, and he still can''t see the end.


    Looking down, you can see a huge ancient fierce beast, who lives leisurely here. Occasionally, you can see fights between fierce beasts, but most of them are relatively harmonious.


    "Well


    The wild bird gave a cry, stopped, and landed slowly, standing on a branch.


    "What''s the matter? Is it here? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    But the Crazy Bird shook his head and looked ahead. An ancient great ape appeared. Looking at it, the crazy bird flew away in a hurry.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Looking at the ancient giant ape over there, Xu Zhendong was not very tall, but he felt very powerful. He said, "Xiaoyu is there, or will he go? Shaking your head means it''s there, and nodding your head means it''s going to pass. "


    The wild bird nods.


    "There''s more to go! His cultivation is not high. How did he get in so deep? " Xu Zhendong is a little speechless. There are fierce animals here that make him feel uneasy. The level of fierce animals here is comparable to that of human beings who surpass the existence of earth immortals.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation was just at the peak of the gas refining period. He didn''t even build a foundation. How did he get to such a deep place.


    "Can you go around somewhere else?" Xu asked.


    Crazy Bird shook his head, looking forward to the position of the ancient ape, as if to express something.


    There was no way. Xu Zhendong spread his divine sense. He didn''t expect that the divine sense had just been released. He wanted to explore the situation. With a huge roar, the ape glared, grabbed a huge ancient tree and threw it directly.


    The wild bird flies away in a hurry, and the divine consciousness is also attacked, and is defeated in a hurry.


    It seems that as long as you don''t invade its territory, he won''t come out to kill you.


    Crazy Bird stares at Xu Zhendong, as if dissatisfied with his use of divine sense to test. At the same time, it releases divine sense and tries to communicate with Xu Zhendong.


    This made Xu Zhendong a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it could cultivate divine consciousness.


    However, it has a very weak sense of God, probably a long time of communication, and roughly understand its meaning.


    It''s the easiest place for the ancient great ape to pass. There are more powerful and grumpy beasts guarding in other places, so we can only find a way to get in from here.


    "Can you fly from high altitude, it can''t reach high altitude... Er... Forget it."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a fierce bird in the sky trying to fly in. As a result, it was hit by a huge ancient tree and directly killed and fell down.


    It turns out that even the sky is not good, Xu Zhendong is speechless.


    "Let''s have a rest here now, and we''ll think of another way!" Xu Zhendong helplessly looked at the ancient ape and said.


    Crazy birds put them on the branches and told them not to go to the ground if there was nothing important. There were more crises on the ground. The ferocious animals in them were all high-level and intelligent. They didn''t want to go to the outside.


    Looking down, fierce beasts are rampant, huge and carefree.


    "Eat the secret fruit to make a living."


    Xu Zhendong picked a secret fruit, which is crystal clear and contains rich energy.


    "Diao, here you are!"

 Chapter 1250

    In the primeval forest, millions of people enter the forest on a large scale. When they encounter fierce animals, they basically kill them, and when they encounter secret fruits, they pick them.


    Ordinary beasts are OK. It doesn''t matter to kill them, but the evolutionary fierce beasts are very angry with these people and fight back on a large scale.


    The counterattack between man and beast is fierce.


    Each organization has its own scope. A few immortals lead the way and go all the way inside.


    Many fierce beasts are forced to hide in the depths and ask for more powerful fierce beasts to protect themselves.


    It is the Chinese who plunder and kill the most fierce beasts, because Xu Zhendong once said that if we can not kill them, we can try not to kill them and drive them away.


    Many of the battles between fierce beasts and human beings are failures.


    But gradually, several organizations were defeated by fierce beasts, and the corpses were torn by fierce beasts. What''s more strange is that some people survived.


    "There is a yellow man behind the fierce beast to give advice, plunder and kill them."


    This is beginning to make people a little suspicious.


    Yellow, that''s Asian.


    There are many Asian countries with yellow people. China, Japan, Bangzi, the Philippines, Vietnam and other countries are all yellow people.


    Black and white people began to be wary of the yellow race, and even killed the yellow race.


    Among them, the most tragic one is the people of Bangzi country. The people of Fushen sect killed two immortals. There are not many immortals in Bangzi country, and they also killed two immortals.


    Huaxia has doubts.


    "Can it be Lord Xu?" Qu Yue looked at the immortals with some doubts and asked.


    "I''m not surprised if it''s Lord Xu." Yan Chaoge said casually: "before, Lord Xu asked us not to kill the fierce beast as much as possible, and the reason why he killed 15 immortals was because he helped the fierce beast. Now he is standing with the fierce beast. I don''t think it''s strange that if he has this ability, how can he not come to us?"


    "This is the strange thing. With the nature of Lord Xu, he will not enjoy the fruits alone. He will surely think of us all in China." Daogensheng also nodded his head and said: "although it is said that they are yellow, they may not be our Huaxia people. We Huaxia people, who are entering the depths now, are Lord Xu and some immortals. They will never forget us."


    After some discussion, the possibility that the man was Chinese was rejected.


    "Anyway, let''s go our way. As long as we can save our lives, we don''t want to hurt the fierce beast. Don''t you see that the fierce beast has the least attack on us all the way? As long as we don''t take the initiative to attack, they won''t attack us easily. "


    Dogenson said aloud, let the idea go on.


    The deeper they go, the stronger the fierce beast they encounter. Some of them want to tame the fierce beast, but how difficult it is to tame the fierce beast. In addition, they have had conflicts with the fierce beast before, and it is impossible to live in peace.


    "Oh, damn, we can''t move forward. We can''t protect the weak behind us. The strength of the fierce beast in front of us has already matched that of the earth immortal. Two of the strong earth immortal have been killed by the fierce beast."


    One of the immortals of the arapopus said loudly, and the voice went on.


    Many people have stopped, but there are still some fierce beasts around them.


    "Stop! Stop


    The Vatican also shouts to stop, and does not allow the warrior whose accomplishments are lower than those who enter the Tao to move forward. The fierce beasts inside are extremely dangerous.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s a bad thing when we meet powerful fierce beasts. We can go in and fight with fierce beasts at will, get training records, improve combat skills, and maybe improve our strength. All these are big opportunities. Why don''t we make use of them?"


    Another fairy said aloud.


    A lot of people agreed with this proposal, so these organizations began to set up camp here, and constantly people went to the deep test.


    People often come back from injuries, but the secret fruit here is very good for them to repair their injuries, heal them, and then go in when they recover.


    The strength has really risen, which has drawn the hearts of many people.


    Let''s start the trial mode!


    "Tell Lord nick that we met the yellow man again. He... Seems to be a Chinese, and there are two, one male and one female, riding on fierce beasts and commanding the herd. Twenty nine of us went out to test this time, and the last five survived."


    A person who has entered the Tao is unwilling to give a respectful report.


    Nick hufflock is the highest leader here, leading a group of Arctic killers. They mainly attack and kill for a living. This time, they lost so much.


    "Chinese? A man and a woman. " Nick havlock seems to think of Xu Tianjun entering the depths, with a girl beside him, and said, "is it Xu Tianjun?"


    "This... Doesn''t look like it. The man is more arrogant and cruel than Xu Tianjun. By the way, he is also holding an ancient sword, which has some similarities with Xu Tianjun''s. he shouts and kills all the way, which is very cruel."


    The reporter said carefully.


    "The ancient sword is more arrogant than Xu Tianjun." Nick hufflock is a bit speechless. Don''t all the Chinese people in my impression are polite?


    At least except for Xu Tianjun, all the Chinese people he met, whether they were earthly immortals or ordinary people, were very polite. When he met Xu Tianjun who was so arrogant, he even met someone who was more arrogant than Xu Tianjun.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t let me meet him, or I''ll break him to pieces!" Nick hufflock went out angrily.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    Day and night alternate, Xu Zhendong and a Diao have been here for two days and two nights.


    I tried to communicate with this ancient great ape, but I couldn''t.


    "Master, do we have to wait all the time? The people behind don''t seem to keep up Diao looked at the great ape in the distance, then looked back, and it would be dark again.


    Xu Zhendong looks down at the giant tree, and the colorful flowers climb up, get into his wrist and communicate with his consciousness.


    "The fierce beasts around here are so strong that Xiaohua can only communicate with ordinary beasts. Those big troops can''t get in so far, so they have been stopped for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the front of the ape, some helpless said.


    All of a sudden!


    I felt a breath of the earth fairy flying through the air and looked up.


    Determined to be a fairy, quickly trying to pass from the sky, into the deeper forest.


    "Ga"


    Suddenly, a giant bird from the sky, covering half of the sky''s wings, blocked all the light in the sky, two huge claws caught the immortal.


    The earth fairy has begun to scream, but this has not won the sympathy of the giant bird.


    Click, click


    That kind of broken bones and muscles, separated from the sound of really into the ear.


    The whole spine was caught by the giant bird, bloody, the body fell, bloody scene appeared in the setting sun.


    The bird grabbed the bloodstained spine and soon flew away.


    I thought it was over.


    After a while, I saw that the body that had fallen into the deep forest and disappeared in front of my eyes flew out. It was obviously thrown out.


    What kind of operation is this!


    It''s really powerful.


    There is more than one powerful beast in it, and the ancient great ape is just one of them.

 Chapter 1251

    Deep in the big forest, fierce animals are walking around, which is very lively, and small fierce animals are also playing.


    A big river is running fast. Is there a fierce beast coming out of the water? Look at the small pile of flames by the river.


    At this time, another fierce beast in the river came out of the water with a fish in its mouth. The most common fish did not undergo any evolution.


    "Brother Haoyu, we can''t eat so much. That''s enough!"


    Although Luo Xiaoyu said so in his mouth, he still took the fish from his mouth and ate the barbecued fish nimbly.


    The fierce beast rolled in the water a few times, spitting out a few bubbles to show contempt for him.


    "Oh, you dare to despise me. I won''t take you tomorrow." Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    He immediately wagged his tail and asked for forgiveness.


    "Hey, hey, take you, take you, hurry home, we''re going to sleep." Luo Xiaoyu waved his hand and looked at the barbecue on the rack. Smelling the fragrance, he enjoyed it very much. He took out a piece and handed it to Qu Hongdan. "Here, I''m full. We''ll fight tomorrow. Those damned Europeans have killed many brothers and sisters."


    Qu Hongdan gently stroked a cute furry little fierce animal in his arms, full of doting, some sad said: "there is no news from Beidou sect or qianjimen people? In principle, they should also come in. Why don''t we go outside and have a look? "


    "With master''s strength, he is sure to come in. Besides, there are many people in our Beidou sect. We will meet them when we go to the other side tomorrow. Otherwise, we will catch a European to ask."


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t care so much. He had enough to do something. He took a wild animal leg, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and bit it down.


    It''s delicious.


    Two people here enjoy, eat this delicious beast meat, very comfortable.


    It''s very late at night.


    They went to sleep in the arms of a huge tiger like beast with wings on its back.


    The fierce beast didn''t resist their arrival at all. On the contrary, he welcomed them.


    "Ho Ho, tomorrow I''ll take you to fight on the other side. Maybe I can see my master. He will cure your mother." Luo Xiaoyu reached out and touched the huge beast. It was hairy and comfortable.


    Qu Hongdan is also very comfortable and gradually falls asleep. In a daze, she puts one hand on Luo Xiaoyu and is pulled apart by Luo Xiaoyu. She puts it on again, then is pulled apart, then is put on again, then is pulled apart


    The sky is bright. The sun is good today.


    Chinese martial arts get the news, exciting news.


    "Bai Ninglong Dixian, we just learned from the Vatican that the man riding the fierce beast is Luo Xiaoyu of your Beidou sect... Yes, Luo Xiaoyu, who is more arrogant than Lord Xu."


    Feng Haifan came over and whispered.


    "What? Do you know Xiao Yu Bai Ninglong and others are excited.


    Previously, it was speculated that the man was definitely not the master. Unexpectedly, it was Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Brother Feng, where''s my daughter? Are you with Luo Xiaoyu? " Qu Yue asked in a hurry.


    "It should be together. It''s said that a man and a woman killed a lot of black and white people. On the contrary, they attacked us yellow people less."


    Feng Haifan was also a little excited.


    From the point of view of the fierce beast''s attack, it is friendly to them.


    If it''s Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan, they will have a chance to go deep.


    Now here, many of the secret fruits have been of great help to them.


    In just a few days here, my accomplishments have improved a lot.


    "They often show up there. Let''s go there today. Maybe we can meet them." Bai Ninglong said excitedly.


    But here, he was a little depressed.


    "It''s been three days since Lord Xu went in. There''s no news at all now." Daogensheng was a little confused. He took out his talisman and had a look. It was intact, which showed that people were safe.


    "If the talisman is not damaged, it means that it''s safe to know. Moreover, master Xu''s accomplishments are beyond our reach. We don''t have to worry about them."


    Lazer came up and said.


    "Master Lazer, what do you find when you go in?" Asked doganson.


    Leize is the deepest warrior in China, in order to explore the secret inside.


    "The fierce beast inside is very powerful. When I meet someone who is not my opponent, I retreat and check around. The more we go inside, the more Aura we have."


    Leize said, looking at Qu Yue and others, he said:


    "You said that when you last saw Luo Xiaoyu, he was seriously injured?"


    "Yes, almost supported by a strong will, there is a state of dying at any time." Qu Yue said firmly.


    "Well, if the two people who are in charge of the fierce beast fighting during this period are really the two of them, it means that they have an adventure in it. This thing can make him recover instantly, it''s a big treasure."


    Leize looked deep in the forest, where he met a more powerful beast and couldn''t get in.


    "Today, I''ll go there with you. If I can meet them, I''ll have a chance to go deeper."


    "Let''s go, get ready to go. Today, let''s go there!"


    The mighty party went forward.


    They want to go to places where Luo Xiaoyu often haunts, and where Luo Xiaoyu has never been before.


    Both sides missed it perfectly.


    That''s how the day goes.


    As night fell, Xu Zhendong finally made some progress. Crazy Bird brought news that he saw two people similar to him, making friends with fierce beasts and commanding fierce beasts to fight with human beings.


    "Two people like me!"


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while.


    "Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan, if they don''t die, it must be them! The only way to command a battle is to suppress the fierce beasts in the deep, while in the deeper, there are only Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan. "


    "So he''s not in danger for the time being. He''s still fighting with fierce animals, just like me."


    "Do you know where they are now? Take me to them Xu Zhendong looks at the Crazy Bird and asks.


    Crazy Bird''s mouth pointed inside.


    "They went back to the depths of the forest?"


    The wild bird nodded.


    "Well, tomorrow, during the day, let''s go to the places where he might appear." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, look, meteor!" Diao pointed to the night sky, a beautiful meteor across, she showed a girl like smile.


    It seems that her psychological shadow has gradually disappeared.


    the second day!


    Crazy bird flies out with them. With a long cry, he meets a bird larger than Crazy Bird coming from the side.


    "Master! Master -- "


    There''s a sound coming from this huge bird.


    That familiar voice, long lost voice.


    Xu Zhendong looked up quickly, a little excited, "Xiaoyu --"


    "Go down, that''s my master!" Luo Xiaoyu patted the huge bird and said excitedly.


    The bird comes to the wild bird and stops. The wild bird also stops. His eyes are full of fear. He is afraid when he sees the bird.


    "Master, I knew you would come to me." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly: "master, you come here."


    Xu Zhendong grabs a Diao and lets the Crazy Bird leave. He jumps on Luo Xiaoyu''s mount and sees that they are safe.


    "Master, is this the new teacher?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the beautiful girl and said happily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s your younger martial sister. Her name is Diao!" Xu Zhendong said seriously.

 Chapter 1252

    It turns out that after Luo Xiaoyu was swept in by the whirlpool, he met a fierce beast and was about to be swallowed. But a powerful fierce beast happened to pass by and save him.


    The fierce beast has a high intelligence. It can be seen that Luo Xiaoyu''s injury was damned, but he didn''t die.


    It was this beast that saved him.


    The ferocious beast was shaped like a Hu, with a long tail, stripes, and long wings on its back. It took the two men directly to the depths of the forest.


    Recently, this space has changed. It just came out on patrol and happened to meet Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan.


    This fierce animal has a mother who is seriously injured. Although it is not a fatal injury, it can not be treated. If the injury continues, it will die.


    Fierce beast see Luo Xiaoyu this damned injury, but he survived, so take him back, see if he has hope to save his mother.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu can only stabilize the injury for a while, but he can''t cure it thoroughly. He told the fierce beast that he still has master, and he can definitely cure it.


    Come up with a period of time, also have feelings between each other.


    "So it is!" Xu Zhendong finally realized it and said, "if you survive, you will be blessed. This adventure is also your chance."


    "By the way, when I went to the ice cave, Qifeng said that you were seriously injured. How could you get better suddenly? Moreover, your accomplishments are already in the early stage of foundation construction! "


    Xu Zhendong is very puzzled, not to the injury all good, cultivation also improved a realm.


    Although Xiaoyu is naughty and always chased, he is lucky.


    Looking at Qu Hongdan, her accomplishments are much better than before.


    "He threw me into a spring pool, and my injury suddenly healed. I don''t know why." Luo Xiaoyu has not yet understood the magic of the Lingquan.


    "Lingquan?" Xu Zhendong had never heard of such a magical spring, and said, "why didn''t she go down to Lingquan?"


    "Well, the spirit spring has no effect on these fierce beasts. They used to use it often before. I don''t know if they have immunity." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you go and see how it''s hurt first. " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master, a large number of warriors come in and plunder and kill fierce beasts. They have already aroused the fierce beasts'' anger here. They move forward again and again and plunder the resources here. The fierce beasts will kill all of them. If they are foreign warriors, I don''t care, but we Chinese Warriors, it''s better not to go deep. There are so strong that you can''t imagine."


    Luo Xiaoyu said anxiously: "these days, I have been going out with the fierce beasts to rob and kill the invaders. By the way, I also want to find you, but I haven''t found you."


    "You can''t stop those people. They have a strong desire to enter. They have to kill them back, but I can tell them clearly." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Let''s go quickly and make it clear to our Chinese warriors." Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    "We can''t just go through like this. If we go through like this, once Chinese warriors go out, they will be surrounded and killed by foreign warriors, saying that we collude with fierce beasts." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What about that?"


    "To find a crazy bird to send me out, with your ability, can you do it?"


    "Yes, they all listen to me, or I won''t play with them!" Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth was smiling. Looking into the distance, a crazy bird just flew by, "you come here, that''s you. Don''t look, that''s you. Come here."


    The crazy bird slowly approached in fear. What it was afraid of was not Luo Xiaoyu, but his mount.


    "You send them out, obey his command, come back, obey his orders, or I''ll let him deal with you." Luo Xiaoyu said loudly.


    The wild bird nodded.


    Xu Zhendong grabbed Diao''s waist, jumped up and stepped on him.


    "Well


    A wild bird calls.


    "Xiaoyu, the sun will rise tomorrow. We''ll still meet here, just by the river."


    The wild bird calls again, pats its wings and flies far away.


    "Good, master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu responded. Looking down, the animals had been waiting for a long time, and said, "brothers, don''t forget what I told you. This way, go!"


    We''re going to start a new hunt.


    Crazy Bird''s speed is extremely fast. Xu Zhendong has come to the place slightly close to the human settlement, and the divine sense has sensed the human.


    "Stop! Just send me here, you go back, thank you


    With a cry, the wild bird turned and flew away.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are with the murderer, and your apprentice leads the murderer to be a little less than us. What else do you have to say?"


    Standing on a huge tree, a fairy pointed to Xu Zhendong and spoke loudly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to die, come up."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to him. He stepped on the void and felt the familiar breath of the Chinese warrior. He flew away immediately.


    All of a sudden.


    Frown, speed up, instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Diao asked.


    "Foreign fighters join hands to deal with Chinese fighters." Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    Finally came to the battlefield, actually saw a tragic scene.


    Almost all the foreign fighters joined hands to besiege the Chinese fighters. When they saw one, they killed another. They were merciless and led by the Dixian.


    Zhang Tianshi and others are fighting in blood, Hu Xianghui has also been seriously injured, blood stains on his body.


    How many familiar faces lie on the ground, no matter men and women, old and young, all the warriors resist.


    China is miserable!


    This shocked Xu Zhendong.


    Bai Ninglong''s body was hit by a hand, blood vomit, body ribs do not know how many broken, flying toward Xu Zhendong.


    The white earth fairy was in the middle stage, and he didn''t want to be merciful. He wanted to kill Bai Ninglong.


    "Ning long!"


    Xu Zhendong catches Bai Ninglong with one hand and touches him. Nearly ten ribs are broken and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Master..." Bai Ninglong cried excitedly.


    The rush to see him, a sudden brake, want to stop.


    But Xu won''t give him a chance.


    "Yin Yang ruler - sacrifice!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little yin-yang ruler blooms and gives off a dazzling light.


    Poof!


    With the sound of blood shooting, the head fell from the neck, and the blood still ejected from the neck.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "They say that the people of Beidou sect collude with fierce beasts to plunder and kill them, so they want to revenge." Bai Ninglong coughed a few times, took out the secret fruit from the space magic weapon, ate it, and temporarily stabilized his body.


    Xu Zhendong directly across a majestic Qi in the past, to help him repair ribs.


    After a while, it was already alive.


    "So you''re going to kill my Beidou sect. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xu Zhendong said that and took out the startling salamander sword. The sword was shining in the sky and cold. The sharp sword came out wantonly and crushed everything. Many weak people were killed directly under the pressure.


    The battle stopped because of his authority.


    "Xu Tianjun! Don''t think you are very strong. We are afraid of you. We have nearly a million people. Are you going to kill us all? "


    There was no fear in his words.


    Now all the warriors except Huaxia are united to deal with Huaxia warriors, especially those who believe in Beidou.


    "There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes against China!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.

 Chapter 1253

    In the great forest.


    When the foreign warlords confirmed that the person who commanded the fierce beast was the person of the Chinese Beidou sect, they began to plan an alliance to deal with the Beidou sect.


    Beidou sect is always with other Chinese sects, so it can''t attack alone.


    Then we can only declare war on the whole of China. I''d like to talk about Beidou sect.


    I thought that other Chinese sects would be afraid to stay away from Beidou sect when they saw that there were nearly a million of them. I didn''t expect that the Chinese people were so united that they fought together to protect Beidou sect and fight with the people of Beidou sect.


    They have a large number of people and many experts. In these two aspects, they completely crush Huaxia, so even if Huaxia people unite, they are not their opponents.


    What''s more, the super strong Xu Tianjun is not here. They are confident that they will absolutely crush the Chinese warrior.


    "If you don''t hand over those who believe in Beidou, don''t blame us for being rude. I don''t mind killing you Chinese at all."


    Mickey Dodge is a disciple of Fushen sect. He has been in Africa all his life and defeated countless opponents. When he came here, he has always had a very strong performance.


    "We Chinese warriors live and die together. If we want to fight, we will fight!"


    Daogensheng stood in the front and spoke in an atmosphere.


    Under the command of Yan Chaoge and other immortals, the Chinese warriors in the rear gradually went to the depths of the forest.


    Deep in the forest, there are many powerful beasts, full of danger, but in front of many foreign warriors, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Instead of facing foreign warriors, they would rather face fierce beasts. Facing fierce beasts, they may have a chance of survival.


    Therefore, some people in the daogensheng ruins of Beidou sect were responsible for delaying time in the front, while some people quietly moved into the deep forest behind.


    Time will not be long, has been found, they transfer personnel.


    "They''re going to run. Hide deep in the forest and kill me!"


    "Even if you run into the depths and face the powerful fierce beasts, you will die. Kill all the Chinese warriors for me."


    A number of people began to kill the sky, holding the warrior, strong attack up.


    In this way, the war between the two sides broke out in an instant.


    Mainly Beidou people, standing in the front of the fight.


    Let''s not say that there are too many strong earthly immortals on the other side, but the number of them has completely crushed China.


    "Back! Back! Back to the depths


    Daogensheng and others kept retreating while covering. Only when they got inside could they have a chance of life.


    Looking at the flesh and blood flying around, both distressed and helpless.


    "Huaxia daogensheng, it''s said that you are in the same line as doleff. Once doleff became a nightmare for us in Europe and America. Today, I will become your nightmare!"


    A warrior at the top of the earth immortal gave a powerful blow. His fist was like a tornado. The surrounding warriors had no time to escape and died one after another. The huge ancient trees were directly destroyed.


    Daogensheng was also frightened and seemed to feel the breath of death.


    But this moment!


    He can''t retreat. There are more Chinese warriors behind him. As the dragon group and the guardian organization of Chinese warriors, he can''t escape. He has to fight hard.


    He knew that he would not be able to carry the blow down, and he would pay the price of his life!


    Boom


    Super sound, blast open, strong air surging up, spread around.


    The immortals rushed to protect the weak behind them, or they would die.


    "Master Leize..."


    Dawgensheng thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be alive. Although he was seriously injured, he could live at least one more minute.


    Leize help him carry the blow, Leize is also face red, difficult resistance!


    But just then!


    A strong and familiar breath came back.


    "There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes against China!"


    Xu Tianjun is back.


    While the other party is in a daze, Lei Ze grabs Dao Gensheng and exits in a hurry.


    By this time, daogensheng was coughing up blood.


    "What? Xu Tianjun is back! "


    "It''s been gone for days? Why come back all of a sudden. "


    "Didn''t you say you were killed by a fierce beast inside? This... Xu Tianjun is not dead at all! "


    It''s astonishing to see that Xu Tianjun is as strong as the wind. He has a long sword in his hand. It''s sharp and powerful.


    How many martial arts with low accomplishments died under the crushing of the sword.


    "Master!" Bai Ninglong was very excited and looked at the white haired master.


    Xu Zhendong gave Diao to him and said, "take care of her."


    Finish, whoosh!


    Come to the front end, face is the earth fairy who killed daogensheng before, cold eyes.


    "Master Xu! You''re back at last


    Daogen coughed a few times and said.


    Xu Zhendong took out a secret fruit and threw it, saying: "thank you for fighting for our Beidou sect. This relic will not disappoint us. I have met Xiaoyu."


    "Did you find Xiaoyu? Is Xiao Yu really the one with fierce beast as his mount Daogensheng asked in a hurry.


    Foreign warriors have always said that the man was Luo Xiaoyu, and they attacked them many times with the herd. But the Chinese warriors wanted to meet the herd, but they didn''t, and they didn''t see Luo Xiaoyu.


    "It''s Xiaoyu!" Xu Zhendong affirmed.


    "Master Xu, my daughter..." Qu Yue asked in a hurry.


    "She''s safe with Xiaoyu. You don''t have to worry!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Great, my daughter is OK, second brother, my daughter is OK, my daughter is OK!"


    Qu Yue is as happy as a child, embracing Qu Tao.


    Maybe this is Dad!


    "Well! Huaxia people, now you have nothing to say. Beidou sect colludes with fierce beasts to plunder and kill our people. How can this revenge not be avenged! "


    On the other side, the top warrior of the earth immortal gave a cold hum, and his momentum soared like a demon from hell. His whole body exuded a terrible momentum.


    "Everyone has his own way of life, if you don''t accept it! Come up


    After eating the secret fruit raw, Daogen turned the energy in his body a little to heal. He had already recovered a lot.


    The secret fruit picked by Xu Tianjun is absolutely not simple.


    "There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes against China!"


    Xu Zhendong once again said that the cold words, and the everfount of grass and grass, were coming and going, and the whole human beings came down like gods.


    The power of plants and trees is in his body, constantly converging.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Sword formula chapter - the fourth layer - vine winding - up!"


    In a flash, a flexible sword appeared on the huge tree trunk. It would twinkle and increase rapidly. A long sword, thin and long, appeared in the crowd and cut wantonly.


    "This is..."


    "How can this branch suddenly grow a sword? How can it be


    It''s not only the long sword that grows, but also the sword that grows and entangles people. Then it grows a sharp blade on the vine, which stabs the flesh away.


    In nearly a million people, all of a sudden agitation.


    But see Xu Zhendong''s whole body, momentum more and more powerful, white hair fluttering, like the God of war.


    "Kill


    Three warriors from the top of the earth immortals bombarded us.


    As long as they can''t stop him in time, most of the warriors behind will be killed by him.


    "Well, it''s you who are waiting!"


    Xu Zhendong a cold hum, in the hand startles the salamander sword already to buzz, cannot wait to get up.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The Milky light cracked, and the sharper pure cyan appeared. The sword spirit appeared wantonly and irregularly.


    Seeing the change of the sword, the three warriors at the top of the earth immortal wanted to retreat, but it was too late!


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 1254

    With one sword, the sword is as powerful as a rainbow, just like the sun hanging upside down. Endless sword Qi flows away.


    Heaven and earth seem to be cut apart, and mountains and rivers are destroyed.


    That kind of strength!


    The warrior who cuts to the top of the three earth immortals.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood fog began to diffuse, scarlet blood splashed in the sky.


    One of them had turned into a fog of blood, and no body could be seen. The other was cut in half.


    Third, he was rescued.


    It was Bertram Christie, the powerful man of the Holy See, who saved people. He saved the warrior of the Holy See.


    In this sword, you can save people. This person''s strength is not strong.


    Even if he saves one, the sword will not stop. The gradually lengthened sword will cut straight down. The earth immortals behind him can''t stop it, and they can''t protect the warrior behind him.


    When the sword was cut down, the blood filled the sky.


    Blood and flesh flying, blood splashing, how many people turned into blood fog, how many people died directly!


    At least three thousand people died with this sword.


    There is a deep crack in the ground. The sword still exists. It''s shocking!


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, you are better than us!"


    Bertram Christie stood up, looked at him, said coldly, "all warriors, listen to me


    Here, he is almost the most powerful existence. Under his leadership, nearly a million warriors have stabilized. The 3000 people just lost are just a small number, not worth mentioning.


    With such a strong command, they were in high spirits and all of them cried out.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    A million strong troops united to deal with the Chinese warriors.


    "Wai!"


    With a big wave of Bertram Christie''s hand, the huge ancient trees around the Chinese warriors collapsed one after another, and a "circle" appeared around them.


    The foreign warriors stood in this "circle" and surrounded all the Chinese warriors. The killing continued, and the momentum continued to rise. Millions of troops were powerful, and many fierce beasts in the vicinity were frightened.


    Looking at such a ferocious army of one million, the Chinese warriors are dignified and alert. They have to fight.


    No matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, he can''t take everything into consideration.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Huaxia Dixian stands on the periphery of the crowd, and every other distance stands a Dixian guard.


    There are still too few Chinese immortals. It''s absolutely not the way to go on like this.


    Can''t resist a million troops!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at the commander in the air, Bertram Christie. He communicates with xiaohua and asks him to go to Luo Xiaoyu to help him.


    Xiaohua is ordered to find Luo Xiaoyu as soon as possible.


    Xiaoyu has birds. It should be here soon!


    "Kill


    Millions of troops have been killed!


    With Bertram''s sword as the vanguard, he holds a long sword, and the sword is powerful. From high in the air, he cuts down to the middle of the Chinese warrior.


    How can Xu Zhendong let this sword fall, jump, startle the salamander sword horizontal, sword awn to swing.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    It''s a big crash, it''s flying in the air.


    The figure is parallel to him, and his eyes are cold.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, they say you are very strong. Let me see how strong you are!"


    Bertram raised his mouth, and his sword flashed like electricity. The sword pointed to the sky. A thunder and lightning fell from the air to connect his sword.


    The sword is more powerful, and his whole person is more powerful.


    It''s like a Thor, cold hair explodes, a sword cuts down, with the arc of the sword.


    "That''s interesting!"


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    When a sword is waved away, the sword is as powerful as a rainbow and goes through the sun.


    to be sonorous!


    The two men''s swords collide. They look at each other face to face. Their deep eyes are like the darkness under the nine seclusions.


    For many years, Xu Tianjun is a strong enemy in China. Even now, he feels numb.


    There are not many people who can make him feel this way. The last one is Hua Xia dolev. I didn''t expect to meet a younger one this time.


    This person can''t stay!


    In that mysterious ancient country of Huaxia, there are always some mysterious strong men. He is worried that Xu Tianjun will become the second Dorff.


    "The sword of the devil, the wrath of Thor!"


    A sky thunder fell from the sky and poured directly into his body. The whole person was poured by the huge thunder and lightning, and his momentum became stronger.


    With a wave of the long sword, the momentum is overwhelming, cutting to Xu Zhendong.


    The sword of the startled salamander instilled real Qi. With a bang, it directly blocked it, and the whole person also stepped back nearly 100 meters.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, are you looking down on me?"


    Bertram Christie glared at him and said:


    "You still hide your strength and show your full strength, otherwise you have no time to save others, and your people are suffering a devastating disaster."


    The power of thunder and lightning is still strong. It''s a bit shocking.


    "Your strength is really good, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at him casually. Yu Guang glances at the bottom. Beichangfeng fights with a Dixian, and he is always at the bottom.


    "Yin Yang ruler - sacrifice!"


    A ruler of yin and Yang with endless light went down, directly cut off the man''s head.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are distracted!"


    Bertram Christie seizes the opportunity of this moment, and comes with all his strength, with the great power of tearing space.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    Xu Tianjun was killed by his sword, but he was not seriously injured.


    When Xu Tianjun retreated and stayed, he opened his mouth and roared. A sword appeared from his mouth and chopped down.


    At the foot of a fight with the Chinese martial arts immortal was cut!


    "What? You... "


    Bertram Christie seems to have found out Xu Tianjun''s intention. Instead of fighting against himself with all his strength, he just wants to hold him down. Then he takes advantage of the situation to find an instant space to kill the enemy below.


    It''s a good idea.


    "You''re playing with fire!"


    After that, cut it with one sword.


    It was not Xu Tianjun, but the Chinese warrior below.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect to be noticed by the other party so soon. His figure blocked the sword. At the same time, he vomited his sword Qi and cut away. Naturally, he was not in the mood.


    Below has fallen into a bitter battle, Chinese martial arts dead!


    Under the attack of millions of people, it seems very powerless.


    Xu Zhendong can only block the super strong above.


    All of a sudden!


    Bertram Christie''s mouth rose and finally seized an opportunity.


    When the sword is cut, the huge and sharp sword will cut the Chinese warrior. As he expected, Xu Tianjun will definitely stop the sword from cutting!


    And almost at the same time, he clapped his other hand!


    This palm suddenly became bigger, almost covering the whole category of Chinese martial arts.


    One hand down, it is estimated that there are countless casualties, almost dead!


    Xu Zhendong heart a surprised, but found that it was too late, hate oneself no separation!


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar shakes all the martial arts, and the powerful moves are turned into nothingness under this roar.


    All those who fight in the air are unstable.


    The palm that was taken also became invisible.


    In the air, Xu Zhendong could not stand steadily. His whole body was constantly flying by the strong air waves, but suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was stuck by something. When he looked up, it turned out to be a crazy bird.


    Great joy in my heart!


    Look ahead.


    It was the ancient great ape that stopped him from entering the deep. It came out.


    "Master! Here I am


    Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan stood on the shoulders of the ancient ape, waving and cheering enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1255

    "Well


    "Roar!"


    "Oh


    Around millions of people, fierce animals suddenly appeared everywhere, huge ancient trees were shaken, the ground was shaking, the sky, the ground, the branches.


    There are fierce beasts all over the world, and all kinds of strange fierce beasts appear one after another. Giant fierce, winged snake, five legged beast, heavy as a pig, but with four pairs of wings and flapping wings, are fierce beasts flying in the air.


    All kinds of fierce animals come from all directions. Each fierce animal comes madly with a certain amount of anger.


    Seeing such a scene, the original mighty army panicked.


    Although there have been fierce beast attacks before, there will not be so many, and these fierce beasts give them a feeling that they are much more powerful than the attacks.


    They all come out from the deep. If you step on them, you will step on them and turn them into a pool of blood.


    The huge snake beast opens its mouth and swallows it directly.


    Tall as a small house, a guy with long spines all over his body rolls around. The long spines on his body pierce many people''s bodies, dripping with blood. There are several people hanging on his body, flowing with blood, beyond recognition.


    And the most prominent is the ancient giant ape, which is too tall and powerful.


    A roar, even strong as Xu Zhendong are roared to fly, let alone other people.


    Everyone was angry to see Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan standing on the shoulders of the ancient ape, who were directing the fierce beast attack.


    "Master, here I am!"


    Luo Xiaoyu waved happily, looked at everyone, glanced at these foreign warriors, and cried out:


    "Brothers, the small group in the middle is my friends. The others, crush them for me."


    As soon as the words came out, the fierce beasts kept roaring and rushing excitedly. Many ancient trees were knocked down, accompanied by the screams of people.


    A new round of fighting begins.


    The foreign warriors have no time to pay attention to the Chinese warriors. Instead, they turn to the fierce beasts behind them to fight.


    But these fierce beasts all came out from the deep. They hit with all their strength and bang. They couldn''t even see the shell of the fierce beast. The fierce beast caught them and crushed them to death.


    The foreign warriors began to panic, while the Chinese warriors became excited.


    "It''s Luo Xiaoyu, the Great Dipper. He has come to save us."


    "These fierce beasts are so powerful!"


    "Beidou Zong Luo Xiaoyu and qianjimen Qu Hongdan, they finally came to save us. I thought we were going to explain here."


    The Chinese warriors excitedly looked at the two people standing on the ancient ape.


    The ancient great ape walked towards the middle, raised his foot and stepped on it. Those who didn''t escape were trampled to death. Someone tried to attack it, threw it away and directly slapped it into a blood mist.


    "Master Bertram, what shall we do?"


    A fairy came to him and asked.


    Bertram Christie stood on the branch, looking at the ancient ape and Luo Xiaoyu, holding a long sword in his hand. His eyes were sharp, and he said coldly:


    "I''ll try this beast!"


    The immortal did not speak any more, but stayed away.


    His whole body swelled and seemed to soar to become a giant. His momentum continued to rise, and the sky and the earth changed color for it. The thunder rolled down and carried it through his body.


    Attracted a lot of attention.


    Xu Zhendong is also watching from afar, his mouth slightly raised, a look like watching a play.


    "The blade of Thor!"


    Bertram Christie''s sword came down from the dark clouds with a long arc. The void seemed to be torn, chopped down, and the arc wound.


    This is the rhythm that he has to split even in this primeval forest.


    "Big ape, look over there!"


    Luo Xiaoyu, standing on the shoulder of the ancient great ape, saw that the opponent was very powerful, and he was a little afraid to remind him.


    The ancient great ape kept on walking, and didn''t seem to notice that he was like a sword. The sword power seemed to be able to cut off the sunset.


    Luo Xiaoyu reminds it, this just some reluctantly saw one eye, immediately, raise a hand and go.


    A huge, long hand that goes straight.


    Bang!


    As if the stone hit on the wall, can''t lift any waves, the wall has no damage, the wall won''t move, also won''t produce power.


    But the hand of the ancient great ape was not the same. He threw it suddenly and flew directly.


    His strong offensive, directly turned into nothing, did no harm to the ancient great ape, spit blood in his mouth, and flew away.


    See this!


    How many people are shocked!


    Not a match at all!


    These people are already on the run.


    "This... Even Lord Bertram is vulnerable. What else can we do to resist? Run for your life


    "This relic is a pit!"


    "After thousands of years, I''m afraid this relic has already been occupied by fierce beasts."


    Foreign fighters fled one after another and expressed their conjectures.


    Every relic is different. I didn''t expect to encounter such a relic full of fierce animals, with countless deaths and injuries.


    The battlefield is bloody and bloody.


    The ancient great ape finally came to the Chinese warrior, stopped, reached over to his shoulder, and they took the palm of their hand, then slowly put it on the ground.


    Everyone was very excited.


    They jumped out of their palms.


    "Red Dan, you... You''re going to scare dad to death." Qu Yue came over, his eyes were red and tears were rolling, but he could not hold back.


    Qu Hongdan also rushed into his father''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!"


    Everyone called, especially the people of Beidou sect. Some new people have never met Luo Xiaoyu, but they have heard the story of Luo Xiaoyu all the time.


    Who told him to be so skinny and make countless troubles? Wherever he went, he was the focus, causing more troubles than Xu Zhendong.


    "Ning long, are you immortal? So fast Luo Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise.


    Bai Ninglong is a practitioner of martial arts. Unlike him, he cultivates immortals. But at the beginning of the foundation construction, he can''t rival the immortals. It''s only a long time since he saw them. His accomplishments have risen again.


    "Thanks to master''s help!" Said Bai Ninglong.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and said, "master, I''m late."


    "It''s OK. I don''t know how things will turn out, or I''ll let you come back with me." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is the big ape, my little brother!" Luo Xiaoyu said haughtily.


    "Little brother..."


    Everyone took a big breath.


    This huge guy slapped the existence of the flying immortal. Is such a powerful existence your little brother?


    Xu Zhendong is most familiar with this guy. He stopped him for five days, jumped on the shoulder of the ancient ape, and saw it with his huge eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. I just want to talk to you. I''m his master."


    It finally calmed down and its eyes softened.


    "I know you can understand me." Looking at it, Xu Zhendong said casually, "what''s in this forest? There must be something bad, right? "


    Its eyes became sharp again and looked at him.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know anything about you. It''s the first time I''ve come in. I just feel strange. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to ask. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, showing an indifferent appearance.


    It was a little more relaxed, but a little more wary of this man.

 Chapter 1256

    Under the fighting of many powerful beasts, nearly one million foreign warriors lost more than 100000, and the rest fled.


    Escape here, has come to the forest''s most peripheral, near the seaside position.


    The strong wind kept coming, which made people feel cold. The trees swayed and made a hula sound.


    Countless people were seriously injured.


    Before they plundered and killed the fierce beast, there was no sense of comfort. Now they only have fear in the face of the fierce beast.


    Before, the fierce beasts they met were relatively weak ones on the periphery of me. Now, most of them are not rivals when the powerful fierce beasts come out from the deep.


    Even the most powerful man was slapped in the air, and now he is injured.


    Who dares to challenge such a fierce beast in the way.


    "Lord Bertram, are you... OK?"


    One of the immortals came forward and asked.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that the fierce beast was so strong that I couldn''t even shake it!" Bertram Christie was shocked.


    It''s incredible that there is such a powerful beast.


    However, when he met such a powerful beast, he fell into deep thinking and always felt that this place was not right.


    "Can''t we go in any more? Nowadays, Chinese people are friendly with fierce beasts. If they go deeper, they will surely get more benefits. The deeper the secret fruit is, the better the effect will be. The secret fruit on the outside is useless for us, but the deeper one will certainly be useful. "


    The fairy some helpless and angry said.


    Seeing that all the important things have to be obtained by the Chinese, they can only watch helplessly. How helpless it is.


    It would be a shame to enter here and return empty handed.


    After some discussion.


    "Now I''m here to rest and heal. I won''t go in for the time being. I''ll think of a way to go in when the injury gets better."


    Finally, the news spread.


    Most of the people were injured by fierce animals, and they were temporarily injured. Everyone agreed.


    Even if not willing, it can only endure.


    "Lord blood, I want to go over there! Along the coast. " Said Bernard dunstein.


    "OK, you are also at the level of Dixian. If you go there more, you can take care of yourself." The blood devil said casually.


    They did not hurt a few immortals will go along the coast.


    I''ve been going in from this side before, but I haven''t gone to the other side in the distance, which can be regarded as the periphery. Moreover, they are all at the level of Dixian, so there should be no problem.


    And in a little depth, although the Chinese people won the battle with the help of the fierce beast, they lost a lot, especially before the fierce beast came.


    Looking at all kinds of strange fierce beasts around, each one is so powerful and huge that it''s like trampling an ant to kill a foreign warrior.


    They were full of awe, and they were glad that the immortals had said before, try not to hurt the fierce beast, or they would not know how to die now.


    "Xiaoyu, please communicate with him. Let''s go in and heal for the mother you said." Xu Zhendong jumped off the shoulder of the giant ape and stood on the ground to see the injured people.


    Doctors of beidouzong have already begun to treat injuries. The silver needles in Xu Zhendong''s hands are constantly flashing. In the process of applying needles, they are also asked to cooperate with each other to speed up the treatment.


    "Master, it says that you can only go in, and no one else can go in." Luo Xiaoyu some helpless said.


    Xu Zhendong stopped the silver needle in his hand, looked at the ancient ape, jumped up to its shoulder, and said, "brother, we were surrounded and killed by other warriors just now. I believe you can see that I have the strongest cultivation here. If I leave, they will definitely come back."


    "You either let us all go in together, or I won''t go!"


    Xu Zhendong said firmly, with a fearless face.


    The ancient great ape''s eyes became sharp again, and his breath was short for several minutes, staring at him.


    "Don''t be angry, big ape. My master is right. Without you, all our Chinese warriors will die. Now if you don''t let us follow, we will certainly be surrounded and killed. Besides, he will certainly agree. I''ll talk to him myself after I go back."


    Luo Xiaoyu vowed.


    The ancient great ape hesitated. Looking at Xu Zhendong for a while, he was very alert to this human.


    But I finally agreed.


    Luo Xiaoyu, standing on the shoulder of the ancient ape, led the way and walked inside.


    A large group of ferocious beasts have rushed inside. They are very fast and have long disappeared without a trace. The Chinese warriors are following. The injured are supported by the uninjured.


    Everyone was very happy to get in.


    "Master Hu Xianghui, can I pick this secret fruit? I feel like it''s helped me a lot


    A Taoist sees a secret fruit on the side, crystal clear and very attractive.


    "Don''t think about it. There will be better ones in it. Be honest!" Hu Xianghui glared at him and said seriously.


    When the mighty people walked in, the fierce beasts saw the ancient ape leading the way and gave in one after another.


    "Master Xu, what happened inside? What''s the matter with you Doganson is a bit lame and has not recovered completely, he said.


    "Qu Hongdan, tell them how you and Xiaoyu survived." Xu Zhendong looked at the daughter who was led by Qu Yue and said.


    Qu Hongdan told the whole story.


    Everyone suddenly realized that they were also interested in the spirit spring and full of expectations.


    Sure enough, there is something better in it.


    "Master Xu, have you found that many of the fierce beasts here are from the book of mountains and seas? If I remember correctly, the fierce beast who saved Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan is Ruo in the book of mountains and seas."


    Said Lazer, looking around at the ferocious beasts.


    After what he said, many people also found this problem.


    "You''re right." Xu Zhendong gave a positive answer and said, "don''t you feel that although this aura is abundant, it contains a ray of evil spirit?"


    Others didn''t have such a strong sense of God as him, but when he said so, Leize seemed to feel it.


    Wary of looking at the four sides, some frown up.


    "What''s going on? According to the truth, it shouldn''t be! These fierce beasts are ancient creatures, and they are so powerful that they should not have such evil spirit. "


    Lei zebai couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand, so I want to communicate with this big guy, but he doesn''t say anything." Xu Zhendong some helplessly said: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for everyone to come in together."


    In fact, they may be chased by foreign warriors on the outside, but inside, they are full of unknowns.


    After walking for two days, I finally came to the place where the ancient great ape was.


    There are more and more powerful and fierce beasts here. The Chinese martial arts are very peaceful. They almost dare not speak loudly, and dare not pick up the secret fruit.


    However, a few immortals occasionally pick up the secret fruit. If they think it''s good, they pick it off and put it into the space magic weapon, or give it to the martial arts around them.


    It''s going to be dark again.


    "Master, we set up camp here. The ancient great ape can only send us here. In the back, I need to call him out to take us."


    Luo Xiaoyu came over and said.


    "OK, you can arrange it. We''ll wait for you here. We''ll spend the night here, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 1257

    The setting sun gradually sets, and dusk is coming to an end, ushering in the night.


    It''s already deep in the forest. Any fierce animal can kill most people with one hand.


    Looking at a huge and powerful beast, everyone was very peaceful.


    Xu Zhendong and other immortals can only move in the designated area. There are rivers nearby. They can drink water, clean secret fruits, kill wild animals and so on.


    Ahead is the ancient ape in the way, its authority can only send people here.


    Now that you have its permission, you will not be attacked by other fierce animals here. As long as you don''t do anything to annoy the fierce animals, you will be safe.


    Luo Xiaoyu goes in.


    It was a little cold at night, so some earth immortals caught all the common beasts and tried not to attract the attention of the fierce beasts.


    There are always a lot of fierce beasts watching them.


    "Lord Xu, it may not be a good thing for us to come in. We always feel that something is going to happen!" Doggenson has a sense of crisis. After they came here, he also felt a strand of crisis.


    Bring the Chinese warriors into the deep place. These fierce beasts are too powerful to be controlled by themselves. Once the fierce beasts repent, it''s easy to kill them.


    At that time, Tuan Mie is not surprising.


    "I''m worried that you will be plundered and killed by foreign warriors. Although we don''t know how to get into it, the ferocious beasts ask me. After weighing, although there are disadvantages, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, or you can discuss a way out."


    In fact, Xu Zhendong is also worried. In front of him, this ancient great ape is not an opponent.


    The one inside will be more powerful and not an opponent.


    "Otherwise, we''ll wait for you here. You go to find your way first. If you think it''s OK, you''ll let us know!" Daogensheng gave him a talisman, which could convey certain information.


    "I don''t agree. The fierce beast inside is more powerful, and my master is not an opponent. In case of an accident, we are not around. Isn''t my master more dangerous?"


    Bai Ninglong rejected, but he strongly disagreed with the safety of Shifu.


    "Ning long, don''t get excited. We are discussing this." Doganson was a little surprised. He overreacted.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said, "here, my cultivation is the highest, and I''m the most suitable. Besides, if you stay here, as long as you don''t provoke fierce beasts, you won''t have any problems, and foreign warriors dare not enter so deep."


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    "Dr. Xu!"


    This time, not only Bai Ninglong but also the people of beidouzong are nervous.


    Seeing everyone''s worried eyes, I felt warm in my heart and said, "don''t worry too much about me. I can survive so many accidents. I''m sure I can survive this time."


    After that, he took out the purple gourd and said, "you must recognize this gourd. Last time I was trapped in this gourd for a long time and drifted to a mysterious desert island. Once I can''t resist it, I will go into this gourd. You can look for this gourd as much as you can."


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Bai Ninglong said immediately.


    "Mischief, you have just entered the earth immortal. There are many secret fruits here. Consolidate your accomplishments and fight with me in the immortal kingdom in the future. Our main battlefield is in the immortal kingdom. The more we get in touch with each other, the more I feel that the immortal kingdom is not simple."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very confident when he looks at the people in beidouzong, and he is full of hope for everyone.


    The biggest battlefield in the future is Xianyu, where Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang are rescued.


    There are such powerful and mysterious relics in this world, and the immortal realm must be even more extraordinary.


    "But, master..."


    "No, but!" Xu Zhendong interrupted him, glanced at the crowd and said, "ah Diao, follow me. Everyone else is waiting here. There are many secret fruits here. You can pick them at will, but remember not to offend the fierce beast. There is Xiaoyu in it to help me!"


    After some discussion.


    The decision is to let Xu Zhendong in. He takes Diao with him.


    At night, the ancient trees block the moonlight, some people are resting, some people are practicing.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the branch and observed everything nearby. His divine consciousness slowly released and felt everything here.


    The sky slowly returned to light, Luo Xiaoyu did not return.


    When the first ray of sunlight through the leaves, shine in, most people have woken up, there are still people digesting the secret fruit.


    A fierce animal appeared in the sky. It was like a tiger, with mottled fur, strong limbs, four wings and a long beard. It hovered in the air for a while.


    I''m the one!


    Luo Xiaoyu sits on his back.


    Fuwu slowly landed on the ground, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu Zhendong also landed from under the branch and stood beside him.


    "This is Kuo! I didn''t expect to see him. Even in the book of mountains and seas, he is a overlord


    Daogensheng exclaimed and walked around Fuwu several times.


    Everyone came around one after another, and Kuo''s eyes also looked at everyone.


    "Ho Ho, they are my friends." Luo Xiaoyu pointed to everyone and just wanted to talk to me. He said, "I''d like to introduce you to you. This is my benefactor. It was he who saved me and Hongdan at the beginning. He is my elder brother!"


    Qu Hongdan also came over and gently stroked Ruwu''s head. He was very doting, and Ruwu let it touch him.


    The people of qianjimen were worried, but they were relieved to see that he didn''t move.


    "Ho Ho, this is my master! His medical skills are much higher than mine. If he can''t help it, we can''t help it. "


    Luo Xiaoyu pointed to his master and said.


    He Wu turned his head and looked at it a little.


    "Human beings, you are an immortal, and you have reached the golden elixir stage!"


    The voice came from his mind, which was a little tender and empty in Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Divine communication!


    This surprised Xu Zhendong that even the ancient great ape could not communicate with God. He could. Moreover, from his voice, he could tell that he was still a baby.


    "Yes, I got some chance by chance. I took Xiuxian Avenue, which is different from most people." Xu Zhendong looks at it and communicates with God.


    "Who did you learn from?"


    "Ancestors of Shennong."


    "What? Shennong? Are you sure? " It widened its eyes, a little shocked.


    "Yes, I can show you!"


    One man and one beast looked at each other. We didn''t know what they were doing, but no one spoke.


    Xu Zhendong takes out his sword.


    "Startling salamander sword..."


    Fuwu''s voice rang out again, looking at him in surprise.


    "Master Xu, this is..."


    Others are worried that taking out the sword for no reason will make the enemy feel the crisis.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and reassured them. Then he worked very well and absorbed the plant essence nearby.


    Strands of the power of plants float, slowly pouring into the sword.


    He also widened his eyes, even a little excited.


    "Heaven help me! I''ll take you in! "


    Fuwu nodded and looked at everyone.


    "They won''t go in. I''ll take one person in. They''ll wait for me here."


    "Whatever you want! You come up


    Xu Zhendong picked up a Diao, jumped up, sat on his back, looked at everyone and said, "you wait for me, I''ll give you a signal, you''re in action, don''t conflict with fierce animals, understand?"


    Fuwu licked the hands of Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Qu Hongdan look at the crazy bird not far away. The crazy bird comes and jumps up.


    I flapped my wings and flew.


    Crazy birds follow him.


    "They just communicate? How to communicate? "


    A lot of people look confused.

 Chapter 1258

    The foreign fighters in the periphery did not give up their last hope and still looked for opportunities in the periphery.


    The appearance of relics is extremely difficult. How can they let it go.


    They have moved far away, but they are still outside. The immortals go in to investigate the situation.


    It''s been three days!


    It can be said that they have got nothing. The secret fruit they see is not very attractive to the people of the level of immortals.


    If you go deeper, the fierce beast you encounter will be too powerful.


    They are constantly moving, looking for opportunities.


    Today!


    They came to a place and felt that something was wrong. They met an abyss, which was full of evil spirit.


    "This is..."


    Several immortals looked at the abyss. It was dark and they could see nothing.


    "I seem to feel a little bit of crisis, this place is not safe!" A white fairy said timidly.


    "Not safe? Where is this relic safe? Opportunities and crises go hand in hand. " Another fairy said loudly, "let''s walk along the Bank of the abyss. It seems that we came out of the forest."


    "Yes, it came out of the deep forest. And did you find that there were no fierce animals around here?"


    As soon as these words came out, people suddenly felt that this place was really different from other places.


    Other places are full of fierce beasts, but there is no fierce beast here. It''s strange.


    It seems that the evil spirit overflowed from this abyss.


    Curious, they went deep into the forest along the Bank of the abyss. Along the way, they didn''t see a fierce beast, and they felt more and more wrong.


    "Boris, do you think that the more you go inside, the more evil you feel. Is there any taboo in it?" The white earth fairy said cautiously.


    There are five immortals here. They walk along the way.


    Boris Dixian frowned and said, "the evil spirit is obviously coming out of the abyss. We go inside and gradually become stronger, but the speed of change is very slow."


    "Oh, guys, I don''t think we should go in any more." A black man stopped, spread his hands, and said.


    "Johnny Dixian, do you Arctic killers have a time of fear?" Boris looked at him with a sneer on his face.


    "Fierce beasts are so powerful that they dare not stay here. Do you think we are stronger than those fierce beasts? I don''t recommend going in. If you can suppress fierce beasts, you can beat us to death. As you can see from the ancient great apes that came out that day, even the Parthenon of the Holy See was vulnerable. "


    Said Johnny Dickinson.


    "If you''re afraid, you can go out. We don''t force it." Another black man stood up and said in a loud voice, "we can''t get into the place where there are powerful fierce beasts. There is only evil spirit here. We just restrained the fierce beasts. Isn''t this our chance? I think we can go in and have a try! "


    "Yes, we can''t go back like this. I was on ice island two years ago. I can''t go back like this."


    After a dispute!


    Johnny had no choice but to walk in with them.


    It''s just that the five are becoming more and more cautious.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong and others, who are already deep in the forest, under the leadership of Xu Wu, go deeper and see a large number of herds.


    When they saw the arrival of the four, they were surprised, wary, and even hostile. However, they didn''t make any drastic behavior when they saw that he was there.


    When he came to a cliff, he had already walked on the ground, and Xu Zhendong also walked on the ground.


    Here is a grassland, vast and boundless, the edge is forest, walking towards the cliff, there is a huge space below the cliff.


    "Master, this is my second time here. It''s here that she''s mother is."


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong saw a lot of good things, Chinese herbal medicine that he had never seen before, especially two kinds of herbal medicine that Mr. qiyegongzi needed to treat his illness: diaotang and Yupi.


    However, Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry to pick it up.


    What makes Xu Zhendong feel more allured is that the leaves of a small tree are of pig iron color. It is two meters high and has only three branches. There are only a dozen leaves, but it gives people a very complicated feeling.


    It can absorb the aura and gather the aura of a hundred miles under the tree.


    If we can plant this tree in Beidou sect and let everyone understand the Tao under the tree, who can match the speed?


    Also saw a lot of very attractive plants, the heart has a magnificent waves, but to suppress the inner excitement.


    Follow him to one of the caves.


    There are many fierce animals around here.


    The fierce beast in the cave is more powerful, more powerful than Ruo.


    I don''t know how many years they have existed. They are so powerful.


    Along the way, he was able to bring in the fierce beasts who were blocking the way.


    As like as two peas, I saw a fierce beast lying on the thatch, dying, breathing very feebly, and looking very miserable.


    Many ferocious beasts are guarding here with sad faces.


    He didn''t introduce them, and Xu Zhendong and others didn''t dare to ask.


    Lying on the straw mat, when he saw him coming, his bitter cheeks showed a smile, and his weak eyes were full of doting and satisfaction.


    She was intimate with her mother for a while and communicated with her mother.


    Obviously, the fierce beasts on the side don''t trust Xu Zhendong.


    While discussing, they looked at Xu Zhendong from time to time, even with hostility.


    After a period of communication, there seems to be some results.


    He asked him to use his previous sword technique.


    Xu Zhendong takes out the startling salamander sword, turns the Qi and absorbs the power of plants.


    The eyes of the fierce beasts have become kind, but we still have to continue to argue.


    Xu Zhendong four people stand here quietly waiting.


    For a long time, it seems to have the final result.


    "Human, is your master Shennong?"


    A fierce beast with a head and ten tails came to communicate with God.


    "Yes! I have inherited master''s medical skills and cultivation Xu Zhendong responded with divine consciousness.


    The fierce beast looked out and barked a few times, communicating in their unique language.


    After a while, a poisonous beast was brought in and put in front of everyone.


    "You cure it first!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fierce beast, it was obvious that it had just been poisoned, and the toxicity was rapid, and it had penetrated into the blood.


    "Good!"


    Under everyone''s attention, Xu Zhendong began to treat the fierce beast, and the silver needle flickered.


    Luo Xiaoyu starts.


    After ten minutes, the fierce animal vomited a mouthful of black blood, and the toxicity was completely eliminated.


    Although the toxicity of this newly poisoned drug spreads rapidly, it does not fuse with the blood, so the treatment is very simple.


    And at this time, he can''t preserve his strength. He has to let them admit themselves.


    You fierce beasts are a little surprised, came to check.


    The nine headed beast came and stretched out its front paws.


    Xu Zhendong reaches over and shakes him.


    "You didn''t cheat us. I hope you can save her. She''s in a bad condition. It''s not as simple as poisoning."


    The voice of the fierce beast sounded.


    "I need to know all about it. I hope you don''t hide anything. It''s very helpful for my treatment. The clearer I know, the greater the chance of success."


    This time, Xu Zhendong didn''t use his divine consciousness. Instead, he said it and looked at the dying man.

 Chapter 1259

    Outside the great forest, more than 800000 people are looking for opportunities, while others are using the secret fruit to practice.


    They all have their own organizations. They are not one and they are relatively scattered. However, they have reached an agreement that the information exchange in this big forest can also be regarded as mutual understanding of the forest and more convenient looking for opportunities.


    In particular, the people of Dixian level have reached an agreement!


    "You said there was an abyss over there? When the evil spirit appears, the fierce beast does not dare to approach? "


    In the past few days, none of them is idle, looking for opportunities.


    The five earth immortals who discovered the abyss returned to the base camp, and brought back some secret fruits that were also very helpful to the cultivation of earth immortals, which made the earth immortals very excited.


    This also shows that they enter deep enough, but can come back safely.


    At the same time, it brings back useful information.


    "Yes, it''s over there. There''s an abyss deep into the forest. No fierce beast dares to get close to it for a hundred miles. Moreover, when we go along the abyss, the aura becomes stronger and stronger. At the same time, we also find that the evil spirit becomes stronger and stronger."


    Boris said firmly.


    "The powerful fierce beast is in the deepest part of the forest, and the source of the abyss is also in the deepest part of the forest. Near the abyss, fierce beasts dare not approach, which is very contradictory."


    Bertram Christie thoughtfully wiped the messy beard on her chin and looked in that direction.


    "Since the fierce beast dare not come near, there must be something fierce. We can''t get close to it. We can''t go back!" Bernard Dunstan said firmly.


    "I think we can go and have a look. Haven''t all five of them come back safely? Nothing happened, and they brought back the secret fruit that has an effect on the earth immortals. Maybe there are better things in it. After all, they are not too deep. "


    Job Harding had a feeling of eagerness to try. His eyes were bare, as if he saw an endless treasure.


    "There must be something strange about this abyss. Don''t let the big troops go. Let''s go and have a look!" Bertram Christie is also a bit eager to try.


    The decision was made.


    Bertram went over with seven immortals, eight in all.


    Everything is under Bertram''s command. This time, it''s mainly exploration. Try not to disturb the source of the evil spirit.


    When he came to the abyss of evil spirit, Bertram felt it with great mental strength, frowned and said:


    "Although there is evil spirit here, it is not strong. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Enter along the abyss, every one kilometer, Bertram will explore with mental force, and see what is under the abyss.


    But already deep into the forest, just feel the evil spirit more and more strong, below nothing.


    While the evil spirit is strong, the aura is also more and more strong. The nearby secret fruit has more energy and is more and more crystal clear. Several earth immortals are greedy.


    "Shall we go in? We have come in 50 kilometers. It should be very deep. It''s still quiet around here. Although we haven''t met any danger now, we always feel that something is wrong. "


    Nick hufflock looked around warily. There was no fierce animal. He didn''t even see an ordinary animal. It was quiet and a little bit annoying.


    Several earth immortals were also timid.


    It is reasonable to say that if the abyss were not here, the fierce beasts would have been very powerful at this depth, and they would have been killed with a slap.


    But there isn''t even an ordinary beast here.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Shanbertram also respects everyone''s opinions and leaves for home.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any danger, I was very safe, and I picked many secret fruits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside, Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu and others sit on the stone pier, looking at the dying mother.


    "Human, how are you going to save it?"


    The voice of the ten headed guy sounded in my head.


    Xu Zhendong went up and grabbed the front paw of juwu. A wisp of Qi entered his body and swam slowly. He found that almost all his meridians were very weak. With a slight blow, he died.


    When Zhenqi came to its Dantian, he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    Diao and Qu Hongdan are also nervous. They have never seen him so shocked.


    Instead, the fierce beasts kept calm and looked at Xu Zhendong as if they were waiting for him.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He held out his other hand and put it on his belly to feel his problems more truly.


    "There is a kind of seal in its inner Dantian, which I have never seen before. It is very old. It seems that this seal is connected with something. Now it''s very serious to eat it back. Once this seal completely eats it back, he will die, and the thing connected with him will change accordingly."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fierce beasts, asked the eyes to look at them, slowly said.


    "Human beings, it seems that you still have some skills. Your saying is right. Do you have a way to save it?"


    Ten heads of the guy is very eager to say.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and continued to check the seal.


    This special seal, which has never been seen before, is like an ancient means and extremely complicated.


    But he seems to have found something.


    Maybe because of the time, the seal is a little loose, but still can not be 100% sure.


    "I need to know about it, especially about this seal. The more I know about it, the more I can grasp it. I hope you can tell me the truth!"


    Xu Zhendong said very solemnly.


    The fierce beasts hesitated for a moment, and seemed reluctant to speak.


    There seems to be a big secret involved.


    "It''s up to me."


    Suddenly, a sound of vicissitudes came from outside the cave. An old tortoise climbed over, walking slowly and difficultly.


    But what''s amazing is that it speaks, not communicates.


    From its appearance and behavior, we know that it has lived for endless years.


    As soon as it appears, these fierce beasts are full of respect.


    "Hello, grandpa Luo Xiaoyu has a sweet mouth. Look at it.


    The old tortoise looked at it and said, "ha ha, young man, you humans are always good at using language to please people. In terms of seniority, I am older than Shennong. You call me grandfather, ha ha ha."


    "However, this matter was originally planted by you. Today, if it is relieved by you, there is the principle of heaven and the cycle of cause and effect. It only hurts us innocent orcs."


    Xu Zhendong and others were shocked. They were bigger than Shennong. They were the creatures of ancient times.


    The old tortoise slowly climbed over and finally came to everyone. He climbed up a stone pier, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Although we live in this forest and the whole forest is occupied by us, we are actually a vulnerable group. There is a devil here. We are just trapped here and guarding the devil."


    At this point, he looked at the dying mother and said:


    "And she is the key to trap the devil. As you just know, there is a seal in its body. This seal is called the seal of heaven and earth, which means that it can trap all underground creatures. However, this seal needs a medium, a living creature as the medium. Unfortunately, it is also a medium. He once vowed that he would use his own life as a price for the prosperity of our whole ORC. Everything we get now is in exchange for his life. "

 Chapter 1260

    "There is an abyss in the east of the forest. The source of the abyss is the most central position of the forest. The devil is sealed there. However, in recent years, the devil has absorbed evil spirit and become more and more powerful. It has become powerful. As a medium, it will be backfired."


    The old tortoise said slowly and looked at her mother. Her eyes were full of tears and tears rolled. She was very distressed and continued to say:


    "You are a doctor. I believe you have just seen that she is suffering from the attack of the seal. Once the devil absorbs enough evil spirit, it will break away from the seal. When it breaks away, it will die."


    Hearing this, all the fierce beasts were silent.


    Obviously, we all know this fact and have nothing to do.


    "Your accomplishments are so powerful, why don''t you reinforce the seal?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s not say that the seal method has long been lost. We are orcs, and we can''t practice it at all. At the beginning, it was you humans who sealed it. That''s your human skill."


    The old turtle sighed and said helplessly.


    "If I lift the seal, will it be ok? Although I am very unfamiliar with this seal, I can see that after such a long time, the seal has long been loosened, and I am confident to lift it. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the dying mother, heartache.


    "Lift the seal? You are almost sure that after you lift the seal, your mother will not die The old tortoise sighed again, shook his head, full of helplessness, and continued: "in fact, it has already been connected with the devil. What we are worried about is that once the devil breaks free from the seal, he will plunder and kill us wantonly. We don''t know how powerful he is. We are already working hard to cultivate and guard the last blood when he breaks free."


    "Kill you? Because you are the media that imprison it? " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, we have made an agreement with the people who sealed him in ancient times. The meaning of our existence is to seal it. He has developed the skills suitable for the cultivation of our orcs and helped us to be strong. Now we are really strong, but we know that the devil''s strength is more terrible."


    The old turtle was helpless and sighed.


    "Don''t be so upset! Maybe there''s another way Xu Zhendong was lost in thought and said: "I have array here, and we also have people who can do it. With the power of array, I should have some effect in arranging ancient array. Moreover, you have such a powerful ORC. If you are the array controller, I think the winning rate will be greater."


    "Do you know the array?" The old tortoise looked at him in surprise and amazement.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. He made a seal with both hands and arranged a simple array around his body. This array used ancient means.


    Practice is the most direct proof!


    "This is... The means of the ancient times. I didn''t expect to see it again. It''s endless years. I really miss it!"


    The old tortoise and several fierce beasts all burst into tears. They miss this feeling very much.


    "Human boy, what''s your name?" Asked the old tortoise.


    "My name is Xu Zhendong, you can also call me Xu Tianjun!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The old tortoise looked at the guy with ten heads and communicated with him in animal language. The other side seemed to resist, but the old tortoise insisted that the guy went out.


    After a while, ten heads and ten mouths took a lot of ancient plates and stones and threw them on the ground.


    "Human beings, you should know that you are just in the golden elixir period. Here, we can kill you at will, but we need your help now. Of course, if you help us, we can''t help but give you benefits. You apprentice, we have let him enter the foundation period, which is the best proof. To solve the problem of the devil, you must make conditions, As long as we can do it, we will promise. "


    The old tortoise spoke with dignity and solemnity.


    "The elder is serious. I am a doctor. It''s my duty to save things in trouble. It''s also my duty to save you. Even if you don''t give me any good, you save my apprentice. I will help you with this great kindness."


    Xu Zhendong said sincerely.


    "I hope the people you come in with are the same as you think." The old tortoise said solemnly, "the ground is some ancient books left over from ancient times, including array, skill, seal, controlling incantation and so on. The most important thing is the method of sealing the kundi. It''s also that the able man stayed here just in case. I didn''t expect that he really used it today."


    ***


    The old turtle said very seriously.


    This is its basic requirement and the hope of all fierce beasts.


    "Ouch --"


    He suddenly cried out, as if he were giving out different opinions.


    The old tortoise looked at it and appeased it.


    "Thank you for your trust. Some of our partners are good at magic and talismans. They are very smart. Maybe they can think of a better way. Why don''t I call them over first and discuss the countermeasures together."


    Xu Zhendong said loudly and calmly.


    "Call everyone over. This forest is our territory. As long as the devil doesn''t come out, we will be king!" The old turtle said slowly.


    "Yes! But first I''ll help it hold the seal and ease its pain. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, you can''t touch the seal. Once there is any change in the seal, the devil will be aware of it. He will be more crazy. Do you know why you come here?"


    Xu Zhendong and others are a little confused.


    "It''s all made by it to attract you. It needs more evil spirit and more powerful evil spirit to break away from the seal. Once you get close to the abyss, you will become his fodder. Some of you human beings have found that abyss and walked on the edge of the abyss many times, and they are lured by the devil again and again. They will be fodder."


    The old turtle said slowly.


    "So, what''s going on here is that it deliberately led us in?" Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were also surprised.


    "Good! It''s all a conspiracy! "


    After shock, Xu Zhendong went out and led the way.


    Xu Zhendong went to join the army and led them deeper into the grassland in front of the cliff. He watched all kinds of fierce animals. Although the fierce animals were wary, they did not attack them.


    "Settle down here! Just don''t touch any plants here. " Xu Zhendong looked at you and said loudly, "there will be fierce beasts to lead you to cut down some trees to build houses. People will lead you in your life. I''m sorry for you for the time being."


    "In addition, the master and elders of Qianji gate, the master and elders of Tianshi mansion, and all the immortals, please come with me and discuss something with you."

 Chapter 1261

    All of a sudden, but the trust in master Xu is absolute. Follow master Xu into one of the caves.


    In the cave, we can see the ancient and powerful fierce beast, as well as the injured mother.


    Xu Zhendong told them the situation here.


    After hearing the news, everyone was shocked and surprised. They didn''t expect that the reason why they came here was actually a conspiracy.


    The plot to bury them with them, and the abyss has been discovered by foreign fighters outside, but they don''t know that the danger is accompanying them.


    "That''s about it!" Xu Zhendong took a bite of the secret fruit to relieve his thirst. He continued: "there are two things we need to do now. First, we need to save Lu Lu''s mother. Second, we need to remove the seal and drive the devil out of here. We can''t let it hurt the beasts here."


    "Friends of mankind!" When the old tortoise spoke, everyone was startled. Unexpectedly, the fierce beast could spew. The old tortoise didn''t care about their surprise and continued to say:


    "You help us through this crisis. In this forest, you can take good things at will. You are guaranteed to help you improve your accomplishments and do what we can. There are also some things that belong to you in ancient times."


    Looking at the scattered boards and stones on the ground, he said, "these are related to the seal of the earth. There are also array, seal, skill, etc. a small part of them can be regarded as a deposit for you. At the same time, they can help us learn as soon as possible."


    Everyone is very excited. Things from ancient times must be treasures.


    And all the way in, saw a lot of good things, excited, but dare not act, now get such a promise, very excited.


    But the task is very difficult.


    Crisis and opportunity always go hand in hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and said, "have you thought about it? Think about it, express your opinions, and then let''s discuss the countermeasures. "


    "I''ve thought about it. I''m willing to help them. I''m duty bound to let them bear the powerful thing in ancient times, which belongs to us human beings."


    Doganson was the first to express his opinion.


    "I have no problem. If you want to get it, you have to pay. Our qianjimen array definitely has a certain effect."


    Qu Wanji also expressed his views.


    "The talisman of our Heavenly Master''s mansion will also help. I''ll join on behalf of all the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion."


    Cried Lazer.


    "I don''t mind..."


    We all have no opinions, and the fierce beasts are also happy.


    This is a group of reliable human beings.


    There are too many good things here. If you want to get them, you have to pay them. They are all strong in martial arts. If you want to further your cultivation, it''s very difficult. Now is the opportunity.


    They won''t let it go, and with concerted efforts, things can still succeed.


    Next, we will discuss the countermeasures.


    The work of arraying, making talismans, setting seals, stepping on sites, surveying the terrain and so on began one after another.


    I didn''t tell the outside people about the confidential situation. I just asked them to work together, and the Chinese martial arts also cooperated very much.


    The fierce beast and the Chinese warrior began a tacit cooperation, each division of labor, each on its own.


    In the big forest, the fierce beast with human constantly running, looking for resources, setting up a situation.


    For the next month, the Chinese warriors and the fierce beasts got along very well.


    There''s no war when I first came in. Now I''m starting to make a big noise and work together. I''m very busy every day.


    Xu Zhendong and other immortals are learning ancient seal, array, skill, controlling mantra and so on.


    The deduction of array and seal is very complicated.


    The most tired people are those from Beidou sect and Qianji gate, and those from Tianshi mansion are not idle.


    And after such a long time.


    The foreign warriors in the periphery have moved to the edge of the abyss to live, and the base camp is constantly moving along the abyss to the depths of the forest. The secret fruit resources in the depths are the best.


    In the past month, nearly half of the people have improved their cultivation level, which makes them very excited.


    There are also two or three people in the level of Dixian promoted to cultivation.


    "Hahaha, I finally broke through. The peak of the earth immortal is really powerful. I said it would be OK to come in here. As long as we don''t fall into the abyss, we will be OK."


    Boris whispered brightly and looked at everyone.


    Many people cast envious eyes in their eyes. He enjoys the feeling of attention.


    "This is the fourth warrior in our Dixian level. The deeper the forest is, the more resources will be useful to us. I suggest that we continue to go inside. "


    Nick hufflock put forward his opinion and looked excited. Although he didn''t get promoted, his accomplishments also improved a lot.


    After all, it''s not easy to go from Dixian peak to Renxian. It''s good to improve the strength.


    "I also think we can continue to move inside. After all, nothing has happened to us in the past month. According to the previous regulations, it is safe to keep away from the abyss and practice at the edge of the abyss."


    Another Dixian suggested.


    "Master Bertram, I think we can continue to go inside, don''t you think?" A Japanese fairy came up and said.


    Here, Bertram Christie is the highest, and everything follows his command. Before, several immortals who don''t follow his command have been patted to death by him.


    "Well, you Japanese countries go ahead and move slowly. You can''t move all of them at the beginning. This is too dangerous."


    Said Bertram Christie.


    "Yes The Japanese immortals did not object.


    Although it may be dangerous to go first, it will also be the first to get good resources.


    Moreover, so many migrations before are safe, which indicates that the safety factor is very high, and this time, there will be no problem.


    "Well --"


    Suddenly, a fierce beast flew over the sky to cover the sun.


    They looked up and saw a Chinese warrior sitting on the back of the fierce beast, looking down at them.


    The birds flew away without stopping.


    "They are Chinese warriors. They..."


    They are very angry when they talk about Chinese martial arts.


    Now the Chinese warriors are friendly with the fierce beasts and enter the interior. They can only move inside on the edge of the abyss.


    All of a sudden!


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and the sound quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" The Japanese immortals, who are preparing to move inside, look at the abyss angrily.


    Just now a Japanese warrior fell down.


    "He... Didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly fell off."


    One of them said.


    "Be careful not to get close to the abyss. Let''s move on. After we get in, we can look for good resources first. This is an opportunity for Japan."


    Dixian said excitedly.


    We didn''t take the matter seriously. It was his own fault.


    Migration begins!


    Each migration is 20 kilometers away, far away from the previous location.


    It was getting dark when we arrived at the camp.


    There was silence all around, some people.


    After this time, dozens of warriors in Japan were not as busy as before.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and a man fell into the abyss.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you keep away from the abyss? "


    "Master, just now I seem to see a hand grasp his foot and drag him down the abyss..."

 Chapter 1262

    At night, the moonlight sprinkles, and the silver light gently lands on the ground. It is quiet near the abyss, emitting evil spirit. There is nothing but the sound of human breathing.


    Most of the foreign fighters gather here. Although they are still divided into different organizations and countries, they communicate with each other.


    This afternoon, people from Japan went deeper into the world. Some people are already unwilling.


    "Why can Japanese people go first? They have taken all the good things." A fairy was very dissatisfied and looked at the deep forest.


    A few people from the side stopped it.


    "Bruno Coleman, stop!" In the middle of the earth immortal period, the strong man held him, yelled, looked at Bertram Christie''s direction in the distance, and continued: "this is the arrangement of Lord Bertram. We must obey it, at least here."


    "Coward!" Bruno Coleman glared at him angrily and said, "don''t you forget the Narcissus he killed in our Antarctic organization? He''s our killer in Antarctica. "


    "It is precisely because I have not forgotten, so I can not let you be bold again. I do not want you to be killed by him. Here he is the tallest. He has the final say. This is not what you often say," martial arts world, strength is respecting, is the strong pointing the country? "


    "Well! Anyway, I''m going to go in and have a look. Those little devils in Japan can''t take advantage of it. I can''t get promoted here. What''s the point of my coming in? "


    In fact, the discontent in my heart is not only Bruno Coleman, but also many people who dare to be angry and afraid.


    After a month of getting along, we all know that as long as we don''t involve other people in our daily activities, no one will take care of you.


    Some people saw Bruno Coleman quarrel with his classmates, so they quietly came to pull him in.


    They are going to take advantage of the night to go in quietly, so that the Japanese can''t take advantage of it.


    So, in the moonlight, inadvertently, a group of people went deep into the forest.


    "Lord Bertram, another disobedient man has sneaked into the depths of the forest." There are earthly immortals to report.


    Bertram didn''t lift his eyelids. He said casually, "you don''t need to report this kind of thing to me. If you want to do something, you''ll die. If you don''t involve me, I''ll kill someone in his organization."


    "Yes


    The fairy retired.


    Looking deep into the forest, it was full of temptations. He longed for it, but he did not dare to go.


    I always feel that this abyss is frightening!


    With the deepening of the people, through the moonlight to see all kinds of secret fruit, excited, but also saw a brilliant flow of flowers.


    This is much better than the secret fruit, but it is very close to the abyss, on the edge.


    The warrior in the middle of the Tao quietly walked by, and didn''t want to be found. He was about to pick the flower, and he was very excited.


    This flower can at least promote him to a higher level. Maybe he can enter the realm of immortals, which is the realm he has always dreamed of.


    "Well? This... "


    He suddenly frowned and found something wrong.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t pull out the flower full of waiting to be put. It seemed to be absorbed. Then a dark gas floated out of the flower and quickly penetrated into his nose.


    He was in a coma.


    "Stephen, what''s the matter with you?"


    The people who came together finally found his abnormality and went to check it.


    One after another by black gas into the body, directly fell to the ground coma.


    Even Bruno Coleman, the most powerful Dixian here, is no exception.


    Until the next day, everyone suddenly woke up.


    "What''s the matter? How can we lie here... Wait a minute, my cultivation? I''m in Dixian? I''m in the earth fairy


    This is the first person to faint last night, jumping up and down with excitement.


    Others also check their own accomplishments.


    "My God, I''ve been promoted to a higher level. Now I''m in the peak of the earth immortal! What happened last night? "


    Bruno Coleman was so surprised that he couldn''t hide the excitement on his face.


    "My strength has also improved a lot!"


    "I''ve also improved..."


    Everyone''s realm has been improved and excited.


    Come back immediately and tell others the good news.


    And after they left here, the abyss was black, and a face appeared with a strange smile.


    They are about to face greater danger, but they don''t know that a God''s blessing has promoted their cultivation.


    If they go on, they will find the bodies of Japanese warriors lying on the edge of the abyss, and many of them will disappear and fall into the abyss.


    This time they go back, next time, they will bring more people.


    indeed!


    They will be promoted to the realm of things, immediately fried pot, have said that they want to go deep.


    Bertram Christie looked at everyone so persistent want to go in, he can''t say anything, free everyone, no longer control.


    As a result, many organizations moved deeper into the forest on that day.


    They have a way to communicate with each other. They have lived in the depths for several days. The role of secret fruit is better, and everything is much better than imagined.


    Attracting more and more people to move in.


    Within a week, almost all the foreign fighters moved in. Including Bertram Christie.


    And most of the martial arts realm has been improved, and everyone is excited.


    Only a few people were very upset.


    Most people are promoted when they wake up. For no reason, they always feel that there is a problem.


    "Nick Havelock, I always feel that this place is too strange. I''m very uneasy. I don''t know if it''s my illusion."


    "Isn''t your accomplishments improved, Johnny?" Nick hufflock joked.


    "That''s because I eat the secret fruit and practice. Most people wake up when they sleep, and their cultivation level is directly improved. There''s no such thing. Anyway, something''s wrong." Johnny Jeffers looked around, just uneasy.


    "I found a rule!" One side, job Harding cut in and looked in the direction of the abyss. He said, "the closer you get to the abyss, the faster your cultivation will improve. Just last night, Bernard of the Holy See was promoted to the peak of the earth immortal. It''s terrible. Have you ever seen anything happened overnight? He sleeps on the edge of the abyss. "


    "It''s really weird!" Nick hufflock nodded and said, "let''s experiment tonight to see what''s in this abyss and what it can do!"


    Tonight, these people did not sleep, but stood on the treetop, quietly looking at those people on the edge of the abyss.


    It seems that job Harding is not the only one who has found this rule. Many people have deliberately approached the abyss to seek greater breakthroughs.


    In the dead of night, the moon is bright and quiet.


    Black smoke suddenly came out of the abyss, and a strong sense of sleepiness hit them. If they hadn''t prepared in advance, they would have fallen asleep.


    Looking at Bertram Christie in the distance, I found that he was also asleep.


    And the black air appeared, slowly diffused from the abyss, floating in the air, and was inhaled into the body by the people sleeping on the edge of the abyss through breathing.


    These people open their mouths in amazement, but they dare not make any sound. They even breathe evenly.


    They finally found out the secret!


    I was in a panic.


    Because the abyss is the place where the evil spirit gathers, the black gas is definitely not a good thing.

 Chapter 1263

    "Oh, my cultivation has been promoted to a higher level. This place is really a treasure land!"


    A warrior who was originally in the early stage of Taoism was promoted to the middle stage of Taoism. He was very excited and cried out.


    "My accomplishments have also been improved. It''s so cool. I feel like I''m going to burst inside. I really want to have a fight with someone!"


    "I also want to fight with someone. Let''s fight for life and death."


    So they went to war directly!


    Everyone was watching. They also had a fight, but later, the nature of their fight seemed to have changed.


    His eyes were red. There was only anger in his eyes. His murderous spirit was not hidden at all.


    Before long, one of them was killed and blood flowed on the ground.


    Naturally, the people in the organization can''t see it and rush to it.


    As a result, the battle between the two organizations began. Many people were watching the play, but they did not stop them.


    These people fought very hard, their eyes were red, and they were very angry.


    No matter who is right or wrong.


    In the end, the earth immortal couldn''t see it, and couldn''t persuade it to fight. His eyes were red and he was angry. Even the earth immortal was not afraid of it. He directly fought with the earth immortal and was killed by the earth immortal.


    Almost all the people in the two organizations died before they gave up.


    There was an inexplicable battle, and many people couldn''t figure out the fog.


    "It''s this abyss that makes us bewitch people. It gives you opportunities to practice and improve. It lures us in step by step. Hurry to withdraw!"


    Cried job Harding.


    We all have some faces to covet, I don''t know if it''s true.


    However, many people who are promoted in cultivation do become manic and full of strength. If they want to vent their anger, it is easy to ignite the flames of conflict.


    "Believe me, this is what we saw last night. The black gas came out of the abyss. You inhaled it into your body. The next day, your accomplishments soared. Do you think it''s possible? This abyss is full of evil spirit. It''s definitely a fierce thing. We must leave! "


    Job Harding looked at everyone in a hurry.


    "You are jealous! You''re jealous of our promotion! "


    "Yes, you are jealous of us and want us to go out. If you monopolize us, we won''t be fooled!"


    "I''m determined not to go out. I want to enter Dixian. I want to be Dixian, or even Renxian, and become the overlord of the earth. If you want to drive us away, we won''t be fooled."


    Those people don''t believe him at all. They are not an organization. It''s strange to believe you!


    More and more people revolt, express distrust one after another, don''t go out, just here, even want to go deeper.


    "Good luck to you


    Job Harding didn''t plan to go on persuading, either. He went out with the voodoo people.


    He is the most powerful person in Fushen cult. He can call on the warrior of Fushen cult, but there are some greedy warrior who do not want to go out with him, and he is not reluctant.


    Those who are willing to go, those who are not willing to stay are!


    "Ha ha ha ha, dear children, do you want to go? You can''t go away. "


    All of a sudden, there was an empty voice in the air, which entered everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned and alert.


    "Who are you? Who are you? "


    People in panic look up in the air and ask aloud.


    "Who am I? I don''t know who I am, but I need you, I need your anger, your resentment, your evil spirit, you get angry, fight, quick! Come on! Come on


    The sound reverberated in the air, and everyone panicked.


    "Go


    There are several immortals flying away, trying to escape here.


    Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    A big hand of black gas illusion, toward these earthly immortals, directly pinched in the hand, pinched into blood fog, dissipated in the air.


    Everyone was shocked.


    So powerful!


    "I won''t kill all of you. As long as you help me kill all the fierce beasts here, I will let you survive. Remember, kill all the fierce beasts here, and those who survive will be qualified to leave here. Oh, I will help you to improve your cultivation, so you can rush into the forest and fight!"


    "Don''t try to escape. Everything here is under my control. You can live only if you listen to me, otherwise those people just now will be your fate!"


    Everyone''s fighting.


    Even Bertram Christie, who lived in the land of immortals, could not refute, and his face turned pale with fright.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Chinese warriors and fierce beasts in the deepest part of the forest do not know that the crisis is coming.


    They have set up a certain range of array in the whole forest, including ancient and complex array, spell control, seal and so on.


    After more than a month, despite the complexity of the array, Xu Zhendong and the people of qianjimen have made good research results.


    The formation has taken shape!


    However, there is no slackness.


    Xu Zhendong is going to refine herbs for her mother every day. He is afraid to fight against her for fear of attracting the attention of the devil.


    "Master, the big formation has finally taken shape. There are so many small formations to support it. I think you can''t break the formation. The devil can''t break it."


    Pang Qifeng came over and handed his master a secret fruit. He bit one in his own mouth and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Wu Wu"


    All the time, the little fierce beast was covered with thorns, and there were several crystal clear secret fruits on his body. He swayed his fat body and came to Xu Zhendong to make a cry.


    "For me?" Xu Zhendong pointed to himself and asked.


    The little beast nodded.


    He just took the secret fruit from the small fierce beast and said, "thank you


    "Master Xu, it seems that the seal of kundi has made progress. Please come to me!" Hu Anguo came over and said respectfully.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong walked over immediately, "Anguo, you continue to deduce the array. It''s not strong enough. The enemy we are facing is too strong."


    "Well!"


    During this period of time, the Chinese warriors and the fierce beasts got along very well and worked together.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, a huge tree fell down, emitting a smell of gunpowder, a dark man ran out.


    "His grandmother''s, it''s really hard to control the curse. I don''t believe it. Let''s come again


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu who scolds his mother. It''s him who is black.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Xiaoyu keeps going day by day. He didn''t learn a lesson when he was seriously injured last time. He''s really a masochist!"


    "You don''t have to say that although he has been injured all this time, his cultivation has improved a lot, and he seems to have mastered some incantations, which is quite powerful."


    All of a sudden!


    A Crazy Bird appeared in the air, making a long sound, as if tearing the space, and then fell down, covered with blood, with multiple injuries.


    It''s a sharp weapon!


    All of a sudden surprised everyone!


    The fierce beasts'' eyes became a little angry.


    It''s human beings in the forest that are hurt by sharp weapons.


    "Ouch!"


    With Luo Xiaoyu on his back, he jumps to the Crazy Bird, and the fierce beasts'' anger is suppressed.


    He smelled the dying body of the wild bird carefully, and his eyes were a little scared, and he gave out a cry.


    The super powerful beasts in the cave heard it.


    The old turtle came out, too.


    After examining the injury, the tortoise communicated with the fierce beasts. Everyone put down their vigilance. He looked at the human beings and said:


    "The demons have begun to fight back. I''m afraid those people outside of you are more or less in danger."

 Chapter 1264

    "Grandfather tortoise, you mean it''s done by the devil? So he''s out of trouble? " Liu Qiang looked at the old tortoise with some doubts and asked.


    "No, he hasn''t got out of trouble yet, but he uses the outside human beings to help him do things and increase the evil spirit. When he accumulates a certain amount, he may break free. We don''t have much time left."


    The old turtle sighed, a little nervous. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "Xu Zhendong, how is your work progressing?"


    "At present, the big array has been basically completed, we are constantly strengthening, and each key array base has set up seals, and there are many small arrays linked with each other. Even I can''t break this array. At that time, it should be no problem to have your strong orc to control the array."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    This array is even more powerful than the huzong array of Beidou sect. He understands the ancient array provided by fierce beasts. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. Qu Wanji is very excited to face these arrays.


    The people of qianjimen are excited to study day and night and have made great progress.


    The people of Tianshi mansion are constantly making talismans. There are many kinds of talismans, such as evasive talismans, invisible talismans, exciting pulse talismans and so on.


    "We don''t have much time." The old tortoise looked at the super fierce beasts behind him and said, "from today on, you will follow them to learn how to control the array. Although it is not difficult, we are orcs, and there are still some obstacles to control."


    The beasts nodded in response.


    In fact, a lot of fierce beasts have participated in the work of array and seal before, because they need to control them together.


    "Mr. Xu, what''s the progress of the study on the seal of Kun and di?" Asked the old tortoise.


    "It''s solvable!" Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Can''t you seal it?" Asked the old tortoise.


    "With my strength, I can''t do it! And we don''t have time. " Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "Once the seal is untied, the devil will come out. It will be a catastrophe!" The old turtle was full of helplessness and looked at the sky.


    After so many days of research, we finally found a way to lift the seal and keep her mother.


    However, the most desired result of the fierce beasts is to reinforce the seal, continue to seal the devil, and pull everything back to the previous appearance. Unfortunately, Xu Zhendong still can''t do it.


    All of a sudden!


    In the panic, he ran in all the time, and the ground was shaken.


    After some communication.


    The old tortoise looked at everyone and said, "the people outside of you are crazy. They are fighting with fierce beasts. They all have the smell of demons. Obviously, they have been bewitched by demons and received orders from demons to plunder and kill our fierce beasts. The war has begun."


    "Why? Isn''t it true that demons are powerful? Isn''t it easier for him to come by himself? " Someone asked.


    "He is very powerful, but he has not been able to get out of trouble yet. He needs evil spirit, so he has to make people angry and fight. Whether it''s a fierce animal or a human, fighting can produce evil spirit, and he will become more and more powerful, and finally break away from the seal."


    Old tortoise helplessly looking out.


    "I''ll go out and meet those bastards!" Doggett said angrily.


    "No, you don''t have to go out. Just leave it to us. The work here needs you. Your human intelligence is much higher than ours. A lot of things need your help. Fighting is what we orcs are good at


    Old tortoise didn''t let them go out to fight, but worked here.


    "Ho Ho, let''s go. Let''s try the cultivation achievements of this period."


    "Ouch!"


    With a roar, he ran out with Luo Xiaoyu on his back and went out to fight.


    You see, also quite helpless, Luo Xiaoyu is the most mischievous one, this period of time, did not stop.


    But his progress is also the most obvious.


    Xu Zhendong and others continued to deduce the array and seal here.


    Until afternoon, dusk.


    A lot of war news came, and Luo Xiaoyu also came back.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the situation?" A lot of people are concerned about the war.


    "His grandmother''s, those people have become very strong, much stronger than before, many fierce beasts have been killed, the casualties are more serious than before, we must know more powerful fierce beasts."


    Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Xiao Yu, come on, I''ll bandage it for you first!" Qu Hongdan took him to one side.


    "I''m fine, just a little skin injury." Luo Xiaoyu turned away from her, looked at everyone, and said, "several people who had joined the Tao before actually became earth immortals in this month. Even my master can''t catch up with this speed. It''s terrible."


    "It''s... So horrible?"


    Others marveled.


    "They keep killing inside. When they see a fierce animal, they kill it. It''s like being possessed. It''s not fatal." Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Nonsense, you haven''t finished your work. What are you going to do? Although these people have become stronger, powerful beasts can still crush them. Finish your work first and finish it to the extreme!"


    Hu Xianghui drinks loudly, everyone is quiet.


    The fighting has been going on for seven days.


    Luo Xiaoyu goes out to fight every day. He goes out in the morning and comes back in the evening.


    Occasionally, there are super powerful fierce beasts. According to them, more than half of the people outside have been killed and injured, and they still can''t rush in.


    The beast is too powerful.


    But those human beings are still fighting like crazy demons, never stop.


    "Ho... Ho... Ho... Ho!"


    Inside the cave came the mother''s cry of pain.


    Xu Zhendong hurried in and looked at her Dantian. The golden light was flickering. The seal was about to explode. Once it exploded, its body would explode directly.


    "Old tortoise grandfather, must begin to lift the seal now, otherwise she will die." Xu Zhendong looked at the old turtle and said in a hurry.


    The old tortoise was also very worried. He looked at the old tortoise and prayed.


    "Do it! We must keep it alive. He is the benefactor of the whole great forest ORC. " Please look at me.


    Then, the old turtle looked at the super powerful beasts around him and told them to go out with him to guard the array.


    Once the seal is untied, the devil will come out. The Chinese warriors are too weak and must be guarded by them.


    Xu Zhendong had been ready to lift the seal long before, and the array had been arranged. Looking at Qu Wanji, he said:


    "Start the battle! Hold it


    Qu Wanji urged his mental strength and put his palm on the stone pillar. Suddenly, the small area around his mother lit up. A faint halo enveloped the small place, as if isolated from the world.


    "Master Xu, it''s time to start."


    The silver light flickers, and the silver needle appears between his fingers. Xu Zhendong''s whole body becomes as warm as jade, and his temperament completely changes, just like the immortal in the sky.


    Watching a few fierce beasts see, stunned.


    It''s like seeing the immortal of ancient times.


    With long hair floating and no wind rising, she is full of Fairy Spirit. The silver needles are falling continuously. Every needle goes down, and her mother will feel more pain.


    Make a seal with both hands and gently pat it on its abdomen!


    A lot of fierce animals came in. It was quiet and full of shock.


    "Roar... It''s coming out at last. In the bright world, I''m coming back!"


    There was a sound all over the forest.


    Before that roar, the whole forest was in turmoil, countless people and fierce animals were swayed up, and the array was shining, almost unable to support.


    It''s so powerful.

 Chapter 1265

    With a roar, the whole forest was affected, and the people who were fighting were shocked, and they were thrown away.


    The fierce beasts also stop fighting in their hands, turn around and run back to the inside, inside the array.


    All the people and fierce beasts are in a state of tension and vigilance.


    The devil is born, suppress all!


    As the commander-in-chief, Laogui orders all the super powerful beasts to guard their posts. The array is their biggest shield.


    Anxiously went to the cave to watch the situation.


    When the seal is lifted, it is the time for the devil to get out of trouble.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the old tortoise.


    "I don''t know. I''m still busy!" Gou Qiang looked at Qu Wanji and Shifu, who were still busy, and said.


    Ten minutes have passed!


    "Butcher all fierce animals, you deserve to die, you seal my ten thousand years, you die!"


    The sound continued to come, and the ancient trees were pulling wildly and clattering.


    The fierce beasts are also frightened!


    Many ferocious beasts have never seen demons, but they have heard from elders that demons are very powerful, and they have to fight fiercely.


    The fierce beasts can''t speak human language, but they are also communicating with each other in their own language. They all stick to their posts.


    "Where is the Suihuang? Suihuang came out to die


    "Old Suihuang, come out! Trapped me for ten thousand years, you owe me ten thousand years, and I will certainly tear you to pieces! "


    From time to time in the air came the mighty sound, full of evil spirit of the rippling, before being bewitched by human beings have been stable.


    In his constant swearing, everyone settled down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise. The whole forest seemed to be hit by a big earthquake. The cliff would collapse and sway.


    Coastal parts of the sea caused a violent tsunami, the crust seems to have caused some turbulence.


    "Come out! Bright! Here I am


    The hearty laughter reverberates continuously, carries into everybody''s ear.


    Fierce beasts are very nervous, the whole forest covered with an invisible pressure, constantly rolling over.


    The original bright sky, suddenly the sun was blocked, a layer of black gas shrouded in the sky, blocking all the sunlight, black gas shrouded the whole forest.


    As if all of a sudden into the night.


    "How about Xu Zhendong?"


    Old tortoise crowded in and saw that he was still busy.


    The devil has been born, which means that the seal has been lifted. He is eager to know whether he can keep his mother.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, sweating.


    There are not many treatments to make him sweat, which shows that this is very difficult. Diao helps him wipe his sweat from time to time.


    "Grandfather tortoise, it''s safe for the time being. You go outside first. Dr. Xu is dealing with the follow-up. His own problems have nothing to do with the seal."


    Qu Wanji looked at the old turtle, worried that it would affect doctor Xu''s treatment here.


    The old tortoise also realized his worry and turned to go out.


    "Ha ha ha, where''s Suihuang? Let Suihuang come out to fight


    There was a black air in the sky, which seemed to form a big face. When speaking, the mouth was moving. It was extremely terrifying.


    Powerful beasts are safe.


    Black gas called for a while, but no one paid attention to him.


    The giant hand, which has been transformed into black, is suddenly photographed.


    "If Suihuang doesn''t come out, I''ll kill you fierce beasts first. You help Suihuang, you should die!"


    Bang long¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise, in the air extremely endless airflow, rippling away, almost all of the void will be torn, appear turbulent space-time.


    "Array? This is Suihuang''s array. Is he here? "


    "Suihuang, this is not your style. Have you become cowardly after ten thousand years?"


    "Today, if the Suihuang doesn''t come out, I will kill all the fierce animals."


    He kept shouting outside, but no one paid attention.


    With a giant hand.


    The huge array has a strong shock. The super fierce beasts guarding the array are very uncomfortable and bear the pressure they never bear.


    Fifteen minutes.


    The sweating Xu Zhendong finally came out, and even his face was a little bad.


    "How about Xu Zhendong?"


    "Keep it!" Xu Zhendong said happily.


    "Good, good, good." The old tortoise said excitedly, tears in his eyes rolling, said: "I''m dead without regret."


    After that, he jumped on the back of a crazy bird, and the crazy bird flew to the sky with a long song.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Zhendong called in a hurry, but he was not old enough.


    Crazy Bird with it rushed out of the array, facing the black face.


    "Little Turtle, I didn''t expect that ten thousand years have passed and you are still alive!" Black face some miss said.


    There was a moment of consternation below.


    He actually called the old turtle a little turtle, and he seemed to be an acquaintance.


    The old turtle sighed softly and said, "ten thousand years have passed. Can''t you put it down?"


    "Put it down? How can I put it down? How much sacrifice did I make for them, but what about them? How do you treat me? I must take revenge. I must kill Suihuang and his followers. "


    Black face angrily said.


    "After so many years, your resentment is still so big, still can''t figure it out, just, just!"


    Old tortoise is helpless.


    "Where is the Suihuang? Let him come out to see me, and I''ll kill him myself! "


    "Now it''s ten thousand years later, the world has changed a lot. The three emperors and five emperors who once dominated the world have disappeared, taking away the aura of the earth. When you get out of this space, you will understand the appearance of the outside world. Everything has changed. "


    The old turtle said slowly, full of helplessness and emotion.


    "The aura here is really much thinner than before." His face seemed to feel it too. The intensity of aura was no match for that of ancient times. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Can they take aura away? Where did they go? Is it really not here? "


    "Do you think this aura is enough for them? They have long taken away all the auras of the earth and formed a territory called Kunlun ruins. In the early years, I have been to Kunlun ruins several times, but later they never appeared again, and I have never been to Kunlun ruins. "


    "Kunlun ruins? Is it the Kunlun ruins His face was a little surprised, and he said, "isn''t that the wilderness where endless years are wasted? They... What happened after I was imprisoned? "


    "Human beings on earth have suffered from large-scale invasion. Because of you, they break through one by one and kill human beings and fierce beasts on earth. They want to occupy the planet and seize resources. Only later, the three emperors and five emperors joined hands to take away the earth''s resources. They took away the earth''s aura and took away the earth''s resources in order to protect the safety of the earth. "


    "Without aura, people outside the territory can''t survive, so the earth is preserved."


    The old tortoise said that he was sincere and sincere. These old things had been piling up in his heart for thousands of years, and he seldom talked about them.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I''m just giving them a rough topographic map. How can they find your stronghold?"


    Some people can''t believe it. They seem crazy.


    Face becomes ferocious, as if to form a human, but can not see the face, just black gas around.


    "Suihuang, I''m going to kill Suihuang. No, I''m going to kill you first... You''ve imprisoned me for ten thousand years!"

 Chapter 1266

    In the big forest, the fierce beasts ran back to the array one after another. They fought and dared not go out.


    There are countless injuries, more than half of them are dead and injured. Today, less than 400000 of them are left behind, and all of them are injured, and even vaguely, what happened before.


    Can''t help but wonder and anger, but feel the black gas in the sky so strong, dare not move.


    They quickly withdraw from the forest and come to the seaside to wash their faces with the sea water.


    "Nick, what have we done?" Johnny Jeffers said in a trembling voice, looking at himself and others covered in blood.


    Nick hufflock was reluctant to accept the fact that he saw everyone running out and constantly cleaning in the sea.


    But they are really confused by the monsters under the abyss. They don''t know what they have done.


    "We are confused by the monsters under the abyss. Our accomplishments of promotion are still there, but it''s empty. The monsters come out and don''t need us any more."


    "This place can''t stay! We must go


    "I don''t want to stay any longer. Chance doesn''t matter. I want to go back."


    "How do you get out?"


    Many people want to go out and give up the chance here, but now they don''t know how to go out.


    They still have residual evil spirit in their bodies.


    "Kram, is there any way out?" Bertram Christie asked, looking at him.


    Kram, who has not been very active, looks at the vast sea ahead, the endless forest behind him, and the bloody companions around him.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    "This place has its own domain. It''s not easy to go out. I can''t reach it. Maybe there''s a simple exit, but we don''t know."


    "This..." Bertram Christie was a little surprised.


    When I first came in, I didn''t think about how to get out. Now I want to get out, but I can''t get out at all.


    Kram looked at the forest, at the black gas in the air and a giant bird carrying a turtle, and said, "the fierce beast should know the exit. We can only turn to them for help!"


    "Do you think it''s possible? We have lost 400000 people and killed countless fierce beasts. We are already mortal enemies. Fierce beasts will never help us. "


    Boris roared.


    Now he is shaking all over, standing unsteadily, as strong as the immortal, he is still controlled by people, controlled by people, this kind of feeling is too terrible.


    "I think the most important thing for us now is to heal quickly. The fight between monsters and fierce beasts has nothing to do with us. We just see whether fierce beasts win or monsters win. At that time, we can only bow our heads to seek the winner, otherwise we will only be trapped here. I only hope that winning is monsters. Maybe we still have a chance of survival."


    Kram looked at the opposition in the air and said.


    What Kram said is what they need to do most now.


    There are not many people left, and they are basically injured. This kind of large-scale death and injury is impossible in the outside world.


    Everyone starts healing!


    And the black face in the air and the old turtle are still fighting.


    "Little tortoise, why should I believe you? I want to see Suihuang. If I can''t see Suihuang, I will kill you all. I will kill you first and then go to find him."


    The face of Hei Qi is ferocious, forming a human figure that is still ferocious.


    The old tortoise was very helpless. He sighed again and said, "devil, you are possessed. It''s useless for me to tell you more. How I want to follow the Suihuang before he dies. It''s a pity that they haven''t come out for a long time in the Kunlun ruins. It''s estimated that they have suffered a disaster, otherwise they won''t come out to find us."


    "When you were just imprisoned, Sui Huang would come down to see you every ten years. He couldn''t bear to see you, but your mistake was too serious. Without you, the earth wouldn''t be like this."


    "Shut up Evil spirit coldly loud training drink, said: "don''t throw the pot to me, how powerful the foreign friars are, I just gave a map, throw all the pots to me, this hat button is a bit heavy."


    "I don''t want to argue with you, but I want to ask you to let us live." The old tortoise pleaded.


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha, you have imprisoned me for thousands of years. You asked me to let you go. You are Suihuang''s little follower. I wish I could break you to pieces. How can I let you go? "


    The evil spirit roared loudly and enveloped the whole world, including the whole forest.


    "That''s what happened in our time. You can take my life at will, but please let them go. Most of them were not born when things happened! It''s worse than children and grandchildren. Please let them go! "


    The tortoise was still pleading with him.


    "Little tortoise, all the creatures in that era cried out to die. I can consider letting the younger generation go." Shamo''s proud sneer.


    Old tortoise hesitated. He couldn''t decide the life and death of others. He didn''t know whether this guy would keep his promise. If he didn''t fulfill his promise and killed all of them, there was no way.


    What''s more, those who remained in that era were all super strong. Once these super strong were killed, if they wanted to resist again, there would be no chance.


    Hoo


    With a loud whoosh, the winged cuwo flies up to the sky and faces the evil spirit. This cuwo looks very old.


    "Devil, you can keep your word. I''m standing here today. As long as you let go of the younger generation, you can kill or cut as you like!"


    All the tears fell down from the bottom, which is its lineal ancestor.


    It wanted to go up and fight, but was held down by other fierce beasts.


    Hoo


    And fierce beasts went up, not fierce beasts of birds, carried up by fierce beasts of birds.


    Hoo


    Hoo


    A fierce beast that survived in ancient times went up one after another and was willing to sacrifice his life for the younger generation.


    She just recovered from her injury and her mother wanted to get up. She also survived at that time.


    The beasts stopped her and didn''t want her out.


    Her whole beast''s benefactor.


    "I''m afraid I''m the one he wants to kill the most." His mother suddenly spat out words, looked at the fierce beasts who stopped her, and said: "I am the media, imprison him for thousands of years, I must go out, he is too strong, you are not opponents, if our death can get your peace, then I will die properly, death is worth it."


    "Wuwuwuwu!"


    She came to stop her mother and didn''t want her to go up.


    Xu Zhendong and others are also helpless. All these can be regarded as the enmity between them. Moreover, this is the way they want. He Wu, who has just been saved, is now going to die.


    Nearly a hundred fierce beasts have been killed in the sky, and fierce beasts come forward from time to time.


    Perhaps their thoughts are the same as that of her mother. They are willing to die in exchange for the peace of their back.


    Her mother was too weak to fly, so the giant bird sent her up all the time.


    "Master, this... This monster, do you think he will keep his word? If he doesn''t keep his word, aren''t these beasts going to die in vain? "


    Luo Xiaoyu came to the master''s side and said with reluctance.


    "This is not what we can control. Any one of these ferocious beasts can kill me. Then this monster is bound to be more powerful. We can''t help it."


    Xu Zhendong is also very helpless, looking at the sky.


    He is now concerned about the conversation between the old turtle and the monster, which involves many topics of ancient times and the Kunlun ruins.


    He''s interested in this.


    According to their conversation, we can infer that the Kunlun ruins is what they call the fairyland outside.

 Chapter 1267

    Looking at a fierce beast that only came up to die, some of them were very old, and they were not what they looked like.


    However, the evil spirit still knew clearly that they really survived at that time, and their breath did not change.


    He is still in the state of black Qi. Black Qi forms a huge human form, overlooking all the fierce animals. When he sees his mother, he stays for a long time.


    "The little girl in those days, the little girl who was used as a medium, I feel the most cordial to you. It seems that you still have children, right? Call up your child, and it will die. You don''t know what he did to me during your pregnancy. He even played with the seal and tortured me. I''m going to kill him! "


    "No, please let go of my child, it''s just a child, it doesn''t know anything!" His mother looked at him in tears and begged bitterly.


    "I can speak. I can''t believe I can speak. I''m afraid you are the most accomplished here, thanks to Suihuang. You''ve got a unique talent. I believe that in another hundred years, you will be transformed into a human form. "


    "It''s a pity that you have just lifted the seal and are very weak, so you are still vulnerable in front of me. Please hand in your children quickly, or you will be killed and there will be none left!"


    The sound is constantly echoing.


    "No, I beg you, don''t hurt my child..."


    It begged, and tears kept falling.


    Poor parents!


    The fierce beasts dare not speak.


    "Ouch --"


    With a roar, he flew up. He was very stubborn. Looking at the black figure above, he looked rebellious.


    It inherits the constitution of its mother. From birth to now, it has excellent cultivation ability, and its cultivation speed is not comparable to that of fierce beasts of the same age. Its toughness makes many elders blush.


    I didn''t expect to die here in the end!


    "Ho ho!"


    Below Luo Xiaoyu is not willing to call, anxious!


    "Master, are all our preparations in vain? The seal of our array can definitely block it. I don''t want to die! "


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master and said coquettishly.


    "Take your positions and be ready to fight at any time!" Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    No matter how it is, what if the monster doesn''t keep his word!


    Now everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    The enemy is too strong.


    "Devil, let the child go!" The old turtle finally spoke and said slowly.


    "What? Turtle, you don''t want to keep the younger generation? Do you want me to kill you all? " Evil spirit sees to old tortoise, take cold idea, say.


    "It is also a descendant. You can''t kill it. It has nothing to do with that era. Let it go!" The old tortoise looked at him pleadingly.


    "It''s impossible. His mother has imprisoned me for ten thousand years as a medium. His pregnancy aggravates my pain. When this little guy is in his mother''s stomach, he desecrates the seal. I can feel that I want him to die, or you will all die."


    The evil spirit firmly says.


    "Evil spirit, if it died, we also died, would you really let the next generation go?"


    A fierce beast looks the most old, almost a little inconvenient, and asks.


    "Should be able to, see my mood!" The evil spirit says casually.


    "You..." the old beast was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Old age can''t stand tossing, hard work is not good.


    "Are you ready to die?" The evil spirit shows a cold appearance, say: "that starts from this mother and son first."


    Having said that, a huge hand made of black magic directly grabs it, which is very casual.


    "No!"


    The old beast flew away quickly and kicked my mother and son to the ground, but he was caught by the giant hand and turned into a blood mist.


    Other fierce beast''s figure also moved, quickly ran away, ran to below.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth gave out a cold laugh, raised his foot and kicked. A bird carrying a fierce beast was directly kicked away and turned into nothingness.


    Grab one and crush it directly. The stump falls down, and the endless blood fog fills the air.


    Once again, I caught the old turtle and the birds carrying it.


    "Good! Good! Your consciousness is quite high. I didn''t intend to let you go. Every one of you will die! " The devil sneered.


    At the end of the speech, the tortoise and the birds were crushed directly and turned into blood mist, which floated in the air.


    There''s no time to be sad, you have to work hard.


    "Take your positions and start the battle!"


    Xu Zhendong shouts out loud, the bugle of war has been sounded, and all the fierce beasts and Chinese warriors are preparing for war.


    The huge array lights up, all kinds of seal blessings, control incantation blessings.


    "Suihuang''s array, I''ll see how much you control!"


    Once again, the sky became dark and dark, and black air enveloped everything. A huge hand directly photographed it. It was very casual, but it had extremely terrible power.


    Bang long


    Waves start up in waves and spread around. The array deforms directly and then recovers elastically.


    All the plants outside the array are raised in the sky, uprooted and flying in the air. It''s terrible.


    In the distance, the sea was affected, and the sea continued to roar.


    Hundreds of thousands of people who were cured by the sea were in a panic, hiding, and many people were swept away by the sea.


    "It seems that this array is not only Suihuang''s, but also Shennong''s and some unknown ones. Interesting, interesting. "


    The evil spirit complacently said a few, regarded as praise.


    After that, raise your fist and swing it directly.


    His fists were so powerful that he would blow away everything in the sky. The black gas followed him, and the great power of darkness attacked him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Inside the array, the violent power burst.


    After more than a month''s hard work, I didn''t know how to make a big hole directly.


    "Seal up!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled.


    The five fierce beasts awaken the seal, and the five light pillars light up in an instant. They go straight to the sky, seal the big hole of the array in an instant, and also trap the giant fist in the array.


    Immediately, three fierce beasts opened their mouths, showed their long tusks and rushed over.


    "Oh, that''s interesting!"


    The evil spirit is not afraid at all. Even if he is trapped in the array, he can still control it. With a wave of rotation, he can directly throw the three fierce beasts away.


    Heavy hit on the huge tree, hit a big hole.


    "Ji Mai Fu! Go


    The ferocious beasts use the exciting pulse Fu of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and their strength soars in an instant, and they rush to them again.


    This time, there were ten fierce beasts, all over the place, up and down.


    This time, the evil spirit finally no longer showed the words of contempt, but became dignified.


    Poof


    I got it.


    At the same time, the two fierce beasts were crushed directly by him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He pulled his arm back angrily, even if the array was sealed.


    The fierce beasts look indignantly, with a look of fierce fighting spirit, waiting for you to come down.


    "This array is good. Was it arranged by the man in charge? It seems to me that his cultivation is already in the golden age. It''s very good! "


    "If I hadn''t recovered yet, why should I waste time with you again? It''s just a simple array and destroy it at will. Even if I haven''t recovered to the peak yet, it''s just a waste of time to break this array."


    "See how I break your array!"

 Chapter 1268

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the violent airflow destroyed the sky and the earth, and the black air covered the whole sky. The huge trees below collapsed one after another, turning into sawdust flying in the air.


    The huge array is directly blasted through a big hole, and the punch goes in. The huge pit on the ground is smashed out, and the sand flies away.


    "Seal up!"


    "Control the curse - up!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out in the array. The fierce beasts heard the sound and moved. The seal and the curse on the fist side lit up, sealed the loopholes of the array, and then attacked the arm that entered the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another bang.


    Another giant fist was shot down, and it was made like the same method. The seal and the curse were restrained together.


    Although it is containment, there will still be fierce animals killed.


    There are also many casualties.


    At any time let the fierce beasts fear of things happened, evil spirit unexpectedly directly whole body blast to kill to come in.


    He came in.


    The human form formed by black Qi stands here, in the array.


    Fierce beasts fear away, powerful fierce beasts stand in front.


    "Psychedelic array - rise!"


    Xu Zhendong called, personally led, in the vicinity of the evil spirit, start the psychedelic array.


    "Daogensheng, it''s up to you next!" Xu Zhendong''s voice rings again, but people have disappeared in the psychedelic array.


    There are many kinds of arrays arranged this time, and psychedelic array is just one of them.


    "Magic array? Want to influence my mind? You are too young! "


    The sound of evil spirit rings out in the magic array. You can see all directions with your eyes. With one blow, the ground vibrates. A magic array is smashed directly. But the array is closely linked. If you break this one, there will be more.


    All of a sudden!


    A sharp sword rose up from the sky, shining straight into the sky, with endless murderous Qi.


    A sense of antiquity spreads, as if from the smell of ancient times.


    "This is Xuanyuan sword, Shennong''s Taishang Qingmu Sutra!"


    The evil spirit looks at sword light in amazement, there is amazement and surprise on the face.


    "No, it''s not Xuanyuan sword. It''s less powerful than Xuanyuan sword."


    I went to find the intention of the sword, but I couldn''t find the person who held it.


    "Damn magic array, break it for me!"


    A boxing smashes a magic array. He wants to find the person who holds the sword, but he can''t find it. The magic array bewilders his direction.


    "Seal, birth formation!"


    Doggenson was shouting outside.


    The array destroyed by him will regenerate instantly again. As long as the array base is not damaged, it is easy to regenerate the array by using the seal. However, if the array base is damaged, it will be more troublesome.


    "Team two, up!"


    The second team is birds. Eight birds stretch out their claws and rush into the psychedelic array, trying to kill the demon.


    "Ga..."


    When the birds screamed, they couldn''t hurt the evil spirit at all, and one of them was killed by the evil spirit.


    "Team one, up!"


    Doggenson is here to direct the soldiers to take turns.


    Xu Zhendong, who is also in the psychedelic array, is holding a long sword and constantly comes with the power of vegetation. As one of the array controllers, he clearly feels the position of the evil spirit.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    At the foot of the evil spirit, a huge sword burst up, broke through the ground, and came out with a strong force. The edge of the sword was sharp, and the power of the sword was terrible.


    The evil spirit''s eyes were cold, and he hit the huge sword with his fist.


    Boom!


    But I didn''t think that this fist didn''t hit, the ground was hit out of the pit by him, but the huge sword disappeared.


    "What? Damn array


    The evil spirit''s whole body was black, and he was very angry and angry.


    The double fists were raised to the sky, and the momentum of the whole body soared to the extreme, and then went down.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, two fists roared on the ground, the whole ground raised, as if the crust had a violent turbulence, like an earthquake of magnitude 8. The powerful air flow is rippling away.


    Scan the neighborhood.


    "Hold it down! Hold it down


    Qu Wanji''s face turns red. He controls the array. He almost can''t control the array.


    The torrent is too strong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the array still couldn''t be held down. Qu Wanji raised the whole person, and the huge fierce beast who controlled the array was also raised and smashed into the distance.


    The 50 Li array centered on the evil spirit is completely destroyed.


    When the array was destroyed, Xu Zhendong was standing behind the devil. At this moment, the blue light of the startled salamander sword exploded and stabbed it.


    Poof


    I got it!


    Shocked everyone and the beast!


    I was also shocked.


    The atmosphere was very tense. The air seemed to solidify and the breathing seemed to stop.


    No one thought that would happen.


    The powerful evil spirit was stabbed with a sword, and the sword was stabbed from the back to the chest, and the red blood flowed on the tip of the sword.


    "Damn it


    The evil spirit immediately threw away Xu Zhendong''s sword and flew back thousands of miles. He almost had to fly out of the array. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken in his body.


    "Master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu rushed after him.


    The evil spirit looked at the wound and angrily looked at the fierce animals and human beings in front of him. He said: "Xuanyuan sword has returned to its original appearance. This is one of the eight swords, the startling salamander sword! I was hurt by the sword of the startling salamander, by the younger generation ten thousand years later. "


    "It''s just one of the eight swords. You have successfully provoked my anger. I want you to die!"


    The evil spirit''s ferocious face is moving, and the range is a little big. Even the gas can be seen. His figure is very fast and comes in a flash.


    "Fight


    In fact, there is no need for daogensheng to shout. The fierce beasts have already started the formation and are also psychedelic. Only this kind of formation can gain time.


    Luo Xiaoyu picked up the injured master and left quickly.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" He ran over and rubbed his head against him, indicating that he came up.


    Luo Xiaoyu and master Jiang put it on his back.


    Xu Zhendong, who was in pain all over his body, was extremely uncomfortable. His five internal organs seemed to be writhing and he was vomiting blood in his mouth.


    He rushed into one of the caves with him.


    Outside, the fierce beasts and Chinese warriors continue to fight.


    Inside the cave, a good spring appears in front of him. He throws him down and pops.


    Soaking in the spring water, a cool feeling enters the body. It feels full and comfortable. The broken muscles and bones are recovering quickly.


    Absorbing the energy in the spring, contains the essence of heaven and earth, surging, constantly remolding the channels in his body, and everfount force of the avenue comes in.


    It wasn''t long before all the broken muscles and bones healed, and self cultivation was constantly evolving. The washing of Lingquan and the remodeling of tendons and veins were much stronger than before, and the width and toughness were also greatly improved.


    A silver white hair turned into black hair, smooth and supple.


    Fuwu''s mother came in with a weak body.


    With an ancient sword in his mouth!


    The ancient sword dropped to the ground and said, "since you can use the eight swords, it means that you are predestined. This is one of the eight swords, the soul destroying sword! Although you can''t gather the eight swords now, you can integrate them first. Your apprentice Luo Xiaoyu also has a water breaking sword. "


    "Fusion?" Xu Zhendong looks at the soul destroying sword and the startling salamander sword. He reaches out his hand and takes out two ancient Swords: the sun covering sword and the soul turning sword.


    "You... You have three!" His mother looked at him in amazement, incredible.


    After a while, a beast came in carrying Luo Xiaoyu.


    I was shocked to see so many ancient swords.


    "It seems that we still have a chance to win!" He''s mother said excitedly: "human boy, how are you recovering from your injury? I''ll teach you to integrate these five famous swords. In this battle, although you are weak, Xuanyuan sword chooses you, and you have to shoulder great responsibility. "

 Chapter 1269

    In the big forest, the array is constantly vast, flashing halo, and exploding out with a loud bang. The towering ancient trees are directly smashed, the terrible air flow is constantly reverberating, and the interlocking array is constantly destroyed.


    Array destruction, seal light up, regenerate array, control curse and kill all, talisman also helps most fierce beasts to improve their strength, speed and other aspects in the battle.


    The human form of black Qi still can''t see his face clearly, but he can feel his anger, bombard him in circles, and the array is broken countless times.


    Fortunately, after more than a month''s running in, there is a good tacit understanding between the Chinese warrior and the fierce beast. The instant rebirth array, otherwise the huge array will be destroyed, there is really no way to live.


    "Why are you so tired? Endless array."


    "Die for me!"


    The evil spirit gave a cold hum. His accomplishments have not been fully recovered. Otherwise, these simple arrays will not be able to withstand a single blow in front of him. Why should they be so painful and time-consuming.


    If it''s a normal array, you can smash it directly.


    But this array has softened several kinds, and it is also a comprehensive array, especially the psychedelic array.


    Eyes light closed, Dao heart firm, feel four, not confused by the array.


    The huge black hand stretched out to grab a powerful fierce animal, and directly kneaded and exploded. With a bang, the blood fog filled the air, and the huge body turned into nothingness.


    The black hand stretched out to another place again, caught another fierce beast, and directly pinched and exploded. They were all super fierce beasts controlling the array without mercy.


    With a loud explosion, many fierce beasts were afraid.


    "What''s the matter? He... He''s not influenced by psychedelic circles? "


    "Now he doesn''t have to look with his eyes, but with his heart. The outside world doesn''t pose a threat to him. This is what a strong man can do. This time, I''m afraid it will be more bad than good."


    Qu Yue has some explanation of collapse. As a person who practices the array, he knows this best.


    It''s useless for people with a strong mind to confuse their minds.


    "Shizu, what should we do?" Qu Yue looked worried, and a powerful beast was killed.


    After a month of getting along with each other, he has a certain feeling with these fierce beasts, especially the fierce beasts who control the array. They have the longest contact time.


    Fierce beasts are more anxious to find Qu Wanji and others.


    "Spore vegetation, is there any near here?" Qu Wanji asked.


    The fierce beasts are a little at a loss. They don''t know what it is.


    "I saw a large area when I was cutting trees. What do you want over there?" North Long breeze asks a way.


    Qu Wanji didn''t speak. With a whoosh, he disappeared.


    After a while, he came back, bringing back a large number of spore vegetation, very fine particles floating in the air, but he was in control of a certain range, not floating out.


    "I see!" Daogensheng immediately knew what he was going to do. He looked at the fierce beast controlling the array and yelled, "defense array, get up!"


    With a wave of Qu Wanji, a large number of spore plants enter the array. There are still multiple arrays in the array. After the spore plants enter, they disperse and diffuse in the whole array.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Qu Wanji takes over the control of a fierce beast, controls the air flow in the array, and a large number of spore vegetation''s fluffy white hair goes towards the sitting demon.


    Clearly see him suddenly inhale a little white hair, suddenly suddenly opened his eyes, hands quickly back, pinched his neck.


    "What is this?"


    Evil spirit a burst of rage, in the body a few quick points, strength unobstructed body, angry looking at the surrounding spore vegetation out of the body, floating white hair.


    "Go


    Qu Wanji yelled, and the white fur around him shrouded him.


    At the same time, a large number of ferocious animals also rushed.


    "Roar!"


    As expected, he was choked again, a little uncomfortable, and there was no time to escape the fierce beasts.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a terrible force burst out all over his body, directly shaking away all the fierce beasts that were on his body. His anger was even greater. He took Qu Wanji''s position and slapped him.


    "Escape


    When you use the rune, you can quickly escape. Cracks are made in the same place. After you take the palm of your hand, you sweep towards the edge.


    Innumerable fierce beasts were hit and directly flew. They fell heavily on the huge trees and vomited blood.


    Hum


    A sharp sword came out of the cave and made its way to the sky. It was as cold as a sword. It was thirty thousand li long and powerful.


    Everyone was shocked by the fierce beast and the Chinese warrior.


    Even the evil spirit stopped and looked at the cold sword Qi. It was so powerful.


    "Xuanyuan sword... No, it''s not complete. The eight swords are integrated..." the evil spirit murmured in a low voice, turning from fear at the beginning to arrogance.


    If it is not Xuanyuan sword, he is not afraid, even if you eight sword fusion a few, how, still can''t with me.


    "Taishang qingmujing, the boy, has recovered so quickly."


    Looking at the grass and the essence floating from all sides, a bunch of green material came out of the grass and rushed into the cave or the soaring sword light.


    "Master..."


    "Lord Xu!"


    Beidouzong people were shocked and surprised.


    Others don''t know what happened inside, but judging from the sword Qi, it''s definitely a good thing, and it''s Xu Tianjun''s sword technique.


    The sword is so powerful that countless fierce animals are afraid.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was Xu Zhendong, holding a long sword with the power of sword. It was full of pure blue light. The sword was powerful and warm as jade, just like a fairy coming down from heaven.


    But it was full of murderous spirit.


    "Boy, it seems that you still have two talents. If I am in the peak state, I will beat you to death. Even if I am not in the peak state, I won''t let you hurt me."


    Evil spirit with a condescending attitude, proud said.


    Xu Zhendong cold eyes staring at him, a murderous not reduced, but in the constant surge, said harshly: "your body that sword, I pierced."


    "You... That was a mistake! There won''t be a second time. " The evil spirit was very angry for a moment, and his fist came.


    The fist is powerful and powerful. It''s terrifying. Before the fist can reach it, all the trees and plants are destroyed, and the space has to be broken. Countless fierce beasts are in a hurry to escape.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Chapter of sword formula - the sixth layer of Heavenly Sword!"


    The whole person soars, the sword Qi is converging, the body shape is already in the void, looming, a sword from the sky, the sword is powerful, the sword is ferocious, holding a long sword, the sword awn shot thousands of miles, straight down.


    Cut to the shadow, a breath from the ancient times seems to spread all over the world, the ancient breath, burst open, just like a wasteful sword gas through the tunnel of time and space.


    "Array - imprisonment! Get up


    Even if others run in fear of authority, the person guarding the array and the fierce beast can''t run.


    Led by Qu Wanji, dozens of arrays started at the same time, exhausting his last power, and eight fierce beasts also exhausted their last power.


    We should imprison the evil spirit in the same place and let the heaven cut it down with a sword.


    We have a deep tacit understanding, instant completion.


    "This..."


    The evil spirit is a little flustered, a fist has already been waved, another hand claps a palm toward the sky, the body is imprisoned and obstructed.


    "Array - suppression!"


    Qu Wanji called again, and dozens of overlapping arrays were launched to suppress the power of evil spirits.


    He is very powerful. Suppression may not be of any use, but it can also form a kind of confinement, and maybe it can suppress a little bit.


    "Damn array..."


    The evil spirit is angry. The palm is very fierce. The void will be broken.

 Chapter 1270

    There are nine layers in the chapter of sword formula in taishangqingmujing. Only five layers have been used before. It''s not that the remaining four layers haven''t been practiced, but they just don''t need to be used. Moreover, they are no more skillful than the previous five layers.


    Today, of vital importance, the sixth Tien sword is drop from the clouds. This sword has gathered the power of the grass and trees. The power of the avenue has absorbed a great deal of essence of the sun and moon, and it has gathered strength and strength.


    Under the mighty, countless human beings and fierce beasts are retreating, and powerful fierce beasts block the aftereffects.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Unprecedented loud sound, like the atomic bomb explosion, destroyed a large area of vegetation around, directly turned into powder, shrubby primeval forest, instantly turned into an empty waste area.


    Sword power and fist power are still constantly surging and spreading, and how many fierce beasts hiding in the distance are desperately lying on the ground.


    I can''t see the battle clearly.


    Powerful beasts block the aftereffects and try to look at the battlefield.


    When it was clear, everyone was shocked.


    The evil spirit catches the sword cut by Xu Zhendong with one hand, grabs the body of the sword directly, and drops of bright red blood drip down from the tip of the sword.


    Xu Zhendong is still holding the hilt of the sword. His eyes are cold and his face is a little pale. But the sword in his hand is full of vigor and the power of the sword is still bursting out.


    Evil spirit''s mouth corner flows out blood, his real body also revealed.


    A head of black hair messy, a vicissitudes of life of the face engraved with the traces of the years, deep eyes, black holes, naked upper body, lower body is just hide, bronze skin.


    He was overgrown and dignified, and his face was slightly wrong.


    "Drink!"


    Evil spirit a big drink, direct throw out, a body anger burns up the brain, the anger stares at him.


    "If I hadn''t recovered, I would be the first to kill you, but I''ve remembered your appearance and chased you to the endless starry sky."


    Xu Zhendong catches the sword and stabs into an ancient tree. It is already an ancient tree thousands of miles away. Standing on the body of the sword, his intention to kill is not reduced, just like killing a God. His momentum is not only not reduced, but also stronger and stronger.


    "Evil spirit, we modern human have a saying: when you are sick, you will die. Now that your cultivation has not been restored, do you think we will let you leave so easily? "


    People thousands of miles away, came the mighty voice, carried out in the whole forest.


    The self-confidence in words, strong, crush everything, into the fear of attitude, let people live with fear.


    "Orcs, form an array, fight to the death. We must not let the evil spirits go today, otherwise, today will be the beginning of our nightmare."


    His mother appeared and walked out with a weak body. She was dignified and had the same voice as Xu Zhendong. She was confident and strong.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A huge fierce animal is roaring, and the morale of war is constantly rising. The sound of the cry produces a strong wave, and the orderly formation of a row.


    The fierce beasts on the ground constantly plough and stamp their feet. The ground constantly vibrates, and endless majesty permeates the forest.


    "Hiss!"


    "No!"


    "Hee


    On the huge trees in all directions, all kinds of creeping beasts are howling. Their calls are getting louder and louder, and they are everywhere. They spit out snake letters.


    Show their determination, fight for my own life, fight for the lives of future generations.


    "Well


    "Ga!"


    "Quack!"


    In the sky, all kinds of birds are hovering, covering the sun in the sky, flapping their huge wings, long and sharp beaks constantly chirping, the momentum of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat, and the attitude of moths to the fire.


    In order to kill the devil, they are willing to give their lives. Even if they can''t, they have to fight to death. This is their final belief.


    At the call of his mother, all the fierce beasts were arrayed in a very orderly way.


    This lineup is so powerful that all the Chinese warriors are scared. I didn''t expect that the fierce beasts still have this formation.


    "Training for ten thousand years, using for a while, evil spirit, this is specially prepared for you."


    Her mother took off in the air. She was a little weak, but she had to hold on.


    Life and death moment, how can hypocritical.


    Such a huge lineup, like the God of war like Xu Zhendong are shocked.


    Ten thousand years of training, just for this war!


    What a mighty, never had a strong lineup.


    The Chinese warriors have basically withdrawn from the battlefield. They are too weak. They will only be cannon fodder here, and so will the immortals.


    "I took great pains. I didn''t expect that from the beginning, you would think that I would escape and prepare this big gift for me!"


    The evil spirit can''t keep that calm any longer.


    At present has not yet restored the strength peak, on the body is injured.


    Although the sword just now could not cause serious injury, it also caused certain damage.


    "Be prepared without suffering. The elites I''ve cultivated in ten thousand years can''t keep you in today''s fight."


    The mother''s voice rang out again.


    "Then come on!"


    "Orcs! Kill


    With a command, the bugle of war has been blown, and fierce beasts in all directions are galloping away.


    Fierce beasts trample on the ground, causing turbulence and even direct cracking.


    The fierce beasts on the tree directly rushed to them, leaped, and their huge bodies rushed to the evil spirits, like moths to the fire.


    The birds in the sky sing and flap their wings down. The air flow in the air is stirred up by them, and the ripples are surging away.


    "Liansheng nine Swords - nine swords in one!"


    The power of the sword is so powerful that it is so powerful that it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    With one sword, the space seems to fall into darkness, and the void seems to be cut out.


    This battle is dark!


    Already hiding in thousands of miles away, the Chinese warrior can still feel the strength of this station.


    All of them are full of agitation in their hearts, and the degree of shock is unprecedented.


    "This... What a magnificent scene. At this moment, the power of the fierce beasts is completely displayed."


    Dawgensheng was amazed. Looking at the super lineup in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "In my lifetime, I will die without regret to see such a scene."


    The Ripper also exclaimed that he had never seen such a war.


    "We often say that if we sharpen a sword in ten years, it will shine brilliantly in Kyushu. How can we imagine the power of sharpening a sword in ten thousand years?"


    Leize is the strongest here, but he is still not qualified for the battlefield, can only marvel outside the battlefield.


    "Can Lord Xu survive when he goes to war?"


    "Master Xu''s strength is not what we can see now. He is absolutely superior to Bertram Christie. In addition, his ancient sword seems to have changed today. It is countless times stronger than before. There should be no problem."


    Leize solemnly said, eyes to the front of the battlefield, chaos, from time to time there will be ferocious animal bodies flying out, and sword light shot out.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was so powerful.


    "I can feel that after coming out of the cave, Xu Tianjun is much stronger than before. His white hair will turn black again. The whole person is like an immortal coming. It can be said that his way of cultivating immortals is not comparable to our martial arts practitioners."


    Dao Gensheng saw that the sword light was constantly shooting out, and said in amazement.


    "The strength of cultivating immortals lies in the individual. Master''s talent is so strong that I can''t do what master has done in my realm."


    Luo Xiaoyu was nervous and surprised. He was worried that master would have an accident. He was surprised by master''s super strength.

 Chapter 1271

    The foreign soldiers who are cultivated by the seaside outside feel the strong energy waves coming from inside the forest, and their hearts are extremely shocked.


    The fierce beast in the deep forest, they are totally invincible, but the monster can fight with the herd, and can make such powerful noise.


    It can only be said that monsters are unusual. Very strong.


    And the fierce beasts are also one of the most powerful.


    When they are healing, they should always pay attention not to be affected by the war. From time to time, the sea will set off huge waves.


    "That monster is so powerful that it directly chooses the herd. It''s terrible!"


    "Oh, Nick, it''s so terrible. We are vulnerable to fierce animals, but he can be an enemy. I can''t imagine his strength."


    "Do you think the Chinese people will be affected? They are standing with fierce beasts. As long as the monster slaps them at will, most of them will be killed."


    "Oh, it''s best to shoot to death. I''d like to shoot all of them to death. Damn chinese people, if I can go out, I must unite with various martial arts organizations and families all over the world to fight against the martial arts world of China, bully us here, and go out will be another world."


    "That''s right. The strongest warrior we came in is Lord Bertram, and the stronger warrior is outside. He hasn''t shown up yet."


    "If you want to talk about the strong, there is no shortage in China. First of all, don''t talk about Dorff, just say doctor and Renault. They are definitely the overlord, but they haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Johnny, Huaxia is a mysterious ancient country. Yes, there are strong people, but after all, it''s only a Huaxia. If we organize alliances other than Huaxia, such as Dorff, we can definitely hang Huaxia. It''s just that those strong people are not interested in this kind of fighting."


    "People of this level are not interested in such a battle, and even the ruins are not willing to come here, which is enough to see that their heart is not here. Their goal is the immortal Kingdom, or the Kunlun ruins."


    These people have no fighting spirit and courage to enter the forest again, and they are only keeping safety for a while here. The future is boundless, and the way out is unknown.


    Looking at the internal fighting so fierce, the ground shaking from time to time, terrible.


    Originally, I wanted to come in and kill Xu Tianjun. The plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Now I just want to go out alive.


    And internal fighting.


    Innumerable fierce beasts attack in an orderly manner, round after round, and take turns to fight. With a roar of anger, they rush up like moths to the fire.


    The huge fierce beasts were all fighting and looked at death as if they were at home. Many fierce beasts were covered with blood and still rushed forward regardless of themselves.


    There are also several blood caves in the body of the fierce beast, bleeding, but they have no heart pain, only a fighting heart.


    How many carcasses have been dismembered and thrown out.


    In this herd, swords are extremely fierce. Every sword will destroy one side of heaven and earth and kill the evil spirit.


    The fierce beasts have paid a heavy price, and the evil spirit is not so good. They are covered with blood, and there are many scratches and bites on them. The most fatal is two sword wounds, and the blood is flowing all over them.


    "For the light of tomorrow, for the fire of hope, for the sake of the orcs, we have to sacrifice our lives and guard the prosperity of our descendants."


    "Exchange my life for the glory of the sun and the moon, and burn up the evil in the world with my blood. The orc soldiers are dedicated to justice and hope."


    "Even if the mountains and rivers are broken, even if the stars change, our heart of protection will always forge ahead."


    "All the good years were bought by our predecessors. Now it''s our turn to carry forward for our younger generations. We can''t hesitate to burn the last drop of blood, live and fight continuously..."


    In the high air, she sang a war song, which resounded through the whole forest, and aroused the hearts of all the fierce beasts.


    As the lyrics say, for the sake of the light of hope, for the sake of the younger generation and carry forward.


    How many generations hide in the distance, listening to the song in tears.


    The Chinese warriors were also deeply moved.


    This kind of heart of protection, willing to pay for the protection of life, the most touching.


    The earthly immortals, whose hearts are as firm as rocks, have moist eyes and are moved by them.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The fighting warriors and fierce beasts, listening to the songs, are full of fighting spirit, bleeding and sweating. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the prosperity of the orcs.


    The more fierce beasts fight, the braver they are. The wheel fight will exhaust the ghost''s strength. He is in a mess, just like a madman. He can catch anyone and crush them directly.


    The moves were irregular, even out of order.


    "Right now!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure has come to the back of the devil. The light of the sword soars to the sky, and the long sword stands in front of him. The endless power of plants and plants condenses.


    "The seventh layer, Four Swords - come on!"


    The power of plants and trees is shining with green light. It turns into a long sword. It''s thin, long and extremely sharp.


    The sword comes with the heart.


    The long swords in all directions rushed in, and the fierce beasts who were still lying on the evil spirit''s body bounced away in an instant when the ten thousand swords rushed in.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Ten thousand swords pierced his intestines, and countless swords penetrated his body. The sound of blood splashing was very clear.


    It''s so sweet to hear among the fierce beasts.


    "Ah..."


    The evil spirit looked up at the sky, roared angrily, and the endless strong waves surged. There were countless long swords that were pierced directly broken.


    The whole person is crazy, with blood flowing out and red eyes.


    Some of them fell on their knees and looked at Xu Zhendong with blood in their mouths. Some of them said with difficulty:


    "Boy, I remember you. When I recover from my cultivation, you will be the first one I look for."


    All the fierce beasts, Xu Zhendong did not move, everyone was hurt, so he looked at him.


    The evil spirit''s eyes scanned countless fierce beasts. Many fierce beasts had blood caves on them. They were bleeding, but their fighting spirit did not weaken.


    The war song''s mother did not stop, but the war song was still singing, the song was continuous, and she was angry with the beast''s heart.


    Evil spirit''s eyes stay on her mother for the longest time.


    "See you later!"


    The whole person jumped up and rushed out of the forest.


    After a while, there was a loud noise from the whole forest, and then it was quiet.


    "Don''t chase!"


    His mother looked at the fierce beasts, stopped singing and yelling. His face was pale and he was about to fall in the air. Finally, he fell down.


    He fell heavily on the ground.


    Many fierce animals are very nervous, see it still open eyes, smile.


    "Warriors, we won. We held our home. He went out. He went out of this area. He won''t come back so easily."


    How many ferocious beasts were relieved, wiping their tears and crying.


    It''s not easy.


    In the distance, Xu Zhendong couldn''t support himself, and he fell from the sky.


    "Well


    A Crazy Bird chirps and flies away quickly, holding him up with a huge younger generation.


    "Master!"


    "Lord Xu!"


    Huaxia people ran to it.

 Chapter 1272

    Fight to death, pay a painful price, and finally see the dawn.


    This is a victory.


    The interior of the forest is in a mess, especially in the central part. Huge pits appear one by one, with blood everywhere. The smell of blood permeates the whole forest.


    Victory, but no joy of victory, pay too much life in exchange for victory.


    How many fierce animal stumps are on the ground, cold.


    There were many casualties this time. They helped each other to heal. After all, a small number of fierce animals could not be rescued.


    It''s been a week since the war of victory, and everything is stable.


    "Master, another one is dead."


    Gou Qiang some distressed said.


    They were all tough warriors. They were seriously injured in the war, but they were still unable to rescue them.


    "Leave it to us for burial!" Her mother came over and sighed. After seven days, she had recovered well.


    She is the leader of the orcs, soothing the sad orcs.


    These days, the Chinese warriors help to pacify the fierce beasts.


    In fact, most of them are useless here and can''t help.


    The doctors of Beidou sect can help, but the fierce beasts also have their own way of treatment.


    "Lord Xu, we can''t stay here. We can''t help." Hu Xianghui came over and whispered.


    "You''ve got what you want?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "This place is full of treasures, and some secret fruits and trees have been taken. This is the biggest benefit. I have a premonition that my cultivation will be improved, and I have touched the threshold of the middle stage of the earth immortal. I want to go back and shut up."


    Hu Xianghui said.


    At the end of the war, the fierce beasts let them take whatever they wanted in the forest that they thought was useful to them.


    It can be said that Chinese martial artists have picked up countless secret fruits. Many people''s strength has soared during this period. Some people have dug up some secret trees and transplanted them home for cultivation. In the future, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    For the fierce beasts in this big forest, the secret fruit is equivalent to the usual use of fruit. It''s not very useful. I grew up eating these things.


    Moreover, if you extract it, you can also find it in the result.


    Xu Zhendong also took some secret fruits, dug a few trees and picked a lot of rare Chinese herbal medicines.


    "Wait a few more days. I have something to talk to them about." Xu Zhendong looked around and sighed softly.


    "Xianyu... Kunlun ruins?" Hu Xianghui asked in a low voice.


    "Well! They survived from that time. They must know a lot of things. Maybe they know where the passage is. " Xu Zhendong nodded.


    These days, he has not asked, mainly because everyone is in sadness, it is difficult to speak.


    But such a good opportunity is here. We can''t waste it.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you!" Hu Xianghui said, pondering for a while, and said, "as soon as possible, foreign fighters have been out for many days. I''m worried about the situation in Huaxia."


    "All right!"


    Hu Xianghui came to ask questions on behalf of everyone.


    Xu Zhendong continued to help the beast heal and clean up the mess.


    Two days passed.


    That day, at night, the bright moon in the sky, the war destroyed the ancient trees, a lot of moonlight came in, gently caressing the earth.


    Xu Zhendong comes to the place where the fierce beast leader is, followed by Leize and other immortals.


    Their mother and other fierce beasts also noticed them and looked at them one after another.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are going to leave after being here for such a long time." Xu Zhendong said straight to the point.


    "Leave? Are you in such a hurry? It''s very suitable for cultivation here. Many of your people have greatly improved their accomplishments here. You have also learned some ancient skills. Why rush to leave? "


    His mother was a little surprised, and other fierce beasts felt a little sudden.


    There has been a certain situation for them to get along with each other all the time and the war. Naturally, they will not give up when they leave.


    "We have our own things to do outside, our own relatives and friends to guard. We have been here long enough."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    His mother looked at the other immortals and said, "do you want to go, too?"


    "Thanks for such a long time, it''s really time for us to leave." Daogensheng said politely.


    Everyone has this attitude.


    "All right! You''ve helped us a lot this time. You can take whatever you want in the forest. Your outside world is no better than ours. Your aura is scarce. You can tell me what you want but can''t find. "


    Her mother is very polite and generous.


    "You''ve given us enough this time. We''ve also collected a lot of secret fruits. It''s a big harvest. We''ve also dug a few trees to walk. The rest has been satisfied."


    Daogensheng and others said in a hurry.


    This time he really came back with a full load. Daogensheng was already in the peak of the earth immortal. What else was he dissatisfied with.


    And among the members of the dragon group, a new earth immortal was born.


    "Hahaha, it''s so good. You''ve helped us a lot. If we have a chance, we''ll meet again." The mother laughed happily and said, "when are you going to leave? I''ll send you away. The gap opened by the evil spirit has been sealed."


    "We want to know something about ancient times and Kunlun ruins, and then we leave." Xu Zhendong said.


    "In ancient times, Kunlun ruins?" His mother was a little surprised. She looked at them and said, "why?"


    "My daughter-in-law and apprentice have been taken by the people inside. I need to go in." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "What? Someone''s out? Have you found a way? "


    The beasts were shocked.


    "No, but from many ancient books, we know that the previous passage has been damaged and cannot be opened normally, and you survived from that time, so we want to ask you about the Kunlun ruins and ancient times."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Oh, you should have heard the conversation between uncle GUI and demon that day. The foreign monks marched into the earth on a large scale. We were defeated. In order to protect the earth, the powerful men fled to Kunlun market, built the vast Kunlun market into a world, and absorbed the aura of the earth. That''s why you lack the aura of the earth. It''s not that the aura disappeared, but that it was taken away by Kunlun market."


    "It''s also because of this that the peace of your earth can be obtained. After Kunlun ruins became a realm, it was called Kunlun ruins. The fighting direction of foreign monks shifted to Kunlun ruins. Our realm was just a realm refined by Suihuang to imprison demons at that time. We also existed to imprison demons, and our aura was also drawn from you."


    "We all have passageways between each other, but later the passageway between Kunlun ruins and US was damaged, and the people of Kunlun ruins never came here again, because there was a war with foreign monks there. As for the damage on your side, I think it should be more or less related."


    It''s really refreshing to hear such a clear talk about ancient times.


    "Is there no way to get in again?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Since someone can come out from there, it means that the passage is damaged, but there are other means. Suihuang told me that when Kunlun market is in a crisis of life and death, it will close the passage. If you want to enter in the future, you can break it by force with the weapon of three emperors and five emperors. Xuanyuan sword is the only weapon that he can break the boundary outside Kunlun market."


    "The order of three emperors and five emperors!" Xu Zhendong muttered for a while, and the seven night childe showed him about the same, asked: "how to open?"

 Chapter 1273

    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong and others benefited a lot and had a clearer understanding of the ancient times and the Xianyu or Kunlun ruins.


    One by one, they seem to have come to a sudden realization.


    "Do you know where the passage is?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "Passage, our passage is only known by Suihuang, and we don''t know. He won''t let us go to the Kunlun ruins. As for your passage, I''m not sure, but generally speaking, the passage will be a place of great evil to prevent it from being destroyed."


    She thought about it and said seriously.


    "I think so, too." Xu Zhendong was a little disappointed. He thought he could enter from here, but he still didn''t have a chance. He asked, "eight famous swords, I have five now. Do you know where the others are?"


    "I don''t know the exact location, but Suihuang once said that the eight swords are very powerful. If you want to get them, they are more dangerous than they are. Only those who have the ability can get them. Now you get five swords. Don''t you get them in the place of great evil?"


    The mother asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that a lot of people go deep into the fierce places and take them out. Many of mine are from others. Are you regarded as fierce places?" Xu Zhendong was a little weeping and laughing.


    The elders went deep into the fierce place to explore, and got the famous sword, which he got.


    "No matter what, you can gather five famous swords, which shows that you are predestined with Xuanyuan sword. Not everyone can afford Xuanyuan sword. Some people can''t touch it. It has the soul of a sword." She said happily.


    "How can we break the boundary after drawing swords together and fusing them into Xuanyuan swords?" Xu Zhendong asked again.


    "It can be broken from the passageway. It can''t be broken from other places. It can only be broken after finding the damaged passageway." She said very seriously.


    "I see, thank you!"


    Finally, I learned a lot about the mysteries of the past. The other two famous swords are in the hands of dolev, the blue sea hell of the Holy See, and the last one is missing.


    I understand the matter, and I plan to leave.


    The mother told them to wait until daybreak.


    We are going to have a bonfire party tonight to see off the Chinese warriors.


    Deep in the forest, people and fierce animals cheered, we are very happy.


    Hi until late.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Diao was still a little out of the crowd. He sat on a branch and came up to sit next to her.


    "Diao, why don''t you go down to play?"


    "I''m homesick. Our country often has bonfire parties. Everyone is very happy." Diao went out for the first time, and now his spirit has returned to normal and he begins to miss his hometown.


    "Well, let''s go out. I''ll ask them to send us to ice flower island first. Let''s go to your house first, OK?" Xu Zhendong dotingly touched her head, like looking at the child.


    "But don''t they say that if they are sent out, they are not ice island? It can be sent directly to China. " Although Diao was a little excited, he thought of what the fierce beasts said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just let them deliver us." Xu Zhendong said.


    The light of the east gradually lights up, the sun shines, and the temperature rises slowly.


    The sun is high, and everyone wakes up.


    This side of the world needs three powerful fierce beasts to break through an exit.


    Reluctant to part, especially Luo Xiaoyu, Qu Hongdan and Lu Lu.


    If it wasn''t for her mother, she would like to leave with us.


    There is not enough aura in the outside world. It''s dangerous for him to go out. His mother won''t let him go.


    However, he agreed that when he entered the Kunlun market, he would be able to follow Luo Xiaoyu and leave something to communicate with each other.


    Under the joint force of the three fierce beasts, a hole appeared in the void, as if tearing the void.


    The Chinese warriors jumped into the cave and disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Master, you really don''t want to come with us?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "I''ll take Diao back to see her family." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you at zongmen." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    This is what we want to say.


    Finally, the Chinese martial arts are gone, Xu Zhendong and a Diao appear on the ice island again.


    The ice island is covered with ice, and there is no more life. The cold wind blows and the north wind howls.


    Xu Zhendong looked back at the entrance of the cave which had not completely disappeared, and said slowly: "a strange journey is over. Although I am still in the early stage of Jindan, my strength has been greatly improved. After understanding the situation of Xianyu, I am more targeted to find the channel."


    "Diao, let''s go and have a look at your house."


    They went all the way south, occasionally resting at night.


    I didn''t meet a warrior along the way. They were all ordinary people, ordinary countries.


    Seven days later, he finally came to the country where Diao lived.


    The neighbors were shocked when they saw her coming back.


    And let Diao collapse again in front of us.


    Home has been dilapidated, but also residual with a faint smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter? What about my family? " Diao questions his neighbor like crazy.


    "Not long ago, a group of people suddenly came to this country. One of them came in and killed all your family members. Then they left. I don''t know what happened."


    The neighbor said blankly.


    "Do you remember what those people look like?" Xu Zhendong asked in a hurry.


    Diao has already collapsed, sobbing. Unexpectedly, things are so unexpected.


    The neighbor looked at him and said, "just like you, it looks like you. Some of them are darker than your skin, but most of them have the same skin color as you."


    "I have pictures!"


    Suddenly a little boy came up and handed out his cell phone. He took a picture.


    In the mobile phone is a yellow person, the side, the lens is far away, the pixel of the mobile phone is not very good, the hair is smashed up, and it is rushing into the snow cellar.


    "Thank you. Can I buy this cell phone from you?" Xu Zhendong finds his mobile phone missing again and takes out his money.


    The little boy was very happy. He looked at his money and was not happy. He said, "your money is not the money of our country."


    Currency is not the same. It''s not popular!


    "Give it to him. The young man doesn''t look like a bad man. The girl has problems before and is cured. My father will buy you another mobile phone."


    A middle-aged man came out and persuaded his child.


    "But..." the little boy was a little reluctant and said, "are you very good? Can you help me hunt two wild animals? "


    "Yes!" Xu Zhendong answered immediately.


    Ask them to take care of Diao. His figure disappears directly.


    Before long, the man appeared again, holding three huge wild animals in his hand. They were still dying, which made everyone excited.


    The little boy happily gave him his cell phone.


    Xu Zhendong looks at a Diao as if the situation is not right, and he does not dare to stay for a long time. He says goodbye to them and takes a Diao to continue to go south. He will go back to beidouzong first.


    We must find out this person and avenge the Diao family.

 Chapter 1274

    Many Chinese martial artists have returned home in triumph, including people from almost every department.


    In this journey, the Chinese sects became more united, and their attitude towards Beidou sect was greatly changed.


    If there were no Beidou sect, they would have been destroyed by the regiment.


    It was Beidou Zong who saved them. Of course, he was grateful. There were some conflicts before, but after this journey, the previous grudges were nothing.


    The people of beidouzong, regardless of their former enmity, helped in every way in the ruins.


    Moreover, this trip to the ruins, we can say, is full of fruits. We have gained a lot of secret fruits, which are provided for those who do not go to the ruins to practice.


    After many people came out, they also entered a closed state.


    Beidouzong is in a big hurry now, but they can''t make a decision.


    "Xiao Yu, we''ll talk about it when master comes back. Since they''ve been here in the afternoon, they won''t do anything to people!"


    Zhang Tianshi said comfortingly.


    "That''s my teacher''s mother and master''s sister. Do you think I can stop worrying?" Luo Xiaoyu was so anxious that he rushed out immediately to save people.


    "Xiaoyu, auntie, thank you, but I think it''s reasonable to wait for Xiaodong to come back. You used to die alone. Xiaodong is my son, and I''m no less worried than you."


    Zhang Mengqi came forward, grasped his hand and said slowly.


    "Auntie, i... ah!" Luo Xiaoyu sighed helplessly and returned to his seat.


    "Is master still out of touch?" Bai Ninglong looks at Tang Chaoshi and asks anxiously.


    "Still not in the service area." Tang Chaoshi was a little worried and said, "is there any problem?"


    "Master is so powerful that there won''t be any big problems." Bai Ninglong calmly said, frowning, said: "there is a fairy."


    At the gate, daogensheng and Leize go in and see Li Wenfeng at the gate, guiding the two children to practice.


    There was a slight consternation.


    "These two children have good talent. At this young age, they are already in the middle of refining gas. It''s amazing." Doggenson was glad and went over.


    The two children didn''t stop training. Li Wenfeng came over.


    "Mr. doggensheng, Mr. Lazer!"


    Daogensheng turned over his hand and took out two crystal clear fruits, which are similar to fruit, but also like crystal. They are colorful. He said, "these two children are good. This is my gift to them. I hope they can become my super soldiers in China in the future and win glory for our motherland."


    "Zixuan Yinyang Pearl!" Li Wenfeng looked at the two beads in amazement and surprise.


    This is a good thing that can be met but not asked for. It is of great help to practice.


    "Come here." Li Wenfeng shouts harshly, two children come over, "one for each, and I don''t want to thank the elder generation."


    The two children took Zixuan''s Yinyang pearl, bowed slightly and spoke in unison.


    "Thank you, Mr. doggensheng!"


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy, you are practicing the art of cultivating immortals in Beidou sect. You are also guided by Li Wenfeng, the genius of your Li family. You have a bright future, but you must not forget your roots. You are my Chinese people. "


    Daogensheng gently stroked the heads of the two children. A wisp of energy came in and he was shocked, but it was fleeting. He looked at Li Wenfeng.


    "Did you give them the Li family a ban?"


    "Yes, Lord Xu got the evil shadow xuanrui. What he gave me was just for these two little guys. That''s the real unique skill of the Li family."


    Li Wenfeng said with pride.


    Daogensheng looked out the door and said, "master Xu hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No! If he knows, he will come back quickly. " Li Wenfeng said.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong just stepped into the territory of China.


    Convergence of all the breath, he wanted to take Diao to appreciate some of the customs of China.


    The plane just landed, borrowed a mobile phone, the first call to pool not shallow, she was very surprised, said to come to the airport to meet.


    In the face of such a high-rise, prosperous metropolis, Diao is full of curiosity, before all the way down the sadness has been deeply buried in my heart.


    I was shocked by the prosperity in front of me.


    "Zhendong, you are back at last!"


    Chi Weiqian ran excitedly on high heels, still wearing formal clothes, and rushed directly into his arms. Holding tightly, tears rolled in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong also hugged her tightly.


    After a while, Chi weishallow found a girl with skin color like mixed race standing beside him. He thought she was passing by, but he didn''t expect to wait for them all the time.


    Release, look at the girl, said: "this is?"


    "She is my new apprentice, a country near the North Pole. You can call her Diao. I''ll tell you her story when I have time."


    Xu Zhendong said to her calmly.


    "Diao, this is Chi Weiqian, my girlfriend."


    Diao stretched out his hands and said in very nonstandard Chinese: "Hello, madam!"


    Pool not shallow suddenly did not understand, Leng for a while to react, and she hugged, said: "Hello, hello."


    "Let''s go. I''ve made a reservation for you."


    Chi Weiqian left with two people.


    Just after leaving the airport, the airport staff came out to look for people and watched the vehicles leave.


    "Report, report, Xu Zhendong and a Diao have left by car. Do you need to follow them?"


    "You don''t have to follow us. As long as you come back to China, that''s our territory. You can go by yourself."


    "Yes


    When he comes to the high-end hotel, Diao looks around curiously. He feels very fresh about all this, just like a child.


    Sit down in a high-end elegant room and order intelligently.


    After chatting, Chi Wei talked to him about the progress of beidouzong''s reconstruction and the current situation of the company. They all went well and got help from many officials.


    By the way, in terms of hospitals, traditional Chinese medicine has a great influence in China and the whole world. The acupuncture promoted from Shennong hospital has obvious curative effect, and there are more and more branches in Shennong hospital.


    Xu Zhendong also told him something about the ruins.


    With the previous experience in the desert island, Chi weishallow heard these, obviously calm a lot.


    Xu Zhendong also told her about Diao''s life experience.


    For Diao, Chi weishallow is full of sympathy. Looking at her, she is enjoying the delicious food, as if eating such delicious food for the first time.


    Suddenly, Yajian''s door was knocked.


    "Come in, please


    When the door was pushed open, it was Qinglong.


    This made Xu Zhendong stunned.


    "Master Xu, I finally found you." The green dragon says in a hurry, see they are eating, also some desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down Xu Zhendong pointed to the empty seat opposite and said.


    "I''ve heard from Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe..."


    "Where is it?" Xu Zhendong raised his voice and asked in a hurry.


    "The Holy See, we have just come back. We learned that the Holy See sent the news to Beidou sect in person, saying that you are required to go there in person. We know the horror of the Holy See. We can only wait for you to come back and discuss with us. If necessary, our Dragon team will not stand idly by."


    Green Dragon said firmly.


    "Go back to beidouzong!" Xu Zhendong stood up and said.

 Chapter 1275

    The four were so anxious that they ordered the nearest flight to beidouzong.


    Just came back, did not take a Diao to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of China, to hear such news, very anxious.


    On the plane.


    "Master Xu, there''s another thing I don''t know. Do you know about shaman?" Green Dragon said.


    "Devil? Have you heard from him Xu Zhendong asked.


    Evil spirit is the first to come out, and threatened to come to him for revenge, so the news of evil spirit is also very important to him.


    "Some time ago, I heard that one person directly put out the killer organization in Africa, Antarctica. According to some intelligence, that person is Shamu. After putting out the whole killer organization in Antarctica, he disappeared."


    Green dragon some don''t understand of say.


    "The Antarctic killers have been destroyed?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about it, mark is from this organization. It''s said that he once juxtaposed with the Arctic killer organization, but now he has been killed by one person.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. As long as he doesn''t come to me, he''s too powerful. I''ll try to seal the news of my return. I don''t want Beidou sect or even the martial arts and Taoism circles in China to be implicated. You know how powerful he is." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I understand!"


    "By the way, I have a man here. Have you seen him?" Xu Zhendong took out a mobile phone brand he had never seen and handed it to him.


    Qinglong looked at it for a while and thought about it. He said, "why does this man look familiar? It seems that he saw it when he was in the ruins. He forgot which organization it was. You pass it to me, and I''ll take it back to show you."


    Diao a pair of eyes staring at him, this person''s organization is to kill her family, her eyes with cold and killing.


    We began to chat and talk about today''s martial arts world.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, many foreign organizations and national fighters have expressed their intention to attack the Chinese martial arts circle.


    There is such a news, but there is no real attack at present. It''s a relatively secret news. It''s from the efforts of the dragon team.


    The plane flew over the sky, cut through the sky and finally landed on the ground.


    Out of the airport, Xu Zhendong embraces Chi Weiqian and runs to beidouzong with a Diao in his other hand.


    The people in the clan already knew that he was coming back.


    Parents and others have been waiting at the gate.


    "Xiaodongzi, you''re back!" Grandfather Xu said happily.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Many people have respectfully cried.


    Finally back to this familiar place, the reconstruction of zongmen has been basically completed, and it is still under continuous expansion and construction, according to the highest specifications.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "Godfather, hug!" Little Tang fan held out his hand from his mother''s arms.


    Xu Zhendong takes him over and feels that the boy''s body has aura. It seems that his talent is against heaven.


    "Godfather, I want to eat fruit. You must have some, don''t you?" Xiao Tang fan touched his chin and said.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you later. I''ll help you to eat!"


    Enter the interior of the clan.


    "Godfather, your hair is black again."


    Go inside and sit in the chamber. Doganson and Lazer are here, too.


    "What else do the Vaticans say?" Xu Zhendong looked at everyone and said.


    Tang Chaoshi stood up and said, "a month and a half ago, a man who claimed to be the Holy See came and brought this mobile phone."


    Xu Zhendong reaches for his hand, flies his mobile phone into his hand, and clicks it on. There is only one video, which shows Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe sitting in a European style room.


    "Don''t listen to them, Dongge. They are setting traps for you to come... Pa... ah!"


    Before Xu Youhe finished speaking, a white man appeared and gave her a hard slap, directly bleeding from the corners of her mouth. She also fell to the ground.


    "Zhendong, their purpose is you, as long as you don''t come... Pa... ah!"


    Meng ruochu was also slapped and hit the ground heavily.


    The two women are very strong. Although they look a little messy, they don''t want Xu Zhendong to risk for them.


    A white man with a black face appeared in the picture and said, "Xu Tianjun, it''s said that you Chinese have not come out yet. I''ll give you three months. If you don''t come, you won''t even get the body. Remember, it''s up to you. Don''t think about helping. "


    That''s it. The video''s black.


    "How long is it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "With today, there are 47 days left."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes couldn''t hide his killing intention. He was so cold that he looked at the front and grasped the handle of the seat. They all grasped the deep scar ditch.


    "Master Xu, don''t be impulsive. Our dragon team is willing to help." Doganson said at once.


    "We are willing to help." Said Lazer.


    In a word, Lei Ze is his first visit to beidouzong. He rarely appears in the world. He did not even participate in the previous dispute over the ruins of Changbai Mountain,


    In the ruins of ice flower island, after seeing Xu Zhendong''s strength, he recognized his strength and then came to ask for advice.


    When something happened, he naturally wanted to stand up and help beidouzong fight together.


    "He said, I''m the only one going!" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Xiao Dongzi, there are many people and great strength. If you think about it, there must be other ways. The holy see is the most powerful organization in Europe. If you go alone, grandfather will not be at ease."


    Grandfather Xu said in a hurry.


    "What do you know about the Holy See?" Xu Zhendong looks at daogensheng and Leize.


    "Unfathomable. The most terrible thing is the 18 levels of hell. Every time you go deep into one level, there will be one point of terror. There must be some immortals beyond the earth. After so many years of understanding, there are at least three immortals who sit in the Holy See all the year round, which is very mysterious. If it is not for this situation, I do not recommend you to be the enemy of the Holy See."


    Leize said calmly.


    "Human fairy!" Xu Zhendong''s mind is the first to emerge Bertram Christie, who is a strong man. He really has some strength.


    But now his strength is also rising. It''s not a problem to kill one at this level. I just don''t know how strong the others are.


    "Lord Xu, according to the information of our dragon group, the most terrible thing for the holy see is the 18th floor hell, also known as the blue sea hell. It is said that it suppresses evil things. I overheard master dolev say that if the 18th floor hell is not broken, the Holy See will never be able to dominate the world."


    Said doganson.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t quite understand that either. Isn''t the 18th floor hell owned by the Holy See? What''s more? Why? " Dawgensheng understood his doubts, which was also his own doubts, "but master doleff didn''t make it clear. I think it''s necessary to invite the seven night master of Skynet Pavilion. "


    "Ning long, go to Skynet Pavilion immediately." Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Yes


    Whoosh!


    Bai Ninglong disappears in place and goes to Skynet Pavilion.


    "Everybody, tell me what you know about the Holy See. I have to go to the Holy See. I don''t care whether it''s the 18th floor hell or anything. Anyway, I have to break through. Zhengang sword is still in it."


    Xu Zhendong said very firmly.


    This place must be broken through, otherwise it can''t merge Xuanyuan sword and eight swords are indispensable.

 Chapter 1276

    Seven night childe, with nine uncle behind him, two people come quickly.


    Entering the assembly hall of beidouzong, I was surprised to see Xu Zhendong again. At the same time, I was surprised to see Lei Ze.


    "Long time no see, master Lazer. I didn''t expect you to be here." Seven night young master respectfully clasps fist, makes the collection.


    "I haven''t seen you for 50 years. You''re still the same. But it seems to be a lot better Leize said calmly.


    Seven night childe looked at Xu Zhendong and said politely, "it''s all relying on master Xu. He helped me to heal my body. I''m invited here. I don''t know what master Xu wants to see me for!"


    Xu Zhendong turned over his hand, took out two herbs with green leaves, and said: "Mr. seven nights, I have found the Chinese herbal medicine you need. Today, I can help you to cure your body. But now, Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe have been caught by the Vatican. I think you who specialize in information network know more or less about the Vatican. I want to save people, I hope you can provide some useful information. "


    Seven night childe''s calm cheek finally had a slight fluctuation. Looking at the two herbs in his hand, he looked at Uncle Jiu and said, "Uncle Jiu, go back and get all the herbs."


    "Yes


    Uncle Jiu was also very excited and turned to leave.


    Bai Ninglong asked him to take a seat and pour him tea.


    Seven night young master took a cup of tea, sipped it gently, and said, "the Holy See coerced you to go to save people?"


    "Yes


    "The Holy See can be said to be one of the most terrible places in the world. It can be said to be a mysterious burial place for immortals in Kunlun. Although it doesn''t look so terrible on the surface, its real power is extremely terrible, especially the 18 levels of hell. Each level of hell is a level, and each level is guarded by a demon. According to the strength level of martial arts and Taoism, it should be the realm of human beings and immortals. "


    Seven night childe says gently, the speech is full of firmness.


    "What? Isn''t that eighteen immortal masters? There are too many of them Doganson was shocked.


    "Otherwise, you think the Holy See has the strength to be feared. It''s almost impossible to destroy the Holy See. However, I think that the reason why they coerce people is not to let you go to hell, but to help them release demons."


    Seven night childe speech is still gentle, light say.


    This is surprising.


    "How do you say that?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "This disaster can be said to be caused by us Chinese people." Seven night childe looked at daogensheng and continued: "there are several super powerful warriors in China. Among them, the one most feared by Europeans is doleff. Everyone is afraid of his strong power and overbearing personality. At the beginning, he led the way and United five peerless warriors to suppress the leader of hell in the 18th hell."


    "What? Does the legendary Lord of hell really exist Zhang Tianshi was a little surprised. He always thought it was just a legend.


    The legend about the Lord of hell has been spread all the time. The place where he passed was covered with dust and smoke, and everyone changed color after hearing it, but endless years never came out.


    I didn''t expect to hear that this person really exists today.


    Seven night childe took a gentle look at him and continued: "in those days, the Lord of hell wanted to dominate the earth and rule the whole martial arts world of the earth, which caused the anger of the martial arts world of the world, but many places have been suppressed or even occupied by him. The most difficult thing for Huaxia to conquer is that there are too many inheritances of Huaxia."


    "Later, doleff did not know where to go to find four people who were as powerful as him, or some of them were stronger than him. Then he ended the nightmare and sealed the Lord of hell in the blue sea hell. On the 18th floor, the other four left."


    "Dolev continues to understand the rest of the papacy, and becomes the most fearsome hand in the world''s martial arts circles. His hands are covered with blood, and his accomplishments are lost. After judging all the rebellions, his whole person disappears."


    Seven night childe is very gentle about a catastrophe that year.


    Four mysterious people, who do not know so far, doylev is to bear the honor and crisis of the whole time.


    The crowd was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Huaxia still has such a strong man. Many people know the strength of super strong people like dolev, doctor and Renault, and no one knows how strong they are.


    Today, it is said that the power of dolev is beyond imagination.


    "So they want to use me to free the Lord of hell?" Xu Zhendong''s face was dignified and a little stunned.


    If such a ferocious existence is to be released to harm the whole world, it will be a sinner for all ages.


    But Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe are caught again. What should they do!


    "Not bad!" Seven night childe affirmative say.


    "I..." Xu Zhendong was a little gagged for a moment.


    Daogensheng sighed helplessly and said: "all the words about master doleff are true. There are records in our dragon group. However, although master Xu is stronger than all of us, I don''t think he has reached the level of master doleff. How can he release the Lord of hell who is sealed by the five peerless powers of master doleff?"


    After a sip of tea, he continued: "I was thinking about this problem at that time, which bothered me for a long time. Later, I thought of two reasons."


    "First of all, master Xu is a cultivator of immortals. He can draw the power of the road more easily than you martial artists, and use the power of heaven and earth. Second, he is about to own Xuanyuan sword. The Ripper told me that Lord Xu has got five ancient swords. "


    "And the sixth quexie sword used to be in the hands of master doleff, but I got the news that this sword should be placed in the dragon group?"


    "You..." daogensheng glared at him and said, "how dare you investigate my dragon group? Don''t you want to live? "


    "Don''t get excited. I only know it by chance, and I know the rules. Until now, only those of us here know it."


    Seven night childe is not flustered, continue to talk slowly and methodically:


    "The seventh famous sword is in the blue ocean prison. If I guess correctly, the seventh famous sword is really hard sword, which is the key to suppress the Lord of hell. As long as we gather the seven famous swords, the Vatican in front of us, and arouse the resonance of really hard sword, we will have a way to break the seal at that time."


    "There''s another one! There''s another sword that hasn''t been found Daogensheng said firmly.


    All of a sudden!


    The door of the chamber was knocked and everyone looked at it.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the door and frowns. Yu Guang looks at the seven night young master.


    Seven night young master mouth corners a tiny smile, say: "last hang to cut sword, sent."


    "This..."


    All the people were shocked and looked forward to the door more and more.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open. Standing at the door was Li Wenfeng, holding a long box in both hands. Beside him stood an ordinary Chinese.


    "Suzerain, this man sent this thing. He said the Holy See asked him to send it." Li Wenfeng said solemnly.


    Xu Zhendong has already felt the resonance of the famous sword in the space magic weapon, and then looks at the seven night childe.


    Is it really what he said?


    To make him a sinner?

 Chapter 1277

    When people were talking about the eight swords, they were wondering whether what they said was right.


    Then someone sent something, and the timing was right.


    People''s eyes, looking at the wooden box in Li Wenfeng''s hand, the wooden box sent out a smell.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are just the length of a famous sword, and the five famous swords in the space magic weapon are resonating.


    Let him make sure that it is one of the eight swords, xuanjian sword!


    He looked at the young man standing next to Li Wenfeng, dressed in fashion, and saw that people''s eyes were focused on him. He was also a little timid and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Ordinary people?" Bai Ninglong said in surprise.


    Let people have to wonder, actually is an ordinary person sent, or Chinese people.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong raised his hand, the long box flew over. In mid air, the box opened.


    Hum!


    With the sound of a sword, a long sword with the intention of killing hangs in the air, and the endless blade roars out. Li Wenfeng quickly blocks the sword and protects the ordinary people on the side.


    See on the hilt: hanging scissors!


    When he reached over, the sword slowly flew over and landed in his hand. As soon as he grasped it, the sword''s spirit converged and a strong ancient flavor came.


    No doubt!


    After a while, he raised his eyelids, looked at the man and said, "what does the man who sent you the sword look like?"


    The man had been scared to pee, and a pool of urine on the ground came out from the bottom of his trousers.


    He was just an ordinary man. When did he see such a thing, and he didn''t know the existence of Gu Wu, he trembled and said in a hurry:


    "It''s a white European who came to China on the same flight with me. He asked me to do him a favor and gave me 5000 euros. I''m a delivery man. I don''t know anything. He asked me to send it here, saying that the Holy See gave it to Xu Tianjun. "


    "Qiang, take him away. He''s just a delivery man. He doesn''t know anything." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Yes Gou Qiang took the man out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the seven night childe and said slowly: "it seems that it''s really like what the seven night childe said. He coerced me with my people and asked me to merge Xuanyuan sword. According to this guess, Zhengang sword, one of the eight swords, must be the key to seal."


    "If I go here, I will release the eternal demons, which may be trapped in the world''s martial arts world and danger. But if I don''t go, ruochu and my sister..."


    The choice of sinners and their loved ones.


    All of a sudden, not only Xu Zhendong is in trouble, but everyone is in trouble.


    One after another, I don''t know what to do.


    After talking about it, no one has come up with a good plan.


    Xu Zhendong put away the sword, looked at the seven night young master, and said, "I don''t know if the resourceful seven night young master has any countermeasures?"


    Everyone be quiet.


    Seven night childe can take charge of Skynet Pavilion. His wisdom is unparalleled and his means are universal. Even the secrets of the Holy See can be obtained. It''s certainly not simple.


    He also seemed to have expected that he would have to make his own plan


    "How much more time?"


    "Forty seven days!" Tang Chao said.


    "Not enough time!" Seven night childe some helpless, said: "I have a plan, I do not know whether it can be, but if you have no way, you can try."


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    "At the beginning, master doleff United five peerless masters to suppress the Lord of hell. It''s definitely not a simple person. If we can find master doleff, maybe it''s a lot easier. If we ask him to do it, we''ll be safe."


    Seven night childe slowly said, not anxious not slow, as if it had nothing to do with their high attitude.


    "But master doleff has disappeared. How can we find him? I can''t find it Doggett is so angry that he wants to hit people. It''s not a solution at all.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find, so I can only let him come out by himself." Seven night young master mouth corners slightly a Yang, say.


    "Listen to you, I''m in a hurry. Can you just talk about the point?" Luo Xiaoyu stares at him, speechless says.


    "That is to ask you to turn the world''s martial arts world upside down. As long as he is still alive, he will come out to put down the rebellion." Seven night childe says slowly.


    "That''s not going to work!" Bai Ninglong interrupted him and said: "at the beginning, the Lord of hell made the whole martial arts world turn upside down. Master dolev came out to suppress it. You asked us to make trouble. Even if he came out, we would be killed first. You''re sending us to death. "


    "I didn''t let you kill innocent people indiscriminately. What if it''s an evil organization, an organization that does all the bad things? If you directly overthrow him, even if you can''t overthrow him and destroy him to a great extent, they will certainly chase after you. Then it will not be your problem, but the problem of those organizations. "


    "I think there are many such organizations. Close to China, there is an unforgivable aravomon. I think this alliance, daogensheng and others, are not unfamiliar with it."


    Although everyone questioned, seven night childe is still calm as water, talking and saying.


    "The alliance of crime and responsibility is an evil alliance of Southeast Asia and even the island countries below. There are countless powerful people in it. Would it be too dangerous to provoke such an organization?"


    Daogensheng has doubts in his heart. This is not a good fault. If he is killed in the plan, it is not worth it.


    "If it''s a weak organization, it will not be able to stir up any waves in the world''s martial arts world. It''s equivalent to doing nothing in vain. Moreover, if I ask you to provoke an organization of this level, it will have another effect."


    The seven night young master swung his hand, opened the fan, gently fanned it a few times, and said leisurely:


    "If master doleff really doesn''t come out at that time, Lord Xu can use the strength of these people to suppress the Vatican. I don''t think I need to say more about the existence of the Vatican. People of this level can''t get close at all."


    "This... This idea is crazy." Master Leize finally spoke and was surprised by his idea.


    "With the help of other powerful forces to suppress the Holy See? This... "Daogensheng was directly confused.


    Crazy ideas, crazy people.


    The difficulty is unimaginable, immeasurable and extremely dangerous.


    "It''s too dangerous. The probability of success is less than 50%. How can such a thing be done?"


    Qinglong also objected. I''m afraid he would be killed on the way before he came to suppress the Holy See.


    In the face of everyone''s doubt, Mr. seven nights kept calm.


    At this time, the ninth uncle also came back and saw that everyone questioned one after another. He didn''t speak and stood quietly beside the seven night childe.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes also looked at him. This man''s head was more crazy than him.


    But there is a feeling of standing and talking without backache.


    "How do you like to borrow it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Looking at master Xu with a worried face, it seems that he has approved the plan of master seven nights.


    Seven night childe once again said: "if you don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, you can directly kill the middle and upper classes, and you can kill below the mid-term of the earth immortals. After you have provoked enough strong people, you can come to a unified engagement, and the place is the Holy See. At this time, you can use their power to kill in the 18th hell."


    "Today''s Vatican is not the same as it used to be, and the Lord of hell has not come out. They are not enough to be enemies with the global warriors."


    Seven night childe said, looking at Xu Zhendong, he did not speak.


    "I can list several organizations of this level for Lord Xu, such as arapomen, Fushen, Arctic, Antarctic, Japan and tianjiwu. In addition, Lord Xu can also go to various fierce places for a visit. There will be some super strong people in many fierce places. They are spying on the immortal realm. Those who can survive in the fierce places are absolutely the real strong people. "


    "Now that I have said that, it''s up to master Xu to decide."

 Chapter 1278

    What a crazy idea! It provokes super organizations all over the world. In this level of organization, usually the fighters are at a distance and dare not have any intersection with it, let alone conflict.


    And now seven night childe put forward this desperate idea, how many people are shocked by his madness.


    At first, many people questioned it, but there was no better way.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept the crowd and said, "besides this method, do you have any other methods?"


    There was a silence.


    long time.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "if you go to the Vatican, you will say that my strength is not enough to help them break the seal. A year later, I will go to the Vatican myself and release the Lord of hell."


    "Is that the direct way to say it?" Zheng Chenghao was a little surprised.


    "They''ve even sent their swords. We''ve guessed that we know their intention." Xu Zhendong relaxed his breath and said, "since they have chosen me instead of others, it means that only I can accomplish this task. They have to wait for me, and at the same time they have to provide for Ruoxiang and my sister."


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, when you go, you ask to see them and let them rest assured. I will go to save them in a year. Don''t tell us our plan."


    "Yes, master!" Luo Xiaoyu clasped his fist and said solemnly.


    It has been so decided.


    This crazy idea, crazy action, is about to start, a world melee is coming.


    "This matter belongs to the secret of Beidou sect and must not be disclosed." Xu Zhendong glanced at you and said, "I''ll finish this matter. You can cultivate yourself. These levels are not what you can provoke. Just keep the clan."


    "Xiao Dong!" Xu Hongwen looks at his son with some worry.


    Many people are worried, but there is no way.


    "Seven night young master, please come with me. I''ll heal you and you can recover today." Xu Zhendong stepped down and led him to the treatment room.


    When Xu Zhendong leaves, Luo Xiaoyu also wants to do his own business.


    "What are you doing? Don''t follow me. I''m going to the Vatican. It''s dangerous


    As soon as Luo Xiaoyu took a few steps, Qu Hongdan followed him.


    "I know the danger, so I want to be with you." Qu Hongdan said very stubbornly.


    "Don''t you realize that you''ve been with me so long? I''ve been chased everywhere. A young lady of yours is playing with me outside. Your father is worried to death. Hurry back to qianjimen. "


    Luo Xiaoyu tries his best to persuade her that he really doesn''t want her to follow him.


    How many times, she was hurt for herself, always feel sorry in her heart.


    Along the way, thanks to her care, or I would have died several times.


    But because of this, Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t want her to take risks on her own.


    "No, I will die with you. Life is your man, death is your ghost Qu Hongdan hugged his arm and said stubbornly.


    Luo Xiaoyu directly speechless, broke her hand, said: "stubborn like a donkey."


    Turn around and smile happily.


    Whoosh!


    The figure goes away, and directly escapes.


    "I''ll go, you go back to qianjimen!"


    "Stinky Xiaoyu, wait for me."


    Qu Hongdan goes after him immediately.


    Seeing the two people''s quarrel, the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot, and everyone slowly woke up from the shock.


    "Xiaoyu, who obviously likes others, pretends not to like them." Du Youjun smiles, takes her husband''s arm and says.


    "Children have children''s world, we don''t care!" Xu Hongwu said that and left with his wife.


    "Pity my daughter, Xiao Dong must succeed!"


    Let''s go slowly.


    "Tianshi Zhang, I think master will leave the sect after today, but we Beidou sect must be guarded. I hope you can stay."


    Bai Ninglong looked at him and said solemnly.


    "You... I''m going to go out to help. Even if I can''t provoke a little weaker, I can still make a breakthrough. I also want to make a contribution for the patriarch."


    Zhang Tianshi said very seriously.


    "It''s over. We want to go together. Who''s guarding at home?"


    They look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "We also want to go out. We can''t provoke the strong. We just provoke the weak. We can get rid of the bad and get rid of the good. We don''t take the initiative to cause trouble."


    Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang also came.


    "Tianshi Zhang, Ninglong Dixian, the four of us went out first. Maybe we won''t go back to zongmen for a while."


    The bayonet came and said solemnly.


    "No, you also..."


    "We want to do something about it." Said the bayonet.


    The four turned and walked towards the zongmen.


    They all know their own strength. By virtue of their strength, they can get rid of violence, and provoke right and wrong. Although they may get little help at that time, there is always some help.


    Daogensheng came over and said, "I''m very glad to see that you beidouzong are so united. In this year, you beidouzong will be covered by our dragon team. Besides, beidouzong is also the highest in China. Who dares to provoke you! I don''t know. I''ll come here a lot


    Zhang Tianshi and Bai Ninglong looked at him with a smile on their faces.


    "Well, thank you, master daogensheng. I''m afraid he won''t let us go out."


    "I understand!"


    Until the afternoon, Xu Zhendong came out with seven night young master.


    Seven night childe had some changes with before. He was very good in essence and spirit, and he was already an immortal in the early stage of refining Qi.


    He was in high spirits and in a very happy mood.


    "Lord Xu, I have to trouble you about Yaxuan. I''ll wait for you in Skynet Pavilion."


    Seven night childe said, take nine uncle to leave.


    They walked all the way back to tianwangge.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t say anything all the time. Finally he couldn''t help saying, "young master, you said before that you would die of Xuanyuan sword, but now you want Xu Tianjun to merge Xuanyuan sword, this..."


    Seven night childe seems to have thought about this problem for a long time. He said, "it''s a matter of time. Even if I don''t let him, he can gather eight swords together. What should happen will happen. Besides, what I''m afraid of when I die? As long as I can return to the Kunlun ruins and revenge, my death is nothing."


    Seven night childe a face fearless, regard death as if return appearance.


    "How''s the man I asked you to investigate?"


    "That person is like a walking monk. Although she has a simple background, she worships several very powerful masters. Moreover, I found out that she has a relationship with Xu Tianjun, and they seem to have an engagement."


    Nine uncle some doubts of say.


    "What? engagement? Why don''t I know that Xu Tianjun still has an engagement. " Seven night childe surprised.


    "Well... I''m not sure about that." Uncle Jiu was embarrassed and continued: "but this girl is really a good student of cultivation. She has been in a place of great misfortune several times. She is not only alive, but also worships the strong as her teacher. Once she is born, she is definitely a man of the moment."


    "What''s her real name?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "Ghost dance, her real name is Gu Yumeng. She is a member of the family of traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangnan province."


    Nine uncle affirmative say.


    This is the most authentic information he has found.

 Chapter 1279

    Xu Zhendong has to wait for the news from Luo Xiaoyu to leave.


    However, some of them have already left.


    They don''t have the burden as heavy as Lord Xu, and they also want to do something for Lord Xu. They are on the road of punishing evil.


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong wants to have dinner and talk with his family.


    At the same time, I''d like to introduce Diao to you.


    For the time being, the power of the clan was still handed over to Tang Chaoshi.


    "Chaoshi, although you are not qualified, I can help you break through to the middle stage of gas refining today. Get ready. After dinner, let''s go to Houshan!"


    As a golden elixir in the early days, Xu Zhendong now has a power they can''t imagine. He can help people shape their body and build bones, but it''s not perfect.


    It''s very easy to help Tang Chaoshi, who has a bit of cultivation foundation, step up to the middle stage of gas refining.


    "Grandfather, you also prepare, I help you on the peak of refining gas!"


    It''s easy to cultivate. The main thing is to keep up with the mood. If you can''t keep up with the cultivation, it''s also a very dangerous thing.


    "Ning long, I may be in danger all the time. Ah Diao will give it to you. Now you are also a land of immortals, and you will gradually become a cultivator. In the future, you will guide her, but you are her elder martial brother. Protect her, understand?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Diao next to him. He is not willing to give up.


    Diao''s life experience is poor, but the organization he''s going to provoke will be very dangerous. It''s really dangerous to take Diao.


    Diao looked at him, some reluctant, do not want to be separated from him, but she understood his arrangement, always did not speak.


    "Diao, don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Xiaodongzi, you must be careful. The outside world is so dangerous. Every time you go out, everyone worries. You must pay attention to safety."


    Grandma worried said, looking at the grandson who finally grew up, said.


    "Grandma, I know. Before I leave, I will leave a life charm in the clan to let you know my situation." Xu Zhendong said.


    After dinner.


    Xu Zhendong takes his grandfather and Tang Chaoshi to Houshan to help them improve their accomplishments with Miguo.


    Bai Ninglong also followed.


    "Master, I planted these two small trees that can gather spirit in the valley in the southeast. Tianshi Zhang said that the place is suitable for cultivation and is a treasure land. I want to cultivate it into a holy land for Beidou sect."


    "OK, you can arrange. As for the layout of Beidou sect, you can see what else you need. You can arrange it at will. By the way, if you have the opportunity to plant a piece of medicine field, I think it would be more appropriate to give it to Li Wenfeng. He has experience."


    After that, Xu Zhendong took out a small bottle and handed it to him


    "There are many rare Chinese herbal medicines and Lingshu, which I took out from there. You can discuss with Li Wenfeng to find a place to develop a medicine field."


    "Good!"


    It''s a beautiful night tonight. The moonlight caresses the earth. The Beidou sect is very stable. Many people have fallen asleep, but some people toss and turn and can''t sleep.


    "Wow


    A child''s cry rang through the room.


    Liyixian some helpless get up, looking at her son sitting on his little bed crying, red all over, seems to suffocate.


    It really startled her. She picked up her son and was very hot.


    "Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Dad, your dad is in the back mountain! "


    Li Yixian was anxious to cry. Holding her child, she was wearing pajamas, and even had no shoes to wear. She ran all the way to the back mountain.


    Soon Zheng Chenghao heard the cry, saw the situation of the child, held the child and rushed to the back mountain.


    "He stole it!"


    Xu Zhendong quickly helped him stabilize his breath and straighten it out.


    Saved his life.


    Li Yixian arrived at Houshan, barefoot, two tears, a worried face, to see the child finally returned to normal, to embrace the child.


    "What did you give him?"


    "Before, Xiao Yu gave me a secret fruit with a big fist. He told me to give it to Xiao Fan a little bit. Today, he couldn''t sleep, so I gave it to him to play. Unexpectedly, he ate all the secret fruits."


    Li Yixian worried about holding his son, crying said.


    "Pay attention in the future. Don''t let him have caloric things in this month. He has too much energy in his body and can''t bear it at all. I''ve released a lot of energy and tried to give him vegetarian food."


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness, but for his good foundation, I''m afraid he has already exploded.


    This is just a small episode. Xu Zhendong didn''t ask him to disturb Tang Chaoshi''s practice and let them go back to sleep.


    Time goes by.


    Finally, the East lights up, and Xu Zhendong comes out with them.


    Tang Chaoshi ran home with a worried face.


    Seeing Ping''an''s child, I felt relieved and quarreled with Li Yixian.


    "Chaoshi, she didn''t mean it, man, be generous!" Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Yixian holds the child and cries on the side. Zhang Mengqi and others comfort him.


    Luo Xiaoyu still has no news to come back, and Xu Zhendong still has to wait.


    The waiting time can''t be wasted. Go to the martial arts training ground to have a look. Many disciples of the sect are practicing. When they see him coming, they also consult the master one after another.


    Xu Zhendong spared no effort to give them guidance and help them practice.


    The number of beidouzong was small, and Xu Zhendong basically knew it.


    "Radar, where are you?" Xu Zhendong made a call to the radar.


    "We''re in Southeast Asia. What''s the matter?" Said the radar.


    "You''re in that area recently. By the way, I''ll get in touch with the arvamen. The first thing I want to do is it. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for Xiao Yu''s news at home. I''ll do it together when I go. Do you understand?"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "I understand!" The radar is excited over there.


    He used to work with Dr. Xu. Later, Dr. Xu''s accomplishments were much better than theirs, so he had no chance to work together.


    Another day passed.


    Luo Xiaoyu still has no news back.


    "Chaoshi, do you think there are few people in Beidou sect?" Xu Zhendong and he sat on the top of the attic, looking at the distant territory.


    This huge territory belongs to Beidou sect.


    "Why don''t I distribute the staff, divide the whole temple, let us be elders now, and then recruit disciples widely, don''t you think?"


    Tang Chaoshi actually had this idea for a long time, but he never had a chance to talk with him.


    "That''s good. How about we decide today? Let''s go. Let''s discuss it with you in the chamber. "


    All the people in the sect participated in the meeting, and everyone agreed to recruit disciples widely. Now there are too few people, and they set up various halls: law enforcement hall, Danqing hall, Fazhen hall, medical hall, supreme Hall


    Each of them has its own division of labor. The existing people are at the senior level. According to their abilities, they act as the Lord and elder of each temple, and their duties and powers are distributed.


    Xu Zhendong is still the patriarch and lives in the supreme hall.


    We talked it over until the evening.


    Luo Xiaoyu finally sent back the news.


    "The Holy See agreed to give a year to wait for Xu Tianjun''s arrival."


    "Master, I talked about bringing you back, but she didn''t come back. She insisted on staying with her sister-in-law and said they would wait for you together."


    "Master, don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything to them."

 Chapter 1280

    "Grapevine, grapevine, the only Xiuxian sect in China, the Beidou sect, is recruiting disciples."


    Once this post was published on Wudao forum, the whole network exploded instantly.


    There are countless replies below.


    "Really? Immortal practitioners are martial arts competitors. They have a much stronger cultivation system. If it''s true, I must try it. "


    "I''ll go and finally recruit disciples. Now Beidou sect is the top sect, and master Xu''s terrible accomplishments are unfathomable."


    "The legend of Lord Xu has always influenced me. He is my idol. This time I must worship under the gate of Beidou sect."


    "I finally got the chance."


    "Luo Xiaoyu is my idol. I''m going to worship my idol as a teacher. Brother Xiaoyu, I''m here."


    "Go to beidouzong to register!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the official explanation has not come out yet. There must be a request. Do you think you will be asked to go? Don''t be silly


    "It seems like that''s true. Every sect has its own requirements. I don''t know what the requirements of Beidou sect are. We''ll wait and we''ll be out soon. "


    The Internet exploded all of a sudden, and tens of millions of martial arts practitioners were excited. But because many people have joined other sects, they must not be like Beidou sect any more.


    Today, it is even reported that some people, in order to sign up for Beidou sect, directly fell out with their own sect and were expelled from the sect, thus restoring their freedom.


    The whole martial arts world is boiling.


    This is an unprecedented thing.


    As the only immortal sect, all these years, legendary events are spreading.


    Many casual practitioners are very excited.


    Beidouzong official account number:


    Recruit disciples:


    Because of the need of the sect, the Beidou sect decided to recruit more disciples and welcome the people who are willing to practice to join the Beidou sect. With all the following conditions, you can participate:


    1¡¢ Chinese nationality, the body of freedom, does not belong to any organization or sect.


    2¡¢ He has no criminal record and his political outlook is white.


    3¡¢ He must be an ordinary person without any foundation of cultivation.


    4¡¢ Over 12 years old and under 16 years old.


    5¡¢ The registration time is on the 18th of this month, and the interview starts on the 19th.


    ¡ª¡ªBeidou sect. Written by Tang Chaoshi, the great elder of the supreme hall.


    The news is that the online sensation is more intense than before.


    Most of the people who can see this news on the Internet are now martial artists, that is, those who have a certain foundation of cultivation.


    The third is the most fatal, which kills almost everyone you see!


    "What''s the matter with Beidou sect? People with no foundation are needed. In the past, when the sect recruited disciples, they all had to have a foundation. And the stronger the foundation, the greater the chance of joining it?"


    "No? Beidouzong plans to cultivate from scratch. It costs more to stop us young people with a passion outside. "


    "I''m against the conditions of Beidou sect. But I just fell out with the people of the sect in order to sign up. I didn''t even have the qualification to sign up."


    "It''s useless for you to oppose it. The rules were originally set by Beidou sect. If you didn''t know the rules, you would fall out with the sect. You''re a fool. The appraisal is over."


    "For those who cultivate immortals, there should be no foundation, and there should be a range of age. It seems that Beidou sect has been carefully considered."


    "My grandson talks about practicing with me all day. This is an opportunity!"


    An ordinary family in China is welcoming an old man with respect today.


    As soon as the old man came in, a child who was doing his homework ran over and hugged his thigh.


    "Grandfather Zhang, grandfather Zhang, you are finally willing to come to see me. Are you here to take me to practice? I really don''t want to go to school. "


    The old man fondled the child''s head and said, "yes, your chance has come. If you can join Beidou sect, you will be the pride of your grandfather."


    "But my parents..."


    "It''s OK, Grandpa Zhang. Tell them."


    "Yes


    Similar things happen in many Chinese families.


    Children who are interested in practice are very happy. Those who are not interested in practice are content to study in the secular world and become useful to the society in the future.


    Beidou zongnei!


    You can see that many martial arts netizens on the Internet complain, saying that this requirement killed almost all the practitioners and accused them one after another.


    "Elder Tang, this zero basis..." Zheng Chenghao some don''t understand, ask a way.


    "This is determined by Lord Xu. Only ordinary people with zero foundation can go on the road of practice more pure and faster." Tang Chaoshi said firmly.


    Since it was decided by Lord Xu, they naturally have nothing to say, and they have joined, which has nothing to do with them.


    However, during the time they joined, they gradually shed their martial arts and began to cultivate immortals. This process is really troublesome and tedious. It takes a long time.


    "Master Xu, do you really want to leave? Why don''t you wait? In a week''s time, you will decide your own disciples, and you will be the only one. "


    Tang Chaoshi looked at him and said.


    "Help me recruit a disciple. If you can do it, I won''t join in." Xu Zhendong plans to move now and go to Southeast Asia to meet bayonet and others.


    "Well, I''ll be free first. When you come back, you can choose one of them, OK?" Tang Chao said.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "that''s OK! But I have a suggestion for you. If there are some interesting and strange ones, stay with me. I like strange people. "


    In fact, most of the people in Beidou sect are still in the sect.


    Although they have the heart to help Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong has not gone out, they naturally have to wait.


    Now that there is such a way to recruit disciples, they should wait. After all, Tang Chaoshi is in charge of all of them, so they can''t be too busy.


    "Ning long, I''ve put some of the cultivation methods in the Sutra Pavilion. You can go and get them then. I''ll go."


    Xu Zhendong leads Chi Weiqian and they walk to zongmen.


    Chi Weiqian has spent the night in beidouzong almost every day these days, rolling bed sheets and chatting with Xu Zhendong.


    When they came to zongmen, they saw that someone was waiting here.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Li Wenfeng came over and said, "patriarch, they have come to question our rules for recruiting disciples, saying that it is against the rules to have a zero basis."


    Xu Zhendong has the final say to the people, and snapped, "the rules of the compass kill with lawful authority."


    Then a strong momentum came.


    These people are scared to pee, turn around and run.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention at all. He looked at the two children and said, "these two kids are making rapid progress. Here, these two secret fruits are for you to practice well."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Li Xiaojun and Li Xiaofeng excitedly take the secret fruit and say gratefully.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Li Wenfeng said politely, "suzerain, I''ve planned the medicine field. Let me show you my plan."


    "No, I believe you!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "today, I''m going out. Maybe I''ll come back a year later. If there''s something urgent, please let me know."


    "Good!"


    "Zhendong, I won''t send you." Pool not shallow looking at him, some hesitation, finally said.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to Yanjing, too? I''ll take you to the airport! " Xu Zhendong was a little stunned.


    "No, I want to stay with my mother again. I''ll leave tomorrow." Pool not shallow said, left and right gently on the abdomen, stroked.


    "All right, please let me know if you have anything! I''ll go first. "


    Then, with a whoosh, he disappeared in the same place.


    Pool not shallow back to the door.


    She came to Zhang Mengqi''s room, a face of hesitation, some depression.


    "Weiqian, why did you come back? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Yanjing?" Zhang Mengqi saw her come in, face is not right, walked over, concerned asked.


    "Mom, I want to come back and tell you something." She said solemnly.


    See her solemn appearance, Zhang Mengqi some dignified, holding her hand, said: "what''s the matter? Tell mom


    "Mom..." after a long pause, she continued, "I''m pregnant."


    "What? Say it again Zhang Mengqi''s excited expression overflowed on her face, looked at her and said.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Oh, my good daughter-in-law, great, great, Zhendong, Zhendong... I''ll call him back right away."


    Zhang Mengqi excited some incoherent, take out the mobile phone.


    Chi Weiqian stopped her and said, "Mom, no, I didn''t tell him. I just don''t want him to fight outside and worry about me. You are the first one to know. Promise me not to tell him, OK?"


    "Well... No daughter-in-law is pregnant, and her husband is outside. Besides, it may take a year for him to go out this time. Then you are all born, and he is not with you. How can you do that?"


    "By the way, you still have to have a wedding. Haven''t you got a license yet? All of this has to be done! "


    Zhang Mengqi said excitedly, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to a grandson, can not be excited?


    "Mom, we have a special situation. Let''s wait until Zhendong comes back. Don''t let him be distracted."

 Chapter 1281

    The countries south of China are relatively backward and witchcraft is prevalent. Many countries are still feudal and superstitious.


    Xu Zhendong all the way south, through Yunnan and Guizhou Province, into Southeast Asia.


    The forests here are relatively primitive. Many primitive animals scurry on the branches, go through the jungle and come to the city. The skin of people here is darker than that of Chinese people.


    Convergence of breath, and ordinary people are no different, a taxi to a hotel.


    This is the hotel where radar and others are. They have been waiting for him here.


    "Dr. Xu, you are here at last." The radar opened the door carefully.


    "What''s the matter? So careful Xu Zhendong some doubts, said.


    He locked the door and asked him to sit down. The radar poured tea for him and said, "we''re being watched. Maybe it''s the people of arovmen."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We found the man you said. His name is Anta. He has a very high position in the arvamen, and he is an immortal


    The radar whispered.


    "I got it." Xu Zhendong, looking at the four of them, said, "how much have you found about the aropomen?"


    "This is a crazy alliance, involving more than a dozen countries around here. Many people practice witchcraft, cultivate witchcraft, and so on. They are looking for strong men or beautiful women as test samples. They are cruel to ordinary people, and some of them are also hurt. At the same time, their means are very cruel. They use witchcraft and things in the human body to make some products, It''s on the market. "


    Radar said maliciously, some angry, continued: "we four have been targeted, in fact, many ordinary Chinese people often come to this area to travel, the number of Chinese people killed is unknown."


    "What? There is such a thing! As expected, it is a heinous organization. If it is not destroyed, it will be a natural shame. " The more Xu Zhendong listened, the more angry he was. This kind of organization is similar to Guixiu in Miao area.


    "There is a Chinese tour group in our hotel. All the tour groups are young Chinese men and women, and they are also targeted. We plan to join this tour group tomorrow and have a deep look. What do you think?"


    "OK, then follow your plan." Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, then I''ll go back and communicate."


    Radar went out to find the tour group and communicated with them about their joining. Generally, they can join in this situation.


    Xu Zhendong stood outside the window and looked at the outside world. There were a lot of people coming and going, a lot of traffic and a lot of people.


    "Bayonet, how are you doing recently? Is there a problem? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We are all quite smooth. Some time ago, we made a lot of great progress in the relics. Now I am at the peak of refining gas, Phoenix is at the initial stage of building foundation, and the steel gun is about to reach the peak of refining utensils, which is relatively smooth."


    The bayonet is very satisfied with his current cultivation. Everything comes up step by step on his own.


    They are very grateful to Dr. Xu for helping them to embark on the road of cultivating immortals. Dr. Xu gave them a second life, and they are all very grateful.


    "The four of you are inseparable. I think you can figure out a highly cooperative tactic. After all, you are always together."


    Xu Zhendong gave a suggestion.


    The fit of the four is absolutely high. If we can hone a certain skill of joining hands, it will definitely be twice the result in battle.


    "We''ve always had this idea. We''ve been honing it before, but there are some problems behind it." Bayonet some embarrassed looked at the Phoenix, but ushered in the Phoenix cold eyes, he quickly lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong was puzzled.


    The bayonet did not dare to speak, and the Phoenix did not speak, looking at the steel gun.


    "Phoenix is pregnant. It''s the bayonet''s child. The bayonet wants her to have a baby. Phoenix wants to kill the child. It''s been a stalemate for a while


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Two people stare at him with one voice, steel gun quickly shut up, hand cover mouth, don''t speak.


    It seems that they have been scolded by these two people.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. The four of them were always cold. When did they cultivate their feelings.


    Even if it''s cultivated feelings, it''s also comrades in arms. How can it be love?


    "Poof... Hahaha!"


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand over his mouth and tried not to laugh, but he couldn''t help it.


    They looked at him with cold eyes.


    We have to hold back.


    If it''s a steel gun laugh, he has been shot out by two people.


    Dare to smile like this, it is estimated that Xu Zhendong is alone.


    Xu Zhendong endured a lot, his face was a little red, and said: "you... When did you cultivate your feelings... Steel gun, when did it happen?"


    "I dare not say!" The steel gun retreated in a hurry.


    "Isn''t... That terrible?" Xu Zhendong some cannot understand, looks at two people, said: "Phoenix, you come here, I see how the child."


    Phoenix didn''t go there, and his face didn''t change.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Come here!" Xu Zhendong yelled.


    Two people Leng for a while, come over.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the sofas on the left and right sides, and they sat down.


    Xu Zhendong reached out to grasp Phoenix''s wrist, a wisp of Qi entered her body, without a wrinkle, and said: "the situation is not right!"


    "What''s the matter? Dr. Xu, what''s wrong with my child? " The bayonet looked anxiously.


    "Dead?" Phoenix cold not Lingding said a word.


    "When did the child come into being?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In ice flower island before, we were caught by the people in the Arctic, and then we were perfused with medicine. That''s what happened. It should be that time."


    Bayonet some helpless said.


    Xu Zhendong also a little suddenly realized that he had been given medicine.


    Let''s just say that they only have friendship, and they are as cold as ice.


    Before Phoenix thought that there had been no sex life, there were some gynecological problems.


    "The child is like an energy group, developing slowly, but full of energy." Xu Zhendong looked at the Phoenix and asked, "have you noticed that a lot of the energy you have recently absorbed has disappeared inexplicably?"


    "Yes! Did it suck it away? " Phoenix''s face is no longer so cold, with a trace of warmth, asked: "does it affect the development of the fetus? If you have any influence, help me get rid of it. "


    "No, Phoenix, please don''t say that again." Bayonet worried, looked at her, pleading eyes said: "I will always be good to you, in fact, I used to like you, but the suppression is too strong, did not show it..."


    "I''ll interrupt!" Xu Zhendong looked at them awkwardly and said: "this has no influence on the children, but it is beneficial. The children born in the future will be the best of you. As for the matter between you, I think you should talk about it. I suggest that the children stay, and they will definitely be one person in the future."


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ll go and have a good talk with you. It''s up to you whether the children stay or not. "


    Run away. It''s between them.

 Chapter 1282

    For such a fetus, Xu Zhendong is also the first time to see, for this unborn child is still very looking forward to.


    Come to the steel gun, talk with the steel gun about some cultivation things, and help the steel gun to solve some cultivation problems.


    These two people talk for two hours.


    The radars are back. We''re still talking.


    The final result came out, decided to be born, but Phoenix will not be safe at home, will always be running outside.


    At the same time, they have to find time to go back and register for marriage, but they don''t have any weddings. At most, they do some custom like ancestor worship.


    The bayonet has no family. Fenghuang says that he still has family, but he hasn''t contacted his family for more than ten years, because the relationship is not good.


    So far, it is unknown how the family is.


    Bayonet everything with her, as long as she is willing to give birth to children, is to want his life, he did not hesitate to offer.


    "I didn''t expect that some of us would have children." Radar looks at Phoenix and bayonet, a little bitter smile.


    It''s all too much for them to expect.


    When I first learned that Phoenix was pregnant, if it wasn''t for the bayonet, the child would have been gone.


    During this period of time, the bayonet has been paying attention to every move of Phoenix all the time, for fear that if he is not careful, Phoenix will get rid of the child.


    "Dr. Xu, you said that the child''s development is a little slow. Is there something wrong?" Phoenix asked.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a slow growing fetus, but from the current point of view, everything is normal, and it contains a lot of energy. I''ll check it for you every once in a while."


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly that he had never encountered such a situation, and was somewhat worried.


    "In addition, you should reduce the consumption of secret fruit appropriately. I''m afraid that the energy of secret fruit you eat will be absorbed by it. If the small embryo can''t bear it, there will be problems. If anyone is uncomfortable, you must see a doctor. It''s better to contact me."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Phoenix''s words have returned to the cold state before.


    Everyone is used to it.


    "Radar, what''s up?" Asked the bayonet.


    "We are going to climb the mountain with the regiment tomorrow. It is said that there are many accidents in Tianyin mountain. If there is no accident, we will see what we want to see tomorrow."


    Radar mouth a Yang, a bit proud.


    "In that case, let''s have a rest and work tomorrow!"


    Take a bath and rest.


    It''s late at night.


    Xu Zhendong can''t sleep. When he learns that Fenghuang is pregnant, he misses Meng ruochu and Su Yike more deeply. He is worried that something will happen to them.


    Jump up and stand on the top of the hotel building.


    But I saw Phoenix and bayonet here.


    Turn around and want to leave.


    "Dr. Xu, just came here, why do you want to leave?" Phoenix will stop him, said: "come to chat."


    Xu Zhendong a bit embarrassed, said: "I will not disturb you."


    "Do not disturb, I want to tell you my story, you are our Savior, but also take us to the road of cultivating immortals, so I want to tell you my story."


    Phoenix solemnly said.


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhendong can only sit in the past.


    They both sat on the edge of the roof, looking at the stars in the sky, embellishing the beautiful starry sky.


    "Dr. Xu, you are our benefactor, so I hope you also know my story." Phoenix said it again.


    Phoenix''s eyes are still cold. He looks at the two men and says:


    "My life experience has always been known only by the black dragon and the Dragon King. Others don''t know it. It''s my past that I can''t bear to look back on. I''m a person abandoned by the world."


    "No, don''t say that..."


    "Don''t talk!" Phoenix looked at him, bayonet immediately shut up, she continued: "when I was very young, my parents divorced, that is I don''t understand, even have no memory, originally the court awarded me to my mother, but my mother because want to remarry, so don''t want me."


    "And I can only be fostered in my grandparents'' house, but because I am a girl, I am not welcomed by my uncles and aunts. From the age of five, I have to go up the mountain to collect firewood and carry water to water vegetables."


    "I envy the children of the same age. They all have new clothes to wear during the new year, but I can only wear my old clothes full of patches. My uncle left them to eat. Sometimes my grandfather gave me a piece of meat, which was scolded by my aunt and beaten frequently. When I saw my aunt at that time, she was shaking like a devil."


    "When I was nine years old, many children of the same age went to primary school. I never dared to expect to go to school. But at that time, my grandfather fought for a long time. My uncle and aunt promised you to let me go to school, but I didn''t have a name."


    "I didn''t register my birth. I belong to a black family. Thinking of this, my grandmother begged my father for three months. It''s said that she begged for three months at home. She is an old man, and she begged my father for three months so that I can settle down."


    "In the end, my father promised me to settle down, but asked me to live with him. In order to make me not a black house, my grandparents could only agree."


    "When I was seven years old, I moved to my father''s house. He did help me settle down. I thought he would really let me go to school, but no, she asked me to cook for her at home. There was no rice at home. He asked me to steal or take other people''s leftovers from other people''s restaurants."


    "He''s a drunkard. He beats me every time he comes back from drinking. The more I resist, the harder he starts to shut me in the room. Think my birth is a mistake, hit me, mouth scold me and my mother two people


    "After two years of living like this, my neighbor couldn''t stand it. He called the police and the police came to rescue me, but they didn''t arrest him. They criticized education and asked him to let me go to school."


    "After the police left, he beat me hard. I was covered in black and blue. I almost died."


    At this point, the strong Phoenix can''t help but cry. Her eyes are red and tears stay. Her eyes are empty, but she doesn''t cry.


    Bayonet gently embrace her in the arms, she did not resist, nor cater.


    She continued:


    "Since then, my neighbor did not dare to call the police again, and I was beaten day and night. Three months later, my neighbor even the beast was not at home, so he released me, gave me 20 yuan, let me take a bus to grandma''s house, and sent me to the station."


    "After the neighbors left, I didn''t go to grandma''s house, because I knew that I had a bad life in grandma''s house, so I picked up garbage on the street to eat. The 20 yuan is my life-saving money, and I dare not use it."


    At this point, she took out a small wooden box with a sense of time and opened it, which contained two old ten yuan bills.


    "I wandered all the way for half a year. I was beaten by other beggars, and some boys peed at me, beat me and bullied me."


    "Once again, I got a beautiful little sister to buy me two steamed buns. I knelt down to my little sister three times. When I wanted to eat steamed buns, several beggars on the side came forward to grab my steamed buns. If I didn''t give them, my little sister also helped me. As a result, they beat me and my little sister."


    "I can beat them, but when I saw their elder sister, I was very angry. I saw a rusty iron bar and a sharp iron bar on the side of the road. I took it up and beat them. Inadvertently, the iron bar pierced one of them in the stomach, bleeding all over the ground."


    "They ran away in panic, and so did their little sister. The man fell in a pool of blood, and I panicked, but I couldn''t run, and my legs were weak. "


    "At this moment, the black dragon appeared, and he took me away directly. That''s how I entered Longxi. In Longxi, I had meat to eat and clothes to wear. No one bullied me, taught me to read and read. My brothers were very kind to me. Black dragon and dragon master treated me as if they were my own. I was very self-sufficient. I only wanted to give this life to black dragon and Dragon Master in my life, Both of them are my fathe

 Chapter 1283

    Bayonet and Xu Zhendong, two big men, have moist eyes and sympathy when they hear her story.


    If you want to know that they are all practitioners of immortality, the heart of Tao is as firm as a rock.


    But still the story of the Phoenix to tears.


    And the bayonet''s sympathy, with anger.


    Phoenix did not stop his topic, continued: "I live in Longxi, training hard every day, I am the best one every time, to win glory for them both, my lifelong wish is to see the smile of black dragon and dragon master."


    "I''m also the first member of Longxi. Because of my childhood, I''m afraid of marriage. I never want to get married and have children. I don''t want my children to have the same past as me, so I''ve never been attracted to anyone, because I''ve cut off this idea."


    "So the first time I learned that I was pregnant, I collapsed. My first reaction was that I couldn''t let her be born and suffer like me."


    At this point, she looked at the bayonet and said, "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. If you take me down on that day, I''ll certainly tear you to pieces. Chop it into pieces, put it in the pot, cook it, and feed it to the dog. "


    When she spoke, she was serious and indifferent.


    It''s no joke.


    "I can swear, I can sign a soul contract with you. If I do anything that I''m sorry for you, you can kill me at any time."


    Bayonet solemnly looked at her, very seriously said.


    Fenghuang looked at him without saying anything. He just looked at him for a long time and said:


    "I have nothing to do with that family for a long time, but when I get married and have children, it must have a history, be formal and reasonable, so I have to go back to get my hukou to register. Do you know why I have not contacted for more than ten years, and I still have to go back persistently?"


    The dark past has caused a great shadow to her heart and affected her whole life, which will not be eliminated until now.


    "I''ll go back with you and help you clean them up if necessary." The bayonet says coldly, the murderous gas is twinkling in the eye.


    "Don''t mess around. I don''t want to have any relationship with them or hurt them. I just want to take the Hukou book and take it away with their knowledge. Let them know your existence and that we are going to get married. The Hukou book has been registered. I will move the Hukou book to your side for the wedding ceremony and ancestor worship. From then on, I will never meet them again."


    "Also, we have to go to Longxi. Black dragon and Dragon King are my father. They will preside over our wedding ceremony. Although it is simple, they must be present."


    Phoenix said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The bayonet put one hand around her and tears finally fell down.


    I didn''t expect that the strong Phoenix House would have such a miserable past.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "if you need to, let me know. I''ll help you."


    After that, he turned to the stairs and said, "I won''t disturb you, bayonet. If I know you''re not good at Phoenix, I''ll settle with you."


    "Yes!" Said the bayonet aloud.


    Back in the room, Xu Zhendong''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    Phoenix''s experience is too bitter. Why does god treat a child like this.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, five people were waiting in the hall.


    "Comrades, come on, keep up, keep up."


    A tour guide in casual clothes with a water bottle, holding a few small flags, constantly shaking, followed by a dozen young men and women, and a lot of couples.


    Radar went over, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "director Meng, these are my four friends. This is our director Meng. Today we are going to climb Tianyin mountain with director Meng."


    Meng Dao looked at Xu Zhendong and others, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "I promise to take you extra, you should be obedient, don''t run around, or I won''t be responsible for the accident, you are not our team, do you understand?"


    Radar took out his wallet, pulled out a wad of money, stuffed it into his pocket, and said, "guide Meng has worked hard, we don''t run around, we don''t run around. We''re right behind. "


    "Sensible, let''s go! Keep up Meng Dao said with satisfaction.


    Out of the hotel, there is a bus at the door of the hotel. Everyone gets on the bus orderly. Xu Zhendong can only sit in the last row.


    Looking at everyone, director Meng began to shout: "this Tianyin mountain is full of mystery in Southeast Asia. You can see all kinds of witchcraft, and it has a strong local folk color. I''m sure you won''t suffer. But don''t talk to people or touch their things. Do you understand? I''ll tell you about those disobedient people in the past... "


    After that, he started his own stand up crosstalk, which was directed and performed by himself. His voice was loud and colorful, sometimes high and sometimes low, which was very bluffing.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t listen at all. He exclaimed that these young people in society were OK, but from his conversation, Xu Zhendong already knew that the witchcraft there was not simple.


    Some people disappear because of disobedience, some people become stones because of disobedience, some people become zombies because of disobedience


    Bumpy all the way to Tianyin mountain.


    Tianyin mountain looks a little gloomy. It''s gray and foggy.


    Xu Zhendong and others felt a sense of evil spirit. It was at the foot of the mountain and came from the mountain.


    "Dr. Xu, this place is really strange!"


    The radar whispered.


    "You think it''s weird here, too? I think it''s weird, too, but there are so many myths. If we don''t make them weird, then the myths will be unreal. "


    A girl with a small bag came forward and looked at the five of them.


    The girl is very delicate, standard Chinese beauty, a little petite, snow-white skin, wearing a pair of boots, holding a water bottle, ready for climbing.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many local people who set up stalls to sell local products.


    There are also some insects, said to be poisonous insects, 300 yuan each.


    "Beauty, why do you want to climb here?" Asked the radar.


    Keep up with the team.


    "Our tour group is called the death squads. Tianyin mountain is full of all kinds of mysteries. We just want to explore and see if it is the same as the legend. Many of what the tour guide said before are legendary things. I''m looking forward to what interesting things will happen on it."


    The girl is very talkative and full of expectation for this mountaineering. The more she knows the danger, the more she wants to go up.


    Xu Zhendong helplessly shook his head, really do not know who is fearless, to keep up with the team.


    "Are you all Chinese?" Radar continued.


    "Yes, we are all Chinese, and so are tour guides. It''s safer and more convenient for Chinese to work together when we go out. Look at your light clothes. It''s not like you''re traveling. "


    "Oh, we just do business. When we pass by here, we want to have a look. If we meet you, we also hear about the mystery of Tianyin mountain. We want to come and have a look!"

 Chapter 1284

    Aravomon, inside.


    Two warriors from Japan are talking with one of the more important warriors in the arabomen.


    It seems that we have talked for a long time, and the talks are relatively harmonious.


    "Mr. Kimura, if you want us to help you, it''s not impossible. Just prepare what we want!"


    The man gently picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip.


    This is kongdeng Dixian, one of the twelve Dharma guardians of the arva sect. He has his own place in the arva sect.


    "We will do what we want to do." Kimura bows, embraces his fist and assures: "we just don''t know when kongdeng Dixian will leave for our country in Japan. We have some urgency, especially after we come out of the ruins."


    "I know that your country in Japan has gained some good things. Although this trip to the ruins has suffered heavy losses, everyone who can survive will have great opportunities, and we are no exception."


    Kong Deng didn''t answer his question immediately, but took the opportunity to talk about another question and continued:


    "Europe and the United States have formed an alliance to avenge and strangle the Chinese warriors. Have you heard from the Japanese?"


    "As early as half a month ago, we in Japan have responded and encircled Huaxia Dixian. Naturally, we in Japan are willing to cooperate. We need the ancient heritage of Huaxia. I''m afraid we are now preparing for it. I''m not going to make progress in this matter with you, but it''s fast. "


    Kimura''s lunge suddenly lifted his spirits, his eyes shining, showing greed.


    China is a country with ancient civilization. There are so many good things in China. Maybe we can get some things like inheritance, which is the best.


    "You, Japan and Bangzi, have always plagiarized Chinese culture and passed it on. You take it for granted, but you should say it''s your own."


    Empty ascend the corner of the mouth a Yang, the people of these two countries he can''t dare to friendship, even steal so natural person, who dares to make friends with it.


    "To ascend the immortals in the sky, for a long time, our country was a subsidiary of China. Our history is relatively short, so it is natural to learn from some of China''s history. Ha ha, don''t worry about that. "


    Kimura lunge slightly embarrassed, but his face can only smile to cover up the past.


    "OK, you go back first. In three days, I''ll go to Japan." Empty ascend the corner of the mouth a smile but pass, say.


    "Three days? Can''t it be today? We are in a hurry! "


    "I have something to do today. If you don''t worry, you can stay. In three days, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    A middle-aged man came in and saw Kimura bowing here. He wanted to say nothing.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so!" Said kongden.


    "The Chinese tourist group has already gone to Tianyin mountain and is coming to our side. It is estimated that it will arrive at the coffin labyrinth in a short time."


    The report is very dignified.


    "Good! People go in, you find a chance to do it, and I''ll be there later. " Kongden said happily: "by the way, where is Setu?"


    "Setudi is past."


    "Well, you go out."


    The reporter hesitated and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Kongden looked at him.


    "When the tour group went up the mountain today, there were five more people, but there were four strong men. One of them was weaker. We killed the weaker one directly."


    The reporter''s eyes flashed a wisp of murder.


    "If it''s a strong man, we''ll take care of it. It''s useless. Kill it. You don''t have to report to me. "


    Kongdeng was very casual, and this kind of thing happened not once or twice. He looked at Kimura and said, "if you don''t leave in a hurry, you might as well go with me to have a look, so that you can see the ability of our aropomen."


    "Well, I just want to see it!" Kimura said with a lunge.


    "Go


    We went out together.


    Out of the door, jump, quickly away, straight to Tianyin mountain.


    This is the foot of Tianyin mountain. I will go up soon.


    Xu Zhendong and others, who are already on the mountain, feel that the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Wu Xuanyi, do you want to see the coffin labyrinth?" The radar looked at a stone cave in front of him. There was a big stone beside it, which said: coffin labyrinth. Here are some small words.


    "Haha, it''s said that it''s the same as the setting of tomb raiding novels. It''s very exciting. We people like to read tomb raiding novels very much and naturally yearn for this place."


    Wu Xuanyi said naturally, obviously she didn''t feel more and more evil here, but she was more and more excited.


    This girl is the girl who came all the way to chat with them. Although she is small, she is cheerful and lively, and very talkative.


    They didn''t know each other before, but they made an appointment on a certain network platform to take risks. They only met here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I repeat, because the coffin labyrinth is arranged according to the scenes of tomb raiding novels, there may be some zongzi in it, but you don''t have to worry. They are all real people pretending to be real people, and there are some mechanisms. If you are really afraid, take up the fluorescent stick I gave you in your hand and wave it. Naturally, someone will save you. Do you understand? "


    At the door, Meng Dao repeated what he had said before.


    "I see."


    Everyone answered with one voice, and the voice was filled with excitement.


    "Well, go in! I''ll wait for you at the exit. "


    Meng Daoyi said, we can''t wait to go in.


    Meng Dao went to the radar five and said, "because you are inserted in the middle, so there is no fluorescent stick. You''d better be with other people, so it''s convenient to ask for help."


    "Meng Dao, do you often bring people here?" Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, my guide route. This is one of them. It''s usually a place where young men and women who sneak out and take risks dare to come." "Meng Dao said casually:" you hurry in


    "OK, we''ll go in. You''ll accompany Meng Dao outside." Xu Zhendong patted the radar on the shoulder.


    "No, I don''t need company. I''m familiar with this place. Go in, all of you!" Meng Dao said in a hurry.


    "Yes, my brother. He has a bad heart since he was a child. He can''t go in and be stimulated. Just go out with Meng Dao and wait for us."


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, said.


    "Meng Dao, let''s go." The radar put one hand on Meng Dao''s shoulder and said.


    "Go, go, go." Meng Dao was very helpless and had to take him with him.


    "Go in, go in!" Xu Zhendong went in with a bayonet. As soon as he walked ten meters away, he found something unusual: "array, array of disordered time and space. Hand in hand. "


    "Phoenix... Phoenix..."


    As soon as the bayonet turned around, the Phoenix disappeared, and suddenly he was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. The array here can cut space. It''s more powerful than magic array. It''s just to separate people and then kill them one by one. I''ll have a try."


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense unfolds in an instant, and immediately discovers that the Phoenix is not far away. However, the divine sense awakens many peeping warriors.


    "Hand in hand, come with me." Xu Zhendong immediately walked in the direction of the Phoenix, just a few steps, found that it was wrong.

 Chapter 1285

    The sky suddenly became overcast. The dark clouds gradually covered the sunshine in the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    The evil spirit of Tianyin mountain became more and more serious. In the forest, there was a kind of human feeling.


    In the coffin labyrinth, the evil spirit is more and more strong. Xu Zhendong is walking hand in hand in the array. For all this, Xu Zhendong is completely fearless.


    There are many kinds of array. This kind of array can make people walk in the wrong direction unconsciously. It is obvious that they are walking in a straight line, but in fact they are walking in a curve.


    "What''s the matter?" The steel gun doesn''t understand and looks at Dr. Xu.


    "Gone!" Xu Zhendong said, raising a smile at the corner of his mouth, gently closing his eyes, perceiving everything around him, not seeing the world with his naked eyes, and saying, "go, follow me!"


    Behind the gun and others to see Dr. Xu walking at a strange pace, curved, as if turning in place.


    "This..." the steel gun was a little confused.


    "This array is not powerful. I can break it by force. Why do I have to do this?" The bayonet was puzzled, but still followed.


    "Only by following the trend can we catch big fish." Xu Zhendong said gently.


    The three did not speak any more and followed Xu Zhendong.


    "Phoenix, stop and don''t walk."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded in Phoenix''s mind. She was surprised at first, then nodded and stood in the same place.


    Put away the breath, eyes cold Yi, hands two machetes flashing cold, watching everything here.


    In particular, a terracotta soldier in front of her, holding a long gun, looked at her as if she was alive.


    It''s moving!


    The soldier''s movement is very slow, toward her, a bayonet.


    With a machete in his hand, the fire burst out, and the soldiers turned around again.


    This time, she was not polite. She scratched the machete heavily on the iron armor of the terracotta warriors, intending to plunge in. But she didn''t expect that the iron armor was so hard that she couldn''t plunge in.


    The more intense fire came out.


    "Ah


    A scream, a girl appeared in front of them, to see the struggle between the two people, this fiery look, really scared her.


    But neither of them was influenced by girls,


    The spear of the terracotta soldiers came at a much faster speed than before, but the movement was still a little stiff.


    Phoenix''s speed is very fast, see its neck, there is no armor, machete across.


    Poof


    Blood shot out, dark red blood.


    The terracotta warriors fell down, fell to the ground, and the helmet also fell down, revealing its true face. It was actually a man.


    Look at his expression, but a calm face, as if it was a relief.


    "Kill! Killing people... "


    The girl screamed and ran away in a panic, disappearing into the view of the Phoenix.


    "Phoenix, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong four people came, grasped her hand, looked at the body on the ground.


    "Help... Ah..."


    The sound of help stopped suddenly, and the man must have died.


    "Dr. Xu, help them." Steel gun some anxious said.


    "The evil spirit here is very heavy, and there are a few earth immortals." Xu Zhendong said, take out the sword.


    As soon as the startling salamander''s sword comes out, the edge of the sword rises sharply. The crazy Qi of the sword is wantonly covered, and the evil spirit is repelled one after another. The light of the sword lights up the world.


    Crackling sounds continue to ring, this side of the space appears continuous empty sound, gloomy feeling gradually disappear, as if ushered in a piece of nature.


    "Drink!"


    A powerful ancient sword spread wantonly around, destroying some coffins, terracotta warriors and huge stones around. Countless arrangements were broken by the powerful sword spirit.


    All the arrays were broken, and the evil spirit retreated. The whole cave was clear at a glance, and the scope of vision was very wide.


    In one of the high platforms, there were five warriors standing on the ground, four companions lying on the ground, and a dozen terracotta warriors standing in two rows, all of them ready to fight.


    Three bodies were also seen on the ground, all of which were tourists going up the mountain together.


    Other tourists are also seeing each other one by one.


    Everything suddenly opened up.


    "It''s... Dead, dead..."


    "It''s really dead. Who are you


    "Honey, honey, what''s the matter with you? Wake up... "


    The three bodies on the ground can no longer wake up. All they have left is crying.


    Now they don''t know whether they are good people standing on the stage or the five people going together. They are at a loss, but they are very clear that they are very dangerous now.


    "Come here if you want to live!"


    The steel gun yelled at them.


    These people hesitated. Wu Xuanyi was the first one to come. Along the way, she chatted with Gangqiang and others.


    "Believe us Huaxia people!"


    Everyone came running.


    "Who are you? Are you tired of destroying the affairs of my family A Taoist pointed to Xu Zhendong and others and yelled.


    "Don''t you know us?" Looking at the people on the high platform, some of them were surprised and said, "it seems that you didn''t go to the ice flower island. No matter you know it or not, you will die if you harm my Chinese people."


    "The tone is very big. Today, no matter you are ordinary people or martial arts, you have come to Tianyin mountain. Don''t think about going out. You have to be our raw materials."


    The Taoist priest gave a loud drink and waved his hand, "kill!"


    More than a dozen terracotta soldiers below rushed forward mechanically, while many of them came around slowly. However, with each step, the ground vibrated slightly, and the murderous spirit rose rapidly.


    Behind the tourists have been scared pale, hiding behind the Phoenix and others.


    "Neck and eyes!"


    After the words of Phoenix, the first one rushed up and stabbed his machete into the eye of a terracotta soldier. His blood shot out. Then he twisted his head off, jumped up, kicked the other one, and kicked his head off.


    The four were very quick and quick.


    More than 30 figurines will be finished in three minutes.


    This scene stunned the Chinese tourists behind and the warriors standing on the high platform.


    This is a one-sided live grasp game, did not expect an accident.


    All the array they set was broken, and their puppets were killed.


    Although these puppets are made by ordinary people, they are still useful for bluffing ordinary tourists.


    In the face of the real warrior, it is vulnerable.


    "What about the Chinese warrior? Kill him!"


    On the high platform, three warriors jumped down. Two of them were holding crutches. Their hair was dishevelled and looked dirty, but they were full of resentment and had evil smiles on their lips.


    The crutches in my hand hit me directly.


    The bayonet rushes up and blows with one fist. The fist is very powerful and there is a roaring wind.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, they separated. The warrior looked at the bayonet in shock. Unexpectedly, he met a strong enemy.


    The other two also looked at the Phoenix and the steel gun with the same expression.


    "Some earth immortals have come up. Hurry to solve the problem and take them away!" Xu Zhendong said harshly.


    This time, the three bayonets took the initiative to attack.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a long sound, the arrow feather quickly goes away. With a bang, it directly pierces a warrior''s heart, which is extremely accurate.


    Poof


    Poof


    The other two soldiers also died directly.


    After their death, three poisonous insects flew out of their bodies and came directly at them.


    They didn''t have time to react.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword trembled slightly and three flying insects turned into powder.

 Chapter 1286

    In the eyes of ordinary tourists, this scene completely subverts their world outlook.


    For this beautiful, somewhat handsome man added a bit of mystery.


    The three men were so cruel, and their accomplishments made the people on the high platform stay.


    "Saitu Dixian, what should we do? They seem to be very strong. " One of them was afraid and looked at the Chinese below.


    Saitu Dixian looks old, but he is in a good spirit. He has a deep and bottomless terror in his eyes, and he is holding a crutch.


    The head of his crutch is a python. It looks terrible.


    "Go


    Saitu Dixian swung, a long black air from the crutch, in front of the Python''s head, opened his mouth, biting, evil spirit came to his face.


    Bayonet three people quickly block.


    But this momentum is not what they can resist at all. They are shocked to fly one after another, and the huge evil Python continues to rush.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. A sharp sword ran away.


    Bang!


    The python turned into evil spirit and turned into nothing. Saitu Dixian, who was standing on the high platform, was also attacked. He looked at the delicate young man in shock.


    "It seems that you are their leader. I underestimate you." Setu looked at him with cold eyes, and his words were murderous.


    "You''ve killed a lot of people here. Look, these terracotta warriors have been made into puppets by your witchcraft sacrifice. Today, I''ll end all this."


    Xu Zhendong holding the sword, a step forward, righteous words said.


    "Stop, if you step forward, I''ll kill them!"


    Setu''s crutch was raised and hung on one of the Chinese tourists.


    Next to them lay five unconscious tourists.


    "You have no chance!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, then opened them in an instant. Under the high platform, a pure blue sword grew up. The sword was full of energy. In an instant, he killed all the warriors on the high platform.


    Setu could barely survive, and his arm with a crutch was cut off. His whole body was seriously injured by the sword.


    Turn around and run out.


    The three bayonets rushed out.


    "Ah..."


    Just after going out, I heard a scream, Setu''s body was thrown in, radar came in, and some blood was splashed on his body.


    "Until they leave!"


    The bayonet looked at the tourists and said.


    "I can''t go." Xu Zhendong, somewhat helpless, said: "they are just ordinary people. Once they leave us, they will die. All the warriors around here are alarmed. "


    "I''ll hurt you." The bayonet grabs at random and puts them all into the space magic weapon.


    The five comatose, Xu Zhendong give them an injection, also throw in.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Voice after voice appeared, standing on the high platform, looking down, one by one warrior appeared with murderous spirit.


    This place has always been the territory of aropomen. If it is disturbed today, it must be killed.


    "Xu... Huaxia Xu Tianjun, a member of Beidou sect!"


    Finally someone recognized it, and his face turned pale, which made the people on the side confused and confused.


    But someone woke up.


    "Chinese contemporary myth Xu Tianjun?"


    "Beidou sect, the newly rising sect in China?"


    "Is he Xu Tianjun? It''s much younger than the one in the legend. Is it so young that it''s really as strong as the one in the legend? "


    "Well... How did he come?"


    The rumor about Xu Tianjun in China is not only famous in China. Since the two relic wars, Xu Tianjun''s reputation has long been influential abroad.


    Many people have heard of him, but have not seen him.


    That''s what a lot of people here are like.


    One after another people came into the cave.


    Finally, some familiar faces came in.


    "Xu Tianjun, you... Are actually you." Kong Deng was surprised and worried. He looked at saitu''s body on the ground and said, "what do you want?"


    "I''ve seen you, and you... Aren''t you Japanese? Why are you here? " Xu Zhendong looked at them, calm and puzzled.


    "Xu Tianjun, this is the territory of my family. How do you say that you enter my territory and kill my people?" Kongdeng shouts.


    "What do you say? Say it with your mouth Xu Zhendong''s startled salamander sword burst into light, and his fierce sword Qi directly rolled away, making no secret.


    Unprecedented pressure to attack the form of rolling in the past, most people can not bear the pressure, pale, and even some hematemesis.


    "How can you count the damage done to the lives of my Chinese compatriots by the arvamen? Today, I''m going to wash the arvamen with blood."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s voice fell, his sword was full of vitality. He cut it in reverse and waved it away.


    Bloody sword, the whole cave collapsed, constantly collapsed, the terrain concussion, rumbling, the light from the outside came in.


    The cave has been leveled, blood spilled on the ground, and many boulders are stained with blood.


    "Kill


    So a fierce war began.


    Fenghuang four people crazy fight, four people like a dragon, constantly kill those who can, hundreds of people besieged, they have no fear.


    On the contrary, they are more courageous and fierce as killing gods. Where they pass, blood splashes.


    Xu Zhendong enjoyed the feeling of killing the enemy very much. Where he passed, his blood stained the sky, and the gloomy sky suddenly remembered the thunder.


    His mind also takes care of the bayonet. Although the four have good accomplishments, they still have more powerful warriors in the face of siege.


    What''s more, these people are strong in witchcraft and have good mental strength.


    Once the threat to the four of them, Xu Zhendong separated a hand in the past, directly crushed to death, no matter.


    Although there were many people on the other side, Xu Zhendong''s five completely crushed them.


    The warrior of Japan has already run away, and so has kongdengdixian.


    ***


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong took the lead, wrapped up the four with genuine Qi, and quickly tracked them.


    "Dr. Xu, there must be a more powerful warrior in the arapopha sect. Don''t we go back and make a plan?" Asked the radar.


    "Plan? Forget it, you are not strong enough to crush directly. If necessary, I will put you into the space magic weapon. You should be prepared. "


    Xu Zhendong followed the figure of Kong Deng and said.


    "I understand!"


    Dr. Xu is very happy to have them come with him.


    If you meet a strong opponent, you can''t implicate Dr. Xu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunder sounded, suddenly it began to rain, and it was pouring down like pearls, and a faint milky halo appeared around the four.


    Rain does not touch the body, the surrounding trees and plants have been soaked.


    In the Tianyin mountain shuttle, the evil spirit is very heavy, but they have no fear, after a period of time.


    At last, a palace appeared in front of me. Kongdeng plunged into it. It seemed that the palace was still protected by array, and it was written with the door of arov.


    Under the cover of divine consciousness, they have already felt a lot of warriors, and divine consciousness has awakened a lot of warriors. They look warily into the air.


    See Xu Zhendong five people.


    "Who''s going to break into me alone, Mrs. aropo... Gate... Xu Tianjun of China... Xu Tianjun..."


    In the middle of shouting, I saw the person clearly, and suddenly my voice became tense and incoherent.

 Chapter 1287

    The rain is pouring down, washing the whole sky. The bloody smell on the Tianyin mountain is washed away, and the air is constantly taking on a new look.


    Xu Zhendong and bayonet stand in the void, looking at the front hall. The magnificent hall is shocking, and the evil spirit is very strong nearby.


    The pervasion of evil spirit is enough to prove that there are countless ghosts dying in this neighborhood.


    Even if it rains, there will be people on guard and patrol in aropomen. They will be surprised to see kongdeng come back in a panic.


    Kongdeng is one of the top Dharma protectors of the aropo sect. He has the strength of the middle period of the earth immortal. He is also a strong man in the aropo sect. He is not so embarrassed to come back.


    The patrolman looked at the people above and wanted to drink, but he saw Huaxia Xu Tianjun.


    "How could it be him..."


    "In the ruins, even those who dare to fight in the baitlun immortal kingdom of the Holy See appear here, and it seems that they are against us, the arvamen."


    "Do we have animosity with the Beidou sect?"


    "No


    "Then why?"


    "Wait a minute. When we came back from the ice flower island, we passed by an unknown small country. It seems that we killed a family. It''s said that Xu Tianjun was carrying a girl from that family. Isn''t Xu Tianjun coming to seek revenge?"


    The man''s voice was trembling. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah Diao, that''s right. I heard Chinese people call that girl ah Diao. That''s not the color of Chinese people."


    "So I just went back to the earth fairy in confusion, and was chased by Xu Tianjun?"


    These people are flustered.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun holding the sword and four Beidou masters, I was worried.


    "Even if it''s Xu Tianjun, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous when he comes to our aropomen. This is our headquarters. We have twelve Dharma protectors, and there are four angry elephants on it. Does he want to openly fight against us aropomen?"


    As soon as these words came out, the fear of these people suddenly disappeared. What they got was confidence, unprecedented confidence.


    This is the territory of aropomen. No matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, this is not the place where he can be wild.


    "That''s right. When did we fear anyone? What about Xu Tianjun? We are an organization formed by more than ten national leagues. How can we be defeated so easily?"


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind burst into my eyes.


    Xu Zhendong five people stood in front of the patrol, their faces were pale and their eyes were flustered.


    "Where is Anta? Tell him to come out and die


    Xu Zhendong stares at these people, his eyes are fierce, and he frightens them with the intention of killing them.


    "Anta... Lord Anta! Xu Tianjun, what can I do for you? "


    The leader looked at him with a trembling voice and a face full of fear, and asked.


    "Do you know me?" Xu Zhendong looked at the man and thought about it. He had no impression of him.


    "Lord Xu, I have seen him in the ruins." Said the radar.


    Xu Zhendong stares at this person, the corners of his mouth rise, say: "very good, if you cooperate well, I can spare you not to die, otherwise, your corpse does not exist."


    "I... I cooperate, I cooperate... Master Xu, what do you want to know¡° The man said with fear.


    *** Xu Zhendong asked harshly.


    These people suddenly collapsed.


    It was really for the family.


    "I... I didn''t participate, I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do it, master Xu, I didn''t do it."


    Before the leader answered, there was already a man kneeling down to beg for mercy, trembling.


    Xu Zhendong scanned the four people, nodded and said, "very good."


    Grasp their shoulders, take advantage of the situation, stand on the gate, step on the carved stone statue, watching all the people inside.


    There have been a large number of people running out, and the heavy rain can not stop their killing intention and evil spirit.


    ***


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you want?"


    Hundreds of people stood up and displayed in a fan-shaped display, each with weapons, a look of murderous, evil spirit, and even some with puppets.


    Always ready to fight.


    There are ten immortals. Xu Zhendong paid special attention to them. One of them is Anta himself, the middle of three immortals and the early of seven immortals.


    It''s Anta who shouts. As the strongest warrior here, he also has the strongest mental strength. He is holding a crutch, and there is a puppet standing in front of him. The puppet is two meters tall and very large.


    "What do I want? I want to kill you


    Xu Zhendong''s startling salamander sword instantly blooms, endless sword power, layers of authority, the sky becomes more heavy.


    "You... I have nothing against you, Beidou sect. Why do you do that?" Anta was also blinded, but as soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to think of something. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, but she still didn''t say it.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about him. He looked at the four people in front of him and said, "if you point out some of the people who came out of the ruins alive, you''ll miss one. If I find one, you''ll die. Tell them all and let the four of you live."


    As soon as the words came out, the people below also heard them.


    Many people''s minds are instantly dignified. All of this is in Xu Zhendong''s perception, which has already covered these people''s minds. The slightest change of expression and heart rate are clear.


    All of a sudden, almost everyone was known.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you mean?" Anta yelled, glared at him, and said, "do you really think that no one can fight against you?"


    Xu Zhendong directly ignored him and looked at the four people in front of him, waiting for them to identify them.


    These four people''s eyes with fear, scan the people below, the leader dare not point out.


    "That one, the red one..."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword came out of his fingers and shot directly. In an instant, it pierced the man''s throat. No one had time to react. The man had gone to the end, his eyes turned white and died.


    The people on the side were surprised!


    Anger also accumulated a point.


    The people who identified them were all afraid. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun didn''t hesitate to move quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.


    "That --"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    There was no time to scream, the body had fallen to the ground, bleeding out, the rain beat in the blood flowing out, with the rain on the ground to the distance.


    "That... That... That..."


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Every time Xu Zhendong pointed out one, he killed one, without any omission. The people of aropomen were completely shocked and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    I''ve never seen such a bully.


    "Lord Anta, shall we let him kill our men? We killed him together. "


    A Taoist said angrily.


    He was not the only one present. Most of them had already accumulated a lot of anger and wanted to rush up and kill the five Chinese people for a long time.


    They are all people who have never been to the ruins.


    I just heard that Xu Tianjun was powerful, but I didn''t really see his strength. I also had some doubts in my heart.


    After all, they have Lord Anta here. With the array they have organized, they can definitely kill Xu Tianjun. They don''t have to suffer such humiliation.

 Chapter 1288

    Watching his companions die one by one, the anger in these people''s hearts has been burning, but Lord henta is still hesitating.


    I feel very weak, and I have a lot of whispers.


    Most of them didn''t go to the ruins. They didn''t believe that Xu Tianjun was really as powerful as the legend.


    Whew!


    Xu Tianjun''s another sword came at him.


    Anta finally moved. The puppet in front of him moved quickly and blocked the sword. With a clang sound, the sword scattered and saved the man.


    He was pale and could not see a trace of blood.


    "Thank you, Lord Anta, for your help!"


    Anta ignored him, looked at Xu Tianjun in the sky, his eyes were cold, and said: "Xu Tianjun, do you really think that no one in my family dares to touch you? This is the territory of my family


    "Waste!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with disdain.


    Then, in the hand, the light of the sword was blown up, and the sword mans drove directly to the world, and the surrounding Qi was in retreat for ten miles.


    The pure cyan awn overflows from the Milky awn of the startling salamander sword, as if it is full and overflowing.


    Hum!


    The sword of the startling salamander slowly opens, the milky white slowly opens, the pure cyan awn of the sword is shot out in a flash, and the sword is powerful and powerful.


    Many of the people below kept retreating because they couldn''t bear the pressure. Some even died of vomiting blood and resisted with their mental strength.


    Jianwei is like a huge wave. It''s stacked layer by layer, and the space seems to be fluctuating.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The sword opens the sky and comes out with one sword. The sword is as powerful as the ancient fierce beast in the abyss. Almost all the world will be destroyed for this.


    Boom!


    There was a huge thunder, and a thick lightning lit up half of the sky. In the heavy rain, everyone''s cheeks were clear, and the blood flowing on the ground was clear.


    A huge sword cuts straight down to the huge palace of aropomen. Countless people below have begun to resist. The momentum is like mountains and seas, and the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword rise to the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strongest one below is Anta, the peak of Dixian, which is not as good as Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    Their attack was like an egg hitting a stone. Every minute they were smashed, the huge sword was cut down, the blue sword awn, and directly broke through the palace. The blood splashed below, and the corpses flew everywhere. Many of the warriors turned into blood fog and were washed away by the heavy rain.


    It''s totally irresistible, not even a trace of it.


    Inside the palace, there was a sonorous sound. A black column of light rose to the sky, supporting the sword.


    Most of the palace has been destroyed, but not completely.


    "Xu Tianjun, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Do you really think that I''m a Luo Po family of five? Today, I''ll show you the strength of our aravomon. "


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A shadow appeared, standing in the void, let the rain beat, but can not touch the water, rain is very natural to avoid their bodies.


    There are several tall shadows beside each figure, some of which are not human.


    Xu Zhendong tosses the four warriors around him and smashes them on the huge tree behind him. Life and death depend on fate.


    Eyes to see the front of more than a dozen shadows, full of evil spirit, the flames of fury have been blazing, thunder rolling down, lightning falling from the sky, carrying out the eardrum.


    "You go down there!"


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    The radar four figure quickly to the bottom, facing the martial arts of the aravomon, most of which are majored in mental power.


    The radar four are both practitioners of Taoism and Dharma. They are not afraid at all, but the number of each other is too large.


    "Is there only a strong one in the land of immortals in the arvamen?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the dark shadows in front of him, holding the sword of the giant salamander. His face is fearless, his eyes are condensed, his eyes glare, his sword is buzzing, and his powerful sword is constantly surging away.


    "Hum, we are both practitioners of Taoism and Dharma. You can''t belittle our mental power. What''s waiting for you is death."


    One of the shadows uttered a loud voice, and the evil spirit became more powerful and powerful.


    "The twelve warriors at the top of the earth immortals are really the strongest organizations in this area. There are also some puppets. It seems that you will have a lot of them."


    Xu Zhendong scanned all the people present, including Anta, and Boris, who he had seen in the ruins. He was promoted to the top of the earth immortal kingdom in the ruins.


    Everyone has several puppets. They are tall and powerful.


    "Set up


    All the puppets are moving. There is an array between them.


    The puppet hung up in the void, opened his dull eyes, and became more powerful. The rain slapped on his body and made a sound of Ping, splashing a little water.


    When their momentum soared, the rain could not be near, but was separated.


    Thirty two puppets surround Xu Zhendong in the middle. The puppets also have that weapon, and they have all kinds of weapons.


    There are swordsmen, swordsmen, hooks and guns


    "Drink!"


    "Drink..."


    There was a great roar, and every roar was a little more powerful. In the area surrounded by them, almost no rain came in, as if forming a screen to isolate all the rain.


    In the whole space, something is wrong at first. The fluctuation of the space seems to be isolated from the outside and restrained by them.


    It seems to form a "field", which is under their control.


    Xu Zhendong felt all these changes. These puppets were endowed with extraordinary abilities. They could do so.


    "Kill


    The thirty-two puppets are extremely fast, and their weapons are shining red light, as if they have cut up the space controlled by them.


    Even a mosquito can''t escape and cut away.


    The energy contained is frightening, like the explosion of an atomic bomb.


    There are twelve strong men at the top of the earth immortal''s peak outside, all of them are very focused.


    Standing in the center, Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt the power of the 32 puppets. He still had a little respect in his heart.


    "You really have some ability to do this, but now I''m in the golden age, otherwise I won''t be able to break the blow."


    Having said that, the long sword pointed to the sky, and the cold light of a sword broke through the sky, as if following the opposite direction of raindrops, rushing up to the sky and breaking through the high black clouds.


    Boom!


    There was a loud thunder, and a thick telephone went down the light of the sword. It was very fast, as if in the blink of an eye.


    The arc follows the sword light to carry out Xu Zhendong''s body.


    "God help me!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stamped his foot, a force that seemed to contain the power of thunder, such as the huge blue whale in the deep sea, overturned the sea, and this space was directly overturned.


    Such as the surging waves of the sea, the "field" of this side of heaven and earth has also been broken, connected with the outside world, and restored to its original shape.


    The puppets who control this "field" are all hurt to varying degrees.


    The twelve Earthly immortals who manipulated the puppets were also attacked by a certain extent. They stepped back a few steps one after another. Some of them even vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Come again!"


    They don''t believe that Xu Tianjun is really so strong. Let''s do it again.

 Chapter 1289

    A majestic and terrible force came from the sky, and countless people below were frightened.


    Looking up, I just saw that Xu Tianjun just stamped his foot and overturned 32 puppets in an instant, which was a spectacle never seen before.


    This powerful force is Xu Tianjun burst out and crushed on them.


    At this moment, the damaged palace in front of it was destroyed again, slowly falling down, falling countless huge stones and injuring many people below.


    The four radar men are as fierce as tigers. Although they are covered with blood and have many scars on them, they are still like a long dragon. They go straight to the center and fight with each other. With one punch and one knife, they can see the blood. The blood is spotted and flows down with the rain.


    The ground was soaked in bright red blood, and the smell of blood continued to diffuse.


    Poof!


    Bayonet for the Phoenix block a blow, crutches hit the heart, bayonet has vomited blood.


    "You..." the Phoenix is astonished, with him back-to-back.


    "Hey, hey, I''m fine!" Bayonet grin, teeth are covered with blood, said happily.


    "Withdraw, there are too many enemies!" From the radar.


    The bayonet looked around and said, "I can''t get rid of it."


    "What about that?" Phoenix also has a lot of scars, said.


    "Dr. Xu! We are defeated. "


    The bayonet looked up into the sky and yelled.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked forward, stretched out a huge hand, held the four in the palm of his hand, and took them up.


    Immediately, eight puppets came to kill the giant hand, and the spear stabbed it, as if it was penetrating the falling raindrops.


    We''re going to hit four bayonets.


    A slap came down from the sky, and with a bang, he killed them directly.


    Eight puppets were patted with a click sound. All the internal components were smashed, and a lot of fire light was emitted, fragmented, with dark black liquid flowing out.


    This made Xu Zhendong a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were real animal corpses in it. It seems that these were all the corpses that were refined and processed by them.


    Put four bayonets into space.


    "Kill


    The twenty-four puppets stand for twenty-four hours and positions, which seems to form another array. There is a certain linkage between them, and their movements are very unified.


    Attack at once. It''s more powerful. Go straight ahead.


    Soon, 24 puppets wrapped Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Look how arrogant you are


    Boris Dixian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. With a blow in front of him, he was one of those who vomited blood. When he saw that Xu Tianjun was finally wrapped around him, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    However, his smile also solidified in an instant.


    A cold sword shot from the gap between the puppets.


    The second, the third, the fourth


    The puppets were penetrated by the light of swords.


    "The puppet is out of control. What''s the matter?" Anta was a little flustered. He manipulated the puppet and wanted to get away from it. He found that the puppet was disobedient.


    Looking at the others, everyone frowned and looked very nervous.


    Obviously, their puppets are out of control!


    "Out!"


    A warrior was very anxious, but the puppet was still disobedient.


    "Come here!"


    Puppets are still disobedient, tightly wrapped with Xu Tianjun.


    They feel very upset!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, all the puppets exploded, the black liquid fell from the air, and the fragmented puppet limbs exploded in all directions.


    Twenty four puppets, all lost.


    And the one who will fight against Xu Tianjun is themselves, the top of the twelve earth immortals.


    They look at each other coldly. They will fall to the ground and rush to the back of the dilapidated palace.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure keeps up.


    When they came here, the evil spirit became heavier, and a smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    His hands were sealed and his mouth was chanting. He was a bit like a Taoist.


    "Come out!"


    "Big guy, it''s your turn!"


    "My treasure of many years, come out."


    "The giant General that took me 300 years to build, come out and fight with me."


    With the words of the twelve.


    When the ground cracked, one hand dug out the ground, and one person climbed out. Some of them exploded directly, and a corpse came out.


    The bodies were all over the place.


    This was originally a cemetery, and many of the underground corpses broke out one after another at this moment.


    There are more than 100 corpses coming out, 18 of them are very tall and powerful. The whole scene looks like the situation in the hell zombie movie.


    All of them have no mind and rigid body. They are catching Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong calm treatment, eyes everywhere, cold eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the super sound wave surged out, as if a sword came out of his mouth, vaguely as if he felt the attack of thousands of swords.


    Only heard the crackling sound, the body was chopped, dark blood flow, heavy rain, beating the cemetery, black blood flow with the water to the low-lying place.


    More than 100 corpse puppets were destroyed in an instant, and the remaining 18 tall puppets carried Xu Zhendong with a roar of fury.


    The appearance of this scene made the people of the aravomon even more shocked.


    "How strong is Xu Tianjun? The thirty-two puppets before him were the thirty-two generals of our aropomen. Although most of the more than one hundred puppets were more powerful, they were destroyed with a roar. This is too... Terrible!"


    "It''s said that in the ruins, Xu Tianjun of Huaxia is on a par with Xian Bertram. I don''t believe it. It seems that''s true."


    "The ritual of these puppets is extremely complicated, so they are easily destroyed by him."


    "Do you think the twelve angry eyes of my family can resist Xu Tianjun?"


    "It should be OK. After all, those with angry eyes are powerful beings in the peak of the earth immortal."


    "It''s really not necessarily. It''s a powerful character on a par with human immortals. No matter how powerful you are, it''s just the land of immortals."


    "Where are the immortals of my family? What about master Deng Tu? Some time ago, wasn''t he still in the organization? "


    "Master duntu has left. It seems that he has gone to the fierce place in the blood sea of Europe."


    "This... Isn''t there anyone else who is strong in the realm of immortals?"


    "I don''t know!"


    They were a little silent. Even if there were twelve strong people guarding the top of the earth immortal, they still felt unstable in the face of such a powerful person as Xu Tianjun.


    Feeling the strength of Xu Tianjun, they were worried about the twelve angry eyes of the powerful men.


    Hiding in the distance, braved the heavy rain, waiting for the end of the battle.


    Xu Tianjun roared angrily, and many puppets were broken, but none of these would shake the hearts of the twelve angry people.


    "King Kong, come on!"


    A giant puppet with a height of more than three meters stepped heavily and came slowly. Every step made the ground tremble a few times.


    The palace, which had been crumbling, was constantly collapsing, and huge footprints appeared behind it.


    "Hanu, up!"


    Other giant puppets are also out.


    There are several extremely fast ones, and one with wings, which is obviously not made by human sacrifice.

 Chapter 1290

    Eighteen giant puppets, four or five meters high and two or three meters short, are huge, not only human, but also some ferocious beasts.


    Although it is huge, some of them are quick in nature and quick in action, which makes people unprepared.


    Under the control of Twelve Angry super strong men, they rush up, especially the very fast ones, like a flash of light.


    Momentum in an instant has soared to give the feeling of suffocation.


    The ground vibrated, the huge palaces were shattered, the huge palms were shot, even a tank would be shot rotten here.


    A beast came first. It was very fast. It opened its fangs and big mouth and tore it hard.


    "Ouch --"


    A long cry, howling in the sky, the whole body was cut in half, directly flying out, dripping blood on the ground, rain washed.


    The edge of the sword never diminishes. The power of the sword is very powerful. The sonorous sound comes to our ears. The sharp edge of the sword cuts the beast like ones that rush up.


    Then there was a humanoid puppet with a height of no meters. He raised his huge foot and stepped on it fiercely. I was afraid that the Great Wall would be trampled down.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes catch a cold glance. The sword in his hand explodes and cuts everything up. It seems casual, but it has a huge power. It''s extremely sharp and has a tendency to cut off thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The harsh sound is coming. It''s very long. It''s clear to the ears and eyes. You can see that the giant foot in front of you is cut by the long sword.


    The sound of metal being chopped pierces the ear.


    "This..."


    The twelve earth immortals who manipulated the puppet looked at him strangely. This was the hall level puppet they had spent endless years sacrificing and refining.


    At ordinary times, they are regarded as the existence of treasure, and they are the most proud generals.


    But now Xu Tianjun holds a long sword and cuts it as easily as mud, which makes it hard for them to accept. The surface of the puppet is forged with xuanjing iron and his own strange means.


    They could not be broken by themselves, but they were cut by Xu Tianjun.


    "How strong is Xu Tianjun? As a strong man at the top level of the earth immortal, we can''t easily cut the puppet. He can cut it so easily. "


    "Our puppets are going to be wiped out, and the immortals are not going to return. We''re going to finish the work of the arvamen."


    "Who knows that when Xu Tianjun suddenly arrives, the immortals are all above the world. They are not born. Once they are born, they will not stay in the door. They are all looking for opportunities in the fierce place. Do any of you know where the Dengtu immortals are?"


    "I don''t know. It''s 50 years since I last saw master dengturenxian. By the way, master Kanu Renxian was still in the door 30 years ago. He said he would go to the sea of blood. So far, there is no news."


    "Then what? Are we just waiting to be destroyed by Xu Tianjun? "


    "He''s afraid to do that, isn''t he? Once the gate is destroyed, the strong man of the aravos will not let him go. Even if he can crush us now, the strong man of the aravos can definitely kill him. "


    Looking at one of his treasures, which was only broken and cut by Xu Tianjun, I felt heartbroken, and at the same time, I felt a sense of fear.


    Xu Tianjun in front of him is so powerful that there is no one to stop him. Their palace level puppets are going to fail.


    Feel Xu Tianjun waving a sword, cold heart, people spine chilly.


    "Kill


    Xu Tianjun has solved all the puppets. A sword of startling salamander is blue and cold. It cuts straight out. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down, as if mountains and rivers have been cut in front of us.


    Endless sword pressure, sharp sword shot out.


    The twelve strong men all took action together, and the puppets were gone, so they had to fight on their own.


    The weapons in their hands are similar to those of their puppets, such as swords and swords, long hooks and long guns. They wave them all together and make a huge impact.


    This battle between the strong can be described as a rare one in a hundred years. Before the collision, the surrounding space has been swept like darkness. The falling rain has turned into a sharp blade, like an ice blade, and countless water drops have released sharp momentum.


    Condensed into a solid, constantly interspersed, or even stay suspended, all the surrounding objects are swept up.


    People outside can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Back! Get back


    "Danger, it''s expanding. It''s too powerful."


    Even the strong in the early days of Dixian could regress in the face of this war. It''s terrible.


    Directing the retreat of the disciples.


    Looking at the endless dark battlefield spreading, the twelve strong men of the earth immortals reached out together. They were both excited and worried.


    "Has Xu Tianjun been so strong?"


    "I''m afraid the dark battlefield will be smashed by the space-time in the moment of entering."


    How many people shocked to open their mouths, can put in an egg, incredible looking.


    "Now, Xu Tianjun should have died?"


    "There is no doubt that I will die. I''ve never seen the twelve angry eyes of the strong men of aravomon attack one person at the same time. This place makes people feel the smell of destruction. It''s terrible."


    "There is no doubt that Xu Tianjun will die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the dark battlefield, there was a huge sound, a ray of light.


    At this time.


    A flash of lightning lights up half of the sky, and the right arm is thick. It bombards the battlefield. I don''t know who is leading it. When the lightning enters, I see that the whole dark battlefield is flashing with electric arc.


    The huge thunder of empty ring, dull sound rings out, seem to answer what.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, an injured body was thrown out, with blood spilled in the air rain.


    A flash of lightning came out at the right time and hit the flying body. The whole person was scorched. A smell of scorching came, and the injured person had become a corpse.


    Heavy fall to the ground, the whole body has been unable to see clearly.


    Hum!


    An aurora lights up and rushes out of the dark battlefield. The sword is light blood red. The sword is powerful and spreading.


    A corpse came out with the sword and could not scream.


    Hum! Hum! Hum


    Nine swords burst out and cut away. Wherever they passed, whether it was a high-rise building or a primeval forest, they were all cut into ashes.


    The sword has the smell of blood. The rain is constantly washing away. Unfortunately, the smell of blood is too heavy to wash away.


    The dark battlefield is gradually clear, and the rain also drops to the ground. In the battlefield, Xu Zhendong stands on a stone pillar, with nine long swords at his feet, which are the source of the nine swords.


    I still have a sword in my hand.


    With ten swords, there is a corpse punctured on each sword. The blood is still dripping. The rain has wet their clothes and the corpse.


    Xu Tianjun''s killing intention is not reduced. His cold eyes are fixed on the river and mountains, as if he saw the endless abyss, which makes people see fear and fear.


    He is a devil.


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of this scene.


    One sword pierces a fierce eye level strong man of this aropomen, I can''t believe it.


    "How is that possible? He killed twelve angry eyes without damage. Is this still a human being? "


    "The devil, he is the devil who comes out of hell, he is the devil!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s like a devil."

 Chapter 1291

    Within a thousand miles, all are destruction.


    The nine swords, with the center of Xu Tianjun, were cut against each other. They were destroyed as far as they could reach. The grand and luxurious palace was turned into a waste area.


    The ever green giant trees are uprooted and smashed. There is a deep gap on the ground, and the horror of the sword is still spreading.


    How many of the warriors who had no time or strength were killed, and the blood flowed into a river, washed down by the rain, and flowed to the lower part. The smell of blood was diffused in the rainstorm.


    The night is very deep, the thunder is loud, the rain is falling more and more, slapping on the cheeks of the people, the clothes of the bodies, making people feel sad and cold.


    There are nearly 80000 warriors in the aravomon. At this time, there are less than 10000 left. There are many corpses everywhere. The only survivors are fear.


    Xu Tianjun''s nine swords are so powerful that they can''t be carried in the middle of the earth immortal period. There is only one way to die.


    "No! No... it shouldn''t be like this! "


    "Xu Tianjun really destroyed the door, really destroyed..."


    "He... He dares to destroy me, arabomon..."


    "Running, angry eyes are not his opponents, we will only increase death if we stay."


    These warriors have begun to escape.


    Only by waiting for the strong man in the realm of human beings and immortals to come back, can we take revenge and rebuild the arvamen.


    Aravomon was originally formed by the alliance. When the alliance was destroyed, they could go back to the original organization.


    Xu Zhendong looked at all this, his eyes gradually became gentle, the nine swords under his feet converged and disappeared, the body fell to the ground, and the body of the startling salamander sword was also thrown away.


    Strong breath slowly convergence back.


    Gentle as jade, it looks like a young man. The immortal spirit is what he looks like at the moment. The killing intention disappears, leaving behind the gentle.


    Release the bayonets for four.


    They were shocked when they saw the scene of blood and corpses in front of them.


    Under the crazy heavy rain, the wind roared, the surviving giant trees and fallen leaves clattered, and the rain was also blown up by the wind, slapping on the face and making a sound.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong light said a, toward the outside, rain does not touch the body, a black hair floating in the air.


    Bayonet four wake up from shock and keep up.


    "Dr. Xu, everyone is dead?" Radar boldly asked.


    "Most of them died, a few ran away." Xu Zhendong is very casual, today is a big killing, full of blood everywhere.


    "These people usually sacrifice and refine with living people. They are unforgivable and deserve to die." Radar said in disgust.


    The five of them quickened their pace, left Tianyin mountain and went back to the market below. Because of the rainstorm and the fact that it was evening, the market was deserted.


    The four bayonets didn''t protect themselves with genuine Qi. They let the rain wash the blood on their bodies.


    Found a hotel and walked in as if nothing had happened.


    The people in the hotel didn''t find anything.


    When the Chinese tourists are released, they look at everything in front of them.


    "This is..."


    Most of them are still pale, unable to recover from the previous scene.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention. The radar came to answer them and made up a lie to fool them.


    And tell them to come back home as soon as possible. This place is not safe.


    After hearing the horror story of radar and their own experience, these tourists plan to book air tickets to return home overnight, but the plane can''t fly because of the rainstorm. They can''t wait and go to land.


    "It scares those children. They are all simple people." Radar sent them away, slowly said.


    Xu Zhendong came over and said, "radar, go to see if there is a drugstore nearby. When you buy some Chinese medicine and come back to take a bath, you all have injuries."


    Radar went out with the recipe given by Xu Zhendong. Even if it was a rainstorm, some taxis would come out to solicit customers.


    Xu Zhendong felt something in today''s battle and consolidated in his room.


    Such a trivial matter as medicine bath is often done by radar and others outside. Naturally, Xu Zhendong doesn''t need to teach.


    They also heal each other.


    the second day!


    Five people got together and went out to eat.


    "Let''s change our looks a little bit."


    Xu Zhendong has changed everyone''s appearance. People who are not familiar with him certainly can''t recognize him. In this Southeast Asian region, most people have never seen Xu Zhendong and others. They just see the photos, let alone recognize them.


    But appearance can change, breath can''t.


    As long as the warrior you meet is not much stronger than yourself, the breath can be restrained and hidden without being found.


    "Dr. Xu, why don''t we order in the hotel?" Steel gun some don''t understand, ask a way.


    "We need to know about the whole martial arts world after that last night." Xu Zhendong very casually said: "radar, where should we go?"


    "Take a taxi! Drunk fairy Pavilion


    Today is the big sun, the sun is bright, shining on the earth.


    On the street, you can see many Chinese people traveling in this place, most of them are young men and women. I can''t help worrying about them.


    Come to zuixiange.


    People are noisy here. The lowest floor of a building is the most noisy.


    Radar put out a lot of money to handle the highest membership here.


    "I''m going to a place where there are immortals. I can listen to them." Radar looked at the waiter and said.


    The waiter immediately regained his dignity and said, "yes, please follow me."


    These two are the most senior members, so the waiters dare not neglect them.


    Zuixian Pavilion and the moon worship tower in the secular world are the same nature. Every warrior near Southeast Asia will stop here, and natural news will spread quickly in places with many people.


    On the first floor, Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has already felt that there are more than a dozen earth immortals here. They are talking and laughing. Although their voices are not loud, they are clearly heard by Xu Zhendong.


    They also found a middle seat and ordered the most expensive sweets and tea, which made the waiter very happy.


    "The aravomon was destroyed overnight. It is said that it killed 12 strong men with angry eyes, and killed and injured countless people. Almost all of the League were not human and scattered separately."


    "Ma Dan, this is the most powerful organization in Southeast Asia. Who did it? Where is the strong man of the arvamen? Don''t you come out for revenge? "


    "I''m not sure, but this matter will not be settled like this. Many of the survivors have fled back to their own country or the original clan, and the news has also spread out. The strong people who believe in the realm of human beings and immortals will surely set out."


    "I have some gossip here. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that Xu Tianjun of Huaxia did it!"


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is this


    "This man is the brightest star in China. Xu Tianjun has a great reputation, even in the world. Some time ago, in the ruins on the other side of the ice flower island, Xu Tianjun showed great strength. It''s easy to kill the immortals. According to the people who came back from the ruins, it''s very likely that Xu Tianjun has been on the same side with the immortals. "


    "What? When did Huaxia appear? I haven''t heard of them for hundreds of years. Don''t you tell me that Hu Xianghui is the latest immortal in Huaxia? "


    "You may not believe it. It''s less than ten years since Xu Tianjun''s rise. He''s like the son of heaven. He fell down and rose in a flash. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 1292

    For a moment, the whole loft was talking about what happened last night.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism in Southeast Asia has been boiling. Arabomen is the most powerful alliance in this area. Offending this alliance is equivalent to offending dozens of clans of the alliance.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by Xu Tianjun overnight, killing countless strong people, and a few of them escaped by chance.


    It''s not only spread here, there are also many martial arts forums in Southeast Asia, which have been exploded for a long time, and even some people took photos and uploaded them.


    "What the hell? Can you see this picture? Only rain and a cloud of light, people can not see clearly


    "If you don''t look, it rained heavily last night. It''s good to have this. We all filmed far away, don''t you think?"


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun is really a blockhouse. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to destroy such a powerful alliance, but I like him very much. This alliance has hurt many innocent lives."


    "It''s true that a lot of lives have been harmed in aropomen, especially by foreign tourists. Many of the tourism industries in the secular world are quite bad. Those people dare not come here to travel, which affects the local development and destroys the good."


    "Brother upstairs, you should be careful when you talk. Once you are found out that you are here, arvamen will not let you go."


    On the wuzhe forum, it is very lively. Almost every second, there are three days of related posts, and some people post photos.


    However, the photos are blurred, because of the heavy rain and the distance last night.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about the destruction of the door!


    This alliance exists in the form of evil. Many people don''t like it, but it is the most powerful existence. Even if they don''t like it, they can''t do anything about it.


    Ten minutes at noon.


    When Xu Zhendong and others left zuixiange, there was no fluctuation. It was like listening to the follow-up development of this matter and getting a very important news.


    There are three strong people in the kingdom of immortals in the arvamen. They have learned that the alliance has been destroyed, and they are likely to have come back.


    It''s all from the people on the side of zuixiange. I don''t know its authenticity.


    "Dr. Xu, Renxian will definitely come after him when he gets the news. What are you going to do?" Asked the radar.


    They have found a place to eat.


    "That''s my purpose. I won''t conflict with them for the time being. Anger needs to be accumulated. I need to cultivate them slowly. I''m thinking about where my next goal should go. "


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, with a bad smile.


    "Dr. Xu, I think we can go to Japan. We saw Japanese people in the coffin labyrinth before. Although they fled behind, they are still worth chasing. They must have no good intentions when they come here."


    The steel gun said casually.


    "What I said is that I still know the Dixian in Japan, so I decided happily that I would go to Japan and rescue our prisoners in Huaxia by the way. What are your plans? "


    Xu Zhendong looks at the four.


    "We want to go with you!" Phoenix suddenly spoke with a mouthful of rice in his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while, and said, "you and the bayonet go home to do business. When you are done, we will work together. Radar and steel gun, you and I or the bayonet."


    "With you!"


    "Follow them."


    They spoke almost at the same time. After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Radar continued: "the bayonet is our team leader. All along, we take care of each other and live and die together. I don''t know how many moments of life and death we have lived. They are about to hold the most meaningful thing in their life. I can''t be absent from their wedding. I have to appear as the best man."


    After hearing what he said, the gun wanted to go to Japan, but suddenly he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Zhendong was also silent for a while, and said, "OK, I''ll go with you. In the early days of my rise, you helped me a lot, and we fought side by side for many times. We shared weal and woe together. I''ll witness your most important moment, and I''ll be the best man, OK?"


    "Good! You are all the most important people in our lives. With you, everything is fine. " Bayonet tears rolling in the eyes, looking at the three, said.


    Phoenix did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    Knowing what she was worried about, Xu Zhendong patted her on the shoulder and said, "Phoenix, we''ll go back with you, but we won''t interfere in your family affairs. You can do your own business. OK, we''ll show up when you hold the ceremony, witness it, and don''t disturb your family."


    Phoenix looked at him and said sincerely, "thank you."


    They don''t talk much either. After dinner, they go back to the hotel, pack up and go straight to Fenghuang''s hometown.


    Fenghuang''s hometown is in the western region. It''s a relatively prosperous city, but it''s in the village. The environment in the village is not so good.


    The village has changed a lot. Fenghuang doesn''t know his family any more. When he comes to the village, he sees a familiar face.


    Black dragon, dragon master and all members of Longxi are here.


    It''s coming in a military truck. It''s for military use.


    "The walking ones, don''t they get on the bus?" Black dragon looked at them, grinning.


    Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. Looking at the four military vehicles, he said, "do you want to make such a high profile? Don''t you mean to make a simple ceremony here and go back to Longxi to be more grand?"


    Five of Xu Zhendong got on the bus.


    Xu Zhendong sits with black dragon.


    Black dragon mouth is always grinning, very happy, said: "poor mountain and evil water out of the rogue, do not suppress, I''m afraid things are really difficult to do, Phoenix is my daughter, I must hold up a sky for her, can''t let her be a little wronged."


    "OK, I don''t understand your worldly skills. Anyway, with you black dragon, I don''t join in. I''m a witness." Xu Zhendong indifferent said.


    When Heilong and others come, there''s really nothing wrong with him.


    "Master Xu, you are brave enough to take the door of aropo. You are a bull!" Black dragon thumbs up and says admiringly.


    "What''s more powerful is still behind. I''m going to Japan next to rescue our Chinese prisoners. Do you want help from the dragon team?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Help, how can we help you? I''ll have a talk with the dragon team. I''m sure we can help you." Black Dragon said immediately.


    Although he is not the dragon group, he is also a Chinese organization and works for the country. He also has a certain amount of discourse in the dragon group.


    "Master Xu, we want to go with you." The cheetah came up and said.


    "You? You are too weak. Practice hard. " Xu Zhendong hit directly, he said.


    "Master Xu, we are all in the middle and peak of weapon refining now. Our practice speed is even shocking to those people in the dragon group. You don''t look up to us!"


    Cheetah is very aggrieved. Those people in dragon group regard them as talents.


    They most hope to get the approval of Lord Xu, but he doesn''t look up to them.


    If other people hear that, they will receive 10000 critical hits

 Chapter 1293

    There are more than 500 households in this village. Most of them are farmers. Many people are farming in the fields. When they see military vehicles coming into the village, they are curious.


    And the village cadres have been alarmed.


    Drive the electric car to the village in a hurry and ask about the situation.


    The village head and the village branch secretary soon entertained them with the highest enthusiasm, and personally led the way to Fenghuang''s former home.


    This is her father''s home, and his father has become a new one.


    Seeing the village head, the village Party branch secretary came in with a few people driving military vehicles and directly forced them.


    I couldn''t recognize him when I saw the Phoenix. My father was decadent and a drunkard. When I learned that it was the Phoenix who came back, I wanted to make a mistake. But I saw that all the soldiers dressed behind him were eyebrows, stars, swords and eyes, and they were not angry. I was shocked.


    As the sun was about to set, many people came back from the farmland and heard of such a thing.


    "The daughter of Wang Jiugui came back. She thought she died outside. Unexpectedly, she came back with many soldiers."


    "After all these years, the little girl at that time was so pitiful. She was abused by her father. Now I see her brilliant return. If I had not recognized this family, she would have come back to recognize it."


    "You''re talking about the little girl Wang drunkard used to be more than ten years ago? Xiao Feng? Is that right? "


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiaofeng. She was interviewed by the TV station at that time, and she was injured all over. It''s really rare that she went to be a soldier."


    "I am very glad to see that she is still alive. That girl is really poor."


    Many people in the village went to visit Wang Jiugui''s home, but they didn''t get close to him. The soldiers were dignified and dignified to them, with their own prestige.


    There are only a few cadres and cadres in the village who treat them with the highest enthusiasm and sweat in their palms for fear of saying something wrong.


    Killing pigs, killing chickens, buying seafood and many other delicacies are brought to honor the leaders.


    In the evening, when we were ready to finish eating, the village became more noisy.


    Leaders from the town and the city also arrived one after another.


    These soldiers are unknown to the villagers and village cadres, but they certainly know the leaders of the town and the city.


    Become more serious.


    Wang Jiugui''s home is not big either. A small place is full of government leaders. When these leaders come, they are respectful to Heilong and others.


    In fact, they don''t know Heilong and others. Today, they saw so many vehicles passing by. They inquired about them and they said something.


    They can be regarded as meeting big people, and they come to flatter them.


    Phoenix''s family looks like they are crying with joy, but Phoenix always has a cold face. It''s not angry and makes people dare not approach easily.


    Fenghuang saw a woman in her fifties, full of cocoons in her hands, walk over, hold her hand, take out 20 yuan in a box and say, "Auntie Wang, do you remember me?"


    Aunt Wang couldn''t help her tears. She grabbed her hand and said, "it''s good to be alive. Aunt Wang is very happy to see you. Xiao Feng has grown up. She has grown up. "


    The bayonet came.


    Fenghuang said, "she was Aunt Wang who gave me twenty yuan."


    The bayonet bowed deeply to thank her. She scared Aunt Wang and quickly helped her up. "Come on, kid. I was also looking at Xiaofeng at that time. It''s OK. I''m very happy to see Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng, you wait. Aunt Wang made some steamed buns for you today. You used to like them."


    Aunt Wang turned to go home and brought the steamed bun.


    A lot of people have noticed that Fenghuang doesn''t communicate with his family, and he also has a cold face. But when he treats Aunt Wang, his face shows more warmth, and they also say a lot.


    The leaders of the town and the city also came to talk to Aunt Wang one after another. They also mentioned that Aunt Wang''s son worked in the city, and hinted that many of them would certainly help in the future.


    Auntie Wang was very excited. Thank you for your leadership.


    Xu Zhendong and radar and others don''t communicate much, as long as there are black dragon and dragon master here, plus the leaders of the town and the city.


    People in the village respect each other as if they were gods, and Fenghuang''s parents dare not say more.


    Knowing the purpose of Phoenix''s return, many people were very excited. They said that this happy event must be held, and the whole village would come to celebrate.


    "I just want to take a simple seat in the village customs, it''s not much trouble." Said the Phoenix.


    "How can that be? The custom in our village is to have a banquet and happily marry off our village daughter. Isn''t it out of the custom to be simple? "


    The village head said aloud.


    Such a good opportunity must be expressed in front of the leaders to make them happy.


    "Just follow the instructions of the village head and the village branch secretary!" Black dragon spoke.


    "But..." phoenix is not willing.


    In the end, it was according to the custom of the village, and this time it was very grand. The whole village came to celebrate.


    The wedding is the day after tomorrow.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency on the Phoenix side, the village branch secretaries and others would like to be a little bit later. They are ready to be more grand and perform better.


    Heilong several people live in the town, all the basic necessities of life have been rushed to help solve.


    At night, lying in bed, the radar came in.


    "Dr. Xu, what are you thinking?" Asked the radar.


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhendong is actually thinking about the people in Fenghuang''s family. Although she is forced by the leadership, her family does not dare to make any breakthrough.


    Thinking about what happened to Fenghuang when he was a child, Xu Zhendong couldn''t help but want to have a meal. Seeing his father''s appearance today, he really wants to have a meal.


    In recent days, the most lively thing in the village is that Wang Jiugui''s daughter, who has been missing for many years, has come back to marry and is still a soldier.


    The nearby villages all heard the news and hoped to have a wedding wine at that time.


    In the past few days of preparing for the wedding, something happened, but Xu Zhendong and others didn''t have to come forward. The leaders of the city solved it directly.


    Let Phoenix still very satisfied.


    All the procedures needed for marriage are completed by the leaders at the first time, without any delay.


    The wedding ceremony went on as scheduled, and representatives from all over the country came to congratulate it. It can be said that it was extremely grand, and leaders from all cities and counties came to congratulate.


    It gives the whole village a face.


    The best man is radar and Xu Zhendong, and the maid of honor is shadow snake and Aunt Wang''s daughter.


    The whole wedding was very smooth, Phoenix was dressed up, although a dignified, but really a different kind of cool, the bride makeup is very beautiful.


    Phoenix was also amazing to a lot of people.


    Especially radar and others, always get along with her, often ignore the gender, such a feminine look, Phoenix is really beautiful.


    The bayonet in the suit is also very handsome, straight waist, handsome.


    A hero goes with a beauty.


    Everything is going well.


    All the way busy down, the people in the village are happy to help.


    Things busy, the next day, Phoenix did some other things, then said you can leave.


    Black dragon and others leave.


    After this incident, the village is completely developed. The key target of the government''s support is Aunt Wang, who has benefited the most. His children''s work has been greatly helped.


    Aunt Wang is also very dedicated in a real wedding. When she sees the Phoenix getting married, she can''t help but shed tears.


    "Mom, I didn''t see you cry so much when my sister got married." The daughter came to help her mother wipe her tears and said.


    "Xiao Feng is a poor child. It''s been more than ten years. I thought she died outside. She''s still alive. It''s so good, it''s so good!" Aunt Wang looked at her daughter, tears dripping, said: "where''s your brother? Call your brother. When Xiao Feng leaves, he gives me a card and says that there is some money in it. Doesn''t your brother say that he wants to run a factory? "

 Chapter 1294

    Xu Zhendong and his party went back happily.


    Phoenix means to go back to Longxi courtyard and have another wedding. It''s mainly the rebirth of black dragon and dragon master.


    Drive away.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, looked at the happy black dragon and said, "I won''t take part in the wedding afterwards."


    "Dr. Xu, what happened?" Black dragon noticed the change in his face


    "The enemy has come to us. You are the strong one in the immortal world. Take them away." With a smile on his lips, Xu Zhendong said, "if the dragon team wants to take part in the rescue operation of Japan, you can go back and tell them that I have already started and let them wait for the opportunity to cooperate."


    With that, he opened the door, and with a whoosh, Xu Zhendong left the car.


    Black dragon looked out of the car. There was a jungle nearby, and he felt uneasy. He said, "speed up!"


    The driver accelerated.


    The land of the immortals is already terrible. Now someone is looking for the strong man in the land of the immortals. The black dragon also knows the ability of the members of the dragon''s breath, so naturally he won''t let them take risks.


    The car will leave here soon.


    And the distant mountains rumble, even if the car has been driving far away.


    "Stop the car!" Phoenix yelled, deep in his head, looked out at the sound source, opened the door and said, "there''s a war over there. Go and have a look."


    "Stop!" Vulture and their two husband and wife sitting in a car, yelled, "Phoenix, don''t you have your own business to do today? And you are not a member of Longxi. You do your own business. I''ll report to the black dragon boss. "


    Phoenix is very anxious, sitting in the car waiting.


    After a while, the vulture came back, got in the car and said loudly, "drive, we have nothing to do with that."


    The Phoenix suddenly muddled force, anxiously said: "how possible? That''s within the boundary of our country. Why does Heilong care... Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu must be in charge. Stop the car! "


    "Can''t stop!" Exclaimed the vulture.


    Bang!


    Phoenix''s hand speed is extremely fast, pats on his neck, directly knocks him unconscious, yells: "I tell you to stop."


    The driver can only stop, Phoenix vigorous body, has gone out. The bayonet hastened to catch up.


    Black dragon and others see this very helpless.


    We have to get off one after another.


    Boom


    A huge sound, strong air waves swept from the ground, many parts of the forest were directly lifted.


    Fenghuang and others are thousands of meters away. The energy fluctuation of HENGQIANG overturns them and tumbles them down after several somersaults.


    "Doctor Xu''s breath, it''s doctor Xu fighting!"


    The Phoenix stares at the battle position.


    "It''s the same level as Bertram. We''re not rivals!" The bayonet grabbed her and said, "we used to distract Dr. Xu."


    "Human fairy!" Phoenix eyes a cold, biting lips, hate oneself can''t help.


    Then, with a kick, he soared into the air and looked at the distant battlefield.


    He didn''t see Dr. Xu''s sword light, but he saw a huge fist. He killed the immortal with one blow, and hit him directly, then hit him heavily on the ground.


    A powerful air stream came out and swept the ground.


    Doctor Xu stands in the air, full of fairy Qi and fearless.


    "It seems that the man is not the opponent of Dr. Xu. You should be relieved now." Bayonet stood beside her and said slowly.


    "Go back to beidouzong!" Phoenix mouth showing relief, down.


    "Not to Longxi?" Bayonet doubts.


    "No, I''m going to practice in seclusion. I don''t want to stand far away and watch Dr. Xu fight. I want to be his right arm." Phoenix said firmly.


    "All right, it''s up to you!"


    Back in the car, there was another loud noise.


    And then, two powerful breath swept over them, all the way East.


    They looked up and saw that the immortal was covered with blood, and the blood was dripping down, chasing Dr. Xu in front of him. Dr. Xu was spotless and elegant.


    "Japan!" Phoenix said softly.


    "As long as we pay close attention to the news of the martial arts world, we will certainly know the news of Dr. Xu." Said the bayonet.


    If you change your way to beidouzong, Heilong and others will not go there.


    In the air, Xu Zhendong ran eastward, showing a trace of complacency.


    "Are you alone? It''s not enough. It''s a matter of minutes to kill you. I''ll give you time to find another three


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast, trampling in the air, running towards the direction of Japan.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, don''t be arrogant. I really despise you, but you''ve been proud for too long. My elder martial brother Dengtu, elder martial brother Hassen, will be here soon and will kill you."


    "How dare you destroy my family, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard."


    The man said angrily.


    Even if he can''t fight, he still pursues behind him. He is looking for Xu Tianjun separately with Dantu and Hassen, and will inform the other party after finding him.


    Now the two men have come after him.


    At that time, the three immortals will kill Xu Tianjun and avenge the destruction of the family.


    One night, the destruction of the aropomen has shocked the whole martial arts world, even more than when the Antarctic killer organization was destroyed some time ago.


    Face is lost.


    The three immortals went out and vowed to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "Don''t say you''re just a cult. I don''t mind destroying two more. How many lives have you killed over the years? Touch your conscience. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Xu Zhendong looked into the distance, got into a forest, and the figure disappeared.


    "Practice is against the heaven. It''s inevitable that your hands will be stained with blood. Just a few lives count for nothing. Do you still want to educate me?"


    Xu Zhendong did not respond, people have disappeared.


    This person is immortal and martial arts person also drill in.


    However, there was a loud noise. Although it didn''t hurt, it was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Isn''t it a little salty? When you get to the seaside, I''ll help you take a bath later. "


    Xu Zhendong''s laughter, very bright, Yukong flight.


    "You..." people are extremely angry.


    Whoosh


    The sea breeze blows fiercely, the jungle clatters, and the waves beat the huge stones on the shore crazily.


    The coastline is desolate and uninhabited. Huge rocks can be seen everywhere. At a glance, you can see the vast sea, huge waves and beautiful splashes.


    Xu Zhendong stood on a huge stone, waiting for his arrival.


    With one blow, the wolf was pushed back. The waves were surging, and the sea rose into the air. It seemed to condense into a huge water column and hit Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flickers, and the huge stone standing before is smashed into pieces by a huge water column, empty.


    The sea wave seems to have become more irregular because of his attack. One layer is more fierce than another.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, and a large amount of Qi connected with the sea water. The sea water rose directly, forming a water curtain, blocking the two people''s sight.


    Without saying a word, the man who is immortal and martial arts shines on the water curtain. With a wave of his giant fist, the sea is swept up with his fist.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge water curtain was smashed, and a large amount of sea water fell on him. From the side, there was a palm to shoot him directly into the sea.


    "As I said, I''ll take a bath for you. Take your time. I''ll go first."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out.


    The warrior in the sea was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. He slapped the sea water, took off and ran after him.

 Chapter 1295

    Dragon group!


    "Ling Tian, just received a call from Heilong, saying that Xu Zhendong is going to Japan for a big fight to rescue our Chinese prisoners. Should we help him with this matter?"


    Green Dragon came over and asked.


    Generally speaking, it is the two of them who decide what to do. If they can''t decide, they will report to the level of Dixian.


    In addition to daogensheng, there is Meng Xiujie, a new immortal in the Shenlong Group, who was promoted from the ice flower island ruins. Now he is stationed in the Shenlong Group all the year round to consolidate his accomplishments.


    "Master Xu''s cultivation can be compared with that of human immortals. It''s obvious that if we go to help, it will only do us a disservice. If we take over, it''s OK. Let''s make arrangements. Those are our Chinese warriors. We should dredge the three sea, land and air routes and take over master Xu''s rescue action."


    Ling Tian makes a decision immediately.


    Soon, a secret order went on, many warriors of the dragon group began to move out, and some special transportation channels in Japan and China were opened.


    A small number of people sneaked into Japan.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as they do not make trouble, they will not be driven out. Once they make trouble, they may be killed.


    This is also the tacit rule of the martial arts circle.


    In Japan.


    I don''t know the danger is coming, when I realize it is coming.


    Looking from a distance, there are two figures coming from afar in the vast sea. They have already felt the strong breath in the distant place, and they are almost out of breath.


    "Who is that? The warrior should be the warrior. Report to the garrison near the three Taoist centers. "


    The first discovery was made by the Japanese Navy. Report immediately.


    Any incident about wuzhe in the nearby sea area is under the jurisdiction of the three Daochang, which is just within the jurisdiction of Beichen Yidao Daochang.


    Accept the report of the Navy, the people of Beichen knife field immediately come, seven or eight people come in a fierce manner.


    Although Beichen Yidao Daochang was badly damaged by Xu Tianjun of China some time ago, they were soon rebuilt. This is the management system of Japanese martial arts and Taoism, which needs the existence of these three Daochang.


    So as long as it is damaged, it will be rebuilt soon.


    Even Beihai temple has been rebuilt.


    "Mr. Takeda, there''s a warrior coming over there." The Admiral pointed to the distance and said with some fear.


    Shinji Takeda is the leader of this group. His strength is in the middle of his master''s career, and he also has great prestige. Looking at him, it''s too far away, and their figures are very fast. The waves are rising from time to time, so it''s hard to see them clearly.


    "You quit for the time being. It''s a matter between warriors. We''ll wait for him here."


    "Yes All nearby navies are out.


    "Kimoda Shinji Jun, the Warriors over there are fighting each other. It seems that they are very strong. Shall we go to the report headquarters?" A warrior said with some worry.


    "Isn''t the dojo headquarters rebuilding recently? I''m very busy. Let''s solve this problem by ourselves. No matter how strong he is, it''s within the territory of our country. If you come in on an abnormal Road, you have to say hello. "


    It''s time for Makita to show his dignity.


    "Yes


    The other warriors are not talking.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    A body came flying, full of blood, with a huge smell, directly smashed on the deck of the huge ship. The steel deck was smashed out of cracks and a big hole.


    The eight warriors broke out in a cold sweat. They certainly couldn''t do that.


    Soon, a bloody hand reached out from the pit, grabbed the edge deck and climbed up slowly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you enter the boundary of our country on an abnormal road? " As a great master, Shinji Takeda summoned up his courage and said aloud.


    Finally, the immortal warrior crawled out, covered with blood. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. His body twisted and cracked. The dislocated muscles and bones in his body were restored. Yu Guang looked at these people.


    Reach over and Takeda Shinji is directly sucked in.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Just pinch it!


    Turn into a pool of blood.


    The rest of the seven people saw such a strong warrior, trembling with fear, and several others peed in their pants. They couldn''t stand steadily and ran out.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong, who was full of immortal spirit, also arrived. Standing in the void, he looked at the warrior below and said:


    "Wooden tower, don''t you say there are still some companions? Why hasn''t your companion come yet? "


    The immortal, named Wooden Pagoda, had braided hair and was covered with blood, but his fighting spirit was high. He said, "Xu Tianjun, can''t you wait to die?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it to them!" Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and hit him with one blow.


    This fist seems to be casual, but with a great force, it goes down. Before it hits, the waves below have been raised.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the whole ship was directly smashed. The sea water quickly submerged the ship and soon sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Wooden tower stands on another huge ship. A huge force controls another huge ship, which is more than 500 meters long and 150 meters wide.


    Xu Zhendong hurls his anger at the air.


    Xu Zhendong took a pat, the ship rolled down and sank into the sea.


    Two people are fighting here, a huge ship is sunk by them in the way of war.


    The fleeing warrior has sent a message to the Taoist headquarters.


    "The super strong may not have come against us, but it has affected the normal operation of our navy and destroyed many huge ships, which are still fighting."


    Call the headquarters of Beichen knife field and explain it in a hurry.


    The people over there are also very anxious. They feel a sense of crisis far away from the headquarters. Their eyelids have been jumping wildly, and they know that something bad has happened.


    "It should be the battle between the warriors. The battlefield just moved here, and I don''t know what level it is. According to the people over there, the middle period of the grand master is vulnerable. I suggest that at least five Taoists should be sent."


    When they got the news, they had a quick meeting.


    "Five? Since it was destroyed by Xu Tianjun last time, there are only five disciples in our Beichen Daochang. It''s impossible to send all of them out. I suggest we contact the other two Daochang and send them out together. "


    "Agreed."


    Soon decided, and told the news to the other two ashram, there said immediately sent to enter the Tao, and then the fastest speed to the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, there are nine entrants to go, and they are full of confidence in the past.


    Japan is not a big country and it doesn''t take much time.


    "Who on earth dares to make trouble in our country? It''s really unkind. Now many strong people in our country have returned and their strength has greatly increased."


    "Baga, if it wasn''t for Xu Tianjun of China who repeatedly came to Japan to make trouble and kill our warriors, especially those who entered the Tao, would we be so miserable now?"


    "That is, it takes a lot of time to cultivate a person who has entered the Tao."


    "If Xu Tianjun comes again, the strong in Japan will never let him go."

 Chapter 1296

    Huaxia, Wuji gate.


    The headmaster and Feng Haifan were discussing business. A disciple came in a hurry, dressed in air, and ran into the door.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered The door Lord stares at the visitor and says displeasantly.


    "Sect leader, all the people who went out with elder martial brother Li Kang are dead." Someone rushed to report.


    Li Kang is the son of the sect leader. He loves him very much.


    The door master couldn''t sit down immediately. Teng stood up, his eyes widened, and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just going out for training? "


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Li Kang and others went to the Middle East to experience, but they were suddenly surrounded and killed by those who entered the Tao. They were defeated and had to put the news back. People are dead. "


    The reporter was also very sad and said helplessly.


    "The Middle East? Grandma''s, moved my son The headman turned red with anger. It was his precious son.


    "Hold on, master!" Feng Haifan stopped him and said, "there''s something strange about it. A few days ago, when I was in the supreme temple, I learned that a disciple of the supreme temple was killed in the corrupt country. There''s no reason. It''s because he''s Chinese, so he should be killed."


    On hearing this, the master was a little stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Haifan thought for a while, seemed to realize something, said: "I think we should go to the dragon group now, only they can help us. Now I''m afraid it''s not just us who have to face such a thing. "


    The two rushed to the dragon group.


    Feng Haifan guessed correctly that this kind of similar things happened not only in Wuji sect, but also in Baiyue sect, Jiuxing sect, qingyangzong sect and so on.


    Some of these sects went abroad for revenge, and some went to the dragon group for help.


    Many people seem to be aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    When I came to Yanjing, I planned to go to the dragon group, but I found that the main leaders of many schools also came.


    A chat, found that the same event happened.


    It was a bit of a frying pan.


    "What''s going on? Why are we Chinese warriors hanged abroad? "


    The owner of Xingyi gate is speechless and can''t understand.


    "It''s said that martial arts have no borders. If you enter other countries, no one will hurt you as long as you don''t violate the local discipline. But now, my disciples are just walking on the road and will be killed. How can I explain that?"


    "Don''t mention it. According to the disciples who escaped from our sect, they just eat normally, but they are suddenly killed. Are they not allowed to eat?"


    "It seems that we Chinese warriors are facing a very severe situation abroad. Foreign warriors want to unite and kill Chinese warriors."


    "I don''t know if the Shenlong team has any countermeasures. In case of such a large-scale loss, the Shenlong team should not sit idly by. Let''s go to the Shenlong team."


    Such unexpected things have happened in the whole martial arts circle of China. They have been boiling in China, which makes people confused.


    After the survivors abroad got the news, they returned home one after another, and others were struggling and wanted to return home.


    In Japan, however, Xu Zhendong''s Wooden Pagoda in the early days of his war against Renxian was not the same. He raised his hand and blew it away. He hit the wharf heavily and the whole wharf was cracked.


    The mouth of the wooden pagoda vomited blood and dyed the Sea red. He gasped and looked at him angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Xu Zhendong''s sky, a black light column fell from the sky, like a red black lightning, aimed at Xu Zhendong''s head.


    "Brother Hassen, you''re here at last."


    The pagoda looked up into the air, with a bright smile on its bloody face.


    He persisted until the arrival of elder martial brother.


    The corner of his mouth is biting tightly. Xu Tianjun is not far away from death. When elder martial brother Hassen arrives, elder martial brother Dengtu will soon die.


    Clap the ground with one hand, soar into the air and attack again.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth was slightly raised, and his figure quickly moved away. This black light column crashed into the sea. The sea raised huge waves and directly hit the bottom of the sea. Countless sea creatures floated up and died.


    "Xu Tianjun, you destroy my family, I will kill you today!"


    Hassen was black and powerful. He could feel a strong wave of air from his body for ten miles.


    The wooden tower soared and stood side by side with Hassen. Although he was injured all over, his fighting spirit remained unchanged and his momentum expanded.


    "Muta, are you ok?" Asked Hassen, glancing at him.


    "I''m fine. He can''t kill me. Today, we killed him together." The wooden tower gritted its teeth and said confidently.


    "Just watch and give it to me." Said Hassen haughtily.


    He had never seen Xu Tianjun of China, but he had heard of Xu Tianjun''s prestige. The rumor was very strong, and he didn''t believe that evil.


    Although the wooden pagoda was injured all over, it was still alive, indicating that the other side was not very strong.


    He''s confident enough to kill each other.


    "Hassen, Xu Tianjun is very strong. I''m afraid you can''t win alone!" Muta was a little worried. Why didn''t he participate? He insisted on it for such a long time.


    At the end of the day, you have to go on alone. If you kill me, the credit is all yours. Isn''t what I did in vain?


    "That is you weak, also don''t look at you, the whole body is injured, still don''t go to heal?" Hassen glared at him, looking down upon him.


    "You..." the wooden tower was very angry, but he was injured, but these injuries didn''t hurt the key.


    Hassen also ignored him, holding a long stick like a crutch in his hand. The place he held was carved into a snake''s head and sharp teeth, which looked a bit frightening.


    "Xu Tianjun, today, I will take your life!"


    At the end of his words, Hassen threw out his long stick, which gave off a black light with a strong power of sharp blade, and cut it against him.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure can easily escape.


    This sharp blade cuts to the house on the bank and cuts directly with a roar.


    The Japanese pilgrims who came from afar felt the failure of the blow and were instantly thrown away. Two died of direct hematemesis, three were seriously injured and dying, and the remaining three were also injured by hematemesis.


    Eight people a face shocked looking at the distant sky figure.


    "This... This is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s definitely above the level of earth immortal."


    "Quick, call headquarters. No, call Juhe shrine."


    "That''s right. Only organizations at the level of Juhe shrine can come out of Dixian. Only Dixian can resist. Come on


    "Yes, I''ll call right away to explain the situation!"


    These eight people have not been able to get close. They have been killed and injured more than half of them. They are not afraid.


    They are all Taoists and have a place in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Who is that? It is so powerful that we have transferred the battlefield to Japan. "


    "I can''t see clearly, but I feel familiar with a figure."


    The injured three tried to watch, but they hesitated too far away, and they were still fighting there, moving too fast, so they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Do you think that figure is very similar to Huaxia..."


    "Who?"


    "Xu Tianjun of China, who is equal to the strength of Bertram fairy!"


    "What? Hua Xia Xu Tianjun... Here he comes again... "


    "This disaster star, he... He didn''t come!"


    "Quickly, inform Juhe shrine, sankou group and Beihai Temple of the news immediately."

 Chapter 1297

    Japan, Juhe shrine.


    Many people are in a meeting, all of them are high spirited, talking about something complacent.


    These people look young, but their eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Don''t mention that the crazy beast I met in the blood sea some time ago is one of the super fierce beasts in ancient times. We joined hands to tear off its leg."


    "I heard that there was a fierce man named Shamu in the blood sea, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, there''s a demon who passed. He''s a real fierce man. He just arrived and went inside and killed several fierce beasts that we were afraid of. The method is so fierce that we can''t catch up with him."


    "So strong? You are all strong men in the realm of immortals. "


    "Renxian is really strong, but it''s said that the man lived in ancient times and lived for endless years. It seems that he just got out of trouble from somewhere and made a lot of noise. He has left the sea of blood and headed for the end of the world."


    "Tianya field? The place called the end of death? A lot of people died there, aren''t they


    "Yes, that''s the place. That place may really be able to enter the Kunlun market. Shamu seems to want to enter the Kunlun market, and he seems to know some means."


    These people talk about their means of prying, and they have some information.


    One of the most interesting is the sudden appearance of a fierce man - Shamu.


    The appearance of evil spirit surprised everyone. It was too fierce.


    Over the years, he has been exploring fiercely, looking for opportunities, and has gained a lot.


    Bang bang!


    There was a knock at the door. A warrior looked up, hesitated for half a minute, and walked over.


    When he opened the door, he saw a Taoist who was not happy and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know we''re having a meeting? "


    Some of the disciples were afraid and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, Ma Jijun Hirakawa, but there''s something urgent."


    "What''s the matter? Say Masaki Hirakawa said impolitely.


    "Here comes Xu Tianjun."


    "What? Xu Tianjun of Huaxia recently rumored? Have you come to Japan? " Masaki Hirakawa was a little surprised. He stared at him and made a loud confirmation.


    The people who were discussing after him also heard his shocked words and stopped one after another to look over.


    "Yes, we are fighting with people at the golden harbor wharf. The wharf has been abandoned. It''s very powerful. The people in the three main ashram below can''t resist it. So I come to ask for help. I hope you can help to maintain the stability of Japan."


    Those who enter the Tao speak quickly and shut up.


    "I see. You go." Masaki Hirakawa''s words have been with the intention of killing. He closes the door and turns to look at the people.


    The crowd also looked at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in order to encircle and suppress the Chinese warriors, Xu Tianjun, the most dazzling new star in China, has arrived. Should we go out to meet him?"


    "Well, since I came back, I have heard a lot of voices saying that there is an ox man in Huaxia. He has been rising for less than ten years, and his strength is comparable to that of human immortals. I really don''t believe it. I will meet him in the past."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "The person who just came to report said it was Xu Tianjun who fought with others. Who fought with him?"


    "Just go and have a look? Go


    Sitting here, the three immortals and other immortals set out one after another to see Xu Tianjun''s face.


    It is true that their return is due to the fact that China and other countries around the world have united to fight against China, and Japan is one of them, and it is a key participant.


    Japan has been repeatedly rioted by Xu Tianjun and killed countless warriors. They have already died together. This time, please come back to Renxian, who is in the fierce place, to kill Xu Tianjun.


    And just then.


    But Xu Tianjun landed in Japan. Isn''t that the head he sent to Japan?


    They rushed out happily.


    The speed of these people can not be described as not fast, and soon they have been admitted to the battlefield, feeling the waves coming from the battlefield.


    "How could one be so young?" A fairy squinted and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    "Mr. Xiaoyang of minefield, that is Xu Tianjun of Huaxia." Maki Hirakawa came forward and whispered.


    "What? Is that Xu Tianjun? So young? " Igada Xiaoyang was a little surprised. Although he is now in the realm of immortals, he was only in the realm of sages at this age. At that time, he was also known as genius.


    Full of doubt, he looked at another Renxian friend around him and said, "xiashengjun Chiba, isn''t he back to nature? It doesn''t look like it. "


    Chiba Xiasheng immortal also squinted for a long time, finally came to a conclusion, said: "no, it''s natural growth, it''s incredible, and he''s a cultivator, just like Huaxia, a cultivator."


    "Huaxia is a mysterious ancient country. It''s incredible to have such strength when you are so young, but youth is not capital. If you are so eager for success, you will surely have an unstable foundation." Another person Xian Xigang Xingli said slowly.


    "Xinglijun Xikang, do you think his foundation is unstable?" Chiba Xiasheng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Hassen, who has been in the immortal world for a hundred years, has been crushed to death by him. Besides, look over there, is that wooden tower? He is injured all over. He must have been injured by Xu Tianjun. "


    "So, this Xu Tianjun really has two talents. Let''s go up together and kill him." The corner of his mouth showed a confident and eager expression.


    He is eager to fight against such a strong man.


    "Don''t worry, someone''s here again. I''m still an acquaintance! I had a war with that man in the Xilin battlefield. " Chiba Xiasheng said slowly, looking like watching a play.


    "You mean dantus is here?" Jingtian Xiaoyang was surprised. He fixed his eyes and saw a dark shadow coming quickly. He looked at the earth fairy and said, "these three are all human immortals of the aropomen. What happened to Xu Tianjun and the aropomen?"


    "It''s said that a week ago, Xu Tianjun personally destroyed the alopomen and killed the twelve warriors at the top of the earth immortals. Therefore, these three heroes were brought out."


    Masaki Hirakawa responded that he had learned some basic information on his way back.


    "What? Xu Tianjun destroyed the door of aropo? How could such a thing happen? Don''t all the foreign countries plunder and kill the Chinese warriors now? I didn''t expect to be killed. Xu Tianjun has a lot of courage. "


    "I like it! I''m eager to fight him, but now that Dantu is here, I think he''s more or less in danger. "


    For the arrival of these earthly immortals and human immortals in Japan, Xu Zhendong has found that he has a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, without any fear.


    This is what he wants, and their power is what they want.


    To attack the Holy See, we need such a powerful force.


    But suddenly reappears a person immortal to ascend the disciple, he one face calmly, one punch blows past.


    Dengtu reached out and patted, a huge shadow appeared from behind him, and the huge palm in the dark shadow suddenly patted down.


    It''s a big bang. It''s a smash.


    "Huaxia children, it seems that you have some strength, but you can''t live today." Dengtu confidently said that the shadow behind him was getting bigger and bigger, as if to cover the sky.


    Xu Zhendong turns over his hand and takes out the sword.


    I used to fight with my bare hands. Now I take out my sword. It sounds like a sword. It''s cold and fearless.


    "Not long ago, Hassen said the same thing, but look at him now. I''ve beaten him to a pig''s head."

 Chapter 1298

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    In an open-air courtyard, there were many people in charge of the Chinese sect, who were very worried.


    Report your situation to dragon team one by one, and hope dragon team can help you.


    After many people came here, they found that almost all the Chinese sects had come, and they were a little panicked.


    "It covers almost all the Chinese sects. Now the meaning is very obvious. It''s not the sects that the foreign warriors want to kill, but the Chinese warriors."


    Liu Qiang looked at the crowd with lingering fear and said slowly.


    "When I was at the ruins of Binghua island before, I heard someone say it. After that, I joined with various organizations to encircle and kill our Chinese warriors. I didn''t expect it to come true."


    Chen Bin did not expect things to turn out like this.


    "At present, many Chinese warriors outside are trying to escape to their homeland. As far as I know, many people in Beidou sect are abroad and are being pursued and killed crazily. I met a few of them. If we didn''t help them, they would have died."


    "I don''t know what''s going on? After returning from the ruins, the people of beidouzong are very keen to go abroad. "


    "Isn''t Beidou sect recruiting disciples? It seems that it''s time to expand its strength. Beidou sect has Xu Tianjun in its seat. It''s already one of the most important gates in China, but there are still very few disciples. This time, many of them have been plundered and killed. That''s even less. "


    People are talkative and noisy. They get together and talk about the hottest and most urgent thing at present.


    Daogen of the dragon group was born. He looked at everyone and waved his hand to show silence.


    "Everyone, we already know what happened to you. This is something that our whole Chinese martial arts community didn''t expect. It hasn''t happened in previous years. It really caught us by surprise."


    "Many powerful people in our dragon team have gone out to try to help those who are still outside to return to China. At the same time, we also want to contact the powerful Chinese immortal people. It is said that some overseas immortal people have started the fight. It seems that this is a big riot against us in China. If we want to survive, we must unite and let go of our personal grievances, because we speculate."


    "It''s just the beginning to plunder and kill our Chinese warriors abroad. Their ultimate goal is to move towards the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. We should be prepared to fight in the country. We are an ancient country with a long history, and we can''t destroy it."


    Daogensheng''s words reverberated in the courtyard and carried out in everyone''s ears.


    There was a stir.


    Do foreign warriors not only plunder and kill outside, but also rush to China to kill? So crazy?


    A lot of people start to panic!


    This is unimaginable. Although the martial arts of China is very strong, it is only one country in the end. There are hundreds of national alliances outside. How can one China resist it.


    "Master doggensheng, are they going to attack? Why? What have I done in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China? Have I done anything wrong to them? "


    The master of the supreme view asked suspiciously.


    "Fighting and killing are very common in martial arts and Taoism, but this kind of large-scale strangulation is the first time we have seen it. I guess it should be the Liangzi we formed in the ruins of ice flower island not long ago. We have no choice but to resist. We are united and we will never lose."


    Dogenson said, seeing panic on many faces, he was also worried


    "I have contacted Mr. Renault, and he also gave me a reply. He came back from Tianya Yuchang immediately. Our dragon leader is trying to contact other people. Please believe the position of Mr. Dorff, the strong man in China. I also vaguely know that we will not die."


    "Daogen gave birth to the elder. Is Xu Tianjun in China? It''s said that some time ago, he destroyed the arrogate gate gate. Those elders are hard to find. I don''t think Xu Tianjun is hard to find, is he? At the beginning, he had no fighting power against Bertram. With his help, our chances of winning will be greatly increased. "


    One of the disciples asked aloud.


    "Xu Tianjun is abroad at present. When he finishes his work, he will come back. You can rest assured that Xu Tianjun will join us in resisting foreign enemies." Daogensheng can only try to comfort.


    Comfort is comfort, but it can''t be guaranteed. After all, this matter is really serious.


    If the immortals don''t come, Huaxia is really hard to resist.


    Some Chinese immortals have disappeared for a long time, but now there is a very strong Xu Tianjun who often haunts. He is comparable to human immortals, and people can only hope for him.


    What they don''t know is that Xu Zhendong is fighting against three immortals in Japan.


    "Let''s go together!" Hassen gasps and looks at Xu Tianjun.


    The three immortals stood side by side. Two of them were seriously injured, and one was in good condition.


    Dantu looked at the two of them and said, "OK, let''s go together and kill him. Don''t hide your cards, Harson. Take them out."


    "Yes


    Three people side by side, momentum soared, the bottom of the sea churning up, as if to be manipulated.


    The huge waves are like a wall, hard and heavy walls, the surrounding space seems to be distorted, the wind is howling, the sea is clattering, as if the tsunami is coming.


    "Kill


    The three immortals went out together.


    There was a huge shadow in the sky, and the huge palm of the hand shot it fiercely. With great power, it seemed to lead to the force of heaven and earth, and the sea would rise to the bottom.


    The sea water formed a huge boa constrictor. With the black gas and powerful evil spirit, the water snake seemed to be alive. It opened its mouth and bit down.


    There is also an endless sword against the war, buzzing around, it seems that there are insects flying, wings flapping frequency is very fast.


    The three men were fierce, and each blow caused turbulence in the space. The buildings in the distance were destroyed minute by minute. Because of the aftereffects, they were not vulnerable to a single blow.


    The whole dock is collapsing.


    They are full of self-confidence and kill Xu Tianjun.


    But Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, his eyes were condensed, and his sword didn''t give out more powerful light, even converged.


    Seeing this, the Japanese soldiers who watched the battle from afar were puzzled.


    "Why? Xu Tianjun seems to be holding back his momentum. " Chiba summer is very confused said.


    "I really don''t know what he''s up to, but no matter where he is, he won''t be able to survive if he doesn''t do his best in the face of the joint attack of the three immortals."


    "The sword in his hand... It''s one of the eight famous swords in China. What does he want?"


    They don''t understand, and so do the three immortals of the party, but they look contemptuous. With a joint effort, the three immortals can not resist.


    It''s too fast to think.


    One shot down.


    The whole battlefield fell into darkness, the sonorous sound surged out, the violent torrent surged up, the sea rose, and nearby high-rise buildings were smashed into rubble.


    When the three fairy mouth smile, a pan blue figure came out from the dark, the smile instantly solidified.


    "He''s not dead!"


    The wooden tower angrily looks at the direction of Xu Tianjun''s escape.


    "Chase


    Three people chase.


    The Japanese soldiers who watched the war were a little confused.


    "It''s not like Xu Tianjun''s style... Wait a minute, no!" Kimura''s lunge suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked maki Hirakawa.


    "Xu Tianjun didn''t run away against these three immortals. He wanted to set fire to our Japanese kingdom."


    Kimura lunged.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face turned green.

 Chapter 1299

    There is a fire burning mountain in China. Now Xu Zhendong wants to burn the country.


    His purpose is very simple, pull up hatred, save Chinese prisoners.


    In the way of running, the divine consciousness has been released quickly, covering a thousand miles, suddenly stopped in a high altitude, mouth raised.


    The three immortals who were chasing after him came with a fierce attack.


    Followed by the Japanese warrior who directly ignorant force.


    "That''s a branch of Beichen one knife field... It''s over!"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a big bang. Under the attack of the three strong men in the immortal realm, the whole branch had been turned into a waste area.


    All the warriors inside died, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    And this blow did not hurt Xu Zhendong, he continued to escape.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong stopped again, wielded a sword, and cut the sword to the three immortals. The three immortals were not willing to be outdone. Their evil spirit soared and they attacked madly.


    "The three ports make up the rudder..."


    The branch rudder of Wudao below was destroyed directly. Many people didn''t find the danger coming, but they were dead.


    The Japanese soldiers who followed were directly confused.


    As Kimura expected, Xu Tianjun wanted to set fire to his Japanese kingdom.


    The Japanese warriors are very angry at such a villain, and several immortals have already risen to the sky.


    "Xu Tianjun went too far. He wanted to use the three immortals to destroy the martial arts foundation of our Japanese country and kill him for me."


    Kimura is the first to go up with a lunge.


    The earth immortal goes up, and the human immortal is no exception.


    "Damn Xu Tianjun!"


    Once again, Xu Zhendong didn''t stand on it. Instead, he rushed into the inner part of the ashram. There were screams and corpses flying out.


    The three immortals won''t take care of so many things. They will attack with a bang.


    When¡ª¡ª


    It seems to encounter an indestructible shield, attack cloth, light blue light, a rebound, the surrounding woods and buildings have collapsed.


    And there''s no loss in the area covered by the shield.


    Xu Zhendong grabs the prisoner and puts him into the magic weapon of space. He turns over his hand and waves a sword to the three immortals.


    Then, quickly to the next destination.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you want to destroy the foundation of the martial arts of our country, I want your life!"


    A warrior in the realm of immortals blocked the way.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of murders. The light of the sword in his hand rises sharply, and the power of the surrounding plants is attracted.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    With one sword, the sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and the surrounding space is broken, which seems to be distorted. This sword can cut off mountains and rivers, and it is indomitable.


    Sharp sword, people in the distance suddenly take a breath of air conditioning.


    Chiba Xiasheng, a Japanese immortal, has serious eyes. He wields a machete and cuts it forcefully. The blade breaks through the sky. The force of the sword is terrible and the endless space is affected.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The space vibrates and the swords roar, as if they have already affected the power of heaven and earth.


    The three immortals of arapopha felt the fierce blow and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Before he fought with us, he didn''t do his best. How strong is Xu Tianjun in China, just equal to Bertram? I think it''s absolutely right. "


    Hassen said very speechless.


    Imagine before Xu Tianjun and his war, even weapons are not taken out, will he hit no fight back.


    If you just stand on yourself with that sword, you can''t kill yourself, but it''s estimated that it''s terrible.


    The two separated, Xu Tianjun''s figure quickly fled.


    And Chiba Xiasheng steps back and stands firm, shocked and pale.


    "Are you ok?" he asked


    "I''m ok. He''s merciful. He''s terrible!" Chiba Xiasheng''s dull expression said without hesitation.


    "Be merciful? This man is so strong Igada Xiaoyang was a little stunned, which was beyond their expectation. He looked at hsikang Xingli, the man on the side, and said, "we will join hands with the human immortal of aropomen to kill him. His direction is our Juhe shrine, so we must stop him. Otherwise, the whole martial arts world of Japan will be badly damaged by him. If we rebuild it again, I''m afraid even Bangzi country can''t match it!"


    "Good!"


    The three immortals speeded up.


    In front of us, there have been several bombing noises, each of which will move to another place.


    Every time I think of it, it''s the destruction of a martial arts center.


    Once a Chinese warrior is imprisoned, Xu Zhendong will surely save people for the first time.


    Although the people behind them are very fast, it''s still far from enough to hurt Xu Zhendong. Moreover, Xu Zhendong''s speed can''t be compared with theirs.


    When I came to Beihai temple, one of the three organizations, it was once destroyed by Xu Zhendong. Now it has been rebuilt, and many buildings have not been completely completed.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dare to take it lightly when he was surrounded and killed by six warriors in the realm of immortals.


    If he really wants to fight hard, he is still very hard to deal with the six strong men in the early days of Renxian. Maybe he will not be able to defeat them, but if he wants to run for his life, they will never catch up with him.


    "Xu Tianjun, you destroy the foundation of the martial arts of our country in Japan, you seek death!"


    Xigang Xingli raised his hand and clapped it suddenly.


    In addition, the other four immortals were also killed.


    Now facing the dilemma, close your eyes, the sword in your hand radiates a dazzling light, and the whole world is illuminated.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The milky white awn gradually split, and the sharp blue awn appeared.


    Long hair fluttering, a body of fairy Qi around, brilliant flow in the whole body, just like the God of war, startling salamander sword cut out.


    The sword is so powerful that it seems that the universe will be cut to pieces.


    Boom


    It''s a big bang. The joint attack of six immortals is extremely powerful, destroying heaven and earth.


    Although this sword is strong, it is not as good as the six immortals in fighting experience and skills.


    The whole person smashed into the big palace of Beihai temple, broke through countless walls, and the strong air wave surged up.


    As soon as a brand new building was built, it collapsed again.


    The six immortals didn''t relax. They knew that they beat back this time, but Xu Tianjun didn''t die. They sensed Xu Tianjun''s position.


    A black Python came out of the long stick of a walking stick and hissed. It rushed down to the palace as if it were true and completely destroyed the whole palace.


    And something incredible happened.


    It''s also a python, a 100 meter long python. From where Xu Tianjun is, it suddenly rises, opens its mouth, entangles with the black python, and bites seven inches.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of me in surprise.


    "How can there be a python? What''s going on?"


    Hassen watched anxiously, because the black Python was a treasure that he had been refining for a long time and had been hiding in his body.


    I thought I could swallow Xu Tianjun, but I didn''t expect he had a python.


    Moreover, his Python is not a puppet, but a living one.

 Chapter 1300

    Two Python crazy entanglement, a black, a colorful, black Python is very rigid, colorful Python is very flexible, open mouth, has been dead bite black python.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly a roar, the black Python''s head to bite down, throw to the distance.


    It was the first time to see such a ferocious and huge python, and the six immortals were shocked.


    Python''s tail swept, circled up, a shadow with the tail up, standing on its head.


    Xu Zhendong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, holding the sword of startling salamander and looking at the six immortals, his face was fearless, his fighting spirit was not reduced, and his face was dignified.


    The realm of human beings and immortals is really strong. If it is one or two, it can be hanged. Now it is six immortals working together, which makes it a lot more difficult.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you could tame fierce animals and hide them. It seems that we underestimated you."


    Chiba Xiasheng''s machete is shining, sharp, with the atmosphere of hegemony.


    "My black python, Xu Tianjun, I will kill you!" Hassen was so angry that it was the boa constrictor he had worked so hard to make. It was gone.


    Xu Zhendong said nothing. He looked at it like this, turned over his hand and took out an ancient sword. He recited the formula in his heart. The ancient sword and the startling salamander sword were fused.


    Hesitated a few minutes, then took out a, again fusion.


    With each fusion, the sword must be doubled and strengthened, and it is extremely fierce. The general trend of cutting off the sky is unstoppable. Even standing in the distance, it is extremely frightening.


    The six immortals were a little stunned. They could clearly feel that Xu Tianjun''s momentum became stronger and stronger. The sword in their hands released a long ancient meaning, ancient and powerful.


    "This is... Can eight swords merge?"


    Minefield Xiaoyang some Leng, become a little nervous, look very urgent.


    "The famous Chinese sword is hard to figure out. His state is getting stronger and stronger. We have to kill him immediately!"


    "Said Dantu harshly.


    "Kill


    The six immortals came up with an urgent attack. Each of them had his own unique skill of killing.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate. A lot of power of vegetation surged in. He opened his eyes and shot out two milky beams of light, just like two thunders.


    The sword in my hand is more fierce than before. It is frightening. If I want to cut the sky, the world will be destroyed.


    Endless sword like hell abyss counter attack, very terrible.


    to be sonorous!


    The flames are everywhere, and the space stirs up layers of terrible ripples. The buildings around are destroyed once. Japanese soldiers standing in the distance are affected by the aftereffects and vomit blood one after another.


    There are also some earth immortals who have not vomited blood. Fortunately, they have profound skills, but they can''t stay here any longer. They must retreat immediately.


    "What?"


    Just as they were about to retreat, a white shadow appeared in front of them, pale blue.


    When you see Xu Tianjun''s face, the immortals are pale, as if to see the hell devil, smell the breath of death.


    "Death


    When the sword was cut in reverse, the blood splashed up and dyed the sky red, and the thick smell of blood diffused.


    This group of immortals and those who entered the Tao all died. Some of the corpses were not left in the capital, but directly turned into blood fog and filled the air.


    When the six immortals were discovered, it was too late.


    After Xu Zhendong''s sword, he fled quickly, and his figure was like electricity, which made people untraceable.


    His target this time is the headquarters of Juhe shrine.


    The target is very clear, and the six immortals behind are constantly pursuing.


    "Baga, that''s the direction of Juhe shrine! He... "


    Xikang Xingli was chasing in the air, so he stamped his feet and sped up.


    But their speed is not as fast as Xu Tianjun. They can only watch Xu Tianjun rush to Juhe shrine.


    But he was very rude and smashed himself into Juhe shrine. After he went in, there was no explosion immediately, but no sound.


    "This is the headquarters of Juhe shrine. Don''t destroy it


    Xigang Xingli anxiously stopped the crowd.


    "Xigang xinglijun, you are not right. I didn''t say anything when I was in Beihai temple not long ago. I broke it and rebuilt it. How can we give Xu Tianjun a chance to breathe? His fusion of ancient swords is becoming more and more powerful. If we don''t kill him, I''m afraid we will kill him even more in the future."


    Chiba Xiasheng wants to do it. His sword is trembling and his power is amazing. He is ready to cut the castle.


    "No, xiashengjun Chiba, don''t do this... Er..."


    Xigang Xingli tried his best to intercept these immortals and didn''t destroy the castle. Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise coming from the castle.


    The whole castle began to collapse from the middle, and a terrible force was spreading from the middle, destroying the castles.


    Xikang Xingli is a fool.


    The others were smiling.


    "Xigang xinglijun, even if we don''t do it, Xu Tianjun will do it."


    As soon as Dengtu''s mouth was raised, the huge shadow appeared behind him. He raised his hand and shot it with a great force from the sky.


    Others also waved away, and the sharp edge of the sword came in an instant.


    ***


    The collapsing castle blows up a cold sword light, which goes up to the sky and breaks through the dark shadow. The blue light is accompanied by the appearance of a human figure.


    With long hair and a body full of immortal Qi, it looks very immortal, but it is full of murderous Qi, just like a god of killing falling from the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He waved his sword directly. The sword wave was surging, the metal collided fiercely, and the fire shot wantonly.


    But his figure has retreated to the distance.


    "We can''t catch up with him at all in terms of speed, and his goal is obviously to destroy the foundation of our martial arts. After heavy damage, I''m afraid our country in Japan will not even be as good as Bangzi."


    Minefield Xiaoyang looks helplessly at the other two Japanese immortals.


    If Xu Tianjun killed all the earth immortals and those who entered the Tao, he would leave behind the weak ones and some of them. The fault in the middle would be severe.


    Without the backbone, it has a great influence on the whole martial arts circle.


    This is exactly Xu Zhendong''s idea. Every strongman organization base, destroy a wave, find the place where the immortals and Taoists are, and kill them at will.


    Save the Chinese warrior, destroy the base and run away.


    The combination of the three famous swords made the sword powerful. Although the six immortals were strong, they still couldn''t help themselves.


    It''s just that I can''t beat them myself.


    We''ve arrived at the headquarters of the group of three, save people first.


    This time, the Japanese immortals did not hesitate to kill them directly. It was they who destroyed the building.


    The sword is buzzing and the sword spirit is surging. Countless warriors in the headquarters of the three mouth group are turned into corpses. The corpses are everywhere. The python appears again and devours several of them.


    As soon as the huge snake tail was swept away, a number of buildings collapsed directly, crushing many warriors to death.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense sweeps all the people. The situation is urgent. No matter whether they are Chinese warriors or not, they are all saved.


    Put it into the space magic weapon. We''ll deal with it later.


    "Xiaohua, let''s go!"


    The long sword suddenly inserted into the ground, and a great sword gas attacked and killed thousands of Li. Even the six immortals were shocked and stunned for a moment.


    When Python returns to his wrist, Xu Zhendong takes out two runes and runs away.


    "Xu Tianjun, the martial arts and Taoism circles of our country in Japan are at odds with you. Even if you flee back to China, now China is besieged on all sides. Our country in Japan will go all out to destroy the martial arts and Taoism circles of China."

 Chapter 1301

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    The current dragon group has set up a base to jointly resist the invasion. The leaders of all sects can come here to discuss countermeasures and command the coming battle.


    The Shenlong Group, as the leading Party, subsidizes various resources, allocates forces, arranges the war situation, and temporarily returns the secular soldiers on the border of the motherland to the military officers.


    In addition, there is mutual connection between each station, and there is real-time video surveillance in the joint base.


    "What''s the situation now?" Daogensheng looked down at the green dragon and asked.


    "At present, there are no fighters attacking our Chinese territory, but they are constantly approaching, and the fighters stretching out of foreign countries are basically unable to come back."


    Green dragon some sad said.


    Many of the Chinese warriors have not yet returned. They are besieged and trapped outside. They are either killed or hiding and dare not appear.


    "What about the situation on the east side of the sea? What about Xu Tianjun? " Doganson asked again.


    "The east side is close to the sea. Maybe it''s because Xu Tianjun has made a big trouble in Japan. For the time being, there is no encirclement. Xu Tianjun was besieged by six powerful men in the early days of Renxian in Japan. We still don''t know the war situation. It''s too dangerous there. I''ve withdrawn all the surveyors there."


    "Don''t you know whether it''s life or death?" Daogensheng is also worried, but Xu Zhendong is the most important.


    "No... I don''t know!" Qinglong stutters a little. I really don''t know.


    The six Immortals'' realm is so terrible. For him, it is an unreachable existence. Although master Xu is very strong, he can''t imagine what it would be like for master Xu to be chased by the six Immortals'' warriors.


    Now!


    Bang!


    One of them kicks the door and enters with excitement on his face.


    "Master daogensheng, Xu Tianjun was found in the East, and he came back."


    Both daogensheng and Qinglong are excited. They walk into a room where there are nearly 100 large screen computers. One of them is on the other wall, the biggest one.


    "East, find Xu Tianjun''s position."


    There are nearly ten computer experts operating the computer here.


    The picture was soon transferred out. There was a war at the junction of Bangzi and Huaxia.


    This picture is taken by satellite. There is a lot of dust in the battlefield. Some people can''t see the war clearly. They will see bodies flying and blood splashing from time to time.


    "Put it on the big screen!"


    The picture immediately moves to the big screen, and finally you can see Xu Zhendong''s figure.


    "That''s... Python!"


    In the picture, we see a python, swinging its body, turning and rolling, crushing countless warriors, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t do it, either flying in the air or standing on the Python''s head.


    Daogensheng raised his mouth and said, "Xu Tianjun is Xu Tianjun, the star of hope in China, ready to welcome Xu Tianjun''s return."


    "Yes


    Qinglong also smiles happily.


    Xu Zhendong ran over and killed the warrior who was eyeing China. When he stepped into China, he received a phone call from daogensheng.


    Guide him to the local military region. There''s an approved plane over there. Send him directly to the headquarters of Yanjing dragon group.


    With this kind of convenience, Xu Zhendong certainly won''t refuse and will come immediately.


    The helicopter landed directly in the Shenlong Group, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Xu Tianjun has come back, doesn''t it mean that many people can''t come back during this period of time?" The warrior asked in doubt.


    "It depends on who it is. I heard Qinglong say that Xu Tianjun was in Japan alone. He stirred up the whole country and killed many Japanese warriors. He was a man who had fought with Renxian. How could he not come back?"


    "That''s right. Xu Tianjun''s reputation is not illusory. He is extremely powerful."


    Many people want to come and have a look at Xu Zhendong, who is on the joint base.


    Night is coming.


    "Tonight, let''s have a feast and have a good time. After that, we will devote ourselves to the war and defend our country!"


    Doganson ordered that good wine and good food be ready.


    "Daogensheng, what''s the situation in China now?" Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about the current situation.


    From the moment he returned home, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Now we Huaxia are in trouble, besieged on all sides, I''ll tell you in detail!" Doggensheng told the whole story in a nutshell.


    "Is master Renault not back yet?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast!" Daogensheng said helplessly.


    "It''s OK. There''s me too!" Xu Zhendong gently said that the country is in trouble, as a Chinese, we must stand up.


    "Master Xu, how about your battle? We are about to face more people. " Asked doganson.


    "In the early days of the six immortals, I could compete with each other. If I had more famous swords, it would be possible for me to win a close victory." Xu Zhendong said sincerely.


    "Is there a fusion of famous swords?" Dogenson murmured, hesitated, got up and said, "wait for me!"


    He got up and left.


    After a while, he came back with an ancient sword.


    Hands on, firmly said: "at this time, just when China is on the brink of survival, master doleff once told me that this ancient sword must be taken out and reappeared, otherwise it will lead to disaster, but now, when China is on the brink of survival, isn''t it a disaster?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the ancient sword, all the edges were sealed, other famous swords did not produce any resonance, it seems that he could not feel the existence of one of the eight swords.


    "This evil sword is sealed by a secret technique. Although I don''t know why master Dorff did it, since he said that this sword is related to something very important, I think it''s better not to move for the time being."


    Xu Zhendong can feel the feeling that this sword gives him. It''s not difficult to crack this seal, but after cracking it, it may really cause more disasters.


    "Master Xu, I''ll give it to you first. You can decide whether to use it or not. I believe you can consider it." Daogensheng said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said, "OK, I''ll put it first."


    Put into the space magic weapon, did not resonate with other famous swords, lying there quietly.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a drink. We''ll have a party tonight. We won''t get drunk or come back!" Dawgensheng is also forthright and strides out.


    Xu Zhendong just went out and smelled the delicious barbecue. He had a big appetite and saw Bai Ninglong.


    "Master, I heard you came back. I''ll be here soon." Bai Ninglong looks at the Master excitedly.


    "What''s the current situation of beidouzong?" Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    "A long time ago, many people of our Beidou sect went abroad. This time, it can be said that they lost a lot of money, but our backbone is still there. This time, we recruited many disciples and found a lot of people with very good qualifications. That is to say, Tang Chaoshi called a few people who I thought were abnormal."


    Bai Ninglong was puzzled, but Tang Chaoshi asked for it himself.


    "This time, the situation is urgent and the country is in dire straits. I won''t go back. If there''s anything wrong over there, please let me know!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Shifu, I can''t go back. Many people of Beidou sect go to the frontier. We have to fight for our motherland. A few people and many new disciples stay in the sect."

 Chapter 1302

    In the face of national calamity, foreign military personnel jointly attacked the Chinese military and Taoist circles.


    Of course, all this has no influence on the secular world. The rules between the secular world and the martial arts world will never fail.


    At present, the interface of martial arts and Taoism in China is facing a very serious dilemma, and none of them has returned. This is not a good omen.


    Tonight''s Carnival, many people see Xu Zhendong, all come to toast, and today''s most dazzling new star to drink a cup, drink.


    Xu Zhendong won''t refuse either. He will release the warrior who was rescued from Japan and have a big meal.


    Many people recognize their old friends. Some people say that they want to join Beidou sect. Naturally, Xu Zhendong won''t refuse to join Beidou sect. He will be arrested. Basically, he has good talent.


    Some people go back to the original clan. The original clan accepts it and goes back.


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong has been working with daogensheng and others in the Shenlong formation.


    "Beidou sect, Qianji gate, Tianshi mansion and yaoshengu are the main sects. As long as they have any needs, we must agree."


    Said doganson in a loud voice.


    These sects have special abilities, such as array arrangement, amulet making, alchemy, seal making, etc.


    The people of Beidou sect are led by Bai Ninglong.


    "Dr. Xu, we need to call the doctors of Shennong hospital in the secular world. You should tell Shennong hospital in advance." Doganson looked at him and said.


    After all, this is the hospital founded by Xu Zhendong, so we need to inform him.


    On the same day, Xu Zhendong went to Yanjing branch to convey the news. He hoped that doctors would sign up to participate voluntarily. This is the battle of defending the country.


    A lot of people signed up. After looking at the list, many acquaintances.


    "Dr. Han, our doctors in Shennong hospital treat patients. You are the commander in chief! Is that ok? " Xu Zhendong looks at Dr. Han.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will do it well!" Doctor Han said excitedly.


    It has been half a month since Xu Zhendong returned.


    Foreign fighters are ready to move, but the real invasion of China has not yet begun.


    But there is no danger. Besides, this is a sure thing.


    "Tianshi Zhang has reported that invaders have been found in the West. They are coming from the Middle East. They are fierce. That is the camp where Tianshi Zhang is stationed. It seems that they have met the middle stage of the three immortals. The situation is a little grim."


    The Intelligence Liaison came to report with a worried look on his face.


    Every exit of the Chinese border will be garrisoned by Dixian. Everyone can only Garrison and practice at the border.


    Daogensheng sighed, looked at his mobile phone and said, "has the war finally begun?"


    "The first team is very important. I''ll go." Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, I''ll transfer someone else. The Ripper''s side is loose. Let him go." Daogensheng said with great care: "I just learned that there are more than a dozen Chinese warriors trapped in the northwest border of Baiguo. They can''t come back. I want you to save people. Now you are the only one who can come and go freely among the armies."


    "The state of Bai?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are mysterious. He once had a relationship with a local immortal in the state of Bai. If that local immortal is no longer in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll give you the map. You can go to Baiguo." Said doganson.


    "All right! I will obey the arrangement


    Receive the map, Xu Zhendong immediately set out.


    These ten Chinese warriors are trapped in the secular world and dare not return.


    Although it''s harmless for Huaxia to have these people or not, they are Chinese warriors after all. They have Chinese blood and must be rescued.


    Xu Zhendong north, see Hu Xianghui is stationed in the immortals.


    "Master Xu, what are you doing? Are you here to help me? " Hu Xianghui said excitedly.


    If Lord Xu came to help, he would be too relaxed.


    "You think too much. I have a mission to come here." Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said, "did you get the news? I''m going to save people. "


    "Oh, do you need our help?" Hu Xianghui asked.


    "No, just keep the door of the country!" Xu Zhendong said.


    At night, Xu Zhendong stepped on the snow in the north, stepped out of the country, and walked into the boundary of Baiguo. There was a forest in front of him. Because of the ice and snow, the forest was a bit depressed.


    Xu Zhendong just stepped in, and obviously felt that there were many warriors ambushing in this place.


    He didn''t care. He went on, and it was very fast. After a while, it disappeared into the woods.


    These people never move.


    "Paul, the immortal, Xu Tianjun disappeared and entered the territory of our country." One of the pilgrims went to the supreme leader, Paul Dixian, who was stationed here to report the situation.


    "Xu Tianjun has come out." Paul looked at the snow outside the window, thought deeply, and said, "some time ago, Xu Tianjun fought with six immortals in Japan, and basically destroyed the backbone of the country without damage. This man is a terrorist. Now he comes out again, what''s his purpose?"


    The reporter hesitated for a moment and said, "there''s a sentence under my command that''s not worth talking about. It''s not worth talking about!"


    "Speak


    "According to the information of our alliance army, those people in China have never returned. The strongest one is Xu Tianjun. Now, when Xu Tianjun leaves China, it should be their weakest moment. We can seize the opportunity and attack quickly."


    After hearing this man''s words, Paul''s eyes narrowed a few times, looked at the direction of Huaxia, and said: "you go down first, I''ll contact other people to have a look, and get ready for the battle."


    "Yes


    The man withdrew.


    Paul immediately called elsewhere.


    The news of Xu Tianjun''s departure from China is said, and the idea of attacking China ahead of time is proposed.


    I didn''t expect there to agree.


    Paul came out happy and directed the fight immediately.


    ***


    Paul gave a loud order and a warning.


    There are nearly 50000 soldiers lying in ambush near here. They respond to the orders and choose to attack at the first time.


    I want to attack and kill Huaxia.


    Hu Xianghui, as the commander in chief, had already felt the enemy''s attack from a long distance. He looked at the warrior over there and cried out.


    "Array, start! The enemy is coming! Prepare to fight


    All of a sudden, everyone was alert, boiling all over. In this cold weather, blood was boiling, full of fighting spirit.


    When the array is set up, the terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack makes them very advantageous.


    "Kill


    ***


    Foreign Warriors also invade one after another. When they enter the array, they are a little confused. After they are killed by Chinese warriors using the array.


    It''s calming down. With the array, they can''t attack.


    "Paul, Dixian, please break the array. We don''t have any people who understand the array here. We need to transfer them from other places."


    The fighting stopped at dawn.


    However, the fire of war has been kindled, disputes have emerged, and it will not stop.

 Chapter 1303

    Park country, the north pole, the branch of Cole town.


    "Lord Nick, Xu Tianjun''s goal is not clear when he enters China! What should we do? "


    A great master came forward to report.


    Nick hufflock was discussing with others about countermeasures when he heard the news. He was stunned and looked at several other partners.


    "Where are you now?" Nick asked.


    "Cole Town, all the way, the purpose seems to be very strong, but so far, we have not found out why he came." Said the master.


    "I''ve come all the way. It seems that I''ve come with a goal. Why don''t I guard the country and run out at this time?" Nick was a little confused and looked at the other partners.


    "Oh, didn''t you say that some Chinese warriors were found in Shengde forest some time ago? There are more than a dozen of them. Are they for the sake of those more than a dozen warriors? "


    A partner was a little confused, but a little uncertain.


    "Oh, Luke Maitland, you may be wrong. They are all weak and the strongest are said to be the masters. Why should Xu Tianjun take risks for them?"


    Nick hufflock waved back and thought it was impossible.


    "Nick, you don''t know Chinese very well." Luke Maitland insisted on his own view and continued: "Chinese people attach great importance to loyalty. As long as they are alive, they will certainly find ways to save them. Their ideas are different from ours."


    Nick Dexian still could not believe that it was very unworthy to take risks for these weak people. He spread his hands and said, "what do you think we should do now, Luke Maitland? Stop him? "


    "Oh, if we stop him, we''ll be dead. He was chased by a strong man in the land of six immortals in Japan. We are not rivals. We can tell Bart Libby the news. He will be interested. Hey, hey. "


    That said, Luke Maitland has taken out his cell phone.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow quickly grabbed his mobile phone and startled him.


    "Who..."


    The whole person''s face was pale before he finished. Even the white people''s face was still clearly visible.


    The rest of the room was pale, too.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun, when did you come?"


    Nick havlock asked in a trembling voice, pointing to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, drank a mouthful, and said, "it''s so cold in your country. It''s nice to have a mouthful of hot tea to warm your stomach."


    As if did not see the public, tasted a mouthful of tea, very enjoy the appearance.


    Then he looked at the crowd, looked at Nick, and said, "I remember you. We met in the ruins. Your name seems to be Nick hufflock, right? The peak of the earth immortal. "


    "My God, I am remembered by the devil." Nick, a little flustered, sat down on the ground, looked out and said, "come on, come on."


    "What do you want? What do you... What do you want? This is the North Pole branch. Kill us, and the North Pole will not let you go. " Luke Maitland glared at him and said calmly.


    "Will the North Pole let me go if I don''t kill you? Funny Xu Zhendong raised a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a strong force burst out all over his body and enveloped the whole branch.


    The strength of this branch is pretty good. There are eight people in the land of immortals, and there are more than 20 people who enter the Tao. There are more than 2000 people in all.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword of the startled salamander appeared, trembling and roaring. The cold light of the sword rushed out of the high building and into the sky, becoming a dazzling and awed light in the snow.


    Under the power of the sword, countless people surrender.


    The people standing outside the branch rudder saw the sword light and were scared to lie on the ground. They didn''t dare to speak, but they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Staring at the sword light tightly, I saw the sword light suddenly twists and turns, sweeping.


    There was a howl.


    Countless warriors died of this sword.


    With a milky shadow flying to the sky, like an angel down to earth, surrender to the lucky warrior to look at the sky.


    "It''s Huaxia Xu Tianjun. He... How could he be here?"


    "He came out of the conference building. All the people in the conference building are earth immortals. Isn''t it..."


    "No, he killed all of them..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Tianjun''s sword in the air was waved, and the endless sword ran over him. His seven orifices bled and died slowly.


    In the air, Xu Tianjun''s figure disappeared.


    The news exploded in an instant, especially in the Arctic.


    Xu Zhendong walks in the forest. His divine consciousness covers the whole forest, perceives the breath of the Chinese warrior, and goes in a hurry.


    A total of 17 people, there are several seriously injured dying, Xu Zhendong rushed to rescue.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Xu Tianjun of Huaxia. I''ll take you home!" Xu Zhendong comforted them.


    See the people from the motherland.


    They cried excitedly. After hearing Xu Tianjun''s fame for a long time, they were very excited when they saw him today.


    "It is said that the current situation in China is very serious. I thought our motherland had abandoned us." Said a warrior who looked a little embarrassed.


    "You are bleeding with Chinese blood, and the motherland will not abandon you." Xu Zhendong gave each of them a secret fruit and said, "you go into my space magic weapon and stay. I''m going to find some immortals to play with."


    "What? Human immortal? It''s a legendary existence. Master Xu, you... Don''t be surprised. The motherland sent you to save us. You can''t take us to death. "


    Just now, the warrior was speechless and said quickly.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    For them, the earth immortal is already out of reach, and the human immortal is a legendary existence. They have never seen a living human immortal.


    They dare not imagine the power of human immortals.


    After all, the most powerful place for them is the master''s land.


    "Well... Then I won''t go." Xu Zhendong some speechless, in order to let them rest assured, can only say so.


    These talents show their white teeth, laugh and enter the space magic weapon.


    "I destroyed an Arctic branch. Why hasn''t anyone found me for a long time? It''s not scientific! " Along the way, Xu Zhendong did not deliberately hide his trace.


    It is reasonable to say that with the ability of human immortals, we should have found ourselves long ago!


    After thinking for a while, he said, "since I can''t find it, I''ll destroy another branch."


    The figure swished and disappeared in the same place.


    Come to a branch rudder, which is close to the Arctic headquarters. Rush inside.


    "Rob, rob!"


    When Xu Zhendong met a warrior, he searched him for valuable things and rushed all the way into the branch.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is this man a fool? How dare you come here to rob? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? "


    A warrior was a little depressed, looking at Xu Zhendong who was robbing.


    Obviously, this person does not know Xu Zhendong. He may have heard his name, but he has never seen it.


    Striding over, looking at Anfen''s partner who was robbed, he said, "Carl, are you robbed like this? Don''t you resist? Aren''t you usually overbearing? "


    The man said it and waved it.


    "No..." Carl wanted to stop.


    But it was too late. Xu Zhendong flicked his finger. The man''s eyebrow pierced a hole, his eyes turned up and died.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at the man. He looked at the robbed man in front of him and said, "it''s better for you to know your face and hand over your valuable things. Now start running. It''s up to you to live."

 Chapter 1304

    "Who robbed me and hit my North Pole branch!"


    A thick voice came from the inside, and three people came out. The leader was a warrior in the middle of Taoism, with a confident face.


    Several people who were robbed blocked their sight. They couldn''t see Xu Zhendong''s face, so their pride didn''t weaken.


    Xu Zhendong also didn''t care, waiting for the two people to take out valuable things. By the way, he said, "those who just came here have robbed me. I''ll take out all your valuable things."


    "Oh, the first time I saw such an arrogant person, I came into my house to rob! You are looking for death... Xu... Xu Tianjun... "


    In the middle of the story, Xu Zhendong staggered and looked at him. His face suddenly changed color, a burst of green, stunned words are not easy to say.


    "Take out your valuables!" Again, Xu Zhendong.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The three obediently took out their valuable things and presented them with both hands.


    "That''s good. Go away! Before I start killing! " Xu Zhendong said slightly satisfied.


    These people ran for their lives in panic.


    Xu Zhendong found that no one took the initiative to come. Looking ahead, several people passed by, pointed to his hand and said, "those in front are you. Stop!"


    Those people have some doubts, stop to watch him leisurely come.


    "Rob, take out your valuable things and let you live."


    These people were pale, obviously knew him, and said, "Xu Tianjun, why are you here?"


    "What nonsense, robbery, I didn''t hear you. Take out the valuable things!"


    At this time, a sound came from inside.


    "Is Mr. Xu Tianjun reduced to a thief?"


    At this time, five earth immortals came out, and two of them were the peak of earth immortals. Their momentum immediately shrouded the sky and suppressed everything here.


    Xu Zhendong looked around and said casually, "you''ve come just in time to rob. Hand over your valuable things and go away, or kill you."


    "You can kill, but not disgrace." One of them said angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Zhendong''s figure was behind him. He raised his fist and hit him with a fist. It was so fast that he didn''t react.


    Bang!


    A sound, will his head bang the ground, and the floor to a close contact.


    The four immortals around didn''t react, too fast.


    I was shocked to see this scene.


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on the man''s head. His whole head was trampled into the ground and sank in.


    "You..."


    The earth immortals on the side finally reacted and looked at him, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Take out your valuable things!" Xu Zhendong stares at four people impolitely to say.


    The four were pale and handed over from the corner. Xu Zhendong took it impolitely and collected the belongings of the immortal who had been trampled on his feet.


    It''s still good to get a few things.


    "You only have three seconds to run, three, one!"


    On the count of three, the four immortals had run away as fast as they could, but Xu Zhendong didn''t expect to skip the number two and one, and a sharp blade of light came in an instant.


    All four were killed.


    At this time, many disciples saw it and screamed and ran away.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, a great force surged away, almost dead.


    Then, he went into the branch rudder and scanned for the place to store the treasure. He saw that all the useful things were taken away.


    Finally, he took out the sword, turned the real Qi, and inserted it into the ground. A strong momentum surged up and spread around.


    The whole branch control building collapsed and roared, and the people who had been hidden inside were also killed.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure bounced up from the ground with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But the smile immediately solidified, and felt the crisis. A very sharp sword light fell from the sky. The sword power seemed to cut the sky, and the momentum was very shocking.


    Light up half the sky and come back.


    "It''s you at last."


    In his hand, he cut the sword with one sword. The light of the sword hit him. It was as cold as cold, and the sharp blade cut the air.


    to be sonorous!


    In the night sky, a fire burst out, illuminating each other''s face.


    A man with a face full of scum, a long shawl with curly and messy hair, holding a two meter long knife with a handle of one meter five and a blade of only half a meter.


    Standing in the void, dressed in black, as if he were a dark emissary, his whole body was murderous, his eyes were proud, and he looked down on everything, as if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun?" The man spoke with disdain and arrogance.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    The man looked at him for a moment and said, "I''m Bart Libby. I''m in the middle of immortality. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was so young in the rumor. It really surprised me. Huaxia is really a place of personal talent."


    "The middle stage of human immortality? No wonder it has such power, but it''s naive for you to think that you can kill me! " Xu Zhendong is calm. He turns over his hand and takes out the sun covering sword and soul turning sword, which are combined with the startling salamander sword. The sword power suddenly rises.


    The sword is constantly exploding and climbing, which is extremely terrifying. The sword Qi is surging in the night sky, as if the breath between heaven and earth has changed.


    Bart Libby''s eyes narrowed slightly. His proud eyes disappeared and became dignified. Looking at the sword in his hand, he felt the ancient meaning


    "Eight famous swords in ancient times, it seems that you are lucky and know how to integrate them. But if you don''t gather them together, you can''t become Xuanyuan sword after all. It''s far less powerful."


    "Tonight, you will be blood splashed in the starry sky, you have no chance."


    Having said that, with a wave of the long knife in hand, the awn of the knife came out from the knife, as if it had turned into a virtual shadow, cutting the surrounding air, and the space seemed to be cut.


    An invisible pressure rolled down.


    Xu Zhendong looks dignified and fearless. The sword in his hand is full of ancient ideas. The power of the sword is powerful, absorbing the power of plants in all directions, and the blue material comes in continuously.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The body of the sword is roaring, and the fierce sword Qi seems to be visible to the naked eye. It tears, and the air seems to be cut into disorder, which kind of wanton wielding.


    "Chop!"


    The pure blue sword cuts straight away.


    The swords collided with each other, making a loud noise in the air, and the whole starry sky trembled.


    They felt the aftereffects of this place for thousands of miles. Although they were above, countless buildings and trees below were affected and collapsed one after another.


    Bart Libby stepped back two steps, a little shocked. He didn''t expect that he had such strength. It was really beyond his expectation.


    Looking closely, I saw that the other side had escaped.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Although he stepped back, it didn''t matter. He believed that the other party must have been injured.


    "Want to run? I said, you''re going to splash blood into the starry sky tonight. After tonight, there will be no Chinese Xu Tianjun! "


    Xu Zhendong is running for his life crazily, but he has an evil smile in the corner of his mouth. He is not afraid of the pursuit of the mid-term immortals.


    If he has just entered the golden elixir period, he may be afraid. But after the battle of ice flower island ruins, although his realm has not been improved, his accomplishments have been improved a lot.


    He also learned some ancient cultivation methods, and his mother guided him to practice.


    Now it''s not as weak as it was in the golden age.


    With a famous sword in hand!


    You want to kill me? It''s not that easy.

 Chapter 1305

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    "Master daogensheng, Hu Xianghui can''t support us any more. If we don''t support us, I''m afraid we will be broken. The array will be broken."


    An intelligence officer came to report, with a worried and anxious face.


    Daogensheng sighed deeply and said: "these people are sure that Xu Tianjun has just gone abroad to attack. They think that there is no one in China. How many wars have happened now?"


    "Everywhere, and the situation is grim." The intelligence officer answered anxiously, hesitated for half a minute, and said, "the most dangerous one is Hu Xianghui. We have to support him. Even Hu Xianghui has been seriously injured, and the array has basically no effect."


    Daogensheng was also anxious. He grabbed his hair, looked at the schedule, and said, "reasonably speaking, if it goes well, Xu Tianjun should be back at this time, but he didn''t see him. What''s the accident?"


    The intelligence agent doesn''t know anything about Xu Tianjun.


    Now China is besieged on all sides, and foreign information is basically unavailable.


    Bang!


    Another warrior came in in a hurry and tripped at the door. He was excited and hurried, and said:


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun appears."


    "What?" Excited, daogensheng immediately went to the monitoring room. The staff had adjusted the picture to the big screen. Although it was night, he could still see Xu Tianjun in the air, "who is that? Let me see... Bart... The strong man in the middle of the immortal period... "


    Doganson was a little desperate.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Tianjun can''t come back. It seems that he is caught.


    "Is God really going to kill me?" Doggenson patted his forehead and wailed.


    "Look carefully, master." The computer operator reminded him and said, "it seems that Xu Zongzhu is not inferior to his opponent, but is using his opponent to wipe out the invaders. Do you see? Every blow was evaded by Lord Xu, and more attacks were made on the invaders. "


    "Yes, yes!" The intelligence agent saw the situation clearly and got excited. He said: "master Xu is really smart. Hu Xianghui''s people have basically retreated, and the invaders have been attacked by Bart and killed 7788. Every fight at this level will bring disaster to thousands of miles."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, OK!" Daogensheng saw clearly, and was very happy. He said, "Xu Tianjun is not only powerful, but also has a good mind, unlike some people who have a simple mind."


    They were very excited and were surprised to see the war turn around.


    And at the border.


    Hu Xianghui and the Chinese warriors fled back to the interior, away from the battlefield.


    Hu Xianghui has been seriously injured, and is carried away by several people entering the Tao. There is a loud noise behind him. The aftereffects still affect them who are far away.


    Get down and get in touch with the ground.


    "I''ll go. How strong is master Xu? Who is he bringing? These two are terrible. "


    "Ma Dan, no matter who he is, it''s the best for us to turn the war situation around now. We''re fighting to death. Although we can''t hold this barrier, we''ve tried our best. Xu Tianjun is here, so we can keep it."


    "That is, the battle between Xu Tianjun and that man directly affected the whole war situation, and the invaders were greatly implicated."


    "Hu Xianghui, earth immortal, have you found it? Every time Lord Xu was attacked, he was next to the invaders. Although many of the invaders were running away, the figure of Lord Xu followed them. I think this is what Lord Xu intended to do. "


    This immediately reminded Hu Xianghui, frowning, said: "the front is safe, stop, I think this is Lord Xu with the help of the enemy''s hand to help us eliminate the invaders, we quickly restore self-cultivation, will go out to clean up the battlefield."


    "Yes


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    To the front of a boulder, cross legged meditation, adjust the state, ready to fight at any time.


    In the battlefield, Xu Zhendong holds a long sword, which is sharp and wanton.


    "Xu Tianjun, can you only hide? It is said that you are very arrogant. How can you become a turtle when you meet me? "


    Bart Libby''s long sword was like a scythe of hell. It was extremely terrifying.


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At his feet are Paul Dixian and several other Dixian level warriors. With the long sword, he guides the sword to kill.


    Roar, a hundred miles into the ashes, Paul and other immortals have been turned into blood fog, no bones.


    "Master Bart, you are too powerful, you are so skillful, you are too hard to be invincible. I can''t beat you. Don''t you allow me to run?"


    Xu Zhendong smile, there are not many invaders here, more serious injuries, there is no combat effectiveness.


    Move the battlefield!


    It was covered by divine consciousness, and soon found a place in the West where war was taking place.


    The figure swish, has disappeared.


    "Do you think I don''t know your intention? Do you think I will be afraid of my hands and feet if I want to destroy the enemy with my hands? These are just mole ants. They are not worth mentioning at all. They die when they die. "


    Bart Libby said with indifference that he really didn''t care about the life and death of these weak people. For him, killing Xu Tianjun is the right thing.


    "The master is superb, and the younger generation is invincible. But the younger generation still has something important to do. Please help yourself."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came from afar, constantly echoing in the air.


    However, the Chinese martial arts are full of enthusiasm, which is the strongest in China at present.


    Finally, he came to another place of war. At first sight, he saw qianyedixian, the leader stationed here, and said, "qianyedixian, take the Chinese warrior away, and give it to me."


    It''s held here. The array is basically complete. The invaders didn''t put one in, they were all killed in the array.


    However, there are so many enemies, nearly 100000 of them, that they can''t be killed.


    At this moment, seeing Xu Tianjun''s figure, the Chinese warrior is excited.


    "Lord Xu, here comes Lord Xu."


    "Here comes the peerless Xu Tianjun."


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Xu has finally come. We should have no suspense about this battle."


    "Retreat!"


    The voice of a thousand night earth immortals carries through every Chinese warrior''s eardrum. They are a little confused.


    Xu Tianjun is here. It must be a wonderful moment. Why retreat?


    "Qianyedixian, why should we withdraw? Shouldn''t we stay and help Lord Xu? " One of the disciples asked suspiciously.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that Lord Xu just asked us to withdraw? " Thousand night earth immortal''s fierce voice training drinks, roars a way: "withdraw immediately for me."


    "That''s..."


    In the dark night sky, a blade of brilliant light penetrates from the night, just like the sky blade, which breaks through the sky and is extremely fierce.


    Cut in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    The people below also noticed and were shocked.


    Qianyedixian finally knows why master Xu asked them to withdraw. There are strong people chasing after him. He roars:


    "All of you, get out of here now. Those who don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Everyone realized the danger and ran with their pants.

 Chapter 1306

    There''s no time to explain.


    A sky knife falls down and cuts through the sky and earth. It''s strong and it''s still far away from the sky.


    With the preparation of running away, the Chinese warriors seize the time to escape, and finally a small number of people are injured.


    It''s much worse for the invaders.


    A knife falls, the long sword goes up against the sky, cutting off the general damage.


    The array arranged on the ground has been reduced to ashes. The original battlefield is full of blood, and the corpses are flying.


    Almost all the fighters fled in a panic.


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw the leading people in the crowd on the side of the intruder, and his figure flashed past.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, exhale into a sword, sword crazy cut off, a splash of blood, dyed the night sky red.


    Then came Bart Libby in the sky, attacking again.


    This time, Xu Zhendong no longer blocked, but fled, let the knife cut.


    ***


    But it''s not enough!


    "The master''s miraculous skill is really powerful, but it''s not enough to kill me. Keep coming!"


    Xu Zhendong made a provocative speech.


    It made Bart Libby more angry.


    As one of the top Arctic beings, he failed to kill such a Chinese boy for such a long time, which has made him very angry.


    At the moment, he was teased by his words and was extremely angry.


    The long sword is more powerful. The space is trembling. It''s frightening.


    Fast row two knives, I also cut with a knife, the momentum is not before can be compared.


    Xu Zhendong takes back his abusive expression, takes out an ancient sword from the space magic weapon, and merges quickly. He knows that this attack will be stronger than before.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The momentum of the sword soared again, and the whole person stood in the void, just like the God of war, fearless and dignified, looking at the two swords from the sky down and the long swords cut down.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    The sword spirit is growing wildly in an area of thousands of miles, and the endless sword spirit attacks back. Under the wanton killing of this sword spirit, the escaping invaders fall down in pieces, and the wounds are sharp, with a terrible sword spirit.


    "What? When did Xu Tianjun become so strong? "


    "This... This is impossible... He was not so strong when he was in the ruins. What''s the matter?"


    "I hate... Why should I be born at the same time as Xu Tianjun?"


    "I''m not willing to..."


    He fell down in pieces, with corpses all over the field. He was mercilessly attacked and killed by the sword.


    Bart Libby also saw his change, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. He was not afraid of his sword intention, but he did not dare to be careless.


    After all, his swordsmanship always gives people a sense of ancient times, as if from ancient times through time and space to attack and kill. It''s terrible, plus this ancient sword.


    "Yes


    The nine swords are in one. Each sword is combined. The sword is stronger. The space is trembling. The power of heaven and earth is drawn by him.


    This time, Bart Libby finally felt a sense of crisis.


    "Is this sword... So powerful?"


    Looking at the rapid fusion of swords, the sense of crisis finally came up.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, the two people yelled out, killing words, and this world stirred up endless light, sword light and sword shadow. Within thousands of miles, endless plants and buildings have turned into abandoned areas.


    No one knows who will win or lose this move. Even the ambush invaders who did not take part in the battle in the distance felt great pressure.


    Affected by the aftereffects, I feel a sense of suffocation, and I can''t breathe.


    Even a small number of Chinese martial artists have been affected.


    Not to mention the invaders at Xu Zhendong''s feet, there were no bones and no blood.


    "I can''t see anything. Make it right now."


    Daogensheng''s heart went up to his throat. He knew this man and felt the power of the blow.


    I am very worried about the safety of Xu Tianjun.


    But the surveillance video is out of control, there is a snowflake, nothing to see.


    The operator immediately began to check the cause.


    Five minutes later, the picture is still not restored.


    "Is it all right?"


    Doggett was born back and forth in the monitoring room, waiting for the screen to see the results over there.


    The operator was sweating and ended up in failure.


    "The satellite was affected, the video was damaged and could not be transmitted."


    "It''s affecting the satellite?" Daogensheng was speechless. How strong was that move? Even the satellite was affected.


    Take out the phone and call the people over there right away.


    "Qianye, what''s the situation?"


    "We don''t know yet. We don''t dare to get close. The sword is too strong. We need to wait. But there is no war any more. We should decide the outcome."


    A thousand night earth immortal said with lingering fear.


    "You are the closest. In your opinion, is it possible for Xu Tianjun to win?" This is what doganson is most concerned about.


    "This..." Qianye is a little difficult.


    "To be honest."


    "I don''t think there''s much chance." Thousand night said silent.


    Dogenson turned pale and nearly fell down. The intelligence officer and the operator helped him quickly.


    "Master, master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Doganson was helped to a chair, sat down, and said to the phone, "report to me as soon as you have any information."


    "Good! You pay attention to your body. "


    Qianyedixian didn''t expect to hit daogensheng so hard. He didn''t say that for a long time. Looking ahead, it was dark.


    "Master Chiba, shall we go and see the situation?" One of them said.


    "Dao Wei and Jian Yi are too strong. You are following me." Qianyedixian also wants to know and go to the battlefield.


    All of a sudden!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like the roar of the ancient wild beast, came from the center of the battlefield, and the strong air waves rippled.


    Qianye people, who have just started, immediately stop and go back to their original position to hide.


    "Is that Lord Xu?"


    "It doesn''t sound like a sleeping lion. It''s a terrible roar."


    "Master Xu won''t fall, will he?"


    "Close your crow''s mouth, or I''ll tear your mouth. Lord Xu is the hope of China. Now, if other people don''t return, Lord Xu is the most powerful person."


    "But I heard that the other side was the strong one in the middle of the human immortal period. I saw the living one for the first time. It was so terrible."


    They are all murmuring, but Qianye looks coldly and shut up one after another.


    Long other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    A shadow rushes out from the ground, whistling up, but can''t see who it is. It''s a little fuzzy.


    "Who is that?"


    "I can''t see clearly!"


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Another shadow rushed out of the ground and up into the air.


    Under the moonlight, the two shadows were opposite and hanging in the air, but there was no movement.


    "There are two shadows, Lord Xu. Look at the shadow. The one on the left is holding a sword, isn''t it? The one on the right is obviously a long knife. "


    "Thank goodness, Lord Xu is alive."


    Qianye immediately takes out his cell phone and calls back to doggensheng.

 Chapter 1307

    Moonlight, two people hanging in the air, looking at each other, mouth bleeding.


    Xu Zhendong calmly took out a secret fruit, bit it, a force into the body, instantly refined, two ate one.


    Take it out again and keep eating.


    Looking at Bart Libby in front of him, he said, "master, you are too strong for me. I will eat some fruit to supplement my energy. Wait for me."


    Bart Libby''s face was dignified. He no longer looked down upon this young Chinese boy who looked very young. He attached great importance and caution to his understanding.


    Seeing his blatant replenishment of energy, he also took out a crystal clear bead and swallowed it.


    His energy and spirit recovered a lot at once. In the face of his verbal provocation, he kept calm and indifferent.


    "Master, what is that? It seems to be much better than my fruit. It seems to rob you! " Xu Zhendong looked at him greedily.


    Bart Libby frowned at the words.


    When he first met Xu Tianjun, he was robbing.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Bart Libby looked at the sword in his hand seriously and said, "I''m very interested in your sword. You have fused four ancient swords. How many more do you have? Let me see."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the sword in his hand and said, "it''s useless for you to be interested in it. Even if I give it to you, you can''t take it away."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Lord of Hell won''t agree." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    Hearing the name, his face suddenly changed. He reexamined the Chinese boy and said, "do you know the Lord of hell? What do you have to do with it? "


    Seeing his change, Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised and said with pride, "we are brothers. He still needs me to help him out with Xuanyuan sword. Aren''t you afraid of my brothers?"


    Bart Libby was silent for a moment. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t believe it. You''re not thirty years old. The Lord of hell has lived forever. You say you''re brothers. If you want to bluff me, you have to find a valid reason."


    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe it. I''ve made an appointment with my brother. A year later, I''ll go to the Holy See to help him out. You will be the first one to kill Xu Zhendong continues to eat the secret fruit and says with indifference.


    "Nonsense, tonight, I will kill you!"


    After that, the long sword in his hand was waved again, and the power of the sword burst out with great momentum.


    From a distance, I saw two shadows fighting with swords.


    They seem to be side by side with the moon. From this vague point of view, it seems that Bart Libby has the upper hand, but he has never been able to kill Xu Zhendong.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure falls to the ground, has started the escape pattern.


    Take out your cell phone from the space magic weapon and give dogenson a call.


    I don''t know how shocked Dao Gensheng in Huaxia dragon group was when he saw the call and answered it in a hurry.


    "Master Xu, are you ok?"


    "At present, where there is a war, I''ll take a strong man to go there and deal with it directly. You send the map to my mobile phone, and then let those people feel that I''m almost here, so they quickly withdraw, or they will be endangered."


    With that, Xu Zhendong hung up and continued to run west.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings and sees two maps sent by doggensheng.


    "I''ll go, one in the West and one in the East. Is that the Japanese attack?"


    "Now that you''re here, save the West first."


    The mobile phone is put back into space, and the figure is gone.


    After that, Bart Libby slashed the sword in his hand. There was a huge crack on the ground. The awn of the knife was torn and the blade was sharp.


    When they came to the Western battlefield, the Chinese soldiers had begun to retreat, and the invaders did not understand what was going on.


    Originally, the two sides were evenly matched. The Chinese warrior suddenly withdrew, leaving them with a confused face. However, one of them was afraid.


    Rush forward, step into the Chinese territory, very excited.


    "Kill


    ***


    "Kill all the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. They have already surrendered."


    Forty thousand people rushed in and were very excited. They danced with hands and feet. They were never happy.


    The crowd is full of revelry waves of invaders.


    They didn''t know the danger was coming.


    A long knife cuts down, the sky knife falls down, the knife Wei is startled, almost has no any suspense.


    Xu Zhendong keeps away from the sword.


    Land on the intruder.


    When they realized that the crisis was coming, it was too late for them to escape, and they turned into ghosts under the knife.


    All of a sudden panic.


    Run around, dare not go in again.


    "What''s going on? Is this an angel? It''s so powerful. "


    "Huaxia is really not simple. They faked surrender and quickly withdrew."


    "The cunning Chinese people even pretended to surrender. What a powerful man! Nearly ten thousand people died with one knife. It''s so terrible."


    These people cursed the cunning of the Chinese people and quickly withdrew.


    One strike is not over, one strike comes again.


    In the dragon group, daogensheng smiles happily, with deep crow''s feet on the corners of his mouth.


    "Good! Good job


    The staff are also very excited, looking at the big screen, the invaders who were killed by Tiandao on the way to escape, it''s very exciting.


    At this time, a visitor came in.


    "Master, there is a situation!"


    "What''s the matter?" Duganson asked, unable to hide the excitement on his face.


    "The Li family and Li Fu are promoted to the land of immortals."


    "Good, good! I have another Earth immortal in China. " Said doganson aloud.


    "Another bad news is that there are Renxian in the East. They are Chiba Xiasheng and minefield Xiaoyang of Japan. In the early days, we have been defeated and seriously injured. The elder Qu Wanji who is guarding the East is dying and is being rescued."


    "What?" Doganson''s face suddenly changed.


    I can''t stand the ups and downs.


    "Call it out."


    Immediately report the situation over there. The two immortals started killing and plundered the Chinese warriors. The 20000 warriors guarding here were almost dead, dead and seriously injured.


    "That''s... Luo Xiaoyu..."


    See the picture, Luo Xiaoyu is still fighting, but not at all, the immortal Chiba Xiasheng slap directly fly, disappeared in the sky.


    Immediately a Dixian chased him away and disappeared in the screen.


    It is estimated that there will be more bad luck than good.


    "Today, the only one who can fight against the immortals is Xu Tianjun, who is besieged on all sides


    The intelligence officer says helplessly, looking at the screen, the Warriors over there have already launched a large-scale attack, and are about to arrive at the boundary of the Pang family of the Wudao aristocratic family.


    The pangs are the first to suffer.


    "I can''t help it. The people of qianjimen will go there immediately. There are many Pang''s arrays. First use the array to resist. I''ll find someone."


    After daogensheng said that, he immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Today, only one Xu Tianjun can''t save the whole of China. The enemy is attacking from all sides and it''s hard to deal with.


    "Besides Xu Tianjun, can anyone resist the immortals?"


    These people are a little confused and don''t understand at all.


    Daogensheng''s figure, all the way south, continuous use of five Dunfu, with the fastest speed south.

 Chapter 1308

    The valley of medicine.


    Today, the talents of yaoshengu are withering, but with the help of Shenlong Group, they are gradually recovering. In the war of saving the nation, yaoshengu has also made a lot of efforts and contributed a lot of pills.


    Luocha Dixian also came back and was recovered by daogensheng. However, he has not participated in the war at present, and his cultivation is basically useless, but his experience in alchemy is still there, guiding the cultivation of the disciples of the medicine God valley.


    Many disciples are in alchemy.


    Suddenly, a figure enters the valley of medicine.


    "Who''s coming... Mr. daogensheng!"


    Yao Shengu''s disciples were a little surprised to see him. Now the war situation is urgent. Shouldn''t he command the battle in the dragon group?


    "Master, I''ll report to the valley master right away."


    "No more." Doganson waved his hand and said, "I''m not here for you."


    After that, the figure disappeared and rushed into it.


    Looking at his direction, the disciple was a little surprised and said, "that''s the direction of Linyuan. I have to go and tell luochashizu."


    Many people were shocked when the news was told to the senior management of yaoshengu.


    Luocha and others are waiting on the shore of Linyuan, but they never see daogensheng come up again. They are very worried.


    After a long time, I tried to make a phone call.


    Whoosh!


    Dogen came up with a smile on his lips.


    "Master, are you ok?" Rocha and others asked.


    "It''s OK, I''m ok!" The corner of daogensheng''s mouth was smiling. It was obvious that what he wanted to do had reached the goal. He looked at Luocha and said, "how is your body recovering?"


    "It''s a slow recovery, it''s hurting the foundation." Luocha seems to have been relieved, said with a wry smile.


    "Take your time. If you need any help, just come to me." Daogensheng patted him on the shoulder. It''s a pity that he was once a very strong earth immortal. Now his cultivation has been abandoned, and Huaxia has lost a great general. He said, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as I raised my foot, I got a call.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t bear to tell you whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " Daogensheng said helplessly.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. There''s a figure going all the way north from the central region at a very fast speed. It''s too fast for us to see clearly. I''m worried that some enemies have broken into the interior?"


    The agents over there are worried.


    "He will go to solve the war in the East. What''s the situation in the east?" Asked doganson.


    "More than half of the pangs were killed and injured, and more than half of the array was destroyed. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for an hour."


    "As long as you can hold on for 15 minutes, it should be enough."


    Hang up the phone, he did not immediately go back to the dragon group, but to Skynet Pavilion, things are not finished.


    On the other side of the dragon team, the intelligence agent is a little strange. Who is this figure? It''s too fast.


    "Track it."


    Daogensheng is not here. A great master is in charge here.


    "In China, there are some places where there is no monitoring and real-time tracking. However, master Gensheng said that he would go to the East. Let''s wait here. And it''s too fast for us to keep up. "


    The operator said helplessly.


    As time goes by, some monitors can see the figure passing by, but the speed is too fast to see clearly.


    "Here it is


    The operator was excited and a little surprised.


    "Is that... Is that a man? The lower part of the body is a wolf, which is... "


    Everyone who saw it was shocked.


    Half wolf, half human, expressionless, covered with all kinds of tumor like things, some ugly, but really fierce.


    As soon as he arrived, he kneaded and exploded several earth immortals, and all of a sudden calmed down the field.


    The whole battlefield was focused on him, and foreign fighters were confused, especially when they saw him.


    "Master Chiba Xiasheng, what is this


    "Is this a man?"


    Many warriors stop to watch the crazy fighting of this non-human like creature. It''s very fierce. Every move seems to drive the power of heaven and earth.


    Every slap will kill a large number of invaders. Without mercy, her body will soon be covered with blood, which is the blood of the enemy.


    Less than five minutes.


    The whole war situation has been reversed. The arrival of this elder, even if he is not killed by shooting, will be poisoned.


    The Chinese warrior is also confused, but he has got the news.


    This is a helper sent by the dragon group. He can''t get close to him. He must stay away. Otherwise, he will be worried about his life. Many people have left the battlefield.


    It seems that he alone is enough for the whole battlefield.


    With a wave of his hand, a large area of corpses were killed all over the place, which made the foreign warriors panic and look at the mysterious unknown creature in fear.


    "I''ll have a try!"


    Chiba Xiasheng didn''t believe that evil. He waved the long sword in his hand and went away with endless sword power. His momentum was very fierce.


    All the Chinese martial arts have made a cold sweat for this elder.


    Chiba Xiasheng killed a lot of martial arts men before he was born. Master Qu Wanji was beaten by him. His life and death are uncertain.


    The man like and wolf like predecessors didn''t seem to notice the fierce slash, and they were still crushing the invaders around them. Others were more worried.


    "Master, be careful."


    "Master, up there!"


    Some of the Chinese warriors are worried, but they don''t know that their predecessors can''t hear them at all.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword came, and the strong air wave came.


    People were shocked.


    Seeing that the elder just raised his hand lightly and grasped the long knife with his bare hand, all the power of the knife stopped abruptly, but he couldn''t cut off the palm of her hand.


    Bang!


    The elder made a little effort, the long knife was broken and jumped lightly. He had come to the top of Chiba Xiasheng. He clenched his right hand and killed him with one punch.


    The fist blows directly through the opponent''s body, and the heart is blown out of the body.


    A heart that still has a little vitality fell to the ground, still slightly agitated a few times.


    See this!


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s so easy to kill the immortal!


    It''s unbelievable that this man who has killed tens of thousands of people in China is so vulnerable in front of this elder.


    "Chiba xiashengjun..."


    The Japanese warrior was shocked and indignant, watching the scene in disbelief.


    The strong man in the early days of the immortal generation died like this.


    The heart is blown straight out of the body.


    A few people who were not afraid of death rushed up. The elder raised his hand and patted it directly, then threw it away. Chiba Xiasheng''s body flew away.


    Over there is also the minefield of Renxian. Xiaoyang is a little confused and afraid.


    I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in China, which was inconsistent with intelligence.


    "Withdraw!"


    Minefield Xiaoyang said in a hurry, the first to withdraw.


    Who knows, the figure of the elder swish, came to him, intercept all the way.


    His face suddenly changed. He was as white as death. He couldn''t believe it. A breath of death filled his whole body.


    In the hand long knife cuts, burns the essence blood, struggles to death.


    Bang!


    The older generation is boxing.


    A punch, just a punch in the past, looks simple, but directly broke his sword power, hit the head.


    Head out of the body, body, direct death.


    The invading army behind him was suddenly forced.


    Two powerful people died like this.


    "Ouch!"


    The master opened his mouth, and his ragged mouth let out a howl like a wolf. He attacked and killed with great momentum. More than 20000 invaders roared at this moment.


    They''re all down. They''re dead.


    No one can escape!


    The Chinese warriors are almost speechless.


    It''s too strong.


    It''s just too strong.


    It''s so strong that I''ve never seen such a powerful person.


    Now!


    The sound of abuse came from the air.


    "The elder is invincible, the younger is invincible... What''s the situation?"


    Xu Zhendong also came and led Bart Libby over. However, he saw a mountain of corpses in front of him, a little confused.

 Chapter 1309

    "Niubi, it''s really Niubi!"


    "It''s so exciting. It''s so strong."


    The people who were observing in the dragon group were all so frightened that they yelled with excitement. They had never been so elated.


    One man killed tens of thousands of people and killed the early strong of the killing immortal.


    One man is invincible.


    I thought I was going to be attacked, but I didn''t expect to turn the world around with one person''s strength, which shocked everyone.


    "It''s no wonder that master daogensheng doesn''t come back to command the battle. Obviously, he knows the strength of this master and will turn the world around."


    Tears of excitement came out.


    "A move to kill means to be immortal, and a roar to kill ten thousand people. I can see a real expert with such strength."


    "Who is he? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. It''s from the middle. It''s from the elder daogensheng."


    "Central? Is there such a strong man in that place? Skynet pavilion? Beidou sect? Medicine Valley? Li family? It seems that the most likely is Skynet Pavilion. "


    "It''s impossible. If there were such people in Skynet Pavilion, they would have been sent out long ago."


    It''s a good thing that we don''t know the source, whether we are friends or enemies.


    "Master Xu is here, too!"


    One operator said.


    The scene.


    Xu Zhendong led Bart Libby all the way from the West.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I felt a little confused.


    It''s different from what I imagined.


    However, he was surprised and exclaimed: "master... Is it really you?"


    Whoosh!


    Come to the elder in front of, excited expression overflows on the face.


    As soon as Bart Libby came after him, he struck with a powerful sword, which seemed to destroy heaven and earth, as if no one could stop him.


    Cut to the position of Xu Zhendong and his predecessors.


    Xu Zhendong then hid behind his master, who was still in a daze. He didn''t seem to notice a Heavenly Sword. It seemed that the Heavenly Sword was going to cut him.


    suddenly!


    The elder took out his hand and waved it. It seemed simple, but with great momentum.


    The sword turned into nothingness, and Bart Libby, who came from the air, flew across the sky. A scream came and disappeared in the sky.


    Everyone is shocked again! Shock!!


    How strong is this elder?


    In the middle stage of immortality, it''s just a wave. Life and death are uncertain. Even if they don''t die, they are seriously injured.


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth and returns to his predecessors.


    "Do they know each other?"


    Everyone is shocked again!


    How can master Xu know such a powerful person?


    "Who is this man? How do they know each other? "


    "Not only do they know each other, but they seem to know each other very well."


    The people below looked at him, puzzled and surprised. They stood face to face.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to see you here. That''s great. "


    Xu Zhendong said excitedly.


    The elder looked at him, speechless and expressionless.


    "By the way, master, I''ve found Xiao Yaxuan, but I don''t know if it''s the person you''re looking for."


    The elder''s body finally trembled slightly. He seemed a little excited. He took out a pinch of poisonous grass and put it in his mouth. He swallowed it in a couple of times.


    Senior difficult squat down, under a word: go.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Xu Zhendong said, the figure swish, directly south.


    The older generation also followed.


    When they left, the surviving Chinese warrior finally dared to come to the battlefield to watch.


    But a few came forward and fell.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Poison, poisoning, evacuate immediately."


    This battlefield has been filled with poison gas. Even if they are warriors, they dare not get close to it.


    Central region, Skynet Pavilion.


    Dawgensheng and seven night childe are in this sea of flowers, looking at the girl sleeping in the crystal coffin.


    "I have no choice. The eastern war zone has been broken. At present, Xu Tianjun is the only one who can fight against human immortals, and he can''t care about all sides. I hope you can understand."


    Daogensheng said with an apologetic face.


    Seven night childe didn''t get angry. He took a breath and said, "I know this day will come, but I didn''t expect it to be now. I haven''t woken her up yet."


    "Do you think about it? Deal with things over there, and she''ll come over. " As soon as I finished, I got a call.


    "Daogen gave birth to the elder. Lord Xu took the powerful elder to the south. They seem to know each other."


    "I see." Then he hung up the phone, looked at the seven night childe and said, "here we are."


    The two continued to talk.


    Before long, Jiushu came to report that Xu Tianjun came.


    "Bring them in here." Seven night young master takes a deep breath and says.


    "Good!"


    After a while, Xu Zhendong and his predecessors walked into the sea of flowers.


    Just stepped into the sea of flowers, the figure of the elder moved, quickly came to the seven night childe in front of him, with a pat, pat him fly.


    "You..."


    Uncle Jiu was furious.


    "Uncle nine!" Heavy hit in the flower sea of seven night childe mouth bleeding, difficult to support the body, said: "nine uncle, you go out first, go out."


    Uncle Jiu was a bit stubborn, but he finally went out.


    The elder stood in front of the crystal coffin and looked at the girl in the coffin. Her body was shaking and her emotion was very excited. Unfortunately, her body could no longer show any emotion.


    The reaction of the predecessors also surprised Xu Zhendong.


    However, it is clear that they know each other.


    After seven nights, the young master got up with difficulty, came over with a faltering gait, plopped down on his knees, kowtowed three times, clasped his fist, and said:


    "Disciple Bai Ye, meet Master. I''m incompetent and can''t protect my younger martial sister."


    Xu Zhendong and daogensheng were surprised at this.


    These two are... Mentors?


    This makes Xu Zhendong more confused.


    The elder asked him to destroy Skynet Pavilion. What''s the matter?


    Is there a deep hatred between the master and the apprentice?


    The elder ignored him, still looking at the girl of crystal coffin with emotion.


    Seven night young master continued to kneel and said, "master, I''m willing to bear all the blame. It has nothing to do with my younger martial sister. I''ll let master do it. There''s no complaint in the white night."


    Bang!


    The elder raised his foot, kicked him at will, hit him in the sea of flowers again, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Xu Zhendong and daogensheng do not understand the situation and dare not stop them.


    "Master, although I don''t know what happened between you, he did a lot to Xiao Yaxuan. He asked me to find a way to save her. I can see that he is willing to pay everything for her, including life."


    Xu Zhendong came forward and said carefully.


    Xu Zhendong also saw that the elder didn''t want the life of master Qiye, otherwise he would not be alive.


    The elder looked at Xiao Yaxuan for a long time. His abandoned eyes shed tears. It''s rare.


    Xu Zhendong is not talking.


    Seven night young master climbed over and knelt down in front of him.


    About half an hour later.


    The elder stretched out his finger and wrote on the crystal coffin: save her, I will take you into the immortal realm.


    "I''ll do my best to keep her alive." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    The elder nodded.


    Turn around, look at the seven night childe, raise hand, palm on his head, a great power burst out.


    Xu Zhendong and daogensheng step back in a hurry.


    Seven night childe face ferocious, very uncomfortable appearance, sweating all over.


    ten minutes!


    The master took back his palm, turned around and left with a whoosh.


    Seven night young master also fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 1310

    The elder left with sadness.


    Seven night young master fainted on the ground, Xu Zhendong checked his condition.


    "It''s time to build a foundation." Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Although his predecessors beat him a few times and broke several ribs on his body, they finally helped him enter the foundation construction period.


    It shows that the seniors still have hope for him, although they don''t know what happened to them.


    But the relationship is not so bad that it can''t be undone.


    Uncle Jiu ran in quickly and saw the seven night young master lying on the ground. He was a little frightened. "Master Xu, what''s the matter with the young master?"


    "No problem, you can wake up after a day''s rest." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Then look at the beauty in the coffin. It''s like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale.


    He put his palm in the coffin, and a strong genuine Qi slowly penetrated into it and filled the coffin. Today, she was in the body to check her condition.


    Can''t help but frown for a while, but also slowly spread behind.


    Many meridians in the body are damaged, and there are cracks in the Dantian area. What''s more, the viscera are damaged, and the function is weak. Although it''s not difficult to treat, it takes time.


    "Come on, we should go back." Xu Zhendong went out of the door.


    "Master Xu, how is she?" Uncle Jiu ventured to ask.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while, said: "the situation is not very bad, need time, I''ll prescribe medicine for you first, you look for some herbs."


    "Well, thank you, master Xu!" Uncle Jiu nodded thanks.


    Xu Zhendong wrote a prescription for him and left with daogensheng.


    Now that the country is in crisis, these things are put aside for the time being, and they go all the way north to return to the dragon group.


    The first time to understand the war.


    "After the quarrel between lord Xu and the unknown elder, it really gives a deterrent effect to the foreign warriors. At present, there is no more attack, but I think it''s just the tranquility before the storm. After all, there are still many earth immortals and human immortals."


    Intelligence reports on the current situation.


    Daogensheng was relieved. He looked into the distance and said, "I hope this peace can last longer."


    "The damaged array needs to be rearranged, and the original array needs to be reinforced. The burst plays an important role in the war."


    "In addition, all the wounded are properly arranged, all the materials and medicinal materials needed by the hospital must be in place at the first time..."


    Daogensheng constantly asked to arrange the war situation.


    Xu Zhendong did not continue to listen. He wanted to see Qu Wanji. It is said that Qu Wanji was seriously injured during the Anti Japanese War and is currently in the seventh Affiliated Hospital of Shennong hospital in the three eastern provinces.


    Came here, learned that Wang Enhao is Qu Wanji''s attending doctor.


    "President Xu, please rest assured that he is out of danger, but he is still in a coma for the time being. His vitality is very tenacious. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago."


    Wang Enhao is also a great shock to this person''s vitality.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but the other side is immortal, vitality can not be compared with ordinary people, said: "I go in to have a look."


    Xu Zhendong walked into the ward and saw Qu Yue beside the bed.


    "Master Xu, you are here."


    "Let me see!" Xu Zhendong went over and gave him a pulse. He found that his internal organs were damaged in many places. He turned over his hand, took out the secret fruit and gave it to Qu Yue. He said, "go and squeeze it into juice. I''ll use it later."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately transfers the Qi in his body and absorbs the aura from all directions. The whole ward is full of aura, which makes people very comfortable.


    Wang en Hao did not know when, had come to the room, feeling the atmosphere here, very comfortable, but also very surprised by the ability of president Xu.


    The silver needle appeared between the fingers. Using the "ghost door thirteen needles" needling method, it can move like running water, and hook the whole body meridians to stimulate the body''s function.


    Watch the aura enter his body.


    Faint milky halo around the patient, looking at Wang Enhao stunned.


    Soon, Qu Yue came back and saw the scene in front of him. He was very pleased.


    Ten minutes, take back the silver needle.


    Qu Wanji opened his eyes with a look of gratitude.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Qu Yue and said, "take it."


    He handed the juice to him and said, "drink it. Then you can heal yourself. You will recover in three days. I remember you still have some good secret fruits."


    Qu Wanji drank it, and then he knew it was secret fruit juicing. After two or three mouthfuls of it, he gave a happy smile and said, "thank you, master Xu."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m a doctor. Besides, if you defend your country, I can''t help it." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Xiaodongzi."


    At the door stood grandfather Xu, who also participated in the war of defending the country. He was injured and admitted to the hospital, but he was not seriously injured.


    Xu Zhendong immediately stood up, walked over and held his grandfather, "grandfather, you are here, too. The injury is not serious


    Grandfather Xu sat down, relieved his breath and said, "I''m just suffering from skin injury. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. I came here to tell you that Xiaoyu has not found his body so far. I don''t know if he is dead."


    "Xiaoyu? Is he on this side of the battle? " Xu Zhendong''s eyes were a little condensed and said solemnly.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is a strong general on our side. I don''t know what happened in the back!" Qu Wanji immediately said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s out of the way." Xu Zhendong said, walked out of the ward, took out the phone to call daogensheng and asked about Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Mr. Xu, I saw from the screen that Luo Xiaoyu had been photographed by Renxian. He flew out of the screen and disappeared. However, another Dixian chased him out at that time. Now I don''t know the specific situation."


    Daogensheng recalled that he happened to see Luo Xiaoyu''s fierce attack, but he was not Renxian''s opponent at all.


    Chen Zhendong was silent.


    Luo Xiaoyu and his feelings naturally, needless to say, the first apprentice, at the beginning, they fought in many ways and made a show at various medical exchanges.


    In my mind, I recall Luo Xiaoyu''s cheerful appearance and optimistic attitude.


    "Master Xu, I''m sorry! He died for his country, and the country will remember him. " Doganson continued over the phone.


    Luo Xiaoyu is not the only one who died to protect his family and defend his country. Daogensheng also has no time to grieve one by one. What he needs now is to inspire the morale of the army.


    A month passed in peace.


    There was no war. Many formations were rearranged. Xu Zhendong had been in various hospitals all the time, treating the patients and the wounded, and rescuing the patients with the greatest ability.


    Since the outbreak of the war, doctors in the secular world have made great efforts to save many lives. People''s respect for doctors is even higher.


    Doctors all over the country are involved.


    Shennong medicated food workshop also participated in providing medicated food for soldiers for free, providing hundreds of thousands of bowls a day.


    For the sake of the motherland, this is the responsibility.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong received two messages at the same time.


    One is mother Zhang Mengqi''s call: "son, not shallow pregnant, if you are not in a hurry, come back to have a look, now there are many wars, mother is worried about you."


    Originally Chi Weiqian didn''t agree to tell Xu Zhendong the news, but she worried that if Xu Zhendong died one day, she would not even know her own children.


    That''s why I agreed to tell him.


    The second news is that the fighters of Southeast Asian countries are attacking fiercely, so they need to rush to support them.

 Chapter 1311

    Two news are very important to him, one is home, the other is country. After thinking about it, he called daogensheng.


    "What''s going on in the south? Is there anyone Xu Zhendong asked.


    He wants to go home and have a child, which makes him very excited, but the country, there is a country, there is a home, he must first consider the country.


    "The three immortals are very crazy. They seem to be the immortals of the previous arvamens." Daogensheng said, and found that something was wrong. In general, master Xu was duty bound to go there. At this time, he called and asked, "master Xu, do you have other important things?"


    Xu Zhendong took a breath and said, "no, I just want to know about the situation."


    "If we don''t have it, senior Renault will be able to return to China tomorrow at the latest. He has already given me the news, but if we don''t support this war in time, it will be broken." Daogensheng said helplessly.


    "OK, I''ll start right away!" Xu Zhendong hung up and went all the way south.


    Home and country, finally he chose country!


    When daogensheng put down the phone, he always felt that master Xu had something to do with him. He called Qu Wanji. He remembered that the two should be together.


    Qu Wanji told him that just before Xu Zongzhu received the call for support, he received the news that his daughter-in-law was pregnant.


    Daogensheng was slightly shocked. Looking out, a wave of respect came out.


    This is to pay homage to master Xu''s family and country feelings.


    "Master, are you..." One of the disciples, seeing his changes, was puzzled and asked.


    "Xu Zongzhu is a real man worthy of admiration. I don''t admire many people in my life. He is one of them." Daogensheng said from the heart.


    The others looked confused.


    "Call up the surveillance over there. What''s the situation?" Said doganson.


    "At present, the situation is not very optimistic. Lord Xu hasn''t arrived yet, but fortunately, such a martial arts person who is good at spiritual cultivation as the Western Hall over there should be able to postpone to Lord Xu."


    The agent analyzed the situation and said.


    In half an hour.


    Xu Zhendong is seen in the picture. The three immortals face Xu Zhendong and know each other.


    With the participation of Xu Zhendong, the situation was soon reversed.


    None of the three immortals is Xu Zhendong''s opponent. They have combined three ancient swords and are invincible. You can see that people in the dragon group are enthusiastic.


    But there''s one thing that makes them very confused.


    "Master Xu, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill these immortals." The one who entered the Tao said with some doubts.


    Daogensheng could also see that he fought back the invaders and beat the three immortals into pigs'' heads. But if he didn''t kill them, he fell into a deep meditation.


    Think for a while, it seems to think of something, mouth smile.


    "The invasion of China is about to change. Ordinary warriors will only die." Said doganson.


    The battle lasted all day, and Xu Zhendong kept suppressing the three immortals there.


    These three immortals are the Apodemus, who once pursued and killed Xu Zhendong''s three Dengtu in Japan.


    As the night came, the battle over there was almost over. Many of the warriors under the Dixian were killed, and they all withdrew from China.


    That is to say, Xu Zhendong and the three immortals are still fighting. These three immortals are not afraid of death. They have to fight even if they are seriously injured, but they can only be hanged by Xu Zhendong.


    "Sir, there is a battle in the northwest, but it''s not a war of invasion. It seems that someone came back from the outside."


    The operator looked at one of the pictures in a hurry and called it out immediately.


    Many of the soldiers who ambushed and planned to invade were shot away, and several of them died.


    A figure appeared, naked upper body, bronze skin, black hair, a little messy, with domineering, as if walking with the wind of the kind of King fan.


    "Master Renault, he''s back."


    Dogenson looked at the big screen excitedly and said.


    "Is he master Renault? It''s a great figure. "


    A female intelligence agent looked at the screen with some obsession and said foolishly.


    Everyone else is staring at the screen, too.


    Dogenson called them in a hurry and told them that this man was Renault''s elder and could not resist.


    Many people have never met Mr. Renault.


    Master Renault didn''t come back immediately. Instead, he found the Chinese leader stationed nearby. Yan Chaoge guarded that border.


    He went to Yan Chaoge to find out about the situation, and immediately went to war again. This time, he took the initiative to attack, and the foreign fighters in the vicinity were killed and retreated.


    The Chinese soldiers at the border cheered and cheered excitedly.


    The battle lasted all night.


    Blood and bodies.


    Senior Renault also met his opponent, who couldn''t even recognize dawgensheng. It seemed that he was on a par with senior Renault. The two men were in a dark battle.


    Xu Zhendong on the south side has ended the fighting.


    Fight back the enemy. The butcher is guarding here.


    The butcher will enjoy it here. When there is no war, he will stay in the Western Hall and get along with the people here. When there is war, everyone will attack together.


    They cooperated very well.


    Now the arrival of Lord Xu has turned the war around, and now he has returned triumphantly.


    "Master Xu, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Master Feng, don''t you always respect master Xu? Take out your good wine. Lord Xu returns triumphantly. We must get drunk and rest! "


    Butcher free and easy call, greeting him.


    Headmaster Feng is the manager of the Western Hall. Seeing this familiar face again, I recall that it was this young man who killed the Malay witch a few years ago.


    Now he has become the existence of the three immortals in the early stage.


    People are more angry than people.


    It''s growing too fast. It''s a monster.


    Headmaster Feng looked over at the fire kitchen and said in a loud voice, "Lao Mo, the roast sheep is ready. Take it here first."


    He glanced at the two young men and said, "come here, you two."


    These two people knew for a long time that master Xu was the one who almost killed them. They were very afraid, but in the face of such a powerful man, it was useless to resist.


    Go over.


    "Kneel down!"


    Plop!


    Two people kneel down, the wind leader also kneels down.


    "Master Xu, I''ll apologize to you again for the two ignorant boys. In the future, our Western Hall will be headed by the Beidou sect, and the horse''s head will be looking forward to the task of the Beidou sect."


    Headmaster Feng said loudly and respectfully.


    Although it is an apology, the strength of Beidou sect now stands at the top of the whole martial arts circle in China. If the Western Hall is close to the big tree of Beidou sect, its status in the martial arts circle will also be improved.


    Xu Zhendong naturally saw his meaning. He raised his mouth and said, "you have already apologized for that. Today, it is our Chinese children''s responsibility to face the great enemy and defend our country. I hope you will guard the border here."


    "Yes, we must attach great importance to our country. We are guarding this border area. If the enemy wants to step into our Chinese territory, he has to step on our corpses."


    Leader Feng''s voice was very loud, and it was carried out in the ears of Every warrior present.


    "Roast whole sheep


    People from the fire kitchen came over with fragrant roast whole sheep, and many people drooled.


    "Lord Xu, come here. This is for you." Leader Feng said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong reached for the whole roast sheep and said, "today, I have something else to do. I have to leave. How about this for me?"


    "No problem. We have more. I don''t want to give you any more." Leader Feng was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded.


    "Master Xu, another war has happened?" Said the butcher.


    "No, family. I''ll go back to Beidou sect and lie down. If the three immortals come back, please let me know."


    After that, Xu Zhendong went back to beidouzong with a whoosh.


    Go back and see the kids.

 Chapter 1312

    Beidou sect.


    Zhang Mengqi is cooking in the kitchen, carrying a bowl of delicious nutritious food to Chi weishallow. Since she learned that she was pregnant, she has been indulged in all kinds of things. She wants to hold it in the palm of her hand and refuse to do any work.


    The people who make the pool not shallow, and all kinds of maladjustment, she can''t idle down, now let her live a pig like life, it''s really very maladjustment.


    Taking the nutritious meal, Zhang Mengqi looked at the direction of the door and complained again, "this child is really getting worse and worse. I told him yesterday that you are pregnant, and now you haven''t seen anyone. Do you want to die in a hurry? I don''t know who''s going to take care of this. "


    Put the nutritious meal on the table in the living room, in front of the pool, said softly, "come on, eat it. I look at the recipe, but I tasted it. It''s very good. It''s nutritious. It''s very useful for the fetus."


    Chi Weiqian had some helplessness. He looked pale. Since he was pregnant, he always felt that nutrition couldn''t keep up with him. He said, "thank you, mom. Don''t blame him. He may have something urgent. Now the country is in trouble. A man should put the country first. Without a country, where can he come from?"


    "You will speak for him. Since you were pregnant, your health has been getting worse day by day. I don''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t come back to have a look. It''s not like your mother was pregnant before."


    Zhang Mengqi looked at her with some heartache.


    "Mom, I find that if I eat a secret fruit, it will be much more comfortable. Why don''t you bring me another secret fruit?" Pool not shallow looking at not far away crystal clear secret fruit, some greedy, said.


    "Your father said that although this secret fruit is a good thing, you are an ordinary person. You can''t eat too much. Your body can''t bear it. You''d better eat a nutritious meal."


    Zhang Mengqi did not agree with her to eat secret fruit, energy is too big, afraid of her ordinary people''s body can not bear, a problem is not good.


    Now there are no powerful people at home in beidouzong, and all the powerful people go out to defend the country.


    "Mom, you really don''t have to work hard for me every day. I''m just pregnant now. Someone in my company comes to work after three months of pregnancy. I''m ok. I can take care of myself."


    Pool is not shallow, some embarrassed looking at mother.


    No one has ever taken such considerate care of her, such doting, since her mother left, never again.


    Now, although she felt full of love, she didn''t get used to it.


    "How can I do that? That smelly boy is not at home to take care of you. Someone has to take care of you. My mother will teach you some experience when I am pregnant for the first time."


    At this time.


    A familiar voice came.


    "I heard someone scolding me before I got into the house."


    Xu Zhendong came back with a roasted whole sheep, and the fragrant smell filled the whole room.


    Surprise for two. Come here.


    "You child, you are willing to come back at last." Zhang Mengqi walked over to him, beat him a few times, and whispered in his ear: "how can you be such a child? You are not very pregnant, and many procedures have not been completed yet. What can you do if you don''t come back again? I''ll get my marriage certificate tomorrow. "


    "Yes, Ma. Here you are. You can make it. It seems that it''s well baked." Xu Zhendong gives the roasted whole sheep to his mother and walks towards the pond with a smile on his face.


    Pool not shallow also excited stand up.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his smile solidified. He walked over and said, "how can your body become so bad? Let me see. "


    "I don''t know. Since I was pregnant, my health seems to be getting worse day by day. Mom also makes me nutritious meals every day, but it''s useless. " Pool not shallow touch his stomach, a happy face said.


    After the examination, Xu Zhendong also relaxed a little, but still not completely relaxed, said: "this little guy has not formed, how long have you been pregnant?"


    "The last time you went out, I found out. It''s been more than a month." Pool not shallow said.


    "It''s slow enough. I thought only Phoenix is slow. You are slower than her. And this guy is crazy to absorb your energy. It''s killing you."


    Xu Zhendong''s brow is a little tight. He puts his hand into his clothes and puts it on his belly. He feels the signs of his child''s life with a breath of genuine Qi and is slightly surprised.


    The vitality is extremely tenacious. It hasn''t been formed for more than a month, but the vitality is stronger than that of the formed fetus, and it can feel the energy mass of a strong thunder.


    "Zhendong, are you worried too much? He''s in my stomach, of course, absorbing my energy. It''s normal." Pool not shallow happiness said.


    "But it''s a little over the top, a little over your body." Xu Zhendong slightly wrinkled, thought of the Phoenix situation, took out a secret fruit, "you eat."


    He was very happy to see the secret fruit before it was shallow. He took it and took a big bite. He said, "I just like to eat the secret fruit. Every time I eat the secret fruit, I feel much more comfortable, but my mother won''t let me eat it. I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    As soon as she ate the secret fruit, her face began to warm up after five minutes. However, it didn''t last long. She soon felt that the energy of the secret fruit had been absorbed.


    "This little guy is amazing!" Xu Zhendong grinned and looked at her with some worry. He said, "our child must be a dragon and Phoenix in the future. We know the benefits of secret fruit in our stomach."


    "There are other emotions on your face, worry." Chi Weiqian observed the slight changes on his face and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? "


    "I''m worried that he is too strong for you to bear. After all, you are an ordinary person, and according to this growth rate, it''s estimated that the child can''t get out for a year."


    This is really what he is worried about. Ordinary people who are pregnant with a strong fetus have to take great risks when giving birth.


    "Not born a year? Do you mean I''m pregnant with Nezha? " Pool not shallow coquetry, Du small mouth, said.


    "Ha ha ha, it should not be so exaggerated." Xu Zhendong slowly put her in his arms, doting said: "from now on, you follow me to practice together, this is good for children, it''s good for you, and you need to eat the right amount of secret fruit."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you! By the way, what''s our child''s future name? Have you thought about it? "


    "I didn''t think about it."


    "Now think about it!"


    Zhang Mengqi came back, standing at the door, saw two people''s deep affection, a happy face, did not go in to disturb.


    Tang Chaoshi came and she was stopped.


    "Don''t go in. Let them both stay for a while." Zhang Mengqi stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, nothing''s wrong. I''ll come back later."


    Two people in the living room, you Nong I Nong, happy and sweet, Zhang Mengqi here to stop all want to come to Xu Zhendong people.


    Until noon, they took the initiative to eat lunch, still holding hands.


    After lunch.


    "Zhendong, I''ve left some strange disciples for you. Please choose one." Tang Chaoshi said in his ear.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you in a moment."

 Chapter 1313

    Beidou sect.


    The whole clan was quite lively. Many new people were recruited. Young people came in and felt very energetic.


    In particular, there are a lot of people on the martial arts training ground, as well as in the back mountain, which seems to be all over the whole Beidou sect.


    It''s very lively today, because a disciple got the news that Lord Cheng has come back.


    From the first day they entered the martial arts world, they have been listening to the legend of the patriarch, but they have never seen a real person. Of course, they are very happy to learn that the patriarch has come back, and they want to see the elegant demeanor of the patriarch.


    And at the time of recruiting disciples, Tang Chaoshi, the great elder of the supreme hall, said that Zong mainly chose a disciple from among them.


    Everyone wants to be a disciple of the patriarch.


    "Do you think the Lord wants us to compete in martial arts when he chooses his disciples? The most powerful can be his disciples."


    A little boy with short hair looked at the little girl beside him and asked.


    "I don''t know. Many of us here are not among those who cultivate immortals. We don''t have any accomplishments at all. This kind of competition is unfair. I don''t think we can do it in this way."


    The little girl is very analytical. She has a long ponytail and big eyes. She is a very smart child.


    "I don''t think the patriarch would use this way. When he recruited disciples before, he chose those of us who didn''t have any cultivation foundation. Even many people didn''t hear of the existence of martial arts and Taoism."


    "Don''t guess. We''d better wait and do our own business."


    "At present, the best talents are elder martial brother Ren Xun and elder martial sister Yan Ruyu. They should have more chances."


    Many people have begun to guess that they are ready to move, and many people have no mind to practice.


    "What are you doing? Absent minded. "


    As the master of several students here, Xu Hongwen sometimes helps to train the children.


    Hearing his instruction and drinking, the children quickly took back their mind and concentrated on cultivation.


    After a long time, I can have a rest at last.


    A naughty child plucked up his courage and came from a group of people.


    "Master, I heard that the patriarch has come back?" Asked the child.


    Xu Hongwen took a look at the group of children. Knowing that they were here to help inquire about the situation, he squatted down and said, "how? Do you want to be the master''s disciple? "


    "Hey, I don''t mind if I can!"


    "Go away, smelly boy, are you hating my master?" Xu Hongwen kicked it. Fortunately, he ran fast.


    Xu Hongwen gave a wry smile and looked at the children.


    During this period of training, children are very happy. It''s fun to look at a young and energetic life.


    In the afternoon, continue to practice.


    The children are still obedient and are more interested in practice.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Zhendong takes Chi weishallow''s hand and goes to the training ground with Tang Chaoshi.


    We have asked all the new people to come to the martial arts training ground in advance and queue up to wait for the arrival of the patriarch. Everyone is very excited and looking forward to it.


    There is a rostrum in the martial arts training ground. Xu Zhendong holds Chi weishallow''s waist and flies directly to it. Tang Chaoshi also follows.


    The children below were in an uproar, constantly screaming and extremely excited. The whole training ground was very busy.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has already covered the whole martial arts field. He finds that seven people have reached the threshold of the gas refining period, and two of them have entered the gas refining period.


    Still a little surprised, I didn''t expect to have such a good talent.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Tang Chaoshi took the lead in boxing, bowed his head slightly and said sincerely.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Below the children also learn to edit, shouting, the voice is very neat.


    Xu Zhendong looked at nearly a thousand new people here with great satisfaction and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Zhendong, the leader of Beidou sect. I''m also called Xu Tianjun. First of all, I''m a doctor. Second, I''m an immortal cultivator. On behalf of Beidou sect, I welcome you to join us. I hope you can make a breakthrough in the future and be useful to the country and the martial arts circle."


    "Recently, our country is in trouble. I''m not in the sect. I didn''t participate in the selection of disciples. But anyway, if you can pass the test of examiners and come in, that''s fate."


    "I don''t want to say much. I''m here today mainly to choose a pro disciple. In each large-scale recruitment of disciples in the future, the patriarch needs to accept a pro disciple. If you are the first one, I''ll start. My selection criteria are very simple."


    After that, he made a seal with both hands and waved it. Nearly a thousand children in the martial arts training ground below were all dull and confused.


    The children entered a psychedelic world, living in a prairie, and the whole prairie only has itself.


    Everyone''s psychedelic world is the same, their smart small eyes look at the grassland.


    Some are afraid, some are confused, some are frightened, some are curious


    In the grassland, Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded.


    "Whoever can come out alive is my apprentice."


    As like as two peas of words are falling, a similar animal appears in all grasslands.


    It looks hairy, with a little beard, gray back, rough fur, not big, and badger equivalent.


    This creature is called honey badger. It''s a very fierce animal. It doesn''t admit defeat. When it comes to the enemy, it is Kaigan. It has killed lions, killed tigers and devoured boa constrictors


    Some children feel very cute when they see this creature. They want to play with it. As a result, the honey badger''s tusks bite and kill them.


    The trial failed.


    It''s a psychedelic world, not really dead.


    In the real world, you can see the contents of this psychedelic world, and see what the children are doing in a small interface.


    "Zhendong, the children have not stepped into the cultivation of immortals. How can they fight with wild animals?" Xu Hongwen looked at the children with some heartache.


    Many children have been "killed" by wild animals, and many children have been scared and crying, and they are very distressed.


    Xu Zhendong sat down, watched the children in the psychedelic world "die" one by one, and said gently:


    "I help them imagine these things. As long as they dare to resist, have the determination, have a strong desire to survive, and have an invincible heart, they can easily defeat the badger and get out of it."


    "Most of these children are spoiled children in the city. They have never seen such wild animals or fought with them. How can they bear it? According to your practice, I don''t think you can get any of them."


    Xu Hongwen complained about his son and said.


    "You see, these two are good. What are their names?" Xu Zhendong saw two children picking up branches to fight with the badger.


    "These two are Ren Xun and Yan Ruyu with the best qualifications. They are both at the beginning of refining. They are very brave. I think they are just one of them."


    Xu Hongwen said with satisfaction.


    After observing for a while, Xu Zhendong felt that their qualifications were really good and their courage was commendable.


    But now I can''t beat the badger. I still can''t.


    Fifteen minutes later, nearly 80% of the people have failed.


    Ten minutes later, there were less than 20 people left.


    "That child..." Xu Zhendong looked at one of the children. The child didn''t move all the time, but looked at the badger with both eyes.


    Honey badger didn''t attack him either.


    "Why is he here?" Tang Chaoshi had a wry smile and said, "I picked up that child. He said that he saw many people coming here. One of them did good deeds and gave porridge, so he followed him."


    "This child is interesting. What''s his name?" Xu Zhendong raised his lips.


    "Cao Yusheng. You''re not going to take a fancy to this guy, are you? He''s not very talented. " Tang Chaoshi looked at him and said.


    "Let''s see if he can kill the badger first." Xu Zhendong stares at the boy who looks dirty.

 Chapter 1314

    Nearly a thousand people have basically failed. Now there are less than 20 left. It''s only 25 minutes since then.


    At present, the most aggressive are the two children who have stepped into the early stage of refining.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Looking at Ren Xun''s failure, Xu Hongwen exclaimed that he was optimistic about the child. He practiced very hard and had great talent.


    Keep watching. The rest is worth watching.


    Xu Zhendong slowly said: "if you can stay till now, you will certainly have a great achievement in the future. If you are not ruthless, it is difficult to go far in the cultivation of immortals. This is a world of the jungle."


    "They are still children. Is that cruel?" Xu Hongwen is still in love with the children. Looking at them, he thinks that this is the most lovely person in the world.


    "Don''t be cruel to them now, they will be killed in the future." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Now there are only two people left, Yan Ruyu and Cao Yusheng.


    Yan Ruyu was almost red eyed and hurt all over, but she didn''t give up and caused several damages to the badger, which was the biggest one.


    But Cao Yusheng and honey badger looked at each other, but his eyes changed and became sharp.


    "This... This look." Xu Hongwen was a little surprised.


    "This shouldn''t be the look in the eyes of this age group. What has this child experienced?" Tang Chaoshi looked at him with some doubts and asked.


    Honey badger''s eyes became fierce.


    All of a sudden, straight to me.


    Cao Yusheng rolled to the ground to hide. He actually hid. By the way, he grabbed a stone on the side and lay on the ground. He slowly arched himself, opened his mouth and breathed out his thick breath.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, actually take the initiative to attack, in the hands of the stone fiercely hit in the past, mercilessly, shot very fast.


    The badger turned and came.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The stone hit the honey badger''s mouth, broke several teeth, scratched his hand and bled a lot, but he didn''t care.


    Pick up a stone, eyes become more ruthless, a pair of death like, again rushed up.


    That kind of smash regardless of life is very powerful.


    Smashed the badger to death.


    Gasping, bleeding and scratched, he walked over with a smile on the corner of his mouth, dragging the badger.


    "This..."


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    "This kid is tough enough. He''s not afraid of death. He killed the badger. What''s he doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Cao Yusheng dragged honey badger, obviously not long. His strength was almost exhausted. He took off three meters. He put it down and scanned the surrounding area. There were some Mao, which he picked up. Then take a lighter out of your pocket and make a fire.


    I found a stone with a sharp blade and started to kill the badger. I''m going to roast the badger.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Well, that''s him." Xu Zhendong said happily.


    "Zhendong, there is another one fighting here. This little girl is quite persistent. " Tang Chaoshi points to another screen.


    Yan Ruyu and honey badger are still fighting, almost equal.


    In the end, they died together.


    With a big wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the psychedelic world disappeared.


    Cao Yusheng was the only one awake. He was worried.


    "My beast..." he couldn''t find the beast he was fighting for. He was very nervous.


    His eyes were confused. He found himself in the corner of the training ground. He was not hurt. Everyone else was here, but everyone was a little dull.


    Slowly, other people also gradually wake up, a blank face, see that they are still in the martial arts field, not in the grassland.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand. Everyone calmed down and went on to say, "it''s just a test for you. You all know whether you can pass the test or not. I said, "those who come out alive are my apprentices."


    A lot of people sigh, it''s a failure.


    "Only one of you came out alive." Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and Cao Yusheng couldn''t help coming to the front.


    Along the way, others murmured.


    "It''s him? No way. He''s the beggar. How can he kill the beast? "


    "Is there a mistake? He hasn''t practiced and is always the most useless one. How could it be him?"


    "Elder martial brother Ren Xun and elder martial sister Yan Ruyu have already embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. Why not one of them, but this scrap."


    Ren Xun and Yan Ruyu in the crowd didn''t speak. They knew their own situation and couldn''t come out alive.


    Can''t blame others, but they still don''t understand that Cao Yusheng, who has been turned into scrap, really killed the beast?


    Cao Yusheng was at a loss. He didn''t see the excitement and came to the front.


    Xu Zhendong looked into the crowd and said, "there''s another one who killed the beast. That''s this one."


    Yan Ruyu involuntarily came over and stood side by side with Cao Yusheng.


    All of a sudden, many people also talked about it, but Yan Ruyu was at a loss. She didn''t know that she had killed the beast.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Cao Yusheng."


    "As beautiful as jade."


    They clasped their fists and said respectfully.


    "Both of you have killed the beast, but Cao Yusheng is the only one who can come out alive. Yan Ruyu and the beast died together, which is not completely up to the standard."


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and noticed their changes.


    Cao Yusheng had a little excitement on his face, but it was not so obvious. Yan Ruyu was also a little excited, a little disappointed.


    "In the future, Cao Yusheng will be my personal disciple and Yan Ruyu will be my registered disciple. If you can reach the peak of gas refining in two years, I will accept you as my second personal disciple."


    Yan Ruyu was excited to make a series of boxing, and said excitedly, "thank you, master."


    Cao Yusheng''s reaction was a little slow. He held his fists and said, "thank you, master."


    "Well, you two come with me." After that, he took Chi weishallow''s hand and turned to leave the training ground.


    Two people excitedly follow behind, speechless.


    Xu Zhendong took them to the supreme hall, came to his usual practice room, sat down, looked at them and said, "what weapons do you like to use?"


    "I like to use the sword, the gentleman in the weapon." Yan Ruyu said immediately.


    Hum!


    A sword flew out. The sword was powerful and powerful. They were both shocked and their hair stood up.


    "It''s heaven''s sword. It''s yours in the future." Xu Zhendong said.


    This sword was used by him when he was fighting with the Dixian peak of Beihai temple. He also dealt with it.


    It is also a sword of justice full of noble and healthy qi.


    "I like to use my fist. Weapons or something. I''ll use whatever I see. There''s no fixed one. " Cao Yusheng said excitedly.


    I''m looking forward to what master will give me.


    "Fist!" Xu Zhendong narrowed his eyes slightly, went down, stretched out his palm, put it on his head, and passed the one-step skill to him.


    Cao Yusheng looked at his master in a daze.


    "When you go to the back mountain, the book and pen will record the three grasses from nothing to existence, and then from existence to death, and understand the skills I gave you. You have doubts about this skill. If you can''t find me, you can find Master Li Wenfeng. "


    Cao Yusheng is still confused. What kind of skill is this? I don''t know at all, but I said, "yes, thank you, master."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Ruyu and said, "you go to the Sutra Pavilion, take the" shaking the sky Sutra "and go to the Shennong Hospital of Jiangnan province to find Dr. Qiu Longqing. You have to study medicine with him for half a year. You must study hard. My requirement is to learn the thirteen needles of Guimen, and be able to perform the fifth needle, and know 800 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines at the same time. "


    "Study medicine?" Yan Ruyu was a little confused.


    "Yes, learn medicine, learn medicine well, and then learn sword." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Yes, thank you, master!" Although Yan Ruyu was not reconciled, she could not disobey her teacher''s orders.

 Chapter 1315

    Many people are envious of Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu, who are able to worship their masters as teachers.


    However, when people learned that Cao Yusheng was arranged to go to the back mountain to record the growth of grass, Yan Ruyu was arranged to study medicine, and immediately showed a schadenfreude smile.


    "I thought I could get any benefit from worshipping the patriarch as a teacher. I didn''t expect to record the growth of grass and study medicine in the secular world. It''s a waste of time."


    "I can do these things even if I can''t take the master as my teacher."


    "These two people are going to be abandoned. It''s a pity that Yan Ruyu will be behind most of us when she comes back from medical studies."


    "That is to say, Cao Yusheng is a waste material. It doesn''t matter. But when Yan Ruyu, who had the same aptitude as elder martial brother Ren Xun, came back, I''m afraid she was far behind elder martial brother Ren Xun."


    These days, many people are gloating.


    Some people don''t believe it. They run to the back mountain to see Cao Yusheng. They see that he is really staring at some grass, day and night. They are not tired of it.


    As for whether they want to see if Yan Ruyu is really studying medicine, they can''t go out of the family and can''t prove it.


    Xu Zhendong has been in Beidou for a week.


    This week, the war is still developing, never stopped, but daogensheng did not inform him to go to the front line to fight.


    And today is finally here.


    A group of people, mainly from Fushen sect, rushed in. Master Renault couldn''t cope with it and needed his help.


    Xu Zhendong also passed by and started immediately.


    The country is in trouble and has to go.


    This is half a month, called back to pool not shallow, reported a safe.


    Half a month later, I came back to accompany my wife.


    Two people also get the certificate, but no banquet, now the national crisis, which have time to prepare for the wedding, can only owe.


    Xu Zhendong will always pay attention to the development of children, and he will take care of everything.


    Moreover, Chi weishallow for children, also embarked on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Before long, doganson called again.


    He had to go out again, calm down the invasion, return to zongmen immediately, and rarely stay in the dragon group.


    Half a year later, there were fewer and fewer intruders. The longest time he went out was one and a half months. He came back with serious injuries.


    They met two tough opponents, Andrew Bolin and Isaac Barrett, who came from Fushen.


    After half a year''s war of defending the country, Xu Zhendong''s self-cultivation has improved a lot, but he has never been able to break through to the middle of the golden elixir.


    However, I vaguely feel the threshold of the golden elixir''s mid-term development and need an opportunity.


    "Zhendong, it''s been half a year. Why is the stomach so flat? Mom is worried. Will it be ok?" Zhang Mengqi looked at her daughter-in-law''s stomach, only slightly puffed up a little, unlike others, half a year has been very pregnant.


    "Mom, the child is OK. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it before it''s too shallow. You can practice well." Xu Zhendong grins bitterly and looks at the child in his daughter-in-law''s stomach. He is helpless and develops very slowly, absorbing a lot of energy.


    The amount of the secret fruit that Chi weishallow wants to eat every day is also gradually increasing, which is absorbed by this little guy.


    I really don''t know what kind of monster it will be.


    The phone rings. It''s a call from dawgensheng.


    Xu Zhendong has to fight again!


    This time, we are dealing with the people of tianjiwu. They are actually three human immortals, two in the middle stage and one in the early stage.


    Tianjiwu is also a terrorist organization, which can exist side by side with Fushen religion.


    With five ancient swords, the sword is full of vigor, fighting with blood, and constantly attacking and killing the past.


    The war lasted three days and three nights without a break.


    The battlefield is not just on the border of China. In a rage, Xu Zhendong rushed into the headquarters of tianjiwu, killed all sides, provoked several old monsters, ran away crazily, and finally ran out.


    Being chased by several old monsters all the way back to China can be said to be amazing.


    He was seriously injured, but he laughed.


    At last, there''s a big organization.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about." Daogen was speechless, looking at his injuries all over, he said, "let''s heal first."


    "This is something to be happy about. It gives me some hope to join the holy see in half a year." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    The distance between him and the Vatican is getting shorter and shorter. He is a fierce thief every time, but he can''t kill the ordinary martial arts.


    It''s to make you hate me and then take your power to the Holy See.


    "Since you think so, I''ll tell you some good news. I know that there is a tiny dwelling place in Japan where Renxian lives. I''ll let you know when you get well."


    Said doganson.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Xu Zhendong healed immediately. This time, it took a month.


    In the past six months, there has been not only senior Renault, but also a woman named Kong Qianshui. She is a peerless beauty, but she is ruthless. She likes to dig people''s hearts and enslave the strong. Now there are five top martial artists around her who serve her tea and water and help her carry the sedan chair.


    It''s a strange woman.


    The notoriety of these three people has spread all over the world.


    Among them, the most fearing person of foreign warriors is Kong Qianshui, followed by Xu Tianjun.


    There is still a debate about which of the two is more terrifying.


    "Kong Qianshui enslaves the earth immortals, which is insulting the strong. Isn''t he terrible?"


    "It''s hateful. The most terrible thing is Xu Tianjun. Every time he kills people, he always beats them to the head of a pig. Then he rushes into other people''s organizations and kills them everywhere. In the past six months, he has killed the most people. He has aroused the anger of all the world''s armed forces except Huaxia."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, Xu Tianjun''s anger value is the highest in terms of his anger value. Many foreign martial artists want to pull his tendon and skin. Except for the human immortal martial arts, all the other martial arts see him running for his life just like the devil."


    "Not long ago, he went to tianjiwu''s old nest to make a big fuss. It is said that several old monsters were provoked. It was master Renault and Kong Changshui who went to save him."


    "It''s not fatal. Xu Tianjun is terrible."


    "Do you know what foreign fighters call him? Chinese devil. "


    "There is also a saying circulating on the Internet: the devil goes to war, and there is no grass left! It''s master Xu. "


    Beidou zongnei!


    Xu Zhendong healed, a pair of strong body, recovered to the peak.


    "In the middle of Jindan, I have already faintly felt it." With a smile on his face, he looked in the direction of the dragon group and said, "I''m here, the peak dwelling place of the Japanese immortals."


    Ready to leave, the door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    "Master, I''ve come back from studying medicine, and I''d like to have my master examine me." Outside the door came Yan Ruyu''s voice, which seemed to be more mature than before.


    Open the door, a young and energetic girl, holding a sword standing at the door, beautiful eyes smart, just like a fairy.


    "Come in." Standing in the middle of the room, Xu Zhendong took off his coat and said, "you can just put the needle on me. Let me see what you have achieved."


    "Yes

 Chapter 1316

    The sixth needle of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate was performed, and a thousand kinds of Chinese medicinal materials were recited, which has met Xu Zhendong''s requirements for her.


    Looking at her, Xu Zhendong was quite satisfied. He sat down in his chair and said, "during this period of time, as a teacher, I asked you to study medicine. Are you not satisfied?"


    Yan Ruyu was silent for a while and lowered her head.


    "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter!" When Xu Zhendong saw that she was afraid to speak, he said again.


    Yan Ruyu looked up at the master and said, "yes, at first I didn''t understand why the master asked me to study medicine, but I saved a lot of people in the process of studying medicine. At the same time, I found that my patience and my temperament were well honed. I think that''s why the master asked me to study medicine. I''d like to thank the master for letting me study medicine."


    "Before you and Cao Yusheng, I had five apprentices, my big apprentice Luo Xiaoyu. Do you know that?" Xu Zhendong thought of Luo Xiaoyu, a little sad.


    Only after the battle half a year ago and the disappearance of Luo Xiaoyu, he has never been born again, and he may have died.


    "I know that the legend of elder martial brother Luo Xiaoyu has been circulating in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and we have heard a lot about him. He is the most legendary person besides his master."


    When Yan Ruyu said this, her face was full of pride. It was her elder martial brother, and she was proud.


    "Xiaoyu, when he studied medicine with me and took medicine into the path of cultivating immortals, his path of cultivation is very similar to mine. He is also the one with the best talent and the fastest progress. Now I want you to become the second Luo Xiaoyu and take medicine into the path. Only in this way can I practice my strongest sword technique: the sword formula of the taishangqingmujing."


    To learn "Taishang Qingmu Jing", we must be able to integrate with plants and feel the existence of plants.


    This is the main reason for her to study medicine.


    Yan Ruyu knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Get up, we don''t have to kneel down." After that, Xu Zhendong jumped up and taught her the sword formula of the taishangqingmujing.


    "This... The power of plants, the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road..." Yan Ruyu was shocked when she understood this skill.


    Never thought of the power of nature, a plant looks so small, but contains such a huge power.


    "Let''s go. I have half a day to guide you. Later, if you can''t find me, you can ask elder martial brother Bai Ninglong. Although he is not pure broken cultivation, he also integrates some skills to guide you. It''s more than enough. One day, you will become the first level. Practice is the fastest way to make progress


    Xu Zhendong took her to the back mountain and personally guided her to practice.


    Some students saw it when they came out.


    "When Yan Ruyu came back from studying medicine, her cultivation stagnated, and now she is far behind elder martial brother Ren Xun. It seems that it may not be a good thing for her to be a master."


    "That''s right. Just look at Cao Yusheng, lying on the back of the mountain every day, looking at a few grasses. Do you remember? Are you funny? Now he doesn''t have any accomplishments. He''s not as good as an ordinary man. I think he''s possessed. "


    "Well, two people who worship the Lord as their teacher are useless now. I don''t want to worship the Lord as my teacher, hehe."


    For these children''s remarks, Xu Zhendong never cared.


    Yan Ruyu looks coldly, but her mind is still a little immature. However, she believes that she can catch up with Ren Xun in the future.


    Passing by Cao Yusheng''s place of practice, I saw that his face was muddy and unkempt, much dirtier than when he didn''t worship Lord Xu as his teacher.


    Lying on the ground, staring at the seven different kinds of grass in front of me.


    "Yusheng, how are you doing today?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Cao Yusheng''s concentration was interrupted. He got up, looked at Shifu and said, "Shifu, are you back from medical school? Congratulations. "


    "Thank you Yan Ruyu didn''t understand his practice.


    "Yusheng, show your younger martial sister your accomplishments." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Yes


    Having said that, Cao Yusheng took out a bean from a small box on the side, put it on the ground and sat quietly for a while.


    Yan Ruyu had no idea what he was doing.


    Suddenly, I feel that some changes have taken place in the space. It''s very subtle, but I can''t tell where the changes are.


    Cao Yusheng''s hair has no wind, it seems that there is a demon wind passing by. He reaches out a hand and puts his palm on the beans.


    The space between the palm and the bean is very different from the outside.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t feel it, but she always felt that the time for Cao Yusheng to show his strength was coming.


    Xu Zhendong has been looking at him calmly.


    Bang!


    Beans germinate, in a moment, still growing up, with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yan Ruyu was shocked.


    How is this done?


    Time?


    Space?


    This completely breaks the laws of nature and violates the laws of heaven and earth.


    This bean sprout, which has just sprouted, has grown by 5mm and seems to have reached its limit.


    Cao Yusheng breathed a little and looked pale. He turned to look at them and said, "master, I''m stupid. I can only do this now."


    "That''s good. Keep working hard!" Xu Zhendong said with admiration, "your younger martial sister is practicing at the waterfall over there. You can learn more from each other at ordinary times."


    "Yes, master!" Cao Yusheng said respectfully.


    "Ruyu, let''s go."


    They walked towards the waterfall inside.


    "Shifu, what kind of skills does elder martial brother Cao practice? Why have I never heard of such skills?" Yan Ruyu asked suspiciously.


    "Some things need special people to practice. Although his aptitude is not the best, his patience and tenacity are beyond the reach of ordinary people. After you compete with him, you will know that his martial arts are more domineering than the swordsmanship he gave you. "


    Xu Zhendong said sincerely.


    This is the "eight forms of Baitian" that he got from the ruins. Even in his early days as a golden elixir, he still can''t understand it. We can imagine the degree of terror.


    It contains a very complex mystery of heaven and earth, mysterious and mysterious.


    Today, it is very good for Cao Yusheng to have such achievements, which shows that he has great talent in this field.


    Hearing what master said, Yan Ruyu''s eyes became dignified. She was so overbearing. It seems that she will have to work harder in the future.


    When she came to the waterfall, Xu Zhendong demonstrated to her and told her some key points, observed her practice, pointed out her shortcomings and gave her correct guidance.


    In half a day, she has mastered the skills, but it is far from the first level.


    But Xu Zhendong is leaving.


    "I have something important to do. You can practice here. Besides elder martial brother Bai Ninglong, you can also ask the holy doctor about this sword technique. When you come back to Beidou sect, you will come to guide you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong has gone. This time, his goal is to be the home of the Japanese people.


    And Yan Ruyu looks at the back of her master, until she disappears.


    Remembering master''s teachings in my heart, I began to feel the power between heaven and earth, the existence of every plant, and imagine myself as a part of nature.

 Chapter 1317

    On the Great Pacific Ocean, Xu Zhendong walks around, feeling the aura fluctuation here.


    In front of him stood a beautiful woman in ancient clothes, a purple dress, red lips, long hair, a charming and seductive attitude.


    If a person who is not strong in the heart of Tao meets such a beautiful woman, he may not be able to control his original desire.


    Beauty is a disaster. It''s just this kind of person.


    This person is Kong Qianshui, who has just returned from China. He is a charming but ruthless super strong man.


    This time, it''s rare that she didn''t come with a prisoner.


    "Master, why are you here?" Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised and asked.


    As soon as Kong''s mouth was hooked, his sexy lips moved and stepped on the sea. When he came, there was a sea breeze blowing, and his charming voice said:


    "I''ll show you the way. Do you think you can find that old guy without me? Don''t forget, doganson just knows the location of the old guy. I told him. If it wasn''t for me, you would never find him


    The sea breeze blows her skirt and shows her delicate white thighs. She goes to Xu Zhendong and whispers:


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, don''t call me the elder. They all call me the elder. In fact, when you enter the cultivation of immortals, age doesn''t matter any more. You can call me a disaster."


    She is full of charming personality everywhere. Xu Zhendong has been in touch with her for a period of time, but he has also adapted to it


    "Even in terms of strength, you are above me. I should call you elder."


    Kong Yingshui was a little unhappy. He raised his voice a little and said:


    "Little brother, why are you so stubborn? You call me sister."


    "All right, sister!" Xu Zhendong speechless, looking at her, said: "that elder sister knows that old guy''s dwelling place?"


    "Of course I know. Come with me! I haven''t seen that guy for 300 years. I''ll meet him with you today. " Kong Jianshui turned around and walked on the sea, leaving a shadow behind. He was very fast.


    Xu Zhendong hastened to catch up.


    As they walked on the sea, the sea breeze became stronger and stronger, and there was a strange sea view in front of them, which was a bit similar to the whirlpool of the sea. It was dark, and the horizon seemed to connect with the sea.


    "What is this phenomenon? It feels like there''s a powerful force in it, and it''s evil. " Xu Zhendong looked ahead and felt something was wrong.


    "The front is called the Xilin battlefield. In ancient times, there was a powerful army called the Xilin army. Where it passed, there was no grass. It fought with foreign invaders again. This was a very important war. In the end, the Xilin army successfully blocked the invaders here, but the Xilin army basically put out the whole army."


    "The strange phenomenon here is the change of heaven and earth caused by their fighting at that time. Up to now, it has not returned to normal. However, this is an ancient battlefield, which is bound to leave a lot of fighting spirit. If we can understand these fighting spirit, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation itself."


    "So, since ancient times, many people have come here to practice, and that old man is here to practice. Five hundred years ago, I had a big fight with him here, but it''s a pity that we didn''t kill him, but we lost one person here."


    Listening to her saying this, she was a little sad at last. It seemed that she thought of her dead friend.


    "Xilin battlefield? I''ve heard that this is a place of great misfortune. It''s also a place of bad omen, isn''t it? Why didn''t doganson make it clear to me? "


    Xu Zhendong is a little speechless. He didn''t expect to come here.


    Moreover, under the global scientific and technological exploration, there is no reason not to find such a place in the Pacific Ocean, which only means that it is hidden by some kind of border.


    Modern science and technology can''t detect it, just like the ruins of ice island, it''s hard to find.


    "The land of great evil? The place of great evil is just a place where crisis and opportunity coexist. For the weak, it is the place of great evil. For the strong, it is the place of good practice. "


    Kong is fearless. She is a person who haunts such places all the year round.


    Only in this way can we find better opportunities, otherwise, how can she get this cultivation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Having said that, she was covered with milk white Qi to protect her body. She stepped on the sea like a dragonfly skimming water and flew in.


    Xu Zhendong also followed in.


    It''s dark. I feel torn when I pass through it. If I don''t have Qi to protect my body, it''s really hard.


    This dark space is quite long. It took half an hour.


    Inside, everything is suddenly clear. What is displayed in front of us is a waste area. It seems that it is full of the breath of the dead. It seems that we can hear the roar of all kinds of fierce animals, the sound of shouting and killing, and the sound of fierce collision of weapons


    Many skeletons appear on the ground, and there are all kinds of broken weapons. The Xilin battlefield is filled with the atmosphere of simplicity, as if deep in ancient times.


    This piece of land, can not see the edge, can not see a little vitality, aura is very abundant, but also with a heavy evil spirit.


    "Is this a battlefield?" Xu Zhendong looked around and said, "did you hear the sound of fighting like a thousand troops?"


    "It''s a magic sound left by the battle of ancient times. If you hold your heart and keep your heart, you won''t hear it." Kong said naturally and walked forward.


    Xu Zhendong did, did not expect to really hear, but here is a terrible quiet.


    I just felt very quiet. There was a bombing in the distance.


    With the sound of the bombing, a figure came running towards this side quickly, shouting for help.


    "Ghost... Help... Help... Teacher... Master... Is it really you?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Xu Zhendong was completely stunned, tears filled his eyes, walked over and hugged him tightly.


    "It''s great to see you again, Xiao Yu."


    release!


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face was dark and his hair was in a mess. He looked miserable. He was also full of tears and said wrongly


    "Master, are you here to take me home? I don''t want to be in this place anymore. There are ghosts everywhere


    Kong Yingshui looked at them in surprise, came over and said, "do you know each other?"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her and immediately widened his eyes. He was stunned by her beauty and said, "master, is this the new teacher?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. This is Master Kong Qianshui." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Kong Jinshui... Jinshui... I''ll go, ghost... Help..."


    Luo Xiaoyu said, turned around and quickly slipped, fast.


    Xu Zhendong looks confused.


    Kong''s figure is very fast. He grabs his collar behind him, stares at him and says, "do you know me?"


    "No, no!" Luo Xiaoyu said in fear.


    Now!


    In the distance, a figure appeared, and an old man with a crutch came step by step. The voice of the old man came:


    "Disaster, don''t bully him. It''s a good seedling. It''s our Chinese seedling. We can''t die young."


    After hearing this, Kong was a little stunned and said, "master doleff, how did you come to the Xilin battlefield?"

 Chapter 1318

    Xu Zhendong was shocked to hear that.


    I have heard the name of master dolev for a long time. I thought it would be a strong young man like master Renault, but I didn''t expect it to be an old man.


    However, although he is old, he has excellent energy and spirit. It seems very difficult to walk with crutches, but I will be surprised to notice his steps.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch, one step a hundred meters, but still can''t feel the state of moving.


    Looks like a nice old man.


    Master doleff looked at Xu Zhendong''s misfortune. His eyes suddenly moved to Xu Zhendong, and he came to him with two steps. His eyes were burning, and a great momentum came.


    Looked up and down for a while, said: "disaster, this person is you bring?"


    "Yes Kong didn''t understand why he was interested in Xu Tianjun. He came over and said, "he is the most outstanding monk in China at present, and he is also an immortal."


    "The method of cultivating immortals has disappeared for thousands of years. You can step into the path of cultivating immortals again. It seems that you are Luo Xiaoyu''s master." Said master doleff slowly.


    "I''ve met Xu Zhendong, also known as Xu Tianjun." Xu Zhendong clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I''m Xiaoyu''s master."


    "You got the inheritance of Shennong?" Doleff asked faintly.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while and said, "yes!"


    "Good, good! I don''t know how your practice of "Taishang qingmujing" is going? " There was a smile on dolev''s wrinkled cheek, which was kind and kind.


    "The nine layers of the sword formula have been completed, and the following chapters are still in my mind!" Xu Zhendong answered truthfully.


    Since he knows the existence of this dharma, he must also know something in it.


    "So, the sword formula has been finished. It''s good, it''s good. I have a successor in China. I''m so young. I''m a monster. My talent has caught up with that of me. It seems that I''m more confident in entering the Kunlun market."


    Said master doleff with admiration.


    "Master..." when it comes to the Kunlun ruins, Xu Zhendong is a little excited.


    "Do you have my evil sword on you?" Master doleff said slowly: "it was born to you by Dogen? That boy is becoming more and more ignorant. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly coagulate, but the evil sword is placed in the space magic weapon. Generally speaking, people outside can''t perceive the things inside. How can he know?


    Is his cultivation so powerful?


    "If you want me, I will give it back to you." Xu Zhendong said respectfully.


    "No!" Luo Xiaoyu came over and said in a loud voice. He looked at master doleff and said, "that sword can''t be given to you. My master needs it."


    "You..."


    Kong nianshui glared at him angrily. Master doleff gently waved his hand and said, "I heard this boy say that you and his daughter-in-law have been taken away by the Kunlun ruins, which is what you call Xianyu. You are trying to get in, aren''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Then why are you here?"


    "I''m here to force Watanabe out of Japan. I need his strength." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Borrowing? With you? The beginning of Jindan? You are here to die Said doleff, without hesitation.


    "I..." Xu Zhendong some words, boxing said: "please give me some advice."


    "Tell me first, what do you want?" Master doleff looked at him for a moment. Without saying anything, he continued: "do you want to go to the blue ocean prison and take out the Zhengang sword in the 18th hell?"


    Xu Zhendong some surprised looking at him, did not expect him to see through.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Since someone moved my quexie sword, I knew that someone had paid attention to playing blue ocean prison. I just didn''t expect to be such a young man, but you are young and promising. It''s just that it''s too early for you to act now."


    Dorff said directly.


    "I can''t wait. The Vatican is holding my people hostage. I have to take action." Xu Zhendong anxiously explained.


    "It''s no use if you''re in a hurry. You can''t break my seal because of your cultivation. Moreover, the Lord of hell comes out to harm the world. The first person I kill is you." Dolev spoke without mercy, even with a little deterrence.


    "So I want to use the power of the strong to suppress the Lord of hell." Xu Zhendong firmly said: "I heard that the elder has been trying to get into the immortal realm, and I learned that Xuanyuan sword can break through the channel to enter the immortal realm. Zhengang sword is one of the eight swords. Don''t you want to gamble?"


    Dolev hesitated. He really wanted to enter the immortal realm, but he couldn''t find a substitute for Zhengang sword to suppress the Lord of hell.


    One of his purposes is to find a substitute, which has not been found so far.


    "Have you found any other famous swords?" Doyler looked at him and asked.


    When Xu Zhendong flipped it, seven famous swords appeared in front of him. The swords were buzzing and the spirit of the swords came out.


    Both doylev and kongfu were astonished.


    Some of them are looking at the young people in front of them.


    After looking at it for a long time, dolev muttered:


    "Ten thousand years pregnant with real dragon, holding Xuanyuan to cut the sunset. It seems that my ancestors did not deceive me. The real dragon is born. The era of fighting in Kunlun ruins is coming


    Kong Yingshui hesitated and said, "master, do you think it''s him?"


    "Seven swords were gathered by him, but now it''s just Zhengang sword. Xuanyuan sword will reappear soon. If it''s not him, who else can it be?" "It''s just that his cultivation is still a little low. He has to go to hell in the blue ocean. I''m afraid he can''t survive on his own."


    Speaking of this, looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "if you have any plans to deal with the blue ocean hell, let me know."


    Xu Zhendong said the plan immediately and took back all the ancient swords.


    "Take advantage of the power of the global warrior, cause and effect reincarnation. The Lord of hell once wanted to enslave the global warrior, but now you have to use the power of the global warrior to destroy him, cause and effect reincarnation! Ha ha ha


    Doyler had a big smile on his face.


    "Boy, Watanabe Qianqiu is over there. Let''s see your strength first? If you can escape his pursuit, I''ll help you then, but I''m a little busy now. As for your apprentice, I''ll help you cultivate for the time being. "


    The crutch in dolev''s hand hooked Luo Xiaoyu''s clothes, pulled it and left, saying: "Xiaoyu, go, this is not the place where you should stay. Don''t help him. Let him deal with it alone. If he can''t escape the pursuit of Watanabe Qianqiu, then he is not the one I have to wait for."


    "Hey, old man, I won''t go with you. I want to fight with my master. Let me go, let me go..."


    Luo Xiaoyu struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. As the sound got farther and farther away, it disappeared


    Kong Jianshui looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I''ll tell you. You''ve been fighting so many times before. Almost every time you rushed into the enemy''s headquarters and provoked those old monsters. It turns out that you did it on purpose, and you didn''t kill any of the people who fought with you. My sister thought you were kind-hearted and helped you to kill a few. It seems that I was wrong. This old Japanese monster, my sister won''t help you. Come on

 Chapter 1319

    Huaxia, dragon group!


    Dogenson''s face was full of anxiety, fidgeting, walking back and forth in the room, waiting for the statistics in front of him.


    Time goes by bit.


    "Yes, I have lost 130000 people, of which Kunlun lost the most, nearly 30000."


    "I lost 80000 people here, and the dragon team lost the most, 35000 people."


    "I lost 95 thousand people here. There are several sects that lost about the same number. Pang family, jishanguan, Qingyang sect, dari sect and Xingyi sect are all between 10000 and 30000."


    Three statisticians reported the situation.


    This is the number of people who have resisted foreign enemies and lost a lot. Although there are many Chinese warriors, they have lost a lot.


    Now the situation is the best.


    "This kind of large-scale war will gradually decrease. There are many places where the low-level fighters are not attacking. Basically, the fighters above Dixian gather together and attack from the direction of the Chinese side, while senior Renault is guarding there."


    At this point, doggensheng frowned and said:


    "Master Kong does not know where he has gone. I''m afraid master Renault can''t stand it alone."


    "Master, don''t we still have master Xu?" Asked a statistician.


    "He has more important things, his opponent is stronger."


    Daogensheng regretted that he pointed out the position of Watanabe Qianqiu to Xu Zhendong. If he died, it would not be worth the loss.


    He didn''t want to say it at first, but Xu Zhendong told him that when he was about to be promoted to the middle stage of Jindan, what he lacked was an opportunity. Maybe Watanabe Qianqiu was his opportunity.


    That''s what doganson told him.


    A warrior came in and wrote a compendium. He said: "senior, Nanfang newspaper said that the invaders had retreated for more than a month. They also went to inquire about the news. They said that the alliance of martial arts with low accomplishments had withdrawn from the invasion. There were only martial arts above Dixian, and they had gone to the Middle East."


    "So they asked to return to zongmen. How do you reply to this?"


    This is not the first time that this situation has occurred in many places.


    "Let them wait another month. After a month, if this is still the case, they can go back to the clan." Daogensheng said without hesitation.


    "Yes


    The man withdrew, and another came in.


    "Senior, there are large-scale invaders attacking the garrison of gedixian in the northern Yan Dynasty. Do you want to support them?"


    "Isn''t Meng Xiujie near Yan Chaoge idle for more than a month? Immediately inform Meng Xiujie to support. " Doganson will arrange it right away.


    Now there are few such large-scale attacks, and most of the invaders have withdrawn.


    Meng Xiujie is a new immortal in the dragon group. He also made great achievements in the war against invaders.


    "Yes


    This man quits and another comes in.


    "Say it


    "Pang Xuguang, the Pang family, is said to have been inherited by Pang Zhen, the former Dixian. He was promoted to the rank of Dixian last night."


    "Good! Good thing Daogensheng said loudly: "I have benefited a lot from this trip to the ruins of ice flower island. This is the third Chinese warrior who has been promoted to the level of Dixian after returning from the ruins of ice flower island, and most of them have improved their accomplishments. This is a good thing."


    I didn''t expect that in the past 100 years, Hu Xianghui had appeared. Now, three of them have appeared. If you add Xu Tianjun, the devil, it would be even more amazing.


    Daogensheng constantly deals with the situation in different places. He is well-organized. Now he can resist foreign enemies. His role as commander in chief is not small. Without his overall mobilization, he would not be able to defend today.


    But it''s about to face a bigger crisis.


    That is, the strong above Dixian began to gather and join hands. There are more than 30 experts of this level in the Middle East.


    But only Renault''s predecessors resisted.


    The situation is still grim.


    Although the situation there is grim, Xu Zhendong''s situation is not simple. He came to a battlefield full of death.


    In this seemingly abandoned battlefield, there are crises everywhere.


    Kong nianshui points to a dead lake in front of him and tells him that Watanabe Qianqiu is at the bottom of the lake, and the water can''t be touched.


    "The water in this lake is called disaster water. Even if you put the gold bar in it, it will melt away immediately. It''s full of poison. Now you have to split it. Another thing is that you''d better act in the daytime. At night, something more dangerous will come out."


    Kong said and turned to leave. His charming body and bones seemed to be out of place with the breath of the dead.


    It''s getting late. It''s supposed to be three o''clock in the afternoon. But there is no sun here. The sky is always gloomy and depressing.


    It seems that there has never been sunshine here.


    "Since you are so strong, I can''t take it lightly."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are sharp, and his whole body is full of momentum. He madly absorbs the aura here, and the power of sparse vegetation here is absorbed by him.


    The vegetation here is not as green as the outside world, but gray, which is very consistent with the breath of death.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong frowned. The power of these plants is not like the pure righteousness of the outside world, but with a certain evil power, but more overbearing than the outside.


    Once the mind is unstable and the mind of Tao is not strong, it is easy to be reversed.


    But there was no way. His practice was that he needed these things and had to use them.


    With one turn of the hand, five ancient swords are displayed in front of you, and they are fused quickly. Every time an ancient sword is fused, the surrounding space will be agitated once, and the mighty sword power seems to roar furiously around.


    The corner of Kong''s mouth raised in the distance, and he was a little surprised. "I saw that he had fused three ancient swords before, but now he fused five at once. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. I''m afraid he could fight with the doctor."


    Farther away, master doleff''s head glanced in this direction, his mouth raised and he said:


    "Not enough! There are still some kids who despise the enemy and can''t grow up without training. I hope he can succeed. I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    "Old man, aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you help me, master? " Luo Xiaoyu said very displeased.


    "This is his destiny. He has to carry it on his own. If he can''t carry it, his life is not hard enough. If he dies, he will die." Doyler said calmly.


    "Merciless, even if you don''t help me, you let me go and I''ll help you. My teacher''s wife and master''s sister are caught by the Holy See. He can''t take such a dangerous game. Moreover, we can''t enter the immortal realm if we can''t get Zhengang sword. Don''t you want to go in? If my master dies, you can''t get in. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "When your master is dead, another person who can afford Xuanyuan sword will come forward. It just takes some time." Daogen looked at the distance and said, "but you don''t have to worry. You are not a simple master. You are at the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir. Maybe you can enter the middle stage of the golden elixir."


    "Well! Old man


    "Go on, I''ll throw you in to keep company with the dead!"


    "Wu Wu!" Luo Xiaoyu covered his mouth and did not dare to speak any more.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the words, a concussive sound from all over the world exploded.


    He did it.

 Chapter 1320

    "Who bothers me to practice?"


    A thick sound came from the bottom of the lake, like strong waves in the air, shaking out, and the space seemed to be stirred up layers of ripples.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, come here for advice, please give me advice!"


    Standing in the air, looking down, Xu Zhendong is full of murderous spirit. A long sword shoots furiously and wantonly.


    "Chinese again!" His voice obviously became angry, and said: "Huaxia child, get out of the way, don''t do things like eggs and stones. You''re not the first person to disturb my practice. Those people have gone to hell before, and the latest one is you Huaxia warrior, so you''d better get out of the way for me."


    "In this way, I''m more interested. It''s urgent for me to avenge my Chinese warrior! If I don''t come out again, I''ll cut the lake open. "


    The long sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand is sharp and full of murderous spirit. It''s like a thousand troops, invincible.


    "Ignorant child, if you can''t split the lake, I don''t have to go out."


    There was a sneer over there.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The sword light seems to rush into the chaos of heaven, the sword Qi is thousands of miles, cold and merciless, you cut down, strong and matchless.


    The whole surface of the lake was separated. A clear crack at the bottom of the lake quickly split and broke the bottom of the lake. The gray water splashed up nearly 1000 meters.


    The cracks at the bottom of the lake are still expanding and deepening, and a terrible sword is spreading


    Under the crack, there is endless darkness and black air.


    "I''m interested in the fusion of eight famous swords. Hahaha, I''ve been looking for it for so many years, but I didn''t expect to send it to my home."


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow rushes out from the crack. It''s very fast. Standing in the air, it opposes Xu Zhendong. The person wrapped in the dark air becomes clear.


    A bald young man appeared. Although he was young, his eyes were full of the traces of years, and there were several deep wrinkles in the corners of his eyes.


    He''s not big. He''s one meter five at most, but he gives people a lot of pressure. He''s very powerful.


    Standing in the distance, Xu Zhendong felt the pressure.


    "Fresh face! Rare! It seems that some new talents have been born in China recently. It is indeed a mysterious ancient country, which always gives people surprises. "


    Watanabe Qianqiu looked at the young man in front of him. He was a bit surprised.


    "Master Watanabe Qianqiu, please ask me!"


    Xu Zhendong is in awe of the strong, but also aware of the pressure brought by the strong at this level.


    "No more nonsense. I''ll take your sword."


    After that, the figure disappeared without sound, as if there was no trace, no breath, no sound.


    Bang!


    A punch bombards and comes, with a click sound. The whole person flies, and then hits the ground heavily, making a big hole.


    Xu Zhendong, who was originally elegant, became disheartened.


    The first time someone let him suffer such a loss, he immediately got up, ran Qi and connected with each other. When he looked at each other, he disappeared again.


    Xu Zhendong immediately closed his eyes and sensed the fluctuation of aura, but he didn''t seem to feel the existence of the other side.


    "Behind!"


    Bang!


    When he found out, it was too late, the other side had appeared behind him, and he was shocked by the speed.


    The whole person was hit to fly again, a mouthful of blood floated in the air, dyed the gray sky red here.


    Still shaking each other''s strength, Watanabe Qianqiu disappeared again.


    He held his mind, very careful perception of spatial fluctuations, the other side seems to really disappear, completely imperceptible.


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong was shot off again.


    "Ah


    It''s flying again!


    "Ah..."


    I was kicked by Watanabe again and again. I don''t know how many scars I have on my body. My whole body is covered with blood and soil.


    Kong Qianshui, who was standing in the distance to watch the battle, could not bear it.


    I knew for a long time that Xu Tianjun was not as good as Watanabe Qianqiu. I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap. Moreover, this man''s accomplishments seemed to be improved again.


    Looking at Watanabe Qianqiu who constantly beat Xu Zhendong, some stunned said: "the mid-term immortals, this Watanabe Qianqiu is also too strong, Xu Tianjun can''t even use a move, how to fight back!"


    In the distance, Dorothy looked in the direction of this side and said with a smile and a cry:


    "It''s been three hours. It''s going to be night soon. I haven''t found a way to solve it yet. Am I overestimating you?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a crash, a black man came out. His hair seemed to be scorched. He looked like a black African with a lot of dirt on his body.


    "Old man, you bastard, throw me in again, let those dead souls torture me, I and you are irreconcilable!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was very angry. He shut up. He threw himself into the dead and struggled for more than three hours before he came out.


    Angry, he slashed at Dorff.


    Dorff ignored him directly. With a wave of his hand, he was shot away and went in again.


    "I% * £¤ x% &"


    Luo Xiaoyu cursed his mother directly, and ran for his life in the pile of the dead. The curse came in bursts.


    Doylev still looked at the direction of the battle between Xu Zhendong and Watanabe, and said, "if your master dies, you have to pick up the Xuanyuan sword. The night is coming, come on."


    Night is coming!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill... "


    With the advent of the night, this piece of heaven and earth reappeared the fierce collision of all kinds of metals.


    Kong has been meditating cross legged to protect his body with genuine Qi. He has a milky halo all over his body and closes his eyes gently.


    The battle between Xu Zhendong and Watanabe Qianqiu is not over.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are still very resistant to beating, and your repair ability is very good. I haven''t met such a beaten person for a long time."


    Watanabe never killed him. He just wanted to have a good time.


    Beat wildly again and again, this Chinese child has changed his appearance, covered with blood, injuries all over his body.


    But it''s strange to say that this man has a very strong healing ability, and many injuries can be recovered in an instant.


    "Fun, fun!"


    Junichiro Watanabe has another blow to kill him. He will fly, chase him, and then kick again.


    There''s a big bang, a big hole.


    This time, he did not continue to pursue. Seeing that the other side was in a trance, he said, "it seems that you are in the Xilin battlefield for the first time. Let''s taste the anger of the ancient dead."


    Xu Zhendong was seriously injured. He almost took his last breath. The real Qi in his body kept running, and the crackling sound came from his body.


    It''s the sound of quick recovery of muscles and bones. He''s using up to heal the injury.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t come after him, he didn''t bother to get up. He opened his bloated eyes, blood came in and wiped it out. He saw a shocking scene.


    It''s dark here. There''s no moonlight.


    In the dark night, he saw the fierce battle of millions of people, constantly fighting in the dark night, and various majestic forces were wantonly killing.


    These troops mercilessly, a shot through the heart, black blood shot, and then go up to screw off the head.


    "This... This isn''t the sound of fighting I heard when I first came in? You can see it now, and it''s all around you. "


    He held his mind, trying not to be disturbed by it, only to find it totally useless!


    And at this moment, it seems that a few souls noticed his existence and killed him angrily.

 Chapter 1321

    An ancient battlefield full of the flavor of king, all kinds of swords and swords reappear, the reappearance of peerless skills, constantly waving in this battlefield.


    Each black shadow is like reality. Every fist, sword and knife can give people the most real feeling.


    More and more powerful people are fighting. It seems that they have covered the whole battlefield, boundless and endless. The killing is so loud that it seems that they want to make a hole in this day.


    This kind of fighting by the strong is countless times more powerful than the group fighting by the foreign invaders.


    This kind of scene appears in front of you, as if you are in it.


    At night, there are many fierce battles.


    Xu Zhendong looked full of amazement, as if he had gone through time, came to the ancient times, and participated in the war.


    Lying on the ground, he has been blocked by the war crowd. He can''t see the existence of Watanabe, but feels the anger from this time.


    Several dead souls have noticed his existence and killed him angrily.


    Keng!


    Long sword block, hit crack out of a metal surge, this let Xu Zhendong some ignorant force.


    Aren''t these ghosts?


    How is it possible to make a real collision with your real existence.


    He couldn''t bear to think more. Several people came to kill him. He jumped forward and stepped back suddenly, but he was stabbed by a man with a sword behind him.


    Bang!


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" The dead talk to him again.


    Xu Zhendong is even more confused. Just now, the man helped him block a sword and talked to him.


    What the hell is this?


    "Kill


    No matter first, the enemy has to kill again. He no longer cares whether it''s true or false. He will live first.


    He took part in the war by cutting off the sword.


    Looking at the way these people fight and the moves they use, they have never seen before. The people who fight with him are very fierce. They wear beautiful ancient clothes and their clothes are stained with blood.


    These people are very powerful. They have to do their best to fight a bloody battle. The war is becoming more and more fierce, and more and more energy comes out of them.


    And it seems to be immersed in such a war, especially leaving some of these people''s moves and skills, full of ancient meaning.


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong is like a crazy devil in the whole battlefield. He is jealous and selfless. It seems that he has never been immersed in fierce fighting.


    Fighting with so many strong people, all of them have unique skills. With a wave of their hands, they smash mountains and rivers.


    With more and more people besieging him, he had to constantly dig out the limits of his body and fight for the last drop of blood.


    I don''t know how many wounds there are on my body. The whole body is full of blood.


    He was buried below by countless people, forming a pile of people and pressing him to death.


    He''s fighting, he''s roaring, he''s freeing himself, he''s stimulating the limits of kung fu


    "Broken!"


    A powerful force came out of him, pounding all around him wantonly, exploding all his dead souls.


    The dead are gone.


    "Golden elixir! This is the power of the golden elixir in the middle period! "


    Xu Zhendong is excited to feel the power of Pengbai. What he lacks is this opportunity. He didn''t expect to make a complete breakthrough under such circumstances.


    Eyes cold, murderous Ling ran, proud in front, indomitable, the hand of the sword straight into the sky.


    With a wave of the long sword, the terrible intention of the sword attacked and killed, as if to cut open the sky.


    At this moment, he saw countless "people" in the war disappear, and his attack failed.


    There seems to be a light in the sky. Although there is no sunshine, the dawn has come.


    "Huaxia children, it seems that your will is not generally tenacious, and your spirit is also very good. I didn''t expect that you broke through at this time."


    The voice of Watanabe Qianqiu came from the front, followed by a blow, and it came in an instant.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    The ground suddenly, a huge sword burst out, blocking in front of the gray sword, with the smell of evil.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The gray sword is cracking and shattering.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure had already fled here, quickly took out the secret fruit, one by one, swallowed five, and all over came the crackling sound.


    The broken muscles and bones are constantly reborn, and there are still several silver needles in the body. They are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they are in a commanding manner.


    This momentum is totally different from before.


    Close your eyes, the dead reappear, still in the fierce battle, listening, killing sound in the ear.


    Eyes open angrily, the ghost disappears, everything turns into nothingness, the real world is in front of us.


    He got it!


    Watanabe''s figure disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes again, and the fierce battle of the dead reappeared in front of him. In this war, he felt the change of the battlefield and saw the figure of Watanabe Qianqiu. He was very fast and wanted to attack from behind.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Sword formula chapter - level 1: Qingmu Kaifeng! Kill


    The ancient sword in hand is suddenly violent, which can destroy the power of heaven and earth. It turns into a ten thousand li sword to attack and kill. The gods and demons are afraid. When the sword cuts, heaven and earth change color.


    I don''t know how many souls have been chopped in the fierce battle.


    Bang!


    "Well?"


    Watanabe Qianqiu just blocked the sword with a fist, and the whole person stepped back to fight with him, looking at him in surprise.


    "It looks like you''ve found a way, but you''re still going to die!"


    A blow to kill, not stealth, but aboveboard bombardment.


    The momentum of this fist is as fierce as a fist from hell. It seems that heaven and earth suddenly change color, and the void has been blown through. Before Xu Zhendong''s body, he has felt a great pressure.


    Xu Zhendong did not even have the chance to fight back as before. He turned over his hand and took out an ancient sword. As soon as the light flashed, he directly fused.


    It''s the limit that six ancient swords merge together.


    But the evil sword has a seal. It can''t be used for the time being. It''s not a last resort. This seal can''t be lifted.


    The sixth sword merges in. The sword''s potential soars several times. It''s very crazy.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Nine swords are formed in an instant at the foot. The swords are shot in all directions, and are destroyed within ten thousand li. All creatures are killed by the sword Qi.


    Even the water of kongfu, who was watching from afar, was running crazily. The real Qi resisted the fierce sword Qi, and the charm on his face disappeared. Instead, it was dignified.


    A pair of beautiful eyes of autumn water stare at Xu Tianjun in the distance. Such a powerful Xu Tianjun has never seen before. He smiles and says:


    "It''s not bad. It seems that I''m very skillful. I''m afraid I can''t even get close to the peak of the earth immortal. I really want to see him compete with the doctor. It''s absolutely wonderful


    Kong Jianshui is very satisfied with Xu Tianjun, and his face is full of praise.


    But then, her praise turned into consternation!


    "Oneness!"


    The nine peerless swords are actually integrated with the ancient swords in hand. With the integration of each sword, the strength of the sword will be enhanced.


    The fusion of nine swords is over.


    Kong''s face was stunned. It was a surprise!


    "Great! Great, my Xu Tianjun. You surprise me. I''m not surprised that the real dragon is you. "

 Chapter 1322

    He is not big, but he can destroy the power of the sky with his fist.


    He is pretty and handsome. He holds the sword like a demon. His sword spirit rises and his sword sense is extremely terrible.


    They are just like two super strong men in heaven and earth, watching the battle from a distance, they are all excited.


    Originally, Xu Zhendong didn''t have such high expectations. Now it seems that Xu Tianjun didn''t do his best in his usual fighting.


    In addition, just a short time ago, when he broke through to the middle of the golden elixir, his accomplishments rose a lot, much better than yesterday.


    Even Watanabe Qianqiu, who has been treating Xu Zhendong arrogantly, does not dare to despise him at the moment.


    "Exciting! Wonderful


    Kong Yingshui couldn''t help crying with excitement!


    Boom


    A majestic and wanton air current surged in the dark air, and the strong wind wave was like the roar of the deep sea, overturning everything.


    The rhythm of this world being overturned.


    In front of him, Kong''s blood was boiling. He looked up at the battle between the two men, and his mouth looked excited.


    I saw them rolling back and forth.


    In contrast, Xu Zhendong seems to be more seriously injured and his face is a bit bad, but his fighting spirit is not reduced.


    "Yes, although it''s much better than before, it''s not enough to beat Biandu Qianqiu."


    Kong said quietly and continued to watch the battle.


    Watanabe Qianqiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned over a somersault and punched again. This punch seems to be more powerful than the one just now. The great power rolled out. The dusky state in the sky became more and more dusky, with a heavy sense of depression.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is also full of shock.


    I can''t resist the blow.


    This is a combination of six ancient swords. They are powerful.


    But he resisted.


    This man is really powerful. What is his cultivation!


    As soon as his fist came, it was stronger than that one.


    "Up again! Level 6: sky sword


    In a flash, the figure disappeared in the chaotic sky, as if it had entered heaven.


    Watanabe Qianqiu won''t let it go. He''ll kick in the air and kill him.


    Dark sky, overcast, the sky is not like the sky, as if a chaos, turbid.


    According to Kong Qianshui, this was the war in ancient times, which was filled with too much resentment and anger to create such a sky.


    The sky is ruined.


    Watanabe Qianqiu''s fist to kill God, as if to blow the sky open, the sky suddenly changed.


    A huge sword came down from the sky. It was attacked by the gray awn and the fierce sword air.


    Kong looked up, but he saw lights coming from the dark sky, like lightning. Their figures were all in the dark sky, some vague.


    "Huaxia children, I underestimate you for having such achievements at a young age, but you must die today. It''s not my style to raise a tiger for trouble. You will be the third Huaxia super strong man to die in my hands."


    In the dim sky, the overbearing words of Watanabe Qianqiu came. The thunder and lightning in the sky became more intensive, and the thunder rolled out.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, torrential rain poured down, and drops of water the size of pearls fell down.


    "If you want to kill me, take out your best moves. I''ll wait for you to kill me!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice also came, a little hasty. Obviously, even in the air, he was downwind.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A sharp sword was cut from the air, but it was cut to Kong Qianshui. She quickly dodged, and a terrible crack was cut out on the ground. The horror of the sword was still spreading.


    But who knows, just dodging, another blow came.


    Once again, he dodged and looked up at the sky. There was an impulse to swear.


    "You two did it on purpose Kong is speechless. Step back.


    From time to time God cut a sword, blow a punch, the ground was once again damaged, huge pits and cracks continue to increase.


    The battle between the two men lasted for half a day, and they were still neck and neck.


    "Ah --"


    A scream, Xu Zhendong''s voice fell from the sky, heavily hit the ground, hit a big hole.


    What follows is Watanabe Qianqiu''s fierce attack. In this fight, I''m afraid Xu Zhendong will be turned into meat pie.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, the majestic momentum surged out, the force of heaven and earth was pulled and moved, the body quickly moved away.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is dirty, his clothes are broken, his clothes are stained with blood, his hair is messy, but his fighting spirit is not reduced, and he is more brave.


    This blow to the air, the original big hole in this blow to kill, expand twice, deepen twice, strong air in the surge.


    Xu Zhendong has returned to heaven, he seems to miss the fight in the air.


    "Huaxia children, if you practice for a few more years and come to me, maybe I''m not your opponent, but you''re too conceited. You''ve come ahead of time, and you''ll have to pay for your life."


    Watanabe Qianqiu is not intact, with a small amount of blood on his body and black air around him. He seems to be more powerful than the devil from hell.


    One punch.


    All of a sudden!


    He stopped in the air, suddenly, as if completely, and ignored inertia.


    "Well?"


    He looked up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t feel any sword Qi, only a faint breath, just like the breath of ordinary people. What the hell are the Chinese doing? "


    He has doubts and some don''t understand.


    Not only he didn''t understand, but also Kong Qianshui, who was watching the war, was confused.


    "What is this for? Are you waiting to die? "


    Kong Qianshui looks at the sky with doubts. His eyes are focused and penetrate the darkness. He sees that Xu Tianjun''s powerful momentum is all converging, and his whole person is constantly flying up and up


    Actually far away.


    Doylev was still watching the battle, squinting and looking up at heaven, but he was also puzzled.


    "Come here, boy!" Said dolev suddenly.


    Luo Xiaoyu just crawled out of the dead. He was angry and wanted to scold him. However, he was so dignified that his swearing words were choked back.


    "Why? Old man Luo Xiaoyu didn''t say well.


    "What is your master''s most powerful skill?" Asked doleff.


    "Taishang qingmujing, what''s the matter?" Luo Xiaoyu also looked at the sky, but he couldn''t see anything. All he saw was darkness and chaos.


    "No, he has the skill of pressing the bottom of the box, don''t you know? Aren''t you the second in the world and the first under master? "


    Doyler''s eyes never left God, said with a casual sneer.


    "The skill of pressing the bottom of the box..." Luo Xiaoyu wiped his chin and thought hard. He suddenly patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed, "I know, I know."


    "Don''t tell me if you know," he said


    "My master once had a very powerful palm skill that came down from the sky. I don''t know its name, but he seldom used it. He said that it was very mysterious and he couldn''t understand it. Moreover, every time he used it, he would have excessive internal friction. If he failed, it would become fish on the board."


    Luo Xiaoyu said slowly.


    Doylev pondered for a while, with a trace of excitement and expectation on his face, and said:


    "It''s the palm skill that comes down from the sky, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1323

    Others are puzzled, and so is the authority''s Junichiro Watanabe, but he has no time to think about it. He can get his ancient sword by killing this Chinese boy.


    What he didn''t understand was that Hua Xia Xiao''er put away the ancient sword, and his breath converged. He was still rising, and he was already submerged in the chaotic sky.


    His fists don''t care about this. They go straight up and attack.


    "Gang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound above the sky, and the whole space seemed to have changed.


    Watanabe Qianqiu looked up and saw that Xu Tianjun had disappeared in the strange weather. The space seemed to be changing. He could feel it clearly.


    The thunder and lightning here is more fierce, the arms are thick, and the bombing clouds are one by one.


    "Xu... What''s the matter?"


    Watanabe Qianqiu finally saw Xu Tianjun''s figure, he fell from the sky, as if followed by a vague shadow, like Buddha, like God, dominating everything under his feet.


    Although he didn''t feel the danger now, he had a strong sense of crisis and always felt that something bad had happened.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun, he closed his eyes and pressed down with one hand. It looked simple, but it drew the power of the road and involved other ultimate mysteries.


    It seems to be time and space


    This is the law of the source of the world. If it really affects these things, how terrible it is!


    "Run away!"


    There is only one word in Watanabe''s mind.


    Let''s avoid this first.


    Xu Tianjun has always been hiding from him. I didn''t expect that at this moment, it was his turn to hide from Xu Tianjun, and he didn''t hesitate to hide.


    But who knows, it''s hard to move. It seems to be imprisoned by something.


    "What? What kind of skill is this? "


    Watanabe Qianqiu looked up in amazement. The shadow behind him was finally clear. It was himself, and there was a phantom of a tree.


    There is a cyan halo all around, and the surrounding space and time seem to be reversing, reversing


    "Not good!"


    Watanabe Qianqiu burst out a thousand times of energy in an instant to fight against it. He has already felt the crisis, which belongs to the crisis of death.


    No one can give him such a crisis for many years.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a crisis at this moment, which made him panic.


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers, rises all strength, the whole body erupts the unprecedented energy storm, even the space is suddenly distorted by him.


    The whole person''s face became a little ferocious.


    And the eye looks at the palm falling from the sky, getting closer and closer, the breath of death getting closer and closer.


    The essence and blood are burning, and the powerful force is surging like the devil in the abyss of hell. It seems that the devil wants to break free from the cage and struggle in anger.


    Roars and roars shake the world, hoping to tear up the sky. If the sky is encircled, he will fall into the sky. If the big area pulls him up, he will pull up the earth.


    The anger of destroying heaven and earth is burning.


    Kong Qianshui, who was watching the battle from afar, was a little scared and his face was full of disbelief.


    "This... What kind of skill is this? It''s so overbearing. There are so many things in it that I can''t understand it. "


    Kong Qianshui retreats again, seeing the struggle of Watanabe Qianqiu below and the palm technique falling from the sky, his face is full of doubts.


    "This boy has been giving him a surprise. He thought that the enemy could not make the transition to Bian Qianqiu. This move seems simple, but it contains complex mystery. It forced him to fight with burning essence and blood. I''m afraid even if I did it, I can''t do it."


    Kong''s blood is boiling. She once fought with Watanabe Qianqiu. Although Watanabe Qianqiu is not as good as her, what she can be sure is that she can''t force Watanabe Qianqiu to this extent.


    What kind of power is this!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, from the underground, Watanabe Qianqiu pale face, almost can''t bear the pressure from the sky, blood essence constantly burning.


    He wanted to break free, and his anger aroused all his strength.


    The palm of the hand is here at last!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole land is shaking and collapsing. It has been strongly affected and the ground has been brutally damaged.


    Countless weapons such as knives and swords are flying or smashed. This terrible power is not only the power of the road, but also contains extremely complex things.


    At the time of this slap.


    Kong Qianshui''s figure moved very fast. His eyes were like a torch. He was staring at the escaping shadow and rushed up.


    "Oh."


    A scream came, the shadow screamed, flying across the distance, disappeared in Tianjin chaos.


    Looking forward, Xu Zhendong still keeps clapping his hands down, and the man slowly falls to the ground. His face is pale, and it seems that internal friction is excessive.


    About to reach the ground, turn over, gently stand on the ground, as if a floating leaf, light body, mouth light smile.


    "He ran away, but he was also seriously injured by me."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth. It was a smile of victory, but his words were feeble.


    Kong Rushui went to help him, took out a secret fruit from the space magic weapon, fed him, and ate it in three or two bites.


    "Xu Tianjun, I underestimated you before. I''ll help you heal!"


    "No, I''m not hurt. It''s just that Qi is consumed excessively. I need time to recover!" After that, he sat cross legged and took out five secret fruits, one after another, one for three or two.


    After eating the secret fruit, he began to absorb the aura from all directions.


    Kong Qianshui was by his side.


    Eyes looking to a certain direction in the distance, there are many pairs of hostile eyes staring at the distance.


    This place is not just a few of them, there are other strong people.


    He didn''t come out at ordinary times, but he was too strong in the battle just now, especially Xu Zhendong''s palm skill, which came down from the sky, startled many strong people who were hiding their cultivation and came out one after another to find out.


    Xu Zhendong took a long time to recover. It took him half a day. Until dark, his complexion finally returned to normal and his spirit was full.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that Kong Qianshui had been protecting the Dharma for him and expressed my gratitude.


    "Now that your purpose has been achieved and the night is coming, can we get out of here?" Kong said.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the environment and the looming army of the dead, and said, "I want to fight here all night and leave tomorrow morning."


    "You know your war has attracted the attention of other giants. It''s dangerous for you to stay. You''d better leave now!" The hole disaster water sweeps all directions, some admonishes of say.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have noticed the darkness, some eyes staring at, but said: "well, this trip is also a lot of harvest, go home."


    Under the leadership of Kong Qianshui, they walked out of the dark battlefield of Xilin!


    Behind him came the sound of killing, and the dead began to fight again.


    Stepping on the sea, Xu Zhendong caught a few sharks in the sea. They were several tons and put into the space magic weapon.


    "What are you doing with this? It''s not a fierce animal. It''s just a common shark. " Kong Yingshui asked with some doubts.


    "I haven''t eaten shark meat yet. I''ll catch some and give them to the people in zongmen."


    "Ha ha, just be happy!"

 Chapter 1324

    Huaxia, Shenlong Group.


    "Master, I''m afraid master Renault can''t hold on. There are too many people on the other side, and there are 23 people in the immortal world. What shall we do?"


    The intelligence agent came to report again. The situation was very urgent. Almost all the strong men gathered together and attacked from one place.


    A large number of warriors have been repulsed. The ones with low accomplishments have retreated, but the powerful ones have gathered one after another.


    When these people get together and join hands, their destructive power is more than one plus one. Although Renault is strong, it can''t support it.


    Daogensheng was also very worried. He walked back and forth and said, "how many of us Huaxia Dixian are present?"


    "At present, of all the earth immortals in China, only Yan Chaoge and Qu Wanji didn''t show up. The others have gone, but our earth immortals can''t play a big role in front of human immortals."


    The intelligence agent hesitated for a while and said, "where''s Master Kong Qianshui? You don''t want to contact again! "


    "I can''t control people of that level, and I don''t know where she is. Now I can only contact Xu Tianjun and hope he is still alive. "


    Daogensheng was helpless. He thought that the war of defending the country was about to win, but he didn''t expect that it was still in hot water.


    I called Xu Zhendong, but unexpectedly I got through.


    "Lord Xu, help me, are you finished over there?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a senior Renault in China? "


    "The enemy''s strongmen gather together. Master Renault is hard to resist. When can you come back?" Daogensheng said in a hurry.


    "Send me the map. I''ll be right there." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!"


    Doganson was relieved. He hoped master Renault would hold on for a while.


    In the West.


    Renault has been injured all over. He has a strong resistance with many scars. There are too many opponents. Although he has the array to help, he can''t resist so many strong men.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, Renault''s bronze skin burst out with a strong sense of war, and a man who entered the array was blasted to pieces by him at the beginning.


    He was attacked by the three immortals. His body was pierced directly, and blood flowed wildly. He vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Take it!"


    Qu Yue uses the array to rescue Renault, who is seriously injured again, and looks at him with a worried face.


    Renault stood up with difficulty. Although he was seriously injured, his fighting spirit remained unchanged.


    "Master, you can''t go up any more. You will die." Qu Yue quickly stopped him and said painfully.


    It''s a miracle that senior Renault has insisted on not falling down until now. If it goes on like this, he will really die.


    "It''s the responsibility of men of our generation to protect our country and sacrifice for our country. If you want to level the boundary of our country, you have to step on my corpse. Even if the last drop of blood is burned, I have to drag a few on the back."


    Renault''s mouth was full of blood and his words were a little vague, but his words were full of fighting spirit and indomitable.


    "Renault, leave it to me. You will go back to Kunlun immediately for treatment!"


    A familiar voice came from the sky, arrogant and charming,


    The Chinese warriors are excited. They know that Master Kong is here.


    "Chinese warrior, step back and give it to us!"


    Another familiar voice came. This is their most familiar master Xu.


    Two figures suddenly appear, standing in the void, one person and one sword, the light of the sword is as cold as cold, and the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    "You... Are back!"


    With these words, Renault''s mouth showed a smile of comfort, and finally fainted.


    "Back up!"


    Beichangfeng Dixian takes master Renault on his back and is the first to retreat. Others follow.


    Now the battlefield can be handed over to these two.


    "Sister disaster, how do we compare?" Xu Zhendong raises his mouth and looks at Kong Qianshui.


    "Than the head?" A charming smile appeared at the corner of Kong''s mouth.


    "You know, I need them alive." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I see what you mean. Let''s compare who beat more."


    Xu Zhendong needed their strength to attack the Holy See, so he couldn''t kill them all.


    But it''s OK to kill one or two.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The pure blue light of the sword is close to the world, and the war is imminent.


    They are like two giant dragons. They rush into the crowd and dance wildly. They are invincible and merciless. They kill you with one sword, but they don''t want your life. They leave you a glimmer of hope.


    The Chinese warriors who retreated behind could not see the battlefield clearly, but they could feel the powerful lethality from the battlefield.


    They stepped back in a hurry. Would a punch come to them.


    Keep going back.


    The battle lasted a day and a night.


    With the strength of these two men alone, they have resisted the invasion of the people.


    "Sure enough, it''s people of this level who can resist. This is a realm we can''t reach."


    "I don''t know what level master Xu''s cultivation has reached. It''s so terrible."


    "The future of master Xu is boundless, and we can''t match him. He can compare with master Renault and master kongshui. He is a miracle that we see growing up and living."


    "I''ve never seen such a person against heaven. It''s said that many people of this type in Beidou sect have made great progress in cultivation. There are many people of Beidou sect here."


    "When I first met Bai Ninglong, he was still a master. His talent has been excellent ever since he was born. After worshiping Lord Xu, he has become an immortal in just a few years. This is a living example."


    In the crowd, Bai Ninglong heard people talking about Beidou sect. His face was full of envy and pride.


    He was sent to the Dragon Group since he was a child, and his aptitude is the best among his peers. Before he met Lord Xu, he never failed. Think about the first time they met, they were tortured by Lord Xu.


    "Everybody, I''m very serious. My master is really against heaven. Under my master, Xiaoyu is the one who makes the fastest progress in cultivation. It''s a pity that Xiaoyu died."


    Bai Ninglong said that in the end, it''s a pity that he felt a little distressed.


    Miss Xiaoyu''s days, the place where he is always so busy.


    We discussed with each other that the people of beidouzong are very proud here. It''s their honor to be a member of beidouzong.


    Not for long.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui come back, they are covered with blood, but the smile on their faces has told you the result.


    "Master, are you ok?" Bai Ninglong went up and asked with concern.


    "Suzerain, are you ok?"


    The people of Beidou sect rushed forward.


    "Master Kong, are you ok?"


    Kong Yingshui put out his sexy tongue, licked the blood on his lips, tasted it, and said, "what can I do for you? The real strong don''t appear. They have been repulsed for a while. You can all heal yourself."


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone and said, "you heal each other. They won''t attack for the time being. I''ve brought you a meal."


    Said, pulled out two hundred meters long shark, slammed on the ground, said: "kill it, taste should be good."


    "I''ll go, white shark. It''s so big, brothers. It''s good to eat."


    The warriors got excited.


    Xu Zhendong left and went back to zongmen. It was more important to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    Take out two more sharks, give them to zongmen, kill them, and eat shark meat today.


    The children were shocked to see the shark.

 Chapter 1325

    A month has passed.


    So far, no invaders have attacked China again, and many of them have returned.


    Kong has been guarding the western region.


    But Xu Zhendong this month all stays in the zongmen, accompanies the pool not shallow, observes the fetal growth.


    The stomach of the pool is not shallow, and finally a little bulge, like pregnancy, but the growth of the fetus is too slow.


    Mother Zhang Mengqi has been worried about whether there will be problems, and Xu Zhendong repeatedly promised that there will be no problems.


    In addition to Chi weishallow, there is Phoenix, who has not been out fighting recently and is closer to Chi weishallow.


    However, the growth of Phoenix''s fetus is slightly faster than that of the pool.


    Xu Zhendong is very concerned about the growth of these two fetuses. The more he pays attention to them, the more shocked he is. The future of these two kids is not simple.


    That day, Li Wenfeng went to the back mountain to look for Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is guiding Yan Ruyu to practice in the back mountain. Her talent is very good, and her cultivation progress is very obvious. Although she is still in the early stage of gas refining, her strength has also been greatly improved.


    "Li Wenfeng, what''s up?" Xu Zhendong has some doubts. Usually, he doesn''t come here. He always guards at the door. If he comes to Houshan, he will go to the medicine field instead of here.


    "I''ve found something extraordinary. I want to discuss it with you!" Li Wenfeng said seriously.


    "It''s not easy to make you feel amazing. What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong is also a bit curious.


    "Cao Yusheng, I think this guy is a very good boxing user. Now it''s too difficult for him to practice his boxing. Some time ago, when he asked me for advice, I found that he had a deeper understanding of" Baitian eight moves "than me."


    Li Wenfeng continued with a trace of envy


    "So I asked him to practice zhenwuba boxing. Guess what? In half a day, I can even make a move with a certain model. I think it''s better for him to learn real martial arts boxing. What do you think? "


    "Real martial arts? You''ve been learning this boxing all the time. Although it''s not as good as the Baitian eight moves, it''s also something that ordinary people can practice. Since he is so talented, you can guide him in the future. Although he is not very talented, his patience, carefulness and savvy are very good, which may have something to do with his life experience. "


    Xu Zhendong heard Cao Yusheng say that his life experience, and even some memories have disappeared, a very poor child.


    Abandoned as a child, he is similar to Phoenix, but he is not as miserable as Phoenix. His vitality is extremely tenacious and his desire for survival is also very strong.


    "OK, I''ll give the child to me after that. Now I''m in the state of stocking Xiaojun and Xiaofeng. How much I can achieve depends on them."


    Li Wenfeng said with a clear conscience.


    Li Xiaofeng and Li Xiaojun have very good qualifications. Now he is still satisfied with his accomplishments. Let alone the Li family, they are very satisfied.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Yan Ruyu and said, "you have heard that. You have to work hard. Otherwise, Cao Yusheng will be better than you soon."


    When Yan Ruyu heard Li Wenfeng talk about Cao Yusheng, she envied him very much. He looked very humble at ordinary times, but he was appreciated by Li Wenfeng''s predecessors.


    It seems that there was no reason why I was taken in by my master.


    "Yes, master!" Yan Ruyu said respectfully.


    "Keep practicing."


    After that, Xu Zhendong turns back to the palace, and Li Wenfeng follows him. They continue to discuss about Cao Yusheng.


    How to cultivate them.


    Passing by Cao Yusheng''s cultivation place, I saw that he was still lying on the ground, dirty all over, and focused on the grass in front of him. I didn''t notice that they were passing by.


    Back in the room, I saw Chi weishallow and Fenghuang chatting.


    "You''re back?" Pool is not shallow, very happy to stand up.


    "How are you feeling today?" Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked with concern.


    "Nothing special, just the same."


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings.


    At a glance, it was a call from Kong Qianshui.


    "Someone is shouting for revenge. Will you come?" Kong said over the phone.


    "Come on."


    He said one word, hung up the phone and said, "I have to go out. I should be back soon. Maybe I can bring you some good things."


    "Be careful!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong went out again and began to fight outside.


    Chi Weiqian seems to have been used to Xu Zhendong''s sudden being called out to fight. It''s a matter of protecting the country. There''s nothing bigger than that.


    "Sister, are you worried that Dr. Xu will never come back?" Phoenix looking at the direction of the door, asked.


    "Worry, but worry can''t be stopped. It''s a man''s responsibility to protect his family and defend his country. As a descendant of China, it''s this responsibility on his shoulders."


    Chi Wei shallow mouth smile, can only pray that he is safe.


    All of a sudden, two little fart kids came into the room, looking at it as if they were looking for something.


    "Tang fan, Xu Hao, why are you here? Come here, come here."


    Chi Weiqian has enjoyed playing with these two children since she was pregnant. It may be because of her mother''s nature that she reaches out to them.


    The two kids can walk, but the posture is not so standard.


    The two children walked over.


    "Where''s godfather? He promised to give us fruit to eat. Where''s godfather? "


    "Uncle, where is uncle hiding?"


    Two little guys are looking for Xu Zhendong.


    Phoenix took out two secret fruit, said: "come here, aunt has fruit."


    "Fruit, fruit."


    Two little kids ran past.


    Phoenix is now basically women''s clothing, the edge of the body convergence a lot, pregnant motherhood let her become a lot of gentle.


    There were many people who didn''t dare to get close to Phoenix, but these two little guys were never afraid.


    The two children took the fruit and nibbled it.


    Li Yixian and Yang Xuejing find their children and come here.


    "I knew I was here, two greedy ghosts."


    When Li Yixian saw the two children eating the secret fruit, she was speechless.


    So, two women become four women''s chat.


    In the west, Kong nianshui got five sea animals from nowhere and gave them to the soldiers guarding the frontier with her.


    "Master Xu? Didn''t you fight together? Why did you come back alone? "


    Bai Ninglong looked at her carrying five sea animals.


    "Your crazy master has gone to stir up other people''s nest again. My sister is afraid that you are hungry, so she will bring you some delicious food."


    Kong Yingshui laughs. She is used to Xu Zhendong''s attention to beating other people''s nests.


    It''s not the first time.


    Full half a month, Xu Zhendong returned again, but also brought back a few old monsters.


    "I''ll go, Xu Tianjun. You''ve gone too far. You''ll come back when you come back. You''ll bring the old monster back with you. I''ll help you if you hurt my sister."


    Although Kong nianshui said that, he leaped forward and was full of fighting spirit. A slender long sword was shining in the cold light, and its awn shot at the sky.


    Bai Ninglong and others have long been far away.


    Watching this crazy fight.

 Chapter 1326

    Almost every once in a while, some warriors would invade China, and Xu Zhendong was the most active one to fight.


    Every time they go to other people''s nests, make a lot of trouble, rob them, and bring back good things.


    Three months have passed.


    Xu Zhendong becomes anxious and calls daogensheng from time to time.


    "No one has invaded recently?" Xu Zhendong can''t help asking.


    "It''s really not recently. Now foreign martial arts people hear that you are Xu Tianjun. It''s like seeing a ghost. Who dares to come again?"


    Daogensheng is also helpless to him. He repeatedly dissuades him from encircling and suppressing each other''s nest, fearing that he will be trapped.


    There were several times when people set traps for him, but he came back with injuries and almost died.


    But he kept on rushing in.


    Of course, he went out to suppress again and again, and now foreign fighters have basically stopped invading China.


    But no one came, but Xu Zhendong was not happy.


    "My one-year appointment with the holy see is coming soon. You know I need more powerful power. You can point me out some characters similar to those of Junichiro Watanabe before. I''ll go for a walk."


    Xu Zhendong said anxiously.


    One and a half months is the one-year appointment with the Holy See. Recently, the Holy See sent someone to remind him.


    "Master Xu, I heard that you almost died last time. Do you really want to play with your life like this?" Daogensheng was very helpless and said.


    "I can''t help it now. I have to play with my life." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "Master Kong nianshui said that you''ve met dohler, and he has promised to help you. In fact, I don''t think you need to provoke those old monsters any more. You''ve provoked enough people now, and you''ve drawn hatred from all the world''s warriors."


    "What you said is not meaningful enough. If you don''t say I''m looking for sister trouble."


    After that, Xu Zhendong hung up and called Kong nianshui.


    "My brother, are you going to die again?" Kong Yingshui''s charming voice came. She seemed to be used to Xu Zhendong''s behavior.


    "The doctor told me that there is a change in Tianya field. Will you go? It''s the place that almost killed my sister. "


    The charming voice of Kong Yingshui came.


    "Tianya field? It''s said that it''s called the end of the world. How can I get there? " Xu Zhendong asked in a hurry.


    "Do you really go? Good. My sister will show you the way, but she can only take you into the border. She doesn''t want to go to that place for the time being


    "Good!"


    "I''ll start right away. I''ll wait for you in East pole island."


    Xu Zhendong starts again. Set foot on the journey.


    Tianya Yuchang is a place of great evil. About the terror of this place, seven night childe once said, Kong Qianshui also said, and Renault also said.


    But now he has no choice but to attract more powerful people to deal with the Holy See.


    They set out from the East pole island and set foot on the Pacific Ocean again, taking a different direction from the west forest battlefield.


    It took them three days to enter the border.


    Entering the boundary, I immediately feel that the space here is different from the outside, and the field becomes more obvious.


    "My sister can only send you here. You go straight in this direction. When you see a huge sword standing in the sea, there are huge fierce beasts in the sky, especially black fierce beasts, and some bones hanging on the huge sword, it means that you have reached the end of the earth."


    The slender jade hand in the depth of the hole disaster water pointed to the direction and said delicately.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is resolute. In this place, even Kong Changshui almost died. Now Kong Changshui doesn''t want to go again. It''s terrible.


    Along the way, Kong nianshui also told him a lot about Tianya field, which made him have a bottom in his heart.


    "I don''t know if I can come back as promised. I''d like to ask my sister to send out a letter of war to all the martial arts in my name. The decisive place is Petersburg near the headquarters of the Holy See."


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well, sister, I promise you." Kong Yingshui promised him.


    "Thank you


    With a thank you, Xu Zhendong took out his sword and stepped on the sea level.


    Kong Yingshui is here, looking at his back and sighing softly.


    "For the sake of his daughter-in-law, he provoked the world''s martial arts, and even those old monsters who were stronger than himself. Such infatuated men are really happy to be your daughter-in-law."


    I''ve seen countless times of strong winds and waves, and I''ve tasted countless times of parting between life and death. The moving things in the world appear like everyday things.


    Now, looking at such a spoony man, he envies his wife.


    Think of once she was so infatuated with others, it was a history of blood and tears


    "How enviable! Well, I hope you can come back alive. "


    With that, he turned out of the border.


    After walking on the sea level for a while, I suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Since you are so infatuated, even my sister is moved. I''ll help you. I''ll go to the Xilin battlefield again."


    Beidou sect, half a month later.


    Daogensheng came to the door in person.


    "Where is master Xu?"


    "Half a month ago, he went out with Master Kong Qianshui. It seems that he said he was going to the end of the world." Tang Chao said.


    He didn''t know where tianyayuchang was.


    "Tianya field? Are you sure it''s this place? " Doganson''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Seeing that his face was not right, Tang Chaoshi asked.


    "How can he be so reckless? Master Renault asked me to come here just to prevent him from going to Tianya Yuchang. He just got the news that there was a riot there, and the devil also went."


    With a worried look on his face, daogensheng turned and left.


    Although Tang Chaoshi didn''t know how terrible the so-called uprising would be, he felt that he had to talk about it with the two immortals Zhang Tianshi and Bai Ninglong.


    After hearing this, they were shocked.


    "Surpassing the world, this matter is temporarily said by others, so as not to cause panic. Tianya Yuchang claims to be dead. Tianya is a near death. I''m afraid Lord Xu''s going this time will be more bad than good."


    Zhang Tianshi is full of worry, looking at him and saying.


    "What? This... "


    After daogensheng returned, he told Renault that Xu Zhendong had gone to Tianya field half a month ago.


    "Gone?" Renault was also a little surprised. He knew the horror of Tianya Yuchang. He just came back from there. "I don''t know where the disaster has gone, so I don''t think it will go too."


    the second day!


    All of a sudden, a piece of news came out in the world.


    Almost every organization in the world has received a letter of war, in which some old monsters are named.


    The signature is Huaxia Xu Tianjun!


    Global riots.


    "Xu Tianjun of Huaxia is really deceiving people. He even called our ancestors mole ants and asked to fight in Petersburg. He is deceiving people too much."


    "Mole ant? You''re pretty good. I just heard from the next door that Japanese super power Chihiro Watanabe is known as a little grasshopper who died by hand. It is said that Xu Tianjun once defeated him with a slap. "


    "You don''t know? All the martial arts of Fushen religion are known as a mass of flying existence. "


    "In a month''s time, my whole Fushen sect will go to Petersburg to assassinate Xu Tianjun. He will not be killed. He is not powerful."

 Chapter 1327

    A month later, China''s Xu Zhendong agreed to fight in Petersburg.


    The news was so fast that the whole martial arts circle got the news. They also named an old monster and belittled the old monster in the book of war.


    Because in the year before that, Xu Tianjun constantly provoked the world''s warlords, which almost offended everyone. No one knows how many organizations'' headquarters he wiped out and how many old monsters he provoked.


    It''s a very scary thing.


    The most shocking thing about this is the Holy See and Huaxia!


    In China, only daogensheng and other members of the dragon group know that Xu Tianjun is now in Tianya field. Who released the news and who sent it in the Warring States. It''s still unknown.


    But calculating the time, it should also be the date Xu Tianjun and the Holy See agreed.


    "Master, does this news come out to represent Xu Tianjun''s return?" Daogensheng asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t think it''s more likely that he''s back. Tianya field can''t be compared with Xilin battlefield. It''s the first time that he''s gone. I don''t think it''s possible that he can come out in half a month."


    Master Renault thought a little. He is a person who has experienced the horror there. If he is careless, he will lose his life.


    How many strong people die there, countless.


    "Is this news released by the people of Beidou sect? The time of engagement is exactly the time of engagement between Xu Tianjun and the Holy See, and Petersburg is near the headquarters of the Holy See. The intention is obvious, that is to engage in the Holy See."


    Daogensheng knows Xu Tianjun''s plan. Now is the time to implement it.


    Master Renault was silent for a while. He also heard about Xu Zhendong''s plan and said slowly, "since he met dolev in the Xilin battlefield, it''s still possible for him to succeed. It''s just that judging from the news, the people of Beidou sect can''t do it. They can''t all know the names of those old monsters."


    Now!


    A beautiful shadow appeared, a long red dress, showing snow-white smooth legs, even walking is charming, the voice is charming and attractive.


    "Don''t guess. The news is from me. Entrusted by Xu Tianjun, others are still in Tianya field."


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Daogensheng clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    Kong didn''t care. He sat on one of his actions and said, "in a month''s time, there will be many strong people who haven''t been born for many years. I''ve sent invitation cards one by one to disturb those old monsters. No matter they are enemies or friends, at least half of them will come out."


    "Are you sure there won''t be a riot? Those many people come out, are old monsters, once the control is not good, will involve many, at that time can not be worth the loss


    Renault said with some concern.


    To know that hidden in the depths, never born old monsters are very terrible.


    They all have their own dignity. From the content of many war books, they are all meant to be very provocative. Those old monsters certainly can''t stand such provocations.


    When the time comes, what kind of situation will it be.


    That''s enough to destroy the whole earth.


    "The former hell Lord once wanted to control the martial arts world of the earth and was attacked by everyone. Those old monsters are also one of the counterattackers. If the hell Lord comes out again, do you think they will not continue to fight back? Don''t always think about things in such a pessimistic way! "


    Kong was indifferent and didn''t worry at all, for fear that things would not be big enough.


    Renault was very speechless and helpless. Looking at him, he said: "among the strong people in China, you and the ascetic are the most noisy. A flatterer and a monk always like to stir up the world into a pot of porridge, and each time we don''t come out to wipe our bottom."


    "Well, is little Renault blaming his sister?" Hole disaster water Jiao Di Di''s voice, said coquettishly.


    "You''ve got goose bumps all over your body. Be serious." Renault was speechless and trembled. He said, "you have been with Xu Tianjun. Do you think she can come out alive?"


    "You can come out alive, why can''t he? He''s the most infatuated man I''ve ever seen. " Kong Yingshui said impolitely.


    "Infatuation... It''s just, it''s just, it''s just chaos. Anyway, there are doyler, doctor and nun on top of me. He doesn''t mind, and I don''t mind either."


    To say that the Chinese warriors were shocked and surprised, what was more shocked and surprised than them was the Holy See.


    The holy see is in a bit of panic. The high level is holding an emergency meeting.


    More than a dozen high-level officials are sitting here, fighting with each other and holding different opinions.


    "I think Xu Tianjun''s engagement in Petersburg is an action against our holy see. The date of engagement is the date of engagement between us and him. It''s obviously aimed at us."


    An old man with white hair was very dissatisfied. He spat on the stars and said indignantly.


    "That''s right. In the past year, Xu Tianjun has provoked almost all the world''s warriors, but he doesn''t do anything to the people of the Holy See. He just wants to bring the power of the global warriors to the Holy See, which is to make us enemies with the whole world. He has a bad intention. We must not let the world fall into his treachery."


    Another young man spoke out loud, anger on his face.


    A seemingly calm middle-aged man stood up and said, "everyone, don''t be so pessimistic. In fact, things are not as complicated as you think. Xu Tianjun''s intention is also very obvious. It''s aimed at our holy see."


    "But if you think about it, Xu Tianjun''s wife and sister are in our hands. I heard that he attaches the most importance to friendship. He can''t ignore them. He must help us break the seal of blue ocean prison and release the Lord of hell."


    "Who sealed this seal? It''s the seal of dolev and the four great powers. We have studied it for thousands of years and have not cracked it. Do you think it can be cracked by Xu Tianjun alone? Can he be better than us? "


    "So he needs the help of global warriors to help him break the seal. Only by lifting the seal can he save his wife and sister."


    As soon as he said this, one of them patted the table, pointed to him and said in a loud voice: "a bunch of nonsense, how can we resist when the global warriors attack our Holy See? Although the Vatican is strong, it is still not good compared with the world''s warlords. I also heard that many old monsters hidden in the depths for many years have been attacked in the war. At that time, the Vatican will be vulnerable. "


    "Auguste Dick, take it easy, take it easy, you''re right to say that." An old man with white hair on crutches stood up and said in a kind voice, "what is the purpose of our appointment with Xu Tianjun? Release the Lord of hell. The Lord of hell is on the 18th floor of hell, which is the deepest place of our Vatican headquarters. How can we get in? Do you think Xu Tianjun will go down the passage slowly? It must be a direct bombardment. Besides, even if he goes in through the passage, will the Lord of hell come out through the passage? "


    "So it is inevitable for the Holy See to go through this catastrophe. Who is the Lord of hell? Once almost ruled the whole earth, as long as he passed, do you think we have any fear? "


    A person with different opinions stood up and said:


    "Once the Lord of hell was sealed. How can you be sure that he won''t be sealed again this time?"


    "Because two of the five men who once sealed the Lord of hell have died."


    The whole room was silent when the words came out!

 Chapter 1328

    One month''s time is coming. There are three days left on the day of engagement!


    All over the world, there has been a heated discussion on this issue for a month, and many of them have gone to Petersburg.


    Taking Petersburg as the center, the ordinary people in several nearby countries have been dredged out, and the people around here are all armed men.


    When martial arts meet, it is inevitable that there will be battles. Big battles and small battles are always uninterrupted, but we all have a common goal.


    The engagement has also become a topic of conversation among people, and public opinion has reached its peak.


    Moreover, it is said that many old monsters have appeared, all of them are super strong, and they have set out to Europe, near Petersburg.


    People in beidouzong are worried.


    "What to do? There are still three days left, but the patriarch hasn''t returned yet. Shall we go too? "


    Many senior leaders of beidouzong are in a meeting. There are too many of them and they are too weak for people outside. But this is a fight in the name of the patriarch. They want to help.


    "Now that the patriarch has not returned, I don''t think we can all go out. It''s up to Ning long and me to explore the way." Zhang Tianshi looked at the crowd and saw that they also wanted to help, but they were too weak and there were too many strong people over there. He continued: "don''t worry, there are many warriors in Huaxia who have passed. The dragon group is the leader. It''s said that master Renault and Master Kong nianshui have passed."


    "We also want to go in the past. Although we can''t get close to the strong Dixian, this time, people of any level will go. We will always have some effect."


    Pang Qifeng said firmly with firm eyes.


    "I don''t suggest that you all go there. I talked with master Renault a few days ago. The LORD went to Tianya Yuchang this time. It''s a terrible place. He hasn''t come back yet, and the news hasn''t been sent back, so we need to be careful. In fact, I don''t want to say this. I''m worried about you, but I can''t hide it from you now."


    Zhang Tianshi had some helplessness. The Lord''s trip was too dangerous and his life and death were unknown.


    After a lot of heated discussion, we finally got the result.


    Bai Ninglong and Zhang Tianshi, two earth immortals, led five people to the past: Zheng Chenghao, Li Wenfeng, Pang Qifeng, grandfather Xu and Peng Shunsheng.


    They are the most suitable people with high accomplishments.


    Tang Chaoshi must not go. He must lead the whole clan''s operation inside the clan.


    The day before the day of the showdown.


    And two days, fleeting!


    On the day after the meeting, the bayonet, radar and steel gun had secretly set out to go. Originally, Phoenix wanted to go, but they were stopped.


    Her fetus is more obvious now, so it''s not suitable to go in the past.


    If at ordinary times, Phoenix will never miss, may be pregnant changed her temperament, now a lot of docile, maternal release let her not so cold.


    "Master Zhang, the three bayonets left the clan yesterday. They must have gone to Petersburg." Tang Chaoshi had no choice but to come and tell him, "after you go, see if you can get in touch with them."


    "These children know that their character will definitely go." Zhang Tianshi is also more helpless, said: "we are gone, this war is more or less dangerous, you pacify the family."


    "I''m waiting for you to come back... Huh?" In the middle of Tang Chaoshi''s words, he stopped suddenly. His mind was puzzled and his heartstrings were triggered. A familiar breath was conveyed to his mind. He waved his hand excitedly and said, "wait a minute. It''s Zhendong. It''s Zhendong."


    Zhang Tianshi and others are also excited, looking forward to him.


    "Follow me! "Fatigues!" Tang Chaoshi excitedly turned and walked into a stone room. He opened a dark room with a talisman floating in it.


    The talisman lights up and shines out. A picture appears in the air. Xu Tianjun''s figure can be seen in the picture. His whole body is covered with blood. He is in a mess, but his speed is extremely fast.


    You can still hear the roar and cry of killing coming from there, but the picture is always on him.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    He was able to use the talisman to send back the news. However, when he saw the Lord again, he was still very excited. When he heard the roar behind him, he was also very worried.


    "Master Xu, are you... Are you ok?"


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the picture and said.


    But Xu didn''t respond and didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them, grinned and said quickly, "you should be ready to go to Petersburg, right? Take Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu... Oh, my life, the old monster is so cruel. In this way, tomorrow, I can go to Petersburg! "


    "Oh, old monsters, if you can''t catch up with me, I''ll curse your ancestors for 18 generations... I''ll go, my ass is going to burn... Old man, hurry up, catch up with my master... Sister ghost dance, wait for me..."


    There is also a familiar voice mixed in Xu Zhendong''s voice, but people do not appear in the picture.


    We''re not finished. The screen''s closed.


    Everyone was excited.


    It''s a familiar voice.


    We all looked at each other and said with one voice:


    "Luo Xiaoyu"


    I''m so excited. I''m so excited.


    Luo Xiaoyu has been missing for such a long time. He thought he had died. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and mixed with his master.


    It''s not just the two of them.


    But they don''t understand. Yan Ruyu is in the early stage of gas refining. Cao Yusheng is not even in the early stage of gas refining. Do you want to take these two people?


    But the most comforting thing for them is that master Xu is still alive. He is chased by the old monster behind him.


    Shocked, they look at each other.


    "Cao Yusheng, Yan Ruyu... These two people... With you?" From the beginning, Master Zhang didn''t take these two people into consideration.


    "Master has already spoken. There must be his intention. Take it with you." Said Bai Ninglong.


    "OK, I''ll take them. Wenfeng, you can call them both." Zhang Tianshi said.


    Li Wenfeng turned and went to the back mountain, shouting two little guys. Cao Yusheng was his favorite. The boy''s savvy was not so good.


    "Then we''ll go."


    Everyone and Tang Chaoshi make a series, farewell!


    The figure was very fast, and soon disappeared in Beidou sect.


    In fact, many people in Beidou sect are quietly watching them leave, and their faces are full of worry.


    Tang Chaoshi came to them with a smile on his lips and said, "everyone, let me tell you a good news. Zhendong has already left Tianya Yuchang and is on his way to Petersburg. By the way, there is Luo Xiaoyu. He is still alive. It seems that there are other people, but they don''t see him."


    "Really?" Zhang Mengqi grabbed his hand and asked excitedly.


    "Really, just now he sent a message through the talisman. You can rest assured." Tang Chaoshi said sincerely.


    "That''s great. That''s great. Just live, just live! "


    Everyone is very excited. As long as people are alive, hope will still exist, but there will still be worries. The battle of Petersburg is not over, and worries will never end.


    "I''m afraid this war will last for a long time. To manage the internal affairs of the clan well is our greatest support to the patriarch." Tang Chaoshi looked at everyone and said.


    Beidouzong is the root of Xu Zhendong. To help him take care of this place is the biggest support for him.

 Chapter 1329

    Europe, near Petersburg, these cities are full of people.


    The Chinese martial arts are united. At present, when they go abroad, they don''t put their hatred on the Chinese martial arts. After all, they invaded China. Now the hatred is basically on Xu Tianjun alone.


    Chinese warriors need to be vigilant when they come out.


    The people of Beidou sect came out to contact the Chinese people headed by the dragon group, and lived in the same hotel with them, belonging to a relatively remote village.


    Although the village, but all the daily necessities can be satisfied.


    "Master Renault, master kongshui, we are late." Master Zhang stepped forward and looked at the two elders respectfully.


    "It''s not too late. It will start tomorrow. If it''s too late, I think it''s Xu Tianjun. Now people don''t know where it is." Renault some helpless, wry smile said: "if tomorrow he can''t come back in time, here''s anger, I see how he can bear."


    "Master Renault, master is on his way back. Master said that he can arrive tomorrow!" Bai Ninglong said firmly.


    "Oh, come out!" Kong Yingshui put down his tea cup and said with some surprise: "I think ha, since he came out, he must not be alone."


    "What do you mean?" Asked master Renault in some doubt.


    "According to his character and the purpose of his trip, he will certainly bring some old guys out." Kong said naturally. After thinking for a while, he said, "if Luo Xiaoyu is also here, it''s estimated that there will be more old monsters."


    Renault was a little stunned.


    And this operation?


    Bai Ninglong and others gave a bitter smile and said, "Xiaoyu is really with master."


    "Poof... Really?" A mouthful of tea from kongfu''s mouth spurted. He stared at Bai Ninglong and said, "really? Is that noisy kid here, too? It''s lively and lively. Master dolev must be here too. Hey, it''s fun, it''s fun


    "Master doleff?"


    Zhang Tianshi and others were stunned for a moment. They had heard about the legendary story of doleff, but they had never met me, and they were still looking forward to it.


    Besides, when did Luo Xiaoyu get involved with dolev?


    Kong''s mood suddenly became better. He began to hum Peking Opera, and the audience was a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    I didn''t expect that such a charming woman would play Beijing opera.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll do more than that. Give me that piano and play it for you


    Before long, the hotel provided a piano, and she actually played it. I don''t know the name of the music, but it was very exciting. After listening to everyone''s enthusiasm, I could vaguely feel that there was a certain connection between the rhythm and the fluctuation of space.


    I have a little more knowledge of Master Kong Qianshui.


    Renault was not surprised and said, "she is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing and dancing. She once integrated these things into her practice, which has certain effect. You can underestimate me, but you can''t mutter about her."


    With the deepening of the night, the whole hotel is full of music and passion, and many people are intoxicated with it.


    I don''t know when!


    People fall asleep in the sound of the zither. They all have similar dreams. In the dream, they encounter the fighting of thousands of troops. They are one of them. They are very excited.


    A night of music, a night of dreams, a night of fighting!


    The next day, a gentle light came from the East, and the clouds stretched out.


    Many people have begun to talk in Petersburg, waiting for the appearance of Xu Tianjun, but they have not seen Xu Tianjun himself.


    It''s past ten in the morning!


    Xu Tianjun still does not appear, which has caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Xu Tianjun is teasing us, isn''t he? Still dare not appear


    "If you don''t dare to show up, admit your mistake. Kneel down and kowtow. I''ll forgive him."


    "Ma Dan, the world''s warriors are here. If Xu Tianjun really dares to challenge, I''m really convinced of him. I can understand hiding. After all, the power here is enough to destroy the whole earth."


    "Has Xu Tianjun ever thought about the consequences of teasing the global warriors? He didn''t come out. After tonight, I will go to China to destroy Beidou sect myself. "


    Most people have already begun to express dissatisfaction.


    He made an appointment to fight, and then he didn''t show up. It was a joke to everyone. Everyone was very angry.


    Today is the day of the engagement. Xu Tianjun has not been back for a long time, and he has not given any explanation. Looking at the soldiers in nearby Petersburg, the sea of people has already spread to the headquarters of the Holy See.


    At present, the Vatican headquarters is divided into two groups: one is to let Xu Tianjun go into the 18th floor hell, and the other is to guard the Vatican headquarters, prevent Xu Tianjun from killing, and try to let him enter the 18th floor hell through the passage.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Tianjun come yet? Is he going to stand me up? No one has ever stood us up. "


    Bertram Christie, one of the eight black barons of the Holy See, looked out and said angrily.


    He still has a grudge against Xu Tianjun for the ice island relic incident a year ago. He is also one of the people who opposed Xu Tianjun''s killing the holy see this time.


    "In the previous war of invading China, the Vatican basically did not participate. This time, if Xu Tianjun dares not give us an explanation, the Vatican will be the first to rush into China, and the first thing to destroy is Beidou sect."


    Another black Baron said angrily, gritting his teeth and waiting for Xu Tianjun to die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, patience and so on. Before 12 o''clock tonight, Xu Tianjun will not break the contract. Besides, he values friendship most. His wife and sister are still in our hands."


    This is Larry Nicole, the blood baron who agreed to let go of the Vatican and let Xu Tianjun go straight to hell on the 18th floor.


    "Outside, the world''s warriors gathered here, and Xu Tianjun did not dare to break his promise. This force contains many old monsters who did not participate in the invasion war. When these old monsters burst out, he could not fight against them. It''s not Huaxia that can compete, so he will certainly appear. "


    This is another blood baron who opposes going to the 18th level hell, with anger in his words.


    The sun has moved from the east to the West. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Zhendong didn''t show up, and almost all the people in Petersburg have already woken up.


    He began to abuse the Chinese warrior indignantly.


    Four, not yet.


    Five o''clock, still not there.


    The sun is about to set, the afterglow of the setting sun is still struggling in the west, and the day is about to end.


    It''s six o''clock


    "Crouching trough, old monster, I curse grandma for being a bear. Can you stop chasing so hard?"


    "Have the ability to kill, a group of old bastards, can''t kill me, I despise you..."


    Suddenly, a curse came from the sky.


    Then came a great pressure, the kind of rolling force seems to come from the sky above, suppressing countless people below.


    Originally restless people, suddenly quiet, quiet terrible, even dare not breathe, look up at the sky.


    "Xu Tianjun... That''s Xu Tianjun of Huaxia. He''s here at last..."


    "After a while, many Chinese people appear together... Behind them... Oh, what do I see? Amos Michener, the legendary god of death, is chasing Xu Tianjun..."


    "In addition to death, there are also Francis Kennedy, the God of night, Betty Caldwell, the goddess of Athena, and brewer Evans, the second ancestor... There are many unknown strong men... They are all living in legends!"


    "What the hell happened?"

 Chapter 1330

    Originally, there was still a lot of abuse. Xu Tianjun didn''t show up and played with people.


    A strong atmosphere spread all over the place, directly calming everyone present. Xu Tianjun and others have appeared in the distant sky.


    Moreover, not only the Chinese martial arts, but also the ancient strong people who have been living in their myths are born.


    Most of the people present have heard the name of this ancient strongman, and some even have temples to worship him. Endless years have passed.


    They all thought that these people had gone to the west, but they didn''t expect to see the living one today. They were very excited.


    And these people have been working with Xu Tianjun, which is exactly what they want to see. They are excited.


    It''s not just their excitement.


    The Chinese warrior side is also very excited.


    Master Renault looked at Xu Tianjun, who was flying towards here quickly, and exclaimed:


    "Master doleff, doctor, ascetic monk, nun and ghost dance are all here."


    "Stimulation, stimulation, all come. Are these people in Tianya field?" Kong Yingshui looks at the sky excitedly, and his blood is boiling. He takes out the piano of last night and puts it in front of him. With a wave of his jade hand, the sound of the piano surges out.


    All the Chinese warriors were shocked and their blood was boiling.


    Bai Ninglong was a little confused, because he knew ghost dance, but now he was different from what he had seen before. He whispered:


    "Ghost dance? Isn''t Gu Yumeng, a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in the south of the Yangtze River? "


    "Gu Yumeng? Who is that? " Li Wenfeng looked at him with some doubts and asked.


    "This ghost dance is very similar to a person in the secular world I have met before. Although I have nothing to do with him, he has something to do with master. I don''t know if he is the same person. I feel that the whole person''s temperament is different from before."


    Bai Ninglong has some doubts, not sure.


    "You are right. He is Gu Yumeng. I''m sure of that. " The Ripper came over, looked at the sky excitedly, and said: "seven years ago, he had an engagement with master Xu. Of course, that was the routine of master Xu by her grandfather. I don''t know whether it counts or not. Later, he made an appointment with Lord Xu for three years, and then he left. He went into a place of great evil by mistake. He was defeated. He first worshipped the master Tai as his teacher, and then worshipped the ascetic monk as his teacher. "


    Listening to him, Bai Ninglong and others were shocked.


    Some of them can''t speak, but they still have such a source.


    Renault looked over and said, "are you from Skynet pavilion?"


    "I''m the Ripper of Skynet Pavilion. These are all investigated by Skynet Pavilion." The Ripper said respectfully, clasping his fist in a hurry.


    "Do you know the identity of the ascetic? It''s the bald head who runs with the ghost dance. " Said master Renault.


    "If you are stupid, please make it clear."


    "He was the first leader of Skynet Pavilion. Skynet pavilion was just created by him. It was a careless move in those years."


    Renault said casually.


    People on this side were shocked.


    No intention?


    To create such a powerful organization, why don''t we make more careless moves!


    "I''m so surprised. After ten days as the leader of the cabinet, he left office and passed on the throne to the next one." Renault said naturally.


    "Ten days?"


    The crowd froze again.


    Good self willed cabinet leader.


    "Here comes Xu Tianjun! Have you all washed your necks? "


    Xu Zhendong''s loud voice came from the air. Although he looked embarrassed, he was full of fighting spirit and his intention to kill was not reduced. He was like a real dragon. He saw the crowd in Petersburg and fell down directly.


    With the power of the super storm, the power between heaven and earth is aroused, and the blow is shot down.


    Countless people below are screaming, and their fists have not yet come down. Some people can''t bear the pressure and die directly, and a few of them have turned into blood.


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu, have you cleaned your ass? Butt up, I''ll whip you with my sword


    Luo Xiaoyu is holding a dark blue sword, which is full of ancient flavor. The endless sword spirit comes out wantonly. The milky white awn of the sword gradually splits, revealing the sharp edge of the blue.


    "Taishang Qingmu classic - Qingmu Kaifeng! Kill... Oh, old man, help me, or I''ll pretend to be defeated... "


    Doyler''s old bone grabbed his left foot and clapped it.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sword is more powerful. It''s like a rainbow hanging upside down. The night is coming, but he has the momentum to break the night. Everything around him is cut away by the sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch and one sword.


    The whole of Petersburg was razed to the ground in an instant. All the buildings were divided into pieces. The super strong storm surged out, and countless bodies flew and blood splashed.


    This momentum is like the whole Pacific Ocean overturned, the air flow in the space is endless, the ground is deeply split, and the sword is terrifying.


    The old monsters behind them were not polite at all. They were killed and the world changed color.


    "Ghost dance, go!"


    Ghost dance was thrown by the ascetics to the crowd below, and turned around to face these old monsters. It was very fast.


    "Monk, you cheat again."


    A woman with white hair over there screamed with a sword and immediately caught up with her.


    She is the Abbess, the first master of ghost dance. Her sword is extremely sharp. It seems that the space has been pierced through the darkness and attacked.


    "Old lady, it''s you who are slow witted. Blame me!" The ascetic''s fist goes up.


    "I said that you two have been fighting for thousands of years, can you stop for a while, now it''s not..."


    "Shut up


    The doctor tried to persuade them to fight, but they were told to drink with one voice. He quickly shut up and took his own big knife to cut it up. The sword broke the sky and cut it up.


    Without saying a word, the old man reached out to the void and produced a long sword with real Qi. The sword was sharp and the space was broken within an inch, as if it had formed a field unintentionally.


    The old man kicked into the sky.


    Even if the four of them fought together, they still couldn''t resist the seven old monsters in the West. Besides, two of them came up below.


    But another rushed down, he wanted to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "Xu Tianjun, is this your goal? I said, no matter where you go, I will take your life. "


    The old monster''s hair is messy and knotted. He looks like an old scholar. He has a crutch of unknown material in his hand. When the crutch is waved, a black light appears in the air, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Raytheon Desmond Drake, now I can''t escape. Let''s fight to the death!"


    Standing on the ground, Xu Zhendong was full of ice. The wind was blowing around him. He scanned the people on the ground and continued:


    "And you, I invite you to fight. If you want to kill me, come up together. Don''t be a shrinking turtle. I, Xu Tianjun, are waiting for you here. Those who dare not go up are all grandchildren."


    "Kill


    The people on the ground came in droves, killing the sky.


    But Xu Zhendong suddenly turned around, looked at the still standing Vatican headquarters, and said in a loud voice:


    "Holy See, I''m here to keep the appointment!"


    As soon as the words came down, he turned over his hand and took out three ancient swords, which were fused in an instant and cut to the direction of the Holy See with one sword!

 Chapter 1331

    The original abuse, can not wait for the arrival of Xu Tianjun, the crowd.


    At this moment, Xu Tianjun''s arrival, war is imminent, and not slowly cut open the battle, but suddenly in the most intense way to start fighting.


    Xu Tianjun also brought seven old monsters. In addition, there were some old monsters on the ground, far more than ten old monsters. Each one could dominate the earth.


    Many of them have been hidden for a long time and have never been born. Now they are provoked by Xu Tianjun.


    They don''t know Xu Tianjun''s purpose and lead them here.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, Xu Zhendong faced the Vatican, yelled, dodged the black light coming from the sky, and cut with one sword. The sword was so terrified that it broke into the air that he cut the Vatican Palace.


    But by the light he dodged, countless warriors on the ground were killed and smashed. Not everyone could bear the attack of the old monster.


    How many people feel cheated, but they can''t escape.


    Scream repeatedly, some people''s heart, limbs were blown out, extremely cruel.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword turns the place where he reaches into ashes, and countless warriors into a pool of blood, splashing into the sky.


    The whole person also quickly rushed to the direction of the Holy See.


    After that, there are countless warriors. This huge force is enough to destroy one side of heaven and earth.


    People inside the Holy See, seeing that Xu Tianjun is coming fiercely, are very defensive.


    "Xu Tianjun, is this your way to keep the appointment?" Said Larry Nichol, standing in front of the Vatican.


    "How else do you want me to keep the appointment? Don''t you know what hell is on the 18th floor of your Holy See? I''m here today to help you break the seal. "


    Xu Zhendong rushed in front of him, stared at him and said:


    "Look behind me. This is my sincerity. Do you think I can crack it without their power? If I could do it alone, the power of the Holy See would have cracked it. Why should I come? "


    This is in line with the views of some people in the Holy See.


    Before, those who opposed Xu Tianjun''s entry were a little confused. They rushed to discuss with him about entering through the channel. It seems that it is not feasible.


    Now in this battle, everyone is coming.


    "The eight famous swords of China are the key. Have you got them all?" Asked Auguste Dick.


    He is the peak of human immortality. There is a certain degree of dignity in his words.


    "Now it''s just the sword of blue ocean hell."


    After that, the famous swords in the space all come out, but the evil sword has no edge. However, with a stroke, the edge of the evil sword appears immediately, with a buzzing sound, and comes out in horror.


    Everyone in the Holy See was shocked.


    The people behind him were also a little shocked and wanted to go forward and seize them.


    Without Xu Zhendong''s help, the Vatican killed the man and looked at Xu Zhendong with resolute eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    "Roar!"


    A roar, from underground, from under the Vatican.


    The Vatican people were excited. It was a roar from blue ocean prison, which some people were very familiar with.


    It''s the roar of the Lord of hell.


    This is a situation that has never happened before. Now seven swords appear, only Zhengang sword is missing.


    The Lord of hell once said that if Zhengang sword was taken out, the seal would be much looser, and it would not be difficult to get rid of the seal. But it was not easy for Zhengang sword to be taken out, and they had been fighting for thousands of years without taking it out.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Raytheon Desmond Drake shot again. The black light was more thick than before. He could split off and kill again. The void seemed to burst out.


    Cut Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are condensed, his hands are sealed, and he recites the pithy formula in his heart. His hands are in one!


    "Yes


    The seven swords fused in an instant, and the power of the sword wantonly and madly came out. The Holy See standing in front of him was directly overturned, and the suddenly violent power of the sword was enough to cut down the bright moon in the sky.


    The surrounding space seems to form a field, which is very terrifying.


    Holding the sword, Xu Zhendong suddenly turns around, and looks down like the God of war. His strong posture sweeps everything.


    Wielding the sword, the endless sword will kill you.


    to be sonorous!


    The sword and crutches collide fiercely and explode. The surrounding air stirs up a terrible airflow, and the warriors behind rush to kill countless people.


    This terrible power, under the earth immortal, directly turns into nothingness, and there is no residue left.


    Hundreds of thousands of people turned to ashes in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people of the Holy See and said, "now I can''t retreat. It''s my sincerity that I bring such a strong man. If you don''t want to release people, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ll kill all the people of the holy see first. What''s more, the Lord of hell will never show up again."


    Now the people of the holy see are also very anxious.


    The current situation obviously does not allow them to think too much. Now they have seen Xu Tianjun''s strength. If Xu Tianjun wants to kill them, he can kill them directly just now.


    With the integration of seven swords, his strength soared to a level where he could compete with the old monster.


    These old monsters can be destroyed by the holy see at any time.


    "Xu Tianjun, I believe you!"


    A voice came, full of the sense of vicissitudes, but also with a great dignity.


    All the people of the Holy See step aside one after another and come out an old man. Behind the old man are Meng ruochu and Xu Youhe.


    "Lord God!"


    The Holy See all respectfully called, awed, full of respect, no one dared to say a second word.


    "Zhendong"


    "East brother."


    They watched Xu Zhendong excitedly, ran to him, threw themselves into his arms, and their eyes were moist.


    But soon, they were shocked by everything in front of them, the flow of people, full of malicious eyes towards them.


    They have been supported by the Holy See, and they don''t know anything about the outside world, but at this moment, they feel the smell of hatred.


    "This... What''s going on?" Meng ruochu was a little scared and said.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s talk about it later." Xu Zhendong held them in one hand, turned to look into the distance, and yelled, "sister disaster, give me a hand."


    Li Ying, who was fighting in the crowd, jumped up and stepped on the head below. Her mouth showed a charming smile and said:


    "Two happy sisters, come to my sister."


    Xu Zhendong throws them over, catches them, puts them into the magic weapon of space and flies away.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong let down his heart and looked at the surging crowd behind him. His eyes were as cold as frost, and his long sword in his hand swept away.


    Then he turned to look inside the Vatican and cried out:


    "Lord of hell, here I am!"


    Go straight in, holy see. No one''s stopping.


    Now their God King comes out to dominate everything, that is to choose to stand with Xu Tianjun.


    The crowd rushed into the Vatican, and Raytheon Desmond Drake did not rush in, but bombed from above.


    Two black rays of light shot down. Inside, Xu Zhendong waved his long sword. The sword was powerful. A huge sword rose from the ground and broke through the palace.


    The sword is as majestic as tens of thousands of lions, and the sword is constantly rippling out.


    How many people rush up like moths to the fire, immediately, body meteorite!

 Chapter 1332

    "You have the two!"


    Kong Qianshui came to the Huaxia camp. There were some people on the Huaxia side who didn''t do it. One of them was grandfather Xu.


    She released them and handed them to grandfather Xu.


    "Grandfather!"


    Xu grandfather looked at the two children, tears have been wet eyes, holding the two children hold back tears.


    Cherish the separation, watching the crowd below rush into the Holy See, that is where Xu Zhendong is fighting.


    There are many Chinese warriors fighting in the sea of people. Luo Xiaoyu, Guiwu, daogensheng and Bai Ninglong are all fighting, not to mention daolefu and ascetic monks. They are facing old monsters, all fighting hard.


    One by one, the super powers here kill one by one from time to time. Blood and debris splash into the sky. The whole battlefield is miserable.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng ruochu''s resolute eyes looked at the battlefield in front of him. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that it had something to do with himself.


    "Why? Who are these people? " Xu Youhe also asked blankly.


    Grandfather Xu looked at a small number of Chinese warriors around him, sighed helplessly and said:


    "A lot of things happened in this year. I''ll tell you when I go back. Now, our cultivation is low and we can''t do anything. It''s a big pity."


    Seeing how many Taoists below have become cannon fodder, daogensheng also limits the fate of many Chinese.


    As long as you don''t go down to fight, no one will take the initiative to attack. Their target is Xu Zhendong, and daogensheng let them see the time to escape back to China.


    "To save us?" Meng ruochu''s eyes were cold and he looked at the direction of the Holy See, where the war was most intense and where Xu Zhendong was.


    The palace of the Holy See has been destroyed and razed to the ground. Xu Zhendong holds an ancient sword. The sword is powerful and can resist three old monsters.


    Even more, a sword was inserted into the ground, and a huge sword appeared in the sky. It went straight down and broke through the first layer of hell. A strong evil spirit came out, and the demons guarding the first layer of hell burst out, killing all sides.


    It was extremely dangerous. Meng ruochu was frightened. He had never seen such a fierce battle before.


    "To save us?"


    Meng ruochu stares at his grandfather firmly and asks again.


    "Don''t think about it, son. Since xiaodongzi dares to do this, he must be prepared. Moreover, many of our super strong Chinese people have come out to help. This is a catastrophe, which can''t be avoided."


    Grandfather Xu grabbed her hand, worried that she would suddenly rush into the crowd to fight.


    It''s not worth it if you''re going to die.


    Meng ruochu also noticed his grandfather''s action.


    "Child, we will only be a burden when we go down. Let him be distracted. Let''s get out of here first."


    "I don''t want to leave, I want to..."


    Meng ruochu''s face was already covered with ice. Grandfather Xu knocked her quickly, knocked her unconscious, held her, looked at Xu Youhe and said:


    "Go! Back to China


    "Shizu, are we going back?"


    Asked the two children.


    These two people are Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu. From here on, their whole outlook on life and world outlook have been shocked and met with fierce impact.


    They have been watching the battle here all the time, and their words are trembling, let alone going forward to kill the enemy.


    At the beginning, Doggett still taught how to bring people of this level.


    "You can''t go yet!" Kong Chanshui suddenly appeared, looked at the two lovely children, delicate cheek showed a lovely smile, said: "you also want to fight to kill the enemy!"


    "But they are just children..." grandfather Xu said in a hurry.


    "When they were so young, I had killed 15 people. Now they have no blood in their hands. In the future, they can only be weak and timid."


    After that, Kong took his two children in his arms and jumped into the crowd. Here, he was on the edge of the crowd. He was both weak and weak.


    "If you kill three people, you can leave. I won''t help you."


    There was fear in the eyes of the two children. They didn''t even dare to think about killing people. They were trembling.


    They dare not do it.


    But the other side can''t be kind-hearted, there is an outsider who sees the sword in Yan Ruyu''s hand, and his eyes immediately shine.


    "Heaven kill sword! It''s mine. "


    With a powerful fist, they screamed.


    Yan Ruyu was afraid to close her eyes. Her swords were trembling.


    However, although Cao Yusheng''s eyes were full of fear, he also had perseverance. He seized her hand and stabbed it suddenly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The warrior was directly stabbed in the heart by a sword, and the blood shot out, which made two people''s faces, especially Yan Ruyu, hot blood flowing on their faces.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the sword in her hand had assassinated a man. She screamed.


    Kong nianshui smiles at her back. She just helped her. Otherwise, the two children couldn''t kill the warrior so easily.


    "Again."


    Kong Yinshui reminds them.


    Their eyes became colder than before.


    The sword in Yan Ruyu''s hand no longer trembles, but moves the aura in her body to kill her.


    Cao Yusheng also clenched his fists. His fists broke the wind. His body was flexible and had a rhythm.


    "This boy... Is limitless!"


    Kong Jianshui envies Cao Yusheng''s boxing.


    She did not expect that Cao Yusheng''s boxing had the shadow of Xu Tianjun''s hand before. Although it was very weak, she could see it.


    Two children killed five people, almost red eyed, and seriously injured.


    Kong Qianshui put them into the space magic weapon and swept them with a sword. The bodies of the low-level warriors were cut in two.


    Jump to the position of the second level prison of the Holy See, and carry an old monster for Xu Zhendong who is fighting hard.


    "Xu Tianjun, I like your two apprentices very much. Can you send one to me?"


    Xu Zhendong waves a sword. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down. He wants to split the endless moonlight, blocking the attack of an old monster and avoiding the two old monsters.


    Take time, said: "as long as he is willing to talk to you, I don''t care."


    "Well, it''s settled. I want that man... Oh, I''ll go and get out of my way!"


    The slender long sword cuts through the void and comes out sharply to block the strong attack of the old monster. The surrounding immortals are also killed several times.


    "Next hell, quick!"


    The hole disaster water feels more and more difficult to resist, hastens!


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Above the moon, on the edge of the moon, the endless grass and essence come out and form a giant sword. The giant sword has 100 meters long, thirty meters wide, and sword Wei from top to bottom.


    It''s like a mysterious sword breaking through the sky. The sword is so terrible that there is a dark space in the place where it passes.


    The void is about to be torn, and the whole sky is sweeping. It looks terrible.


    Below several old monsters saw, all complexion dignified, quickly avoid!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword went down, opened the gate of hell, and went straight to the 18th level of hell.

 Chapter 1333

    Huaxia, Kunlun.


    At present, there are still quite a few people in Huaxia.


    The battle of Petersburg was mainly about Xu Tianjun, the Great Dipper sect. Many people didn''t join in the battle, but all the immortals had come out, and many of them had gone to Taoism.


    If Xu Tianjun can come back alive after the first World War in Petersburg, then beidouzong will be a transcendent existence and the existence of Kunlun.


    There are a small number of Taoists and those who are below them.


    Kunlun tonight, there is something different, many people did not find it, but someone found it.


    Now the strongest person guarding Kunlun is Liu Qiang, who is a Taoist. He is acting for Kunlun affairs for the time being.


    The first person who feels strange in Kunlun is Chen Bin. Today, he took Skylark to the mysterious burial place to experience and nearly died.


    The place where immortals are buried is located at the border of the back mountain in Kunlun. You can''t enter without a token. It will also be a place for some martial arts practitioners to experience.


    This is the place of the blue sea hell on the 18th floor of the Vatican. Many people died in it after training. It''s extremely dangerous inside.


    Chen Bin and Skylark ran out of the room, panting, straight to the meeting hall.


    Liu Qiang found their embarrassment and came over in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Is it possible for foreign military personnel to take this opportunity to invade? "


    "No, no..." Chen Bin gasped, a little out of breath, said: "the ferocious beast in the land of burying immortals is furious, there seems to be a problem."


    "What? Fierce animal rage? Is it not the fierce beast fighting each other? " Liu Qiang said in a hurry.


    Fierce beast fury had happened before. I thought there was something important. I sent someone to check it and found that it was a fight between fierce beasts.


    "It seems that the situation is different from that of last time. Many fierce beasts from the deep ran to the periphery, and we were almost killed by them. I don''t think it''s easy this time. "


    Chen Bin waved his hand and said, his face pale.


    Imagine the situation just now. It''s extremely dangerous. Life is on the line.


    Bang!


    Another person came to report, covered with blood, missing an arm, blood dripping, very embarrassed.


    "Master Liu Qiang, something''s wrong. The fierce beast in the land where the immortals were buried suddenly rioted. More than a dozen of us entered the training. All of us died, all of us died..."


    The man said, weeping constantly, hoping to come out with his companion.


    "All dead!"


    Liu Qiang''s scalp is numb. It''s a place of great evil. He''s just a Taoist. It''s almost impossible for him to get in and check the situation.


    If there''s a riot, he''ll go in and die.


    "What shall we do? Master, what should we do? " The man cried, his eyes full of fear.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Liu Qiang summoned seven people to go to the place where immortals were buried to see the situation.


    Through many dense forests and swamps, I came to a place where the sky became a little dark. In front of me was red magma, and there was an iron bridge.


    The end of the iron bridge disappears into the border.


    You can feel the boundary here. Although it is invisible, you can feel it.


    Close your eyes gently, feel the boundary, and frown tightly.


    The seven initiates open their eyes at the same time and look at each other.


    "No, the fierce beasts are furious and try to break through the border. They are all fierce beasts in the fierce place. We are the strongest ones here. It''s not good!"


    One of the disciples said in a hurry.


    "Then what? All the Chinese immortals have gone to Petersburg, and according to the news from there, the war is in full swing, and they can''t come back at all. "


    Liu Qiang is also very anxious, I do not know what happened inside.


    But I can feel that something big is about to happen.


    "It has to be understood, master Gensheng." Liu Qiang said firmly.


    Others agreed.


    And on the side of the Vatican headquarters!


    A huge sword came down from the sky and went straight to hell.


    Under the impact of the huge sword, layers of hell are constantly broken, and the door of hell is opened.


    There will be at least one demon guarding each layer, and some have a large number of demons, all of which are warriors who have been refined into Super Warriors and outlaws.


    When these demons saw that the gate of hell was broken, they were angry and killed directly.


    "This... Holy See, do you want to be with Xu Tianjun?"


    The targets of the demons are foreign warriors, especially the earth immortals. They can easily crush and explode.


    Under the huge sword, he broke through nine layers of hell, and hundreds of demons came out. Each of them was super powerful, as if he had been sleeping for a long time, just to wait for the coming of this battle.


    Every time you go to hell, the demons will be stronger and more numerous.


    These demons were all super strong men who were once famous on the earth. They were defeated by the Holy See, captured to destroy their will, guarded one side, and their anger was very strong.


    "This is... The once immortal Taoist became a puppet of the Holy See. How can it be? Isn''t this man super strong enough to match the existence of enemy immortals? "


    "Master gansef... This... Holy See, you have hit my ancestor''s attention. No wonder my ancestor has been missing for thousands of years and can''t be called back. He turned out to be a prisoner of the Holy See."


    "Lord Alden, you... How many legendary characters have the Holy See imprisoned? Even Lord Alden is here."


    Many people here know these demonic puppets, but these puppets have no sense of self-determination and will not know them at all.


    It''s very vicious. It''s extremely cruel to grasp it and kill it directly, with brain splashing.


    The method is rough, simple and direct. It directly hits the key and takes its life.


    "Well done! He deserves to be the master of hell Xu Zhendong saw the appearance in front of him and laughed happily. It was so good.


    Kong Qianshui and he went back to back, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, held a long sword, spat out a mouthful of phlegm, and said:


    "Mom, I would be exhausted if I didn''t have these demons!"


    They hide behind the demons and watch the demons fight madly. It''s very exciting.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Four old monsters came, escaped these demons and went straight down.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are like a torch. He has a long sword in his hand. The light of the sword is as cold as cold. The sword is powerful. He doesn''t stop the four people and doesn''t dodge. Instead, he hits the ground with a bang!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "The demons of the tenth hell, come out!"


    The ground cracked and exploded, making people unable to take precautions. Shadow after shadow, directly help Xu Zhendong block the attack of four old monsters.


    There are demons attacking both of them.


    "Hide


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to fight with the devil. He rushes into the crowd and sees a familiar face.


    Watanabe forever!


    "Little devil, your grandfather is here!"


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It can be run over.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos, with loud killing, howling and screaming.


    "Old man, help me. I feel like I''m going to fail again..."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice was full of killing intention. He fought furiously. The sword in his hand hummed out and cut off with one sword.


    Dorff kicked his younger generation. His sword soared, ran over it, split it, splashed blood and dyed the sky red.


    "Come on, sister ghost dance, I''m coming!"


    Rush over there, where the sword comes, a corpse appears everywhere.


    "Ma Dan, if you are not afraid of death, come here. I fight with the dead day and night. Can you be more powerful than the dead brothers?"

 Chapter 1334

    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    People of Xu Zhendong''s level are fighting, and countless people with low accomplishments around have been seriously affected, with countless deaths and injuries.


    A sword cut in the past, I do not know how many bodies splashed, countless blood dyed the night sky.


    Tonight''s bright moon is particularly bright, the sky seems to be dyeing the atmosphere for this battle.


    This is an endless battle. The moon is shining in the sky. The moon is dyed red and bloody.


    There are many strong and more weak. Now many weak people have withdrawn from the battle. They know that people like Xu Zhendong are beyond their reach.


    I can''t get close. I''ve been killed by sword Qi in a long distance.


    "Sword cut!"


    After Xu Zhendong came out of the Tianya field, his accomplishments increased a lot. He fused seven ancient swords, and his sword Qi soared to a terrible level.


    Below the middle stage of the earth immortal, he did not dare to get close to him. His momentum was too strong, forming an invisible pressure.


    to be sonorous!


    "I haven''t seen your accomplishments improved in just a few months." Watanabe Qianqiu struggled to block his advice, his face a little pale.


    In the last battle, he could not resist only Xu Tianjun''s last move. In the early stage, he was hanging Xu Tianjun, but now goodbye, he was hanging Xu Tianjun.


    There is too much contrast.


    "And this ancient sword, have you got eight? I heard there''s one in blue ocean prison. You can''t get it. "


    With a cold hum, Watanabe Qianqiu bombarded him with a fist. His fist broke the sky. It seemed that there was a huge shadow behind him. It was very terrible.


    Everything''s going to be destroyed, everything here.


    Everything here has already been destroyed, a mess, ugly, how many buildings flattened, ground cracks countless, huge pits countless.


    Boom!


    One punch didn''t hit Xu Tianjun, but it hit the ground.


    Click!


    The ground is broken, and cracks have appeared in the eleventh hell. The demons below are ready to move. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time to fight.


    There''s blood seeping through the cracks, and it''s boiling underneath.


    "Dear demons, come out!"


    Kong''s fine sword was inserted into the crack, filled with genuine Qi. With a crazy stroke, the crack opened directly, and two people entered.


    Behind him, an old monster clapped his hands and flew directly. With a scream, he flew across.


    The old monster still wanted to chase him, but he stopped. His foot was caught by the devil.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Many demons escaped from the eleventh level hell. Three of them grabbed his feet and dragged him into the eleventh level hell. There was a scream of fear and finally disappeared.


    Demons continue to come out and join the fight.


    Seeing Xu Tianjun''s lineup getting stronger and stronger, the demons were once super strong. They were refined by the Holy See. Although they destroyed their will, they still had a terrible cultivation.


    Their subjective consciousness after they came out was to beat these old monsters.


    The warlords all over the world are wondering why these demons don''t attack the warlords in China, but the fact is right in front of us.


    The fighting continued until the next day, where millions of people had died, but the fighting had not stopped, and it was getting fiercer and fiercer.


    The more you go down, the harder it is to open the door of hell. Xu Zhendong wants to open the grass-roots hell again. He finds it hard to rely on his own strength, so he tries to catch the power of the old monsters.


    One day in the day, it broke to the twelfth hell.


    A group of demons swarmed out. Today''s battle is not so difficult for Chinese warriors. Thousands of demons are on their side, and the lineup is greatly expanded. Demons are not afraid of death, and they fight madly.


    "Ghost dance!"


    Xu Zhendong saw an old monster dancing with a ghost. Now she can''t build a foundation. She''s very weak here. It''s a dead end for the old monster.


    She was cold and proud, but she was covered with blood and seriously injured. She saw that the old monster wanted her life.


    Rush to the past, rush to the past speed is too late, only a sword cut.


    There are cracks in the ground where the edge of the sword reaches, and the sword Qi tears.


    But it''s too late.


    But suddenly a bald head appeared, and he came to fight the old monster directly, and even more, he was killed by Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    Poof!


    Blood shot, dyed the sky red, the body was cut in two, the intestines were flowing out.


    "Master!"


    Ghost Dance looking at bald, grateful said.


    Baldhead is her second master, an ascetic monk. Under the hot sun, his baldhead seems to be shining. A light golden light shines on him, giving people a feeling of Buddha''s attachment.


    "How''s it going? Is my master more awesome than the old woman? Don''t think about the old lady in front of the master in the future. I will be sad for the master. "


    The ascetic monk has a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He has a chance to show himself in front of his apprentice, and his apprentice will love him more in the future.


    He robbed this apprentice from the abbess.


    The struggle between him and the Abbess has lasted for thousands of years, and even an apprentice wants to rob each other.


    "Master, up there!" Ghost Dance vigilantly looking at above, two old monsters cut and come.


    "You go there to abuse the scum, and give it to the teacher."


    The ascetic monk threw her to the place where the master gathered. It was close to the blue ocean prison. The old monsters were more concentrated. They were close to each other, and they were covered with a golden light.


    When! When! When


    The two old monsters killed strongly, but they were blocked by the golden light on his body and rebounded back.


    He opened his eyes, eyes sharp, attack and kill in the past.


    It''s more than enough to fight two old monsters with one person. His accomplishments are even unfathomable. This bald man''s obsession with cultivation is the most persistent he has ever seen.


    Crazy battlefield, more than fighting.


    In this crazy battle, three days later, the thirteenth level of hell was finally broken.


    It''s dolev.


    Even at the level of dolev, he was stained with blood. It was the blood of the enemy. He was bloody and stood up.


    Although many demons came out, many demons were killed.


    The demons and the Chinese warriors are still in a weak position, and the fighting is still very hard.


    All of a sudden!


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the underground. It''s the roar of the Lord of hell.


    Once, when Xu Zhendong fused the seven swords, he heard it once.


    Four days later, I heard it again.


    And this time the roar with excitement, that is about to extricate themselves from the excitement.


    It brought endless pressure to the public, and many martial arts with low accomplishments turned into a pool of blood in this roar.


    After the whole battle, the members of the Holy See basically did not take part in the battle. Only a small number of people took part in it, and their accomplishments were not very good.


    Because they are the ones who know the meaning of this battle best. What it means to them.


    "Senior Augustus, now we have reached the 13th level of hell, and it''s more and more difficult to get down. It will take a long time for them to get rid of the 18th level of hell. Moreover, the demons from our holy see are constantly being killed. If they can''t get rid of it, our plan will be ruined. We can''t place all our hopes on the Chinese people."


    Bertram Christie said with some anxiety.


    The Vatican people watched the battle from afar. They were excited, but they did not take part in it. They looked like they were watching a play.


    However, seeing that the Chinese martial arts are at a disadvantage, they are still worried.


    "In that case, we will help him release the demons of the fourteenth hell."


    Auguste Dick, with a hook on the corner of his mouth, jumped into the battlefield and went straight to release the demons.

 Chapter 1335

    The battle continues!


    Today is the 15th day of the battle, the situation is only high, people are crazy fighting.


    This area has become a river of blood, nearby cities have been destroyed.


    People in the secular world have retreated many times and become more and more distant. These people are so terrible that they destroy the existence of a city one by one.


    Being in the war, fighting with blood.


    In the end, even the people of the Holy See came down to help the Chinese warriors openly, causing a burst of anger from other foreign warriors, and they hated the holy see very much.


    The Vatican has imprisoned and refined many of the strong members of their organizations. The hatred has already existed. Today, the Vatican members also help the Chinese people to deal with them. They are extremely bitter.


    The gate of hell has been opened to the 15th level, getting closer and closer to the 18th level. The lower the hell goes, the more powerful the demons are. However, the number of demons has decreased significantly.


    "Auguste, you have bad intentions. Do you collude with the Chinese warriors to release the Lord of hell?"


    The old monsters finally found their purpose.


    Auguste Dick raised a smile and said, "master Amos Michener, the God of death, you guessed right. The Lord of hell is the most powerful card of our Vatican. There is no collusion in the martial arts world, but only interests. Now only Xu Tianjun can help us release the Lord of hell. Do you think we should help him?"


    "You... Don''t you know the ambition of the Lord of hell? Once born, the world will suffer. Do you want to be a global sinner? "


    Francis Kennedy, the night God, stares at him and is very angry. He is also alive from that time and knows the power of the Lord of hell very well.


    By then, we''ll have to be crushed.


    "What about being a global sinner? History is written by the victors. The Lord of hell is our master. When we rule the world, we has the final say, we will be praised by the later generations, and you are the sinner who will curse forever.


    Said Auguste Dick, loud and proud.


    "Crazy, crazy!" Francis Kennedy, the night God, hit hard and killed him.


    "Dolev, ascetic monk, nun, you three Chinese warriors, who suppressed the Lord of hell, but now want to release the Lord of hell. Why?"


    Amos Michener, the God of death, looks at the three men who are fighting over there and questions them out loud, with certain orders.


    Doylev flew an old monster, jumped up, came to him and said helplessly:


    "We have no choice. The Vatican captured the relatives of Xu Tianjun, my Chinese warrior. We had to do this because of this. In fact, I didn''t want to release the Lord of hell."


    "You... Can Xu Tianjun''s relatives compare with the safety of the world''s martial arts world? Do you think it''s worth it to harm the whole martial arts world for a few Chinese people? "


    Amos Michener, the God of death, was furious and asked aloud.


    "Not to give up any of our compatriots is our traditional Chinese virtue and one of the bases for our survival. Besides, I either call you all here or I don''t want him to make trouble again."


    Doleff looked innocent and said:


    "Do you have any ideas? We can work together. "


    "Have Xu Tianjun''s relatives been rescued? I''m going to save people. Now I have to overlap 18 layers of hell. I already feel that it''s ready to move. "


    Amos Michener, the God of death, was a little worried.


    "Man has been rescued, and the seal has been destroyed. Now, it''s an irresistible fact that he came out. We have to seal it again. It''s just that two of the five people we sealed have died, and that array is not enough to seal the Lord of hell. He is stronger than ever."


    Once again, Dorff said.


    "What? He''s stronger than ever? " The night god suddenly changed his face, looked at the crowd behind him who were still fighting madly, and roared loudly:


    "Stop it! Stop fighting. "


    Some people are shocked, some people are at a loss, some people are disobedient


    Disobedient, the night God rushed over, seized, threw directly into the distance, disappeared in the sky.


    "What''s going on? Amos Michener, the God of death? Want to be with the Chinese


    Many foreign fighters were surprised and watched death catch the fighting people and throw them out.


    Among them, Luo Xiaoyu was also one of those who was thrown out, and his opponent was also thrown out.


    "Stop it, all of you


    Francis Kennedy, the night God, also went to the crowd to stop the crowd.


    Soon, Athena, Betty Caldwell, the second patriarch, brewer Evans, and Raytheon Desmond Drake all joined the ranks to stop the fighting.


    Dolev and others also joined in.


    All of a sudden, the battle calmed down, and there were mountains of corpses under his feet, blood of pungent blood, and the mutilation of broken limbs and arms.


    The people who watched it were startling.


    Many people are unhappy and unwilling to stop fighting like this for half a month.


    Chinese people stand together and face the foreign warriors headed by these old monsters.


    "We have been used by the Holy See. They want to release the Lord of hell. If we are deceived and go to the 18th level of hell, the Lord of hell will come out, and all of us will suffer."


    Amos Michener, the God of death, said aloud, looking at everyone.


    There are also demons fighting against them.


    People on the outside are still fighting against demons. Demons are not simple.


    "Lord of hell? Who once wanted to rule the earth''s martial arts world? Does he really exist? "


    The legend of the Lord of hell has existed for a long time. Many people think it''s just a legend, but they didn''t expect it to really exist. The legendary Lord of hell is a disaster in the world, which is extremely terrible.


    "Then what? Now it''s 15 floors of hell, and it''s almost 18 floors. "


    "It''s all Xu Tianjun''s fault. He did it on purpose. He definitely did it on purpose. He made an appointment to fight in Petersburg and brought the fire here. He colluded with the Holy See and killed him."


    "Kill Xu Tianjun, kill Xu Tianjun..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of killing was loud and the murderous spirit spread. All of them waved their weapons, and the murderous spirit rose. It was full of blood in this place.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth was cold, and he scanned the crowd. The ancient sword in his hand kept trembling. His long hair was floating, just like the God of war. He looked at all the provocations fearlessly.


    "Roar!"


    The God of death turned to look at the warriors behind him and roared angrily. The scythe in his hand released a strong sword power and suppressed the murderous spirit.


    Everyone is quiet.


    Death looked at daolefu, ascetic monk and Nun, and said, "in those days, you saved the world''s warriors, and you sealed the Lord of hell. You must know more secrets. Why do the Vatican blackmail Xu Tianjun, not you seals? Only by telling the secrets, can we think of a better solution."


    Daolefu stood up, sighed and said, "Xu Tianjun meets two conditions: first, he is an immortal, and second, he is the executor and owner of Xuanyuan sword in the world."

 Chapter 1336

    Huaxia, Kunlun.


    This side has been burning with anxiety, waiting for the end of the battle in Petersburg, but has been paying attention to it, but it doesn''t mean the end.


    Liu Qiang and others are already discussing the final decision.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Kunlun left behind in the sect gathered here, looking at the dense heads of more than 300 people.


    Besides, the dragon team also came.


    There are many Kunlun warriors around. It can be said that this place is already airtight.


    "Liu Qiang, as the agent in charge, I hope you will think it over carefully. This array is our last guarantee. At present, the fierce beasts in it have been extremely violent, and the internal fighting of fierce beasts has been basically ruled out."


    Said one with warning.


    "This is our Kunlun forbidden area. Our Kunlun martial arts training is only on the periphery. We dare not go deep. As we all know, this is not only a forbidden area, but also one of the most dangerous places. It''s the same level as blue ocean prison. It''s enough to show the extent of his terror. If we even use the last barrier, if we are forced, Kunlun will soon perish. Please think twice. "


    In addition to the frontier, Kunlun also has a way to isolate the land where immortals are buried.


    Now the border has been fiercely attacked by fierce beasts, and cracks have appeared. It feels like breaking the border.


    At present, Liu Qiang proposes to start the final safeguard, otherwise once the border is broken, the whole Kunlun will suffer. Some people oppose it, and some people agree with it.


    Now it''s a decision in a dilemma.


    Liu Qiang, as the ultimate person in charge, not only has to protect Kunlun behind him, but also China. Once these fierce beasts come out, Kunlun is not the only one who will suffer. I''m afraid that China''s martial arts world will be doomed.


    Seeing everyone, he said in a loud voice: "although the border was laid by our ancestors, now you can see that there are cracks and the terror of the land of the burial of immortals. We all know that once the fierce beasts appear inside, all of us will suffer. If we don''t start the last barrier, I''m afraid that even the Chinese behind us will be robbed."


    "I think we should wait for the dragon group and Kunlun''s earth immortals to come back to make a decision. Liu Qiang, you filtered out the boundary of ancestors, which is so easy to break." Another preacher persuades.


    "I''ll wait for the immortals to come back. The problem is that the fighting over there has been going on for half a month, and there is no tendency to stop. Are we going to spend it like this? I can afford to wait. I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait for the border. When there''s something wrong, can you afford it? "


    Liu Qiang retorts loudly, and the man has shut up.


    No one dares to talk about taking responsibility. In case of any problems, the first one to take responsibility is Liu Qiang, the acting person in charge.


    Now!


    A great master rushed into the crowd and came to Liu Qiang. He held his fist and wrote a series


    "Master, the battle over there is suddenly over."


    "It''s over?" Liu Qiang was excited and asked.


    "It''s not over, but it''s still fighting. It seems that we have encountered a bigger problem. The Lord of hell will be born soon!"


    "The Lord of hell is coming?"


    This time, not only Liu Qiang, but also others were surprised. Some people were confused because they didn''t know who the Lord of hell was. Only a few people knew.


    "No matter what hell Lord, now contact Kunlun or the immortal of the dragon group?" One of the disciples asked.


    "We are in contact. The war has stopped. It should not be difficult to get in touch."


    As he spoke, Liu Qiang''s mobile phone rang out. He took a look and got excited.


    "It''s a call from yanchaoge Dixian."


    Immediately answer, and press the hands-free, the atmosphere suddenly silent, listen carefully to the voice from afar.


    "Liu Qiang, what''s the situation? Tell me about it. " Yan Chaoge said in a hurry.


    "Half a month ago, the fierce beasts began to revolt. Now they have ruled out the internal fighting. The fierce beasts seem to be very flustered and excited. They keep hitting the border and want to break it. Now the border has been cracked for three days. We are discussing whether to start the final guarantee: the curtain of magma!"


    Liu Qiang is a simple explanation, he said.


    "We''ll talk about fart and start it quickly. Once the fierce beast comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. We are in an emergency. I''ll go back immediately. You start it immediately. Don''t wait for me. Do you understand?"


    Yan Chaoge was angry and gave orders loudly.


    "Yes, yes, start now."


    After hanging up the phone, the people who objected below were afraid to speak.


    Liu Qiang scanned and said aloud, "everyone, prepare to start the curtain of magma!"


    Although they are anxious here, they are even more anxious at the Vatican headquarters. What they are facing is that the real devil is coming.


    "Chaoge, you go back first. Even the border is cracked. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time. We Chinese people can''t be missed."


    Daogensheng has discussed in a low voice, and agrees that Yan Chaoge should go back first.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." Yan Chaoge is not affectable either. Both sides are very important. There needs a detached decision-maker.


    The decision makers here are the old monsters. They are the followers.


    "First, Xu Tianjun is an immortal. Second, Xu Tianjun is the executor and owner of Xuanyuan sword." Doylev''s words were very firm.


    "How do you say that?"


    Everyone didn''t understand and asked in doubt.


    "I know that there are two ways to break the seal. The first is that the Lord of hell breaks away from the inside, and the second is to break it from the outside. To break it from the outside, the true Qi of the immortal cultivator must be infused into the Xuanyuan sword to open it."


    "Not everyone can afford Xuanyuan sword. It will choose its own master. It chooses Xu Tianjun. That is to say, only Xu Tianjun can give full play to the real power of Xuanyuan sword. Now, the seven swords have gathered together. Only Zhengang sword is left. Zhengang sword is the hell of blue ocean. I put it in


    "To seal the Lord of hell, you need two swords, one is true and the other is evil. Now the seal of the evil sword has been broken, and the array of the Lord of hell has been loosened. It may break free at any time."


    It is also a very secret, as dolev made it clear in his speech.


    The Lord of hell knows that the two swords are the ones that trap him. Once he takes them away, he can easily break the seal.


    "Why don''t you seal the sword again? In this way, he won''t be able to get out? " The thunder god doubts of ask a way.


    "This is not an ordinary seal. Two of the five of us died in those years, but now we can''t seal it. In addition, the seal itself has been weakening for thousands of years, but the Lord of hell is getting stronger and stronger. It''s a matter of time when we get out of trouble."


    Dolev said helplessly.


    All of a sudden, fell into a hot debate, what to do?


    The birth of the Lord of hell is so terrible that no one wants to see it.


    Even those who have just fought for blood and blood can put it down in order to deal with the Lord of hell, which is enough to show that the terror of the Lord of hell makes them afraid.

 Chapter 1337

    "Roar"


    When people were talking and couldn''t think of a decision, the Lord of hell roared again, which was more fierce than the previous two.


    The old monsters all resist one after another. If they don''t resist, how many people will die here.


    After that, they became more impatient.


    Obviously, the Lord of hell below is ready to move and may come out at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t stop the birth of the Lord of hell. Will the plan of ten thousand years be changed because of you? The martial arts world of the earth belongs to our holy see and the Lord of hell after all."


    Some of the main figures of the Holy See have gone into several layers of hell that have not yet been forced.


    The voice of the LORD God came suddenly, that kind of irony.


    "Holy See, you... We had a lot of cooperation with the holy see in the past. I didn''t expect that they had such a peaceful heart. I''m sorry."


    "Is there really no way to deal with the Lord of hell? Are we really going to end? "


    "In ten thousand years, the seal has been weakened. Two of the five people who sealed it have died. It''s hard to reproduce the seal of that year, and now the Lord of hell has become more powerful. There is no solution."


    "I''ll come up with a way. I don''t want to die yet."


    A lot of people have started to panic.


    The old monsters were quarreling, trying to find a way, and their voices were loud.


    So the day went by in a quarrel.


    "In your opinion, how long will the Lord of hell come out?" Death looked at him and asked.


    Dohler was silent for a moment, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you should know that, right?"


    "It''s not more than a month. I can feel him breaking free from the shackles of Zhengang sword." The long sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand is always humming. He can feel the situation of Zhengang sword very strongly.


    "I have a plan!" The doctor said suddenly, attracting the eyes of all the old monsters, waiting for his plan.


    "Ten thousand years ago, we didn''t have as many strong people as we have now. Since we lost two of the original five strong people, can we fill the vacancy with so many people here?"


    "It''s impossible. If we want to say that we can fill the vacancy, it''s only Xu Tianjun. What we used at the beginning was the seal of ancient times. Only by the means of three emperors and five emperors can we force the seal. Xu Tianjun has been inherited by the ancestors of Shennong. He can fill one, but there is still one missing."


    Doyler immediately retorted, shaking his head, very helpless.


    "Then all of us can make arrangements from now on. A seal and array will trap him and drive him to the Kunlun ruins."


    Said the doctor again.


    This words a, all people Leng for a while, seem to think of what.


    "Xuanyuan sword, Kunlun ruins, passage!" Said doleff excitedly.


    There seems to be only one way.


    "What can I do? Where is Kunlun market? Is it immortal Death asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s what you call Xianyu. In fact, the original name of Xianyu is Kunlun ruins. We have been trying to find a way to enter the place. Only Xuanyuan sword can break through Kunlun ruins. We have to drive him into Kunlun ruins to keep our safety."


    Dolev looked at everyone excitedly and finally found a solution.


    "How to drive? Where is the passage? "


    "The blue ocean prison is one of the channels between our world and the Kunlun market. How to drive him out depends on the array and seal. As long as he is driven into the Kunlun market, there will be someone to deal with him. There are too many people there who are better than him."


    The more doyler said it, the more excited he was. It''s a very safe way.


    Hearing this, others were excited.


    These old monsters have been looking for the immortal realm. They want to enter it to look for opportunities, but they have not been able to enter. Now the opportunity is in sight.


    Xu Zhendong is also excited. If possible, this time, he will enter the immortal realm.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    At last there was an agreement.


    The two sides began to talk about the layout. The whole process was a time-consuming quarrel. Time was pressing. The Chinese martial arts knew more about the array and seal, so this time it was mainly the Chinese martial arts.


    To deal with the Lord of hell, they are still at ease with the Chinese people. After all, the first time the Lord of hell comes out, he must seek revenge from the Chinese people.


    All the people below the middle stage of the earth immortal are dismissed. The Lord of hell is not something they can fight against. Just a roar can kill you. Staying will only increase the death rate. It''s useless.


    These people are also aware of their own abilities and go back one after another.


    The Lord of hell will be in this world. People are in a panic. They don''t fight any more. Instead, they go back to do well in case these old monsters fail.


    If they fail, where should they go.


    Layout, seal and array are time-consuming. Fortunately, qianjimen people have provided a lot of help, and Xu Zhendong has also participated as a senior staff member.


    Global resource mobilization, the first time to send layout.


    Several old monsters have taken out their own treasure to lay out. The array is closely linked. There are countless small arrays in a big array, and the seals are all over the corner of each big array.


    "Xu Tianjun, how do you feel?"


    Amos Michener, the God of death, came to Xu Zhendong, who was arranging the battle, and asked.


    "Ten days to go! Time is running out. " Xu Zhendong said slowly, with a dignified expression.


    The enemy he faced this time was too strong, and he had to be dignified.


    After half a month of getting along with each other, we all have some friendship. For the sake of our common enemy, we put aside our personal grudges for the time being.


    "Ten days! Too few. Hold on! What do you need me to do! " Asked Amos Michener, who was also worried.


    "I need you to guard this base. Have you found the seven swords I need? Each sword has an additional array base, and our chances of winning will be higher. "


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    "There are still two more. They''ll be in place at once!"


    This is a relatively harmonious array, strategy.


    On the other side of Huaxia Kunlun, many people from Kunlun and Shenlong have come back and come here for the first time.


    Yan Chaoge is in a mess when he sees this situation. He always has an ominous premonition.


    "Is there really something wrong over there?"


    Looking at the fierce beasts behind the curtain of magma, daogensheng felt more and more uneasy.


    "Daogensheng, is the place where immortals are buried really one of the channels? These ferocious beasts have never had such a riot, such a large scale, fighting with each other, as if they were crazy to strike the border. "


    Yan Chaoge is a little worried.


    "Do you know why this place is called the place for the burial of immortals?" Daogensheng sighed deeply, with sadness on his face, and said: "once upon a time, countless strong people above the earth immortals went into it to explore. Those who went into it were doomed to die and buried countless immortals. That''s why it was called the place to bury immortals. According to the people who survived by chance, they found that this place is most likely one of the passageways."


    Although Yan Chaoge is an immortal in Kunlun, he doesn''t know more about the situation here than daogensheng.


    "We must not let the wind out of things here, or those old monsters will come in flocks." Daogensheng asked again.


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 1338

    Time is passing by!


    In the process of layout, array and seal, ten days will soon come.


    In recent days, we can hear the angry roar of the Lord of hell clearly, the sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, and everything is completed.


    The array and seal are not generally solid. With the mobilization of various resources and the guarding array base of these old monsters.


    Even today''s dolev can''t break the array from the inside, but even so, people are still a little worried.


    "Roar! Young people, are you ready to tremble under my feet? "


    There comes a sound full of time and vicissitudes.


    It''s not the first time that everyone has paid no attention to it. In addition to being in a hurry, they have to rush to work and reinforce the array.


    Dolev came to Xu Zhendong and said, "are you ready? If you want to enter the blue ocean prison and force to open a channel, you are likely to be targeted, so you should be psychologically prepared. "


    Xu Zhendong is not alone.


    Xu Zhendong looks around at these old monsters, whether they are Chinese or foreign. Now everyone''s goal is the same.


    "Don''t you still protect me? I believe in you


    Xu Zhendong needs the protection of these old monsters when he enters the blue ocean prison. Otherwise, he will die if he enters alone.


    Many of these old monsters have their own thoughts and also want to take this opportunity to enter the immortal realm. Once the passage is opened, they will go in with the Lord of hell.


    "Xu Tianjun, thank you for trusting us. We will try our best to help you. We also want to enter the immortal realm. This is an opportunity we are searching for. "


    Raytheon Desmond Drake said sincerely.


    Other people also nodded, they want to enter the immortal domain, can''t wait to enter.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword was very loud, and the sword spirit was rippling away, and a sense of antiquity came to my face.


    Everyone was surprised!


    A powerful and stressful force rolled over.


    They all look solemn and look at the 18th floor of hell.


    Xu Zhendong seized the sword and solemnly said, "it''s coming out soon. Everyone is ready."


    "Start the battle!"


    Crackle a burst of sound, the space swings a arc like light, array burst up, looming space fluctuations.


    The aura of a thousand li converges here, and the old monsters of the seven array bases stand at their posts.


    Some of the earth immortal level warriors have retreated.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There''s a loud noise coming from below. The Lord of hell is frantically breaking free. The ground vibrates, the space vibrates, and the surrounding air seems to be distorted and irregular.


    The sky seems to be beginning to change color.


    The original sunset days, this moment, suddenly dark clouds, the sky suddenly fell into the dark, a heavy thunder burst open.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Struggling desperately, roaring constantly, as if the ancient fierce beast was breaking free from the cage, roaring and roaring.


    The ancient sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand is buzzing more and more. The light of the sword rushes straight up. It''s very hot. The Qi of the sword comes out wantonly. The Qi of the sword stretches thousands of miles. The corpses around are cut into pieces by the Qi of the sword. The dark dry blood flows out, and the smell of putrefaction is constantly diffused.


    Everyone is ready for the moment of battle.


    The shaking of the ground is becoming more and more intense, like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    The seven killing swords of the blessing array base turn into tens of thousands of swords, and they travel madly inside the array.


    The small arrays inside the array are also forming a small space domain.


    The space of the whole array has been distorted.


    This struggle lasted for five hours, and everyone''s nerves were strained to the extreme.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Young people, my Lord of hell has finally seen the light again, ha ha ha ha!"


    Under the 18 layers of hell finally burst open, the ground Shun speed crack, a huge crack continues to spread.


    The boulder bombed and flew to the sky, but was blocked by the array and landed back.


    "Come out!"


    The sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand is even colder. His eyes wrinkle and he flies to the sky. Standing in the air, he looks down at the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge thunder in the sky, and a big lightning came down.


    WOW!


    The pearly rain poured down, and the earth soon got wet.


    A lot of demons appear one after another, pounding the array crazily.


    "Sword


    Although Qu Wanji is a land of immortals, he has a deep understanding of the array and commands the manipulation of the array again.


    With a cry, the old monster who controls the array immediately controls the sword to attack and kill the devil.


    Blood bursts out, and demons are constantly killed. No matter how they collide, the bombardment array can''t be broken.


    Seeing the power of the array, the old monsters are gratified, but they can''t relax.


    The devil is not the most terrible, the Lord of hell is the ultimate goal.


    "Roar!"


    A giant hand appeared and saw the figure scurrying. Xu Zhendong recognized that the figure was Bertram Christie and Bernard Dunstan of the Holy See. They were directly caught and exploded by the giant hand, and their efforts were splashed into blood. They were extremely cruel.


    "Lord of hell, we are all your descendants and servants... Ah..."


    The voice was blood devil, and the cry of panic stopped.


    Apparently killed by the Lord of hell.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow rushed up, so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly.


    When!


    When the array was hit, the shadow was not able to rush out, but was intercepted by the array.


    The shadow was gradually seen. He was a young man with black hair. Although he looked like a young man, his cheek was full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Lord of hell, long time no see!"


    Dorff looked at the young man and said coldly.


    "Dorff, Chinese people, you should die. Today I''m out of trouble. It''s time for you to die."


    The eyes of the Lord of hell shot out two black and bright beams of light in an instant. They came to kill dolev, but the beams were blocked by the array.


    Hum


    With the sound of a sword, an ancient sword appears in the array. The light of the sword is dazzling, and the spirit of the sword is wanton and crazy.


    "What a sword


    Looking at the ancient sword, Xu Zhendong was a little excited. The sword couldn''t come out either. The constant roar in it resonated with the sword in his hand.


    "Array!"


    The cold eyes of the Lord of hell seem to be able to kill everything. He looks at the array around him, and the sword in the array.


    These swords don''t seem to hurt him at all. They can''t get close to him.


    "Sword


    Qu Wanji orders again.


    Even if he doesn''t give the order, the old monsters who guard the base of the array have already started to control the array to attack and kill with a sharp sword.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the Lord of hell, he clapped his palm on the ground and directly smashed several arrays on the ground. The ground vibrated and cracked.


    "Is a simple array like trapping me? Although your accomplishments have been improved, I am not stagnant. Break it for me


    A blow to kill, powerful, as if this blow to open the world.


    There was a heavy rain and another heavy thunder, bombing the sky.


    "Seal, up!"


    Strange seal characters are constantly born in the array. They are pasted on the Lord of hell. At the same time, the destroyed array can be rebuilt independently.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud noise, the seal characters were shaken open by his roar and broken one after another.


    But arrays are born in a steady stream. They shatter and regenerate

 Chapter 1339

    Huaxia, the valley of medicine.


    Several martial arts practitioners who came to the edge of the abyss early felt a great pressure coming. Spit blood and lie on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was confused and confused.


    "Ouch --"


    A sound similar to a wolf howl, a man like wolf in ragged clothes appeared, standing on the edge of Linyuan.


    "This is... What is this?"


    "She... She came up from Linyuan."


    "It''s terrible --"


    The elder didn''t pay attention to these people. With a whoosh, they disappeared directly. Hula, they rushed out of the medicine valley. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    Leaving the medicine God Valley, everyone was stunned, with a blank face.


    Tianwang Pavilion, Houhai garden, seven night childe is practicing, suddenly open his eyes, immediately kneel down.


    "Master!"


    I don''t know when the master came in front of me. When he saw it, he knelt down and cried respectfully.


    The elder took a look at the woman in the crystal coffin, lost a book to him and left.


    Looking at the direction of master''s departure, the seven night young master was confused. He picked up the book on the ground. He was very grateful and had a lot of confusion.


    "The secret of life and death is the master''s lifelong practice."


    Kowtow three times in the direction of master''s departure, get up immediately and walk out of the sea of flowers.


    "Uncle Jiu, investigate the situation of blue ocean prison immediately!"


    Uncle Jiu was a little stunned and said, "young master, I just felt a gust of wind passing by. I felt a strong pressure, didn''t I..."


    Seven night childe waved to stop him, dignified said: "I need to understand the situation of blue ocean prison, immediately!"


    "Yes


    Uncle Jiu goes to understand immediately.


    After a while, he came back to report and said, "the Lord of hell has come out. Lord Xu and others are fighting with him. For the time being, they have array and seal blessing. It''s still stable."


    "Go, go to Europe!" Seven night young master hurried out.


    "... good!"


    This decision is too sudden, Jiushu can''t keep up with his thinking.


    They went to Europe as fast as they could.


    In blue ocean prison, Xu Zhendong and others are constantly attacking the Lord of hell by using array and seal.


    "Smash it!"


    Those who had been hiding in the Holy See were wiped out by the Lord of hell. What he did was bloody and merciless.


    "Ten thousand swords rise, kill!"


    Countless long swords, which exude the sense of terror, float in the air. Doylev controls them, and with a wave of his hand, countless long swords are killed in the array.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of hell was not afraid of this. With a roar, he sent out a strong vigorous Qi and swung away all his swords.


    And then one by one, the actual fists were smashed in the past.


    The boxing skill of the ascetic monk is very fast. He kills from the array with one fist. The Abbess on the other side waves a long sword and cuts it off with a sharp sword.


    Still helpless, the Lord of hell was blocked by him one after another.


    "Tianlei, kill!"


    Raytheon Desmond Drake triggered the huge thunder in the sky to kill directly, and a big arm lightning killed directly.


    "The sickle of death!"


    Death''s Scythe is hooked, and the blade is terrible, as if it is going to hook people''s soul and kill them.


    "The fury of Tiandao!"


    The sword of the second ancestor, brewer Evans, was cut down. The sword was so powerful that heaven and earth would collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    You old monsters attack one after another, attack and kill from outside the array, dare not enter the array.


    This array can''t go in or out. The things inside can''t come out, but the ones outside can go in, and their defense is extremely terrible.


    The bombardment of old monsters.


    There was a loud noise, and the light and shadow of swords and fists were all present in the array. If these attacks were carried out in the city, I''m afraid there would not be enough to see a city.


    The old monsters'' attacks were all blocked by the Lord of hell, and he was a bit disordered. He bombarded the array like crazy and tried to break out.


    This battle lasted all night!


    It rained all night, and there were lots of potholes and water around.


    After a night''s fighting, the Lord of hell is still strong, and he feels more brave than ever.


    There are so many old monsters that are vulnerable to attack.


    At dawn, the eastern sun appears and shines on everyone. The inner part of the array is in a state of disrepair, and the sun shines in.


    The Lord of hell, like a demon king, stands in the middle of the array and tries to break it with one blow.


    "Roar..."


    This roar is not from the presence of people, but from afar, with a strong pressure rolling over.


    They looked at it in doubt.


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong sees the visitor clearly and is surprised that she is the elder of Linyuan.


    The master''s speed is extremely fast, and the attack is even easier. With one hand, the whole person will rush into the array.


    Boom!


    Fight directly with the Lord of hell. The space fluctuates violently and the ground shakes constantly.


    "I know you... That crazy woman."


    The Lord of hell stares at the elder, with a dignified face, but no fear. With a fearless attitude of life and death, he blows to the past.


    The elder did not hesitate, his face was expressionless, and his whole body looked shabby, but he killed him with one blow.


    The battle between the two men was very fierce.


    "Give her a hand."


    The old monsters are still fighting outside, bombing.


    The two seem to be in a close match, but it can be seen that the physical strength and all aspects of the predecessors have begun to be in the downwind.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure rushed down.


    "It''s a tough sword. Come on!"


    Zhengang sword, which has been buzzing all the time in the array, flies fast, and its power is like a rainbow.


    "Yes


    Zhengang sword fusion, Wulong¡ª¡ª


    The ancient meaning of sword roars. The meaning of sword is extremely terrifying. The whole space is trembling. You can feel the ancient meaning of sword in your hands.


    The power of the whole body is constantly spreading, and the aura of all directions is converging. It seems that people and swords form an inexplicable connection.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The master of hell on the other side is dignified. He suddenly gives up and kills Xu Zhendong.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The power of plants and trees is absorbed, and the sword spirit is scattered, which makes the old monsters behind feel scared.


    "Is that the power of Xuanyuan sword?"


    "It''s so terrible. Is the ancient magic sword powerful?"


    "The Taishang Qingmu Scripture of Shennong ancestors combined with Xuanyuan sword has such terrible destructive power!"


    There was an exclamation.


    Previously, this man was not very strong, but now it seems that he is really strong, and he may not be able to win.


    "Chop!"


    The green awn of the sword, the endless sword cutting in the past, the awn of the sword tearing the space, destroying the endless void.


    So terrible!


    But the Lord of hell is fearless and comes with one blow.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fierce collision, unprecedented air rippling, dust on the ground swept like a tornado, crazy reversal in the whole array.


    "Ah


    A scream came from Xu Zhendong. The whole person was hit and flew back and tumbled several times.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Dolev and others rushed in and helped him.


    All the old monsters come in except the old ones who control the array.


    But the elder ignored Xu Zhendong''s side, reached out, held a sword with real Qi in his hand, and killed him.


    He is as fearless as the God of war.

 Chapter 1340

    There are seven people who control the array, most of them are Chinese warriors. Except those who control the array, they have already entered the array to fight.


    With the leadership of our predecessors, this battle has become easier than before, but it is still a hard battle.


    The Lord of hell blows and kills with one blow, and directly takes the sword of the elder.


    A majestic torrent is constantly rippling, which stirs up the spatial fluctuation of the whole array. A real Qi destroys some small arrays in the large array like ripples.


    Many seals have been broken, but as long as the foundation of the seal is not urgent, new seals will continue to be generated, and a steady stream of seal symbols will rush towards the Lord of hell.


    The array is constantly reborn.


    More than a dozen old monsters swarmed up and used their most powerful attacks one after another, Xu Zhendong was one of them.


    Encircle the Lord of hell tightly, this majestic power is enough to destroy half of the earth, it is too powerful to kill in the past.


    "Roar!"


    Although the Lord of hell is extremely powerful, people dare not despise this power.


    The roar of fury, two fists shot out, directly to all the people, and he himself also suffered a certain trauma.


    But others were more seriously injured.


    The goddess of Athena, Betty Caldwell, vomited out her old blood directly, and her face turned pale.


    The Lord of hell is powerful. The siege of so many people can be tough on everyone.


    "Kill


    Hell Lord this initiative attack, his target is Xu Zhendong, the speed is extremely fast.


    Other people also came, the fastest reaction to the number of senior, his speed and the Lord of hell is almost the same.


    Xu Zhendong also has a dignified face. He shakes hands with his long sword and shoots out his sword. His sword is powerful and powerful, and his sword is powerful and sharp.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    A huge sword came out of the ground, and the pure blue awn shot wildly. The space was distorted.


    Terror!


    Bang!


    The huge sword was smashed by the hand of the Lord of hell, but it also delayed for a moment, and gave the elder time to pursue it. The elder cut it from the back with a sword. The light of the sword was cold and cut through the void.


    But did not think, the Lord of hell turned in an instant, a pair of deep cold eyes to see, a blow to kill in the past.


    At this time, other people''s attacks also arrived.


    Boxing power is stronger, people around have been affected to a certain extent.


    There was a loud noise, and everyone flew away.


    It''s totally unstoppable.


    "Xu Tianjun, follow me!"


    With a loud cry, doleff''s figure darted into the bottom, which was the depth of hell on the 18th floor.


    Xu Zhendong went away.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the master of hell behind him seems to have decided to kill himself, so he immediately chases him.


    Fortunately, the old monsters behind me can''t escape.


    When you come to the 18th floor hell, it''s a vast blue sea. There are things that look like stone pillars in the sea, dark and old.


    There was also a chain with thick arms on the pillar.


    The sea was filled with black gas. It was extremely poisonous, but it was no longer a threat to people like dolev.


    Poop!


    Doyler went into the sea and swam down.


    Poop!


    Xu Zhendong followed closely.


    If you want to break the passage by force, others will come down one after another, and the Lord of hell will be no exception.


    In this blue sea, their fighting will not be affected by the sea water. The sea water will be directly muddy and set off huge waves.


    There is a sea beast with sharp teeth in the sea. Seeing them, they swim in groups, and they feel like they want to tear them up.


    Shuttling through the crowd, open your mouth.


    But who knows, the sea beast simply can''t help these people, directly by a person beat broken several.


    Smell the smell of blood more crazy sea animals, attract more sea animals.


    The more they dive, the deeper they get. They''ve been nearly 1000 meters, and they haven''t seen the bottom of the sea. This makes Xu Zhendong very confused, and he hasn''t even seen the algae on the bottom of the sea.


    What I saw was more and more ferocious sea animals, and the crazy attacks of sea animals.


    After coming to the deep sea, their fighting has been reduced, basically pursuing and avoiding sea animals, and they can''t avoid killing them.


    WOW!


    The water splashed, and a figure came out of the water. It was dolev.


    Then came Xu Zhendong.


    Second, others are coming out.


    In front of some let Xu Zhendong very surprised, he remember clearly has been diving to the bottom of the sea, how can appear on the sea.


    The sea is blue and clean. The endless sea is very clear and the air is excellent. The original taste is not mixed with any turbidity.


    "Where is this?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "This is where the passage is. I don''t know if it''s earth or not."


    Doylev''s eyes were heavy, he closed them gently and went in one direction.


    Xu Zhendong rushed after him.


    As soon as the Lord of hell and others returned to the sea, they started a new round of fighting, and the sea was set off by them.


    The original calm sea at this time as if rolling up a crazy tsunami, the sea into a dragon, flying in the air, fighting over.


    There are no more sea animals found in this sea area. I thought there were no fierce animals.


    "Ga!"


    In the sky, the ferocious beast, which has been huge, covered half of the sky and flew to the distance.


    It seems that the bottom of the sea is gone, but there are still some in the air.


    "Xuanyuan sword! Die for me


    The Lord of hell threw away the people behind him for a distance, and rushed to Xu Zhendong. With one blow, the sea water behind him was aroused by his fist, forming a huge fist.


    "Geng Gu Po!"


    Master doleff turned to kill him with a sword. The sword of true Qi in his hand has reappeared again. The sword is fierce. With one sword, the sea water has been opened into a deep gap.


    The sword is full of the old sense of time.


    "Liansheng nine Swords - unity!"


    At the foot of the instant nine swords, instant unity, momentum soaring, the surrounding waters have been waves.


    The light of Xuanyuan sword seems to reach the sky and kill it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Crazy impact, the impact of huge waves, majestic and powerful fluctuations appear, covering everyone''s vision.


    "Go


    Doyler wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale. He pulled him away quickly.


    Finally came near the shore, suddenly stopped.


    The Lord of hell came after him.


    "If you feel the change of space carefully, you will feel the boundary here. One of the barriers is the passage. If you try your best to cut it off, it depends on your success."


    With that, dolev stood behind Xu Zhendong to protect the Dharma for him.


    The old monsters behind her have already caught up with the Lord of hell. The first one to catch up with her is the elder. She kills with one blow. The momentum is so powerful that the sea water rolls up crazily. It''s very terrifying.


    The others are here.


    A strong force to kill the Lord of hell, to fight for time for Xu Zhendong.


    They knew that the passage was about to be opened, and they could wait for a few days to enter the immortal realm.


    Their task now is not to kill the Lord of hell, but to delay. Just delay for a while.


    Do everything you can to kill them.

 Chapter 1341

    Holy See, although the battle is very fierce, most of the fighters can''t get close to it, but driven by curiosity, many people watch it from a distance, although it''s very vague.


    Among them, seven night childe and nine uncle have been here for some time. Seeing the fierce fighting in the distance, they didn''t dare to get close.


    The voice of the battle suddenly became smaller and smaller, and the figure became more and more blurred.


    "It''s like the war has stopped, there''s no fighting, at least not as strong as that."


    "It seems to have stopped. Did you kill the Lord of hell?"


    "This battle has been going on for many days, and it''s long enough. How can we say that so many old monsters on the earth are at the top of the earth. If we work together to deal with the Lord of hell, there''s no reason why we can''t succeed."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Some people are eager to go, and more and more people go to the battlefield to watch. Everywhere they go, they are in a mess, and the smell of blood permeates the sky.


    "Uncle Jiu, let''s go and have a look."


    Seven night childe jump, follow the crowd past.


    When they came to the battlefield, they saw that the seven strong array controllers were breaking away from the array and entering, and then disappeared into the hell on the 18th floor.


    All organs in the array have stopped.


    However, those who came to watch did not dare to enter the array. They continued their official website on the shore and were shocked by the aftereffects of the war coming from the inside of the array.


    "Go down!" Seven night childe says.


    "No, although there is no war, the aftereffects of the war are very terrible. If the array is not controlled, we can''t get close at all."


    Uncle Jiu stopped him in a hurry. He looked at the light and shadow of the sword and the fist in the array.


    But there are really some people who don''t believe in evil. They want to go in and have a look.


    Five or six people jumped into the array, but by the way, it turned into a pool of blood. There was no time to scream.


    Seeing this scene, all of us have a lingering fear.


    Even if the fighting stops, they can''t get close.


    "No, what about people? Even if you go to hell on the 18th floor, you can hear the fighting


    "Strange, isn''t there another cave in this eighteen level hell?"


    "Everyone''s in. It''s absolutely mysterious."


    Although we know that there may be mystery in it, no one dares to enter the array again.


    Whoo!


    A figure jumps into the array and is surrounded by a milky white and cyan Qi. Even so, he is injured in several places.


    But he finally went to the 18th floor of hell, and there was no sound.


    "That''s Luo Xiaoyu from China, Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice."


    "It''s nothing. What''s his accomplishment?"


    "What is he wrapped in?"


    "It should be vigorous Qi."


    Many people guess that some people are eager to try again. After a while, three people emit a light white gas, forming a vigorous Qi covering the whole body.


    Jump, struggle inside, or die.


    "Uncle Jiu, wait for me up here!"


    Having said that, seven night young master is full of genuine Qi to protect his body. He jumps up and goes in.


    "Young master..."


    Jiu Shu didn''t have time to stop him. He watched the young master hurt by the sword Qi in the array. He was injured in many places, and finally fell into the hell on the 18th floor. His life and death were uncertain.


    Seven night childe and Luo Xiaoyu will soon be together in the 18th floor of hell, looking at the poisonous fog, the dark stone column, the endless sea like dead water.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked for a long time, but did not find any other way.


    "What to do? There''s no way Luo Xiaoyu said, very angry.


    I saw those people coming down, but they disappeared.


    "The road is at the foot, the bottom of the sea and the beginning of the earth." Seven night childe very calm say.


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned and looked at the stagnant water under his feet. It was full of poison. If it wasn''t for Qi protection, most people would be poisoned and die here.


    Seven nights, the young master jumped into the sea.


    Luo Xiaoyu also went in.


    Before long, they met fierce sea animals. They fought in the water and found that there were more and more sea animals, and they seemed to be crazy.


    They are not the enemy at all, they can only be defeated!


    Standing on the stone pillar with an angry face, Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help pointing to heaven and scolding.


    "Don''t worry, maybe we have another chance." Seven night childe is very calm, say.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The place where immortals are buried in Kunlun is different. I have a feeling that something unexpected will happen."


    Seven night childe very calm say, if have thought.


    After a while, I saw some people coming down, all of them were injured.


    And this moment!


    Xu Zhendong side of the battle in full swing, the Lord of hell battle the old monsters, the blue sea was tossed up by them huge waves, tsunami swept up.


    The heavy water was split by a sword.


    So terrible!


    And Xu Zhendong is very quiet standing not far away, feeling the spatial fluctuation here.


    A frown, has clearly felt the border, a layer of looming border appeared in the front of 100 meters, walking forward on the sea.


    The divine consciousness is constantly searching for the level that master doleff said.


    Suddenly, when he stops, the divine consciousness has sensed that there is a distortion in one of the boundaries, which is weak compared with other places, and it needs more aura than other places.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Zhendong was very excited. The light of Xuanyuan sword in his hand soared up, and the sunlight of the whole sky was suppressed by the light of the sword.


    The sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword makes the surrounding sea water boil. The sea water floats like pearls one after another, and more and more of them are piled up,


    There is the feeling of raindrops falling in the heavy rain, but these sea pearls are bigger than the rain.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - Chapter 9 of sword formula: ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    As like as two peas of water droplets are floating together, the droplets suspended in the air are fused together to form a sword, which is exactly the same shape and appearance as Xuanyuan sword.


    For a moment, countless water swords appeared around, all over the sea, and the endless sword spirit surged.


    "Ga..."


    Three fierce beasts flew over the sky. They were cut and killed directly by the strong sword Qi. They fell down. Some of the swords were stained with blood, bright red.


    The terrible sword spirit and endless sword meaning have shocked the people who are fighting there.


    The Lord of hell turned his head and looked at him with his eyes fixed. He was as murderous as a devil.


    "Return to the family!"


    All the water swords are integrated into the Xuanyuan sword in his hands. The sword power is more and more powerful. It''s unbelievable that Ping Ping''s water swords are integrated.


    The speed was extremely fast. In less than three minutes, all the water swords were fused. Xu Zhendong''s face was a little pale.


    This power is too huge, a little out of control, full of power, want to vent, otherwise it will explode and die.


    "Chop!"


    According to the weak points of the border, cut it with one sword.


    The sword spirit is fierce, wanton and crazy. All the people fighting there are swept away by the sword spirit, and even some people spit blood. It''s terrible.


    The Lord of hell''s eyes became heavy when he looked at the little guy.


    And at the point of the sword, there is a vortex like hole in the space, which is enough to enter the size of a person.


    "Yes! The road to the immortal realm is open


    The old monsters were excited, and immediately a man jumped in.


    "Er Shizu, you are facing the enemy now, and you are..."


    The man who jumped in was the second ancestor, brewer Evans.

 Chapter 1342

    A sword splits the channel of the immortal realm. The point of the sword is hard to support. His face is a little pale.


    But now facing the enemy, the second generation ancestor gave them up directly and took the lead to enter the immortal realm. It''s shameful.


    "Come on


    Doylev uses his sword technique to kill. His sword Qi is rising like a rainbow. His sword is frightening. He cuts it off with one sword and kills with endless sword.


    Amos Michener, the God of death, waves a knife. The shadow of darkness appears behind him. It seems that he is also holding a sickle and cutting it.


    Other people are fighting one after another to fight back with the strongest strike.


    The sea was set off by rough waves, a water dragon flying wildly, a boa constrictor angry, devouring attack.


    In the face of their attack, the Lord of hell didn''t dare to take it lightly. He focused on it and killed it with two fists. His fists were amazing. The surrounding space was involved.


    The old monsters were shaken away and somersaulted.


    Come again!


    "Here we are."


    There are seven old monsters here. These are the seven old monsters who control the array. They are full of energy and kill them at the first time.


    Other people are coming.


    This time, the power is much stronger than before.


    But this time, the Lord of hell took the initiative to attack, but the target was Xu Zhendong, who was struggling to support the gate of the immortal realm.


    How can the old monsters let him succeed? They are doleff. He is always close to Xu Zhendong. With the long sword, the sea freezes to form ice spikes and attack him.


    Bang!


    The Lord of hell smashes the ice with a fist, and his fist rings. Dolev makes a bang. His body is hit, and the whole person flies directly.


    And actually flew to the fairyland passage and went in directly.


    Look at the crowd for a while confused force, went in?


    They have lost a powerful general, but it''s also urgent. This time, it''s Kong Qianshui''s turn to protect Xu Zhendong.


    It''s a blast.


    I can''t help the hell Lord, but it''s not so easy for the hell Lord to knock them down.


    After the two fists fly most of the old monsters, the Lord of hell kills Xu Zhendong again.


    This time, it''s too late for everyone else.


    Bang!


    He hit Xu Zhendong''s chest with a strong fist, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out, spitting out the face of the Lord of hell, but he laughed.


    Raise your hand and want another punch.


    "Roar!"


    But the ascetic monk had rushed over, hugged his body, and let out a roar.


    The Lord of hell poked his elbow hard at his spine. It was the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    But also for others to buy time, Raytheon Desmond Drake huge body rushed over, also embrace his body.


    The others came and hugged.


    More than 20 people held the body of the Lord of hell tightly. The Lord of hell was bound and sent out a great force, trying to open it.


    "Go


    I don''t know who yelled, everyone rushed in one direction, Xianyu channel!


    But the Xianyu passage is a little small. It can''t get in so many people.


    Kong Jianshui comes to Xu Zhendong and claps his hands on his back to instill a lot of Qi into him, so that he can support a bigger opening.


    The gate of Xianyu has become a lot bigger. This group can pass through directly, and everyone can enter the passage at once.


    It''s quiet here.


    When Xu Zhendong wanted to go in, suddenly, the door of the passage became the size of only one person. He looked back.


    Kong Yingshui has fainted, lying on the sea, and gradually sinking. If she is not saved, she will die.


    But Xu Zhendong took back the sword and rescued her.


    Xianyu channel has been closed.


    Take her to the shore. It''s all in the primeval forest. As soon as she went ashore, she was noticed by the fierce beast. The fierce beast, like a bull, rushed to kill them.


    Xu Zhendong cut it with his sword and killed it directly.


    After checking Kong''s condition, he was injured. What''s more, he was in a coma due to the overdraft of Qi.


    At the moment, she helped her with acupuncture, stabilized her injury, carried her on her back to search for herbs, and unconsciously went into the depths of the forest and got a lot of herbs she wanted.


    More than a dozen fierce beasts were killed along the way.


    Kong Xingshui finally wakes up, opens her beautiful eyes, and sees Xu Zhendong roasting fierce animal meat on the side, fragrant.


    "You wake up!" Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "It''s delicious. Give me a piece." Kong Rushui went over and picked up a piece. He ate it with a big mouthful. It was not elegant at all, nor was it a lady.


    Soon after eating one piece, he wanted a second piece and said, "thank you for saving me and giving up the chance to enter the Kunlun market."


    "I didn''t give up." Xu Zhendong also took a big bite of the beast''s meat, swallowed a piece of it and said, "since I already know where the passage is, I''ll open it up when you wake up."


    Now the reasoning has almost recovered, the body''s injury is basically healed, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the moon tonight is really good.


    After a meal, they went to the passageway.


    "Ten thousand Swords - return to the clan!"


    The same move, the same powerful, a water sword hanging in the air, the rapid merger, the sword force startled, step by step up, extremely powerful.


    The sword is so powerful that it can be cut off with one sword.


    When!


    There was a loud noise, but it couldn''t split!


    Suddenly let Xu Zhendong surprised, only feel here channel is more solid than before.


    "What''s going on? It''s stronger than before! "


    "Come again, I''ll give you a hand!" After that, he instilled a lot of his true Qi into him.


    Come again!


    This time, the power of the sword was even greater. The sword struck the sky as if it was going to break the heaven and the earth, and cut it with anger.


    The combination of the two forces!


    When!


    Still can''t break the channel.


    Now, Xu Zhendong is worried.


    Finally found the channel, missed an opportunity, Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang are still waiting for their own rescue.


    "How could that be? It''s getting stronger. It doesn''t make sense! "


    If you don''t believe in evil, Xu Zhendong will come again.


    It failed again.


    Again, fail again


    Again


    Constant failure, let Kong Mishui give up, leaving Xu Zhendong alone with crazy crazy bombardment channel entrance.


    "It''s no use. We can''t open it any more. We have to find another place."


    But Xu Zhendong is not willing to give up.


    Seeing that she could get in, the daughter-in-law and the apprentice suddenly couldn''t get in.


    Isn''t that funny?


    I drive the way to Xianyu, but I can''t get in. I hate it when I think about it.


    Kong can''t be persuaded, so he has to go to the shore to kill the beast, roast the beast''s meat, and give Xu Zhendong a thigh of the beast. Unfortunately, he is still desperately splitting the passage.


    It''s so strong that it''s impossible to open it again.


    Exhausted, Xu Zhendong lies on the sea. Kong Rushui pulls him ashore, kills a fierce animal and feeds its blood to his mouth.


    "Why? Why? "


    Xu Zhendong looks at the sky, roars loudly, in the heart is not reconciled.


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for my excessive consumption of Qi, you wouldn''t have given up the chance to enter the immortal realm in order to save me."


    Kong said with remorse.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the dying beast, reaches for it, bites into its artery and drinks blood crazily.


    After a while, his energy had recovered a lot, and then he rushed into the deep forest, wantonly killed the fierce animals, causing a large number of fierce animals howling constantly, ushering in a bad news.

 Chapter 1343

    Huaxia, Kunlun.


    Kunlun Dixian and Shenlong Dixian are here, looking at the terrible scene.


    Through the curtain of magma, we can see the edge of things that happened in the border, and see the fierce beasts killing each other, bloody.


    The fierce beast is still rioting. It seems to be crazy. It''s very crazy. The border cracks are more and more clear, and there is a tendency to burst.


    "What to do?" Yan Chaoge is very worried. He looks at other immortals and asks.


    "I''m afraid we can only wait until the old monsters come back. We are not rivals at all, especially those from deep places."


    North Changfeng very worried said.


    "These fierce beasts don''t come out easily. Our aura is thin, which is not conducive to their survival, so we don''t have to worry about it." "I''m worried that they have to go out," doggensheng said


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fairyland!"


    Daogensheng said only two words, and everyone took a breath.


    "How''s the fight over there?" Asked doganson.


    "They have been in the blue ocean prison for a long time, but we can''t go to the blue ocean prison. The sea animals are too powerful."


    Meng Xiujie some helpless said.


    He is the new immortal of the dragon group, always paying attention to the situation there.


    "Quiet!"


    Hu Xianghui looked at the border, suddenly quiet down.


    The fierce beast seems to be gone.


    Everyone looked at it in surprise, but always felt that something worse had happened.


    All of a sudden, the sky is covered with dark clouds. Thick black clouds gather together. It feels like rain.


    "People..."


    Yan Chaoge looked at the border in surprise, saw the figure, some fuzzy, some vague.


    A sword light shoots out from the inside, and a long sword is cutting the border.


    Soon, the border was cut open, and more than 20 people came out, all young men and women, all very immortal, as if they were coming down from the sky with immortal spirit.


    "The boundary of magma as a medium is a bit interesting."


    There is a man over there with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He clapped his hand and directly defeated the curtain of magma.


    And these people and daogensheng and others are just facing each other, looking at each other.


    "Is this the earth man?"


    A young man looked at the person in front of him with a scornful face and didn''t care at all.


    "It seems that these people are hundreds of years old. How can they achieve this! It''s just too weak. "


    A woman with a sword said disdainfully.


    Daogensheng and others saw that these people were full of Fairy Spirit, handsome and beautiful, and thought of a bold idea.


    "I''m going down to daogensheng. Who are you?"


    "Garbage, we are the immortals in the immortal world. We are mortals, but we still don''t kneel down!" A man stepped forward and said in an ordered tone.


    "You... We don''t kneel down here. I''m sorry we can''t comply with your orders." Daogensheng said with a hard attitude.


    "Liu Zhongwei, didn''t you say that if you come here, you can enslave mortals at will? It seems that this mortal is not obedient. "


    A woman in ancient costume sneered and said coldly.


    The man, known as Liu Zhongwei, jumps up and comes to daogensheng in an instant. With a wave of his long sword, the sword comes out. The sword is powerful and fast. It directly pierces daogensheng''s shoulder.


    "Kill


    Meng Xiujie was the first one who couldn''t see it. When he clapped it, he was powerful.


    However, another person flew in and kicked him in the air.


    The other immortals moved, too.


    Liu Zhongwei grabs Dao Gensheng, spins his sword, lifts it up, cuts his arm off, and the blood flows out.


    However, dogensohn was determined not to speak, but to make a dull sound.


    The other side quickly picked off his knee meridians, and he knelt down with weak feet.


    The other immortals were not their opponents at all. They were defeated in three or two times. Among them, beichangfeng was killed and let into the magma.


    "Changfeng..."


    Yan Chaoge cries in pain, watching Bei Changfeng''s body thrown into boiling magma and turned into ashes.


    "Don''t you think so? No kneeling? Now I''m not kneeling down! Rubbish


    Liu Zhongwei stepped on daogensheng''s neck and forced him to step down. He stepped on his body and walked forward.


    "Come on, let''s see what these mortals have for fun."


    More than twenty people went out.


    All of a sudden, these people showed great strength. They went out all the way and killed countless Kunlun warriors. Who came up, who died, blood flowed into a river.


    On the European side, blue ocean prison.


    Xu Zhendong is still killing fierce animals crazily. There are all kinds of howls and wails from deep in the forest. How can he meet such a cruel man.


    Xu Zhendong dragged a lot of rare and precious ferocious animals and directly threw them to Kong Qianshui to roast them.


    This kind of time lasted for a week. When the fierce beasts saw the madman coming again, they ran crazily and would die if they were caught up.


    "Come on, you should get rid of your anger. This is just one of the passageways of the immortal realm. We have other places. At least now I can tell you for sure that the immortal burial place in Kunlun is definitely one of them."


    Xu Zhendong was covered with blood and the blood of fierce animals. He said, "OK, but I have to go in. My wife needs a lot of secret fruits to replenish her energy. By the way, she will bring some fierce animals back. I''ll come soon."


    Xu Zhendong went into the forest again and went back with a full load.


    They finally set out and came back.


    "Your cultivation seems to be more and more powerful. You just entered the middle of the golden elixir half a year ago, but now I feel that your strength is beyond the middle of the golden elixir. Your cultivation is too abnormal."


    Kong Yingshui said with some displeasure that this man''s progress is too fast. I''m afraid he will surpass himself soon.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go!"


    They dived and went back the same way.


    When they came to the surface again, they had returned to the eighteenth level of hell, where it was extremely dark, gloomy and smelly.


    "Master, Master Kong Qianshui!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly and ran from the stone pillar.


    Looking closely, I saw a few people on the stone pillar over there. One of them was Luo Xiaoyu, seven night childe, ghost dance and many other foreigners.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Zhendong came to them.


    "We also want to enter the immortal realm, but we can''t get through the waters." Luo Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    "I can''t get in any more. I''ve declared failure here. I''m looking for another place. Shifu won''t give up." Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    This words, Luo Xiaoyu face appear obviously disappointed look, looking for daughter-in-law road is far away.


    "Master Xu, what about the others?" Seven night childe asks a way.


    "It''s all in the fairyland channel." Xu Zhendong is very helpless, clearly the most need to go in is himself.


    "It''s really on!" Seven night young master is still a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the records in ancient books were true. Xuanyuan sword can be used to open the immortal passage, but now it seems that it can only be opened once.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Xu Zhendong jumps up and sees the array coming out. With a wave of his hand, the uncontrollable array can be easily scattered. The array bases burst one by one and all spread out.


    Xu Zhendong grabs seven good swords.


    These are the seven swords of the blessing array. They are not simple swords. They are full of ancient charm. They are good things. Take them back.

 Chapter 1344

    Huaxia, Shenlong Group.


    During this period of time, the whole Chinese martial arts are in a state of anxiety, and the whole martial arts world is filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    Especially in the dragon group, I am very distressed.


    Daogensheng''s injury has not yet recovered. Many people in Kunlun are staying here, and zongmen dare not go back.


    In the meeting hall of the Shenlong Group, several immortals and Taoists are meeting again.


    "Where are they now?" Yan Chaoge looks at the person who comes to report the situation and asks anxiously.


    "At present, they are basically killing the three major organizations and three Daochang in Japan. It seems that they are going to Bangzi country."


    Those who enter the Tao report in a hurry. Although they are a little happy, they are still full of worries.


    "It seems that these people are really too strong. We are not rivals at all. The young people in Xianyu are so powerful. What kind of place is Xianyu?"


    Yan Chaoge sighed and said helplessly.


    "No matter how strong they are, we can''t shrink back. They come out with unbridled and incessant abuse. Many of our Chinese sects have been destroyed by them. Pang Xuguang of Pang family is still seriously injured in bed, and his life and death are uncertain."


    Meng Xiujie said angrily.


    During this time, more than 20 people suddenly came out of Xianyu and trampled on Kunlun all the way. The dragon team also suffered serious injuries.


    "Yes, we must not let them go unpunished. There are countless deaths and injuries in Kunlun, the clan has been destroyed, the dragon group has also been seriously injured, and the death of elder martial brother Bei Changfeng. These hatred must be reported."


    Hu Xianghui''s eyes were firm and looked far away. He said indignantly.


    "These are not all. Xuanyunzong, jiuxingmen, ruyizong, baiguangzong and so on. Most of our Chinese clans have been attacked by them, and even some of them have been destroyed directly. Even beidouzong has been hurt. Such hatred can''t be let go."


    The entrant below also said, very anxious.


    At this time, the inner room came out of Pang Qifeng, Beidou Zong. There was no joy on his face, and people cast worried eyes.


    "How is he, Dr. Pang?"


    Everyone looked over and asked.


    Pang Qifeng was helpless. Looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, he said: "master daogensheng''s dangerous period has passed, but he is still in a coma. His meridians are seriously damaged. If I treat him, it will take at least a year. If only master is here."


    "Thank goodness, as long as it can be cured, it will take a long time. It doesn''t matter." Ling Tian said excitedly.


    Pang Qifeng looked at Yan Chaoge and asked, "master, have we come up with a way to deal with such a disaster in China?"


    "Not for the time being, but we have been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the blue ocean prison. Those old monsters have disappeared. After entering the blue ocean prison, they are silent again."


    Yan Chaoge is a little helpless. Now he is in charge of Shenlong Group and Kunlun. He is in charge of these things. He is very distressed and continues to say:


    "Of course, there is not our only hope. There are still some old monsters in the place of great evil. I have sent people to the place of great evil to find out those old monsters. If these old monsters appear, we will be saved."


    When he said this, he was still a little weak.


    It''s a place of great evil. They go in and die. It''s more difficult to invite the old monster out. There''s a big difference in accomplishments. The old monster won''t care about you at all.


    "Where''s the ghost dance?"


    "She''s gone to the land of great evil." Yan Chaoge immediately said, "she volunteered."


    All of a sudden, a man in a hurry rushed through the door of the conference hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, there''s news from blue ocean prison. Master Xu has appeared. There is also Master Kong


    "Really? That''s great. " Yan Chaoge said excitedly: "what''s the specific situation? What about the other old monsters? What about the Lord of hell? "


    "At present, people of this level only see Xu Tianjun and Master Kong Qianshui. Other old monsters haven''t found them yet. Our people over there are telling them about the situation in China and the visitors from Xianyu. I believe they will come back soon."


    Many people on the scene were excited and their faces were full of hope.


    This period of time too depressed, finally can see the dawn of hope, these two fierce people return, believe that can save the situation.


    "OK, great. Ling Tian, you should contact the nearest embassy and ask them to send our warriors back to China as soon as possible. This is an urgent matter."


    Yan Chaoge said excitedly.


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it right away. " Ling Tian went out immediately.


    Shenlong Group belongs to the state on the surface, so it will be more convenient to mobilize.


    There was a look of joy on these faces.


    But people on this side of blue ocean prison are worried and nervous.


    "What did you say? Have the people of Xianyu come out of Kunlun Xu Zhendong was excited and shocked, looking at those who came to report.


    "Yes, it''s been a month since we came out, and many of our Chinese sects have been destroyed. Kunlun has been leveled, the dragon group has been severely damaged, and Beidou sect can''t be spared. Please go back to help."


    The one who enters the Tao speaks urgently and pleads.


    "Isn''t there Yan Chaoge and others in Kunlun?" Xu Zhendong asked anxiously.


    "The earth immortal is vulnerable to them. The elder beichangfeng has been killed by them, the elder daogensheng hasn''t woken up yet, and the earth immortal Bai Ninglong is seriously injured in bed. I''m afraid that only two of them can compete with each other..."


    "Go, talk as you go! Let''s talk about the details. It''s fun to find someone in Xianyu. "


    "OK, go this way. We have contacted the helicopter to send you home directly."


    The Chinese people followed and went to the embassy. The embassy arranged a helicopter to return home immediately.


    On the plane, the intelligence officer told all the information together. The more he said, the more angry he was.


    "There are twenty-five young men and women in total, but they are very good at cultivation. First, they step down Kunlun, then they challenge all the sects in China, and almost all the sects. They also advance all the way and kill countless warriors. Now they have begun to torture and kill warriors abroad. According to the current information, they should be in Bangzi country."


    "But those people threatened that they would come back to China in the end, and they specially named you. He said he wanted to kill you, a mythical figure in the legend. "


    "Go away! I didn''t call my name Kong Chanshui was not happy at once, and said, "I''m still short of some slaves who serve tea and pour water. They''re the only ones who don''t pay attention to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was speechless for a while, and others were afraid. Master Kong was afraid because he was not named.


    The plane flew over the sky, cut through the white clouds, and finally landed at Huaxia, Yanjing International Airport.


    And the news of their return spread all over the network forum of the martial arts circle in an instant.


    All the Chinese warriors are looking forward to the return of Xu Tianjun and Kong Chanshui, hoping that they can have countermeasures to resist those people and avenge their dead relatives and children.

 Chapter 1345

    "The Chinese people are so hateful. They have just ended the battle in blue ocean prison. Now they come out of this kind of young people and abuse and kill all kinds of warriors all over the world. I hate the Chinese people."


    "Are they really Chinese? If it''s true, it''s terrible. Twenty five young men and women directly crush the earth immortals. When did so many powerful people emerge in China? They have never been seen before in the war


    "With Chinese faces, speaking Chinese, not Chinese, what is it? It''s the cunning Huaxia people. Before Xu Tianjun was removed, there were so many tough young people who fought for global martial arts. Is the Chinese martial arts world going to dominate the world? "


    "It is said that these 25 people were hidden and cultivated by Huaxia, and they were released during this period to dominate the world."


    "My friends upstairs, according to reliable information, these 25 people should not be Chinese, because they have also challenged all the sects in China and destroyed many sects. The most injured one in the martial arts world is the martial arts world in China, so they can''t be Chinese."


    "How can it be? Is the information upstairs reliable? If it''s not Chinese, who will it be? "


    "It''s true that they are not Chinese. These people are still clamoring for Xu Tianjun to be their slave. How can they be Chinese?"


    The global martial arts forum has set off an evil wind.


    Because these twenty-five people have the face of Chinese people, they have excellent accomplishments and directly crush the earth immortals, so they are suspected to be Chinese people.


    But soon someone got the news from Huaxia that these 25 people were not Huaxia people, because the first time they attacked was Huaxia people.


    And on a global scale, the Chinese warriors are the hardest hit areas.


    Fighters from all over the world are talking about the whereabouts of these 25 people.


    Bangzi country, in a military organization.


    Here is a mess, blood floating in the air, bloody smell, corpses everywhere, the vigorous building has become fragmented.


    "You two will be my slaves in the future, do you hear me? Once you resist, death is your only choice. "


    A young man in dark green pointed to two earth immortals in Bangzi country and said aggressively.


    "Jiang Zixing, you''ve finally got two slaves. Our team seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Should we get down to business?"


    A man has a bit of drama abuse said.


    "No, I heard that there are some golden haired and blue eyed Warriors over there. I''m more interested in them. Let''s go over there."


    Jiang Zixing waved his hand and said aggressively.


    "Jiang Zixing, enough is enough. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    A girl with a sword never spoke. She had no slaves around her. She was alone. There was a trace of indifference in her words. She felt like she was not angry.


    As soon as his words came out, no one else dared to refute them.


    Obviously, this person has a high position in this group.


    "Leng rouer, according to our mission instructions, it seems that there is a goal in that direction. It''s not a delay for us to go there, do you think?"


    A man came forward, with some respect, took out a map and said carefully.


    The girl, who is called lengrouer, looked at the map and did not speak. She was silent for a while and said:


    "Our troops are divided into two routes. Some of you go there, and we go here. There are several leaders from yuxu sect and Danyang sect. What do you think? In this mortal world, we can''t find an opponent at all. "


    "Agree, there is no one in this mortal world who can fight. I really look forward to whether the Xu Tianjun they have been talking about is really as good as they say."


    Liu Zhongwei was the first to agree with her idea.


    "Well, let''s go to Europe in two ways. Is that Europe? Take a walk around this place and find out if there are really strong people in the world. It seems that Xu Tianjun is also in Europe. He just went to meet him. "


    It was soon decided that there were two ways.


    Lengrouer takes half of the people to the East.


    The others are going west.


    These people complete the task with a playful attitude, and at the same time they are killing the warriors here. Almost all the places they pass are killing.


    In China, Xu Zhendong and others finally returned home, and they were surprised to learn the whole story.


    "It seems that for so many years, the Xianyu side has been trying to find a way to come in. A group of people from our side have just entered the Xianyu, and a group of people from the Xianyu side have also come in. Is it a coincidence?"


    Seven night childe some doubts of say.


    A moment of meditation, it seems that there is a certain number in the dark.


    "Can the whereabouts of those people be located at present?" Xu Zhendong looked at the intelligence agent and said.


    "It can be locked. Those people are very high-profile and don''t hide their whereabouts at all. At present, they are divided into two groups. Half of them go to Europe in the opposite direction, and the other half go to America. They have no intention of going back to China."


    "By the way, they are also carrying some martial arts of the level of Dixian."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zhendong was a little surprised and said, "who is the earth immortal? You''ve been working with them so soon? "


    "No, it''s not collusion, it''s slavery. They collude with some earth immortals and human immortals to drive them as slaves, and learn something about our world. As for your existence, it is these people who give you up and blow you up to be divine. Only people in the immortal kingdom will be so interested in you and threaten to make you their slave. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and eyes, and said: "it''s interesting to keep an eye on their whereabouts. Now we are seriously injured in a large area of Huaxia. We need a period of time to cultivate ourselves. Don''t bring them back, I also need to repair them."


    "I understand!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Lingtian and said, "take me to see daogensheng."


    Xu Zhendong went inside and saw daogensheng lying on the bed. His face was a little pale and his breathing was smooth. He immediately diagnosed him and treated him with acupuncture.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Zhendong took back the silver needle.


    Doggensheng''s face became normal.


    "Master Xu, how is he?" Yan Chaoge asked.


    "I''ll wake up tomorrow at the latest, but it''s going to take a while to fix myself up." Xu Zhendong looked at him a little and said, "I''ll give you a prescription. You can also take some medicine. You have a hidden disease in your body."


    "Er... OK, thank you, master Xu!" Yan Chaoge always knows that there are some hidden diseases in her body these days, which can''t be cured automatically. Unexpectedly, Lord Xu can see them at a glance.


    "Do you have some seriously injured warriors on your side? I''ll go to treat them first. Only by restoring our fighting power can we revive."


    Xu Zhendong looks to Lingtian.


    "Yes, we have a list of martial arts players who are seriously injured. The first one you need to go to is Pang''s family. Pang Xuguang is seriously injured and his life and death are uncertain."


    Ling Tian said and turned to get the list.


    Because many people know that Xu Tianjun is back, they have come to visit. Now Xu Tianjun is standing on the top of thousands of people.


    However, they still won''t abandon those martial arts with low accomplishments and heal their wounds in person, which makes them very moved and ashamed of what they did to Beidou sect.


    The respect for Xu Tianjun has become more and more lofty.

 Chapter 1346

    In Huaxia, there has always been Xu Zhendong''s figure, and the news of his return has spread all over the martial arts circle of Huaxia.


    And shuttling between various sects and families to heal the wounded, he always has a girl beside him, that is, Meng ruochu.


    After Xu Zhendong came back, he went back to beidouzong to lie down. Meng ruochu stuck to him and insisted on going out with him.


    When Xu Zhendong comes to a zongmen, he will be given the highest treatment and reception by zongmen. Xu Zhendong is in a hurry every time and will not stay for long. There are more wounded waiting for him.


    On their way to Wuji gate this time, it is said that Feng Haifan, an old friend of Wuji gate, was the most seriously injured.


    "Master Xu, you are here, please!" The owner of Wuji gate came out to receive him personally. He was very polite.


    "Take me to see feng Haifan." Xu Zhendong has no superfluous words.


    The sect leader took him by himself. We all know that master Xu would not stay in one sect more time. If he came across a meal, he would just have a meal by the way. He was on his way at other times.


    In an hour, the wounded of wujimen watched it all, and it was just the evening meal. Wujimen invited Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu to stay for dinner.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t refuse and stayed.


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu leave for a hotel in the secular city.


    After washing, Meng ruochu can''t wait to rush into his arms.


    "If at first, we''ve been doing it every night these days, can we have a night off?" Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    Meng ruochu followed him all the way to save people. He had to fight in bed during his rest time at night, and never stopped.


    Meng ruochu''s naked body swayed in front of him, playing with several postures, extremely coquettish, mature charm full of temptation.


    If ordinary people see it, they really can''t hold it.


    Although she is not charming, she has a kind of coquettish.


    "No, they want a child, too. Shall we have a child?" Meng ruochu plays coquettish, under the soft light, exudes the attractive figure.


    Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile, "do you want children? I thought you didn''t like children, so come on! "


    In the middle of the night, they tried a variety of postures. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the hotel was good, and Meng ruochu was very loud.


    After that, she lay in Xu Zhendong''s arms, looking happy and satisfied, and whispered:


    "I didn''t expect so many things happened in this year. You even have children. I envy my sister Weiqian. She has your children."


    "There''s nothing to be envious of. You will have it in the future. She told me that she envies you." Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    "Envy me? What do you admire me for? "


    They chatted and fell asleep.


    After waking up, they went on their way for treatment.


    It took a month.


    Huaxia''s wounded soldiers have been treated, and some of them are not very serious, so they are directly hospitalized for treatment.


    Xu Zhendong also returned to Beidou school.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun is reflected in zongmen, and Li Wenfeng is guiding Cao Yusheng to practice boxing.


    Cao Yusheng seems to be very obsessed with boxing. His fists are very popular. Not far away, Li Xiaojun and Li Xiaofeng all envy Cao Yusheng.


    But now the two Li family''s accomplishments have reached the middle stage of gas refining, and they are already very powerful.


    The Li family was also very satisfied with the two men''s accomplishments.


    "Lord, you are back." Li Wenfeng came over and said.


    Cao Yusheng also came over, hugged his fist, and said, "master, teacher."


    "Hard work. Is there anything new in the school recently?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "A month later, the zongmen Dabi, mainly the first group of disciples recruited into the zongmen, was a big event recently."


    Li Wenfeng said calmly.


    "Yes, I just want to see the accomplishments of these people." Xu Zhendong looked at the two boys of the Li family and said, "would you like them to join us? How to say, they are also the people of our Beidou sect. "


    "They''ve been practicing for a long time, and it''s not good to take advantage of them. Moreover, I''m going to let them go out to experience. There''s no big tree in the greenhouse."


    Li Wenfeng said.


    "Yes, you can arrange it!" Xu Zhendong is not reluctant, said: "Yusheng, I look forward to your performance in the competition."


    "Yusheng will practice well and live up to master''s expectation." Cao Yusheng said in a hurry.


    It was the Beidou sect that changed his life. It was the master who gave him the opportunity to win the respect of others. All this was given by the Beidou sect, and he will never forget it.


    Xu Zhendong went to the sect. When he passed by the disciples in the sect, they all respectfully called the sect leader, and Xu Zhendong also responded.


    The whole clan was talking about the contest, which aroused many people''s interest and excitement.


    "Xiaodongzi, are you back? Are you still going out? " Grandma Xu looks at her grandson and comes over.


    "I''ve finished my work outside, but I''ll go to Skynet Pavilion in a few days. That''s the most difficult part." Xu Zhendong will never forget Xiao Yaxuan.


    "Well, you haven''t eaten with us for a long time." Grandma came over, took Meng ruochu''s hand and said, "ruochu, grandma wants to talk to you."


    "Good!" Meng ruochu certainly knew what grandma wanted to say to her.


    Grandma took her to the room, two people sat down, grandma''s eyes always staring at her stomach, let her strange embarrassed.


    "How about ruochu? Do you have one? "


    Meng ruochu blushed a little. You know, she is a strong woman who never blushes. But she is a little confused about emotions and sexual affairs, so she is shy.


    "No, grandma."


    Grandma seemed to see her tension, poured her tea, said: "it''s OK, don''t be nervous, grandma has no other meaning, is worried about small Dongzi eccentric, bad for you, after all, not shallow pregnancy, he may be eccentric."


    "Grandma, no, he''s very kind to me." Meng ruochu is very happy to feel grandma''s doting.


    "That''s good. If he doesn''t treat you well, you tell Grandma that grandma will help you clean him up." Grandma also said with dignity.


    "Thank you, grandma. Grandma is the best to me."


    Grandma took out a small box, handed it to her and said, "take this. It''s from Youjun. It''s said that it can increase the probability of pregnancy."


    "Well, thank you, grandma." Meng ruochu was embarrassed, but he took it.


    Tonight, Xu Zhendong and his family have dinner. Tang Chaoshi and others are all here. Dozens of people are together.


    We all said a lot about some interesting things in zongmen. They were very happy.


    However, those little guys also have some intrigues, but they are all seen through by those experienced people, but they won''t point them out.


    If you don''t have some ingenuity, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the world in the future.


    Stay in zongmen for a few days.


    Xu Zhendong plans to go to tianwangge today. Xiao Yaxuan''s treatment will begin.


    Meanwhile, news came out today.


    People from Xianyu said that they would come to China to find him as a slave.


    After these days of observation, I also learned a lot about the 25 people.

 Chapter 1347

    "The environment of Kunlun ruins is different from that here. There is no country there, but there are many clans. Moreover, there are obvious class stratification in the strength of clans there."


    "It can be divided into three immortal sects, six upper sects and nine lower sects. Among them, three immortal sects are the most powerful existence in the Kunlun ruins, followed by six upper sects, nine lower sects and countless other sects. However, you can''t be afraid of them in terms of your current strength.


    "According to the information collected by tianwangge during this period, a man named lengrouer came to the sky city, one of the three immortals. He is also the strongest one. He should be as old as you in the middle of the golden elixir."


    Seven night childe explained to Xu Zhendong some information about the 25 people who came from Xianyu this time. It was during this period that tianwangge got it through various means.


    In the future, it is inevitable to enter the Xianyu World War I, and it is necessary to give him some information.


    When it comes to lengrou''s childhood, he is a little surprised and understanding.


    "One of the three immortals?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his age is the same. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and he is really strong enough.


    "The strongmen of Kunlun ruins are beyond your imagination. If you go there now, it''s probably just cannon fodder. You have to enter the Yuan Dynasty at least to subvert. But now that they''re here, it''s much easier."


    "I''ve been away for a long time. Maybe many things have changed, but this powerful sect will not change greatly. Besides Leng rou''er, there are also some people from liushang sect, such as infernal sect, Danyang sect and yuxu sect."


    Seven night young master saw that he was frowning and said calmly:


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Although there are many strong people there, you start from the weak at the beginning in this world. If you can really pass by, you can grow up slowly."


    "You can grow up at such an amazing speed in the environment of lack of aura here. I believe that if you enter the Kunlun ruins, your growth speed will certainly speed up, and you don''t need to completely subvert the Kunlun ruins. This is obviously unrealistic. You can''t do it alone."


    "I understand. I don''t want to subvert the whole Kunlun ruins. I just want to save my people. If I can save them peacefully, it''s best. If I can''t, I can only speak with one fist."


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said.


    This is his most real idea. He doesn''t want to see conflicts with people there, but if people don''t let go there, he will never mind speaking with his fist.


    Just like the seven night childe said, we can''t push everything invincibly, but we can grow up and gradually destroy until we save his people.


    "I''ll give you another message. The man headed by Mo Xiyuan has come to fight you in the direction of China. Behind him is the shifangzong of jiuxiazong. His cultivation is also very good. Now he has enslaved several immortals. He is very arrogant. You should be ready."


    Seven night childe said calmly.


    "I''ll wait for him!" Xu Zhendong has firm words and cold eyes.


    "That''s all. You can help Yaxuan to have a look." Seven night childe looked at Jiu Shu and said, "we have all the herbs you need. If there is anything else you need, we will do it at the first time."


    Uncle Jiu pushes over a row of movable lattices, which contain a lot of herbs, all of which Xu Zhendong asked them to look for before.


    Xu Zhendong glanced, nodded and walked towards Houhai garden.


    "Uncle Jiu, you should decoct the medicine first, make it according to the prescription, and use it later."


    Into the sea of flowers, the fragrance of flowers gradually diffuse, light fragrance, let a person intoxicated.


    In front of the crystal coffin, Xiao Yaxuan lies in the coffin like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale.


    Xu Zhendong runs Zhenqi, and the aura of the whole flower sea comes together. He uses Zhenqi to put the silver needle into the coffin, and applies the needle to her several important acupoints.


    Stabilize her condition, and then slowly open the coffin. The seal of the crystal coffin was arranged by special means by Mr. Qiye, but it''s no problem for Xu Zhendong.


    When the crystal coffin lid is removed, the silver light between the fingers flickers, and the thirteen needles of the ghost door are instantly displayed. The silver needles form a rhythm with the avenue and a resonance with the flowers and plants of nature, as if they are absorbing their energy.


    Seven night young master always stood on the side and watched, holding his fist. He was more nervous than Xu Zhendong. His palms were full of sweat, and even his forehead appeared thin sweat.


    There are some sweat beads on Xiao Yaxuan''s forehead. It seems that she can sense the changes in her body, and it is more and more obvious. This is a good thing.


    In an hour.


    More than half of the silver needles were recovered, leaving eight needles in the body.


    "That''s it today. I''ll come back in two days." Xu Zhendong put away the silver needle and looked at her calmly.


    "Master Xu, what''s the situation?" Seven night young master is very nervous, ask a way.


    When I first treated him, I didn''t see him so nervous.


    He really cares about Xiao Yaxuan, who can give his life for him.


    "Under control, don''t let anyone in." Xu Zhendong looked at the direction of the exit and said, "Uncle Jiu, bring the medicine in."


    Uncle Jiu came in with a casserole, which was dark green liquid medicine.


    Xu Zhendong took it, stepped forward, hesitated, looked at Mr. Qiye and said:


    "Come on, feed her and finish the medicine."


    Seven night young master immediately takes over, personally feeds the medicine, carefully.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him for a while and felt that there was no problem, so he turned and left. Jiu Shu sent him out.


    Xu Zhendong just came out, and his mobile phone recovered its signal. He saw eight missed calls from people from the dragon group.


    Just want to give back to the past, then call in again.


    "Meng Xiujie, is there anything urgent?"


    "Lord Xu, those people from Xianyu are coming back. They say they will come to Beidou sect to fight with you in seven days. I''m afraid you don''t know. I want to tell you that you have to be prepared."


    Meng Xiujie and others are very worried, a strong call over.


    "I already know. If you can reply, please help me. Seven days later, I''ll wait for them in Beidou zongmen and tell them that I''m short of some shoeshine men."


    Xu Zhendong finished, hung up and went back to beidouzong.


    On the way back, Xu Zhendong kept thinking back about the Kunlun ruins, the distribution of power and hierarchy.


    As for Leng rou''er, he was a little interested. He was in the middle of the golden elixir when he was young. It was definitely not simple.


    If this kind of people are weak over there, the Kunlun market is really a world of individual people like dragons. I''m still looking forward to it.


    But be prepared.


    The only way is to cultivate and improve your accomplishments.


    The first time I came back, I went to Houshan and learned the truth under a tree that absorbed aura.


    "I haven''t finished the eight forms of Baitian. It''s so profound and successful that I can go to Kunlun market for a battle."

 Chapter 1348

    About Xianyu visitors to fight Xu Zhendong, seven days later, the event of fighting Beidou zongmen also spread in Chinese martial arts circles.


    Many people have said that they must come to watch the war and cheer for Lord Xu.


    There are also many people who are worried about what will happen if Lord Xu is also defeated.


    This battle is not only about the reputation and survival of Beidou sect, but also about the future of the whole martial arts circle.


    "Did you hear that? The people of Xianyu have come to the news. Seven days later, Beidou sect will fight Xu Tianjun. "


    "We all know that this is a very crucial battle. If even Xu Tianjun is defeated, our whole martial arts world will be enslaved. It''s terrible to think about it."


    "It''s really terrible. They have enslaved many warriors on our earth. It''s said that some human immortals have been enslaved. Human immortals are already out of reach in our eyes, but they are enslaved by them. If Xu Tianjun is defeated, we will have no peace."


    "We must go to see this battle. It''s about the survival of all of us. I hope Lord Xu can win and fight against the arrogance of Xianyu."


    "It is said that the old monsters in the first World War of blue ocean prison have gone to Xianyu. We only rely on master Xu and Master Kong nianshui. These people come to our world at this time and kill people wantonly, which is obviously not good intentions."


    "I hate these people to death. I will take revenge if I have the chance to kill the disciples of our sect."


    Online has been overwhelming the relevant information, how many people in fear, no one can sleep well.


    Most of the people in beidouzong also can''t sleep well.


    Although they know that Xu Zhendong is very powerful, they are worried that the visitors from Xianyu are more powerful.


    "It''s said that the patriarch has been practicing in the back mountain since he came back. Is it possible that the patriarch is afraid of being defeated?"


    In Beidou sect, some disciples talked in a low voice, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Master Xu is the strongest man in the martial arts world of China. If he is not even defeated, the whole martial arts world of China will be enslaved. I don''t want to be a slave."


    "In the past, master Xu would accompany the two nuns when he came back, but since the people of Xianyu went to war, master Xu spent his time in Houshan as soon as he came back. He always felt uneasy."


    These little disciples are a little reckless and worried.


    "What do you say? Don''t you practice yet? Is it itchy? "


    Luo Xiaoyu kicked these people and crushed them. They were very scared and went back to practice.


    "Motherfucker, you know how to talk."


    Qu Hongdan came over, took his wrist and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ve come to see you. Do you miss me?"


    "Why are you here? Have you recovered? " Luo Xiaoyu stepped back and looked at her for a moment.


    They have gone through so much together, and Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t resent Qu Hongdan following him. In the last battle of defending the country, Qu Hongdan was seriously injured for him and has been cultivating in the clan.


    "I''m well. I''ve recovered. I came to you the first time. Are you moved?" Qu Hongdan hugged his wrist, and his standing chest was rubbing Luo Xiaoyu''s arm.


    "Well, there are so many people watching here. I''m very worried. Please accompany me to practice sword. I feel that I can learn something new. By the way, I''ll see my master''s practice. Maybe I can gain something new."


    They went to Houshan.


    I thought master was practicing sword, but I didn''t expect that master was sitting there quietly, motionless like a wood, staring at the flowers in front of me.


    After watching it for a while, I felt bored and didn''t watch it. I went to practice sword by myself.


    Every two days, Xu Zhendong goes to tianwangge to treat Xiao Yaxuan.


    After several times of treatment, Xiao Yaxuan''s condition has also improved, which can be easily seen from his complexion.


    The most exciting thing is the seven night childe, who keeps by the crystal coffin every day and pays attention to her changes all the time.


    "Tomorrow is the day of engagement. Will you go?" Xu Zhendong looks at the seven night young master. In fact, he hopes that he will go there and introduce the people there.


    Seven night childe some not willing to look at the coffin of Xiao Yaxuan, nodded, said: "I will go, I don''t want you to lose."


    He can not let Xu Zhendong lose, let alone let Xu Zhendong die, Xiao Yaxuan is improving, Xu Zhendong must not have any mistakes.


    the second day!


    The sun has appeared in the East long ago. It''s a fine day with a clear sky.


    When the sky is gray, the Beidou sect has gathered countless Chinese warriors, and the dense crowd is crowding and talking here.


    The people of Beidou sect came out to preside over the battle.


    Today, Beidou sect is one of the top sects in China. It is highly respected and everyone will not mess with it.


    The people of Beidou sect came out early, waiting for the people of Xianyu to come, but they didn''t show up, which made people worried.


    "I have seen them in China today, and they will definitely come."


    "I see they are in the province of China and I believe they will come soon."


    "Ma Dan, we also killed our Huaxia warriors last night. It is said that seven people from Ruyi sect were killed."


    The more you talk, the more angry you are. How many people want to kill people in Xianyu.


    Li Wenfeng came out, looked at the dense head and said politely:


    "Everybody, please move to the top of the mountain. The battle will be over there."


    Meihualing is made up of many hills. There is an open one ahead. The fighting place is here. Many people begin to pass by and occupy a good position.


    And Xu Zhendong took the Beidou sect with him.


    Many people are very excited to see the big army of Beidou sect come out, and they have been shouting for Lord Xu.


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu, Lord Xu!"


    The momentum is very strong. Everyone hopes Lord Xu can win. This is their hope.


    As the disciples of Beidou sect, those children are also very excited and happy, full of pride.


    Xu Zhendong stood at the top of the mountain, waiting for people from Xianyu to come.


    As time goes by, the people in Xianyu are not coming out, which causes many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t speak. His divine sense had found that those people had already come here, but they just didn''t come up.


    To be a big name, we need to attract attention.


    After a long time of noise, a road suddenly opened up in front of them. The Dixian and Renxian opened the way, and the Chinese warriors gave way one after another.


    In the middle, there are 13 young men and women in ancient clothes, with their heads held high. The age gap is not big, but their momentum is very strong. They seem to walk with the wind. Every step is very steady, and they have a sense of tiger making wind.


    The noisy crowd was quiet.


    Two rows of nearly a hundred earth immortals and human immortals opened the way. Such a big show has already suppressed the present warriors.


    Who has ever had such a big show? The earth immortal and the human immortal are the realm that most of them can''t reach, but now they are enslaved to others.


    This scene, full of momentum, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hum, mortals who have never seen the world deserve to look up to us like this."


    A woman disdained to say, a face arrogant, did not put these people in the eye.


    "Sister Luo Xiu, we are different from them. We are immortals. Only mortals can respect us. Today, I will let Xu Tianjun, whom they regard as a myth, become my slave. I want to dominate the world here."


    It was mo Xiyuan who said this.

 Chapter 1349

    The mountain is full of people, but at this time there is a way out.


    There are thirteen people walking in the middle of the way. Their eyes despise everything, just like the proud White Swan, who despises everyone.


    It''s so magnificent that most of the people here dare not speak and even breathe.


    The 13 people were very satisfied with the scene.


    These mortals can only look up to them and have admiration and fear for them.


    All the way up, enjoy the attention, as if one person under ten thousand people above the feeling, was held in the cloud.


    When I got to the top of the mountain, I saw a small group of people staring at them. There was no fear in their eyes, but they were full of anger.


    "Mortals, unconvinced?" A young man sneered at the people of Beidou sect, especially Luo Xiaoyu, and said, "I remember you are the people of Beidou sect, right? I don''t mind teaching you a lesson, humble mortals


    "You..."


    "No, Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive. Master Kong and Master Kong are here!"


    Luo Xiaoyu can''t stand this kind of gas, want to rush up, but was pulled.


    Seeing this, the man was even more proud. He looked at it with sarcastic eyes and looked disdainful.


    "Who is Xu Tianjun? Come out and die


    The man yelled, full of contempt, completely ignored people.


    Xu Zhendong took a step forward, but was stopped by a jade hand.


    Kong Rushui went out, dressed in ancient clothes, Yin red clothes, and the face of the world, crushing all the girls present, exuding a charming temperament.


    These young people keep swallowing, eyes are stunned.


    "There is such a beautiful woman. I''ll take it. Don''t take it from me."


    Said a man aloud, stepping forward.


    "Cui Wenyuan, you can''t be photographed in line. Get behind me. These beautiful women should be my slaves and serve me every night. I''m good at life and education. I''m sure I can become a famous prostitute."


    One of them came forward with a dementia like face and a clear expression. He looked up and down the water, and the more satisfied he was, he said:


    "Sister, let my brother hurt you."


    "What''s your name, brother?" Kong Qianshui gently lifted his thigh to reveal his white legs. He was extremely enchanted when his fingers passed by. The voice of Jiao didi came out, which made people feel like spring.


    "My name is mo Xiyuan. My sister is good. My brother will make you comfortable tonight. Go with your brother. "


    Mo Xiyuan walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Good!" Kong Yingshui walked past with jade legs. He was writhing and charming.


    Mo Xiyuan''s eyes are about to fall down, his eyes have been staring at him, and he swallows saliva fiercely. His saliva is about to flow down, especially when he hears the other party''s promise so easily, he is so happy.


    Kongshangshui reached over and was taken into his arms.


    Holding the beauty in his arms, Mo Xiyuan is extremely satisfied. Touching the beauty''s smooth waist and smelling her body fragrance, the whole person is in a state of intoxication.


    Chinese people are puzzled.


    "Master..."


    "What''s going on? Senior, she... "


    "This... This what situation? How could that be? Is that how you submit? "


    All the Chinese martial arts people look at it directly. Although they usually covet the beauty of Kong Qianshui, they never dare to think about it.


    But I didn''t expect that when the people of Xianyu came, the Super Master Kong Qianshui turned back directly.


    This is totally out of line with the setting!


    How many people are in consternation!


    "Master, what do you mean Luo Xiaoyu was puzzled and worried.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Qianshui and said with a smile, "this Kong Qianshui is really good. Have you ever heard of Mei Shu?"


    "Flattery? Well, I haven''t heard of it. " Luo Xiaoyu looks at Kong Qianshui and is still puzzled.


    All of a sudden!


    The evil wind is strong, and a great momentum is rolling over it.


    "Xiyuan, you..."


    "Xiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xianyu''s people were shocked. Seeing that Mo Xiyuan''s expression was wrong, they asked in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha, young people are always lack of determination. Even my sister''s little flattery can''t resist. I thought it was so powerful."


    Kong disaster suddenly soared into the air, issued a loud laugh, holding a heart in his hand, dripping with blood, the smell of blood continued to diffuse.


    When they saw it, they were surprised.


    There is a blood cave in Mo Xiyuan''s heart. It is obvious that his heart has been taken out by Master Kong Qianshui and held in his hand.


    The blood continuously flows out, dyed the clothes red, diffuses in the air.


    "Rare yuan!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiyuan..."


    These people were even more surprised.


    Since they came to this world for a few months, they have been in charge of everything. They have always killed others and never been killed.


    Now it''s the first one to be killed.


    Make them angry all at once.


    Mo Xiyuan, who had no heart and couldn''t even scream before he died, was very sad and angry. He looked at Kong Qianshui in the sky.


    "Siren, I''ll kill you."


    A woman is holding a sword. The sword is powerful. Her whole body is covered with light milky Qi. Surrounded by Qi, her smaller body releases powerful momentum.


    One sword goes against the other.


    Kong Yingshui snorted coldly. He held the sword in his hand. The sword suddenly appeared and the sword style came.


    Their swords were hot and cold, as if tearing open the void.


    to be sonorous!


    The woman in Xianyu was directly scratched by Kong Qianshui''s sword, and Kong Qianshui pursued her directly. The speed of the sword was very fast.


    Even the people in Xianyu were shocked.


    After all, they have been around for two months and have never met such a powerful person.


    They can use flattery when they are silent and kill Mo Xiyuan.


    Mo Xiyuan is also a man of great status here. After all, he is a member of yuxu sect, one of the six upper sects.


    "Who are you?" A man jumped up to catch the woman who was hit by the blow, and helped her block the blow of Kong Qianshui. After sliding for more than ten meters, he stood firm.


    The corner of Kong''s mouth, full of charm, said: "Xiujie, take water to wash my sister''s hands. The blood is hot and dirty. My sister is a clean person."


    Meng Xiujie quickly took water to wash her hands.


    Men see such a scene, suddenly angry, here, they are high above the immortal, incredibly ignored by a mere mortal, it is a shame.


    "Mortal, what can I ask you? Who are you? " The man said angrily.


    "Little brother, before you ask others, should you report yourself?" Kong said as he washed his hands.


    "I''m Cui Wenyuan, a disciple of jiuxiazong Longyin mountain villa in Xianyu. He is an immortal. You are just mortals. How dare you offend the immortal."


    The man named Cui Wenyuan said angrily. Although he was angry, he could tell from his tone that he was proud and proud of himself.


    Kong Jianshui is still washing his hands and says with indifference:


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, elder sister is not free. These people are handed over to you. Remember to leave some slaves for my elder sister. As a mortal, I have never enslaved an immortal. Elder sister, I am very interested."


    Xu Zhendong came out, raised his mouth, looked at Cui Wenyuan, and said firmly, "I''ll choose my elder sister first, and the rest of my Beidou sect is short of a few dung pickers. I think they are very suitable."

 Chapter 1350

    Seeing such a relaxed scene, the Chinese martial arts are greatly relieved.


    It seems that Master Kong and master Xu can restrain these people. At least now they have killed one of them.


    And these people in Xianyu are very angry. They didn''t expect to die.


    They are immortal, they are just mortals. It''s a shame to be killed by mortals.


    "I''m Xu Tianjun. I''ve come to take a few immortals from the immortal Kingdom home to pick up the dung. I don''t know who would like to!" Xu Zhendong raises his mouth, takes out the Yin and Yang ruler, and moves it in his palm, as he likes.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun? And who is she? " Cui Wenyuan stares at Kong Qianshui, and his hatred for him is stronger.


    "Just mortals, dare to let us pick dung, you are insulting us, do you know the consequences of insulting us?" A man came forward.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm. He saw through each other''s accomplishments and said, "she? She is my elder sister. She has a special hobby, that is, she likes to take some slaves as envoys. You should be glad that she likes you. By the way, she also has a hobby. For those who are not obedient, she usually dig out her heart and cook them to feed the dogs. "


    This words a, the immortal realm public whole body trembles.


    Just now, Mo Xiyuan''s heart was forcefully pulled out by her, and she put it into a glass jar, and did not throw it away.


    Do you really take it back and cook it for the dog?


    I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman should have such a hot heart.


    "Liu Zhongwei, don''t listen to his nonsense, kill him!" A woman stood up and said aloud.


    "Hum!"


    Before Liu Zhongwei could make a move, a man could not help but come out with his sword. The sword was cut fiercely, and the momentum of the sword was suddenly strong.


    "Building a foundation at the top, you dare to call for it."


    The Yin and Yang ruler makes a great sword in an instant. The Qi of the sword comes out freely and hums. The light of the sword is as cold as cold.


    Whew!


    As the Yin Yang ruler flies away, Xu Zhendong''s Master goes with him. He makes a brilliant work. The halo flows, and the sword attacks and kills him mercilessly.


    Bang!


    A sword is bright, the sword light is cold, the fire light shoots out everywhere, and a strong air current stirs up.


    He directly blows the opponent away. Xu Zhendong''s figure pursues him quickly. He takes the Yin Yang ruler in one hand and roars out. He breathes out his breath to form a sword, and the sword blows away.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    The man screamed, and there was a blood hole in his chest, and the blood shot out.


    Heavy hit on the ground, completely unable to get up, vomit blood, pale, incredible looking at the person in front of me.


    "You... Mortal, are you looking for death?"


    Although seriously injured, but still proud heart, difficult to get up.


    Others rushed to help him.


    "Qiu Chang, are you ok?"


    "Younger martial brother Qiu Chang, are you ok?"


    A few people come to help, and stare at Xu Tianjun fiercely.


    "Kill him, elder martial sister. Kill him. You can kill him."


    Qiu Chang said angrily, hoping to scrape him alive.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This man is different from others. He is a cultivator of immortals. He is the same kind of person as us. Moreover, I feel that he seems to be very strong. We can''t beat him easily."


    The elder martial sister Yi Jun art cold Mou says, very calm analysis at present of circumstance.


    This time I met my opponent.


    "Hum, in such a world of lack of aura, how far can the immortal cultivator practice? Elder martial sister Yi, you don''t think highly of him, but you are just a mischievous cultivator. I''ll deal with him."


    "Wang Kaiyi..."


    Yi Junyi wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Wang Kaiyi raises her sword and kills with all her strength.


    Xu Zhendong had no interest in his attack. He put the Yin Yang ruler away, calm on his face, and burst out a strong energy all over his body.


    The surrounding air flow is crazy rotation, momentum rolling, majestic and up, behind as if there was a huge virtual shadow.


    "Cao Yusheng, see clearly!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly said that he stepped back half a step with his left foot, and his whole body momentum rose to the extreme.


    According to the other side''s sword cut, simple and direct wave a fist.


    It seems like a simple punch, but with a strong wind, the momentum of the fist is as powerful as breaking the dam, and the powerful force goes away.


    The opponent''s seemingly strong and sharp sword Qi was smashed and scattered by the boxing.


    The sound of Ping Ping came from time to time. It was the sound of the sword being scattered and the sound of the sword spirit echoing.


    The huge fist didn''t stop, and a fierce punch hit him on the chest.


    Click!


    It''s the sound of broken bones and muscles.


    Clearly see Wang Kaiyi''s face after a blow deformation, spit out a mouthful of old blood, the whole person out of control.


    This is not the end, Xu Zhendong boxing for the palm, five fingers cold stab and go.


    But at this time.


    A sword light cut to block Xu Zhendong''s fingers.


    The sword is sharp and sharp. Xu Zhendong can only withdraw his finger, but he grabs Wang Kaiyi''s foot and throws him in front of the Beidou sect.


    A scream, Wang Kaiyi hit the ground, struggling in pain, want to stand up.


    "Still want to run?" Luo Xiaoyu went up and cut his hamstring with his long sword, which made him cry.


    Then a punch hit him in the face and knocked out three or five teeth.


    "Cao Yusheng, Yan Ruyu, come here and beat this guy to death. A gold elixir was bullied in the early stage, but he was not trampled on by me in the middle of foundation building. Beat me!"


    After Luo Xiaoyu came back, he liked these two younger martial brothers and sisters very much. He often knew that Yan Ruyu practiced sword. How could such good things be less than them.


    Yan Ruyu still hesitates. Cao Yusheng looks dirty. He goes to meditate for a while, as if he is recalling the fist he just made.


    Give it a good blow.


    Wang Kaiyi''s old teeth will be directly knocked off more than half, blood dripping out.


    "Do you... Do you know who I am? I''m from Xianyu? I''m a fairy. "


    "Don''t... You can''t hit me. I''m a disciple of Danyang sect, one of the six upper sects. You can''t hit me... Ah... Don''t hit me in the face!"


    "I hit you in the face. Those who dare to bully me are you!"


    Cao Yusheng fights against each other without mercy.


    Yan Ruyu also joined in, and the long sword directly broke each other''s muscles and veins.


    "Wang Kaiyi, you... I''ll kill you!"


    When people in Xianyu see that the disciple of Danyang sect, one of the six sects, was beaten by some people with low accomplishments, it''s a shame.


    Rush for revenge.


    And a beautiful shadow stopped in front of them.


    Kong Yingshui looks at the three little guys and is very appetizing. He shouldn''t be soft hearted when dealing with such people.


    The people coming from Xianyu are intercepted. They dare not go up in the face of Kong Qianshui.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he is facing a girl. She is calm and calm, holding a long sword. The sword is constantly burning, as if the fireworks are constantly burning.


    "Mortal, do you know who you are fighting? He is one of the six upper sects in Xianyu, a member of Danyang sect, and one of the most outstanding disciples of Danyang sect. You have to think about whether you can bear the consequences. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter what background I have in front of me. Only by respecting others can I get respect from others. Do you really think that you are a superior immortal when you call us one by one?"


    "Those who commit crimes against China will be punished regardless of your background!"

 Chapter 1351

    Seeing such a scene, I finally took a bad breath.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s brother and sister beat Wang Kaiyi mercilessly.


    Kongfu was not afraid of the two coming cultivators in the immortal realm, and boldly intercepted them.


    Xu Zhendong face this woman, a face of indifference, say boiling heart Zhuang language.


    "Those who violate China will be punished!"


    "Kill, I am not so easy to bully. Master Xu is the patron saint of our Chinese warriors. Master Xu is powerful."


    "Well said, those who offend China will be punished, regardless of their background. What''s more, their background is far away from the immortal realm. It''s possible that they can come here."


    "Happy, some time ago, we were bullied so miserably, geomantic omen turn in turn, finally flow to them."


    Many warriors are boiling.


    Finally out of a bad breath, not to mention how happy heart.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the woman in front of him and said:


    "We don''t have any liushangzong here. The background you said doesn''t exist. Here, it''s our territory. Even if it''s a dragon, you have to offer it to me."


    "What a big tone. Do you really think we can''t beat you?"


    The woman stares at him indifferently, and there is a certain element of contempt in her words.


    Xu Zhendong said, "that''s what I think. You have two choices. The first is to give up and be my maid. The second is to fight with me and be my maid."


    "You are... Arrogant! I''m just a mortal. Do you know who I am? " The girl suddenly anxious, she is how arrogant, never suffered such humiliation, loudly said: "I''m the daughter of the leader of Danyang clan Luo Xiu, once I get hurt, the whole Danyang clan will not let you go."


    "Danyang sect? What''s that? Can you eat it? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at it cruelly, looking contemptuous and disdainful.


    Luo Xiuqi was badly defeated and couldn''t stand it any more. She cut off the sword with a long sword. The edge of the sword was hot and the light of the sword cut off. The sword was very powerful.


    "In the early days of Jindan, I still had some skills, but I was still vulnerable in front of me."


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth light said, stepping on strange steps, directly staggered his sword, close to the body, light body fragrance came.


    Bang!


    A slap on her neck, the whole person directly soft down, fell to the ground, this kind of complete and stop fighting, without any effort.


    When she fell, Xu Zhendong caught her and sealed her meridians.


    "Qifeng, I''ve tied him up and carried him away, but I have several maids by my side. He''s very good."


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at another girl, eyes like eagles, looking for prey.


    Eyes scan to the girl, she subconsciously back a few steps.


    And Xu Zhendong cleanly cleaned up Luo Xiu in Jindan period, which surprised them and didn''t react.


    Luo Xiu has been bound and carried away.


    "Stop!"


    Two boys walked quickly to intercept Pang Qifeng.


    How could Xu Zhendong allow his figure to come quickly, and his two fists shot out. When the two voices came out, they were repulsed and not hurt.


    They look at each other and move on.


    "Xiao Yu, come up!"


    Xu Zhendong called at random.


    "Here it is Luo Xiaoyu came here excitedly with his sword.


    Since the master took back the water breaking sword, he got an ancient sword from dolev. The edge of the sword is not weak, and it has been stained with countless blood.


    With one sword, he is very powerful. He is full of fighting spirit. He is just doing it.


    The other side a sword will he hit fly, Luo Xiaoyu vomited a mouthful of blood, scream, lie on the ground, but quickly get up.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive. I''ll give you some training."


    Xu Zhendong, speechless, goes up to Luo Xiaoyu, grabs the sword of the man who has just shot Xiaoyu, bangs it, breaks it, then kicks it and flies to Luo Xiaoyu.


    But Luo Xiaoyu seizes the opportunity, the long sword light is as cold as frost, one sword kills, pierces that person''s abdomen, the blood is turbulent.


    Then he stepped on the man''s face and stepped on the ground, half of his head under the ground.


    The man screamed, but gradually lost the ability to fight back.


    There was another scream not far away. There was a man who was shot by master.


    "Cao Yusheng, you have the man. Don''t beat them to death. We Beidou sect are short of a few dung pickers! "


    "I see, elder martial brother Luo."


    Luo Xiaoyu transfers to another person. Cao Yusheng comes to this person and continues to beat him, which makes him cry.


    "Oh, this man can still resist. Younger martial brother Gou Qiang, don''t you come here to help?"


    Luo Xiaoyu cut off with one sword, and the man dodged. He quickened his pace, kicked the man away with one kick, and glided ten meters away from the ground.


    Gou qi''ang was looking outside, and had already wanted to do it.


    Hearing the elder martial brother''s call, he came here in a hurry and beat his fists.


    "Xiao Feng, Xiao Jun, I''ll give it to you two."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out, throwing over a seriously injured person, slapping in front of the two teenagers.


    Xu Zhendong is approaching step by step, constantly attacking and killing all the people here. These people also know that they can''t fight alone, so they will fight together.


    But they are not rivals together.


    Xu Zhendong solved them one by one and threw them to the people of beidouzong.


    "Why are you still in a daze? It''s OK to beat yourself to death."


    Li Wenfeng glared at the two children and said hastily.


    The two children have been practicing with him all the time, but they have never killed anyone. They have no fighting experience. This is just the time to practice. After a period of time, they have to go out for training.


    They were ordered to go up and beat.


    Looking back, Xu Zhendong has solved the 13 people present.


    Among the 13 people, three girls were the least injured. Xu Zhendong directly blocked the meridians, making them unable to run Qi, just like ordinary people.


    Killed three, one was accidentally killed by Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu.


    To solve all the people in Xianyu, the Chinese martial arts are boiling and excited.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand to calm everyone down. His eyes looked at the foreign warriors, nearly 100 earth immortals and human immortals.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Xu Tianjun, we are not against you Huaxia. We were coerced by them."


    "Yes, we are all coerced. You can''t kill us. We have no grievances. If we have an accident, our organization will investigate."


    "Thank you for saving your life, Xu Tianjun. Goodbye!"


    These people are a little scared and dare to think about leaving quickly.


    "Did I let you go?" Xu Zhendong used a light word from the corner of his mouth to scan the nearly 100 warriors.


    These people were stunned and looked at him.


    "Do you still want to kill us? We are all organized behind us. Do you really want to be the enemy of the organization behind us? "


    A strong man in the early days of Renxian stared at him, pretending to be strong.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t kill you. People from Xianyu killed you."


    Xu Zhendong smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    You are enslaved by the people of Xianyu. It is obvious to all of the world. Now I will kill you and blame the people of Xianyu. No one will doubt it.


    "You... Xu Tianjun... You dare... Poof..."


    Before he had finished his words, Kong had been beheaded with one sword, and the main artery was bleeding.


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, why talk to them if you want to kill them? It''s not domineering at all. Let''s compare?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1352

    A frenzied looting operation has begun.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Chanshui led the looting and killing of foreign warriors. There was no one left, and the whole sky was stained with blood.


    He killed all the time until it was dark.


    These people in Xianyu were shocked. They never thought that Xu Tianjun and Kong Changshui were so fierce that nearly 100 strong people were killed.


    At the end of the matter, Xu Zhendong walked over and looked at the three girls in Xianyu. They were very unconvinced and said, "go back to Beidou sect. You can tell the people in Xianyu who are still outside that I am Xu Tianjun waiting for him in Beidou sect."


    Kong Jianshui came over, looked at five of them, and said, "you five, follow me. It''s you who serve your elder sister. Meng Xiujie, bring them here. If there are any rebels, kill them!"


    "Yes Meng Xiujie was very comfortable. At last, Feng Shui took turns, and Master Kong did have this hobby. He took five people away immediately.


    There are five Xu Zhendong left, and the three girls are all on Xu Zhendong''s side.


    "Hum, mortal, you don''t deserve our service. Kill me!" Qiu Chang a cold hum, haughty said.


    "Satisfy him!" Kong said casually without looking.


    The sword light flashed, and with a puff, the blood shot, dyed the sky red, and the body fell to the ground.


    Stunned, other people in the immortal world still want to resist, but seeing such a scene, those arrogant words directly swallow back to their stomach.


    You''re welcome to kill.


    Kong Qianshui just wanted one of the girls in Xu Zhendong''s side and said, "that girl, you come here. My sister is short of an immortal who carries tea and pours water. I don''t know if the immortal pours water or not."


    The girl shivered and walked over.


    Kong Qianshui glanced at the five immortal practitioners behind him and said faintly, "go back. You''re on both sides. The corpses in front of you are moving away. I don''t want to walk too far. I''m not elegant. "


    These four people all had certain injuries, especially the four men, who were dirty and bruised all over. They still didn''t dare to follow Kong''s words.


    Those who do not follow, die!


    Watch the dragon group leave.


    Four boys from time to time in front of the body, see the people a relief.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    This battle is a complete victory. It can be seen that although Xianyu was strong before, it was not the opponent of Xu Tianjun and Kong Qianshui.


    That hanging heart can finally be put down.


    The last person from Beidou sect left was very close to Huizong gate.


    The seven night young master went to Beidou sect and walked with them.


    "Which clan are you four from?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    Four people seem to have tacit understanding, silent, bow silence.


    "Don''t say it, do you? Didn''t you say that you came from a powerful sect before? I remember you are Luo Xiu from danyangzong, aren''t you? "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He hesitated for a while and said, "I wanted to take you back for questioning, but it seems that you don''t want to disclose any information. Well, you work first and wait until you want to say it that day."


    After that, he looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, take them to pick up the dung. If you have any stubborn resistance, kill them! Our Beidou sect does not support idle people. "


    "Yes Luo Xiaoyu is excited and happy to take orders.


    "You... You really want us to pick the dung? You... Xu Tianjun, my yuxuzong and you are at odds. When the people from Xianyu come here, you and other mortals will not be able to survive or die. "


    "Danyang sect is one of the six sects. Xu Tianjun, if you and other mortals dare to treat us like this, you will die a terrible death."


    "Xu Tianjun, you wait to be trampled on by my clan."


    Four people glare at Xu Zhendong, but Luo Xiaoyu greets Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu to take them away.


    No matter what they say, Xu Zhendong can''t hear him. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he thinks he is a proud white swan. Naturally, he thinks he is very proud. Then I will rub your pride.


    "Mr. Xu, if you do this, you will really take over Liang Zi from the bulk of Kunlun ruins." Seven night childe said as he walked, not anxious, not worried. He continued: "any of the three immortals sect, the six upper sect and the nine lower sect is better than your Beidou sect. You should be prepared."


    "Other people are bullied to the end. If they break the ground on Taisui''s head, they will die. If I didn''t want to know about Xianyu, they would have died long ago. None of them will stay."


    Xu Zhendong said with disdain: "as for the zongmen behind them, if they are really so strong, I''m really afraid, but if they can make it, who knows. We can''t get through now. Kunlun''s immortal burial place can''t be opened any more. I''m just waiting for another one of them to come and tell me how to open it again. "


    "Seven night young master, can you tell me something about Xianyu? Why do they call themselves immortal regions? "


    Seven night childe suddenly silent, as if lost in thought, calm mouth said:


    "It was originally a Kunlun ruins, and the son became a boundary, so it was called the Kunlun ruins boundary. The people in it were arrogant, had profound cultivation, and had rich spirit. They thought they were superior, so they called themselves immortals. For people in this world, they were mortals of a lower level."


    "Belittle yourself and call yourself immortal there. There is no doubt that the conditions there are better."


    The crowd nodded, so it was.


    See them a call of a mortal people, the heart is very uncomfortable, belittle people.


    "Is Xianyu the size of the earth?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "The territory of immortals is vast and boundless. It has been opened up all the time. It is much larger than the earth. There are numerous clans and clans. Although it''s very big, it''s divided up by 369 sects. There''s only one overlord on one side. It''s great for ordinary people to get in touch with the people who lead the nine sects. "


    "Jiuxiazong is well-known in Xianyu, with a wide range of jurisdiction and strong ability, not to mention liushangzong and sanxianmen. The strength of these sects is beyond our imagination. "


    "But with the growth rate of Lord Xu, I don''t worry. No matter how strong they are, the progress is too slow, they will be caught up in the end."


    Master Qiye said a lot about Xianyu in beidouzong, some of the main layout.


    I lived in such peace for half a month.


    The other 12 people from the immortal Kingdom sent a message that they were going to fight with Xu Tianjun and rescue their companions.


    "I''ll wait for them." Xu Zhendong said casually, looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "how about those four people? Have you heard anything? "


    "Master, I have news. Su Yike is in a place called sky city. My daughter-in-law is favored by Xuanyuan sect. They are not in danger for the time being, but they are attracted to their talents and want to accept them as disciples."


    Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Finally, there is the news of my daughter-in-law. Nothing can make me happier.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was also relieved and asked, "how did they come here? What''s the purpose of coming here? "

 Chapter 1353

    On the edge of the septic tank in Beidou sect, four people from Xianyu are dirty. Their arrogant looks have disappeared for a long time, but now they are just tired.


    What they didn''t expect was that they actually asked the four of them to pick up the dung and cultivate the medicinal materials in the medicine field with the dung, which grew very fast.


    Luo Xiaoyu is in charge of the four people and tries to get some useful information from them.


    Luo Xiaoyu came over with a whip. When the four people who had been sitting and resting saw Luo Xiaoyu coming over, they shivered and quickly picked up the dung.


    "Let me see you lazy again, and I won''t have to eat today."


    "We''re wrong, we''re really wrong."


    Four people in a hurry beg for mercy, now see Luo Xiaoyu want to see God of plague.


    Echo at the beginning, Luo Xiaoyu was still trampled by them. During this period, Luo Xiaoyu abused them all the time, and showed no mercy at all. Especially the two boys had countless scars on their bodies, and they were all whipped by Luo Xiaoyu.


    Their hands were covered with cocoons, and their clothes were all ragged. They didn''t look like noble figures, but they looked like villagers who had just come back from the farmland, and they had a stench.


    "Bear the humiliation and bear the burden. During this time, lengrouer will surely bring others to save us."


    In the process of picking up the dung, they muttered.


    "Leng rou''er is very cold. Will she care about us? And he is not necessarily Xu Tianjun''s opponent. "


    "Although she is from sanxianmen, we are from the same place. Besides, she looks down on these mortals very much. Although there are no slaves around her, she kills a lot of mortals."


    "Leng rou''er is in the middle of the golden elixir. She can definitely defeat Xu Tianjun. She is the most outstanding disciple of sky city. She practices very high-end and powerful sword techniques, and can definitely kill Xu Tianjun."


    These people can only expect lengrouer''s gang to come to help.


    Whispering, masturbating.


    The sun is moving towards the West and evening is coming.


    "Come to dinner!"


    A young man brought four boxed meals to Luo Xiaoyu.


    When they heard that there was a meal to eat, the four rushed over and opened the lunch box excitedly, but they were a little disappointed.


    "What? Not satisfied? From today on, you don''t have any meat to eat. My master is very dissatisfied with you. I don''t know what to do if I ask you three questions. "


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the four people and said.


    "Woo woo! No one in Xianyu dares to treat me like this, but when I come to this low-level world, I have to be treated like this, Wuwuwuwu. "


    Luo Xiu cried again.


    It''s not the first time I''ve cried. I''ve been here for half a month, suffering from all kinds of grievances and doing this unimaginable job of picking up excrement.


    "Yes, I''m the princess of Longyin villa. Who doesn''t hold me in the palm of his hand, but suffers here, father... Wuwuwuwu, come to save my daughter."


    Tang Jiazi also cried. Looking at the meal without meat in front of her, she cried wrongly.


    Longyin villa is one of the nine clans. As the leader of the villa, she has attracted much attention everywhere she goes.


    I never thought of such humiliation.


    "Cry, I''m used to it anyway." Luo Xiaoyu said with an indifferent face: "in this way, if you answer the questions honestly, I will give you good food, and you will not have a day to pick dung."


    "We don''t say..."


    "We''re here to see what''s going on with the foundation of the border and try to repair it."


    Wang Kaiyi also wanted to be proud and determined to say nothing, but was interrupted by Tang Jiazi and directly told them the purpose of their trip.


    He looked at Tang Jiazi very speechless, with a warning tone.


    "Tang Jiazi, do you dare to disclose our purpose? Do you want to implicate Longyin villa?"


    Tang Jiazi gave a cold hum and said, "it was in the immortal realm. Now our lives are in the hands of others. Here, you are not qualified to tell me what to do. Our accomplishments are sealed, and there is no Danyang sect."


    "You... One day, people from Xianyu will come here in large numbers and accept them. Then you will be punished by our Danyang sect, and your Longyin villa will also be affected."


    Wang Kaiyi a cold hum, wantonly said.


    With a whoosh and a gust of wind, Xu Zhendong appears and kicks Wang Kaiyi into the distant sub tank, letting him struggle in the cesspool.


    The crowd was disgusted.


    "You continue to say that you are looking for the crystalline foundation and trying to repair it. Are you trying to rebuild the channel between the two realms?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and asked.


    "Yes, we have this idea in Xianyu. We have been trying to come from Xianyu. We have paid a great price and sacrificed many lives to come here." Tang Jiazi said solemnly.


    Seeing Wang Kaiyi''s fate, they were very afraid that the next person to enter the cesspool was themselves.


    "Isn''t the resources of Xianyu better than ours? What are you doing here? "


    "I don''t know. I heard my father say it again. It seems that it''s about the occupation of territory. We are already connected here. We can get some resources from here and enslave some labors here after repairing the passageway. I don''t know much about it. I vaguely hear about these things."


    With these words, Xu Zhendong pondered.


    The people over there wanted to come, but they didn''t mean anything.


    "How did you get through the damaged tunnel?"


    "I don''t know how to operate it. Anyway, it will cost a lot, and it''s impossible to come back there in ten years."


    "Good." Xu Zhendong looked at her admiringly, took out half a chicken for her and said, "this is a reward for you."


    "I have something to say!" Luo Xiu looked at Tang Jiazi in the hands of half a chicken, greedy very quickly said.


    "He said


    "I know how to get through here."


    "How do you get there?" Xu Zhendong was a little excited.


    She looked at the chicken that Tang Jiazi was devouring. Xu Zhendong immediately gave her half a chicken, and then she continued:


    "Before we fight, I got the news that Leng rou''er has a weapon that can force her to enter the immortal realm from a new entrance. It''s just that the new entrance has not been found yet. Leng rou''er are looking for it. I don''t know if they can find it. So if you find lengrouer, you may go in. "


    "Lengrouer?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes shining, said: "you two girls are responsible for cleaning the floor, these two men, say nothing, Xiaoyu, I don''t want to see them tomorrow."


    "I see."


    "No, please don''t kill them. Wang Kaiyi is a member of Danyang sect. Liu Zhongwei is a member of Shifang sect. We are all members of liushang sect and jiuxia sect. If you enter Xianyu, you will be more sure if you take us as hostages. All of us are outstanding disciples of the sect. They are respected by the sect. It''s good to keep us. "


    Luo Xiu said in a hurry.


    "It''s no good. If you don''t want to die, be obedient and say all you know, or the next time you die will be you two."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the six upper and nine lower sects at all. They were all about Xianyu and had nothing to do with this side.

 Chapter 1354

    There has been news about the people of Xianyu on the Internet.


    ***


    Foreign martial artists are very grateful for Xu Tianjun''s revenge.


    In this regard, the Chinese martial arts will not reveal the truth. The desolation of foreign powers is a good thing for the Chinese martial arts.


    Only two girls, Tang Jiazi and Luo Xiu, are left among the four immortals in Beidou sect.


    The two men became very good, because they knew that they would be killed if they made any mistakes. Although they hated Xu Tianjun to the bone, their meridians were blocked, just like ordinary people. Even the youngest disciple of Beidou sect couldn''t beat them.


    Recently, the Beidou sect is also very lively. It is holding a competition in the sect.


    Many times, Xu Zhendong is not present to watch.


    He was busy practicing and realizing the Tao. He learned the Tao under a spirit tree and observed the growth of the spirit tree. He seemed to realize something. He often talked with Cao Yusheng about the perception of the eight forms of the heaven.


    Although Cao Yusheng''s cultivation is not high, it is just so. His idea is very pure, and he has a more special understanding of these things.


    The two made progress together.


    "Master Xu, today is the penultimate day of the competition. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Tianshi Zhang didn''t pay so much attention to the competition before, but for the younger generation, he thought he could choose one or two disciples and wanted to have a look.


    "I won''t go. I''m here. I can spread my divine sense. I know the current situation very well. Ren Xun is very good. He''s a good seedling."


    Xu Zhendong said casually, his eyes are still staring at a leaf of the spirit tree in front of him. Looking at the grain of the leaf, he seems to be feeling something.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''d better see it with my own eyes." Zhang Tianshi went over.


    "Yusheng, you can go too. It seems that you were defeated by Ren Xun, right? Go to the war more, I believe there will be more insights. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, I''ll go. Master


    Here, Xu Zhendong is left alone to realize the Tao, and slowly enters a wonderful state. He wanders among them, as if feeling the source of the world.


    But I feel mysterious and mysterious. I always touch something that seems to be vague and unpredictable.


    And so on, until the next day, in the evening.


    Xu Zhendong got up and went to the competition to see the final battle.


    That''s the battle between Yan Ruyu and Ren Xun. The battle between them is still fierce. Ren Xun can also read "Taishang Qingmu Jing".


    "Master, this is what I taught him. Hehe, his comprehension ability is not very good, but he always feels a little bit worse."


    Luo Xiaoyu saw that although Ren Xun had the upper hand in strength, he was not as good as Yan Ruyu in the use and understanding of sword skills. In the long run, he would lose.


    "Taishang qingmujing can''t be learned under the guidance of someone. Its main foundation lies in its integration with nature. He doesn''t feel enough about plants. When you studied medicine before, you had already integrated with plants invisibly, so you ignored it. If you want him to master this sword skill, you should let him know the power of plants again."


    Xu Zhendong carefully looked at Ren Xun''s sword technique. It was only his shape, not his spirit.


    "No wonder I heard that you asked Yan Ruyu to study medicine with Dr. Qiu Longqing for half a year. That''s why." Luo Xiaoyu suddenly realized.


    The results came out very quickly.


    Ren Xun is defeated!


    Yan Ruyu won the championship of this competition, and also got the corresponding reward.


    The reward that makes her most happy is that Xu Zhendong announced that he would accept her as a closed door disciple, which is also the envy of everyone.


    After this competition, the students who come in at the same time will no longer laugh at Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu''s experience of watching plants and learning medicine.


    Although Cao Yusheng lost to Ren Xun, he also showed his strong strength.


    It has been recognized by everyone. Now on the way, everyone respectfully shouts out elder martial brother Cao.


    Now!


    Zheng Chenghao rushed over with the injured ninth uncle.


    See nine uncle injured, everyone suddenly nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and firm.


    "Lord Xu, please save the life of tianwangge. At present, people in Xianyu are attacking tianwangge. Tianwangge is in the moment of life and death."


    Jiushu knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and begged.


    "Are you coming?" Xu Zhendong helped him up and said, "let''s go. As we walk, we say that they are Skynet Pavilion. It''s really strange."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Luo Xiaoyu followed him in a hurry.


    "It''s not surprising that Mr. Qiye hasn''t told you that one of the three immortals in Xianyu is called Tianwang Pavilion. Xiao Yaxuan comes from Tianwang Pavilion, and lengrouer comes for Xiao Yaxuan."


    Nine uncle hastily say.


    "What? There is a Skynet Pavilion in the three immortals gate of Xianyu. There is also a Skynet Pavilion here. What''s the matter? And Xiao Yaxuan is a member of the Skynet Pavilion. Please be clear. " Xu Zhendong was still shocked.


    About these, seven night childe never said.


    He suddenly remembered that his predecessors under Linyuan had asked him to destroy tianwangge, but when he appeared in tianwangge and saw Mr. Qiye, he didn''t destroy it himself.


    Is the Skynet Pavilion referred to by the predecessors the one in the immortal realm!


    It''s getting more and more complicated.


    Skynet Pavilion at the moment.


    Seven night young master in Houhai garden, for those wars, he did not participate, his heart only Xiao Yaxuan.


    There was no fighting outside in the garden, which seemed to isolate it from the outside world.


    He is giving Xiao Yaxuan medicine, very careful.


    Looking at Xiao Yaxuan''s complexion getting better day by day, he was very happy.


    "Yaxuan, when you wake up, I''ll find a way to take you into the immortal realm. I''ll help you report your hatred."


    "Leng rou''er is here. The little guy who always haunted you when she was a child has grown up. She seems to have joined sky city. It seems that she came to attack Skynet Pavilion for you."


    "I will not let anyone separate us, even lengrouer. No one can stop us from being together."


    He was whispering and talking to himself. His words were very gentle, full of doting and domineering.


    Now!


    Bang!


    The gate of the sea of flowers was knocked open, and the Ripper fell all over with blood, smashing in the sea of flowers, overwhelming a large flower.


    Twelve people headed by lengrouer are standing at the gate of the flower sea.


    When they came in, they were all murderous, majestic and oppressive.


    "Are you the owner of this day''s net pavilion? What a big tone. I dare to name it: Skynet Pavilion. "


    Lengrou''er looks at him, her words are cold, her sword spirit is splashing wantonly, and countless flowers are falling and flying wildly by her sword spirit.


    Seven night childe did not pay attention, as if did not see them come in, slowly to sleep in the crystal coffin in the daughter-in-law medicine.


    After feeding the last spoonful of liquid medicine, I slowly stood up, turned around and looked at lengrouer.


    "The weeping baby has grown up." Seven night childe looked at her, face with a faint smile, calm said: "lengrouer, you come."


    Gao Leng''s lonely and proud Leng rou''er was a little flustered when she saw the face in front of her. She stepped back a few steps at once, and there was astonishment and disbelief on her expressionless face.


    "You... Brother white night, is it really you?"

 Chapter 1355

    Lengrouer, who is lonely and arrogant and cold as ice, has always been a goddess of high coldness. She has an attitude that everyone should not enter. She has never been so impolite.


    This change of her attitude shocked the people in Xianyu behind her. They were all muddled.


    Looking at the young man in front of me, I have no impression at all.


    The people of Skynet Pavilion were also a little surprised. When they entered Skynet Pavilion, the girl was the most aggressive. She killed countless warriors. The Ripper and the butcher were hurt by her.


    She came from Xianyu. She even knew the Lord of the pavilion, the seven night childe, and called him brother.


    How can people in Skynet pavilion not be surprised.


    Has been expressionless seven night childe also met this girl is to show a smile, not panic, very calm, show a faint smile.


    "I''m the owner of this day''s net Pavilion, OK? Is it very similar to Skynet Pavilion, one of the three immortals


    Seven night childe talks, always with a smile, without the slightest panic, as if the elder saw the younger general mild.


    "Bold, you can''t defile tianwangge. If you dare to name tianwangge, it''s a kind of defilement to Xianyu. You should kill it!" A man with a sword yelled, angry, said: "lengrouer, this man must die!"


    Leng rou''er turned her head and looked. The man quickly shut up and said, "Liu Zhongwei, do you want to die? I don''t mind killing you. "


    "You..." Liu Zhongwei was shocked and did not dare to speak any more.


    In the face of lengrouer''s overbearing, no one dares to refute, can only stand here in anger.


    Leng rou''er walked over slowly and said, "brother Bai Ye, what happened in those years? Do you really do those things? "


    "I did it!" Seven night young master does not conceal, also does not hesitate, frankly admits.


    Leng rou''er didn''t expect him to admit it so directly, and continued to ask: "why? White night elder brother is not such a person, why? "


    "There are some things you''d better not know." Seven night childe stood in the same place, leaning back on the crystal coffin, said: "are you here to kill me? Or do you have a purpose? "


    "I have two tasks in this trip. One of them is to kill you and sister Xiao. You know, I won''t kill you." Leng rou''er said as she walked, her voice was a little weeping, and she didn''t want to believe the truth.


    "My father asked you to come?" Seven night childe asks again.


    "Yes."


    Seven night childe is not surprised, sneer, said: "so many years have passed, he is still so stubborn, well, you can kill me, but you can''t kill your sister Xiao."


    "Brother white night, why? Why? " Leng rou''er still doesn''t want to believe that the rumor is true, nor does she want to believe that Bai Ye''s brother is a bad man.


    "Who is the owner of Skynet Pavilion today?" Seven night childe didn''t answer her and asked.


    "It''s your father!"


    Seven night childe sighed heavily, said: "it seems that he succeeded, he succeeded."


    Leng rou''er came near and saw the person in the crystal coffin. She was stunned. "This... Sister Xiao, what''s wrong with her?"


    "She''ll wake up." Seven night young master looked at the beauty in the coffin, but saw two tears from the corner of her eyes. He was shocked and pleasantly surprised, and quickly called: "Yaxuan, you hear us, right? You''ve regained consciousness, haven''t you? "


    However, no matter how he called, Xiao Yaxuan didn''t wake up.


    After calling for a while, although I didn''t wake up, I was surprised by the effect. Looking at Leng rouer, I said:


    "The people in this world are not your enemies. You should not kill them. They share the same ancestor as you."


    "No, they are just humble mortals. Look at this place where there is a lack of aura, it is not the same level as the immortal realm." Lengrouer suddenly said firmly.


    Seven night childe suddenly surprised, did not expect to talk about this problem, her reaction is so fierce, said: "so you plan to kill my Skynet pavilion?"? Do you want to kill all the warriors here? "


    "Even if I don''t kill them now, they will die when the people in Xianyu march forward." Lengrouer said coldly.


    Seven night childe slightly surprised, said: "so another purpose of your trip is to repair the channel, convenient for people to come in and rule the world here?"


    "It''s not a rule, it''s a recovery. This is our territory, but it''s been occupied by these mortals for too long. The people in the immortal Kingdom have decided to recover it." Leng rouer is very firm in her words. This is their place.


    Seven night childe is silent for a moment, say: "did you find all passageway position?"


    "I can''t tell you!" Leng rou''er refused directly and said, "I can only keep you safe now until Xianyu army comes in. As for other people, life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "Thank you! But you will not succeed. " Seven night childe very calm say.


    Leng rou''er ignored him, looked at the immortal people behind him and said, "I don''t care who you want to kill except these two people. Go."


    Hearing this, the people of the eleven immortals were very happy.


    ***


    Bang!


    Who knows, excitedly out, in a moment, a person''s head of the fairy domain directly rolled into the sea of flowers, has been rolled to lengrouer in front of.


    "Liu Zhongwei..."


    Leng rou''er is stunned. She looks at the bloody head, her eyes wide open, and her anger rushes up. Leng rou''er looks at the entrance.


    The battle has begun outside, and the sound of fierce fighting has spread into this sea of flowers.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, and then came the scream of people, half of the body into the sea of flowers, intestines are out, blood dripping, looking at nausea.


    The smell of blood began to pollute this beautiful sea of flowers.


    ***


    Poof


    A sword pierces the heart, a mouthful of old blood spits out, stare big eyes, can''t believe it.


    "You... Are you Xu Tianjun?" Leng rou''er stares at the man in front of her. Her eyes are full of murderous Qi, and her whole body is full of milky real Qi, which is really visible.


    "Are you lengrouer? It''s pretty. I''ve decided that you should be my maid


    Xu Zhendong swung the corpse out of the sword and slapped one on the side. Luo Xiaoyu ''.


    "Cool! It''s really nice. Ha ha ha


    "Xiao Yu, step back." Xu Zhendong died of suicide.


    Seeing that the woman was so powerful, Luo Xiaoyu quickly stepped back and called out: "the tortoise grandsons of the immortal Kingdom, there are seeds coming out. Lao Tzu is here... Oh, master, help me..."


    Hum!


    With one sword, the whole building was smashed and collapsed by the fierce sword Qi. Leng rouer, the sword holder, was full of murderous Qi and cut back.


    Xu Zhendong''s yin-yang ruler sword is very powerful. It''s so powerful that he cuts it in the opposite direction.


    The momentum of the two directly destroyed the whole Skynet Pavilion, and countless people are fleeing.


    Boom!


    The powerful air is constantly surging, the building is constantly collapsing, and the sword spirit is still wantonly fighting and destroying.


    In a moment, the tall building was razed to the ground!


    It''s a mess.

 Chapter 1356

    From a distance, a piece of high-rise buildings collapsed in an instant, which is very spectacular.


    Many warriors outside were surprised to see it.


    From afar, there is a sedan chair, which is carried by four young people. The sedan chair is very classical and decorated with beautiful red.


    The four people who raised the sedan chair were all young people. They came from the air. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to resist.


    "These are... Four of the five immortals who were taken away by Master Kong Qianshui."


    "It is said that master Qianshui has killed one and only four are left. He used to be superior and called himself immortal. Now he is a slave of master kongshangshui and deserves to be a sedan chair lifter."


    "It''s great that Master Kong is here."


    The warrior in the distance was excited when he saw that Kong''s disaster was coming, and victory was in sight.


    Whew!


    In front of him, there were three people from Xianyu pursuing Luo Xiaoyu. At this time, a sharp sword came out of the sedan chair and chopped at the three people.


    Qiang''s a, block three people''s attack for Luo Xiaoyu.


    What followed was Kong''s evil water coming out of the sedan chair. His charming figure and bright red color flew in the air, just like a fairy in the sky.


    With a murderous spirit, the sword is like a rainbow, and the slender body of the sword comes to kill.


    One of them was stunned to see such a beautiful woman. Even if she was in the immortal Kingdom, she was beautiful.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the world. I want her."


    A man excitedly waved his fist in the past. His fist was powerful and frightening, as if the void would be defeated by his giant fist.


    "At the beginning of the golden elixir, I dare to show my skills in front of my aunt. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    Kong''s face scorned him, and his sword was more powerful. He waved his sharp sword and cut his fist directly. The man was scared and hid.


    In the end, I couldn''t escape.


    Poof


    The sound of blood spatter, a red blood spatter from his shoulder, dyed the whole sky red, a right arm directly from the body, do free fall movement.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, never thought there was such a powerful man.


    "Huo Tianhao!" Another man jumped up, gave up killing Luo Xiaoyu and came to catch him.


    This man, Huo Tianhao, is a disciple of wujianzong, one of the six upper sects. Now he has broken his arm.


    "Kill me, I want her dead!" Although Huo Tianhao broke his arm, he was still fighting. He was very strong with his left hand. He burst out a great and ancient strength all over his body.


    Obviously stronger than before.


    And another man also holds the sword, the sword potential torrent, counter attack and up.


    The corner of Kong''s mouth was hooked, he jumped up and rolled. He could not see clearly. He could only see the silver light of the sword flashing in the air.


    Yiyi!


    Two very clear voices sounded, the two men''s necks appeared a faint bloodstain, very humble.


    They stopped in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the distance, in the abandoned area of Skynet Pavilion, there is a loud noise. The fierce battle between Xu Zhendong and lengrouer continues.


    With this loud noise, the blood in the arteries of their necks collided with their skin and burst out directly, pouring and splashing, just like the spring from a mountain spring.


    Two people stare big eyes full of unwilling and hard to believe, finally fall down.


    "Master... Help..."


    Kong Jianshui looks at Luo Xiaoyu, who is stabbed in the shoulder by a sword. This is a woman. The sword is on Luo Xiaoyu''s shoulder, trying to cut across his chest.


    Once this sword is cut, Luo Xiaoyu will surely die.


    Bang!


    The woman''s colorful face suddenly stopped, the Qi in the sword stopped, her eyes turned up, and a pair of big white eyes appeared.


    He didn''t move. His head wanted to turn back, but he couldn''t.


    Luo Xiaoyu panic, see each other completely and stop, look.


    Kong Yingshui stood behind the woman, with a charming look on her mouth, stretching out her left and right to push away the girl''s body.


    The girl''s body has fallen, and the sword is still on Luo Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    And Kong''s hand is holding a beating heart, which is the woman''s heart, dripping with blood.


    Although I''ve seen the elder dig out his heart several times, Luo Xiaoyu''s heart trembles every time he sees it.


    Beautiful women are really terrible.


    Throw away the heart in the hand, put the palm on the side of the mouth, deep red tongue, lick the blood of the palm, a face of enjoyment.


    Taste it!


    "Virgin blood is really fragrant, but it''s a pity to meet me!"


    Boom!


    In the distance, the sound of bombing came again.


    The battle between Xu Zhendong and lengrouer seems to be more and more fierce, and Xu Zhendong seems to be at a disadvantage.


    The two men''s sword spirit is sharp, and they kill everywhere, but their whole body''s murderous spirit is still not reduced.


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, do you need help from my sister?"


    The hole disaster water sees past, Jiao Di Di''s voice says.


    Xu Zhendong watched Leng rouer''s sword cut. Yin Yang ruler stepped back ten meters from the middle, but he said with a smile: "no, let me play with her. I''d like to see what''s the difference between the middle of Jindan in Xianyu and the middle of Jindan here."


    Let''s go.


    Xu Zhendong put the Yin Yang ruler in his hand into the space magic weapon, turned over his hand and took out a long sword.


    As soon as the long sword comes out, the sword is buzzing, the space seems to be shaking, and the sword Qi is plundering recklessly and madly.


    Xuanyuan sword!


    Since the fusion of the eight swords, Xuanyuan sword can no longer be separated, at least not as before.


    Xu Zhendong can''t do it yet!


    It''s a sword!


    Leng rou''er is also stunned. She stares at the sword with all her sword Qi. Her face becomes more dignified and says:


    "Xuanyuan sword, as expected, is here in the world. This is the holy sword of our immortal kingdom. It should belong to our immortal kingdom. Today, I will take it back for the immortal kingdom."


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. Why do you say it''s something from your fairy kingdom? I said you''re something from our side."


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t stand this and said in a loud voice.


    "Hum, what kind of strength can be cultivated in this kind of aura deficient environment? Today, I will kill you." Leng rou''er is not polite.


    The sword in my hand is sharp and powerful, and the void seems to be broken.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the sky with his long sword. The endless power of plants and trees around him filled the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be dyed green.


    Xuanyuan sword releases sharp sword awn. The pure blue sword awn wrapped by the milky white sword awn gradually cracks. The blue sword Qi slowly devours the white sword Qi and becomes more sharp.


    The whole body''s sword Qi has turned into pure cyan.


    All at once, in a moment.


    "Chop!"


    With one sword, I dive down. The sword is as powerful as a real dragon. I attack and kill like crazy.


    The other side''s sword is also extremely powerful.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The deafening impact is like a wolf in the deep sea. The air is surging out and spreading, and the surrounding air is rippling.


    Countless warriors in the distance were crushed.


    With a big wave of Kong''s hand, he blocked this crazy surge, otherwise the warriors behind him would die.


    "Let''s go at once."


    The warriors retreat in a hurry. The battle here is too strong. If they stay here, they will die unconsciously.

 Chapter 1357

    The battle in the middle of Jindan is so fierce!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Most people don''t know lengrouer''s strength, let alone Xu Tianjun''s strength. They only feel that the fierce battle is not what they can get close to.


    The sword is so powerful that I''ve never seen it before. If it hadn''t been for Master Kong''s help, they would have turned into a pool of blood.


    He retreated in a hurry.


    Kong nianshui jumped forward with great interest, returned to the red sedan chair of Yin, opened the curtain and watched the battle.


    The four slaves who raised their feet were extremely afraid of Kong.


    Especially when I just saw the scene that she paid attention to, I had no mercy. Imagine how hard it would be for me to accept that scene.


    Although this woman is a gorgeous beauty, she is too cruel.


    That violent impact, the air current agitates to spread, two people also one after another back, has been cool rouer at this time also face some change.


    She could feel the strength of the person holding Xuanyuan sword was stronger than before, and her hands were numb. She could not imagine that this person''s cultivation was real.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is not the most powerful.


    Holding a sword in one hand, the surrounding cyan is sweeping wildly. His long hair is elegant and full of immortal spirit. To some extent, he is more immortal than lengrouer, and his temperament is like a relegated immortal who strays into the world.


    But with a body of murderous, murderous, heaven and earth are changing color.


    "I didn''t expect that only mortals could have such strength. It seems that mortals also have a bad time!" Leng rou''er is still not satisfied. The sword in her hand is sharper than before.


    There is a kind of area around the sword body, which seems to be surrounded by the sword body.


    "The first form of Jianfeng axis - the boundless sword!"


    The sword power is much stronger than before. The eyes are deep and cold, and the momentum is more powerful.


    She will no longer look down upon this mortal. She must use her real skills, otherwise she will probably end up like her companion.


    The sharpness of this sword is several times of before, the air is broken by her sword, vaguely as if into the void.


    "Kill


    The sword was like a rainbow hanging upside down, splitting the world. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound all around her, which was broken by the speed of her sword.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The battle between the two men went one step further. The Skynet Pavilion, which was already an abandoned area, became more fragmented and everything was smashed.


    A sword cut, the distant mountain directly cut off, the sound of roaring down.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure left Skynet Pavilion and came to the continuous mountains.


    Leng rou''er chases after him crazily. Her sword is more powerful than before.


    They are like two long dragons. Where they pass, huge trees fall to the ground, cracks appear on the ground, and huge ancient trees fly across the ground. A sword passes by and cuts across.


    "The fifth emissary of Jianfeng sword axis -- the pole of sword, chop!"


    The ground shaking, a mountain straight into the sky was cut directly, divided into two parts from the middle, the sword crossed, followed by lengrouer''s figure directly.


    "The fifth layer of Taishang Qingmu Sutra - smashing the earth, killing!"


    A huge sword broke through the ground, appeared from the huge mountain, cut out against the sharp edge of the sword, and a sword fell from the sky and cut down straight.


    Cut down triple heaven.


    "Ah..."


    The female voice screams, and lengrouer''s white figure smashes into a mountain peak and directly makes a big hole.


    But Xu Zhendong''s figure continues to pursue, one sword kills.


    "Well! If mortals dare to commit immortals, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    Leng rou''er is still arrogant. She wields a sword, and the sword soars to the sky.


    People in the distance can''t help but shush when they see the battle there. They dare not think about the battle of this level, and they can''t see the battle clearly.


    Only to see the mountain has been cut off, towering giant trees flying.


    The fighting lasted a long time, nearly an hour.


    The war seems to be coming to an end.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree! I''m an immortal, and I''ve been defeated by a mere mortal! "


    There came the voice of unwilling, that kind of heart splitting voice.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    As soon as the sword light appeared, I heard a scream, accompanied by a roar.


    "Mortal, I am the daughter of the elder of sky city, one of the three immortals. You will die."


    Even though she can''t get up in the pit, her whole body is covered with blood, and her snow-white face has been covered with mud, lengrouer still doesn''t give in, her eyes are cold, and her face is proud.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, without any pity, kicked her and kicked her away again.


    "One of the three immortals, right?"


    "Xu Tianjun, you... When my father comes to kill me, you will be the first one to kill me."


    Xu Zhendong quickly catch up, another kick, directly to the air, body fly.


    "Elder of sky city, right?"


    In a flash, Xu Zhendong came to the sky and stepped on her waist with a click. She fell rapidly.


    "Kill me, don''t you?"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure always follows closely.


    Kick her one question mark at a time.


    She is always not satisfied, but the arrogant words have no longer, silent endure.


    Now she is going to hold back. Once the army of Xianyu arrives, she will be free.


    So when the ball kicks around for half an hour, she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Why don''t you talk? What about your pride? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at her dirty and asked.


    Lengrou''er knows that the more she talks, the more fierce this mortal will kick. She is merciless. She doesn''t talk at all, and she can avoid some skin and flesh pain.


    I''ve suffered a serious internal injury in my body, and I can''t work hard.


    "Don''t you agree?" Xu Zhendong looks at her.


    She still doesn''t talk.


    Xu Zhendong raises his foot, ready to kick again!


    "Yes, I do!" Leng rou''er said quickly.


    "Now you have two ways to go. The first is to be my maid and tell me everything you know. The second is that I will kill you now. Choose for yourself. "


    Xu Zhendong said pointlessly.


    Lengrouer''s heart is dead, but she can''t die yet. She has to bear the humiliation. As long as the people from Xianyu come, she will be saved.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I choose the first one. I''ll tell you everything. What do you want to know?"


    "Yes, I know the current affairs!" Xu Zhendong stretched out his feet, his shoes were covered with mud, and said, "let me see if you have the qualification to be a maid. If not, you can only choose the second one to wipe the mud off my shoes."


    "You..." Leng rou''er''s anger suddenly comes out, but when she thinks about it, it''s hard to suppress it. Now it''s fish on the board, but there are 10000 in her heart.


    You know, she is the goddess of immortal realm. Many people can''t help her to shine shoes. She has never thought of doing such inferior things as helping others to shine shoes.


    This is the biggest insult to her!


    But in order to survive, she has to endure!


    He wiped Xu Zhendong''s shoes with his dirty skirt. His hands were clumsy and unfamiliar. The mud stuck on the shoes, which could be easily wiped off.


    She wanted to die.


    "Forget it, forget it, you go back with me first, and let our aunt of Beidou sect teach you slowly. Look at you stupid, you can''t even wipe your shoes."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her unwilling to bear humiliation again. He was very satisfied. He pretended to dislike her, picked up her sword and carried her back to the crowd.


    Throw it to Luo Xiaoyu and say: "Xiaoyu, take it back to Beidou sect and give it to Aunt Wang to teach her how to clean shoes and toilet. I''ll go and see Mr. seven nights. "


    "Yes, master!" Luo Xiaoyu happily led away.

 Chapter 1358

    Seven night childe has been in the sea of flowers. There is a border here. Although the fighting outside is fierce, it has not caused much influence here.


    And they both wanted to avoid it.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and saw countless bloodstains on the ground, which were mixed with the bloodstains of the warriors of Skynet Pavilion and the people of Xianyu, as well as the corpses which were ruined by their fighting.


    Into the sea of flowers, everything is so clean.


    Shrink into inch, two or three steps in front of the crystal coffin.


    "Thank Lord Xu for not killing lengrouer. She is an old friend of mine. Her nature is not bad." Seven night young master gently nodded to him.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned and said, "old friend? It seems that he is an old friend with an unusual relationship. "


    Seven night young master did not speak again.


    Xu Zhendong went over and looked at the beauty in the coffin. With a wave of his hand, he covered the coffin beside him and said, "it''s no longer suitable to stay here. Why don''t you go to my Beidou sect?"


    "Thank you very much." Seven night childe did not have any hesitation, now Xu Zhendong has changed.


    In fact, from the beginning of the two men''s battle, the outcome has been doomed, he saw very clearly, lengrouer is not Xu Zhendong''s opponent.


    Although both of them were in the middle stage of the golden elixir, Xu Tianjun not only had Xuanyuan sword blessing, but also practiced the unique skill of Shennong ancestors.


    He didn''t even make the last move.


    I''m afraid that the real strength of this person is not necessarily the opponent in the golden elixir peak.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the crystal coffin and walked out of Skynet pavilion to Beidou sect.


    Seven night childe looked at the ninth uncle who followed in and said, "Ninth uncle, I''ll leave the matter here to you. It''s finished. Come here to Beidou sect."


    "Yes


    The victory of the battle here was cheered.


    All the practitioners who came from the immortal realm were subdued, but new problems began to perplex them.


    That is to know from lengrouer''s words that Xianyu will come into this world in the future, and it will be a dark place.


    Even these young people have such strength, how terrible the older generation will be.


    Don''t even think about it. The darkness is far away. They are always worried and don''t know what to do.


    Back in Beidou sect, Xu Zhendong put the crystal coffin under one of the spirit trees. The spirit tree absorbed the aura from all directions and surrounded the crystal coffin.


    There are five such spiritual trees in Beidou sect. They are only planted in five different corners. Every moment is extremely precious and is the best choice for enlightenment.


    It''s a forbidden area that ordinary people can''t get close to. Only people with special token can enter.


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Seven night childe is very satisfied that the crystal coffin can be put here. Thank you again.


    Xu Zhendong opened the coffin and gave Xiao Yaxuan acupuncture treatment again. Time went by slowly.


    "If there is no accident, she will wake up in two days," Xu Zhendong said as she took back the silver needle


    "Thank you, master Xu!" Thank you again.


    Xu Zhendong ignored his thanks and said: "you should know that what I need is not your thanks, but the situation of Xianyu. You tell me about lengrouer. You say she is your old friend, so you should have some understanding."


    Seven night young master stopped for a while, as if falling into some kind of memory, said: "Yaxuan and I both came from tianwangge, one of the three immortals in Xianyu. At that time, Yaxuan''s father was the leader of tianwangge, while my father was an elder of tianwangge. My father and lengrouer''s father were brothers, lengrouer''s father was a master of tianwangge, So we had a lot of contacts at that time. "


    "Is there a Skynet Pavilion in Xianyu?" Xu Zhendong had got the news for the second time, and was not much surprised. He asked, "what''s the relationship between tianwangge here and tianwangge in Xianyu?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The Skynet Pavilion here was created by the ascetic monk. He created it at that time. The reason why he named it Skynet Pavilion is that he learned that there is a place called Skynet Pavilion in the immortal realm. According to the ascetic monk, he just wanted to challenge the Skynet Pavilion there, so his clan nature is the same as that there. But the cultivation of the strong and so on, this piece of land is not good, lack of aura, the road of the strong is too difficult


    Seven night childe fell into memories and talked with great respect when talking about ascetic monks.


    The news surprised Xu Zhendong.


    When he was in tianyayuchang, he once talked about the mountains with the ascetic monks. He was a free and easy monk. Unexpectedly, he founded tianwangge, which stands at the top of Chinese martial arts circle.


    "So the relationship between you and Leng rouer is getting smaller, and there is nothing else?" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "When I left, she was only five years old. She didn''t know anything, and the cultivation she didn''t know was just a little kid who was pestering me and Yaxuan all day long."


    Seven night childe some wry smile of say.


    "You asked me to help you kill five people. Who are these five people?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "These five people are from Skynet Pavilion. They were the people who framed me in those years. I used to..."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "I''m not interested in your business. It''s your gratitude and resentment. I just want to know what strength those five people are?"


    "I didn''t practice at that time, and I didn''t know their accomplishments, but I vaguely heard that one of them was in the early Yuan Dynasty. After so many years, my accomplishments should have improved a lot."


    Seven night young master has some helplessness.


    Emptiness has a heavenly body, but it can''t practice because there is something wrong with Dantian.


    This is one of the reasons why he was framed.


    "Well, you don''t know much. I will do what I promise you. " Xu Zhendong turned to leave, said: "the rest, about other information, I will torture lengrouer."


    "I hope Lord Xu will not hurt her life in my face."


    Xu Zhendong did not reply, has left.


    For the seven night young master, Xu Zhendong can be said to have done his utmost.


    There are still five opponents in Xianyu at least in Yuanying period. Now he is only in the middle of Jindan period. The most important thing is to improve his accomplishments and break through the realm.


    Back inside the clan, Meng ruochu came and asked for his concern.


    "I''m ok. Now the only thing I''m worried about is how to improve my accomplishments." Xu Zhendong sits on the chair, and Meng ruochu pours tea for him.


    "Well, I can''t help you!" Meng ruochu had no choice but to worry and said, "is what they said true?"


    "What?"


    "They said Xianyu would march into this world to rule, and then it would usher in the dark age of our world." Meng ruochu said.


    "If the channel is really restored, it''s likely to be like this." Xu Zhendong was also worried. He gently touched her head and said fondly, "but don''t worry. I''ve consulted ancient books. If I want to repair the passage, I can only repair it from our side of the world. As long as they have someone coming, we can control it at the first time. And in order not to let this happen, I have to do something."


    "In the future, no matter where you go, I will go with you. You can''t leave me, you know?" Meng ruochu held his hand tightly and said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "yes, with you."


    "By the way, where''s Xiaoyu?"


    "Xiaoyu is arranging things for Aunt Wang. It seems that he is arranging things for lengrouer to clean the toilet."


    "Call Xiaoyu. I have something to do. I may go out in the near future. I have to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1359

    Now it''s a temporary solution, but I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    Xu Tianjun is very worried now.


    Luo Xiaoyu came soon. Seeing his master''s sad face, he said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yu, how''s lengrouer?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "She is seriously injured. If you seal her meridians, she can''t use her martial arts to heal. I''m just giving her a temporary stay. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to recover completely. Besides, I''ll give her the toilet to take care of, and Aunt Wang will supervise it, and I''ll supervise it too."


    Luo Xiaoyu is very happy to manage this kind of thing. She once brought people to attack Beidou sect. They even fought each other and were defeated by lengrouer. He is very unconvinced.


    It''s time to take turns in Fengshui.


    "Rub her spirit. When she''s honest, you''ll get the news about how to enter the immortal realm by following her words. She has the news." Xu Zhendong dignified said.


    Seeing master''s expression, Luo Xiaoyu felt as if something big was going to happen and said, "master, what about you? Are you not in the clan? "


    "I''m going to go out. I have to go to the evil places again. My cultivation needs to be improved. I can''t enter the immortal realm yet."


    Xu Zhendong realized that he was weak and powerful. It would be very dangerous to enter now. He could only improve his accomplishments and enter again, so that he would be more secure.


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry that he couldn''t stay at the sect. He wanted to have the chance to follow his master to break into the fierce place. However, seeing that his master seemed hesitant, he said in a hurry, "master, I''ve been through several fierce places with Dorothy. I can protect myself."


    It''s really dangerous to take people there. After all, ferocious place is dangerous. He has experienced it before, especially in Tianya field. There are many old monsters that don''t appear.


    Not all the old monsters in the whole world have entered the immortal realm. Those who entered before are just some of them, and many of them remain in the world.


    "I''ll give you an answer before you leave." Xu Zhendong finished, got up and left.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he walked around Beidou sect for a week to observe the changes of the sect and the cultivation of its disciples. He also guided Meng ruochu and Chi Weiqian.


    Now the belly of the pool is not shallow, but the little guy seems to need more and more energy.


    As for the little guy''s energy, Xu Zhendong, in addition to the secret fruit, also went to catch some fierce beasts, and now the stock is enough to eat for a period of time.


    This week, he had a general understanding of the whole clan.


    To sum up is a word: weak!


    The overall strength of the whole clan is still very weak, and it is in urgent need of a number of backbone forces.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong held a zongmen meeting to summarize the current situation of zongmen.


    In fact, Beidou sect is very powerful in the whole martial arts circle of China, but it is still very weak in his eyes.


    "Practice takes time, and we can''t help it." Zheng Chenghao very helpless said: "not everyone can be like you so evil."


    It takes a long time to improve your accomplishments.


    "Is there no faster way? Think about how you can improve your accomplishments quickly. " Xu Zhendong looked at you and said solemnly.


    There was a silence.


    Li Wenfeng stood up, hesitated for a moment, and said: "fighting is the quickest way, and swallowing treasures can also help practice. Just as we enter the ruins, we will get a lot of secret fruits, all of which can assist practice."


    Xu Zhendong also stood up and said, "yes, I think so too. So I have an idea, that is to take some people into the place of great evil. We will travel outside for three years. We are divided into two groups. One group is on my side, and the other group is led by Tianshi Zhang. But we can''t break contact. Once we are in danger, we will find a powerful enemy, We must find a way to delay time, and the other side will come to support us. "


    "Into the land of great evil?" Zheng Chenghao stood up, a little stunned, and said: "Lord Xu, even if the earth immortals go into the land of great evil, their lives are in danger. Many of us have low accomplishments. Going in like this is equivalent to cannon fodder."


    "The reason why fierce place is called fierce place is not only because it is dangerous, but also because it has great opportunities. Our organization abides by the principle of voluntariness this time. I take a group of people with me, and Zhang Tianshi takes a group of people with me. Xiao Yu and Zhang Tianshi work together. Xiao Yu is familiar with some fierce places and will be of great help..."


    "And me!" Gu Yumeng, the ghost dancer, came. She was dressed in ancient purple clothes. She became indifferent and charming, but it gave people a kind of cruel feeling, with an invisible momentum.


    "Sister ghost dance, you''re back." Luo Xiaoyu walked over happily.


    Gu Yumeng, the ghost dance, ignored him. Instead, he looked at Xu Zhendong. Since they met, they didn''t have a good talk. Five years have passed since their first three-year appointment.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her for a while, saw the perseverance in her eyes, and said, "OK, plus you, which side do you plan to go with."


    "Xiaoyu and I are in the same group. I know the place of great evil better than you. I can help better." Ghost Dance Gu Yumeng said.


    This choice makes Xu Zhendong a little surprised. He thought she would talk to him.


    "Good! Today we start to choose. You go back and think about it. One week later, we will leave for the place of great evil or stay in the sect for three years. When we come back, I will find a way to enter the immortal realm. "


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    So far, the meeting is over.


    Xu Zhendong comes to the room of seven night childe and Xiao Yaxuan.


    Since Xiao Yaxuan wakes up, they are inseparable. Xiao Yaxuan also tells a lot about the situation in Xianyu. When he learns about the things here, he is also grateful to Xu Zhendong.


    At the same time, I''m also asking to be kind to lengrouer.


    Within a week, most people have made a good choice. More than 300 people choose to fight in the fierce place.


    On the eve of departure, Xu Zhendong read a text message and went out to a mountain in meihualing.


    Here stands Gu Yumeng, a cold and resolute ghost dancer in a long purple dress. She lets the night wind blow and her long hair flutter. Xu Zhendong doesn''t look back when she comes and says faintly:


    "Here you are. It''s time for us to talk."


    Xu Zhendong stood beside her and breathed heavily, saying, "we really need to talk about it. In those years, it''s not easy for you."


    Gu Yumeng, the ghost dance, stopped for a while and said, "would you like me now? I remember when I left, you didn''t have a good match with the pool. "


    "..." Xu Zhendong couldn''t answer this. He was a bit embarrassed and said, "are you still the original idea?"


    Gu Yumeng, the ghost dance, turned to look at him and gazed at him like this for a long time. He said, "may you be warm in winter, may you not be cold in spring, may you have a lamp in the dark, an umbrella in the rain, and a lover on your way."


    Finish saying, jump up, leave a Chuo shadow, disappear in the night.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xu Zhendong looked at the endless night in the distance and did not speak.


    It was not until dawn that he came home.


    The next day!


    The first group, led by Xu Zhendong, set out immediately.


    Xu Zhendong is followed by six apprentices, Meng ruochu, lengrouer and more than 100 people besides Luo Xiaoyu.


    Another group of people led by Zhang Tianshi followed and walked out of the clan.


    The road to battle in the land of great evil is now open!

 Chapter 1360

    After three years of training, I arranged for my family and took the brigade on the journey.


    The first stop of this group headed by Xu Zhendong is the battle field of Xilin, where there are endless souls. Fighting against them is the most direct way.


    It''s also a huge project to take care of more than 100 people, and lead them to the sea and go straight to the battlefield of Xilin.


    When landing on the battlefield of Xilin, more people exclaimed and felt the breath of death here. There were countless shouts of killing, and the aftereffects of the war left over from the ancient battlefield. Many people were affected.


    "Hold your heart and hold your heart. The first thing you have to do is to get rid of the illusions of ancient wars. Before dark, you have to finish it. If you don''t finish it, you will be in danger."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the time and came in feeling the time. It''s eight in the morning and there is still a relatively long time.


    More than one hundred people stood side by side, meditating and meditating.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine knowledge covers everyone. Once there is any change, it can be detected at the first time.


    Gradually, some people have begun to do it.


    When the voice of war from ancient wars is blocked, I feel that the silence here is terrible, full of the breath of kings, very gloomy and terrible.


    "Master, it''s terrible here!" Pang Qifeng was afraid and looked around.


    "This used to be an ancient battlefield." Xu Zhendong told them about this place, and told them that when the night came, they should fight with the dead to make them ready.


    "Ning long, you go to catch some sea animals to replenish your energy. You will be very tired in the night."


    "Yes, master!"


    A lot of people wake up and look at this place again. They always feel gloomy.


    We''re also telling each other about what''s going on here.


    Before long, Bai Ninglong several people hunted back eight sea animals, everybody roasted to eat, lively incomparable.


    However, there are still some people who have not been able to block the illusions of ancient wars. It is almost dark.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to help them.


    Before dark, everyone did it.


    What is coming is more difficulties. Xu Zhendong told them clearly that they should be prepared to fight with all their strength.


    Although those are illusory, they can really feel the feeling of fighting.


    Night falls!


    A cry to kill finally came, a soldier with a helmet appeared, the fierce battle of thousands of troops officially began.


    Someone has entered the battle!


    Xu Zhendong also entered the battle.


    In this kind of illusory battle, when you meet the strong, you will be strong, when you meet the weak, you will be weak. You can feel the ancient skills and powerful moves of these ancient soldiers, and the whole battlefield is full of blood and passionate fighting sound.


    More than 100 people took part in the battle, and Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has been locked in all of them. Some people have been beaten down and weak at the beginning.


    There are few people who can stick to the dawn, but Xu Zhendong is surprised that Cao Yusheng actually sticks to the dawn and is full of fighting spirit.


    When dawn came, he still had a little meaning.


    Looking at many people tired to lie down, Xu Zhendong did not come forward to appease, many girls cry.


    "Ning long, look at them. I''ll find some sea animals."


    A week after that, most of the people have been up till dawn, but they are in a bad position in fighting.


    These souls always use their strength to fight with you until dawn.


    "In this week, many people have improved their fighting skills and experience. The improvement of cultivation is not very obvious, but there are some good ones. Cao Yusheng is one of them."


    Bai Ninglong stood beside the master and whispered.


    "And you? Did you get anything? " Xu Zhendong looks at him.


    "I feel that I have a deeper understanding of the sword. My opponent uses the sword. His sword technique makes me know the sword again."


    Bai Ninglong said excitedly.


    "That''s good. It''s getting dark. Go on!"


    Continue to fight, time goes by.


    After a month, almost all of them have been able to survive until dawn, and most of them have improved their accomplishments.


    The improvement of those little guys is the most obvious. In this month, eight of them have been promoted to the middle stage of gas refining, which is a very good progress.


    "Zhendong, how long will we stay here?" Meng ruochu is also an immortal at the beginning of gas refining. She has been exhausted in fighting for a month.


    "What? Tired? Or you''ll be by my side in the future and I''ll take care of you. " Xu Zhendong some love said.


    "No, I can do it myself." Meng ruochu''s strong character is not used to relying on others, he said firmly.


    "Hey, hey, OK, we''re holding on for a month."


    It seems that it has become a habit to devote oneself to fighting, to fight endlessly, to rest every day and to fight at night.


    A month''s time is not short, we all stick to it.


    There were several people who couldn''t hold on and almost died. It was Xu Zhendong who saved them even though he was treated.


    On this day, dawn comes.


    "Come on, let''s change places." Xu Zhendong led the team out.


    "Lord, it''s vast here. There must be many opportunities in it. Isn''t it a pity that we left like this?"


    A little fellow came forward and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s a pity, but the chance here has already been occupied. Although it''s lifeless here, there are many old monsters practicing in it and disturbing them. That''s not good."


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you for your answer." The little guy left with satisfaction.


    If it''s just Xu Zhendong, of course he has to compete with the old monster inside, but there are a lot of weak people behind him, so he can''t be so reckless.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Blue Ocean prison, with your fighting experience and skills, it''s time for a real fight." Xu Zhendong walked ahead, holding all the people in the clan with his true Qi.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you think you can compete with the people in Xianyu? You are so naive Leng rouer has been following Xu Zhendong, watching their experience.


    I can see that many people''s accomplishments are constantly improving, but they are only improving by a small margin, and they are all weak. The improvement is relatively obvious, which has no obstacle for the people of Xianyu to enter here.


    "Did I ever say that I would fight these people against the people of Xianyu?" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Hum, no matter what you do, it''s a meaningless struggle. When everyone in Xianyu comes in, all your efforts will turn into nothingness." Leng rou''er is still haughty and impolite.


    "They can''t get through. The passage can only be repaired from here. If a few of them come in like you, they will only be killed by us. Do you think I am the strongest here? You are wrong. There are still some strong people who are not born Xu Zhendong stares at her and doesn''t care about her threat. He continues:


    "Now the way to enter the immortal realm from here, I advise you to explain it earlier, and I can arrange your way."


    "Aren''t you afraid to be killed in Xianyu? You are just in the middle of the golden elixir. There are too many stronger people than you in the immortal realm. "


    "It''s none of your business! As long as you tell me, I will let you go to Xiao Yaxuan to serve her. What do you think? "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1361

    "The sea of blood has a heart of red blood. If you get it, you can force to reopen the fairyland channel again with Xuanyuan sword."


    Lengrouer said naturally.


    I''ve been here for a while, and I''ve learned a lot about some places here. I''m more and more like a local.


    Before, when she was in zongmen, although she was cleaning the toilet, when she didn''t work, she would be with Mr. qiyegongzi and Xiao Yaxuan. Naturally, she knew more about the world.


    "The sea of blood in Europe!" Xu Zhendong says that he has not been to this place yet, but he will.


    More than 100 people have entered Europe and blue ocean prison.


    Escorted by Xu Zhendong himself, he crossed the sea area of many sea animals and came to the blue ocean prison. Seeing the blue sea and blue sky here, how many people were amazed.


    Today, the holy see is no longer in existence, no one is managing the abandoned area, but the surrounding countries are beginning to rebuild.


    "To set up a camp on the shore, and your task is to enter this big forest and this sea area to plunder and kill fierce animals, which may be life-threatening. I can''t protect each and every one of you. You have to grow up on your own. Take a day off today. The looting and killing will begin tomorrow. "


    Xu Zhendong organized a few people to build a simple wooden house on the bank to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Come here, don''t worry about no food, fierce animals and sea animals can''t eat up, energy is still very abundant, can supply energy in time.


    After last night''s discussion, they plan to form a group of three or five.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to stay here and wait for them. Instead, he goes deeper into the forest. He also wants to practice.


    "Diao, ruochu, you two will go with me."


    With two people into the depths of the forest, this forest he came to, there is a place he has always wanted to go, but not before.


    There is a lava like thing in front of us. There are all kinds of giant beasts around us. The beasts are eyeing them and roaring angrily.


    A few fierce beasts came up.


    As soon as the sword was shining, there was a sound, and the blood shot, directly killing these fierce beasts, the body fell into the lava, instantly melted, and there was no bones left.


    Behind the magma is a vast grassland. Occasionally, there are several towering giant trees isolated. The grass there is two or three meters high, which is much higher than that of human beings. Will you see some fierce animals showing their huge heads.


    "Are you afraid?" Xu Zhendong looks at them.


    They looked at each other and said, "with you, we are not afraid."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He grabbed one person in one hand, jumped forward, and stood over the grassland. From the air, he saw that there were huge fierce beasts in the grassland, and looked up at the three of them.


    "Shall we three kill a fierce beast?" Xu Zhendong can feel that the fierce beasts here are much stronger than those outside.


    Three people work together, in fact, is to help two people continue to tap potential.


    "Quack!"


    Suddenly, the sun in the sky was blocked and I looked up.


    A roc spread its wings across the sky, huge claws toward the three, sharp claws like a sharp blade.


    "Ah


    Meng ruochu screamed in fear.


    But Xu Zhendong takes two people to hide on the side, then breathes a breath toward the sky.


    Exhale into a sword, and the sword will attack and kill.


    Landing slowly, standing on the ground, several fierce beasts have noticed them and want to rush over.


    "I think the one on the left is more suitable for the three of us to work together."


    This is only relatively weak. It''s convenient to protect two people, and it''s solved at the first time. There''s more time to solve other thorny problems.


    The three joined hands and fought hard.


    Diao and Meng ruochu were both injured. Xu Zhendong almost failed to rescue them in time several times, and they were not able to fight. Xu Zhendong put them into space to cultivate themselves and continued to fight.


    The fierce beasts here are very powerful. They fight with fierce beasts in the daytime. At night, Xu Zhendong will stand on the huge tree to rest for a while, and then he will fight again, or watch the bright moon in the sky and stare at it in a daze.


    The two girls sometimes come out to enjoy the moon together. Their appreciation of the moon is different from Xu Zhendong''s.


    Looking at the movement of the moonlight, Xu Zhendong seems to think of the two concepts of time and space, and unconsciously reminds him of the mystery involved in the eight forms of defeat.


    All of a sudden, very excited.


    Reschedule the time here. At night, you will observe the flow of the moon. Sometimes, you will observe the flow of the sun during the day. Sometimes, you will sit cross legged for several days without fighting. You will watch the young grass sprouting and meditate.


    One month has passed!


    Bai Ninglong also came to this grassland to fight!


    Before long, Xu Zhendong brought Cao Yusheng to share his feelings with him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Cao Yusheng didn''t forget to comprehend the "eight forms of defeating the heaven" even in the training and fighting, and he also had some feelings.


    Different from him, Cao Yusheng observed animals. He found the nests of several fierce beasts and observed the process of the eggs in the nests producing small fierce beasts.


    It''s all about time and space.


    Two people communicate with each other, Meng ruochu and others listen to a face ignorant force, completely do not understand the state.


    "These two people are beginning to say something that people don''t understand. What kind of skills do they practice? It can also involve space and time."


    "And life science, the origin of life, the origin of the world, what are these?"


    Diao also complains that she can speak a small amount of Chinese now. Although she is not very standard, she can understand it.


    Outside in the forest.


    The killing sound is unceasing, the fierce animal''s roaring sound is also unceasing roaring.


    This period of time is almost ushered in the dark time of fierce animals, facing the fighting of these human beings, they constantly hide in the depths.


    But there are also many fierce beasts who fight and kill some human beings.


    During this period of time, their cooperation became more and more tacit, forming a combination. Their combat skills were constantly improved, their accomplishments were also broken through, and their casualties were constantly reduced.


    On this day, it was the 50th day when I came to blue ocean prison. At night, the moonlight was shining. Many people returned to the camp and many were injured.


    "How''s it going? Come on, let me see! "


    Pang Qifeng and Gou Qiang help a lot of people to see their wounds here, but their time to fight is reduced a lot.


    Watching many of his companions die in front of his eyes, his heart is also very anxious.


    "Do as you can. Don''t go too deep. The fierce beasts are too powerful. We are not rivals. Safety is the first."


    Pang Qifeng said to the crowd again.


    "How many of us are there now?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "As of this morning, there are still 97 people, more than 30 dead." Pang Qifeng said painfully.


    Zheng Chenghao patted him on the shoulder and said: "there are lives and deaths in the battle. If you don''t experience life and death, you will not grow up. This is the rule of the strong, but I don''t know how the progress of Lord Xu is."


    "The number of our casualties has been greatly reduced. During the period when we first came here, seven or eight people died a day. I look sad. Now sometimes, none died a day. It''s very good."

 Chapter 1362

    The passage of time is always inadvertent!


    When you focus on something, you don''t notice the flow of time.


    There''s endless fighting here.


    Half a year passed like this.


    At present, there are only 78 people who have survived, and after half a year, they have become like a sword, with sharp eyes and shining essence.


    Summon to kill, the fierce beast outside to see them, as if to see the devil, desperately escape!


    "Brother Ren Xun, congratulations on your breakthrough to the peak of gas refining. You are the one with the fastest progress among us." Yan Ruyu clasped her hands and said with admiration.


    Ren Xun said with a smile: "younger martial sister, I''m flattered. Although you''re in the middle of gas refining, you know your strength. I''m afraid you can''t even defeat me. I''m sorry for your understanding of Taishang qingmujing!"


    "Elder martial brother is modest." Yan Ruyu said calmly.


    I don''t know when, Yan Ruyu has become a goddess of Gao Leng, and I don''t know who she learned from.


    "Younger martial sister, I met a fierce beast with three tails in the East. It''s extremely fierce. I don''t know if I can join hands with my team and kill them together."


    Ren Xun extended his sincere invitation.


    "Just right, we have noticed that fierce beast several times, and our team also wants to kill it, but it''s agreed that we need the essence and blood of fierce beast. If we agree, we''ll cooperate. If we don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Yan Ruyu''s high cold appearance is out of reach, and her overbearing and indifferent attitude is awe inspiring.


    The surviving people have formed groups and have a tacit understanding with their own team. They need a high degree of cooperation to survive in these fierce beasts.


    Those who stay are elites!


    "Yes, you need blood essence, we need corpses." Ren Xun agreed immediately.


    His team also agreed that it is a great honor to cooperate with goddess Yan Ruyu.


    Pang Qifeng and others in anzhai looked at him and laughed bitterly.


    "These children! More and more like adults. " Pang Qifeng said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, after half a year of life and death experience, half of the people have died, and they can survive. If they don''t have some ingenuity and wisdom, it''s impossible."


    Peng Shunsheng also laughed, watching the children grow up, very happy, said: "you have not been treated for a week, right?"


    "I wish I hadn''t, which means they are all improving. I''m going to meet my old opponent again. That fierce beast is very cunning. Why don''t you come with me today?"


    Pang Qifeng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Such experiences make children grow up rapidly, and they have a lot of unforgettable memories and know more about each other.


    The fierce beasts here are very scared when they see them. Many fierce beasts hide in the lava prairie.


    These people are constantly chasing.


    A team chased them into the grassland. The two or three meters of grassland directly covered them. They couldn''t see clearly. The danger was nearby.


    "Elder martial sister Xu Xuedan, let''s go out. We don''t have a wide field of vision here. We always feel that there are powerful fierce beasts peeping at us."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xu Xuedan, I feel uneasy. It seems that there are some pairs of eyes staring at us in the dark."


    "Isn''t this where the patriarchs are? I remember they came across the magma. We chased the fierce beast. Don''t we have to go through the magma? "


    Xu Xuedan is the leader of the team. He has long hair and elegant, clean eyes and sharp eyes. He releases his divine consciousness and pays attention to the surrounding.


    All of a sudden, the brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Go


    Xu Xuedan took the lead and was the first to run back.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a huge fierce animal with three eyes looked at its body like a rhinoceros, thick and heavy, three tails like oxtail, huge as a moving hill.


    A roar blocked their way.


    "Stand up! Fight and retreat


    Xu Xuedan calmly said, immediately jump, standing in the middle of the whole formation.


    "Kill


    With a kill, five members of the team came out with swords and fists. The swords were fierce and the fists were powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast roared, and the strong torrent rippled out, which lifted the two people in the early stage of gas refining, and others retreated.


    In the middle of refining Qi, Xu Xuedan''s face was a little pale, with a pair of cold eyes looking at the huge beast in front of him.


    "The sword rises in the forest!"


    A sword stirs up countless plants, which turn into sharp swords.


    "Kill


    One person killed, looking at the momentum is very strong.


    With the roar of the fierce beast, the brain bag rushed over and stepped on the ground. The ground was shaking.


    Looking at the vegetation sword constantly scattered, the fierce beast is about to hit her body, she has smelled the breath of death.


    Just then!


    A gust of wind swept, a virtual shadow appeared in front of me, a body block in front of me.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, as if a big bell issued, constantly reverberating in the air.


    A seemingly small fist attacks the beast''s head as big as a water tank. The killer makes a sad sound and flies directly.


    It''s like a small hill rolling more than ten meters. When it gets up again, it runs away in a panic.


    They saw the person clearly and said gratefully:


    "Thank you for your help."


    Cao Yusheng himself was also very excited. The strength of his fist just reached his expectation. He looked at the people behind him and said, "it''s you, younger martial sister Xu Xuedan. It''s a long time since I saw you. Your accomplishments have been improved. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Cao. You are obviously much better than us. You can defeat such a powerful beast with one punch. It''s powerful." Xu Xuedan cast a look of worship.


    "Hey hey, you guys, get out of this grassland. There are many powerful beasts here." Cao Yusheng some embarrassed said.


    "Well, by the way, elder martial brother Cao, when will we leave the blue ocean prison?"


    "I don''t know. Master is realizing. Now is the critical moment." Cao Yusheng said calmly: "the reason why I know you are in danger is that my master told me to save you. You go out and warn others not to enter this grassland."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xu Xuedan left with people, with the mood of worship.


    Cao Yusheng has always been with the patriarch.


    I thought that the greatest progress this time was elder martial brother Ren Xun. It seems that elder martial brother Cao Yusheng is the right one.


    Another month has passed.


    Basically, there were no casualties, and I''m very glad.


    Tonight, they did not go out hunting, but played a bonfire, very happy, all kinds of barbecue.


    It''s early in the morning!


    Boom!


    A huge bang came from inside the forest, and the whole ground was shaking.


    Even at the edge of them can feel a strong force covering, countless fierce animals in the forest in confusion, crazy escape.


    The people playing with the bonfire were also shocked and looked inside the forest.


    "It''s the direction of the suzerain!"


    As soon as the words were finished, several figures appeared.


    Several people led by Xu Zhendong appeared with a smile on their face. They gave people different feelings. In particular, a Diao changed a lot from before.


    "Master Xu, have you made a breakthrough?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Well! I''ve seen through some things. The universe is really wonderful! " Xu Zhendong said calmly.

 Chapter 1363

    It''s been a year since I left the clan.


    After walking in two fierce places, more than half of them were lost, and those who survived were elites, monks with super combat power and rich combat experience.


    After a year, Xu Zhendong was promoted to the cultivation level again.


    His understanding of the eight forms of the heaven made him have a better understanding of the world, a deeper understanding of the road of practice, and a certain improvement in all aspects.


    The most important thing is the new understanding of the eight forms of Baitian.


    Come to the public, see the number of people halved, although there is a trace of sadness, but this is the cruel law of survival, the world of the strong.


    There''s no guarantee that everyone will live. You have to find a way to survive.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    "Lord Hexi!"


    Everyone congratulated and was very excited. The stronger the patriarch was, the more stable the position of Beidou sect was.


    Moreover, it is not only the patriarch who has been promoted this time, others have been greatly improved.


    One of the most obvious is Cao Yusheng. This child seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, and the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    "Brother Cao, what are your accomplishments now?" A little friend asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just the beginning of the foundation." Cao Yusheng said modestly.


    Generally speaking, the friars in the early days of foundation building are not his opponents at all, but he is really in the early days of foundation building. His achievements are largely due to his understanding.


    "It''s so powerful that it surpasses elder martial brother Ren Xun. Come on, elder martial brother Cao, this thigh is for you. Hey, my name is song Ye."


    The little partner quickly handed up his hand fragrant fierce animal thigh, stunned and adored said.


    Xu Zhendong also took part in their bonfire party. He didn''t have the airs of an expert and played with them.


    You are more happy to see the Lord join us.


    The madness of the night soon passed.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to go out. He is waiting for other disciples who want to fight here. From time to time, he will guide some disciples to practice.


    Many disciples have come to seek advice. It''s a great honor to be instructed by the patriarch.


    One month has passed.


    Everybody says they want to get out of here.


    "Go, this time, we''ll go to the sea of blood. I haven''t been there. It may be more dangerous. You should be more careful." Xu Zhendong said.


    With a group of people to go out, the mighty group of people, although the number is less than half, but the momentum is much stronger than when.


    Seeing a group of people come out, many militant organizations in Europe are shocked.


    These people after this period of tempering, each with a kind of dignity, ordinary people are afraid at a glance.


    "We''ll have a day at the secular Hotel, and we''ll start tomorrow!"


    Xu Zhendong needs to know something about Huaxia and beidouzong in case of any accident.


    Fortunately, some of them are normal!


    Xu Zhendong specially asked about Phoenix and Chi weishallow.


    That Phoenix in six months ago has left a little boy, very lovely, that this news, bayonet said he would go back.


    Xu Zhendong immediately allowed, as a new father''s bayonet back nonstop.


    The pregnant belly is very obvious, and there are signs of childbirth recently. It needs a lot of energy. Kong Changshui also helped to catch sea animals several times.


    Hearing this news, Xu Zhendong immediately went to blue ocean prison, personally arrested many sea animals and fierce animals, and sent them back to Beidou sect.


    "Shifu, it seems that the nun is about to give birth. Do you want to go back?" Pang Qifeng came over and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated and saw that the sign would be in labor within a few months. After thinking for a night, he decided to go back.


    "Ning long, Xiao Yu, they are in Tianya field. Let''s change our plan temporarily. You can go to Tianya field. I want to go back. It may take a few months."


    Xu Zhendong said that in fact, he has been in contact with Luo Xiaoyu all the time. The situation there is worse than here, with two-thirds of the deaths and injuries, but those who can survive are elites.


    Luo Xiaoyu is also at the peak of building foundation, and may enter the golden elixir period at any time.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll fight Xiaoyu right away."


    the second day!


    Xu Zhendong is separated from others. Meng ruochu insists on being with him, and lengrou''er goes back with him.


    Three people back to beidouzong!


    Lengrouer is basically useless now. She almost didn''t get angry when she asked her to brush the toilet again.


    "Xu Tianjun, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you to death!" Leng rouer''s anger surged up at the thought of washing the toilet.


    Now that tianwangge is rebuilt, Xiao Yaxuan and her company have gone back to work. Naturally, she is arranged to brush the toilet.


    Back, saw the bayonet holding his son, happy mouth can not close, has been playing with a few months old child.


    "Has the child been named?" Xu Zhendong looks at this fleshy child, also very happy.


    "It''s Chen Xiu. Phoenix took it. I think it''s very good!" The bayonet said with satisfaction.


    The original name of bayonet is Chen.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked when he touched the child.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Phoenix worried asked.


    "No, it''s just that the child''s talent is too strong. He''s only a few months old, and he can resonate with the main road. It''s amazing in the future." Xu Zhendong said with satisfaction.


    I looked at the big belly next to the pool.


    The unborn boy is more powerful, and he already knows how to secretly absorb aura in his body, which is what Xu Zhendong has just discovered.


    "Xiaodongzi, I haven''t had a baby yet. I''ve been waiting so hard for your mother. It''s been two years. No one has been pregnant for so long."


    Zhang Mengqi looked forward to the moon every day, but she didn''t look forward to her own grandson.


    "One month and twenty days to go." Xu Zhendong gently stroked pregnant belly, a happy face said.


    "Little Xu Yue, come out quickly. Grandma is missing you." Zhang Mengqi looked at pregnant belly, slowly looking forward to.


    "Ah Pool not shallow suddenly pain called a, cover stomach, Xu Zhendong quickly support her.


    "She kicked me!" Pool not shallow some pain said.


    "Xu Yue, don''t bully your mother, give you delicious food, don''t bully your mother." Xu Zhendong gently pacifies her, gives Chi weishallow a secret fruit, and then absorbs the aura to come over, slowly infuses into the fetal heart, and then she calms down.


    For more than a month, Xu Zhendong took care of his wife at home, and found that the little guy always liked to kick his mother, and could only use secret fruit and aura to appease him every time.


    It seems to spoil her, more and more frequently, which makes Chi weishallow very painful.


    Finally it''s time to give birth.


    On this day, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and huge thunder thundered in the dark clouds, and the rain began to pour down.


    Xu Zhendong originally planned to deliver the baby in person, but his mother couldn''t let him. He said that his father couldn''t deliver the baby and let his aunt Du Youjun deliver it.


    What makes Du Youjun confused is that there is no need to deliver a baby at all. The little guy comes out in a smooth moment, as if he had slipped out.


    "This..." Du Youjun is very speechless, holding the little guy with blood in his hand.


    The little guy kept crying, crying.


    The child to the pool is not shallow, the little guy did not cry, grinning, small head rub in the mother''s chest looking for milk to drink.


    "This little guy just came out and knew how to find milk to drink. My little granddaughter is so beautiful." Zhang Mengqi walked over with satisfaction, took the child away, handed it to Du Youjun, and said, "is there anything else to do? You take the baby to finish it and bring it back. "


    Xu Zhendong came to the head of the bed, gently kissing the forehead of Chi weishallow, said: "thank you, hard work."

 Chapter 1364

    All of a sudden more than two small guys, become more noisy.


    Xu Zhendong plans to stay for another month to accompany his children and wife. The whole family is very happy.


    Half a month has passed.


    Xu Zhendong is very happy, but Xu Zhenxing and Tang Chaoshi are very upset because Xu Hao and Tang fan are going to kindergarten. They are the eldest in the kindergarten and have played all the children in the kindergarten.


    Now seven or eight kindergartens have been transferred. Many kindergartens dare not take these two children. They are too naughty. They not only bully the children in the same class, but also beat the children in the big class. The children in the big class are not their rivals at all.


    If it''s not because of their identity and background, it''s hard to find the kindergarten to dare them.


    No, I was dropped out of a kindergarten a few days ago.


    For the time being, I have found a kindergarten where I dare to ask them to run at home.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the room can hear the cry of children, it seems to cry very miserable.


    This is not the first time to hear these two children cry. The cry is getting closer and closer. Soon, Xu Hao and Tang fan bump into the door and enter.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong running over in a hurry is the same as seeing his father.


    "Uncle! Mom hit me


    "Godfather, help me, father beat me!"


    Soon, Yang Xuejing and Tang Chaoshi appear. They both come with a stick in their hands.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here. Do you think it''s OK to come to your godfather? It''s getting better now, isn''t it? Get out of here. "


    Tang Chaoshi was angry and panting.


    Yang Xuejing didn''t scold the child. She went in and directly picked up one of Xu Hao''s arms. The stick in her hand slapped her ass.


    Listen, it hurts!


    "Ah... Wuwuwu, uncle, help me... Help me!" Xu Hao looks at Xu Zhendong pitifully.


    Tang fan hugged his thigh, but he didn''t let it go. He kept saying, "godfather, help me. Godfather, you want to help me. I didn''t make any mistakes."


    Looking at the two children, Chi Weiqian became used to them and became more and more mischievous. Holding the children in his arms, he asked:


    "What have you two done?"


    "Wang Qiang, a freshman, came to bully Xiaofang in our class. We couldn''t stand it and beat Wang Qiang to tears. We are right. Wang Qiang bullied Xiaofang in our class first! "


    Tang Fan said that he was eloquent and just.


    "It''s reasonable to hit someone. Don''t you know how strong you are?" Tang Chaoshi came over, glared at him, and continued: "he broke the head of other people''s children. If it wasn''t for today''s teacher who called me and asked me to pay for the medical expenses, I don''t know. You stinky boy, you dare to cheat me and come to me."


    "Godfather, am I wrong? I protect our class. Am I wrong? " Tang fan knows that godfather is the most authoritative here.


    "It''s right to protect your own people, but you''re too hard." Xu Zhendong was a little speechless, and the two children became proficient. Looking at Tang Chaoshi, he said, "don''t corporal punishment. Just let them endorse something. You''re in the middle class, aren''t you? Recite big class books. "


    "They can even recite the first grade books. These two boys are smart, but they are too naughty. No matter what they are taught, I don''t think they can do it. They are only controlled by violence." Tang Chaoshi was a little speechless.


    The two children grew up eating a lot of secret fruits and fierce animal essence blood, and their comprehension ability and learning ability are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    I have already finished the kindergarten course. If I don''t want to go to school step by step, I should be in the second grade.


    "..." Xu Zhendong was also a little speechless, but he said, "come according to your meaning. I didn''t see it. I didn''t even see it when I came to the door."


    Looking at the girl in Chi weishallow''s arms, will this little guy be more rebellious in the future.


    "Wuwuwuwu, godfather, you don''t love us anymore."


    "Uncle, you don''t love us with your sister. You didn''t like this before..."


    The two children were dragged out and beaten violently, and the cry kept coming.


    One week has passed.


    Tang Chaoshi comes to apologize to Xu Zhendong.


    Tang fan and Xu Hao went to the medicine field and ate a lot of herbs. Fortunately, they were OK.


    "I''ll go, these two little guys are going to turn the world upside down!" Xu Zhendong is speechless and more difficult to manage.


    Looking at the girl in her arms, she said, "Xiao yue''er, you can''t learn from these two brothers in the future. You should be good."


    The little guy is very clingy to her father, because her father always irrigates her aura, and she absorbs it very comfortably.


    Time in the past half a month.


    Tang Chaoshi rushed over.


    "Those two little guys are making trouble again?" Xu Zhendong first reaction asked.


    "No, it''s Mr. Zhang Tianshi. He''s in trouble in Tianya field. He needs your support!" Tang Chaoshi said in a hurry.


    He is now in charge of the whole clan affairs. Xu Zhendong is a shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong frowned and said, "I''ll be there right away. You''ll call him back right away."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong went to find Chi Weiqian and handed the child over to her. "I have to go out. It may take some time to come back and take good care of myself."


    Chi Weiqian held the child and said, "well, go ahead and take ruochu''s younger sister. If you have a chance, let her have a baby for you. She likes children very much."


    Xu Zhendong did not expect that she would say such words. He was stunned and said, "I''ll try my best."


    "By the way, Zhendong, I think lengrouer... Arrange other work for her. She is so arrogant that it''s not good to clean the toilet all day." The pool is not shallow to say again.


    "If you are kind, you can arrange it. Anyway, you can''t let her get close to you and Phoenix. I''m afraid she will do harm to the children. The children have no resistance." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong goes to find Meng ruochu, and they go straight to Tianya field.


    Once, Xu Zhendong took her and stepped on the Pacific Ocean. He saw a group of people in front of her. They were all acquaintances.


    It''s Kunlun and Shenlong Group warriors. Kongfu water leads the way.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Zhendong looked at them with some doubts.


    "No, daogensheng asked me to take these children out for training. I''m going to take them to Tianya Yuchang. What? You''re going, too? I heard that Xiaoyu and your Beidou people are all over there. "


    Kong said in a delicate voice.


    "Xiao Yu is in trouble over there. I have to go and help." Xu Zhendong said anxiously.


    "Oh, then you go quickly. I have a lot of oil bottles behind me, and I can''t keep up with you." Kong said feebly, looking at the hundreds of people behind him, he said: "I told you, I''ll take you in. If you want to be a real strong man, you have to be strong, not grow up in the greenhouse. Now it''s too late to regret, just go back the same way. In front of that is the border. If you enter, you will have no chance to go back. "


    "Senior, we don''t go back. We all come voluntarily. We want to be strong."


    The crowd cried out.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, as if he saw the scene that he had just taken the people of Beidou sect into the fierce place. He laughed, took Meng ruochu into the border, and headed for the Tianya field.

 Chapter 1365

    Tianya field.


    The sky here is dark and chaotic. There is no sunshine all the year round. There are often huge birds and fierce animals in the sky, and a song resounds through the whole sky.


    Occasionally, birds will stop on the huge sword standing tall and straight in the sea, big eyes smart look around, full of vigilance.


    In the sea, countless huge swords stand up. This is a forest of swords. Each sword is deeply inserted into the sea, revealing a length of more than ten meters. The body of the sword is sharp and huge, with a width of more than ten meters.


    The surface of the sea is always rippling, and there is a sharp sword air in it, which makes waves.


    The crisscross sword Qi comes from the giant sword, not only in the sea, but also in the air. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by the sword Qi.


    The time flow here is different from the outside world, as if all the time is unstable.


    As if there is no night and day, has been so sleepy.


    There is no end to the vast ocean, but only the sea area constructed by endless fields.


    The sea is very clear.


    From time to time, sea animals will come out of their heads, open their mouths and devour the human corpses suspended on the sea.


    This is the heaven and hell of the sword menders.


    Kendo can be seen everywhere here, sword spirit is everywhere, opportunity and crisis coexist.


    Every sword has some strange runes. If we can understand these runes, we will make great progress.


    Some people can''t understand the runes on a huge sword all their lives.


    Recently, Tianya Yuchang has been very busy. A lot of people come to Tianya Yuchang, all of whom have low accomplishments. Among them, Zhang Tianshi and Luo Xiaoyu are the pioneers.


    When I first came here, there were countless deaths and injuries, and I didn''t dare to go deep. I could only practice on the edge, slowly and little by little.


    Later, they got into trouble with a strong man, an old monster practicing here.


    The old monster drew a clear line for them and did not let them continue to go deep. Once they went deep, they would kill them. They had killed more than a dozen disciples of Beidou sect.


    "Tianshi Zhang, are we going to be intercepted all the time? I''m not reconciled Luo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    Zhang Tianshi shook his head gently and said, "you can''t rush in again if you are not healed. If he isn''t at the critical moment of enlightenment, I''m afraid we are all corpses now, hanging on the huge sword."


    Luo Xiaoyu reluctantly looked at the huge swords beside him. Almost every one of these huge swords hung several human bodies. It must have been the body hanging at the beginning, but the flesh and blood rotted, leaving only one body.


    "Damn white people, I really think this is his home and won''t let us in."


    The disciples behind them were also indignant, but almost all of them were injured.


    "Tianshi Zhang, I think we can move slowly to the left, not close to his place of practice." Ghost Dance Gu Yumeng cold Yi said.


    "Our whole body can''t move any more. The array is fixed. If we move out of the array and rebuild another array, the little guys behind will be killed by the sword Qi here."


    Zhang Tianshi was very helpless.


    They have been moving slowly by Zhang Tianshi''s array. Now the array base is imprisoned by Ambrose gray, an old monster, and can''t move.


    If you want to transfer, you have to give up the array here and rebuild.


    But these little guys can''t be exposed to the sword Qi outside. If the sword Qi is too strong, they will die if they go out. Many disciples have already sacrificed for this. They have learned a bloody lesson.


    "Are we going to be imprisoned here all the time? That old monster will come to kill us after a stage of enlightenment. We are waiting to die here. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was very unwilling. He stood on a huge sword and looked at the darkness in the distance.


    Zhang Tianshi was helpless. He was the leader. He had to make a decision on major decisions. He hesitated for a while and said:


    "In this way, I went out with a few sword practitioners to rebuild the array. You wait here and the array is cast. You protect everyone with your true Qi."


    Most of the disciples have low accomplishments and will be hurt by the sword Qi when they go out. But the sword cultivation is different. They are in the field of sword Qi. They can use their own cultivation methods to avoid and feel the sword Qi here. At least they have the ability to protect themselves.


    "All right, that''s it!" Luo Xiaoyu said, suddenly thought of something, said: "or to the master for help, the child should be born."


    "I''ll arrange it, but it will take some time for master Xu to come. Let''s make preparations. I don''t know when Ambrose will come."


    With five swords, Master Zhang went out to the left to avoid the confinement of the old monster, and began to arrange the array based on the body of the sword.


    They can feel the sharpness of the sword Qi when they live in the field of the sword Qi. To avoid its edge, they have to set up an array, which is very difficult.


    People who stay in the original array are also constantly practicing.


    Two or three people can sit cross legged on the handle of each giant sword to practice.


    A week goes by!


    The new array has just been cast into a prototype. It has a long way to go.


    And the old monster has come.


    "Chinese boys, dare to give me some advice. Your courage is too fat. I want you to live longer. Now I''m going to reap and accept my life."


    A disheveled old man with long hair, high spirited, holding a long sword, fitness some curved, extremely sharp sword, looking at the array, issued a loud sound.


    "Well? They''re all little things! " Ambrose gray saw that there were weak people inside, and the leader with a little strength was missing, especially the hateful young man who cursed his ancestors for 18 generations. Suddenly, he looked not far to the left and saw Zhang Tianshi and others who were setting up the battle.


    "Rearranging? I have some ideas, but it will take at least a month to arrange this array here. You don''t have a chance. "


    Having said that, with a wave of the long sword, a sharp sword Qi is cut away, cutting off the disordered sword Qi in the air, making no progress, cutting off all obstacles.


    "No!"


    Zhang Tianshi yelled, his hands quickly sealed, and a strong shield appeared in front of him.


    Luo Xiaoyu, Guiwu, Yan Ruyu and Bai Ninglong also came out with their swords and broke out their most powerful attacks to block them.


    When!


    The five fought against each other. The powerful sword Qi directly drove them back, rolled them down and vomited blood one after another. Among them, Yan Ruyu was as pale as ashes and suffered the most serious injury.


    The whole man fell into the sea. The fierce beast in the sea saw that someone fell down and opened his mouth to wait for food.


    Xiaoyu and others want to save, but once again welcome Ambrose Gray''s attack, there is no time to separate.


    Yan Ruyu is desperate.


    The monster of this level will fall into the abyss of death from its heyday. Once it falls into the sea, it will become the food of sea animals.


    She closed her eyes, hoping that the agony before death would not be too long.


    After waiting for a while, I found that I didn''t fall into the water. It was a bit unscientific. I opened my eyes and got excited.


    "Master..."

 Chapter 1366

    "Ah


    It''s amazing that five people can resist the blow of the old monster.


    The old monster''s second strike followed. The four continued to resist, but they couldn''t resist. They vomited blood in their mouths and were all heavily hit on the huge sword.


    Such a violent impact hit the sword, but the sword did not move, just startled the birds standing on the sword.


    The four of them seized the sword. Once they fell into the sea, there would be no bones left. The sea animals were waiting for them to fall.


    "Even I can''t resist such a random blow. I''m so weak that I dare to come to Tianya field, and I dare to make a decision. You are tired of living. "


    Ambrose Gray was disdainful. Defeating such weak people would not bring him any sense of achievement. He just felt that these people had insulted him and could not bear it.


    Killing these people is as easy as stepping on an ant.


    With a flick of his hand, he shoots out with a sharp sword. The target is Tianshi Zhang. He knows the truth of catching the thief first.


    Zhang Tianshi was seriously injured. He could not resist. He made a seal with his hands and tried to stop him. However, the shield could not be used. It seemed that he had to wait for death.


    Just as master Zhang was waiting for his death, a sword came to his right side, which was pale blue.


    Bang!


    Broke Ambrose Gray''s attack.


    Zhang Tianshi opened his eyes in an instant, looked at the past, excited, said feebly: "you''re here."


    Xu Zhendong flies in the air, holding Yan Ruyu in his arms. His whole body is full of milky Qi. He passes Peng Shunsheng and takes him away and puts him into the space magic weapon.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to live if you dare to interfere in my affairs? " Ambrose gray, look over here and shout.


    It seems that people are so young, should be a small role, simply do not care.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong took out the Yin Yang ruler, and his sword burst in an instant. His face was cold, resolute and murderous. He walked slowly step by step and said faintly:


    "I am Xu Tianjun, the leader of Beidou sect."


    "Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun? I haven''t heard of it. " Ambrose gray didn''t care at all. He hasn''t been born for many years. Naturally, he won''t know what changes have taken place in the outside world. It''s normal that he has never heard of Xu Zhendong and beidouzong.


    "You''re Ambrose gray." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, if you know my name, you dare to interfere in my affairs." Ambrose Gray said triumphantly.


    Xu Zhendong said, "after today, you will no longer exist. I know that you are because I killed a friend of yours when I came here last time. He said before that you would avenge him, but you didn''t come out. He died of hatred."


    Ambrose gray, with a slight frown, looked at him and said:


    "You are one of the Chinese who made a big noise in Tianya field last time?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "You... Were chased by AMOS Michener and others. You are still alive. It seems that you are not simple!" Ambrose gray finally took it seriously and was a bit shocked.


    At the beginning, some of the strong men who pursued and killed were stronger than him, but they didn''t kill him.


    Xu Zhendong went to Luo Xiaoyu, put him on the handle of the huge sword, and said, "heal yourself and feel my sword."


    "Yes Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    He went to Gu Yumeng, the ghost dancer, and put her on the hilt of the sword to heal his wounds. Looking in the direction of Master Zhang, he climbed on the hilt of the sword himself.


    Finally, looking at Ambrose gray, he said faintly, "you killed my disciples. Today is the day of your death. I know you still have some friends. Let''s call them out together!"


    "Hum, arrogance!" Ambrose gray doesn''t believe in evil at all. This man is so young, and he is not the strongest of the original group. Doylev and other people are really strong.


    With a sharp sword, the sea animals scurried to the bottom.


    The sword is like a rainbow.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes and felt everything here. The ancient sword technique, which is crisscrossed in sword spirit, contains endless mysteries.


    Suddenly open your eyes, grasp the Yin and Yang ruler, gently wave, the sharp sword out, and I will go with it.


    Bang!


    With a fierce impact, Ambrose Gray''s sword was directly smashed, and Xu Zhendong still rushed forward, with extremely fast speed, just like a sword incarnated in a light.


    "I look down on you!"


    Ambrose Gray''s dignified sword slashed twice, crossed the sword to kill, and I continued to output in the back, the fierce sword attack.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    A sword wave, seemingly simple, but can hear the buzzing sound of the sword, constantly shaking, that is excited!


    The light of the sword is everywhere, and the sparks are shooting out, as if to light up the dark world.


    Clearly visible destruction, a cut down, his cross sword in constant rupture, he himself is under great pressure.


    His face became more and more ferocious, and his face turned red, struggling to resist.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, the sword was powerful several times. With a sudden wave, the sword crossed.


    "Broken!"


    The sword awn condensed from Yin and Yang ruler instantly smashes the cross sword awn and goes on.


    Poof


    The Sword Pierced Ambrose Gray''s body, and he panicked with blood.


    I''ve been injured for many years. I''ve been learning Kendo here. It''s much stronger than before, but I can''t resist this young man.


    "Ah..."


    He flung his head wildly, burned the essence and blood in his body, suddenly stepped back, stood on a huge sword, one sword pointed to the sky, and the chaotic sky struck out a thunder.


    The sword power is constantly climbing, getting stronger step by step, and the whole person seems to be crazy.


    All of a sudden, the sky swept past the giant birds, and they were killed directly by his sword Qi. They fell down and generally turned into a pool of blood.


    Feel the strong sword.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were shocked.


    Is that the real strength of the old monster?


    True Qi protects the body. Only by hiding behind the huge sword can we avoid the sword Qi. Such a powerful old monster is unfathomable.


    "Bluff!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Zhendong leaped forward. His figure was graceful and looming, and he approached the past step by step.


    His sword is relatively simple and not so powerful.


    "The beginning of the world!"


    Suddenly, the sword burst out and appeared in front of Ambrose gray. The Yin and Yang ruler cut it off.


    And the other side''s sword was cut.


    Poof!


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword is dazzling. I can''t see the battlefield clearly at all. I can only hear the sound.


    Already heard the sound of blood shot.


    a little while.


    "Ah... Huaxia boy, I''m not reconciled!"


    As the battlefield settled down, Ambrose gray could be seen flying up and down with blood in his mouth and a blood hole in his heart.


    Heavy hit on a huge sword, he was dying to seize the huge sword, difficult to climb the hilt, the sword in his hand has fallen into the sea.


    "Quack!"


    A huge bird flew by, suddenly lowered its huge body, grabbed his head with its claws, twisted it, flapped its huge wings and flew away.


    The headless corpse was left on the handle of the sword, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Zhendong was not happy, because there were several people watching in the dark all the time and didn''t make a move.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures appeared, one white, one yellow and one black. They looked at the headless corpse and then at Xu Zhendong.


    "Interesting, interesting! I like this sword technique. Huaxia is an ancient country. "


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun, how about our exchange?"

 Chapter 1367

    These three people have been watching in the dark, and they can see the previous battle clearly.


    They know Ambrose Gray''s swordsmanship very well, but Xu Tianjun''s swordsmanship is full of curiosity. When he shows it, he feels very shocked.


    Today''s young people still have the strength to use their swordsmanship to such an extent. It seems that his swordsmanship is created for himself. It will feel different if he uses it.


    There is also the breath from him. He is very powerful and has great talent.


    Hateful is Chinese.


    They have always been at odds with the Chinese people. They once wanted to plunder and kill the Chinese people many times and seize the inheritance of the Chinese people. Although they succeeded, they failed more often.


    Now, seeing a strong Chinese again, they are more or less excited. This is the treasure.


    Looking at these three people, Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. These are old monsters who have lived for endless years. They are very powerful in terms of combat experience, combat skills and cultivation.


    "Three elders, I''m just protecting the people of the clan. If you offend me, please forgive me." Xu Zhendong embraces the fist to make the collection, calmly said.


    If you can not provoke, try not to provoke, this is the principle, there are too many weak behind him, the number of the other side is large, he suffered a lot.


    If it''s a single one, it''s going to work!


    "Xu Tianjun, what are you talking about! If you don''t offend me, I''ll see more. " The black man laughed with greedy eyes and said, "we just want to kill you and extort your skills. I think your swordsmanship is not ordinary swordsmanship. It should be self-improvement."


    Xu Zhendong gazed at them for a while and said, "since the three elders want to kill me, I will fight. But these people behind me have no value to you. Can you let them go? I will fight with you and lose. All my skills will be passed on to you."


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time, have a good time." The white man laughed and said, "if we care about these kids, they''ll be dead long ago. I like your offer. Let them go. "


    "No, let''s move the battlefield and leave it here for them!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong released the space magic weapon man and said, "you continue to practice again."


    After that, Xu Zhendong put his index finger deep on Yan Ruyu''s forehead and sent her some of his previous understanding of Kendo in Tianya field, and helped her to treat her injuries.


    After getting master''s understanding, Yan Ruyu, excited and grateful, stood on the hilt and said, "thank you, master. Be careful!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three and said, "I just had a big fight and need to rest for three days. I don''t think you would mind giving me three days?"


    "Well, we''ll wait for you at Jianfeng in the dark! I hope you don''t break the appointment, otherwise the people here will become the food of sea animals. "


    The three readily agreed and turned to leave.


    It''s the best thing for the other party to hand over the inheritance skills on their own initiative. How many Chinese people were caught by them and eventually failed to extort confessions? It''s rare for one to hand in voluntarily. Why not wait three days for him.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Beidouzong people looked at him anxiously.


    Although the patriarch is very strong, these are all old monsters. The other side is still three. They are worried that the patriarch will not be defeated.


    Xu Zhendong saw everyone cast worried eyes, heart is warm, said: "you don''t have to worry, I will solve them."


    Looking at the disciples of Beidou sect, more than 300 people came out, and now there are only more than 100 left.


    But it''s the elites who survive.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moves, his hands are sealed, and his figure remains. He shuttles on a huge sword. The scope is very wide. We don''t know what he is doing.


    However, I soon felt that the sword Qi around me was not so strong, or there were strong and weak places.


    After half an hour, Xu Zhendong came back.


    "I''ve weakened some sword Qi for you. You can practice in this area. How much you can gain depends on you."


    Looking at everyone, Xu Zhendong continued with a solemn attitude


    "Here, even if it''s not Jian Xiu, you can gain a lot, and Jian Xiu''s harvest will be even greater. Do you see the runes on the giant sword? If any of you can understand the rune on one of the swords, you will be the best man and stand on the top of the world. "


    "Let''s get together and talk about my own understanding here for reference only. After all, everyone is different. How much we can gain depends entirely on the individual. I don''t play a big role."


    Xu Zhendong slowly told you some of his methods and insights, and also answered many people''s doubts and opinions about Tianya field.


    In fact, what Xu Zhendong knows is limited. The information about Tianya field is more about what they said when they were together with dolev and others last time.


    This lecture is a whole day.


    A lot of people suddenly realized, very excited, seems to have a direction.


    "Jianxiu, come here. I''ll tell you about kendo."


    There will be a great harvest in sword cultivation here.


    The explanation continued for a long time.


    It''s rare for the patriarch to explain it in person. Everyone was very excited and listened to it very carefully.


    Two days later, Xu Zhendong spent most of his time helping his disciples, but it was his duty. He hoped that his disciples would become strong as soon as possible.


    "Master, I want to go with you to the dark sword front. I want to see you fight and feel your sword! I think it helps me a lot. "


    Yan Ruyu looked at the master and said seriously.


    For her study, Xu Zhendong was very happy, but the battle would be very dangerous. He hesitated for a moment and said, "next time, there are too many unknowns here. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. You can learn from elder martial brother Xiaoyu. He is similar to you."


    Yan Ruyu didn''t speak. The teacher''s explanation has helped her a lot these days.


    Xu Zhendong also did not continue to pay attention to her, holding Meng ruochu''s hand, said: "let''s go."


    They stepped on the hilt of the sword and went away, shrinking into inches, one step at a time.


    "Zhendong, I think Ruyu has a strong desire to study and has a high understanding. If she can see your fighting, maybe she will gain more."


    Meng ruochu also thinks so. She likes Yan Ruyu very much.


    "She''s good, but it''s not the right time. Sometimes she has a strong desire to study, but she doesn''t want to be quick and steady enough."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said faintly:


    "It''s enough for me to take you by my side. These three old guys are certainly not the only ones behind this battle. I vaguely feel a familiar and powerful breath. It''s very dangerous. You have to stay in the space magic weapon."


    "How powerful is it?"


    "Strong enough to be the last person I want to face up to now."

 Chapter 1368

    The sword Qi of the dark field sword front is denser and more powerful than that of other places. The sword Qi is crisscross, and people will be hurt if they can''t help it.


    Three old monsters sat on the hilt of the sword, feeling the meaning of the sword and realizing the Dao of the sword. There was a strong wind all over them.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong would occasionally see someone practicing on the hilt without disturbing him.


    Meng ruochu has been put into the space magic weapon. When walking among the swords, one feels the meaning of the sword. It seems that every time he comes here, he will get a different harvest.


    When he stepped into the edge of the dark field sword, the three old guys opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    "Xu Tianjun, here you are."


    Standing on the hilt, Xu Zhendong looked at the three old monsters and said calmly, "I''m here. Are you going to fight together or alone?"


    "Form doesn''t matter, I just care about the result, and the sooner the better." The strong white man was smiling with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I also think the sooner the better. In that case, come on!"


    Then he turned his hand and took out the Xuanyuan sword.


    In the face of such three old monsters, he needs Xuanyuan sword to kill them and solve the battle with the fastest speed. The longer it takes, the more people will pay attention to it.


    "This... Xuanyuan sword, big baby, I like it, I like it!" The yellow man said excitedly: "I heard about the power of the Chinese Xuanyuan sword when I saw duolai Tianxian crisscrossing the earth. I''ve been worried about it all the time. I''m very excited when I see it today."


    He was a strong man in those areas south of China, and now he has been cultivated as an immortal.


    Above the human immortals is the celestial immortals. The celestial immortals are already the peak of martial arts and Taoism. So far, no one has ever heard of breaking through the celestial immortals into other realms.


    "It turns out that there really is Xuanyuan sword. I thought it was just a legend. I like the blade! It seems that this young man not only has a strong heritage of Gongfa, but also has many treasures! It seems that we haven''t been out for a long time. There are such strong people out there


    Black greedy eyes looking at Xuanyuan sword, heart is very excited, there is a feeling of victory in hand.


    "Guys, I guess this young man has more treasures than that. If anyone wants them, I think we should rely on our own abilities."


    The strong white man''s momentum suddenly soared.


    The sky here is more chaotic than others, but it becomes more chaotic at this moment, as if everything is in darkness.


    "Kill


    There is no more nonsense, but a blow is coming. The fight is sweeping across the sky and chaos, as if pulling out the void and darkness to attack together.


    The mighty and surging power surged down like the collapse of heaven, and the power of the fist was strong enough to crack the earth.


    When the other two saw that the white people had already made a move, they were not willing to lag behind.


    Black people start to fight with their fists. It seems that his fists are more fierce than those of white people. There is a black shadow behind him, which is like a huge sword. It feels like his fists can wield the edge of the sword.


    Terror!


    While Huang duolai waved his long sword, and the edge of the sword stirred up, stirred up the crisscross sword Qi in the dark area, and moved with it. Countless sword Qi blessings, his long sword was enough to split the chaotic sky, but at the moment, it was aimed at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong saw the three strong attack, with dignified expression and rapid movement of Qi in his body. The crazy aura around him was absorbed, and the power of plants was also collected.


    The power of green plants comes out of the sea.


    The plants and plants on the sea bear the pressure of the sea, and their strength is extremely huge.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    In the sea, a huge sword is a little bigger than the one here. The huge sword, which is transformed from the true Qi, is displayed from the sea.


    The body of the sword is buzzing, and the blade is more dazzling and sharp than the vertical and horizontal sword here.


    Xu Zhendong stood behind the sword, holding the Xuanyuan sword. He cut it with one sword and shot it fiercely. The power of the sword stirred the whole sea, and huge waves rose. The mighty and chaotic power rushed out of the sea and killed the three strong men.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With this blow, the huge waves in the nearby sea area were raised to a height of 1000 meters, and countless sea animals were swept up and danced wildly in the air. They were cut into pieces by the sword air, and fell into the sea piece by piece.


    At this moment, the great sword, which had been standing still, was buzzing and trembling slightly, and the sword spirit was even stronger.


    The chaos in the sky seems to be getting worse.


    In the distance, the giant birds that are going to pass by quickly turn back and leave. The power of this place is too terrible.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body was shot away, and he could only stand 100 meters back. Looking forward, the three opponents also stepped back nearly 100 meters.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That''s all for three of you.


    Of course, he knew that there was another convenient place for him, that is, he used the sword. The meaning of the sword here was of great help to him.


    When the attack failed, the three men rose up in anger and took off, as if they had fallen into chaos. Then they were killed from chaos. Their momentum would only be stronger than before.


    Even though the waves of 1000 meters have not yet completely landed in the sea, the war has begun.


    Xu Zhendong stepped on the hilt of his sword and pulled the huge force of plants on the sea floor. It was as if he was a sword. His speed was amazing.


    On the edge of chaos, fierce impact broke out again. We can see several powerful forces moving, but it is difficult to see their specific moves.


    Chaos seems to be disturbed by them, sparks everywhere, waves of strong air constantly surging out, the sky is chaotic, the sea is stirred at the foot.


    The huge sword was also vibrated and hummed, breaking out more and more powerful sword Qi.


    Such a war lasted half an hour, and the two sides had been inseparable for a long time.


    "Nowadays, are Chinese young people so fierce? It''s not good news that we have resisted the three immortals on our own


    "Tianxian is the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism. Although these three people were in the early days of Tianxian, they were also great figures who could cross the earth. So they could not even defeat a young Chinese. They were so terrible."


    "Everybody, do you want to do it?"


    "The hand? Don''t mind your own business. These three people have joined a strong man. The strong man hasn''t made a move yet. When will we make a move? "


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the young Chinese will lose. Although he is strong, he lags behind in number. It''s a pity."


    "Not necessarily, he is a sword practitioner. Tianya field is a sword realm. The sword spirit is everywhere. The extraordinary sword practitioner can use the sword spirit to recover the loss in his body. You see, he is holding Xuanyuan sword and wielding the ancient sword technique. It seems that he has seen it anywhere. He is definitely not a simple person."


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    Xu Zhendong had some troubles when he was fighting against three people, but it was not irresistible. He drew the surrounding sword Qi into his Xuanyuan sword, and the sword Qi became stronger and stronger.


    The whole person jumped up and disappeared into chaos.


    The three went after each other.


    From chaos.


    "Tianjian - Fusion!"

 Chapter 1369

    In chaos.


    The blood drips, the bright red blood drips from the tip of the sword, a huge sword appears from the chaos, the sword is fierce and turbulent, constantly absorbing the nearby sword Qi.


    The point of the sword was stained with blood and pierced a man''s body. It was a white man''s body. He went straight through his belly. He was struggling to escape from the huge sword.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong appeared. He held the handle of the huge sword, and with a loud shout, the majestic sword awn shot out again, and the sword body released more powerful sword awn.


    Poop, poop


    The strong white man under the tip of the sword has been cut into pieces by such a close distance, turned into a pool of blood, and disappeared directly.


    The black man and dolly in the chaos were stunned. Looking at the blood mist in the air, the smell of blood came to their nostrils, and their anger became more dignified.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure also appears in chaos. He holds the sword handle tightly with both hands, and his fighting spirit is like killing gods, which has the power of God blocking killing gods.


    There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at them, he was not afraid!


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that today''s generation of new people replace old people, with their own strength to resist three people, can kill one, the remaining two inner activities must be very wonderful!"


    "Fierce, so it seems that if these two people do not escape, the more Chinese young people will die under the sword."


    "I think the old monster behind them is coming out."


    The strong people in the dark are very interested and just like watching a play.


    Some of the young people were amazed, but I have to say it was a wonderful fight and surprise.


    No matter who dies, it''s good for them.


    In the face of the remaining two people, Xu Zhendong''s mouth showed a smile of evil spirit, and his whole body was excited with fighting spirit, and his blood was boiling.


    These two people can''t escape.


    "Qingmu opens the front - kill!"


    Take the initiative to attack, do not let them run, milky white sword split, pure blue sword exposed, in a flash, sword sharp edge, a sword attack, where the edge of the place, a place of destruction.


    They didn''t hide. They waved their fists, raised their swords, and came with a hard bar. They caused a huge whirlpool sensation, and the chaos in the sky was stirred. The air of chaos enveloped them, forming a majestic and powerful force to kill Xu Zhendong.


    "Death


    The black man''s angry voice rang out in the chaos, and his words were full of anger, just like the roar of a wild beast in the deep sea. His fists pulled the chaos, as if the chaos had been blown away by him, which was very terrible.


    The sword light and fist power are flashing, and the whole sky resounds with a bang. The chaos and madness in the sky stirred by endless torrents sweep across.


    The huge sword below is also slightly shaking, it seems that there is some linkage.


    "Ah


    Dorai, a yellow man, flew down. His sword was broken and only half of it was left in his hand.


    Heavy hit on the huge hilt, the clear sound of click makes people feel pain, but he is very firm. Standing on the huge sword, looking up.


    Suddenly, he hung up in the void, threw away the broken sword in his hand, grasped the handle of the huge sword with both hands, and used all his strength to forcibly pull up the huge sword.


    "He... What does he want? Do you want to take this sword? Is he trying to make people angry? "


    "Tianya field is maintained by this huge sword. He is destroying the field, which will cause public anger. Once the field goes wrong, he will be the first to be killed."


    "Don''t we stop him? Let it destroy? Tianya Yuchang is a good place to practice. "


    "It''s just a sword. It can''t affect the overall situation. Don''t make a fuss."


    No one came forward to stop it.


    Along with dolai''s difficult to pull up the sword, the whole sea and air are shaking, and other huge swords are also shaking.


    There is a close relationship between swords.


    Every sword here is at a joint of Tianya field. Taking out a sword means that the joint is damaged. As for the consequences of damage, what will be caused by Tianya field.


    Once there was a place that was damaged. Within a thousand miles of the damaged place, the field was in chaos. The two strong men in the middle of the immortal period tried to put the sword back in place.


    As a result, he died before he got to the place where he was damaged.


    As a result, up to now, no one dares to get close to it and keep away from it. It has also been listed as a forbidden area.


    Now I''m afraid it''s going to repeat the old trick. The dark sword will become another forbidden area.


    Everything around is shaking, more and more intense, with the huge sword pulled out.


    "Stop it


    This is Xu Zhendong''s roar. He has heard the story of the forbidden area. When the sword is pulled out, this place will become a forbidden area. He will roll and kill with one sword, trying to stop it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge sword has been pulled out, and the field of this place becomes disordered instantly. A powerful force is tearing. It is very crazy to tear everything nearby.


    And it''s getting stronger and expanding.


    "Kill


    When dolai got the sword, he didn''t care about the damage here. He lifted the huge sword and waved it. It seemed like a simple wave, but he wielded a sharp and huge sword. It was very powerful and even cut open the power of the damage.


    Kill Xu Zhendong himself.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum. Xuanyuan sword was raised, and the sharp edge of the sword rushed to him. With a sword, he cut off the sword he was waving, and I rushed directly to him.


    It''s too fast to dodge.


    In general, a huge fist came from the side.


    The fist is fierce, just like the sky, pulling the power of chaos in the sky.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stopped and looked at the black man who had been killed with his fists. A smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This smile makes the black people feel chilly. It''s not right. It''s the devil''s smile.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared.


    He was a little flustered.


    "Here it is


    When he reacts and suddenly turns back, he has already met Xu Zhendong''s huge fist. With one blow, his bone sends a clear voice, and his whole body flies away.


    He felt a great sense of crisis, the breath of death suffocated him.


    In the flying, looking back, it was just the broken place of the eight swords. In a panic, he wanted to struggle to escape.


    But it was too late, a force directly tore him up, the huge black body was torn into five parts, blood stained the sky.


    "So terrible?"


    Xu Zhendong himself is surprised, he can feel this force is very powerful, but did not expect to let a fairy at the beginning of no fight back to death.


    It''s terrible!


    Dorai found that there were three people in the distance, but now he was the only one left. His first reaction was to escape!


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turned back and disappeared. How could he escape.


    "If you want to run, don''t you want my inheritance?


    Xu Zhendong intercepts in front of him with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand is humming, as if he can''t wait for the master to wave it.


    "Xu Tianjun, let me live, or my master will not let you go."


    Said Dole tremblingly.


    "Your master? Do the powerful worship others? "


    Xu Zhendong was a bit surprised, but also a bit ironic. He raised his sword and shot it out in all directions. It was very hot.


    "Kill


    I don''t care about your master. I''ll kill you with a sword. It''s very sharp.


    Bang!


    It was blocked by him with a huge sword. Although it was difficult, he still blocked it.


    Xu Zhendong was also surprised that this huge sword could block his blow.


    Figure rotation, a humble ruler appeared, ruler smart and out, quickly blow through the void.


    Poof


    Cut off the main artery of his neck and a bloodstain appeared.


    He was unwilling to open his eyes.

 Chapter 1370

    His eyes glared with indignation. The big arteries of the neck shot blood and dyed the chaotic sky red.


    The Yin Yang ruler returns to his hand, puts it into the space magic weapon, looks at it with his eyes, quickly grabs the huge sword in his hand, and looks at the damaged place.


    Let the corpse fall and fall into the sea, the sea beast has already opened its mouth, waiting for delicious food.


    Xu Zhendong wants to insert the sword back to its original position and approach it slowly.


    However, I found that this powerful force has a tearing feeling. It can''t get close at all, and its scope is constantly expanding. After several attempts, it can''t get close at last.


    "Chinese Taoist friends, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t get back in!"


    A powerful voice came from the air, but no one was seen.


    Xu Zhendong looked around and saw no one, but he was sure that the sword couldn''t be inserted back. He felt the great power of the sword. He didn''t know the material and structure. It was simple and sharp.


    Turn it over and put it into the space magic weapon.


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen!"


    In fact, Xu Zhendong has always known that someone is peeping, but as long as these people do not come out to find fault, it is not the enemy.


    "Daoyou, the three people you killed worshiped are evil spirits. I heard that you had a festival with him. You should be careful."


    There was another sound in the air.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    "Daoyou, I''ll show you a clear way. If you want to kill evil spirits, you can go to the sea of blood, the sea of blood."


    "Good! Thank you


    So far, those voices have disappeared and never appeared again.


    Xu Zhendong left quickly, and the damage behind him made the strength stronger and stronger.


    Go back to beidouzong.


    The crowd cheered.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "It''s great that the Lord has come back."


    "Lord!"


    Many people are very excited, this period of time spent in fear, hanging heart can finally put down.


    But Xu Zhendong knew that a more powerful evil spirit was coming.


    The evil spirit has learned from the ruins. At that time, the evil spirit just broke away from the seal, and his body has not recovered. I don''t know if he has reached the peak after recovering a little.


    Even the old monsters here are scared.


    In the early days of the celestial being, the strong worshipped him as their master, which was enough to show that he was very powerful.


    "How are you doing?" Xu Zhendong called Zhang Tianshi and other principal officials over and asked.


    "Everything is going well and a lot of people have gained some insight." Zhang Tianshi said happily.


    Seeing the improvement of the sect''s cultivation, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart, and he also had a great improvement.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd and took out a huge sword, which immediately startled everyone.


    "Master, this is the huge sword at the foot of..." Luo Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "This is what he pulled out when I was fighting with people. Now he can''t put it back." Looking at all the people, Xu Zhendong said, "you must not understand such thoughts. I told you about the function of these giant swords and the consequences of being pulled out. You should understand."


    "We know, master!" Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    "This sword, Ning long, you take it. Although I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, the Xuanyuan sword that blocks me should be unusual. You take it for a rainy day. I have a kind of guess. If you practice with this sword here, the effect will be better."


    Xu Zhendong said thoughtfully.


    When I hold this sword, I can feel that there seems to be some resonance between this sword and this place.


    Bai Ninglong took the sword and said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    "OK, you continue to practice. If you think it''s OK, then leave here." Xu Zhendong sighed and looked at the people who were practicing.


    "Master, what about you? Won''t you come with us? "


    "I have something else to do here, and it will be more dangerous. I will not be with you in the future. If there is any danger, let me know by talisman. When I leave, let me know. "


    "Master..."


    "Lord..."


    A few people called, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Master must have gone to face greater danger.


    They hated that they were not strong enough to help master share his worries.


    Xu Zhendong ordered them to leave the group and go to other places of Tianya field.


    There are some subtle differences in every corner of Tianya field, and some places are extremely dangerous. Only the real strong dare to enter.


    Xu Zhendong is waiting for the evil spirit to appear, and he also wants to do Kendo here. The mystery of Kendo is far more than he understands now.


    He chooses a relatively dangerous sword field. He sits cross legged on a sword handle and places himself in it. He gently closes his eyes and carefully feels the meaning of the sword around him.


    Time goes by.


    There is no difference between night and day, and I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    Xu Zhendong''s mind seems to clearly see the sword Qi wandering. The Milky sword Qi seems to be irregular, but it seems that there is a law in the dark.


    He forgot the time.


    People on Luo Xiaoyu''s side have special time recording instruments.


    "Now master has been away for three months. I don''t know how." Bai Ninglong looked deep, but he still didn''t see the master coming back again.


    Zheng Chenghao came over and said, "we really should go this time."


    "Shall we go to the East and say hello to the people over there?" Luo Xiaoyu said.


    Master Kong nianshui brought a group of people to Tianya field to experience. He was on the edge of the other direction, which was quite far away.


    "Let me tell you in the talisman. Don''t go there. It''s more than a week since we''ve been there. It''s time for us to leave and go to the next place of great evil."


    Zhang Tianshi said solemnly.


    As early as a month ago, they said they would leave, but Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong said they would wait, maybe the patriarch would come back, waiting for a month.


    The Lord never came back, so he had to give up.


    "Beidou sect disciple, go! We''ll be stronger in the future, and then we''ll come and go deeper. " With a wave of his hand, Master Zhang took the lead to leave.


    Luo Xiaoyu saw that Yan Ruyu, the younger martial sister in the crowd, was a little depressed. From time to time, he looked deep and walked over, saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think master will come back? What if he comes back and can''t find us! " Yan Ruyu looks worried and looks far away.


    "Master won''t come back here. He will go to the next place and won''t go with us any more." Luo Xiaoyu said gently, looking into the distance, he also wanted his master back.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just then!


    A great force spread from afar, far away from them, even the sound can not be heard, but can feel the afterglow of torrent diffusion.


    The torrent here has no killing power.


    But it was a great shock to everyone.


    Who on earth is fighting, can cause such a strong torrent.


    "We have to leave as soon as possible. Once the battle approaches this side, we will all be killed!" Zhang Tianshi said in a hurry.


    "Go! Come on


    Everyone speeds up the pace, promotes the true Qi in the body to the extreme, and rushes out.

 Chapter 1371

    The evil spirit diffuses and comes. One blow has the power of a big fist.


    Realizing the danger, Xu Zhendong can retreat. He suddenly opens his eyes, and his figure is subconsciously retreating.


    Boom


    A blow failed, hit on the hilt, actually can have a deep seal on it, this sword is not ordinary people can make traces.


    As Xu Zhendong retreated, he looked in front of him. A mass of black gas was rushing towards him.


    The familiar Sha Qi group, the giant fist made of Sha Qi, is very terrifying.


    Here comes the devil!


    "Boy, we meet again!"


    The old voice came from the evil spirit group, vigorous and thick, with a kind of contempt in it.


    "Yes, we meet again. I wanted to find you last time, but I didn''t find you." Xu Zhendong kept calm and looked at the evil spirit.


    Last time, I really wanted to lead him out to fight against the Lord of hell, but I didn''t find his seclusion place here, so I had to give up!


    Now the Lord of hell has entered the immortal realm. He will appear again when he doesn''t need it.


    "Little baby, are you in such a hurry? Come to me After that, the devil turned the evil spirit into a giant fist, which was extremely fierce.


    Xu Zhendong is ready to run for his life at any time.


    He dodged his fist and hit him in the sea. The waves were more than 1000 meters high. Several sea animals were hammered to death, and Yu rushed up.


    The huge waves, the water curtain, and the space are a little distorted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. The cultivation of little doll is on the rise. Now it''s in the later stage of the golden elixir. If you don''t get rid of you, I''m afraid you will get rid of you in the future!"


    The evil spirit turns into human form. It''s huge. It looks down and blows down.


    Looking at the innumerable fists, it''s like a barrage of bullets.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense catches every corner, every inch of space, and his figure can''t relax for a moment.


    The huge swords here have been hit by him countless times. The swords are buzzing. The meaning of the swords is more and more terrible, and the Qi of the swords is more and more messy.


    "Boy, can you only hide? Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? Do you want me to come out and play hide and seek with you? "


    The evil spirit is also a little angry. Under so many blows, he can''t hit the other side.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure has been rising in the process of dodging, and the power of plants and trees in the sea converges rapidly.


    It''s made of a huge sword in the sky. It''s more powerful than here, and it''s still absorbing it. It''s amazing.


    The huge sword is a combination of Xuanyuan sword in hand. The sword is shining all over the sky, almost illuminating half of the sky.


    Under the sword power, many old guys hiding in the dark were shocked.


    "Young people holding swords are like the God of war!"


    "It''s the first time for me to see such a fierce young man. How many strong men have been bred in this land of China? This should be the most fierce one I''ve ever seen."


    "Xuanyuan sword reappears, the world will change greatly!"


    In the dark, many people were shocked and came to watch the battle one after another. They felt the powerful evil spirit of the evil spirit and the powerful sword spirit of Xu Tianjun, who was recently famous in Tianya field.


    One after another laments its formidable.


    "It''s Xuanyuan sword. It''s heaven''s help!"


    The evil spirit shows the Lang Lang laugh, one punch kills, direct hard bar from the sky under of huge sword.


    This also makes Xu Zhendong surprised, so far no one dares to face the sky sword, but he is not afraid, directly kill.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, the sword power rose again, burst out three times as powerful and rolled down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fist collided with the sword, and a torrential current diffused from the intersection of the two people, as if tearing the space and buzzing all the time.


    The old monsters in the dark were all in a hurry to stop them and take a close look.


    But I saw that the fist and the sword did not separate, still in a stalemate, a fist from the ground, a sword from the sky.


    The evil spirit''s real body has already appeared. A young man''s face is a little white, and he looks at the huge sword above in amazement. He didn''t expect that the huge sword has such power, which can make him feel threatened.


    This is beyond his expectation. This is not just the cultivation of the golden elixir peak.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the fists broke out again, directly shaking the two people open. The fists were numb and shocked again.


    And Xu Zhendong rolled two somersaults, his face was a little pale, and he was deeply shocked. But he used all his strength to fight, and was blocked by the evil spirit.


    "Boy, your strength doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. You have boundless potential, so you can''t stay."


    Having said that, when you clap it with one palm, the palm becomes big with real Qi, just like the palm of the Tathagata sweeping over. It seems that you want to turn the sea upside down.


    The sea is constantly rolling, like a tsunami, constantly shaking this space.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have time to think about it. He cut it down with one sword. The sword was powerful and he wielded all his strength.


    Where the sword comes, the sword Qi of the traction field is fused, and the sword power is constantly soaring, cutting away, which is powerful and amazing.


    Bang Bang


    It''s like the sound of the sword breaking.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, he saw that the sword was breaking, as if he could not bear the strong impact.


    Itself also received a certain rebound, arm bursts of numbness.


    "So strong!"


    Now it''s impossible to avoid it completely. The sword stands in front of you and the palm sweeps.


    "Devil, I didn''t expect that you had come out."


    A voice came from afar, accompanied by a sharp and subtle sword. He made no progress. He wanted to cut his hand and passed by Xu Zhendong.


    He could clearly feel the power of the sword, even his own hair was creepy, and his ears were cold and sweating.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The giant palm was smashed by the sword. It was like a torrent of air spreading all over the place, and the huge waves were falling.


    A faint fragrance came, the red white skirt appeared, and the cold voice came again.


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, this is not for fun. I''m afraid you will die under his hand alone."


    "Sister, you know him!" Xu Zhendong was surprised and shocked to see the arrival of Kong''s evil water. She could not resist the sword she just wielded.


    "I''ve been to the place of his seal. This is the first time I''ve seen him." Kong''s voice was not as delicate as usual, but coldly. He continued: "even with my elder sister, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to beat him. He''s in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and he''s going to break through to the peak."


    "In the middle of Yuan Dynasty! So strong? " Xu Zhendong looked at the distance ready to attack again from the evil spirit, some incredible said.


    He went to a higher level, that is, the Yuanying period. It''s not easy for him to go to a higher level.


    Kongshangshui is just the beginning of Yuanying, not the opponent of shaman.


    If they join hands, the odds are not good.


    "Go, we must be a sea of blood. Only when we go there can we kill him."


    "Good!"


    It seems that Kong nianshui also knows that there is something in the sea of blood that can kill evil spirits. As soon as he turns around, he shrinks to an inch and leaves quickly.

 Chapter 1372

    Even in the face of two people, Shamo silk is not afraid, his strength completely crush two people, one more person is just a little more trouble.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge sword was pulled out from the sea. The whole space was shaken and the sword was shot. A strong force burst out at the damaged place, tearing one side wantonly.


    "Go


    The sword was waved away by him, and it was attacked by endless sword. It was so fast that it seemed to come to them in an instant. The sword was powerful.


    When they are ready to escape, they suddenly turn around, and the long sword bursts into a blazing light.


    Bang!


    When the swords collided, they stepped back and took advantage of the situation to escape.


    Disappear in the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Evil spirit''s figure also instantly pursues and kills in the past.


    He was all over the world. His sword Qi was useless to him. He couldn''t get close to his body. He pulled out a huge sword and dragged it to chase him.


    As soon as he left, an old monster rushed out and dived into the water for the first time to take away the huge sword that had just been stopped by Xu Zhendong and sunk into the sea.


    It''s a good thing.


    Once it''s taken out, it can''t be put back. It''s a very good weapon. Many people want to take the huge sword here, but they can''t.


    The battlefield of the three is shifting rapidly. Although the two run very fast, they still can''t catch up with Shamu, a strong man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    When you are in a hurry, you can cut a sword and delay for a while. Then you can speed up again and run in one direction.


    It''s the fastest way to escape from Europe and cross America, but it will pass through some secular countries.


    Evil spirits can not care about the secular people of those countries, but Xu Zhendong still has to care. He can only go north and take the waterway.


    "Xu Tianjun, right? You can''t run away. One of you hasn''t entered Yuanying. At the beginning of Yuanying, he was just like a mole ant in front of me. "


    The devil''s mouth showed a proud look and pursued him with a huge sword.


    Although Tianya field is big, the three soon escape from Tianya field, and Shun quickly out of the border.


    A border, it is obvious to feel the speed of the evil spirit slow down, this let Xu Zhendong some surprise.


    "Hurry up. He has been living in a place full of aura. When he comes to a place short of aura, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort. We should hurry up, or he will catch up with us."


    The hole disaster water speeds up to leave, the mouth speaks quickly, already did not have before charming.


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong immediately followed, suddenly thought of something, said: "you go, you bring into the end of the world field people how to do? Those people seem to be the best


    "When I helped you in the past, I already arranged for them to leave. Those people are too weak to survive without me."


    Kong said.


    In fact, daogensheng and others are very good at practicing there. Master Kong Qianshui weakened their sword spirit for them, and made them feel Kendo and the meaning of the sword. They have made great progress.


    But suddenly said Xu Tianjun is in danger, need to rescue, let them leave immediately, they also have no way, can only leave.


    On the vast Pacific Ocean, there are three figures rushing northward.


    The sea was foggy.


    Now it''s winter, and it''s cold. Along the way, the ships of some countries disappear before they can see what it is.


    North through the Strait of Asia and America, and then walk from the East, probably across the American waters, you can reach the European waters.


    As for the specific location of the sea of blood, Xu Zhendong does not know.


    Kong Qianshui has been to the sea of blood several times, and knows the specific location, and has some understanding of the sea of blood.


    "Do you have a very strong life-saving treasure?" Kong asked as he ran away from the water.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The sea of blood is known as the sea area of ten thousand blood. It is a sea area composed of blood. There is a powerful array seal in the center of the sea area. We need to enter the array seal, which can be used to kill him, but the seal has three guardians. It is extremely difficult to enter."


    "To defeat these three guardians?" Xu Zhendong asked hesitantly.


    "That''s not necessarily true, but you have to pass them to get in. Two of the three guardians are human beings, but they no longer have human consciousness. The next idea in their hearts is to guard the center of the sea and kill some creatures who try to enter the center of the sea."


    "There is also a monster, which seems to be a kind of sea animal. However, it has been eroded by blood insects and can''t see what kind of sea animal it is. This is very powerful and can trigger blood insects in the sea area. Once bitten by blood insects, it will paralyze nerves."


    They were so fast that Kong ran by the water and explained to him.


    "What does this have to do with my life-saving baby?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It is said that there is a red blood heart in the center of the sea area, which is the key to stabilize the whole sea of blood. Once the red blood heart is taken away, the sea of blood will destroy itself, destroy all the creatures in the sea of blood, including us, so if you can''t save your life in the sea of blood, you will also die."


    Kong said seriously.


    "Red blood heart!"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was instantly refreshed.


    Leng rou''er told him that if she wanted to open a gap in the immortal realm again, she needed red blood heart, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    The sea of blood is called the place of great evil, and its power is certainly not small.


    Judging from the Xilin battlefield, blue ocean prison and Tianya field that he contacted, if this level of border self destructs, he may not be able to save his life!


    "Do you want to take away the red blood heart?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, you can enter the immortal realm only if you get the heart of red blood."


    "You know that?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    "Is it strange? We didn''t try our best to get Xuanyuan sword before, because we didn''t get it. Master doleff also said that Xuanyuan sword has the soul of the sword. It recognizes the master, and only it chooses its own master, not the other way around. So we have been waiting for the master of Xuanyuan sword to appear. "


    At this point, Kong looked at him and said:


    "Until you appeared, master doleff said that you were the one to wait, but he didn''t expect to run in and leave me."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated to look at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. In retrospect, he once fought several times. Xuanyuan sword would tremble slightly even if he didn''t play it. Moreover, he could feel the excitement of the sword.


    Does Xuanyuan sword really have a soul?


    "Sister, if the border destroys itself, I can''t seem to save myself. I don''t have such a strong baby. Do you have one? Lend me a hand! "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Go away, I only have one." Kong nianshui rolled his eyes at him and said, "in fact, we Huaxia have people of my level, but they have all gone into the immortal realm. If you don''t have them, then you should be outside. Don''t go in and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1373

    In this kind of aura thin environment, the evil spirit has been far away by two people, but it is still chasing behind.


    Kong Jianshui told him a lot about the blood sea.


    Two people also came to the blood sea border, just stepped into the border can feel a bloody smell, but the foot of the sea is still blue.


    "Quick, once you enter the border, the speed of the evil spirit will catch up with us."


    The aura of jiejie is much stronger than that of the outside world. The evil spirit will adapt to it and pursue it.


    They rushed to the center.


    At the foot of the sea from the blue has gradually become a blood red, blood flavor is also more and more rich.


    Even the sky here is red, it looks like it is in a blood space, and the clouds in the sky are also blood color, as if the sky has blood dripping down.


    The whole atmosphere was depressing.


    "Quack!"


    A huge bird and beast flitted across the sky, roaring and echoing, which seemed to be a closed place with a small space.


    The bird reached out its claws and tried to catch them.


    Sword light suddenly appeared, sharp straight up, cold blade cutting, poof, birds were cut in half.


    After falling into the bloody sea area, the bloody sea beast surged up and swallowed the birds in an instant. When you look carefully, you can see some catfish like insects.


    This is what Kong nianshui said about blood insects. Once they fall into the sea, even if they are not swallowed by sea animals, they will also be eaten by blood insects.


    There are also small islands in this sea area, which can be seen from time to time, covering an area of about 10000 mu.


    These places are the places where people come here to practice, or the habitats of birds and animals. There are a small amount of vegetation on the island, which is dark red, as if to mix with the blood red of this heaven and earth.


    It''s really a bloody world.


    The two landed on one of the islands, and the fierce animals rushed to tear them up.


    With Kong''s sword, the ferocious beast was directly cut. His eyes suddenly turned back, and he saw more and more clear shadows in the distance.


    The evil spirit is getting closer and closer!


    "Go


    Shun left quickly and ran to every island. There were fierce beasts in almost every island. At the same time, they met several strong men who practiced again, but they didn''t disturb them.


    Looking back, the evil spirit has disappeared.


    "Over there!"


    Come to an island with more vegetation, there seems to be no huge fierce animals here, the whole island is very quiet.


    "You only have half an hour to recover your fighting power. Shaman will find us soon."


    After that, Kong took out two small bottles, threw one of them to him, drank one of them and said:


    "This can help you recover quickly, quickly."


    There is no time to be stunned or to observe. Immediately sit cross legged and adjust your body to the best condition to meet the coming crazy battle.


    When Xu Zhendong drank the bottle of liquid, he immediately felt the blood boiling in his body. The aura from all directions could not help but gather. His body quickly returned to the peak state.


    It made him very excited. He didn''t expect to have such a good thing.


    Sure enough, no old monster who has lived for endless years will have some unexpected treasures.


    When Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, he saw that Master Kong Changshui had finished breathing. Standing on a huge tree, Yan''s red skirt floated in the wind, and a long hair turned into Yan''s red, dancing wildly in the wind. The whole person looked very indifferent.


    Jump, stand beside her, look at her cheek, but found that the snow-white pretty cheek cold as frost, it seems that never appeared indifference, eyes are red, that kind of red full of blood.


    Kong nianshui stood on the top of the tree, staring at the distance without saying a word. The sword in his hand kept climbing and rising, and the surrounding space seemed to be broken by the sword.


    Is this the pinnacle of our predecessors?


    It''s scary to watch!


    The dark shadow appears in front, and the evil spirit is coming.


    "Well, don''t you hide?"


    The huge shadow came in an instant, with a powerful blow.


    Master Kong''s mouth rose, his sword body trembled slightly, jumped up and cut off with one sword. His momentum was incomparable before.


    Xu Zhendong also felt a very terrible sword meaning. The point of the sword passed through, and the void seemed to be cut. That kind of indomitable momentum, fearless of heaven and earth, can chop the gods and demons.


    Boom!


    A powerful impact, fierce roar, endless torrent continues to spread, the surrounding space seems to have been distorted.


    Both of them stepped back a few steps before they could stand firm.


    Evil spirit some surprised looking at in front of the hole disaster water elder, said: "little girl seems to be stronger than before, a red, this is your peak state? However, Yuanying''s early stage is always the early stage. No matter what means you have, you will be a little worse than me in the realm. "


    Master Kong did not speak. He stood in the same place and waved his sword. Instead of attacking directly, he kept waving his sword.


    Seems to be dancing sword, sword shadow Chuo Chuo, graceful posture, a beautiful dance to show in front of us.


    There seems to be a strange stir in the sword body, which leads the world.


    The scope of sword dance seems to form a sword like field, and it will change with her dancing posture, as if all of these are manipulated at will.


    "This..."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    It''s a wonderful dance. It''s gorgeous and red. The fine sword adds to the beauty of the dance, but it can produce such a sword field in the sword dance.


    Evil spirit originally full of disdain, see finally, seem to have a kind of fear, the huge sword in the hand directly wave, the huge sword potential angrily chop down.


    Trying to interrupt her dance.


    Xu Zhendong leaps, Xuanyuan sword is brilliant, sword light flow halo, strong cut off, stop down.


    Keng!


    Two people''s fierce collision, hard carry down this fierce blow.


    Xu Zhendong himself stepped back dozens of meters before he could stand firm. He looked at the bleeding at the corner of his mouth, but he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which at least prevented him from interrupting Master Kong Qianshui.


    "Xu Tianjun, come in!"


    Kong''s voice came in a commanding tone.


    Xu Zhendong jumps into the field of sword dancing, and instantly feels that the sword is all over her body, and the edge of the sword is shooting, as if she is in a different space.


    It''s a strange space. The flow of air and time are different from the outside.


    "Kill


    Kong Qianshui is waving a long sword with sharp edge. The sword moves with her and cuts directly. The sword is powerful and its shadow is graceful. It seems that there are countless swords fighting with her.


    Xu Zhendong also felt that his accomplishments had been improved several times in this instant. He was full of strength and felt that he was supported by strength.


    They attacked and killed.


    At the foot of the sea are boiling, as if boiling water general boiling, emitting light red fog.


    Evil spirit also becomes very dignified, eyes cold Yi, the whole body strength infuses into the huge sword, the huge sword awn spreads out.


    The power of the sword surges up and cuts directly.


    Both sides are facing a frontal attack.

 Chapter 1374

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, as if resounding through the whole sea of blood, an unparalleled wave of powerful energy set off in the space.


    It seems to shake the whole blood sea of life.


    The bloody sea set off huge waves, countless sea animals and blood insects were blown up, and in an instant became a pool of blood, into the blood red sea.


    The practitioners on the distant islands were all startled, and this powerful fluctuation awakened them.


    There are even people who have been thrown away, vomit blood, and are seriously injured. It''s incredible to look at the source of energy.


    Countless people are wondering who is fighting, causing such a powerful fluctuation.


    One after another confused, looking at the same place.


    "Does anyone challenge the three guardians and try to enter the center of the blood sea?"


    This is an old man who vomits blood. Looking at the front, he always feels incredible. No one has challenged the guardian for a long time.


    Now!


    A figure came from afar, stood beside him and said: "this energy fluctuation is definitely not a simple person, and it''s a little familiar. It seems that it''s the lunatics of Huaxia."


    On another island.


    A young man, with his hair down, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Chinese people, there is still an unknown breath, full of evil spirit, isn''t evil spirit back?"


    On another island.


    "This time, the battle seems to be more fierce than before, and there is no breath of guardian. Who is fighting and can have such energy fluctuation."


    Finish saying, jump up, gallop past.


    Almost all the islands were curious and went to see.


    There are some fierce animals also curious to follow, there are some fierce animals crazy to run outside, just don''t close to the root of danger, it will die.


    It has caused so much influence and turbulence.


    Everyone went to watch.


    Boom!


    As soon as they got up, there was a more intense Bang again, and the energy fluctuation was more powerful. They walked in groups, blocking the strong fluctuation and moving on.


    But some people are afraid.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid I''ll be affected if I get close. I always feel that this battle will destroy the sea of blood. I''ll go first."


    "Destroy the sea of blood? Think too much? Unless you can enter the center of the sea of blood and take away the heart of red blood, who can destroy the sea of blood? "


    Some people just don''t believe in evil and want to see who is fighting.


    Finally, a little closer, I saw the battle.


    "World War II I was still in a state of balance!"


    "That''s the ghost who has disappeared for a long time. He''s back. I remember he challenged the guardian before, but he didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect him to come back again."


    "And that woman, I feel very familiar, but a little strange."


    "It''s Kong Qianshui of Huaxia. I didn''t expect that she was forced to such a state by the evil spirit. This woman is full of secrets, and her skills are also strange. She has entered a semi evil state. The most recent one is the one in Tianya field 800 years ago."


    "What? Is she a disaster


    Others were shocked.


    What they saw was always charming and charming.


    In front of this pair of red, high cold proud state has never seen.


    No wonder there is a kind of familiarity and strangeness.


    "Then this one is holding... Xuanyuan sword, that''s Xuanyuan sword!"


    The man was excited.


    "I''ll go. It''s really Xuanyuan sword. Who is this man? It doesn''t look like he''s back in his youth. It seems like he''s growing up normally. He''s still so young, and he has such strength. Who


    "I don''t know!"


    "I once heard from a good friend that a super legend named Xu Tianjun appeared in China. That man once owned several of the eight swords. Now he is holding Xuanyuan sword. I think the eight swords are coming together to form Xuanyuan sword."


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is it? Why never heard of this person. "


    "We''ve been shut up in the fierce place for many years, and it''s understandable that we don''t know about things outside."


    "There is no limit to this son in the future. If he can survive this battle, I''m afraid he''ll have to improve a lot."


    They were amazed and amazed by what had happened.


    It''s incredible.


    And on the battlefield!


    Xu Zhendong is always deep in the sword field of Kong Jinshui. His whole body strength soars. When he wields a sword, he consumes a lot, but he can fill it in an instant.


    With a loud noise, the top retreated one after another, with a dignified face and a cautious look.


    Xu Tianjun flew up, but he was caught by a man. He had a look, but it was Kong Qianshui.


    "Well?"


    He was a little confused.


    It''s Kong Qianshui who catches him. Who is the man holding the sword in front of him? That man is also Master Kong Qianshui!


    How can there be two troubles!


    "I''m surprised that the little girl''s explosive power is so powerful, but if it''s just like that, you can''t kill me."


    The evil spirit''s voice was loud, and the whole person fell into the evil spirit of darkness.


    With the evil spirit of the palm, a palm shot, giant palm full of powerful power, suddenly shot.


    Catch up with Xu Zhendong''s Kong Qianshui, flick him away, and then continue to dance the sword. The sword field becomes more and more fierce, the aura is more and more abundant, and there is a great rhythm in the dark.


    All of a sudden!


    The exciting sound of the piano suddenly starts, coming from the left, forming a strong sound wave. The space is stirred up by the sound of the piano, which is exciting and exciting.


    Xu Zhendong saw another Master Kong Qianshui playing the zither. Every time he waved the strings, there would be a great energy, as if thousands of troops were coming.


    The whole space seems to have added an extra great force, and the inner blood is more boiling.


    The spirit of war is high, and the inexhaustible power is full of the body.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong will not hesitate, Xuanyuan sword waving, at the foot of nine long sword, sharp blade flashing inch by inch sword awn, cutting a piece.


    "Yes


    Nine swords in one, into the hands of Xuanyuan sword, each fusion of a long sword, the sword will soar a bit, and eventually soared to a terrible state.


    A sword against cut in the past, tearing the general trend of heaven and earth to kill.


    Two people go out together and face the giant palm.


    Bang long¡ª¡ª


    Giant palm and double swords are deadlocked, and endless energy waves spread away, which shocked the distant spectators.


    And at this time!


    A rapid flute sounded, and their strength soared again.


    Bang Bang


    The giant palm is breaking and collapsing


    This scene makes Xu Zhendong even more excited. With a loud shout, the sword is powerful and directly penetrates the giant palm to break it.


    Double swords.


    They have a tacit understanding. The sword is overgrown, the sword is powerful step by step, the brilliance is constantly flowing, and the sharp blade pierces everything.


    Evil spirit suddenly facial expression mutation, look to two people place area.


    Actually, there are four holes, one holding sword, one playing guzheng, one dancing sword and one playing flute. These are all powerful blessings.


    What kind of skill does this woman practice?


    These things can be integrated into the battle, and the use of so terrible.


    "Well! Kill


    Although the devil was surprised, he didn''t shrink back. He took up the huge sword and split it with one sword, trying to kill the one who played the flute. The sword came.


    Now!


    On the other side, there are operas!


    Another Kong disaster water appeared. He stood up in the air, fiddled with his posture, and there was a passionate drama coming from his mouth. Every joke word formed a symbol to shock and kill

 Chapter 1375

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Symbol shock kill, surging, unexpectedly beat back his sword, full of incredible power.


    The two swords are on the same level. The sword is as powerful as the rainbow and the moon.


    The energy conveyed by the appearance of each hole can enhance their fighting power. The layers of their fighting power are superposed. They are like gods and demons, and fight with excitement.


    The evil spirit was forced back abruptly, and his face changed suddenly. His face was no longer as relaxed as before, but full of tension and gravity.


    "Roar!"


    Burst out a powerful roar, an endless wave set off, want to disperse these excess out of the hole.


    Sure enough!


    Flute player, guzheng player and opera singer were scattered.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth showed a smile. When he had this chance, he came with a blow, and his fist burst into the sky.


    And before the fist comes.


    The sound of flute, zither and traditional opera reappear again, and waves and waves are set off. The overwhelming force is drawing the power of the road.


    Qi Lizhen kill!


    Two people''s long swords fight to kill!


    Poof!


    One side, stabbed his shoulder, blood splashed out, hiding in the evil spirit, he issued a dull sound, very angry.


    Suddenly back, burst out a roar, bursts of roaring out of the majestic power, people can not bear.


    However, Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui are totally fearless. They will fight with their swords, and their momentum will be stronger and stronger.


    Hoo


    The evil spirit throws the huge sword in his hand. The sword is powerful, tearing the space and extremely fierce.


    But in the sword domain, all the sword power disappears and becomes a gentle sword.


    Kong Qianshui, who plays zither, grabs the huge sword and puts it away. Then his fingers fluctuate and a strong sound of zither comes out.


    "Kill


    The devil came with one blow.


    Two people are not afraid, continue to kill.


    People in the distance were shocked to see this scene.


    Although she is strong, she is always charming and full of charming temptation. She has never seen her in this state.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s a strange thing that can be integrated into the battle. "


    "The origin of Kong''s misfortune is very mysterious. I once knew by accident that she seemed to be a singer, and this kind of flattery seemed to be born with her."


    "It''s said that her peak is also five, but that was the battle eight hundred years ago. Now that it has been so many years, she should still make progress."


    The fighting over there was so fierce that they were shocked.


    I never thought that Kong can be so powerful and integrate these things into the battle.


    In their impression, the strongest one in China is doleff, who seldom pays attention to Kong.


    Time goes by, the battle never stops!


    It seems that the two sides are equally matched and can''t decide the outcome. The evil spirit can''t crush them like he did at the beginning.


    The battle has stirred the nearby area to pieces. The sea animals and blood insects in the nearby sea area have already died, and the birds and animals dare not come near them.


    And their battlefields are shifting!


    "The battlefield is shifting towards the center of the sea of blood."


    "Well... There are three guardians over there. The guardians are very strong. I remember that Shamu and Kong Qianshui once challenged the guardians, but they all failed."


    "Before, they were all single, and now Kong''s state is obviously different from before."


    "But this time there is another opponent. What''s the idea?"


    In the battlefield, Xu Zhendong followed Kong Qianshui and gradually walked towards the center of the sea of blood.


    The closer to the center, the more sea animals and blood insects, and as their battlefield moved, they retreated and fled.


    Finally!


    There was an ancient pagoda in front of me. The body of the pagoda was bright red, and there was blood flowing on it. Looking at it, it was a blood pagoda.


    In front of them was a tall man with a long gun and armor.


    Even if they were close, he didn''t react, as if he didn''t see them.


    "This is one of the guardians!"


    Kong Xingshui, who has been fighting but does not speak, finally speaks, but his words come from playing guzheng.


    The two figures rushed to the guardian.


    The evil spirit who came after him hit him with one blow.


    This time, they did not stop, but dodged!


    This fist really killed the guardian. Just as the giant fist was about to hit the guardian, he suddenly raised his head, roared, and the surrounding air vibrated.


    One shot assassinate, the whole body momentum soared, directly smashed the fist.


    Powerful, eyes red, staring at evil spirit, but did not rush up.


    Xu Zhendong is a little closer.


    The guardian is killed with a long gun. The gun style is simple, but it gives people a sense of piercing in the air.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t attack him. He attacked me, too?"


    Xu Zhendong was startled and quickly dodged.


    "All creatures in the range are enemies!" Kong Jianshui talks again, this time it''s the sword dancer.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his feet. Sure enough, there were no fierce animals and blood insects. He saw them not far away. It seemed that they were guarding a certain range.


    "Come in!"


    Kong Jinshui is in the guard area. All five of them are in.


    Xu Zhendong can only go in again.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from the left side, and the blood was red. A huge fierce beast, like a hill, opened its mouth and bit it, revealing its long tusks. It was very terrible.


    Xu Zhendong quickly cuts off with a sword. The sword is powerful and cuts at the mouth of the fierce beast.


    Bang!


    The sword collided with the fierce animal''s teeth, making a harsh sound. The fierce animal''s mouth spit out a mouthful of saliva, and its scarlet and disgusting tongue swept out.


    Xu Zhendong quickly dodged, as if he smelled a smell of decay.


    And the sound of the zither rippled from the side. With a helping hand, he was able to get away. Otherwise, he would be rolled into his stomach by the fierce beast''s tongue.


    Suddenly his face was a little bit bad.


    It''s so powerful.


    On the other side, the devil''s fist came and killed Xu Zhendong.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong was weaker than Kong Qianshui and killed the weak first.


    Xu Zhendong will not let him succeed, suddenly out of the sword domain, jump, came to the giant guard beast behind, to avoid the past.


    But the evil spirit obviously won''t give up and clap.


    And at the same time, the fierce beast had a tail, huge tail.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth showed a smile, jumped to avoid the attack of both, let them attack each other.


    Sure enough, there was a violent impact, and the fierce beast''s tongue was stretched out crazily, trying to devour the evil spirit. It was very fast.


    Evil spirit a cold hum, a hand wave, a sharp sword awn delimit, cut and go.


    The fierce beast seemed to notice the sharpness of the sword. He took back his tongue, but instead of retreating, he sprang up. His body, which was as big as a hill, was half out of the sea and came to bite the devil.


    Xu Zhendong is pleased in his heart. Looking into the distance, Kong Qianshui is fighting with the guardian, and his figure comes in an instant.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The sword is so powerful that people feel suffocated.


    But the guardian didn''t seem to be afraid. He didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, he killed it with great power.

 Chapter 1376

    With one sword, the guardian clapped his hand and blocked it completely, but he couldn''t disperse it. Such a powerful blow made him bear the attack of two people.


    Wearing armor, although you can''t see the change of expression, you can see that he is also under a lot of pressure and seems to be a little out of support.


    In particular, on the side of kongcanhui, each of the five same people has a strong rhythmic blessing. Kongcanhui, who is holding a sword, is gaining momentum step by step, bearing the super combat power of others.


    This kind of terrible power is absolutely acceptable to ordinary people. Even the evil spirit can''t retreat with one strike, and the red hair is dancing wildly.


    The sword field formed by the surrounding space is extremely terrifying.


    The five people are located in the five directions of the guardian respectively. The music, symbols, incantations and so on spread and were killed layer upon layer.


    "Roar!"


    The guardian roared, and his momentum soared. The wind was strong, and his spear was more powerful. He turned to attack Xu Zhendong.


    A great force came.


    Xu Zhendong only felt the strong horizontal push of the strength and the ice sting of the long gun, and his whole body was shaken away.


    At the same time, Kong rushes in and stabs him with a fine sword. He hits his heart with a sword.


    Originally, this sword was intended to be assassinated in his heart, but he dodged it.


    The huge body seemed to grow in an instant. With a wave of the other hand, it swept across.


    Kong can only escape, draw out the sword, stained with drops of red blood, long gun followed, anger soared, momentum stronger.


    Kong Qianshui, who is holding the sword, retreats wildly, while the other four convey more exciting and exciting music, rhythm and opera, which is like the general trend of thousands of horses galloping forward.


    The general situation turned into a sharp blade and a general. He cut it angrily, and it was as dense as thousands of troops rushing to kill.


    The guardian is as steady as Mount Tai, without any emotion, but can feel his anger and momentum, and gradually become strong.


    The spear smashed the sword and the general.


    "Hey, this way!"


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong came to kill him with a huge sword. The sword was very wild and wanton, and the surrounding bloody waters were lifted up by him.


    The sword light is as cold as the cold under the nine hell.


    Kill with one sword!


    Keng¡ª¡ª


    As if cut off by hard metal and unable to pierce, the tip of the sword butted against his thick armor, and the edge of the sword blasted and the sparks burst out.


    "Drink!"


    Unexpectedly, his armor was so hard, which surprised Xu Zhendong. With a loud shout, his momentum rose again.


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    Visible to the naked eye, the speed is not fast, the huge sword pierces from the younger generation, the bright red blood flows out, dyed the long sword red, the long sword trembles slightly, seems to tremble slightly, seems to be excited.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth also showed a smile.


    "Roar!"


    The huge guardian was furious again. The bloody sea under his feet broke open, and the sea kept splashing, like a blood dragon, towards Xu Zhendong.


    Heart a surprised, quickly back, draw out the sword, sword body slightly tremble.


    Open your mouth and take out a breath. Turn it into a sharp blade and cut it to the blood dragon. Use the rebound to get away quickly.


    If you look carefully, the blood dragon is actually composed of countless blood insects. The blood insects squirm among them. It has a disgusting feeling, but it exudes a strong momentum.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    When you step in the air, your sword points to the sky and cuts away.


    A sword cut, cut off the head of the blood dragon, the blood dragon fell into the sea of blood.


    The figure goes with the trend and kills the guardian again.


    The battle is extremely fierce, and it has been white hot. The surrounding space almost collapses.


    The old monsters who watched the battle from afar marveled!


    It''s a world shaking war!


    "It''s really for the blood center. What do they want?"


    "Three guardians, at present, two have already entangled them. Shall we help them? If the third one comes out, they will be defeated."


    "As long as they know the area of the three guardians, they will not lead to the third guardian. As long as you do not cross the minefield and step into the area of the third guardian, he will not join the battle."


    "So it is! But what do they want to get into the blood tower for? "


    "If I''m right, it''s my red heart."


    "Once the heart of red blood is taken out, the sea of blood will collapse and self destruct. Isn''t it a disaster for us, and they can''t run away?"


    "Since they are here for the red blood heart, they must be prepared." The old man leaned on crutches thoughtfully and said, "at that time, if we are destroyed by the sea of blood, if we don''t have the means to protect our lives, we will die."


    "Then withdraw!"


    "What''s the use of red blood heart?"


    "Entering the immortal realm, I heard that the red blood heart and Xuanyuan sword can enter the immortal realm. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but Xuanyuan sword has appeared. I guess it''s true!"


    "Let''s go out and wait."


    "Watch first, for a while and a half they can''t get in, and this guardian has no consciousness to fight, no pain, and won''t lose so easily."


    They are far away, talking about the war situation from time to time, and constantly guessing about Xu Tianjun holding Xuanyuan sword.


    I seem to care about this person.


    The fighting has been going on.


    long time!


    Still in the battle, that piece of heaven and earth has been messy, space has been extremely distorted, as if the specific situation of the battlefield can not be seen.


    From time to time there will be blood splashing.


    Gradually, Xu Zhendong three people unexpectedly fall in the wind, Xu Zhendong itself has been a lot of injuries, but not very serious.


    "Suona, out!"


    With the sound of kongfengshui, another kongfengshui appears. The sound of Suona sounds, with a strong sense of rhythm, vibrates and blows, and the power of waves is killing one after another.


    Two blessings, one Guardian!


    The guardian is not powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure comes to the rear from the front of the guardian and stands with Kong Chanshui, who is holding the sword.


    "Sister, you go in first, I''ll support you outside."


    Kong said nothing. He looked at him and roared again


    "Rock, out!"


    Another Kong disaster water appears, this one is holding a big guitar. As soon as he appears on the stage, the fidgety rhythm of the guitar gets up.


    All of a sudden, there are seven elder sisters who control cargo water. Xu Zhendong is a little surprised, but he feels the constant expansion of power and is very excited.


    What is the skill she practiced?


    There is such a way to play.


    Facing the guardian''s long gun, Kong Yingshui smiles.


    "Seven laws, kill!"


    All of a sudden, all the instruments were still, dead silent.


    A long gun is coming!


    This moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the seven people played wildly. The passionate war song, the uplifting melody, came out in anger like a strong wind and tsunami, and the extremely terrifying force came down like a dam burst.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The spear was repulsed and held back the guardian.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Kong''s voice rang out again, and the whole person rushed into the blood tower. The one with the sword went in, and the other six were still outside to help him.


    The guardian wants to stop him, but he can''t get rid of him at all. Xu Zhendong''s sword cuts away.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ll give it to you!"


    There comes the sound of evil spirits!


    Evil spirit''s figure also rushes toward the interior, and the huge fierce beast Guardian rips toward Xu Zhendong.


    "I £¤% @% &..."

 Chapter 1377

    "In, out!"


    "Are you really in? Red heart


    People outside are both excited and worried.


    If the red blood heart is really taken out, then they will have hope to enter the immortal realm, and they are worried that the sea of blood will destroy themselves, and they will die.


    Looking at the battlefield, only Xu Zhendong and six Confucius were left.


    But Kong Jinshui, who is holding the sword, goes in. These six are not as good as before, and they are still in constant vulnerability. The power of blessing is unmatched.


    Xu Zhendong fought back angrily between the two guardians, but he was obviously not the enemy at all.


    Fortunately, the six Kongs were with him like a shadow. When he was repulsed, the six also followed him, which helped him a lot, so that he would not die.


    "Hoo


    The long spear assassinated the dragon. The spear was as fierce as a raging tide, provoking a huge wave. The guardian stood on the head of the dragon and fought.


    Xu Zhendong leads out a sword. Liansheng has nine swords. The sword is powerful and can kill him.


    But unexpectedly, there was a fierce animal Guardian behind him, tearing it directly.


    "Ah


    The troublemaker of opera was swallowed up and disappeared.


    She blocked the name of Xu Zhendong, and then she died.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly has a kind of worry. He doesn''t know whether the six person meteorite here will affect the real body inside.


    But he didn''t care so much. He killed him with his sword.


    There was a loud noise and he was carried away.


    When the blood dragon comes up, the two guardians also leave the sea and rush up. The fierce animal guardians swing their tails and sweep directly.


    Another spear goes to all the spaces and is pierced.


    "A blade of grass!"


    With a roar, the power of countless plants turned into a sharp sword in the void. The sword is sharp, and the force of the sword is as dense as a needle.


    "Kill


    Bang Bang


    The sound of the assassination kept coming. It was as dense as rain. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Who knows, these two abnormal guardians are not afraid at all. They rush up while attacking the sword. Their momentum is more and more powerful, as if they can swallow the power of the sword.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    "What the hell, is that abnormal?"


    A huge sword appeared in the sky. The sword was vast and powerful. The sword was brilliant and cut down angrily.


    Heavenly Sword!


    The sword cuts!


    "The seventh layer: Four Swords!"


    "The eighth level: the sword shines in Kyushu!"


    "The Ninth level: ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "The first layer: the green wood opens the front!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong and these two guardians constantly entangled, killing moves constantly, but completely unable to defeat, just can slowly time.


    You can''t escape if you want to!


    The fighting here seemed endless, covered with bloodstains, covered with blood, and a little exhausted.


    I don''t know how many hours have been spent fighting since it was launched.


    There is only one of the six parts left by Master Kong Qianshui.


    Long shot.


    The last rock star to play guitar is gone.


    Now there''s really no way.


    The fierce beast''s huge tail swung across his back, spat blood and flew to the distance.


    But in the blood tower


    Instinctively quickly fight, otherwise life is not safe, but suddenly found that the two guardians disappeared.


    Take a close look!


    In the tower, looking at the shaking blood here, the tower is very high, as if you can''t see the top of the tower.


    "It''s agreed not to come in!"


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless, looks like.


    There is a high column in the middle of the tower, on which stands a stone tablet, blood stone tablet.


    Kong Qianshui and Shami fight here, and they are fighting for the stele.


    Is this the heart of red blood?


    Crazy operation of the real gas, Xu Zhendong see two people are crazy fighting, rushed past.


    The evil spirit seems to react and kill with one blow.


    The fists were fierce, so he dodged immediately, but when the sword came out, the sword was terrified.


    The evil spirit claps and flies him directly.


    This moment!


    The space is shaking, and so is the blood tower.


    The evil spirit suddenly turned back, but saw that Kong Qianshui had taken out the stone tablet and put it into the space magic weapon.


    Pa pa pa


    It''s teetering blood falling down.


    The blood tower that can''t see the top of the tower is also falling down.


    "Xu Tianjun, didn''t I ask you not to come in?" Kong Yingshui stares at him angrily and rushes to his side.


    "Hum!"


    Evil spirit a cold hum, one punch blast kill past, blow her to fly. Then the figure swished and disappeared.


    When Kong Qianshui wanted to rush to Xu Zhendong again, the tall blood tower had collapsed and he could not be seen.


    She felt hot and dry, and her eyes were full of anger and despair. She took out a treasure, and she disappeared.


    Hide in the baby.


    If she doesn''t go in, she will be swallowed by the sea of blood in self destruction.


    The collapse speed of the blood tower is very fast, as if in the moment when the red blood heart is taken away, it directly vanishes.


    The old monster outside the blood tower has obviously felt that the whole space is shaking, collapsing, and someone has fled.


    Whoosh!


    A man rushed out of the blood tower.


    "The devil came out..."


    Evil spirit doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people, and rushes out directly.


    These people continue to wait for a moment, still did not see the other two people out, but also can not wait.


    The destruction of the sea of blood starts from the center and spreads all around. The speed is very fast. They must evacuate immediately.


    Run without delay.


    "It seems that the two of Huaxia are dead. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan sword disappears again. I don''t know if the evil spirit has got the heart of red blood!"


    "Don''t worry about so much, just run for your life."


    Many old monsters who practice in the dark have also started their life-long escape career.


    The swish figure went out.


    Almost in a few minutes, the whole sea of blood was empty.


    The destruction of the sea of blood also slowly and completely disappeared, and the border was broken, disappeared and exhausted.


    The whole process was completed in less than ten minutes.


    A place of great terror disappears like this.


    At the moment, there are more than ten old monsters standing in the sea, some of them are still unknown, so I don''t know why.


    Some people can''t help sighing.


    "Who took the heart of red blood?"


    "I don''t know. If three people go in, only one comes out. It''s useless to get red blood heart. Xuanyuan sword has disappeared!"


    "It''s a pity that the two Chinese people don''t know if they have the means to protect themselves."


    "Some of these three people must have got the red blood heart, and Xu Tianjun is holding Xuanyuan sword. If they have the means to protect themselves, then we will have a chance to enter the immortal realm."


    "We''ll look in the sea, maybe we''ll find it."


    "Yes, if they find it, they are just weak. Xuanyuan sword and red blood heart are ours. We are the ones who enter the immortal realm."


    "Ha ha ha, look for it!"


    More than a dozen old monsters began their journey of searching for Huaxia and Huaxia.


    But the sea of blood will destroy itself and eventually become exhausted. Even if they have the means to protect themselves, where should they go and where should they start.


    Although there is little hope, they are willing to give it a try in case they find it.


    A month has passed.


    Check no news, Huaxia two people are not found, some of them have given up.


    Because no one knows where the survivors will go when the sea of blood is destroyed.


    At this time, the ancestors of Beidou sect in China got Xu Tianjun''s and Kong Qianshui''s fate in the sea of blood!

 Chapter 1378

    Beidouzong!


    Now people are in a panic. The news comes from the dragon group. The dragon group says it''s from some old foreign monsters.


    Xu Tianjun and Kong Changshui were killed in the sea of blood, and they were destroyed and disappeared together with the sea of blood.


    Just got the news!


    Neither beidouzong nor Shenlong Group could bear such a blow and expressed their unwillingness to believe it.


    Information has been blocked, only a small number of management know.


    Once this information is leaked out, it will do great harm to the Chinese warriors, and foreign warriors may come in and make trouble.


    Within the clan, several management levels remaining inside the clan are holding an emergency meeting.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others who went out for training did not return.


    "Grandfather Xu, we can''t let the people below know about this. It will cause panic." Tang Chaoshi saw that since the news came, grandfather Xu became increasingly haggard, but he said firmly.


    At present, only two of them and Xu Hongwen are in charge of Beidou sect. Most of them go out to practice.


    Grandfather Xu was silent for a long time. He was in a trance, as if he had grown old all at once


    "Didn''t the Dragon Team send someone to investigate? Is there any news coming back? "


    "This morning, Mr. doganson has sent back the news that the sea of blood has really disappeared, and he also confirmed the news in Europe."


    When Tang Chaoshi spoke, he was also very sad. Xu Zhendong was his best friend. He was responsible for guarding the clan.


    It is said that when Xu Zhendong and Kong Chanshui had an accident in the sea of blood, he fainted for a time, and it was grandfather Xu who rescued him.


    "Dad, I want to see it!" Xu Hongwen looks at his father. He has become a lot of reticent these days. His temples are a little white. He doesn''t seem to be in a good mental state.


    "OK, you can go and have a look, but you can''t tell anyone about it, especially Weiqian and Mengqi. I''m afraid they can''t bear it."


    Grandfather Xu sighed and said weakly.


    "Grandfather Xu, uncle, let''s not be so pessimistic. Although the sea of blood has been destroyed, haven''t Zhendong''s body and Kong Chanshui''s body been found yet? Maybe they''re still alive. It''s still unknown. "


    Tang Chaoshi was also very worried when he saw that the mental state of two close relatives of Xu Zhendong was getting worse these days.


    "Although we haven''t been to the fierce places, we still get some of the horror stories about these places. You don''t have to comfort us. Such places are self destructed. How powerful they are. If we can bear it, we will guard Beidou sect. This is what xiaodongzi left behind. "


    Although grandfather Xu was not willing to accept the reality, he gradually accepted it after a month''s investigation.


    "Beyond the world, now the backbone of Beidou sect has gone out, and its strength is very weak. I''m afraid that once the news gets out, someone will pick up something. Do you want to call them back?"


    Xu Hongwen is also worried that Beidou sect will be attacked by people with ulterior motives. Now the powerful people have gone out.


    "The news will spread out sooner or later. After all, it was originally from abroad, but it has not spread out yet. That is our luck. Let them practice. We will do it step by step, just like nothing. If we can hold on until they come back on their own initiative, then we Beidou sect will have stronger strength."


    When Tang Chaoshi finished speaking, he looked at grandfather Xu and nodded his head to show his agreement.


    This day.


    Xu Hongwen has left. He is going to look for his son.


    Three more months.


    There is still no news about Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui. Chi Weiqian and others seem to have discovered the changes of grandfather Xu and Tang Chaoshi.


    After asking them about the situation for many times, they found an excuse to say that they had encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation recently, and they were stunned to cover it up.


    And this time.


    Many Chinese immortals came to Beidou sect one after another to inquire about it.


    They all came to beidouzong to confirm the situation by accident. They were frustrated when they learned that it was true.


    Recently, Huaxia also began to have some rumors about the death of Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui in the sea of blood.


    A word stirs a thousand waves!


    The discussion has begun slowly on the wuzhe forum.


    Some even wanted to come to beidouzong and Shenlong Group to inquire about the situation, but they were sent away and refused all the visitors on the ground that the clan was closed.


    Beidouzong also entered a closed door era.


    Online for the sudden closure of beidouzong feel very sudden, for that matter is even more suspicious.


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun and Kong Qianshui were killed in the sea of blood. So far, they haven''t even found their bodies. They don''t know whether they are real or not. Many people around them have mentioned it."


    "I have friends from Europe. They say that their ancestors escaped from the sea of blood when they destroyed themselves. I saw that Xu Tianjun and Kong Changshui failed to escape in time. Now he''s dead. "


    "Beidouzong rose up by Xu Tianjun. Without Xu Tianjun, its status will fall several grades."


    "You think too much. There are already two earth immortals in Beidou sect. It''s impossible to shake the position of Beidou sect. It''s said that a year and a half ago, a large number of disciples of Beidou sect went out for training. When they came over, their cultivation strength would surely rise. Those of you who want the idea of Beidou sect would be better at ease."


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, we shouldn''t go down the drain. When we were at the ruins of ice flower island, Beidou sect helped us a lot. In the war of defending the country two years ago, Beidou sect played a very important role. Anyway, I stand with Beidou sect. Even without Xu Tianjun, Beidou sect is worthy of admiration."


    "Some people don''t think so, especially some foreign fighters. How many foreign fighters did Xu Tianjun kill at the beginning? Don''t you find that foreign fighters are very active in China these days?"


    "Martial arts have no national boundaries. He can come here. Once there is trouble, the immortals will certainly do it."


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet, some of them always stand on the side of Beidou sect, and some of them drop stones from the well.


    This kind of speech finally flowed into the closed Beidou sect.


    The disciples of the Beidou sect had a lot of discussions.


    The outside world has been rumored dead, they get the news of death.


    In zongmen, Chi Weiqian and Zhang Mengqi couldn''t bear such a blow and both fell ill.


    After two months of appeasement, the people in Beidou sect gradually calmed down.


    But people outside are getting more and more outrageous. There are all kinds of legends. Some people say that they saw Xu Tianjun killed with their own eyes.


    Some foreign warriors have begun to fight against Chinese warriors, actively provoking right and wrong and bullying no one in China.


    Just then!


    All of a sudden, there was an exciting news:


    Come back!


    And they quickly solved the problem of those foreign fighters who took the initiative to pick up trouble. They threatened that who would dare to make trouble in China and directly wipe out the organization.


    All of a sudden, the foreign organizations that are trying to make trouble are suppressed.


    After solving this problem, beidouzong invited her in in a hurry.


    "That''s how it happened. I went into my magic weapon and isolated myself from the outside world. I don''t know about him, so I''m not sure about his life or death, but you''d better be prepared."


    Kong Jianshui told them the story.


    Xu Zhendong was not judged dead, but said he did not know.


    However, hearing the tone of Master Kong, they also felt that there was a great possibility of death, and they were a little desperate.

 Chapter 1379

    It has been two years since I came out to experience!


    As for Xu Tianjun''s life and death, it has been judged as death.


    And the news finally spread to the Beidou sect, who was training in the fierce place, and they were shocked.


    Many people proposed to look for the patriarch, but they were stopped.


    After some discussion, most people want to continue to practice here. They also get in touch with Tang Chaoshi and others in Beidou sect and discuss with them.


    The consensus is to continue to experience and become stronger.


    Although the place they are now in is not as terrible as Tianya field, it is also extremely dangerous for them.


    The day after learning the news, Luo Xiaoyu disappeared.


    "I knew that Luo Xiaoyu would definitely go to find his master. The child''s temperament has never changed." Zhang Tianshi was very helpless. Looking at the crowd, he said, "are the others still there?"


    "There is one person missing, Gu Yumeng." Bai Ninglong said helplessly.


    "I..."


    "Master Zhang, master Bai Ninglong, Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu are gone." Li Wenfeng came to report.


    "What? These two boys are so weak that they dare to learn from Xiaoyu. They have gone bad with Xiaoyu these days. " Zhang Tianshi was very helpless and worried. He said, "I don''t trust these two people. I have to go to them to come back."


    After that, he immediately turned to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something, looked at Bai Ninglong and said, "bayonet, radar and steel gun are not obedient masters. You should focus on them..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Tianshi''s figure disappeared in the same place and went there.


    Three bayonets were intercepted.


    Bai Ninglong also has some speechless, also comes over.


    "Where are you three going?" Zhang Tianshi asked.


    "It''s convenient for us to go there." The radar immediately knew that it was broken and couldn''t leave, and said awkwardly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you want to go to the Lord? No way. Practice hard. " Zhang Tianshi drinks loudly.


    "We''re really just convenient." Radar said again.


    "Ning long, follow them. These are the key points."


    "Yes


    With that, Master Zhang left in a hurry and went after the two little guys.


    Seeing the figure of Zhang Tianshi''s leaving, the three people were very unbalanced and said, "Ning long, we know each other very early. You should know what kind of people we are. Our life was saved by Dr. Xu. Now his life and death are uncertain. Do you think we can practice at ease?"


    "I can understand your feelings. He is also my master. Now that he is gone, what we should do is to protect and inherit the Beidou sect that he left behind. Do you think that without his master, those enemies abroad can bear it? If we don''t practice, we will lose even Beidou sect. "


    Bai Ninglong said aloud.


    After a dispute, Bai Ninglong said that he would not leave for them.


    He must keep what master left behind. He will be a teacher one day and a father all his life.


    And Huaxia!


    Although there was a short period of peace due to the return of kongchangshui, the peace only lasted for three months, and someone came specially for kongchangshui.


    But in fact, the human immortal is stronger than the celestial immortal.


    In the Chinese war, many Chinese warriors were injured. Kong Qianshui immediately moved the battlefield out.


    These people come for the sake of red blood.


    And Kong Qianshui left China again, and the crisis is about to make a comeback.


    The whole Chinese martial arts circle seems to be in a panic, and they finally realize the importance of a super strong man.


    Xu Zhendong, who disappeared for nearly a year, became a fan, but more of them were identified as dead.


    Now!


    In the vast sea, there is a naked man floating. His body is strong, and his muscle lines are very obvious. Under his body is a sword.


    It''s the sword that gives him the strength to float.


    I don''t know how long I have been floating in the sea. Wave after wave, I never wake up.


    When you look carefully, you will see a huge Python slowly following behind him, with a gourd in his mouth.


    The boa constrictor tried several times to get the young man to the shore, but every time he was blocked by the light of the huge sword. He couldn''t do it at all.


    If Luo Xiaoyu saw the python, he would breathe out its name: Xiaohua.


    The python is Xu Zhendong''s little flower, the youth is Xu Zhendong, and the giant sword is Xuanyuan sword.


    In a certain space, there is no night or day. There is only a changeable world. Sometimes it is full of flowers, snowing in the cold winter, endless desert, lava, fierce beasts and ghosts passing through the market


    There is also a Xu Zhendong, who is in such a changeable and extremely bad environment.


    He has been here for a long time, though he has forgotten the passage of time.


    He has not just entered the panic and uneasiness, but is observing the world, feeling everything in the world.


    Sitting cross legged, he saw a lot.


    The reincarnation of the century, the changing world, the strange laws, the time flowing between the fingers


    The harvest is great, but he still feels that he is just the tip of the iceberg peeping at the world, and there is still a big world for him to explore.


    "Time, space, replacement, reincarnation, source... The eight forms of Baitian... All these are too profound."


    He is thinking, thinking and feeling.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra, the chapter of sword formula has been perfected, and the chapter of array and seal are pretty good. Now I have a deep cultivation. If I meet someone who is much stronger than me, maybe I can use the array and seal to smash."


    "As for the chapter of alchemy, I used to think that the alchemy of yaoshengu was very powerful. Now it doesn''t even count as a beginner. It''s just that it''s hard to find the herbs for alchemy. I don''t know if I can find them after I get out of here."


    "The book of shaking heaven, which I learned at first, still has this level of mystery. What I learned before was nothing more than the most basic level."


    Sitting cross legged, Xu Zhendong looks at the snow in front of him and counts the harvest in this period.


    The most difficult thing is the cultivation of the eight forms of the defeated heaven.


    It''s too suitable for cultivation here, and he can feel the change of time. The passage of time is three times that of the outside.


    Three days here, one day outside.


    "How can I get out of here?"


    Looking back, he had some helplessness. He didn''t know how he came in. He just woke up here.


    "It has been three years since I woke up, and it should have been one year since the outside world. I don''t care. Since I can''t get out now, I''ll continue to practice. I always feel that I''m going to break through and enter the middle stage of Yuanying. "


    A year ago, he had broken through from the peak of Jindan to Yuanying, which really made him happy for several days.


    But calm down and continue to practice!


    During this period of time, I felt like I was about to break through.


    Looking ahead, he said slowly, "the herd is coming."

 Chapter 1380

    Now is the time when the three-year period has expired and the Beidou sect''s experienced people have returned.


    There are thousands of people waiting in the whole clan.


    Beidou sect has been closed for two years. It basically does not participate in external affairs. It only occasionally keeps in touch with the outside world, but there are still some strong people coming to sneak attack.


    All of them were the Liangzi of Beidou sect.


    "Here it is


    After the return of all the people headed by Master Zhang, they have undergone tremendous changes. Their temperament has become more fierce. Looking at the majestic, they exude a majestic momentum.


    People who come back are full of confidence.


    "Welcome back from Beidou experience!"


    Tang Chaoshi, with his hands clasping, bent slightly and full of respect, said out loud.


    Many people behind him followed suit.


    "Welcome back from Beidou."


    The voice is vast, resounding throughout the valley, constantly reverberating, magnificent momentum.


    The year before last, beidouzong recruited soldiers and bought horses. Although Xu Zhendong didn''t have the reputation to follow, as the only sect of xiuxianzong, many disciples with good qualifications could be found.


    The current patriarch is Tang Chaoshi.


    He looked at about a hundred people coming back in front of him, and his heart felt a little bad.


    It was more than 300 people who went out at the beginning, but now two-thirds of them are lost, which is extremely sad.


    More importantly, he did not see Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu, two disciples of Xu Zhendong.


    As for Luo Xiaoyu, he knew that Luo Xiaoyu must have gone to his master.


    "Lord Tang, we are back."


    Zhang Tianshi holds his fist and looks at him.


    Tang Chaoshi became the leader of the clan after a fair vote. He was good at managing the clan. Although he was not the most powerful, he had a good set of management skills.


    Although not as famous as Xu Zhendong in recent years, Beidou sect is still developing well and is still one of the most powerful sects in China.


    His management ability is recognized.


    "From now on, the door of Beidou sect will be officially opened. Today, a banquet will be held for you to receive the wind and wash the dust."


    Tang Chaoshi spoke loudly with great momentum and style.


    Today, big fish and big meat, good food and good wine, the whole clan has a hangover.


    "The first drink! To Xu Zhendong, Lord Xu


    There was a moment of silence in the hearts of the people. They looked at the most conspicuous statue coming in at the gate and poured the wine on the ground.


    Tang Chaoshi ordered the sculpture. It is the statue of Xu Zhendong, the first leader of Beidou sect. Many legendary stories about him are recorded below.


    "Mom, is that dad?"


    A child with pigtails asked, pointing to a tall statue in the distance.


    "Xiao yue''er, that''s the statue of your father. You should remember that your father is a hero, a big hero." His eyes were moist, looking at the huge statue.


    In recent years, she has been washing her face with tears almost every night. Recently, she has rarely shed tears. According to her words, the tears have dried up.


    Every night, I miss my husband so much that I always climb to the top of the building and look at the tall statue as if I saw Xu Zhendong.


    "Yue''er knows. My mother always tells me that my father is a great hero." Young voice full of pride.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the endless sea area, Luo Xiaoyu walks on the sea with a long sword, followed by his younger martial brother and younger martial sister. The three of them are in vogue. They are swaggering and swaggering.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, where are we going?" Cao Yusheng, holding a roast fish in his hand, took a bite and asked.


    "Find master." Luo Xiaoyu answered without hesitation.


    "But we''ve been looking for it for a year and a half, but we still haven''t found it..."


    "If you don''t think you can find it, you can go back now!" Luo Xiaoyu suddenly and loudly interrupts his words and stares at him angrily.


    "Brother Luo, he didn''t mean that." Yan Ruyu quickly dissuaded him and said, "we''ve found all the seven continents now. Should we contact zongmen in case Shifu goes back?"


    Every time anyone says he can''t find such a word, Luo Xiaoyu gets angry, no matter who says it.


    Anyway, in Luo Xiaoyu''s heart, he decided that he would find a living master.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t speak. He quickened his pace and walked forward.


    The two followed.


    Suddenly stop, frown, look to the distance, a strong wave hit, Luo Xiaoyu quickly block.


    "That''s Master Kong Qianshui. It''s said that she has been hunted down for more than a year."


    Yan Ruyu looked at the figure in the distance and said nervously.


    There are at least a dozen people besieging Kong Qianshui in front of her, but she can barely fight against her.


    Many people here have lower accomplishments than her, but there are demons in them. Most of the battles are blocked by demons. Now the situation is very serious.


    "His grandmother''s, you come in!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is very angry. Looking at the two people behind him, they know how to enter the space magic weapon. Luo Xiaoyu put it away, holding a long sword and jumping.


    "Master Kong, I''m here."


    In an instant, the sword Qi was flying for thousands of miles, and the sea was shaking. The fierce sword Qi was very terrible.


    "Xiaoyu, have you found your master?"


    Kong Rushui stepped back, looked at him and asked.


    "Not yet!" Luo Xiaoyu''s sword is sharp and sharp.


    Bang!


    By an old monster, a knife block down.


    "Another one to die?"


    The old monster sneered and took a look at Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Kong Qianshui, hand over red blood heart, you can not die, otherwise, today, you will die here!"


    As the leader of this group of people, Shamu is full of momentum, and his face is full of endless crushing force.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve chased me for more than a year, but you can''t get it. Do you think I''ll do it now? It''s ridiculous. "


    Kong Yingshui''s eyes were cold and he scanned the crowd and said coldly.


    "In that case, don''t blame us. You can''t get away with gathering so many people this time."


    The war started again, and the old monsters launched a very fierce attack. The sea water splashed and turned into a python.


    The battle of chaos.


    It was two or three people before.


    This time, more than a dozen people were gathered at once, and they really couldn''t stop them. The most important thing was that there were evil spirits among them. Just one evil spirit, Kong can only barely balance his strength, plus so many old monsters.


    "Ah


    Luo Xiaoyu flew out first.


    "Ah


    Then there was Kong Qianshui. They were in the same direction, spitting blood in their mouth and flying to the distance quickly.


    Soon someone came after them, and the sword cut them in reverse, intending to kill them.


    All of a sudden!


    Wow


    "Roar"


    In the sea, a colorful Python rises from the sky, splashing huge water waves. The huge body of the python is like a house, opening its mouth, roaring anger and biting it down.


    Directly will chase up three people to shake fly, big mouth also quickly bite down, directly swallowed a person.


    Bang! Bang!


    The huge snake tail catches Kong Qianshui and Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaohua... Is master''s Xiaohua!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is excited.


    Xiaohua appears. He has been on master''s wrist. Since it appears, it means that master is also around here.


    Looking not far away, I saw a naked body with a purple gourd on it.


    "Master, that''s master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu wanted to shout excitedly, and his eyes were moist.

 Chapter 1381

    In the unknown world.


    The shirtless Xu Zhendong''s skin is no longer as white as jade, but bronze, and his muscles are lumped together.


    Eyes closed, sitting in the magma, let the magma water, can not shake his body, a hair is not hurt.


    It took only three minutes for the magma to be watered, and the snowstorm was coming. The snowstorm was howling, and the goose feather sized snowflakes were cold. Three minutes later, the snowstorm turned into a desert, and a tornado swept by. It tried to kill him, but it couldn''t shake her


    This situation is constantly changing, and the climate here is changing more and more frequently.


    But Xu Zhendong still sits cross legged like a Buddha statue, undisturbed by the outside world.


    The huge beast did not dare to attack him. Seeing him was like seeing a devil running for his life.


    Boom


    His eyes opened in an instant. The fleeing beast was cut in half by the sword from his eyes, and the sky was stained with blood. At this time, the weather turned into a snowstorm, which covered the sky and snow. The snow soon accumulated 200 meters high, directly burying his whole person in the snow.


    Buried in the snow, he was not worried. His eyes pierced the snow. Looking into the distance, he said slowly, white and boundless


    "Another three years have passed, and the outside world is another year. Calculate the time, the people who have experienced in Beidou sect should have returned."


    Now!


    Hum


    Countless swords shake the whole space, and all the wind and snow disappear.


    It''s like it''s gone in a flash.


    "This is...!"


    His brow was tight. He was familiar with the strong sword Qi. He had been here for six years, but he had never seen it. He was full of vigorous Qi to protect his body. The sword swept his body, but his body was weakening.


    "What''s the matter? This sword Qi can hurt me


    He was a little surprised to know that he had forged the body into a good gold body. How could the sword Qi hurt him? It really surprised him.


    Want to resist, the whole body into virtual, directly disappear.


    There was no time to shout. The man had disappeared.


    Consciousness still exists. He wants to roar, but he can''t shout out.


    "I didn''t expect that in this unknown world, there is such a strong force. Where is it? The sword Qi is obviously unique to Xuanyuan sword."


    He is struggling to open his eyes, consciousness constantly struggle, he can''t just die, he is not reconciled.


    Boom!


    The naked body floating on the sea trembled, the light closed eyes suddenly opened, the fierce air exploded, accompanied by a strong sword spirit.


    A great force came from the naked body, and the great power of the road seemed to be drawn. The sea surged up layers of huge waves, straight into the sky. It was magnificent and oppressive.


    Naked body stood up, holding a purple gourd, stepping on the foot of the huge sword, all sharp, a sense of war around the body, eyes staring at the front coldly.


    The five old monsters who rushed forward to attack Python were directly shocked by this force and vomited blood in their mouths.


    Everyone stop fighting and look at it.


    After watching this for 30 seconds, the water curtain fell and the naked youth appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly. He shrunk to an inch and ran to look at the bronze colored master.


    "Cluck, cluck. Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you have a lot of capital. "


    Kong Yingshui suddenly changed his cold look and appeared the voice of enchantment. His eyes looked at Xu Zhendong''s lower body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xu Zhendong was a little embarrassed.


    A sudden change of dignified painting style!


    Luo Xiaoyu realized that master was naked. He quickly took out a suit of clothes from the space magic weapon and handed it to master.


    "Master, put it on first!"


    Quickly put on your clothes, take a step forward, open your hand, Xuanyuan sword fly up, hold in your hand.


    "Why are you here? What is this place? "


    "Here is a border. My younger martial brothers and sisters and I came to see you, and then we met Kong Qianshui and he was hunted down."


    Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly and released Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    They looked at the Master excitedly, and the tears in their eyes suddenly appeared.


    Xu Zhendong released Meng ruochu from the purple gourd.


    "Zhendong..."


    Meng ruochu rushed into his arms, tears could not help falling down.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you are still alive. Your life is big enough!"


    The sound of evil spirit came, stepping on the sea and coming step by step, the sea behind him passively raised huge waves, full of vigor.


    "Heaven help me, red blood heart and Xuanyuan sword are here, heaven help me, ha ha ha!"


    He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    In the face of his arrogance, Xu Zhendong was as cool as water. Holding Xuanyuan sword, he looked at several people around him and said, "you are here. See how I kill him like a dog."


    The four stood on the sea, waiting quietly.


    "Sister, just give these people to me. You can have a rest!" Xu Zhendong came forward and said calmly.


    Looking at the earth shaking changes in his whole body, Kong said: "I haven''t seen you in two years. You have changed so much. It really surprised my sister. She will wait for your good news."


    After that, she also retreated to the four people and quietly looked ahead.


    "Little flower!"


    Call softly and jump.


    The python was writhing in the sea, revealing a huge head.


    Xu Zhendong stood on his colorful head, looking down at the people below, and he was full of momentum.


    Today''s floret has become about 300 meters, and can communicate with Xu Zhendong at will, without any communication barriers.


    "Bluff, Xu Tianjun, what changes can you make in two years? Give me death!"


    The devil roared and killed with one blow. The momentum of his fist seemed to blow open the sky. The huge waves behind him also turned into fists and killed with one blow.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The power of the sword is blue, and the edge of the sword rises to the sky. The power of the sword is not comparable before. The power of the sword is vertical and horizontal. It seems simple, but it can cut everything.


    The powerful fist was cut directly, visible to the naked eye, very sharp and cut directly.


    "What?"


    The evil spirit is astonished. He didn''t expect that his powerful blow was so easily scattered by the other side. Shun quickly dodges.


    And he dodges, and those behind him suffer.


    These people work together to resist and do their best.


    "Ah..."


    The first one who was defeated was the one who took the knife. His whole body turned into blood directly. A pool of blood fell into the sea and dyed the Sea red.


    "Ah..."


    Next is all the old monsters, most of them turned into a pool of blood, a small part of them were dismembered and fell into the sea.


    a blow!


    It''s just a blow. It''s easy to crush more than a dozen old monsters with endless years.


    "It''s really my master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was excited when he saw it. His blood was boiling in his body. Master is master, and he is always so powerful.


    "What? But in two years, you have reached the peak of Yuanying. How is that possible? "


    Shamu didn''t believe it and was very frightened.


    two years?


    He spent six years in that unknown world!

 Chapter 1382

    Seeing his change, not only the devil was surprised, but also Kong Changshui was surprised.


    What did this guy go through? He went from Jindan peak to Yuanying peak in two years. He has never seen such a talented person.


    Although those old monsters are not very strong, they are also the realm of immortals. They are the extreme realm of martial arts and Taoism. Standing at the peak of existence, they were killed by him.


    What a mess!


    Now it''s majestic, standing on the head of the python.


    Python has become very powerful, as if there is a tacit understanding between the two people, as God startles the world, holding Xuanyuan sword, facing the evil spirit is also fearless.


    But let evil spirit a face panic, inconceivable looking at him.


    "Today is your time to die!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly, looking at him.


    The evil spirit turns around and runs away.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "do you want to run? Can you run away? "


    The figure instantly broke away from the Python and disappeared directly, and the python also dived into the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, not the body first, but a sharp pure blue sword from the sky.


    Cut the demon''s head straight.


    "Roar!"


    The evil spirit roars, full of evil spirit, and the great power constantly explodes, stirring the surrounding space.


    The whole body is full of genuine Qi. It''s like a devil. He''s going away with one punch.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others in the distance step back one after another. Kong Qianshui quickly blocks the powerful energy fluctuation and protects the three people behind him.


    "Kill


    Pure blue sword crazy attack, Xu Zhendong''s figure also appeared, straight cut down, in the face of his attack, unafraid.


    The sea has been a wolf in the sky, a layer of huge waves crazy swept, thousands of miles, the tsunami set off, very terrible, as if the whole sea are in a violent shock.


    The battlefield is almost out of sight!


    But you can hear the sound coming from inside.


    "No... can''t... I can''t die..."


    With one sword, he cut it down from the head and cut it into two parts directly. The blood splashed out.


    Both bodies fly to both sides.


    "Roar!"


    The python appeared, opened its mouth and swallowed one side of its body. The huge snake''s tail came out of the water, rolled the other side, swung it suddenly, threw it over, and swallowed it again.


    A generation of strong evil spirit just died and was swallowed by Xiaohua.


    The huge waves are still roaring, like the anger of the sea, many tsunami.


    "Roar!"


    A roar!


    All the tsunami surges stopped in an instant, the huge waves stopped and fell into the sea.


    All return to peace!


    Xu Zhendong stands in the void, with Xiaohua''s head exposed and standing beside him.


    Great prestige!


    "Win, win, master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu ran over excitedly. It was so exciting.


    The others are coming.


    It''s really shocking to see Master''s strength.


    Convergence of breath, long hair naturally down, the hands of Xuanyuan sword into the purple gourd.


    Before, I had a lot of space magic weapons on my body, which contained many secret fruits, weapons and other treasures. The sea of blood destroyed itself. All my belongings left, and there were no clothes left.


    This purple gourd is the flower has been trying to seize, only to stay.


    Xiaohua knows that the purple gourd has Meng ruochu in it, so she has been biting the purple gourd with her mouth at the beginning. If she goes out for training, she will put the purple gourd on Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The body is protected by Xuanyuan sword. No fierce beast dares to approach.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of Yuanying in two years. Your cultivation talent is just against the heaven!"


    Kong nianshui came over. He was red and conspicuous. He regained his charming figure. He was full of temptation and his voice was delicate. He continued:


    "Elder sister, should I call you master instead?"


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected and the strength is king. This is an eternal theorem.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is the peak of Yuanying. She is in the early stage of Yuanying. She should be called master Xu Zhendong.


    "Sister joked, you are still my sister." For acquaintances, Xu Zhendong naturally does not care about such a name, said: "what''s the situation in martial arts and Taoism?"


    "Who knows, I''ve been chased all the time because of my bloody heart. It''s too late to run for my life. I''ve been shuttling through the fierce places all day. How can I have time to pay attention to the martial arts world?"


    Kong said wrongly that for more than a year, she had been chased and killed, so to speak, she was worried and lived like a year.


    Fortunately, she will have fun in pain, and her ability to escape is pretty good.


    "We don''t know. We have been practicing outside all the time. When we learned that master you were missing, we rescued you and searched for you. We also went to many fierce places and didn''t pay attention to the situation of martial arts and Taoism."


    Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back now!" Xu Zhendong sighed, as long as out of the unknown world, now understand is, said: "now have Xuanyuan sword and red blood heart, go back to repair a little, find a way to enter the immortal realm."


    "Yes Luo Xiaoyu is excited.


    Entering the immortal realm, he waited for a long time at this moment.


    "Xiaoyu, try to see if there is any way to understand the situation of Huaxia, especially Beidou sect. If there is no big deal, let''s go to the fierce place and catch some sea animals, fierce animals and secret fruits."


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    "It''s a good man who cares for the family. As your women, they are so happy." Kong said enviously.


    At this time, I still want to take care of the people of the clan and give them some tonics. It''s really rare for such a good man to take care of his family.


    "I''ll try."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    It has been more than a month since the return of all the people. These people have been the backbone of Beidou sect, and they also hold corresponding positions in each temple gate.


    But the most important thing is to train the weak.


    The whole Beidou sect is very lively and prosperous. Since the reopening of the sect, many sects have come to communicate with each other and talk about their cultivation experience.


    But there have been some troubles recently.


    That is, there are still some foreign warriors who come to attack and try to kill the immortal cultivators of Beidou sect, but they are also killed by the people of Beidou sect.


    "Lord Tang, now Beidou sect is thriving even without Lord Xu. I''m very happy to see your development."


    Daogensheng was very pleased to see the children on the training ground.


    "It all depends on the cultivation methods and experience left by Zhendong." Tang Chaoshi looked at the huge statue and said, "I don''t know if the dragon group has news about Zhendong!"


    "Lord Tang, I know that you and Xu Zhendong are brothers and sisters, but we have been looking for them for two years, but they are still fruitless. Three months ago, I recalled all the people who went out to look for them. I hope you can understand."


    "It''s OK. I''m very grateful that you''ve been looking for me for such a long time... What''s the matter? Xiaoyu


    Tang Chaoshi frowned. He sensed that Xiaoyu''s talisman was abnormal. He turned around and left at a very fast speed.


    When I come to the stone room where I put my life talisman, I see Luo Xiaoyu''s life talisman Guanghua array. Yu Guang looks at Xu Zhendong''s life talisman lying there.


    Run the Qi, inject a wisp of Qi, and there is a sound.


    "I''m Xiaoyu. Who''s on the opposite side?"


    "Xiaoyu, I am Chaoshi. Where are you? Have you found your master? " Tang Chaoshi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve found it. Is there anything unusual in zongmen?"


    "Found it? Did you really find it? Zhendong, did you really find it? Xiaoyu, where''s your master? "


    "Oh, calm down. I remember that you have become the patriarch. How can you be so emotional? Master is OK. He''s right beside me. Is there anything unusual in the clan?"


    "Great, great, the clan is very good. It''s OK. It''s OK. When will you be back?"


    "We''re going to go to the place of great evil. We''ll be back soon. Tell the people of zongmen not to worry. My master is with me."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Tang Chaoshi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    The talisman Guanghua disappeared. Daogensheng came in and asked, "what''s the matter? Lord Tang


    "Zhendong, he''s still alive!"

 Chapter 1383

    "Master Xu is still alive!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Beidou sect was boiling.


    Chi Weiqian, Zhang Mengqi and others all cried with joy and excitement.


    It''s great news, and the feeling of recovery fills them with joy.


    Daogensheng also brought the news to the dragon group, and the people of the dragon group and Kunlun soon learned that they were very excited.


    "My son, you''ve made my mother so worried!" Zhang Mengqi pours on her husband''s arms, beats her husband softly, and tears fall down.


    Xu Hongwen went out to look for him at the beginning, but he didn''t find it. When he came back a year later, he gave up and gradually accepted the news of his son''s death.


    Now that his son is still alive, he is also very excited, but he controls his mood and holds his wife and pats her younger generation.


    "Well, it''s good that my son is still alive. We''ll wait for him to come back."


    Looking at everyone''s excited tears, Tang Chaoshi can''t help feeling sad.


    "Chaoshi, did he say when he would come back?" Asked grandfather Xu.


    "Xiaoyu said it shouldn''t take them long to go to the place of great evil." Tang Chaoshi looked at Tianshi Zhang and said, "Tianshi Zhang, you said Xiaoyu and Cao Yusheng were together before, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I found Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu at the beginning. They were very stubborn and wanted to go to the master. I was not sure. I could only contact Xiaoyu and let Xiaoyu take care of them."


    Master Zhang smiles bitterly. Master Xu is lucky to have such an apprentice. He is so persistent for his master that he did not expect to find him.


    "Then they should be with Zhendong, and I''m relieved."


    Everyone is happy. There''s nothing happier than this.


    The festive atmosphere continued into the evening.


    Leng rouer, standing outside the crowd, said blankly:


    "He''s back."


    Night began to fill the air.


    Zheng Chenghao came to Tang Chaoshi''s office to report and said, "Lord Tang, we have gathered a lot of foreign warriors around meihualing. Among them, there are some earth immortals and human immortals. We ask to prepare for the war."


    "Hum, dare to come." Tang Chaoshi snorted coldly, and said: "gather the array, gather the hands, take the initiative to attack, don''t let Zhendong come back to see our end, let him come back to see a perfect Beidou sect."


    "Yes Zheng Chenghao is happy to accept the order.


    In the past, they were all passive attacks, mainly defensive. It was rare for them to take the initiative once. They immediately went to gather the troops and arrange the troops.


    Among them, those who come back from experience are the main ones. Even if they are earthly immortals and human immortals, they are still fearless.


    Training outside not only improves the cultivation, but also improves the cooperative combat between each other and the combat of the array. All kinds of means are very skillful. It''s not a problem to hunt the immortals. It may be a little difficult for the immortals, but it can be done without letting them attack.


    Night, bright moon, the moon irradiates the earth.


    Head surging, jungle sword, killing loud, beidouzong you have started the war.


    Bai Ninglong and others dominated the war, which was very fierce.


    After a night''s fighting, they basically killed all the enemies, but some of them were hard to kill.


    "Hum, trying to attack our Beidou sect, do you still want to run?"


    Bai Ninglong is also the peak of the earth immortal. Although he is not a human immortal, his strength can kill a warrior in the early days of the human immortal.


    "Array!"


    With a shout, eight people''s array formed instantly, trapping a immortal and exploiting his fighting power.


    Bai Ninglong takes out the huge sword, which is in Tianya field. He seldom takes it out to fight.


    As soon as the huge sword came out, the air of the sword was wanton. It was very arrogant. With one sword, the sword was like a rainbow.


    A fierce battle begins!


    "There''s another one over there. Want to run? Do you want to run under my Master Zhang? "


    Master Zhang led three disciples who specialized in array. They made a seal with both hands and were immediately trapped.


    "Drink!"


    The immortal clapped his hand and did not attack Master Zhang, but other disciples.


    Unexpectedly, these disciples were photographed.


    The array breaks through two bases. The immortal is very fast and runs away.


    "Asshole, I ran away... This..."


    Zhang Tianshi couldn''t help but scold him. Looking at the direction he was escaping from, he suddenly saw the head of the immortal flying.


    Yes, it''s just the head, the body is gone.


    In the dark.


    Come out five!


    Headed by Xu Zhendong, he appeared in the dark. Looking at the mess in front of him, Bai Ninglong was still fighting.


    "Lord Xu!" Zhang Tianshi called excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the battlefield over there, and with a wave of his hand, he cut off a Blazing Sword.


    Poof


    The immortal was directly split in two, from the left abdomen to the right shoulder, directly cut, blood splashed in the air.


    Bai Ninglong was stunned for a moment. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. When he saw the master, he came immediately.


    "Master!"


    Other people of the sect also saw them one after another and surrounded them excitedly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, you are back at last."


    Everyone was very excited.


    "Who are these people?" Looking at the corpses on the ground, Xu Zhendong found that there were basically no people from Beidou sect. It seems that these children have grown up and can take charge of their own affairs.


    In this way, he can go to the battle of Xianyu.


    "It''s no surprise that some of the foreign martial arts who once married Liang Zi have seen this kind of thing, but there are very few immortals. I don''t know why, there are two strong immortals this time."


    Zhang Tianshi said immediately.


    Xu Zhendong did not ask again, light said: "go, go back, to bring you some fierce beast back."


    We are all back in a mighty way.


    Tang Chaoshi has been waiting for the war over there.


    A disciple of the gas refining period ran in quickly and said excitedly:


    "Tell Lord Tang, Lord Xu is back."


    "What? Come on, take me Tang Chaoshi stood up excitedly and went out quickly.


    There are still several people here, who walk excitedly.


    Finally meet again.


    Tang Chaoshi''s tears, which he had been forced to endure, finally fell down at this moment.


    Xu Zhendong opened his hands and he held them up.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Tang Chaoshi''s tears fell.


    "A big man, still crying, little Tang fan will laugh at you." Xu Zhendong released him, looked at Tang fan, who had grown a lot, and said, "little Tang fan has grown a lot."


    Tang fan ran over, opened his hands and cried out: "godfather, I thought I would never see you again."


    Xu Zhendong picked him up and said happily: "how can it be, godfather, this is not back..."


    At this point, I saw that the pool in front of me was not shallow, and I was holding a little girl in my arms.


    This is his daughter.


    Put down Tang fan, looked at his daughter and Chi weishallow, said: "hard you, come on, I hug our daughter."


    Chi Weiqian looked at his daughter and said, "call dad, this is Dad, call Dad!"


    Xu Yue was a little timid. She was born a month ago and her father left. She hadn''t seen her for two years. She was a little timid and didn''t dare to cry, but she kept looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you shout for dad all the time before? Dad''s back! " The pool is not shallow, some speechless.


    "Dad... Dad!"


    The little girl finally cried out and reached over.


    "Oh, my dear daughter, come on, Dad, hug!"


    She took her daughter and gave her a kiss on her delicate cheek, but with a slight frown.


    The child is already in the period of refining gas

 Chapter 1384

    It''s a sleepless night!


    Because Xu Zhendong came back again, everyone was boiling.


    Kill fierce animal celebration, a night of carnival, the whole clan are boiling up and down, lively.


    Looking at the prosperous zongmen, Xu Zhendong was very pleased, and also learned a lot about zongmen.


    Tang Chaoshi was hailed as the second leader of Beidou sect. Over the years, Beidou sect has been devoting itself to cultivation, and its overall comprehensive strength has been greatly improved.


    Shenlong Group and Kunlun took special care of Beidou sect, but some sects gradually alienated from Beidou sect.


    Dawn is coming.


    There is a light in the East, and the sun is coming out.


    Tang Chaoshi raised his glass, looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice:


    "Over the past two years, I have been chosen as the Lord. I feel very honored. During my tenure, I have a clear conscience. Now, Zhendong has come back. The position of the Lord should be returned. This cup of wine should be regarded as the wine of Jiaowei. Come on, Zhendong, drink this cup of wine."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said faintly, "you are a good leader. Even if you don''t have me, Beidou sect won''t be lonely. This is what I want."


    "Although I come back this time, I will leave again soon. My next stop is Xianyu. The clan can''t have no owner for a day, so I have to trouble you to continue to be the leader."


    "No, Zhendong, you''ve come back. You''re the leader of the clan. What''s more, there are too many things to deal with. You''d better come." Tang Chaoshi didn''t expect that he would continue to make himself the patriarch.


    "You know, I''m too tired. I don''t want to be one. Anyway, I''ve been one." Xu Zhendong looked at the big statue and said, "even I have my statue. If it proves that I existed, don''t refuse. You can continue to be the patriarch. If you are my brother, help me share some. I will enter the immortal kingdom in the near future. It''s really not suitable, and your management ability is better than mine."


    "When I was the patriarch, I was not a shopkeeper. You were the one who helped me with everything. Would you do me a favor?"


    "This..." Tang Chaoshi was helpless.


    "Lord Tang, I think you are very suitable, and Lord Xu has chosen you, so don''t refuse." Zhang Tianshi came over and said.


    "Yes, over the past two years, you have seen your leadership. You have managed very well. Shifu also hopes that you will continue to be the patriarch, so don''t refuse."


    Bai Ninglong also came forward and said.


    "Chaoshi, xiaodongzi used to be a shopkeeper. He didn''t manage as much as you. He was not familiar with the clan yet. You should continue to be the clan leader."


    Grandfather Xu came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Many people also expressed their hope that he would continue to be the leader of the clan, and the clan would become more and more prosperous under his management, which is also what we want to see.


    It''s hard to be gracious!


    "In that case, I will continue to be the patriarch. Thank you for your love!" Tang Chaoshi''s glass touched him and said, "I''ll help you continue to manage the clan."


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong touched a cup with him, drank it all, and said, "wait a moment, everyone''s gone, you come to me."


    "Yes


    Now!


    A voice came from afar!


    "Well, you don''t want to rub this glass of wine for me if you don''t shout at me for such a busy time?"


    There are at least 20 people from the dragon group and Kunlun.


    "Why, come on, get some chopsticks."


    Daogensheng looked up and down at Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui and said, "master Xu, Master Kong Qianshui, welcome back!"


    "Thank you Xu Zhendong raised his glass and said, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. In addition, let''s make a statement. In the future, you can call me Xu Tianjun. The current leader of Beidou sect is Tang Chaoshi."


    "OK, Xu Tianjun, come on, we respect you!" Meng Xiujie raised his glass and said aloud.


    Everyone drank it in one gulp, it was very enjoyable!


    In the past two years, Shenlong Group and Kunlun have taken care of Beidou sect a lot.


    It''s a lot of joy.


    It lasted until noon, and everyone dispersed.


    However, a lot of people came to see him.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong can only meet with guests. Seeing Xu Zhendong, who has come back strongly again, it seems more unpredictable than before.


    All the way to night!


    Tang Chaoshi comes to Xu Zhendong''s room and knocks on the door.


    Xu Zhendong plays with his daughter and teaches her to practice. The little child is so happy that innocent laughter comes from him.


    "Not shallow, you look at the child, I and super world go out to do something."


    Chi weishallow watched the father and daughter play, looked at them on the side and said, "good!"


    Xu Zhendong came over and said, "go, back mountain."


    Passing by my grandfather''s room, I knocked and called him up. The three went to the back mountain.


    The back mountain is still the familiar place. The medicine field is more prosperous and the herbs grow well. At first glance, there is a vacancy.


    "There are thieves in the back mountain?" Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "This... Is Tang fan and Xu Hao, these two children mischievous also calculate, still take Chen Xiu mischievous together." Tang Chaoshi said awkwardly.


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    Came to the spirit tree, the spirit tree has grown a lot, said: "you two sit back to back, separated by the spirit tree."


    Two people sit down.


    "Zhendong, what''s this for?" Tang Chaoshi asked suspiciously.


    "Now, you are the patriarch, and your cultivation can only be carried out at the peak of Qi refining period. This time, I learned something to help you improve your cultivation."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly:


    "Although you are young, you have experienced a lot of things. Your psychological endurance is very good, and you can bear the strength of the peak of building foundation. Grandfather, you have experienced a lot, and you can bear the golden elixir period. I will help you with special means. It may be painful. You can hold back and keep conscious, understand?"


    "Good!"


    Both of them run Qi and relax.


    Xu Zhendong put his hands on their heads, covered with blue material, and a great and domineering force spread out.


    They were in agony and their cheeks were red.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Chaoshi couldn''t stand it. He screamed bitterly.


    "Hold it. If you let it go, you''ll be dead. Stay conscious Xu Zhendong said.


    The most painful one hasn''t come yet!


    The palm as like as two peas left two heads and twenty centimeters away, and the little ones appeared on the top of them.


    And then!


    Some people heard the scream and ran over. They didn''t dare to disturb when they saw what was in front of them.


    Bang Bang


    The skin and flesh of the two men burst apart, one by one, and white bones appeared, leaving only skeletons and blood dripping around.


    "This is..."


    Li Wenfeng looked at the scene in front of him and was directly shocked.


    "It should be his special means, but it looks very painful." Zhang Tianshi looked at it and felt pain. His flesh and blood were separated from his body.


    "Is there any other abnormal skill?" Bai Ninglong asked in silence.


    On the other side, two skeletons sat cross legged, and two little people on the top of their heads. As Xu Zhendong''s palm slowly stuck to their hair, his hair began to grow rapidly again, and soared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the way down, all the flesh and blood meridians come out of the bone marrow again and grow up quickly.


    It lasted more than two hours!


    Two young people reappear in front of us, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Grandfather Xu, in particular, looks like a strong young man.


    This is what my grandfather looked like when he was young.

 Chapter 1385

    The whole process shocked everyone.


    It''s unheard of to crack and reshape the body.


    Xu Zhendong also understood a lot of time, space, source and other things before he understood these, but his understanding is still shallow.


    The more you practice, the more you feel that there are endless mysteries hidden in the way of cultivating immortals, and many unsolved mysteries need to be explored.


    He helped them rebuild a perfect body, a trunk suitable for practice, and almost exhausted all his Qi, sweating.


    But it was successful, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a pale face.


    He absorbed all kinds of aura into his body and quickly recovered his true Qi


    "You two try to run the Qi in your body."


    "The power of Pumbaa, is this the peak of building foundation? It''s horrible. " Tang Chaoshi said excitedly, looking at his body, naked.


    Grandfather Xu opened his hands and quickly clenched his fist. With a thump, it seemed to explode the air. The strength and speed surprised him and made him recover from his youth.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Xu Lihua would return to his youth. " Grandfather Xu looked at his body excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong took out two sets of clothes, threw them to them, and said, "everyone is watching. Put on your clothes first, and then you can stabilize your accomplishments as soon as possible, and practice your skills as soon as possible."


    Only then did they realize that they were all naked and that their clothes had just been ripped, so they quickly put on their clothes.


    "I''ve helped you reshape your physical meridians, and with my greatest ability I can help you achieve the most suitable physique for cultivation. How far you can go in the future depends on your ability."


    Xu Zhendong said, turned and walked towards the crowd.


    "Master, what are you doing? It looks great. " Luo Xiaoyu came up and asked.


    "This is not suitable for you. Maybe Cao Yusheng can do it later." Xu Zhendong said, gently waving his hand.


    "Well, such a powerful skill." Luo Xiaoyu is a little lost.


    Cao Yusheng was surprised. Can he do it in the future?


    But now I don''t feel it at all!


    "Ning long, you prepare for it. You will come tomorrow. You will only cultivate immortals, not martial arts." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    "Yes, master!" Bai Ninglong said excitedly.


    "Li Wenfeng, would you like to only cultivate immortals instead of martial arts? You should think about it. If you want to, come along tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    "And Peng Shunsheng, Zheng Chenghao, Xu Youhe and you three the day after tomorrow. Prepare in advance. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong named those who could improve their accomplishments in this way.


    He is about to enter the immortal realm, so he must leave some strong people inside the sect. After all, there are still some strong people in the world.


    Xu Zhendong needs a day to recover. Today, the two have reached the limit.


    Tang Chaoshi ordered that this matter should not be spread, and the following disciples could not say that it was the top secret of Beidou sect.


    However, the news of Xu Zhendong''s strong return has spread all over the martial arts circle, especially in the Chinese martial arts circle. Life is boiling, and the martial arts forum has already exploded.


    "A few days ago, Xu Tianjun really came back and disappeared for two years. It is said that he died in the sea of blood. Unexpectedly, he came back alive."


    "It''s not only coming back, it''s stronger than ever."


    "I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that on the night he came back, he met a foreign immortal attacking Beidou sect. He beat the immortal into meat mud with one blow. It''s extremely terrible."


    "As early as three years ago, Xu Tianjun was on an equal footing with the old monsters. Now his accomplishments have been improved again. What is his realm now?"


    "I don''t know. His cultivation system is different from ours. He cultivates immortals and we cultivate martial arts. It''s said that the realm of cultivation is divided into Qi refining period, foundation building period and golden elixir period. I don''t know from now on."


    "Do you think Xu Tianjun is in Jindan period now?"


    "Ghost knows, yesterday my patriarch went to visit and said that Xu Tianjun was unfathomable and didn''t know how strong he was."


    There are all kinds of things on the forum.


    The news is so fast that almost everyone knows it.


    In the past half a month, Xu Zhendong helped many people to improve their accomplishments and reshape their physique.


    The overall strength has been greatly improved, and many people have become enigmatic.


    Now, Beidou sect is not a problem to attack any sect in China. It stands at the top.


    "Chaoshi, what about those people from Xianyu before? Why didn''t you see it? " Xu Zhendong some doubts, back half a month, only to see lengrouer, the other few are gone.


    "Kill, although those people have been sealed meridians, they still have scheming. They almost abducted Xu Hao and sold him out. I''ll have them killed."


    Tang Chaoshi reported the truth.


    "It''s time to kill!" Xu Zhendong looks at lengrou''er who is sweeping the floor not far away and says, "why is she still alive?"


    "She didn''t participate at that time. It seems that she disdained to be associated with those people."


    "Well, all right! Keep it first, and I''ll take it to the immortal kingdom. " Xu Zhendong said, "now I''m going to the dragon group to discuss with Kong Qianshui about entering the immortal kingdom."


    "Are you going in so soon?" Tang Chaoshi was a little surprised.


    Not long after Xu Zhendong came back, he had to leave again.


    "Time is pressing. I''ve been waiting for this moment for many years. I can''t wait any longer." Xu Zhendong said.


    Tang Chaoshi can''t say anything.


    Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang don''t know what''s going on in Xianyu. They can understand his feelings.


    Xu Zhendong informs Kong Qianshui and invites him to Tianwang Pavilion.


    Tianwangge, qiyegongzi and Xiao Yaxuan are all from Xianyu. Maybe they can get some news from them and discuss with them. It''s a better chance.


    He didn''t inform tianwangge in advance and came directly.


    "Master Xu Tianjun, Master Kong Qianshui, why are you here?" The doorman saw the two, full of awe, and said, "today there is a major ceremony in the pavilion. I may need to give a notice."


    "Great ceremony? What''s the matter? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Our new cabinet leader will soon be born."


    "If there is anything like this, go in and report it!"


    "Tell me what." The Ripper came over with a polite and respectful look on his face. He looked at the two and said, "two elders, please come in."


    "Can you take us in to see the ceremony?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Of course


    There are thousands of disciples in Tianwang Pavilion. The highest gathering place is qiyegongzi and Guiwu.


    "Ghost dance?" Xu Zhendong gazed and said, "the next cabinet leader?"


    "Yes, he is the disciple of the ascetic monk who is the leader of our first cabinet. He is also the person that the seven night young master has been paying attention to. She is the most suitable one." Said the Ripper.


    "Is she voluntary?" Xu Zhendong''s words are somewhat cold.


    "It''s voluntary, master. She''s voluntary." The Ripper was a little nervous and said, "she didn''t agree at first. Later, the seven night young master talked to her many times, and she finally agreed."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong did not speak any more. Instead, he watched her take over the throne and complete the ceremony.


    Xu Zhendong walked up to her and whispered, "you really surprised me."


    Ghost Dance looked at the bottom of the crowd, quietly said: "accident? I think it''s normal. What are you doing here? It''s not for the sake of witnessing me becoming the Lord of the cabinet. "


    "By chance!"

 Chapter 1386

    At the beginning, the girl who only felt for herself, from an ordinary secular woman, eventually became the owner of Tianwang Pavilion, one of the most powerful sects in martial arts and Taoism.


    Nature makes people, and the development of things is always unpredictable.


    Who would have thought she would be like this in the future.


    Xu Zhendong also can''t help feeling, but it''s OK. As long as she lives well, there is the best destination.


    Behind him came a beautiful voice.


    "How about two lovers? I''m not disturbing you


    The hole disaster water comes to two people after death, delicate snow-white cheek slightly probes to come over, say.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to talk about ourselves."


    After that, he turned and walked to the seven night young master.


    The ghost dance followed.


    Come to an airtight stone room, here sit ghost dance, Xu Zhendong, Kong Qianshui, seven night childe, Xiao Yaxuan.


    "Let''s get straight to the point!" Xu Zhendong didn''t want to waste any more time. He said, "we are going to go into the immortal realm. With the power of red blood heart and Xuanyuan sword, we will break through the passage of Kunlun immortal burial place and enter the immortal realm. I wonder if you can provide more information about the immortal realm."


    Seven night childe and Xiao Yaxuan are both from Xianyu. They should know more about the situation there.


    The more you know, the more chances you''ll survive there.


    "When you enter Xianyu, you will pass through the space tunnel, which is a very dangerous thing. Forcibly breaking it may make the space tunnel messy, and the risk factor is very high. You should consider it clearly."


    Xiao Yaxuan was silent for a while and said firmly.


    She was forced to break through the world here and was badly hit by the space tunnel. If not for seven nights, she would have gone to the West.


    "Space tunnel chaos? How to say that? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "When I came here, I didn''t go alone. There were five of us at that time. We met the chaos of the tunnel and the counter current of the space. I saw with my own eyes that two people were crushed to death by the force of space. The three of us came here, but so far I haven''t heard the news of those two people."


    "They have very high accomplishments. If they can live, they will not be silent. So I guess they are not as lucky as me. I met the white night, otherwise I would die."


    Xiao Yaxuan slowly explained again, thinking about the danger of coming in at the beginning, he always felt that it was yesterday, vividly.


    "It seems that this is a barrier. Is there any way to cross it?" Xu Zhendong touched his chin, pondered for a long time, and couldn''t think of any other way.


    "For the time being, I only thought of one way, that is to hold them in a group, so that they will not be scattered due to the chaos of space, but also improve their defense."


    Seven night young master pondered for a while, said.


    He thought of this method, but he still had no idea in his mind. He always felt that it was not a panacea.


    "Well, this is the first level. After we enter the immortal realm? I hope you two can give us as much information about Xianyu as possible. "


    These people talk from this moment to tomorrow morning.


    When the sun was high, they finally came out of the stone chamber and thought of many ways. After entering the immortal realm, they might encounter some possibilities.


    No matter how you enter, you should try to form a group. Only by uniting can you survive.


    The conclusion is: one month later, we will open Xianyu channel and go there together.


    Xu Zhendong returned to beidouzong and immediately called several high-level officials to hold an emergency meeting.


    I told you about this plan.


    Although they know that Xu Zhendong will go into Xianyu sooner or later, they didn''t expect that he will leave so soon. He has just returned for half a month.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to enter the immortal realm. There are more powerful people than us everywhere, so I suggest you not to go. I have a meeting with you just to let you know my whereabouts. Don''t worry about me."


    "Also, Xiao Yu, ruochu, you are going back to the secular world to accompany your family. Diao, do you want to go back to China?"


    The three men are determined to go in with Xu Zhendong.


    Chi Weiqian also wanted to go, but he had a child to take with him. He couldn''t spare time, so he had to give up.


    "I''m not going back. I have no family!" Diao said.


    "OK, then you''ll follow me for a while." Xu Zhendong looked at you and said, "during this period of time, I will deal with some organizations or old monsters that may pose a threat to our Beidou sect. When we enter the immortal realm, I will come back to meet you."


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly that the journey was too dangerous for Bai Ninglong to follow.


    Many people also said that they wanted to be together, but Xu Zhendong refused.


    If Liu Ruoxiang had not been in Xianyu, he would not have allowed Luo Xiaoyu to go there together.


    "Dr. Xu, we..." radar wants to speak.


    "Needless to say, I know what you think, but this journey is too dangerous. You should practice hard here." Xu Zhendong refused without hesitation and said:


    "I''ll bring you in when I break out some famous places in Xianyu. I won''t let you pass until I can''t guarantee your safety any more. You are all my relatives, who have come all the way with me."


    "Alas


    A lot of people sigh.


    They all know that Xu Zhendong is doing it for their good. They are not strong enough.


    After the meeting!


    Xu Zhendong stayed with his family for three days and then left.


    Before leaving here, he needs to solve some problems that may come up because of his absence.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Meng ruochu went back to the secular world early to reunite with their families, but they did not tell their families that they were about to go on an expedition and were facing great danger.


    On the fifth day, news came from the wudaojie forum.


    "Huaxia Xu Tianjun destroyed the Arctic killer organization. He uprooted it and killed several old monsters. It''s terrible."


    The seventh day.


    ***


    "There''s a more powerful news here. It''s coming from blue ocean prison that Xu Tianjun has killed more than ten old monsters in it. They are all peerless warriors in Europe. Some of them even said that they would challenge Xu Tianjun after going out of the pass. It seems that they have no life."


    Such news keeps coming


    Every news will stir the whole martial arts circle. Many people stare at the news on the forum every day.


    Looking at the shocking information, my heart is very surging.


    But we all found some rules.


    That is, usually evil organizations will be destroyed, and the notorious old monsters will also be killed.


    A month is not long, not short!


    Luo Xiaoyu said goodbye to his family and hugged his parents tightly. His eyes were moist.


    "Xiao Yu, I haven''t heard from Ruoxiang for a long time. You remember to bring her back. My mother left you money to marry your daughter-in-law." Luo Xiaoyu''s mother holds her son, her eyes moist and tears rolling.


    "Mom, I will definitely bring her back and give you a big fat grandson in the future." Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes are moist and helps his mother wipe away tears.


    When he came to his father, although he was not moved and his love was speechless, he looked at him solemnly for a long time and said, "come back alive."


    "Your son has a great fortune and a great life. There will be no problem. I will bring your daughter-in-law back." Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth.


    "Still poor!" Father kicked it.


    He ran out and there was a sound.


    "When I get your daughter-in-law back! What I leave you, remember to practice hard. "


    Looking at his back, the family felt sad.


    At this time, a young man came out and stood in the crowd.


    "Xiao Hong, you brother, how can you hide in the room? It''s really ridiculous." Mother some complain of say.


    Luo Xiaohong is Luo Xiaoyu''s elder brother. He has been loving his younger brother since he was a child. He has been watching Luo Xiaoyu say goodbye from afar and looking at the figure of Luo Xiaoyu leaving. He did not speak, so he watched quietly.


    The eye socket is already moist unconsciously.

 Chapter 1387

    October 1st is the day to enter the immortal realm.


    September 28th.


    Xu Zhendong is back again.


    In three days, he said goodbye to his family and spent more time playing with her daughter Xu Yue to cultivate her feelings. In addition, he sealed the "Taishang Qingmu classic" in her body.


    "After that, Xiao yue''er went to school and asked him to study Chinese medicine with her grandfather. When she got out of Chinese medicine, she would focus on cultivation. Don''t worry. Do you understand?"


    Xu Zhendong instructs the pool not to be shallow, touching xiaoyueer''s cerebellar pouch melon, and his eyes are full of doting.


    A lady came in and said, "xiaodongzi, how many years are you going to go? How can we even arrange things so far away! "


    The lady is a grandmother. She helped her grandmother to recover her appearance in her thirties, but her cultivation is still in the middle of gas refining. Her grandmother''s endurance is not strong, so she can only recover her appearance temporarily.


    "Grandma, I don''t know how long I''m going to go, so I''ll make arrangements ahead of time and be prepared." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Ruochu and Xiaoyu are back, waiting for you in the living room." Grandma said again.


    "Well, I see."


    Xu Zhendong kisses Xiao Yueer on the face, and hugs Chi weishallow tightly. After a long time, the two separate, and then resolutely turns away.


    Chi weishallow reaches out his hand and wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    "Dad, Yueer is waiting for you to come back!"


    Xiaoyueer said softly.


    Xu Zhendong takes Luo Xiaoyu, a Diao, Meng ruochu and lengrouer to Kunlun.


    Unknown journey, may be full of danger, know this thing only high-level, the following disciples do not know, see him also say hello.


    On the side of Kunlun, seven night childe, Xiao Yaxuan and Kong Chanshui are already waiting. Among them, the earth immortals of Kunlun and Shenlong Group are watching.


    "She?" When Kong Yingshui saw lengrou as a child, he was still a little surprised. His words were a little cold, and he said, "take her in?"


    "If there is a need for hostages over there, she is one of the three immortals. Maybe it will be useful." Xu Zhendong explained.


    "Well, all the slaves on my side have been killed. It seems that there are still some people from liushangzong." It''s a pity that Kong is in trouble. He looks at lengrouer.


    Leng rou''er is tall and cold, with beautiful cheeks and beautiful facial features. But now she looks like a village girl and a little dirty.


    Take a look at the sky.


    As the sun sets, the night is constantly eroding, trying to devour the light of the whole earth.


    "You are ready! Hold them together, hands and hands trying to hold them


    Xu Zhendong said and took out the Xuanyuan sword. As soon as the sword came out, the body of the sword hummed, and a continuous stream of sword Qi came out.


    Leng rou''er also wants to go back to Xianyu. As long as she goes back, there will be a powerful clan behind her. At that time, she won''t have to brush the toilet and wipe the floor every day.


    I can''t imagine that she, a goddess of the three immortals, has done such a thing.


    It''s a shame.


    "Out!"


    With the wave of kongfu sailor, a stone tablet with flowing blood appeared. In a flash, a great force exploded. People who wanted to watch them enter the immortal kingdom in the distance stepped back.


    It''s also good that the border here has been repaired by the disaster water, otherwise it will have a huge impact on them.


    "Red blood heart!" Leng rou''er looks at the stone tablet and says something excitedly.


    Kongfu, who controls the stone tablet, is dignified and full of momentum. Drink again!


    "Seven laws, out!"


    All of a sudden, there were six holes, seven of which were playing the piano, playing the flute and dancing the sword.


    The whole person''s momentum rose several levels, a head of hair became red, floating in the air.


    "Xu Tianjun, with your Xuanyuan sword through the heart of red blood, you can break the channel by force."


    Having said that, the red blood heart flies up, and the great power keeps soaring. Finally, with her sword, the red blood heart moves towards the passage.


    "Right now!"


    With Kong''s roar, Xu Zhendong rises with his sword. The sword is sharp to the extreme. The black sky is illuminated by more than half of the sky. The endless sword light shines, revealing layers of cold frost.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud shout, Xuanyuan sword went through and hit the center of the stone tablet. It was as if it had stabbed a piece of tofu. It was very easy to go through. At this moment, the sword''s power soared and reached a terrible state.


    This power is much stronger than killing evil spirits.


    "Go


    Stele blessing, a sword through the void, forced out a road.


    Below the stele, a vortex appears, dark, and has a very strong suction, covering an area of eight square meters.


    "Go in!"


    Kong Rushui jumped into the crowd and ran away with a great momentum.


    Directly into the vortex.


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and rushed in quickly. His whole body entered the whirlpool, holding Xuanyuan sword.


    I thought I could still be with those people, but I found that I could not find those people in the whirlpool. I really met the chaos in the tunnel space.


    The power of space cuts towards itself, which seems to be related to the road. It is powerful and domineering, and the Xuanyuan sword keeps blocking it.


    But I found that the power of space is extremely strong. Even if it is blocked, it is only temporary. All my clothes have been cut and rotten. I leave my body. I can still feel the powerful power of space.


    There''s light ahead!


    That should be the exit.


    The whole person is like a demon, carrying the power of space.


    Only by going out can there be a ray of life.


    But his consciousness became more and more vague, and he could not support it.


    In the endless darkness, only the ray of light let him see the dawn, and he would enter the light with the last drop of blood.


    It seems that the distance is not far, but he feels that after several years, every film is very difficult.


    Finally reach the light, burn the last bit of Qi, and finally go out.


    And the whole person has lost consciousness, do not know life and death!


    Kunlun!


    Daogensheng and others looked at the gradually closed channel, and their nervous heart never fell down.


    Until the passage is completely closed!


    The stone tablet of red blood heart fell to the ground, and there was no powerful power. It seemed that it had exhausted all its power when it just broke through the immortal realm.


    But this stone tablet still gives people a kind of simple atmosphere, always feel hidden a lot of secrets.


    "Are you in at last?" Yan Chaoge breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the position of the passage, said.


    "This stone tablet is good. It seems that there is some kind of way, majestic and obscure. I took it away by the dragon team!" Daogensheng picked up the stone tablet and went out.


    "No, I put it in Kunlun, and you took it? It''s not interesting enough


    Hu Xianghui said helplessly.


    "I hope you will keep your mouth shut. The less people know about it, the better. Do you understand?" Daogensheng was carrying the stone tablet, but he didn''t forget to tell him to go down.

 Chapter 1388

    A simple girl was carrying a basket with a lot of herbs. She was sweating and panting. She looked up at the mountain. The hot sun would shine through the cracks of the leaves from time to time.


    "Today, I will be able to gather the spirit grass. As long as I get the spirit grass, my brother will be able to join the kaishanzong."


    The girl firmly said, wipe off the sweat on her forehead, continue to climb up, this is her motivation.


    "Younger brother, wait for elder sister. Elder sister will definitely let you join kaishanzong, and let all those who look down on us bow their heads."


    In half an hour!


    Girl silly eyes, looking at everything in front of her eyes, eyes full of unwilling.


    All the living beings in front of us are dead, and the plants are dead.


    The Juling grass she wanted died naturally. She cried bitterly. She put her head on her knees and cried


    "How could that be? It''s still green here. How can I get to the top of the mountain and die? I''ve worked hard to climb up. "


    "No, even if it withers, it will still be useful."


    Girl clean up crying, continue to climb up, strong willpower.


    "Ah --"


    The girl exclaimed, this exclamation, the birds in the valley were startled, resounding through the valley.


    The girl turned around and ran down, but after ten meters, she suddenly found something wrong and suddenly stopped.


    "No, no, how can there be a man without clothes? What''s more, he is very strange. The green material is flowing. It must have something to do with the withered grass here. "


    "Yes, it''s about withered grass. Maybe he destroyed my spirit gathering grass. I must let him spit it out."


    Make up your mind. The girl went back.


    When he saw the naked youth and his lower body, he was a little shy and took out a rotten cloth from the basket to cover it.


    Looking at the body carefully, the muscle lines are very obvious. There are pure cyan material flow all over the body, and they constantly sink into the body. There is a sword under the body.


    "Is it some peerless master who fought with others and was beaten here?"


    Girl some doubts, looked around, no signs of fighting, only to see this as the center, a radius of ten miles of vegetation are dead.


    The girl tried to pull out the sword from him, but found that it could not be pulled out at all.


    "No matter what, I believe you are the one who was defeated by others. I will save your life. You must help my younger brother to cultivate immortals."


    After that, the girl took out a knife and began to cut down the bamboo. She put it together to form a bamboo raft and tried her best to get the body of the young man up.


    Put on the sword, too.


    There was a rope in front of the raft and it was pulled straight home.


    Fortunately, it''s downhill. It''s not hard.


    Her home is in the village not far from the foot of the mountain.


    She didn''t dare to take a naked man home directly. She hid in the hole at the end of the village and went home to steal dad''s clothes to put on the youth.


    That''s why I''m forced to drag it home.


    However, it also caused some villagers'' comments.


    But the girl doesn''t care what these people say and directly pulls people home.


    A woman ran over in a hurry, looked at the young man lying on the bamboo raft, then looked at the girl and said:


    "Xueyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I saw it when I was collecting herbs on the mountain." The girl called Xueyun whispered in her mother''s ear: "he''s a peerless master. If he is willing to help us, my brother will join kaishanzong."


    "Peerless master?" Xueyun''s mother looked at him. Even though she was wearing clothes, there were still some faint green entanglements around him. She put a long sword on the side, hesitated for a while, and said, "OK, let''s get it in first. Don''t do that later. It''s not decent for a girl to take a man home."


    The mother and daughter sent the young man into the house and quickly closed the door so that more people would not see him and talk.


    "Tell me, daughter, what''s the matter with him? How did you meet him? " Snow cloud mother is not at ease, inquires.


    Xueyun said everything.


    "What? Did you see the whole body? Even that place also saw... "Snow cloud mother looked at her daughter in consternation, said:" this matter don''t tell the second person, your father and brother can''t say, to wear out, who dares to you. "


    "Mom, I couldn''t help it at that time. He didn''t wear anything. Can you blame me?" Snow cloud holding her mother''s arm, coquetry said.


    Before long, there was a sound from outside.


    "Sister, sister! Are you back? "


    "Song Chen, are you fighting again?" The girl came out, a little angry, looking at this taller brother said.


    "Who let them say I''m rubbish? I beat them lightly, and even dare to scold my sister." Song Chen came over, his face blue and purple, and said: "sister, I''m angry for you. By the way, sister, didn''t you say that you went up to the mountain to pick Juling grass for me today? Did you get it? "


    "No!" Song Xueyun looks at the bruise on his brother''s face painfully, and is very distressed.


    "Elder sister, if you want me to say, don''t go there any more. It seems that there are snakes in that place. I will think of other ways to become an immortal cultivator. I will definitely join kaishanzong."


    Song Chen said aloud.


    "I''ll bring you back a man!" Song Xueyun said.


    "Brother in law?" Song Chen looked at his sister in amazement.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I picked it up on the mountain, but this man is very strange. His internal organs are almost broken, but he is repairing it by himself, and the speed is very fast. He has never seen such a person before."


    Song Xueyun has some doubts.


    Their song family is also a medical family in the village. When he wanted to feel for the youth, he found this situation.


    After the mother felt the pulse, it was consistent with her own.


    "Are the viscera broken? Isn''t that a dead man? " Song Chen doubts and walks into the room.


    Now!


    When the door opened, a rough man in coarse linen rushed in, his eyes kicked, and said in a loud voice:


    "Song Chen, you''re a good boy. You''re making trouble for me outside. If you don''t hit your ass today, I won''t give you my surname!"


    "Dad, we have the same surname... Ah... Dad, easy, easy, I''m your own son!"


    Song Chen was beaten everywhere.


    Only when mom came out to stop it did she stop the abuse.


    And tell her husband about a man lying at home.


    Although the husband looks like a rough man, he has excellent medical skills. Patients in the village and even people in the city come to see him.


    "I''ll see!"


    Her husband''s name is song Dehan, a famous doctor in the village.


    When I came to the guest room, I was shocked to see the young man in his clothes and the cyan material around him.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Song Xueyun asked suspiciously.


    Song Dehan didn''t speak. He gave him a pulse, and his expression was even more shocked. He said: "I''ve never seen such a person. All the functions in his body are constantly repairing themselves, and these cyan substances contain infinite vitality. He constantly gives him life on the table, which is like a moth fighting a fire, regardless of himself."


    At this time, he looked at the potted plants by the window, which were gradually withering.


    "This... How could my potted plant suddenly be like this!" Song Chen looks at the withered potted plants.


    Song Dehan saw the long sword on the side. Although the sword''s power was restrained and its edge was not obvious, it still gave people a kind of dignity and said:


    "Without treatment, his own recovery system is very good. He is by no means an ordinary person. Don''t tell the story here, so as not to cause death."


    "Ah... Let''s get out of here." Mother song is afraid.


    "This may be the disaster that my song family needs to suffer. I can''t avoid it. I hope it''s a blessing, not a disaster." Song Dehan sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1389

    Time is fast. Ten days have passed!


    Every day song Xueyun will come to see the young man''s situation, and very much expect him to wake up, but has not wake up, so she is very worried.


    "Dad, do you think he''ll die?" Song Xueyun looks at his father with some worry.


    "No, his body function has recovered better than most people. He will definitely wake up, but I don''t know when."


    Song Dehan looked at the body of the young man, and the blue color gradually decreased.


    Looking out of the window, many green plants withered. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was sure that this man was absolutely unusual.


    Helpless sigh, out of the room.


    There is a quarrel in the yard. It seems that song Chen is fighting again.


    Song Xueyun stands up and wants to go out to have a look at her younger brother. Suddenly her hand is caught. She turns around in amazement and looks at the bed.


    The young man opened his clear eyes and looked at him.


    "Are you... Are you awake?" Ah


    It was normal at first, and suddenly there was a scream.


    The sound reverberated through the room and spread into the yard.


    Several people ran in immediately.


    Come in to see the young man has been sitting on the bed, and song Xueyun standing beside the bed, still calling.


    "What''s the matter? Sister, what''s the matter? " Song Chen looks at his sister in great anxiety.


    When song Dehan saw that his daughter was all right and the young man woke up, he said with a heavy voice:


    "Are you awake?"


    The young man looked at the three people in front of him and said, "where is this, and who are you?"


    Song Xueyun''s scream also stops and comes to his father.


    Song Dehan said, "this is Miaoshan village. My daughter went to the mountain to collect herbs. She got you back when she saw you lying on the mountain."


    The young man got out of bed and looked at his inappropriate clothes. They were old-fashioned, but the style was similar to lengrouer''s


    "This is Xianyu?"


    "It''s Xianyu. How could you ask that?" Song Dehan was a little surprised.


    "Oh, I was involved in the void of space for some reason. I thought that if there was an accident, I would still be in Xianyu." There was a smile on the young man''s calm cheek. He put his hands together and said, "my name is Xu Tianjun. Thank you for saving my life, but I have something urgent to leave."


    Let''s move the Qi in the body a little bit.


    All of a sudden, I''m confused!


    The real Qi in the body is as thin as none.


    Keep running.


    Found a bad thing.


    His accomplishments have been cut. Now he has only mid-term accomplishments of refining Qi, but he can feel that there is plenty of aura here.


    "How could that be?"


    I can''t believe it. It''s just through the aisle?


    Although I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma, I feel empty in my body. Should I practice again?


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Song Dehan found that he was a little different and asked.


    "Oh, there seems to be something wrong with my body and some memory loss." Xu Tianjun was very embarrassed. He grabbed his head and said, "I don''t know where to stay, such as hotels and so on."


    "What is a hotel?" Song Dehan was a little confused and had never heard of it.


    "If you want to stay, you can stay at my house." Song Xueyun said immediately.


    "Snow cloud, how can a girl say such words so easily." Song Dehan immediately scolded him, some embarrassed to look at him, said: "sorry, little girl lack of discipline."


    This man is an expert, a real cultivator of immortals. Even if he has health problems, he is not comparable to these ordinary people.


    "If I can stay here, I''m willing to pay the corresponding..." Xu Zhendong was a little embarrassed. When he saw this, he knew that the currency of his peers was not money, not how to say it.


    "You don''t have any silver. Don''t look for it. Don''t think about it. When my sister found you, you were naked..."


    "Song Chen, what do you say?" Song Xueyun was a little shy and blushed. He looked at him and said, "if you don''t have silver, you are not an ordinary person. You must be an immortal, right? If you can teach my brother to practice, you can let him join kaishanzong. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the young man with purple and blue on his face, ruffian, as if he had seen the shadow of Luo Xiaoyu. He said with a smile: "no problem."


    "Really?" Song Xueyun said excitedly.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with his body. I need to help him clear it. Do you have a silver needle?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "You... You know medicine?" Song Xueyun seems to see a big surprise.


    "Some of them." Xu Zhendong is a bit embarrassed.


    She quickly ran out and quickly brought the silver needle to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong walked around Song Chen, asked him to take off his coat, and then began to apply the needle. Although there is only the middle stage of refining Qi, the divine consciousness is still in the yuan infant stage.


    And his condition is not very serious, but there are some things in the Dantian area are pressed, just scatter them.


    The whole process is very painful. Song Chen''s head is sweating. He looks very uncomfortable. His neck and forehead are bulging.


    "This..."


    The father and daughter looked at their son anxiously.


    "Ah


    A scream, as if from the Dantian place, there is a roar.


    When father and daughter were lifted, Xu Zhendong reached out with one hand, pulled them behind and put them down smoothly.


    A moment later.


    Put away the silver needle, Song Chen was sweating, his face was a little pale, but he did smile.


    Father and daughter quickly came over and asked him, "how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "I feel a lot smoother in my body. I''m relaxed. There''s a kind of air coming in. It''s very comfortable. Aura. I feel aura. I feel aura..."


    Song Chen excitedly looked at his hands, touched his body, jumped up and hugged his sister.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters happy appearance, Xu Zhendong mouth showed a smile.


    When he was a child, he was so innocent and happy with Xingge and Youhe.


    Song Dehan looked at the happy appearance of the two brothers and sisters, also showed a comforting smile, looked at the past, said: "thank you, I didn''t expect that you are also a doctor, know how to use silver needles, in fact, I am a doctor in the village."


    "It''s my reward. Where exactly is it? Can you tell me more about it? I don''t seem to have an impression of this one. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "A strong monk like you will not come to such a remote place as ours. There are seven or eight villages in our neighborhood, above which is Qingyang Town. There are Kaishan sect, Shuiyue sect, Tianma sect and Tianhuo sect nearby. You should have an impression of these Xiuxian sects? "


    Song Dehan said that he understood very well that they were so remote that such a powerful monk would not come to such a place.


    But Xu Zhendong listened to a face muddled force, have never heard of one.


    What about the three immortals sect, the six upper sect and the nine lower sect?


    "Jiuxiazong, which one is closer to here?" Xu Zhendong asked directly.


    "Jiuxiazong... Are you from jiuxiazong? It''s a high-ranking gate. I don''t know, but you can go to kaishanzong and ask. Someone over there should know. "


    Song Dehan was full of respect.


    It turns out that jiuxiazong has such a high status here, even people who don''t know where the sect is are so awed by the name.

 Chapter 1390

    He lives in Song Dehan''s house temporarily.


    He often practices in the yard and guides Song Chen to practice. His talent is not bad, and his aura is abundant.


    Song Chen has a good understanding of practice, and he can manipulate aura into his body at will.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s re cultivation in the middle of his Chong Qi training is extremely fast. He doesn''t really want to re cultivate. The accomplishments he once lost come back slowly in the process of his cultivation.


    Half a month later, it is the peak of gas refining.


    The song Dehan family was directly shocked.


    "Do you know? Fan Yu, the cousin of Er Niu in the village next door, is known as the cultivation wizard. It took him three months to reach the initial stage of gas refining. However, it took him three years from the initial stage to the middle stage of gas refining, and you were promoted to a small level in less than a month. You are so powerful. "


    Song Chen looked at him in amazement and said.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "I didn''t practice from the beginning. I just recovered my lost accomplishments, so I can''t generalize. You need to practice quickly. There are still two months to go to participate in the test of kaishanzong. "


    After more than a month here, Xu Zhendong learned a lot about the world. His life is still more ancient, but this is a time of practice.


    As long as there are people with cultivation talent, they can practice and become monks. Monks are highly respected, and powerful monks have endless glory.


    Everyone has become a monk''s goal.


    Every year, there are several 15-year-old people in the village who go to the nearby clan for examination. Once they pass the examination, they can stay in the clan for cultivation, become powerful monks, and win honor for their family.


    Song Chen is 15 years old this year. He is just at the age. He plans to go there this year.


    But according to the feeling aura method given by the village head, he can''t feel aura at all. He has been scolded as a waste and won''t be accepted.


    He is also very unwilling and often fights with others.


    Xu Zhendong is very happy and grateful for helping him practice. These days, Xu Zhendong not only teaches him to practice, but also makes him understand some truth.


    Cultivation is not to fight, but to protect the important people or things around.


    Song Dehan and his wife are very interested in Xu Zhendong''s view of cultivation. If they practice for fighting, there will be no reason and human beings will only retreat.


    Xu Zhendong must speed up his cultivation. The people who came in with him completely lost contact and their life and death are uncertain. They must get in touch with them as soon as possible. Only by uniting together can they find a way to rescue their daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Xu, Song Chen, have dinner."


    Mrs. song came and called.


    Xu Zhendong raised his glass and said, "uncle, do you have a map here? I want to go out and have a look. "


    "Map? No, but we are very familiar with the surrounding area. We all keep in mind the mountains and veins here. "


    Song Dehan said casually, "where do you want to go? Chen''er will take you there. You''ve been teaching him to practice, but he hasn''t even called you master. "


    "Uncle, I''m joking. I''d like to thank you for living here." Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    "Hey, hey, I want to learn from the strong of kaishanzong." Song Chen made a grimace and said, "elder sister, take him. I have to practice. I have to go to kaishanzong to take part in the examination in a month. I''m very busy."


    "OK, OK, OK, you are very busy, I am the most idle, OK!" Song Xueyun said helplessly.


    the second day!


    Mrs. song also gave them some dry food.


    When they left Miaoshan village, Xu Zhendong said he wanted to visit the town and asked if he had a shortcut.


    "Shortcut, no, unless through the forest, but there are fierce animals in the forest, we can''t get through." Song Xueyun said.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look!" Xu Zhendong is still a little interested in the fierce animals here. I don''t know if they are the same as those over there.


    "Are you sure? What if I can''t? " Song Xueyun is a little confused and afraid.


    "We don''t go deep. If we can''t fight, I will protect you."


    Song Xueyun looked at him for a long time and finally nodded.


    They headed for the forest.


    The forest is relatively primitive, deep into 500 meters, so you can hear the roar of fierce animals.


    "Hoo..."


    He always looks like a wild boar, but he is bigger than a wild boar. His two tusks are exposed, which is terrible.


    Glare at two people, four feet one pedal, rush over.


    "Ah! Pig just hyena! Run Song Xueyun exclaimed.


    Xu Zhendong grabs her opponent and looks at the fierce beast. He cuts the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The fierce beast is split in two and dies directly.


    Song Xueyun was shocked.


    Also relaxed, looked at Xu Zhendong, some obsession.


    Oh, no, it''s a thrilling feeling!


    I hastened to take back my eyes and look at the bloody hyena. I had an incredible feeling.


    "Go Xu Zhendong took her hand and went inside.


    Before long, there were five fierce beasts like wolves. The green Yanjing was full of wildness.


    "Gale wolf, the characteristic of this fierce beast is extremely fast, you should be careful." Song Xueyun worried said.


    "Ouch!"


    Five wolves came rushing, very fast.


    Song Xueyun hid behind him and grasped his clothes tightly.


    As soon as the light of the sword appeared, a curved sword was cut off.


    Poop, poop


    Five wolves died, blood splashed, body flying away.


    The fierce beasts they met were relatively low-level and could cope with them with their current strength.


    An hour later, a powerful beast finally arrived.


    All white, three tails, like a fox''s mouth, open mouth, sharp teeth, looking at all people.


    A dangerous breath came to his face. He knew that he could not beat the fierce beast with his own cultivation.


    Close your eyes gently!


    Divine sense attack!


    The divine consciousness is still Yuan Ying. The powerful divine consciousness attacks and kills in the past, and the fierce beast becomes docile in an instant.


    "Ga!"


    A huge bird flew through the sky and seemed to notice the two people here, flying down obliquely.


    Xu Zhendong has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his divine sense attacks him.


    The bird tried to escape, but the divine sense trapped it and killed it as soon as it ran away.


    The bird looked at him in fear and looked at him in supplication.


    "Come down!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    It had no choice but to fly down.


    Xu Zhendong holds song Xueyun in one hand, jumps up on his back, which really frightens song Xueyun. At the same time, he marvels at the power of the immortal cultivator.


    "Take us to Qingyang Town."


    "Wu Wu Wu... GA!"


    This huge bird seems to be reluctant, but threatened by the powerful divine sense, it can only flap its wings.


    "Are we flying in the sky?"


    Song Xueyun couldn''t believe himself. He watched the forest under his feet getting smaller and smaller. He had a panoramic view, which was very spectacular.


    "Is that the direction?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, look ahead. That''s Qingyang Town."


    In front of the dense see some buildings, architectural style miscellaneous.


    The birds are very fast. After a while, they come to the edge of Qingyang Town and put them down.


    He ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 1391

    Qingyang Town is the most prosperous place near here. It is also a place where human beings gather. There are all kinds of living things.


    All of them are oriental faces. There are all kinds of fried cakes, steamed bread, decorations, restaurants, inns and so on. It turns out that this is the face of Xianyu.


    The huge divine consciousness dispersed in an instant, and found that many of the people walking on the street were practitioners of immortality, but their accomplishments were generally low, mostly in the period of gas refining and foundation building.


    "Snow cloud, do you know how to transfer to silver quickly?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Song Xueyun looked at him with some doubts and said, "isn''t silver only used by those of us who can''t practice? Don''t you monks use spirit stones? "


    "Well... But there are still some places where silver is needed, such as when I deal with you." Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    "Oh, then you can help people carry things. Look over there."


    In the restaurant next to song Xueyun, someone is carrying bags of things in order to exchange money.


    "It''s too slow."


    "Look over there."


    There are people performing acrobatics over there, and many people give money.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to ask. It seems that she only knows such a simple thing.


    "Let''s have a look!"


    Two people walking in the street, see a weapon shop, a bit curious into.


    "My guest, please come in... Your sword is so sharp. Although an ancient breath converges, his edge can still be felt. I don''t know if you are..."


    The shop owner saw that the sword was extraordinary, but he didn''t know it, so he became very polite to the people who held it.


    The person who can own such a sword should not be underestimated?


    "I''ll see first." Instead of telling him his name, Xu Zhendong looked at a variety of weapons, including swords, daggers, knives, guns, halberds, etc


    The shopkeeper turned and walked in. He took out a metal box and opened it gently. A long sword was displayed in front of him.


    Song Xueyun is scared and hides behind Xu Zhendong.


    Looking at the sword, Xu Zhendong was really unusual. He had a certain aura and was extremely sharp.


    "My guest, I know these things are not worthy of you. This Wushuang sword is the best one made by master Xu Guang himself. Only this sword can get into your eyes."


    The shop owner was very polite and said with pride.


    "How much is it?"


    "One hundred thousand spirit stones, I''ll give you a cheap price." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly embarrassed. Now he was penniless and said, "do you know where to get the spirit stone quickly near here? I don''t have so many spirit stones with me. "


    "... my guest, there is a bloody building across the ramp. You can go there and have a look." Although the shop owner was speechless, he did not dare to neglect him from this sword.


    "Thank you!"


    Take song Xueyun.


    Bloodbath building, in which are monks, all kinds of people have, looks a little rude, but also some polite.


    The place where people gather most is in front of a big wall with signs on it.


    Silver reward list:


    Below is the name of each person, with the amount written on the side.


    Look at the other wall.


    Bronze reward list.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong looked at the gold medal reward list.


    The amount of money for each person is different, but it is marked, and there is nothing else.


    A lot of people have revealed it.


    Xu Zhendong noticed that the person who uncovered the list came to the staff to submit the sign, and soon he would get a piece of information, which should be the information about the target of the assassination.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the minimum reward of the gold medal list is: one million spirit stones, and the maximum is 10 million spirit stones.


    Although we don''t know the value of the spirit stone here, there are 100000 spirit stones from that sword. The value of the spirit stone should be very high.


    He listened to the people present.


    "The night hunter is really powerful. It''s said that he took on the task of the golden list today. The last time he took on the task of assassinating the leader of Tianma sect, I didn''t expect that he finished it¡°


    "At least he''s a monk above Yuanying. He''s so powerful."


    "We can only receive bronze medals in this gas refining period, and we are worried that we will not be able to complete the task. When I can receive the gold medal and complete the task, the one will be developed."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s get a bronze medal and make a living. If I had strength that day, I''d get a silver medal and then I''d get Wu Tielong. He''s a perverted maniac. Isn''t he the elder of kaishanzong? Hum! It''s only worth 300000 stone. "


    On hearing this news, Xu Zhendong immediately pulled down Wu Tielong''s token.


    Just talking, the man looked at him in surprise and said, "brother, you seem to be at the peak of refining gas. Are you crazy? Wu Tielong is an expert in the golden elixir period. You don''t want to die?"


    "I have my own way." Xu Zhendong goes to the information office and puts up the token.


    Staff handed a piece of paper, said: "you are new, write a name you are willing to show."


    Xu Zhendong wrote without hesitation: Xu Zhendong.


    He is walking here in the name of Xu Tianjun, and Xu Zhendong''s name is known only by those over there. If Xiaoyu sees it, they must know it''s him.


    After a while, the information was sent.


    About Wu Tielong''s status, appearance, behavior, and often go to the place, cultivation mark is: Jindan middle.


    When giving the information, the staff gave him an extra look and stopped talking.


    When they came out, song Xueyun was a little worried and said, "master, before your accomplishments are not damaged, what accomplishments are you? You actually took over the master of Jindan period. "


    "Yuanying!" Xu Zhendong answered honestly.


    "Ah? That''s great Song Xueyun was shocked.


    "We have no money, we can only walk. Do you know where fengxuege is? " Xu Zhendong looked at her and asked.


    Song Xueyun blushed and said, "you can''t go there."


    "Why not?"


    Her cheek is more red, and a little hot, don''t know how to say, said: "anyway, just can''t go, that is... That is... Oh, just can''t go in."


    Xu Zhendong probably understood and laughed. She was so cute and said, "then we can wait outside."


    Song Xueyun takes him to a luxurious attic. From the outside, you can see that the color is pink. The girl''s voice is delicate and beautiful, and there are many melodious piano and flute sounds.


    It was not far from the door. When it was dark, Wu Tielong didn''t appear. He continued to wait.


    Song Xueyun leans on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and murmurs to himself in his sleep. He hugs his arm and rubs it. He looks very satisfied.


    it''s dawn.


    Wu Tielong did not appear.


    They squatted in the corner, relying on dry food to maintain, mainly song Xueyun.


    It''s dark again.


    Finally, I saw that the man with the same appearance was a strong man, tall and swaggering, and the girls'' voices were very pleasant to welcome.


    "Brother long, you haven''t been here for several days. I want to die."


    "Brother long, you still owe your sister a few cups of wine. People thought you didn''t pay it back."


    "Ha ha ha, there''s something wrong with the clan recently. I heard that you''ve got a girl who is good at chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, and is good at singing and dancing, so I came here quickly."


    "Hum, it''s for Meiniang again. No one comes for me. I''m so disappointed."

 Chapter 1392

    "Why didn''t you bring him in just now?" Song Xueyun has some doubts.


    "I haven''t recovered my cultivation, so I have to be wise. You wait for me outside, and I''ll go in... What are you doing? I''m just going in there to kill. Don''t think about it. "


    In the middle of the story, song Xueyun holds his arm and refuses to let him in.


    "You can''t do anything else, you have to promise!" Song Xueyun stares at him.


    "I''ll go in and kill, I promise." Xu Zhendong promised again and again before she agreed.


    Five or six girls came around directly from the gate. They didn''t pay attention to it, but when they saw his sword, they were polite.


    "Officer, I''m very familiar. I came here for the first time. How about I accompany you?"


    Several people surrounded him.


    Song Xue, who is hiding outside, is so angry that she stomps her feet and hates that she can''t get in.


    "I''m looking for my elder brother, Wu Tielong. What about others?" Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Oh, it''s brother Long''s friend. Come here, my sister will take you."


    A girl dressed in pink and exposed took him up to the second floor.


    The room in the East stopped, and the sound of the piano came from it. It was beautiful and classical, knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?" There was a rough voice, some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother long, it''s someone else. You have a friend coming to see you." The girl said delicately.


    "Friends? Come in


    The girl pushed the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Zhendong walks in and looks at Wu Tielong. He looks dull and seems to be remembering, but he can''t remember that he still has such a friend.


    Xu Zhendong closes the door and walks over.


    Wu Tielong was on the alert, but he was not afraid. He said, "who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Brother long is really forgetful. Have you forgotten my brother? I''m Xu Tianjun!" Xu Zhendong walked slowly step by step.


    Now!


    The girl who is still playing the piano suddenly raises her head and looks at Xu Zhendong in red clothes, flaming red lips and charming temptation.


    All of a sudden, the corners of his mouth showed a playful expression, but he didn''t speak. He played the piano quietly, and the sound of the piano kept coming.


    "Xu Tianjun? Who? I don''t know you. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    Wu Tielong yelled and looked at him fiercely, holding a big knife in his hand and chopping it down.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, Shen Zhi attack.


    The powerful divine consciousness attacked him in an instant. He was unprepared and worried. He directly hurt his spirit, covered his head and kept rolling. There were bursts of screams.


    Two steps away, the sword shines.


    Poof


    Wu Tielong is dead.


    And the sound of the piano does not stop, the girl who plays the piano always keeps smiling and looks at everything in front of her.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little strange. This should not be a girl''s response.


    Pick up the sword, ready to kill the girl!


    "Is Xu Tianjun''s younger brother going to kill his elder sister?"


    A familiar and charming voice came, a hand gently brushed his cheek, a familiar cheek appeared in front of him, the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Sister Kong, it''s you!" Xu Zhendong excited, did not expect to see acquaintances.


    Kong Yingshui showed a charming smile and said, "can''t it be me for such a long time? You alone? "


    "I wake up alone, and you?" Xu Zhendong asked excitedly.


    "I was originally suitable for Xiaoyu. When we woke up, our accomplishments were all lost. We were found. Xiaoyu, don''t take away. I was sold here, but I''m slowly recovering my accomplishments."


    Kong said.


    "Who took Xiaoyu away?" Xu Zhendong asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, but when the cultivation is restored, you can find him. There is plenty of aura here, and the recovery time is very fast. You can find them soon."


    Kong said, hesitated for a while, and said, "I saw Desmond Drake, the Thor. He is a coachman now, and he is in a mess. It is estimated that other people are not so good. We can only stand up again if we unite."


    "Yes, I''m staying in someone else''s house, and I''m trying to recover my accomplishments. Why don''t you come with me?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No, I''ll stay here for a while. It''s full of people. It''s the best place to get information. You''ll come to me often in the future. Once you have any information, I''ll pass it on to you. When I get back to Yuanying period, I''ll go out from here."


    Kong said firmly, "by the way, how can you come back and kill him?"


    "I... I received the reward list, he is my task, lack of money!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Here you are. The spirit stone in it should be enough for you. Seize the time to find someone, and you will be wasted on this kind of thing." Kong Yingshui threw a space magic weapon and said.


    "OK, thanks, but it''s not safe for you to stay here. After all, this place..."


    At this point, he looked at her a little embarrassed.


    All of a sudden!


    The sound of the piano stopped. A jade hand pressed on the string. She jumped up and came to him. She was close to him. Face to face, it was only a millimeter away. She could touch each other and hear each other''s heartbeat.


    The sound of crisp comes out with the heat:


    "What? Are you worried about your sister''s loss here, or do you think she has already? "


    The temptation of such a close distance, Xu Zhendong has not thought of, all this came too suddenly. I don''t know how to answer.


    "What? Do you want to be your sister, too? Is my sister beautiful? "


    Xu Zhendong reaction, suddenly back a few steps, fell to sit on the bed.


    Who knows, the hole disaster water pours on her, presses on her body, blows the breath in his ear, lets the animal blood in his body boil for a while.


    Hold it!


    Hold it!


    It''s barely under control.


    All of a sudden, the sexy flaming red lips kiss his lips, but also spit out a breath of heat, can no longer help.


    Reach out and try to hold her.


    But at this time!


    The door was knocked. Kong''s body quickly left him and came to the back of Qin.


    All this changed so fast that her face had changed to what it had been before


    "Not yet?"


    Xu Zhendong jumped out of the window and ran away quickly.


    "Ah... Help, there are assassins, there are assassins..."


    Behind him came the shrieks and screams of kongshangshui.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion inside to track down the assassin.


    And outside song Xueyun also heard, anxious to keep moving, from time to time to see inside, want to rush in.


    "Go


    A voice came from my ear and pulled her away.


    "You scared the hell out of me. I thought you were found and couldn''t get out."


    Song Xueyun excitedly and pleasantly hugs him, which makes Xu Zhendong a little confused. The male hormone just now hasn''t faded, but he still has to suppress it.


    "Well, let''s go first. Or you''ll be found. " Xu Zhendong gently pushed her away.


    She also seemed to realize that she had lost her manners, that she was a little shy and bowed her head.


    Xu Zhendong took her away.

 Chapter 1393

    They quickly returned to the bloody building, got 300000 spirit stones and left.


    He took 300000 spirit stones in exchange for three million silver Liang, which made song Xueyun''s eyes shine. He had never seen so much money.


    Then they bought a lot of daily necessities and furniture in the town, all of which were transported back to the village.


    When the carriage was transported back, there was a robber on the way.


    Dozens of friars came down to intercept. Xu Zhendong didn''t panic. When he saw the leader, he wanted to laugh, but he was an acquaintance.


    "Xu Tianjun, is it really you?" The bandit leader came over and touched his bald head with a careless look. He laughed straight.


    "Ascetic, I''ll go. How can you be a bandit?" Xu Zhendong, speechless for a while, walked over.


    "Second in charge, acquaintances?" Asked a bandit.


    "This is my brother. They''re all gone." The ascetic monk waved his hand and said boldly. He looked at him, put his hand on his shoulder and said, "I remember you didn''t come in before, did you come in behind?"


    Xu Zhendong simply told him what happened to the earth after they came in, all the way here.


    "So the people in Xianyu have gone out. I tell you, this place is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. We have to be careful. I''ve been here for three years and have been developing some forces. Now I''m the second leader of Fengyun gang. Who are you


    He laughed straight, like you can''t guess.


    "It can''t be Dolph, can it?" Xu Zhendong made a random guess.


    "No, it''s my wife, abbess." The ascetic monk said with a happy face.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you just meet each other? Are you married? " Xu Zhendong was very surprised and said.


    "We''ve been here for three years and we''ve gone through a lot. If she hadn''t taken care of me, I would have died." The ascetic monk also had some helplessness and said, "it''s not easy to live in this world. All the people here are vagrants and have no skills. I take my brothers to have a meal. I''ve been looking for other people, but I haven''t found them. What about the rest of you?"


    "I''ve only found Master Kong nianshui. She''s in Fengxue Pavilion. You can contact her when you have time. We''ve just come here, but our accomplishments haven''t recovered yet."


    "Fengxue pavilion? She''s back in business. "


    "What do you mean? She used to do it? " Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    He has never heard of Kong''s past, and he can''t understand Kong''s practice and her seven laws.


    "Don''t talk about the past. I''ll go to see her another day. By the way, we people come here. How do you think we can develop in order to have a foothold in this place?" The ascetic monk was a little confused and said, "anyway, this place is more suitable for cultivation than ours. I plan to stay there for a long time, and my cultivation has been greatly improved. If I have a chance in the future, I will go back there to have a look, but the chance is slim."


    "I don''t plan to stay here for a long time. I still have too many worries there. One day, I will go back. Now I mainly want to improve my accomplishments and save people."


    They talked a lot, and the ascetic told him a lot about the place.


    As for the clan around here, there are many clan.


    And jiuxiazong is the supreme existence. It''s hard to touch that kind of big door, which is also the door that these people yearn for.


    I have a general understanding of the forces around here.


    Finally, the two separated.


    "Master, I don''t think you can do robbery for a long time. Isn''t it good to be a regular clan? I can join you then. "


    "I''ve thought about it, too."


    Back to the village, back home.


    Song Dehan saw that they had bought a lot of things back, and the round trip time was not long. He said that Xu Zhendong wasted money buying so many things.


    When Xu Zhendong gave them all the money left over from shopping, they were shocked.


    I''ve never seen so much money, especially Mrs. song. I''m so happy.


    "Oh, friars are different. Making money is much more convenient than us. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. This yard needs to be well decorated." Mrs. Song said excitedly.


    "Don''t show your wealth, madam, otherwise it will bring disaster." Song Dehan is very steady.


    "Yes, yes, we should keep a low profile, keep a low profile." Mrs. song looked excited.


    Tonight, Mrs. song bought big fish, big meat and good wine. She was very happy to drink together.


    "Uncle, I may not be practicing in this yard in the future. I''m going to fight with fierce beasts in the forest, which can make me recover faster. Maybe I''ll come back once a few days, and I''ll have to disturb for a while." Xu Zhendong looked at the couple and said.


    "Ah, what does the emperor say? You are a monk with noble status." Mrs. song was very enthusiastic today, her eyes twinkled, and said, "what do you think of our snow cloud? I think you two are a good match. "


    "Ma... What are you talking about?"


    Song Xueyun blushed and bowed his head in shame.


    "I..." Xu Zhendong was embarrassed.


    "You can''t refuse." Mrs. song immediately interrupted him and said, "you were rescued by Xueyun of our family. At that time, you were all naked. Xueyun of our family had already seen your whole body. If you don''t want her, she won''t be able to marry in the future. So you have to be responsible. "


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know about it. She took a look at Song Xueyun. She was more shy. She got up and ran to the room. He said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t know about it before. And this kind of thing you love me, even if I''m in charge, Xueyun doesn''t like me, does he? "


    "As long as you like, who said Xueyun didn''t like you? Can''t you see that?" Mrs. song''s voice was that of a passer-by.


    "Well... To be honest, I already have a family." Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said.


    Now, Mrs. song was embarrassed.


    Song Xueyun, who was hiding in the room with his ears attached to the door, suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. His face turned pale, his body softened and he sat down on the ground.


    Tears fall down unconsciously.


    "Well, we can''t be concubines, can we? Since we have no chance, let it go. As long as we don''t publicize it, there should be no problem. "


    Song Dehan was also disappointed, but there was no way.


    The atmosphere of the next meal was not so good.


    Xu Zhendong is also early to solve food and clothing, back to the room to rest.


    Early the next morning, without waiting for Mrs. song to make breakfast, he had already gone out. Song Chen saw him and followed him quickly.


    "Brother Xu, you won''t come back, will you?" Song Chen didn''t speak last night, but he could feel that the atmosphere was not right.


    "How can I? Even if I have to leave, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll go to the forest to practice." Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with a smile.


    "I want to go with you. Even if you can''t be my brother-in-law, it''s good for you to be my elder brother! Ha ha ha


    They went out of the village.


    Song Xueyun has also woken up, standing at the door of the room, red eyes looking at the back of the two people leaving, she is also worried that Xu Zhendong will never return, but hearing that he will come back, her heart is finally put down.


    Seeing her daughter at the door, Mrs. song sighed helplessly.


    Although there are three wives and four concubines in this world, she is not willing to let her daughter be a concubine.


    Nature makes people!

 Chapter 1394

    Next time, Xu Zhendong continued to practice.


    Song Chen has been practicing with Xu Zhendong. Song Xueyun often goes to deliver meals to them. She behaves as usual, as if the dinner never happened that day.


    In the forest, Xu Zhendong built a simple wooden house, and the time to return to the village is also less and less.


    Occasionally, he would go to see the ascetic monks and nuns, and he would also go to see Kong Chanshui to see if there was any news from other people, but in the end he got nothing.


    When it was time for kaishanzong to recruit disciples, Song Chen went. A few days later, it came that song Chen joined kaishanzong with a good result. The whole village was very happy.


    This is the glory of the whole village!


    Today, Xu Zhendong''s cultivation has returned to the early stage of the golden elixir.


    The fierce beasts in the forest here are no longer his opponents. He looks for more powerful fierce beasts and moves to another forest.


    During this period, he also went to fight with the Fengyun gang for several bandit gangs, and all of them were incorporated to continuously strengthen their strength.


    This day!


    Xu Zhendong returned to the village, song Dehan''s home.


    There is no song Chen at home, it seems a lot lonely.


    He came to say goodbye and may not come back in the future.


    "Tianjun, are you really leaving?" Mrs. song is not willing to give up. Although Xu Zhendong is not at home during this period of time, when he comes back occasionally, his home will be more lively.


    Song Chen has gone, they are used to the existence of Xu Zhendong, and now Xu Zhendong has come to say goodbye, or some lost.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave after such a long interruption. I still have a lot of things to do." Xu Zhendong looked at them, but also some reluctant.


    "We know we can''t keep you. After all, you are a monk. If you have time in the future, come back and see us." Mrs. Song said with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Zhendong made a talisman and handed it to her, saying:


    "If you encounter problems at home, you will burn this talisman, and I will come back. Thank you for your care during this period of time."


    Then he bowed deeply.


    Turn around and leave.


    The couple sent them to the door. Today, it''s very strange that they didn''t see song Xueyun out to see them off.


    Xu Zhendong walked on the road in the village, stopping and walking. He turned back from time to time. Finally, he couldn''t help but go back to a corner and take a step forward.


    Song Xueyun can''t escape.


    She was also found to be at a loss, with a burden on her back.


    "Are you going to follow me like this all the time?" Xu Zhendong some helpless, said: "go back, or your parents will worry."


    Song Xueyun looked up at him and said, "I have left a letter for them. They will know. Let me follow you."


    "What I''m going to do is dangerous." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I know, but I''m not afraid, I just want to be by your side, even if... Even if..." she suddenly stuttered, it seemed difficult to speak, gritted her teeth and said: "even if I can''t be your wife, I also want to be with you, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Eyes moist, pleading eyes looking at him, there is a kind of soft people can not refuse.


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and sighed.


    I didn''t show mercy to you, why did you show mercy to me!


    Love in the world is really hard to control and ponder.


    "If you want to go with me, make it clear to your parents that I won''t take you away unless they agree." Xu Zhendong said and went back.


    Song Xueyun follows him. Now he doesn''t have to hide. He lowers his head and follows him.


    Back home.


    When song Dehan and his wife saw him, they were a little surprised. When Xu Zhendong stood to the side and saw song Xueyun, they already understood what was going on.


    "You..." Mrs. song looked at her daughter, walked over and pulled her in, "what do you want? Do you want to just walk away? It''s such an easy kid. People have said that there is a family. Don''t you understand? "


    "Mother, just let your daughter go. I know he has a family, but I just like him."


    Song Xueyun is usually very clever and never disobeys her parents. She finally takes a big step for her love.


    "Are you... Are you going to piss me off? Come back to me Mrs. song looked at her husband and said, "Song Dehan, lock the room for me and watch."


    Song Dehan was a little reluctant to give up, but he was also afraid of his wife. He came over and said, "my daughter, listen to your mother, we won''t go, we won''t go."


    "Dad, I want to go." Song Xueyun pitifully looked at his father, tears have come out, stubborn said.


    "Song - de - Han!" Mrs. song''s roar and pause scared the father and daughter.


    Song Dehan hurriedly forced his daughter back.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say a word and stood on the side. It was their family business. They couldn''t help him.


    Finally, song Xueyun is locked in the house. Xu Zhendong left.


    First of all, he wants to go to kaishanzong to see how Song Chen is doing there.


    Along the way, I was practicing while walking. Seven days later, I came to kaishanzong. Looking at the sect, it was a bit imposing, and there were many disciples.


    "Who''s coming and what''s going on?" Asked the porter.


    "I''m Xu Tianjun. I''m here to see one of my younger brothers. His name is Song Chen. He was a disciple of kaishanzong three months ago."


    Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Song Chen, are you song Chen''s brother? Hurry to report to the elder that song Chen''s family is here. "


    A friar ran away and left one to look at him.


    After a while, a middle-aged man led dozens of disciples out and surrounded him with unfriendly eyes.


    "Are you song Chen''s brother?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Dong Xu, the elder of xiakaishan sect, is also the former master of Song Chen, the rebellious son. Now he has been expelled from the school by me. Since you are his brother, you should take the responsibility for him."


    The man said aloud.


    "Crime? What crime? " Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    "Well, of course, it''s murder. He killed my son, such a rebellious man. Although he escaped, I don''t believe he can come back if you send him to the door."


    Dong Xu said with a proud face and a big hand.


    Dozens of monks rushed up.


    In the middle of the rush, Shenzhi was all attacked. Qikong bled, covered his head and lay on the ground. Even Dong Xu''s head suffered.


    "You... Aren''t you Jindan? Why is God so strong? How can it be Dong Xu covered his head and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhendong went up, took out the Xuanyuan sword, and waved it gently. With a puff of blood, there was a bloodstain on his neck. He was dead.


    "I don''t know if what you said is true, but since Song Chen has been expelled from the school and you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After that, he turned to go.


    Now!


    There are several figures flying out to intercept him directly.


    "Don''t want to leave. You want to leave even if you kill someone. Daoyou, what you think is perfect."


    Five people surrounded him, looking not weak, one of them was a strong man in the early Yuan Dynasty, dignified and dignified.

 Chapter 1395

    Five men, armed with weapons, glared at the young man.


    The strongest is the early Yuan infant, with dignity in his speech, barehanded, but can feel a strong breath from him.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense, holding Xuanyuan sword, sword slightly trembling, seems to be excited.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "If you want to kill my disciples, do you still want to run? When I started my family, do you want to come and go? I think too much. "


    With a cold hum, monk Yuan Ying burst out a strong force. He clapped it with one hand and turned it into a huge one with real Qi. Then he shot it down to Xu Zhendong.


    Others did not.


    Because the other side is just a golden elixir in the early stage. They can''t hold the strong man in Yuanying''s realm. They slap him in the face.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    This palm shot, there is a kind of destruction of mountains and rivers, Xu Zhendong also dare not be careless, after all, now the cultivation has not been restored.


    The sword pointed to the sky and absorbed the power of the nearby plants crazily. The Milky light gradually split and a pure blue light bloomed.


    For a moment, the pure blue sword was in all directions.


    With the manipulation of divine sense, it releases the super strong sword Qi, and instantly rolls away.


    Whew!


    A sword cutting, sword vertical and horizontal, facing his huge palm, not afraid, crazy cut.


    Visible signs of fragmentation constantly appear in front of people''s eyes.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The strong man in yuanyingjing looks surprised. Although it''s not a blow from him, it''s a blow from yuanyingjing. It''s reasonable that jindanjing can''t bear it.


    It is impossible to cut one''s own palm so easily, and one''s face is shocked.


    Vaguely felt a strong sense of God, that completely crush with their own God.


    "What''s going on? Is he deliberately lowering his accomplishments? "


    The giant palm is directly cut loose, and is still ferociously cut off.


    "Drink!"


    Yuan Ying''s strong fists crossed, and he tried his best to blow one. It was very fierce. His fists were powerful, and he was full of fighting spirit. He forced to kill, and the whole person stepped back for a while.


    "Ah..."


    It''s hard to believe that he didn''t cut his body with a long sword, but his eyes and nose began to bleed.


    It was an attack from the divine mind.


    The others rushed up with their swords. The light of the swords was dazzling and the awn of the swords was cutting fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were slightly stunned, scanning the past, and his divine sense attacked the past in an instant.


    Those seven orifices bleed, fall down directly, cover a head painfully to roll on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure once again sees the still tenacious fighting monk yuan Yingjing, who comes in a flash, blows out a blow, and directly blows him away. His chest muscles and bones are broken, and a mouthful of blood is spit out.


    The man looked at Xu Zhendong inconceivably and said difficultly:


    "Who are you? He deliberately lowered his accomplishments and came here to deceive me in starting my school. "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t respond and turned to leave. He didn''t want to have more disputes with us. Now he is wise enough to protect himself and retreat quickly.


    He just disappeared.


    A group of people came out of the clan, but he could not be found.


    "Who is it? Chase me


    All the way chasing, and they do not even know Xu Zhendong, naturally do not know.


    Xu Zhendong soon came to Qingyang Town, walked into the wind and snow Pavilion, and came to Kong''s room.


    "What''s the matter? Brother The hole disaster water pours the tea for him, Jiao Di Di asks a way.


    "Do you know anything about kaishanzong?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Kaishanzong? It seems to be a pretty good clan here, but it''s just a small clan. Why? What''s wrong with you? "


    Kong Yinshui drinks tea slowly, and his white neck is full of temptation.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small clan. Let''s not talk about it." Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile and said, "remember the little brother I brought last time? Keep an eye on him for me. He''s been missing recently. "


    "Missing? Didn''t you say he entered kaishanzong? "


    "He has been expelled from the sect by Kaishan sect and is now missing." At this point, Xu Zhendong thought of a very serious problem. He frowned and said, "no, I have to go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong did not pay attention, turned and left in a hurry.


    He wants to go back to Miaoshan village. After such a fuss, the kaishanzong people will find song Chen''s family.


    Run back quickly!


    For a long time, came to the village, a peaceful, nothing different.


    When I came to my home, I saw Mrs. song at home with a worried look on her face.


    "Tianjun, are you back? Where are the snow clouds? " Mrs. song looked at him and asked anxiously.


    "Isn''t Xueyun locked in by you? Gone? " Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    Mrs. song sighed heavily and said, "the girl is not staying. She ran out. I thought she was looking for you. How could she not be with you?"


    "..." Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. She didn''t expect song Xueyun to be so persistent. It seems that she should have gone out to find herself, but she didn''t find her. She said, "Auntie, don''t worry. She is so smart. She will be OK."


    "No... how did you come back?" Mrs. song asked suspiciously.


    "I was worried about you, so I came back." Xu Zhendong some anxious said: "Song Chen in kaishanzong a little problem, I''m afraid they will find you."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to my family? Well, how can kaishanzong find us? " Mrs. Song said anxiously.


    "He killed people. Kaishanzong has expelled him. Now he is missing. I can''t find him." Xu Zhendong was very helpless and said, "go to the hospital and ask Uncle to come back. I''m worried that the people of kaishanzong will come up. During this period of time, I will inquire about the news of kaishanzong until they give up the idea of finding a door."


    "My son!" Mrs. song immediately cried.


    What a glorious thing it was to enter kaishanzong, but now it has become like this. She burst into tears and ran out to get her husband back.


    Song Dehan came back soon. When he learned of the situation, he turned pale for a time.


    Now their children are missing, which is a great blow to them.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry. Song Chen is a monk. He won''t be easy. Xue Yunyou is very smart. He will be OK."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to comfort them and said a few words casually.


    Xu Zhendong recruited ascetic monks through talismans.


    "He... Bandit..."


    Song Dehan and his wife looked at the ascetic in shock, but also some fear.


    "Uncle, he''s my friend. He''s no longer a bandit." Xu Zhendong quickly explained, "I asked him to come and discuss how to resist kaishanzong."


    "Hey, hey, this is the family you live in." The ascetic monk looked at Song Dehan, slightly embarrassed, and said: "that... I didn''t know you before. I robbed you twice. This is for you. It''s compensation."


    "I''ll go. You robbed him?" Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I didn''t know before. At that time, I just came here. I was very poor and had low accomplishments, but I didn''t hurt them."


    The ascetic monk said that he was still a little proud. Looking at the two couples, he promised to say:


    "Today, I will protect your safety. It''s just the beginning of shanzong. I will crush them every minute."


    And then!


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Bang!


    When the door was pushed open, an aunt rushed in and said excitedly:


    "Doctor song, the friars are here. It''s kaishanzong. Has your son made great achievements in kaishanzong?"


    Xu Zhendong and the ascetic monk looked at each other and raised their lips.


    The ascetic monk took out the talisman and ignited it in an instant.


    It''s time for a big fight.

 Chapter 1396

    A certain sect seems to be a bit lazy. All the disciples are full of bandit spirit. Three or five of them gather around to drink and talk.


    There seems to be some complaints between each other. After drinking, they talk a lot.


    "Since we set up the clan, we seldom have no income. Sure enough, the clan''s life is not as good as bandits, and there are so many rules. I don''t know what the clan leader thinks."


    "Yes, I''ve got my bones loose here, and I can''t go out for activities. What we do is rob the rich. Why can''t we continue to be bandits?"


    "Well, it''s nothing to be a bandit. I just want to fight. I really want to fight recently. Damn it, I can''t. I have to react with the patriarch."


    "If this happens again, I''ll run away and set up another mountain to be a bandit."


    "You''re still a bandit in this foundation period? If you want to be a bandit leader, who will follow you? Maybe it was killed every minute. Just stay honest. "


    "I used to envy being able to join Xiuxian sect. Now I don''t envy Xiuxian at all. Xiuxian has lived a poor life. It''s unbearable. I don''t know how long my stomach has been protesting."


    When they just turned from bandit to sect, many people were very excited and felt that they could be aboveboard at last.


    But after a long time, I found that the clan was poor and began to complain.


    I can''t change my bandit spirit.


    Now!


    A friar came over and saw them drinking in groups. He was a little angry, but he also knew what his brothers were complaining about.


    He cried out:


    "Brothers, our work has come. The Lord has an order to go to Miaoshan village. Those who want to go will stay in the clan."


    "What? Come to live? Let''s go


    "Go! Ha ha ha, I can finally have meat. "


    "His grandmother, it''s not easy to wait for this trip. Why do you stay in the clan? Let''s go!"


    There were thousands of people in the clan. They cheered. They were all excited like children.


    More than 1000 people, under the guidance of abbess, rushed directly to Miaoshan village.


    Xu Zhendong and the ascetic monk, who are already in the village, stand at the door, holding a sword in one hand, with dazzling light.


    The villagers have gone into hiding.


    "Lord, it''s him! He is the one who hurt the elder. "


    One of the monks pointed to Xu Zhendong and said aloud.


    Behind him followed dozens of friars, all of them were dignified and arrogant.


    Two of them reached the realm of Yuanying.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun, Song Chen''s brother?" The patriarch was dignified and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at dozens of people in front of him and said:


    "Sure enough, I have come here. Uncle and aunt, please come in and give it to us."


    Song Dehan and his wife were very afraid. They rushed into the room and saw it through the window.


    "Song Chen killed our disciples and was expelled from the clan. Xu Tianjun went to revenge and killed many of our disciples. We have nothing to do with other people, Xu Tianjun and Song Chen. Please leave, otherwise we will not be blamed for the same crime!"


    The patriarch is still very bold. He shows his position and makes people feel that he is good.


    "You can''t tell right from wrong. You''re going to kill me when you come up. Do I want to catch you back obediently?" Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "today, I''ll ask you for justice."


    "Hum, as a sinner''s brother, dangzhu and Song Chen''s parents are all damned people."


    Said a friar of kaishanzong.


    "Hum, it''s worse than parents. If you want to catch them, step on my body first." Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum, the long sword was raised, and the edge of the sword suddenly appeared!


    "Hum, kill me. These two people will kill each other!"


    Dozens of people rushed in.


    "Noisy!"


    With a cold hum, the ascetic monk radiated a layer of golden light, shining brightly. It seemed that a giant Buddha appeared behind him. His eyes were cold, and he shot at him with one blow.


    It''s like a Mount Tai that is constantly pressed down by endless forces.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one punch, dozens of people were directly blasted off, leaving a big hole on the ground.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    The LORD looked surprised and flew in deep. He picked up the long sword in his hand. The sword was as light as light. The sword was powerful and the ground was cut into a huge crack.


    Bang!


    The ascetic directly blocked it with his fists, and the sparks were everywhere, sending out a strong air current, which constantly stirred and spread around.


    And Xu Zhendong went straight away.


    Lift up the sword and kill it!


    A strong man in Yuan infant period blocked his sword. The man reached it in his hand. The sword was very powerful and had the potential to open mountains and chop the earth.


    "Golden age? No, your divine consciousness has reached the realm of Yuanying. Who are you


    The man found that Xu Zhendong''s cultivation was not consistent with his spiritual consciousness, and his face was dignified.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised, his sword Qi suddenly rose and said, "Guess!"


    "Kill


    Other people also killed Xu Zhendong. They all attacked him with sharp swords and sharp fists.


    At present, it''s very difficult to face a strong man in Yuan infant period. With so many people coming, his cultivation has not yet recovered, and it''s hard to resist!


    Back!


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, they all sent out a powerful divine sense attack. However, these people were all prepared to block the divine sense with genuine Qi and kill with one sword.


    Long sword!


    If we are defeated at the moment, we can only keep retreating.


    "Ma Dan, Lord, here we are!"


    In the distance, thousands of people rushed in. Although their accomplishments were not high, they had a great advantage in the number and momentum.


    The leading one was the nun. She was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a handful of whisks. The whisks suddenly grew longer. She directly held the neck of the monk yuanyingjing who was fighting with Xu Zhendong, pulled hard and threw the man out.


    "This... What''s going on? How can there be so many people? "


    "They are all weak. Look at the bandits. Don''t be afraid to kill them!"


    "But there are too many of them."


    The Abbess chased after her. With a cold hum, she was able to brush the dust in her hands. With a flick, thousands of dust threads flew away and entangled many people''s necks.


    Throw it away.


    The thin dust silk cut the man''s neck directly, and his head was different.


    Her body rushed to the friar Yuan Ying, directly with the rolling move, kicked the man high into the air, swept the dust around the body, pulled down heavily, and hit the ground hard.


    "Kill me. Today, we''re going to make a fortune."


    The monk Yuan Ying was unable to move. Dozens of mediocre people went up to fight and kick without mercy.


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong waved his long sword and killed two or three people with one sword.


    A scuffle!


    Although the people of kaishanzong were strong, they were hard to fight with two fists and four hands. Dozens of people besieged one and seized one. They met with the beating of the crowd.


    Boom!


    The ascetic was smashed against the wall, and the wall fell down.


    "Bastard, dare to hit my man! Take your life


    The Abbess jumped up and swept away the dust. The countless strands of dust spread endlessly. She held the man''s body and tugged hard.


    Whew!


    But I don''t want to be cut off by that man.


    But it also gives the ascetic time.


    Now the two couples stand together and face the founder.


    Looking around, he found that all his disciples were killed, totally defeated, and he was the only one left.

 Chapter 1397

    At the moment, there was only one leader left.


    After Xu Zhendong and others killed the last kaishanzong disciple, they did not go forward, but stood aside and watched the ascetic monk and nun join hands to kill the patriarch.


    Both of them have restored their former accomplishments. They are both strong in yuanyingjing. At the same time, the whole courtyard of yuanyingjing was destroyed.


    "Lord, deputy Lord, come on!"


    "Isn''t kaishanzong a very bad sect around here? It will be a legend to be killed by us today. Well done. "


    "I''ll go. If it gets out, taixuzong will be famous."


    The disciples of the ascetic became excited one after another.


    Originally bandits, if they can defeat such a clan, it will be a matter of glory.


    Constantly waving weapons to cheer the two Lords.


    Kaishanzong''s master has a powerful sword. His sword technique is fierce and leads the road between heaven and earth. Behind him, there seems to be a real dragon roaring.


    The ascetic monk was not afraid at all. He was shining with gold. A giant Buddha was behind him, and he was killed with one blow.


    The Abbess on the other side is full of immortal Qi. She is very flexible in brushing the dust in her hands. She can stretch out endlessly under the urging of aura. The fight between the three is extremely fierce.


    Xu Zhendong looks very enthusiastic. If his cultivation has not been restored, he will go up to fight.


    He went to the house to protect the song Dehan and his wife. They must not be affected by the fighting.


    "Thank you, Tianjun! We don''t know what to do without you? " Mrs. Song said gratefully.


    Although song Dehan did not speak, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "I should thank you for taking me in so long." Xu Zhendong looked at them. They were a little afraid, but more worried. He said:


    "Song Chen has escaped from kaishanzong. I will help you find him. Don''t worry."


    "My child, alas, is restless. I knew that joining kaishanzong would cause such a disaster, so I shouldn''t let him join." Mrs. song had some regrets.


    Although they have the desire to become a famous family, they also attach great importance to life. If they knew there would be such a disaster, why not live a safe life.


    "What''s the use of saying that now!" Song Dehan obviously also had some regrets and said: "Tianjun, if you can, please let Xueyun follow you in the future. It''s not safe to follow us."


    "You..." Mrs. song looked at her husband.


    She knew that following Xu Zhendong might become a concubine.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want her baby daughter to be a concubine, but now think about it. Now that her son has offended kaishanzong, they may be involved in the future. Song Xueyun will be safer with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong obviously could see their thoughts, and said, "don''t worry, today we will destroy kaishanzong. You will have problems. They are all my friends, and I have some friends. If you have something to remember to burn, I will come to save you immediately."


    "Thank you


    Look out.


    The ascetic monk and the Abbess joined hands and united with each other. They had already gained the absolute upper hand. When they directly opened the mountain sect leader, thousands of people outside kept shouting and were extremely excited.


    The battle continued. The kaishanzong leader had begun to run outside, and they pursued him.


    The battlefield was far away from here, and the people followed.


    This side of the calm, the villagers also come out, looking at the mess of the battlefield, unknown, so come to ask.


    Song Dehan and his wife perfunctorily passed by.


    "I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself. If you have anything, please come to me."


    Xu Zhendong left.


    Chase out.


    Looking at his back when he left.


    Looking at the dilapidated yard, song Dehan and his wife are still scared. They see the battle between the strong. They can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Dehan, what should we do? Our son... "


    Mrs. song anxiously looked at her husband, very worried.


    "Since he has entered the Xiuxian sect, he has a life and death, but with Xu Tianjun''s help, he said he would find it. We can only choose to believe him." Song Dehan grabbed his wife''s hand and said, "our son is lucky and has a big life. It''s our daughter. She can''t cultivate immortals. I''ll go to the town tomorrow."


    Originally an ordinary family, now it''s hard to say.


    But Xu Zhendong catches up, in a distant forest.


    Seeing the dust of the Abbess cut the head of the kaishanzong, thousands of people cheered.


    "Go! Go to kaishanzong and plunder all the treasures. "


    Abbess lengmou looked at the disciples behind him. She was very powerful, and her words were full of dignity.


    "Kill! Kill kaishanzong


    A group of people went after him.


    Kaishanzong is not far from here.


    Xu Zhendong is also among them.


    Since coming here, he hasn''t been so enthusiastic for a long time. He feels that his cultivation is going to break through.


    Soon, I came to kaishanzong. Without saying a word, I went straight to kaishanzong.


    Abbess takes the lead. All the disciples of kaishanzong will be killed when they see them.


    The headless kaishanzong was totally invincible, plundering and killing, and only a few disciples escaped.


    In one day, kaishanzong was destroyed.


    Xu Zhendong also made a breakthrough in this battle.


    Jindan medium term!


    "Ma Dan, it''s so cool. We killed kaishanzong."


    "I can boast all my life. I''m not weak at all."


    "I''ve always been afraid that one or two patriarchs should not be bandits. Now it seems that it''s too terrible for them to kill people, especially the abbess."


    Plunder all the treasures and pack them back.


    In the end, a fire burned the place.


    "How about Xu Tianjun? Brother, am I interesting enough? " Said the ascetic, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Thanks, but you may face a bigger crisis in the future. Other sects will certainly notice you." Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    "That''s nothing. I''m not afraid of things. In this immortal world, I''m more unreasonable than we are. Everything is fist talk and strength is king."


    The ascetic is not afraid at all. He has come here to find out the rules.


    Without strength, everything is bullshit. With strength, there is truth.


    Xu Zhendong went back to taixuzong with them. All the disciples were very excited and cheered all night.


    And the news has spread to other families.


    They were surprised at the sudden extermination of kaishanzong.


    This moment.


    Shuiyuezong has got the news and said it was extremely shocked.


    "Suzerain, not long ago, kaishanzong was destroyed. The scene is very tragic, and the fire is still burning." A disciple came to report.


    "What? Is kaishanzong destroyed? What about the Lord? " Jiang Jinhao, the leader of Shuiyue sect, stood up in amazement.


    "Said to have died."


    "Who did it?" Jiang Jinhao asked aloud.


    "It seems that it was done by a man named taixuzong who was just set up not long ago."


    "Taixuzong? What kind of sect is this? Dare to destroy kaishanzong. " Jiang Jinhao said angrily: "our Shuiyue sect has always been friendly with Kaishan sect, and there are still some disciples who are married. We will immediately gather people to fight against Taixu sect."


    "Yes

 Chapter 1398

    Kaishanzong was destroyed. The news has been spread all over the neighborhood.


    Some families gloated, some expressed regret, and of course some wanted to avenge kaishanzong.


    And these have not yet spread to Taixu sect.


    Xu Zhendong stayed here for a day with them and left.


    He is going to find song Chen and song Xueyun.


    "Brother, let''s keep in touch. One day, we will kill shangjiuxiazong. I''ve already found out that the nearest jiuxiazong is shifangzong. There are a lot of strong people


    Said the ascetic, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Pay attention recently. After this battle, you can be regarded as outstanding and easy to be watched." Xu Zhendong said.


    "We have nothing to be afraid of. If we can''t fight, we''ll just run and find another place to set up a new mountain. If we can''t, we''ll be free as before."


    Both the nun and the ascetic are used to freedom. They come here to win over these people in order to survive.


    I''m very casual about this kind of sect and don''t pay too much attention to it.


    Xu Zhendong leaves for Qingyang Town.


    The town is still prosperous, he came to the bloodbath building for the first time, took a gold medal task, killed a yuan infant friar.


    Before the mission, he came to Fengxue Pavilion.


    Did not expect to get a good news, with the news of lengrouer.


    "Leng rouer? When she comes to this world, won''t she go back to the clan? " Xu Zhendong was somewhat surprised.


    "It''s so remote here. It''s not so easy for her to go back." Kong Yingshui charmingly fiddled with his thighs, showing his white thighs, extremely seductive, and said:


    "I''m going to go with you. This place is too small. I want to find a bigger place with a wider range of sources. Moreover, I''m at the top of Jindan now, and I''m expected to return to Yuanying soon."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to lengrouer first. I believe that with her leading the way, it''s more convenient for us to find other people, and her identity should be of great use here."


    They set out immediately.


    People in Fengxue Pavilion don''t know about Kong''s leaving.


    Out of the street, looking at a wide range of decorations, Kong Jianshui bought a lot of decorations, as well as a variety of cosmetics, but also bought some poison.


    "I said," you''ve been wandering around Qingyang Town for several days. What are you looking for? " Kong nianshui has been here with him for several days. He can''t help wondering.


    "Looking for someone. One of the people I used to stay with ran out. I have to help them get it back." Sitting in an inn, eating chicken, Xu Zhendong said helplessly:


    "I''m afraid she''s no longer in Qingyang Town. Let''s go to other places."


    "Yo, yo, yo, you are so nervous, you don''t like other girls, do you?" Kong Yingshui flirts with him with charming voice.


    "Don''t talk. I''m just volunteering to help find people. Let''s go


    The two men went out of the inn.


    According to the previous information, they went to find a place called Luoyang City. They did not take a car. They traveled all the way and asked people if they didn''t know the way.


    Luoyang City seems to be a relatively large place. Many people know about it.


    Passing through some forests, sleeping in the open, occasionally hunting ferocious animals, but it''s also a comfortable life. When you meet small streams and rivers, you take a bath.


    To Luoyang city is mainly lengrouer''s information.


    If you get her, it would be better to walk here. After all, she is one of the disciples of the three immortals sect, and her identity is easy to use here.


    half a month.


    Finally, they came to Luoyang City and looked at the grand gate. The crowds came and went, and they were more prosperous than Qingyang Town.


    When I went inside, I had to check.


    Listen carefully, it seems that we are pursuing a criminal who is heinous.


    Two people smoothly into the city, here more high-rise buildings, all kinds of shouting.


    The most important thing is that you can see many beauties, all of them are ancient clothes, and you can see many immortals on the street, all of them are very dignified.


    "That''s what you said? Where is she? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "She seems to have been sold and bought a place called the slave fighting field. We have to find this place first."


    They found an inn, ordered some dishes and asked the waiter by the way.


    "Two guests? Are you going to the slave ring, too? As soon as you look at them, they are monks. The nearest one has gone there. " The shopkeeper was quite talkative and said, "you''ll go out later and walk westward. You''ll see it after half a day."


    "What''s going on over there? So many people are going that way? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "You don''t know?" The shopkeeper was surprised and continued: "it''s said that the eighth master has got some very good slaves. It''s also the birthday of the eighth master. All the sects will go to congratulate him and have a look at the slaves by the way."


    "Eight ye? Who is he? "


    "The two guests are not local at first sight. The eighth master is a big man in Luoyang City. It''s said that he is very good at leaning against one of the nine clans. In Luoyang City, who doesn''t know the ability of the eighth master? Even the clans nearby have to give the eighth master a face. It''s a great honor to be invited to his birthday. "


    The shopkeeper said patiently, and his words were full of pride.


    The eight masters are the overlord and the pride of Luoyang City.


    "Yes? When does the birthday begin? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Five days later, do you see many people coming to the city recently? They all came in advance, two guests. Do you want to stay? I''ll prepare a superior room for you. It''s absolutely suitable for young people like you. There''s an aphrodisiac in it. I promise... "


    "Stop..." Xu Zhendong quickly interrupted, said: "we are going to stay, but we want two..."


    "Little child, this is what you said." Kong Chanshui interrupted him directly, took out three spirit stones and put them on the table, saying: "put more aphrodisiac pills. My husband needs them very much."


    "Come on! I''ll make arrangements for both of you right away. " The shopkeeper took the stone and left happily.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless and looked at her.


    Kong Jingshui licked his lips and said, "what? Don''t you want to share a room with your sister? Are you afraid your sister will eat you? "


    "Master..."


    "Sister!"


    "Sister, we don''t have that kind of relationship, do we? Why is that so? " Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    "Do you think your sister is dirty? I feel that my sister has been in Fengxue Pavilion for a period of time, so I dislike it, don''t I? " Kong Qianshui put out his tongue, licked his upper lip and said:


    "It''s because my sister has been there, so my sister''s life is good, and I promise to serve you comfortably, which is better than your daughters-in-law, and my sister has a lot of water. Death and immortality. "


    Xu Zhendong trembled, goose bumps are up, quickly waved, "stop, stop, you are not shy, so many people, I open a room."


    "No, you have to share a room with me. I''m going to sleep with you."

 Chapter 1399

    Xu Zhendong couldn''t screw her, so they finally shared a room.


    However, things did not like Xu Zhendong thought, he was rushed to the hall to sleep, the bedroom is Kong Qianshui senior sleep.


    For the next few days, it was like this.


    They heard a lot about recent events in the inn.


    In Luoyang City, the eighth Lord is the overlord with powerful real power. Moreover, all the clans in the eight townships revere him.


    More and more people come here to attend 8000''s birthday, and more and more families come here.


    However, I have never heard of jiuxiazong or liushangzong. They are all clans that have never heard of their names but are said to be very strong by the local people.


    It was not dinner time, so they resumed their cultivation in the room.


    At present, Xu Zhendong''s cultivation has returned to the peak of the golden elixir, and he also understands some new things.


    "It seems that I have some new understanding when I go back to practice. It''s different from before. It''s strange that I didn''t find it before."


    Xu Zhendong some surprised said.


    Kong, dressed in red and with long white legs, came barefoot and said:


    "I also have this feeling. Even if I walk the same road again, I will find different things and feel different. It''s good for us."


    "Now my cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir. It''s still difficult to do something here." Xu Zhendong is still very upset.


    There are too many experts here. Jindan period is not strong.


    Even the small clan of kaishanzong had yuanyingjing garrison. In a big place like Luoyang, there would be more powerful monks.


    "I''m going to be in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty these days. I hope I can be before 8000''s birthday." Kong nianshui sat on the sofa, touched his chin and said, "I got the news today that lengrouer is in the eighth master''s house. She seems to be a servant."


    "Cluck, it''s ridiculous to think about it. Isn''t she from sanxianmen? Even if you go back to the immortal realm, you will be reduced to this point. It shouldn''t be


    Kong Xingshui smiles, with a sense of schadenfreude.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about lengrouer at all. His only concern is the Chinese.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated and looked towards the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Kongfu asked warily.


    "It seems that people are not good at approaching." Xu Zhendong is also a face alert, said.


    Dong Dong


    The door was knocked.


    Xu Zhendong runs Zhenqi, walks slowly and opens the door.


    In front of me was a man with blue eyes and blonde hair.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "Xu, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong!" The man speaks fluent English.


    "Francis Kennedy, the night God, is that you?" Xu Zhendong is very surprised, did not expect him to come to the door¡° Come on in


    Francis Kennedy came in. He was very excited. He took a look in the room. Kong Jingshui had come out. He said excitedly:


    "Huaxia Kong is a disaster. I said I saw you two. It''s really you."


    Hole disaster water is a face vigilant looking at him, some bad intentions, coldly said: "what are you doing?"


    "No, no, I''m not here to fight with you. We need unity. We need unity." Francis Kennedy waved his hand and said, "we are in danger here. We need to unite. Your Dorff and I have become good friends."


    "Did you see Dorothy?" Kong Yingshui asked excitedly.


    "Of course, we are friends now. Although we had conflicts there before, we have all turned our fights into good friends since we came here. We can only survive in Xianyu if we are united. I see you and I think you are united, so I find you."


    Francis Kennedy said excitedly and happily.


    "Where''s doleff?" Kong asked.


    "He''s in 8000''s house." Said Francis Kennedy.


    "Who else is there on your side?"


    "And Betty Caldwell, and someone you know, like lengrouer." Said Francis Kennedy.


    "Leng rou''er, she is also in the house of 8000. It seems that our news is right." Kong said excitedly, "take us to meet them."


    "No, you can''t see them for the time being, because they are now slaves of the eight thousand Lord''s house, not like I am freedom itself."


    "What? Are they slaves? What''s going on? " Kong Qianshui was angry all of a sudden.


    "It''s a long story. Let me just say a few words. When we first came here, our accomplishments were cut off and scattered everywhere. When we met, Dorothy was already a slave in 8000''s family. As for Leng rouer, she seemed to get along well with her beauty, but she always said that she was a member of the three immortals sect and wanted us to listen to her later, And promised to work with us to escape from the eight thousand mansion. "


    Francis Kennedy looked at them and said with a smile


    "We need your help. How about rescuing Dorothy and your friend lengrouer?"


    "Yes, but your plan tells us." Xu Zhendong said.


    Francis Kennedy spoke out the plan slowly. If the plan is to be completed, it is estimated that it will completely offend the 8000 mansion.


    But there is no way.


    They said they would join, and the day after tomorrow will be 8000''s birthday, and they will start tomorrow.


    "Xu, I think you are still in the golden age. But your divine consciousness seems to be more than that. It should be that you haven''t recovered yet. " Francis Kennedy laughed, took out a crystal clear fruit, handed it over, said: "this may help you."


    Xu Zhendong took it and felt a great warm power spreading constantly. A lot of aura was in it. He was a little excited and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends. Get ready. I''ll come back to you tomorrow night."


    Francis Kennedy left.


    This time I met him, it was a great harvest to get the whereabouts of dolev.


    It seems that the people who come from there don''t mix well.


    There are bandits, singers, slaves and servants


    It''s a bit miserable.


    All in all, Xu Zhendong''s situation is pretty good.


    Xu Zhendong has been practicing all day. Sure enough, using the treasure given by Francis Kennedy, he has returned to the middle of the Yuan Dynasty overnight.


    That kind of vigorous strength in the body Peng Bai, the whole body strength is in turbulent.


    There are still some new gains!


    Night soon fell and the door was knocked.


    Two yellow hairs stood at the door and came to inform them that they were going to start the operation.


    "Go


    Four people act together, tonight, will be a night of blood red sky.

 Chapter 1400

    It''s such a big mansion. The high-rise buildings soar into the sky. It''s Chinese style. It looks very elegant.


    It''s night now, but the voices are boiling. Many people are still out drinking wine, talking and being polite.


    This is Mr. 8000.


    The people who can live in the house are the powerful clan nearby, and many people live outside. They can only go in on the day of 8000''s birthday.


    But it''s OK to walk in at normal time.


    No one in 8000''s family ever dares to make trouble, so we won''t worry about it.


    Soon, four people came over and entered the house. The guard took a look. Although he didn''t know him, he probably congratulated 8000, and he didn''t stop him.


    No one dares to make trouble in the eight thousand Lord''s house.


    Xu Zhendong went in smoothly. Although he didn''t know the people, it was OK to say hello. Everyone was more easygoing.


    "Ziwumen, nandoumen, bijizong, fengfengpai, cangyanzong..."


    What Xu Zhendong pays special attention to is that the people here are from those sects, as well as those important representatives of the clan.


    That''s what we need to do.


    And heard some people use their evil deeds to show off, this kind of person will always be remembered by Xu Zhendong, also from the death time is not far away.


    Until late at night, people gradually leave and go back to the house to have a rest, while those who can''t rest inside also gradually leave.


    The four of Xu Zhendong have not left. They are ready to take action.


    Xu Zhendong followed a drunk man into the room. He didn''t seem to notice it. When he was about to get out of bed, he saw a man in the room.


    "You... Why are you in my room? Am I blinded? " The man said drunkenly.


    "In my eight thousand master''s house, I''m waiting for a large number of disciples like you. Die for me!"


    Having said that, the silver needle between the fingers flashed, silver light suddenly appeared, directly pierced the person''s heart, let him dying, only a small hole.


    Xu Zhendong immediately backed out and closed the door as if nothing had happened. He went to another room and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came Jiao Di Di''s voice, as if with intoxication.


    "Servant of Mr. 8000, I''ve brought you sour soup." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    The man inside opened the door. She was a lady. She looked dignified and noble. She exuded the charm of a young woman. She was slightly drunk. Her eyes seemed to have a primitive desire.


    "Little brother, you look pretty. I didn''t expect you to have such a pretty little brother in your family. You can accompany your elder sister tonight and go home with her some other day."


    After that, he pounced on Xu Zhendong and hugged him. Du Zui came to kiss him.


    "Er..."


    A dagger straight into the heart, she instantly sober up, can''t believe looking at Xu Zhendong, and Xu Zhendong will take her to bed, cover the quilt, take a look.


    "It''s a beauty, but it''s a pity."


    Soon, Xu Zhendong stepped back and came to another room.


    In this way, he quietly into the seven or eight rooms, are quietly killing.


    The premise of this killing is that the cultivation should be under oneself, and guarantee to master the initiative in the room.


    It''s up to them to decide whether they want to live or die.


    The four were drunk and came out like rotten ghosts. They kept talking about drinking and were drunk all over.


    "Why did you come out now?" The guard was also a little strange, but seeing that the four were so drunk, he didn''t say anything more.


    Four people disappear in the guard line of sight, wake up immediately!


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well? " Asked Francis Kennedy, looking at the crowd.


    "It''s going well with me. I killed seven and survived three." Kong said.


    "I have eight dead and one alive." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I have five dead and four alive." Said Betty Caldwell.


    Francis Kennedy nodded and said, "well, we just want to let people know that 8000 people did it. There will be a good play tomorrow. Let''s go now."


    The four left in a hurry and went home to sleep.


    It''s not dawn yet.


    When a middle-aged man woke up in the middle of the night, he heard the crowing of chickens and half of his wine. He thought about lust for food and clothing. When he came out to the toilet, he took a look at the room next door.


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile, walked over, knocked on the door, no response, directly pushed the door in.


    "Cuihua, I''m coming!"


    After that, he went to the bedside and rushed directly, only to find that the corner of Cuihua''s mouth was cold.


    "Ah... Cuihua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cuihua, Cuihua... Kill people!"


    Before daybreak, the eight thousand master''s house had found that someone had been killed, and suddenly became restless.


    Many people got up one after another and came to see the situation.


    "What''s the matter? Last night was fine. Why did you die suddenly? It''s a sword wound


    A woman looked at the wound and said.


    "Dead, dead!"


    News came from the other side.


    Everyone was deserted for a while, and there were dead people there.


    "Dead, dead."


    Another one died.


    "I''m not dead here. I''m seriously injured. I''m still alive. The people in 8000''s family moved their hands..."


    All of a sudden, the frying pan broke.


    Finally, someone didn''t die, and clearly pointed out that it was the people of the eight thousand master''s family who did it. They also said that they were inspired by the eight thousand master and the eight master.


    This makes them very dissatisfied.


    "We want to seek justice from the eighth master. We are here to celebrate our birthday. Why should they treat us like this and kill our disciples?"


    "Mr. 8000, please give us an explanation, otherwise, we will make your birthday a day of death today."


    "To denounce Mr. 8000 is what happened in your house. Besides, some people have seen it with their own eyes. The evidence is solid."


    "My elder martial brother is seriously injured. The person who wants to kill him claims to be instructing master 8000. The purpose of this action is to weaken our powerful clan nearby and facilitate management. Mr. 8000 is so ambitious. "


    All of a sudden, it was very noisy.


    Eight thousand master and eight master had to come forward to solve the problem.


    But the problem is so easy to solve.


    Quarrel till dawn.


    The next day, many people came to celebrate their birthday, but they were surprised to see this scene.


    Xu Zhendong, who was in the crowd, could only laugh and sit by to see how they could solve the problem.


    If you go on arguing like this, it will never end.


    If it doesn''t work, there will be a fight.


    The people in 8000''s family are always ready to fight. They are all at daggers drawn, waiting for the order of 8000.


    Mr. 8000 is a bad old man, a little thin, but he exudes a strong force.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, someone must be trying to frame me up. We always live in peace with all the sects. We have never seen anything like this for so many years. Please believe in my character."


    Eight thousand Ye looked at everyone, said aloud, with a majestic majesty, try to suppress everyone''s resistance.


    "You are afraid that we will grow up. You have less control over us. Don''t think that we don''t know what you have done over the years. You have assassinated our outstanding disciples many times, but you don''t want us to grow up. What do you want?"


    A woman came forward and denounced.

 Chapter 1401

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is my 8000 birthday. I hereby promise that I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. But today, please take a rest and calm down. I don''t want to be spared my 8000''s interest. Do you understand?"


    Finally, the eighth master had to use strong suppression, staring at all the people present with cold eyes.


    The strength of the eight masters is obvious to all. The result of their resistance is death.


    Although whispered, but did not dare to resist.


    "Don''t let my younger martial brother die like this. I don''t agree. You must give me an explanation... Ah..."


    The girl was unwilling to come forward to retort. As a result, she was killed directly by a sword.


    Eight Ye''s eyes were domineering. Looking at the crowd, he said coldly:


    "Anyone else? As I said, after today, I will give you a satisfactory answer. If it''s really done by the people of my 8000 master''s house, we will take the responsibility. "


    So overbearing, many people are not reconciled, but there is no way.


    This is Mr. 8000''s house. Not everyone can make trouble.


    In the whole Luoyang City, anyone who dares to fight against the eight thousand master died. That''s a living example of them.


    Eight ye see everyone although have resentment, but also dare not resist, loudly announced, "birthday begins, the original plan."


    "Send a present!"


    Start sending gifts.


    A man went up and held an iron box in his hands. He was supposed to have a blessing on his face. At the moment, he was really bitter gourd faced. He put the gift on the table with his hands and looked at Mr. 8000. He said coldly:


    "Ziwumen wish you a happy birthday."


    After that, he turned around and walked down.


    It''s a little awkward all of a sudden.


    What about the message?


    A look of reluctance.


    The second one went up and took a wooden box. It looked very delicate and should have been carefully prepared. When the wooden box was put up, he looked at master 8000 and said reluctantly:


    "I wish you a happy birthday."


    Another bitter gourd face.


    Third, this is still the case!


    At this stage, the atmosphere became very awkward, but it was also something that people couldn''t help.


    Xu Zhendong also went up with the box and put it in it. It was also a bitter gourd face. He said, "I wish you a happy birthday."


    Back on the seat, Kong looked at him in surprise and said, "how do you prepare your birthday present? I don''t know."


    "It''s empty, it''s from Linshi. Anyway, they won''t open it now!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Cut!" Kong Yingshui cast a look of disdain.


    It''s the end of sending gifts and the end of cheering.


    Fight slave!


    Everyone knows that Mr. 8000 bought a lot of slaves to fight with each other and gamble. There is a slave fighting field here, which is also the most anticipated part.


    The fight against slaves has not yet started, and everyone is betting one after another.


    And the eight thousand master is the manor.


    Looking at the name of dounu, Xu Zhendong was excited to see the name of dolev.


    "Look Xu Zhendong only shows Kong Qianshui.


    She was also a little excited. She took out a hundred thousand stone and pressed it directly on doyler.


    Xu Zhendong also took out a hundred thousand stone and pressed it down.


    "You two, this Dorff is new here. Do you understand? If you have money, you can''t press new people at will. It''s not too late to watch him press any more. "


    Next to a friend said, kindly remind.


    At this stage, people''s interest rose slightly.


    "If he compares the first match, the odds will not be so high. I''m optimistic about the new player." Xu Zhendong a hook, said.


    "Ha ha ha, you two black sheep, I will watch you lose."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the rules of the first game, it was a new melee, leaving only three.


    The slave fighting field is below, and when people watch it, they can see the situation directly.


    "The wager is over, the slave fight begins!"


    People''s arrogance is very high, full of expectations, full of enthusiasm for the fight slave.


    When the gate opened, hundreds of monks and some strong men came out. They had all kinds of accomplishments and weapons to choose from.


    "There, there''s Dolph!"


    Francis Kennedy pointed to the chaotic crowd below, a little excited.


    Xu Zhendong and others took the opportunity to see that they really saw dolev, but he was a young man with black hair, a big figure, a very confident breath and cold eyes.


    "It''s really Dolph." Kong is a little excited.


    As soon as these hundreds of people came out, the scuffle had already begun.


    Doylev also entered the fight, holding a sword in one hand, but more to avoid.


    This kind of scuffle is not only about strength, but also about strategy.


    The bottom has been filled with blood, blood, every minute someone will die, blood dripping, viscera were torn.


    The people here are more cruel than those in the martial arts world. At least there won''t be such a slave fighting field there.


    The focus of Xu Zhendong''s four people is always dolev. He is also very tenacious. Maybe he used the right strategy. Now there are only a dozen left. He is among them, and the injury is the lightest.


    "Kill


    The fight below is still going on. When they see that dolev is about to be attacked, they will be very nervous and see clearly.


    A fight, very fierce, the ground has appeared everywhere bodies, bloody smell is very strong.


    long time!


    There are three people left, and dolev is among them.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui won a lot of spirit stones, and many people on the side were stunned.


    After all, there are only three people left in the hundreds, and the odds are generally high in this kind of new people''s scuffle. These two people win the sight stone all at once.


    Envy others.


    The three who survived can go back to their resting place.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    Soon, there are dozens of fierce animals, grinning, drooling, as if very hungry, rushed over, crazy devouring the body on the ground.


    "This..." Xu Zhendong was shocked to see this scene.


    Is it so cruel?


    Is that how they deal with bodies?


    Hey, beast!


    Kong also felt a little sick.


    However, it has to be said that people in Xianyu are really cruel. Looking at other people, they seem to be used to it. They are not surprised at all, but more excited by watching the battle.


    "It''s crazy. This is the real cruelty. " Kong Qianshui buries his head in Xu Zhendong''s arms and dares not see more.


    How to say, those are all human beings, so why are they so cruel.


    And the two foreigners were not so surprised.


    "Oh, this kind of thing is very normal in Xianyu. You have to get used to it. If you don''t want to die, you have to find a way. Or, I saw Amos Michener''s body eaten by fierce beasts."


    Francis Kennedy said with a little indifference, as if he had been used to it.


    "Well, I''ll get used to it." Xu Zhendong looked at the following, said: "next is mixed doubles, let''s continue to see it."


    Mixed doubles, two pairs against two, only one side of two people died before winning, this kind of mixed doubles has eight games.

 Chapter 1402

    The duel has begun.


    The battle was very fierce, and everyone was watching it with enthusiasm, as if they had forgotten everything before.


    Xu Zhendong and others are also paying attention to the following battles and the skills practiced by people here.


    The fighting was very fierce.


    One by one.


    Finally, in the seventh game, doylev appeared again. This time, he cooperated with the people who had stayed together during the new men''s scuffle.


    They seem to have a tacit understanding. Although the fight is very hard, they still won the competition with injuries.


    "Don''t you think that''s the only way to do it?" Xu Zhendong looked at Francis Kennedy and asked.


    "Of course, he''s hiding his strength. It''s not the time to break out." Said Francis Kennedy with pride.


    Doyler is the last one to live.


    Only when today''s fighting slaves live to the end can they be free and not become slaves, which is why all fighting slaves work so hard.


    After three years, dolev not only recovered his cultivation, but also became more powerful.


    The eight fights ended, and the whole scene was very lively, and the stakes were constantly increasing.


    In fact, on the whole, the real winner is the eight thousand master''s mansion. They are the villager.


    However, Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui only put money on doleff, and other people can''t afford to gamble.


    And dolev has made a name in the slave fighting field, and now many people believe in his strength.


    "The last fight for slaves today is between man and beast!"


    Not only people are their slaves, but also fierce animals are their slaves.


    Man and beast fight.


    The powerful fierce beast roars, reaches out its claws and grabs it hard. If it can''t escape, it will become the belly food of the fierce beast.


    This is a dozen people who survived the whole battle today, fighting with fierce animals together.


    "I''ll go, these fierce beasts are not simple!" Xu Zhendong looked at the fierce beast in amazement, showing his teeth and fierce appearance.


    "You think it''s easy for 8000 people to go to Baihu mountain to catch them? There''s a forest of fierce beasts over there. They''re all powerful. "


    On the side of a person proud said, looking at the battle below, eyes red, very blood.


    "Beast mountain? No wonder


    The battle was very fierce. More than ten human beings cooperated with each other. Half of them died, only eight survived, and all the beasts were killed.


    "Well, you eight are free. In the future, you will be my family members and work for my family. Bring it up


    Eight Ye looking at the bottom eight people, happy loudly said.


    A few of the people below were also injured.


    Xu Zhendong looks at doleff, one of the eight, with a smile on his lips. Doleff is really unusual. He can survive so many battles.


    "Francis, where''s lengrouer?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll come out later." Francis Kennedy waved his hand as if everything was under control.


    The eight returned to the ground, knelt down in front of Mr. 8000 and got a reward. From then on, the soldiers around Mr. 8000 had the honor to participate in today''s birthday.


    Xu Zhendong and others are looking at the development of this process.


    Dorothy looked over and was stunned and excited.


    "He saw you. I didn''t tell him before. I found you. I didn''t have a chance to say." Francis Kennedy waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, nodded and said hello.


    I don''t know about casual clothes.


    Eight of them were given seats.


    "Enter the banquet!"


    In the whole hall, there was a big space left in the middle. Some people began to serve food, while dozens of girls dressed beautifully came in,


    I began to dance, and I heard whether I could be accompanied by the piano.


    And Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly focused.


    He saw an acquaintance, not lengrouer, but song Xueyun. She was here, and she became the servant of the eight thousand Lord''s family. What''s the matter?


    "What are you looking at? This way, this way Francis Kennedy pushed his arm and pointed in the other direction.


    He looks at Leng rou''er, who is dancing in the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong just took a look and continued to look at Song Xueyun. How could she be here?


    In the village before, she was dressed in simple and pure color, but now she is dressed up to crush most women here.


    Her dancing is also very beautiful, much better than lengrouer''s.


    "Brother Xu Tianjun, which girl do you like? I''m so fascinated. " Hole disaster water Jiao Di Di asks a way.


    "Ah? No, should our plan start? " Xu Zhendong quickly takes back his eyes and is ready to rescue song Xueyun.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A long sword flies out of the dancing crowd, directly to the 8000 master in the middle. The sword is sharp and cold.


    Bang!


    Eight thousand Ye''s eyes a coagulate, body shape a hide, long sword stab in the chair behind, sword awn buzzing.


    The whole scene quieted down.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    The eighth master stood up and scanned the crowd, but no one spoke.


    He looked at the long sword, pulled it out, looked at it, looked at it coldly, and said:


    "Xuanqing sword of the wind and rain school, what''s your explanation?"


    The wind and rain sect is also a big gate here. Its strength is close to 8000 Yefu. Several of them died in the assassination last night.


    The stormy people stood up and glared.


    "This sword is my Xuanqing sword of the wind and rain school at any time, but it''s not us who wield it. Someone must blame us."


    A leader of the wind and rain school said firmly.


    "Elder nine, why should we be afraid of him? What happened last night has not been settled yet. The most outstanding disciple of our school of wind and rain died. How can this account be calculated? "


    A young man said in a loud voice, with a voice of dissatisfaction.


    "You want to settle, don''t you?" The eighth master raised his hand to chop, and a sharp sword came to kill him.


    Bang!


    Nine elder block, sword awn dissipate, eyes sharp up.


    "Please don''t deceive others too much. Although our school of wind and rain is not as good as the eight thousand master''s house, we are not afraid of you." Nine elder says without ceremony.


    Now!


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother..."


    A humble younger martial brother of the wind and rain school was suddenly killed at this time. A sword pierced the heart. It was the long sword of the eight thousand Lord''s house. The murderer had already run away.


    Although many of the disciples died, there was no loss for the wind and rain sect, but now it was a matter of face and attitude.


    "Did you... Deceive me five people of Fengyu school?" Nine elder long sword, long sword in hand, the person behind also hastily prepare for battle condition.


    "Who''s picking things..."


    Before he finished speaking, he cut away with a long sword.


    The eighth master jumped up and dodged, but he also saw the sword clearly. He looked at Ziwu gate coldly and said:


    "Is this the frost sword of ziwumen''s disciple?"


    The people of ziwumen look confused. Frost sword is really only available to the disciples of ziwumen, but no one just threw it.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen long swords came, and there were flying swords in all the sects present. The sword was very sharp.


    "Kill


    Nine elders of the wind and rain sect yelled, and the first one rushed up with the sect.

 Chapter 1403

    Xu Zhendong takes a look around him. Kong''s disaster has long disappeared, and so have the other two foreigners.


    More than a dozen swords were in the center of the eight thousand master''s position, and the dancing girls were also alarmed and screamed.


    And other sects rushed up one after another, shouting revenge in their mouths.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Xu Zhendong rushes up and hugs song Xueyun. She still resists at the beginning, but when she sees it is Xu Zhendong, she is suddenly excited.


    "Tianjun, it''s you!" She was excited and happy, even in the fierce murderous atmosphere, she was not afraid. She clasped his neck with her hands and buried her head in his chest with a happy face.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and ran out with a smile.


    "Wait for me!"


    A voice came from behind.


    It''s Leng rou''er. He sees Xu Zhendong going out with a man in his arms and catches up in a hurry.


    Bang!


    There was the sound of metal crashing behind them, and it was doleff who blocked them.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to come here. Let''s go!" Said doleff cheerfully.


    There are not only people in the rear who want to kill them, but also people in the front who want to kill them.


    "Give it to me this way and follow me!" Francis Kennedy appeared with a long knife and cut it hard.


    Attract more enemies.


    As a last resort, we have to fall into such a scuffle.


    But more attacks came from the 8000 families, and they joined these brigades.


    Xu Zhendong turns song Xueyun in his hand, puts him behind his back and says, "hold me tight, I''ll take you out."


    As soon as the light is shining, Xuanyuan sword appears. Once the long sword is cut, the sword is extremely fierce, and the front is cut.


    Get out on the outside.


    "Who are you? It''s neither 8000''s nor ours. Who are you


    There was something wrong with an old man looking at him.


    Because Xu Zhendong''s people, whether they are 8000 or theirs, are all killed.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The pure blue awn of the sword rips out, and the awn of the sword bows wantonly and cuts straight down.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed and he was very alert. He had a long knife in his hand.


    Click!


    The long knife was directly broken, and the whole person was killed and turned into two parts, with blood flowing wildly.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to stay for a long time. He jumped up and wanted to fly. He ran out first.


    Did not expect to usher in a sword, eight ye took a fancy to himself, a sword to kill.


    Eight Ye is a middle-aged man with a little beard. He is thin and looks as sharp as an eagle


    "You did all this, didn''t you? You did the same thing last night


    Xu Zhendong blocked his attack and went back to the ground. His eyes were cold and his body Qi was running wildly. Xuanyuan sword was in front of him, and strands of cyan material kept coming.


    "What? You sword... "


    The eighth master was a little surprised. Looking at this extraordinary sword, he was shocked and said, "are you from liushangzong?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, but Leng rou''er around him spoke and yelled: "I''m one of the three immortals. I''m from the sky city. Please let us go, or you''ll die."


    "Little girl, you have said it eight hundred times. You dare to call me the man of the three immortals gate. I am still the Lord of the sky city." The eighth master didn''t believe her at all.


    The three immortals gate is the supreme existence of the whole immortal realm. They can''t touch the sect they can''t even see. At most, they heard that there are three powerful sect.


    As soon as Leng rou''er appeared, she said that she was one of the three immortals in the sky city. No one would believe her.


    "You... When I go back, you will die!" Leng rou''er snorted coldly. She was very unwilling.


    But now his cultivation is still sealed. Even if she is not sealed, she is also in the middle of the golden elixir. She is not the opponent of the eighth master at all.


    "Do you think you can go back?" Eight ye said, a palm clap, palm powerful, a strong pressure rolled down.


    "Crack the air - Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong''s long sword points to the sky. The sword is powerful. The surrounding space is constantly changing. It seems that he can feel the pull of heaven and earth.


    The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down. The sword is powerful, and the void around it seems to be torn.


    Under the long sword, the strength of this palm disintegrated in an instant, and the sword went forward to kill. The eighth master''s eyes coagulated and quickly avoided.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a deep crack in the ground, killing many people.


    Song Xueyun, who is hiding behind Xu Zhendong, is stunned and dare not speak. He hugs him tightly around the neck and his legs around his waist. He hugs him like an octopus.


    "What is this sword? Why is it so powerful? "


    The eighth master was shocked to see the constant absorption of pure blue sword. He was surprised and never saw it.


    The sword made him feel terrible.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes as like as two peas, and absorbed the power of the grass. He was able to import the green color into his body. Nine feet of sword appeared at his feet.


    Moreover, the nine swords all have extremely sharp points. They are invincible in all directions.


    A demon wind scattered around, and many friars around were affected. They also felt that the fighting here was very fierce. Look at it.


    "Who is this man? Which clan? How dare you have such an overbearing sword technique


    "This man looks strange. I''ve never seen him in this area. Do you know him?"


    "This man, this sword and this move are very domineering and strange. It seems that they are not from us. They are carrying two dancers with them. It seems that they came for a purpose."


    "Yes, the first sword before was shot from these dancers. He must have manipulated it, trying to stir up conflicts between us."


    "The contradiction between us can''t be solved. The people in 8000''s family killed the people of our clan, which can never be changed."


    Some people with low accomplishments can''t bear Xu Zhendong''s momentum at all. They are full of sword Qi and kill wantonly. Many people are dead.


    Looking at the nine swords that could be killed at any time, they all defended themselves.


    "Kill me!"


    With a roar, Xu Zhendong''s nine swords at his feet were shining and powerful, and his energy was wanton and sweeping.


    Fly away in an instant and come out all around.


    Poop, poop


    Countless people were killed, bodies fell, blood splashed into the sky.


    Xu Zhendong grabs lengrouer with one hand, jumps up, roars, and a sharp sword comes out of his mouth to kill xiangbaye.


    Eight Ye quickly dodged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Zhendong has already flown out of the 8000 master''s mansion, but he does not give up and continues to pursue.


    "This way!"


    Lengrouer points to the north.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much and ran to the north.


    "Don''t go!"


    The eighth master chased after him, pursued him wildly and killed him with one blow. Xu Zhendong could only hide.


    "Dammit, don''t they come with Dorothy?" Xu Zhendong looked back, but did not see the partner, some speechless.


    Those people have no fetters, it should be easier to escape, and they are stronger than themselves.


    "In front of you is the mountain of beasts. Go in!"


    Lengrou''er said aloud.


    Beast mountain!


    It''s the territory of fierce beasts. It''s also the best place to get rid of the enemy. Plunge in.


    Crazy running, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I don''t seem to feel the pursuit of the eighth master behind me. It should be safe.

 Chapter 1404

    Beast mountain is the heaven of fierce beasts, and also the heaven of monks. There are countless fierce beasts here. The deeper they go, the stronger they become.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how deep he had entered. He couldn''t feel the pursuit of the eighth master behind him, but he felt that the fierce beasts around were eyeing the three of them, and his eyes were very unfriendly.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce animal''s roar, full of hostility, green eyes, step over.


    "Here, too! These fierce beasts are very strong. You can untie my seal and I can help you Leng rou''er looks around warily and says in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong made a seal with both hands, and an array appeared in the air, which immediately drew the power of heaven and earth, directly shrouded them, and protected them with a light milky halo.


    "Your array is not good. This fierce beast is very strong." Lengrouer continued.


    "They can''t get in." Xu Zhendong light said.


    But I have understood a lot of the mysteries of heaven and earth. The body protection array I used to use is not what the previous level array can resist.


    There are more and more fierce beasts. There are more than a dozen of them. Each of them is huge, showing his terrible tusks, drooling, panting, and plowing with his hind feet.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, more than a dozen fierce beasts rushed forward, opened their mouths and tore them down directly.


    "Ah


    Song Xueyun and lengrouer scream, full of fear.


    Xu Zhendong is calm, holding Xuanyuan sword, leaping forward, absorbing the endless power of plants and plants, closing his eyes, his figure is graceful, his sword is shining in the sky, and he directly breaks through the forest.


    A sword cuts horizontally. The sword is strong and powerful. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down. It seems to cut through the air. The space trembles slightly and goes away.


    Poof, poof


    At the end of the sword, the blood splashed, and the huge and ferocious beast roared and was directly split in two, and the four beasts died.


    Other fierce beasts bite the array.


    When!


    The halo of the array is as big as a steel bar. It can''t be knocked or bitten. There is a harsh grinding sound.


    The two girls in the array screamed louder.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure reappeared behind the fierce beast. The long sword was waving, the sword was shooting, the fierce beast was killed with one sword, the blood of the fierce beast was splashing, and one fell down.


    Not for a while.


    All the beasts were killed.


    They were stunned.


    "You are so strong, why are you afraid of the eighth master?" Lengrouer looks at him and says with questioning tone.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    If not with them, why should Xu Zhendong be afraid of the eighth master? Although he has not yet recovered to the peak of Yuanying, even in the middle of Yuanying, he can fight against the eighth master.


    He took song Xueyun''s hand and said, "go!"


    The other hand dragged a fierce beast away.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that the smell of blood will attract more fierce beasts? " Lengrouer stares at him. She''s very angry. This guy ignores himself.


    Xu Zhendong still ignores her and goes north. He doesn''t go deep and doesn''t go out for the time being. The fierce beasts in this area should not be too strong and can cope with them.


    After walking for about ten minutes, there is a stream in front of us. The stream is murmuring and clear.


    "You go around and find some firewood. I wash the beast Xu Zhendong looked at her and said calmly.


    "Hum!" Leng rou''er snorted, but she went to find firewood.


    Xu Zhendong comes to the stream and song Xueyun follows him.


    All of a sudden.


    He bites the fierce animal''s neck, which scares song Xueyun. She looks at him in amazement. Seeing him drinking fierce animal''s blood crazily, she feels disgusted and incredible.


    On the other side, Leng rou''er''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    She has the psychology of running away, and now she is in the immortal realm. As long as she returns to the sect of jiuxiazong, then everyone will know herself, and she can return to the sect smoothly.


    She doesn''t have to suffer with Xu Zhendong any more, and she also plans to bring people to kill him. Think about how angry she is on the other side of the earth.


    It''s disgusting to ask her to clean the toilet. Never let the people in Xianyu know, otherwise she has no face to see people.


    "The devil will help you to pick up firewood. When I go back, I will kill you first, and then all the people in the eight thousand master''s mansion. These small families don''t know Miss Ben."


    She was resentful in her heart, but she was very happy. At last, she was free. The day of revenge was coming.


    "Roar!"


    In front of her, there appeared a fierce animal, which was as big as a tiger, with a pair of fangs exposed and drooling.


    "Saber toothed tiger!" Leng rou''er''s joyful expression suddenly solidified and was replaced by fear.


    I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky to meet this fierce beast. It was one of the most fierce beasts. My cultivation was sealed and I was very angry.


    "Ma Dan, one day, I will flatten the beast mountain."


    He scolded and ran back quickly.


    And the Saber Toothed spotted tiger will not let go of its prey. With a loud roar, it can catch up quickly.


    "Xu Tianjun, help --"


    She felt the smell of death and called in a hurry.


    The Saber Toothed spotted tiger''s claws rush towards her and will tear her to pieces.


    All of a sudden!


    A sword light appeared, and the head of the saber toothed tiger was directly cut open. The huge head hit her and made her bloody.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at her and ignored her. He opened his mouth and drank the blood spurted from his neck.


    After drinking a lot, he took the beast back and said faintly:


    "If you think you can go out, just go. Next time, I won''t come to save you. When you come back, remember to pick up some firewood. "


    After that, he paid no attention to her.


    Back to the stream, song Xueyun is already cutting the fierce animal meat. The fierce animal meat is very tough. Song Xueyun is not a monk. He can only cut it with all his strength, which is very difficult.


    Xu Zhendong went over, took up his sword, wheezed a few times, and cut the fierce animal meat into pieces for baking.


    Fire, barbecue, three people sitting around the fire.


    "Sister rouer, do you want to wash yourself?" Song Xueyun whispered a reminder.


    Leng rou''er looks at the bloodstain on her body, goes into the stream in a pair of clothes, washes the bloodstain off her clothes, and then returns to the bank.


    A pair of wet close to the body, lengrouer a pair of delicate body show no doubt, beautiful body, protruding back, plus this beautiful face, all wet, full of temptation.


    Xu Zhendong looked more.


    "What are you looking at? If you dare to mess around, I''d rather die than be defiled by you." Lengrouer hands chest, cold said.


    "Although I''m in good shape, I''m not interested in you. I''m full of Lady temper. I remember you were not like that before. You used to be very cold."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her, some speechless.


    Before catching Leng rou''er, she was high and unattainable. She was very cold.


    But after catching her, her high cold gradually disappeared, and she became very angry. The princess''s illness showed no doubt.


    In fact, lengrouer is helpless.


    After being captured by you, I was trampled in every way, cleaning the toilet, cleaning the floor, and cleaning my shoes. No matter how cold people are, they will be wiped off the air conditioner.


    A cold hum, look to the west, sunset, gradually lonely, night is coming.

 Chapter 1405

    After a big meal, Xu Zhendong ignored her all the time, and she was also very angry.


    I feel that I have come to another cage from the cage of 8000 master. I''m angry everywhere. I''m helpless.


    She doesn''t dare to provoke Xu Zhendong. This guy killed many of her companions. Maybe he will kill himself.


    Xu Zhendong began to practice, refining the fierce animal blood in his body, tonifying the essence and blood, containing huge energy. A continuous stream of cyan substances entered his body, and his whole body was filled with milky Qi and the cyan of the power of plants.


    He needs to quickly recover to the peak of Yuanying, at least this kind of cultivation, he will not have the burden when walking.


    The two girls cuddle up to each other, looking at Xu Zhendong who is practicing.


    "Sister Xueyun, how do you know him?" Leng rou''er is very curious about how song Xueyun, such a simple and kind girl, can know him.


    "I saved him." Song Xueyun took her arm and recalled that when she first met him, her face was red and happy.


    "You saved him?"


    Leng rou''er is a little surprised. You are just an ordinary person. You don''t even have accomplishments. You are such a monk.


    "That day I went up to the mountain to collect herbs..."


    Song Xueyun will say what happened. Of course, Xu Zhendong''s smooth body will not say. How shameful that is.


    Leng rou''er suddenly realized, but she was also resentful. "I didn''t expect that he was so lucky to meet you. If only he had been eaten by a fierce beast."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " Song Xueyun looks at her in surprise.


    "Er... It''s OK, it''s OK, sister Xueyun. I''ll tell you that Xu Tianjun is a villain. He kills countless people, bullies the weak, defiles good women, and does all kinds of evil. He''s a real villain. You''d better stay away from him, or your innocence will be defiled by him at that time."


    Leng rou''er stares at Xu Zhendong, who is practicing in the distance, and whispers.


    "Ah? No, he''s saving us today, and I don''t think he''s a bad guy. " Song Xueyun said, holding his cheek in both hands, with a sweet look on his face.


    "You... You don''t like him, do you?" Leng rou''er has a bad feeling and looks at her flower mania.


    "No... no, don''t talk nonsense."


    The two girls talked and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Dawn fell.


    When!


    It was as if the bell of the ancient temple had rung, which woke them up. They were a little alarmed. They thought that the fierce beast was coming. They looked around. They didn''t see the fierce beast, but they saw Xu Zhendong exuding a simple atmosphere.


    His figure has a kind of virtual shadow, tall and great, has a kind of look down on all the king''s posture, that kind of admirable trend.


    Both were stunned.


    The loud noise just now came from him.


    "This guy won''t make a breakthrough, will he?" Lengrouer said unconvinced.


    Song Xueyun''s eyes become more and more obsessed. He looks like a lover and is intoxicated.


    Xu Zhendong''s feeling lasted for a long time.


    When the first ray of sunlight from the east came in, he opened his eyes, and two milky white beams of light appeared in his eyes, as if there were electric arc flashing straight ahead.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The front was blasted out of a big pit and the ground vibrated.


    The two women behind him were also a little shocked.


    He turned around, looked at them, made a seal with both hands, and protected them with the array.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in."


    Without waiting for their reaction, he went into the depths of Baihuo mountain.


    "What happened to him?" Song Xueyun asked.


    "It seems that his cultivation is back to the peak before. It should be the fierce animal blood that helped him." Lengrouer said unconvinced.


    Two hours later, Xu Zhendong came back with two fierce beasts on his shoulders, and his mouth was covered with fierce animal blood.


    "Pick up some firewood and let''s have barbecue." Xu Zhendong said.


    I thought Xu Zhendong would take them out in a day or two.


    As a result, a month passed.


    Every day, Xu Zhendong goes into the depths of Baihuo mountain and protects them with array. From time to time, he comes back to roast meat for them. Even if lengrouer proposes to go out, Xu Zhendong will not go out.


    Until three months.


    Xu Zhendong is back again.


    This time, he came back with a huge beast like a hill, with a smile on his face, and the breath on his body made lengrouer feel unfathomable.


    This guy must have made great progress in cultivation, but I don''t know what cultivation he is now.


    "When we''re full, we can go out." Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Finally willing to go out? Have you improved your cultivation again? " Leng rou''er said.


    She has been watching Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments and progress. Her heart is full of unwilling, but helpless, and her hope of revenge is fading.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her, gave song Xueyun barbecue, said: "in fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you. Your brother was expelled from kaishanzong shortly after he entered kaishanzong."


    "Ah? He... What did he do? Is he all right? " Song Xueyun asked anxiously.


    "He''s missing, but don''t worry. Kaishanzong has been destroyed. I haven''t found him for some time before. Let''s go out and keep looking. We will find him."


    Xu Zhendong comforted her and said calmly.


    "What about me... My parents? Will they be ok? " Although song Xueyun escaped from home, he was still worried about his parents.


    "It should be OK. Kaishanzong is gone, and I have friends over there, and I give them talismans. If there is any danger, they will inform me."


    Full, the three went out.


    The three returned to Luoyang city again, and he wanted to find dolev and them.


    I haven''t come back to Luoyang City. I met the people of ziwumen. I met elder nine before.


    "You... You''re the one before."


    Nine long old body with more than a dozen people, pointing to Xu Zhendong, anger rushed up.


    A dozen people immediately surrounded the three of them.


    "The people of ziwumen." Without the slightest fear, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and protected the two girls behind him, holding Xuanyuan sword.


    "Kill me!"


    The nine elders roared and rushed up. The sword was full of awn. The sword was powerful and furious.


    More than a dozen disciples around also rushed up.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    When you start the sword, it''s as cold as a cold one. The edge of the sword shoots fiercely. With a wave of your hand, you can chop away with endless sword light. It''s very simple.


    Poof, poof


    Blood splashed, sword cut, invincible, a visible sword attack.


    More than a dozen people''s necks appeared bloodstains one after another, suddenly, blood shot, unwilling and can''t believe looking at the young man in front of them.


    "He... How could he be so strong!"


    "He..."


    More than a dozen people fell, including nine elders.


    This scene.


    Even lengrou''er was stunned, looking at the motionless Xu Zhendong.


    It seems that his cultivation is really advanced. It is estimated that he has already broken through the realm of Yuanying and entered the realm of deification.


    Xu Zhendong despises these people and looks into the distance. The people over there run away. He doesn''t care and goes on.


    The two girls followed in a hurry.


    "Have you entered the realm of deification?" Leng rou''er asked.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her.


    Lengrou''er snorts coldly. In recent months, Xu Zhendong has no interest in her, and most of her questions are not answered, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    She''s the daughter of the elder of the sky city, one of the three immortals. When did she do this.


    Who is not holding her in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t appreciate this.

 Chapter 1406

    Three people smoothly came to Luoyang City.


    Here is still prosperous, as if a few months ago did not happen, looking for an inn, with the shop boy to understand the situation at that time.


    It is said that Mr. 8000 broke up with those sects, and it is not good now. However, these sects have been coming to settle accounts with Mr. 8000 in recent months.


    "I can''t find the news here. I suggest we go to the nearby jiuxiazong now. Don''t you want to save people? I can take you. "


    Lengrouer looks at him and says.


    "I''ll save the people." Xu Zhendong lost in thought and said, "I''m living here today. I''m going to inquire about the situation tonight."


    Three people opened a house here, Xu Zhendong must live with them, especially lengrouer. This is her territory, so she can''t run away.


    As time went by, night began to fall.


    "How are you going to find out?" Lengrouer looks at him and asks.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her. He made a seal with both hands and put them into the room. He jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    "Hum, asshole." Lengrouer is very upset. She reaches out of the window and touches the array. She can''t get out at all.


    "Sister rouer, don''t scold him any more. You''ve been scolding him for several months. What happened to you?" Song Xueyun is very curious about these two people, and he doesn''t know why Xu Tianjun put her under house arrest.


    "Hum, anyway, the first time I came back to zongmen, I killed him. I was irreconcilable with him and had a grudge against him." Lengrouer looks at the night outside angrily.


    Xu Zhendong has come to the vicinity of 8000 Yefu. He looks at the people coming in and out of 8000 Yefu in front of him. He is sure that one of them has seen at the birthday party before and follows him out.


    Figure Chuo Chuo, the man also seems to find someone tracking, came to a place with few people.


    "Daoyou, after so long, can you come out?" This is a middle-aged man, a cold hum, not afraid of the appearance.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, dressed in air conditioning, and walked over.


    "It''s you?" The man was a little surprised and angry. He took out a long sword with a sharp edge.


    "I''ll ask you a few words. If you answer me honestly, I can''t kill you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Well, but I''ll kill you."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the long sword was raised and the sword was cut. The sword was powerful, as if birds had been flying out of the sword, fast and fierce.


    It''s murderous.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak much. His figure flashed, and he directly avoided it. Another flash, his Xuanyuan sword was already on the other side''s neck.


    "You... Didn''t expect that you entered the realm of deification in just four months. Who are you? Your sword is definitely not an ordinary sword. "


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other side was so powerful that he had no resistance at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Answer me honestly, or you will die." Xu Zhendong looked at him coldly. The long sword came closer, only half a millimeter away from his neck, and said, "my companions, after I left, did any of them get caught?"


    "No, they''re all gone. They''re all gone." Said the man hastily.


    "Really?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. They are all masters of Yuanying realm. They are not easy to be caught. Anyway, our eight thousand Lord mansion didn''t catch them. As for whether they were caught by other sects after going out, I don''t know. And I heard that these sects have been looking for your whereabouts."


    The man said in a hurry.


    Bang!


    The hilt of the sword knocked on his head and knocked him unconscious. With a whoosh, he disappeared.


    As long as you''re not caught, that''s a good thing.


    Back to the inn, take two people and leave Luoyang City directly.


    "Where are we going?" Lengrouer asked.


    "Don''t you know jiuxiazong? Let''s go to jiuxiazong, shifangzong, which is closest to here. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way." Leng rou''er suddenly feels that her chance has come, and she actively leads the way.


    "How much can the level of jiuxiazong transform the divine realm?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    "I don''t think there are too many spiritual realms. There should be no more than 100. I don''t know how many."


    "It''s given a smaller range."


    "I usually don''t pay attention to such low-level sect as jiuxiazong. I don''t know, but there should be no more than 50. You think it''s so worthless to transform the divine realm. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. You''re the fastest one I''ve ever seen."


    Lengrou''er said with some displeasure.


    As they walked, Leng rou''er continued to tell him about the monks here.


    There are many monks in the period of refining Qi and building foundation. The monks in the period of Yuanying are very good. The monks in the period of transforming God can basically dominate in this remote place, which is quite rare.


    In addition, if you come to huashenjing, you will be highly treated even if you enter the sect organization like the eight thousand Lord''s family. Even in Luoyang, there are few huashenjing.


    But jiuxiazong, a large sect of this level, will not be so scarce. Maybe it has a bit of status there, but it will never get transcendent status.


    With the development of the world, the practice environment is much better than that of the martial arts and Taoism, but the practice is still not so easy.


    To practice is to go against the heaven and seize the nature with the heaven.


    All of a sudden!


    Frown, look forward, stop two people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s someone ahead." Xu Zhendong''s divine sense sweeps to see a familiar breath in front of him. As he continues to explore, his divine sense suddenly condenses.


    "Ascetic monks and nuns!"


    He hurried over.


    See two people''s blood dripping, is escaping, as if injured not lightly.


    "Xu Tianjun!" They were excited.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s going to kill you? " Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "I got into trouble with a cangyanzong, Ma Dan. There are a lot of monks in yuanyingjing, and they almost can''t escape."


    Both of them are in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not so easy to kill them in this area, but it''s not easy to hurt them like this.


    "Sit down, I''ll heal you!"


    Xu Zhendong absorbs aura and uses it to help them heal.


    "Have you been promoted?" The ascetic looked at him strangely. It''s too fast.


    The two were seriously injured and could not recover completely for a while and a half, but they could also slow down the injury.


    However, their pursuers also came, and seven yuan infant monks surrounded them all at once.


    "It''s you? It''s really hard to find a place to break the straw sandals. It''s not a waste of time. You''ve sent them to the door and killed them all. "


    One of the friars in the middle Yuan Dynasty said happily.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked around at the seven yuan infant friars, took out the Xuanyuan sword, did not speak, his momentum spread instantly, and the surrounding air became violent.


    The branches and debris on the ground are flying, and the evil wind is rising and constantly rotating.


    "Put on airs and kill me!"


    Seven people have no fear, momentum, such as ferocious beast out of the mountains, rolling over the mountains, swords and shadows constantly buzzing.


    "Kill


    A kill, directly from the crush.

 Chapter 1407

    The seven yuan babies, with their momentum soaring, have been fighting fiercely and fiercely. They are killing with weapons, just like the foreign forces of a flood of water and beasts.


    But Xu Zhendong looked coldly, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand trembled slightly. He seemed to be excited. His endless momentum spread continuously, and the sword shot out.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    The nine swords suddenly appear at the foot, and the sword is dazzling. They attack and kill in the past. They are protected by a layer of milky white and pure blue Qi. They also protect the ascetic monks and others.


    The nine swords come out together, the sharp sword assassinates, the sword passes, some destroys, cuts all.


    Poop, poop


    Each other''s long swords were punctured by the nine swords one after another. One sword went through the heart and blood shot out.


    Not willing to die!


    Stare big dead fish eyes, can''t believe looking at the young man in front of.


    He was cold, cold, cool and cold.


    Seven yuan babies were killed directly, blood dyed the sky, the air was filled with pungent smell of blood, seven corpses were lying on one side, blood was not only flowing.


    It''s so cold that rouer''s face is shocked.


    She knows that Xu Zhendong will be very strong when he enters into the realm of transforming God, but it is also a bit too powerful.


    In sky city, she often met with the friars of huashenjing, but she didn''t see that the friars of huashenjing had such strong strength.


    It''s no longer the ability of ordinary monks who have just entered the realm of deification to chop seven yuan babies in a row.


    The ascetic monk and others also looked at the calm Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "You are really in the realm of God!"


    The ascetic monk said excitedly and shocked. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he finally died.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "let''s go to cangyanzong!"


    Although the ascetic monks and nuns were not healed, they were not seriously affected.


    "Xu Tianjun, you can''t go. Cangyanzong has a spirit transforming state, and as far as I know, there is more than one. In addition, there are many friars up and down, we are not rivals


    Division too hastily intercept, say.


    "Cangyanzong must go. I have a way! If we can''t kill them directly, we will kill them one by one. If we come alone, even in the middle of the divine realm, I have the confidence to kill them. "


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    The array and seal he understood in the unknown world have not been used, but he can be sure that it is definitely not comparable to the previous array.


    He knows something about the world. It should not be a problem to kill one or two people who are higher than himself.


    It''s time to practice with them.


    Nowadays, the ascetic monk and the nun are seriously injured. If they don''t meet themselves, they will surely die. The revenge can''t be denied.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong took the lead.


    Abbess two people see can''t stop, also can''t help but follow.


    Among them, lengrou''er was the most calm. She was so proud that she didn''t seem to pay attention to such a small sect as cangyan sect.


    If cangyanzong is compared with the sky city, it''s really not worth mentioning, but it''s one of the best.


    "Tell me about cangyanzong. We''ll discuss the countermeasures while we walk." Xu Zhendong looked at the ascetic and said.


    The ascetic monk looked at him and was grateful to see that he was so determined to avenge himself.


    Although the two did not have too much intersection, especially in the original world, it was a little bit to come here, but Xu Zhendong was so desperate to avenge himself.


    He was very grateful and said:


    "As far as I know, cangyan sect is one of the most powerful sects in this area. There are more than 20 yuanyingjing monks and two huashenjing monks. There are countless disciples. In recent days, it seems that cangyan sect has destroyed two smaller sects and incorporated them."


    "Now, cangyanzong is growing, and it''s also the most exuberant time. I think we are now in the past. Although you are very strong, you have little chance of winning. We might as well find a mountain to lead them over and try to break through one by one."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other three and said, "what do you think?"


    "I agree with my husband that you can avenge us. I appreciate it, but I can''t let you die for it." The Abbess took the ascetic''s wrist and said.


    "If we can get rid of the two spiritual realms and then attack them, it''s absolutely safe. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to enter now. So I think it''s a good way for us to set up a base point not far away from cangyanzong, constantly provoke them and kill them one by one."


    Leng rou''er nodded.


    Song Xueyun a little embarrassed said: "I don''t understand, but I think it''s easier to fight one than a group."


    Xu Zhendong laughed, touched her head and said, "since you all think it''s good, we''ll do it like this. We''ll take root on the mountain opposite cangyanzong."


    Before long, the five people came to cangyanzong and looked at the terrain nearby. The mountains were continuous and there were many mountains.


    There is a grand gate in front of us. It looks very imposing. There are disciples on both sides. People come in and out from time to time, and it''s quite frequent.


    When they saw a vegetable farmer coming, they came forward and asked.


    "Is there something wrong with cangyanzong? I see you''ve brought in so many dishes at once. " Xu Zhendong asked.


    The farmer looked at a few people and said, "isn''t Cang Yanzong recovering a few small clans recently? He''s preparing a celebration banquet."


    Then the farmer left.


    No wonder so many people come in and out.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and looked at a hilltop opposite the gate of cangyanzong. The hilltop was not big, but it was high and sharp enough to see the gate clearly. The terrain was steep and not suitable for living.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong took them to the top of the mountain and jumped up. Xuanyuan sword flashed and waved away.


    Boom!


    Directly flatten the top of this sharp hill in half, so it''s suitable for living.


    This loud noise has attracted the attention of the people of cangyan sect. Many disciples came to see it, and several others came to see the situation.


    But Xu Zhendong completely ignored them and waited for their arrival.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure shuttles through the jungle, cutting down many trees and quickly piling them up. The ascetic monk and the nun immediately build a simple house.


    The action is very fast. Song Xueyun is stunned. Is it so easy for a monk to build a house?


    "Who? Who allows you to build a house here? Don''t you know that it belongs to cangyanzong? "


    The three disciples came over, looked at the ascetics and others, and chanted loudly.


    Although their accomplishments are very low, just in the foundation period, they have the great gate of cangyanzong behind them, so they will not be afraid even when they face the yuan infant masters.


    "Cangyanzong?"


    The nun sneered. She threw the dust in her hand and quickly extended it. She wrapped it around the necks of the three people. With a little effort, the three heads rolled down.


    It looks extremely cruel, but they are used to it.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, didn''t care at all, and said:


    "You build houses, and I''ll set up the battle."

 Chapter 1408

    Feeling the nature of heaven and earth, Xu Zhendong''s figure is constantly shuttling on the top of the mountain, making a seal with both hands, as if seeing strange marks or symbols emerge and slowly fall to the ground.


    The speed is very fast. Strange symbols appear and hide. Use the terrain to cast an array, add blessing seal, and absolutely control the tightness of the array.


    Time goes by.


    Leng rouer''s eyes have been paying attention to Xu Zhendong''s figure. Looking at his figure, it seems to be mixed with nature. This kind of feeling makes her feel very incredible.


    And she seems to feel that the surrounding space has changed, but it can''t be said.


    Time goes by bit.


    It''s time for the afternoon.


    Another five people came, saying that they were looking for the three people before, and at the same time, they came to warn, among whom were the monks of the golden elixir period.


    "You''re setting up arrays and building houses here. Are you looking for death?"


    The friar in the middle of Jindan, who took the lead, was very angry. He drank angrily and pulled out his sword. Suddenly, his face changed and he felt a great pressure and knelt down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The man was shocked. He could not feel the breath of these people, but he had a great sense of heaviness.


    Other companions didn''t feel it. They felt strange to see her.


    "What''s the matter with you? We don''t feel anything, you... "


    "They must have done it... Ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the heavy pressure rolling down, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Lengrouer, you go and kill them." Xu Zhendong is still laying out his array. His figure is graceful, but his voice comes out.


    Lengrou''er is a little stunned, because her cultivation is blocked now. Her body is just a little stronger than ordinary people, and she knows some moves. Her lethality is very weak.


    It''s easy to be killed by these five people.


    But now Xu Zhendong asks her to kill.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you mean? Seal up my accomplishments and ask me to kill. If you want to kill me, just tell me! " Lengrou''er is not willing to say that she doesn''t come forward.


    "If you don''t kill them, I''ll be the first to kill you. You have only three breathing choices." Xu Zhendong said mercilessly.


    "You..." Leng rou''er was impatient, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Ascetic monks and others are also a little stunned. I don''t know what Xu Zhendong means!


    "Sister rouer..." song Xueyun was a little reluctant.


    Leng rou''er hesitated for a while, but finally she went up and drew her sword.


    The anger of these five people also came up, took out their weapons, and their momentum suddenly surged out.


    But in a moment, they were all oppressed, as if they felt a heavy feeling like the top of Mount Tai, which made them breathless, and even the weapons in their hands were extremely heavy.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    These five people are so confused that they have no idea.


    The more angry they are, the heavier the load they will bear on them, and they will be out of breath.


    And lengrou''er was also a little surprised and passed quickly.


    The long sword was shining, the sword was flashing, and the speed was still very fast. The sword dance stirred up, and blood stains appeared on the great arteries of the five people''s necks.


    Blood rushed out and dyed the ground red.


    This scene shocked the people present, especially Leng rou''er. She didn''t expect that these five people had no power to fight back.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you do?" Lengrouer looked at Chuo Chuo''s figure and felt that he was more and more integrated with nature. She said, "what array are you arranging? How can it have such an effect? It''s unheard of. "


    The ascetic couple also want to know the answer and are waiting for his answer.


    "Work hard. The people of cangyanzong come and kill as many as you want. We are waiting for the people from yuanyingjing and huashenjing to come. I will kill them myself. Under my array, that is my heaven and earth."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is very confident.


    Knowing some of the sources of the world, he is full of confidence in his array. Here, he is Wang!


    Leng rou''er is more mysterious to him. Although she often follows him, she has never really seen through him, and his mystery is more and more.


    Xu Zhendong has been in the battle, and the house has been simply built, with a total of three rooms, wooden beds. The Abbess also went to the nearby town to buy some bedding.


    At night, the moon shines.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is still shuttling, and the ascetics and others are more and more psychedelic.


    "I feel a strange force around me, strange, looming." The ascetic monk looked at the Abbess and said with some doubts.


    "The power of the road, like a spur, I feel it." The Abbess felt incredible. She looked at the figure and said:


    "How did Xu Tianjun realize this kind of thing? It can be said that it''s something that can be met but can''t be sought. Just relying on the array, he can rely on the power of the road. It''s related to the stability of the world."


    The ascetic monk looked at him and thought deeply. Xu Tianjun''s performance in the world over there was extraordinary, and he was destined to be a legend here.


    Some time ago, the cultivation has not been restored, so it is not outstanding. But from this moment on, I am afraid the legend of Xu Tianjun will appear again.


    From this array, we can see that Xu Tianjun''s mysterious skills are not only as simple as the "taishangqingmujing".


    "Here comes another one!"


    The ascetic monk looked down, and there were more than a dozen of them. They were all full of vigilance and came with the help of moonlight.


    "Who are you? What about my younger martial brothers? "


    More than a dozen people have entered the array to question face to face.


    Leng rou''er grabs a corpse on the side and throws it over. She says faintly, "are you talking about them?"


    "You... Ah..."


    As soon as the man was angry, he felt a heavy pressure rolling down.


    Others were shocked and angry.


    Angry people, all fall down. The more angry they are, the stronger the counterattack of the array will be, and it won''t work at all.


    This time, Leng rou''er takes the initiative to come forward and wave her long sword in her hand, one head at a time. It''s like venting and drawing a beautiful arc.


    This period of time with Xu Zhendong side, she is in hold back, holding a breath for a long time.


    Now I finally have the chance to vent my anger and assassinate these people. Some of them shave their faces first, pierce their hearts, and finally cut off their heads.


    The means are cruel.


    These people can''t resist at all.


    "Xu Tianjun, I like your array, hehe!" Lengrou''er looks at the blood dripping on the sword, glances at the corpse in front of her, and says with satisfaction.


    "Sister rouer, are you a little bit cruel like this?" Song Xueyun looks at lengrouer''s greedy look at the corpse, some afraid.


    Whew, whew, whew


    All the corpses on the ground flew out of the array and flew towards the gate of cangyanzong. They smashed directly on the gate and their heads rolled away.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure comes to song Xueyun, smiles and says:


    "You''ve been blaming her all the time. She''s never been a kind woman. She''s always been so cruel."


    "Ah... But I''ve been getting along with sister rouer these months, and I think she''s very kind!" Song Xueyun was a little surprised and said.


    "It''s all her illusion." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t ruin my image!" Lengrou''er said aloud.


    "What''s your image as a toilet cleaner?" Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    "You... I''ll kill you... I can''t beat you, but my clan will come to kill you, hum!"


    The ascetic monk and the nun looked at the gate of cangyanzong, sighed and said:


    "The battle has officially begun!"

 Chapter 1409

    Cangyan sect.


    A festive, people come and go, all with a smile on their face.


    Recently, three sects were destroyed and successfully incorporated. The strength of cangyan sect has been greatly improved, and its status in this area has also been greatly improved.


    It''s one of the best.


    The only ones with some bitter faces were the lower monks standing at the door.


    Standing here, a dozen corpses were thrown at zongmen, which was really bad luck.


    "This... Isn''t this elder martial brother Liu Zhi? His head... This is Wang Meng... "


    "Didn''t they say to go to the top of the mountain ahead and check the situation? What''s going on? Who the hell is that over there? "


    "No matter who it is, they are the third group we sent. None of them came back alive, which means that all the people over there have been killed."


    "It seems that we can''t act on our own. We have to report it to the patriarch."


    "Do you want to die for such a trifle? And now the whole clan is so happy. If you sweep away the interest, the clan leader will not be happy. "


    "What about that?"


    "Our superior is housekeeper Wang. Let''s talk to housekeeper Wang and see what he says."


    These people will report to housekeeper Wang immediately.


    Housekeeper Wang was a man in his forties. He came over and gasped. Seeing the body at the door, he was angry.


    "Clean it up quickly!"


    More than a dozen people here immediately cleaned up the body.


    It''s midnight, and no one noticed that housekeeper Wang was very angry when he looked at the cut-off hill by moonlight.


    "Steward Wang, what should we do? It seems that the people on the opposite side are deliberately building houses on the opposite side of cangyanzong. " A disciple said angrily.


    Housekeeper Wang''s eyes revealed a murderous opportunity and said aloud, "none of the 20 odd people who checked in the past came back alive?"


    "Yes, none of them came back alive, and now they still throw their bodies here. It seems that they want to challenge our cangyanzong''s strength, and ask housekeeper Wang to make the decision for us."


    While the disciples were angry, their blood was boiling and they were not reconciled.


    Housekeeper Wang glared angrily for a while, and said: "I cangyanzong is at the height of the sun, but there are still people who come to provoke me. You guys, follow me to destroy them. They don''t know what to do."


    "Yes


    When we heard that housekeeper Wang had come out in person, we all followed happily.


    After a few steps, housekeeper Wang said to one of his disciples


    "Go and report the matter to elder ba. Wait a minute. If elder Ba has not returned, go to elder five."


    "Yes


    The man turned around and went in.


    Steward Wang, with 17 disciples, went straight to the opposite mountain.


    He wants to see who dares to challenge cangyanzong''s authority so openly. In recent days, cangyanzong has incorporated several other sects, which is more powerful than before.


    More than a dozen people are mighty, like thousands of troops, striding forward.


    Come to the foot of the mountain.


    Housekeeper Wang suddenly stopped, and the others were stunned.


    "Array!"


    Housekeeper Wang was a little surprised. He didn''t enter the array. He reached out and touched the array gently. After turning the Qi in his body a little, he saw a milky white obstacle with pure cyan color, like vigorous Qi.


    The disciples were also shocked, but some people didn''t think so.


    "They only came here this morning. It takes time even to set up the array. It''s only one day. This array should be just a rudiment, not a climate."


    "Yes, this should be a low-level array. It''s not enough for fear."


    "Steward Wang, it''s just a simple array. We''ll break it."


    The disciples didn''t care about this array.


    Steward Wang is the peak of the golden elixir, but he doesn''t know much about the array, but he still has some basic knowledge.


    "There are nine levels in an array. Each level is a realm. The nine levels are the bottom and the one medium is the strongest. Although I don''t know much about the array, it''s definitely not simple. At least it''s a five level array. Our entry will be affected to a certain extent."


    There are nine levels of array, and each level is a huge leap. The strength is different, and there are many types of array. To distinguish the strength is also related to the type of array.


    "So, elder martial brother Liu Zhi, they must be restrained by the array only when they enter. Otherwise, they can''t be defeated. They are all very good disciples of the clan."


    A disciple was not willing to say.


    "Steward Wang, is there no other way? Let''s not go in. "


    "Yes, you are the peak of the golden elixir. Are you afraid of his five level array?"


    All the disciples were not satisfied and looked inside the array and said aloud.


    Housekeeper Wang said slowly: "the fifth level is just my conservative view. It may be stronger. Now go to the sect and inform the third elder that he is good at array. Let her break the array. Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Yes


    Another disciple went back.


    The rest of them walked in behind housekeeper Wang and went all the way inside. They paid close attention to the changes in the surrounding air, but they didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Steward Wang, are we worried too much? We don''t feel any discomfort and our strength is not suppressed."


    A disciple said happily.


    Finally came to this side of the house, saw five people around a fire, floating to the fragrant smell.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?" The king asked aloud.


    As soon as the question came out, he frowned and felt that there was a force to suppress himself. He tried to restrain himself.


    Xu Zhendong looks back at them, hands the barbecue to song Xueyun, and says:


    "What''s the matter? We''re just barbecued. Is that in your way? "


    "You..." housekeeper Wang was angry and felt more pressure. He insisted on it and said in a loud voice, "you build houses in the main gate of our cangyan sect, live in it, and arrange arrays to kill the people of our sect. What do you mean?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at them. He suddenly said, "Oh, you''re talking about this. I''ll tell you what I mean."


    "Lengrouer!"


    "Yes Leng rou''er stands up and says in a loud voice, with a strange smile on her lips.


    Xu Zhendong made a seal with both hands and quickly lifted a seal on her back.


    Leng rou''er feels the real Qi rolling in her body and gets excited. But soon her smile solidifies and she looks at him.


    "It''s OK at the initial stage of foundation construction. Kill them and leave none of them!" Xu Zhendong calmly said: "in the future, your seal will gradually help you to untie with your contributions. When you can untie it depends on your ability."


    Leng rou''er was very unwilling, but at least now she saw the hope and could only grit her teeth and say:


    "Good! That''s what you said. You guys, take your life. "


    At the end of the speech, she dashed forward with her sword and just recovered some accomplishments. She wanted to vent her excitement. These people were the dregs from the muzzle of the gun.


    The sword is vigorous and fierce.

 Chapter 1410

    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. One sword strikes and kills, and the sword Qi moves away, stirring up the dust on the ground.


    One face more than a dozen people, but her face is fearless, eyes only kill cutting.


    Housekeeper Wang and others saw that such a weak woman had killed her. Suddenly, there was a chill in the corner of her mouth. The sword came out of its sheath and turned into Qi... But they suddenly frowned.


    Behind him, many of the monks in the gas refining period fell down directly, and even the monks in the foundation period were lying on the ground, with a confused face.


    Only in the golden elixir period, Wang''s housekeeper supported the pillar, but he was already sweating. I don''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with this..."


    "Is it an array? What kind of array is this? "


    "How can I feel my power bound by the Boulevard, and how is that possible?"


    "The power of heaven and earth, what''s the matter? How can he use the power of heaven and earth in the array? It''s incredible. Even the three elders can''t do that, right


    The people lying on the ground were shocked and wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t stand up and their strength was suppressed.


    Housekeeper Wang was the only one who could stand up, but his face was pale, he couldn''t make any effort, and he was confused. He had never seen such an array.


    "How could that be? Even if it is to suppress cultivation, it is impossible to reach such a state. Who are these people?


    Housekeeper Wang was full of doubts, but he saw the opposite woman coming with ease, very fast and with one sword.


    He ran the Qi in his body crazily, resisted the power of heaven and earth, tried hard to hide, and finally avoided the sword.


    But the people behind him suffered.


    Poof


    Blood shot out, bright red blood red moonlight, diffuse in the air.


    The bodies of the three were cut open directly, and their blood was dripping on the earth.


    Seeing such a determined woman, others panicked.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw from the array


    They started to run outside, but they couldn''t get up at all, they could only crawl.


    Leng rou''er doesn''t care about the crawling people at all. Her eyes are horizontal and she jumps forward. She comes to housekeeper Wang with a sneer and a sword.


    Poof


    His neck appeared bright red bloodstain, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover it, but the blood was still frantically shot out, unwilling to look at the young woman, staring big eyes, directly fell down.


    "Housekeeper Wang, housekeeper Wang..."


    "This bloody array is so powerful."


    "In the early days of foundation building, a steward Wang of Jindan period could be killed so easily in this array. I can''t believe it. Withdraw quickly!"


    A dozen people are crawling.


    But suddenly someone can stand up, but still feel the foot is very heavy, but his mouth showed a smile.


    Because he discovered the secret of this array.


    "Hostility. If we stop hostility, we won''t be attacked by the array."


    Said the disciple, quickening his pace and running out.


    And a sword pierced his heart from behind, and he fell down.


    After other people listen, they also try to restrain hostility, which is really effective.


    However, their speed is still too slow, and they are under great pressure. Lengrouer''s speed is too fast, the sword shadow is flashing, and the bright red blood is constantly splashing out.


    Bodies on the ground!


    Sitting in the rear looking at Xu Zhendong and others, did not speak, so quietly watching.


    Song Xueyun took a piece of barbecue and was stunned.


    In her heart, lengrouer''s sister is still very friendly and kind-hearted. She didn''t expect that she was so cruel at this time. With one sword, she shuttled through her blood like a merciless heroine.


    "See? That''s what she really is Xu Zhendong took a bite of the barbecue and whispered in her ear.


    "How could sister lengrouer be like this? Has she always been like this? " Song Xueyun is a little curious. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "How did you get to know her? Can you tell me about it? "


    Xu Zhendong took a bite of the barbecue, made a little state of recollection, and began to tell a story


    "Of course, I''ll start with her shoeshine..."


    "Don''t say it!" Lengrou''er has come back with some blood stains on her body. She stares at him and says coldly, "don''t say it."


    That time was a shame she had never thought of in her life. She did all the dirty work, such as cleaning shoes, cleaning toilet, cleaning floor, carrying water and excrement.


    This is the worst memory in her life.


    Once these things were said, her goddess image was completely destroyed.


    "Er..." song Xueyun looked at her in amazement. He didn''t expect that she would react so much. Is it the secret of these two people?


    She was more curious.


    Looking at Leng rou''er and Xu Zhendong, they look back and forth. Finally, they look at the Abbess and say in a low voice:


    "Master, can you tell me about them secretly?"


    "I don''t know how they got to know each other, but I heard that Leng rou''er has been working as a maid since she was arrested by Xu Tianjun..."


    "Don''t say it, and I''m in a hurry with you!"


    Leng rou''er stands up, stomps, stares at the Abbess, roars, looks at Song Xueyun, and says, "sister Xueyun, don''t ask about this again, do you understand? When my sister has a chance to go back, my sister will take you to see handsome men. I have many handsome men in sky city. "


    "I don''t want to. I just want to be by his side." Song Xueyun looked at Xu Tianjun and said lovingly that he was still a little shy.


    "You... What kind of ecstasy did he give you? What good did he have. That''s true Lengrou''er is so angry that she looks unhappy.


    They are talking and laughing here. Lengrouer is very angry.


    Now she just wants to leave Xu Tianjun as soon as possible, return to zongmen, take the disciples to kill Xu Tianjun and get revenge.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong waved to them not to speak, looked into the distance and said:


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m going to start working. Five monks from yuanyingjing are coming."


    They also stopped making a big noise and looked in the direction of cangyanzong. Hundreds of people came to them. Among them, five middle-aged people took the lead and came straight to them.


    "Just give these people to me!" Leng rou''er stands up and doesn''t expect to vent her anger. She just spills her anger on them.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said calmly:


    "Yuanyingjing can kill you here. As long as you enter the array, you can kill you at will. Remember, don''t go out of the array, or I don''t care if you die."


    All of a sudden, a monk of yuanyingjing jumped up and flew high, holding a long sword. The sword was cold and shining like frost, which made people cold. The sword was also very powerful.


    The surrounding air seemed to be affected by his sword Qi and changed.


    "Thief in front, take your life!"


    At the end of the speech, kill with one sword.


    The sword is extremely powerful, and the sword is constantly enlarged. It goes forward and cuts straight, attacking and killing according to the position of Xu Zhendong and others.


    This sword is enough to split a mountain.


    When!


    With a loud noise, a protective film appeared at the top of the mountain, which blocked his sharp sword without any damage.


    The people of cangyanzong were also shocked.


    "What? With such a strong array, my strongest strike can''t shake a cent. "


    The man was very surprised.


    A middle-aged woman on the ground said eloquently:


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. When I break his array, I will cut his head."

 Chapter 1411

    Looking at a sword cut, the ascetic monks and others are ready to defend, only Xu Zhendong a person calmly watching.


    This array can''t be broken so easily.


    The power of heaven and earth is infinite. If you want to break it, don''t even think about it.


    It''s impossible to break the battle by force.


    Looking at the sword''s edge which rebounded and disappeared, the corners of his mouth showed a cool smile and said:


    "Don''t use your array. Only when someone comes in, it''s killing."


    With that, he jumped up and stood in front of the man.


    In the moonlight, the two were in opposition.


    Cang Yanzong''s monk yuan Yingjing was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that the other side was so bold to fight him.


    See each other''s young face, but also a little surprised.


    So young, how high can cultivation be?


    "Young man, you..."


    "I know you. You are one of the eight thousand lords!" A man below yelled and jumped up.


    "I think I''ve met an acquaintance." Xu Zhendong said slowly, without fear, and said, "where are my partners?"


    "Well, I''ll see you to them right away." Without saying a word, a long sword came out of its sheath, and its light was dazzling.


    Waving a set of swordsmanship, sweeping the surrounding air, space seems to be in turmoil.


    Stepping on a kind of seemingly psychedelic pace, in the air, the figure looming, it is difficult to detect.


    This enchanting pace, coupled with the fierce sword technique, can''t be stopped by ordinary people.


    But Xu Zhendong did not look at it at all. He did not move. With a slight stroke of Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he slashed all directions with his sword Qi. His sword was endless and he killed wildly.


    "Well


    The looming figure was injured, spitting blood in his mouth, and appeared in the air. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid this man has already changed his spirit."


    His elder martial brother was also slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said:


    "How can it be that he is so young that he doesn''t seem to be rejuvenated, but his real age is just in his early 30s. He must be cheating and killing him."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "Here we are


    Other monks of Yuan Ying Jing also came and surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle. They were all full of momentum, including the three elders who were good at array.


    There''s a tendency to kill.


    "These days, we cangyanzong are preparing for a celebration banquet. If we don''t kill such a provocative person, the dignity we cangyanzong have set up these days will be gone."


    "It''s true that this man must die. How high can his cultivation be when he is so young."


    "Hahaha, young man, you may be an array wizard, but you are not our opponent on the way to cultivate immortals."


    "The talent of array is what the immortal Kingdom lacks. If it doesn''t conflict with our clan, maybe we can accept you, but now it''s impossible."


    These five people are arrogant. Looking at Xu Zhendong, they are angry and pitiful.


    There are few array wizards in the whole immortal realm, and they are highly respected. They want an array wizard, but this one conflicts with them and kills dozens of people in the clan.


    So he will die!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised, his sword Qi suddenly broke out, and his long hair was flying. His momentum was like a demon coming out of the abyss of hell.


    Eyes suddenly stare, there is a fierce murderous atmosphere, the surrounding space is filled with the breath of terror.


    "Noisy!"


    Not to say much, the Xuanyuan sword is wielded directly. The sword is invincible and invincible. The light of the sword is as cold as frost, and it bursts in an instant.


    Five people a surprised, quickly block, and issued a strong attack.


    And their attack looks so fragile, under the Xuanyuan sword, inch by inch burst, with the naked eye speed in the burst.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the momentum soared again, and the breath of death continued to spread.


    "How can it be? His array is so strong, and his cultivation has reached such a terrible level! "


    A monk of Yuanying was shocked and blushed. He had already started to burn blood essence to enhance his attack power.


    "Elder martial sister, you... You will die if you go on like this!"


    Poof


    Blood spattered and screamed. Five people were pierced by swords, and two people were cut in half. They died on the spot, and the corpses fell down.


    Three seriously injured, incredible flying, the breath of death constantly hit.


    Run!


    It''s the only word in their minds.


    Turn around and drag the injured body to escape.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three figures who had fled. He opened his mouth, let out two roars and two breaths, then turned into sword Qi and attacked them.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, one sword cuts another.


    Three people screamed at the same time and died directly.


    The people below were in a panic. They wanted to fight on the top of the mountain, but before they reached the top, their leader had been killed.


    In a moment.


    All five of them died.


    They were completely confused.


    Yuanying is also very strong in this immortal realm, especially in the place where there is no jiuxiazong, liushangzong or sanxianmen.


    But in an instant, they were all killed.


    "This... Is too strong, withdraw, withdraw!"


    "Monk Yuan Ying is vulnerable. How strong is this man? I''m afraid he can''t even defeat the patriarch!"


    "The Lord is also in Yuanying state, but I heard that it is already the peak state of Yuanying, so I should be able to kill him and report to the Lord immediately."


    "There are other sects here. If you join hands, you can kill him."


    A few hundred people immediately withdrew, fled and returned to the sect.


    Come fast, go fast, soon, all disappear, close the door.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the sky and looked at cangyanzong. He raised his mouth and raised his sword. The sky split, dark clouds were thick, and lightning suddenly flashed.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    A sword Qi breaks away from the body of the sword and goes straight to the cangyan sect in the distance. The sword Qi is stronger and stronger, and the speed is extremely fast, between two breaths.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The grand gate of cangyan sect was directly defeated by the sword Qi and split into two parts. There was a very long crack in the ground, and the ground kept shaking.


    The dark clouds over my head cleared away, and the moonlight came down again.


    Xu Zhendong has recovered like an ordinary person, walking in the air, walking towards the interior of the array, with a calm face, as if the just happened thing had never happened.


    Just as he was about to enter the array, a figure rose above cangyanzong. Looking over, a powerful voice called out:


    "Who, sir? Why do you treat me like this? Have I ever offended cangyanzong? "


    Xu Zhendong stops and turns to see that he is a young man with long hair and a sense of time. He smiles.


    At last, the monk of the divine realm appeared.


    He said faintly:


    "In the eight thousand master''s mansion, the people of your clan wanted to kill me. Yesterday, they were chasing my friend again. This hatred is not common. Only the burial of cangyanzong can solve the hatred in my heart!"


    The people over there were silent for a while. They seemed to sigh a little and said:


    "Are you deceiving me? I think you have just entered the realm of deification. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals. I can kill you at any time. Don''t be rampant! "


    "I''ll wait for you!" Xu Zhendong light said.

 Chapter 1412

    This man is in the realm of transforming the spirit, and should be in the middle of transforming the spirit. Naturally, Xu Zhendong does not dare to be careless and returns to the array, but he will not be afraid.


    If you have this array, how about the middle stage of transforming the spirit? You can kill according to the rules.


    When the spirit came out, people from cangyanzong also came out and rushed to the top of the mountain to rush in.


    This time, not hundreds, but thousands.


    Watching the crowd rush in, Xu Zhendong protects four people behind him and says:


    "When those people enter the array, you can kill them. I''ll come to this divine realm."


    "Is this the realm of God?" The ascetic monk looked at the young man who was getting closer and closer in the air with some worry. He was magnificent and knew that he was not a simple man. A calm face.


    The people below have already rushed into the array, full of anger and hostility. As soon as they come in, they are suppressed by the array.


    Leng rou''er would not miss such an opportunity. They rushed directly to the scene. Their swords fell and their blood splashed in the moonlight.


    It seems that the sky is dyed red.


    Scream repeatedly, corpses everywhere, limbs flying around, three figures shuttle through the flesh and blood, constantly crushing and killing, like three crenels.


    All the monks who enter the array are suppressed.


    Even yuanyingjing is no exception.


    And Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the youth close to the array, silent, so quietly watching.


    The young man took a look at the fellow who was crushed and killed over there, felt it, and said:


    "Array, what array is this? There is a great power in it. Who are you


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, light said: "in the next Xu Tianjun, is to replace your cangyanzong people, tonight, you will die!"


    With a cold hum, the young man said with disdain:


    "Arrogance, it''s just a simple array. Do you think it''s useful for me? I''m in the middle of the divine realm. I''m invincible here. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said faintly:


    "That''s because you haven''t met me yet! I heard that there are two of you in cangyan sect. If the one doesn''t come out, you won''t see your last face! "


    The young man took out a knife. The big knife was two strokes long, and the handle was long. His momentum suddenly soared, and the space seemed to tremble.


    Eyes cold, a cavity anger, knife power mighty and out, broadsword a horizontal, the surrounding call up a strong evil wind, space seems to be torn.


    "Cut the mountain!"


    With a wave of the broadsword and a cut of anger, the domineering Dao mang breaks away from the broadsword and comes out. I also follow my followers.


    The magnificent tunshan river seems to destroy the hundred thousand mountains.


    When!


    The array flashed a dazzling light, a force solidified in the array, stiffly blocked the overbearing knife.


    And form a certain level of rebound.


    The young man was surprised.


    This knife uses eight layers of strength. It can''t break the array and is rebounded. If you don''t dodge, you will get hurt.


    "What? How can this array be so strong? The power of the main road can protect it. "


    Young people are very puzzled and attach great importance to this array.


    And Xu Zhendong is in the array, waiting for him to enter the array.


    However, young people dare not enter the array directly, especially after they feel that the array is not simple.


    Yu Guang took a look at the people of zongmen. They all rushed in bravely. Now more than half of them were dead and wounded, and a few of them dare not go in outside.


    And from the zongmen side, there are still monks rushing to enter the array.


    To enter an array is to die.


    Even if the monks of yuanyingjing enter, their accomplishments will be suppressed. In the array, there are two yuanyingjing monks, the ascetic monk and the nun. Their accomplishments are not suppressed. They can directly crush the monks of cangyanzong.


    I''m sweating.


    Xu Zhendong also took a look at the situation over there and was quite satisfied. He looked at the young man and said:


    "What? Dare not come in? "


    The young man was not impulsive. He landed directly at the foot of the mountain and circled around the foot of the mountain very quickly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "Want to destroy the base? It''s a good idea, but you can''t find my base. It''s an array arranged by the power of heaven and earth and the power of the road. You can break the array only if you defeat me, otherwise you can''t break it at all. "


    After two rounds, the young man still couldn''t find the base, so he couldn''t start at all.


    It seems that it bombarded several places randomly, but it was not the base of the array, and the array remained motionless.


    "Everyone, don''t enter the battle!"


    The voice of the youth was shouting.


    The more you check this array, the more terrifying you will feel. The force of the nearby Avenue will be drawn. This array is arranged by this means.


    Don''t talk about these people with low accomplishments. Even if they go in, they will be affected.


    "Shizu, we have countless casualties. We can''t let him go like this!" A friar of build base period is unwilling to say.


    Looking at the corpses in the array, the young man piled up into a mountain. There were thousands of corpses, and his face was not good-looking


    "If you go in, you will be killed. This array is unusual. I''ll hold it here. You go to weng''e and break it."


    "Master weng''e? Good The friar said excitedly.


    The friars around were also very excited.


    "Master weng''e knows the array best in our area. Even the three elders of cangyan sect are only her disciples."


    "It''s true that weng''e''s method can be regarded as the best. There is no array that can''t be broken. Jiuxiazong once wanted to attract her because of her array ability, but somehow, she didn''t go."


    "Jiuxiazong? Really? It seems that master Weng e is really powerful. "


    "Hum, when master weng''e comes, I will go in and kill these people. I will kill our martial brothers countless times, and they must be buried with me."


    These people are waiting with expectation.


    Nowadays, the young people in huashenjing are guarding here, so it is impossible to go out.


    Xu Zhendong is not worried. There are still some wild animals on this mountain.


    "Xu Tianjun, they don''t seem to attack any more. They just saw a man leave quickly, and judging from their excitement at present. It''s time to move the rescue troops. "


    Abbess some worry of say.


    Xu Zhendong also noticed, looked at lengrouer and said, "you go and catch a hare. I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you... Just eat it for a while?" Although lengrouer was dissatisfied, she got up to catch the hare.


    Seeing her leaving, Xu Zhendong said faintly:


    "The opponent should be the one who breaks the array. You will protect her later, and I will take the rest. I will mobilize the strength of the whole array."


    Xu Zhendong gives song Xueyun to them.


    "Isn''t it dangerous?" Song Xueyun is worried and looks at the people outside.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. It''s just a magical state. As long as they enter the array, I''ll kill them!" Xu Zhendong confidently said.


    Lengrouer catches the hare and comes back. Under Xu Zhendong''s command, she kills the hare.


    This is unimaginable. She was once the goddess of sky city, the goddess in the hearts of thousands of friars. She never did this kind of rough work.


    But since he was imprisoned by Xu Zhendong, he has to do all kinds of dirty work.


    Five people are eating barbecue.


    Dawn comes, and the East shows its white belly.


    A figure flies fast, who comes is not good!


    "Sister weng''e, here you are." The young man looked at the middle-aged lady and said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1413

    As dawn falls, the eastern light gradually shines on the earth.


    A middle-aged woman came quickly with a flying sword, followed by a disciple of cangyanzong.


    This is weng''e, the most accomplished person in the array in many nearby sects!


    She was once solicited by jiuxiazong because of her array talent, but for some reason, she gave up jiuxiazong''s invitation.


    Even if I stay here, I have developed a lot of powerful arrays, various types, and even three-level arrays.


    Because of her existence, nandoumen has a different status in this area. She has many array disciples under her seat.


    Her pulse is highly respected around here and has become a wonder of nandoumen.


    Most people can''t invite weng''e, the great man.


    That is to say, only a master like huashenjing can invite her out of the mountain. She has a cold face and is full of pride. She has proud capital.


    "Sister weng''e, today, you help me break the battle. When I kill these people, I promise you all your previous demands." The young man looked at her and promised.


    Weng''e was a noble lady. She was gorgeous and noble. But when she saw her youth, she showed tenderness and tenderness


    "Brother Jun, this is what you said. Don''t cheat, or I''ll make you cangyanzong pay the price."


    The young man, who was called brother Jun, nodded and said, "when did I cheat you? Just don''t be proud too early. I''ve seen your previous array before. Today''s array is different from yours. It contains the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the road is very wonderful."


    Weng''e was a little curious and expectant when she heard that. Looking at the top of the mountain, she said with a smile


    "I''m more interested when you say that. Let''s go and have a look."


    They came to the foot of the mountain.


    Weng''e reached out and touched the array. Suddenly, a halo appeared. Her hand could enter, and she herself could enter.


    "Weng''e, don''t go in..."


    Young people want to intercept, but it''s too late, but they are stunned.


    When he saw Weng e go in, he had nothing to do. When he saw Weng e go in, he would be suppressed.


    Don''t understand!


    Weng e gently closed her eyes, feeling the change of space, the power of the road here, suddenly frowned, suddenly opened her eyes, looking at the array with an incredible face.


    "How''s it going? Is there a way to crack it? " The young man asked anxiously.


    Weng e didn''t speak. She went out of the array and walked around the mountain. After seeing it, she was silent. She was thinking and looking for a breakthrough.


    Also from time to time to see standing in the middle of Xu Zhendong and others.


    The ascetic kept looking at her and said:


    "It seems that this man should be an array master. When he came in, he was not suppressed by the array. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "This person really has some skills and knows something about the array. My array can only suppress hostile people when I don''t control it. She has just come in and has no hostility. Naturally, she will not be suppressed."


    Other people suddenly.


    "Then what? Will she break through? "


    Leng rouer is a little worried. Once the array is broken, her accomplishments are so low, and Xu Zhendong will not be the first to protect her. She has the highest probability of death.


    "If she wants to break the array, she can only kill me, otherwise she can''t break it."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    When setting up the array, he incarnated as nature, using his own body as the medium and the most critical array base. As long as the body does not die, the array can not be broken.


    The enemy who enters the array will be suppressed. In this way, he will have a good chance of winning.


    Weng e walked a few laps and came back to the youth. She was shocked and said:


    "This array is too rebellious to connect with the power of the road. It contains the meaning of the world. It seems that it is beyond my understanding. Who is this man?"


    Hearing this, the young man was very surprised. This was the first array that could make Weng e''s younger sister admire.


    However, it was not good to hear her say so


    "The origin of this man is not clear, but according to our sect, there is indeed a contradiction between the two sides. Today, he built a house opposite our sect and set up an array, threatening to destroy our sect. I can''t bear it."


    Weng e saw that he was a little emotional, which also showed that he was very angry.


    The young man continued: "sister weng''e, is there no way? Don''t forget our agreement. "


    Weng e pondered, looked at Xu Zhendong in the array and said slowly:


    "The most important array base is him. As long as he dies, the array will be released naturally. But if you want to kill him, you must enter the array. This array is extraordinary. I can''t find another way to break the array for the time being."


    Hearing this, the young man was disappointed.


    She continued: "but if you want to kill him, I have a way. I use my own array to set up in his array to make a free space for you. Although it can''t completely offset the weakening of his array, it can at least weaken a small amount. You are already deifying. Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    The young man seemed to hear the hope and said in a hurry:


    "As long as I can weaken it, I''ll go in and kill him, untie the array and kill others."


    Let''s talk!


    Weng e entered the array without any hostility.


    And Leng rouer and others who see this scene are worried.


    "Stop her, she''s going to do it!" Leng rou''er hastens and says repeatedly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other party''s methods, puzzled, and said:


    "Set up the battle here? What is this for? "


    The Abbess looked at it for a while and said:


    "I feel that her array seems to be counteracting the power of the main road. Does she want to counteract the suppression in the array?"


    Xu Zhendong felt it slowly and felt it, and said:


    "I understand. Let her set up the battle, and I''ll wait for the divine realm to come in."


    "No, he''s in the middle of the transformation. You''ve just stepped into the transformation. You''re not his opponent. If you die, we can''t live." Leng rouer is against it.


    She wants to live. She wants Xu Zhendong to live. In this way, one day, when she comes back to zongmen, she can revenge herself.


    Xu Zhendong said with disdain: "what about the mid-term spirit transformation? It''s not sure who will win. It''s the first time that I see in my array that I want to suppress the power of Dao. She can suppress it if she wants to."


    Everyone has been waiting!


    It''s no use for lengrouer to worry. She doesn''t dare to go up. Xu Zhendong and others don''t go up.


    And the array over there is gradually completed, slowly expanding to a certain range.


    The sun set in the West. It was about three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Weng''e''s array was finally completed.


    He came out to the youth and said:


    "Brother Jun, go in and have a look!"


    The young man went in and trusted Weng e completely.


    When I step forward, I really feel that the space nearby has changed. When I raise my eyes, I feel that a great force is suppressing me.


    Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s tolerable.


    "That''s enough! Today, I will kill this man. "

 Chapter 1414

    The young man showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He is in the middle stage of deification. Even if he is suppressed here, he is still very confident.


    With a buzzing sound, he came out with a long knife in his hand, and the blade was trembling and buzzing.


    He walked slowly towards Xu Zhendong. Although he couldn''t contact him completely, he would not be blocked by his array if he entered his array.


    It''s a lot easier for him to kill.


    As like as two peas were turned, the surrounding air became distorted instantly, and the dust on the ground continued to fly. Behind him, a giant statue appeared, which looked exactly like him, holding a long knife, looking down and despised everything.


    When the long sword is wielded, the blade will be cut against it. It has the potential of thousands of troops. It is overwhelming and vows to destroy everything.


    The ground is cracked, and a gradually larger and deeper crack spreads rapidly.


    Seeing this, the ascetic monk stepped forward and was stopped by Xu Zhendong


    "You step back and leave it to me."


    Take out the Xuanyuan sword, the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the pure power of plants and plants from all directions is constantly floating, and it is not in Xuanyuan sword and his body.


    Eyes a horizontal, the whole body momentum soared, sword a horizontal, sword shot out, very powerful, such as Changhong upside down.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, the swords collided, the sparks were everywhere, and a strong torrent was surging up and spreading all around.


    "You sword


    The young man looked at the sword in surprise.


    Simplicity, a powerful force, is very unusual, but it can not be said.


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth and ignores him


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    The young man laughed and said, "joke, how can I be afraid of you because of your sword? Although the weapon can increase the fighting power, it depends on whose hand it is. You are not only in the early stage of transforming the deity, but also just in the early stage of transforming the deity. Even if you have a good sword, you are still not my opponent."


    After that, one more chop, sharp blade, cut through the mountains and rivers, tear the void away.


    The surrounding space is turbulent.


    "But that''s all."


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt the circulation of the array and the blessing of the power of the road. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A big thunder sounded, and a big lightning came down.


    "Take it!"


    Lightning is a part of the power of heaven and earth, and also a branch of the power of the road.


    Xu Zhendong raises his sword and catches the thunder and lightning. Suddenly, he is fearless, and his momentum is even stronger. He is crushed by the great power.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xuanyuan sword in hand, the edge of the sword cracks, and the pure cyan spreads out, and a frightening sword Qi comes out, and the wanton and violent sword Qi begins to devour the surrounding space.


    The sword is so sharp that it can tear everything fearlessly.


    "Chop!"


    The sky was startled, the sword was wanton, and the dark clouds in the sky were cut open.


    Breaking through the darkness will bring light.


    I''m going to kill you.


    Xu Zhendong in such a state shocked the four people behind him.


    What I saw before was just the most common state, but now it''s him who is terrible, just like a demon, killing with one sword.


    "How can his cultivation be so strong?" Lengrouer is very puzzled to hide behind the Abbess, shocked to say.


    Also want to have a chance to kill him, it seems that the opportunity is more and more slim.


    The Abbess was a little stunned and said:


    "What he practiced was the Taishang qingmujing written by the ancestors of Shennong, but from the perspective of this sword technique, it seems that it is not just Taishang qingmujing. It contains some great power, which is the most fatal."


    To cultivate immortals is to go against the Tao and build your own way.


    Now Xu Zhendong directly borrows the power of the road between heaven and earth, which can not be described as overbearing.


    "He must have got some amazing adventure!" Said the ascetic.


    "I have been with him for a year. I find that he has been practicing a very strange thing, and I can''t tell. Most of them are looking at flowers and plants. Sometimes they look at the sky. I have no idea what he is doing."


    Leng rou''er recalled her experience with Xu Zhendong, especially when she was in blue ocean prison. She did see Xu Zhendong like this and continued:


    "By the way, one of his apprentices, Cao Yusheng, is the same as him. These two people often exchange their experience. I can''t understand that Cao Yusheng is just a boy in the foundation period. What can he learn?"


    The ascetic monk pondered for a while and said in bewilderment:


    "Flowers and plants, thunder and lightning, weather changes, the power of the road, the alternation of day and night... These are all the materials that make up the world. Few people pay attention to these. What kind of skill did Xu Tianjun cultivate? "


    The Abbess''s face was frozen and murmured in a low voice


    "Is he feeling the world? It''s too bad, isn''t it


    "This... This is impossible!" Leng rouer was the first to object and stammered


    "My father told me that to cultivate immortals is to cultivate Taoism. There are hundreds of millions of avenues in the world. If one can be cultivated, there is the supreme existence. If he directly understands the world, doesn''t that mean that he cultivates hundreds of millions of avenues at the same time?"


    "He''s just a mortal. How can he cultivate hundreds of millions of roads in the world? It''s absolutely impossible. You''re wrong."


    Boom!


    Several people in the guess, there came a loud noise, the ground concussion, they quickly help each other, steady body.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    Xu Zhen, like a mountain in the Eastern Wei Dynasty, gazes ahead.


    But the young man turned a few somersaults, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and looked at him inconceivably.


    "Who are you? What is the cultivation method? " The young man looked at it doubtfully, with a dignified face, and no longer looked down upon as before.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I''m Xu Tianjun. I''ll call out another realm of your cangyanzong, or he won''t see your last face."


    "Don''t be wild!" Weng''e got angry and jumped into the array. She stood with her brother Jun and said, "brother Jun, I''ll help you offset the power of the road as much as possible. You should hurry up. I can''t last long."


    "Good!"


    Weng e''s hands were sealed, her mouth was chanting words, and she quickly arranged the array. The array tied the two together. The scope was very small, but the effect was very obvious.


    The youth obviously felt that the suppression of the power of the road on his body almost disappeared, his momentum soared again, and the long sword rose horizontally.


    "The sword breaks the sky - kill!"


    A counter trend, want to cut open this world, the ground continues to crack, the mountain is turbulent.


    If it had not been for Xu Zhendong''s array, the mountain would have been broken by this knife.


    Xu Zhendong raises the corner of his mouth, puts the Xuanyuan sword away and stretches out his right hand. There are terrible forces around him, and the surrounding space moves with his heart.


    All of a sudden, make a fist!


    "Smash!"


    Invisibly, a gathering force formed by the power of the road is instantly folded and crushed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the overbearing knife was crushed and turned into nothing.


    "What?" The young people were shocked, and the whole person was attacked and directly flew away.


    Weng e took a look at Xu Zhendong, who was like a demon, and said quickly:


    "Brother Jun, you are not his opponent, especially in the array. If you don''t go, we will both die!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had stopped their retreat. Looking at them, his eyes were like eagles, as if staring at the prey, he said coldly:


    "Do you still want to go out?"

 Chapter 1415

    Weng e is very sensitive to array.


    It was the first time that she saw this kind of array. She thought that the power of the main road he inspired was just a representation.


    When he felt that the opponent just used the power of the array to trigger the power of Dao to smash such a powerful knife at will.


    She has already felt that this array is far more powerful than she imagined.


    The sense of death crisis hit, let her have a kind of suffocation feeling.


    See Wei Ran such as magic Xu Zhendong, more fear.


    There is only one thought, that is to have to array, the other side is too terrible.


    Generally, people with high attainments in array will not have too high talent in cultivating immortals, but she is wrong.


    At present, this man is not only highly accomplished in array, but also in a mess in cultivating immortals and accomplishments.


    When she realized the danger, she immediately withdrew.


    Xu Zhendong has already stood in front of them, looking at them coldly, with a smile of evil charm on his mouth.


    "What? You... "Weng e looked at the young man in shock.


    Their area is still in her array, but they are cut in so easily by the other side. All of this comes too suddenly, and the other side doesn''t seem to be affected by her array.


    Finally meet the strong!


    Shocked, her hands were sealed, and a strange symbol floated out of her body.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her dying struggle. He raised his hand and waved it with great force, like a whip.


    Pop!


    The power of the road.


    It turns out to be an almost practical spur, and a sudden spur is in her array.


    Bang!


    A crisp ear sound, she hard layout, a solid array directly broken.


    She can clearly feel the instant of the array into pieces, the body was a certain reaction, the face became pale, but still adhere to the hands.


    Then, hands patted to the abdomen, the body instantly emitted a layer of milky halo, floating with a variety of strange symbols.


    And the power of the road appeared again, and threw it at them.


    Pop!


    They fly to the distance.


    Two screams came.


    The symbol on weng''e''s body gives out a strong light, and actually blocks most of the damage.


    But the young man was not so lucky. The whip hit him with blood and flesh, and there was a conspicuous bloodstain on his back. The rotten meat flew out, and the whole man flew far away and hit the ground.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure followed suit and said:


    "Abbess, it''s up to you."


    The Abbess''s whisk quickly extended like a whip and threw it away.


    Xu Zhendong has come to the young man and goes down with one blow.


    The young man''s reaction was quick enough. The long sword rose horizontally, his face turned red, the edge of the sword exploded, and the power of the sword soared.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong''s boxing strength is strengthened, and his whole body is entangled with milky white and pure cyan. He is still soaring, and his momentum is more and more powerful.


    Huge fists go straight down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise went up and down.


    However, the young people could get away in time. A huge pit was smashed out of the ground, and the cracks in the ground cracked in all directions and spread out constantly.


    "So strong? It doesn''t make sense


    The young man looked at him with an incredible face.


    This power is not only in the early stage of the apotheosis, but also in the middle stage of his apotheosis.


    And the other side seems not to exert all his strength, his remaining light glances at Song Xueyun and others in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    Now it is the last word to escape. No matter what method is used, it is the easiest way to take hostages.


    When the ascetic saw him coming, he immediately stood in front of the two girls behind him. He was crazy and ready to resist.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t seem nervous. He stretched out his hand. A huge hand appeared in the air, like the hand of the Tathagata, holding the youth''s abdomen directly.


    He can''t go any further.


    Xu Zhendong coldly said: "in my array, you want to hurt my people too much."


    At the end of the speech, he threw him to the ground.


    There was a constant click.


    And his figure came in an instant, with a punch.


    The fist was as fast as the wind, hitting the young man''s waist.


    "Ah..."


    Flesh and blood, fists straight through his waist.


    The young man''s eyes widened, the corners of his mouth bleeding, full of reluctance and fear.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop there. He raised his foot and stepped on his neck and broke it.


    be beheaded.


    This is how a generation of powerful people fell.


    "Brother Jun..."


    There was a cry of anger.


    Weng e is still fighting with the abbess.


    Her strength is not as good as the nun, but she has array to protect her body. The nun can''t win for a while.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, stood in the same place and waved it.


    In the distance, weng''e was blown away by an invisible blow, which hit her in the face and made her fly.


    The Abbess seizes the opportunity, and the dust filament flies away quickly. The dust filament passes through her body and directly kills her in the air.


    In her body also saw a thin filament penetration, looking very cruel.


    The blood dyes the filament red and drips down with the end of the filament.


    Two dead!


    Thousands of onlookers were shocked, frightened and ready to rush in at any time.


    At this moment, the thought in their mind is to run for life!


    Crazy escape back to the clan.


    "The devil, this man is the devil!"


    "In the middle of the transformation, he is not his opponent. Who else can fight against him?"


    "Dead, all dead, one of the pillars of our cangyan sect is dead."


    "One of the two powerful people in cangyan sect died. What should we do?"


    These people are running for their lives.


    Watching them run for their lives, Xu Zhendong did not pursue them, nor did he let abbess and others pursue them.


    Just watch them go away and breathe.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you don''t pursue and kill now, it won''t be so easy to destroy cangyanzong next time." Lengrou''er looks at the people who run away in confusion and says quickly.


    Xu Zhendong stood still and watched all the time.


    "Xu Tianjun, I think what she said is reasonable. Cangyan sect has established a sect here for such a long time. It must have some friendship with the nearby sect. Moreover, we killed a strong man in the Nandou sect. They will join hands at that time."


    Abbess also said beside.


    Xu Zhendong still did not speak, so quietly watching.


    The others were in a hurry.


    "Snow cloud younger sister, you quickly persuade him, now is the best time to start!" Lengrouer looks at Song Xueyun and says.


    Along the way, they were quite close. Maybe song Xueyun can say that.


    Song Xueyun is at a loss. She has never experienced such a thing. What happened today has shocked her a lot, but she still said:


    "Tianjun, what they said seems to be reasonable. Winning in chaos is the best time."


    All of a sudden!


    Hum!


    A buzzing sound sounded in the air, and from the sky of cangyanzong, a strong wave spread, like a big bell was sounded, the bell rippling.


    But with a strong attack.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up and stood in the air. The sun was shining on his cheek. He looked straight ahead and said faintly:


    "I''m waiting for you! Another god of cangyan sect


    The other four looked intently.


    Above cangyanzong sits a skinhead monk, his whole body exudes a layer of gold, and a big clock, two meters high and one meter wide, is suspended.

 Chapter 1416

    Another strong one of cangyanzong!


    He was covered with a golden light, with a big bell hanging on the side. His hands were clasped. He was a bit like a Buddhist with a bald head.


    The ascetics and others were surprised.


    There are also some Buddhist things in the ascetic monk''s practice. I dare not see the person in front of me and feel that the other person is too advanced.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the air, holding Xuanyuan sword, the sun shining.


    "Young man, you''re too proud. It''s easy to break through hard times!"


    The light head turns the spirit realm, the strong person opens the eyes, light says, the waves are not startled.


    Xu Zhendong looked meaningless and said, "so?"


    "So you have to die and kill my classmates. Your talent is too amazing to stay," he said slowly


    After that, with a wave of the big hand, the big clock next to him flew quickly and covered Xu Zhendong. There was also the roar of the bell. With the roar came layers of waves like deep sea waves.


    The rippling force of the air, with its overbearing attack power, is pushing forward.


    When Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, the sword suddenly exploded, and the sword''s Qi ran across thousands of miles. The power of the surrounding plants was constantly absorbed, and the surrounding air was constantly changing.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The long sword points to the sky, the heaven and the earth change color, the sword cuts down, the space seems to be torn, the sword spirit is wanton and violent, shocking the world.


    When the sword came, it cut off layers of strong waves, and the sound of banging came constantly, as if something had been cut off.


    At the moment of cutting off, a torrent was formed and spread around.


    The trees and the mountains were shaking.


    "What kind of skill is this? A big clock? "


    Leng rou''er looks at Xu Zhendong worried and feels the strong attack of the bell.


    "Sound wave, this is a very advanced skill in Buddhism. I''ve only heard about it before, but I haven''t seen it before." The ascetic looked at the clock in front of him.


    Feel the sound of the clock, a loud sound, the surging waves as if to touch some parts of his heart.


    Xu Zhendong cracked the sound wave with one sword, and the big clock gradually approached to cover him.


    "Gang!"


    The bald head changes the divine realm and shouts out a voice.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the clock became more powerful, and felt very rich, as if thousands of troops were coming, and millions of soldiers were coming with knives.


    That kind of general situation, like the tide of animals swarming, vaguely still want to hear all kinds of mountain beasts roar and angry roar.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes closed slightly, feeling the spatial changes here, and really feeling the existence of sound waves.


    The long sword stands in front of you, one hand on the hilt of the sword, pulling the power of the road around you, in the space.


    A long and flashing arc like flash lit up around him.


    The surrounding space seems to be manipulated by him, and the space gradually becomes chaotic.


    He seemed to be in a wonderful state.


    Back to the wonderful world where I have been for six years, I can see in the blink of an eye the changes of heaven and earth, the waves of wild animals, the ice covered thousands of miles, the raging magma, the rolling waves


    "The sound wave is dozens of times stronger than before." The ascetic felt the sound waves and his body was affected.


    Others also feel the power of the sound wave. If they were not protected by the array, they would have been affected now.


    This array is so powerful. Before, it was strong enough to resist the powerful attack of the next God in the middle stage, but now the sound wave actually penetrated in.


    That''s enough to show the power of sound waves.


    They are very worried.


    "What to do? Can he carry it? " Leng rouer is still worried. After all, she is a man on a boat.


    Abbess has been looking at Xu Zhendong, see his state, some don''t understand, really very profound.


    A layer of strong sound waves close to a range he controls, the sound waves will disappear, or be broken.


    But a big clock goes from top to bottom.


    "Cover


    Baldheaded spirit appears on the big bell, and the big bell is on Xu Zhendong, quickly covering it down.


    The sound wave is stronger and stronger, and the sound of the big clock is more penetrating.


    Xu Zhendong still closed his eyes, held his sword in one hand, danced wildly with his long hair, and said aloud:


    "Earth breaking!


    The sword in his hand suddenly becomes bigger and longer, reaching the big bell.


    They don''t want to let each other!


    When!


    When the big bang comes, the long sword collides with the big bell. The big bell stops and lands, and the long sword is held by Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes, looked up and opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    It''s like the fierce beast of hell roars, and a great force containing the power of the road rushes up.


    The long sword in hand is more powerful, and the power of the sword is wanton.


    Bang Bang


    The big bell cracked, cracks appeared, and a piece of fast iron began to crack.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly jumped up, left the clock and looked at the young man in surprise.


    "This sword... I seem to have heard it somewhere!"


    He looked at the clock with some doubts, the long sword appeared, the light of the sword was dazzling, and the Qi of the sword came out.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, quickly rose, came to his front, and slashed with a sword.


    The air of the sword is sharp, tearing the void, and the light of the sword is cold.


    He was surprised, clenched his fist, and hit.


    Fists are like steel bars. When they collide with swords, sparks are generated. Lasers are fired everywhere, and piercing sounds are generated by constant tearing and rubbing.


    "Hum"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold hum. He grabbed the other hand as if the power of the road was in his hand and suddenly threw it.


    The skinhead turned into a divine realm. Unexpectedly, he was directly hit, and his golden vigorous Qi was almost broken. The whole person rolled and slid for more than ten meters before he got a firm foothold.


    Mouth bleeding, some incredible looking at the young people in front of.


    Looking at the young man in shock, he said:


    "Taishang Qingmu Scripture, I didn''t expect that you were handed down by the ancestors of Shennong. Are you from Tianwang pavilion?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised to hear what he said.


    Because of Taishang Qingmu Jing, he was mistakenly regarded as tianwangge. Is this skill unique to tianwangge?


    But now we can''t admit it or deny it, saying:


    "You don''t deserve to know! Die


    With one sword, the green wood opens its edge, and the pure green sword is more fierce. In this state, it gives people a kind of breath of death.


    By the long sword, by the edge of the sword, the power of crazy plants and trees converges on the edge of the sword.


    It''s something we didn''t have before.


    The skinhead turned into a God, and the strong man was not afraid, but his expression was condensed, and his golden light was strong, and he came with a fist.


    When!


    Crazy torrent spread around, below the mountain giant trees have been destroyed, I do not know how many.


    The roaring mountains collapsed and the mountains were flattened.


    "Ah


    A scream came, the golden light disappeared, and the figures flew away.


    With a loud sound, the bareheaded Spirit fell into the hillside of one of the peaks, making a big pit, and the whole peak collapsed directly.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t give up. He arrived in an instant and assassinated him with one sword.

 Chapter 1417

    "Shizu!"


    Before that, he was in a state of equal strength.


    Now the bareheaded spirit was cut into the mountain by a sword, and the mountain collapsed. Moreover, Xu Zhendong did not give up and went straight after it.


    Many disciples of cangyanzong who were watching the battle screamed.


    This was his last and strongest reliance.


    "How is that possible? Shizu was in the middle of the realm of transforming gods. It is said that he will break through to the peak of the realm of transforming gods. How can he not even beat a young man in the early stage of transforming gods? "


    "Xu Tianjun is unusual. His skill is very strange. I''ve never seen him before, especially his sword. It''s very powerful and makes me feel the breath of death."


    "We won''t lose. Our ancestors are the most powerful."


    "Shizu, never lose. I have never heard of Shizu''s failure since I joined cangyanzong for decades."


    "Shizu just lost control for a while. He will never lose."


    These people believe that Shizu''s strength will never be defeated by this young man.


    The power of Shizu has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Some people have come to the clan for nearly a hundred years and have never seen Shizu do it once.


    I was shocked to see it today, and this kind of power is beyond their reach.


    Some monks with higher accomplishments have dignified faces.


    They know what Shizu will face if he fails, but he can''t stop the fight.


    In the distance, there was a loud noise and a golden light rushed out, but it hit another mountain.


    A long sword is chasing behind.


    See this!


    The crowd was also stunned.


    Shizu was hunted down.


    His whole body is dirty and his hair is full of hair. However, Xu Zhendong is holy and immortal. He holds a long sword and has long hair, just like a sword immortal.


    A sword cuts off, the sword spirit attacks vertically and horizontally, a hilltop is cut down directly.


    Chase and run.


    The two figures shuttled through the peak forest, and from time to time there was a scream.


    It was the scream of Shizu.


    Let the people of cangyanzong look embarrassed.


    Many of them quietly left the clan and left the crowd with a whoosh.


    "A blade of grass!"


    In the jungle, countless grass leaves and leaves are turned into sharp swords to block the bald people.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed through.


    He has no place to escape, thousands of leaves and grass through the body.


    Unwilling to stare big eyes, blood flow all over, fell to the ground and died.


    Another generation of powerful people in the realm of God fell.


    And without the help of array, directly kill!


    "Such a pervert!" Leng rou''er sees that Xu Zhendong appears, carrying the body of the strong one in the spirit realm. She is happy and uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong cut off two people in the middle of the first stage.


    Her hope of revenge is fading.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    The ascetic looked at him admiringly and kept saying.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t notice your growth before. I didn''t expect that there were such demons in China. It was a big surprise."


    Abbess also said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He came to them, threw the body at cangyanzong and yelled:


    "Today, I killed two powerful people of cangyanzong. I will take over cangyanzong. If you are willing to follow me to stay, if you are not willing to pursue, you have only ten breathing time to consider."


    Hearing this, the four were a little surprised.


    "No? You want to take over cangyanzong? Are you setting up a camp here? " The Abbess looked at him in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Zhendong nodded, took song Xueyun''s hand and walked slowly down the mountain. Go to cangyanzong.


    The disciples of cangyan sect were full of fear when they saw his arrival.


    "I''ll leave!"


    "I''ll go to nandoumen."


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go to the storm school."


    "I''ll go to ziwumen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are people leaving constantly, but Xu Zhendong does not stop them from leaving.


    Leng rou''er was very worried and said, "they can''t let them go. They will be worried that those people from the clan will come to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "let them go."


    Cangyanzong''s disciples are also strange, can''t understand his idea.


    Soon, most people chose to leave.


    Only a few people stayed.


    More than 10000 disciples left behind.


    Xu Zhendong looked at a few people with slightly higher accomplishments and said, "who is in charge of architecture?"


    An old man came out and said, "it''s me!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "Rebuild the gate, leave the name blank for the time being, and I''ll rename it."


    "Rename? What''s your name? "


    "Taixuzong!"


    After that, when he entered the room, the divine consciousness covered the whole clan in an instant, and he went to the attic where the pills and the treasures were placed.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    See a space magic weapon and put everything that is useful for cultivation.


    Take them to visit. The friar of the former cangyan sect looks confused.


    The four ascetics were also puzzled.


    But Xu Zhendong ignored them and said, "are there any natural resources, local treasures or places around here that are useful for cultivation?"


    "Lord, it''s all here." The friar was full of curiosity and doubt about the young patriarch and said:


    "Suzerain, I believe that in a few days, other suzerain sects will attack us. Should we make a good strategy?"


    When Xu Zhendong visited the buildings here, he asked, "tell me first. As far as the zongmen near here is concerned, that zongmen has the most natural materials and the best land treasures."


    "If you want to talk about the most natural resources and treasures, the best one is nandoumen. One pulse of nandoumen is the pulse of weng''e, who was killed by you. They used the array to get a lot of good things in various blessed places, followed by bipolar gate, which is very strong, second only to cangyanzong a few days ago. I heard that there is an immortal tree over there, Once upon a time, a three legged golden crow built a nest on an undead tree, practiced Taoism, and left behind some good things, which are very valuable.... "


    The friar seemed to be familiar with all kinds of people nearby. He told Xu Zhendong one by one.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very excited.


    Cang Yanzong got a lot of things that are useful for cultivation. He wants to digest them all these days.


    Until sunset, Xu Zhendong knew about the nearby forces and asked:


    "How many days do you think it will take for other sects to attack?"


    "Three days! As soon as three days, zongmen will attack. "


    "Three days! That''s enough Xu Zhendong looked at the ascetic monks and said, "these days, you settle down in the sect, and I''ll shut up."


    "You shut up?" Abbess was a little surprised.


    Leng rou''er looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t you want to incorporate all the sects around here? Eat up their talent and treasure. "


    Xu Zhendong smile, did not answer her, express acquiescence.


    Others, too, look shocked.


    Especially the monk of yuancangyanzong!


    Who is the new patriarch?


    I have such a crazy idea!


    "Crazy, crazy, this madman, he wants to run before he can even stand on his heel! I have to leave. I can''t die with you. "


    Leng rouer said repeatedly.


    Xu Zhendong grabbed her shoulder and said, "look at her. Don''t let her leave the clan."

 Chapter 1418

    This idea is crazy!


    In this area, it has been admired by thousands of people to be the leader of a sect.


    He even tried to swallow the nearby clan. He had too much appetite.


    The destruction of cangyanzong may indicate that he is very strong, but it does not mean that he can destroy other sects.


    And Xu Zhendong completely ignored their surprise.


    Get a lot of treasures from cangyanzong, quickly find a place to prepare for closed cultivation, he is very urgent to improve his cultivation.


    "Prepare to arrange the responsibilities of each sect and mobilize all the people of the sect."


    The ascetic monk looked at the people of the sect and said aloud.


    The ascetic monks and nuns are also experienced people, and they are very familiar with the deployment of personnel and the functions of the sect.


    Soon everyone''s functions have been arranged. Although the number of people is small, these people are willing to stay, and naturally they do their best.


    A friar came and said in a hurry:


    "Deputy Lord, there is a group of horses coming to visit outside. It is estimated that the visitors are not good!"


    The ascetic monk hesitated. It''s only the next day. Has it been so long?


    What about three days?


    "Husband, don''t panic." Abbess in his side, calmly said: "it is estimated that these people are to explore the truth, after all, we have just destroyed cangyan sect, cangyan sect in this area is also quite good strength, they dare not easily come."


    Abbess is very good at analyzing such things.


    The ascetic asked, "who''s coming?"


    "There are about ten people in ziwumen and bipolar sect."


    "Please


    Let''s get people in first.


    After a while, twelve people came in, all of them were in high spirits, clasping their hands and greeting politely.


    Looking at the visitors, the ascetic stood up in surprise and wanted to say something.


    But he was pulled by the teacher.


    I saw an acquaintance: Renault.


    In order to protect the country, and Xu Zhendong''s life and death, master Renault was among these people.


    Renault was surprised to see the two, but when he saw that they didn''t recognize him, he always felt that there was something in it and chose not to recognize him.


    "We are here to celebrate. We heard that several heroes destroyed cangyan sect and named it Taixu sect instead. As a neighbor sect, of course, we have to come to know each other."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a fishy look and a cold look in his eyes, but he was forced to smile and said:


    "I don''t know who is the patriarch, Jiang Xiang?"


    The ascetic monk stood up and said with a smile, "our patriarch Xu Tianjun is temporarily closed and will go out of the pass in a few days. It''s not the right time for you to come. When our patriarch goes out of the pass, we will definitely visit. I am the next ascetic monk, the Deputy patriarch of Taixu sect."


    "Shut up?" Another old man stood up, squinted and said unkindly:


    "Do you know that cangyanzong was once our neighbor''s sect? If you destroyed cangyanzong, don''t you plan to give us an account?"


    The Abbess stood up and said without fear:


    "Explain? What do you want to explain? "


    The old man snorted and said:


    "Once we had an alliance with cangyan sect. We lent them the skills, and they exchanged them for Tiancai and Dibao. Now you have destroyed the sect before Tiancai and Dibao have been given to us. Should you settle this account first?"


    The nun sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s about you and cangyanzong. What''s the matter with Taixu Zong? Don''t look for trouble. We Taixu Zong are never afraid of anything."


    "You..." the old man was a little impatient and said, "do you think I should take revenge for killing my relatives?"


    "If you have a grudge, you will get it." The Abbess said in a loud voice, "we are attacking your clan. How can we say that we are going to kill your people?"


    "I''m a member of the clan. There are five people who married cangyanzong. Now there are three people who are sure to die. They were killed by you. Cangyanzong was killed. What do you say about this revenge?"


    "What do you want?"


    The old man said confidently:


    "I want your patriarch to come to the door to apologize and compensate 100 million Lingshi. If you can''t, don''t blame us for being polite. I''m not a vegetarian in Ziwu."


    The Abbess glared at him, scanned all the people here, and said, "what''s the opinion of bipolar sect? Are you here for revenge? "


    The leader of bipolar sect nodded and said, "we are also married to cangyanzong. If we die in your war, we naturally want to seek justice."


    "I still need to discuss this matter with the patriarch, but I won''t let you wait. In seven days at most, our patriarch will go out of the customs, and I will give you an account at that time..."


    The Abbess talked to these people.


    Under the pretext of going to the toilet, the ascetic glanced at Renault in the crowd, winked and left.


    Not for a while.


    Renault also took an excuse to leave the lobby.


    Behind the hall, the ascetic looked at him and waved.


    He hurried over, and the ascetic showed him not to speak. They quickened their pace and left here.


    Come to a secret room.


    "Master, why are you Asked Renault, surprised.


    The ascetic looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? How do you get mixed up with those people? "


    Renault recalled that the past few years have not been easy, and said:


    "When I came here, I was on a hill near ziwumen. Later, I took refuge in ziwumen. Because my cultivation recovered quickly, I was regarded as a genius, and I have been valued all the time. I tried to find you, but I couldn''t find you. But some time ago, I found daolefu, kongshangshui and two European strong men."


    "What? Did you find doleff and kongshui? What about them? " Asked the ascetic excitedly.


    Renault also said happily:


    "They are very good. They have joined other sects and become more important roles in these sects. Everyone is trying to develop. However, they pretended not to know me, but they exchanged information. Just like our hearts, we didn''t know each other when we met."


    "By the way, you said that Xu Tianjun was the patriarch, and he also came?"


    "It''s true that Xu Tianjun is now in the realm of God. It is he who killed the two realms of God of cangyanzong that can destroy cangyanzong." The ascetic monk said seriously:


    "What is the real purpose of ziwumen and bijizong?"


    "Not good." Renault suddenly thought of something and said: "two days ago, many disciples who left cangyan sect went to nearby sects and told them that there were at least seven or eight sects planning to attack you together. You have to make preparations quickly."


    The ascetic monk was shocked and said, "seven or eight sects? My God, a cangyanzong is not so easy to deal with. Now give me seven or eight. You have to help us. Tomorrow, Xu Tianjun will go through the customs. You should go back to contact them today and let''s make an appointment to discuss the countermeasures. "


    Renault said with some doubts: "didn''t Xu Tianjun come here to look for his daughter-in-law? Why did he establish a clan? "


    "He not only wants to build a clan, but also to annex all the clan nearby. I don''t know what he is thinking. That man''s idea is crazy, but I like it!"

 Chapter 1419

    "What? Is Xu Tianjun crazy? Although the strength of cangyan sect is good, it can''t be the most powerful sect in the neighborhood. It''s crazy to want to annex all the sects in the neighborhood. "


    Renault said in shock. I can''t believe it.


    Before, in the martial arts and Taoism circles there, Xu Tianjun often did things beyond people''s expectation, but all of them were purposeful.


    It''s also for the sake of angering the old monsters to pursue and enter some large organizations for many times. Then the battle of Petersburg will be helped.


    But now it''s annexing all the sects nearby. Why?


    The ascetic monk patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Now Xu Tianjun is very strong, and you are still working as an insider. I believe there will be a great chance."


    "I have to tell other people about it and let them stop Xu Tianjun. It''s crazy."


    They didn''t dare to stay long.


    Back in the lobby.


    The two families are also planning to leave.


    "We are waiting for Lord Xu to come to the door and thank you!"


    When they left, their words were full of pride.


    Seeing these people leave, the nun asked, "how are you? What''s the situation? "


    The ascetic monk had a bitter face and said, "the situation is not very optimistic. There are at least eight sects who want to join hands to besiege us


    "Damn it Abbess can''t help her rude remarks. She said, "these old crafty guys have long planned to come here today to explore the truth and want us to be humiliated. I''m afraid they''ve already laid a net for us to visit, asshole."


    The ascetic went over, hugged her from behind and said in her ear:


    "Wife, don''t be angry. There''s good news."


    The Abbess raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the good news?"


    "Renault is a member of ziwumen now. According to him, there are already two European strongmen, doleff and kongshangshui, in other sects. We don''t have no chance at all. We can cooperate with each other inside and outside. I think it''s good to have a big fight then."


    Hearing this, the Abbess was very excited. She gave him a kiss and said:


    "Found doleff and kongshui? That''s great. "


    Time goes by.


    the second day!


    Everything of zongmen is as usual. The gate is being established. The division of labor is clear and the progress is gradual.


    The ascetic monk and nun are waiting for Xu Zhendong to go out of the pass. From time to time, they have a look at the forbidden area in the back mountain, but they have never seen Xu Zhendong go out of the pass.


    Keep waiting!


    As the sun sets in the west, Xu Zhendong still hasn''t passed the customs.


    Lengrou''er said, "don''t you mean to go out in three days? This swindler is going to be beaten to the door and shut up. "


    All of a sudden!


    Behind him came a voice, light said: "you are saying that I am a liar?"


    Leng rou''er was startled, screamed and retreated abruptly. She saw Xu Tianjun standing behind her. "I want to die. When did you come out?"


    "Not long ago!" Xu Zhendong light smile, look at the other three people, said: "something?"


    "Yes." The ascetic monk made a gesture and said, "let''s go back first. This is not a small matter."


    Back in the tall building.


    The ascetic told me everything.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong was very excited and said, "this is a good thing."


    "What''s good? Now eight sects are working together to deal with us. If one is not careful, we will have to repeat the mistakes of cangyan sect." Abbess some dissatisfied said.


    Xu Zhendong seemed to be indifferent and said, "this is not the first time. By the way, didn''t you have a clan in Qingyang Town before? How did you get out? "


    Abbess some speechless said: "that''s what happened to us. Five sects were besieged by mobile phones. When we were besieged, we directly disbanded the sects and ran for their lives."


    "It''s so simple!" Xu Zhendong didn''t expect to say that he would be dissolved when he was dissolved. He was really straightforward. He said: "I can''t dissolve now. I want to annex all the sects nearby. What''s eight? All the sects nearby will be incorporated. You can contact Renault and ask him to contact several people of dolev. He will come out tomorrow to discuss business. Seven days later, he will fight!"


    They look worried, but see Xu Zhendong a leisurely face, but also some proud look, really helpless ah.


    The ascetic also had to convey the message to the past, hoping that the people there would come to discuss the matter.


    In the early hours of the morning, Renault sent a message that the meeting would be held in yunyanlou of Luoyang City in the afternoon.


    "Abbess, the clan needs your protection. You and others are here. I will go with the ascetic."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Take two ascetics to Luoyang City.


    Come to the bustling street, looking at all kinds of pedestrians, very smoothly found yunyanlou.


    What Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that yunyanlou was a brothel. As soon as he entered, a girl came to treat him warmly.


    In the corridor on the second floor, doleff waved to him. Xu Zhendong looked and saw a girl in exposed clothes lying on him.


    They went up.


    The three enter a room with Kong, Francis Kennedy, Betty Caldwell and Artoo.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised to see that Diao was also here.


    "Diao!" Quickly walked over, looked at her, intact, very happy, said: "are you ok?"


    Diao also hugged him excitedly and said, "master, I''m ok. I''m ok. It''s great to see you again. I thought I would never see you again."


    Xu Zhendong gently touched her head and said, "it''s OK. Have you seen anyone else?"


    Diao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I was with Meng ruochu, but later we were separated."


    "What? "If the beginning?" Xu Zhendong''s voice was a little high, and he quickly asked, "who separated you? Where did she go? "


    Dorff had sent the girl away and shut the door.


    "I don''t know. I vaguely heard that one of them was Hou Shijie. He seemed to have a crush on his mistress." Diao said with tears.


    "Hou Shijie?" Xu Zhendong listened to the name and looked at others. Everyone shook their heads and said they had never heard of it.


    Finding a person by a name is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which is very difficult.


    But no matter how difficult it is, what needs to be found.


    And from this moment on.


    Immediately contact the nun who stayed in zongmen and ask her to ask all the people in zongmen if they know a person named Hou Shijie.


    "Xu Tianjun, let''s talk about the purpose of this trip. We are eager to find people. We can understand it, but we can''t mess up. Once we are found, there will be no place to die in this battle."


    Said dolev.


    Others echoed.


    Xu Zhendong can only put down the plan for the time being, and discuss with them how to cooperate with each other, the detailed plan, one by one breakthrough, and what role these people play in it.


    It takes a long time to discuss the whole process.


    I didn''t come out until the evening.


    In the early hours of the morning.


    Things finally clear, Xu Zhendong for their clan is also understanding, and reached a consensus, coordinated combat!

 Chapter 1420

    Xu Zhendong came back with the ascetic monk, along with a Diao.


    Diao''s cultivation is not high, and he is in the same clan with dolev. He won''t receive much attention, and no one will care if he goes out to be killed.


    Xu Zhendong left her.


    "You''re back!" Abbess went up and saw more girls. She had no impression and had a look.


    When song Xueyun saw that the girl had golden hair, which was different from them, he was a little strange. When he saw that she and Xu Zhendong were so close, he was also jealous, but he did not lose his temper


    "Who is this?"


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "this is my apprentice. You can call her a Diao. A Diao, this is song Xueyun. I met her after I came here."


    Diao politely reached over and said, "Hello, I''m Diao."


    Song Xueyun shook hands with her, "Hello, I''m song Xueyun."


    Xu Zhendong said, "Xueyun, you can arrange a room for her."


    The nun has been learning about the situation from the ascetic, and the ascetic has not concealed it.


    This time, the plan is perfect. It depends on how to fight in the future.


    "Has it really been decided?" Leng rouer is a little speechless. She used to feel that Xu Zhendong bullied her. Now she feels that Xu Zhendong''s hegemony has extended to others.


    It''s crazy.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "you go to the medicine Pavilion. I''ve left you some miraculous medicine for cultivation. Five days later, let''s go to the double pole sect to ask for a pardon."


    Since they want to go and plead guilty, I''ll go.


    This is not an in-depth method. When it comes, we will kill all sides.


    In the past few days, Xu Zhendong observed the terrain and mountains near taixuzong, and set up an array nearby.


    His array can''t be cracked by ordinary people.


    A few days later, people from nandoumen came to make a noise. They said that weng''e had come to cangyanzong for support and had not come back yet.


    But the cangyan sect had died, so he asked Taixu sect for justice.


    "Go away! I don''t know who weng''e is. If you mess around here again, there will be no amnesty for killing her! " Xu Zhendong''s mouth was cold and impolite.


    He was attracted by the noise.


    "Who are you?" The leader looked at him.


    "I''m the leader of Taixu sect. Do you have any questions? You only have ten breaths to think about. If you don''t leave, you will die! "


    The eyes of both sides are opposite, and Xu Zhendong is not afraid at all.


    Nandoumen will also be one of their targets. What are you afraid of.


    These people couldn''t see through his accomplishments, so they had to retreat.


    Come out with resentment.


    "Lord Xu, will we be too strong like this? There is a monk in nandoumen who can use array. If they use array at that time, it will be very difficult to deal with them."


    A friar said with some distress.


    "Array? Weng e is the most powerful one among them. As for others, she is even weaker. It''s not worth paying attention to. You take good care of the clan. I''ll set up a battle line to protect the clan. There are still three days left. It''s time for Taixu clan to become famous all over the world. "


    Xu Zhendong finished and continued to set up.


    The array is gradually taking shape. Xu Zhendong also selected several disciples who are interested in this aspect and have good attainments to help.


    These disciples are very excited.


    As time goes by.


    The array is also shaped.


    The nun and the ascetic went out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at a Diao and said, "you three stay in zongmen and watch her for me. Don''t let her run away."


    Diao looked at lengrouer and said, "OK, I will live up to my master."


    Xu Zhendong three people go out, directly to the bipolar sect, and a sect disciple leads the way.


    After walking about 20 kilometers, I saw the gate of the double pole sect. It''s a good place. There is a big river in front of it. If you want to enter the gate, you need to cross the river.


    There are more than ten people guarding the clan. It seems that they already know that someone is coming today.


    Under the guidance of bi polar monks, the three came to the lobby, where there were eight high-rise monks and more than a dozen monks, all of whom had high accomplishments.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept over doyler, who was standing on one side. He didn''t pay too much attention to it. Everyone glanced at it and made a series


    "Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect, has met all the monks of Jiji sect."


    They all looked at the three people, and the youngest one showed a proud look, as if they were looking at the three clowns. They had listed the three people on the death list.


    The patriarch Jiang Xiang raised his mouth and said, "as for the compensation that we talked about before, I don''t know if the patriarch Xu has brought it?"


    Xu Zhendong took out a space magic weapon, slowly said: "brought, as long as you pay compensation, you can write it off?"


    Before Jiang Xiang spoke, a man sitting next to him called out:


    "You don''t want to kill my daughter. Today, you must die. Kneel down!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are more than light. It seems that the middle-aged man''s anger has been suppressed for a long time.


    In his early years, one of his daughters married to cangyanzong, but she still hasn''t returned. There is no way to get in touch with her. Nine times out of ten, she has died.


    As for whether he died or not, Xu Zhendong didn''t know. At that time, he killed many of the disciples of cangyan sect, and he didn''t know which one was his daughter.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Instead of kneeling down, Xu Zhendong stares at Jiang Xiang and does not speak.


    Jiang Xiang looked at him, light said: "you come to apologize, not to pay compensation on the end, apology will have the appearance of apology."


    The corners of Xu Zhendong''s mouth show a shallow radian. His divine sense has already found out the general accomplishments of all the people present. The strongest one is the patriarch Jiang xiangyuanying''s peak. The other three are also Yuanying''s peak. Five are in the middle of Yuanying, and the rest are in the early stage of Yuanying.


    It can be said that the top powers of bipolar sect are all here.


    Xu Zhendong a face fearless, light said: "that river Lord tell me how is the appearance of apology."


    Pop!


    There was a man slapping the table and staring angrily.


    You''re here to apologize. You''re so indifferent that you don''t pay attention to bipolar sect. You''re very unhappy and say:


    "Kneel down, climb over from where, go through my crotch, pay compensation, and commit suicide."


    Xu Zhendong sighed softly and said, "it seems that I will die in the end, and I will be insulted by you before I die. Is that what you are doing?"


    With a sneer from the corner of his mouth, master Jiang gradually spread his momentum and said faintly:


    "Do you think you can still go out? This is where I live, not where you come and go as you like. "


    Everyone''s momentum came out, and a great pressure rolled down.


    Vaguely, Xu Zhendong also felt the array blessing in the hall.


    Xu Zhendong a face calmly, said: "I have a few treasures, I do not know if I can change their own life."


    After that, take out a small bottle and throw it.


    Jiang Xiang catches it, opens the bottle cap, and asks. He feels nervous for a moment and immediately closes it... His eyes stare.


    And just then!


    A bright red sword had penetrated his heart from behind. His eyes glared with blood.


    Shocked, they looked at the man standing behind Jiang Xiang.


    "Dorff, you... You dare to attack the patriarch!"

 Chapter 1421

    A sword pierces the heart and blood rushes out.


    Unexpected attack, the patriarch Jiang Xiang unwilling to die.


    They stood up and pointed at him angrily.


    During this period of time, bipolar sect has treated him very well. He dare to attack the leader of the sect. It''s impossible for him to be free.


    "Damn it


    A friar waved his hand and rose with a strong force. The wind blew around.


    With a raise in the corner of his mouth, he grabbed Jiang Xiang, who was dying, and he was killed completely. Then a sharp sword appeared, and his sword was cold as frost.


    The man clapped his palm on the Lord, and then he was cut by a sword. A deep bloodstain appeared, and the blood shot.


    "Daolefu, you... You hide your accomplishments. You are not in the golden elixir period. You are a monk in yuanyingjing."


    The man, covering the wound, looked at doyler and said strangely.


    Others rushed in.


    "Kill me, kill this traitor!"


    Most people rush up, and they will pass by Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong three people, eyes a coagulation, a sword light straight shine nine days, before feeling the array break.


    The operator of the array should be the patriarch.


    The master is dead. The array is useless.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong slashed with his sword. The sword broke down and blood shot out. It was full of blood and filled the whole hall.


    The light of Xuanyuan sword slashed three yuan infant friars. With a wave of the long sword, their heads rolled.


    "You... You''re part of a group?"


    A monk at the peak of Yuanying looked at the four and said in disbelief.


    They have found out the background of doyler. They have nothing to do with Xu Tianjun. When did they get involved.


    And the relationship is very unusual. It''s definitely not a simple temptation to let Dorff betray for them.


    Very unwilling!


    "What conditions do the Dorff Taixu clan promise you to betray us?"


    "You may not know that we have known each other seven or eight years ago. He is my best friend. Today is the day when bipolar sect perishes. As far as I know, the powerful one of bipolar sect is not in the sect."


    "Asshole, you cheated master Yuanzhi of huashenjing. You have a premeditation. You are so cruel!"


    The man pointed to Dorothy and said angrily.


    A few days ago, daolefu told shifangzong of jiuxiazong to send an invitation letter to bipolar Zong, inviting shifangzong in front of Yuanzhi to attend the banquet.


    It turned out to be a forgery.


    And the invitation of jiuxiazong, Yuan Zhi did not dare to delay, immediately set out.


    Now all the people with the highest accomplishments of bipolar sect are here.


    Doyler''s sword came, and his sword shot fiercely. He made no progress, and the whole building was about to be smashed open.


    The monk was also a strong man. He jumped to avoid the fatal blow, and then clapped his hand. His hand was as powerful as mountains and rivers.


    While she dodged, the building behind her suffered, and a sword cut directly out of the building.


    The whole clan noticed the fighting here.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a body flying out, accompanied by blood, bloody smell full of air.


    "Master!"


    The people of the bipolar sect came one after another.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun. He''s here."


    "What Xu Tianjun? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "It''s Xu Tianjun who killed cangyanzong some time ago. It''s said that today he will come to plead guilty. There''s a conflict."


    "What? Is he the one who destroyed cangyanzong? Yesterday, I saw that the only spiritual realm of our bipolar sect, master Yuan Zhi, left the sect. Then we... "


    "There are two gods in cangyan sect, but they are not destroyed. We only have one. What''s the use of that?"


    "Ma Dan, even if you can''t fight, you have to fight. I want to fight."


    Tens of thousands of people swarmed up and tens of thousands of people were soldiers. The momentum was magnificent and the killing was loud. The whole world seemed to be shaking and angry.


    This level of friars in front of Xu Zhendong is the general existence of ants.


    Take time to sweep!


    Countless corpses splashed blood and killed the people in front with one sword. Standing in the sky, they said with dignity:


    "If you don''t want to die, step down, or you will be killed!"


    The sound poured into everyone''s ears.


    Many people are wondering, after all, the power of that sword has just been seen. It''s nothing more than giving away the head. It''s not worth making unnecessary sacrifice.


    But let some warriors do a good job of moths to the fire.


    Run up.


    A sword sweep, direct death.


    the corpses lie all over the countryside!


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    An extremely powerful momentum rolled down, and the monks with low accomplishments were directly out of breath and retreated one after another.


    Even as a monk in yuanyingjing, he felt a great pressure.


    "Is this the state of deification? It''s too strong. "


    "Stop! If we can''t stop it, we''ll all die! "


    "Xu Tianjun, today you will not die, my name is written upside down!"


    The four monks of yuanyingjing worked together to develop a sword technique and form a sword field. The power of the sword increased more than ten times, which was very powerful.


    I''m going to meet him head on.


    The sword is like a rainbow. If the moon is hanging upside down, the mountains and rivers will be broken in front of us. The sword is unstoppable and powerful.


    Cut it!


    The sword field formed by the four person sword technique is blocked, and a strong force that seems to distort space collides fiercely.


    Hiss and cheers¡ª¡ª


    The four men''s sword domain is very strong, but at this moment, they are broken by Xu Zhendong''s sword at the speed visible to the naked eye. They are constantly broken. Their faces suddenly change and they can''t believe it.


    But Xu Zhendong felt very relaxed. He raised his mouth and crossed his sword.


    Poof, poof


    There were bloodstains on their necks and their arteries were cut. They did not dare to die.


    The two of them were attacked by the sword field and flew to the distance.


    Xu Zhendong was going to chase him.


    The two were caught by everyone.


    He stopped to look at the man. There are 20 of them, all of them are Yuan Ying monks, plus a strong one who transforms the spirit.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun?" The strong one in huashenjing looked at him and said with a cool face.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are frozen.


    All the people in front of us are strangers.


    But these people have heard of his name, and know that he is a master of the spirit, specially invited a strong man of the sect.


    "We are the friars of ziwumen. We have made friends with bipolar sect for generations. You destroyed cangyan sect a while ago, and killed bipolar sect people. Not only did you not make a good apology, but you also tried to kill bipolar sect. What do you mean?"


    He asked in the same tone as the one who changed the spirit.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "ziwumen, don''t think I don''t know what you''re fighting. If you want to fight, just say it. You don''t need to find such a bad excuse. Anyway, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you."


    A friar called out:


    "I said, why bother? It''s just Xu Tianjun. We also have a strong man in the realm of God. This is a world of the jungle. How embarrassing it is to kill him and find an excuse to be torn down!"


    "Up! Kill him


    All of a sudden, more than 20 friars of yuanyingjing rushed on, and the whole sky was about to change color.

 Chapter 1422

    More than twenty Yuan Ying friars rushed up at once.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt everyone''s every move with his divine sense. A great force seemed to be everywhere in the world.


    The sword in my hand is flashing, endless sword is burning, the surrounding air seems to be distorted.


    The energy of the sword is far and wide, and the sword is sharp. The whole person is like a devil, and a cold from the nine hell seems to strike.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    From all sides as like as two peas of pure blue, he wrapped the whole body and made nine sharp swords at the foot, exactly like the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    It has to be astonishing.


    Now his cultivation is to transform the divine realm, and it has been greatly improved after refining all the natural resources and local treasures of cangyan sect a few days ago.


    Today is not what it used to be.


    "Chop!"


    When the nine swords come out together, the sword will kill everywhere. The power of the sword will move forward and kill all the demons. The air will be pierced.


    Bipolar sect and the monk Yuan Ying of ziwumen rushed up together. There were as many as 30 people.


    But in front of Xu Zhendong, he is still invincible.


    Nine swords kill all sides. The sword contains the power of the road, and the sky suddenly thunders.


    Poop, poop


    Under the long sword, countless blood splashes, people who look at it are silly, almost all of them look like they are muddled.


    Friar Yuan Ying can''t believe it.


    Even if the other party is a strong one in the divine realm, it will not be so strong.


    It''s so easy for them to break the general trend that they wave away. The other side''s long sword is strong, and it cuts against them. If they don''t escape in time, they will worry about their lives.


    "So strong?"


    The powerful man of huashenjing didn''t make a move, but looked at it. He was surprised to see the scene. He was familiar with the sword technique and said:


    "Taishang qingmujing, who are you? I vaguely remember that only the three immortals are qualified to touch this skill. Who are you


    Xu Zhendong didn''t answer him. He looked at a man who was a little closer to him and waved his sword. When the sword came, blood splashed out. The two monks of yuanyingjing were killed by blood in the sky.


    Then he looked at him and said, "I''m the one who killed you. Come on!"


    These monks are not rivals at all.


    Someone has found this problem. Look down at the three nuns who are fighting and rush down directly.


    Can''t kill Xu Tianjun, can''t you kill this?


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong roared, and his sword came out of his mouth. His sword was like a strong wind, which ran directly through the man''s body. The blood was flying in the air, and the man was no longer able to fall.


    The monks below are all dead and injured. They are all monks in yuanyingjing. Although they are facing the two monks in yuanyingjing at the same time, they can still find time to kill a lot of monks in Jindan realm and even in Jianji realm.


    A river of blood, corpses everywhere, blood and flesh flying, a mess appearance, a miserable situation.


    The sound of killing continued, and the whole sky was filled with shouts of fighting and killing.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, there was a loud voice from outside the gate of bipolar sect.


    There were tens of thousands of people in an instant, and their heads were surging. The person who took the lead was a woman, dressed in red, with red hair.


    It looks very immortal, but it''s full of murderous spirit. It''s like a generation of female murderers, holding a thin and long sword. When one sword is raised, the friars of bipolar sect are killed, and thousands of people die under this sword.


    The scene was brutal.


    But the corner of Kong''s mouth raised a faint smile, a face to enjoy, bloody battle is an ultimate sensory enjoyment, she longed for such enjoyment.


    "Taixu sect disciples listen to orders and kill me until they surrender."


    With a wave of Kong''s hand, his voice vibrated the whole Nuo Da''s bipolar sect and instilled it into everyone''s ears.


    "You... Aren''t you people who go through the mountain gate? What''s going on? "


    One of them was shocked and looked at the rushing disciples with a confused face.


    He knows all these people and has been to yunyanlou together. Usually, there are some friendships.


    How did they become members of Taixu sect?


    "What''s the matter? Have they been incorporated by Taixu clan? "


    "Though chuanshanmen is not a strong sect, they are all strong men. Most of their cultivation methods are defensive. They are really a headache when they lead the battle."


    "Why do people who wear mountain gates become taixuzong people?"


    "Say something, brother!"


    The person of double pole sect retreats while fighting, looking at the opponent, says angrily.


    "From now on, chuanshanmen is no longer here. We will follow Master Kong and belong to Taixu sect. We are the people of Taixu sect."


    They were surprised and said:


    "Where is your patriarch sun ru?"


    "We''ve killed sunru. Now we''re living with Master Kong. If you know what''s going on, you''ll surrender, or you''ll die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people of bipolar sect were shocked. They didn''t know what had happened, but judging from the current situation, chuanshanmen had already belonged to Taixu sect.


    The present situation is not suitable for us to understand the situation. Let''s live first.


    It''s not so easy to survive.


    All the people who go through the mountain gate are bull like. They have great power. They practice defensive skills. Although they don''t have strong killing power, it''s not so easy to kill them.


    It''s a fight.


    The scuffle disrupted the whole battlefield, and it was almost impossible to tell who was who.


    But the fight in the air is very clear.


    Two bodies fell down, blood rushed out, full of unwilling eyes glared at the sky.


    Xu Zhendong is like a god of war. He wields a long sword, which is invincible. When he goes down with one sword, the three monks of Yuanying Kingdom die directly.


    Finally, the strong one can''t help it.


    Take out a long sword and block Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    to be sonorous!


    When the two swords collide with each other, the sword spirit is surging, and the surrounding space is directly blocked.


    All the monks who came were blocked outside.


    The confrontation between them was very fierce.


    The sparks were all over the place.


    The strong one in huashenjing looks a little nervous. Unexpectedly, the other side is so strong. Holding a breath, he says:


    "You can''t have such strength unless you cultivate in the early stage of the spirit realm. You... There''s something wrong with your sword."


    Xu Zhendong said with a sneer


    "You want to know? I''ll tell you before you die. "


    The sword power soared. With a big hand, he swung it away and shot it out.


    He looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "This sword is definitely not an ordinary sword. If you can have a sword of this level, plus the Taishang Qingmu Sutra, are you really from the three immortals sect? Why? We just live in this small place. Isn''t sanxianmen the most powerful sect in Xianyu? Why do you like our little places


    The man didn''t understand.


    The three immortals gate is high above, which is respected by all monks.


    ***


    What is the purpose of sanxianmen.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say anything about his misunderstanding. He went up with his sword and cut it everywhere.

 Chapter 1423

    Ziwumen!


    Renault was covered with blood. He stood at the top of the mountain. Facing more than 10000 monks below, he was fearless. Behind him, there were also more than 10000 monks.


    He had excellent Qi and blood. He was full of fighting spirit. He had some scars on his body. He was like a god of war with blood


    "I have killed the seven elders and three elders guarding the sect. Anyone who is not afraid of death will come up. I will kill them."


    A monk at the top of the golden elixir looked at him and said in a loud voice:


    "Renault, why are you doing this? Did ziwumen treat you badly? We have always treated you well. Aren''t you afraid that the patriarchs will come back and take your life? "


    Renault said without fear


    "They can''t come back. They are doomed to fail over there. Now those of you who want to follow me will stand behind me. If you don''t want to, kill them!"


    The other side didn''t give in and cried out:


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The patriarch and others are the cultivation of yuanyingjing. There is also a master of huashenjing who goes to taixuzong together. He can definitely come back safely. In this area, who doesn''t know huashenjing is king? This is not the place of jiuxiazong. Here, huashenjing is the strongest king."


    Many people behind raised their weapons and called out


    "Change the divine realm to be king. Shizu will surely come back victoriously. Brothers, kill this traitor for me, and the Lord will be greatly rewarded when he comes back."


    "Kill me!"


    Many people are still unyielding.


    If you raise your weapon, you will kill it.


    Now!


    "Newspaper!"


    A friar came to report.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The master of huashenjing died, and all the masters were subdued."


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused.


    The master of huashenjing was killed?


    In their hearts, it is the existence of God. How can they die!


    All of a sudden, the morale of the army was shaken and the voice of the people was boiling. All the people who were going to rush up had stopped. Should they go up or not.


    "How can it be? Shizu is a God The man said incredulously.


    The reporter said:


    "Taixu sect also has a spirit transforming state. That person is very strong, and Shizu is invincible. They have been killed, and the patriarchs have also been subdued. Not only the Ziwu sect, but also the bipolar sect have been subdued. By the way, the people who go through the mountain gate have all been subordinated to Taixu sect."


    "This..."


    These people are like a deflated balloon, no longer have the will to resist.


    Shizu is their last dependence. Now even Shizu is dead, do they still have to fight meaninglessly?


    The majestic momentum soon subsided.


    The people behind Renault are enthusiastic, holding up their weapons.


    "Master Renault really didn''t cheat us. There are powerful people in Taixu sect. No wonder we didn''t follow the wrong person after destroying cangyan sect, which has gained power recently."


    "Taixu sect will command all the sects here. It''s the right choice for us to surrender."


    "Taixuzong is the strongest, followed by taixuzong who has meat to eat."


    "With master Renault."


    The people behind are shouting and boiling, which makes people happy.


    Renault, standing at the top of the table, smiles and looks at the disciples who come to report.


    It''s also the one who''s submissive to him.


    This is a plan.


    Finally, the person who took the lead in the confrontation knelt down on one knee and said:


    "I am willing to follow Taixu sect and submit to Taixu sect."


    Ten thousand people knelt down behind them and said in unison:


    "Follow taixuzong and submit to taixuzong!"


    Seeing such a scene, Renault was very satisfied. With a big wave of his hand, he said: "very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes. We will go to Fengyu school immediately, accept Fengyu school, and send a big gift to Taixu sect to show our sincerity."


    Renault knows that the battle over there may last for a long time, and if it passes now, it will reveal the information that these people have been cheated.


    The stormy group has Francis Kennedy inside.


    They agreed that whoever would persuade the interior first would go to another clan to help. Now the stormy and stormy people have not come here, which means that Francis Kennedy has not been persuaded.


    Then go and help. It''s a good choice.


    Tens of thousands of monks rushed out and went straight to the school of wind and rain. The mighty lineup was magnificent, and countless fierce beasts fled in panic when they saw it.


    And over there.


    Xu Zhendong raised his sword and cut it in reverse. The light of the sword was shining in the sky. The light was brilliant with the sun and the moon.


    There are countless trees and plants floating around, full of life and fighting spirit.


    Cut down the mountains and rivers with one sword.


    The long sword in the hands of the strong one is also a special product. It''s golden and full of light. It''s blocked by one sword.


    Bang Dang!


    The two swords collided with each other. A strong torrent was strong enough to destroy the mountains and rivers. It kept surging into the distance, flying over the fierce birds in the air. It directly carried the torrent and killed them, turning them into a pool of blood fog.


    "Drink!"


    The two swords didn''t separate. Xu Zhendong yelled. The sword was stronger and forced down. Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly and burst out more powerful sword Qi in excitement.


    Whew!


    Countless sword Qi constantly swam out and swept wantonly.


    Poof!


    Each other''s clothes were cut to pieces, and there were many bloodstains all over.


    He also a big drink, abruptly retreat.


    However, Xu Zhendong would never miss such an opportunity. He jumped up, roared, breathed out his breath and killed three swords.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand blooms a blue sword, which cuts the world and cuts the world in fury!


    The whole sky was dark.


    Feeling the crisis of death, the strong one in huashenjing turns around and burns his whole body with Qi and blood.


    Bang Bang


    The sword in his hand is cracking. If it goes on like this, it will break and collapse. His face will suddenly turn pale as paper.


    Finally!


    The sword is still broken.


    HENGQIANG''s Xuanyuan sword cuts off his head. He hides in time. The long sword cuts off the sword and cuts off his arm. It''s bloody.


    It''s terrible. There''s a scream.


    The people below all heard it clearly. Looking up, they just saw an arm fall.


    "Shizu!"


    A cry, unexpected.


    But Xu Zhendong did not stop, a sword stabbed, sword sharp enough to pierce the sky.


    Poof!


    The voice was clear and clear. The sword pierced the body. Although it didn''t hit the heart, he was seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more.


    "What? Spare my life, spare my life


    The strong in the spirit state beg for mercy, only panic in their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong''s kick is welcome, kicking him to a mountain in the distance.


    Bang, hit into the mountainside, the whole mountain collapsed.


    This scene was clearly seen by the disciples below.


    They didn''t want to believe that the ancestor they believed in was defeated.


    But the truth is in front of us.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure chases quickly, plunges into the peak, grabs the body of the strong man in huashenjing, and hits another peak.


    The mountain is broken again. It''s grabbing, grabbing, grabbing and smashing


    So repeatedly hit a dozen peaks, the nearby peaks have collapsed a lot.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong looked at the dying man of huashenjing and said:


    "You have two choices, one is death, the other is submission. You choose. "

 Chapter 1424

    "Surrender! I''ll submit


    The strong one in Huashen state trembles and says that his eyes are full of fear.


    This man is too cruel.


    At the beginning of begging for mercy, he refused to stop until he could not hear him and had to fight back.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong would not easily believe him


    "Then sign the soul contract, will you?"


    "What? Soul contract The strong are afraid.


    The soul contract is very limited by people. If the other party wants you to die, it only needs an idea, and there is no need to start at all.


    And soul contract, no matter the opponent is strong or weak, the other can kill you with an idea.


    Looking at his hesitating eyes, Xu Zhendong raised his sword and said:


    "Since you don''t want to, die. It''s no use keeping it!"


    The strong one in huashenjing said in a hurry: "I will, I will, I will sign!"


    Xu Zhendong takes back his sword, drags him and lands directly on the battlefield below. With a roar, powerful sound waves surge on the battlefield. People with low accomplishments lie down directly, and even more people vomit blood.


    He was like a demon king standing in the same place, looking at the monks in yuanyingjing.


    Finally, there is still a rebellious yuan infant, a sword to kill.


    Xu Zhendong waved his sword and cut off his sharp sword. He cut him in half with cold eyes and said:


    "Who else is not afraid of death? Just come up. I don''t mind how much to kill."


    These people tremble, dare not go up again, see this person is the devil king, kill not blink of an eye devil.


    Dare not, but dare to escape.


    The three monks of yuanyingjing turned around and fled.


    When Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, he roared three times and breathed out his breath into a sword. After three swords assassinated him, the three men turned into a pool of blood.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    That''s cruel.


    He''s ruthless.


    Xu Zhendong scanned the crowd and said, "is there anyone else who wants to escape? Disobedience, death


    Silence!


    Not to mention the enemy, even the obedient chuanshanmen people were full of respect and fear when they saw the domineering patriarch. It was terrible.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of God are dragged by him. If he exhales, he can kill a monk in the realm of Yuanying.


    What strength it is!


    There was silence for a moment.


    Finally, monk Yuan Ying took the initiative to kneel down.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    One person took the lead, and thousands of people knelt down behind him and said in unison:


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    Seeing this grand occasion, the Abbess and others all laughed happily.


    The nun was seriously injured, including Kong Qianshui and others.


    But seeing the final victory, I was glad to smile.


    It still needs a supremacy to suppress.


    "Kong Jinshui, come here!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at her with blood on her body, but her face is heroic.


    Kong Rushui went over and looked at the powerful man in his hands. His mouth went up.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "this person later to you, you and he signed a soul contract."


    "Wait!" The powerful man of huashenjing was a little confused. He looked at him and said, "isn''t it signed with you? He''s just a monk in yuanyingjing. I''m in the realm of God. "


    Xu Zhendong raises his foot and kicks it suddenly. With a bang, blood rushes from the corner of his mouth and says:


    "What happened to Yuanying? You look down on it? Or do you want to die! "


    All the people who kicked with this kick felt sad and pitiful.


    Xu Zhendong said coldly: "do you sign or not?"


    After that, raise your foot to kick again.


    The powerful man in the spirit state waved his hand and said:


    "Sign, I sign, I sign!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Qianshui and indicates that she has started to sign a soul contract. However, he is still not sure that this deified state needs to be controlled.


    Although there are many scars, the strong man in the middle of the deification is not a small one. Once he resists when signing the soul contract, Kong can suffer from the trauma of his soul, which is fatal.


    The process of signing the soul contract is only three minutes.


    He didn''t resist either. He probably felt that Xu Zhendong was controlling him. Once he resisted, he would die.


    Kong Yingshui looked at the spirit changing state excitedly and said:


    "Don''t worry, my sister will work hard to cultivate in the future. It''s just to transform the divine realm. In the future, I will be the woman who will reach the peak of cultivating immortals."


    Seeing the soul contract, many monks were afraid.


    Everyone knows what that means.


    Your destiny and future are bound to one person.


    If the owner of the contract dies, you will also die, but if you die, the owner of the contract will not be involved in any way. At most, the soul will be affected and can recover after a little recuperation.


    And what they fear most is coming.


    Xu Zhendong stares at them and says:


    "All the monks of yuanyingjing stand in front."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    They have a hunch that they will be the next to break the soul contract. They are afraid and don''t want to be dominated by others.


    Finally, there are two people who don''t want to be limited by others and turn around and run away.


    There is no doubt that Xu Zhendong''s two swords directly cut off his head, and his head rolled to the ground.


    Xu Zhendong coldly said: "death, or sign a contract, you can choose."


    In the end, seventeen people chose the contract.


    The master of the contract is the master and the ascetic.


    They were very happy to have so many servants all at once.


    Looking at tens of thousands of people present, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Today, you belong to our Taixu sect. Naturally, you can''t be weak, because my goal is the three immortals sect. Only when you are strong can you step on such a large sect as the three immortals sect."


    That''s the word!


    Many people were shocked and said they couldn''t believe it.


    Sanxianmen?


    It''s a legendary existence.


    How many people only heard his name, but did not see him, even the people of sanxianmen had not seen him. It was the Supreme Master sect of Xianyu.


    "Master Xu, are you kidding? That''s the legendary clan. "


    A monk of yuanyingjing looked at him and said.


    Xu Zhendong glared at him and said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Of course, Xu Zhendong is not joking. Liu Ruoxiang and Su Yike were taken away by sanxianmen. He must kill sanxianmen and rescue his daughter-in-law and apprentice.


    No one was speaking.


    Xu Zongzhu''s seriousness is in their eyes.


    And just then!


    From afar, a huge group of people, with a total of 30000 people, raised flags and cried.


    "All the people of Taixu sect, accept your orders


    "Rampant Taixu sect, today I will kill you in nandoumen."


    "Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu clan, dare to fight."


    "Dear Taoist friends of bipolar sect, I, the Jedi sect, have come to help each other."


    "I''ve come to the rescue, too."


    Two sects came to the rescue. They were mighty and powerful. There were more than 20 yuanyingjing and a strong one who changed the spirit.


    Hearing those words, everyone looked at them. They didn''t know how to laugh or cry.


    Xu Zhendong instantly turns the Qi, gently puts one hand on the head of huashenjing and slides to his arm. The surrounding space seems to be born for him.


    With a pull of both hands, the severed arm was reborn.


    Huashenjing was shocked to see this scene!


    When I fought with him, I didn''t try my best. His strength was unfathomable.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "I''ll give you the spirit realm, kill him, or you will be killed."

 Chapter 1425

    Nandoumen and Jedi sect are two powerful sects in this area. They have always been good friends with bipolar sect. Now they know that bipolar sect was killed, and they rush to help each other.


    Originally, they also went to Ziwu gate, but they found that Ziwu gate was empty. They should have come to help.


    They came in a fierce manner, thousands of troops, all the way, while walking, imagining how to plunder and kill the people of Taixu sect.


    When it was about to arrive, the momentum was stronger, and there was a general trend of destroying the sky and the earth. It kept shouting, and the light and shadow of the sword kept flashing.


    The friars of yuanyingjing are flying with their swords. They are very fast, but they lead the way and look at the distance with pride.


    "Wait! Not quite right! "


    Flying in front of the first Nandou door owner, looking at the front seems to be different from the imagination.


    With a wave of his hand, everyone stopped, and tens of thousands of people stopped behind him.


    Looking at him in doubt.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I''m right in front of you. "


    Behind him a friar some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The master of Nandou gate looked ahead and said, "don''t you think something''s wrong? They didn''t fight. They looked very harmonious. This is... "


    Others have noticed that.


    Won''t Taixu sect attack bipolar sect?


    Why are you not fighting now? Instead, you look very harmonious. What the hell is this?


    "Sect master, can''t it be reconciliation?"


    "Reconciliation? We are members of the clan. We''ve all agreed to fight against the Taixu clan. How can we reconcile? We''ll follow behind and move forward slowly. We''re already at the gate. "


    The sect leader doesn''t believe in evil at all.


    They also have a realm of transforming the gods. Who is afraid of who is going to work!


    And all of a sudden!


    A sharp sword light appeared in the sky. The sword light was very strong. A sword came from the west, like a rainbow hanging upside down. Then there was the strong man of Ziwu gate.


    This sword cuts to the spirit realm of nandoumen.


    This reversal, let the public reaction.


    Isn''t ziwumen allied with nandoumen? Why do you come here at this time.


    Nandoumen''s huashenjing was also muddled, but with a sledgehammer in his hand, he blocked it.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a strong current of air constantly swayed up, and the friars around were shocked to fly. The friars with low accomplishments directly vomited blood and died.


    The battle of transforming the divine realm is too powerful for people with low accomplishments to approach.


    "Brother Zhu, what are you doing?" Looking at the murderous friends in the huashenjing of nandoumen, he asked in a confused way.


    Ziwumen''s spirit transforming realm is called zhushanding. His sword power is not reduced and he says:


    "Now we ziwumen and jijizong have been subordinated to Taixu sect. If you don''t want to be subordinated, run away, or I''ll kill you too."


    That''s the word!


    Shocked each other.


    "You... Are you submissive? You are a God. In this area, you are the king. Who else can subdue you? " The South Dou gate turns the spirit realm to surprise to say.


    Looking at his old friend, Zhu Shanding couldn''t bear to see that he was under control. He didn''t want him under control


    "Brother Zou, Xu Tianjun is not very simple. If I guess correctly, he may be one of the three immortals. You''d better take people with you now. Don''t add innocent casualties. Besides, don''t go back to the clan. Just run away from this area, because Xu Tianjun''s ambition is so great that you can''t bear it."


    "What? Sanxianmen? How can we get into trouble with the three Immortals'' gate when we are far away from the emperor? " Brother Zou looked speechless and said:


    "Brother Zhu, please come with us. You are in a spirit state. Are you willing to be a pawn here?"


    Zhu Shanding sighed and said, "I can''t leave. I''m forced to sign a soul contract."


    After that, a big drink, directly to the other side of the shock fly.


    This is the rhythm to let him go.


    Brother Zou is at a loss. It''s a soul contract. It seems that he can''t escape.


    He looked at tens of thousands of people behind him and said in a loud voice:


    "Withdraw!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of killing in front of him.


    The people of ziwumen and bijizong, who had already surrendered, came to kill one after another. The number of them was equal to or even a little more than them.


    A sudden surprise!


    A lot of people don''t understand the situation and look confused.


    "What to do? Doesn''t that mean we''ve made an alliance with bipolar? What the hell is this


    "Who can tell me why? What about a good alliance? "


    "Hey, opposite, we are your allies. What are you doing?"


    The voice of deification comes from above


    "The disciples of nandoumen and Jedi sect, quickly withdraw."


    The monks of yuanyingjing reacted at the first time and took their disciples to evacuate.


    And at the moment they turned around, they saw a lot of people coming behind them.


    All of a sudden, I felt confused.


    But when I saw the person, I was surprised.


    "It''s the people of the wind and rain school, and the people from Ziwu sect. These people should not be submissive. We have more allies."


    "Look over there, the people from kansui valley are also coming. Our allies are all coming. Why are we afraid of them? Just kill all those traitors! "


    All of a sudden, the monks didn''t want to escape.


    Running away is a sign of cowardice. They are high up monks.


    The friars of yuanyingjing looked at the tens of thousands of people coming from the rear. At the beginning, their faces stretched, but they soon solidified.


    Something''s wrong!


    "No, no, No." The leader of the Jedi sect said three things were wrong. He looked at the troops behind him and said:


    "These people have also defected. You can see that the leader is not someone we are familiar with. That''s Renault. He can''t be the leader of the party in ziwumen..."


    "What? Is it difficult to be obedient here? "


    "There''s no way back, no way forward. What should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Kill, kill a way of life. "


    All of a sudden, the rear by Renault, Francis Kennedy, Betty Caldwell led the three sects crazy killing.


    In front of them are ziwumen, bijizong and chuanshanmen.


    It''s too late to take precautions!


    A great scuffle took place in this way. The scuffle of more than 100000 people was in chaos.


    In addition, the monks of Yuan Dynasty were also among them, and the war continued to spread and became more and more fierce.


    While standing on the side of bipolar sect, Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui, who are quietly looking at the battle in front of them, stay on the spirit realm.


    Kong Yingshui raised his mouth and said softly:


    "Zhu Shanding, if you can''t surrender or kill him, you won''t have to live. Don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Zhu Shanding''s face suddenly changed. He held his sword in both hands and looked at his friend opposite him. He cut it with one sword. The sword was sharp and the other''s sledgehammer blocked him and avoided him.


    Countless friars after him suffered.


    "I''ll help, too!"


    The nun and the ascetic jumped into the crowd to help.


    But Xu Zhendong looks at the scuffle, does not plan to move, looks like this quietly.


    As time goes by, the war still does not stop. The sun is setting and the evening is coming. The battle in the dark is more intense.

 Chapter 1426

    Late at night, Xu Zhendong looked at the scuffle, a short time is not over, some boring.


    He turned around and walked into the double pole sect. He soon found the secret room where Tiancai and Dibao were placed and plundered all the treasures. He also saw several good spirit trees and dug them away directly.


    Kong Chanshui suddenly finds that Xu Zhendong is missing. He goes in quickly and says:


    "I said, why are you missing? Is there any good baby?"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "it''s not bad. The battle here will not be over for a while and a half. Moreover, judging from the situation, we are sure to win. How about going to other clans to collect treasure?"


    Kong said in a delicate voice


    "That''s what I like about you, but you didn''t seem like that before. You''ve gone bad, but I like it."


    Whoosh!


    Two people disappear directly in the original place, the figure rushes to the already empty Ziwu gate and Nandou gate. Wind and rain school, Jedi sect.


    They were very fast.


    The fighting on this side continues.


    Dawn, here has been everywhere, killing into a river of blood, the strong smell of blood continues to diffuse in the sky, this piece of sky seems to become red.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, dark clouds, heavy rain suddenly, in the rain, people''s fighting did not stop, more people with the potential of rain, constantly fighting.


    Until noon!


    Xu Zhendong and Kong came back with a lot of troubles. They were quite satisfied, and they got countless treasures.


    The battle is coming to an end.


    The two of them quietly watched the end of the battle.


    In the end, there were less than 10000 people left in nandoumen and Jedi sect, who surrendered directly.


    More than a dozen Yuan Ying Jing monks died, and more than a dozen chose to surrender.


    Huashenjing strongman and zhushanding are still fighting.


    Zhu Shanding looked at his friend and said, "brother Zou, surrender. I don''t want to kill you."


    "You kill me. I will never be a puppet." Brother Zou still has a lot of backbone. With one hammer, he is extremely fierce.


    I wish Shanding''s long sword would go against the sky.


    All the people below have stopped to surrender. Only huashenjing is still fighting tenaciously. Everyone is watching the battle in the sky.


    Kong nianshui also paid attention to fighting all the time. They fought again. At night, Kong nianshui could not help but said:


    "Zhu Shanding can kill each other, but he has been merciful several times. Can he stay?"


    Xu Zhendong slowly said: "here we need the strong guard of the divine realm. Besides, they used to be good friends. It''s understandable that they killed each other. I''ll suppress them."


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong''s figure leaped up and directly joined the battlefield, attacking his opponent one by one with Zhu Shanding.


    When brother Zou saw Xu Tianjun coming, he turned around and thought about him with a big hammer. It was like a big mountain falling from the sky. It was very magnificent and magnificent.


    "You are Xu Tianjun. Die for me!"


    A roar like a beast, roaring with extreme anger.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, Xuanyuan sword humming in his hand, sword light against the sky, shining the whole sky, cold as cold, make people spine cold.


    The sword seems simple, but it contains the road of heaven and earth. The power of the road is majestic and powerful.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, his huge hammer was directly cut in half, the sword was cut off, and the surging momentum of indomitable chopped at him.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The blood surged out. I don''t know how many ribs were broken in his body. The whole person was seriously injured and flew out.


    Crash into a mountain, the whole mountain are broken.


    In front of Zhu Shanding, he couldn''t bear to see what he had been smashed before. He looked at Xu Tianjun, standing in the air like a god of war, and rushed to him.


    Sure enough, his friend was caught by Xu Tianjun''s leg and smashed to another mountain.


    In this way, the peaks near here are almost broken when they are smashed one by one, and there are many huge pits in some places.


    The people in nandoumen can''t bear it. They never thought that the powerful people in nandoumen''s spiritual realm were so unbearable. However, they have always been in awe of the gods, but now they are abused.


    Until midnight.


    The other side is dying.


    Xu Zhendong drags him, who has no resistance, to the crowd and says:


    "There are two ways, one is to submit to taixuzong, the other is to die. You can choose."


    His whole body was bloody and dirty, and his ribs were broken. He was in a miserable state. Looking at the people here for a long time, he said:


    "Kill me!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll help you. I wish Shanding, come here."


    Zhu Shanding came over and looked at his seriously injured friend. He felt a twinge of heartache, but what made him more heartache had not happened.


    Xu Zhendong very casually said: "he chooses to die, you come to kill him."


    "I..." Zhu Shanding didn''t know what to say. He really couldn''t do it. He used to discuss Xiuxian Avenue together, but now he is facing life and death. Now he has to kill his friend himself. It''s really impossible.


    Plop!


    A monk of yuanyingjing knelt down and looked at Xu Zhendong pleadingly, saying:


    "Lord Xu, our nandoumen has been obedient. I hope you can let our master''s life go. We will follow the instructions of Taixu sect and be your cattle and horses in the future."


    Plop! Plop! Plop


    Nearly ten thousand people knelt down, all from nandoumen and Jedi sect, and said in unison:


    "I beg Lord Xu to release my master. We will be sent by Taixu."


    The scene is magnificent.


    Xu Zhendong was also moved, but this is not a joke. If he goes back alive after this war, he will understand it in the future and will definitely come back for revenge.


    This kind of person must not stay, his face is cold, his face does not change, he said:


    "It''s not that I don''t give him a way to live, it''s that he chooses to die."


    Zhu Shanding looked at his pitiful friend and said, "brother Zou, why do we have to live? We will be strong in the future."


    Brother Zou said difficultly and firmly:


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s puppet."


    Xu Zhendong light said: "I wish Shanding, hands on!"


    Plop!


    Zhu Shanding also knelt down, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Lord Xu, please spare his life. It''s really no good. I''m willing to take care of him for the rest of his life. In the future, I''ll have nothing to say about taixuzong''s assignment."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Qianshui and others, and they nodded one after another. Xu Zhendong said, "come and break his Dantian."


    Zhu Shanding looked at his friend and finally left his life.


    "Zhu Shanding, I''d rather die. If I''m an ordinary person, I''d rather die. You kill me, I beg you, kill me." Brother Zou has a lot of backbone.


    Xu Zhendong went up, nodded a few times on him, made a seal with both hands, a seal fell from the sky, and finally integrated into brother Zou''s Dantian, saying:


    "I''ll seal all your accomplishments with a seal. If you figure it out one day, tell me, I''ll untie the seal for you. In the future, you can sweep the floor in Taixu sect. You can''t go out of the sect for life without my orders."

 Chapter 1427

    "Meet the Lord, we will follow the Taixu sect to the death!"


    A few yuan infant friars bent over and clasped their fists for compilation, and said aloud.


    Hundreds of thousands of people from all over the world followed suit, bent down to compile and cried out:


    "We will follow the Taixu sect and master Xu to the death!"


    The sound is vast, reverberating in this hundred thousand mountains, and the momentum is as powerful as heaven. I don''t know how many birds and animals are scared away.


    It''s hard to imagine how grand the momentum is.


    Who would have thought that Xu Tianjun would have 100000 disciples one day? I can''t imagine that.


    Xu Zhendong scanned his eyes, nodded his head with satisfaction and said:


    "Those who belong to Taixu sect will not be treated badly, and the ambition of Taixu sect is not to stay in this small place. I will give you six months to rectify. After six months, there will be big things to do, and I will also arrange other things for you."


    Xu Zhendong took a huge 100000 people to huitaixuzong, and arranged to expand it immediately. The mountains here were directly filled up and the buildings were built to live in. All the people lived in this area and divided into attics.


    Lengrou''er and song Xueyun are shocked to see them return with a full load, followed by 100000 people.


    "This... So many people?" Song Xueyun suddenly looked silly.


    Lengrouer bit her lip and said angrily:


    "He did it, damn it!"


    Song Xueyun was a little confused and said, "sister rouer, what did you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Leng rou''er quickly waved her hand, but she was still very resentful. Xu Tianjun has 100000 disciples now, and it will be more and more difficult to fight in the future.


    And that''s just part of it.


    Xu Zhendong brings the friars of yuanyingjing to a meeting and arranges for their affairs.


    "I''ll let people destroy the clan before you. You''ll move to the neighborhood to facilitate management. In the future, you''ll be managed by the branch. For faster integration, your disciples under the front door will be disrupted and everything will be rearranged."


    "And you are all the cultivation of yuanyingjing. As the leader, you are responsible for managing and guiding the cultivation. We will carry forward the Taixu clan together."


    "I only give you six months to integrate, and in these six months, you have to incorporate all the nearby sects. The territory I want is bigger than that of jiuxiazong, and the manpower I need is stronger than that of jiuxiazong. Can you do that?"


    Once this was said, people present were shocked and confused.


    It''s a high-ranking nine lower sect. Any sect can crush them directly.


    Now Xu Zhendong''s goal is to think about jiuxiazong. What is he doing?


    A monk of yuanyingjing stood up and said:


    "Suzerain, you don''t know. One of the nine sects in our area is shifangzong. Every year, we have Lingshi to contribute to shifangzong for peace. Moreover, shifangzong has a clear stipulation that our clan should not be too powerful, otherwise we will suffer their attack."


    Xu Zhendong snored coldly, his eyes were cold, and said:


    "Contribution stone? He thinks too much. From today on, what we earn is ours. We don''t need to contribute. Have we made any contribution this year? "


    "Not yet. In the middle of next month, there will be people from shifangzong


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "good. I''ll wait for them. If you want me to be his vassal, it''s not enough for you to have ten sects. "


    Xu Zhendong himself is not afraid, but many people present are afraid.


    They are used to being vassals of shifangzong in exchange for one party''s peace. Moreover, shifangzong is one of the nine lower sects, which is powerful and can''t be provoked by them.


    Now we''re going to start fighting. See?


    "Next, I''ll arrange tasks for you. The first one to be included is Luoyang City. I want to control this city in my own hands. Luoyang city is mainly eight thousand master''s mansion. First fight eight thousand master''s mansion... "


    Xu Zhendong arranges the task for them, takes out the map, points out which hits which.


    All the sects and areas nearby, whether they were desolate before or where there were other sects, will be turned into belonging places.


    These places should be reorganized. Of course, ordinary people should not be harmed. They should also be stationed and managed.


    These things only have six months to complete, time is pressing.


    Six months later, Xu Zhendong has other arrangements.


    And for six months, he needs to shut up.


    Xu Zhendong released all the treasures plundered from various sects in the space magic weapon, and Kong Qianshui was embarrassed to release them all.


    It''s all over the hall.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "This... This is mine."


    "It''s the school of wind and rain..."


    These people are just stupid.


    I didn''t expect that all of them were brought here.


    "What are these six things for? Use them right away. If you can help your cultivation, use them right away, and leave none."


    Xu Zhendong spoke loudly.


    "But, Lord, if you don''t have some treasures to store, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "if you don''t have any treasures to earn, it''s a waste to keep them. Besides, you will not be strong, and the people of the clan will not be strong. How can you become a more powerful clan? We''ll have a new batch of treasures in six months."


    "Where are you from?"


    "If I say yes, I''ve already taken mine. You can take it down quickly and share it all." Xu Zhendong said, turning to leave, said: "I will be closed for six months, when I come out, I hope you have done a good job."


    He got a lot of treasures from these sects. Xu Zhendong couldn''t wait to digest them. He had to improve his accomplishments.


    "Suzerain, next month, the people of shifangzong will come. How to deal with it?" A voice came from behind.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said, "kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s in direct contact.


    Kill?


    That''s one of the nine cases. It''s not fun to get into trouble with the nine cases. It''s not fun to crush your rhythm every minute.


    A monk Yuan Ying looked at the Abbess and asked in a low voice, "is master Xu always so fearless? That''s jiuxiazong. It''s superior. How can we kill it? "


    Abbess wry smile, said: "this is our Lord, if he is afraid, we will recover you, just nine, no need to be afraid, he is crazy, I am afraid."


    There was a cold sweat in these people''s hearts. What kind of character is the patriarch? It''s really terrible.


    However, since he is the patriarch now, we should listen to him.


    "We''re going to start to prepare, too. We''re going to take over all the forces in the neighborhood. We''ve never thought that we''ll be the same clan. How about getting drunk tonight, brothers?"


    "Good! Don''t get drunk tonight


    The order goes on.


    The excitement of one hundred thousand people is very vast.


    While Xu Zhendong goes to the forbidden area, lengrouer and song Xueyun catch up.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you really want to fight jiuxiazong? Is it up to you? " Leng rouer stares at him.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her and said, "is jiuxiazong very powerful? I remember you said that my daughter-in-law Su Yike and my apprentice Liu Ruoxiang were all in sanxianmen. That''s my goal. "


    Then he entered the forbidden area and disappeared.


    Lengrouer and song Xueyun did not go in.


    "A madman is a madman."


    "Sister rouer, I don''t allow you to say that about him."

 Chapter 1428

    Inside the forbidden area!


    Xu Zhendong looks at the magma here and smokes continuously. From time to time, some fierce beasts pass by. Fierce beasts belonging to fire walk in the magma.


    There are also some birds. There are also many spirit trees in it, which are full of spirit.


    "Brother Tianjun, your idea is really crazy, but I really envy your daughter-in-law. You dare to do such impossible things for them. I admire you."


    Kong Yingshui has also come here, and she needs to shut up.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I came to Xianyu just to look for my daughter-in-law, but I found that I failed. Not only did I not find Su Yike, but now I lost Meng ruochu, and Xiao Yu didn''t know where to go. Only when I became strong can I do better."


    Kong Rushui came over and said delicately:


    "It''s not your fault. We can''t help it when we enter the space tunnel and are separated by the force of time and space. Moreover, they may not all suffer, especially Luo Xiaoyu. With his personality, as long as we are close to his scope of activities, we can definitely hear his name."


    "Hope! Shut up


    Xu Zhendong searched for a place of magma, closed up and devoured treasures.


    Kong Qianshui also found a place to practice in seclusion.


    And in the outside world.


    The division of labor is clear. The existing high-rise buildings in taixuzong are the center, and the mountains in all directions have been razed to the ground, so the high-rise buildings can be built quickly.


    Building at the speed of a monk is extremely fast, and there are many talents in all aspects.


    A number of high-rise buildings have sprung up, and groups of buildings stand around, directly frightening some residents around.


    Because some of the land will be used for their land, taixuzong chose to give them money to move elsewhere. As long as they are still under the jurisdiction of taixuzong, they will be protected by taixuzong.


    The reputation of Taixu sect spread all over the world during this period, and dozens of nearby sects heard the reputation of Taixu sect.


    I know that Taixu sect has integrated many powerful sects.


    And it''s still in constant battle.


    Some remote clan.


    "What does taixuzong want to do? The great snake sect, which is not far away from us, has been destroyed and incorporated. I''m afraid it''s not far away from us. "


    A disciple came forward to report, some shivering.


    The patriarch sighed and said:


    "I have received the order of Taixu sect, either to surrender or to perish. Today, I''m anxious for you to come here to discuss this matter. In the past month, Taixu sect has grown rapidly and become more powerful. You can see it. How should we make our decision?"


    There are seven people sitting here. They are also the seven most powerful people in this clan.


    Only the suzerain is yuanyingjing, and the others are only Jindan period.


    "I heard that Luoyang City has been recovered. Our resistance will only increase the death of the clan members. Let''s submit. Anyway, the Taixu clan is strong, which means we are strong."


    "I agree that if we join Taixu sect, the development will definitely be much better than our own development. It is said that Taixu sect is still expanding, its power and territory are expanding, and they take good care of ordinary people, and they do not bring chaos and innocent casualties to ordinary people in the past wars."


    "I agree to submit to the Taixu sect."


    There''s no point in it.


    The patriarch nodded and said, "just yesterday, huadiezong was also obedient. Now that we are here, I will send a letter to taixuzong."


    They don''t need to send troops at all. They don''t give in and surrender. They move to build buildings nearby and are recognized.


    Three days later!


    The people of shifangzong came.


    There were two monks of yuanyingjing and six monks of Jindan period.


    When they came to this part of the world, they found that there seemed to be a great change.


    "Elder martial brother Yue Zheng, it''s true that this is the Third Sect. The former Nandou sect is a deserted area, and the buildings are empty. Like the former Ziwu sect and Fengyu sect, it seems that they are really integrated."


    A middle-aged man looked at the man beside him and said.


    Yue Zheng looked at the abandoned area and said, "Taixu sect, who is so bold and dare to ignore the warning of our shifangzong sect? Is this a rebellion for the whole force?"


    A woman with long hair fluttered, said: "two elder martial brothers, these are just some mobs. If we dare to fight against them, we can''t get the spirit stone, so we will report it directly. The patriarch is angry and will order to kill them."


    "Younger martial sister, I think that if this Taixu sect is willing to be obedient, it may not be impossible to give us a chance. Anyway, they all listen to us. Why should there be a conflict? Moreover, if there is a real conflict, we can''t see enough of it."


    "Elder martial brother, although there are only eight of us, the representative behind us is shifangzong. Do they dare to move?"


    "I agree with the second elder martial brother. If taixuzong is obedient, it doesn''t matter to keep it."


    "There''s a man over there. I''ll ask taixuzong how to get there."


    Eight people went down to ask the way. This is a common people, pointing to the direction of Taixu sect.


    The eight were a little surprised and said, "isn''t that the direction of cangyanzong? It seems that they chose here. Let''s go. "


    Eight people flying with swords, very fast.


    At sunset, the sun is about to set. They finally came to taixuzong and saw that many high-rise buildings are being built, and hundreds of buildings are being built all at once. It looks very magnificent.


    I''m surprised.


    "What is this? You don''t have to expand so much, do you? "


    "If all the people who lived in the ancestral houses we passed before moved here, they would not be able to live if they did not build so many houses, and it seems that there are more than we imagined."


    "I heard that dozens of sects nearby have been incorporated and occupied territory, which is the naked opposition to our shifangzong."


    It was soon discovered that they were coming.


    Someone came and asked, "who''s coming?"


    "We are from shifangzong. We are here to visit taixuzong and handle some annual confession. Please come out to see me."


    These eight people are overbearing and full of momentum. Although their accomplishments are not high, the forces behind them give them proud courage.


    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Because some of them heard what the patriarch said before. When the people of shifangzong came, they killed them directly.


    The disciple glanced at the eight and said, "please follow me."


    Eight people followed in with pride.


    After a while, I came to an open-air hall, where there were twelve iron pillars, each of which was close to the sky.


    And this man used to report.


    The Abbess and the ascetic monk came with several other monks of Yuanying realm.


    "Are you the people of shifangzong?" The Abbess looked at the eight people in front of her.


    "Nonsense, we are the people of shifangzong. Who is the leader?" Yue Zheng looked at a few people in front of him, some of whom he knew, and said, "Jiang Xiang, aren''t you the leader of bipolar sect? How did you become a member of Taixu sect? "


    "Now our sect has been subordinated to Taixu sect. This is our deputy leader. Abbess Jiang Xiang pointed to the Abbess and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1429

    "Ask your Lord to come out and meet you!"


    Behind a woman said proudly, words full of confidence.


    The Abbess looked at the woman, but she dared to be so arrogant in her mid-term cultivation. That is to say, with the support of shifangzong behind her, she said faintly:


    "Little girl, you are not qualified to see our Lord. What are you doing here? If it''s all right, please go out, no delivery! "


    "You..." the girl was impatient. She was one of the ten sects and the nine sects behind her. Who dares to offend her? This person really didn''t know what to do.


    A monk in yuanyingjing was quite calm and said:


    "This area has always been covered by our ten sects. If we want to cover it, we have to pay the corresponding protection fee, that is, Lingshi. Since you have integrated the sects around here, you have to take their previous responsibility, a hundred million Lingshi."


    As soon as the words came out, the people standing behind him raised their lips.


    I want the lion to open his mouth and kill your spirit. We are the people of shifangzong. You can''t afford to offend us.


    "Hum!" The ascetic snorted coldly and said, "why don''t you rob it? One hundred million, think too much, don''t even think about it. "


    The friar raised his mouth and said with a cold smile:


    "I''m here to rob you. Our shifangzong once ordered that you should not integrate forces. When your power increases to a certain extent, you should let our shifangzong people review it. If you exceed it, you will weaken it. Now your taixuzong power is far beyond our prescribed scope."


    "Don''t you take our shifangzong seriously? We are jiuxiazong. Don''t think that integrating some silly sects can help us. I tell you, our shifangzong will destroy you every minute."


    "Now, you have two choices! First, be obedient. We can let you maintain your present power and hand in 100 million spirit stones every year. Second, when I go back to report to the elders, you are waiting for destruction. Choose. "


    These eight people are very powerful, not weak at all.


    Even if you enter alone, you are still fearless in the face of monks who are stronger than them.


    Because they decided that these people didn''t dare move them.


    The Abbess sneered and said, "I choose the third one."


    "Third? There is no third party


    Abbess gently waved her hand and said, "if I say yes, there will be. The third is that you die here and can''t go back. Kill them for me. "


    With a wave of his hand, the friars around him gathered around one after another, and more than a dozen Yuan Ying Jing friars gathered around him.


    "No, what do you want? We are the people of shifangzong. "


    "No... you can''t. You can''t kill us."


    "You..."


    The eight people were beaten to death in the howl of terror, which was very tragic.


    Many people were shocked when they heard the news.


    "Really killed the emissary of shifangzong?"


    "It''s really killing. The Deputy Lord himself ordered it to be killed. There were a lot of people fighting. Now the bodies have been taken to the back mountain and thrown away. The fierce beast will soon devour them."


    "I''ll go. Is taixuzong tied up with shifangzong? That''s jiuxiazong. How awesome it is. Do we have a chance to win? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that the order was given by the patriarch himself before he closed the door. There are more than four months left before the patriarch leaves the customs. "


    "I feel like we''ve been with a madman, but it''s really cool. We were all squeezed by shifangzong before, and now we can finally take a breath."


    Time goes by.


    Taixuzong is still growing, with more and more personnel and strength.


    Taixuzong''s territory covers thousands of miles.


    Three months have passed.


    Xu Zhendong has not yet passed the pass, but Kong Qianshui has already passed the pass. She has reached the peak of Yuanying, and her accomplishments are so terrible.


    On the first day of her exit, she personally fought in front of the front line. With the help of one person, she directly crushed a clan, recovered territory and plundered treasure.


    It made everyone excited.


    As a soul contractor, Zhu Shanding has a smile on his lips. Now Kong Changshui is his master. With the improvement of Kong Changshui''s strength, he will not die so easily, and he will be safer.


    Hundreds of buildings have been completed and directly occupied. The buildings of these buildings are connected with each other, which is very spectacular.


    Taixu sect became more and more famous, and finally spread to one of the nearby jiuxia sect, shifangzong.


    On top of a palace, this is the palace of financial management.


    A monk is meditating, but he already feels that his disciples have come to him for the fifth time. Every time he sees him meditating, he goes back.


    This time, he opened his eyes and said slowly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    The disciple quickly ran over, knelt down and said, "elder pan, it''s not good. Two months ago, the person who went to cangyanzong to collect the spirit stone hasn''t come back yet, and we sent someone to look for it, but we haven''t found it yet. But we have learned a great news."


    The man said slowly, "what''s the news?"


    "All the sects in that area have been integrated into one sect, which is called Taixu sect. Now the boundary of Taixu sect is adjacent to our shifangzong sect, and their strength is constantly increasing. I heard that this has happened for more than five months, and I''m worried that the people who went to collect Lingshi will encounter an unexpected situation."


    The man stood up and went to the edge of a cliff in front of him. Looking down, the mountains and forests stood very high. This direction was exactly the direction of taixuzong


    "Taixuzong? To integrate forces, is this to counter? There are always some stupid weak people trying to resist. I know about this. You go down first, and I''ll arrange for someone to have a look. "


    The disciple retired.


    Elder pan jumped up and flew to another palace. He took a look at the long steps. He took a few steps to see the palace.


    A woman of similar age came out and said, "elder martial brother pan, what brings you here? I don''t invite you at ordinary times. "


    Elder Pan said with a smile: "some time ago, you seem to have said that there is a man in the bipolar sect who has come to transform the divine realm, right? Where are the people now? "


    "I''m still here. We''ve been discussing Xiuxian Avenue again and again. Why? Are you looking for him? " Woman some doubts of say.


    "Yes, his hometown has been copied. I just want to convey it." Elder pan went in and said faintly:


    "How about taking me to see him?"


    Two people go inside.


    Pan told the old things, the original bipolar sect of the spirit of a burst of force.


    He had been told by Renault that he had been invited by shifangzong to visit shifangzong. He came, but it was said that he had not been invited.


    However, since he came, the woman left him to discuss Xiuxian Avenue, which has been discussed up to now, totally unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    Now I want to come here and try my best.


    Can''t wait to go back, the figure quickly disappeared in the air.


    Elder pan also sent three disciples to follow him. He called them company. In fact, he wanted to know the real situation there.

 Chapter 1430

    Taixuzong!


    A scene of prosperity and prosperity, countless people in the cultivation.


    Today, the number of Taixu sect is close to 300000, each of them is a monk, and there are monks of all levels.


    Stationed in the various territories of taixuzong, once foreign enemies invade, the news will come back immediately.


    Just then!


    A news that moved everyone came.


    "The Tao monkey, the former God transforming realm of the double pole sect, came back with a murderous spirit."


    The news has been sent back, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Huashenjing is a top presence in this area.


    Xu Zhendong and Zhu Shanding, who are the two spiritual realms of taixuzong, were abandoned.


    Gather some Yuan Ying friars immediately to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Jiang Xiang, you used to be the leader of bipolar sect, and your bipolar sect was founded by Tao Bao. What do you say to do?"


    The establishment and rise of bipolar sect were initiated by Tao Bao alone. It can be said that bipolar sect was his whole life effort.


    Now, seeing the bipolar sect, which has become an abandoned area, his anger is burning in his heart. He may kill all sides at any time.


    At this moment, he was coming to Taixu sect in front of him.


    He''s here to ask questions, but also why they surrendered and rebelled.


    Jiang Xiang was also very aware of the temper of the master Tao Bao. He was crazy. He was very terrible and unreasonable. He said helplessly:


    "Bipolar sect was founded by him. Now it''s gone. He must be angry. When he comes, I''m willing to go out and persuade him. I have no regrets."


    The Abbess nodded and said:


    "Jiang Xiang went out to persuade him to join our Taixu clan, or to solve the problem peacefully, but we have to prepare for the worst, so... I wish Shanding, you are ready to fight."


    Zhu Shanding sighed helplessly, this is also a good friend of his, this kind of relationship is really difficult to deal with.


    But now it is the hospital of taixuzong, there is no way.


    In conversation.


    There was a strong voice outside the hall.


    "I''ll see you when the master of Taixu sect comes out!"


    Jiang xiangleng for a moment, said: "here we are."


    Everybody out.


    When I saw Tao Bao standing on the high stone pillar, there were three friars beside him. They looked down at us with great momentum.


    "Shizu, I met Shizu in Xiajiang."


    Jiang Xiang knelt down on one knee and said sincerely.


    Tao Bao came down from the stone pillar, looked at the man in front of him and said, "Jiang Xiang, why are you rebelling?"


    "Shizu, when you left that day, no one in Taixu sect could fight with us. If we didn''t surrender, we would be wiped out. Taixu sect is also very good to us. Now dozens of sects around here have been incorporated. Our territory and power of Taixu sect have been greatly enhanced, almost comparable to jiuxia sect."


    After hearing this, Tao Bao was very angry and yelled:


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to say about your defeat, but compared with jiuxiazong, you are far behind."


    The disciple of shifangzong, who was standing behind Tao Bao, sneered and said:


    "You want to compete with us? It''s up to you. You''ve been practicing for hundreds of years. You''re just some invisible sects. You''re still invisible sects. "


    "That''s right. Mole ants are mole ants. If you want to compare with our ten sects, you can''t measure yourself. Who is the leader?"


    "Who is the patriarch? Come out and plead guilty to me. Dare to ignore the rules of our ten sects and integrate our strength without permission. In addition, my martial brothers came to collect Lingshi a few months ago. Have you ever seen them?"


    Abbess has been looking at these people silently and said faintly:


    "If you are here for those people, I can take you to see them."


    The disciples of shifangzong were in a hurry and said:


    "You kidnapped them? How dare you take me there now. "


    The Abbess looked at the ascetic and showed his intention. The ascetic immediately understood that these people were dying.


    What''s the use of keeping it!


    The Abbess looked at the powerful man and said:


    "Master, today, you no longer exist, but join Taixu sect. Now Taixu sect is prosperous and prosperous. As you can see, I invite you to join on behalf of Taixu sect. Do you want to join me?"


    Tao Bao snorted coldly and said, "you Taixu clan don''t have two spiritual realms, do you? What about ziwumen? What about the spiritual realm of nandoumen


    He knew that these two places were deified, and they were good friends.


    If the Taixu sect didn''t transform the divine realm, it would be impossible to incorporate these two sects. Was it just like his bipolar sect that they cheated him out?


    Now!


    Zhu Shanding came over, a bit decadent, and said:


    "Brother Tao, I''m here, and I''ve become a member of Taixu sect. Brother Zou, because he doesn''t want to be a member of Taixu sect, has been sealed and repaired. You''re not an opponent. If you don''t want to become us, you''d better leave."


    Seeing what they looked like, Tao Bao was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the people in front of him and said:


    "Just these Yuanying? I don''t believe it. Who is the patriarch? "


    All of a sudden.


    The sound of the piano is very exciting and exciting. In the air, another woman in red is sitting in the void, playing constantly and looking intoxicated.


    And the people below listen to the sound of the piano, it seems that there are some waves in the heart, the fighting factors in the body seem to be boiling, constantly irritable.


    Tao Xu was a little strange, because he was also affected. Look at it.


    Now!


    Very pretty and charming, as like as two peas, who are dancing in the air.


    It''s a psychedelic feeling.


    Invisible as if there are a strange symbol floating, the kind of soul crushing performance, psychedelic mind dance, people are difficult to resist.


    "Kong is in trouble with water. What kind of skill is this?"


    Zhu Shanding looked at the water in the air and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    His mind was also affected.


    He who can change the spirit state is affected, which shows that the performance is absolutely not ordinary, and there are two same holes.


    Since he came out, Kong''s cultivation has been greatly improved, which is obvious to all.


    But I''ve never seen such a move before.


    The animal blood in the hearts of all the people was already boiling and agitated.


    "Kill


    I don''t know which disciple was the first one who couldn''t help it. He roared and rushed up directly. This is what a large number of people were waiting for behind him.


    Go up together.


    Yuan Ying''s Jiang Xiang and others could not help but lift their swords and draw their swords.


    One after another, they rush to the realm of God!


    Now Zhu Shanding can still control his mind.


    And just when he was lucky.


    A wisp of flute sound came, standing on another stone pillar, another hole appeared, blowing a very fast and exciting flute.


    The flute sounded.


    The corner of Kong''s mouth raised, and the three people said the same thing: "little baby, fight."


    I wish Shanding can''t help it any more and join the battle immediately.


    Although he joined the fight, his mind still remained a little sober, looking at the woman with some shock.


    "It''s not an ordinary woman. Her divine sense is not strong enough. It''s too dangerous to fight against her."

 Chapter 1431

    Taixuzong, open-air hall.


    The three parts of Kong''s evil spirit are psychedelic and inspiring. The battle between hundreds of people and one has been cut off.


    Blood splashes all over the place. Those who are weak in cultivation are torn to pieces by Tao Baosheng, and the sky is stained with blood!


    See the flying body.


    The sound of Kong Yingshui changed a little.


    Those who are weak in self-cultivation instantly recover their senses, a little confused about what they have just done, and the wounded are very painful.


    See the spirit of the state, immediately escape!


    And Zhu Shanding, who left Yuanying realm and Huashen realm, joined hands to kill Taobao.


    Zhu Shanding''s heart is full of anger, anger continues to burn up, let people listen to very blood boiling, the war is rising, the kind of desperate to kill filled the whole person''s heart.


    These people, Yu Zhan and Yu Meng, are not afraid of death. They want to cut mountains and rivers.


    The fight lasted half an hour.


    Tao Bao was also injured.


    Zhu Shanding is also a realm of transforming the spirit, but in the early stage of transforming the spirit, near the middle stage, he is stimulated by the surging sound of the piano and flute to stimulate extremely strong potential.


    In addition, there are these strong players in Yuanying''s realm to assist. Although Yuanying is very different from Huashen, the ants can also kill an elephant if they pile up into a mountain.


    With the joint efforts of all the people, Tao Bao was forced down, leaving him at a disadvantage. He was scratched by the sword in many places. If he was not careful, he might die.


    After observing for a while, Kong Yinshui took out a small bottle and put it on the string. Suddenly, he pushed his hands hard. A melodious and passionate sound of the piano seemed to turn into a waterfall and rushed to Tao Bao''s body.


    And at this time, he had a sudden look.


    Poof!


    Zhu Shanding''s sword was inserted into his shoulder, blood splashed and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Lost my mind!"


    He hated obviously. According to the common sense, Tao Bao could easily hide his sword, but he didn''t, and he was still in a panic.


    It can only be said that Kong''s different performance just now has some magic power.


    I thought Kong was just a weak person, but I didn''t expect that she had such ability.


    It''s killing people''s minds.


    Tao Bao suddenly shook his head. Just now, his will became blurred in such an instant. He suddenly broke away from the long sword, and another sword stabbed from his back.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Straight through his belly, it was Jiang Xiang''s sword.


    "Shizu..."


    Jiang Xiang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shizu to hide. His hand seemed to be out of his control. He was angry and wanted to kill the man in front of him.


    He seems to be sober after this sword.


    Tao Bao claps him with one hand and flies him directly. He gets rid of the two swords and jumps. His goal changes.


    He''s going to attack this woman with a split hand first.


    The huge palms are heavily photographed.


    suddenly!


    Another man appeared on another stone pillar.


    This man really plays guitar. The sound from guitar is very rock and roll, like the water from the Yellow river rushing, rolling and rolling to block the palm of the hand.


    There are assists in the back.


    Bang!


    Actually directly defuse this palm technique.


    Tao man as like as two peas, stepped back, unbelievable looking at the same people in front of him.


    "Who are you? But how could it be possible for Yuanying to be at the top of the world


    The corners of the mouth of the four holes showed a faint smile.


    Kong Qianshui, holding a guitar, said, "I''ve learned a part recently. How about you try something fresh? Hey, hey


    Having said that, another stone pillar appeared a red, but disheveled hole disaster water.


    "Wuwuwuwu, heaven, you died miserably, Tao Bao, you died unjustly..."


    It''s a split.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What''s the situation?


    Crying?


    This person also cried so miserable, her cry has a very sad appeal, people unconsciously follow her sad, dejected.


    The most important thing is that she cried and called Tao''s name.


    Just cry!


    Tao Bao is not dead yet!


    As soon as the cry came out, it seemed that the atmosphere had changed. A sad feeling spread all over the place, as if everyone was in grief.


    However, the monks of yuanyingjing and Zhu Shanding, who are fighting, have not received any influence from the cry. They are still fighting and murderous.


    Zhu Shanding saw that Tao''s expression seemed to be dimmer than before. Yu Guang looked at the crying woman and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What kind of skill does this woman practice? There is such operation."


    "Kill


    The friars rushed up regardless of their own lives, and their murderous spirit rose to the sky.


    However, the state of Taobao is obviously not as good as before. There is a kind of deep sorrow.


    His will was a little vague, and he was more and more miserable. He was extremely sad, as if he remembered something sad.


    A voice came from nowhere and said faintly:


    "Meng Jiangnu cried for the Great Wall. It worked, and it was more powerful than I expected. I was very satisfied."


    This is what she learned from Meng Jiangnu''s story of crying down the Great Wall. Even the great wall can cry down. It''s just human. Why can''t it be affected.


    It''s very difficult to cry. She hasn''t been able to practice for thousands of years, but she realized it from a closed door some time ago.


    Looking at the more and more confused Tao Bao over there, the woman who plays the piano suddenly pulls the string, releases her hand quickly, and a huge fist blows directly.


    The pottery monkey was smashed on the ground, and a hole was made in the marble floor.


    The whole person has been decadent, fuzzy consciousness.


    Kong Jianshui, a sword dancer, went over and looked at him and said, "would you like to sign a soul contract with me?"


    Tao said weakly, "yes!"


    "Very good!"


    The corners of Kong''s mouth are raised, and several other parts have returned, and they are integrated into Kong''s sword dancing body one after another. She begins to sign a soul contract with Tao Bao.


    The whole process is fast.


    After the signing, Tao Bao fainted directly.


    "Master Kong Qianshui, Shizu, he won''t die, will he?" Jiang Xiang asked somewhat worried.


    "No, but it may be delirious for a while, but don''t worry. He will be my man in the future. If I come to train him, it won''t be a problem."


    Kong Yingshui said firmly and happily. Seeing Zhu Shanding looking at himself, he said:


    "What? Do you have any doubts about my skill? I''m the peak of Yuanying, but I can suppress him in the middle of Huashen? "


    Zhu Shanding nodded, not only he did not understand, but also other people present.


    "Because I have some unique skills that you can''t do. Just now I''ve done a little bit, and you can see it." Kong said with pride:


    "That''s the essence of China, the essence of Chinese culture for hundreds of millions of years. You won''t understand it."


    Then he turned and left.


    They were left with confused faces.


    What is China?


    Only the master and the ascetic know.


    Kong nianshui''s cultivation methods are different from others. Most of them are things that she has learned from many years of wandering in the Jianghu. She will use them to cultivate immortals.


    It''s not something anyone can do.


    So far, she is the only one who can do it.

 Chapter 1432

    More than a month has passed.


    More and more close to the day of Xu Zhendong''s exit.


    During this period, shifangzong finally got the news.


    "What did you say? All the people we sent before were killed by taixuzong? Have the Taobao come to Taixu


    Elder pan looked at the reporter in shock.


    The man shivered and said, "yes, according to our investigation during this period, taixuzong has a huge strength and is still growing stronger. It is quite comparable to our shifangzong."


    "Nonsense! A few non mainstream sects can be compared with our ten sects. We are one of the nine sects. Can we compare with those non mainstream sects? "


    Pan Chang is old and impatient, but it''s not easy for his disciples to say that.


    The power of a clan is not only the cultivation of its people, but also the possession of territory and local development.


    These are all important factors.


    After the servant retreated, elder pan looked in the direction of taixuzong and felt more and more uneasy.


    "It seems that Taixu sect is not simple. I''ll talk about the real and the false, and then I''ll report back to the patriarch. This Taixu sect can''t stay."


    After that, the figure disappeared with a whoosh.


    And in Taixu!


    The territory of taixuzong is thousands of miles away, and the people of taixuzong are guarding it.


    Tao Huan, who has regained consciousness, is extremely unwilling to become a puppet of others. However, if he is asked to fight again, he is not Kong''s opponent. Finally, after hearing Kong''s plan for the future, he succumbs.


    Kong said that he would take him to the sanxianmen in the future. It was just a transitional area. He also said that the great ambition of the patriarch was beyond doubt.


    Tao Bao is more and more looking forward to this unknown patriarch.


    Kong Chanshui was on patrol when a disciple came to report.


    "Master, I''ve been finding someone sneaking about Taixu sect these days, and his accomplishments are not low." The report disciple said.


    "No, how strong is it?"


    "Before, there was a senior of Yuanying realm who said that he was probably the strong one of transforming the divine realm, at least better than him. He was in the middle of Yuanying."


    Kong Yingshui''s eyes condensed, looked around and said, "I know. Go back."


    Report the disciples back.


    She looked at the four directions, at the Tao Bao behind her, and said:


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    "Don''t think about it. It must be from shifangzong." Tao Bao looked very confident and said, "the three people who came with me at the beginning were sent by Pan an, the ten party Zong. After more than a month, I didn''t know about them. I think pan an came down in person."


    Kong Chanshui was a little stunned, thinking of another peerless beautiful man named pan an in ancient China. A trace of evil fantasy flashed in his mind and said:


    "Isn''t this pan an very handsome?"


    "..." Tao Bao was speechless for a while. Is it time to discuss whether he is handsome or not? Said: "generally, there is a scar on my face, not as handsome as I am."


    "Oh, forget it." Kong suddenly lost interest and said, "is this shifangzong very strong? Tell me, I''m going to play these days. "


    "My eldest lady, that place can''t be played at will. As far as I know, there are at least ten spiritual realms, which we can''t resist at will. We have to make a long-term plan."


    Tao''s face was speechless.


    Kong Chanshui is helpless, but she is very powerful when she thinks about the spirit changing state. She is invincible when she faces a spirit changing state. If she is an ordinary person, Yuanying state can''t recover the spirit changing state.


    It''s between them!


    There is a blue light in the forbidden area of the back mountain. It''s very fast and can''t be prevented.


    One of the disciples vaguely saw the blue light and said:


    "Brother, did you see another green light across the sky?"


    "You think too much. There''s nothing green. Hurry to practice. I''ve heard that when the patriarch leaves the pass, Taixu sect will formally fight with shifangzong. If you don''t hurry to improve your cultivation, you''ll be reduced to cannon fodder."


    The two communicate in a low voice.


    The green awn had already left the Taixu sect''s territory and went all the way north. It went straight into shifangzong''s territory. With a loud bang, it fell on a pile of debris.


    This is the imperial kitchen hall where shifangzong cooks. Everyone in this hall is very fat and heavy.


    Moreover, their accomplishments are generally low. They eat well and drink well here. They become lazy and don''t want to practice.


    Only a small number of people can maintain the initial cultivation and pursue the immortal way.


    "What is that? Can''t it be the fierce beast sent by yesterday that has run away? " A fat man went over and was a little curious. He saw a deep hole in the debris. His eyes saw that there was a man inside.


    "Give me a hand, brother." The people inside reached out and said.


    Pang Dun pulled the man out. He looked at him curiously for a while. He felt a little strange and said:


    "Elder martial brother, who are you from? How did you get here? It came down from the sky


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, scratched his head awkwardly and said:


    "What kind of temple are you? Today, I went out for training with my senior brothers, but I was caught in the sky by a bird. I struggled in the sky and finally broke free, and then I fell here. "


    Pangdun suddenly nodded and said, "it''s like this. Your life is so big. This is the imperial kitchen hall. Come with me and give you a piece of meat."


    Xu Zhendong mouth Yang Yang, secretly congratulated in the heart.


    This little fat Dun''s cultivation is only in the period of refining Qi, and he can''t detect his own cultivation.


    And the person is more simple, very easy to cheat.


    Little pangdun looked at him and said, "elder martial brother, how long have you been here? If you are nervous, our imperial kitchen hall is the most useless and the lowest position shop. You are mainly cultivating in your place. It must be our high position. You don''t have to be so nervous. We have to rely on you in the future. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I just entered zongmen a few days ago. I don''t know much about zongmen. Elder martial brother, would you mind telling me?"


    Little pangdun looked at him in surprise, but he also had a desire to talk and said:


    "In fact, I''ve just come in for more than a year, and I''m not very clear about other halls. I''ve only heard about a few famous people, but I know about the imperial kitchen hall very well. If you don''t hurry back, I''ll tell you something about our imperial kitchen hall tonight. I still have some good wine."


    Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect to meet a little fat man, but just in time, he said:


    "I''m not in a hurry. I want to know more about our shifangzong."


    "Well, I''ll take you to my room. You are waiting for me in my room now. I may be busy for a while. I''ll give you something to eat and drink and wait. Hahaha, let''s have a hangover tonight. "


    Xiaopangdun is still fun.


    I waited on him and went out to work.

 Chapter 1433

    Until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Xiao pangdun finally came back, sweating all over.


    While Xu Zhendong was lying on a swing of little pangdun with his legs crossed. He was very leisure, and slowly thought about where shifangzong should go first.


    "Pill, treasure!"


    That''s right. It''s to find out where these two places are first, and then try to get in.


    After six months of seclusion, his cultivation has been promoted to a higher level, and now it is the middle stage cultivation of transforming the divine realm, but it is far from enough.


    Intuition told him that there was no lack of the spirit state in shifangzong.


    "I''ll take a bath, soon!"


    Xiao pangdun ran to take a bath, all of them showed up and walked with a tremor, looking a little cute.


    Not long.


    Xiao pangdun came out wearing very casual clothes. They came to a place similar to the balcony, but it is a cliff. There are stone tables, stone benches, and a big tree. You can see a lot of scenery from here.


    It''s very cool in the evening wind.


    Xiaopangdun''s wine is very fragrant and fragrant, which is much better than that on the other side of the earth. Xiaopangdun can also come to a barbecue rack with fresh meat on the side, and they can roast it slowly.


    It''s a very comfortable posture.


    "What''s your name, elder martial brother?" Small fat Dun bit a bite of meat, Han Han asked: "my name is Chu Shuai, handsome boy''s Shuai, hehe."


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. He became so fat. He took such a name and said, "my name is Xu Zhendong."


    Chu Shuai laughed and said, "elder martial brother Xu, let me tell you about our imperial kitchen hall. What do you want to know? Food or cooking? "


    "I want to know if there are strong people in the imperial kitchen hall. It seems that you don''t practice very much, and the people you meet today are generally not high in cultivation." Xu Zhendong said.


    Chu Shuai was a little surprised, but he laughed and said without thinking much


    "I didn''t expect you to find this problem even though your accomplishments are so low. Let''s put it this way. People in the imperial kitchen hall, because we are in charge of the whole clan''s meals, have different responsibilities. We don''t need to have too high accomplishments, as long as we can make the cooking more efficient."


    "Of course, if you are willing to practice better, that''s no problem. Every year the resources distributed by the clan will still be given to you. As for the resources, you can use them as you like, but most of us sell them in exchange for some food. Just look at my whole body."


    "I used to get pills yesterday, and people will continue to get my own resources these days."


    "As for the strong, there are still some in the imperial kitchen hall. At least as far as I know, the head of the imperial kitchen hall is a strong man in the spirit realm. Although he is fat, he is very powerful and likes to steal food."


    Xu Zhendong wrote it down and said, "I think our imperial kitchen hall is very big. If you prepare meals here and then send them to each hall, won''t the meals be cold?"


    Chu Shuai then put on a proud face and said:


    "Our imperial kitchen hall is in the center of the whole clan gate, and the meals are delivered by special means at the fastest speed, within three breaths."


    Chu Shuai pointed to the closed passageways not far ahead, which were like tunnels under the moonlight, and said:


    "That''s all. As long as you put the food in, it can be sent to the designated hall, and there will be people there to take care of it."


    "Can this carry food? Where is the motivation? " Xu Zhendong looked at it in surprise.


    "Motivation? It''s driven by aura. Don''t think so much. It''s driven by the constant consumption of aura stone. Aren''t you interested in machinery? I know old man Zhao over there. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles.


    This is actually the center. If you say so, there should be a passage to every hall, and it''s very fast


    "Can these channels carry people?"


    "People? Yes, but if you want to send someone, you need to apply with the chef to get there. Are you going to take this to the main hall? " Chu Shuai said.


    "Yes, I want to meet them as soon as possible if I can. I''m afraid they will worry about me."


    "Which hall are you in?"


    "Er..." this really baffled Xu Zhendong. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I''ve just been here for a few days, but I don''t remember. It''s the one who makes pills. What''s his name?"


    Chushuai, a little fat man, laughed, took a sip of wine and said:


    "My master often laughs that I don''t have enough intelligence to cultivate immortals. I don''t think you have enough intelligence. You even forget the name of your main hall. You are Yudan hall. It''s said that you people in Yudan hall are very rich. You can sell some abandoned pills to earn some extra money. Is that true? Can you give me some pills? I also want to improve my accomplishments. "


    Then Chen Xiu took out a lot of spirit stones and put them on the ground


    "I sold my pills. This is a spirit stone. Here you are."


    "Really?" Chushuai looks at a pair of spirit stones in front of him excitedly. He is too excited to say anything. "Rich, rich, I chushuai have made a lot of money."


    Like Xu Zhendong, he asked, "can you help me apply for the chef tomorrow evening? I want to go back, OK?"


    "No problem, it''s on me." Little pangdun picked up the stone and promised.


    I didn''t expect that the little fat Dun was still a money fan. He said, "Chu Shuai, I heard that there is a place in our shifangzong where we can get a lot of money."


    "That place is also in your Yudan hall. You see, it''s the tallest building in front of us. There are a lot of natural materials and local treasures, but we are not qualified to enter. It''s very difficult to enter."


    Xu Zhendong looked over, and his eyes must be clear. There are many friars there, and they are on duty 24 hours a day. It''s estimated that if you want to go in, you need some special orders, and there are certain requirements.


    Let''s leave it alone. Let''s go.


    They sing wine, drink and eat meat in big bowls.


    The next day, chushuai, a little fat man, went back to work full of energy, and went there all day.


    At dusk.


    Xiao pangdun came back and said, "I have a look with the chef, but he said that you should go there in person. You can go with me. I''ve already done it. Just go and let him have a look."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Forget it, I''d better not send it. Please tell me how to get there. I''ll go by myself."


    "No, I''ve already done it for you. You just need to show your face, and then you can send it directly." Chu Shuai didn''t understand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the road below and said, "it should be this one. I''ll go first. We''ll meet again."


    Chushuai, a little fat Dun, looked at him and shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    Xu Zhendong walked down the mountain in the direction of Yudan hall and met some people from time to time. No one doubted his identity.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole clan. Who would know everyone.


    It''s a big hall. It''s normal not to know. There are too many people.


    At daybreak, I finally came to Yudan hall on foot.


    Looking at the door of the hall, it was more imposing than the imperial kitchen hall. People came in and out in groups of three or two, talking and laughing.


    "Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    Suddenly a voice came from behind.

 Chapter 1434

    "You two are senior brothers. I''m from the imperial kitchen hall. I just came here last month to collect resources."


    Xu Zhendong embraces the fist to make the collection, the cheek some shy appearance, said.


    The two immediately looked disdainful and said:


    "It''s the imperial kitchen hall. Why don''t you come here for the first time? Go straight. See that tall building? Just go there. "


    The imperial kitchen hall has a low status and reputation in the whole shifangzong, because its accomplishments are generally low. In the eyes of other members of the hall, it is just a cook.


    So they also have a disdainful attitude towards the people in the imperial kitchen hall.


    Xu Zhendong naturally doesn''t care about their attitude. Just go in. Looking ahead, a high-rise building is far away. Enter the hall.


    It seems to smell a smell of medicine. The whole hall is very large. It''s a long way to pass the building. There are many buildings and some plants on the side.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, many of these plants are elixirs that can assist cultivation, and some trees also have the function of gathering spirit.


    The whole one is a treasure.


    Xu Zhendong is a little excited, but he can''t show it.


    Slowly along the way, I met several disciples to say hello. He just said that he was from the imperial kitchen hall, and other people didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    That''s easy.


    Finally came to the building, smell to me more rich, and there are all kinds of rare herbs around the building, have a certain effect on the treatment of disease and cultivation.


    An old man sat in front of the building door, without looking up, and said lazily:


    "Which hall is it from?"


    "Imperial kitchen hall!" Xu Zhendong said.


    The old man took out a book and a brand and put it on the table casually


    "Register, go in by yourself, go to the right, someone will take you there."


    Xu Zhendong registered his name and went in with the sign. The old man didn''t look up at him from the beginning to the end. He looked lazy.


    Xu Zhendong walked in. There was an arc-shaped corridor inside. There were five monks waiting for him. His accomplishments were very low. He was responsible for leading the way and supervising the people who came to get resources.


    No one dares to make trouble here. It doesn''t matter whether the cultivation is high or not.


    "The sign!" An elderly man looked at him and said.


    Xu Zhendong handed over the sign. The old man took a look at it. There was a sneer in his eyes.


    People from the imperial kitchen hall. It''s no use.


    "Master, is this building full of resources? What are the things? "Xu Zhendong pretended to be simple and curious, looking at the old man.


    The old man looked at him and said, "this is your first time?"


    "Yes, I just joined shifangzong last month and started in the imperial kitchen hall." Xu Zhendong some shyly said: "our shifangzong is one of the nine, resources must be very rich, I come all the way, see a lot of Lingshu lingcao and so on."


    The old man was a little puzzled and said, "it seems that you have a good knowledge. You know the elixir lingcao. Our Shifang sect is one of the nine lower sects. Naturally, our resources are very rich. We can say we have everything. But if you want to get better resources, you need to contribute to the sect and work hard to cultivate. But since you go to the imperial kitchen hall, you are doomed to have no money."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shining, a little greedy, and said:


    "Everything? Is the whole building a resource? "


    "Ha ha, this is just one of the buildings, mainly for the distribution of resources, but there are many treasures in this building. Well, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll take you there. Let''s go now."


    They went on, down the stairs.


    "Master, is it true that the more precious things are placed at the bottom? Then we''ve been going down! " Xu Zhendong showed a shy smile and said.


    The old man looked at him and said patiently:


    "The most precious things are really placed at the bottom and at the top. The middle is for ordinary people. It''s convenient to get them. Don''t think about it. We''re just on the third floor. This is the resource that you should get for a beginner like yourself."


    Come to the third floor, push the door in, there are all kinds of books and pills and some treasures, but it looks very ordinary.


    "Well, you go in and choose three kinds, one skill book, one elixir and one Yibao." The old man stood at the door and told him.


    Xu Zhendong went in and saw some of the skills here. They are all very basic skills. Dan medicine is also the simplest. Yibao is more common than the spirit grass outside.


    Sure enough, new people only have such treatment, but it''s not bad.


    These things are so common that they are of no use to him.


    All of a sudden, I tripped.


    "Oh..."


    Fall to the ground and cry out in pain.


    The old man standing at the door came in and helped him up. "Young man, are you ok..."


    Before I finished, my whole body became soft and couldn''t get up.


    Xu Zhendong raised his lips and said:


    "You show me the way and leave you a way to live."


    After that, I went out of this floor and rushed directly to the bottom floor. It was very fast. When I came to the eighth floor, I saw someone guarding the entrance of the floor.


    A young man in Jindan period, without saying a word, killed him directly, dragged him in, locked the door and checked the treasure here.


    "Kung Fu, it''s sword, fist, sword and spear. It looks good. I''ll try some pills."


    After that, take out a pill, swallow it directly, cross legged meditation, lotus pill, a warm current in the body, feel the strength of a little bit of improvement, but not very much.


    "Take it first!"


    Take out the space magic weapon and directly use the elixir and skill of this layer. All the treasures are packed away.


    The whole building is quite secluded. Xu Zhendong comes out on the eighth floor and goes down. Someone still guards the floor and directly wipes out the treasures inside.


    10th floor, 11th floor, 13th floor, 15th floor


    He took everything away and swept away, and got a large number of treasures, which were much more valuable than those of Ziwu and other clans.


    Finally came to the 16th floor, this floor was not guarded, this is the last floor.


    Push the door to enter, there is a pool, emitting a pungent smell, and a delicate petal in the pool is the most prominent, emitting dazzling brilliance, the whole body seems to have a layer of light milky white protection.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a wrinkle, blurted out, "ice crystal snow lotus, looking at the year should have thousands of years, this is a great treasure."


    I want to step in.


    Suddenly, the voice of Xiaohua came to my mind.


    "Don''t go in. The pool is wrong. It''s not ordinary water."


    Xu Zhendong quickly took back his feet and looked at the water under his feet. It looked very clear, as if he could see the bottom, but could not see the bottom.


    He picked up a branch on the side and gently touched the water. The branch melted directly and there was no residue left.


    "No wonder no one is guarding! Xiaohua, do you know how to avoid the pool water and get that ice crystal snow lotus? "

 Chapter 1435

    Looking at this crystal clear water lotus blooming here, the rich aura converges, but can not get.


    This is a rare treasure. It will help you to improve your self-cultivation.


    But the water is very unusual.


    "The water in this pool is similar to mercury, but it is mixed with other toxic substances. There is colorless poison floating on it. Even the spirit state will be affected. It''s strange for you to live in your body. It seems that all kinds of poisons are invincible. You ate so many poisons under the Medicine Valley before, and you have been wandering in the sea for the past two years. What have you experienced?"


    Xiaohua knows nothing about Xu Zhendong''s wandering for two years. She just feels that Xu Zhendong''s body is constantly changing, and can''t see what he has actually done.


    "At that time, I was in a strange world, where the speed of time was three times that of the outside, and the weather such as wind and rain changed very fast. Now I don''t know how I got in and how I got out."


    Thinking of that memory, Chen Xiu was still very distressed.


    Xiao Hua''s voice rang out and said:


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but your body has changed a lot, especially there''s a tree in your body, which you should be able to feel. It''s very mysterious. Try to put your finger in it."


    Xu Zhendong had some doubts. In those six years, he really changed a lot.


    The inner elixir field is pregnant with a small tree, which also appeared from the golden elixir period. This small tree has been helping him save a huge amount of aura, and can provide a steady stream of aura.


    This is one of his secrets. Xiaohua is hidden in his body, so he can understand it naturally.


    He reached in cautiously and felt the burning of his fingers. His blood vessels were constantly expanding and the Qi was running to resist.


    After a while, hold on for 30 seconds and take it back immediately.


    Or the blood vessels in the arm will explode.


    "No way, Xiaohua, the rhythm of blood vessel explosion." Xu Zhendong helplessly looked at Hongtong''s arm and said.


    The flower is silent.


    For a long time, he said, "do you know what the biggest effect of ice crystal snow lotus is?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Use can help practice. If I guess correctly, it''s not a problem that this thing can directly make an ordinary person become a yuan infant state. "


    The voice of Xiaohua rings:


    "Yes, it''s very rare. I didn''t expect that shifangzong would have it, but there''s another one. It''s sitting on it to practice, which will make you get twice the result with half the effort. There are many avenues of heaven and earth in it, but it''s a pity that there''s nothing to take away the water, or you can take it directly."


    "But now take it away. You just reached in and could hold on for 30 seconds, which is enough. Now you protect your body with genuine Qi and quickly go to pick this flower. 30 seconds should be enough."


    It''s not far from here. It''s more than 30 seconds to go back and forth. Suddenly, it''s running. The whole body''s Qi protects the body, and there''s a light milky white and cyan substance all over the body.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the figure came to the ice crystal snow lotus. The crystal clear light was in front of her. A cold chill came, as if something was protecting her.


    Xu Zhendong takes out his dagger and reaches for Xuelian.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the pool splashed, a big head came out, a big mouth opened, and sharp fangs bit at him.


    It''s very fast!


    The hand that stretches out hastily withdraws, a tumble, instantly returns to the door.


    And the creatures that came out of the water returned to the pool.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He looked at the calm water, as if the creature had never appeared. He was so fast that he could not see what it was.


    "Xiaohua, what was that just now? Do you see clearly? "


    "It seems that it''s more difficult than we imagined. Most spiritual things are guarded by divine beasts. I thought it was transplanted from shifangzong. There won''t be divine beasts. It seems that there are still some."


    Xiaohua sighed. Just now, she was also surprised. She signed a soul contract with Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong died, and she could not live.


    "I haven''t seen that creature either, but I have a little impression in my memory that it belongs to our snake tribe."


    Xiaohua can''t remember what that creature is.


    Anyway, it''s hard to get such a treasure in front of you.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while, looked around, stairs down, this is the last floor, looking at the pool of water, helpless.


    For a long time.


    "Xiaohua, do you think that if I drain all the water here, I won''t be hurt by this pool of water?"


    "How? There are dead walls all around here, and this is the 16th floor under the ground. How can you row Floret doubts said.


    Xu Zhendong touched his chin and said:


    "If I remember correctly, this building is on a mountain peak, and we almost didn''t enter the building until we got to the top of the mountain. If it''s the 16th floor, and each floor is four meters, it''s just the distance from the 16th floor to the ground level, so if we can dig a passage out here, it should just lead to the ground level, which is that this project is a bit huge."


    Floret thought for a while, said: "your time is not allowed, you come in for a long time, if you don''t go out quickly, will be suspected."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at ice crystal snow lotus, very reluctant, said: "forget it, I will come back."


    Say, whoosh, straight up.


    He''s not going out.


    When he comes in, people say that the most valuable things are placed at the top and bottom, and his goal is the treasure of the top.


    From the fifth floor!


    The people who guard these treasures are not strong in cultivation. Xu Zhendong directly kills them, and then goes in to put the skills, elixirs, treasures and so on into the space magic weapons.


    All the way to the 15th floor!


    It was finally discovered.


    "There are thieves, there are thieves!"


    "The enemy has invaded, the enemy has invaded!"


    These people also came in to collect resources and found that some monks guarding the floor were dead. They were shocked.


    This is an important place of zongmen. With such a shout, more than a dozen monks from yuanyingjing and two powerful people from Shenjing gathered around the whole building.


    And Xu Zhendong can feel the strong pressure from outside, but he doesn''t care so much, the space magic weapon can be full.


    When you see the pills, grab one and put it in your mouth.


    And let out the little flowers.


    "Xiaohua, it''s full. You look at what you need and swallow it directly. These are treasures. If you don''t lose the chance, you won''t come again. There are many powerful monks waiting for us outside."


    Xiaohua is more than ten meters long. She opens her mouth and eats pills and treasures.


    Soon sweep light on the 15th floor, floret first came to the 16th floor, began to eat baby mode.


    Xu Zhendong also put them all in his mouth.


    Eat enough!


    "Burp!"


    Finally, a burp, the people below finally catch up.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into the treasure house of our shifangzong, take your life!"

 Chapter 1436

    "Burp!"


    Xu Zhendong belched and felt his stomach. He was very full, and his body began to get hot and dry.


    After a look at the little flower, it has already reached the 17th floor. Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about it.


    Now the pills and treasures in the body begin to work. The whole body is hot and dry, and the blood has a kind of swelling meaning, almost all of them will explode.


    I feel full of strength. If I can''t vent, I''m afraid I''ll burst and die.


    Looking at the following people finally catch up, the strongest only Yuanying, there are other did not come in, but outside the air, waiting for themselves to go out.


    "Bold thief, dare to break into our shifangzong, kill me!"


    More than a dozen people rushed up the narrow stairs, very crowded.


    Xu Zhendong directly pounded at his feet, smashed the stairs, broke the fault, and those who rushed up also fell.


    There was a scream.


    This blow blows out, feeling the violent power in the body seems to be comfortable a little bit, the corner of the mouth is raised.


    There''s no time for refining, and if you swallow so many natural materials, local treasures and pills all at once, it''s easy to have problems. The real Qi in your body is wandering, so you must vent some of it immediately.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword comes out, the sword is buzzing, the sword spirit is suddenly surging, the sound of wheezing is constantly coming, everything around is being cut.


    He has long hair, but no wind. It''s flying with the wind. The majestic Qi is constantly instilled, and the wanton sword Qi cuts the surrounding buildings.


    The wall of the treasure house is constantly showing deep sword marks. It looks very deep, and the meaning of the sword is clear and unbridled.


    This moment!


    He is like a devil, his eyes are red, and he has a kind of power in his body.


    There are too many pills. I feel a little out of control.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like nine hell under the fierce beast, a strong sound wave, the surrounding buildings continue to collapse.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the light of the sword sweeps across the center of the building. From him, you can see the light of the sword cutting into the wall.


    Boom!


    The cut-off building slides and falls, while Xu Zhendong''s figure gradually appears in the air and is seen by people outside.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, a 200 meter long Python appeared in front of us, opened his mouth, a roar, many people below were scared.


    "This... This is a fierce beast!"


    "Isn''t that too big? When did you get in? "


    "Is this python with that man?"


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a powerful beast here? It should be wise. "


    A lot of people were scared away and retreated one after another.


    And the python also felt very uncomfortable, swallowing a lot of pills and natural materials and treasures. It felt uncomfortable all over. It kept roaring and rolling its huge body like a moving mountain. If it could not avoid it, it would be crushed to death.


    Blood dripping, blood flying out, very cruel.


    Of course, there were also friars who went up with their swords and cut them down with one.


    Bang!


    It couldn''t get close to the Python''s hard scales. Instead, it was swept away by the Python''s tail and disappeared into the sky.


    "Who''s coming? Dare to invade our shifangzong. " A strong man in the early stage of transforming God looks at Xu Zhendong, who looks like a demon and God, and asks.


    Xu Zhendong eyes cold, said: "Xu Tianjun."


    These people are a little confused.


    Xu Tianjun?


    Never heard of it!


    Looking at each other, they said they had neither seen nor heard of each other


    "Today, no matter who you are, it''s a capital crime for you to invade our shifangzong. Kill me!"


    A friar of Yuanying chopped up angrily. His murderous spirit was surging, and a big knife came across.


    Instead of dodging, Xu Zhendong went straight to the front bar and raised his sword. He wielded it with a great force and cut it out with a crushing posture.


    He wants to vent. The power in his body is too great. If he can''t vent it, he will explode and die. So at this moment, he doesn''t mean the real Qi in his body.


    Bang!


    Under the counter cutting of Xuanyuan sword, the opponent''s sword is directly cut off, and the sharp sword flies away at the same time.


    Gently wipe, the man''s head has fallen to the ground, blood splashing.


    The whole person was cold and cruel, and the people who saw it felt cold.


    "This man is in the realm of transforming God, or at least in the early cultivation of transforming God. You all get out of the way!" One of them waved his hand and said in a powerful voice.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and slightly red. His sword pointed to the sky, and the sky and the earth changed color. In an instant, dark clouds were covered, and thunder rolled in. With a loud noise, lightning hit his sword.


    Thunder and lightning, standing still, seems to become more powerful.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    With a sword, a lot of real Qi is produced. It is majestic and fierce. It has an extremely domineering momentum and a sense of oppression that is hard to breathe.


    Although he was in the middle stage, he didn''t dare to look down on him. He was in excellent condition, and every time he made a move, he was in great strength, and didn''t care about the consumption of Qi in his body.


    He picked up a sword. The sword was full of ancient flavor. It looked dull and timid. It could make people feel chilly. It made people feel chilly.


    Bang!


    The two swords collided fiercely, sparking everywhere. They also looked at each other face to face from a close distance.


    A majestic and powerful air flow suddenly swung out, and the friars of yuanyingjing retreated one after another, feeling a strong sense of oppression.


    What surprised them was that they could not resist the spirit changing state of shifangzong and kept retreating in the air, while the other side''s momentum was rising step by step.


    "Drink!"


    A big drink, a more powerful wave of air surging out, directly swing away.


    Now!


    The other man, who was watching the battle, was stunned. He looked at Xu Zhendong and whispered:


    "If I guess correctly, the sword he is holding should be the Xuanyuan sword that has disappeared for endless years."


    The monks of yuanyingjing standing beside him were stunned.


    "What? Xuanyuan sword? Isn''t that Xuanyuan sword no longer exists? What''s more, I''ve heard that some great powers can''t be found all over this fairy land. How did they get it? "


    "I don''t know, but I seem to feel the sword spirit. I once learned the meaning of Xuanyuan sword in a broken ancient scroll. It''s very similar to what I feel now. I always thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it was real."


    "Is this Xuanyuan sword that can stand side by side with fuxiqin? This... "


    The onlookers were shocked.


    No one knows Xuanyuanjian in ziwumen sect, but people of jiuxiazong level know it. They are still in touch with some of the older things in the world.


    I was shocked to recognize this Xuanyuan sword!


    But Xu Zhendong did not stop, absorbing the power of all kinds of plants, and countless cyan materials came.


    See this!


    Not only the people in huashenjing were shocked, but also the people in yuanyingjing were shocked.


    They know this sword technique!


    In Xianyu, there is only the unique "taishangqingmujing" of tianwangge, which is inherited by Shennong ancestors.


    All of a sudden, I was a little confused.


    "Is this the Taishang Qingmu Sutra of Tianwang pavilion? How is that possible? Is he from Skynet


    "It''s impossible. If there is such a powerful young man in Skynet Pavilion, how can it make people unconsciously know that he must not be a member of Skynet Pavilion. As for how to get this skill, I think he stole it. Today, he is here to steal it from our ten sects!"


    "It must be a great achievement to kill him and take him to Skynet Pavilion."

 Chapter 1437

    As for the three immortals sect, if it was the previous cangyan sect or bipolar sect, they might not understand it.


    However, as a jiuxiazong, although he doesn''t have much contact with sanxianmen, he will know more or less, and he will also hear about some of the famous skills of sanxianmen.


    There are also some famous weapons, such as Xuanyuan sword, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding


    Those who have a little contact with sanxianmen will know these basic things.


    As soon as shifangzong saw Xuanyuan sword and taishangqingmujing, he quickly recognized them. Although some people had never seen them, they had heard of their power.


    They are not to be underestimated.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong exert his power, many people have a long insight.


    So they thought that he was from tianwangge in sanxianmen, but they had never heard of him. If he was not from tianwangge, he was stealing scholars and was a sinner of tianwangge.


    "I''ve heard that Xuanyuan sword has disappeared for a long time, and now it appears again, and this person will still be in the qingmujing. It''s said that Xuanyuan sword is not in tianwangge, so this person must be a fake."


    "Heroes think alike. As long as we catch him in Skynet Pavilion, we will surely get great achievements."


    "But you see, he''s just like a madman, and he''s very strong. I''m afraid we can''t do it. You see, elder Jia can''t even do it with him. He''s supposed to transform the spirit."


    "And you see the power of his whole body. I think he stole a lot of pills or natural materials and local treasures. This treasure house is the place where the most important treasures of our shifangzong are kept. He''s not going to be cleaned up, is he? "


    These people see that Xu Zhendong''s performance is very strong, and his fighting power is very strong. He is cut down like a magic sword. Their elder Jia keeps falling back and is always at a disadvantage.


    Elder Jia can feel that his opponent is also in the middle of the spirit state, but he can obviously suppress himself in terms of strength.


    In addition, he owns Xuanyuan sword and Taishang Qingmu Jing, which are extremely precious even in the whole immortal kingdom. Only Sanxian gate has such treasures.


    Strength is unstoppable.


    Seeing a sword waving, he felt the endless murderous force coming. He felt a trace of fear in his heart. The fear of destruction made his heart cold.


    The sword in his hand also attacked and killed him, and his whole body Qi soared to reach the peak.


    to be sonorous!


    The long sword attacked and blasted, and the sword spirit came out. The strong air wave constantly stirred up and swept all directions.


    In the distance, the monk of yuanyingjing kept retreating, running Qi to protect his body.


    Then, they saw a familiar figure flying directly, blood splashing out, and their elder Jia looked very embarrassed.


    You should know that elder Jia is clean and even a bit of a cleanliness addict. He will never tolerate such chaos.


    He really lost.


    "Elder Jia!"


    "Elder Jia is in the middle of the transformation of the divine realm, and he is vulnerable to attack in front of his opponent. What is the sanctity of this young man? Don''t you think it''s the people of Skynet Pavilion who are coming true? "


    "If that sect can cultivate such evil genius, I think the three immortals sect has such ability. He''s so young, but he''s so cultivated, and he''s also a god transforming realm, but he can crush elder Jia so easily. It''s incredible."


    They were shocked slowly. Several people flew to catch elder Jia.


    Check elder Jia''s body and find that he has suffered serious internal injuries. If he is not treated in time, he may die at any time.


    And they covetous, because Xu Zhendong is glaring at them, not the slightest fear.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength is surging and his blood is flowing. If he doesn''t vent, there will be problems. Although he is lucky to escape now, he can''t go yet. He has to vent.


    Looking at the Yuanying state and Huashen state in front of me, my eyes showed a fierce murderous spirit.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    It''s a sharp green sword. It''s very sharp. It''s always against the crowd.


    The monk of huashenjing took the lead, took out a huge axe and stood in front of the crowd to stop the passing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang


    Xuanyuan sword collided with giant axe fiercely.


    This sword used Xu Zhendong''s huge strength, heartily splashed the energy in his body, let it out, and burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    Under the strong counter cutting of Xuanyuan sword, the huge axe appeared cracks, and the sound of banging and cracking came constantly.


    The fragments of the giant axe kept spouting out.


    The red face of huashenjing with the giant axe was broken open by the fragments of the giant axe and scratched his cheek. Many parts of his body were also cut by the fragments.


    And the people behind him were more or less attacked by the fragments of the axe.


    Originally, the people behind them could help to resist the sword together, but the fragment of the giant axe broke away and attacked many people. In a trance, they were immediately broken by the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword.


    The sword against the sky came down.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The bright red and hot blood dyed the sky red, and the strong smell of blood filled the air constantly, and the body stumps fell from the air.


    "Master..."


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Father..."


    "Master..."


    Many people below noticed the battle above.


    See their relatives, by this sword directly cut, blood splash, blood fall, sprinkle on their faces, is to see the limb fall.


    There was a panic and disbelief.


    These people are the backbone of shifangzong. They usually have a lot to say in the sect.


    Especially the forefathers who changed the spirit.


    Under this sword, I can''t return to heaven.


    The huge axe is broken and the endless sword is cut down. Not only the monks in Yuanying realm are killed, but also the monks below are injured unprecedented.


    Python Xiaohua has long noticed the attack of this sword.


    With a roar, he rolled all over. He quickly dodged and let the huge sword cut off. Countless blood flows into a river.


    There is a huge and long crack in the ground.


    With this sword, all the friars of yuanyingjing in the air died, and huashenjing was seriously injured. They flew straight across the air. There was a terrible bloodstain on their body, and the blood kept coming out.


    "Much more comfortable!"


    Xu Zhendong feels much more comfortable. Although he is still a little uncomfortable, he is at least more comfortable than before.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there were five spiritual realms, standing around Xu Zhendong and surrounding him directly, each with a dignified face and murderous spirit.


    There is also a spirit of the scene below, face Python flowers, directly hand to shoot.


    Xiaohua can''t prevent it. Her huge body is shaking and rolling, rolling to the distance, but crushing countless ten masters.


    Countless corpses under the body become cushions, and the blood is stained with the body of the python.


    Xu Zhendong looked down and said calmly and seriously:


    "Xiaohua, you go first, let''s find a chance to meet."


    Below the floret looked at the sky, issued a roar, waves of strong sound surge out, turn around and run.


    Fortunately, the lower huashenjing didn''t pursue. Xiaohua ran away smoothly. Huashenjing rose up and stood among the other five huashenjing, besieging Xu Tianjun.

 Chapter 1438

    Such a powerful sword is hard to see. It can''t be seen at any time.


    He directly surprised the six deities hidden in the sect.


    When they saw the young people in front of them, they were quite surprised. They didn''t expect that they could have such strength at such a young age.


    "Young man, although you know tianwangge''s taishangqingmujing, tianwangge doesn''t have Xuanyuan sword. Besides, your sword technique is still somewhat different from tianwangge, which contains more powerful Dao rhyme. It seems that your sword technique is more primitive than that of tianwangge I have seen. Who are you?"


    An old man with white hair said slowly and solemnly.


    According to Xu Zhendong''s eyes, this man is the peak of the spirit realm. He is extremely powerful. If he is a person, he is not afraid. But now there are six spirit realms. Although there is only one spirit realm peak, there are three middle spirit realms and two early spirit realms.


    The sum of these people is not as simple as one plus one. Their strength is multiplied.


    With such a strong strength, Xu Zhendong can''t guarantee that he will get out of trouble easily. It seems that he will take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    "Does it matter who I am? If I said I was from Skynet Pavilion, would you let me go? Obviously, it''s impossible, so if you want to kill me, come here. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Xu Zhendong''s words are not weak at all. Although it will be a bitter battle, these people still can''t do anything about him.


    Now the whole body is still full of strength. Although it can be suppressed without venting now, it can be vented. It''s the best thing there.


    Xuanyuan sword in hand trembles slightly, seems to be excited, the sword is constantly vibrating out, the sword is wantonly crazy, not weak.


    The white haired monk at the top of the spiritual realm said with a smile


    "Crazy! I haven''t met such a arrogant person for a long time. Even Su Chen and Chu Ziwen, the gifted Fairies in Skynet Pavilion, are not as crazy as you. I saw them for the first time. "


    "Master, you don''t have to talk to him. Let''s catch him alive and send him to Skynet Pavilion. Maybe we can get a reward from Skynet Pavilion. It''s a beautiful thing."


    "Yes, this man seems to have swallowed a lot of elixirs and elixirs. I hope he hasn''t got the ice crystal snow lotus, or he will lose a lot."


    "Ice crystal snow lotus is not so easy to get, but it has double protection. Shizu said that even in the peak of Huashen realm, it is impossible for him to cross the double protection. He is absolutely impossible to break through Huashen realm, so he is absolutely impossible to get it."


    These people are very confident in their speech, and they are not as cautious and nervous as the previous two, as if everything is under control.


    All of them are the famous existence of jiuxiazong. Each of them is burdened with great achievements, especially the peak of huashenjing. Behind him, there are countless bones, countless people and countless murders. He is a very cruel man.


    Even in liushangzong, there is a certain reputation.


    With him taking the lead, the people present will naturally relax a lot. After all, he has never been defeated in his life.


    Sanxianmen once invited him, but he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. He refused the invitation of sanxianmen, which has always been his legend.


    After all, the invitation of sanxianmen is not something that ordinary people can refuse.


    The three immortals sect is the most powerful sect in the immortal kingdom. Joining in is endless glory.


    His position in the whole immortal kingdom will be greatly improved.


    It can be said that the three immortals gate is the master of the immortal realm. Their people are respected everywhere they appear.


    Of course, you have to be known that you are a member of sanxianmen. Otherwise, your treatment is like lengrouer meeting Xu Zhendong or ascetic monk.


    They are all outsiders. They don''t know the reputation of sanxianmen.


    Before, people at the level of cangyanzong and baqianyefu didn''t know her at all, so they would not treat her as a noble guest, otherwise they would certainly treat her as a God.


    If lengrouer appears here, she will be recognized. These people will respect her and give her the highest level of reception.


    However, Xu Zhendong obviously does not get such treatment.


    A friar in the middle of the spiritual realm raised his mouth, and a machete appeared in his hand. As soon as he waved the awn, the awn began to appear, and it was extremely sharp.


    "Kill


    He was the first one to rush up. With a stroke of machete in his hand, a sharp blade broke away from the blade, which made people sweat.


    And other people are not willing to be outdone and rush on.


    The sword light and the sword shadow are overlapping.


    Moreover, the monk at the top of the spirit realm stood in the same place and quietly watched the battle. His eyes focused on every move in the battle.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were slightly red, and seemed to be covered with a touch of blood.


    Xuanyuan sword in hand burst out a very strong sword, and the sword Qi ran freely, tearing the space wildly and wantonly.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    At the foot of the nine swords, the sword quiver and move, like Xuanyuan sword in excitement, can''t wait to cut out, murderous.


    Long black hair, like a generation of war demons, like the world of demons.


    Infinite and lingran sword filled the whole space, so terrible.


    "Nine swords out!"


    The nine swords came out together, and each one came out with a strong sword. The sword was invincible, as if it was going to cut open the world.


    The endless space has been cut to pieces.


    The spirit of the sword is clear, the spirit of the sword is sharp, and the edge of the sword is fierce, tearing up the void.


    Poof, poof


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword in his hand also cuts against one of them. The sword is very powerful. This man is the one behind him. At the beginning of his transformation, he is the weakest here.


    The dignified cheek suddenly appears a smile which is difficult to guess, which has deep meaning.


    This sword directly cut this man into two at the beginning of his transformation, but he didn''t smile like that.


    After the strong force of this sword tore the man, Xu Zhendong''s body went down with the giant sword, and continued to go down. The strong sword of the giant sword was still cutting.


    The treasure house in front of you is directly split in two, and the mountain that supports the treasure house is also directly split.


    A split to the end, the peak concussion rupture, the ground roared.


    When the people around him found that he was running down, they were even more angry to chase him down.


    But what''s puzzling is that he''s running in the wrong direction - and so on, something''s wrong.


    This is not escape, his purpose is ice crystal snow lotus!


    The peak monk of white hair also realized this problem, and his figure moved rapidly. The speed was hard to see, but it was late after all.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword cuts to the bottom of the mountain, and the ice crystal snow lotus and a pool of unknown water at the bottom of the mountain are split, just like a dam breaking its dike suddenly breaks a hole, and the water inside surges out.


    The water of the pool flows out directly, and a snake like creature nearly 100 meters long appears. It opens its huge mouth, reveals its frightening fangs, and directly bites Xuanyuan sword.


    Although he bit the sword, the water in the pool was running out quickly. The ice crystal snow lotus was supported by a lonely branch, and it was tottering.


    The man behind saw the fierce beast''s counterattack, and he was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that this fierce beast would directly bite Xuanyuan sword in order to protect ice crystal snow lotus. This sword is not an ordinary sword.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang!


    All of a sudden!


    A colorful Python appears next to the ice crystal snow lotus. It opens its mouth, bites the ice crystal snow lotus, and runs away directly. It''s so fast that people can''t catch up with it.


    And keep fierce beast want to chase, in this instant panic.


    Poof


    Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword is not polite. With one sword, the head of the fierce beast is cut in two

 Chapter 1439

    Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua are interlinked. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can communicate with each other. They have a soul contract as a bond, so they achieve this point.


    Xu Zhendong had planned this sword for a long time.


    The ice crystal snow lotus has always let him remember, it is the best treasure here, must get.


    One man and one Python cooperate seamlessly.


    Xiaohua takes the opportunity to take away the ice crystal snow lotus, which makes everyone in huashenjing shocked.


    At the top of huashenjing, the strong man was surprised to see the appearance of Xiaohua and called out:


    "Purple orchid python, it''s it!"


    At the end of the speech, I hastened to catch up.


    With this sword, Xu Zhendong cut the head of the guard beast in half. The blood splashed. Although his body was still swinging, his heart was weak.


    Then he saw that the strong man at the top of huashenjing pursued Xiaohua. His figure was very fast, shrinking into inches, taking three or two steps.


    When the long sword is raised, the surrounding cyan materials float in, like aura, and they are absorbed crazily. The whole person''s momentum becomes very strong.


    It''s going up.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    With one sword, regardless of the pursuit of Huashen, he needs to help Xiaohua escape.


    It seems that this fierce sword is going to split the heaven and earth. The sword is tearing wantonly and cutting to the top of huashenjing. The speed of the sword is much faster than that of him.


    In an instant, he catches up with the one who is strong at the top of huashenjing, and his reaction is also very fast. His hands are crossed, and there is a layer of milky white shield all over his body, especially his hands are very strong.


    Bang!


    A sound rang out, unexpectedly blocked this sharp sword, the sword Qi tears can''t hurt him directly, but he also choked all over red, very uncomfortable.


    And fight for this time.


    Xiaohua has fled to the distance.


    Whoo!


    He took a heavy breath, forced up the bar, forced the most powerful sword opportunity, and the whole person also rolled back, looking at the young man in front of him.


    I thought that even if he had Xuanyuan sword and the blessing of Taishang Qingmu Jing, he would be in the middle of the divine realm, and he was the peak.


    The small gap of cultivation realm will also have a great strength gap.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine.


    He felt not only the meaning of the sword, but also the power of the road, which was the most terrible and unexpected existence.


    "So strong?"


    Rolling a few times, finally stand firm, looking at the young man like magic, a face incredible said.


    Poof!


    Blood shot out!


    The blood is from Xu Zhendong.


    He just absorbed himself in helping Xiaohua, and knew that the attack of the people behind him could not avoid everything. Finally, he was scratched by a knife, and his blood shot out, bright red and gorgeous, and dyed the sky red.


    This moment of the sun is particularly hot, red blood in the air.


    A long bloodstain from his shoulder down row, full of 30 cm long, blood soaked clothes.


    There was a smile behind.


    Although this man is strong, he can''t avoid the attack of all the people because of the cooperation of so many people. In the bloodstain, he can see the white bones.


    It''s something they should be happy about.


    The corners of their mouths rose, and they joined hands again. The swords in their hands came with endless damage. The speed was too fast for people to see.


    Close to Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Just as they were about to meet, Xu Zhendong suddenly turned around. His deep eyes shot out two beams of light, which seemed to have the meaning of thunder and lightning.


    Like thunder from the sky.


    And the air is full of dense pure cyan fingers of the size of the real Qi from the magic of the blade, each blade is flashing endless sword, shining, let a person see the spine chilly.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra - the second level: a blade of grass! Kill


    The last roar, countless blades like grass everywhere, every blade is a short sword.


    All eyes think sword!


    It''s horrible!


    The five incarnations in the game are not aware of the endless crisis behind them, but the numerous friars at the top of the incarnation and below can see it clearly.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "How can there be so many grass leaves in the sky?"


    "This is the sword technique of the Taishang qingmujing. I remember that I once saw a strong man in tianwangge perform it, but it didn''t make me feel so powerful when he did it."


    "No? It''s gorgeous. Can the grass hurt people? "


    "Ignorance, in the face of the strong, grass and trees are all soldiers, even the air can be turned into real Qi, and the essence can be used as a sharp weapon to kill people."


    It''s Xu Zhendong''s last kill!


    Countless sharp swords hit and killed in the past. It''s hard to imagine the feeling of being pierced by these numerous sharp swords.


    Bang Bang


    The sound kept coming, and snowflakes splashed out from the bodies of these monks.


    Gorgeous and cruel!


    Not far away from the top of huashenjing, the strong man saw this situation and had already smashed it with a fierce fist.


    Bang Bang sound, broke a lot of swords.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the punch hit Xu Zhendong and flew him far away.


    Xu Zhendong uttered a dull sound, spitting blood from the corner of his mouth, but he raised it up. Looking back at the huashenjing people behind him, he waved his hand, as if to say goodbye!


    When Xu Zhendong was proud, a sword suddenly appeared below. When it was sharp, he cut straight at him.


    In an instant, his smile solidified. With Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the whole person was hit and flew to the sky, as if with the scorching sun, and finally disappeared into a point.


    And a light and shadow chased from below.


    "Master Xiang Zhenqi! That''s great. "


    Behind the spirit of the scene were excited to call a.


    Five of them have been pierced by the blade of green grass, but they have Qi to protect their bodies, so their injuries are not very serious.


    However, the figure of the monk at the top of huashenjing caught up with him and said:


    "You can''t keep it. Chase it for me!"


    The other friars chased after him for the first time.


    Here left a mess, watching the battlefield transfer, Xu Tianjun disappeared in the sky, I do not know where to escape.


    However, they are also relieved that master Xiang Zhenqi is pursuing the past.


    That''s a big man in their family.


    If you can''t even chase him, you have to give up.


    Looking at the abandoned area left behind, countless buildings were destroyed, and the whole treasure house was swept away. How many people were decadent.


    "When did our shifangzong have such misery? We must thoroughly investigate this Xu Tianjun and see what he is


    "Elder, according to a disciple''s report, Xu Tianjun came in as a disciple of our shifangzong. It seems that he was from the imperial kitchen hall. I think this is a place to start."


    "Yuchu hall, Yudan hall, and the relevant personnel of the distribution resources have thoroughly checked for me. As long as they know that the people related to Xu Tianjun are killed, I don''t believe he can make trouble."


    "Track down Xu Tianjun and kill all the people concerned, no matter men, women, old or young, immediately!"


    If Xu Tianjun and the rest of the party can''t be killed completely, shifangzong will become the sect that all the monks in Xianyu will laugh at.


    Especially the monks of the other nine families!

 Chapter 1440

    Taixuzong!


    There is some public opinion in the whole clan, especially after killing the Lingshi people from Shifang sect.


    A lot of people have some objections.


    It means that shifangzong is powerful and can''t be offended. If you can use Lingshi to protect your peace, why don''t you use it? You have to kill it!


    Nowadays, although many people have been in Taixu sect for a long time, they have never seen the patriarch. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    see!


    Today, many more people came to the hall of the Deputy Lord to impeach him.


    There are many Temple owners sitting here, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. deputy, you said that Mr. Xu Tianjun would go out of the customs only after six months, but now six months have passed, but Mr. Xu has not come out yet. What does that mean?"


    "When we joined Taixu sect, we heard that the patriarch was famous for his killing and transforming the divine realm. We are proud of him, but we have never seen him. Is the respect of the patriarch so shameful?"


    "I strongly request to see the patriarch and let the patriarch come out to express his position. Now we have killed the people of shifangzong. I believe that in a short time, the people of shifangzong will surely come to exterminate us."


    "At the beginning, I suggested that we just integrate and temporarily settle down in shifangzong. If we want to reverse, it''s not too late for us to improve our overall cultivation. Now people are in a panic. What do you say, deputy patriarch?"


    Facing many people''s questions.


    Moreover, many people''s accomplishments are stronger than those of the Deputy patriarch. If these people rebel, they will not be able to suppress them all at once.


    If it had not been for Kong, there would have been man-made rebellion.


    After all, these people have just said recovery. Some of them are not really convinced, but are afraid to surrender.


    They yearn for the strong. Only the real strong can convince them. Did Xu Zhendong show the posture of the strong in front of them.


    So it''s normal for some of them to disagree.


    The Abbess did not panic in the face of these people''s doubts, which was expected.


    And it''s not the first time that I''ve questioned this. I glanced at the crowd and said:


    "I know some of you don''t agree. If you want to come and leave, I won''t force you to stay. But to leave means to be an enemy of our Taixu sect. If you don''t want to leave, wait for the Lord to leave safely."


    "Who stipulates that six months of closure is really six months? Can you guarantee to come out on time? It''s normal to delay some time when meeting the bottleneck of cultivation, isn''t it? You are all monks. Ask yourself, "who can be on time every time?"


    The words are eloquent and loud, and they are carried out in everyone''s ears.


    This is not the first time.


    However, in this area, Taixu sect is the strongest, leaving is tantamount to seeking death.


    Even if you want to take refuge in shifangzong, they may not accept you. Besides, they may have been killed by taixuzong before they arrived at shifangzong.


    A monk at the peak of Yuanying state was a little unconvinced and said:


    "Every time we say that, we''ve been waiting for a month. Even if the patriarch meets the bottleneck, it''s time to break through. You give us a time. We can''t wait indefinitely all the time."


    The Deputy master nun wanted to speak. Kong Qianshui waved his hand and looked at the monk and said faintly:


    "In one month, I will give you a satisfactory reply. Please wait another month."


    "Good! That''s what you said


    The friar nodded. He knew that Kong was the most powerful here, and there were two people who changed the divine realm as the contractors. What she said was the most authoritative.


    And the strong generally have credit, otherwise it will affect the reputation.


    Others applauded.


    Wait a month!


    The crowd dispersed, leaving several people behind.


    Doylev came to her and whispered, "really not here?"


    "I''ve searched all the places where he practiced before, but I haven''t seen him. This guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. What the hell."


    Kong''s face was speechless.


    She went to find Xu Zhendong a few days ago, only to find that the person was missing.


    There is no trace of the forbidden area of cultivation here.


    "Then what? It''s no way to drag on like this! " The Abbess said anxiously.


    "If Luo Xiaoyu was here, he would know the whereabouts of his master according to his knowledge of Xu Tianjun," he said


    Kong Qianshui suddenly stirred up his spirit and said, "you have guided Luo Xiaoyu for a period of time. Do you think if it was Luo Xiaoyu, where would he go?"


    Doylev did not think about it, but laughed and said:


    "This boy can''t be safe at all. If it was him, I would have killed ten Fangzong."


    Kong nianshui shakes his hand, makes a ring finger and says:


    "Bingo, I''ll go to shifangzong. I''ll bet that Xu Tianjun has gone to shifangzong alone. This guy is very bad at heart."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    When did you know Xu Tianjun so well?


    You two don''t have a secret, do you?


    When these people look confused, Kong''s figure has disappeared in place.


    She guessed right, but Xu Zhendong made a big scene in shifangzong and ran for his life.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is frantically running for his life.


    Seriously injured, frantically scurrying, behind a super strong, although do not know what realm, but give him a strong feeling.


    It''s better than the one who changes the spirit.


    "Ma Dan, I didn''t expect that shifangzong had such a powerful monster. It''s really fatal!"


    In a flurry of escape, shuttling through the endless jungle, countless fierce animals to see his figure are far away.


    When Xiang Zhenqi came, the fierce beasts fled.


    "Thief, I see where you are going!"


    Xiang Zhenqi''s figure is so fast that he is almost catching up.


    His sword is not an ordinary sword. It is fierce and murderous. Countless towering ancient trees have been cut in half. There is a deep crack in the ground. The fierce animals can''t escape and die one after another.


    Xu Zhendong felt the pursuit of the sword Qi. He held the hilt and the body of the sword in one hand and blocked it by force. With the help of his attack power, he rebounded and ran away.


    Each time, it will increase internal injury, spit out a mouthful of blood, dye the sword in hand red, and the sword body is buzzing.


    "His grandmother''s, what kind of cultivation is this man? He irritated me and killed you with" eight forms of defeat. "


    Although he said so, he ran for his life crazily.


    Go straight into the forest.


    And in the back, there are also the top monks and other pursuers.


    "This is the direction of the beast mountain. There are countless fierce beasts over there, but they live in their nests. Is Xu Tianjun going to feed them?"


    "No matter. Anyway, we have master Xiang Zhenqi leading the way. We can catch up, but it seems that we can''t catch up."


    "Stop!"


    One wave, five stop.


    They were all monks in the middle and early stage of the apotheosis.


    "Don''t go in. There are many fierce beasts in it. Besides, there are two more powerful predecessors chasing and killing them. Xu Tianjun can''t escape."


    "Yes, even if he doesn''t die in the hands of our two predecessors of shifangzong, he will become the belly food of fierce animals. This is the mountain of beasts. Even Xiang Zhenqi didn''t dare to enter the deepest part."

 Chapter 1441

    There are many mountains here, and many peaks soar into the sky.


    Hundreds of meters high ancient trees close to the sky, green, spring high, very lush.


    And between the clouds and the top of the mountain, we often hear some loud fierce animals chirping. A huge fierce animal spreads its wings and flies into the clouds.


    There will be all kinds of huge beasts walking in the jungle, occasionally hitting the huge trees on the edge, shaking the branches a few times, and some mature fruit falling.


    Some ferocious animals who are good at climbing trees always jump to catch the fallen fruit, greedy and happy to take a bite. If they think it''s delicious, they eat it. If it''s not delicious, they throw it away and climb up the branch to pick it.


    Not all the scenes are so harmonious.


    see!


    Not far ahead, two huge fierce beasts were fighting, and it was by a big river. A huge snake and cattle were fighting madly.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts watching around. At the same time, there are also some fierce beasts waiting for the opportunity. Once they have the opportunity, they will go up to help kill the weak side.


    It''s the law of the jungle.


    In the distance, a lot of fierce beasts ran to this side crazily, and they were still very frightened, which attracted the attention of some powerful fierce beasts.


    A fierce beast with a neck more than ten meters long sticks out its head. One neck bears two heads. Looking into the distance, it sees an intruder in a straight direction.


    "Wu --"


    Two heads of fierce beast suddenly yelled.


    It seems to be informing everyone that there are intruders.


    Even the two fierce beasts who were fighting stopped and looked this way.


    And just then!


    A dazzling light with wanton killing intention, crazy cut over, sword long and sharp, countless fierce animals feel the sword sharp, have fled.


    But then several powerful fierce beasts looked at the sword and plowed the ground with their hind feet. The dust on the ground was flying, and their anger soared rapidly.


    Just like a strong man, glaring ahead.


    Bang!


    The terrible sword was cut on a huge fierce beast. This fierce beast had four long and thick horns, and actually directly tied the sword.


    All of a sudden, the sword was hit by the long horn and cut away.


    A huge old tree was cut directly into two sections.


    "Lying trough, so strong! What is this place? There is such a powerful beast


    Xiang Zhenqi killed this sword, but Xu Zhendong avoided it.


    He noticed that the fierce beast behind him was staring at himself and Xiang Zhenqi in anger. He jumped up to the top of the tree and looked over.


    There was a shock in my heart.


    Even I can''t hold the sword so hard.


    But this beast can.


    There are fierce beasts in front and pursuers behind.


    Xu Zhendong some helpless, standing in the treetop, but found Xiang Zhenqi did not chase over, stopped.


    Xiang Zhenqi also came to the top of the spirit.


    Xiang Zhenqi waved his hand to show that he also stopped.


    "Master!"


    Xiang Zhenqi looks at the fierce beast in front of him. This is not the only fierce beast that is so powerful. This is a deep place in the mountain of beasts.


    It seems to have reached the limit when meeting fierce beasts of this level.


    "Don''t chase. He can''t live in front of such a fierce beast. Withdraw!"


    Xiang Zhenqi turned and jumped.


    But suddenly found in front of a feel of the shadow, blocking the way back.


    There have been hundreds of meters of birds and beasts, standing on the return route.


    "Human, break into our territory, still want to retreat?"


    The bird actually spoke, and his words were full of overlord tone.


    Xiang Zhenqi looked at the giant bird and said respectfully:


    "Master, we have no intention to break in. We are here to chase him. He killed several people in our clan and chased them all the way. I didn''t expect to enter the territory of master by mistake. Please forgive me. We will leave immediately."


    The giant bird took a look at Xu Zhendong, then looked at Xiang Zhenqi and said with disdain:


    "Incompetent. He is obviously weaker than you. He can kill people under your eyes."


    Xiang Zhenqi was a little speechless, but he did not dare to refute. He said politely:


    "The lesson of my predecessors is."


    The huge wings of the giant bird swept over directly, swept them away, screamed and went out.


    See that.


    Xu Zhendong yelled in his heart.


    It''s too damn powerful.


    Even this Zhenqi has to be polite. If it''s swept away casually, isn''t it more unbearable?


    The giant bird looked at him. His whole body was full of brilliant glass. Suddenly he was deformed into a human shape. He had a pair of wings on his back, long golden hair, yellow clothes and shorts. He was in excellent shape, and his eyes were staring at her.


    "Human... Human form?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    He had met some fierce beasts in the ruins before.


    I learned that the fierce beast evolved to a certain extent and could turn into human shape. I didn''t expect that I met it.


    And she was a woman, pretty good-looking, but she had a pair of wings behind her. Her eyes were smart, but she looked at him and said:


    "What? You seem to be surprised. Tell me, did you come here on purpose to seek our protection? "


    Xu Zhendong noticed that some fierce beasts behind him had also turned into human figures, including seven or eight people, a strong man, a middle-aged woman and a little girl.


    But these people are standing on the ground, and even birds have no wings.


    It is estimated that the wings are reserved to keep flying.


    These fierce beasts in the form of human are all eyeing him, especially several men, with anger in their eyes.


    After a shock, Xu Zhendong tried to calm down, looked at the girl with long wings and said:


    "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was your territory. I was chased and killed by them. Then I ran all the way here, all the way, and came here. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    Now!


    The little girl standing on the ground said aloud:


    "Human beings are glib. In Xianyu, who doesn''t know that wanhushan is one of the territory of our fierce beasts. My sister can''t believe him. He definitely has a conspiracy to break in."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said:


    "Little girl, don''t be so big..."


    But before she finished, she was not satisfied. A cold hum came and she said with her head held high


    "Hum, you''re the youngest. I''m 868 years old, ignorant human. Are you older than me?"


    Looking at her straight chest, Xu Zhendong looks like a child without development. Even if you are still in an airport without development, she still says with a smile:


    "You''re big, you''re big, sister. I''m really chased. I can''t hide in. I don''t know that this is your territory, and I have many fierce animal friends like you. I think we can get along well."


    A strong man snored and said in a loud voice:


    "Miss, I can''t believe him. You forget that the man said that he had many fierce animal friends before. At last, he said that he would go out and do something. It''s not that he''s gone forever, which made you sad for a long time. Don''t you forget? You can''t trust people anymore. "


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly turned red and she began to cry


    "That is, human beings are ungrateful bastards. I''m still his life-saving benefactor. Have you found him? He said he would marry me


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said fiercely:


    "I''ll kill you to make you ungrateful. I''ll kill you to vent your anger."

 Chapter 1442

    Xu Zhendong''s face is muddled. The former people have a wool relationship with me. How can you involve his anger in me.


    Looking at the little girl crying, angry appearance, extremely alert.


    Now he is seriously injured. He was chased and killed by Xiang Zhenqi all the way. He carried a lot of attacks. He was beaten all the way to face such powerful fierce beasts.


    I can''t escape.


    The little girl raised her hand and patted it angrily. Invisible, a great force, like a huge wave in the deep sea, came crashing down, and the surrounding branches were lifted off one after another.


    Extremely fast, Xu Zhendong wants to escape, but it''s too late.


    This kind of speed is extremely terrible, there is no time to avoid, only feel the rib fracture in the body, the body was seriously injured again.


    The whole person flies with the giant tree.


    And the girl with wings is waiting for him in the distance of the sky, ready to give him a blow.


    And just then!


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, a dark red Python suddenly wound around the huge tree, climbed up in an instant, and used its huge body to entangle the flying Xu Zhendong, then quickly landed.


    This scene obviously made these people a little nervous and surprised. They watched the location of the python with vigilance and were ready to fight.


    The girl with long wings has sharp eyes and looks at the direction of the python. Then she flies to the little girl and stands side by side with her.


    A big man stepped forward and looked at the seven or eight giant python coming in front of him, each of which was hundreds of meters long, spitting scarlet snake letters and crawling over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as the dark red Python was shining, she turned into an old man with dark red clothes and crutches in her hands. She looked like a 70 or 80 year old man with white hair. Although she was an old man, she was full of Qi and blood. Looking at the person in front of her, she said:


    "This human, we want it."


    The girl, who had shrunk her wings, looked at the old man and said:


    "Snake Lady, this is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Do you want to interfere with us? Don''t think we''re afraid of you. "


    The old man, known as the snake woman, said calmly:


    "Go back and tell the fox fairy that we only want this man, and promise to live in the northwest of Yokogawa in the future, and never come to your territory again."


    Hearing this, these people were a little stunned and seemed to be surprised.


    The little girl suddenly pointed to the snakes and said, "Uncle Manji, that snake is so beautiful. I haven''t seen it before."


    These people have a close look.


    Standing beside the little girl, the tall man said with a surprised face:


    "Purple orchid python, you... You found it?"


    The little girl looked at the boa constrictor, bit her finger and said:


    "Is the purple orchid Python the king of snakes that my father said? Isn''t it true that there are no snake kings in Xianyu? "


    Others were also very shocked, looking at the colorful python, a face of incredible, full of shock.


    "The purple orchid Python is the king of snakes. It has the potential to return to its ancestors and turn into a dragon. It disappeared as early as ten thousand years ago. Where did they find the purple orchid Python?"


    "In wanhushan, the snakes are the most unruly and unwilling to belong. They just want to find the king of snakes, but they didn''t expect to find them."


    "For thousands of years, I''ve heard that the snake people in the immortal regions have been searching all over the immortal regions but they can''t find it. Where did they find the purple orchid python, and why did they come to rescue this human being? There must be an article in this."


    These people, as well as some fierce beasts who could not be transformed into human beings, muttered in a low voice.


    It''s kind of incredible when it''s connected.


    After all, the purple orchid Python has been recognized as extinct, and failed to find it for thousands of years.


    Moreover, I have heard that the snake people hate human beings and often feed on human beings, but at this time they save people and are willing to retreat to the northwest of Yokogawa.


    Snake woman looked at you and said, "we are leaving. Please tell fox fairy that we will retreat to the northwest of Yokogawa from today. We will be very busy in the near future. If you have something important, you can come to look for it."


    "Wait!" The little girl suddenly called out that although she was a child, she was noble. The snake clan stopped and looked at her. She pointed to Xu Zhendong who was held on her back and said:


    "I want to talk to him. Although he is an ungrateful human, his cultivation is not low. I have something to ask him for."


    After Xu Zhendong was rescued by the dark red boa constrictor, although the injury worsened, he was conscious all the time.


    In particular, seeing Xiaohua among these snake tribes, it seems that she has thought of something, and Xiaohua seems to be highly respected.


    He talks with xiaohua spirit, and Xiaohua tells him the truth.


    Xu Zhendong never thought that Xiaohua was the king of snakes. He had been running here, but he was chasing his breath.


    When he was found by the snake tribe, he was highly respected, especially the old man with long dark red hair.


    Snake woman looked at Xu Zhendong, he nodded.


    Xu Zhendong came down and walked over. It seems that these fierce beasts don''t want to be enemies with the snake clan. I believe there won''t be any problem.


    The little girl looked at him and said, "is your name Xu Zhendong?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. Looking at her, he asked, "how do you know my name?"


    "Ha, it''s you The little girl stared at him excitedly and said, "I now order you to do something. You help me to go out and find Luo Xiaoyu, and catch him to see me. Otherwise, Miss Ben will kill you, and even the snake clan can''t protect you."


    "Xiaoyu? Do you know Xiao Yu? " Xu Zhendong was even more shocked.


    The girl on the side immediately said, "it was Luo Xiaoyu who promised to marry my young lady before. Your swordsmanship and his Ru Chuyi were all created by Shennong. He said it was taught by his master Xu Zhendong."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly woke up.


    i see!


    It turns out that after Xiaoyu came here, he came to wanhushan and was also taken in by the little girl.


    With the news from Xiaoyu, he was very excited and said:


    "Do you know where he went? I''d like to help you find him. "


    "He said he was going to save people, and he came back to marry me after saving people. Now he has been away for several months, and no one has come back, and we can''t find him. You are his master, and you can find him, right?" The little girl said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while and said, "I can find him, but I''m seriously injured now. I''m afraid I can''t get out for a while. I have to heal first."


    The little girl took a look at him, then looked to the snake tribe and said:


    "Well, you go back with them first. You don''t want to run away. I must watch you, Snake Lady. I want to go with you."


    "Miss, don''t go. Snake people are cunning. Don''t go!"


    "Miss, it doesn''t work. It really doesn''t work. We can put this man here. I don''t think the snakes dare to take us!"


    People behind expressed their opposition.


    This is the first lady. The snake people are not friendly with them. How can they let her go.


    The snake people are not willing to entertain this young lady.


    "Roar!"


    In the snake clan, Xiaohua roars to express anger.


    Snake woman immediately came to negotiate, said: "this man, we must take away, if you want to see him, you can come at any time, we treat each other as guests."

 Chapter 1443

    In the mountain of beasts, the orcs live in groups, but the snakes do not,


    Although the snake clan conflicts with other orcs, they are all small things, not to the point of life and death.


    Moreover, the little girl is the daughter of the king of these orcs, and the snake people dare not do anything.


    But the people on their side are still not at ease, which is understandable.


    The daughter of the king of beast mountain, in case of any mistake, they can''t afford it.


    As the king of snakes, Xiaohua wants to support it, but she doesn''t agree. However, Xiaohua wants to save Xu Zhendong.


    Snake clan thought of the opportunity, there is the life exchange of Xu Zhendong.


    It''s Xu Zhendong who will help him. Xiaohua will promise to be the king of the snake clan. So the Snake Lady and other snake clan will come here. They must take Xu Zhendong back to complete the task.


    Therefore, the snake woman will be so determined to take Xu Zhendong away.


    But the little girl obviously didn''t want to let Xu Zhendong go, worried that he would not be trustworthy, and resolutely said:


    "I don''t want to. The Terran is not trustworthy. He is Luo Xiaoyu''s master. I will detain him. When Luo Xiaoyu comes, I won''t hurt him."


    As soon as this word came out, Xiaohua roared again, trying to rush up to save people.


    But when she was stopped by other snake people, she took a look at her and then looked at the little girl


    "Since you don''t agree, we can only fight with each other."


    Words, Guanghua a moment, a few hundred meters of dark red Python appeared, to these people covetous.


    These people are also alert to pull the little girl, will protect her behind.


    "Stop it


    Now!


    There was a loud voice behind him. An old man came to the front, leaning on crutches.


    Seeing the old people, they also relaxed a little.


    The old man looked at the Python and said, "are you serious? Retreat to the northwest of Yokogawa. "


    "Nature is true." The dark red Python said.


    The old man said calmly, "OK, you can take it away."


    "Grandfather tortoise." The little girl grabbed the old man''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    The old man touched the little girl''s head and said, "dear, if you want to see him, grandfather tortoise will take you to see him, OK?"


    If this human being can get the snake tribe to retreat to the northwest of Yokogawa, then this side will completely belong to their territory, and there will be less disputes.


    It''s just a human class. It''s not worth mentioning to them.


    The tail of the dark red Python rolls up Xu Zhendong and throws him directly in front of Xiaohua, who still carries him on his back.


    The snake tribe turned around and left.


    As you walk towards the northwest, you will get deeper and deeper into the forest, but the direction is different.


    When they walked a certain distance, Xu Zhendong found that there were dozens, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of snakes gathering around him.


    Dare feeling these snakes have been hiding in the dark, everywhere, a walk, all gathered.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong did not speak.


    Xiaohua is talking to these snake people. What she says is the special words of the snake people. Xu Zhendong can''t understand it at all and waits quietly.


    Snakes are very fast.


    But the journey is still very far, until dusk, after a galloping River, they stopped.


    This side is also a primeval forest, no different from that side, and the fierce beast is extremely powerful.


    But on this side, a large number of other fierce beasts crossed the river and went back there.


    In the future, the northwest part of the river was regarded as the territory of the snake tribe, and other fierce beasts were not allowed to come here at will.


    But the conversation between Xiaohua and the snake tribe seems to have some differences.


    After coming here, many snake people turned into human figures and looked at Xu Zhendong one after another. Xu Zhendong had a look, and there were more than 100 people.


    "Human, you have signed a soul contract with it?" Snake old woman looks at him, the speech is a little stern, interrogate to ask a way.


    Xu Zhendong also felt the hostility from all sides. Many of these boa constrictors were extremely powerful, and he was totally invincible. The hostility also made him feel the crisis


    "Yes, we signed it when we first met."


    "Untie it!" Snake woman two words coldly said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xiaohua, some puzzled, do not know how Xiaohua talked with them.


    The voice of Xiaohua in my mind:


    "These people are stubborn, I don''t understand. They want me to inherit their heritage, but also to take them to strengthen the snake clan. They also say that I am a purple orchid snake clan. As long as I inherit their heritage, I can go back to my ancestors and cultivate Yinglong. What are these? I don''t agree. They are still reasoning with me and reviving the snake clan."


    "They feel that my soul is restrained and say that it has an impact on my cultivation, which has no impact on my cultivation at all, but they still want us to terminate the contract."


    In fact, the termination of the contract will make Xiaohua''s soul more free. There are many advantages, but there are also some inconveniences, that is, they will have less contact with Xu Zhendong, and they can''t communicate when they are far away from each other.


    Xu Zhendong touched his head and said:


    "It''s OK. If you find them, you can find your family. It''s good for you to practice with them. It''s also suitable for you snake people to live here. I''m very relieved that you live here."


    The voice of Xiaohua''s struggle appears in her mind


    "No, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go with you. Although at the beginning, we were restricted by the soul contract, we have fully understood that we have been with you for such a long time. I want to be around you and wander the world with you. Don''t you want to break into the three immortals gate? I can help you. I''m very good now. "


    Xu Zhendong showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As Xiaohua said, after such a long time together, the two have had a deep feeling.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He endured the serious injury in his body. He put his hands on Xiaohua''s head and slowly cut off his soul contract.


    The whole process is very dangerous, very cautious, and Xiaohua is also a little uncomfortable.


    About ten minutes.


    When the soul contract was finally lifted, Xu Zhendong also gasped.


    Floret''s huge head rubbed over, opened the colorful scales, a medicinal plant appeared, the brilliant glass glittering.


    Borage! Reincarnated grass has the effect of withered wood and destroying the decay of Gula.


    Now there are four leaves. Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand to take down one leaf, puts it into his mouth and melts at the entrance.


    Immediately sit and meditate, the body''s muscles and bones, flesh and blood rapid growth recovery, came crackling sound, bursts of pain.


    Xu Zhendong sweating, constantly running Qi regulation body structure, but also take this opportunity to re transform the body''s meridians, making the meridians more rigid and firm.


    The whole process takes five hours to complete.


    And the snake tribe has been persuading Xiaohua.


    When Xu Zhendong fully recovered, there were still several people around watching, looking shocked.


    Xu Zhendong felt more comfortable when he recovered. He opened his eyes, looked at several people and said:


    "Master, where is Xiaohua?"


    "Ah? floret? Oh, it went over there. You can stay here first. You can tell me what you need. If you want to leave, I''ll send you away from wanhushan immediately. "


    Said the man at once.


    I wish Xu Zhendong would leave now so that they can cultivate little flowers.


    Xu Zhendong looked over there, the moonlight sprinkled, very gentle, said: "I want to see Xiaohua side, I know you do not welcome me. I''ll go when I see him

 Chapter 1444

    The snake people have always had bad relations with human beings, so they naturally don''t welcome Xu Zhendong. If it wasn''t for Xiaohua, Xu Zhendong would have been a dead man.


    It''s not too much to hear Xu Zhendong''s request. It''s very reasonable.


    Although they don''t know what happened between Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua, it''s normal for them to meet each other


    "Wait again. When it''s over there, we''ll bring our king to you."


    After that, the man left.


    There are still many boa constrictors looking at Xu Zhendong nearby. Many boa constrictors have hostility in their eyes, but they don''t attack him.


    Xu Zhendong is also on the alert at all times.


    There are so many strong ones in these boa constrictors that he can feel them.


    He jumped up to the top of the tree and looked at the secret fruit on the tree. It was crystal clear, full of aura and rich in energy. He pulled it at will and ate it.


    There are babies all over the place.


    This is the place where super powerful and fierce beasts live. People outside can''t come in at all, and the secret fruits and elixirs here won''t be picked.


    There are treasures everywhere. Xu Zhendong is not polite at all. He picks them when he sees them, eats them directly, and then digests them.


    One night, he didn''t know how much he ate, and he was full.


    At dawn, the little flower did not appear, so Xu Zhendong could only wait.


    Until the afternoon, the sun was in the west, and the flowers finally appeared.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked when he saw Xiaohua.


    Floret body changed, the appearance of the scales and before is different, seems to become bigger, harder, the overall temperament has changed a lot.


    I feel that Xiaohua has become stronger.


    "Zhendong, I can talk. Hey, hey


    Xiaohua actually opened her mouth to speak, and it was a girl''s voice. She seemed very excited. Her body was not big, only more than ten meters. She was twining around the branches and constantly twisting. She was very happy.


    Xu Zhendong also laughed.


    Sure enough, the snake tribe is the best for it. Reach over and touch her head.


    Floret''s mouth open, ice crystal snow lotus appears.


    Xu Zhendong takes out the ice crystal snow lotus. It''s a big treasure.


    "Great, Xiaohua. It''s more convenient for us to communicate like this in the future." Xu Zhendong touched her head, full of doting.


    "Come up, I''ll take you to play!"


    Having said that, Xiaohua''s body became 100 meters long and huge.


    Xu Zhendong jumps on her back.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaohua''s speed is very fast, much faster than before.


    There was a happy laugh in his mouth, so the pure voice of a little girl, with Xu Zhendong running away in the woods and grassland.


    Leave a few giant boa constrictors to see where they''re going.


    Python illusions into human form, look at each other, some helpless.


    She looked at an old man and said, "what about this man?"


    The old man said, "it''s quite an Fen, but his cultivation talent is very high. It can be seen that he is sincere to our king. Maybe their experience has made them have a deep friendship. Listen, how happy our king is."


    Snake woman also has some helplessness.


    This is not what they want to see. What they want is that Xiaohua and Xu Zhendong can break up completely and concentrate on being their king.


    Inherit their heritage, with the revival of the snake race, embarked on a strong road.


    A middle-aged man came up and said:


    "Didn''t it go well? It doesn''t want to stay? We are its people, and it is its duty to lead us. Moreover, the origin of this human being is unknown, and his talent is so high that he may be the one who lives outside. "


    The snake woman looked at the middle-aged man, raised her mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry about that. He doesn''t belong to Xianyu. I''ve got our simple king


    The middle-aged man was shocked, but also alert and worried


    "From outside?"


    Foreign visitors are the enemy in their hearts.


    "No!" Snake woman denied, light said: "you don''t guess, this thing can''t say again, we went all over the immortal domain didn''t find the snake king, it suddenly appeared, I had a guess, really didn''t come out of my expectation. I just didn''t expect that our Wang and he had already had a lot of life and death experiences and had such deep feelings. "


    In the whole jungle and grassland, there was still the sound of a man and a snake laughing.


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a long time.


    Snake woman said: "this human stay, good health care, our king has him as a relative, if we kill him, is equivalent to kill her relatives."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua wandered in the whole forest for a long time, picking a lot of secret fruits and spirit grass along the way.


    Finally back to the snake woman and others.


    "Man, you stay!" Snake looking at sitting on the back of Xu Zhendong, said.


    Xu Zhendong immediately said, "I can''t stay. I have something to do."


    Floret immediately said: "he does not stay, I do not stay, I want to go with him."


    Then she looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You two are like relatives. As you can see, it''s good for Xiaohua to stay here. Our snake tribe has its own inheritance. If she can complete our inheritance, she will return to her ancestors and turn into a dragon in the future. She is determined to follow you. If you don''t stay, she won''t stay."


    "You want her to be strong, too? Hope she grows up, too? Give us a few months to help her inherit. You can take her away. What do you think? "


    A few months!


    Xu Zhendong hesitated. He is in a hurry now.


    He stabbed shifangzong. Sooner or later, they will find taixuzong. There are still daolefu and others left behind. Those people are not opponents of shifangzong at all.


    If they don''t go back, they''re in danger.


    Xu Zhendong said: "a few months is too long. I was killed in shifangzong the day before yesterday. They are bound to investigate me, and I have friends outside. They will find my friends. I have to save them."


    Speaking of this, I look at Xiaohua and say:


    "Xiaohua, you are here to practice and be obedient. They are all your people. When you become strong, come back to me, OK?"


    "No!" Xiaohua said firmly: "I don''t want to be strong, I want to be with you, your friend is also my friend, and lengrouer is easy to fall back. Once the people of shifangzong chase and kill her, they will recognize her. At that time, they will be more or less vicious. I want to fight with you. They are my friends. "


    "How about your friend, too?" Said the old snake.


    "No, there are hundreds of thousands of people in my family." Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    Snake woman and others looked at him in surprise.


    "You... You''ve only been in Xianyu for one year, and there will be a clan of hundreds of thousands of people?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t speak, indicating that he is acquiescent.


    Snake woman and others also looked at this human again. People with such ability and courage have never seen it before. What kind of charm does this young man have to achieve this.


    After a while, he said, "Xiaohua can''t leave. Where is your clan? We will keep in touch with your clan. Once your clan is in danger, we will let you leave."


    Xu Zhendong jumps up to the sky, and the snake woman keeps pace with him.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to a place where there are many tall buildings and said, "that''s my ancestral gate."


    She said calmly


    "Not far. It''s two hours from here at our speed. You can stay here. We can provide you with secret fruits and other things that are helpful to cultivation. Once you have a crisis, you can go to rescue at any time, OK?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, but I have to get in touch with them first to let them know I''m here."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 1445

    This battle!


    The loss of shifangzong is very great. For the time being, the death and injury of the monks with low accomplishments are not included. Yuan Ying and the monks who transform the divine realm all die a lot. This is what they really love.


    However, master Xiang Zhenqi came back, and explained that Xu Tianjun died in the beast mountain. They can be regarded as revenge, but they still need to thoroughly investigate the power behind Xu Tianjun.


    "Suddenly, there is a Xu Tianjun. His accomplishments are not in line with his age. He is most likely a disciple of a powerful sect, so we need to investigate to avoid making preparations in advance."


    Said a friar in the golden elixir period.


    But another monk was a little confused and said:


    "If such a powerful man is really a disciple of the powerful sect, how can he be silent? Is he really a genius cultivated in secret?"


    "I don''t know, but I know that the investigation of zongmen is also because of this. At the same time, there is another situation, that is, if his back forces are not strong, our shifangzong will not let go of the rest of his party, and will definitely kill him."


    "Ma Dan, he has swept away all our treasure houses, especially the ice crystal snow lotus."


    "We shifangzong have never suffered such humiliation. Even the disciples of the powerful sect have to ask for an explanation."


    Over the past few days, the ten sects have been debating one after another, and many of them have been holding back.


    I''ve never been humiliated like this, and the opponent''s attack is Yudan hall, which is the important place for the cultivation resources of the whole clan.


    If it spreads to other sects, shifangzong will be ridiculed.


    The whole clan tried their best to suppress the incident, not to spread it out, but also to investigate Xu Tianjun''s identity.


    However, there is no airtight wall, the news will always leak.


    A city within the jurisdiction of shifangzong is very prosperous, where countless monks live.


    Today ushered in a role of beauty, into the city, the gate of the personnel in and out of the strict inspection, but beauty is not the person they want to find, smoothly into.


    Beauty comes to the most upscale Inn in the city.


    The design of the inn is also very elegant, with an open-air lobby and many elegant rooms around, where guests can choose to eat and drink tea.


    Beauty chose the lobby, try to sit in the middle of the position.


    "Little two, a pot of good wine and your special dishes." Beautiful woman is very heroic, sitting on the square table, a foot is also carried on the stool.


    Her voice is very loud and attracts many people to see it.


    When such a beautiful girl comes here alone to drink, she always feels like a young lady from a large family or family who runs away in anger and comes here to drink to relieve her worries.


    Heterosexual attraction, especially in young people whose hormones are exploding at any time.


    Soon several young men came up.


    "Sister, come out to drink alone? It''s boring. My brothers are with you. "


    A young man said with a smile.


    The beauty glanced at the three and said, "are you from shifangzong?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Are you going to shifangzong? I can show you the way... "


    "What''s the way to take? Zongmen has recently refused all outsiders to enter. Have you forgotten?"


    He was interrupted by another man before he finished speaking.


    Shut up, look at the beauty and say:


    "Girl, what can I do for you? We don''t allow outsiders to enter our family recently, but my brother can help you. "


    Looking at these friars in the golden elixir period, the beauty said:


    "Thank you? Alas, it''s a pity that I have a beautiful elder sister who lives in your shifangzong. Originally I wanted to visit her, but I can''t go. "


    Looking at the three people, he said, with a blank and disappointed face


    "I remember my sister said that shifangzong is the most open, and all relatives are welcome to visit. Why did she suddenly close the clan to thank guests?"


    The three sat down, and one of them put his head over and whispered:


    "To tell you the truth, my family was attacked by a madman a few days ago, so the whole clan was under martial law. All the people had to register and check in and out. If you want to see your sister, I''m afraid you have to wait for things to pass before you can go, or let your sister come out to see you."


    The beauty looked at them with regret and said:


    "Isn''t your shifangzong the jiuxiazong? Who is so bold as to attack you? "


    "Xu Tianjun, a madman, went in disguised. Our shifangzong will find the forces behind him and seek justice from them..."


    "What a mouth


    Half way through, the man was interrupted.


    "Can you say anything about it? If the elders hear that, they will die. "


    The beauty, however, was stunned, with a smile on her lips, and said:


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is this man? "


    There was a man who wanted to continue, but he was stopped and said, "girl, it''s not good to be curious. You''d better not know these things."


    The beauty was still very curious and continued: "must be a white haired old man? My sister said that it takes years to cultivate. If you can make a big noise in your ten sects, you must be an old man who has lived in seclusion for many years


    These three didn''t want to talk about it, but some people said that they were so interested in seeing beautiful women.


    "In fact, she is a young man. She is younger than us, so I don''t know how she got this cultivation."


    "Hum, if he didn''t have Xuanyuan sword and the blessing of Taishang qingmujing, how could he escape?"


    These people said unconvinced.


    The beautiful woman listened to them expectantly.


    After a while, good wine and good food came up, and the beauty continued to talk with them about the event in the hall.


    Three people originally said of cover up, a wine go down, the whole thing process all said.


    Originally, it was hard to refuse the curiosity of the beauty. After drinking wine, it was like a dam breaking a dike and everything gushed out.


    Until the three people drink to lie down, beauty leisurely get up and leave, even food and wine money, these three people are scrambling to pay.


    "Girl, wait a minute. What''s your name, please?"


    The beauty looked back at them and said with a smile, "Kong is a disaster!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Disaster water... Disaster water... People are just like their names. They are as beautiful as beauties are..."


    Three drunk mutual help, looking at the beauty gradually away figure.


    In addition to the inns and restaurants, Kong Jianshui always said to himself with a smile


    "As expected, Xu Tianjun stole the treasure of shifangzong''s treasure house. It''s so like his style. Ha ha ha."


    Go away in a smart way.


    She went straight out of the gate of the city, but she didn''t worry about meeting Taixu sect. Instead, she went to the beast mountain that those people said. She wanted to see it.


    Maybe you can see the remains of Xu Tianjun''s bones, which were eaten by fierce beasts!


    "I haven''t been in the land of fierce beasts for many times. I believe you will be OK this time. If you really die, I can only collect your corpse for you. I hope those fierce beasts don''t swallow your bones."


    Under the moonlight, caress the earth, beautiful figure in the moonlight drift, gradually away, as if a stunning scenery.

 Chapter 1446

    time lapse.


    Three days later, Kong Qianshui searched around Wanshou mountain, but he couldn''t find Xu Zhendong. He also tried to go deeper, but still couldn''t find him.


    But I had a lot of conflicts with fierce beasts. I saw many powerful fierce beasts here. The more they went inside, the stronger they were.


    "It''s not true that there are no bones left to eat."


    Kong is also worried, and the fierce beasts here are as powerful as they are.


    "According to those two, a strong man who went beyond the realm of God chased in and finally retreated. What they entered should be deeper than me. Xu Tianjun only had the realm of God. Even if he was blessed with Xuanyuan sword, it was estimated that he was seriously injured and entered so deep."


    "Well, I guess it''s really dead. I''ll go to the other side to have a look. I can''t do it. I have to turn it back."


    In a beautiful shadow, go to the other direction.


    Hard to find, but can not see the trace.


    After she left, a blue Python passed by her position, and many fierce animals retreated because the python was too powerful.


    There shouldn''t be such a powerful beast at this depth, but it did.


    The blue Python''s green eyes looked around. The light flowed and turned into human shape. A woman in green appeared and walked out.


    And in taixuzong!


    Dolev and others are very worried, but fortunately, everyone is more trustworthy, and there is no more trouble, but there are still complaints.


    Fortunately, people from shifangzong haven''t found taixuzong.


    "Master Kong has been out for five days, but there is no news at all. Is there anything wrong?"


    Asked the ascetic, somewhat worried.


    The Abbess looked at the tall buildings outside. They were all the buildings of taixuzong


    "I''m not worried about Kong Qianshui. She''s very proficient, but Xu Tianjun worries me. Although his accomplishments are higher than ours, his experience is not as much as ours. It''s unreasonable that he hasn''t given us any news after disappearing for so many days."


    Zhu Shanding came over and said faintly:


    "Not right, not right."


    The Abbess looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Tao Bao said that he came back from shifangzong because elder pan of shifangzong told him what happened here." Zhu Shanding pondered, puzzled, and said:


    "According to the temperament of a sect, three people from shifangzong came with Tao Bao, and they were all killed by you. According to the truth, shifangzong should be traced, but after so many days, no one from shifangzong came."


    All of a sudden, everyone fell into meditation!


    It seems to think of something, but it''s not sure.


    "Shifangzong has a problem, or elder pan has a problem. As for where the problem is, I don''t know. However, Kong nianshui has gone to shifangzong to ask for information. When she comes back, there should be news."


    Zhu Shanding said, some thinking, but frowned tightly, do not understand things.


    Now!


    A disciple came to report!


    "Deputy Lord, there is a man outside who said that he came from the beast mountain. I''d like to see you. Would you like to come in?"


    Before the nun spoke, Zhu Shanding looked at the man in surprise and said:


    "Are you sure that man is talking about Mount beast?"


    The nun asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with wanhushan? "


    "It''s a big problem." Zhu Shanding was a little vigilant and said, "the beast mountain is the den of fierce beasts. It''s not the place where human beings live. There is no one at all."


    The Abbess was stunned and looked at Zhu Shanding. He nodded and said, "pass it in."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side:


    "Don''t pass. I''ve come in."


    They were startled to see a woman in green standing on the side, but they didn''t know it and didn''t feel it at all.


    Looking at the man in amazement, he was alert and said:


    "Who are you?"


    It must be a peerless master to be able to appear beside them so quietly.


    The woman looked at the people in front of her and asked, "who is the nun? Who''s dolev? Who is the curse of Confucius? "


    The nun and Dolph stepped forward and said, "I am!"


    The woman looked at them for a while and said:


    "Sure enough, it''s a little different. Your practice speed is too slow. You have been in a place where there is a lack of aura for a long time. It''s not bad to cultivate like this."


    That''s the word!


    So people were more alert.


    It''s always a secret that they come from the world over there.


    The woman came to the side chair, sat down and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not here to kill you. If I want to kill you, you are already dead. I''m just sending a message for your patriarch Xu Zhendong."


    "What? Xu Zhendong


    "Do you know Xu Zhendong?"


    Abbess and others were surprised.


    In Xianyu, Xu Zhendong has been walking in the name of Xu Tianjun, but he knows the name of Xu Zhendong.


    And this guy looks very powerful, but it''s just a messenger.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to their shock. She felt cold and unnecessary


    "Xu Zhendong has made a big hole in shifangzong a few days ago. It is estimated that soon the people of shifangzong will come back to you for trouble. Now he lives in wanhushan, but he is very safe. You don''t have to worry about him. He is our guest."


    "If the people of shifangzong attack, he will come back to save you immediately. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the woman, Zhu Shanding boldly asked, "are you from the beast mountain? Where is the fierce beast''s nest... "


    The woman glared at him, and a great pressure crushed his divine sense, which made him feel suffocated and fall to the ground.


    But this kind of feeling is only a moment, but it can make Zhu Shanding unforgettable.


    That is the oppression of the strong!


    Others were surprised, too!


    But the woman continued as if nothing had happened


    "I''ve already said what I should say. This is the talisman he gave me. You can see for yourself."


    Then the woman got up and went out.


    After a few steps, he stopped, turned around, took out a snake skin cloth bag, opened the hole, grasped the bag pocket, and shook a little.


    Wow


    A large number of treasures fell on the ground, as well as a lot of secret fruits, pills, spirit grass and so on.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was full of fragrance. These treasures occupied half of the hall. There was a large amount of things, which dazzled people.


    The woman continued to say casually, "these are the things he asked me to bring to you. By the way, I tell you to practice hard and prepare to kill shifangzong."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at a large number of treasures, my mouth watered out.


    The value of these treasures is incalculable.


    And when they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, the woman turned into a 200 meter long blue Python and rushed out.


    A startled voice came, and some people want to fight with the python, even the Python''s scales are not hurt.


    "Fierce beast..."


    Zhu Shanding looked at the blue Python leaving and exclaimed.


    Sure enough, as he expected, this lady was transformed by fierce beasts, otherwise it would be impossible to say that she came from the beast mountain.


    A fierce beast that can transform human form is highly cultivated. To kill him is like crushing an ant.


    "Let''s see what message the patriarch sends us."

 Chapter 1447

    "All is well for the Lord. He lives in the beast mountain temporarily to keep in touch with the talisman. He got these treasures from shifangzong and picked them from the beast mountain. He also told us to practice as soon as possible. When shifangzong comes, he will come back. "


    After reading the talisman, the Abbess''s excited expression could not be calmed down.


    The woman came and left in such a hurry.


    The woman is actually the change of fierce beast.


    Although the nun and others are fierce beasts, if their cultivation is strong enough, they can really change into adults. This is the first time to see a real case, and my heart is very shocked.


    What''s more shocking is Zhu Shanding. He knows the fierce beast very well and can turn into human form, which shows that the fierce beast is powerful to a certain extent.


    It''s incredible how Xu Tianjun and the fierce beast have such friendship.


    "Call out the elders and the owners of each hall, allocate resources, seize the time to practice, and strengthen prevention. Once you find the trace of the people of shifangzong, you can report it."


    With a big hand, the Abbess intends to allocate these resources.


    Many people outside caused a commotion because of the appearance of a python. Some people came to report, but they were shocked to see such a large number of treasures.


    Call in the top management and tell them all about the past.


    I didn''t intend to believe it at first, but if it wasn''t for the patriarch, who would give so many resources? These are the things that monks dream of.


    And looking at these resources is very precious.


    They were shocked to hear that the patriarch could fight into shifangzong alone, but he could still retreat and make friends with fierce animals.


    Shifangzong has always been an invincible existence in their hearts.


    People who have never seen the patriarch want to see what kind of person the patriarch is. They dare to stab shifangzong and plunder the treasure.


    Everyone excitedly allocated resources and no longer asked for them. They were a little more awed by the patriarch!


    Xu Zhendong, as the patriarch, is looking for a spiritual place in the beast mountain. There are many spiritual trees here, which are very suitable for cultivation. He begins to refine many treasures.


    Whether his cultivation has made a huge roar has attracted many Python''s onlookers.


    Python is an orc, different from the way of human cultivation.


    "This human is a little special. His cultivation talent is the best I have ever seen. It''s extremely difficult for him to cultivate the human divine realm, but it doesn''t seem to be difficult for him. I have observed him for several days, and he is making progress every day. Although it''s not very big, it''s terrible to make progress every day."


    An old man who looks like he is in his sixties squints at Xu Zhendong, who is practicing in the distance. His whole body is full of blue and blue materials, and the power of plants is as pure as fire.


    "Did you find that in addition to the sword technique, he also practiced the array and seal, and his talent is also very good. He can vaguely arouse the power of heaven and earth, the power of the road. This man is almighty. It''s terrible."


    "No wonder our king is so devoted to him. Seeing that he is so powerful, if our king goes out with him, I can rest assured that he will surely become the hero of human beings."


    Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to these fierce beasts.


    Feel the road between heaven and earth, the road is all over the world, everywhere, the operation of space and time.


    Looking inside, the green tree seems to be growing.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now I feel that this little tree is absorbing its own energy like a bottomless pit. It has absorbed a lot of cultivation resources, which is not enough for it to swallow.


    "What is this little tree? I''ve seen Xiaoyu and other people in their bodies, but I haven''t found any small trees. They all have a little person like themselves. "


    "And those villains don''t consume so much energy. They absorb the real Qi in my body. Most of my energy is absorbed by it."


    No matter how many, I got a lot of treasures in shifangzong this time. Although I sent some to Huizong, I left a lot of useful things for myself.


    Moreover, there is no lack of cultivation resources in this beast mountain. There are all kinds of spiritual grass, trees and fruits.


    A week passed slowly.


    All of a sudden, his brow wrinkled and he felt that the talisman had a reaction. He immediately took it out to watch.


    "The people of shifangzong have finally found out."


    It''s the news from Taixu sect that the people of shifangzong came to investigate Taixu sect. However, the people have been killed and asked Xu Zhendong if he is well.


    Xu Zhendong returned a message: good.


    This day!


    Kong Yingshui also came back. After learning the news, he swore a dirty word.


    "Master Kong Qianshui, he seems to be in the center of the beast mountain. It''s normal that you can''t get in." The Abbess sympathized with her and went out to look for her for so many days, but she couldn''t find her.


    If the Abbess didn''t send her a message that Xu Zhendong had news, she would still be looking for it.


    "Hum, I don''t care about that bastard, but today I killed several shifangzong people to vent their anger. I feel much more comfortable. I want to take a bath."


    Kong Yingshui''s eyes stare at lengrouer and coldly says, "you go to put me bath water. Hurry up. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not quick. I''ll kill you."


    Leng rou''er also knows that she is angry, and the woman is cruel. It''s not negotiable that she really kills herself. She doesn''t know how much her companion has been killed.


    It seems that the people who have killed shifangzong many times have been paid special attention there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The heart of shifangzong was gradually settled after this period of time.


    A monk came to report in a hurry.


    "Tell elder pan that all the people we sent were killed by the Taixu sect. Even Tao Bao has been subordinated to the Taixu sect. Moreover, we found out that the leader of the Taixu sect is Xu Tianjun, probably the one we are looking for."


    Elder pan was seriously injured in the last battle. He was even more resentful of Xu Tianjun. Hearing the news, he stood up and said:


    "Taixuzong? This newly integrated sect belongs to Xu Tianjun. Help me to Shifang hall. I''m going to face the patriarch and report the situation. "


    Hearing the news, the patriarch Fang Long clapped his chair, stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "Taixuzong? I''ve heard about it recently, but it''s good news. At least it proves that there is no powerful force behind Xu Tianjun. He called all the elders together to discuss countermeasures. He destroyed Taixu sect and left none of them. "


    "Yes


    A steady stream of strong people came to the Shifang hall to discuss countermeasures.


    The countermeasures came out soon.


    Many people want to rob and kill shifangzong. They want to go now.


    "You are both in the early and middle stages of huashenjing. In the previous war, our powerful master Xiao was still invincible. This time, we should not be reckless. First listen to the opinions of master Xiao and Xiang Zhenqi, and ask them to go out in person. Only in this way can we be 100% sure of destroying taixuzong."


    The patriarch Fang Long said solemnly.


    We have to learn from last time.


    Because of the last battle, master Xiao also suffered some injuries and is training to heal them.


    Soon, senior Xiang Zhenqi came to show his willingness.


    Three days later, march into taixuzong!

 Chapter 1448

    Taixu sect.


    One of the disciples came in a hurry and said urgently:


    "Vice Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, the people of shifangzong are coming."


    Abbess Teng stood up, looked forward and said, "how many people have come?"


    "I don''t know. There are 100000 people in the stock market. What should we do?"


    "Try to delay as long as possible. I''ll inform the Lord immediately and let him come back immediately!"


    "It can''t be delayed. They didn''t plan to talk at all. They just started to fight. They didn''t give us a chance to negotiate at all."


    The Abbess''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that we didn''t negotiate first. Let''s go and delay. The patriarch said that he could come back in two hours. We just need to delay for two hours."


    "Gather all the people to fight in the front line. There are 100000 of them, and we have a lot of them. It can be delayed for two hours."


    Almost everyone came out.


    Only lengrouer and song Xueyun are left.


    Lengrouer''s mouth shows a proud smile, she is imprisoned here, helpless.


    Song Xueyun looked at her and said, "sister rouer, what''s your expression? You can laugh when our clan is destroyed. "


    Leng rou''er took her hand and said, "sister Xueyun, my sister is in love with you. Taixuzong will be destroyed soon. Will you go back with your sister then? My sister''s clan is much more advanced than this. She has a great face in the whole immortal kingdom. "


    "No, I want to be with the emperor." Song Xueyun firmly said: "wait a moment, Tianjun will come back, will not die out, you don''t have to worry."


    Lengrou''er sneered and said, "there is only one Xu Tianjun in Taixu sect. Other people''s accomplishments are very low. Shifang sect is one of the nine lower sects. Although it is not as good as liushang sect and Sanxian sect, every little Taixu sect is more than enough. As long as you stay with your sister, she will protect you."


    Lengrouer is very comfortable. She is a disciple of sanxianmen. Once she goes out, the people of shifangzong will know her.


    And this moment!


    Xu Zhendong, who lives in the beast mountain, suddenly opens his eyes when he learns the news, and his murderous spirit begins to diffuse.


    A lot of Python''s attention is attracted by the strong murderous spirit, and they are also on the alert slowly.


    Originally, the snake tribe had a bad relationship with human beings. When they felt his murderous spirit, they would be full of vigilance.


    "Xu Tianjun, what do you want?"


    A woman came up and questioned.


    Xu Zhendong restrained his murderous spirit and said, "I have to go now. My clan has been killed by shifangzong, and I''m sorry to see you off."


    With these words, many snake people finally relaxed their vigilance.


    When one''s clan is attacked, it''s normal to be murderous.


    The woman said, "just a moment, I''ll report it."


    After a while, the woman came back again, instantly incarnated in a blue Python and said, "come up."


    Xu Zhendong jumped up and stood on the body of the python.


    Python''s speed is extremely fast, through the dense forest, whoosh no shadow.


    While still in the important cultivation area of wanhushan, Xiaohua began to resist.


    "Wang, you can''t go. You have to practice. It''s Xu Tianjun''s business. We can''t participate in it. It''s a war of man''s own. It''s none of our business


    Snake woman looked at her and said earnestly.


    There was a little complaint in my heart. If they hadn''t just come to report, their king would not have known about the attack on Taixu sect.


    Xiaohua''s huge body spits out the snake letter, yells and says angrily:


    "They are also my friends. I have to save them. Without them, I would have died long ago. If you stop me, I will never come back."


    A python bigger than Xiaohua appeared, looked at her and said:


    "Wang, we won''t let you go. Your cultivation is not too high now, but your talent is very good. You are our king. We won''t let you take risks."


    Xiaohua stares at five or six Python and says:


    "Unless you kill me, I must go. Xu Tianjun and I are relatives. If one day your relatives die, will you turn a blind eye to them? I can''t be so cold-blooded. If you want to stop me, kill me. "


    Xiaohua is very angry.


    Originally, she had no mind to inherit any heritage, her request was just to stay by Xu Zhendong''s side.


    But these people forced him to stay here to inherit the so-called throne, and now he has to be restricted to fight side by side with Xu Zhendong.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaohua runs directly.


    "Wang..."


    "Wang, you can''t go..."


    Naturally, these snakes are not willing to participate in human affairs, let alone help anyone.


    But they can''t just watch their king take risks.


    They have been searching for thousands of years to find a king of snakes, but they can''t lose it any more.


    "What to do?"


    She said helplessly: "what else can I do? Chase, our Wang and Xu Tianjun have experienced so much that they seem to be inseparable. Since they want to destroy shifangzong, let''s help him destroy shifangzong. Let''s go! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, thousands of boa constrictors were moving in the direction of taixuzong, and the whole forest was very turbulent.


    As soon as they left, they welcomed their guests.


    An old man and a little girl rowed across the river and came to boa constrictor''s site.


    "Where have they all gone?" Asked the little girl.


    A python sighed and said, "Xu Tianjun is in trouble. They all went to help. If they don''t go, Xu Tianjun may die."


    "Dead? How can I? He hasn''t helped me find Luo Xiaoyu yet. I won''t allow him to die. Which way? "


    "This way!"


    The little girl suddenly changed into a fierce beast. A huge white fox appeared and rushed there.


    "Miss, you can''t go... Wait for me..."


    After that, the giant ape roared after him. The ground kept shaking. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared at the beast mountain.


    It seems to be sending a message.


    With this roar, many ferocious beasts who are playing and absorbing cultivation wake up and look at the direction of the great ape. They rush out one after another and go in the same direction.


    Tens of thousands of ferocious beasts rushed out, and one giant ferocious beast left one after another. The battle was very powerful.


    There are fierce beasts rushing in the same direction in the whole beast mountain.


    And in taixuzong!


    Although there are a large number of Taixu sect, their accomplishments are generally lower than those of Shifang sect. Most of them can only be reduced to fish.


    Kong nianshui and others fought in blood, covered with blood, and their eyes were full of murderous opportunities. Their sword was full of fierce spirit. They cut with one sword, but they were scattered by the other''s strong one.


    The whole person couldn''t help rolling back and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "The strong man who transforms the spirit state to the peak!" Kong Yingshui stares at his opponent with cold eyes.


    "Deputy Lord, we can''t stop it. We''ve lost too much." Below someone called, dragging the body seriously injured, shouting.


    Abbess looked at the corpses everywhere, heartache.


    It''s only one hour since we started. We''ve lost so much.


    There are too many strong people in the other side''s spiritual realm, so they suppress them in a crushing manner and say out loud:


    "If you insist on it for an hour, the patriarch will arrive at once."

 Chapter 1449

    Taixuzong is a place where the corpse is ten miles away. The blood flows into a river and the sky is stained with blood. The whole sky is filled with the smell of blood.


    Although there are a large number of monks in Taixu sect, their accomplishments are generally weaker than those of shifangzong sect, and they are still at a disadvantage with more enemies and less enemies.


    As far as the masters of Yuanying realm and Huashen realm are concerned, Taixu sect is much less than Shifang sect, and was completely killed by Shifang sect in a rolling manner.


    It''s very sad to see a companion die in the war, blood splashing in the sky.


    But war is so cruel.


    Almost all the disciples of Taixu sect went out to fight, but shifangzong had already beaten Taixu sect to no avail without about 100000 people.


    As the Deputy patriarch, the nun was also seriously injured. She had many scars on her body, and her clothes had been soaked in blood. However, she swept away the dust with one hand, and her fighting spirit remained unchanged.


    The seven rhythms of Kong''s evil water come out together, which inspires the morale of the army. I also fight in blood, so I have no time to speak more.


    He died and was reborn. He was the most skillful of these people, but he was still injured in many places.


    It''s just an hour.


    Taixuzong has already had a trend of being unable to carry on.


    "Taixu sect, today is the time for you to destroy the sect. If you dare to challenge our Shifang sect, you are looking for death!"


    "The Taixu clan was slaughtered to the point that no one could stand up, and none remained."


    "The little Taixu clan dares to challenge the majesty of the jiuxiazong clan and oversteps its ability."


    "What about Xu Tianjun? Tell him to come out and die. If he doesn''t come out again, he won''t see the last side of the Taixu clan. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dazzling light, you cut down, the sword like a rainbow, just like a sword from the sky, cut into the disciples of Taixu sect, the body flying up.


    Huge cracks appeared on the ground, and countless people were directly split in two. Some people were directly turned into a pool of blood. Some people''s bodies fell into the cracks, and there were bursts of screams.


    The sword has just stopped here. There is a powerful sword over there. The sword is like heaven. The sword falls down and cuts all the creatures in the world.


    The momentum is so powerful that no one can beat it. I don''t know how many people have given their lives to it, but they are just cannon fodder.


    "Withdraw!"


    Doylev was covered with blood, his thighs were still full of blood, his hair was messy, and his whole body was still fighting, but he kept retreating.


    In the face of the three incarnations, he is lucky to be immortal now.


    "I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll let you die slowly in pain. That''s interesting!"


    A huashenjing looks at Dorff, sneers from the corner of his mouth, and blows.


    The sound of a bang, the body of doylev hit fly, I do not know how many broken bones and muscles in the body, blood spewed out, almost lost combat effectiveness.


    The battle was very fast, rolling over.


    Others are falling back.


    "Zhu Shanding, as a spirit transforming state, you have yielded to the little Taixu sect. It''s a shame. Today, you are going to die."


    A huashenjing wields a huge fist. His fist is powerful, like a God in the sky.


    Zhu Shanding was not willing to be outdone. He put his fists together and blocked it. The powerful torrent rippled out, which really blocked the powerful blow.


    I didn''t expect that the other one behind me cut with a sword. There was a sword mark on his shoulder. The blood shot, and one arm was cut off directly.


    And the whole person flies.


    It was a terrible situation.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?" A disciple of Taixu sect exclaimed.


    He has been constantly retreating, leaving the place, corpses everywhere, watching the same door was killed, very sad.


    "The LORD said two hours, it should be coming soon."


    "We''ve been retreating and sacrificing countless people. I don''t know if we can last two hours. I''m very worried."


    "No matter how strong the patriarch is, he is just one person. There are too many strong opponents. I''m afraid he is invincible."


    "It''s a mistake to be the enemy of shifangzong. How could I have been so stupid when I believed Xu Tianjun and chose to die."


    Countless soldiers complained in their hearts that the patriarch had not yet appeared.


    They suffered countless deaths and injuries. Looking at the bodies of their partners, they felt the injuries and kept retreating.


    They are not afraid. This is what war should be like. They only want the last hope.


    "Die for me!"


    Kill with one sword, and the sword will come down from the sky to kill Renault.


    Just then!


    "Roar!"


    A deafening sound came from afar. The super strong sound waves vibrated the space, and countless people were covering their heads and groaning in pain.


    The strong man who wants to kill Renault has also been seriously affected. His sword shines and darkens.


    After a single sword, Renault could not hurt his life. He dragged his seriously injured body to dodge.


    "What''s that?"


    A monk in yuanyingjing, a member of shifangzong, looked at the source of the sound wave and was surprised to see a rolling blue.


    It''s like a big blue mountain rolling over and directly rolling.


    Those who can dodge and those who can''t are crushed into meat mud and die directly.


    "Fierce beast... How can a fierce beast come?"


    "What''s going on? How did such a powerful beast come? "


    "Where are the fierce beasts? Are they going to take part in our war? What''s the matter with this strong sense of oppression. "


    The people of shifangzong felt the great pressure, as if they had never seen before, and looked at the rolling blue python.


    And they ignore the blue light in the sky.


    There are countless cyan materials floating in the air, which is a familiar scene.


    "Xu Tianjun''s sword technique!"


    The Abbess was seriously injured and was slapped on the building. But when she saw the sword technique, she stood up and looked at the source of the blue material and saw a little blue light.


    Kong Chanshui spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Mom, you finally come. It''s up to you. I can''t hold on."


    The people of shifangzong are a little confused when they see this material, but many people feel very familiar with it.


    Not long ago, this sword technique appeared in shifangzong.


    "A blade of grass!"


    Countless cyan materials condense into a sharp blade. The sword flickers and stands in the void. The direction of the sword is the direction of all the people of shifangzong.


    The blue light in the sky is more and more obvious.


    In the end, it''s a person. Holding Xuanyuan sword, his fighting spirit is like magic.


    "Kill


    A word of killing shakes the whole sky. Countless swords flutter and rush.


    Poop, poop


    Countless blood shot from the sound of wind, scream repeatedly, fell one, unwilling voice came.


    "Xu Tianjun, you haven''t died yet. You''ve got the fierce beast. You..."


    A strong spirit, see Xu Zhendong appear in the air, surprised said.


    "This... How is this possible? He went into the depth of longevity mountain, but he didn''t die. What''s the ghost of the fierce beast snake clan helping him


    "It''s incredible. What''s his charm? Snakes hate human beings most. How did he do it?"


    Xu Zhendong ignored them and aimed at Xiang Zhenqi, who obviously also aimed at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, a war is inevitable!

 Chapter 1450

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Under Ren, Xu Zhendong and Xiang Zhenqi face to face and look at each other.


    In addition, more than a dozen huashenjing members of shifangzong came to surround Xu Tianjun and planned to hang him again.


    "Is this the Lord?"


    Many people who have never seen Xu Zhendong before look shocked.


    You are also shocked.


    It is inconceivable that Xu Tianjun was forced into the depths of the beast mountain and was able to come out alive.


    "You survived."


    Xiang Zhenqi looks at him. It''s incredible. Yu Guang glances at the giant green snake below.


    Python''s huge tail sweeping, the target for shifangzong, is obviously to help Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looks around you. Although he doesn''t know whether he can live in this war, he has no fear. If he can''t even deal with these people.


    Let alone the strong men of the three immortals.


    "I''m also surprised that I survived, but now that I''ve survived, I''m going to compete with you today."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of chill.


    "Kill


    With a wave of the long sword in Xiang Zhenqi''s hand, the endless sword awn tears the void. There is a kind of sword light that destroys the sky and the earth. This power is rolling like thunder in the sky and shaking the earth.


    Invisible pressure rolling, the most powerful air rolling.


    Xu Zhendong himself felt a pressure, and the real Qi in his body ran wildly to reach the limit.


    A sword like field appeared around him, with long hair floating all over him, like a demon king. Xuanyuan sword shot out the strong wind.


    The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down.


    "Kill


    Two people attack and kill in the past.


    The sky and the earth are almost discolored and unbearable.


    They all felt a great pressure in the spirit transforming state, which wanted to attack and kill together. They seemed to smell the smell of death, but they had a mission. They picked up their weapons and killed them.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The endless torrent, which destroys the heaven and the earth, spreads out. Countless local monks are affected. Countless people are directly turned into a pool of blood fog without leaving any flesh.


    The tragic state is unbelievable.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came out of the Python''s mouth and forced him to stop the stream, otherwise everyone in Taixu sect would be seriously affected.


    "Back up!"


    The blue Python yelled.


    Everyone in Taixu sect already knows that the python belongs to their side. Just now, the python has saved countless people.


    Now I was shocked to hear the python spew, but I retreated one after another.


    But when they retreated, the people of shifangzong would not let it go and pursue it.


    Anyway, at least stay away from the battlefield of Xu Zhendong and Xiang Zhenqi. The aftereffects of the two men''s war are enough to destroy the weak below.


    Looking at the sky, Xu Zhendong''s body flew straight across the sky, his mouth bleeding, but he was a little surprised and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you were just in the middle stage of transforming the divine realm, and could even block the attack of the masters who returned to the virtual realm. There were other transforming the divine realm. It seems that you are really unusual."


    If it''s normal.


    Every promotion of the realm of cultivating immortals is a rolling state.


    Returning to the virtual realm is above the spirit realm. It''s not easy to kill a spirit realm. It''s common sense for almost everyone.


    The level of realm is not only the change of name, but also the difference of strength and cultivation.


    But Xu Tianjun actually can carry, itself is very abnormal, as a monster Python also understand the truth.


    So she was shocked by Xu Tianjun''s strength.


    His cultivation strength is far higher than the realm should have.


    This is very rare.


    Xiang Zhenqi doesn''t intend to give Xu Zhendong a chance to catch up. He pulls out a long sword, sharp and sharp, to cut the void.


    It''s enough to kill Xu Tianjun''s body with this power!


    The sword is dazzling, which makes the following huashenjing unable to keep up with the speed and light.


    Kill the past.


    Xu Zhendong has obviously felt a breath of death.


    Never had the air of death, the other side''s sword is too powerful.


    "Heavenly Sword - out!"


    The overwhelming blue material turned into a huge sword, which fell from the sky. To stop it, the sword was terrified, as if it was coming out of the white clouds in the sky.


    The sword spirit is wanton, and countless people feel the terrible sword spirit.


    Marvel at the strength of his sword.


    However, the blue Python shook his head and said slowly: "although this sword is strong, it can sweep all the powerful people in the spirit realm, but it is still invincible and irresistible in the face of those who return to the virtual realm. Xu Tianjun, you are a genius, but your opponent is much stronger than you."


    Doomed to be a failure!


    This is the conclusion given by the blue Python!


    She can completely help Xu Zhendong to take the other side''s powerful sword, but she will not do so.


    This belongs to Xu Tianjun''s own fight, and she can help him once, but not for a lifetime. What''s more, she has no obligation to help.


    Bang Bang


    Under Xiang Zhenqi''s sword, Xu Zhendong''s Heavenly Sword is constantly cracking. Cracks appear and the sound of breaking comes.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Xu Zhendong''s sword is very powerful, but it collapses step by step in front of Xiang Zhenqi, which makes people feel incredible. Sleeping together, he marvels at Xiang Zhenqi''s cultivation.


    How strong is this man.


    Bang!


    The sky sword completely disintegrates, the long sword kills, originally thought that can pierce Xu Zhendong''s body, but pounced on the air.


    "Well?"


    Xiang Zhenqi himself was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun was not behind the sword. He was surprised.


    But the eyes soon coalesce up, on top.


    The sword is stronger than before.


    This time!


    End it!


    "It''s over, Xu Tianjun. You''ve resisted me for so long with the medium-term realm of huashenjing, but you are not my opponent after all. Huashenjing is always the realm of huashenjing, not the opponent of returning to the empty realm."


    The horror of the sword will kill up, countless people watching the sword!


    Countless fierce beasts from afar also felt the horror of this sword. Many fierce beasts stopped to watch the battle in the sky.


    "Zhendong..."


    Xiaohua shouts at the sky, and tears flow from the huge snake eyes. He feels the ferocity and terror of the sword.


    Crazy rush past, stretch the body to the fastest speed in the past.


    Snake woman and other Python look at this sword!


    I can''t help shaking my head.


    "I didn''t expect to be a bit late in the end. Xu Tianjun is a genius, but it''s too hasty."


    Snake woman regretted, slowly said, quickly catch up with floret.


    During this time, seeing Xu Zhendong''s cultivation, she was amazed at his talent more than once and thought that he was a rare genius in ten thousand years.


    But I didn''t expect to fall here.


    Xiang Zhenqi, whose victory is in sight, shows his satisfaction and goes up.


    But in this moment, frown slightly, feel the change of Xu Tianjun.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sword Qi gone? Did you give up resistance? "


    He didn''t understand!


    Unexpectedly, in the face of his fatal blow, Xu Tianjun''s sword Qi all disappeared, but the floating cyan material did not disappear, still floating into his body.


    But Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt the way of heaven and earth, the movement of heaven and earth, the change of space and time

 Chapter 1451

    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong


    Snake woman pursues Xiaohua, but suddenly her brow is tight and she can''t help looking up at the sky.


    Another Python was also a little surprised and murmured:


    "Xu Tianjun''s sword Qi has disappeared. Did he give up his resistance?"


    An ancient great ape appeared beside the two Python and said:


    "No, no, at the moment when the sword Qi disappeared, I seemed to feel how much the world had changed and changed. The power of the road, the space was twisting. No, time was reversing. What''s the matter?"


    These powerful fierce beasts have obviously felt the difference between the heaven and the earth. They can''t tell exactly what happened.


    But it involves the problems of time, space and Avenue, which is the root of the world structure.


    I was pulled up at this time.


    They have gone from fierce beast cultivation to human form, which can be said to be the top existence of fierce beasts, but they still can''t do it, but they can feel that this power comes from above.


    Xiang Zhenqi''s sword Qi is like a rainbow, cutting against the sky. It''s obviously not him.


    Then it''s only Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun''s sword Qi converges, but it''s replaced by this feeling.


    They don''t know what Xu Tianjun is going to do or what he can do.


    "Fierce beasts of beast mountain, die for me!"


    A super strong man at the top of the divine realm killed the snake woman with a sword. The sword was fierce, and the sword shot wildly.


    The snake woman didn''t look at him, but the huge snake tail shook him hard, and entangled him more and more tightly, directly strangling him into meat mud.


    Next to the nearly ten thousand fierce beast has also galloped, crazy bite, bursts of roar roar out.


    Looking at the friars of shifangzong, they were crazy to bite and even swallow.


    Most of the disciples of Taixu sect have retreated. The battlefield below is reserved for fierce beasts and shifangzong.


    Although there are as many as 100000 in shifangzong, the fierce beasts are extremely fierce. A roar can shock many people to death. They are the fierce beasts of the snake tribe, and their level is relatively high.


    "Why? Why does wanhushan help taixuzong? For a long time, fierce beasts dare not participate in human wars. Why


    "What''s the matter with these fierce beasts..."


    Before the words were finished, a thigh had been torn off by the fierce beast, making a scream.


    There are so many ferocious animals, crazy biting, bloody and ferocious. Many people are unwilling, but they can''t do anything to escape.


    "Die for me!"


    A long knife of huashenjing falls down and cuts off the head of the fierce beast. With a raise of the corner of his mouth, a Python''s mouth pours down from his head and swallows it directly.


    It''s frightening to see.


    There are strong and weak beasts, but they are not afraid of death, and they are cruel to shifangzong.


    Even if the divine realm is vulnerable to some powerful fierce beasts.


    When you see the fierce beast fighting shifangzong, you are very excited, but you are seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    "This... Our patriarch actually has such deep feelings with the fierce beasts. The fierce beasts of wanhushan have come to help us."


    "Fast, fast, isn''t the shifangzong very arrogant? Now they are being killed by fierce animals. How arrogant they are. "


    "Finally, I see hope. Even huashenjing is not the opponent of these fierce beasts. There should be many fierce beasts in Nirvana."


    "Nirvana? What''s that? "


    "There are also boundaries in the cultivation of ferocious animals. Generally speaking, there are one to nine levels. After the nine levels, there is nirvana. Nirvana is delicious, spits out people''s words, and even turns into human form."


    "But I heard that the cultivation of fierce beasts is more difficult than that of human beings. How can there be so many fierce beasts in Nirvana?"


    "Although it''s difficult, they will insist that the appearance of so many Nirvana can only show that they came out from the deepest part of the beast mountain."


    The cultivation of fierce beasts is more difficult than that of human beings, because the weaker the fierce beasts are, the lower their wisdom is, and the more difficult their cultivation is.


    However, with the gradual improvement of cultivation, their wisdom will gradually improve.


    In Nirvana, wisdom is the same as human beings.


    Of course, there will be some outstanding talents, and Xiaohua is one of them.


    They pay more attention to the fight below.


    Kong nianshui has always been concerned about the sky. Although Xu Zhendong was seriously injured, his heart is still on the battlefield. He also feels the change of the world.


    It seems that I have thought of a certain skill that Xu Zhendong once practiced. At first I thought Xu Tianjun was a fool, but now I think about it.


    Sunset, sunrise, alternation of day and night, alternation of four seasons, grass breaking and sprouting... These are all part of the world''s components.


    How difficult it is to understand it is even more unexpected.


    In the sky, Xu Zhendong feels everything in this piece of heaven and earth, as if integrating into it, constantly demonstrating the flow of the world in his mind.


    The twist of time seems to be in hand. I feel how fierce the sword is.


    An idea.


    The sword will be erased directly, and the reversal will disappear.


    It''s time!


    Suddenly open eyes, eyes as if Yin and Yang poles, like a day and a night, things like reincarnation.


    Xiang Zhenqi comes fiercely, but when he is about to hit Xu Tianjun, his sword against the sky suddenly disappears. He sees Xu Tianjun''s irresistible crushing and his strange eyes.


    He felt death!


    Never had the breath of death, that fear from the soul made him tremble.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Powerful voice came from the sky, the familiar voice.


    All over the sky!


    A palm clap, looks simple, but in the invisible appear a huge palm, to the invincible force rolling down.


    Xiang Zhenqi is extremely scared. He clearly feels that time is reversing and his body is growing in reverse.


    Cultivation is constantly passing, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Fear, endless fear.


    This skill has never been seen before. The passage of cultivation can''t be stopped, and the inverse growth of the body can''t be stopped!


    Many fierce beasts below also felt the power of terror.


    "No! Withdraw


    The snake woman''s huge tail swung away, entangled Xiaohua''s huge body, suddenly swung, and quickly fled here.


    The other beasts fled in a panic.


    Although they are very powerful, the palm from the sky still threatens them and makes them feel afraid.


    "What the hell is Xu Tianjun?"


    "Against the rules, how on earth did he do it?"


    These powerful fierce beasts are full of shock. I never thought it would be like this.


    There are still some monks below. They have to run away in the future!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With the palm of his hand, Xiang Zhenqi is in the palm of his hand and is photographed on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong''s palm did not touch the ground, but there was a huge palm print on the ground. The friars and Xiang Zhenqi below had been severely photographed.


    The ground is sunken in the shape of a palm.


    The monk who can escape has already fled to the distance, and the fierce beast has also been far away.


    Close to here may be a dead end!


    After this palm was taken, Xu Zhendong stood up all the way down. His long hair floated in the wind, and his momentum was as powerful as a demon. He looked at dozens of monks and two or three fierce beasts below.


    A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1452

    Like a spirit like a devil, standing in the void, under the strong momentum, long hair floats.


    With this hand, the endless airflow spreads wantonly like a storm, just like a tornado, sweeping all over the place, and countless people are swept to death. Even if they flee to the distance, the sweeping speed of the storm energy instantly engulfs people.


    Where the storm passed, it turned into a waste area, blood and flesh flying, blood foam floating in the air.


    Even the snake woman and others roared, forced to block, protect the herd behind, otherwise I don''t know how many fierce animals died in this wanton torrent.


    A face shocked looking at the distance of the palm giant pit, and standing in the air Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s the matter with that move?"


    The ancient ape looked at the snake woman and asked in surprise.


    Even though she has lived for endless years, she still can''t say the strength of that move, because it involves a lot of world rules that they usually don''t consider.


    She couldn''t figure it out, as if the road was for him, and it was three thousand.


    "I don''t understand. There are too many things in it. Time and space seem to be affected the most. I seem to feel the countercurrent of time. Do you think time can countercurrent?"


    The snake woman looked at several fierce beasts around her, and everyone was silent.


    Time has been moving towards the future, there has never been such a saying against the current.


    Isn''t that against the rules of the world?


    Then, when the hand was taken, they obviously felt it.


    The aftereffects of torrent lasted for half an hour. The neighborhood has become a deserted area. Countless disciples of shifangzong died, and a few of them are still alive, but they have fled. Seeing Xu Tianjun is like seeing the devil.


    But there are still a few of them. They want to see what Xiang Zhenqi has become?


    There''s been no sound.


    In half an hour!


    Snake woman and others went to the edge of the huge pit to observe the situation.


    The other friars also went.


    Everything that came into view shocked them all.


    Under the huge pit, there were more than twenty teenagers or babies, and some young fierce beasts.


    "This..."


    All of them were in a state of stupidity, looking at the faces that had never been seen before.


    "These people are... Just those?"


    "How is this done? Is it really to let time go back to the past? "


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    "Shizu, Shizu..."


    "What about Shizu? Where''s Shizu? "


    The remaining monks of shifangzong, looking at the comatose teenagers in the huge pit, screamed in panic!


    Snake woman and others are also shocked.


    It''s not clear what''s going on.


    Only doleff calmed down a little when he saw the scene.


    Xu Zhendong used it in front of him when he was in the Xilin battlefield.


    According to Xu Zhendong, this move is extremely exhausting. He won''t use it unless he has to.


    Now the power of this move is much stronger than that of the last time.


    "Master Xu, are you ok?" Doyler looked at him in the air.


    You know, the last time he used it, the whole person seemed to be exhausted, and now it seems nothing.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure swish and comes to the remaining shifangzong people. Xuanyuan sword shines in all directions. It goes against the war, and the edge of the sword shoots, killing directly.


    All the remaining ten sects were killed, and none was left.


    Finally, he came to doleff and others, restrained some momentum, and said, "I''m ok. You wait for me here. I''ll go to shifangzong!"


    These people have been seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    "Wait for me!"


    Xiaohua breaks away from the protection of the snake woman and comes to Xu Zhendong. She rubs her brain bag against her and looks like a coquettish little girl


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Wang, you..."


    Snake people are nervous.


    Xiaohua just ignore them, let Xu Zhendong stand on her back, directly slip away, straight to shifangzong.


    In one go, kill ten sects.


    "Xu Zhendong, wait for me..."


    The snow-white fox chases after him.


    Looking at the white fox, the great ape sighed helplessly, looked at the herd behind him and said:


    "Catch up and protect the young lady."


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar!"


    "Well..."


    Birds and beasts, the mighty pursuit of the past ten directions.


    Naturally, snakes will not lag behind.


    They want to protect their king and go straight.


    Looking at the ferocious beasts leaving, all the people of Taixu sect shuddered and were shocked.


    These fierce beasts are very fierce, and there are many fierce beasts that have been in Nirvana. It can be said that no one dares to stop them.


    Although there are still some strong people in shifangzong, they will not come to a good end in the face of fierce beasts of this level.


    Xu Tianjun has super strength.


    "Is this our Lord? So tough, even Xiang Zhenqi, such a super old monster, is not an opponent. How do these teenagers deal with it? "


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s amazing that you can make people grow up when they are young. Which one is Xiang Zhenqi? "


    "These are the people of shifangzong. No matter which one is Xiang Zhenqi, kill them all."


    "Deputy master, what about these fierce beasts?"


    The Abbess looked at the comatose fierce beast cub and said, "fierce beast is our ally. First, arrange to kill all the people of the ten sects and leave none."


    "Yes


    Blood in the sky, kill them all.


    Although it was hard in the early stage of the battle, it was very happy to see the patriarch come and reverse the situation. Such a battle was a great victory for them.


    A monk of yuanyingjing came up and asked in a low voice:


    "Deputy Lord, is that human being our Lord? It''s so powerful. "


    This man had been very opposed before, and had been clamouring to see one of the suzerain masters. Now, he was so impressed by the suzerain master''s strength.


    The Abbess glanced at him and said, "don''t you always want to see the patriarch? He is the patriarch. You see the patriarch, and you want to leave. I won''t stop him. "


    "What is that? We were born in Taixu sect and died in Taixu sect. We won''t leave."


    The others said hastily:


    "We will not be fierce. We will be loyal to taixuzong. This is our home."


    The nun ignored them and went back to the hall. She needed to heal!


    However, Xu Zhendong and others who went to shifangzong directly entered shifangzong and entered directly through the gate. The fierce beasts were so fierce that they tore at the friars. Everywhere they passed, they were covered with corpses.


    In the face of the five spirits, Xu Zhendong cuts the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The sword is powerful and full of murderous spirit. He cuts out the sword and cuts off all obstacles. Whoever blocks will die.


    Under this sword, three of them died in the early stage, and two of them were seriously injured in the middle stage.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly and yelled: "Xiaohua!"


    Floret immediately appeared in front of him, standing in floret''s head, floret''s speed is very fast, like the wind, rushed to the two people in front of a sudden.


    When they saw the colorful Python and Xu Tianjun, they immediately panicked and trembled


    "Spare my life, Xu Tianjun. We have been our servants. We are willing to pay all the costs!"


    Xu Zhendong raised a sneer and said, "OK, I''ll give you a way to live. Now I''ll seal you. The battle is over. I''m dealing with you."


    "We''re waiting for it!"


    The two men did not resist and surrendered directly.


    Seal them with both hands, seal them with one seal, seal their accomplishments, and throw them into the space magic weapon.

 Chapter 1453

    There is more than one returning to the empty state in shifangzong, and there are two strong returning to the empty state.


    But it''s tied by a powerful beast.


    Returning to the void is powerful, but it seems to be very weak in front of these powerful beasts that can transform human form.


    In particular, the snake woman, a strong man returning to the virtual world on the horizontal bar, was crushed by her huge dark red body, which made the strong man unable to fight back.


    But it''s not easy to kill the strong man who returns to the virtual world.


    Xu Zhendong looks at another person returning to the empty world, who is more miserable. He faces a giant ape and a white fox, and three other giant birds. They are surrounded tightly and are completely hanged.


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t take part in it in the past. His goal is to transform the divine realm, especially the friars at the top of the divine realm.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    With one sword, one of them collapsed directly. He was seriously injured and fell down. The whole building was smashed and fell down.


    Countless friars were killed, and the scream came from time to time.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He went hand in hand with xiaohua and rushed into the abandoned area. A sword burst into the sky.


    The huge snake tail of Xiaohua throws out, and the peak of huashenjing flies directly to the sky!


    But it''s not over yet!


    A blue light chases the past.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood in the air, dripping and pouring down, scream concussion world.


    "Take it!"


    Direct seal cultivation, take in space magic weapon.


    "Zhendong, go on!"


    Xiaohua throws another monk to come. Xu Zhendong is not polite. Xuanyuan sword cuts him down. The long sword pierces his body, and the meaning of the sword is clear.


    "Spare my life... Spare my life..."


    Xu Zhendong sent out a cold hum. He made a seal with both hands and threw it into space.


    That''s it.


    One by one, the spiritual realm is sealed.


    If you are forced to resist, you will kill him directly without hesitation, just like a demon from hell. His hands are merciless and his Xuanyuan sword is trembling and trembling. He is very excited.


    Where the sword comes, there will be blood splashing.


    Xu Tianjun and Xiaohua''s cooperation is seamless, plundering and killing countless people.


    This kind of fighting lasted for a day and a night until no one dared to resist, and there was no amnesty for those who resisted!


    Although countless people have been killed, a small number have escaped.


    Xu Zhendong does not intend to pursue!


    The next day''s dawn, the first ray of sunlight shining down, here is already everywhere, blood flow everywhere, no one resist.


    His fierce beast not only shocked the friars of shifangzong, but also shocked the fierce beasts.


    One of the two strong men who return to the virtual world escapes, and the other is beaten black and blue. White fox mentions this man to Xu Zhendong, revealing innocent girl laughter.


    "Haha, it''s so cool. I haven''t been so cool for a long time. I should have come out early to play."


    The great ape has turned into a human. Looking at the little girl, she is speechless and says:


    "Miss, human beings are cunning. We will be punished if we go back this time."


    All of a sudden, the little girl''s happy expression became a little unhappy and said:


    "Then I won''t go back. I think it''s fun outside. You won''t let me out. You see, I''m very strong."


    I''m still a playful kid.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "I''ve helped you so much. You must help me find Luo Xiaoyu, or I''ll beat you like I beat him."


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "I will find him, he is my apprentice, I have been looking for him."


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, the great ape said, "boy, you are really beyond my expectation. But if you can''t do what you promised my eldest lady, I won''t let you go. We can help you destroy shifangzong and your taixuzong."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said seriously, "I understand. Thank you for your help. I will do it. "


    Looking at the abandoned area, she came over and said:


    "Wang, what you have to do has been completed. Can we go back? Your inheritance is not finished."


    Xiaohua was a little unhappy and said, "grandma, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here. I want to be by Zhendong''s side. This time, because we are far away, I almost killed my friends."


    Many of the snake people are speechless.


    The war here has nothing to do with us. It''s good for us to be able to fight. What''s the matter if those people die.


    But their king doesn''t think so.


    Snake woman knows that it''s no use talking, looking at Xu Zhendong, hope he can help talk.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Xiaohua, touches her head and says:


    "Xiaohua, they are your people. Didn''t you say you would fight with me in the future? I don''t have any skills for you to practice. If you want to fight with me, you want to go back with them and become stronger. Let''s fight together. "


    "But... But..." floret like a hesitant little girl, with tears in her eyes, unwilling to leave.


    After all, I''ve been thinking about it for such a long time and have deep feelings.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "I will visit you often. Of course, if you have time, you can come to taixuzong to see me, OK? Be obedient and go back to practice with your mother-in-law. "


    Xiaohua was willing to say, "then remember to come to see me."


    The snake woman looked at Xu Zhendong gratefully, took out a snake scale, handed it over, and said, "take this, we won''t be embarrassed by other fierce beasts when we go in to find us."


    I didn''t want Xu Zhendong to meet their Wang again, and I didn''t even want them to meet later, but according to their Wang''s character.


    If Xu Zhendong can''t go in and look for her, it''s estimated that she will run out regardless of herself, just like this time.


    It seems to be completely tied to this human.


    It''s just that they didn''t find Wang in time.


    In the end, the snakes left.


    Xiaohua is reluctant to part with her. When she leaves, she always tells Xu Zhendong to remember to visit her.


    But Bai Hu didn''t leave with the snake people. He hugged Xu Zhendong''s thigh, looked at the old man and said:


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here. I have to be punished when I go back. I won''t go back."


    "You..." the old man was speechless. He looked at Xu Zhendong and hoped he could help him.


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. And he said, "what are you doing here? I''m not Luo Xiaoyu. I promise to help you find him. If you find him, I''ll take her in to find you. "


    "Hey, I know you will help me find him, but I want to be around you and listen to his stories. You must know all his experiences, right? Hey, hey, I want to hear stories about him, I don''t care! "


    The little girl held her tightly, but she didn''t let go.


    Xu Zhendong more speechless, do not know to say so, looking at the old man, helplessly shrugged.


    The old man didn''t know what to do. The young lady''s temper was stubborn, which could not be persuaded by ordinary people. He looked at the herd behind him, waved his hand and asked them to go back first, and said:


    "Since you stay, I''ll stay with you, but only for three days, OK?"


    The little girl looked up at Xu Zhendong and said, "can I finish his story in three days?"


    "Yes, certainly!" Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "Well, three days!"

 Chapter 1454

    Xu Zhendong mopped up the site of shifangzong, but there were still many good things in the abandoned area. He took them away one by one, and took everything that was useful.


    It''s all in the eyes of the old man and the little girl.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with so many things back, the old man has a bitter smile, many of which are useless to Xu Zhendong''s cultivation.


    After all, the treasures that are useful for his cultivation are more precious when he reaches his state.


    "Why do you pick up a pile of junk and go back? You''re in the middle of the apotheosis. These things don''t work for you. " The old man followed him and asked curiously.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "it''s useless to me, but it''s useful to my family."


    That said, speed up and go back.


    The old man was stunned and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that the boy was so affectionate and righteous. He thought of those weak people in zongmen.


    The three will be back soon.


    The people of taixuzong are waiting for his return, although many people are seriously injured.


    The Abbess still had many scars on her body, but she stood in the first place, clasped her hands and said aloud:


    "Welcome back the Lord."


    All the people on the scene gathered together and said, "welcome the return of the patriarch."


    Xu Zhendong smiles. Many of these people don''t know each other and says:


    "Come on, let''s go to the open-air hall. Some people need to be dealt with."


    The whole open-air hall is surrounded tightly. Fortunately, it is open-air and its location is large enough, but some people can''t see the scene in front of it.


    Xu Zhendong threw out the people in the magic weapon of space, all of them were black and blue, and all of them were powerful people who had once respected the spirit.


    There was also a strong man in the early stage of returning to the virtual world, which shocked them.


    For most of the people present, returning to the virtual world is far away, a lifelong luxury.


    Usually see is bow, for fear of saying the wrong words lost his life.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, I returned to the empty state and became a prisoner, dying.


    How can they not be shocked!


    "This is Gong Qun, one of the three masters of the ten sects who returned to the empty realm. I didn''t expect that he was captured by the patriarch, but the patriarch, you are not only the middle cultivation of the spirit realm..."


    Tao Bao looked at him with a shocked face, slowly incredible.


    In the face of him, I''m afraid he can''t even get close, but Xu Tianjun captured him directly.


    Others were even more shocked.


    There are seventeen spiritual realms here, all of which are in the middle and peak of spiritual realms.


    In Taixu sect, except for the suzerain, they basically exist.


    They know a lot.


    "Lord, it''s incredible to have caught so many monks in the spirit realm."


    "The patriarch, as a monk in the middle of transforming the divine realm, can grasp the peak of transforming the divine realm and return to the void realm. How did he do that?"


    "Is our Lord a monster?"


    "No matter how much it is, if we catch it and beat it, it means that our patriarch is super strong. Hehe, we''ve made money and we''ve got the right boss."


    A lot of people in taixuzong are shouting excitedly.


    Their patriarch is so powerful that they will be popular in the future.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care what kind of amazing deeds these people once had. He only knows that these people are now his prisoners. Let them die, they will die!


    "Master Xu, please spare my life. I''ve been subdued. What else do you want?"


    One of them looks at him with fear on his face. He will never forget the horror of this demon. It''s a nightmare for her.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at these people and said, "now, you have two choices. First, surrender to our Taixu sect and accept the soul contract. Second, death is your choice."


    "What?"


    The fifteen powerful men of the apotheosis looked at him in shock.


    They all know what the soul contract means, that is, to completely hand over their own destiny to each other, which is a fatal point.


    He can only be a puppet of others and will be ridiculed by others.


    Some of the yuanyingjing, Taobao and zhushanding of taixuzong came to think of their own sufferings. Under such circumstances, they surrendered and signed contracts.


    Now Xu Zhendong uses the same tactics to force these people.


    "I... I don''t agree. I don''t sign a soul contract. I''d rather die than sign a contract."


    One of them resisted immediately and said aloud.


    Poof!


    As soon as the sword awn, a stream of blood shot out, and a hole had appeared in the main artery of the man''s neck. Eyes round stare, unwilling to fall on the ground, twitch a few times, died.


    It was a neat move without hesitation.


    Stunned, there were several warriors who wanted to resist like this, so they just shut up.


    One of them said, "I can accept surrender and promise not to rebel, but can I not use the soul contract?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "do you think it''s possible? I don''t have any trust in you. The reason why I still keep your lives is that you are still valuable. If I find you rebellious in the future, I will still kill you without hesitation. "


    "Of course, if you are sincere in the future, I can consider dissolving your soul contract. As for how long, it depends on your sincerity."


    In this unreasonable fairy land, Xu Zhendong knows that it is useless to be reasonable and benevolent. Only the cruelest fist is the hard truth.


    They were silent.


    It''s true that many people cheat to surrender and want to escape once they have a chance.


    But now the road is blocked.


    If you want to live, you have to accept the soul contract.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of strengthening zongmen''s strength, Xu Zhendong didn''t want to leave these people.


    "I''m willing to sign! I can''t die


    At last, one of them let go, biting his teeth, with a state of death.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "doyler, this man will be yours. Come and sign a contract with him."


    "Not with you?" The man was surprised.


    I thought it was a contract with this strong man, so I could at least accept it. After all, he is so strong that even if he says it, he will have face.


    Now it''s humiliating to give yourself to a person who is lower than his own cultivation.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "you can also regret, but do not sign the end you see, you have a breathing time to consider."


    The man looked at doyler, gritted his teeth and said, "sign it!"


    Doyler came to sign the contract.


    Others follow the same pattern, and those who do not agree will be killed. They will never suffer.


    In the end, there were two disagreements.


    To Xu Zhendong''s surprise, Gong Qun, the powerful man who returned to the virtual world, readily agreed. Xu Zhendong handed him over to Kong Changshui.


    This makes Kong Xingshui very happy.


    It''s so cool to give such a strong man to yourself.


    After solving these people, Xu Zhendong gave them the resources he had collected, saying:


    "The resources I gave you before, and these, you see the distribution, and hurry to cultivate, improve cultivation, I need your fighting power."


    Give me a simple order and I''ll go.


    The old man and the little girl followed him and asked curiously, "since you don''t believe those people, why don''t you kill them directly? Aren''t the people you cultivate more loyal?"


    Xu Zhendong said without hesitation:


    "I don''t have time. It takes too long to train a master. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1455

    The news of the extermination of shifangzong is very fast. Although there is no internet here, it can be delivered to the nearby zongmen in a very short time.


    The headquarters of shifangzong was destroyed. Many people in the areas under the jurisdiction of shifangzong got the news for the first time. For a moment, these areas became ownerless.


    And the news also spread from these areas to the outside, as well as a small number of people who fled.


    In the whole fairyland, especially jiuxiazong, there was a big sensation, which shocked people.


    For the lower zongmen, this is shocking news. After all, jiuxiazong has always been the superior zongmen they thought.


    In some tavern.


    "Did you hear that? Shifangzong, one of the nine sects that have existed for endless years, has been destroyed. Although not all of them have been destroyed, if the base camp is destroyed, it is basically the same as gone. "


    "It''s unbelievable to hear people say this today. One of the nine clans is gone like this. Who did it


    "Hey, you may not believe it. It''s said that the Taixu sect was destroyed by the United sect, which was integrated by the small sects under the jurisdiction of the Shifang sect."


    "How can it be that the following small sects can be integrated, and the high-end strong can not destroy the shifangzong. As far as I know, there are three members of the shifangzong who return to the empty realm. What''s the level of the empty realm? This is a watershed, and entering the empty realm is a realm that no one can match."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. After returning to the virtual realm, there are great changes in the realm of cultivating immortals. Returning to the virtual realm is a big concept. Returning to the virtual realm can be divided into Anti virtual realm and Tai virtual realm. Only then can we really return to the virtual realm (true returning to the virtual realm). Every realm here is a big gap. "


    "Yes, there are three great realms within the realm of returning to emptiness. If the three members of shifangzong''s returning to emptiness is just against emptiness, it''s not too terrible."


    "In any case, the Taixu sect deserves our attention. After all, the Shifang sect has a long history, but it was destroyed overnight. It can''t be underestimated."


    This kind of discussion continued to spread, spread all over the mountains, and spread to the ears of the other nine xiazongs, which also surprised them.


    A lot of people find it incredible.


    After all, shifangzong has existed for a long time. It has always existed and never been destroyed.


    At that time, Xuanyin City, one of the nine lower schools, was the city master''s mansion.


    As the city leader, Yi Jingyun is discussing with several elders, and laughter comes from time to time.


    At this time, a disciple came in, glanced at all the people present, showed a respectful look, held his fists together, met them one by one, and said:


    "Lord, Jiang Chen has something to report."


    The LORD looked at him, the most outstanding disciple of Xuanyin City, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chen solemnly said: "just yesterday, shifangzong was destroyed."


    As soon as the words came out, the city leaders and elders on the scene were all wide eyed, stood up in shock and said, "what?"


    A man with white temples, holding a handful of whisks, looked at him and asked incredulously:


    "You''re talking about shifangzong, one of the nine sects?"


    "Yes, not far from us, shifangzong, the same as jiuxiazong, was destroyed." Jiang Chen said solemnly.


    These people are shocked.


    There was silence for a moment, and he could not speak.


    "Who did it?"


    Jiang Chen saw as like as two peas of his predecessors'' faces, the same as when he heard the news.


    "It was done by Taixu sect, which was formed by the integration of some small sect forces within the jurisdiction of shifangzong."


    As soon as these words came out, several elders were a little confused.


    "Integration forces? This... This... How is this possible? "


    "No, even the lower integrated forces can''t destroy shifangzong. It''s certainly not simple. Who is the leader of Taixu Zong?"


    Jiang Chen looked at the city master and said, "it''s said that the name is Xu Tianjun. As for the real man, some say he''s a young man, others say he''s an old monster. There are different opinions, and we can''t be sure."


    Several seniors looked at each other.


    After a while, he calmed down and sat down one after another, as if thinking about something.


    City Lord Yi Jingyun said slowly: "Jiang Chen, don''t you plan to enter the forbidden area of holy ruins in three months? You go and invite Taixu sect to explore the truth and falsehood of Taixu sect. You can only believe half of the hearsay. You can only tell the truth by yourself. "


    Jiang Chen hesitated, and finally said, "Lord of the city, it''s only our jiuxiazong who is qualified to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, and the quota is a little bit. If we invite Taixu Zong, it''s not in the list of jiuxiazong. I''m afraid other sects won''t accept it, and will our invitation cause dissatisfaction?"


    Yi Jingyun raised his mouth slightly, appeared a strange smile and said:


    "As one of the nine sects, shifangzong was destroyed by taixuzong. Do you think taixuzong has no strength?"


    An elder also said: "in the immortal realm, the strong are respected, the strength is king, and the capable live in it. Taixu sect can destroy shifangzong, which shows that its strength is equal to that of jiuxiazong. Why not invite it? As for the views of other sects, let them see if Taixu sect is qualified in the forbidden area of Shengxu."


    Jiang Chen nodded, the corner of the mouth a Yang, seem to hold back what bad idea, way: "good."


    After a great war, taixuzong, which was discussed by people in Xianyu, lost a lot.


    Xu Zhendong brought back a lot of resources to distribute, refining immediately, digesting in time, leaving no resources, there are many strong injuries.


    Looking at the little girl beside him, he said, "this is the story of Luo Xiaoyu. I''m finished. You can go back. I have something to do."


    The little girl is a little reluctant. She also has some feelings after listening to the story of Luo Xiaoyu these days.


    But the ape took her back to Mt. beast.


    "In the future, I will be in charge of Taixu sect. You injured people will choose a place to treat their injuries. If you need my help, please tell me directly."


    Xu Zhendong ordered that resources should not be kept. They were originally used. Why should they be kept.


    Looking at Gong Qun, who has just been incorporated, he said:


    "You are seriously injured. I''ll heal you myself. Let''s go."


    After him, these huashenjing and Gong Qun were speechless.


    We''ve been badly injured. It''s not you who hit us hard. It''s a fatal move. It almost killed us.


    It''s always a bit ridiculous to help each other now.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to his idea. He incorporated it. Then he will help you recover and become a powerful fighting force of Taixu sect.


    Walking out of the main hall, a man with a broom came over, knelt down and looked up.


    "Zou Neng, how can you..."


    Someone knew him and was shocked to see his appearance. He exclaimed.


    He was not willing to surrender before, but was sealed by Xu Zhendong for cultivation. He was Zou Neng, who was sweeping the floor of Taixu sect.


    During this period of time, he saw the development of Taixu sect and the treatment given by the sect leader to the people of Taixu sect, which was no worse than the sect before him.


    If the resources are distributed, almost everyone''s accomplishments will be improved.


    Zou Neng looked up at Xu Zhendong and said, "Lord Xu, I''m willing to sign a contract. Please accept me."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I''m very busy. Please go to the abbess. She will sign a contract with you. When I come back, I will release the seal for you."


    Having said that, he left with a group of gods behind him, and was indifferent to him.


    If you don''t surrender early, now you have a lot of spiritual realm, and the treatment is not as good as Zhu Shanding and others, but it''s also made by yourself.

 Chapter 1456

    The event that shifangzong was exterminated is constantly fermenting!


    Half a month has passed. Many people speculate, and many people want to explore the truth.


    Recently, some people have come to Taixu sect for a visit. They want to find out the truth of Taixu sect, but they can''t find out why.


    Taixuzong has always been in a state of strict security.


    Now Taixu sect has a certain reputation, and these visitors dare not challenge easily.


    During this period of time, Taixu sect has been quietly recuperating, adjusting and practicing.


    Most people don''t have time to come out and receive guests.


    Even Xu Zhendong did not appear, and the reception task was handed over to others.


    The mystery of Taixu sect became more and more serious.


    Some people say that Tai Xu is like a bubble. They dare not see anyone with real strength. Some people say that Tai Xu is deeply fathomless and can not find the truth or false.


    No matter what others say, taixuzong is in no hurry to develop and strengthen this soft power.


    This day!


    The people who came here were more formal, claiming to be from Xuanyin city.


    Jiang Chen and his two younger martial brothers came together to visit and were received by Kong Qianshui and Jiang Xiang, who had just recovered from their injuries.


    "I came to visit Jiangchen, one of the nine lower sects of Taixu. Who is the leader of Taixu?"


    Jiang Chen makes a collection of boxing, and looks at them with courtesy.


    When Jiang Xiang heard that he was a member of jiuxiazong, he was full of energy. He threw his fist back and said:


    "It''s a Taoist friend of Xuanyin city. Please take a seat and watch the tea!"


    Jiang Chen three people sit down and look at these two, especially the eyes stay in the hole disaster water more, such peerless beauty, he has never seen.


    Compared with Xianyu, most people can be called peerless City, but also with a hidden and charming temperament, a little soul, people can''t help but pity jade.


    But Kong nianshui did not speak and sat quietly. She did not like this kind of reception work.


    If other people were not healing and practicing, she would not come out to receive them. Even if they were from jiuxiazong, she would not be interested.


    Jiang Xiang is also very enthusiastic. He is a native of Xianyu. He respects jiuxiazong like a torrent of water


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that our patriarch can''t see guests at present, so I can only receive them for the time being. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    A girl was dissatisfied. She stood up, stared at Jiang Xiang and said:


    "No visitors? We are the people of Xuanyin city. Do you think that if you kill a shifangzong, you will be forced to roar? My elder martial brother Jiang Chen is the representative of the most outstanding young disciples in Xuanyin city. What do you mean by Taixu sect


    Jiang Xiang looks apologetic and looks at the disaster. She still doesn''t speak. He can only say:


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. The Lord really can''t see the guests. He''s in the middle of closing the pass. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll tell you on your behalf."


    "Hum, you..."


    "Younger martial sister." Jiang Chen waved his hand, picked up the cup, took a sip and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re only here to send out an invitation. Two months later, on December 15th, we will have a party in Xuanyin city for the younger generation of jiuxiazong. No, now it should be baxiazong. We want to invite the younger generation of taixuzong to join us."


    Jiang Xiang was a little excited.


    Not everyone has a chance to get the invitation from the sect of jiuxiazong. It is enough to prove that the status of Taixu sect is rising and has been recognized by other jiuxiazong.


    Jiang Chen raised his mouth and continued


    "Only jiuxiazong people are qualified for this gathering, and I''m here to invite taixuzong just because taixuzong is qualified. Although taixuzong has not been recognized as having the strength of jiuxiazong, you have destroyed shifangzong, which shows that you have this potential."


    The more he said, the happier he was. Jiang Xiang didn''t even dare to think about it before. He could be juxtaposed with jiuxiazong. Now he is recognized by one of the most outstanding disciples of Xuanyin city.


    He came to invite in person, and it was a grand meeting attended by all the other jiuxiazong people. He must have been instructed by the elder Xuanyin city to invite him.


    It is equal to that Taixu sect has been recognized by at least the high level of Xuanyin city.


    This is undoubtedly a great joy for them.


    However, Kong Yingshui was as calm as water. He didn''t show any excitement about it. He slowly asked:


    "What happened to this party?"


    Jiang Chen looked at her and said with a smile


    "Our jiuxiazong plans to organize the younger generation of monks who return to the virtual world to enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins to Taobao."


    "What? Holy market forbidden area Jiang Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    He knew something about the place, but he never entered it, and there were rumors about the thrill.


    Danger comes with opportunity.


    But before, he didn''t have the status to enter. This place of great opportunity was generally occupied by the major sects such as jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen. It''s very difficult to enter.


    Kong nianshui hesitated. She had never heard of this place, but she didn''t show anything. Just seeing Jiang Xiang''s face, she knew it was not easy and said:


    "Holy market forbidden area, OK, we know. We will tell the Lord about it and send someone to attend."


    Jiang Chen stood up, looked at her and said with a smile:


    "I hope the girl can attend. This is an invitation letter. You can take it to the party at that time."


    Give it to Kong Qianshui with both hands.


    Behind two people see some astonishment, because can let Jiang Chen so respectful, and hands on the invitation, never had.


    But seeing Jiang Chen''s straight eyes, he seems to have understood what it means.


    Their elder martial brother Jiang Chen takes a fancy to this beautiful woman.


    Also, it is understandable that elder martial brother Jiang Chen was moved by the beauty of the city.


    Naturally, Kong can also feel it. With a smile on his lips, he is somewhat charming and takes the invitation.


    Seeing her response, Jiang Chen was happy.


    Is she interested in me, too?


    Big money!


    "So, we''ll leave. I''ll wait for you in Xuanyin city."


    After that, the three quit.


    At this time, familiar voices came from behind.


    "Xuanyin city is also one of the nine schools." Xu Zhendong came out and looked in the direction of Jiang Chen, who had already disappeared. He said, "where is the forbidden area of the holy ruins?"


    Jiang Xiang was a little surprised.


    This kind of cultivation of the patriarch is an expert. Don''t you know the situation of the holy ruins?


    Despite the doubt, he said seriously:


    "The forbidden area of holy ruins was in ancient times when foreign monks invaded our place and fought against our native people. After the defeat of foreign monks, many treasures were left behind, but they were extremely dangerous inside. In ancient times, great powers sealed those battlefields and set different restrictions."


    "I heard that the forbidden area of the holy ruins only allows the monks who return to the empty realm. If the monks who return to the empty realm or above enter, they must suppress their own cultivation until they return to the empty realm or below. It''s only opened once in 1991, and it''s just opened this year. "


    Hearing what he said, Xu Zhendong was a little interested.


    It seems that these borders are similar to the relics on the other side of the wudaojie, and there are some dangers when they are encountered.

 Chapter 1457

    It''s only opened once in 1981. It''s a forbidden area of the holy ruins that only the strong are allowed to enter!


    The whole realm of cultivating immortals will be different from before.


    For example, returning to emptiness is a big concept, which includes the counter emptiness, the taiemptiness, and finally the true returning to emptiness.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the invitation in his hand and understood several meanings.


    First, Taixu sect was recognized by the other nine lower sects, at least Xuanyin city.


    Second, during this gathering or visit to the forbidden area of the holy ruins, someone will surely come to test the truth of Taixu sect. After all, no one has detected it for so many days. This time, someone will certainly come to test it.


    Third, these nine sects did not really accept themselves. They may destroy themselves at any time.


    Looking at the invitation, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said:


    "Two months. There''s plenty of time to prepare. I''ll choose some qualified people to join me in the party."


    Jiang Xiang came over and said, "Lord, this kind of gathering of young people is not going to the General Lord. They are all outstanding disciples of the clan. They used to discuss the strategies and strategies for entering the forbidden area of the holy ruins. As Lord, do you want to go there in person?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "am I not young?"


    Jiang Xiang didn''t know what to say and said, "young, young!"


    "That''s it." Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Qianshui and said faintly, "how about going with me?"


    Kong Yingshui nodded.


    "By the way, I''ll see if there''s any news about hou Shijie. I always have a hunch that ruochu''s situation will not be good." Xu Zhendong some worry said.


    When Xu Zhendong goes back to his room, he sees song Xueyun and lengrouer waiting in the room. He looks at them and says:


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? "


    Leng rou''er''s face, in particular, has been very upset since she destroyed the ten sects of the clan. The expected defeat of Taixu clan has not come true, which makes her feel that Huizong clan is becoming more and more difficult.


    Leng rou''er came forward and said, "why do you forbid me to see the people of jiuxiazong? What do you mean? Are you worried that they will recognize me? "


    Since the establishment of Taixu sect, Xu Zhendong has ordered everyone not to allow lengrou''er to see the people of shifangzong. Even when the people of shifangzong attacked last time, she didn''t have to do anything.


    As a result, she has been unable to meet the people of shangjiuxiazong, so that she has no way to go home.


    "Do you want to meet the people of jiuxiazong?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and said faintly, "yes, two months later, I''ll take you to the forbidden area of Shengxu. You should know this place, right?"


    "Holy ruins forbidden area?" Leng rou''er looked at him and said, "are you qualified to go in? Only our sanxianmen, liushangzong and jiuxiazong are qualified to enter such a forbidden area. "


    Xu Zhendong said, "I want to go in. No one can stop me. Will you go or not?"


    "Go Lengrou''er said aloud.


    As long as you see the people of jiuxiazong, show your identity, and they are not obedient, then you can return to sanxianmen with the help of those people''s power.


    It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    Xu Zhendong ignored her conjecture, but it would not come true. He looked at Song Xueyun and said, "have you practiced the skill I gave you?"


    "I''ve practiced, and sister rouer has taught me." Song Xueyun said with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s shut up together. I''ll teach you that lengrouer''s cultivation is too low. Don''t be led by her."


    After that, take her hand and go out.


    Lengrouer watched them leave behind. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and pointed at him. She wanted to open her mouth and scold him, but she didn''t speak at last.


    The days that followed were peaceful.


    At least taixuzong is calm. No one comes to make trouble. Everyone is practicing and refining resources. Many people''s accomplishments have been improved.


    Xu Zhendong is in a semi closed state. He is guiding a Diao and song Xueyun to practice.


    Time goes by.


    Two months is not a long time. As the day of the invitation is getting closer and closer, Xu Zhendong and Gong Qun, who are returning to the virtual world, learn about this kind of gathering and the existence of the forbidden area of the holy ruins.


    However, Gong Qun told him a lot about returning to the empty realm in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "So you''re going back to the virtual state. It''s not really going back to the virtual state, but in the early stage of going against the virtual state. If you want to reach the real virtual state, you still need to cross a Taixu state?"


    Xu Zhendong is very curious about this realm of cultivation.


    For the first time, I heard that returning to the virtual realm was just a big concept. There was such a division in it.


    Gong Qun''s injury has healed, and his accomplishments have also recovered. During this period of time, when I saw Xu Zhendong''s character, I also felt good, and said:


    "Returning to the void state is another level of cultivating immortals, which is very different from the previous state. It''s the beginning of returning to emptiness. It''s the road and the heaven and the earth that goes against it. From here on, the difficulty of practice will be ten times and a hundred times more difficult than before, because it''s the real way of going against the heaven. "


    "As before, there are three small realms, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage and the peak stage. After the anti emptiness state is Taixu state. What is Taixu? There is Shenyou Taixu. Let your whole body and spirit connect with the vast universe, and even Shenyou, and finally you can really return to the emptiness state. "


    "Returning to emptiness is about returning to simplicity. At that time, it is the time to turn complexity into simplicity and pursue the real road. Only in this way can there be greater possibility in the future."


    For the first time, Xu Zhendong heard that there are so many meanings in the realm of cultivating immortals, and returning to emptiness is a big concept, including three great realms.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Gong Qun was just in the early stage of his reversion, which was far from the real reversion.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong listened so carefully, Gong Qun hesitated and continued


    "In fact, according to the rumor, there is another realm in the realm of returning to emptiness, which is just a legend all the time. No one knows whether it really exists."


    Xu Zhendong frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a secret in his return to the virtual world. He asked, "what?"


    "Yu Xu Jing!" Gong Qun looked at him, a little like whispering, and said: "yuxu realm usually doesn''t appear. After living in Xianyu for so many years, I''ve only heard of one person who can open up yuxu realm in the process of returning to the void. That''s the founder of yuxu sect, the Taoist of yuxu sect."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. One of the founders of jiuxiazong, how many years ago, said:


    "What''s the power of this imperial realm?"


    Gong Qun shook his head and said, "I was just an ordinary person when the Yudao people were all over the world and founded yuxu sect. I didn''t know enough about this. Later, I contacted some of my predecessors. They said that Yudao people were a wizard of cultivating immortals. Yuxu realm originally existed, but no one could develop it."


    "It is said that at that time, Yudao people were not outstanding among his peers, and many were more powerful than him. But after he opened up yuxu realm, his cultivation directly crushed his peers. Even when he was still in yuxu realm, he could cross the ranks and kill people, becoming the most dazzling genius of cultivating immortals. Then he founded yuxu sect, rose up with the fastest speed, killed one of the nine lower sects and replaced it."

 Chapter 1458

    In the main hall of taixuzong. Kong Qianshui is waiting for Xu Zhendong with several young people with good qualifications.


    But he didn''t show up.


    After a while, the Abbess came and said, "the Lord can''t come for the time being. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the direction of Xu Zhendong''s closure, Kong said:


    "Let''s go. I''ll arrange everything. This time we''re going to eat and drink. Don''t be nervous. It''s just jiuxiazong."


    These people were not once the people of jiuxiazong, and jiuxiazong was out of reach in their eyes.


    Now it''s a great honor and a little nervous to be able to attend the party that jiuxiazong is qualified to participate in.


    I didn''t bring many people there, only five.


    Because this gathering is just to discuss countermeasures. There is still a short distance to enter the forbidden area of the holy market. These people used to have a long experience.


    In the afternoon.


    Xu Zhendong comes out, followed by song Xueyun. Her accomplishments are rising, but she is still slow.


    "Xueyun, let''s go to Xuanyin City, too."


    After that, he ordered the nun and others to do something and went out.


    After a few steps, lengrouer follows her. Xu Zhendong turns to her and says, "you can''t go. You can''t step out of Taixu. "


    "You... Didn''t you mean to take me to the forbidden area of the holy market?" Leng rou''er stares at him and says.


    "I said I would take you to the forbidden area of the holy market, but I haven''t entered yet? So you have to stay in taixuzong. " Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "don''t worry about her. Don''t go out of the family."


    Lengrouer wants to kill people, so she stomps in anger.


    But can only see Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun figure gradually away.


    Xuanyin city is a relatively close gate to jiuxiazong, but it will take several days to walk there. When Xu Zhendong knows the direction, he doesn''t intend to go straight.


    When you encounter mountains and rivers, you will cross them directly, and the fierce beast will attack you and kill you.


    The night is getting late. They are passing through a forest. There are many fierce animals here, but they are not strong.


    Xu Zhendong found a stream, jumped on the treetop and said:


    "You go to three o''clock. There''s a fierce beast over there. Kill it. Let''s eat the roast fierce beast."


    Although song Xueyun has never killed anyone, he has gone through a lot of cruel and bloody scenes with Xu Zhendong. He has no fear of killing fierce animals.


    That fierce beast is not strong, she killed it easily.


    Two people barbecue to eat, eat full, two people sit on the treetop, looking at the stars and the moon in the sky, song Xueyun unconsciously nestles in his arms.


    When she reacts, she turns her eyes up a little and takes a look at Xu Zhendong, who is enjoying the moon. He doesn''t have any discomfort.


    Song Xueyun is happy.


    How I wish time would stay forever.


    Can close to rely on him, feel his heartbeat.


    If outsiders see it, they will definitely feel that they are a couple in a period of love.


    Xu Zhendong is actually observing the stars in the sky. What he thinks in his mind is the second form in the eight forms of defeating heaven.


    Now the first style has been practiced, reversing the years.


    The second style has no clue yet, with a blank face. For the time being, we can only follow the way of the first style.


    Three days later!


    When they came to Xuanyin City, the whole gate was dark. It looked grand and heavy. There were many people coming and going, and hawkers were shouting all over the streets.


    See a lot of beautiful decorations song Xueyun can''t wait to touch, that look, like a child who has never seen the world.


    Xu Zhendong watched her touch a pair of bracelets for some time, but he hesitated to buy them. He walked over and said:


    "Do you like it?"


    Song Xueyun did not speak and nodded.


    Xu Zhendong took out the stone and said, "wear it."


    "Good, hehe!" Song Xueyun is wearing a bracelet happily.


    This bracelet is not an ordinary bracelet, but a magic weapon of space, but the space is a little small.


    The most important thing is that Xu Zhendong bought the bracelets for her. That''s the point.


    He gave her a present.


    At least that''s what she thinks.


    "Let''s find a restaurant and see which one you like?" Xu Zhendong walked down the street with her and said.


    Song Xueyun said, "don''t we go to meet with Master Kong Qianshui?"


    "No, it''s two days before the 15th. Let''s just meet at the party." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    He wants to inquire here to see if there is any news about hou Shijie.


    "This, this should look good!" Song Xueyun quickly chose a restaurant that looked very high-end.


    They went in and opened a room.


    "A room?" Song Xueyun looks at him in surprise. His face is slightly red. He covers his face with his hands shyly. He is at a loss for a moment.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. He can feel song Xueyun''s feelings for him. He doesn''t speak. He takes her into the room and then says:


    "I sleep on the floor, I don''t trust it. There are many monks in this place. It''s the safest room to live with me. You can rest assured that you sleep on the floor."


    "Ah?"


    Song Xueyun was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little disappointed.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said with a wry smile, "what? No? Then I''ll open another room. "


    "No, no!" Song Xueyun said in a hurry: "I thought you opened a room with me... That... That..."


    Xu Zhendong said with a wry smile: "Xueyun, you are very beautiful, but I am not in the mood to talk about love now. My daughter-in-law has been arrested by the people of sanxianmen. I have to find her first. At that time, if my daughter-in-law thinks she can accept you, then I will accept you, and then I will have a room with you, OK?"


    "Three immortals gate? But... But I heard that sanxianmen is the most powerful sect in Xianyu. You... "Song Xueyun seems to feel that Xu Zhendong gives her hope, but he can''t see it.


    It''s the most powerful sect in the immortal kingdom. It''s out of reach.


    Xu Zhendong leaned against the window, looked out of the door and said, "before, you all said that shifangzong was jiuxiazong. Can''t you offend me? Now it''s not destroyed by us, so it''s up to us. I will definitely kill the three immortals. "


    Not long.


    The waiter brought up the food.


    "Ever heard of Hou Shijie?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Hou Shijie? I haven''t heard of it. My guest, you''re looking for someone. I see you go to Wanghai tower. Where can I get a lot of news? "


    Xu Zhendong threw him a stone and said, "I''ll reward you. Tell me how to get to Wanghai Tower!"


    The waiter happily took over Lingshi and showed him the direction of Wanghai building.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Song Xueyun and said, "hurry to have a meal. After dinner, let''s go to Wanghai building. We should get something."


    Under the moonlight, they sat opposite each other and ate slowly.


    The scene was once very warm, giving people a feeling of a couple.


    After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant and toward Wanghai building.

 Chapter 1459

    The moonlight is gentle, and the pizza is shining down on the street. Although it''s night now, there will be a small number of shops on the street.


    Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun walk on the street and go to Wanghai building according to the direction pointed by dianxiaoer.


    "Tianjun, how many daughters-in-law do you have?" Song Xueyun suddenly asked.


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned, obviously did not expect that she would suddenly ask this question, stopped to see her for a while, and said:


    "Three, and a daughter, but the daughter and her mother are not here."


    "Ah? Three daughters-in-law, and a daughter... "Song Xueyun was obviously shocked. He opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    Ignoring her shock, Xu Zhendong walked towards Wanghai building.


    Song Xueyun hurried to keep up with him. He didn''t know what to think in his head. A shallow smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he thought of something good.


    Catching up with Xu Zhendong and walking side by side with him, he whispered:


    "It''s normal for our big family to have three wives and four concubines..."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t reply to her. Of course, he knew what she meant.


    Song Xueyun is very beautiful, that kind of simple, pure beauty, simple, and his other women are not the same, Xu Zhendong is also attracted.


    But he thinks that there are already three. If you want to accept her, you need other people to accept it. Suyike, in particular, was the first woman.


    They walked into Wanghai building. There were many people here, but the atmosphere was quiet. They were all monks. Some came out with a smile, while others came out with anger.


    Scan around, lots of signs.


    When I saw the news counter, a young woman was sitting there with an old man beside.


    Go over.


    "Hello, I''m looking for someone!" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    The old man knocked on the irregular iron basin in front of him. There were all the spirit stones in the iron basin. Xu Zhendong put in a spirit stone.


    The old man nodded and pointed to the young woman. The woman made a gesture to invite him in.


    There is a bead curtain behind them. They lift it and go inside.


    Inside was a separate room with a partition. There was a big counter in the middle. There was a middle-aged woman inside.


    "Young man, do you want to buy news?" The middle-aged woman asked casually.


    "Yes, I want to find a man. His name is Hou Shijie! I want to know about him. " Xu Zhendong said.


    The middle-aged woman looked at him and said, "a hundred spirit stones."


    Xu Zhendong immediately gives it to Lingshi and looks at the middle-aged woman.


    She said: "Hou Shijie, a famous figure, is one of the six upper sects. He is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the infernal sect. I think you are also cultivating the spirit. How can you not know him?"


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. Was it so easy to find it?


    Is he a disciple of the infernal sect?


    It seems a little difficult to think about it. At least we can''t kill six families now.


    Even jiuxiazong can''t do it, and liushangzong is even more difficult, but how can it be found by infernal sect people.


    Xu Zhendong turned to leave. Suddenly he thought of something, looked at the woman and said:


    "I want to find a few more people, Meng ruochu, Luo Xiaoyu, Su Yike, Liu Ruoxiang, Xiao Yaxuan, seven night childe or his name is Bai Ye, and a song Chen."


    Xu Zhendong said the names of many people all at once. These are the people he is looking for. He also wants to know their situation.


    The woman looked at him and said his names, a little stunned.


    Standing on the edge of the young women are a little stunned, this is looking for too many people.


    Although a little stunned, but still began to investigate, the woman seriously transfer scroll.


    Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun wait slowly.


    Song Xueyun has some expectations and nervousness, because Song Chen is his younger brother and has been missing for some time.


    And in the process of waiting.


    Xu Zhendong has a feeling of being peeped at. It seems that someone is peeping at him in the dark, but there is no hostility.


    With a frown, Yu Guang glanced at the peeping place.


    There was an old man, who had noticed his glancing eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and turned away.


    "Half a million stone."


    And the woman said, and looked at him, and put a little pot in it.


    Xu Zhendong gives 500000 spirit stones from the space magic weapon and looks at the woman expectantly.


    The woman did not speak, but put over some scrolls.


    Xu Zhendong immediately took it over to have a look. What he recorded on the scroll was the information of the person he was looking for. Some of the information was incomplete. There was only one location, and it was even vague.


    "Meng ruochu was brought back to wujianzong by Hou Shijie half a year ago. He wanted to form a Taoist couple, but he is still in wujianzong to get married."


    "Luo Xiaoyu, a genius of cultivating immortals who rose up a year and a half ago, is one of the most outstanding disciples of Danyang sect. He is called a little madman. He practices the Taishang Qingmu Sutra and excels in medicine."


    "Su Yike and tiantiancheng are outstanding practitioners of immortality. He is a pharmacist and a teacher of Pei caiyue. He is melancholy and suspected of mild depression."


    "Liu Ruoxiang and xuanyuanzong were the most outstanding pharmacists. They were just fierce. They killed their husband and killed their master on their wedding day, but they were still left by xuanyuanzong."


    "Xiao Yaxuan is dead!"


    "White night, dead!"


    "The brothers of Song Chen and Luo Xiaoyu were rescued by Luo Xiaoyu ten months ago. They joined danyangzong and became his followers from then on."


    Seeing these scrolls, Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    He had a general idea of the people he was looking for.


    What worried him most was that Meng ruochu was waiting to get married in Infernal Affairs. What was the matter.


    And Su Yike, suspected of depression?


    And Liu Ruoxiang married?


    As for Xiao Yaxuan and Bai Ye, they are dead!


    For these news, Xu Zhendong felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Too many accidents.


    "Is the news true?" Xu Zhendong looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman said arrogantly, "you can question anyone, but please don''t question our Wanghai tower. We have never made any mistakes, and the people you are looking for are just small characters. It''s not difficult."


    Since your words are so full, I can''t say anything.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the scroll in his hand and said, "can I take it away?"


    "At will!"


    Xu Zhendong took the scroll and said, "snow cloud, let''s go."


    "Xu Tianjun, wait!" Suddenly, the woman behind him called. Xu Zhendong stopped and looked at her. She said:


    "Another elder wants to see you. I wonder if you can meet him."


    Xu Zhendong calmly asked: "who?"


    "The elder of Wanghai building, it''s rare for others to see him. He offered to see you. Do you want to see you or not?" The woman''s attitude is still a little arrogant.


    Wanghai tower has a certain prestige in the whole immortal realm. It is an honor to work here. The person who wants to see Xu Tianjun is a big man in Wanghai tower, which is not seen by ordinary people.


    Xu Zhendong takes song Xueyun by the hand and goes to the outside door, saying casually, "no see!"


    "You..." the woman was so arrogant that she had never met such a situation.


    Even the young woman who showed them the way was surprised.


    But Xu Zhendong walked out of Wanghai tower, left Wanghai tower directly, with a beautiful arc in his mouth, and said:


    "Let''s go to the night market of Xuanyin city. There are people boating to enjoy the moon. Shall we go there?"


    "Good, good!" Song Xueyun said happily.

 Chapter 1460

    On the river, many people go boating, enjoy the moon, drink turbid wine, and live a very leisure life.


    "My guest, do you want to go boating?" The boatman looked at them politely.


    "Yes, how much? I want to do it myself. " Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Come by yourself, eighty spirit stones."


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Zhendong did not hesitate to give it to him, and the boatman politely gave it to him.


    In the middle of the boat, there is a small pavilion, a tea table and porcelain, which can be used for chatting, appreciating the moon and chanting poems.


    Song Xueyun happily sits on the boat, how can this romantic scene be less than himself.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong who is rowing happily, the boat slowly goes towards the middle of the river. The river is foggy and hazy.


    But there are many lights, floating on the river, occasionally there are some strange butterflies, dotted with the night.


    "Good, I never thought I could have such a romantic boating with you. The moon is beautiful tonight!" Song Xueyun looks at the bright moon in the sky with a happy face, allowing the moonlight to shine on his face.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. As the boat gets farther and farther away, it can''t see the shore, as if it''s in the middle of a big river.


    Instead of rowing, Xu Zhendong sat in the pavilion, face-to-face with her. Instead, he made tea and cooked it over charcoal fire. The fragrance of tea was everywhere.


    Song Xueyun looked at his serious appearance and felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    "I''m so happy!"


    Song Xueyun looked at him, spit out, spring Yang ran.


    Xu Zhendong poured three cups of tea.


    "Tianjun, why do we pour three cups for the two of us?" Song Xueyun asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the bow of the boat and said, "because there are guests here."


    Whoosh!


    An old man, wearing a dark green Taoist robe, stepped on the water, with a kind face.


    When stepping on the bow of the boat, the boat shook for a while. Xu Zhendong patted his seat and immediately stabilized it.


    The old man laughed happily, came over and said, "it seems that I''m disturbing you."


    Although he said that, he was not polite. He sat on the side of the tea table, picked up the rest of the tea cup, tasted the tea gently, and looked like enjoying himself.


    Song Xueyun is not happy.


    Originally belongs to two people''s romance, this person''s sudden arrival broke this kind of romance.


    Xu Zhendong did expect that he was waiting for the man to come. He looked at the old man and said:


    "Mr. Xu Tianjun, I''ve met you, but I don''t know what you call me!"


    The old man said with a smile, "just call me Xiao Bo. You have personality. Do you know I''ll come back to you? So you don''t see me! "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "I''m just a bold gamble. I''ll bet that my predecessors came back to me."


    Xiao Bo wry smile, said: "well, you won."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened to me."


    Xiao Bo is also not polite, said: "you and Xiao Yaxuan, white night, Luo Xiaoyu what is the relationship?"


    Xu Zhendong gently grasped song Xueyun''s jade hand and said, "what''s the relationship between the elder and these three people?"


    "Er... Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Bo was a little surprised, and then he laughed out loud. He was very happy and said:


    "You have personality and courage. I''ll tell you that Xiao Yaxuan is my niece and Daye is the son of my former good friend. As for Luo Xiaoyu, I have some predestination with him. I''ll give him some advice. He''s an excellent seedling. If we cultivate him, he will surely become a big man."


    With some emotion, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Why do you check their information? What''s your relationship with them?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the face that seemed to be bright and heartless by the time. Although his accomplishments were very high, his face was very old


    "You''re Xiao Yaxuan''s uncle, you''re from Skynet pavilion?"


    Instead of answering him, Xiao Bo said, "you haven''t answered my question. Do you understand the equivalent exchange. I don''t think you have any malice, or you won''t live. "


    "I''m friends with Xiao Yaxuan and Bai Ye, and Luo Xiaoyu is my apprentice!" Xu Zhendong also feels that this person has no malice.


    "Friends?" The old man looked at him, frowning and full of disbelief, and said, "I think your real age is only in your thirties. My daughter died 70 years ago. Do you think your words are believable?"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, suddenly laughed and said: "the words have come to this point. Believe it or not, it''s the elder''s business. The elder is a man from Wanghai building. It should not be difficult for the elder to confirm my words."


    Xiao Bo is a little stunned. Most people don''t dare to talk like this in front of him. They are all nervous, but this person is different. He has a special breath.


    "Young man, your appearance is very abrupt and suspicious, including the people you investigated today. They all suddenly appear and rise up. Once I find something wrong with you, I will be the first to eradicate you."


    Then he stood up and walked towards the pavilion. Suddenly, he threw a token and said:


    "With this token, you can know my whereabouts at each branch of Wanghai tower. If I happen to be at the same branch with you, you will see me."


    With that, he jumped up and left on the river.


    Looking at his back, Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Could it be that seven night childe and Xiao Yaxuan have been hiding their identities since they came here?


    They can''t be found in wanghailou, a place that specializes in selling news.


    Sure enough, seven night young master is not a vegetarian. Even if he comes to the immortal Kingdom, he can still operate smoothly and act according to his own plan.


    Xu Zhendong would not believe that the two of them died unexpectedly when they came to Xianyu. They are the people who have the most hope of survival and can never die.


    "Tianjun, are all the people you investigated today your relatives and friends?" Song Xueyun also looked at the direction of the old man''s departure and asked.


    "Yes, they are all my close relatives." Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Your friends really like to play missing, but it seems that they have become famous people on one side, and it''s hard to find them in liushangzong and sanxianmen. Which one is your daughter-in-law?" Song Xueyun finally asked in a low voice.


    "Meng ruochu and Su Yike." Xu Zhendong looked at her, held her hand tightly, and said, "I will rescue them."


    "Who shall we save first?"


    "Meng ruochu! How can my daughter-in-law marry someone else? "


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    They went boating in the river for a long time. At night, they returned the boat to the boatman and then went back to the restaurant.


    Knowing the news of these relatives and friends, he has been thinking about how to save people from liushangzong and sanxianmen.


    Everyone''s situation is a little different.


    What surprised him most was that Su Yike had mild depression!


    Nothing happened all night!


    Xu Zhendong has been thinking, sleepless all night.


    Today I need to attend the Party of jiuxiazong!

 Chapter 1461

    Xuanyin City, qianziyuan.


    This is a place full of purple and red flowers, a sea of flowers, in which there are pavilions and connecting stairs.


    The fragrance of flowers is elegant and refreshing, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Generally, few people come here, only some important parties can come here to get together.


    And this time the youth gathering is here.


    It is enough to prove that Xuanyin city attaches great importance to this incident.


    Today, all the people from jiuxiazong come here to discuss how to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, so as to reach an agreement.


    Early in the morning, Xuanyin City, as the leader of the party, has already had people come. All kinds of fruits, raw meat and stoves are ready, and there are good wine.


    "Brother Jiang, here you are!" A woman saw Jiang Chen, and rushed forward to make a series of boxing, saluting each other.


    As a young disciple of Xuanyin City, Jiang Chen has a great reputation among his peers, even in jiuxiazong.


    He was proud of his achievements and became an example in many people''s hearts.


    He took the lead in this gathering and gathered here with the help of Xuanyin city. Finally, he would enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins on behalf of Xuanyin city.


    Jiang Chen was also accompanied by two younger martial brothers and sisters. After a glance, many of the servants were ready and satisfied


    "Today are all the people from jiuxiazong. You all give me a serious reception. Fresh ingredients are put in every pavilion. We can''t make any mistakes on the site of Xuanyin city. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The servants nodded, demanding that all the ingredients be up-to-date.


    The front foot just arrived, the back foot, the other people of zongmen also came.


    A woman took the lead, followed by a dozen people.


    This woman is Yu Chengfeng, the most outstanding female disciple of Xuanyin city. Her accomplishments can be almost equal to Jiang Chen''s, and she is called the golden girl of Xuanyin city. However, they seldom meet each other, but they are always compared.


    She is a bit beautiful, but not very outstanding. Her accomplishments are second only to Jiang Chen among her peers in Xuanyin City, so she is also highly respected in Xuanyin City, and she always stands on the highest point and looks down on everyone.


    She was followed by her pursuers.


    A light green long clothes, a thin sword back in the back, a bit heroic, see Jiang Chen, eyes slightly not satisfied, but did not show.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Chen has come. It''s early enough!" Yu Chengfeng looks at Jiang Chen in front and says aloud.


    Jiang Chen also politely responded: "good morning, younger martial sister Yu Chengfeng. As the leader of this party, I naturally want to come here early to arrange everything. This is not only about Jiang Chen''s face, but also represents the face of our Xuanyin city!"


    Yu Chengfeng said with a sneer


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Chen also knows that this gathering is related to the face of Xuanyin city. The forbidden area of Shengxu has always been above jiuxiazong. But I heard that elder martial brother Jiang Chen invited taixuzong. This newly rising sect is not one of jiuxiazong. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chen was not afraid of his query and said:


    "Although Taixu sect has just risen, it has destroyed Shifang sect, one of the nine sects. I think it is qualified to participate in this gathering and enter the forbidden area of Shengxu."


    "If there is any doubt about the younger martial sister, it''s better for the younger martial sister to test whether the people of Taixu sect are powerful at this party or in the forbidden area of Shengxu. I welcome you to hit me in the face."


    Yu Chengfeng heard his elder martial brother''s fearless expression and said with a cold hum:


    "I will, because it''s about the honor of Xuanyin city. Don''t act recklessly just because you are representative of your peers."


    They didn''t seem to deal with each other very well.


    Other people see in the eyes, usually two people have no intersection, and Yu Chengfeng for Jiang Chen is more jealousy and hate.


    Among the younger generation, Jiang Chen has the strongest cultivation ability. He is deeply loved by the elders of the clan and has the most resources, which naturally leads to Yu Chengfeng''s jealousy and hatred.


    Jiang Chen doesn''t care about her, especially the younger martial sister''s opinion.


    This is an attitude of speaking with strength, and cultivating strength is the absolute principle.


    At the moment of their quarrel!


    Welcome the first family guest.


    "The people of Longyin villa, represented by Tang Jiana and Wu Yong, are here."


    There were about ten people at the door. In front of them were two men and women standing side by side, Tang Jiana and Wu Yong.


    They are the most outstanding disciples of Longyin villa.


    They have deep feelings. They don''t want Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng to look at each other. There will be some friendship between them. On weekdays, they support each other and have deep feelings.


    Jiang Chen comes over and apologizes for editing. He says politely:


    "Wu Yong, Tang Jiana, two gifted scholars and beautiful ladies, long time no see, come inside, please!"


    They also responded politely, and at the same time, they were satisfied with the environment here, which can be described as romantic.


    "Jiana, this way, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Luo Chengfeng came over, took Tang Jiana''s wrist and said, "by the way, why don''t you ask your sister Tang Jiazi to come with you? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Tang Jiana and Tang Jiazi are the gold of Longyin villa, and Tang Jiazi is more favored. In the last secret operation of entering the martial arts and Taoism world of China, Tang Jiazi is the most popular.


    Tang Jiazi is one of them.


    So far, I haven''t seen any news from Tang Jiazi and others. When it comes to this, her sister is sad.


    Because I got the news from my father, all the people in the past from Xianyu were disconnected, and life and death were unknown. Moreover, there was no sign that the channel between Xianyu and wudaojie had been repaired.


    However, they are worried about all the participating families.


    Looking at Yu Chengfeng, Tang Jiana asked in a low voice, "don''t you know the plan? There are also people in Xuanyin City, like Jiang Zixing and Wang Zijian. Do you have any news about them? "


    Yu Chengfeng was shocked, looked at her and said:


    "Are you talking about going to the mortal world? I heard that at that time I wanted to go there, but the patriarch didn''t allow it, but so far only these two people have heard from me. I also asked Shifu. Shifu said that the situation there is very uncertain, and they are all unknown together. "


    "I said your father was really relieved to let your sister go. Originally, he was forced to open the passage. It was extremely dangerous to cross the passage. In the past, although it was a mortal world, I read some ancient books and said that there were some practitioners there, but the people there were martial arts practitioners. Although they were not of the same level as us, they were also dangerous."


    Tang Jia Na looked worried and said, "I''m not worried about the Warriors over there. What I''m worried about is the hot weapons over there. I''ve heard master say that the hot weapons over there are totally different from ours."


    They talked about it in a low voice.


    From the door:


    "The people of Baiyu palace headed by Wen Yanyun and Gu Yichuan are here!"

 Chapter 1462

    "The ten juezong people headed by Shang Wantong and Chang Xiaojun are here!"


    "The people of Baigu Valley headed by Nie Binxi and An''an Tian are here!"


    "The people of xuanyanwu headed by Wan Jiawei and sun Qi are here!"


    "Tang Yunfei and Liao Shuishui..."


    The representatives of various sects came one after another, basically led by the outstanding disciples of the younger generation.


    The forbidden area of the holy market is opened every eighty-one years. There are many treasures in it, and the opportunities depend on their abilities. The elders of the clan also look forward to the good opportunities for their disciples to improve their accomplishments.


    Therefore, all the outstanding disciples of jiuxiazong will come to participate in this gathering, and then enter the rare forbidden area of holy ruins together to look for opportunities.


    There are more and more people, more and more lively, greeting each other and reminiscing.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a strong air current swept up, destroying a sea of flowers below, causing flowers to fly up one after another.


    It was shijuezong and the disciples of Xuanyin city who launched a battle.


    Jiang Chen and Chang Xiaojun jump to stop their disciples.


    "I know you have grudges, but the purpose of coming here today is to discuss how to enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins. Personal grudges should be put aside first."


    Jiang Chen says aloud.


    It''s not just for the two men who are at war. To all the people present.


    They are both jiuxiazong, but they also live in the immortal realm. They are all practitioners of immortality. There are many animosities between them, and there are also many animosities between jiuxiazong.


    Fighting is more common, and Chang Xiaojun and Jiang Chen, the outstanding disciples of the sect, also have deep hatred.


    Three years ago, Chang Xiaojun''s woman was killed by Jiang Chen.


    Chang Xiaojun''s pursuit of most of Jiang Chen''s fairyland is said to be very tragic. It''s not only a simple killing, but also an insulting act.


    In terms of hatred, the hatred between Chang Xiaojun and Jiang Chen is great.


    Chang Xiaojun looks at Jiang Chen''s elegant appearance and doesn''t speak. He is a hypocrite. He must find a chance to kill him.


    But this is not the time.


    He came with responsibility.


    The forbidden area of the holy market is the most important one, which represents the ten Jue Zong''s coming here.


    Chang Xiaojun looked at the younger martial brother behind him and said in a low voice, "I want to kill all the people in Xuanyin city more than you, but you have to understand that there are plenty of opportunities for us to come here, but this is definitely not the best place. This is Xuanyin city. I think the forbidden area of Shengxu is a good place to start. Don''t you think?"


    This younger martial brother also knows the hatred between elder martial brother and Jiang Chen.


    The elder martial brother tolerated the hatred of humiliating and killing his wife, and his own hatred was not too much.


    And this is Xuanyin city. It''s really not a good time to start. Look at elder martial brother.


    Sure enough, elder martial brother would not give up revenge and said, "I listen to elder martial brother."


    The contradiction here will be solved for the time being.


    It''s not just these people who are in conflict with each other, but we all think it''s not a good place and a good time to take action.


    "Thank you for giving me Jiang Chen''s face and Xuanyin city''s face. Everyone, the first one comes first. We talk when we are full, and the last one comes later. These are the freshest ingredients in Xuanyin City, including raw meat barbecue and delicious dishes made by the imperial chef."


    Having said that, some servants have already brought up the dishes, which smell delicious.


    Sit around the table in the pavilion and start the chopsticks.


    There are still several sects that have not arrived, but they are not waiting.


    Happy meal!


    At this time, from the door came:


    "The people of Taixu sect, headed by Kong Qianshui, are here!"


    That''s the word!


    The first reaction is Jiang Chen. When he hears the name, he has a peerless face of bringing disaster to the country and the people in his mind. With a smile, he loves the country and the city more.


    And the others looked at it in surprise.


    Some people have never heard of this sect, looking at it with a puzzled face.


    I saw a beautiful woman wearing scarlet clothes, always with a smile on her lips, a bit charming came in, followed by six disciples.


    Jiang Chen walked quickly and offered his enthusiasm. He was happy in his heart.


    Remembering the charming smile that Kong nianshui gave him when he went to invite him, he was still ecstatic. He clasped his hands and said enthusiastically:


    "Miss Kong, I thought you were not coming. Welcome, welcome, come here, please, this way, please!"


    Kong nianshui glanced at all the people present and the environment here. The beautiful environment is that a sea of flowers was destroyed, and the trace is very new.


    It should have been destroyed just now, which affected the beauty, but it didn''t get in the way.


    It shows that there is a battle among these people, as they imagine.


    Although they are all from jiuxiazong, there are still contradictions between them.


    "Master Jiang Chen, please!" Kongfu followed him with a smile.


    The people of jiuxiazong who have already arrived are very strange, especially Jiang Chen''s attitude towards Kong Qianshui is too enthusiastic.


    When they arrived, Jiang Chen was not so enthusiastic, so he had to stick his face on other people''s buttocks.


    "Taixu sect, what sect is this? Why can they come to this party? They have to enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins! "


    A friar stood up and said discontentedly.


    "Why does the sect that I have never heard of appear here? Does it not mean that there are only jiuxiazong people? When did Taixu sect become one of the nine lower sects


    Another monk stood up to express his dissatisfaction and looked at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen led the people of Taixu sect to the pavilion where they gathered in Xuanyin city. The location was not enough, so he had no choice but to arrange them to the nearby Pavilion.


    Chang Xiaojun, a member of the shijuezong school, yelled


    "Jiang Chen, please give us an explanation why the people of Taixu sect who have never heard of appear here. Do they also want to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu?"


    Nie Binxi of the white bone Valley is also very unwilling to say:


    "Only jiuxiazong can enter the forbidden area of Shengxu. It''s not such a little clan that can enter. You don''t conform to the rules. On behalf of the white bone Valley, we don''t agree with Taixu sect to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu. "


    Liao Shuishui of Meihua city also said:


    "The forbidden area of Shengxu is not your Xuanyin city. It belongs to the immortal realm and belongs to the important cultivation area of jiuxiazong. It''s our unique opportunity for jiuxiazong and above. You can''t let others go in and share the opportunity casually. This is the rule set by jiuxiazong at the beginning. The rule can''t be broken, and your Xuanyin city has no ability to modify the rule."


    In the face of people''s doubts, Jiang Chen is not in a hurry.


    He also thinks so, but the invitation to taixuzong was ordered by the Lord himself.


    Yu Chengfeng, as the city of Xuanyin, looks at Jiang Chen and waits to see the play. She smiles and murmurs


    "I''ll see how you explain this time."


    Jiang Chen looked at the people and said in a loud voice:


    "I can understand your doubts, and I know that I have questioned why Taixu sect can participate in our jiuxia sect''s gathering and enter the forbidden area of Shengxu. But you should have heard that Shifang sect was destroyed some time ago."


    "The one who destroyed the clan was Taixu clan. As far as strength is concerned, Taixu sect is enough to wipe out shifangzong, one of the nine lower sects. It''s absolutely comparable to our nine lower sects. That''s why I invited Taixu sect to come here. "

 Chapter 1463

    "I''ve heard a little about Taixu sect''s destruction of shifangzong, but what I''ve heard is different from what Jiang Chen said. It''s wanhushan''s fierce beast who helped to destroy shifangzong. Relying on Taixu sect''s strength alone, it''s absolutely impossible to destroy shifangzong."


    Wu Yong of Longyin mountain villa yelled.


    Longyin mountain villa is a little closer to Taixu sect among the nine lower sects. I know a little more about it.


    If Longyin mountain villa had not known the truth and was afraid of provoking the powerful beasts in Wanshou mountain, it would have sent troops to attack Taixu sect.


    Longyin mountain villa has always been friendly with shifangzong, and there are also some marriage contacts. Now, shifangzong is destroyed. They are deeply grieved. Why are they afraid of the fierce beasts in the beast mountain.


    He sent people to taixuzong many times to explore the truth. He didn''t even see the master. He didn''t know the real situation of taixuzong.


    However, those who are far away, such as zhansi Island, don''t hear much about it. They only know that shifangzong has been destroyed, but they don''t know the exact facts.


    Now when Wu Yong of Longyin villa said this, he felt disillusioned.


    As we all know, the fierce beasts in wanhushan may be weak on the outside, but in the deep, there are many powerful ones, and even some of them can be transformed into human figures.


    Even the elders of the sect dare not offend easily. How dare they provoke the beast mountain.


    Pei Ding of zhansi Island stood up and spoke in a loud voice


    "If it''s true as Wu Yongyou said, I don''t think Taixu sect is strong enough to participate in Taobao, the forbidden area of Shengxu, then it''s a bit unreasonable. We are jiuxiazong. The so-called jiuxiazong is not only a sect, but also an honor of Xianyu. If anyone can participate in Taobao, what''s the reputation of jiuxiazong?"


    It seems that everyone has the potential to block.


    Jiang Chen is helpless, but he will never allow Kong to leave. This is the woman he likes. She glances at the crowd and says:


    "The fierce beasts of wanhushan will help Taixu sect to destroy shifangzong. Is that enough to show that wanhushan is also a part of Taixu sect''s strength? Maybe you will be the next one to be destroyed, and it''s the friars of Taixu sect and the fierce beasts of wanhushan who will destroy them together."


    "Can''t this be regarded as the strength of taixuzong?"


    Pei Ding was waiting for him. A long sword came out of its sheath. The sharp edge of the sword was shining. He said angrily:


    "Jiang Chen, what do you mean? I''m not afraid of you Xuanyin city. We haven''t figured out our grudges yet. I''ve given you enough face to come here. Do you want to fall out here for the sake of women? "


    "For the sake of women, I just admit the strength of taixuzong." Jiang Chen some guilty of say.


    "Well, I always thought you didn''t like women. Today I know. You can see that people''s eyes are straight. Blind people can see that you like her." Pei Ding spoke loudly without fear.


    At this time, Chang Xiaojun of shijuezong also pulled out his sword and said in a loud voice:


    "Today, I''m going to kill Kong Chanshui in Taixu. I haven''t got revenge for killing my woman. Since you like Kong Chanshui, I''ll kill your beloved woman. At least it''s fair."


    Kong was suddenly involved in this incident. She looked at Xiangchang Xiaojun calmly and said:


    "You''re mistaken, young master. It''s a grudge between you. It''s nothing to do with me. You can''t kill me just because Jiang Chen likes me. What kind of truth is that?"


    Chang Xiaojun gave a cold hum and said in a loud voice:


    "My sword is the truth. He killed my lover. I want to kill his lover. Isn''t it natural?"


    Kong Yingshui didn''t panic and said lightly:


    "You seem to have some truth, but it sounds ridiculous to me. I don''t know how you and your lover are. But it''s the second time that I''ve met Mr. Jiang Chen. I''m a slow person. Even if Mr. Jiang Chen likes me, it''s his business. At least I don''t like him now. He''s very good, but he hasn''t moved me, But you let me bear the hatred between you and him. I think it''s unfair to kill me. What do you think? "


    This makes Chang Xiaojun speechless.


    Other people also think what she said is very reasonable. Although Jiang Chen likes her, she has not yet liked Jiang Chen, that is, two unrelated people, but you let her bear the pain of another person.


    I can''t say that.


    Chang Xiaojun is also some helpless and frustrated, looking at her, some at a loss.


    And the girl standing beside him said somewhat unconvinced: "elder martial brother, this person is good at speech sophistry, you are not her opponent."


    After that, he looked at Kong Chanshui and said, "Kong Chanshui, you represent Taixu sect. Now we all doubt whether Taixu sect can really compete with Shifang sect and participate in Taobao. If you want to participate, we will not give you a chance."


    At this time, at the door.


    Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun had already arrived, and they stood at the door for a long time, listening to the people inside clearly.


    The corner of the mouth grins bitterly, all these are in the anticipated matter.


    Go inside and the guard will stop him.


    A disciple of Taixu sect came over excitedly and said, "this is our Taixu sect..."


    "I am a disciple of Taixu sect." Xu Zhendong interrupted his disciples, but the identity of the patriarch should not be exposed.


    When the guard heard that it was Taixu sect, he let it go.


    However, the arrival of Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun did not attract other people''s attention. They focused on debating with Kong Qianshui and wanted to provoke taixuzong.


    The people of taixuzong were very excited to see him coming.


    We are all lucky to see the strength of the Lord. We can crush you and admire him.


    After glancing at Xu Zhendong, Yu Guang continued to look at the disciples of shijuezong and said:


    "Since you want to personally test whether taixuzong has the strength to participate in Taobao, I accept your test. Do you come in person or the younger martial sister behind you?"


    Chang Xiaojun has a smile on his lips. What he wants is the result. With this opportunity, he kills the woman Jiang Chen likes.


    Jiang Chen is in a hurry to intercept. Looking at Kong, he looks worried and says:


    "No, you''re just in the middle of Yuanying, Shang Wantong is the peak of Yuanying, and Chang Xiaojun is in the spirit. You''re not an opponent. Don''t hit his challenge. He''s going to lead you to war


    Kong nianshui looked at him innocently and said, "who makes my life miserable? I have been working hard. I always dream of meeting a man who comes to marry me on the colorful auspicious clouds. Until I meet Mr. Jiang Chen, I thought I finally met him, but I didn''t expect... Wuwuwu!"


    A face of bitterness, said at last actually wronged cry.


    And this words already very obvious, although just say don''t like Jiang Chen, that is temporarily don''t like just, and this words a, explain she also have a feeling to herself.


    Jiang Chen suddenly burst, feel this peerless woman is about to get, but not yet, but want him to bear such a pot.


    If you don''t do it this time, what face will you have to marry her in the future!


    Stand up immediately, say aloud: "ten Jue Zong Chang smile army, you don''t want to deceive others, if you want to fight, I accompany you, she has nothing to do with the grudge between us, do you have to be like this?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Qianshui with an aggrieved face and grins bitterly.


    As long as you can act, Oscar owes you a gold medal.


    Kong Yingshui also looked over, smiling, with charming.

 Chapter 1464

    Kong Yingshui, Oscar owes you a little golden man!


    Light Wu small mouth, smile, let Jiang Chen fight for her, pretend to be innocent.


    Jiang Chen also can''t see the person he likes to be wronged like this, and it''s really his own business and has nothing to do with Kong.


    His eyes stare at Chang Xiaojun, not afraid at all.


    At this time, Yu Chengfeng came over with a look of schadenfreude and said:


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Chen, I remember you told me that the overall situation is the most important. Now let go of your personal enmity. Is that your personal enmity?"


    As the host of the party, Jiang Chen asked everyone to put down their personal grudges, but now he has violated his own rules.


    That''s a bit of a slap in the face!


    Sun Qi also stood up and said: "I xuanyanwu don''t want to participate in the personal enmity between you, but the purpose of our gathering this time, I want you to think clearly first, don''t start to discuss the Countermeasures of entering the forbidden area, we have internal strife, so there is no need to get together."


    Liao Shuishui of Meihua city also stood up and said:


    "I agree with sun Qi. All of you here, I think there are some grudges and grudges more or less. But don''t forget what we are here for today, not to solve personal grudges, but to enter the forbidden area of Taobao."


    At this point, he looked at taixuzong and said in a loud voice:


    "Before we discuss the countermeasures, we should solve the problem of taixuzong. This is the most important thing now."


    "Yes, our strategy is absolutely not to allow people who are not qualified to enter the forbidden area to know, so the matter of taixuzong must be solved. It''s not between you Jiangchen and changxiaojun, but all of us."


    Others also agreed.


    We must solve the problem of whether taixuzong can participate in Taobao.


    Jiang Chen calms down a little and suppresses his anger. Standing in front of Kong, he seems to be saying, "I protect you." he says in a loud voice


    "What do you think is the right solution?"


    Pei Ding of zhansi island said aloud:


    "Xianyu is a place where the strong are respected and the strength is the king. If Taixu sect really has the strength to stand side by side with our jiuxia sect, I will agree with him to join this Taobao plan."


    After Jiang Chen listened, he looked at others and said, "do you think so, too?"


    Wu Yong said: "the strong are respected, and the fittest survive. This is the law of survival. Please come out to fight. If you can defeat me, I will admit that Taixu sect has the qualification."


    "Good! If you can defeat me, I will agree to join taixuzong! "


    "I agree. Speaking with fists is the law of the immortal Kingdom and the law of the immortal cultivators."


    Everyone agreed to prove it in this way.


    Jiang Chen was very helpless. Looking at all the people present, he said:


    "Are you bullying people a little too much? Taixu sect is just a sect, and it represents the disaster after people. You have so many people. Isn''t that bullying people?"


    These people looked at each other face to face.


    It''s really a bit of bullying. It''s hard to win. The other side is still a girl.


    After a little communication.


    Chang Xiaojun stood up and said, "let me fight against kongfu. If he wins me, he will be qualified to participate in this Taobao project."


    Jiang Chen was angry and pointed at him and said in a loud voice:


    "It''s too obvious that you are a bully. You are in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and she is in the middle stage of the Yuanying realm. How can you let her beat you? It''s not fair!"


    After that, Jiang Chen looked at Kong''s disaster and said in a voice of assurance:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you. This is my Xuanyin city. They don''t dare to fool around."


    The corner of Kong''s mouth smiles a little. He is a bit charming and affectionately moved. He says:


    "I''m so moved that no one ever said they wanted to protect me."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Chen was full of energy and was affirmed by the goddess. It was his biggest spiritual food. His heart beat faster and he said:


    "Hey, hey, I''ll protect you later."


    Kong Yingshui looked weak, as if she could not resist the wind. As soon as the wind came, she could be blown down


    "Mr. Jiang Chen, thank you, but I don''t want you to get into trouble because of me. It''s said that Shijue sect is very powerful. You''d better give it to me."


    "It''s a terrible fart. I''ll crush it every minute. Besides, this is the territory of my Xuanyin city. Who dares to touch your hair, I''m not finished with him."


    Jiang Chen indignant said, a boyfriend to protect his girlfriend''s gesture.


    Xu Zhendong looked like watching a play in the back, with a smile on his lips.


    Song Xueyun was a little surprised and puzzled. He said, "what are you laughing at? We are in trouble. If you don''t want to solve it, you still laugh here."


    Xu Zhendong mouth looked at her anxious appearance, a little cute, said: "Oscar owe hole disaster water, a little gold."


    Song Xueyun asked: "who is the Oscar? Why does he owe his elder sister Kong Jinshui


    "..." Xu Zhendong suddenly did not know how to explain and said, "do you think Kong Qianshui is beautiful?"


    "Ah?! What''s your problem Song Xueyun didn''t know how to answer this question, but he calmed down and said:


    "Sister Kong is charming and attractive. Even I''m a girl, I''m attracted by her. Sometimes, when she smiles at you, it''s most obvious that she can fascinate people. If I were a man, I would fall in love with her... Won''t you fall in love with sister Kong?"


    Xu Zhendong reached for her nose and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think she will easily fall in love with Jiang Chen?"


    Song Xueyun thinks a little. He looks at the way he is in love with Jiang Chen. He looks like a couple in love and says:


    "At least not now. It''s hard to say in the future. After all, he is the most outstanding male disciple of the young generation in Xuanyin city. Beautiful women are always attracted by the strong."


    "Oh dear!" Xu Zhendong patted his forehead, which made song Xueyun nervous. He suddenly said:


    "Then I should show my strength. I can''t be robbed by Jiang Chen. Don''t you think so?"


    Song Xueyun chuckled and said: "Tianjun, you really love joking. You can see your usual performance. My intuition tells you that sister Kong Qianshui likes you."


    "Oh? Why Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Woman''s intuition! Very accurate. " Song Xueyun firmly said: "last time, you closed the door, and then suddenly disappeared. She went to the ten sects that everyone was afraid of to find you. She also went to wanzhushan for half a month, just to find you. Although she doesn''t show it at ordinary times, once you have any mistakes, she is more nervous than anyone else. She has absolutely fallen in love with you."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised and said, "has she gone to the beast mountain? Why didn''t she tell me


    "That''s a woman. You don''t know her mind enough."


    "When you say that, it seems that I should go to war!" Looking at the people who were still arguing, Xu Zhendong went to the water and said:


    "It''s better for me to fight this battle. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1465

    Xuanyin City, Lord''s mansion.


    The city leader Yi Jingyun and several elders are all in the hall, and their eyes are all looking at a crystal like plane hanging in the void.


    The plane presents the situation of the thousand asters, which can be seen clearly bit by bit, and the viewing angle is switched by the city master.


    "Who is the last man and woman of Taixu clan who came in? He''s hiding his accomplishments. "


    An elder''s eyes paid attention to the young man in white for a long time. After he came in, he didn''t make any big move. Instead, he talked and laughed like other unknown friars, which was not very impressive.


    After hearing this, another elder looked at the young man in white and said thoughtfully:


    "It seems that he is a little extraordinary. His spirit is different from others. But since he is here for the party, he can''t do anything compulsory. The forbidden area of the holy ruins can only enter when he returns to the empty realm. Even if his cultivation is to transform the divine realm, there''s no need to worry about it!"


    A female elder, with white temples, said, "don''t be careless, elder martial brothers. I heard that the leader of Taixu clan defeated Gong Qun, who came back to Xujing, and recruited him. It seems that the leader is also very young."


    An elder laughed and said, "sister LAN Chun is worried too much. Although Gong Qun is going back to the virtual world, he is just in the early stage of anti virtual life. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, younger martial sister LAN Chun, it''s said that the patriarch of Taixu is young, but he must be very old. Otherwise, do you think it''s so easy to cultivate immortals? Without a hundred and eight thousand years, there would be no great achievement! "


    "Look at this young man of taixuzong. Although he is very talented, he is only in his thirties. He is definitely not over forty years old. What do you think he can do for such a young man?"


    "If you enter qianziyuan, you will be able to represent the clan and give your name, but he didn''t even get his name. You don''t have to pay so much attention to a nobody. You should pay attention to Kong Qianshui. This woman is so beautiful, but she is not shallow."


    "Yes, I don''t think Jiang Chen''s eyes are right. This woman seems to know some magic tricks. What''s her origin?"


    These people look at the situation of qianziyuan and talk about it, because even if Xu Zhendong appears plainly, he will appear to be extraordinary, which has aroused some attention.


    But after some discussion, I think it''s harmless and pay attention to Kong Qianshui.


    And when they heard Xu Zhendong say they want to fight the first World War.


    These elders have stopped, stunned, looking at the picture, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    "You say he''s extraordinary. He''s just going to fight. It looks like we want him to." City Lord Yi Jingyun said happily.


    They are looking forward to the young people who have just been considered extraordinary by them. Their eyes are full of expectation.


    And in thousand asters!


    Xu Zhendong and others did not know that someone peeped at their every move in the distance by some means.


    If you know, Xu Zhendong will never do it.


    He came to Kong and asked tentatively:


    "It''s better for me to fight this battle. What do you think?"


    Kong was a little surprised. He looked at him and said, "are you serious?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I''m serious. I think I should stand in front of you. Although you are very strong, you are a girl, right?"


    When saying this, his eyes look at Jiang Chen, meaning is very obvious, since you like her, you should stand in front of her to protect her, but you didn''t do it.


    Jiang Chen understood what this man meant to him, but as the host, if he really took the place of taixuzong, it would bring a lot of trouble. However, he looked at this man and said:


    "Daoyou, are you sure you want to fight? The other side is Chang Xiaojun, who changes the spirit. What do you do? It seems that it is yuanyingjing. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at him, smiles, hides his accomplishments, but calmly says:


    "But this time we taixuzong came here, we are the highest. We are both bullied. If I don''t, I''ll be a man in vain. Besides, there are people I like behind me. If I''m weak in front of the people I like, do you think she will like me?"


    Jiang Chen wants to beat him a little. Are you implying me?


    Every time I speak, do you suggest that I am incompetent and can''t protect the people I love?


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of his identity, he would have done it long ago, and he would have had a grudge against Chang Xiaojun himself!


    Holding his temper, he said: "I am inconvenient because of my identity, but I can help you to fight for the greatest fairness."


    After that, he looked at many people on the other side and said in a loud voice:


    "Chang Xiaojun, don''t you think that you can''t win the battle if you use the realm of God to conquer the realm of Yuanying? Don''t you feel ashamed of being so unfair? "


    Chang Xiaojun stopped for a moment and said, "we are the representatives of jiuxiazong. Each clan has a spirit transforming realm, but taixuzong doesn''t. can you blame me? I don''t think it has the strength to stand side by side with jiuxiazong. If he can draw with me, I think he is qualified to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu. "


    "You..." Jiang Chen points to him, for a moment also don''t know how to say.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, looked at Chang Xiaojun, then looked at others, and said:


    "Do you all agree with Chang Xiaojun? As long as I draw with him, Taixu sect is qualified to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu. "


    Yu Chengfeng of Xuanyin city said in a loud voice: "ha ha ha, it''s just yuanyingjing. If you can draw with changxiaojun, what if you let taixuzong in?"


    Nie Binxi of white bone Valley didn''t laugh. He looked serious and said:


    "If you can survive the attack of Chang Xiaojun, I think you are qualified to enter."


    Wu Yong of Longyin villa said aloud:


    "Life or death, if you can survive, I think Taixu sect is qualified to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu."


    These people agree with Chang Xiaojun''s view one after another. They don''t even need Xu Zhendong to draw. They just need to survive.


    These people are confident.


    Although Changxiao soldiers are somewhat obscene, sharp mouthed, and not very good in character, their accomplishments are still good. After all, they are in the early stage of transforming the spirit, and they are among the best among their peers.


    He is the most outstanding male disciple of Shijue sect and is loved by the elders of the sect.


    With the approval of these people, Chang Xiaojun was very proud and took a few steps forward with full confidence


    "Young man, put your name in the paper and come forward to die!"


    Jiang Chen looks at Xu Zhendong with some worry. If he gets well with Kong in the future, he can be regarded as a member of his mother''s family. Now that he is worried, he is more likely to win the favor of his mother''s family.


    This careful thought, he still has some, said: "Daoyou, no, he is the spirit, you are not the opponent, if you die, your beloved will be very sad."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said faintly, "young master Jiang Chen seems to be very experienced. Have you ever died a beloved?"


    "Er..." Jiang Chen found that although the man was pretty, his words were a little poisonous. He said, "Miss Kong is the first girl I like, but I lost my parents. I think it should be similar."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, stepped forward and said, "well, you should feel it in a short time. I went first. I don''t have to pay for the broken things here. I''m very poor."


    "... no compensation!"


    Looking up at Xiangchang Xiaojun, Xu Zhendong was a little upset. He was ugly and had a lot of heart


    "Suddenly I thought of a lyric, saying: ugly eight strange ah, please don''t turn on the light, you are ugly to me..."


    With this, Chang Xiaojun''s face became angry. He was always angry!

 Chapter 1466

    Xianyu has never heard of it, but Xu Zhendong has!


    All of a sudden, Chang Xiaojun was enraged. Although he had the cultivation of transforming the spirit, his mind and nature were easily enraged after all.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" Chang Xiaojun glared at him, his eyes were round, his sword was raised, his sword was shining out, and his sword power spread all around.


    Standing behind Chang Xiaojun, the ten juezong people all stepped back. He didn''t feel the anger of Chang Xiaojun.


    Xu Zhendong''s calm face makes Jiang Chen worried. This is his future mother''s family. He must not die. If necessary, he will be saved and won the favor of Kong Qianshui.


    On the other hand, the most peaceful people in kongshangshui and other taixuzong were not worried.


    They have all seen the power of the patriarch. When they burst out, they can be defeated when they return to the empty realm. It''s just a matter of transforming the divine realm. It''s not a matter of being crushed every minute.


    The other jiuxiazong people watched the battle, showing a trace of satisfaction, as if they saw the people of taixuzong kneeling to beg for mercy, and their minds were lustful.


    Wen Yanyun of the white feather palace looks at the angry Chang Xiaojun who is about to explode and says:


    "As long as changxiaojun swords, taixuzong people will die. Although changxiaojun looks ugly, his accomplishments are really good. Ha ha ha!"


    Gu Yichuan, who was watching the battle, looked at elder martial sister and said:


    "The elder martial sister is very right. It''s said that it''s because commander Changxiao has become so like this that his fiancee likes Jiang Chen. Then he was killed by Jiang Chen by mistake. But he chased Jiang Chen half of the immortal world. It shows that his strength is extraordinary."


    About Chang Xiaojun and Jiang Chen, almost everyone in jiuxiazong knew about them, and Chang Xiaojun became the butt of everyone''s jokes.


    If you have something to do, you can make fun of it.


    Jiang Chen is really a talented person with elegant demeanor. Many girls like him, but it''s a pity that he never fell in love with any girl.


    It was not until recently that he met Kong Qianshui that the feeling of heart beating appeared for the first time.


    Before that, many people thought Jiang Chen liked men!


    "Die for me!"


    Chang Xiaojun slashes with his sword. The whole person flies over. The beautiful flowers below are smashed and scattered all over the ground. It hurts to see them.


    This is Jingyan years, but was mercilessly destroyed by others, flowers smashed, with the sword flying in the air.


    The wind blows up a powerful sword, fierce and domineering, as if to cut off all barriers, the ground is cut out a deep gap, the gap is still expanding and deepening.


    The sword is so powerful that it seems to invade the heart and kill the soul.


    If you are the one with low accomplishments, you have been killed by this terrible sword.


    In the distance, the people beside the pavilion all showed a smile of satisfaction, especially the people of shijuezong.


    "It seems that Chang Xiaojun''s cultivation has been improved again. His talent is really one of the best in our group. I believe that he will be promoted to the middle stage of the spiritual realm soon. It''s terrible. "


    "Although this sword is terrible, I think he still has some reservation and doesn''t exert all his strength."


    "It''s just a Yuanying realm. Do you need a spiritual realm to do your best? Chang Xiaojun is as ugly as it is said. He is gifted! "


    "It should be a fatal blow. It''s not a sword that Yuanying can bear. It''s over."


    These people are very casual said, did not feel any surprise.


    In their eyes, they had the impression that Chang Xiaojun''s strength completely crushed taixuzong, an unknown young man, and it was common sense to win.


    And the most calm is Xu Zhendong, calm, watching each other''s long sword to kill, no tension, eyes tightly staring at the sword.


    As the sword approached, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth that was hard to guess.


    Many people who have noticed are very confused.


    All of a sudden!


    A great force burst out in an instant, and a fury came out. The strong wind broke out from Xu Zhendong''s body, just like a tornado out of thin air, sweeping his long hair.


    And the whole person''s eyes are as deep as nine hell, which makes people feel endless dark fear.


    All of this is really to see the number of Chang Xiaojun, a sword cut, but in this moment face mutation, as if to see the devil.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared in the same place, very fast, unexpected, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    One shot!


    The sword cuts to Xu Zhendong''s original position and pours into the air. The sharp sword cuts to the distance.


    A very long crack appeared on the ground.


    Chang Xiaojun''s spirit is extremely tense, because he can''t feel each other''s figure, and his divine sense spreads, and he seems to feel the change.


    suddenly!


    Turn around!


    Eyes a stare, as expected behind, long sword wave.


    It''s too late!


    Xu Zhendong claps a palm. It looks like it''s not big. There''s no move. He claps it casually, but it contains a great power. The whole palm is milky white, flawless, with a feeling of crystal clear.


    Pop!


    I wanted to shoot it on his forehead, but I didn''t expect that he reacted very quickly and turned around.


    The slap fell on his cheek.


    The sound of cracking came, the basin bone was broken, a mouthful of blood spat out, and seven or eight teeth fell out.


    The scream was brief and vague.


    The sword has fallen.


    The whole person flew out and looked at the sky in disbelief. The sky was blue and the white clouds were white.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Shocked speechless, open mouth, face incredible.


    "This..."


    "How is that possible? Am I dazzled? Chang Xiaojun is a god changing man. He is very strong among us. How can he be so vulnerable? "


    "I must have opened it in the wrong way. Taixuzong looks very humble. How can he have such strength? It''s absolutely impossible."


    "How can chang Xiaojun hang the disciples of Taixu sect? On the other hand, the most basic trust between people?"


    These people are shocked.


    Wake up, talk, do not want to believe what happened in front of you.


    The people of Taixu clan were very excited. The clan leader would not disappoint them, and he would smash each other.


    "Well done!"


    Kongfu water could not help but be excited and cried out.


    Jiang Chen, standing on the side, is ready to rescue Taixu sect''s disciples at any time. The whole person is directly confused.


    Hearing the excitement of Kong Qianshui around him, he asked in a confused way:


    "Isn''t he yuanyingjing?"


    Looking at the calm Xu Zhendong in the air, Kong said casually:


    "Who told you that he was yuanyingjing? I didn''t say that


    Jiang Chen was even more confused and said: "he clearly has only Yuanying realm. He... He hides his accomplishments. Then you... You won''t hide your accomplishments, too!"


    In the middle, he understood.


    These disciples of Taixu sect can''t rely on their own feelings. They can hide their accomplishments.


    If Kong Qianshui is also a hidden cultivation, what is her real cultivation?


    Kong Yingshui took a look at him and thought he was really cute


    "Elder sister, it''s not a problem for me to hang Chang Xiaojun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Chen feels a little stressed.


    The woman you like is stronger than yourself!

 Chapter 1467

    Shock everywhere!


    Everyone was surprised to see the indifferent Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong stood quietly in the air, looking at Chang Xiaojun on the ground.


    Suddenly let ten juezong people feel very painful face!


    When it was said that they would crack down on Taixu sect''s disciples, their representatives didn''t do it. They just did it by an unknown little man, so they were beaten like this.


    Hurry to help elder martial brother up.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you


    "Elder martial brother, how can he be so powerful? Don''t you say that he only has the cultivation of yuanyingjing?"


    Chang Xiaojun, whose washbasin bone was broken, couldn''t speak at all. He was still shouting big mouthfuls of blood, and even his breathing was a little hindered.


    Nevertheless, his anger was still burning.


    There has never been such an insult.


    I can''t beat it in one blow. Today, all the outstanding peers of jiuxiazong are looking at it. They lose face.


    He pushed the people away, raised his hand, and the sword returned to his hand.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like the fury of the mountain beast, although the ugly cheek was even uglier, but the fury can be predicted.


    The sword Qi is more lingran than before. It stretches thousands of miles, and all the flowers and plants around are crushed directly.


    All the disciples of shijuezong stepped back.


    "Back! Get back


    Shang Wantong covers the disciples behind him. Without her, they will be hurt by the sword Qi.


    At the moment, Chang Xiaojun is like a devil, dishevelled, and like a madman. He ensures the power of terror and makes people afraid.


    "I''ll kill you in anger!"


    Chang Xiaojun roared angrily, and his voice rang all over the world. A sword came, which was many times stronger than before.


    A demon wind suddenly rises, it seems to feel that the surrounding space is distorted, so this demon wind comes into being.


    This sword seems to tear the void, which is unbelievable.


    The power of the sword is overwhelming.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the powerful sword, which was much stronger than before.


    But the initial stage is always the initial stage. Even in the middle and peak stage, you are not his opponent, let alone your initial stage.


    Even if your sword technique is very powerful and fierce, a good sword technique is useless without powerful cultivation blessing.


    For example, the power of Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword in the golden elixir period is not the same as the power of his Shenjing now.


    The skill is very important, the weapon is also very important, but the most fundamental thing is one''s own strength cultivation.


    If you don''t have powerful cultivation, even if you have a peerless sword, it''s just scrap iron.


    Xu Zhendong is very clear about this truth. He doesn''t feel any panic when he looks at the sword killed by the other side. His eyes stare and his eyes are fierce.


    When I hold it up, I hold a sword which is transformed from Qi tightly in my hand. It''s silvery and shining with a dark sword.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The long sword points to the sky, arouses the power of heaven and earth, and the sharp sword in his hand becomes sharper. He wants to cut off the top of the sky.


    Feel the road between heaven and earth resonates with the sword. It''s terrible to use it!


    Sword cut!


    to be sonorous!


    The two swords collided fiercely and made a sound of Ping Ping.


    People are shocked!


    Because the sound indicates that a sword is cracking and bursting at any time.


    "It''s Chang Xiaojun''s sword..."


    "How is that possible? It is said that his sword was made of Xuanyan iron. It can''t be broken by ordinary swords. "


    "Well, there are only two possibilities to break it now. The first is that the sword he conjures up with his true Qi is really too strong. If he has such strength, he may be able to transform the divine realm to the peak or even return to the virtual realm. The second is that he has aroused some special strength. I seem to feel the change of heaven and earth in a moment."


    The expression of everyone''s astonishment did not stop, staring at the two people in the battle.


    This nameless disciple of Taixu sect gave them too many accidents.


    The strength shown is so strong that they are not prepared at all.


    Poof!


    In their conjecture and amazement.


    Xu Zhendong smashes the opponent''s sword with his sword of Qi illusion, and continues to cut it off, directly from his shoulder.


    Fortunately, he struggled to avoid the fatal injury. Instead, he just cut off his left arm. The blood shot out and dyed the sky red with bones.


    What followed was another kick from Xu Zhendong, kicking him in the belly, and no sound was heard outside.


    Chang Xiaojun, as the client, can feel the change of Dantian in his body.


    There are several fatal cracks in Dantian, and the real Qi in the body is dispersing at the fastest speed.


    "You..."


    Chang Xiaojun looked at each other, looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    The whole person flew out.


    It''s useless!


    The elixir field is destroyed and the cultivation is scattered. From then on, he can only be a useless person.


    "Lose, we admit defeat, please let my elder martial brother go!"


    A disciple of shijuezong yelled, with tears in his eyes, and directly admitted defeat.


    Others wake up one after another, look at the elder martial brother who hit the ground heavily, run to him, pick him up, look at Xu Zhendong and say:


    "We admit defeat. We lose. You are entitled to enter the forbidden area. You are entitled to enter the forbidden area."


    Xu Zhendong stops and looks at the crying Shijue sect disciples. Instead of speaking, he looks at other sect people.


    Although Anle Tian of white bone valley was not happy, he still said:


    "I think taixuzong is qualified to join us in Taobao, the forbidden area of Shengxu. He has the strength of jiuxiazong."


    Sun Qi of xuanyanwu was also helpless. He did not expect that taixuzong was so powerful and said:


    "An unknown monk of taixuzong has such strength. I''m afraid Kong Qianshui, a representative of taixuzong, has extraordinary strength. I think taixuzong is qualified to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu."


    Liao Shui Shui stood up helplessly and said:


    "I also agree that Taixu sect will enter the forbidden area of Shengxu with us."


    "I agree too..."


    All the families present agreed.


    But they are helpless and unwilling. This Taixu sect is too surprising.


    They don''t like accidents.


    If you enter the forbidden area of the holy market, you still have better conditions and opportunities to kill him.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong knew that these people would not be reconciled, but he was not afraid of their attack again. With a smile on his lips, he walked to the people of Taixu sect.


    Jiang Chen clasped his hands and said politely: "Dao you are so deep in hiding. I didn''t even find out. I don''t know how to call you!"


    "Xu Zhendong!"


    "Xu Zhendong!" Jiang Chen hard to recall, but did not think of such a bull force shining character.


    Naturally, he would not associate Xu Zhendong with Xu Tianjun.


    If he wants to break his head, he can''t understand it! But not discouraged, he said:


    "Mr. Xu Zhendong, in the future, we will be friends. Let''s go to Taobao, the forbidden area of the holy market together. Please take care of us in the future. Even you are so strong. Your team should be very abnormal. I hope you can take care of us!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "You follow our elder martial sister Kong nianshui. She is the strongest among us. I''m so embarrassed to show my accomplishments in front of her. It''s a shame!"


    Jiang Chen is under more and more pressure.


    How powerful this hole is!

 Chapter 1468

    Xuanyin City, Lord''s mansion.


    Yi Jingyun, the city leader, pointed to the crystal picture and said:


    "Let me tell you, this Taixu sect is not simple. Even if the fierce beasts of wanhushan helped them to destroy shifangzong, they also have great strength. Otherwise, how do you think the fierce beasts of wanhushan would help him. Please give it a try


    In fact, when Yi Jingyun said that he would invite Taixu Zong to participate in the gathering and enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, some of these elders still opposed it.


    After all, many of them have investigated the extinction of shifangzong.


    Several elders firmly said that without the help of wanhushan, Taixu sect could not have destroyed Shifang sect, so Taixu sect was not qualified to be listed as the next nine.


    Naturally, they are not qualified to enter Taobao, the forbidden area of the holy market, to compete for the resources of the disciples of jiuxiazong.


    But judging from the current situation, the Lord of yijingyun is right, and taixuzong is really powerful.


    One of the elders who opposed before said thoughtfully and slowly:


    "What''s the origin of Taixu sect? There are so many strong people in Taixu sect for no reason, but only a humble person is so strong. How strong is the leader Kong Qianshui? If she exceeds the realm of Huashen, does it mean that she can''t enter the forbidden area of Shengxu?"


    "Taixuzong is really mysterious. We must pay attention to it." An elder pondered for a while and said, "will the people from above come down? If they come down from the three immortals gate, what do they mean? Is it difficult to wipe out our jiuxiazong?"


    That''s what I said.


    A lot of people are silent.


    Suddenly there is such a strong team, if it is really the monks who did not put them in the eyes before, and they are in such a situation.


    They don''t believe it very much, so the most likely ones are those from the above sects.


    But if that''s what they guessed.


    What does the above zongmen mean!


    The existence of jiuxiazong has always been an indispensable part of the immortal realm. What are the advantages of eliminating jiuxiazong?


    They don''t understand.


    Also aware of a certain crisis, many may exist.


    Yi Jingyun was also worried. He was silent for a while and said:


    "We can only wait and see what''s going on. We can''t take the initiative to attack. Let''s let the other jiuxiazong collide with taixuzong first and try to come out."


    "At present, the jiuxiazong sect that Taixu sect has offended is shifangzong, and shifangzong has been destroyed. How can they collide?"


    An elder asked a question.


    At the corner of his mouth, Yi Jingyun showed an unpredictable smile, a trace of coldness, and said:


    "No, we can help them create it. For now, Shijue sect is a very good development target. It''s just that Shijue sect is a little far away from Taixu sect, and other sects can''t do it. Let''s push it in the back, won''t the contradiction come out?"


    A female elder said: "I agree with the idea of the city Lord. Let''s not be a bird. Let''s try other sects first. Let''s give it a push."


    This idea has been agreed by all of us, and we intend to push it.


    They are all crafty monks. It''s too easy for Taixu sect to conflict with other sects.


    Conflicts between monks are easy to occur, especially in the competition for cultivation resources.


    They are very familiar with being behind the scenes.


    And in thousand asters!


    The people of shijuezong checked Chang Xiaojun''s injury and immediately became angry.


    A monk stood up and said angrily: "Xu Zhendong, you... You broke elder martial brother Chang''s Dantian, you..."


    Another also said angrily, "what a cruel heart! I''ve abandoned the most outstanding male disciple of Shijue sect. I''m sure that Shijue sect will get revenge."


    "I''ll never let you go. You wait!"


    More than a dozen disciples of Shijue sect glared angrily at everyone of Taixu sect, but they did not dare to step forward.


    The most powerful thing they came here is Chang Xiaojun, who transformed the divine realm. They were all abandoned. They went up to give their heads away!


    But there are still ten powerful schools behind them.


    Chang Xiaojun is deeply loved by the ancestors of zongmen. He will take revenge for him.


    As the most outstanding female disciple of the young generation of shijuezong, Shang Wantong never spoke, only looked at Xu Zhendong with a pair of angry eyes.


    As for their anger, Xu Zhendong ignored them. She looked at Jiang Chen and said:


    "Jiang Chen Dao you, did you really kill Chang Xiaojun''s fiancee?"


    Jiang Chen said with indifference: "that cheap woman, I didn''t kill her. She killed herself. Although the responsibility lies with me, I didn''t do it. I''m always gentle with girls."


    At this point, he also looked at Kong Chanshui and observed her reaction. It seemed that Kong didn''t care if he killed Chang Xiaojun''s fiancee.


    Then he continued: "don''t talk, don''t talk, come on, this is the delicious food made by the chef of Xuanyin city. If you have enough, let''s talk about it."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He came to song Xueyun and began to eat.


    Delicious food, fragrance, let people appetite big move, and wine with drink, beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong took up a glass of wine, and the first one to respect was Kong Qianshui


    "First of all, I''d like to thank elder martial sister Kong for bringing me to this party."


    Kong nianshui had already understood his meaning, raised his glass and said, "younger martial brother Zhendong is very good. This glass of wine must be drunk."


    They clinked their glasses and drank them all.


    Everybody else will.


    The patriarch didn''t want to expose his identity. He made up a false name and disguised himself as the younger martial brother of Kong Qianshui.


    But there''s a problem.


    Should we call you elder martial brother or younger martial brother?


    Xu Zhendong took up his second glass of wine, looked at the others and said:


    "The second glass of wine, I salute my senior brothers. You are all better than me in cultivation, and you also take me to play. Come on, cheers!"


    Others are a little confused!


    Elder martial brother?


    Higher than your accomplishments?


    This is not only the people of Taixu sect, but also the people of other sects.


    Do you think these people are higher than you in your cultivation?


    Who are these people?


    Monsters?


    What an evil team you are!


    "Here, cheers."


    "Here, have a drink!"


    The people of zongmen were also very knowledgeable. They immediately clinked their glasses and drank them all.


    Eat!


    Good food, good wine.


    Before long, there was a sound in my ear.


    "Mr. Xu Zhendong, I have offended xuanyanwu before. I''d like to propose a toast to you. How offending it is. After entering the forbidden area of Shengxu, we are a team and cooperate more."


    The visitor is wan Jiawei from xuanyanwu. She has a small face and is very cute, but her chest is a little flat.


    However, loveliness covers all shortcomings.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the past, forthright said: "I can understand, after all, we are new, do not know fearless, dry!"


    A glass of good wine, no enmity!


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was so approachable, people from other sects came to toast one after another.


    It''s like nothing happened just now, like a pair of good friends and brothers.


    They were not excluded from Taixu sect, and they drank together.


    They soon became one with each other.


    Only shijuezong people didn''t come to say hello, drinking and eating in silence.

 Chapter 1469

    Back to the hotel, it''s Dusk!


    Xu Zhendong and song Xueyun come to kongshui''s Inn and restaurant to open a room.


    The main purpose of this gathering is to find out what is in the forbidden area of the holy ruins and what are their plans.


    What you want to know is basically what you already know.


    The first time they joined, they had no previous experience, and it was not convenient for them to make too many constructive remarks. Most of them were listening and occasionally asked questions.


    As the night approached, the moonlight came down gently.


    Xu Zhendong came to the top of the restaurant alone, and let the evening wind blow like a spring breeze. He was observing the moon and the night, and his divine consciousness entered a wonderful realm.


    As long as he has time, he will observe and comprehend the world, hoping to have more understanding of the eight forms of Baitian.


    At the same time, you can enjoy the night view of Xuanyin city.


    I don''t know when Kong Qianshui came to him and stood still.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak to her either.


    They stood so quietly.


    Song Xueyun found that they were missing. He came up and saw that they had been looking at the moon. He hesitated for a while and went down.


    long time!


    The moon is to the west, the moon is not so bright, and the stars seem to be obscured by some dark clouds, becoming much thinner.


    Without looking back, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You want to talk to me?"


    Kong took a look at him, then looked at the moon and said:


    "I find you more and more invisible, but I''m more and more interested in you, hehe."


    Xu Zhendong then looked at her and said, "do you mean what I did today?"


    Kong Yingshui shook his head and said, "more than that, I found that after you came to the immortal Kingdom, you became more and more mysterious. It seems that you have changed a lot in your mood. You are more charming and deep than before, just like the old monster who has lived for a long time."


    In this way, Xu Zhendong also seems to find that his heart has changed.


    Is growing, not only physically, but also spiritually.


    Suddenly, he sighed and said, "this world is really wonderful. It seems that I feel something ethereal. It seems that it really exists and it doesn''t exist."


    Kong Yingshui looked at him speechless.


    I don''t understand what you said. Is the world wonderful?


    What the hell?


    Deep breath, said: "today why do you have to do it yourself, expose the strength is not good, this you should understand."


    Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile and said:


    "In fact, I was going to draw with Chang Xiaojun, but I wanted to do it. When I explored the divine sense, I found that someone was watching us, and they were very powerful people, so I wanted to show them."


    Kong was a little surprised and said, "is someone peeping at us? You mean this is a bureau? "


    "We have a sudden rise and annihilated shifangzong. Do you think that even these young people doubt the strength of taixuzong, and the other jiuxiazong people will not doubt it?" Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at the moon and says:


    "What I want is their suspicion. I want to see what kind of actions they will take in the future, whether they are enemies or friends. I should soon know that I don''t have time to play guerrilla warfare with them. Today, only when we have confirmed our strength, they will come to the fierce medicine, and the speed should be much faster. "


    Today, when Xu Zhendong was ready to move, he felt that someone was peeping.


    But the peeping person is not in qianziyuan. He must peep through some means, so he''ll do his best. Fortunately, I''ll show you how to do it quickly.


    Kong Jianshui looked at him and said, "so I say that you are more and more invisible. The little boy''s heart has grown up and he has a city government."


    Looking at her, Xu Zhendong made a fake smile and asked:


    "Did Jiang Chen say that the number of people who enter the forbidden area of Shengxu is limited by each clan?"


    As soon as Kong looked at him, he knew that he would not play according to the routine


    "There is no limit to the specific number of people, but generally each clan has about 20. What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Zhendong smiles and turns back.


    This smile always makes people feel that this guy is going to foul again.


    But Kong has a little expectation.


    Go back to your room and go to sleep.


    Xu Zhendong who alone, herringbone began to sleep.


    the second day!


    Jiang Chen came early to greet the people of Taixu sect. His purpose is very obvious. Kong is in trouble.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not give him face, said: "go home! Go now. "


    Jiang Chen has just arrived. He hasn''t talked to Kong Qianshui yet. He says:


    "Miss disaster, are you in such a hurry to go back? It''s half a month before you enter the forbidden area of the holy market. Don''t worry. We have some beautiful sceneries in Xuanyin city. I want to show you. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, as if his younger brother wanted to follow the group, and said, "can you bring us together?"


    "Er..." Jiang Chen wants to beat him.


    I''m here for a date with Kong nianshui. Why do you join in the fun? Can''t you see it so clearly?


    Looking at more than a dozen people in taixuzong, they all looked at him with the same look of expectation, which made him a little embarrassed and said:


    "There is a place in Xuanyin city full of chrysanthemums. It''s beautiful. You can go there?"


    Xu Zhendong asked, "only chrysanthemums? Nothing else? Such as cultivating magic weapons, spiritual trees and spiritual grasses. "


    "..." Jiang Chen really wanted to beat him. I said it so obviously. You did it on purpose.


    Be a gentleman, though angry.


    Baby heart bitter, but baby to endure!


    With a smile on his face, he said: "chrysanthemums everywhere are more beautiful than magic weapons and spirit grass."


    Xu Zhendong looked contemptuous and said, "chrysanthemum remains, all over the ground. Boring, elder martial sister, let''s go back. I miss home


    Kong Jianshui watched his play and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang Chen. My younger martial brother is homesick. I have to take him back to his parents. He''s never been so far away from home. We''ll have a long time. We''ll make an appointment later."


    After that, take the lead to leave.


    The people of taixuzong followed.


    Jiang Chen watched them leave, constantly cursing Xu Zhendong that he was a son of a bitch.


    "Homesick? Looking for mom and dad? It''s a trick! It''s always bad for me. I''ll find a chance to beat you up. "


    "Well, I''m going home to my parents, too."


    After that, he left angrily.


    Taixuzong left Xuanyin city and left in the direction of taixuzong.


    This time, they didn''t go back slowly. Instead, they flew back as fast as they could.


    "My lord Xu, why are you so anxious to go back?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at her and said, "I have something to do. It''s very important. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time."


    Generally speaking, when other sects come to Xuanyin City, they will visit here for a few days and meet old friends.


    But the people of shijuezong walked faster than them and went back last night.


    They should inform zongmen of what happened here as soon as possible, and let the people of zongmen avenge changxiaojun, and changxiaojun also needs timely treatment.


    Maybe it can be saved and become a monk again.


    The forest is green, and the shadows are leaving quickly.


    A storm is coming. Without preparation, taixuzong will be in great danger.

 Chapter 1470

    Taixu sect.


    Seeing them coming back, the Abbess immediately went over and asked:


    "How was your trip?"


    This gathering is not only about getting together, but also about contacting with other jiuxiazong to see their reaction and whether they can get their approval.


    All these will have a great influence on the development of Taixu sect in the future.


    Several other important figures have come to wait for the answer. The future development of taixuzong is closely related to them.


    Xu Zhendong smile, said: "smooth, half a month later into the holy market forbidden area."


    The nun was a little worried and said, "what else? What''s the opinion of the other jiuxiazong on the existence of Taixu Zong? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "ask sister disaster water, ascetic monk, you will follow me all the people who know the array. Before going out, I will strengthen the firmness of the array, and those who know the seal and talisman will also shout."


    "Yes


    The ascetic will do it immediately.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zhu Shanding again and said, "you help me select 2000 disciples. Those with better qualifications are going to follow me to Taobao, the forbidden area of the holy market in half a month. Whether they can get the treasure depends on their own skills."


    Zhu Shanding was a little surprised, and others were also directly confused.


    Kong Qianshui, in particular, looked at him with a muddled face, but did not speak.


    You know this guy doesn''t play the game.


    There are about 20 other sects. He directly has 2000. This is too unfair for NIMA.


    Although Zhu Shanding did not enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, he still knew something about this place. After all, he had made friends with jiuxiazong


    "Lord Xu, I heard that every time I enter the forbidden area, each sect of jiuxiazong sends out about 20 people, our two thousand..."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "I asked, there is no limit to the number of people. They are twenty. That''s their business. We only have two thousand. Originally, I wanted five thousand, but I thought that zongmen had to keep some disciples with good qualifications."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t play according to the routine!


    Want to think of when to meet, other zongmen see Taixu Zong two thousand battle, what expression will be?


    "Tao Bao, Gong Qun and Xu Zhendong looked at them and said seriously," based on your understanding of the forbidden area of Shengxu, you can draw out some key points and make a production plan for 2000 people. "


    "Yes


    After everything was ordered, Xu Zhendong looked into the distant sky with a smile on his lips.


    Suddenly turn around, go deep, lead 300 disciples to reinforce the sect array, seal and so on.


    The array and seal arranged by Xu Zhendong are in harmony with heaven and earth. Extraordinary friars can''t shake them. They are killing each other step by step. In some key places, even the people in the clan can''t get close to them, otherwise they will be killed as well.


    Some of the key places are only known by the huashenjing and several core high-level people.


    When lengrou''er learns that Xu Zhendong is back and is going well at the party, she is not happy, but also happy.


    The unhappy thing is that Taixu sect has been recognized by other sects and its status has improved, which is not good for her.


    Revenge is harder.


    Happily, she can follow Xu Zhendong into the forbidden area of the holy market, and have a chance to contact the people of jiuxiazong. Those people should know themselves, and then they can take the opportunity to escape.


    "Sister rouer, you don''t seem very happy!" Song Xueyun walked over and gently hugged her and said softly.


    Leng rou''er sighed heavily and said: "I have witnessed the rise of Xu Tianjun, which always gives me a bad feeling. My chance to escape is getting more and more slim. He has become a big gate recognized by the other nine sects from an unknown generation."


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe all this. Xu Tianjun''s opportunities and good fortune are not comparable to those of ordinary people, and I have been sealed and cultivated all the time. I have become his prisoner. My life is bitter!"


    That''s how she really felt.


    This journey witnessed the rise of Xu Tianjun and his ambition.


    He knew that the reason why Xu Tianjun didn''t kill himself was that he still had use value. If there was no value, he would die.


    Song Xueyun can''t influence Xu Zhendong''s decision, but sympathizes with her and says:


    "Sister rou''er, if you really want to leave, I''ll help you to persuade him. Although he usually works very hard, he takes great care of his friends and relatives. He should not embarrass you."


    Leng rou''er put a smile on her lips and said, "you know he is cruel and kind to his friends, but I am his enemy. Do you think he will let me go?"


    Song Xueyun was just too simple and kind to know how to reply for a moment


    "There''s nothing wrong with you staying here. You still have me. I think you are very nice."


    That''s because in this group of people, only song Xueyun is the best to her, she only has this friend.


    Time goes by.


    Taixuzong is very large. It is surrounded by many arrays. It is connected with heaven and earth, and the array base is connected with the main road.


    Seals are everywhere, hidden in the array.


    Each place also has the talisman''s contact, maintains each other''s information exchange.


    This clan is much bigger than the Beidou clan, and it''s also very difficult to arrange the array. Fortunately, there are many people who know the array and can help.


    Half a month will soon come.


    Xu Zhendong led the team to finish work, looked at the more than 300 people behind him and said:


    "You''ve been working hard these days. Can you fight with me in the forbidden area of holy ruins? There are dangers and opportunities in it. If you can come out alive, your accomplishments will certainly be greatly improved."


    "Yes, we do!"


    More than 300 people said excitedly.


    The forbidden area of the holy market is a place they dream of going to.


    I used to have no authority, but now I have.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "follow me."


    With more than 300 people, Xu Zhendong walked to the two thousand disciples who had been assembled. Looking at the neat and energetic disciples, Xu Zhendong showed a satisfied smile.


    "In line!"


    The three disciples behind him joined the two thousand ranks.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the management of huashenjing and yuanyingjing beside him and said, "don''t you plan to go? Do you stay in the family? "


    Zhu Shanding was stunned for a moment, hesitated, and then excited


    "We can go, too?"


    "Why not? The forbidden area of the holy market allows those who return to the empty land to enter. Except Gong Qun, you all have a chance. " Xu Zhendong looked at them and said seriously, "but the clan has to keep people. Let''s talk about it. Half of them stay and half of them follow me."


    After some deliberation, thirty-seven people stayed at the zongmen, and twenty-five followed them into the forbidden area of Shengxu.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything about their leaving or staying. Instead, he told the team:


    "Zhu Shanding, you take the team of 200 people here, Tao Bao, you take this side..."


    If the division of labor continues one by one, these thousands of people must have leaders, otherwise they will be in a mess.


    After giving orders, he reaches out his hand and drags Leng rou''er from the crowd.


    Leng rou''er was very dissatisfied. She pulled herself over in front of the crowd and said angrily, "what are you doing? You said you''d take me. "


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, way: "I did not say not to take you."


    After that, he threw the magic weapon into the space and said, "but you can''t walk outside. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Looking at more than 2000 people ahead, he said loudly, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1471

    More than 2000 people set out in a mighty way and went to the northwest.


    Although none of these people have ever entered the forbidden area of the holy ruins, some of them have wandered outside to see if they can find any treasures, so they are very familiar with the road of the forbidden area of the holy ruins.


    Xu Zhendong does not want to reveal his identity for the time being, and let Kong Qianshui be the leader of the team. As a leader, he leads a team of more than 200 people.


    Song Xueyun and dolev are in the same team with him. They are old acquaintances.


    All of them are flying with royal swords. They are very fast. They fly thousands of miles across mountains and rivers, startling many birds and animals.


    But I didn''t want to meet the people of Longyin villa on the way. There were more than 20 people in total. The two most outstanding disciples of Longyin villa, Wu Yong and Tang Jiana, were the leaders.


    When they saw thousands of people in Taixu sect, they were shocked.


    "Kong Qianshui, are you the people who are going to the forbidden area of the holy market?" Wu Yong looked at the dense crowd, completely stunned, some stuttered.


    Other people in Longyin villa were also shocked.


    You should know that in the past, the number of people who entered the forbidden area of the holy ruins was between 20 and 30. Although there was no limit, it seemed to have become a tacit number.


    All of a sudden, I saw that there were thousands of people in Taixu sect, which was much more than the total number of other sects.


    Kong Qianshui looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    A monk of Longyin villa came up and said, "when you enter the forbidden area of holy ruins, you usually take 20 to 30 people. You are too many. It is unfair to other sects."


    Kong Yingshui said faintly: "at the party, I asked you whether to limit the number of people, you said no limit, since there is no limit, how much I bring, that''s my business, you have no right to ask."


    "This..."


    It seems that they have no power to refute.


    Looking at thousands of people, Tang Jiana said: "although there is no limit to the number of people, is it a bit exaggerated that you have so many people? This is not a tour of mountains and rivers. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s not that you get more benefits when you enter more."


    Kong Chanshui said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me that they all come here voluntarily, so you don''t have to worry about life and death. Let''s go. Speed up. The territory of ten thousand islands is ahead. "


    I don''t want to waste more words with him and go straight to the forbidden area of Shengxu.


    The people of Longyin villa are looking at the dense people moving forward with great momentum. On the contrary, they are much more powerful than others.


    "Elder martial sister Jiana, is this the Taixu sect that abolished changxiaojun at your party? How strange these people look! They don''t play according to the routine! "


    A monk who didn''t attend the party was stunned for a while and said.


    Tang Jia Na a cold hum, said: "Taixu Zong, just bluff, more people, more casualties, regardless of it, quickly follow."


    The people of Longyin mountain villa also rushed to pursue them.


    As time goes by, it is already three minutes in the afternoon, and the sun is still hot.


    They came to an endless land of islands and sea, which is the territory of ten thousand islands. When they saw the endless sea, there were many islands, densely distributed.


    There seems to be no end in sight.


    Thousands of people skimmed over the sky. Some of the islands were quite big. The mountains on the islands were close to the clouds. Occasionally, birds and animals would fly by.


    When they met the thousand pilots, they ran away in panic.


    Zhu Shanding, who is familiar with this area, said:


    "This is the territory of ten thousand islands. There are many fierce beasts that don''t exist on the mainland, and they also exist for a long time. The slightly larger islands may be occupied by fierce beasts, so you can''t easily break into them alone. These fierce beasts are inhuman. "


    Xu Zhendong felt it for a while. The air and aura here are very fresh and pure


    "Why is it not occupied by human beings? I think it''s very suitable for cultivation."


    Zhu Shanding looked at him in surprise. You are so powerful. How can you feel that you have little knowledge


    "There must always be some places for the fierce animals to survive. This world needs to check and balance each other. It is also the order of the three immortals sect. We can''t kill all the fierce animals. We should leave some places for the fierce animals to survive. Here is one of them."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly said, "it''s like this. How long do we have?"


    Zhu Shanding took a look at the front. The clouds were hazy and blocked his sight. It seemed that the front was like a cloud. He could not see clearly. The more powerful the person was, the more penetrating his vision was. He pointed to the front and said:


    "Do you see three buildings in front of you? That''s it, the entrance to the forbidden area of the holy ruins. "


    Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously, "don''t you think it''s a place for fierce beasts? There are still buildings. And the architecture is magnificent. "


    "The buildings are basically deserted, only for the entrance of the forbidden area of the holy ruins. No one will be there at ordinary times, otherwise they will become the prey of fierce animals."


    Zhu Shanding said, looking down, on the island, a huge beast suddenly reached out to the crowd, as if trying to catch them, and cried out:


    "Get out of the way and don''t conflict with it."


    In the end, two people were captured, crushed directly and turned into blood.


    Blood dripping, the sea emerged a large number of fierce animals in the sea constantly jump, forming a spectacular sea.


    A monk behind him asked: "master, why can''t you kill it? It doesn''t seem strong. It should be the cultivation of level five or six."


    Zhu Shanding continued: "the fierce beasts here are very united. Once we hurt one, it is likely to cause a large number of fierce beasts to chase and kill, and then it will cause a tide of beasts. That''s not good. We still have business to do."


    Move on.


    Finally, at dusk, I arrived at the place of two buildings, and the building was also occupied by people, leaving only three floors and about 15 rooms.


    There are several islands nearby, which are not big and occupied by other sects.


    When these sects saw a large group of people coming, they were shocked and stood up one after another.


    When you see that the leader is Kong Qianshui, you immediately understand that these people belong to Taixu sect.


    "This... What is this? So many people are coming. "


    "No, it''s too exaggerated. We are only 26 people. Even if we add zero, we can''t beat them."


    "Is this Taixu sect? With so many people, are you planning to enter the forbidden area of the holy market? Are you teasing me? "


    They are all teams of twenty or thirty people.


    Seeing the dense thousand people''s Congress team of Taixu sect, I was a little confused.


    But it''s funny to think about it.


    It''s because it''s not cost-effective to enter a forbidden area with a large number of people. If you don''t have strong strength, it''s just death.


    Pei Ding of zhansi island came over with a smile, clasped his hands and said:


    "Kong Jinshui, you''re not going to take all these people in, are you?"


    Looking at the crowd around him, he said:


    "Yes, they all want to follow me into the forbidden area of the holy ruins. Is there no limit on the number of people?"


    Liao Shuishui of Meihua city said with some schadenfreude


    "There is no limit to the number of people, but are you exaggerating the number?"


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration, I think it''s just right!" Jiang Chen comes to Kong''s ear, points to the direction of the building and whispers:


    "The people of shijuezong are waiting for you. It''s probably revenge. It''s a good thing to have more of you. Be careful."

 Chapter 1472

    Generally speaking, there are two or thirty-two people.


    This time, we changed the Taixu sect, and suddenly more than 2000 people came, which was astonishing. The number of people was a little exaggerated.


    "No mistake, there are so many people, I''m afraid there are 2000 people. Will we suffer?"


    "We will not suffer losses. Everyone from our sect is a very strong disciple or a potential disciple. They are elite children. Moreover, danger is everywhere in the forbidden area of the holy ruins. More people entering means more danger."


    "Although there are a large number of Taixu clan members, their accomplishments vary from high to low. No matter how many they are, they will only be sent to death, so don''t worry."


    Some people always feel unbalanced. After all, taixuzong directly crushed them in number.


    They don''t even add up.


    However, a large number of people means a great risk. When they think about it, they have a lot of inner balance.


    Looking ahead, Kong can see that there is an old stone arch behind it. According to them, this is the entrance to the forbidden area of the holy ruins, but now the entrance has not been opened, which is the time of these days.


    It''s all about time.


    Waiting for these days to live nearby, these two buildings could have lived in jiuxiazong. In the past, they all lived in the buildings.


    However, there are some accidents this time. There are so many people in Taihui that they can''t live there.


    Looking at the crowd behind him, Kong nianshui said in a loud voice: "let''s wait for the gate of the forbidden area of the holy ruins to open again, and live on the nearby island by ourselves. Try not to have a conflict with the fierce beast. If there is a conflict, then make a quick decision."


    "Wait!"


    There was a strong voice coming from the front. Twenty eight people came with a certain amount of anger and momentum.


    It is the friar of shijuezong. The anger in her eyes is obvious that she wants to avenge Changxiao''s army.


    There were twenty-eight of them, though with great momentum.


    But compared with the Taixu clan of 2000 people, it is very small.


    This is also the reason why they are not strong enough. It''s not what you think.


    If taixuzong, like them, were more than 20 people, then they would play games with each other. Who is afraid of whom.


    But now there are too many people on the other side. In terms of momentum, they directly crush 28 of them.


    Kong looked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her, the man, who was in his thirties, was in a panic for a moment.


    It''s rare for a man to be so beautiful that he doesn''t want to be a demon. But it''s important to suppress the fluctuation of his heart


    "Who is Xu Zhendong? The abolition of my younger martial brother Chang Xiaojun''s cultivation has made my shijuezong lose a disciple with excellent qualifications. Should this account be calculated? "


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "I''m Xu Zhendong. Chang Xiaojun was abandoned by me. You can tell me, how do you plan to account for this, single fight or group fight? There are more than 2000 people in taixuzong, and I prefer group fight."


    "Drink!"


    More than 2000 people behind them gave out a loud drink, as if the animals were roaring and shaking the world. Sound waves were constantly reverberating in the air. Some fierce animals on the nearby islands were scared away by this powerful roar.


    In the face of such a powerful momentum.


    Twenty eight people in shijuezong are a little embarrassed.


    Although all of you are elites, the elites of taixuzong don''t know about them, and there are many other strong ones.


    There''s no chance of winning a group fight.


    "Single choice!"


    A friar stood up and looked at thousands of people. Although he was a little stage fright, he was often taken care of by elder martial brother Chang Xiaojun. At this time, he changed his tone.


    "Zhuohu, step back." The man just yelled at the Friar and said, "we definitely want revenge, but it''s not now. After today''s forbidden area of the holy ruins, you''ll have a good look."


    The friar, known as zhuohu, was not reconciled and said:


    "Elder martial brother fan, I''m not reconciled. Elder martial brother Changxiao made the most outstanding disciple of our younger generation the son of the third elder. Now I''ll kill Xu Zhendong. With your strength, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill him."


    Elder martial brother fan''s full name is fan Ziming. He is just like his name. He has self-knowledge and his mind is not simple.


    He is very clear that if he confronts now, he can only lose twice. Only by looking for opportunities in the forbidden area of the holy market can he kill Xu Zhendong.


    "No, it''s not the right time. I don''t believe they can stay together all the time. Go back. " Fan Ziming said aloud.


    Others also think that what Fan Ziming does and thinks is the best way.


    The people of shijuezong are not willing to go back to the resting place.


    Kong nianshui asked the people behind him to solve the problem of resting place by themselves and occupy the nearby islands. Some sea areas can also be occupied as resting places.


    Xu Zhendong took the team behind him to occupy an island. There were still some fierce beasts on the island. Seeing so many people coming, some fierce beasts rushed up unconvinced.


    He was killed and the other beasts ran away.


    Before long, the smell of barbecue came and the whole island was drooling.


    The fierce animals in the nearby sea area were also killed by them, and more than a dozen people gathered in a circle to roast meat.


    "Here you are. It''s so fat and fragrant!" Xu Zhendong handed song Xueyun a piece of Zizi, which came from the barbecue, and said.


    Song Xueyun takes it and starts to eat it politely. His mouth and nose are stained with oil, but he is very happy.


    All of a sudden, the jade gourd around his waist swayed.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you." Xu Zhendong, embarrassed, released her, handed her a piece of barbecue and said, "you only have 20 minutes... To get in!"


    "Ah... To die!"


    Leng rou''er cursed. As soon as she went out for a breath, she reached out to grab the barbecue he had handed over. Before she got it, she was put into the space magic weapon again.


    I was extremely depressed.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the two people who are flying to him. They are Kong Qianshui, who is the general leader of the team. He follows Jiang Chen behind his buttocks.


    Since seeing Kong Qianshui again, Jiang Chen has been following her all the time. He wants to be one with her.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong couldn''t let Jiang Chen see lengrou''er, so he quickly stuffed her back, threw her into the roast and whispered:


    "You eat inside. The outside world is too dangerous for you."


    "You... You are shameless!" Leng rou''er said angrily, but she took the barbecue in her hand and ate it impolitely


    "I''ve been under house arrest in the magic weapon of space, so I might as well not come. I hate you to death. I hate you. I will definitely escape and lead the genius of sky city to beat you to death. I will kill you myself again. "


    Xu Zhendong very impolitely said: "if it''s not quiet, I''ll throw you into the mouth of the fierce beast now. I''ll do what I say."


    "I... Wuwuwuwu!"


    She wanted to resist, but when she thought that Xu Tianjun, who was cruel to the enemy, killed her companion without hesitation, she thought.


    This guy is really going to throw her in the mouth of the beast.


    I cry in my heart.

 Chapter 1473

    "I can smell your fragrance from a long distance. I came here to eat it."


    Kong Qianshui, dressed in red, is very beautiful. He has red lips and white thighs. He lands on the island and comes to Xu Zhendong.


    Jiang Chen followed closely, his eyes were obsessed, as if he had been filled with ecstasy, and his eyes were only filled with water.


    Seeing Jiang Chen like this, Xu Zhendong could only smile bitterly, handed the barbecue to them and said:


    "Come on, I baked it myself. It''s delicious!"


    They started to have barbecue.


    As time goes by, there are so many people here that it becomes very busy.


    The people in Xuanyin City see that Jiang Chen is like a follower of Kong Qianshui. His once cold and arrogant life is gone, and he is speechless for a while.


    The impression of Jiang Chen is not like this.


    People who fall in love are really hard to understand.


    "Brother Jiang Chen, when will the gate of the border be opened?" Xu Zhendong looked at the stone arch and asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know the exact time, but it''s regular. It''s just in these days." Jiang Chen pointed to the top of the two buildings and said:


    "When you see a rainbow in this place, it means the border gate is going to open."


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense comes out and his brow is slightly wrinkled. The space nearby is changing slightly. It''s unbelievable.


    Instead of talking, he left the crowd and sat cross legged on an empty boulder.


    This kind of natural, or non ability to change the space change, let him have a little interest, want to feel.


    Song Xueyun came to him and sat quietly without speaking.


    As long as you can keep him so quietly, you will be satisfied there.


    But lengrou''er in the space magic instrument is very unhappy. She still wants to eat barbecue. It''s boring to stay in the space magic instrument.


    There are subtle changes in space that are imperceptible.


    Xu Zhendong would not have found the changes between the heaven and the earth if he had not practiced the eight forms of defeating heaven.


    Time goes by.


    All the people of jiuxiazong have arrived, but the gate of jiejie has not been opened yet.


    Wait!


    Quiet waiting.


    the second day!


    The gate of the border has not been opened yet, and everyone is still waiting patiently, discussing with each other the plan after entering.


    Taixuzong people also want to discuss, but see Xu Zhendong is enlightenment, they dare not disturb.


    "It''s strange that the patriarch sat still. Is he really in martial arts?"


    Jiang Xiang asked with some doubts.


    In his impression, even if he is enlightened and does not move, the environment around him will change, but the patriarch just sits still, without any change.


    Strange!


    "Don''t ask if you have nothing to do. We can understand the master''s way of cultivation."


    Kong Yingshui glared at him and said.


    The day passed like this.


    The next day, at 5:10 a.m., Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes to the stone arch, and Yu Guang looked above the two buildings, but there was no rainbow.


    "All the disciples of Taixu sect gather at the entrance of jiejie in ten minutes, ready to enter the forbidden area of Shengxu."


    Xu Zhendong yelled.


    Into everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, the voices became lively and excited.


    Kong Jianshui came to him and asked, "the rainbow doesn''t appear. How do you know the gate is about to open?"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I have my own way. There are still 40 minutes left. The door is about to open. Hurry to get the convener ready. The gate only opens for half an hour. "


    Kong Yingshui looked at him like a monster and said, "how long can you even know? You are a monster


    After that, he turned around, leaped forward, raised his arms and said:


    "Stone arches, speed."


    In 30 minutes, if they don''t block the stone arch in advance, if the shijuezong people make trouble, it will delay time, and some people may not have time to go in.


    The other jiuxiazong people were surprised.


    One after another, they wake up from their sleep and look at the sky. There is no rainbow.


    "Xuanyanwu disciples don''t worry. The rainbow sign hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe it will be tomorrow. Shall we stand at the stone arch until tomorrow? Go back to rest, and the person on duty stares at where the rainbow appears. "


    "Don''t worry about pretending to be a God or a ghost. People who come to the forbidden area of the holy market for the first time think they know better than us. They don''t know how to pretend to know."


    "Ridiculous, even the rainbow sign did not appear, what a hurry."


    "Go back to sleep, yell, and let people sleep."


    The people of other sects didn''t believe it at all. They went back to sleep one after another to raise their spirits and get in at any time.


    Although the people in Taixu sect were also a little confused, they had to listen to the order of the Lord. They believed in him.


    More than ten minutes!


    More than 2000 people blocked the stone arch.


    "Rainbow, what a beautiful rainbow!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who pointed to the rainbow gradually appearing in the sky, more and more clear.


    Look at the past, colorful rainbow hanging in the sky, colorful.


    "Rainbow appears, the door is about to open!"


    Kong Yingshui came to him, and he really admired this man more and more. It was the first time for him to calculate so accurately.


    And other sects also found out, quickly summon people to gather.


    "No, taixuzong, you''ve gone too far. Thousands of people are betting on the gate. You know, the opening time is limited. When you have two thousand people in, we''ll let them go if we can''t get in!"


    Wu Yong of Longyin villa said impolitely, and pushed away the crowd of Taixu sect.


    Kong said in a loud voice, "if you dare to touch the people of Taixu sect, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    It seems that the anger of a thousand people in Taixu sect has directly frightened more than 20 people in Longyin villa, and they dare not push it away.


    "You... You..." Wu Yong said nothing.


    There are a large number of people blocking the door in this way. They are very dissatisfied. If they delay the time, they will have a chance.


    Other sects were not reconciled and said, "what do you mean, Kong Qianshui? You taixuzong people are blocked. How can we get in? "


    Kong said impolitely, "after we enter, you can enter again. It doesn''t say here that you should go first. We queue first."


    "You..." Sun Qi was very unwilling and said, "you know, the opening time of this gate is limited. The last time it opened was 37 minutes. I don''t know how many people you have. We may not be able to get in because of the large number of you


    "It''s your business, it''s nothing to do with me," Kong said. "Anyone who dares to touch the people of Taixu clan is a deliberate provocation. He will never be spared."


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    However, there are too many Taixu clans, and many of them are too strong to move.


    The Taixu sect was filled with pride.


    Jiuxiazong, which used to be high and inviolable in their hearts, can''t help them now.


    It''s a great feeling!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a roar from the stone arch, a ray of light from the inside, and a breath of simplicity.


    The gate is open!


    "Come in!"


    Kong nianshui cried out, and Zhu Shanding was the first to rush in with the team behind him.

 Chapter 1474

    The gate of the border is slowly opening.


    The people of Taixu sect went in first, wave after wave. The people of other sects had to wait outside. They were very anxious.


    In the past, the total number was only a few hundred, and soon they went in.


    Now there are thousands of people coming to taixuzong, waiting for them.


    Xu Zhendong''s team was the last to go in. It took 16 minutes, and there was still a little time for the people behind.


    There are not many people behind. Rush in.


    Kong nianshui yelled: "act according to the plan, go separately, and inform immediately in case of danger."


    Xu Zhendong takes his team to the southwest. What he sees is a dense and ancient forest and the roar of fierce animals.


    The divine sense covers all sides and tries to avoid some fierce animals.


    "Lord, let''s come this way. What''s the point?" A friar asked doubtfully.


    Xu Zhendong takes out a brand new map.


    This is a map drawn by predecessors according to their own memory. It is provided by Jiang Chen. It indicates several important or dangerous places in the forbidden area of the holy ruins.


    And they go straight in this direction to the place of the soul of war.


    According to Jiang Chen, the place of war soul is the place where the earth monks fought with foreign visitors in ancient times, and also the place where foreign visitors lived in the past.


    Once upon a time, some people realized a set of powerful skills in the land of war soul, and then they started a gorgeous life. Some people got some abandoned weapons.


    Although these weapons are useless, they still contain great power. After understanding, they are of great help to people''s cultivation.


    For those who enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins this time.


    Anle in Baigu Valley once got a broken sword from the place of war soul. Although it is a broken sword, it still has infinite power. It is much stronger than before to kill many strong people.


    No one knows exactly how much he has benefited.


    What Xu Zhendong wants is to understand the fighting methods and weapons of the foreign guests.


    Because foreign visitors have the fighting power to fight against sanxianmen, his ultimate goal is sanxianmen, which has never changed and has been fighting for.


    "There is the land of war spirit. It used to be a place where foreigners lived, but later it became a battlefield. There may be some martial arts, martial arts, weapons and so on left by the war. You can take whatever you think is useful."


    Xu Zhendong said, walking straight ahead.


    Straight ahead, you need to go through the big forest. There will be many fierce animals in the forest.


    "Try not to conflict with fierce beasts. Let''s go to the land of war spirit as soon as possible. We still need to go through a swamp. It''s a bit difficult."


    When you enter the forbidden area of the holy market, the sky here is a bit gloomy and changes a little frequently. When you first enter the forbidden area, it is clear, but now it is a bit dusky. The sky ahead is raining heavily.


    In the face of such strange weather, Xu Zhendong has a kind of smile.


    He had faced such an environment in the unknown world before, even worse than this.


    Ahead is the swamp. The muddy swamp is boundless. Before you enter, you can see a fierce animal like a python poking out its big dark red head and spitting out a letter to look at them.


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd gasped.


    This fierce beast looks very unusual.


    Huge head like a hill, although now do not feel hostile, but covetous for them.


    "Dorff, you lead the way, flying with the sword, you fly high, I''ll protect you below." Cried Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes


    Doylev was the first to rush over, flying with his sword, and hundreds of people behind him followed him nervously.


    Hiss!


    The huge beast opened its mouth and roared. A strong sound wave rippled out. If Xu Zhendong didn''t stop it, most of the monks would be destroyed by the sound wave.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body exudes a strong genuine Qi. He raises his hand to clap, and a great force directly shoots it, colliding with its huge sound wave.


    Air blast, surging sound waves.


    The mire of the swamp raised a piece of mud, some water plants also splashed, a mess.


    "Hiss --"


    This fierce beast actually flapped the swamp and flew directly. Two pairs of huge wings supported the huge body and flew.


    "I''ll go. I have wings. Is it a winged snake?" Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. Looking at the huge beast, Xuanyuan sword had to be taken out.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, huge tail swing over, heavy but very fast, like a mountain down.


    The long sword points to the sky and stirs up thunder in the sky. The rain is torrential and the power of the sword is strong.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The sharp sword and the buzzing sword reverberate in the sky.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut, the hard and huge tail was cut by Xuanyuan sword.


    Blood dripping, shot more than ten meters distance, spilled on the ground, heavy tail fell to the ground, but suddenly attracted other fierce beasts crazy devour.


    The fierce beast flying in the air was frightened and flew away with half of its body in panic.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pursue him, because he felt that more fierce beasts came smelling blood and cried out:


    "Go on, speed up!"


    Xu Zhendong holds song Xueyun in one hand and rushes to the front.


    They could see that in the swamp below, there were a lot of fierce animals rushing towards the spot where the blood had just been.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s not ordinary terror.


    Xu Zhendong is not afraid, but there are too many weak people here.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong saw a big turtle like a hill. It was very fast. It was a moving hill. There were big trees growing on its back.


    If you don''t move, you really think it''s a hill.


    And this big turtle is not simple, always feel it has an extraordinary power.


    "Heaven


    I don''t know who screamed.


    The birds in the sky have been caught by fierce beasts.


    With a sharp sword, the blade collided fiercely with the bird''s claws and cut off several feathers of the bird. The bird walked away in panic.


    Keep flying.


    The whole swamp is big, but they don''t have to go through the whole swamp, they just go through a corner.


    Soon came to a waste area.


    There are many old city buildings in this abandoned area, which are in a state of dilapidation. There are also many ancient swords, swords and even fists.


    That kind of solemn and stirring, touching.


    Even Xu Zhendong has been infected by this kind of tragedy. It has to be said that he is really powerful.


    "Is this the place of war spirit?"


    A disciple said excitedly.


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Zhendong said, "there are many fierce beasts in the place of war spirit. Fierce beasts also want to learn from it. So many powerful fierce beasts, be careful and walk together. You can''t act alone. Do you understand?"


    The others nodded and looked nervous.


    Suddenly, a voice came from inside:


    "Humble human beings, get out of the land of war spirit, don''t disturb my practice, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    what the hell!


    I was warned as soon as I came in.


    Listen, it''s not human.


    That''s the beast.


    The fierce beast that can speak must be powerful.

 Chapter 1475

    There are nine levels of fierce beast cultivation.


    When you reach the fourth level of cultivation, you begin to have wisdom.


    Level 7 is a simple human language.


    At the same time, wisdom has become indisputable with human beings.


    This fierce beast hidden in the dark is not low in intelligence, at least nine levels. If it exceeds nine levels and reaches nirvana, it will be even more extraordinary.


    Even Xu Zhendong did not dare to touch it easily.


    I didn''t see the fierce animal''s figure, only heard its voice, but didn''t see its body.


    But from this sound, it is enough to make people feel strong.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" A monk asked with some fear.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense scanned and soon found the existence of the fierce beast. In the abandoned area not far ahead, there were many fierce beasts lurking or searching for treasure around. He said with a clasp of his fist:


    "Master, we don''t mean to disturb you. We just want to come here to understand. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The fierce beast over there suddenly stopped talking.


    I don''t know the attitude.


    It''s very exciting to feel the ancient flavor of the abandoned area, the spirit of war, boxing, sword and so on.


    As long as you understand these, you will get something.


    Seeing that the fierce beast didn''t speak any more, Xu Zhendong said, "you can walk together, understand the Tao well, and don''t conflict with the fierce beast. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    These people are also afraid of the fierce beast who just spoke.


    It''s very powerful. Most of the people here are not rivals.


    We began to walk slowly inside. From time to time, we met fierce beasts. Fierce beasts looked at them, a little angry, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Now!


    A voice came from behind.


    "It''s from Taixu sect. Wait for us."


    It''s the people from plum blossom city. They come here in a mess with mud on their faces. It seems that there was a battle in the swamp.


    More than 20 people ran over to Xu Zhendong, gasped and said:


    "Mr. Xu Zhendong, we have agreed that if we are in the same place, we will work hand in hand. Now Meihua city is with you in this battle soul place. Should we fulfill our previous plan and join hands in Taobao?"


    Seeing that they were in a bit of a mess, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Yes, I don''t mind, but you have to listen to me. Don''t provoke the fierce animals here. You can''t have conflicts..."


    "Why do we listen to you? Who do you think you are?" Before he finished, the people in Meihua city didn''t agree.


    They are the authentic people of jiuxiazong. You are just new people. Why do you want us to listen to you.


    That''s what they think.


    Even if you have a lot of people, it''s not a lot of people.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the speaker with a proud face, as did other people. He finally looked at Liao Shuishui and Tang Yunfei, who led the team, and said:


    "Would you like to listen to me? The fierce beasts are very powerful. If they collide with them, they are likely to die."


    Liao Shui Shui said with disapproval


    "Xu Zhendong, although you are very strong, it''s the first time that you enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins, and it''s the first time that you really understand the situation inside. We humans and fierce beasts are irreconcilable. Why not offend us? Just kill them directly."


    "Besides, I know more about the forbidden area of the holy ruins than you do. I think it''s better to listen to my safety in the operation here. Everything is under my command. Who gets the treasure first is who, do you think?"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, and the man didn''t seem to recognize himself


    "I don''t agree with you. I don''t agree with you. I don''t agree with you. You look as if you have a grudge against the beast. If you follow me, you will die. Let''s divide the army into two groups. "


    "You..." Tang Yunfei glared at him, said: "before the party is agreed, the team met each other to discuss a leader, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Zhendong speechless, said: "it''s not that we can''t discuss it. We both want to lead, and we have different ideas. We can only separate, unless you obey my leadership."


    "You... You..." Tang Yunfei was so angry that he stamped his foot.


    Liao Shui Shui didn''t know what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said:


    "OK, we''ll listen to you. You can tell us how we should go now."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The plum blossom city behind you are not convinced.


    They should be leaders. Why should they obey the new comer.


    However, as the first leader, Liao Shuishui obeyed and could only obey.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the left and said, "this way."


    "Why?" Liao asked


    Xu Zhendong said: "the artistic conception here is more complete."


    He didn''t speak any more and chose to follow.


    People from meihuacheng and taixuzong walk to the left, which makes people feel some pressure.


    In ancient times, the spirit of war has not been completely withdrawn, and the artistic conception retained seems to be complete.


    Some people with low accomplishments will feel oppressive when they enter.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong went deep without feeling.


    There are still a lot of fierce beasts in this place feeling the artistic conception. When they see the arrival of human beings, they are on the alert and give out a roar.


    "Don''t go there, don''t disturb them!"


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, don''t let people disturb the fierce beasts who are realizing the Tao.


    These fierce beasts didn''t rush up, but they were still practicing martial arts in the same place.


    Seeing that many of the disciples were unable to move forward and had a strong sense of oppression, he said, "those who can''t move forward should understand the Tao in the same place and move inside slowly."


    There are a lot of things here, whether it''s Jian Xiu, Dao Zhe, boxing, palm, etc.


    They all sat down and realized.


    Resources are here. Whoever has good understanding will make more progress.


    Xu Zhendong came to the fierce beast and sat cross legged. There was no sword or sword, but there was boxing. The meaning of boxing was very overbearing, even more overbearing than Zhenwu baquan.


    The fierce beast he was close to was not big, only one meter and five. He had black skin and a few beards on his mouth. He had four feet, but he raised his front feet and learned to walk with two feet.


    The first two feet are constantly swinging, it seems that they are practicing boxing and feeling the meaning of boxing.


    "This fierce beast is not simple!"


    Time goes by.


    Everyone is very quiet in the martial arts, feeling the artistic conception.


    Those who have low accomplishments will soon gain results.


    They''re moving deeper and deeper, finding their limits, and breaking them.


    So repeatedly, the cultivation of a little bit of ascension, the heart is very happy.


    Two days have passed.


    With this kind of environment, people in plum blossom city are quiet.


    And on the third day!


    A scream awoke all those who were in the process of enlightenment.


    It was the scream of a fierce beast.


    The fierce beast that had been spotted all the time was scratched by a sword. It was bleeding and screamed angrily. His eyes were staring at a monk in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong seemed angry and said:


    "People of plum blossom City, Liao Shuishui, do you want to kill us?"


    It''s too late to talk.


    The fierce herds nearby have all woken up and surrounded all the people here with the smell of blood. They keep roaring and ploughing.


    Liao Shuishui also looked at the younger martial brother angrily and said:


    "You... What did you do?"

 Chapter 1476

    The friar of plum blossom City, holding a long sword with a sharp edge, said:


    "I want that piece."


    Xu Zhendong and others looked over and saw that there was a copper colored metal thing in front of the fierce animal. They couldn''t see anything strange.


    Liao Shuishui looks around. There are more and more fierce beasts, and their voices are more and more angry. He wants to shoot this younger martial brother. But as the leader, he can''t leave the clan.


    Can only angrily break scold, way: "want to snatch food from fierce beast, can you look at the current situation, here fierce beast so many, how powerful all have, you want to die don''t pull us, prepare to fight!"


    A disciple of Taixu sect looked at Xu Zhendong and asked, "master, what shall we do? It''s because the people in plum blossom city are not obedient. What''s the matter with us? There are too many fierce beasts. Do you really want to participate? "


    Before Xu Zhendong came back, song Xueyun, standing beside him, said:


    "Although they are the cause of the disaster, we have agreed to cooperate with each other before. If we don''t help, we don''t have the spirit of contract. I think we should help, though it''s very difficult."


    Xu Zhendong touched her head. The simple and kind girl said:


    "Indeed, when we have agreed to be in the same field of war, we should fight against the danger hand in hand and be ready to fight."


    The fierce beasts around kept roaring, and the ground kept shaking. They opened their mouths and grinned out their long tusks. They were very fierce.


    The fierce beast has already rushed up and directly pounced on the disciple who shot before.


    Liao Shuishui, as the first person in charge, draws his sword, the light of the sword is flashing, and the edge of the sword is shooting.


    Three fierce beasts came up from other directions.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Well..."


    More and more ferocious animals are rushing towards Liao Shui Shui''s position.


    People in plum blossom City revolted one after another.


    "Xu Zhendong, help, our agreement!"


    Tang Yunfei looked at him, said a word, also draw a sword to rush up, sword awn brandish, blood gush out.


    Even if Xu Zhendong didn''t do it, other fierce beasts also rushed to the people of Taixu sect.


    Now it''s people tied to a boat.


    With one hand, a great force comes, huge and powerful, which is hard to resist.


    Most of the ferocious animals were directly thrown away and screamed, but they were not killed.


    Nearly a thousand fierce beasts came around, smelling the smell of blood, and more and more fierce beasts came.


    "I can''t stay here any longer. Get out of here!"


    Liao Shuishui is among the fierce beasts. He holds a sword in one hand. His long dark red sword is covered with the blood of the fierce beast. His black hair is flying and his murderous spirit is fierce. He shouts loudly.


    "Which way?" Tang Yunfei carries an injured younger martial sister on her back, and her clothes are stained with the blood, so she is determined to kill her.


    "Go left!"


    Xu Zhendong called.


    "On the left? That''s the direction of the violent desert, where the risk factor is higher. "


    Tang Yunfei said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong swung his fist. It was just fierce. He hit the beast on the head. His brain flew out and fell on the ground


    "Listen to me, this is the quickest way to go out to the place of war soul. Let''s go out first. If we don''t go, more and more fierce beasts will come, and we will die without a place to bury ourselves."


    Liao Shui Shui had no choice but to cry out, "wild desert."


    Xu Zhendong opened the way in front of him and said, "Liao Shuishui and Tang Yunfei, after you two break up, follow me."


    Countless fierce beasts keep coming.


    To determine a good direction, we can only kill by force, or we will all die here.


    In the face of the fierce beasts constantly pouring in, Xu Zhendong is also tired.


    What could have been peaceful was an accident.


    "Ah..."


    A familiar voice, Xu Zhendong Leng for a moment God, looking back.


    A bloodstain appears on song Xueyun''s shoulder. The bloodstain does not stop. In order to save her, Dorff is also seriously injured, but it does not affect the fight.


    Just now, it was a huge Unicorn beast. It was wide and weighed more than ten tons. It could shake the ground when walking.


    "Doyler, throw her over here."


    When dolev heard this, he threw song Xueyun away.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to catch the bird, but he didn''t expect that the bird appeared all the time. He stretched out his claws and tried to break song Xueyun''s head directly, which made him tense and roar:


    "Come out!"


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword appears, and the sword is everywhere in an instant. The sword spirit is wanton and violent, which makes people feel scared.


    The whole body sword meaning makes people fear, an unpredictable force of traction road power instantly diffuse over, a cavity of anger burning.


    Eyes shot out two silvery white pillars of light, it seems to break through all, break open the sky.


    "Go away!"


    A wave of the sword!


    A sword is away from the sword. It is as sharp as a rainbow hanging upside down. The space is hissing, as if torn.


    In an instant, he came to the top of song Xueyun and chopped at the fierce beast.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Song Xueyun''s face was splashed with blood.


    And this powerful sword idea shocked the people who made the scene.


    Even the young man who looked at the sword in surprise gave people the feeling of a demon king. It was too powerful.


    "What''s the meaning of that sword? Let me feel the breath of death. Is Xu Zhendong so strong? "


    A friar of plum blossom city said in disbelief.


    Liao Shuishui saw that the fierce beasts fighting against him were also frightened by the meaning of the sword. With the long sword, the sword was powerful and cut directly. The three fierce beasts were cut in half.


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong who had caught song Xueyun and said:


    "This man hides his strength. Before he killed Chang Xiaojun so easily, he didn''t use enough strength. How strong he was!"


    Behind him, one of Yuanying''s peak state said, "he doesn''t feel strong. What''s the meaning of the sword just now?"


    Liao Shui Shui couldn''t care so much, and said, "at least it''s good for us now. Before we know his real strength, don''t provoke him."


    Just now that sword really scared many fierce beasts, let them have the heart of fear.


    But it was only for a while. The fierce beast began to rush up again.


    Xu Zhendong holds song Xueyun in one hand, smiles slightly, waves his sword towards the front, splashes blood, and says:


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Zhendong put her into the space magic weapon, together with lengrouer.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he instantly absorbed the power of the plants in all directions, and a stream of cyan material came and disappeared into his body and sword.


    This scene shocked the people of Meihua city.


    "This is the unique sword technique of Skynet Pavilion in legend..." Tang Yunfei was shocked to see this sword technique.


    She has never met before, but as the most outstanding female disciple of the young generation, she knows more about the secrets of liushangzong and sanxianmen than others.


    She heard the description of this set of swordsmanship from some records. When she saw the scene in front of her, she blurted out.


    Liao Shui Shui was also stunned and said, "it''s Taishang Qingmu Jing. How could he..."


    Full of surprise, I can''t believe it.


    Then he looked at his sword carefully. His eyes narrowed and he was shocked and said: "in ancient times, the emperor''s weapon Xuanyuan sword!"


    Know the goods!

 Chapter 1477

    The power of vegetation in all directions, a piece of blue material floating, very fast, constantly into Xu Zhendong and Xuanyuan sword.


    The momentum became more and more powerful. The people behind him were protected by him. The fierce beasts in front and beside felt the powerful momentum.


    Slightly a Leng, feel some fear, can''t help but look at this human, sword Qi is too terrible.


    More and more fierce beasts will hurt the people of Taixu sect most if they don''t break through.


    A sword of green wood!


    The blue matter was exposed, the killing intention was instantly diffused, the sword was shot out wantonly, and the surrounding air seemed to be eaten back.


    "Go away!"


    A sword cuts down, the sword spirit crisscross ten thousand li of distance, the terrible sword awn kills.


    Poof, poof


    Blood splashed out, and broken bodies flew into the distance, roaring and wailing.


    The fierce beasts in front of us have been killed and robbed as never before.


    When the sword came, it was full of blood and corpses everywhere. Many fierce beasts felt the sword and were afraid. They turned around and ran. How could the approaching fierce beasts run away? There was only one way to die.


    Unwilling to die, countless corpses flying high.


    The ground vibrates, cutting a huge and long-term crack, and the sword is still rippling.


    Xu Zhendong, like the God of war, looks forward with cold eyes and has a long sword in his hand. The invincible momentum not only frightens the undead beasts, but also the disciples behind him.


    Especially the friars of plum blossom city were scared.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong roared, took the lead in walking on the edge of the crack, and rushed out very fast.


    Many fierce beasts dare not go up, but a few of them are not afraid of death.


    "Elder martial brother Liao, I''m sure it''s the sword technique of Tianwang Pavilion. It''s Taishang Qingmu Sutra. Will he come out of Sanxian gate as the elders of zongmen expected?"


    Tang Yunfei looks at Liao Shuishui and continues to cover his way. He asks in shock.


    Although they have never seen the sword form of sanxianmen, they have seen it recorded in zongmen books, and the description is exactly the same as what they just saw.


    Before they enter the forbidden area of the holy market, the sect not only asks them to practice and Taobao, but also has a task, that is, to find out the details of the Taixu sect and how much they can touch.


    Liao Shui Shui is also in shock. Combined with the guess of the ancestors of zongmen and the sword he just made, he is almost certain to be one of the three immortals, tianwangge.


    With the long sword in his hand, a blazing sword cut at the fierce beast, splashed blood, and hurried forward under the cover, saying:


    "It should be. Some disciples of the lower sect and jiuxia sect may not be able to contact them, but we can just contact them. They are the same as those recorded in our sect''s books. They must be the Taishang Qingmu Sutra."


    Tang Yunfei said nervously:


    "Which plan shall we carry out?"


    Liao Shui Shui raised his lips and said, "the second plan is really an alliance."


    In fact, they have their own plans, especially for the new Taixu clan.


    First of all, if Taixu sect is just formed by the integration of ordinary sects, it is best to destroy it here.


    Secondly, if the Taixu sect really came down from the upper sect, it should form an alliance with it, curry favor with the big forces behind him, and develop Meihua city with greater advantages in the future.


    In jiuxiazong, Meihua city is not too strong, only medium strength.


    It''s not easy to meet a thigh. If you hold it, you may become the first in the future.


    In fact, this idea is not only shared by people in Meihua City, but also shared by several other sects.


    At present, it is almost certain that taixuzong came down from sanxianmen.


    "Taishangqingmujing" is unique to tianwangge, which can''t deceive people.


    Tang Yunfei nodded and said, "we''ll have to drink soup with taixuzong in the future."


    Taixuzong eat meat, they drink soup.


    In particular, Xu Zhendong played forward and killed countless fierce beasts. He also grabbed several corpses and threw them into space weapons.


    Three hours.


    Finally out of the war.


    Into a roaring, filled with sand all over the desert, can not see a little vitality.


    I can''t control so much now, rushing into the desert.


    Most of the fierce beasts behind are no longer chasing, and a small number of them are rushing in, which is also decreasing.


    Finally got rid of the fierce beast.


    What appeared in their eyes was the boundless desert without any signs. The roaring wind was ringing in their ears, and the dry sand quickly collected the water on them.


    Doylev''s lips were dry and cleft. He pursed his lips gently. He looked at the boundless desert and said in a loud voice:


    "The environment here is too bad. The water in our body is constantly losing. If it goes on like this, we will die."


    Talk must be loud, or you can''t hear the roaring wind.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the desert without any discomfort. The environment here is terrible for most people, but it''s OK for him.


    Before, in the unknown world, the environment was really bad


    "Here should be the wild desert. I remember who said that there is a kind of bamboo in this desert, which is a treasure."


    Liao Shui Shui, covered in blood, came up and said in a loud voice:


    "It''s the popular ghost bamboo. It can move in the desert. It has a lot of aura. It appears and disappears like a ghost, just like the wind. So it''s called the popular ghost bamboo. It''s said that the bamboo sword made with it is more powerful than the xuanshuangshengjin, because the popular ghost bamboo will grow."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "it seems that you know something about this desert. Why don''t you take us to find the popular ghost bamboo? I just lack a sword."


    Bamboo sword is one of the plants. It should be a surprise to use it to display "Taishang Qingmu Jing".


    After all, in this place, he didn''t want to use Xuanyuan sword all the time. He gradually understood some secrets of Xuanyuan sword. The emperor''s life weapon was also very noble here.


    Wealth should not be exposed, and treasures should not be exposed easily.


    "I haven''t been to this desert, but I once heard a elder martial brother of zongmen tell me that he got a popular ghost bamboo here, which he made into a sharp weapon to kill people. Even in jiuxiazong, it was one of the most famous weapons."


    Liao Shuishui is very happy. Now he is sure to be a member of sanxianmen. Once he fawns on sanxianmen, it will be a great blessing for Meihua city.


    "Let''s go then." Xu Zhendong said.


    Liao Shui Shui said: "this desert is not safer than the land of war spirit. There are many fierce beasts under the desert. You should pay attention to them, and we should try not to divide them too much. Younger martial sister Yunfei, look at you."


    Tang Yunfei nodded and took out a compass like stone from the space magic weapon. There were all kinds of strange symbols carved on it. He held it in his hand. In addition, he took out a stick of unknown material and inserted it into the small hole in the middle of the stone.


    Then watch!


    "This is Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    Looking at the stone, Tang Yunfei said: "this is the compass of life and death. It can help us decipher the direction of vitality and crash without a sense of direction. It''s the most suitable one to use in this kind of place."

 Chapter 1478

    It is not only Xu Zhendong and others in the land of war spirit who are in conflict with fierce beasts.


    In the wilderness, pan an and Zhu Shanding led a group of people also clashed with the fierce beast, and a fierce battle was very fierce.


    With this part of Taixu sect, there are also friars of Baigu Valley in the wilderness. They help each other to fight.


    The situation here is more tragic.


    The fierce beast behind him roared out in anger, burst out into a crazy roar, biting.


    "Ah..."


    Another Taixu sect disciple was torn by a fierce beast and even swallowed the body. His eyes were red and full of anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    Anle Tian''s face was pale. He was the first one to run in front of him. A long whip waved to the back and slapped on the fierce beast''s forehead. The fierce beast suddenly collapsed and was dying.


    "Elder martial brother, the people of taixuzong are still behind. Shall we help them?"


    A female disciple behind him took a look and found that they were running in the front with the highest safety factor, but there were still many people in Taixu sect who were being chased by fierce beasts, so the risk was great.


    Anle Tian glared at the disciple and said angrily, "what do you care about them? If you die, you''ll die. What''s the matter with our white bone Valley? It''s the only way to get out of here. The baby you want has arrived. Let''s go. "


    Nie Binxi took a look at the elder martial brother. He was slightly disappointed and said:


    "Elder martial brother, it was you who provoked the fierce beast and captured the treasure first, and the people of Taixu clan gave you cover. If it wasn''t for their help, you would have died in it. Now they are in danger. How can we abandon them like this? We agreed to fight together before."


    Anle tianbai glanced at her and said:


    "It''s just a joke about the bullshit cooperative operation. At such a critical juncture, everyone will take care of their own people. Only a fool can help those unimportant people. It''s better to hurry away and let them all die."


    "You..." Nie Binxi looked at his elder martial brother. He used to think that he was kind, and even had some feelings for him. But at this moment, the rest was just disappointment.


    Suddenly stopped, shouting: "you go quickly, I cut off."


    After that, rush to the back and fight side by side with the people of taixuzong.


    Anle Tian took a look at the younger martial sister and said, "idiot!"


    Finish saying then walk, ignore her no longer, let her and the person of too Hui Zong die inside.


    Taixuzong has suffered heavy losses. There are more than 200 people in one team. Now there are less than 100 people left, and many of them are seriously injured.


    "How''s it going? You go quickly, I will deal with these fierce beasts. " Nie Binxi looked at Zhu Shanding, whose arm was bleeding constantly, and said.


    Zhu Shanding smiles, looks at the people in Baigu Valley who have fled to the distance, and says:


    "You go quickly, you are just yuanyingjing, don''t die."


    Nie Binxi firmly said: "you help me fight for 30 seconds, I have a way to fight back these fierce beasts."


    After that, she took out three sacks of things from the space magic weapon, carried them on her shoulders, jumped up and flew high into the air.


    "Well


    All of a sudden, a bird in the sky rushed to her and clawed at her.


    "Be careful!" Zhu Shanding rushed over and waved his sword.


    Keng!


    Who knows that the bird has stopped this sword,


    And another claw grabs Nie Binxi, but Nie Binxi doesn''t panic and throws a sack on his shoulder.


    Hiss


    The sack was scratched by sharp claws, and a lot of powder fell down, pink.


    It covers the sight of the fierce beast above.


    Seizing the opportunity, she tore the other two sacks. One was gray, the other was brown. The three colors mixed in the air and kept falling.


    "Well... Ouch..."


    The birds in the sky suddenly flew away.


    "Ouch..."


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    The ferocious beasts below suddenly panic up, do not know why.


    Nie Binxi stood in the air, closed his eyes and meditated. He made a seal with his hands. The great aura came and scattered the three kinds of powder, which seemed to inject something.


    After a while, he quickly landed, grabbed a seriously injured monk, looked at the people of Taixu sect who had already escaped, and said in a loud voice:


    "Go


    These fierce beasts kept barking and no longer pursued each other.


    People who come out alive are dying, even if they are not seriously injured.


    Finally out of danger, some people red, hot, eyes blurred, even Zhu Shanding some began to control.


    "What is that?" Zhu Shanding looked at her and asked.


    "Albizzia powder, prepared to deal with fierce animals, if humans inhale a lot, it will also have some effects." Nie Binxi said, quickly took out a few small bottles, said: "you don''t have to worry, I have antidote, you quickly smell, it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Zhu Shanding felt relieved, and his original desire faded away


    "Why did you come back? Don''t listen to eutian. "


    Nie Binxi was silent for a while, and said, "you are in danger, and the loss is so serious. In the final analysis, it is because of our white bone Valley, so I have to come back. But they won''t listen to me. I''m sorry. "


    Zhu Shanding did not speak.


    They also heard the conversation of eutian and others clearly.


    The hatred is settled.


    Looking at the patriarch who was seriously injured around him, he was very sad and turned to be resentful of the white bone valley.


    They killed a way for them, but they abandoned them for their own lives.


    In the forbidden area of the holy ruins, almost every team and every important territory has people and fierce beasts practicing. Many teams have conflicts with fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Xu Zhendong''s losses were not serious, but now they are trapped in the wild desert.


    Tang Yunfei looked at the compass and observed for a while. He seemed to be constantly judging and paying attention. The stick in the middle kept swinging.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see the principle of it.


    "Found it!"


    Tang Yunfei said excitedly, looking up to the front left, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s a way to live here, let''s go!"


    A monk of taixuzong came over and said with a puzzled look: "can this thing be believed?"


    Liao Shuishui took a look at him and said with pride, "my younger martial sister Tang is good at geomantic array and has deep attainments in terrain and veins. Don''t underestimate her. She has some special abilities. Following her in this desert, we have a greater chance of survival."


    Liao Shuishui is the first person in charge of Meihua City, but now he has to listen to Tang Yunfei, which shows that this person does have some outstanding points.


    Xu Zhendong also found some of her excellences, especially in the aspect of divine consciousness. Her cultivation of divine consciousness is far stronger and stronger than that of ordinary people, and surpasses what he should have.


    "Go, let''s go with her, I believe her!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Tang Yunfei looked at him and said, "thank you."


    People in Meihua city can see that Xu Zhendong has the highest prestige among these people and obeys what he says. He is also a member of the three immortals sect.


    Thank you very much for this!

 Chapter 1479

    "Ah


    A scream came suddenly, and everyone turned to look.


    A huge beast''s head stretched out, quickly swallowed a life, and then quickly returned to the desert.


    A lot of people haven''t reacted yet, and their partners have disappeared, leaving some blood stains on the dry sand.


    It just popped up and disappeared.


    "Fierce beast... Sure enough, there are fierce beasts below. What should we do? Are we in danger? "


    Some people began to be afraid.


    The danger lurking underground is too much for people to guard against. If one is not careful, he will be watched and swallowed in an instant.


    The desert disappeared only a few times, and then it disappeared. The speed was very fast.


    This is a fierce beast that lives in the desert. This is their paradise, like fish in water.


    Many people are looking at the foot with fear, the wind is howling, there is a sense of tornado coming, it is very worrying.


    In such an instant, Xu Zhendong saw the fierce beast, only showing his head. The head was like a chubby baby''s arm, but it was more than one meter, nearly two meters wide.


    The divine sense knows that although the ground is not easy to sense, it can still sense that there are many ferocious beasts at their feet. They seem to be lurking and waiting for opportunities.


    "Go! hurry up! This place is very dangerous. The enemy is hidden and we are clear. We can''t prevent it! "


    After that, hurry to speed up the pace in the direction of Tang Yunfei. There are too many fierce beasts below, and it is impossible for everyone to take care of them.


    After walking a few meters, Xu Zhendong suddenly waved his long sword in his hand, and the light flashed, directly frightening the people in the rear.


    What made them scream was the blood that immediately appeared in front of them.


    A huge beast''s head came out and opened its ugly face. It wanted to swallow him alive, but it was killed by a sword and split its head in two, with blood flowing.


    The huge beast''s body, which was buried in the ground, also jumped out. It was 30 meters long, and its whole body was one by one, jumping on the sand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled, these people do not hurry to go, in this surprise wait to die?


    Tang Yunfei took the lead and ran forward.


    After Xu Zhendong died, his eyes were fixed on these fierce beasts.


    Liao Shui Shui also stayed. He could obviously feel the fierce animals coming from below and said:


    "Xu Zhendong, after we were cut off, I felt that they gathered because we stayed here for a while, and I saw that the one appeared before had blood stains on his body. We were not the first people to come to the violent desert."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the ground. He stepped back a few steps. His sword was inserted into the ground, and the red blood shot out of the ground. A fierce animal jumped out and its huge tail came.


    Liao Shuishui is very quick. He cuts it off with one sword and cuts it in half. He makes a lot of excrement and blood in the body of the fierce beast. It stinks like a fish


    "These fierce beasts are not strong. They should be only four or five levels, that is, the enemy is dark and I am clear."


    Xu Zhendong pointed his sword to the sky and said, "back up!"


    Liao Shuishui retreats three meters, while Xu Zhendong''s sword cuts a long gap at his feet, directly blocking the desert ahead, and even killing a fierce animal, which falls into a deep ditch.


    If you want to come over, you have to cross the chasm. However, the chasm has a terrible sword meaning. The sword meaning is powerful enough to hurt these fierce beasts whose cultivation is not high.


    They should not risk coming, they can only make a detour, which gives them time to escape.


    However, some fierce beasts are already on their side, so they can only fight and retreat at the same time.


    With a sword, they stepped back.


    Liao Shuishui looks at the gap in front of him, with a smile of sword in his mouth.


    This sword technique must be "Taishang qingmujing". No doubt, I''ve got it in my thigh this time.


    However, you can''t ask the other party directly now, otherwise it will make the other party feel that you have a purpose. Friendship can only be cultivated later.


    They stand back and keep up with the big team.


    And soon there was a scene that surprised them, that is, four or five fierce beasts jumped out of the ground near the body of the fierce beast, scrambling to devour them.


    He ate all kinds of corpses, but he was very dull.


    However, fierce beasts seem to spread all over the desert, and the army is constantly attacked by fierce beasts.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, another monk was swallowed.


    "Hum!"


    There was also a monk who was going to be swallowed, but the friar next to him cut off the head of the beast with one sword, but the friar who was going to be eaten was also seriously injured.


    But it''s good to get a life back.


    In the desert where the storm roared and the sand flew wildly, they walked more than ten kilometers.


    Stop all of a sudden!


    There is a very large fierce beast in front of him, which is different from the one lurking in the ground. This one has scales, a huge head, a scarlet tongue, four legs and a long tail. It''s a little light blue, but also a little dark red. There are some obvious red spots on his body.


    Standing there is already three or four meters higher than human beings. Looking down at human beings, there are blood stains on the lips.


    It can be very sure that Xu Zhendong and others have not been attacked by him, only the previous people have been attacked.


    "To die, to die, this one is very powerful. The underground ones are different."


    "There''s another one over there..."


    In the dust, I vaguely see a fierce beast of this type in front of them, slowly coming towards them. The scale pattern on this one is different from that in front of us, but it must be of the same type.


    "I''ll go. These two big ones seem to be very powerful. They have at least seven levels."


    "Can we live? You see, it has blood on it. It should be that the people who entered this desert before us were killed, but they can''t see any trace. They won''t eat all the people before us


    The crowd began to fear.


    But here, the fierce beast underground did not appear again, and there was no one nearby.


    I don''t dare to come.


    Xu Zhendong and Liao Shuishui immediately went to the crowd and looked at the two fierce beasts overlooking them with dignified faces.


    "Brother Xu, how about one for each?" Liao Shui Shui''s address to Xu Zhendong has changed. This will make him closer to Xu Zhendong. It is also a way of getting close to Xu Zhendong


    "Younger martial sister Yunfei, do you have a way to deal with them? We''ll buy you time. "


    Tang Yunfei looked at the two huge beasts, nodded and said:


    "Yes, but I need about 15 minutes. Can you hold on?"


    Liao Shuishui raised his mouth and said, "I have no problem."


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded. He also wanted to see what Tang Yunfei''s special ability was. He said, "no problem, Dorff. You should pay attention to all sides and cooperate with her work."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhendong is holding Xuanyuan sword. His sword Qi is gradually diffused. He looks very lingran and his sword is constantly shooting.


    The long sword in Liao Shuishui''s hand flashed with silver light, and the sword spirit flashed out. The corner of his mouth said with pride:


    "Brother Xu, this fierce animal is called desert ancient lizard. If it appears, we are not far away from the popular ghost bamboo."

 Chapter 1480

    Although Liao Shui Shui entered the forbidden area of the holy ruins for the first time, he had the convenience of living in the holy ruins. He could consult many previous experience records and talk with them.


    I''m much more familiar with this place than Xu Zhendong. According to previous experience, the appearance of this kind of desert lizard represents that the popular ghost bamboo is around here.


    Although these two ancient desert lizards are very powerful, he has confidence in Tang Yunfei''s younger martial sister. She has special skills to control these two fierce beasts.


    And Xu Zhendong just wants to see what her ability is.


    Tang Yunfei is only in the middle stage of Yuanying, which is not too high among them, but she must have something extraordinary to be the second person in charge.


    "Roar!"


    Two people hold a long sword, the sword is fierce, eyes staring at the front of the desert lizard, not hand, the other hand first.


    He opened his big mouth and tore it. He wanted to swallow them. The dense tusks in his mouth were very strong.


    At this moment, the sword light became very dazzling, as if it were a sandstorm of conflict. The people behind them kept retreating, and the sword power was strong. They were like giant Wei''an, and they did not relax in the face of the huge fierce beast.


    "Kill


    With a sword, Xu Zhendong''s sword was drawn by the force of an invisible road.


    Kaka kaka


    The fierce beast actually grabbed the sword. Although the sword was powerful, it looked very small. However, it was not a problem.


    Liao Shui Shui''s mouth was raised and he drank, and the more powerful sword burst out.


    The fierce beast biting the sword was a little frightened. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was like a demon king. His whole huge body was overturned and thrown away. He jumped and rolled in the rolling sand and dust, and the ground kept shaking.


    But Xu Zhendong did not like him, the long sword was bitten, the hand holding the sword burst out a huge force, a horizontal, a click sound.


    The fierce beast''s white tusks were cut hard, which made the root of the teeth bleed.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to have completely angered the fierce beast. Its huge tail swept over. It looks huge, but its movement is very flexible.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed. It''s very easy for him to avoid. But once he avoids, the people behind him will be attacked. The Qi in his body will speed up and absorb the aura from the little tree. The sword''s power will soar several times. One sword will be inserted into the ground. The whole person will stand on the hilt of the sword and look at the sweeping tail.


    When the fist is wielded, it seems to have a great power, and become extremely huge, as if there is a wall around it, plus the powerful sword power of the long sword at the foot.


    The whole person seems to be involved with the main road.


    "Let me try the power of this blow!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth. This fist is a copy of Zhenwu baquan, which was penetrated in the ruins before. It is a blessing for his understanding of the meaning of the fist in the land of war soul.


    The two kinds of blessings are powerful several times, as well as the blessing of Dao''s power, which is enough to crack the sky and the earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A powerful blow, destroy the sky and the earth, hit the giant tail.


    Sword power and fist power collided violently with giant tail.


    The people behind them all closed their eyes after their legs. The boxing and sword were so powerful that they didn''t open their eyes. Even the stronger ones just squinted at the scene in front of them.


    But I saw the flesh and blood splashing, and pieces of flesh covered with blood flew into the sky, covered with sand and dust, and then fell. At the same time, I also saw that the huge tail was broken.


    "What? Isn''t his strongest sword power? How can this punch make me feel that he has learned something? "


    A friar of plum blossom city was shocked. He squinted at the scene in front of him and was completely shocked.


    The one beside him opened his mouth in shock, and the dust went in without noticing, saying:


    "I seem to feel that his fist has two meanings, and the power of heaven and earth. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the fierce beast is, but it''s absolutely invincible."


    "It''s unfathomable to me. It''s not like what we can feel. It''s only yuanyingjing. If it wasn''t for the forbidden area of Shengxu, which forbids the strong people to enter, I suspect that he is already a strong one."


    "Elder martial brother Liao said that Xu Zhendong''s hidden strength is definitely not yuanyingjing."


    "Elder martial brother Liao is the strongest here and the highest in cultivation. He is in the middle stage of spiritual transformation. But I always feel that elder martial brother Liao is vulnerable in front of him. Is that my illusion? Elder martial brother Liao has always been my model. "


    People in plum blossom city are shocked. They have never seen such a person.


    So young, but with such power.


    It seems that the power he exerts is different from others.


    Many monks'' power comes from themselves, and he seems to be able to use the power of heaven and earth, even the power of the road, which is equivalent to Taking heaven and earth as a container to contain all things in the world.


    How can they think of the mystery of Xu Zhendong''s cultivation.


    With one fist and one sword, the fierce animal''s tail was abruptly broken and cut off, and its flesh and blood splashed the dust in the sky.


    The fierce animal panicked, and its body was also injured in its eyes. The ancient desert lizard, which had no tail, seemed to be unable to keep its balance. It kept turning and ran away.


    Xu Zhendong, standing on the ground, takes up his long sword and looks at Liao Shuishui, who is fighting not far away. He seems to be equal to this fierce beast.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to go up to help. He just watched.


    Eyes turn to Tang Yunfei and find that she is closing her eyes. It seems that she is reciting some incantation. Her two hands are also rowing, as if she is directing something.


    "Well? I haven''t thought about it. "


    Xu Zhendong slowly uses her divine sense to perceive, and finds that her divine sense is in the spirit world of the fierce beast, and seems to control the fierce beast with common sense.


    There is a kind of divine sense attack, but it is not aggressive, but wants to control you.


    At this time, she is the most vulnerable. All her energy has been used in the manipulation of divine consciousness, and she has no defense against the outside world.


    This is a fatal flaw.


    "Lord, you see that fierce beast seems to move slowly."


    Dorff came forward and whispered.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the action of the fierce beast was not as flexible as before, and Liao Shuishui''s fighting also gained the upper hand, which really had a great effect.


    Looking at the battle of one man and one beast constantly retreating, there are also some looming in this violent dust.


    Liao Shui Shui, who has the upper hand, is a bit proud. His sword is like a rainbow, and his sword is sharp.


    "Elder martial brother, watch your back!"


    In meditation, Tang Yunfei suddenly yells and blurts out.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes stare at the battle in the dust, and he sees a slender and movable stick appear. It''s very soft, and he lashes Liao Shuishui hard.


    With a slap, Liao Shuishui screamed, and there was a scarlet bloodstain on his back, and even some flesh and blood flew out.


    "Popular ghost bamboo!"


    Exclaimed a friar of plum blossom city.


    When Xu Zhendong''s ears stand up, is this the popular ghost bamboo?


    It can move. It''s very fast.

 Chapter 1481

    Popular ghost bamboo!


    It''s the goal of this trip. In the crazy dust, a long and thin bamboo appears and lashes Liao Shuishui on his back.


    Xu Zhendong raised his sword. It was as powerful as a rainbow and as fast as the wind. A sword came to kill him.


    Bang!


    Sword and bamboo collide.


    This sword is extremely sharp. It can cut gold like mud, but it can''t hurt the bamboo.


    Moreover, the bamboo seems to have a sense of whiplash towards him. The bamboo is 20 meters long, and it has the power to break the wind. It seems to form a sharp sword and a sword awn.


    This makes Xu Zhendong even more shocked.


    It''s a treasure worth searching for. It''s extraordinary.


    Bang!


    The sword was raised to block the bamboo, but it was whipped by its long tail bamboo leaves, and a bloodstain was scratched on its body.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that there is wisdom in it."


    Xu Zhendong is not angry, but happy. The bamboo seems to have some wisdom, and is using its softness and toughness to attack others.


    I''m very satisfied with the wisdom of bamboo. As long as I get it, it will be of great use.


    Immediately, the bamboo was twisted and wanted to entangle him like a vine.


    This makes Xu Zhendong have to be shocked by its flexibility. Can it still be like this?


    The real Qi in the body runs wildly, and the Xuanyuan sword in the hand is lifted up to absorb the power of plants. You can clearly see a touch of cyan material floating out of the bamboo.


    The winding bamboo seems to be scared.


    Bamboo''s own strength is pulled away, which makes it feel scared. It has never been in such a situation.


    All of a sudden, it wrapped around the waist faster, seems to want to strangle the person before its own strength is pulled out.


    Xu Zhendong is also accelerating the absorption of the power of plants, countless cyan substances into the body and the sword, the sword becomes more and more powerful.


    And bamboo itself has become more and more weak, which takes a certain amount of time to recover.


    Xu Zhendong can also feel its weakness, because the bamboo around him seems to have no strength.


    He held out a hand, grasped the root of the bamboo, pulled it out, and tried to pull it out.


    Click!


    The bamboo actually broke off from its roots, and the part buried in the ground escaped directly.


    And left a bamboo in Xu Zhendong''s hands, bamboo also slowly recovered straight, but it seems that there is still a little struggle.


    Looking at the bamboo in his hand, Xu Zhendong was somewhat satisfied.


    "Got it! So easy? "


    One monk was shocked.


    He has heard about the popular ghost bamboo. It''s very difficult to entangle, and it can move. He can''t grasp it. How can he get it.


    But I was surprised to see Xu Zhendong get a bamboo so easily.


    "Taishang qingmujing absorbs the power of plants. Bamboo is one of the plants. This sword technique is the killer of the popular ghost bamboo."


    "Is that so? No wonder it''s so easy. The popular ghost bamboo suddenly ran away. It''s a little strange. "


    "Then we can follow Xu Zhendong and not be afraid of the popular ghost bamboo."


    They are a little excited. The popular ghost bamboo is a treasure. It''s very powerful to make weapons.


    Think about the hand to get a popular ghost bamboo, can not walk hundreds of miles across.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, the evil wind came from the left and right sides, and the voice became clearer and clearer. I felt that the dust and wind were much stronger than just now.


    "Brother Liao, get out of here


    Tang Yunfei, who is in the process of divine control, suddenly cries out anxiously.


    Liao Shui Shui had the upper hand and was about to kill the fierce beast. He was very unwilling and said:


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister? I can kill it right away. "


    Tang Yunfei roared: "if you want to live, just listen to me."


    It''s all about life. Liao Shui Shui is unwilling to retreat back. He is unwilling to retreat quickly.


    Younger martial sister Tang Yunfei has a better understanding of this desert than him. He is willing to be obedient, and it is about life and death.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    "Tornado"


    "Sandstorm"


    Two huge sandstorms suddenly swept up on the left and right sides of the sky, sweeping everything around them and rushing towards them.


    It''s fast. It''s coming.


    "Roar... Hum..."


    The fierce beast that just fought with Liao Shuishui couldn''t escape at all. It was directly swept away by the tornado, and was cut in the powerful tornado. It was bloody and fell down, and it was miserable.


    "This way, follow me!"


    Tang Yunfei holds the compass of life and death in his hand and flies towards the rear imperial sword.


    Xu Zhendong and others have no time to hesitate and hurry to keep up.


    There are not only fierce animals in this desert, but also natural disasters.


    Liao Shuishui takes a deep breath and looks at the younger martial sister gratefully.


    If there is no younger martial sister, his life will not be saved.


    The party left in a hurry.


    The two tornadoes whistling collided with each other and turned into a bigger one.


    In this desert, it looks invincible.


    The tornado''s fighting blood here has been completely covered up, and it runs far and wide.


    And here appeared a few bamboo, crazy swing, seems to be cheering, clattering.


    Then he ran away and disappeared in the dust.


    And Xu Zhendong and others follow Tang Yunfei away, and finally escape the sandstorm tornado attack.


    Panting and looking in the direction.


    "This sandstorm is too strong. Even the fierce animals are vulnerable. If we are swept away, we will die every minute."


    "There are many crises in this desert. We must be careful. But for elder martial sister Tang Yunfei, we might not have had time to leave. "


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Among these people, Xu Zhendong is the calmest. She is not afraid of tornadoes of this level. What she meets in the unknown world is much stronger than this. She has carried them all by herself.


    I''m used to it.


    But his eyes look at Tang Yunfei, the girl does have some special abilities.


    Liao Shui Shui had a feeling of survival and said, "younger martial sister, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait!" Tang Yunfei took the compass of life and death and looked around. It was full of sand and dust. He couldn''t see the distance at all.


    "Wait?" Liao Shui Shui has some doubts.


    Xu Zhendong came over and said, "we can''t stay here too long. There are powerful fierce beasts coming."


    Tang Yunfei said calmly: "your sword technique is" Taishang Qingmu Jing ", right


    "Yes


    Tang Yunfei said with a smile: "then we can harvest a wave, just use your sword technique."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Yunfei is proud to be the focus of attention


    "The powerful beast will be here in ten minutes. Now you will recover to the peak. I will take you and elder martial brother to harvest the popular ghost bamboo. We will leave as soon as we get it."


    "Do you know where the popular ghost bamboo is?"


    "Just when we saw the tornado, there were at least seven popular ghost bamboos laughing at us after we left. I think there must be a lot of popular ghost bamboos there."


    "Well, I believe you. What do they do?"


    Tang Yunfei looked at the people in plum blossom city and said:


    "Your accomplishments are all on the high side, and they are relatively even. You are in charge of the safety of Taixu sect. You can''t do without your benefits. When we leave here, you will walk this way, and stop about 300 Li. There should be water, but water also means fierce animals. You should be careful and wait for us there."


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"

 Chapter 1482

    Get back to your best and split up.


    Xu Zhendong three people went to the place before looking for the popular ghost bamboo, others went to the place where the water source was waiting.


    There are dangers and opportunities in this desert.


    It''s a great thing for them that Tang Yunfei is so familiar with this kind of environment.


    The speed of the three people is extremely fast, even in the dust, the fierce beast at their feet has no time to catch up with them.


    Soon, back to the previous position.


    Here is still the dust whistling, but can not see the fierce beast, also can not see the bamboo.


    Tang Yunfei always looks at the life and death compass in his hand and leads the way.


    Wow


    Suddenly this strange sound appeared, and the dust around became irritable, as if to vent their discontent.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Tang Yunfei raised the corner of his mouth, yelled and rushed forward.


    Through the whistling wind, her hair was covered with dust, but she didn''t care, her skin became dry.


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, a long blue bamboo appeared on the side of the dust. It was whipped directly at Tang Yunfei. It was very fast and flexible, like a soft whip.


    "Here it is


    Tang Yunfei called in a hurry. It''s no joke to beat him down.


    Now the scar on Liao Shuishui''s back is still clearly visible. His flesh and blood are rotten and covered with dust. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, he may be infected.


    Liao Shui Shui also saw the bamboo whipped. He picked it with a long sword in his hand and chopped it away with a sword.


    Who knows this bamboo reaction is extremely quick, unexpectedly withdraws directly, ran away.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved quickly. He reached for the end of the bamboo and was dragged into the air. When the bamboo was straight, he saw that there were dozens of bamboo around.


    And now these dozens of bamboo are clattering angrily, and they are whipping towards themselves.


    "Xu Zhendong..."


    Liao Shuishui and Tang Yunfei are worried and can''t hear them.


    "Elder martial brother, this way!"


    Tang Yunfei walks in the direction of bamboo. She can easily track Xu Zhendong''s position.


    When they came to Xu Zhendong''s position, they saw dozens of bamboo in front of them attacking Xu Zhendong, who was standing at the end of the bamboo.


    At the same time, I''m very excited to see so many popular ghost bamboos. It''s a treasure.


    Hoo


    The bamboo is like a whip, which makes the evil wind whir. You can vaguely feel the sharp air of the bamboo.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, I am not afraid of you more, I am afraid you are not much.


    Holding Xuanyuan sword, a mighty and terrible sword power rippled out, which aroused the power of heaven and earth. The real power from the road was integrated with himself.


    These bamboos emit a lot of cyan material, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Deprive of power, directly pull away the power of bamboo.


    At this moment, the bamboos are a little confused.


    For a moment, I forgot to attack. It seems that I have never met a human who can deprive them of their power.


    Xu Zhendong hung his sword in the void, absorbed the power of plants crazily, and then made a seal with both hands. His speed was extremely fast, and his figure was moving through these bamboos.


    All of a sudden, mysterious seals fell from his head.


    A series of incantations followed.


    "Hula Lala..."


    The bamboo is in a hurry.


    Being pulled away makes them insecure.


    This wild desert is their territory, but now they have met a nemesis. Some bamboos are so weak that they have no strength to attack.


    When you want to escape, you find that the surrounding area is sealed by the array and you can''t escape.


    Inside, the anxious Hula seems to have a kind of sadness.


    A few bamboos tried to escape from the ground and found that they could not escape at all.


    "Xu Zhendong, what kind of array are you? It''s different from what I saw. It seems to be connected with Tiandi Avenue. " Tang Yunfei looks at the array in front of him and looks puzzled.


    Tang Yunfei is good at array research. He has seen countless arrays, but he has never seen such an array that can be connected with the main road and blend so well.


    It seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth Avenue.


    Liao Shuishui was also very shocked. He didn''t study the array, but he studied the bamboo, saying:


    "I''ve heard predecessors say that ordinary arrays can''t control the popular ghosts and bamboos. They can escape from below, and they have very strong ability to break the array. You can trap them with this array. Is this array so powerful?"


    They were full of doubts.


    I thought that this man''s strength was powerful and abnormal. Now I can see that this array is not what ordinary people can have. How many secrets does he have in the end that no one knows.


    Is he really just a nobody in taixuzong?


    So what is the cultivation of the leading Confucius?


    When you think about it, you can''t imagine.


    There are so many secrets of Taixu sect that people can''t figure out the secret of Xu Zhendong alone.


    But for their doubts, Xu Zhendong did not ignore, still absorb the power of bamboo, let them feel the person is a devil.


    The spur changed to worship, which changed the attitude.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I want all of you. Would you like to go with me?"


    The bamboo froze.


    They can understand Xu Zhendong''s meaning, no longer worship, also did not nod.


    "No?" Xu Zhendong looks at these bamboos and plans to use them.


    "Wait!" Tang Yunfei yelled and said: "brother Xu, these popular ghost bamboos can''t leave here. Once they leave, they can''t live. They need such an environment. It''s better to put them here. You can take away the bamboo pole and leave the bamboo root. It can grow again."


    The bamboo nodded one after another.


    They need to live in such an environment, which is bad for human beings and paradise for them.


    Xu Zhendong also had to give up. He cut down all the bamboos, then released the array and let them go.


    It''s very fast.


    Disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong counted these bamboos. There were thirty-two of them. He gave them twelve and said:


    "I can only give you so much. Are you satisfied?"


    They were very grateful.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s swordsmanship, they would not be able to deal with the bamboo. It''s too late to be grateful.


    Three people quickly move towards the direction of a large team.


    There used to be a little distance here, and fierce beasts would appear in the desert at any time.


    "Here it is


    A fierce beast buried in the ground opened its ugly mouth and bit it.


    Liao Shuishui cuts it off with a sword and cuts it in half. It''s bloody.


    The three killed the beast all the way.


    Finally, I came to the big team and found that they were fighting fierce beasts. There are many fierce beasts here, and there are still several kinds of fierce beasts.


    It''s time for another clan to be with them.


    "This is the people of Longyin mountain villa, so the bloodstain they saw before was left by their fighting with fierce beasts?"


    There were many monks of Longyin villa in the crowd, but it seemed that there were not many left, and many of them were seriously injured.


    It seems that they are not going very well.

 Chapter 1483

    The people of Longyin villa also know that the popular ghost bamboo is in the wild desert. They want to come and get some, but they encounter fierce beasts. They have suffered a heavy loss here.


    Even the leader Wu Yong has been seriously injured. He was driven all the way here. When he saw a clear spring, he thought he was saved.


    But I didn''t expect that there were more fierce beasts here. When I smelled their bloody smell, I jumped on them and almost killed them all.


    But for the people of taixuzong and meihuacheng, they would have died long ago.


    There are many people and great strength. Protect them behind.


    However, people did not dare to take the initiative to attack, constantly back, fierce beasts do not seem to be far away from the pool.


    The pool is not big. There are sparse green plants on the edge of the pool.


    But some fierce beasts still smell the smell of blood and attack them. They can only resist.


    Some people were injured in taixuzong.


    The huge beast, which has always been like the color of sand, opens its mouth and bites it in an attempt to eat a disciple of Taixu sect.


    Poof


    A sword light, with a ray of cyan light, directly cut the fierce beast in half.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Tang Yunfei looked at the disciples of plum blossom city and said, "didn''t I ask you not to provoke fierce beasts?"


    A disciple said helplessly: "when we arrived, the people of Longyin villa had already fought with fierce beasts, so we had to rescue people."


    Tang Yunfei took a look at the people in Longyin villa, but he didn''t speak. It seems that they can''t get any benefits in this desert.


    Liao Shui Shui walked over and looked at them all injured. They were very miserable and said:


    "Wu Yong, are you ok? This desert is very dangerous. We are still going together. How can you act alone? "


    Wu Yong gave a wry smile and said, "thank you for saving lives in Meihua city."


    Of course, Wu Yong knows that this place is very dangerous and needs to travel together to make it safer, but they don''t want to share their achievements with others.


    Who could have thought that he would get nothing and get seriously injured.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention to them. Looking at the people in taixuzong, he said, "it''s OK


    "If you''re all right, there''s water here. Listen to me. Let''s get some water to see that everyone''s lips are cracked."


    In this desert, many people''s skin and lips are dry and need water very much.


    Liao Shui Shui stood up and said in a loud voice, "let''s listen to Xu Zhendong and fight for water."


    This surprised several people in Longyin villa.


    Wu Yong gently pulled the corner of his coat and said, "brother Liao, how do you listen to Xu Zhendong? You are a plum blossom City, you are sure to be able to crush the ruins of the ruins. Should you has the final say here? Why do you listen to him? "


    Tang Yunfei gave him a white look and thought about the twelve bamboos Xu Zhendong had given them. He was still very grateful and said:


    "Wu Yong, if you don''t want to listen, please leave us. We have been united all the time. What''s wrong with taixuzong? It''s also a strong sect. "


    Liao Shui Shui gave her a gentle pull to stop talking too much and said:


    "Brother Wu Yong, we have to obey the command of only one person here. If you want to live, then follow the arrangement of Taixu sect."


    The people in Longyin villa are a little unconvinced, but they have no choice if they are seriously injured. Anyway, they can''t be the leaders.


    Can only put the resentment in the stomach, later go out to have a chance to vent.


    Xu Zhendong is not interested in the people of Longyin mountain villa. He likes to listen to them. If he doesn''t listen, he will go away


    "Drink all the water you have left, and then prepare the kettle for water."


    Many people began to drink the rest of the water, but some hesitated to drink it all.


    If the action fails and you don''t have any water on your body, you''ll die.


    Looking at the direction of the water source, Xu Zhendong turned the Qi in his body and made a seal with his hands


    "Liao Shuishui, Tang Yunfei and doleff, you all come to protect the Dharma for me. I''ll set up the array and stick to it for five minutes."


    Not only these three people, as long as the people who can still move come to protect him, and slowly toward the water in the past, or even into the water.


    The fierce beasts roared and attacked angrily. Their horns gave off sharp lights and attacked suddenly.


    A number of people were knocked down. Some of the fierce beasts were killed.


    But Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to the fierce beast. He quickly made a seal with his hands, arranged the array, and dropped the seal.


    You only need more than one defensive array, and you don''t need to fight. Just one meter wide, just a little longer.


    Fast for a skilled veteran like him, five minutes.


    The array near the water source is finished, and the Milky light is looming in the air. Connecting the water source and coming to the side far away from the water source, you also need to arrange the array, and the space is a little larger.


    Everyone is in the array. It''s safer. I think we''ll have to camp here tonight.


    "Take water, what are you doing?"


    Xu Zhendong saw that many people were already in the array, avoiding the fierce beast''s attack, but they were a little stunned and said aloud.


    In the array, I didn''t feel the strong wind outside. Everything was quiet.


    While reinforcing the array, he suddenly grabbed Liao Shuishui''s clothes and said:


    "Take a few people out to find firewood. We''ll have a barbecue later. I think those people in Longyin villa can take them out. They can''t wait to eat without doing anything."


    The voice is not small, the people of Longyin villa have heard it. All of a sudden, he was angry.


    Tang Jiana is the least injured among them, and she has a strong fighting capacity


    "What do you mean, Xu Zhendong? People on our side are basically injured, but you let us go out to collect firewood. There are fierce beasts outside. What do you want to do


    Xu Zhendong said casually: "I didn''t let all of you go out. Those who have combat power go out to pick up firewood. It''s not to let you go out to fight with fierce beasts. You can''t do nothing. Just wait for us to do it. You can eat it."


    "You..." Tang Jiana was angry and glared at him.


    Wu Yong took her by the corner of her coat and said, "we don''t eat. We don''t get any favor from you."


    A monk of Taixu sect came up and said, "don''t you accept any favor from Taixu sect?"


    "No!" Wu Yong said firmly.


    "Then get out of the array. This is our family... Wuwuwu!"


    The friar said half of it and was covered with his mouth. Then he reacted.


    The Lord is hiding his identity here.


    The man who covered his mouth then said, "this array was established by Xu Zhendong, our Taixu clan. If you really don''t accept the favor, please go out. Don''t talk right and wrong. Let me look down on you."


    "Go out..." Wu Yong suddenly forced, looked at the outside, how many fierce animals in the covetous, and the night is coming, go out must be dead.


    Others tremble. The fierce beast outside opens its mouth to show its tusks. Remembering their experiences in the wild desert these days, their companions become the prey of the fierce beast.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Yong, let''s be soft. Once we go out, we won''t be able to survive tonight. It''s just firewood. I''ll go!"


    "Elder martial brother Wu Yong, you are seriously injured. Let''s go to collect firewood, which is the work of low class people."


    "It''s just firewood. Let''s just pick it up."


    They don''t want to be the prey of fierce animals. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Wu Yong didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and bowed his head. Suddenly, he was angry


    "Come back here, no one is allowed to go."

 Chapter 1484

    The debate here has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Now it''s not a matter of picking up firewood, it''s a matter of dignity.


    At the beginning, the people in Longyin villa didn''t agree to go out to collect firewood. Now if they are soft hearted, where is their dignity? Is it not a joke of others.


    Maybe some people don''t care, but Wu Yong does.


    It''s about the dignity of Longyin villa.


    All of a sudden, he yelled. The people who had planned to go out were stunned and looked at him. His eyes were cold and firm


    "There are many talented people in Longyin mountain villa. Even if you don''t accept the favor of Taixu sect, you can survive in this violent desert."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s..."


    Now someone is worried.


    You know, during their stay in the desert for a few days, there were less than ten of them, and now almost all of them have scars.


    Looking at the partner become fierce animal''s belly food, imagine oneself is eaten appearance, the heart feels the fear.


    "Don''t say it. I''m the first person in charge of you. Everyone in Longyin villa will listen to the order." Wu Yong said domineering: "remove the array, we do what we say, do not accept any favor from Taixu sect."


    The people of Longyin villa stare at each other. Everyone knows that if you move out, there will be more bad luck and less bad luck. There are many fierce animals here. It''s still unknown whether you can live tonight.


    Now I''m afraid the only one who can persuade Wu Yong is elder martial sister Tang Jiana. Look at her.


    Tang Jiana is not only their elder martial sister, but also one of the great treasures of the leader of Longyin villa. She has a lot to say here. Besides, he has a relationship with Wu Yong. I believe that Wu Yong will listen to her.


    Tang Jiana didn''t speak, and she couldn''t put down her face. She looked at Xu Zhendong not far away, hoping that Xu Zhendong would say a word and give them a step down, so as not to make them so dignified.


    And Xu Zhendong just like did not see her eyes in general, continue to strengthen the array, blind.


    If you have guts, you go out.


    Lao Tzu is not a bad man. If you want dignity, don''t say anything arrogant from the beginning.


    In fact, Wu Yong also looked at Xu Zhendong, and he still had some expectation in his heart that Xu Zhendong would let go and give them a step, so as not to let them take the initiative to be soft and lose the dignity of Longyin villa.


    But Xu Zhendong always ignored.


    Looking at the injured people around her, Tang Jiana was deeply distressed and said: "elder martial brother Wu Yong, you should be aware of the situation that we spent the night outside these days. We have suffered a lot..."


    Wu Yong looked at her and said angrily, "even you don''t listen to me? What about the backbone of our Longyin villa? "


    Tang Jia Na shut up, no longer speak, hesitated for a moment, said: "transfer the array."


    Although they were unwilling, they still moved out of the array and were on the alert. The fierce beasts were eyeing them. They seemed to be testing, but they didn''t rush to them.


    Tang Yunfei went to Xu Zhendong and said, "brother Xu, if you say a word, Longyin villa is also one of the nine schools. If you make friends with them, it will be good for Taixu school to go out."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her, a little baby fat cheek, and a little cute, said:


    "I''ve made friends with Longyin villa a long time ago. I don''t need to make friends with them."


    "Ah? Is there a bridge between you Tang Yunfei was surprised.


    At least until now, the two sides have not shown a little bit of Liangzi.


    Liang Zi doesn''t even know about Longyin villa. How can Tang Yunfei know.


    On the other side of the martial arts circle, among the 25 people who passed from Xianyu, three were from Longyin villa, and one of them was Tang Jiazi, Tang Jiana''s sister. They killed all of them.


    This is a long time ago.


    According to Xu Zhendong''s understanding, it seems that there are also people from plum blossom city in those 25 people


    Xu Zhendong gave a wry smile and said, "go and load more water. By the way, is there any treasure in this desert?"


    Tang Yunfei thought about it and said, "it seems that there is another kind of soil very precious in this land, which is called wuliangxian soil."


    Xu Zhendong asked in surprise: "earth? The soil under your feet? What''s the use of that? "


    Tang Yunfei said somewhat mysteriously: "this land is extraordinary. Those who are going to cultivate spiritual trees, even ordinary spiritual trees, will become more and more pure after being bred by limitless immortal soil. Practicing under Spiritual trees will get twice the result with half the effort, and spiritual trees can evolve under the cultivation of immortal soil. This kind of soil is not easy to get."


    In this way, Xu Zhendong is still interested.


    He has several spirit trees, mainly because he has an ice crystal snow lotus, which is also a good thing for cultivation.


    "There is such a treasure. It''s amazing. We''ll find it tomorrow. I''m just short of it!" Xu Zhendong said excitedly.


    Tang Yunfei continued:


    "You have a spirit tree? This spirit tree also needs corresponding soil to cultivate. If your spirit tree likes Yin, you need to use extremely cold immortal soil. The effect is better. You can use blood burning holy soil to like Yang, but Wuliang immortal soil is neutral and can support spirit tree, but the effect is not as strong as specialization. "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong frowned.


    Ice crystal snow lotus should be Yin loving, from the pool of water it lived before.


    "Where is the extremely cold immortal soil?"


    Tang Yunfei hesitated for a while and said, "I know where it is outside, but in the forbidden area of the holy market, if there is one, it should only be in the ice snow grassland."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "let''s go out tomorrow and go to the ice snow grassland."


    Liao Shuishui took some of his disciples out to collect firewood. Before that, he killed many fierce animals. There was water here, so he roasted meat directly.


    The smell of fragrance spreads everywhere.


    Some ferocious beasts are very angry when they see that humans roast the meat of their companions, while others feel scared.


    "Brother Xu, I still have wine here. Hehe, I know that when we come into the forbidden area of Shengxu, barbecue and wine are perfect. I brought them, but not much. Let''s share them."


    Liao Shuishui takes out seven pots of wine, which is fragrant and refreshing.


    Take your time to drink less, mainly for fun.


    The array blocks the strong wind and fierce beast, so you can drink at ease.


    But the people outside Longyin villa are different.


    They not only have to bear the strong wind, but also be on guard all the time, and the resentment that they accumulated for a long time when they saw their companions being eaten finally broke out.


    The person who pours directly at Longyin villa.


    "Ah..."


    Scream again and again, a man was bitten off a leg by a fierce beast, constantly scream.


    The other fierce beasts could not bear it any more, and rushed up one after another.


    Crazy attacks on them, and they''re fighting back.


    But already have more or less injury of them, how can be fierce beasts of the opponent.


    "Ah..."


    It was Wu Yong''s scream that broke his heart. His left leg was bitten by a fierce beast. He cut off his left leg.


    Shouting in confusion and panic:


    "Help, taixuzong, meihuacheng, help me, just us, help us."


    Liao Shuishui and other people in plum blossom City hesitated.


    However, there are still a few people out to save people, Liao Shuishui take the lead, Tang Yunfei did not go out.


    The people of taixuzong also wanted to go out, but Xu Zhendong stopped them.


    "Lord..."


    Xu Zhendong light said: "do not go out, this is what they should suffer."

 Chapter 1485

    There are only five people left in Longyin villa, which is quite miserable.


    It''s a long and changeable night. We all dare not sleep for fear of any accident. Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to sleep either. We need to be vigilant all the time here.


    But Leng rou''er in the jade gourd resisted in the middle of the night.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Zhendong some helpless sound in, asked.


    Leng rou''er said angrily: "you promise to let me come into the forbidden area of the holy market, and then put me in the space magic weapon. Is that to bring me here? What do you mean


    Xu Zhendong pretended to think about it and said, "it seems to be oh, then I''ll let you out?"


    "Hey, hey, thank you!" Leng rou''er smiles a few times.


    "No way!" Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "You... What do you want to bring me for? You can tell from a glance that you have no good intentions. " Leng rou''er is in a state of rage.


    Xu Zhendong is not a good person in her heart. She is very bad at heart. She must have some bad ideas in her heart to deal with.


    There will never be a good thing.


    Xu Zhendong pays no attention to her and sends a message to song Xueyun, asking her to control lengrouer.


    Song Xueyun is also in the magic weapon of space.


    it''s dawn.


    Nothing happened all night, but there seemed to be twice as many fierce beasts gathered here as last night, and many of them stared at them angrily.


    It''s not the right person to come!


    "It must be for us. What should we do?" A friar said nervously.


    After last night''s repair, most of the people have recovered their mental state, and their injuries have been alleviated. However, seeing the increasing number of fierce animals, they feel uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous." Liao Shuishui looked at the fierce beast around the array, came to Xu Zhendong and said, "brother Xu, do you have a good plan?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Tang Yunfei, who was trying to figure out the compass of life and death, and asked, "that''s the nearest way out."


    Tang Yunfei didn''t speak. His hands kept forging. After a long time, he pointed to the other side of the pool and said:


    "This direction is the nearest and safest. It''s about 800 miles away."


    Tang Jiana immediately said: "but we have to cross this pool. There are fierce animals all around the pool. We are extremely dangerous. Now we are dead. Where is the safest."


    Liao Shuibai glanced at her and said, "no one treats you as dumb without speaking. Now you must listen to us. If you don''t listen, leave us."


    Along the way, the cooperation between taixuzong and meihuacheng has been very close, and they have done a good job in safety, with the least loss, especially in meihuacheng.


    There are some weak people in taixuzong who died in the battle, but there are no weak people from Meihua city. They are all elites who are qualified to come in.


    Tang Jia Na also dare not speak.


    You know, there are only five people in Longyin villa now, and they are all injured. Wu Yong is missing a leg. If you leave these people, they will become delicious food in the mouth of fierce animals.


    Tang Yunfei looks at Xu Zhendong. Here, she is the most appealing and powerful person


    "Let''s discuss how to get there from here. The water in this pool is only 300 square meters, but there are many fierce animals around. If you are careless, there will be no bones left. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at the fierce beasts. These fierce beasts have been eyeing them for a long time. If it wasn''t for the existence of the array, the fierce beasts would have jumped on them.


    "Well


    Several giant birds fly through the sky, circling, claws may catch down at any time.


    I once saw that birds have been pulling people''s spine out, which is very cruel.


    "If you''re given time, can you manipulate the beast?" Xu Zhendong looked at her and asked.


    "If I have enough time, I am confident that I can manipulate the fierce beasts of level 5 and below. Their wisdom has not been well developed and they are easy to lure." Tang Yunfei said confidently.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the birds in the sky and said, "what if it''s this kind of bird?"


    The crowd looked up in surprise.


    But everybody understood what he meant.


    "You want us to get out of here on the back of the beast?" Liao Shui Shui said doubtfully.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said: "there are many powerful fierce beasts here. There are still several of them that should have seven levels. If they are all my accomplishments, it''s no problem. But we still have many golden elixir friars and many wounded people. Walking from the ground is too risky. They can only walk from above. Those powerful fierce beasts don''t have the ability to fly and can just escape."


    Now this is the safest way, but it''s more difficult to control the birds.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Tang Yunfei and waits for her answer.


    She hesitated a little and said, "generally, I manipulate a fierce beast by divine consciousness. I know some kind of enchantment at the level of divine consciousness, but I can only control it unconsciously or unconsciously."


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward and hugged her, which made her jump. Others were also at a loss.


    "It''s easy!"


    With that, he held her and jumped out of the array. His figure was very fast.


    "Ga!"


    It immediately attracted the attention of several giant birds, flying over, flapping their huge wings and extending their sharp claws, as if with a kind of edge.


    Some of them just opened their huge and long mouths to peck. If they were pecked, they would be sharper than the sharp sword. It is possible to directly pierce them.


    After Tang Yunfei, who is held in his arms by Xu Zhendong, screams, he feels a full sense of security and the temperature of this man from such a close distance.


    The heart beat faster and the cheeks became hot.


    I don''t know when, actually there is a kind of shy mood in it, she seems to be able to feel the man''s heartbeat, and her heart.


    He turned his eyes up a little and looked at the man with bronze skin. He was so handsome, just like the man in the dream.


    His eyes and mind are full of him. From the first meeting to this trip to the forbidden area of the holy market, especially the cooperation between the forbidden area of the holy market, the more I think about it, the hotter I feel


    Even if it''s a strong monk, it''s a girl. There are always fantasies about her partner.


    In her fantasy, Xu Zhendong had already stood on a huge bird, with his sword on the bird''s neck and cut off a few feathers. Once he resisted, he would directly cut off his head.


    "Tang Yunfei, are you ok?" Xu Zhendong was stunned to see that one of his own actions surprised her.


    "Ah?! It''s OK, I''m ok! " Tang Yunfei was awakened from her fantasy and felt more and more shy. At this critical moment, how could she still think about these things? It''s really shameful.


    Standing on the back of the bird, he said, "do you use this way to force it to submit?"


    "Now you can manipulate the divine sense. You can control it. We can cooperate and control seven or eight. We should be able to take everyone away at one time."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the nearby birds. Some of them want to rush up, but they are worried that Xu Zhendong will kill their companions.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, looked at the huge birds on the side, and said:


    "I know you can understand me. Come here. If you don''t listen, I''ll kill you. You''re not my opponent."

 Chapter 1486

    Xu Zhendong is forced by threats, while Tang Yunfei is manipulated by divine sense. She does have special ability in this aspect, but according to her, it will consume a lot of divine sense.


    Two people cooperate and control seven giant birds. Tang Yunfei is nervous. It''s not easy for one person to control seven birds with the power of divine consciousness.


    Even Xu Zhendong can''t do this, so I have to admire her.


    However, Xu Zhendong also controlled one with divine consciousness.


    Put all the people on the back of the bird. One bird can carry more than ten or twenty people, and it can carry all the people out.


    Below can not fly fierce beast can only angry roar, watching them leave.


    "I never thought we could leave like this. It''s like a dream." A friar of plum blossom city said inconceivably.


    Fierce beasts have always been incompatible with human beings. They have a deep understanding of this. It''s impossible for fierce beasts to carry them, but today they appear.


    It directly refreshes their three outlooks.


    But several people in Longyin villa did not speak any more.


    They have to admit that the combination of meihuacheng and taixuzong is much better than them. If they leave in this way, no one will be injured.


    All the people of Taixu sect cheered. The master was so powerful that he could control the fierce beast.


    In the wind, through the dust, toward the outside.


    For a long time, they finally saw the place beyond the desert, and cheered.


    "Here we are. We see the edge."


    Someone cheered and finally came out alive.


    The birds put them on the edge and left.


    At this time, Tang Yunfei''s face turned pale and consumed too much spiritual energy, so that now her spiritual consciousness was a little vague and powerless.


    The people in plum blossom city are worried.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and gave her a pulse. He said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Just let her have a rest for a while."


    After that, she absorbs the aura nearby, instills it in, fills her brain, and soothes her divine consciousness with a warm spring like tenderness.


    The divine consciousness is gradually restored.


    Feeling the comfort from Xu Zhendong, Tang Yunfei''s heart beat faster though her consciousness was a little vague.


    No, it''s the feeling of heart.


    There is a slight redness on the cheek.


    "Elder martial sister Tang, are you ok?" A friar nervously looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "my elder martial sister, will she be ok? Why does her face suddenly become so red, and her neck..."


    The more this person said, the more shy Tang Yunfei was. She blushed. The truth slapped the straight man in the face.


    Xu Zhendong also found out and quickly stopped. He always felt that he was in trouble and said:


    "Watch out and carry her on your back."


    Finish saying, quickly away.


    Here is a grassland, grass and trees are very sparse, but also some sick appearance.


    Now the only way out is to go into the woods.


    Before they entered the woods, they had already seen the fierce beasts eyeing them, showing their teeth, and their tusks were terrible.


    "It looks like we have to get out of here!" Xu Zhendong breathed, took out the map and looked at his position and the location of the ice snow grassland.


    If you want to go to the ice snow grassland, you have to go through this forest. This forest is called the wild wasteland. It has very strong fierce animals and high risk coefficient.


    Several people also came to look at the map.


    "Wild wasteland, this place is very dangerous. It''s said that it was the place where foreigners raised fierce beasts and spirit trees. It''s said that it''s the forbidden area of holy ruins. The most powerful fierce beasts and the best spirit trees are in it."


    Liao Shui Shui looks at the forest in front of him. Now he is just at the junction of the wild desert and it. He has not really entered it, and the danger has not yet come.


    Xu Zhendong was a little excited. Looking at him, he said, "the best spirit tree? Do you know him? "


    Liao Shui Shui hesitated for a moment and said:


    "I haven''t seen it, but there are records. It seems that there are two most precious spirit trees in it. One is called immortal shenhuang tree, and the other is called immortal Xuanwu tree. All spirit trees are guarded by powerful fierce beasts, which are very dangerous. It''s not so easy to get them."


    "Immortality phoenix tree and immortality basaltic tree are very powerful when they are named. I like them. Anyway, we have to go through wild wilderness when we go to the ice snow grassland. Why don''t we take a walk here first, maybe we can get some good things." Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    Now!


    The people of Longyin mountain villa came over, put their fists together, and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wilderness is extremely dangerous. It''s one of the most dangerous places in the forbidden area of holy ruins. It''s fantastic to get these two spirit trees in the legend. If you want to die, I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first."


    Liao Shui Shui looked at the five of them, each disabled, and said:


    "Are you sure you want to go? There will be fierce beasts around here at any time. Can you walk like this? "


    Wu Yong waved his hand and said in a bad mood:


    "You don''t have to worry. We have our own way. Goodbye


    And they did not persuade any more.


    I saw Tang Jiana put them one by one into the space magic weapon, leaving Tang Jiana alone outside. She was the one with the lightest injury, and it was more convenient to move.


    Tang Jiana looked at the crowd and said, "thank you for your help last night. Goodbye!"


    That said, the sword flying, directly away from the crowd, along the edge of the belt, even if there are fierce beasts will not be too strong.


    Liao Shuishui breathed out heavily and said, "Longyin villa has lost a lot this time. Wu Yong, the most outstanding disciple, has lost a leg. But I think the hatred between Taixu sect and Longyin villa is completely settled."


    "What do you mean? It''s not that I don''t give them array, it''s that they are proud and unwilling to do the easiest work of collecting firewood. I don''t have the strength to support idle people, let alone outsiders. " Xu Zhendong didn''t care at all. He said calmly, "don''t care about them first. We have to find the immortal phoenix tree and the immortal Xuanwu tree. This is the most important thing."


    Liao Shui Shui was a little helpless and said:


    "These two spirit trees have always existed in the legend. It''s said that someone had seen them here, but they were not taken out and killed by the guardian. Let''s not say whether they really exist. Even if they do exist, can we take them out?"


    Xu Zhendong thought about it, which must be extremely dangerous.


    "Wait, there''s a situation over there!" Tang Yunfei suddenly nervously looks at the left side direction.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and everyone looked at it, nervous.


    And Xu Zhendong''s figure has disappeared in situ, leaving a shadow Chuo Chuo, straight away, accompanied by a sword light.


    Others did not know, but he remembered that the voice was Zhu Shanding''s.


    The light of the sword fell. There was a splash of blood.


    The flesh and blood of the fierce beast splashed to the sky and hung on the branches.


    A group of people, led by Zhu Shanding, appeared in front of him.


    "Lord, Lord, you have come to save us at last."


    The people of zongmen were very excited to see him.


    Xu Zhendong, looking at the seven or eight fierce beasts in front of him, said:


    "You go outside. Our people are over there. Give it to me here."


    Zhu Shanding was also seriously injured and said, "go!"


    Xu Zhendong went up with his sword. The light of the sword was sharp and the power of the sword was like a rainbow. He killed a very fierce beast. There were big trees being cut down, fierce beasts screaming and blood splashing.

 Chapter 1487

    Xu Zhendong came out slowly, and his momentum did not decrease. He came and slowly converged.


    People look. Although he had blood on his body, there was no scar at all. The blood was the blood of the fierce beast.


    A friar of Taixu sect went over and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong completely convergence breath, calm said: "nothing."


    He walked over and looked at Zhu Shanding, who was injured, and began to help them deal with the wound and use the Qi therapy.


    Originally and Xu Zhendong a team of people also help to treat the injury, plum city people also help.


    "Didn''t I mean to inform us of danger? Why didn''t you give us a signal! " Xu Zhendong looks at Zhu Shanding reproachfully. He is the leader of the team.


    Zhu Shanding did not speak.


    In this wild wasteland, they have been seriously attacked, but they just want to carry it on their own.


    If it wasn''t for the people who helped the white bone Valley before, it wouldn''t be like this. It''s just that the people in the white bone Valley don''t have a spiritual contract.


    "Master, we can''t blame Master Zhu for all this. We can blame those people in Baigu Valley, especially Anle Tian. We saved them, but they slipped quickly and put us in danger."


    A nun can''t see it.


    Along the way, Zhu Shanding nearly died in order to save her. She felt extremely guilty, but what made her even more resentful was the way the people in Baigu Valley did it.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly looks at Nie Binxi, who is the least injured here. She is from Baigu valley.


    She is the only one in the white bone valley. All the others are gone. He doesn''t believe that all the others are dead. After all, she is the least injured.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong''s tone is a little unfriendly, with a bit of murderous.


    The nun said immediately:


    "Originally, we went into the wild wilderness with the people of white bone valley. They found the clavicle demon vine and went to get it. Unexpectedly, there were many powerful fierce beasts nearby, so they asked us to help."


    "We also helped him, but after he won the clavicle demon vine, he left us, and we were chased by fierce beasts all the way. They didn''t help us and watched our people being killed one by one."


    The more you talk, the more angry you are. The other people are angry.


    She continued: "originally, some of them wanted to help us, but eutian refused. Nie Binxi insisted on staying to help us get rid of the fierce beasts, otherwise we would all die in the forest, but we got rid of a wave of fierce beasts. Soon after we came out, we met fierce beasts again, and we were chased all the way here and met you."


    Xu Zhendong''s face became very blue.


    Euthanasia of white bone Valley, this person must die!


    Looking up at Nie Binxi, he said coldly, "is it like this?"


    Nie Binxi didn''t know how to answer, so he begged


    "Xu Zhendong, I hope you don''t embarrass them. I''ll stay and help them out."


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the injured and said angrily:


    "I don''t have to embarrass you. After all, you help them get out of trouble, but other people don''t care about their life and death. They were chased by fierce beasts to help you. The people of white bone valley are so cruel. They must die to calm my anger and comfort my dead ancestors."


    Nie Binxi glared at him and said, "Xu Zhendong, if you think about it, we are from Baigu valley. You Taixu clan can''t stay in the forbidden area of Shengxu all your life. Do you think you can resist the power of Baigu Valley? This time, the young generation of our white bone Valley disciples are very good. Once they are killed by you, you will be chased by the whole clan of our white bone Valley... "


    Hum!


    As soon as the light of the sword appeared, Xuanyuan sword was already on her neck. The edge of the sword was extremely sharp. As long as she moved a little, Nie Binxi''s head would fall.


    She immediately shut up and did not dare to speak.


    Xu Zhendong waited for her angrily and said, "I even killed shifangzong. Are you still afraid of Baigu Valley? You are the ones who have harmed my clan first. All the people of Taixu clan listen to the order and look for the whereabouts of the people in Baigu valley. When they see that one is killed, the other is not left! "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Taixuzong people shout, inspiring.


    Also let the plum blossom city people and Nie Binxi surprised at these people, shocked at Xu Zhendong.


    Lord?


    Is he the leader of Taixu sect?


    This


    Isn''t it true that Xu Tianjun is the leader of Taixu sect?


    Is he Xu Tianjun?


    Is Xu Zhendong Xu Tianjun?


    Xu Zhendong completely ignored these people and said angrily:


    "Where are the people of white bone Valley going?"


    "When we separated inside, they went in the northwest direction. Now, it should be this direction." Cried a friar.


    Xu Zhendong firmly said: "seriously injured people enter the space magic weapon, can walk with, find the people of white bone Valley, kill unforgivable!"


    Tang Yunfei came over and asked tentatively, "are you the leader of Taixu clan?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Well... No." Tang Yunfei shook his head a little dully and said, "can''t you find the spirit tree?"


    "Yes, but I have to wait until I kill the people in the white bone Valley first. I have to report the hatred." Xu Zhendong said with cold anger


    "If you don''t want to go with us, you can leave by yourself. It''s a matter of our Taixu clan, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Liao Shui Shui came over and said with a smile, "master Xu, we''ve been together all the way. We''re a team. How can we say we''re going to break up? We''re going to find the spirit tree together."


    "Yes, go, go!"


    Others have said.


    This man is the leader of Taixu sect. He can enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, which means that his cultivation is no more than returning to the void, but he can destroy shifangzong. This man is absolutely not simple.


    They want to see what happened.


    "Go


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong took the lead, and the seriously injured entered the space magic weapon.


    It''s also a sense of security to follow the Lord.


    The people of plum blossom city keep up.


    As a white bone Valley Nie Binxi is to keep up.


    Go deep into the forest to find the trace of people in Baigu valley.


    A friar of plum blossom City whispered: "he is the leader of Taixu sect. It''s incredible. Since he can come in here, he won''t go beyond the realm of returning to emptiness. But how did he destroy shifangzong? Shifangzong has the realm of returning to emptiness."


    "You ask me, I ask who."


    "What do you think, elder martial sister Tang?"


    Tang Yunfei is also at a loss. This person makes her feel more and more mysterious. In this trip, I found that this person is not only undetectable in cultivation, but also highly accomplished in array and seal.


    In particular, his understanding of the road is far above them.


    "I don''t know. Just keep up."


    Tang Yunfei speeds up his pace and looks at Xu Zhendong walking in front of him. His eyes are a little confused.


    Who the hell are you?


    Why is it full of mystery, like an invisible bottomless black hole that attracts me, but ignores my existence.

 Chapter 1488

    The forest full of primitive flavor is full of ancient fierce beasts. Many of them have cultivated wisdom for countless years and can speak.


    The common friars did not dare to get close at all, especially in this wild wasteland, there were all kinds of powerful fierce beasts. One of them was torn and swallowed carelessly, and became the prey of fierce beasts.


    I don''t know how many human beings have died in this Taobao.


    Opportunity and danger always go hand in hand. Some people sacrifice, while others get treasures and get a lot of good things.


    More people have made breakthroughs in this field.


    All the sects come from the elite of the younger generation of the sect and have very good qualifications.


    I don''t know this is the secret place of the whole immortal realm, but it''s a very good secret place with a lot of treasures.


    Take two places experienced by Xu Zhendong and others for example.


    The place of war soul has the artistic conception of ancient people''s fighting, and the perception of artistic conception has been improved; There are many treasures in the wild desert. Xu Zhendong got the popular ghost bamboo. Of course, there are more than these treasures. He just didn''t get them.


    Xu Zhendong is no longer in the mood of treasure hunting.


    The people in Baigu valley are so indifferent to the spirit of contract that they make the people of taixuzong suffer from fierce animals and heavy casualties, which makes him angry.


    At present, killing the people in white bone Valley has become the first task.


    A group of people rushed into the wilderness. There was Xu Zhendong in front of them, and his momentum soared. He held a sword in one hand, and the sword was released wantonly. Some fierce beasts who wanted to rush up felt the sword spirit from the terrible sword and ran away in a panic.


    Shuttling through the forest, we have walked three hundred miles, and there will always be some fierce beasts who are not afraid of death.


    The light of the sword sweeps, and the sword cuts out. It directly splits into two parts, and the blood splashes.


    Xu Zhendong licks the fierce animal blood splashed on his face. He looks like a demon king. Even Liao Shuishui feels the terror of this man.


    Although it doesn''t go deep, it is now deep on the side, not on the edge of the jungle.


    "Lord Xu, if you go on, you may encounter powerful fierce beasts. You are not afraid, but there are many people with lower accomplishments behind you. It''s too dangerous for them to enter."


    Liao Shui made a sound to remind him.


    Deep here, we have heard many fierce beasts roaring.


    Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments are high, and he can continue to go deep, but there are still monks in the golden elixir period behind him, so it will be very dangerous to go deep.


    Xu Zhendong is also aware of this problem. He takes a look at the people behind him, turns to Tang Yunfei and says:


    "Can you find any trace of the people in white bone Valley?"


    Tang Yunfei shook her head, but turned her eyes to Nie Binxi and said faintly:


    "We can''t find her, but she can. As the second person in charge of Baigu Valley, she must have the way to contact other people in zongmen."


    Hum!


    The long sword was against Nie Binxi''s neck, and his eyes were cold. He said, "where are they?"


    Nie Binxi stared at him for a moment, closed his eyes and said:


    "Kill me, I won''t tell you."


    Xu Zhendong really wanted to kill her, but thinking of the love she had just saved, he said:


    "Search yourself, Dorff."


    "Yes


    Doyler went forward to search himself.


    But she quickly took out a talisman, quickly burned it, gritted her teeth and said:


    "It''s impossible to get news from me. Don''t forget, I''m from white bone Valley, too."


    "You..." doyler looked at the burning talisman, angry.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are getting colder and colder


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you."


    After that, the body of the sword patted her temple and knocked her unconscious.


    "This..." Zhu Shanding was a little surprised.


    Although this man is from the white bone Valley, he has also saved their lives. If he dies like this, they will feel sorry.


    Xu Zhendong also understood their meaning and said, "she didn''t die. She just passed out in a coma."


    After that, put her into a different space magic weapon from lengrouer.


    Glancing at the crowd, he said, "I''ll look for the people in white bone valley. Don''t go deep. Go elsewhere."


    "Lord, I''m with you!" Doyler immediately stood up and said firmly.


    "Lord, I am willing to follow you, no matter how dangerous, I have the ability to protect myself." I wish Shanding would come forward.


    "Lord, there are also me. There are many monks in the white bone valley. I should be able to help them." Pan an came forward, too.


    "I can, too."


    "And I, Lord, we will follow you."


    "We are willing to follow the patriarch..."


    They all cried out that they were not willing to be dangerous, and they were willing to follow the leader.


    Looking at these people who are not afraid of death, Xu Zhendong is very relieved, but he can''t let these people die.


    "I wish Shanding would listen to the order!" Xu Zhendong yelled.


    "Yes


    "You are in charge of the gold panning in the back. Once you find the people in Baigu Valley, please inform me immediately. And don''t go into the wilderness again. "


    "Lord..."


    "Follow orders!" Xu Zhendong said with dignity.


    "Yes, Lord!" Zhu Shanding can only listen to the order, and the order of the patriarch is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Liao Shuishui looked at the people in Meihua city behind him and said, "younger martial sister Tang, take the people from Meihua city and Taixu sect and leave. I''ll be with master Xu."


    "No, I want to work with master Xu. I''m more useful than you." Tang Yunfei said, shaking the life and death compass in her hand. Her role here will be greater than that here.


    Liao Shui Shui glared at her and said in a loud voice, "I order you as the first person in charge to leave with the people of the clan."


    It is precisely because you are of great use that you are allowed to take the people of the clan with you. Protecting them is the key.


    As for himself, his cultivation is strong enough, and he is confident to follow Xu Zhendong. Even if he can''t help him, he can at least get away.


    "I..." Tang Yunfei was a little unwilling, but seeing the determination in elder martial brother''s eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you must come back alive."


    "Roar!"


    A fierce animal''s roar came, shaking the whole forest, and the ground was shaking.


    Xu Zhendong yelled¡° Let''s go!


    The men turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong leaped up, 100 meters tall and looked down. Many fierce beasts had already come here.


    Liao Shuishui followed him closely and stood up with a sword. He was a bit of a strong man.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly become a little crystal clear, as if penetrating everything, scanning around, looking into the distance, see a lot of fierce animals.


    All of a sudden!


    A fierce beast as tall as 100 meters glared and seemed to notice his gaze.


    "Quack!"


    A huge bird flew through the air, flapping its huge wings and clawing down.


    Before Xu Zhendong started, Liao Shuishui came out with his sword. He cut the wings of the bird with the sound of a click.


    The blood poured down, the bird lost its balance, yelled and fell into the distance.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong flew deeper. He had a premonition that the people of Baigu valley would be in this direction. He smelled the smell of blood.


    The two figures ran straight away.


    Disappearing into the air, the fierce beasts began to roar.


    The long hand in the deep of the fierce beast, which is 100 meters high, came directly.

 Chapter 1489

    "Hoo


    A giant hand swept over.


    They dodged, and there was a loud noise behind them. They slapped on the huge tree directly. The old tree broke and the branches flew up.


    The fierce beast, which is 100 meters high, didn''t chase them. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, he roared and stared at them.


    "His grandmother''s, how dangerous!" Liao Shuishui''s back is in a cold sweat. This fierce beast is absolutely not weak.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention. The smell of blood was coming this way.


    Go straight down and look down from a high altitude to see the scene below. Fierce beasts are all over the forest. Many fierce beasts have noticed them skimming over their heads.


    "Quack!"


    All of a sudden, three birds surrounded the two people, two heads, four eyes, two pairs of wings, long sharp beak.


    Flapping their wings, they make a sound with strong sound waves, which vibrates the world. If people with low accomplishments come here, it is estimated that the eardrum will be broken by this sound.


    "Humble people, are you here to die?"


    One of them talks.


    To be able to speak so smoothly is definitely a cultivation of level 8 or above. This level is already powerful among fierce beasts.


    They can absolutely crush the friars of yuanyingjing. With their advantage of flying freely, they are definitely not in yuanyingjing in terms of speed.


    Looking at the bird, Xu Zhendong said, "I''ve come here to look for a partner. I don''t want to disturb you. I don''t know if my predecessors saw our people come in. They have been injured."


    "Hum, I don''t want to disturb you. Are you disturbing me less these days?"


    The fierce beast gave a cold hum, glared at him and said again, "the person you are looking for has become our food. Those who go deep have no mercy. This is our territory. You are invaders."


    Xu Zhendong, calm and cold, said, "today, I''ve come to find my partner and follow the blood. If you kill my partner, you don''t have to live."


    "Arrogant human beings."


    The other beast also spoke, flapping its huge wings with disdain.


    Regardless of their tone, Xu Zhendong asked, "did you see anyone coming here?"


    "Go away!"


    Hoo


    This fierce beast without saying a word, huge wings directly beat, a force sweeping over, enough to overthrow all the power.


    Xu Zhendong and his two men''s momentum soared in an instant. Holding the sword with one hand, the sword''s Qi soared. Suddenly, they were furious and buzzing.


    Xuanyuan sword trembles slightly, and all the swords become wanton.


    Liao Shuishui gently dances his sword, which makes a certain area around him become the shadow of the sword. The power of the sword is vast, and the sword hovers, as if this is his sword domain and belongs to his world.


    Long hair floats, eyes show sharp killing.


    "Kill


    Liao Shuishui kills wildly with his sword. The shadow of the sword is graceful. The sharp edge of the sword cuts against him. The general situation is frightening, but he is full of fighting spirit.


    Xu Zhendong is not weak either. The Xuanyuan sword cuts furiously. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. The sword cuts three thousand li straight, and the endless sword spirit ripples out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The double swords collided with the huge wings fiercely, and the feathers flew out and the bloodstains fell down.


    The two long swords broke through the mountain and cut into the huge wings, but failed to cut. The sword went deep into the wings, and the blood flowed along with the body of the sword, and then flowed to the two hands holding the sword.


    "Ga..."


    The bird let out a scream.


    Two claws, sharp as a sword, claws, as if there were a fierce sword flying.


    They drew out their swords, and blood and feathers flew in the air.


    The sword blocks the claws.


    Bang!


    The skin of the claw is very hard, just like refined steel. Although the sword has a strong awn, it can''t cut the hardness of the claw.


    Two claws on two swords.


    The fierce animals and birds around also rushed to us.


    One of them opened his huge long mouth and pecked it.


    Once pecked, it will go directly through the body, like a sharp sword, with a sharp sword to kill, full of momentum.


    Two people quickly back, a roll, away from the three fierce beast.


    Xu Zhendong''s long sword points to the sky, and the power of rolling green plants and trees is lost in his body.


    It seems that we can''t do without taishangqingmujing. The strength of these fierce beasts is beyond their expectation.


    Absorbing the power of plants, the whole person''s momentum soared again, and his whole body turned blue, like an object in nature.


    Integrating with the plants here, the sword Qi is blue, but it is several times more fierce than before. Every point of the sword Qi bursts out a terrible murderous Qi.


    This change surprised the fierce beasts, but they were not afraid at all.


    Liao Shuishui also uses a set of sword techniques over there. This set of sword techniques gives people a cold and proud feeling, just like a Dugu strong man standing on the top of the world.


    It''s intimidating.


    "Plum blossom sword style!"


    He said the name of this set of swordsmanship with pride and aloofness. It was his swordsmanship that gave him confidence.


    The fierce beast, fearless, flapped its wings and killed like a mountain and a sea. It had the heaviness of Mount Tai and the sharpness of the sky opening sword.


    The two sides are going to have a fierce battle.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    Fierce collision, deafening sound, super strong air flow crazy swing, fire out.


    The huge ancient trees below were directly destroyed and clattered. The branches on the top of the trees were swept by the strong air, and even broke and flew.


    Under the vegetation directly into a waste area, thousands of miles have been damaged in the eyes.


    Some ferocious beasts watching from below will be able to escape in the future, and will be crushed to death by the sword Qi in the air or the weight of the great mountain.


    All kinds of ferocious animals call out in panic.


    The ground in the abandoned area is in a mess.


    Tick!


    A drop of bright red blood fell on a turned out stump, bright and dazzling.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Continuous dripping of blood.


    Right above, blood fell from Xu Zhendong''s arm.


    The source of blood is the long sword, which pierces into the abdomen of the fierce beast, and the blood flows down. He is still like a devil, with a green sword and wanton fury.


    Liao Shuishui stepped on the back of the fierce beast and inserted his sword into his back. His blood gushed out like a fountain and kept dripping


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong let out a heavy roar, and his sword was full of energy.


    The huge beast''s body directly split into two sides, flew out, and then fell heavily into the distance.


    Liao Shuishui yells, and the birds at his feet fall directly from the sword.


    Their eyes looked at the rest of the birds at the same time.


    The bird was afraid at last.


    "Quack!"


    Flapping his wings, trying to escape.


    The two of them jumped up and stepped on the fierce beast, and put two long swords on its neck at the same time.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    The beast immediately stopped, begged for mercy and flapped its injured wings.


    "Has anyone been here?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, but we didn''t kill them. You humans are killing each other. It has nothing to do with us." Said the fierce beast hastily.


    "Kill each other. Take us to find them. If we find them, it won''t hurt your life."


    Xu Zhen Dong lingran said, a cold attitude let it dare not from.


    Whoosh!


    The fierce beast flapped its wings and flew away.

 Chapter 1490

    With the powerful fierce beast leading the way, it was really smooth.


    Go straight for thousands of miles and pursue human beings.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are also staring at the situation below. Although there are countless fierce animals, there is no trace of human beings.


    Many ferocious beasts saw that the birds had been carrying them, and they were not embarrassed.


    "Lord Xu, it''s deeper now. The beast below is extremely fierce. Will this guy betray us? Even I dare not come in so far."


    Liao Shuishui looks at the powerful beast below, and his palms are full of sweat.


    Once sold by the bird, it will be dead. The fierce beasts here are extremely powerful.


    "No, I smell blood. There are people here." Xu Zhendong''s eyes were always staring at him, and he was a little uneasy.


    According to the truth, human beings should not go so far. After all, the fierce beast here can''t guarantee his whole body to retreat even if he takes the hand.


    If there are blood stains and human beings here, it means that they have been chased and killed. They have no choice but to come in. They don''t want to die under the enemy''s sword, or they are eaten by fierce animals, or they are lucky to survive.


    At least there is a glimmer of hope to live!


    "Quack!"


    All of a sudden, the huge bird yelled, sped up and dived down.


    "What does this beast want? Revenge on us? " Liao Shuishui nervously holds the sword. The sword is full of vigor, and a momentum of lingran climbs up in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, very alert, eyes toward the fierce beast dive down position, where there are several huge snake family, with the birds down.


    The snakes spread out in fear, a dying human hanging on the treetop.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved and jumped to catch the human woman.


    People of Taixu sect.


    "Zong... Zongzhu..."


    This monk is only in the golden elixir period, but he has good qualifications. Fortunately, he participated in the Taobao project, but now his life is on the line.


    Xu Zhendong runs Zhenqi, quickly seals her acupoints, irrigates them with a large amount of Zhenqi, raises his hand, draws out the silver needle with Zhenqi, takes off her coat and slowly acupunctures.


    In front of doctors, Xu Zhendong only wants to save people.


    It makes Liao Shui Shui feel embarrassed and want to see more.


    The nun also became a little shy. Her blood was boiling and her nerves were excited. She had a little more chance of survival.


    The aura gathered from all sides, full-bodied like bathing in the spring breeze, warmly wrapped the injured, with the silver needle into the body, to pacify and repair the almost fragmented wounds in the body.


    The injury is serious.


    The birds stopped in the air, waiting to save people.


    After about half an hour, Xu Zhendong helped her dress. She finally recovered, but she was still weak and had some difficulty in speaking.


    "Thank you... Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me what happened. "


    The nun immediately began to grieve and recalled the painful moment.


    "It''s the people of Shijue sect. We were ambushed by them in the swamp. In the realm of the two gods who led us, Master Liu Laiqing died and was killed by fan Zizhi; Elder Ge Yong took us to flee and fled all the way to the wilderness. Elder Ge Yong said that only when we go deep can we have a ray of life, but the ten Jue sect people behind are still chasing us. Our people are almost killed. "


    At this point, she was even more sad. She was killed by the allies and rushed into the forest just for a chance of survival.


    I thought it would be the belly food of the fierce beast. Fortunately, I met the patriarch.


    But many of his ancestors were not as lucky as she was. Thinking of the dead patriarch, I felt very sad.


    Xu Zhendong was angry in his heart and cold on his face. He didn''t show extreme anger, but he had already sentenced Shijue Zong to death.


    When he was outside the forbidden area of Shengxu, Shijue Zong said something. When he came in, he would settle accounts with Taixu Zong. As expected, he came to settle accounts.


    Holding back his anger, he asked, "what about the others? Do you know? "


    The nun shook her head and said, "we ran separately. The seven people who were with me were all eaten by fierce beasts. Some people went in this direction. I don''t know if they are still alive."


    Xu Zhendong patted the bird on the back to show it passed.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of birds is very fast, and it is fast.


    After a while, we heard the human voice.


    The scream came.


    Xu Zhendong fixed his eyes and saw that there were three people of shijuezong who looked forward.


    And there are seven or eight Taixu people ahead.


    The people of taixuzong are in a desperate situation. There are fierce beasts in front of them, and then there are ten juezong people.


    A huge fierce beast opened its mouth and bit it down, directly devouring a seriously injured disciple of Taixu sect.


    Xu Zhendong saw this scene, his figure disappeared in the same place, a sword light straight shining in the sky, a sword cut down, the sword spirit is turbulent and mighty.


    Poof, poof


    The huge beasts didn''t have time to scream. They were directly split in two by the long sword. The blood splashed, and the ground was split into a deep crack. How many ancient trees were split in two, and the sawdust was flying.


    The ground vibrates like an earthquake.


    Such as the sword, the powerful sword Qi is coming out from all directions, and the fierce beasts around them either run away or watch out.


    When the three people of shijuezong saw this scene, they were shocked.


    They are in charge of chasing and killing these people. Their cultivation is the strongest, just in the peak of the golden elixir. They are free to plunder and kill them.


    They just want to watch these people being eaten by fierce beasts one by one, and want this kind of pleasure.


    But now I see this scene.


    "This is Xu Zhendong of Taixu sect..."


    "Who else is taixuzong? Who is Xu Zhendong? "


    "Hey, hey, another one to die?"


    "You were impulsive. You didn''t take part in the Party of Xuanyin city. You didn''t know Xu Zhendong was powerful. He was a man who casually abandoned Chang Xiaojun."


    "It''s impossible. Chang Xiaojun is the most outstanding male disciple of our ten Jue sect. This time, several elder martial brothers came to the forbidden area of Shengxu to avenge Chang Xiaojun."


    They are shocked and confident.


    Because they came for revenge. Several powerful elder martial brothers came to kill Xu Zhendong. Now they are chasing a Taixu clan unit. That''s just to get back some interest.


    The elder martial brothers said that their target is Xu Zhendong.


    The seven people who were on the verge of death were on the verge of survival. When they saw the patriarch, they were so excited that it was hard to suppress them. One of them even jumped on him and hugged his leg.


    "Lord... Lord, you have come to save us at last."


    "Suzerain, shijuezong, shijuezong killed more than 100 of our disciples. I beg the suzerain to avenge our brothers."


    "Ask the Lord to avenge our dead brother."


    Looking at them, Xu Zhendong''s anger kept growing. In his hand, Shun, the long sword, flew out quickly. The sword was sharp. In a moment, the sword had been back and forth.


    There was a bloodstain on the neck of the three yuanyingjing disciples of Shijue sect. Immediately, the blood shot out.


    Seeing this scene, Liao Shui Shui was a little stunned.


    This hand is very strong, more fierce than before.


    That means he''s really pissed off.

 Chapter 1491

    Sword back in hand, convergence momentum, a cold breath is still not reduced, anger is still burning, looking at the injured patriarch.


    Some sad, some sad.


    Run the Qi to help them relieve the injury temporarily.


    Their hearts were excited. At least a few of the people who pursued and killed them died, which can be regarded as revenge for their brothers. Moreover, the patriarch himself cured them.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong grabbed everyone and jumped to the back of the bird.


    "In which direction are the others?" Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "This way, this way, and this way."


    A friar pointed in three directions.


    Xu Zhendong has no skills, and some regret that he didn''t bring more people.


    "Lord Xu, I''d like to help you. Give it to me here." Liao Shui Shui said at this time.


    "You are from plum blossom City, are you sure?" Xu Zhendong looked at him. Although he was grateful, he helped taixuzong this time, which showed that he was completely hostile to Shijue Zong.


    Of course, Liao Shui Shui will think about the consequences of this help.


    However, he believes that Xu Zhendong is the thigh of the three immortals sect. Holding on to the thigh of the three immortals sect, how about offending the Shijue sect of jiuxiazong? As long as the three immortals sect gives an order, it''s not a matter of minutes for the Shijue sect to perish.


    Moreover, there were many contradictions between Meihua city and shijuezong. Why not have another contradiction.


    "I''m sure!" Liao Shui Shui said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you. If you need anything in the future, I''ll give you back."


    "Good!"


    Having said that, Liao Shuishui jumped up and flew quickly in one of the directions.


    Sure enough, I got the gratitude of my thigh, which is more important than anything else.


    Xu Zhendong looked in one of the directions and said, "let''s go, too. Come on!"


    The speed of the birds is extremely fast, the wind whistling past, looking forward.


    "Suzerain, that man is the most outstanding young representative of Meihua City, Liao Shuishui. How can he be with you?" A friar asked doubtfully.


    "I''ll explain these things to you later."


    Now Xu Zhendong is not in the mood to explain these things. He just wants to find other people in zongmen as soon as possible.


    At the end of the speech, I saw someone fighting not far away. No, it was a one-sided killing.


    Poof


    Blood spatter, a sword into the heart, a life.


    "Ha ha ha, let the people of Taixu sect be arrogant, isn''t it? You are so arrogant that you dare to offend me. "


    "Hey hey, get back the interest first, Xu Zhendong will wash my neck, and I''ll come to get your head later."


    "Run, run, why don''t you run?"


    Three disciples of Shijue sect killed ten disciples of Taixu sect. There were only three left.


    "Quack!"


    A cry of fierce birds and beasts came from the sky.


    A flying sword pierces the void. It is extremely fast. It only sees a white light, but the light is extremely sharp.


    Poof! Poof! Bang!


    Two blood instant spatter out, have not yet had time to react, stare big eyes, unwilling to turn hard, see a blue shadow rushed.


    But there was a man blocking the flying sword. He was the initial cultivation of the spirit state.


    "It''s Xu Zhendong... Er... Poof..."


    How about blocking it? Xu Zhendong''s figure is close to the extreme. He plunges down and holds the long sword. The blue awn of the sword instantly covers the long sword.


    A sword stabbed, the sword directly through the man''s heart, blood storm several meters high.


    Then he looked at the three surviving disciples and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Lord..."


    The three men were excited to tears, and their tense nerves finally relaxed.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He took three people to sit on the bird and quickly went in the other direction ahead. The people over there should be more anxious.


    Come over there.


    But it''s too late.


    More than a dozen corpses were lying on the ground, and four disciples of shijuezong came out happily.


    "What about Taixu sect? We''ve killed it all, ha ha ha."


    "Happy, happy. Next, should we go to find Xu Zhendong, kill him and avenge elder martial brother Chang Xiaojun?"


    "He is a man that even elder martial brother Chang Xiaojun can kill. Are we rivals?"


    "Don''t forget, we are four people. Two of us are the realm of God. I am in the early stage of the realm of God. Elder martial brother Zhang is in the middle stage of the realm of God. How can Xu Zhendong prevent us from joining hands?"


    The four were very happy.


    Swagger in one direction to meet others.


    "Lord..." a friar saw the four men and the corpses lying on the ground, but he didn''t see Zong himself.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Zhendong forbade him to speak, gently patted the birds, said: "slowly follow these people."


    Follow about ten minutes.


    Sure enough, I saw another group.


    Here is a fierce battle, and the first is Ge Yong, who has been seriously injured. His physical and mental strength has been completely overdrawn.


    But he is still strong resistance, but was ten juezong people joke, to his fists and kicks.


    These animals of Shijue sect are trying to rape the three monks of Taixu sect. Ge Yong is trying to stop them.


    "Don''t kill him, just let him watch the people of Taixu sect being insulted by us. Ha ha, it''s exciting."


    "Disciples of Taixu sect, you can see clearly that it is a waste of resources to keep such beauties and not enjoy them. Now we will help you enjoy them."


    "Tear off the clothes, tear off!"


    Hiss


    The girl struggled to resist, but she was already exhausted and miserable, and her heart collapsed.


    There is even a girl who can''t bear such stimulation. She directly collapses, her eyes are lax and gives up resistance.


    There are several male monks in Taixu sect, but they are controlled by Shijue sect. They live on one side and let them watch their female disciples being insulted.


    See this!


    Xu Zhendong''s anger has been unable to bear, people and sword into one, a sword rushed past.


    Poop, poop


    He killed the four people who followed him all the way. Even in the middle stage of huashenjing, he could not resist the attack.


    Four heads rolled to the ground, blood splashed ten meters high.


    "Lord..."


    Finally, a person from taixuzong saw the visitor and cried out excitedly.


    The others looked at it.


    Seeing a killing God, full of anger, holding a long sword like a demon king climbing out of hell, the sword Qi surges up and goes step by step. Everywhere, the grass and trees are turned into powder by the sword Qi.


    The fierce beasts lurking in the dark all the time fled in panic.


    The invisible sense of oppression came down like thunder, which made the present ten Jue clan a little out of breath.


    "Xu... You are Xu Zhendong..."


    One of them, a monk in the middle stage of deification, looked at the person coming, with a dignified face, as if he were insulting.


    "He... Is he really just deifying? Elder martial brother zhuohu is in the middle stage of transforming the spirit, and he killed them all. "


    "I don''t know. I only know that if I want to live now, I have to kill him."


    "No, we still have hostages..."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t rush to kill them immediately. Instead, he quickly revolved around them, circle after circle, so fast that people could only see a blue light turning, but no one could see.


    These people are confused!

 Chapter 1492

    "Lord, this is..." Many people don''t understand.


    What does it mean that the patriarch does not save people, but turns around these people?


    Looking at a cyan light quickly rotating, the people of shijuezong were also very puzzled and looked at it for a long time.


    A monk in the middle of the spirit state said, "Xu Zhendong, stop, or I will kill them."


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong stopped and looked at them coldly.


    But they are not afraid at all, they are still proud.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Zhendong is just like this. You have to listen to me. If I stop, you have to stop." The friar laughed happily.


    The others burst into laughter.


    Xu Zhendong, with no expression on his face, looked at the controlled patriarch and walked slowly step by step.


    "Ha ha ha, brothers, see? This is Xu Zhendong, who has been passed down by you. Now it''s just like this. If you continue to work for us, let Xu Zhendong see that the people of their clan are taken up by us. Ha ha ha ha


    Then the friar turned and reached for a Friar''s breast.


    And just when his hand was about to touch the nun''s chest, he heard a click, and the deep hand actually broke directly from his elbow, like being cut off by a long sword.


    He saw it.


    A blue light, from a grass leaf burst out of the light, sharp enough to cut his arm directly.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream, and the wrist was bleeding.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Hoo


    Suddenly, countless grass leaves appeared around them, each with endless green light, like a sharp sword.


    Kaka kaka


    The leaves come out.


    The ten monks who controlled the Taixu sect were cut off their hands in an instant, so that they could not take hostages.


    The disciples of taixuzong saw the opportunity, dragged their seriously injured bodies, took up their weapons, and stabbed them. Even if they were full of blood, they could not eliminate their anger.


    Xu Zhendong did not start again, but let them vent.


    Another nearly insulted nun, holding a machete, stabbed the person who wanted to insult her again and again, stabbing dozens of knives in the same wound.


    She was covered in blood and panting.


    Still poking!


    Xu Zhendong as if to see once Diao also had this appearance, came forward to stop her.


    Ge Yong and others were rescued and knelt down one after another.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Xu Zhendong went up to them and said, "you are my responsibility. You are the disciples of Taixu sect. Why don''t you save them? Get up."


    When he reached Ge Yong, he didn''t get up and said, "please let the patriarch surrender. As the leader of the team, Ge Yong failed to protect the team members. He is guilty!"


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, some helpless, said: "our side is you and Liu Laiqing is the spirit of the realm, is stronger, ten Jue Zong there is too much spirit of the realm, you defeat, I don''t blame you, get up."


    Ge Yong, I feel guilty.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the woman whose spirit has broken down, turns her true Qi into a silver needle, and immediately rescues her, hoping that it will be too late.


    The silver needle is introduced and the true Qi is infused.


    "Alas


    Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly, and the silver needle gently scratched her neck.


    Blood shot.


    "Lord..."


    Others don''t understand.


    Xu Zhendong said: "she has a mental breakdown and can''t live any more. Instead of dying of mental torture, it''s better to give her a happy relief this morning."


    "I see!"


    But there was silence. She was a poor girl.


    The other two girls, who were almost insulted, could not help crying. They had a stronger psychological pressure, otherwise they would be mentally lax.


    "Where are the others? We have to hurry to save people. "


    It''s sad, but it''s more important to save other human lives.


    "Over there!"


    Everybody sit on the back of the birds and go straight over there.


    About an hour later, I heard a fierce fight ahead.


    "Liao Shui Shui!"


    Xu Zhendong heard the sound. It was a scream. His figure flew away quickly and turned into a blue light.


    "Liao Shuishui, you really want to help taixuzong. You have to know your position. You are from Meihua city. You are against my shijuezong. I will kill you."


    A friar Da Yi Ling ran said.


    Xu Zhendong knew this person. He was the strongest one among the ten juezong who came to the forbidden area of Shengxu: Fan Zizhi.


    Liao Shuishui covered his chest, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and said: "you don''t give me a favor in my name. Since you don''t give me face, I can only use my own strength to protect the integrity of these people behind me."


    Fan Zizhi was puzzled. He pointed to the people in front of him and said:


    "Is it worth living in Taihui? It''s just a newly rising clan. Is it worth the risk of Meihua city? "


    Liao Shuishui smiles and says, "you don''t understand. The first one who offends Taixu sect is Shifang sect. The second one is either Shijue sect or Baigu valley. You can''t escape."


    Fan Zizhi''s eyes were cold and said with a cold hum:


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. During this trip, my ten Jue sect has photographed a total of 12 people in the spirit changing realm. They are going to kill all the elites of Taixu sect, especially the guy named Xu Zhendong. Get out of here, or I won''t be lenient any more. "


    After that, the long sword in his hand has been raised, and the edge of the sword shoots out. The sword Qi is much stronger than before. He stares at Liao Shuishui.


    Liao Shui Shui looked tense and said, "I promised him, I will do it, so I won''t get out of the way..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came. It was not fan Zizhi''s voice, but came from the sky, powerful and with endless majesty.


    Familiar voice, familiar breath.


    Liao Shui Shui looks up excitedly and sees a green light swooping down with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qingmang stopped and stood beside him to express his gratitude.


    Liao Shui chuckled and said, "how about master Xu? Am I funny enough? Although I can''t kill him, I at least protect the people behind me and stick to you. "


    Xu Zhendong said gratefully, "I owe you a favor from Xu Tianjun. Please give it to me next."


    "Lord..."


    The people behind them wept excitedly. Seeing the arrival of the patriarch was like seeing the Savior.


    One after another tears, life and death line, first of all, the plum blossom city of Liao Shuishui came to help, originally is the meaning of the patriarch, before some inexplicable.


    Now the LORD came and saw the hope.


    Fan Zizhi looked at Xu Zhendong in front of him. His eyes were cold, and his mouth showed a sense of killing


    "I haven''t come to you yet, but you''ve sent it to me. Today, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but crazy yuan Zhuan Qi, the majestic power gathered in the body, the power of plants in all directions converged.


    The sword pointed to the sky, a blue light broke through the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    The power of the sword is constantly strengthened. The power of the sword stretches thousands of miles. The huge ancient trees around are smashed by the power of the sword. Countless fierce beasts are cut into pieces before they can escape.


    Only the taixuzong people behind Xu Zhendong are safe and sound.


    "Heavenly Sword!"

 Chapter 1493

    Fan Zizhi was in the middle stage of his spiritual transformation and was close to the peak. He lacked an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    However, at his age, he was already a disciple with excellent qualifications in the middle stage of Daohua Shenjing. He was also proud of himself, and his seniority was one round higher than that of Chang Xiaojun. Otherwise, he would be the strongest of the younger generation.


    There were six people behind him, all of whom came to pursue and kill the people of Taixu sect.


    Originally very smooth rolling posture, who knows Liao Shui Shui suddenly came out to help Taixu Zong out.


    After some persuasion, Liao Shui Shui couldn''t make sense at all.


    He is also merciful several times, otherwise Liao Shui Shui is already dead.


    Both of them were in the middle stage of the transformation, but Liao Shui Shui could not defeat him.


    He came here to kill Xu Zhendong. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong took the initiative to send him to the door.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s sword technique, he was shocked.


    "Taishang qingmujing... The sword technique of Tianwang Pavilion..."


    He recognized it at the first sight, and looked at it with astonishment.


    At the same time, the long sword in the hand erupts strong sword Qi, forming a range similar to the sword area.


    The sword Qi dances wildly in the "sword field", and anyone who enters will become the soul under the sword.


    If his opponent is Liao Shuishui, he can deal with it freely, because he knows Liao Shuishui''s strength, but now his opponent is Xu Zhendong,


    Originally, he didn''t look up to Xu Zhendong, but the appearance of this sword technique made him full of shock, extremely cautious and dignified.


    That''s the unique sword technique of sanxianmen.


    His thoughts were fleeting, and he thought a lot of them, but it was useless. The hatred between them had been completely aroused. To the point of never dying.


    A huge sword came down from the sky, and its green awn was like a sword from the sky. It came down from the sky and cut off all obstacles.


    The void seems to be torn under this sword. The space is almost turbulent when the sword reaches. The sword Qi contains the great power of the road, connecting with the whole world.


    Clang, clang


    The crowd stared nervously at the moment when the giant sword was in contact with the "sword field", and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    It made all kinds of sounds similar to metal impact, which was very harsh. The air was shaking, and the sword Qi was exposed. The surrounding areas were injured by the sword Qi.


    "Roar..."


    "Well..."


    The fierce beast ran away crazily. Those who didn''t have time to run away had been marked with deep bloodstains in the fierce sword Qi.


    Gee!


    The ancient trees nearby were all chopped by sword Qi, and the huge trunks were invincible.


    "Back up!"


    The people behind fan Zizhi stepped back one after another, and a strong pressure rolled them down. The terrible sword idea emerged like a tide, as if they were all submerged in an instant.


    One after another, they retreated and fled, protecting their bodies with genuine Qi, trying to resist the sword power.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, there are still a few invincible people who are killed by sword Qi.


    While standing behind Xu Zhendong, the Taixu clan didn''t feel at all, but they watched everything around them being destroyed.


    They only see Xu Zhendong behind, he stood there quietly, exuding a breath of terror.


    There are countless cyan materials floating around, coming from all directions.


    "I''m so familiar with master Xu''s sword technique."


    One of the disciples was puzzled and looked at the huge sword falling from the sky.


    Ge Yong was silent for a long time, and said: "this is the unique sword technique of tianwangge, taishangqingmujing. It''s said that this sword technique is not passed on by tianwangge. It''s not known how he got it. But think about it, taixuzong, with his own strength, is rising quickly. Maybe I can think of something."


    The disciples were shocked and said, "what I mean is that our Taixu sect was probably founded by the leader of tianwangge sect, one of the three immortals sect?"


    Ge Yong did not speak, indicating acquiescence.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When people were surprised and whispered.


    When the sword was inserted into the ground, blood splashed and a head rolled out.


    It was fan Zizhi''s head. His eyes widened, and he rolled into the distance. The ground vibrated violently, and a crack appeared, and it continued to crack.


    The ground collapses, the ancient trees fall, the cracks fall, and the ground vibrates like an earthquake.


    And the people of Shijue sect have fled in panic.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Xu Zhendong breathed out, breathed out into a sword and chopped it to the huge blue sword on the ground. He directly chopped the sword into pieces and turned it into the shadow of the sword, making it bigger, longer and sharper


    If you cut it horizontally, the plants and trees will be cut off wherever you pass.


    Poof, poof


    In the escape, his body was cut into two parts by the huge sword. Blood splashed eight meters high and dyed the sky red.


    Such a bloody scene shocked all the people present.


    Especially Liao Shuishui, looking at his peers in front of him, what kind of strength does he have.


    In the middle of the transformation, he was vulnerable to attack.


    I''m afraid I''m also vulnerable.


    "Turn the spirit to the top!"


    That''s all he could think of.


    If you can enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins, it means that you can return to the empty realm and kill the middle of Huashen realm at will. There is only the peak of Huashen realm.


    Xu Zhendong is indeed the peak of the spirit.


    During this period of time, I have gained countless treasures. I have improved a lot by constantly improving my accomplishments.


    But it is always difficult to break through to the virtual state.


    He always felt that the state of returning to emptiness was different from that in front of him. He had not yet found out what the difference was.


    "Ge Yong, is your patriarch the peak of the divine realm?" Liao Shuishui asked in a low voice, his face full of shock.


    Ge Yong looked at him. Originally, this kind of information could not be disclosed, but he was a life-saving benefactor and whispered:


    "I don''t understand the actual cultivation of the patriarch, but he killed Xiang Zhenqi, a master of returning to the virtual world. I believe you''ve heard that he was the predecessor of our shifangzong."


    Liao Shui Shui was shocked and his eyes widened.


    It''s not uncommon for jiuxiazong to transform the divine realm, but returning to the virtual realm is an extremely precious existence. It''s good that one sect can have three or five.


    Returning to the virtual state is very different from the previous state, and the difficulty of cultivation is not at the same level.


    As one of those who seldom return to the empty state in jiuxiazong, Xiang Zhenqi has heard of it even if he has never seen it.


    I just didn''t expect to be killed by Xu Zhendong.


    Stunned, looking at Xu Zhendong, who is gradually converging his breath, he suddenly feels that his back is as tall as Wei''an.


    The power of this person is too strong and unfathomable, not just the top of the surface.


    "This... Bull, thank you for telling me."


    He didn''t dare to say more. He was more determined that Xu Zhendong was a member of Skynet Pavilion.


    Xu Zhendong astringed his breath and looked at the abandoned area around him. His face was calm and he didn''t have any words.


    This is the power of "taishangqingmujing", which is displayed by the strength we have at this stage.


    It''s true that Gongfa is excellent, but the strength of the person who uses it will directly affect the function of Gongfa.


    He turned and walked to the crowd, but he could not see the bird, and all the people on the bird were on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Zhendong asked with concern.


    Ge Yong took the lead, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist, and said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life."


    Others also knelt down to edit the book and said:


    "Thank you for your help!"

 Chapter 1494

    "It''s my duty, you get up quickly!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone, but also a little distressed. They worked hard for the clan. Now they are all seriously injured, especially Ge Yong and others.


    Help each other up.


    Xu Zhendong asked, "are there any people in taixuzong who have been hunted down by shijuezong? Which way? "


    Ge Yong looked at it and said, "Zheng qiuchen is there..."


    A disciple on the side said: "elder Ge Yong, Zheng qiuchen''s side was destroyed and dead when we rushed by."


    There are too many people. Xu Zhendong doesn''t know that Zheng qiuchen is the one, but when he thinks of it, it''s too late to be there.


    Ge Yong was silent for a moment, looked at everyone and said:


    "That''s all we have left alive. There are more than 200 people. Now there are less than 50. Ge Yong is guilty."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the scarred man, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. You are all seriously injured. We still have a very important thing to do. Find a safe place to heal."


    It''s full of blood. A lot of fierce animals will gather here soon. We have to leave quickly.


    The party followed Xu Zhendong to the edge. Some people were seriously injured and walked slowly.


    "Suzerain, are you not suitable for Dorff and others? Why are you alone Asked Ge Yong.


    Xu Zhendong told him about the team of Baigu Valley and Zhu Shanding.


    Ge Yong was surprised and exclaimed: "what? The people of white bone valley are hateful. Do you want to be shameless in the face of interests? "


    Liao Shui Shui walked beside him and said casually: "some people are the interests first. What''s their face? Can you eat it? On an easy day, this kind of person will suffer retribution. "


    Xu Zhendong also said: "let''s find a safe place first. If you have the ability to heal and protect yourself, I will continue to search for the whereabouts of the people in Baigu valley. As the patriarch, I will never let you be wronged when I learn such news."


    Hearing this, people in the clan feel very comforted.


    Before that, they were also members of the clan, but more often, the patriarch was mean. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice himself, but this patriarch is different.


    You can tell from what happened today.


    For the sake of being a nobody, the patriarch can also fight for his life.


    This kind of patriarch is worth following to the death!


    Until dark!


    Finally found an open place, is the edge of wilderness, and water.


    Xu Zhendong quickly killed several fierce animals, set fire to roast meat, and all the injured people entered the healing state.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Xu Zhendong guards the people here, and at the same time, he releases song Xueyun from the space magic weapon to help her heal.


    Inside Leng rou''er constantly protested and wanted to come out, but Xu Zhendong ignored it directly.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, Xu Tianjun..."


    Xu Zhendong is used to letting her abuse.


    Seeing a lot of wounded people outside, song Xueyun asked, "what happened? How could so many people be injured?"


    "There are bound to be injuries in such a place. It''s OK! You need to heal quickly. " Xu Zhendong looked at her and comforted her.


    Two days passed.


    Xu Zhendong is responsible for the food problems of these people, and occasionally helps one or two seriously injured people.


    They were moved to see the patriarch do it himself.


    Liao Shui Shui walked around here and found some good things. He got several spirit grasses and one suitable for treating anesthesia.


    "Drunk for seven days!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at a grass he handed over and said, "it''s a kind of spirit grass with anesthetic effect. Everything below Yuanying will work."


    "Of course, if you don''t resist, no matter the state, there will be a certain anesthetic effect. It''s a good anesthetic for surgery."


    Stay here for seven days.


    From time to time, Xu Zhendong would find some lingcao as an adjuvant treatment for them, and he recovered very quickly.


    Almost all of them recovered.


    Xu Zhendong is no longer needed to hunt and kill fierce animals.


    There''s nothing wrong with staying here.


    "Lord, we have basically recovered. We will go with you to find the people of white bone valley."


    Everyone looked at the patriarch and nodded fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "you don''t need to go to other people. Brother Liao, please give them a ride for me and give them to daolefu and others."


    "No, I don''t have time!" Liao Shui Shui was a little worried and said, "we agreed to go to find the people in Baigu valley together. How can you drive me away?"


    Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said, "the forbidden area of Shengxu is so big. We''ve stayed here for seven days. It''s not easy to find them. You''re also delaying your treasure hunting time by following me. You can help me escort them, and then go treasure hunting by yourself."


    Liao Shui Shui wants to say something, but seeing that his attitude is so decisive, he has some helplessness.


    Liao Shui Shui just wanted to hold his thigh. All the way, he helped him a lot, and the thigh was stable. Even if he left now, it was nothing. He nodded and said:


    "OK, I promise to finish the task. We''ll meet again. Immortal phoenix tree and immortal Xuanwu tree are still waiting for us. Don''t go by yourself."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Song Xueyun and said, "you should go with them. The place I''m going to is very dangerous."


    Song Xueyun some reluctant, said: "I can stay in the space magic weapon, as long as you let me by your side."


    Xu Zhendong gently touched her head and said: "I''m not at ease in it, good, obedient!"


    Although very reluctant, but still nodded agreed to leave.


    Xu Zhendong took out a talisman, made a seal with both hands, handed it to ge Yong and said:


    "Burn it when you get there, and I''ll know."


    Ge Yong took it and said, "take care, Lord!"


    Liao Shuishui is not so sentimental. He quickly gets in touch with Tang Yunfei and goes in their direction. There are not many people.


    Xu Zhendong turns and leaves here.


    He is going to look for the people of white bone Valley and explore the treasure by the way.


    Go to the north, the sword flies, the speed is very fast!


    It''s getting late. Seeing a bonfire ahead, I soon come to these people.


    I saw an acquaintance.


    It''s the team led by doctor and Wei Yanhua and the people from zhansi island. They seem to get along well. They are having a bonfire party.


    From time to time there will be happy laughter.


    When Xu Zhendong approached, he aroused their vigilance. They were surprised when they saw the comer clearly.


    "Xu Zhendong, why are you?" Pei Ding, the first person in charge of twining Island, came over and said politely.


    Pei Ding is a man who has seen Xu Zhendong''s strength. He should be polite even if he has no reputation. This is a world of strength.


    "Zhendong, why are you here? Don''t you have a team with you? It''s not going to be anything wrong. " Asked the doctor with concern.


    Xu Zhendong saw everyone and said calmly, "it''s OK. I just came out to look for people. Can you see the people in white bone Valley?"

 Chapter 1495

    "White bone Valley? I''ve never seen it. " Pei Ding shook his head and said, "what can I do for you to find Baigu Valley?"


    Xu Zhendong sighed and walked to their campfire. Many people were very happy. There were a lot of barbecues on the shelves.


    Sitting on a stone, looking at the burning fire, he said:


    "The people of Baigu valley have killed many people in Taixu clan. I''m here for revenge."


    "What? What''s the matter The doctor was a little surprised.


    Others are a little nervous, too.


    Xu Zhendong is a little calm. Even if he can''t find the people of Baigu Valley here, he will go to the clan of Baigu Valley to seek justice after going out here.


    "Is something wrong? Maybe we can help you." The speaker is Jin Hui from zhansi island. As the second person in charge, she has a lot of weight here.


    "The white bone Valley cheated the people of our clan and helped him capture the treasure, but left the people of our clan to fight against the fierce beast. The loss was heavy, and more than half of the victims were killed and injured. The revenge had to be avenged."


    Xu Zhendong said, clenching his fist, these people can''t let go.


    Jin Hui said angrily: "Damn, I don''t know if we can help each other after we come in? They are bullying you. I have a way to help you. "


    Xu Zhendong a pick me up, looked at her, said: "you really have a way?"


    Jin Hui, dressed in green, with a little baby face, a fair face and some indignation, said:


    "The people in zhansi island are good at looking for people. We are good at tracking people. Even if I can''t find a specific location, I can help you find a general location."


    The doctor said on the side, "yes, Miss Jinhui is very good at tracking. We went together all the way and saw her real skills and got a lot of care."


    Xu Zhendong said politely: "so, thank you there."


    With a smile, Jin Hui said, "but I have a few questions. As long as you can beat me, I''ll help you."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, waiting for her question.


    Jin Hui continued: "first, are you hiding your strength in qianziyuan in Xuanyin city? You are not yuanyingjing."


    "Yes


    There is nothing to hide about this. We can all see it.


    "Second question, what are your accomplishments?"


    "Turn the spirit to the top!"


    This is really his true realm cultivation, but his strength is more than that.


    His cultivation method is different from others. He understands the world road and the root of the world, which is beyond the reach of others.


    When he said that, Jin Hui and others were surprised, but they also felt that it was reasonable.


    "No wonder you can easily defeat Chang Xiaojun. Although there is a big strength gap between a small realm, I am still puzzled that you can defeat Chang Xiaojun so easily. Moreover, at that time, you played so easily that you didn''t even have to shoot the moves directly."


    "You are certainly not simply the peak of the spirit state, are you?"


    On this issue, Xu Zhendong hesitated and said, "maybe."


    After a moment''s silence, Jin Hui said, "what''s your status in Taixu sect? According to the way I get along with all the people of Taixu sect, their accomplishments are generally low, but you are extremely high. You are definitely not just a nobody of Taixu sect. "


    It seems that she is still a little girl. According to all kinds of conjectures, she can guess the information.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with a wry smile and said, "you have asked many questions. It seems that our transaction is not equal. I can''t be interrogated by you as a prisoner."


    Jin Hui was a little stunned, as if she had asked too many questions. She laughed and said:


    "Just answer that first, and I''ll have one more question."


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong said, "I am the leader of Taixu sect! My name is Xu Zhendong, and I''m also Xu Tianjun. "


    "What?"


    The people in zhansi Island were very surprised and opened their mouths slightly.


    It''s kind of weird to stare.


    Before Lenovo, he was just a peak of spirit, which is hard to believe.


    After all, is it the sect leader who destroyed the level of jiuxiazong, just the peak of the spirit?


    I can''t believe it!


    "Is that true?" Jin Hui is still shocked. Pei Ding asks.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Jin Hui and said, "is this the last one?"


    Jin Hui said innocently, "it''s not my question. You can choose not to answer, because I already know the answer, but I''m very curious about you. You said that you are the peak of huashenjing, but you can take people to destroy shifangzong. Although it''s said that you have the help of the fierce beasts in wanhushan, how can you get the help of the fierce beasts in wanhushan with your peak of huashenjing?"


    Xu Zhendong opened her mouth to talk. She said quickly, "don''t talk. This is not my last question. As for this question, I think I can find out by myself. Hey, my last question is: do you have a marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong is speechless.


    Other people are speechless, especially the people of zhansi island.


    Pei Ding was more worried. He pulled the sleeve of his younger martial sister and said, "younger martial sister, what''s your problem? Do you like him? Are you empathizing? "


    Jin huibai glanced at the elder martial brother and said, "what is empathy? I just met him once. How can I like him? Besides, you are not my type."


    Xu Zhendong was curious and said, "since you don''t like me, what do you mean by that?"


    "I know a strange sister who has been worrying about getting married. I''d like to introduce you to her. Hey, hey Jin Hui smiles happily.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "I''ve got a marriage. I won''t bother you. Now it''s time for you to tell me where the people in white bone valley are? "


    Jin Hui was a little disappointed and said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow that you''ll play bonfire party with us tonight. By the way, we''ll get to know each other. I''m very curious about you, especially about exterminating shifangzong."


    "You..." Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    She''s playing tricks and procrastinating.


    "Suzerain, she really has this ability. We seldom meet powerful fierce beasts all the way. It''s all her credit." Wei Yanhua said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong is also out of his way. I don''t know where to start when I leave now.


    Pick up a piece of barbecue and eat it.


    Jin Hui turned to enter the crowd and said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s form a circle. I''ll teach you to sing songs. It''s very simple. At the bonfire party, you should have fun. Play some games. Sing and celebrate first!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t get up, but other people of Taixu sect get along with them and take the initiative to play together.


    Beautiful songs come from Jin Hui''s mouth, and others follow.


    It''s fun together.


    The song is very simple, just three or five sentences.


    Jin Hui came over, pulled him up and said, "you come too. Sit like a stone and play together. You''ll have to play games later."


    Hundreds of people''s bonfire party, very happy, laughter from time to time.

 Chapter 1496

    Holy ruins forbidden area, ChiYan valley.


    The people of white bone valley are here, and they have stayed here for five days. They came here with two plans.


    The first is to kill Xu Zhendong here.


    The second is to find the treasure here.


    None has been implemented yet.


    But they are already preparing and confident.


    "Elder martial brother an, the array is ready. When Xu Zhendong comes, he will be burned by the magma. There will be no residue left."


    A friar said triumphantly.


    Looking at the magma all over the ground near here, it gushes out in bright red, like the magma gushing out of the crater. The temperature is very high. Throw in a stone.


    Stones will be turned into ashes, let alone a person.


    There is a crack in the magma is the most terrible, there is a strange beast, deep in the magma, covered with magma, scarlet, huge.


    This thing is called Yanyan beast. It can be said that it is the patron saint of ChiYan valley. Eutian can''t defeat this thing and can''t get the real treasure of ChiYan valley.


    "Haha, as long as he comes, it''s not easy for us to catch the flame beast and kill him. Elder martial brother an is smart."


    A nun looked at him with adoration and blurred eyes.


    An''ertian''s face was a little dignified. Looking at the rolling magma, he expressed his anger on his face and said:


    "Nie Binxi''s younger martial sister''s life talisman has been destroyed. She must have been killed. I didn''t expect that taixuzong and others were so ungrateful. The younger martial sister sacrificed her life to save each other, but they avenged each other. Younger martial sister, rest in peace, and I will be avenged by you."


    Another calm woman did not speak. She shook her head, sighed and said:


    "Elder martial brother an, I really don''t think it''s right. This array is made of nature. We just need to make some repairs. Xu Zhendong is not a kind person. All the people of shijuezong have been killed. We can''t take it lightly. I''d better keep my previous opinion and try not to have a face-to-face conflict with him in the forbidden area of Shengxu. After we go out, some clan will come forward to solve it."


    Anle Tian looks at her and is not happy. From the very beginning, she has held a negative opinion and said:


    "Younger martial sister Ding Xiaoyu, although shijuezong is ranked in the ninth sect, his strength is not as good as that of our white bone valley. We are all monks growing up in white bone. Can shijuezong understand our ruthlessness and cruelty? What is the concept of our white bone Valley? It''s about turning the enemy into bones. If you don''t have the courage, there won''t be bones valley now. "


    Ding Xiaoyu is one of the most outstanding accomplishments in this list, second only to an''ertian. If she gets angry, it is estimated that an''ertian will not win, so her words still have some weight.


    And just a few days ago, they got the news.


    One of the tasks of Shijue Zong in the forbidden area of Shengxu was to kill Xu Zhendong. He also specially recruited a few strong men in the middle of the divine realm to ensure that everything was safe.


    Just a few days ago, news came that the ten Jue clan had been destroyed by the Taixu clan, and there was no one left.


    This had to shock them, but also felt that Xu Zhendong could not stay.


    When they came to Taobao in ChiYan Valley, they found that there was an ancient array, which could not be destroyed no matter how they attacked. There was a powerful flame beast nearby, and many people on their side were injured.


    So I had a plan.


    Lead Xu Zhendong here and kill him with this array.


    In this way, they are the one who benefits. Whether Xu Zhendong destroys the array and kills the Yanyan beast, or Xu Zhendong is killed by the Yanyan beast.


    It''s all good for them.


    After five days of exploring this array and repairing it in some small damaged places, the more you repair it, the more powerful you find this array.


    They vaguely felt that there was a more powerful fierce beast in the array.


    They are so determined to try to kill Xu Zhendong here.


    Ding Xiaoyu hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother an, I ask to go out of the forbidden area of Shengxu now. I will report the matter here to zongmen. I won''t take part in the next Taobao trip."


    The other people were a little surprised by this.


    The forbidden area of the holy market was opened only once every eighty-one years, and it didn''t last long, sometimes for one month, sometimes for three months, sometimes for half a year.


    And once you go out, you can''t come in again.


    Anle Tian was stunned for a moment and asked seriously, "are you serious?"


    Ding Xiaoyu seems to have made up his mind and said: "seriously, I think Xu Zhendong is stronger than we think. I don''t want to wait here to die."


    "You... Build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige!" Anle''s weather is urgent, but it''s not good. He said, "go away, let''s do it ourselves, hum!"


    Ding Xiaoyu glanced at the crowd and turned to leave.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very awkward, and the others didn''t speak and bowed their heads.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The edge of wilderness.


    The sky is getting brighter, the sun is slowly shining down, and the rising sun is warm. Xu Zhendong relies on the treetop and opens his eyes hazily.


    What came into view was a lovely baby face, and it was very close, which really scared him.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Xu Zhendong stares at her.


    Jin Hui showed her teeth and said, "don''t you want to know where the people in white bone valley are? I''ll tell you. "


    Xu Zhendong suddenly to spirit, said: "where?"


    She took out the map, drew a small circle in one part and said:


    "Here, from the point of view of the terrain, it''s the red flame valley. There are countless lava craters, and there''s a strange beast that grows up by absorbing magma. It''s dangerous here, but it''s a big baby. "


    "What baby?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Jin Hui''s slender hand touched her chin and thought a little


    "There are many treasures in the red flame Valley, such as blood burning holy soil, Magic Lotus sealing, burning grass and immortal phoenix tree


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "that''s not bad. Kill all the people in Baigu Valley and kill two birds with one stone."


    "Haha, what a beautiful thought!" Jin huipi said with a smile: "I''ve heard that there are many flaming beasts guarding these treasures, and there is an ancient array, which is different from our heart. It''s said that it''s connected with the main road. I''m afraid my strange sister is the only one who can understand this array."


    "It seems that the existence of that array is not to protect these treasures, but to suppress a powerful fierce beast. The elder said that when they wanted to capture the treasure, they were dragged into the array by the powerful fierce beast, and almost all the troops were destroyed. When he learned that I was going to come in, he specially told me not to go to ChiYan valley."


    Xu Zhendong felt a little shocked and said:


    "You said that Dazhen was connected with the main road, and your strange sister could understand it. Who is she?"


    Because Xu Zhendong''s array is connected with the main road.


    Since the understanding of the world''s source of some fur, relearn the "shaking the sky" and "Taishang Qingmu Jing" have a new understanding, combined with the "Baitian Bashi" understanding.


    The array he now arranges is connected with the avenue, the seal also has the vein of the avenue, and the incantations are linked with the avenue.


    Not to mention the skill.

 Chapter 1497

    "Yeyanzhi."


    Jin Hui is very proud to say the name, as if there is a kind of pride, and some worship.


    Looking at her expression, Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    Jin Hui''s cultivation is not low. After getting along with her last night, she knows that she is not a blind admirer, but just talking about the name of this person has some worship.


    This person is definitely not simple.


    "She''s very powerful. She''s a very strong person?" Xu Zhendong asked curiously.


    Jin Hui touched her chin and said thoughtfully:


    "Cultivation is not high, but she is very powerful. I always feel that my spiritual realm is vulnerable in front of her. It''s strange that she always gives people the feeling that she can''t see through, but she can see through everything. Weirdo, weirdo. "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to continue to talk with her, but she said that this person should be extraordinary and proficient in the road.


    It''s worth seeing!


    Smile, said: "have the opportunity to introduce us."


    "Hey, hey, good!" Jin Hui looked at him and said, "I think you are a good match for her. You are also a strange person. Moreover, I vaguely feel that there are similarities between you. You should also have some feelings about the road. I can see that, hehe."


    Xu Zhendong did not answer, stood up, said: "I should go."


    Jin Hui said quickly, "are you really going to ChiYan Valley? It''s very dangerous there. Maybe those people in the white bone valley have been eaten by the fierce beasts there for a long time. "


    Xu Zhendong jumped to the tree and said, "seeing is believing. I''m going to have a look."


    Jin Hui followed him down.


    In front of the crowd, Xu Zhendong said goodbye. Others wanted to go with him, but they were rejected.


    He went to these dangerous places alone.


    A frown, feel what.


    The talisman he gave to ge Yong was burned. He should have found dolev and others. It''s safe.


    "Lord, we are waiting for you to come back."


    People watched him leave.


    Xu Zhendong walked towards the direction of ChiYan Valley, just like a strong man walking westward.


    It''s a long way to go from here. He walked for a day and a night, and occasionally met one or two fierce beasts who were not afraid of death.


    He walked away from some strong gathering places as far as possible, and encountered weak ones.


    Alone, idle and bored, he let lengrouer out.


    "Well, I''m willing to come out at last." Leng rou''er looks at the outside world, sweeps excitedly and breathes the air here, like rebirth.


    "Do you know anything about the forbidden area of Shengxu?" Xu Zhendong walked and asked.


    "It''s said that some people from sanxianmen have been here before, but they haven''t been here for a long time. We don''t know about it. We have better resources in sanxianmen. We don''t need to come to this place."


    Cold soft son some disdain of say.


    There are not only forbidden areas in the holy ruins, but also many secret places in the immortal realm. The three immortals gate didn''t see this place for a long time, so it turned to a better secret place.


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "look at your face disdain, then you will be in the space magic weapon."


    "No, no, no!" Leng rou''er quickly stops her and finally comes out to breathe. She doesn''t want to go back like this and says:


    "Although I don''t know much about this place, I must be more familiar with the things in this world than you, an outsider. I can be your guide. For example, I know this grass. Do you know it?"


    Looking at the grass, Xu Zhendong could not name it, but he knew it was a kind of spirit grass with little effect


    "There''s no need to talk about things of this level. Say something useful."


    Suddenly something sounded and said, "do you know yeyanzhi?"


    "Yeyanzhi? Why did you suddenly ask her? You should not know her. " Leng rouer is a little strange and surprised.


    Seeing her reaction, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    It seems that ye Yanzhi is very famous.


    Leng rou''er continued: "she is a strange person. She is called Daochi. She claims to study thousands of avenues in the world. She is crazy about avenues. Although she is only in her infancy, she is in a mess. She often talks to herself and says empty things. By the way, she has some similarities with you. You often say empty words when you watch the sky and the grass. No one can understand her."


    This makes Xu Zhendong more interested.


    There are thousands of ways, few people are interested in it, and few people are gifted.


    He has a lot of doubts about the road, but he can''t find a like-minded person to study together.


    He didn''t study it for a long time, and I believe that Yeats will have a deeper understanding of Dao than he did.


    The desire to get to know each other is growing.


    "Daochi, it''s interesting. You know her very well?" Xu Zhendong asked with a smile.


    "I''m not familiar with that kind of person. I''m a strange person. I only have my own way in my heart. I can''t communicate with her. I pretend to be noble." Leng rou''er said something unpleasantly. It seemed that she had eaten a lot of shrivels. "Where are you going?"


    "To ChiYan valley." Xu Zhendong said.


    "What''s there, baby? By the way, how many treasures have you got? Give me one. You''ve put me under house arrest in a space magic weapon, and I''ve got nothing yet. " Lengrouer said with some dissatisfaction.


    "If you can help me in ChiYan Valley, I will consider letting you look for treasure outside." Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Really? You can''t go back. "


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "Well, you''re the kind of person who said to bring me to the forbidden area of the holy market. What happened?"


    "Didn''t I bring you?"


    "What''s the difference between keeping me under house arrest and not coming."


    "Then go back!"


    "No, no, I''m just joking. I''m joking. Hahaha, I can definitely help you. With my knowledge, I can definitely help you. But you have to tell me, what''s the treasure over there?"


    "I''m going there to kill people."


    "Murder? Who is it? "


    "All the people in white bone valley."


    "It''s a small clan again. Don''t kill them. I can make them obedient."


    "Brag!"


    "Don''t believe it. I''m from the sky city in the three Immortals'' gate. As soon as my identity is clear, they have to kneel down and lick. You wait."


    They bickered and walked for another day and night, watching the bright and gentle moonlight irradiating the earth. Occasionally, one or two fierce beasts would pass by.


    "Have a rest. I''ll be in ChiYan Valley in three hours. I''ll survey around here."


    If you go in there, you may encounter danger. It will take a little time to gather your energy. By the way, you can survey the terrain here.


    This is not the place of ChiYan Valley, but I can feel that the temperature here is much higher than that in other places, the vegetation has become much less, there are more huge rocks and cliffs, and there are some less hairy beasts.


    After a survey, we have a general understanding.


    "Go, let others kneel and lick you!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Lengrouer said seriously: "I''m serious. When they hear my identity, they will kneel and lick me. At that time, their life and death are not my words. Hum, listen to me. Don''t forget your promise."


    "OK, solve them and let you look for treasure outside."

 Chapter 1498

    Red flame valley.


    People in Baigu valley have been waiting for a long time, but they can''t wait for Xu Zhendong.


    However, they also searched for treasure nearby and got some good things. They also met the flaming beast and killed several companions, so they did not dare to go deep and searched in the edge.


    What you get is not what you got before.


    "Elder martial brother an, we have been waiting here for several days. Will Xu Zhendong come or not?" A friar some doubts and impatient said.


    Anle Tian bit his lip and said, "come, we will come. We all let the news out. Moreover, he can kill ten families. He is definitely not the kind of person who can easily let go and hurt his family. As long as he knows we are here, he will come."


    Anletian has spread the news a few days ago, and it means a bit of hype. According to Xu Zhendong''s temperament, he will definitely come.


    Looking around, the rocks are all over, the magma is boiling, and the white smoke comes out. From time to time, we can hear some fierce beasts roaring.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, an evil wind came and scared everyone.


    It''s not always windy here, and I feel it''s a little chilly. It makes my neck chilly and makes me shiver.


    Xu Zhendong and lengrouer, who have come to the edge, hide behind the boulder.


    "Do you want to swagger out or come in the dark?" Xu Zhendong looked at her, a pair of I give you to handle the meaning.


    Lengrouer looked at her with disdain.


    You can look down on me, but please don''t look down on the influence of sanxianmen.


    Do the three immortals still need to come secretly?


    She turned, raised her head, jumped up, stood on the boulder, looked at the people in Baigu Valley not far ahead, and said aloud:


    "Who is ahead? Don''t come and worship quickly


    This really made an''ertian and others stunned for a while, and then they burst into laughter, which was extremely exaggerated.


    "Where''s the chick that told us to worship? He can''t be insane


    "Although the girl is weak, she has a kind of high cold temperament. I like it, girl. Come here, I''ll say goodbye to you and get married."


    "I haven''t seen you before. It''s not jiuxiazong. It can only be taixuzong. I can''t wait for Xu Zhendong, but it''s worth waiting for such a beautiful girl. Brothers, give this person to me."


    "It''s mine. I saw it first."


    "Whoever grabs it counts."


    These people don''t know her at all. They rush to capture her. Who makes her so beautiful? They have a little cold Yong Hua temperament.


    How many men like such a woman.


    Conquering this kind of woman has the most sense of accomplishment. Now there is a ready-made one.


    Hearing these people''s remarks, lengrou''er was very angry. She turned her hand to show her sword, pointed to the monks and said in a loud voice:


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    These people were confused by what she said.


    After watching for a while, I still didn''t see who it was.


    "I feel a little familiar!"


    Anle Tian has been looking at the beautiful girl in front of her. She feels more and more familiar, but she just can''t remember who she is.


    A girl nearby asked, "elder martial brother an, do you know him?"


    At last, he shook his head and said:


    "I have a similar feeling, but I can''t remember. It''s strange where I''ve seen her like that."


    In the end, I still can''t remember, but the men who watched the clan rushed to get the beauty back.


    These people were stunned for a while, and they didn''t recognize who this person was. In addition, the desire in their hearts filled their brains and continued to rush up.


    Leng rou''er was really in a hurry. She said in a loud voice, "you stop me. I''m from the sky city in the three immortals gate. How dare you move me?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was a little stunned.


    The three immortals gate is the supreme existence of the whole immortal kingdom.


    Usually, people seldom mention the name of sanxianmen, which seems to be a taboo.


    In front of them, the woman claimed that she was from sanxianmen, which made them have to calm down and be afraid.


    Looking at the woman carefully, they still shook their heads.


    I can''t recognize it.


    Lengrouer looks at these people with a proud face.


    Scared, right?


    Hum!


    "Girl, who are you bluffing?" A man looked at him and didn''t believe it at all. He said, "how noble is the three immortals sect. It''s said that all of them are top experts, just you? Jindan period cultivation? Who are you, the disciples of Taixu sect? Brothers, give it to me


    "The three immortals sect will not allow you to be defiled. You still want to pretend that you have this cultivation. Just follow us. Anyway, you are going to die. Let''s have a good time first."


    Hearing these people''s words, lengrouer wants to hit the wall.


    Who told you that there is no weak in sanxianmen?


    Don''t the strong grow up from the weak?


    Besides, her talent is not weak. If she hadn''t been imprisoned these years, she would have broken through the Yuan Dynasty.


    Think of here, in the heart of resentment, looking to hide behind Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly. It seems that these people don''t know her.


    Before hiding her in the space magic weapon, I just didn''t want her to be taken out and blocked at the critical moment. In this way, I can''t stop her.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, she is still a little cute.


    "Look, find a way!" Leng rou''er is worried and can''t get off the stage. She is a member of the three immortals sect. She can''t lose face.


    These are just the small sects of jiuxiazong.


    Xu Zhendong helplessly grabs the magic weapon of space and throws the card Nie Binxi.


    Leng rou''er grabs the man with a raise of her mouth. She puts her sword on her neck and says:


    "If you step forward, I''ll kill her."


    These people are really scared this time.


    No one dares to speak.


    Looking at Nie Binxi''s hair, I can''t believe it.


    "Elder martial sister Nie..."


    "Nie Binxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This... How could she be like this."


    This time, even an Letian and other female disciples are not calm.


    Nie Binxi is one of them. He is good at making poisons. It''s easier to deal with fierce animals. It''s not her turn to suffer.


    Moreover, she helped the people of taixuzong, so she should be treated well by taixuzong.


    Is it because of their actions that the people of taixuzong don''t trust her?


    "What do you want?" Eutian looked at her and said coldly.


    Leng rou''er raised her smile and said, "you... I''ve seen you. Under the red mulberry tree of infernal division, do you remember?"


    After thinking for a while, Anle Tian tried to recall and whispered:


    "Infernal sect, one of the six sects, I went there a few years ago. Under the red mulberry tree... You are the girl in sky city. What''s your name?"


    Leng rouer looks proud.


    Finally someone got to know my sister.


    See if you don''t kneel down and lick me and put on a high posture.


    Eyes more arrogant, said: "yes, it''s me, my name is lengrouer, now believe I''m a man of the three immortals, offend me, I let you eat."


    Euthanasia accompanied by smiling face came, said: "we have eyes before do not know Taishan, how do you come?"


    "I''ll come if I want. You can''t care." Lengrouer looks proud and thinks of the white swan in the sky.


    "Come alone."


    "Yes! Why not? "


    "Yes, of course, but why is my younger martial sister in your hands?" The corner of Anle Tian''s mouth shows a cold and evil smile.

 Chapter 1499

    Leng rou''er looks very cold. Her arrogance before being suppressed by Xu Zhendong reappears again. She looks down at the people present and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Looking at Nie Binxi in his hand, he said: "I''m from sky city. It''s not a matter of minutes to catch her. You all listen to me. I have something to arrange."


    All of a sudden, Anle Tian looked at her with great respect and said:


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Did you kill a lot of taixuzong people?" Lengrouer asked.


    That''s a little bit of a trap for them.


    Taixu sect is just a newly established sect. Does it have anything to do with your sky city?


    Don''t understand, but still nodded.


    "If someone moves his hand, it''s up to him. I don''t want to do it so that I won''t get my hands dirty." Lengrouer looks lonely and proud, like a white swan.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter..."


    The people in white bone valley were a little flustered all of a sudden.


    They have never heard of the connection between the two.


    Anle Tian was also a little flustered, but soon recovered and said:


    "Miss Leng, I don''t know. Sky city is one of the three immortals. What does it have to do with Taixu sect? On weekdays, we clans fight each other, and we don''t see people from the three immortals. What do you mean


    Leng rou''er still looked at him and said, "why do I have to explain to you when I''m in the Sanxian sect? I don''t have to do it. Do you want to implicate the sect behind you? My three Immortals'' gate is powerful, and the whole immortal kingdom will tremble, not to mention your little white bone valley. "


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked.


    They were all involved in the massacre of all the people in Taixu.


    Should they all commit suicide?


    Anle Tian, in particular, is the culprit.


    He was silent. He went into lengrouer and looked up and down.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden.


    A palm on her shoulder, the sword fell to the ground, and at the same time, he quickly took Nie Binxi away and jumped off the boulder.


    Nie Binxi''s divine sense is still a little vague.


    "You..." lengrouer was angry and said, "are you going to implicate your clan?"


    Anle Tian raised an evil smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "you said you came alone. If I kill you, no one will know about it. Give it to me and kill her. "


    Others think it should be.


    Since she wants us to die, we''d better kill her.


    No, rape before you kill!


    Isn''t sanxianmen superior?


    Then pull you down from the altar.


    More than a dozen people rushed up, with ferocious faces and lewd faces.


    "Ah... Xu Tianjun, help


    Leng rou''er cried out immediately.


    Although she is from sanxianmen, she doesn''t know that she is here, let alone that someone is going to bully her.


    I didn''t expect that these people would dare to attack her.


    Now only Xu Zhendong can save her.


    She is a friar in Jindan period, but the other side is in the spirit state, which is several States better than her. It''s not enough for others to plug their teeth.


    We can only shout for help.


    Turn around and jump off the boulder.


    And then a sword light quickly cut out from the ground, the sword suddenly broke out for thousands of miles, and the sword Qi surged out, buzzing.


    The pursuers were repulsed by the terrible light of the sword.


    Xu Zhendong took her in one hand and said with a sneer, "what about kneeling and licking? What a mess


    Leng rou''er feels that the thief is in pain and is beaten in the face by reality. She pours and says angrily:


    "I''m not trying to help you. Who knows that they are so eager to jump over the wall. They know that I''m from sky city, and they want to kill me. I feel that my chest is deformed when I go back to the ancestral gate.


    But now there are many crises, so we have to take care of them. We can only get revenge if we live.


    Xu Zhendong waved his long sword. His sword was sharp, and he absorbed a lot of power from plants. His sword soared and spread for thousands of miles.


    "The green wood opens the front!"

 Chapter 1500

    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It shines in the sky. The light of cyan material is extremely sharp, just like cutting mountains and rivers in an instant.


    In front of them, there were a dozen monks in the realm of God and Yuanying, with swords and swords, whips and axes. The momentum was like a thousand waves under the deep sea. One wave was stronger than the other, and the waves devastated people.


    A strong sense of oppression rolled down.


    Leng rou''er, who is hiding behind Xu Zhendong, clearly feels the power of terror. Without Xu Zhendong carrying her back, she would have died.


    These people are too strong to be rivals at all.


    However, Xu Zhendong was not afraid at all. He ran the Qi in his body crazily. A sword pointed to the sky. The cyan material condensed from all directions turned into sharp sword Qi.


    Xuanyuan swords are all cyan. The original milky white body of the swords gradually splits. The speed is extremely fast, showing a pure cyan and sharper sword.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is very powerful, just like a killing God. The surrounding space is trembling, and he seems to be afraid of something.


    And Leng rouer who pasted on him clearly felt the terror of this person.


    She seemed to feel a kind of power from heaven and earth, which is not the power that people can have.


    The power of the road!


    "Is this the main road?"


    Leng rou''er was stunned and shocked.


    She knew Ye Yanzhi, a Taoist maniac, who was obsessed with Tao. Although he was in yuanyingjing, he killed many masters who surpassed yuanyingjing. He was also a lonely man and devoted himself to Tao.


    Ye Yanzhi''s name is very famous in the immortal realm, especially the powerful sects such as jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen. The stronger the sects, the more respect they have for ye Yanzhi in yuanyingjing.


    It seems that we all know that once we are successful, we will become a strong one.


    Even those who are strong enough to return to the virtual world in the clan will give a thin face when they see ye Yanzhi.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword at the moment contains the power of the road, and its power is self-evident.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Rumble


    There was a loud noise. I heard the sound of collision, saw the scene of blood splashing, and heard the sound of blood dripping.


    I feel the horror of Xuanyuan sword.


    If Xu Zhendong didn''t protect her, she would have been cut into pieces by sword Qi.


    She can feel the horror of the sword.


    When the sword was cut out, the power of the main road doubled the sword power several times. A few Yuan Ying Jing directly turned into a pool of blood, and three Yuan Ying Jing directly became seriously injured and dying.


    There are also a few people who escape from the divine realm.


    The Huashen realm, which was killed from behind, was directly blown away by the sword Qi and couldn''t get close at all.


    The power of the road protects the body. Who can get close to it.


    Looking at the escaped men, Xu Zhendong leaped forward, and the sword flashed out. With a stroke of the sword, the edge of the sword broke away from the body of the sword and cut it straight.


    Poof


    "Ah..."


    There was a bloodstain on the man''s shoulder, and the blood shot out.


    Xu Zhendong wants to kill him. He jumps and rushes on the boulder.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, at the foot of the magma suddenly wriggle, has been a huge arm scarlet stretch out, full of seven or eight meters long, grasp him in the air.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes wrinkled and his sword tip touched the hand. He took advantage of the opportunity to fly higher to avoid the attack.


    Now!


    Anle Tian, who has cured Nie Binxi, stands up, holds a long sword and says in a loud voice:


    "Xu Zhendong, I''m here. Let''s die!"


    Having said that, the whole person''s momentum burst out. With one sword, people rushed in. The sword was so powerful that it seemed that it was going to cut off all the magma springs here.


    At the foot is a large area of magma that can hardly see the end. If it falls down, there will be no remains. The magma will gather like a pool of water. There are huge rocks to stand by, but the temperature should be very high.


    It''s not something normal people can afford.


    With a strong sword, the milky white sword is sharp, almost splitting the magma.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and cut the sword in his hand.


    Qiang


    The sword is buzzing, and the sword wave is surging out. The nearby magma explodes in this strong airflow. The sword gas is eight or nine meters high.


    It''s magma. Once it''s touched, it will burn away.


    Two nearby boulders also immediately cracked, rolled into the magma spring, and instantly melted, which made people feel very sad.


    "White bone Valley people listen to orders." "Act according to the plan and kill Xu Zhendong," he roared


    "Yes


    Apart from Nie Binxi, all of them flew down and stood beside and behind Anle Tian. It seemed that they had certain rules, and each of them was full of momentum.


    Xu Zhendong looks at their preparation lineup, the expression is very calm.


    Most of them are humanized and powerful, and it is difficult to work together.


    After a look at Leng rou''er who hugs her like an octopus, she seems more nervous.


    Once it falls, it''s melted away by boiling magma.


    "You go down first!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "No!" With these words, Leng rou''er has completely ignored her image. She holds her arms more tightly and her chest is flattened. The most important thing is to live. "I want to live. There''s magma below. I''ll die. I''m still useful to you. Don''t kill me."


    "I didn''t let you die. Wait for me with that stone before you go." Xu Zhendong said, reached for her shoulder and pulled her away from her body. He also had a little effort to hold her tight enough.


    And then a throw, throw to before the boulder nearby, fall she issued a scream.


    Xu Zhendong looks at a few people, they do not seem to intend to take the initiative to attack, but alert to wait, defense at any time.


    They must be planning something here, otherwise they would not be so calm.


    Array!


    Suddenly I think of the array that Jin Hui said. Is it because their combat plan is related to that array?


    No matter how much!


    The whole body''s momentum soared, the air around exploded, a long sword was in hand, and the nearby cyan materials kept gathering.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    With one sword, they will be killed. The sword is so powerful that they will be killed.


    More than a dozen people joined hands to defend, but there was no attack.


    The extremely powerful defense level really blocked Xu Zhendong''s sharp sword.


    As expected, the combination of huashenjing and yuanyingjing is extremely powerful. Moreover, depending on their tacit understanding, they should have practiced a lot.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three roars, just the strong airflow angered the fierce beast immersed in the magma.


    The three ferocious beasts stood up, covered with lava flowing, as high as incomparable, tens of meters high, as if they were composed of boulders and magma.


    He looked at the crowd angrily.


    Three roars also sent a powerful gas wave, extremely terrible.


    This arm is more than ten meters long. It was photographed from high altitude, and two of them were captured.


    Bang


    Hide!


    Everyone quickly dodged, and Xu Zhendong was no exception.


    "Ah


    A yuanyingjing was caught before he could dodge. The man screamed and was caught by the fiery beast. The magma in his hand scorched him directly and then turned into blood.

 Chapter 1501

    Sure enough, it''s overbearing.


    All over the magma, directly into a pool of blood, looking very creepy.


    This is not the end. A roar is coming again. Powerful sound waves are rippling in the space, deafening and breaking the eardrum.


    The friars in yuanyingjing could not bear it. They dropped their weapons, covered their ears and tried to escape.


    The giant hand hit again, and caught a few more, bang a few times, as if the balloon was pinched and exploded, directly exploded, and turned into blood.


    One of them grabs at Xu Zhendong, jumps up, raises his sword high, and his blue sword is very sharp. When he retreats, he kills with one sword.


    Click


    Abruptly cut off the strong arm and shed a lot of magma like blood. It was more red than the magma and angered the fierce beast.


    Staring at Xu Zhendong, he roared. The other hand swept over, but he felt a great force. Even the boulders were swept directly.


    The magma on the ground seems to feel its anger, boiling up, boiling between, splashing up four or five meters high.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    These ferocious beasts are not very powerful, but they look very arrogant, and their bodies are extremely hard. They absorb a lot of the power of plants and chop down angrily to split such a strong ferocious beast.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    This fierce beast was cut in half and roared. It fell to the ground like gravel, fell into the magma and splashed with scarlet liquid.


    Just then!


    There is a dark red plant on the ground. Looking at the dark red halo, it looks crystal clear. It has abundant aura and seems to contain some strange power.


    "Burn the burning grass!"


    Xu Zhendong cried with some excitement.


    It turns out that burning burning grass is on these killers. Only by killing them can we see it.


    Chuo Chuo''s figure wanted to pick it up, but suddenly two huge fierce beasts appeared. He was waiting for himself to pick it up, and he patted it directly with his four hands.


    They had no choice but to retreat and fight with the two fierce beasts.


    Yu Guang looks to the other side.


    Several people died in the white bone Valley, but they united in a planned way and kept retreating from the magma.


    Concerted efforts to resist, the effect is very good, at least the fierce beast on their side is not ferocious.


    They are very happy.


    Watching Xu Zhendong being chased by fierce animals, I was very happy.


    "The plan is successful. Let''s retreat. Let the angry Beast fight with Xu Zhendong. These monsters are very vengeful."


    A friar of white bone Valley said happily.


    "It''s burning grass. I''m greedy, but I can''t get it."


    "If you want to die, you can go there. We''re here waiting for Xu Zhendong to be killed by a fierce beast or dragged into that ancient array. Anyway, I''m happy to see him die."


    "I''ll go. He killed another one. How can I feel that he is a little familiar with this sword technique?"


    "The power of plants and trees... Taishang Qingmu Sutra!"


    Finally someone recognized it.


    Although I seldom come into contact with sanxianmen, I still know some of their unique skills.


    Even if I haven''t seen it, I always feel familiar when I see the record.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    There are consternations, there are panics, there are fears, there are tensions


    "Elder martial brother an, this is the sword skill of Tianwang Pavilion. He is with the people of sky city. Is it really OK?"


    A friar asked anxiously.


    They are not afraid of these two people. They are afraid of the powerful clan behind them.


    Three immortals gate, occupy the second, once launched a storm, every minute killed them, white bone Valley, rang just Leng rou''er angrily said to destroy them.


    More scared.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, who is fighting in anger, an''ertian also has a complicated expression and a fierce look at the corner of his eyes


    "Hatred has been planted. Even if we want to reconcile now, do you think they will let us go? It''s better to kill them here. As long as we don''t tell the story, who knows we killed them? "


    Immediately someone echoed and said, "yes, kill them. No one knows we did it. This is our safest way."


    We all agree that this is the safest way.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, who is fighting, it''s incredible.


    "He got the burning burning grass. How could he be so strong? Didn''t he say that there was only yuanyingjing?"


    "No, he''s coming this way."


    All of a sudden some panic!


    Xu Zhendong leads the fierce beast here. Behind them is the magma, which is also the existence of the ancient array. When the magma falls, there is no place to die and no bones.


    "Prepare for the array, let him fall behind the array, we will be successful."


    Anle Tian said aloud.


    When the sword was shining, others were preparing for the battle line, and their defense ability was improved to the highest level.


    But when Xu Zhendong came to kill him with a sword, there were still five fierce beasts chasing him. They were dignified and only allowed to succeed, not to fail. They just had to resist for a while, and then they hid to the side.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong swept away with a sword. These people didn''t intend to attack at all, so they were unscrupulous.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sword cut to their defense, the fierce collision between weapons, shooting a brilliant spark, a strong air flow swept up.


    The fierce beast behind him was angry.


    "Flash!"


    Anle Tian yelled, and the first one dodged to the side.


    Xu Zhendong, due to his inertia, rushed forward, but he was able to drag the five huashenjing down together. Next to him, there were three people who escaped Xu Zhendong''s pull and secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped.


    But before we could be happy, the material fierce beast behind us had come to our eyes and directly bumped them into the magma behind us.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    The monks who fell in with Xu Zhendong heard the sound of falling into the water and plopping.


    This is the most pleasant voice for a few people in an easy day to avoid the crisis.


    After falling, there was a roar from the magma pool. The magma rolled and didn''t even scream. Even the fallen beast was dragged down by the monster below.


    It''s all gone.


    We saw the lava rolling. We didn''t see anything else.


    "Ha ha ha! Finally dead, finally dead. " Anle Tian looks up to the sky and laughs, looking at the tumbling magma. His strategy is infallible.


    Nie Binxi, squatting on one side, looked at him angrily and said:


    "This is your stratagem, because your stratagem has killed many of our martial brothers."


    Anle Tian looked at five people who were still alive and said:


    "To achieve great things, there must be sacrifice. If they die properly, zongmen will thank him. As you can see, Xu Zhendong is a member of Skynet Pavilion. If he doesn''t die, we will destroy Baigu valley."


    Speaking of this, look at lengrouer in the distance.


    She is a member of the sky city, and she must die, otherwise the disaster of extermination will not escape.


    "Go and get her. You can''t keep it alive. "

 Chapter 1502

    See Xu Zhendong fall cliff magma, lengrouer directly heart death.


    Usually, he is very cruel. I wish he would die.


    But at this moment, there was a little loss in my heart and a little pain in my heart.


    It''s hard to express that feeling. I don''t know why.


    See a white bone Valley to turn the spirit realm to see again, that look in the eyes takes to kill intention, immediately scared, hurried to run.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    As a golden elixir, she couldn''t run away at all. The other party came to her and intercepted her.


    "Girl of sky city, where do you want to go?"


    Leng rou''er looks at the spirit changing scene, and her face is cold and proud. She feels that death is approaching and says:


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from sky city. Once something happens to me, sky city won''t let you go. You can''t kill me."


    The huashenjing sneered and said, "it''s because you are from sky city that I want to kill you."


    After that, he grabbed her by the collar and dragged her to eutian.


    Leng rou''er already knew that she was going to die. Looking at these people in front of her, she said:


    "You will die. Sky city will not let you go."


    Anle Tian smiles, looks at her and says, "it''s a joke. You''re dead. Who knows. We''ve got a chance to meet each other. We always put on a high goddess''s demeanor. I respect you for being a member of the three immortals sect. If you don''t defile you, say, how do you want to die! "


    Lengrou''er looks at the lava rolling behind her, which is where Xu Zhendong was buried.


    Her heart was aching again, and I didn''t know how to express the kind of heartache she had never had.


    "Elder martial brother, such a beautiful girl is dead anyway. Why don''t you give it to me for a while and I''ll solve her." A male friar with an obscene smile.


    "Shut up! What a shame


    Nie Binxi yells at him and stares at him.


    The friar shut up in a hurry.


    Anle Tian looks at her and seems to be waiting for what she will say next.


    Nie Binxi was silent for a while, and he could imagine the situation that Anle Tian said.


    Once Leng rou''er comes back to zongmen, it''s the time for Baigu Valley to destroy the gate. He can''t go any further. He calms down and says:


    "Drop it."


    With a satisfied smile from the corner of her mouth, Anle Tian grabs her collar and throws it down.


    Looking at Leng rou''er falling down slowly, they smile with pride.


    Finally, the problem was solved.


    This time, white bone Valley won.


    Fighting does not have to rely entirely on strength, but also on wisdom.


    Eutian is very proud of himself. He is both wise and brave.


    "Well


    A roar came from the magma, and the powerful gas wave surged out, directly flying lengrouer who was falling down out of the magma pool, and even flying out of the nearby magma, hanging on the leafless branches.


    Leng rou''er sends out a few painful figures, but a surprise appears on her face.


    Not dead! Not dead! Not dead!


    Ben was ready to die, but he didn''t die. It''s great.


    This roar also startled an''ertian and others. Huge waves of magma splashed more than ten meters high in the magma pool came towards them.


    Quickly back, once stuck by the magma, it directly ulcers and looks down in panic.


    "What''s the matter? The fierce beast below is angry Looking at the magma pool in front of him, eutian said in surprise.


    "It always feels wrong." Nie Binxi frowned and said, "leave here quickly. It''s not safe here."


    Anle Tian takes a look at her, and then looks at the fiery beasts who are eyeing them in the nearby small magma pool. In this roar, they hide back one after another. There are a lot of burning grass on the ground, which are all treasures.


    "Wait for me a moment!"


    After that, he jumped to the small magma pool and picked up the burning grass with both hands.


    Suddenly, see not far away flow of red light, very dazzling.


    "That''s the holy land of blood inflammation. That''s great."


    Anle Tian excitedly looks at the half covered halo not far away, and can''t wait to rush past.


    Some of them belong to the positive spirit trees. If they are planted in the holy soil of blood, it will double the effect. There are some positive spirit trees in Baigu Valley, among which he has one of his own, and he has never been able to get the holy soil of blood.


    When I saw it, it was a gift from heaven.


    "Well --"


    A clear call came, and a great current of air surged out.


    A lot of magma is ejected from the magma pool, and a lot of sparks are splashed outside.


    "That''s... That''s... The sealed beast..."


    One of the disciples who was waiting for eutian was frightened and looked at the direction of the magma pool.


    Others looked at it with astonishment.


    I heard that no one had ever seen the sealed beast, but they saw it.


    The whole body of the fierce beast is like being burned by fire. Magma flows on its body. Its four wings are flapping to take off. It seems to be breaking away from the array, but it can''t.


    "This is a bird. It looks like a Phoenix, but it has two pairs of wings!"


    Nie Binxi looked shocked.


    The distant Anle Tian also noticed the fierce beast that was breaking away, but he couldn''t manage so much.


    With the seal on it, I can''t get out. It''s just to scare them. There''s no need to worry.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    It was a woman''s laughter that came from the mouth of this fierce beast.


    "Humble human beings, thank you for coming. Your time of death has come."


    The mouth of the fierce beast is full of pride.


    "Well


    He opened his mouth and spewed out flames accompanied by magma.


    A lot of lava surged in, trying to submerge these people directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nie Binxi ran away quickly. He couldn''t manage euthanasia.


    Just then, a voice came from under the magma.


    "Don''t let them run, or you won''t get out."


    As soon as the sound came out.


    Nie Binxi was directly confused.


    That''s Xu Zhendong''s voice. She is most familiar with it.


    The others are also in the ring.


    Clearly see Xu Zhendong fall magma, how can not die!


    "Why didn''t he die?"


    "How can it be? Falling into the magma and not dead? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Anle Tian, who is digging earth, looks at the direction of the magma pool. The bird is looking in his own direction.


    "Well


    With a roar, a large amount of magma, such as sea water, spewed out and landed directly from high altitude.


    He fled in a panic.


    But he couldn''t escape. He was directly submerged by the magma. With a few screams, the whole person disappeared.


    "Human boy, are you ready?"


    Some birds can''t wait to ask.


    "Wait a minute. Do you think this is a common array? Don''t forget our promise. I''ll get you out of here. "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came.


    Leng rouer was shocked and excited, and even sobbed with joy.


    "You''re not dead, you''re not dead!"


    Excited said, and then excited expression suddenly stopped.


    "You''re not dead. Why should I be happy? I''m really surprised. Didn''t I always want you to die?"


    Leng rouer is a little confused.


    He found that his inner emotions were very contradictory. He hoped that Xu Zhendong would die and that he would live.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a dull noise.


    A dark red figure rose from under the magma, stood on the back of the bird, held a long sword and said:


    "You can go out."


    "Well --"

 Chapter 1503

    Leng rou''er was shocked when she saw the fierce beast, because he knew the powerful fierce beast.


    I didn''t expect it!


    "Blood Phoenix! How could it be! "


    Leng rou''er hung on the tree and exclaimed.


    This is the legendary fierce beast in the immortal realm. It is a very powerful race among many fierce beasts, belonging to the emperor of the Phoenix family.


    Even the elders of the three immortals are not willing to face such a fierce beast. It''s a bitter battle when they meet it.


    I only saw it in the records before, but I saw it with my own eyes this time.


    The blood Phoenix is reborn in the blood. The king in the air dares to follow where he passes, and there is no amnesty when he kills. It is also a famous existence in the fierce animal world.


    It is an excited call, flapping four wings, wings with magma jet thousands of miles, the nearby jungle are burned by magma.


    The spark falls, and the blood Phoenix rises, huge and proud, covering half of the sky.


    Standing above, Xu Zhendong, who only wears his own clothes, holds Xuanyuan sword, like the return of the king.


    The blood Phoenix circled in the air excitedly.


    The fierce beasts nearby heard the call and ran away from the right and wrong place.


    The surrounding forest was on fire because of the fall of magma, and the fire was gradually burning.


    "Have you turned enough? Don''t let those people run away." Xu Zhendong is a little speechless. He''s excited. He looks at the white bone Valley and the people are running away.


    "Well --"


    With a long cry, the blood Phoenix swoops down and spits out a mouthful of magma, like a dam breaking its dike, spewing away.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure rushes from the blood Phoenix''s back, grabs Nie Binxi''s shoulder and takes her away, leaving the other three directly submerged by the magma.


    Scream again and again, no bones left.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moves again, comes to lengrouer and grabs her shoulder.


    So holding the two girls back to the blood Phoenix back.


    Looking at the burning fire around.


    The fiery beasts under the magma never came out again.


    The two girls were completely shocked.


    "Why did you save me?" Nie Binxi looked at her with an angry face.


    "You have saved the lives of the people of Taixu sect. Naturally, I won''t kill you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Nie Binxi looked at him, and then at the foot of the blood Phoenix.


    This guy is really strange. Why can he hook up with the blood Phoenix.


    This kind of powerful fierce beast is generally not associated with human beings.


    "I''ll kill her!"


    Leng rou''er''s sword stabs out, and her sword appears.


    Xu Zhendong grabs her sword.


    Lengrouer angrily said: "you let go, she wants to kill me, to throw me into the magma, I want to kill her."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "now you can''t kill her."


    "Why?" Lengrouer doesn''t understand.


    "No why, at least not now." Xu Zhendong didn''t want to explain. He looked at the blood Phoenix and said, "go down, I want to get something."


    The blood Phoenix will fall to the ground. Xu Zhendong falls to the ground with two girls in his arms. He looks at the burning grass on the ground and quickly harvests it. He also sees the holy soil of blood fire not far away, and a long vine. This vine can''t be destroyed in the magma. It must be extraordinary.


    Take it all.


    "Well --"


    With a long cry, the blood Phoenix flies away directly.


    Xu Zhendong took a look and said, "don''t forget your promise."


    Blood Phoenix did not seem to hear like, directly fly away, circled in the air, flapping four wings, disappeared in the sky.


    Nie Binxi came to the magma where the blood Phoenix appeared and saw that the magma had fallen tens of meters deep. He seemed to be looking for something.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "do not look for, has been taken away by me."


    Nie Binxi looked at him and said, "did you get the immortal phoenix tree?"


    Xu Zhendong a smile on the corner of his mouth, indicating his acquiescence.


    "How do you know how to break this array?" Nie Binxi once again said, "I heard that this array existed in ancient wars. Many great powers in front of you failed to break the array. How did you do it?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and does not answer.


    Leng rou''er is somewhat thoughtful. He knows that Xu Zhendong has a deeper understanding of the road than most people. He is just like Ye Yanzhi.


    But I didn''t expect that he was able to break through, which really surprised him.


    It''s the place with the most abundant harvest after a round of plundering all the treasures.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied with the scan.


    "Well


    Blood Phoenix is back.


    Flapping their wings, toward the three dive down, still keep singing.


    It was a happy thing.


    Who knows, the blood Phoenix''s open wings didn''t close, but suddenly beat and swept over. In fact, it was very fierce, as if there was a great power sweeping over.


    "I''ll go, dead bird, what are you doing?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that, holding the two girls, Xuanyuan sword in front of him, forced to block its attack.


    Bang


    The mighty force couldn''t stop them at all. The three of them flew wildly. The most injured one was him. He felt the shock in his body and vomited blood.


    Looking at the blood Phoenix standing on the ground, he said angrily:


    "Don''t you want your spirit tree back? Don''t forget our agreement. I''ll save you. You promise me three things. Are you so perfidious? "


    The blood Phoenix flapped its wings fiercely, and the more majestic power surged in. The magma on the ground spewed out directly, like the tide in the sea, eroding.


    Its voice followed.


    "Ridiculous human beings, you human beings have no credit. If I kill you, I can get my things back."


    Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    You were framed before. That''s someone else. What do you mean that you put the responsibility on me.


    He quickly put them into the space magic weapon, holding Xuanyuan sword, covered with a layer of blue material, wrapped himself in it, and ran for his life.


    This fierce beast at least has nirvana, even more powerful. It can''t be defeated.


    And his speed is not as fast as these flying magma, which is not like the tide of magma, drowning people, but contains a great force.


    Bang!


    It''s a powerful force to fly him.


    With a long cry, the blood Phoenix chased up, and its huge wings were patted down from above.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, Xu Zhendong can''t think much about it. He can cut it with one sword. He has the edge of the sword. He has the power of the sword and is extremely overbearing.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword was smashed directly by its huge wings, which made Xu Zhendong lie on the ground and smash a huge pit.


    I don''t know how many muscles and bones are broken in my body. I feel that all the bones are broken, and I''m injured in many places.


    "Dead bird, your grandmother''s, dare to rebel."


    Xu Zhendong angrily and hard to get up, all over uncomfortable.


    It''s been a long time since I received such a serious injury. I feel I can''t work hard.


    With a cold hum, the blood Phoenix swept across the huge pit with its huge wings. The great power surged over and directly swept him away. His blood vomited, and his body flew into the distance. He fell into the burning fire and hit many huge trees.


    Blood Phoenix standing in place, issued a long cry, seems to be cheering.


    "Humble human, treacherous human, you save me, I give you a second life, in the future, I will come back to you, then I will not be merciful."


    Finish saying, clap a wing to fly, a long song, disappear directly in the air.

 Chapter 1504

    Blood Phoenix''s powerful beyond his imagination, flapping is the great force rolling over, there is a kind of ancient power.


    Even if he tried his best, he was still defeated. After three or two times, he was beaten all over.


    I''ve never suffered such a serious injury. Even if I return to the virtual world, I still have room to fight back. In the face of this terrible blood Phoenix, I have no power to fight back.


    Staring at the blood Phoenix with an angry face.


    It''s him who saved it. Even if he''s not grateful, he''ll take revenge.


    I was very angry.


    Blood Phoenix a long sound, wings fly away, also said to let his life.


    If it is strong, the truth will strike this bastard with one sword. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured now, and it is difficult to stand up.


    There was another big fire nearby. Looking at the blood phoenix flying away, he looked angry.


    "Damn you, don''t let me be stronger than you, or I want you to be my exclusive mount... Keke..."


    I coughed a mouthful of blood before I finished.


    Hard to climb, Xuanyuan sword slightly vibrates, seems to be aware of, in help him.


    Jump hard, jump on the body of the sword, the sword became bigger, carrying him, whooshing out of the fierce fire.


    The burning of the flame continued to spread, curling white smoke rising.


    There are forests all around here, which can''t be burnt down.


    The sword flew for a period of time. Suddenly, there was a dull thunder in the sky. For a moment, there were dark clouds. In an instant, it rained heavily.


    Xu Zhendong, who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured, couldn''t take care of the heavy rain either. He let it rain heavily. Now he didn''t even have the strength to use his skills to heal his wounds. He let Xuanyuan sword carry him away.


    In the end, the fire was extinguished and did not spread to the forbidden area of the holy ruins.


    Xuanyuan sword rushes into a cave, where there are some straw mats, some weeds and some unknown spirit grass.


    Lying on the straw mat, I couldn''t make any effort.


    He took out the jade gourd and looked at it for a while.


    It seems that these two are the only ones who can help themselves now. They are enemies. I hope they don''t make trouble at this time.


    Release the two.


    Two people are one Leng first, see one eye empty cave, final eye cast to injured Xu Zhendong.


    Leng rou''er looked at him painfully, "what''s the matter with you? You... You''ve been crazy, haven''t you? The blood Phoenix... "


    Hum


    Suddenly a long sword points at lengrouer and Xu Zhendong.


    Leng rou''er was stunned for a moment, but she saw Nie Binxi staring at them coldly and said:


    "You two must die, lengrouer. You are from sky city. If you don''t die, when you go back to Sky City, we will destroy the clan in Baigu valley. Xu Tianjun, as a member of Taixu clan and also a member of Skynet Pavilion, can''t let it go."


    Xu Zhendong grins bitterly. Now he has no strength to resist, or he will slap her to death.


    Leng rou''er stares at her. Although she is pointed at by the sword, she is still fearless and says:


    "You can kill us, but do you think that if I die, no one in sky city can find out about your white bone Valley? I''m the elder''s daughter. I have a special mark on my body. As long as I have an accident, they''ll know for the first time that you can''t escape like the white bone valley. "


    Nie Binxi stared at her for a long time.


    She also heard of the three Immortals'' means against heaven. She would not doubt what Leng rou''er said.


    "But if I let you go, I''ll die just like the white bone valley. I''d better pull you on the back first!"


    It''s really a good idea.


    "I swear by my personal honor that as long as you let us go, I will definitely tell the elders of zongmen what happened here, and will not investigate the responsibility of your white bone valley."


    Leng rouer speaks very quickly.


    She is just in the golden elixir period now, and she is not vulnerable to attack at all.


    Nie Binxi looked at her for a while, and then at Xu Zhendong.


    He also saw the power of this man. Even the ancient array can be broken. If you don''t kill him now, you won''t have to come to tianwangge in the future.


    Xu Zhendong will be the first to let him go.


    She will not forget the destruction of shifangzong.


    But Leng rou''er said to let them go.


    After some thought, lengrou''er didn''t disturb her, for fear of saying the wrong thing, both of them would die.


    Finally said: "let you go, but let you go like this, I don''t trust."


    After that, he took out two small bottles, one red and the other blue, from the space magic weapon and threw them in, saying:


    "You eat red and feed him blue."


    Leng rou''er had no choice but to smile and said, "we are all immortals. Will you give me poison? Do you think it works for me? By the way, I can also tell you that this guy is invincible. "


    Nie Binxi sneered and said, "I know you can resist certain poisons, but what I make is something that you can resist. Xu Zhendong can''t even carry his breath now. It''s strange that he can resist. My master is called the first poisonous milkman in the immortal kingdom. You can imagine that. Eat it quickly."


    Leng rou''er stares at this guy. Unexpectedly, she can make such poison.


    At present, we can only survive first, find a way to detoxify, and then think about it.


    I took the three pills and fed them to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly sharp up, staring at the two women.


    However, I believe that as long as the injury is recovered, the toxicity can be eliminated.


    Now the most important thing is to heal.


    Nie Binxi took back his sword, looked at them, clasped his fists, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the next moment is your performance. I don''t care. I''ll see you later."


    Then he turned and left the cave.


    Leave two.


    Leng rou''er looks at Xu Zhendong, gets up, takes a few steps to the entrance of the cave, and stops again.


    A tangled face.


    "Asshole, this is the best time for me. What am I thinking? I have to leave after being used by him for so long."


    A few more steps forward, and then stopped.


    "Leng rouer, this man is your enemy. There''s nothing you can''t let go of."


    "Son of a bitch lengrouer, what am I thinking?"


    She''s tangled. Run!


    Now is the best time to be under house arrest and bullied.


    But in the heart many hesitated.


    Turning around and looking at Xu Zhendong, who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured, he felt heartache. At last, he stamped his feet in pain and made an unwilling dull sound. He tooted his mouth and hated himself a little.


    He went back to Xu Zhendong and said:


    "I only saved you because of your pity. After all, you saved my life in the magma. Don''t think much about it!"


    Suddenly a little confused.


    "I don''t know how to cure. I''ve never saved anyone. Aren''t you a very good doctor? You can save yourself. "


    "No, you can''t move, but I don''t know how to cure. You teach me and I''ll save you, OK?"


    Staring at Xu Zhendong, he asked.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "the grass with three colors on your left."


    "This? OK, pull it out or? "


    "Just grass roots."


    "Oh, that''s pulling it out. What else?"


    "The dark red one 20 cm ahead, and the white one on the right, just the rhizome..."


    Xu Zhendong difficult will be able to reach the eyes, need to use to say.


    Leng rouer does what he says like a little assistant.


    The cooperation between the two seems pretty good.


    "Mix and grind!"

 Chapter 1505

    Night gradually falls, and the night slowly engulfs the whole earth.


    In this quiet cave.


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t work hard all over his body. He couldn''t even use his martial arts to heal his wounds. He had never suffered such a serious injury.


    Leng rou''er just saw a small groove on a huge stone. She put all the herbs in her hand and found a wooden stick to grind all the herbs slowly.


    But she''s clumsy. She''s never done such a job. She won''t do it for a long time. She''s kind of proud and angry. She stomps her feet in anger.


    Xu Zhendong looked helpless and said: "it''s more convenient for you to use real Qi."


    Leng rou''er gave him a look.


    I don''t know why I want to help him.


    It''s clearly the enemy.


    He clearly imprisoned himself for several years, so it is reasonable to kill him.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was staying.


    Xu Zhendong no longer said that now only this man can save himself. If he is in a hurry, he will be in danger.


    Leng rou''er is very upset, but she still works the Qi in her body. Now she has a lot of convenience, and these herbs become obedient.


    All of a sudden, the brows wrinkled.


    There is a stream of air in the body. Starting from the Dantian, it gradually spreads to the whole body as you run the real Qi.


    A restless air flow, very strange, blood is also constantly hot up.


    All of a sudden, stop the movement of Qi.


    The hot and dry air stopped, but the hot and dry air that was excited before did not stop.


    What''s going on?


    After a look at Xu Zhendong, his face turned hot and red. He could not help reaching out to touch his face. It was hot and his heart beat faster.


    His eyes unconsciously looked at his whole body, and finally stayed in his crotch. A strange picture appeared in his mind, as if he had perspective eyes to see through his clothes.


    Her reaction, Xu Zhendong looked very strange.


    What''s the matter with this girl? She looks at herself so foolishly, and still stays in the position of her lower body. Her cheeks and neck are so red, and she licks her lips with her bright red tongue. She''s hungry and thirsty.


    It''s like an angry Beast!


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Xu Zhendong asked in a low voice.


    "Ah..."


    Leng rou''er screams and finds her gaffe.


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    He turned around quickly and looked at the herbs in the groove, but his figure, strong muscles and lower body were still in his mind.


    Feel the restlessness of an unprecedented feeling in the body.


    There are also some changes in the body.


    Operation of Qi suppression!


    Suppress, must suppress!


    How can you have such a strange idea!


    She is a superior disciple of the three immortals sect. She can''t have any unclear relationship with this kind of disciples who don''t belong to the sect.


    I don''t like him!


    Don''t like him!


    She kept telling herself in her heart.


    But who knows, running the real Qi, the agitation in the body becomes more intense.


    There are two villains fighting in my mind.


    Reason and beast.


    Animals are getting stronger and stronger, and they are eroding reason. Reason is struggling, but it is beaten black and blue.


    "Zhenqi... Nie Binxi''s medicine..."


    She knows what''s going on.


    It must be Nie Binxi''s medicine. As long as the real Qi is used, it will stimulate the drug properties, and it can''t be suppressed, because suppression requires the real Qi to be used.


    But Xu Zhendong does not have the strength to run the real Qi now, it will not have any influence at all.


    Get out of here!


    She had to leave, or she would lose control of herself.


    Take out a glass container similar to a bowl from the space magic instrument, and put the herbs in the groove and the water rolled out.


    He went to Xu Zhendong and handed it to him.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her a little strange, but did not dare to ask, took the container, quickly filled the liquid medicine, Yu Guang looked at lengrouer.


    I found that she was like a flower maniac, staring at herself hungrily, feeling like eating herself.


    There is a kind of ominous premonition, did not pay attention to, ate some herbal medicine to go in.


    Hard to reach for her hand, said: "are you ok?"


    Lengrouer''s body suddenly trembled, her whole body was hot, her eyes became more delicate than ever, and she said in a soft voice:


    "They want it!"


    "... what do you... What do you want?"


    Xu Zhendong excited himself. These greedy and eager eyes... I feel like I''m going to eat myself.


    Lengrouer''s eyes are blurred, full of tenderness, infinite tenderness, delicate red lips, full of reverie temptation.


    It''s a kiss.


    Xu Zhendong wants to speak, but he can''t speak. He wants to push her away, but he can''t make any effort.


    And her hands were not idle, and she directly tore open her clothes. Her means were extremely cruel, and she looked like a woman


    Kiss yourself like crazy.


    "Is it Nie Binxi''s medicine..."


    Xu Zhendong is also aware that with the help of the medicine he just drank, she allows lengrouer to kiss herself, tear off her clothes, and is unable to resist. She forces Zhenqi to see if she can break free


    "Lying trough..."


    As soon as you transfer your Qi, you immediately realize the problem.


    Qi is actually the trigger guide line.


    His body was hot and dry.


    Although he is strong and invincible, he also has the ability to suppress and exclude himself


    How can the seriously injured body be suppressed


    Not long after, there was a squall scream in the cave!


    But it''s not over.


    The sound of crying kept coming, but the sound of slapping kept coming.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword lying on the side suddenly flew up, chirped, flew to the hole, and directly inserted into the ground.


    Hold the hole, the sword Qi begins to diffuse and seal the hole.


    Xuanyuan sword is psychic.


    After about an hour, the cry has gone, replaced by the cry of ecstasy.


    The battle of human flesh lasted for a long time.


    In the dark, constantly echoing!


    the second day!


    A scream broke the dawn, the whole cave was shaking, and the screams echoed.


    "Hooligans..."


    "Rogue..."


    "Abnormal..."


    "Scum..."


    Leng rouer''s angry roar came from the cave. Her eyes were staring at the naked Xu Zhendong. There was a pool of blood on the ground, her thighs were covered with blood, and she seemed to be naked.


    Quickly take out the clothes from the space magic weapon and put them on in a panic.


    I swear constantly.


    In the mind continuously rings out two people''s craziness last night, that kind of entanglement between the human body, two people''s unreserved blend!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. There is only anger in my mind at the moment


    Xu Zhendong''s face was pale. He was seriously injured. Last night, he was totally passive.


    Lying there, Leng rou''er seems to have never seen a man before. She is crazy, active and hard to satisfy.


    He sat up hard and didn''t care about Guangliu. He leaned on the boulder and said:


    "Think about who took the initiative last night. I was forced. You have to compensate me..."


    Leng rou''er, a little recollection, is both shy and angry.


    She is really taking the initiative. She is just like a hungry young woman, tearing up Xu Zhendong''s clothes, and then tearing up her own clothes.


    Even though she felt very painful at the beginning, she still kept asking


    "I''m... Not like this... Not like this..."


    She covers her head. I can''t believe it!


    Her innocent body, everyone''s revered goddess, high above the fairy.


    "I killed you..."


    Leng rou''er angrily picks up the sword from the side, and a stream of real Qi starts to work


    "Lying trough, come again..."


    The sword in my hand was thrown away quickly, and I felt the heat in my body again


    Stop in a hurry, look at the direction of the hole and shout angrily:


    "Nie Binxi... I will kill you... You bastard..."


    The current that had just been aroused began to surge again.


    Now reason still occupied most of the cave. She wanted to rush out of the cave and came to the cave. She found that a strong sword Qi had sealed the cave. She couldn''t get close to it.


    The hot and dry air flew quickly


    Ten minutes later.


    She came to Xu Zhendong with blurred eyes


    A new round of hand to hand combat has begun

 Chapter 1506

    Xu Zhendong saw her eyes blurred, already knew that she would start again.


    Lie still, said: "lengrouer, you see clearly, I did nothing, you are forcing me."


    The clothes lengrouer just put on.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t dare to use Qi. Now he is seriously injured, which is not enough to suppress the poison. But he wants to keep sober and try to cooperate with lengrouer''s performance.


    Although lengrouer was a monk, she was already out of breath.


    The battle lasted four hours.


    Stay awake.


    Extreme anger filled her whole body again, and the sword in her hand picked up again and split it.


    But when the long sword was about to reach Xu Zhendong''s neck, her hands softened.


    Kill all of you, and you''ll become a delicate girl


    "Alas..."


    Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly.


    In the war just now, he had a little clear idea of the toxic characteristics.


    Every time you go through a big war, the toxicity will increase a little. The shorter the interval, the more severe the toxicity.


    Only if you don''t use Qi for a long time, the strength of toxicity will gradually decrease.


    Anyway, don''t move, just lie there and let lengrouer entangle you


    This war lasted three days!


    No, three days and three nights to be exact.


    Xu Zhendong''s injury is slowly recovering, and he is also secretly running Zhenqi in the war.


    The time of three days and three nights has recovered, and we can move freely, but it is still difficult.


    At the end of the last World War, lengrouer was knocked unconscious.


    I''ve done everything I need to do, I''ve seen everything I need to see, I''ve touched everything I need to touch


    Difficult to stand up, take out clothes from the space magic weapon, first give lengrouer put on, oneself just put on.


    If you don''t stop her, you''ll worry about her health.


    Put lengrouer into the space magic weapon, go to the hole, see Xuanyuan sword standing here, raise your hand, the sword flies to the hand.


    Looking at the sky, it''s a little dark.


    Is it night again?


    "Xuanyuan sword, I''m hungry, but I can''t run Zhenqi either. Can you do me a favor?"


    Xuanyuan sword is buzzing, and then it flies out.


    Not long!


    Xuanyuan sword flies back and brings back a fierce beast.


    Make a fire and kill the beast. There''s water in the cave.


    Not long after, fragrance came. He wolfed down more than half of it. Suddenly he remembered lengrouer and released her, but she was still in a coma.


    A light press on her person wakes her up.


    I just woke up.


    Lengrouer is going to attack again!


    "Stop!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, looked at her, handed her a large piece of barbecue and said:


    "Do you want any more? Eat something. When you have strength, you still want it. I won''t refuse... "


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t run real Qi..."


    When she heard Xu Zhendong''s words, she was about to get angry. Xu Zhendong quickly interrupted.


    Even if she wants to, Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to.


    "Calm down, calm down, it''s no big deal. Although you forced me, I forgive you..."


    Lengrouer''s eyes are as cold as frost, but she is sober.


    You can get angry, but you can''t run real Qi.


    Don''t talk. Take the barbecue and eat it crazily.


    Xu Zhendong belched and said lazily, "these should be enough for you. I''ll take a bath first. I have a strange smell all over my body."


    Then he took off his clothes and jumped into the water.


    Looking at his naked body, Leng rou''er quickly turns around and scolds with disdain


    "Hooligan, you..."


    After entering the water, Xu Zhendong washed his body and said with an indifferent face:


    "You''re still shy. You''ve been unrestrained these days. I haven''t seen you be more reserved and gentle. Now you''re shy!"


    The colder she says, the more angry rouer is, but she has to control herself.


    Anger can work, but it can''t work.


    Pick up the stone on the ground and throw it at him.


    As Xu Zhendong washed his body, he said, "Alas, my innocence has been destroyed by you. You want to murder your husband. You are a vicious woman."


    "You... What are you talking about? What husband, don''t provoke me... "Leng rou''er was so angry that she couldn''t suppress the impulse of Qi. She said:" I will kill you, I will crush your Taixu clan, I will crush it... "


    "These days you are like a crazy beast. Now you want to murder your husband when you have enough to eat and drink." Xu Zhendong stares at her, looks aggrieved and says:


    "If you go out, I''ll tell the world about it and let the world judge you. You vicious woman will kill her husband when she''s finished..."


    "Ah..."


    Lengrouer finally can''t help but throw away the bone in her hand, pick up the long sword on the side and jump. She wants to kill the bastard.


    Summon the world!


    Isn''t that to let the whole world know that she has a relationship with this shameless person?


    And it''s three days and three nights!


    How can she live if the news gets out!


    In the middle of the flight, the dry air in his body had already spread all over his body like a blowout, and the sword in his hand fell down to him in the water.


    Xu Zhendong also wanted to block, but found her restless.


    After several hours, it finally stopped.


    Lengrou''er starts to cry and tears fall into the water.


    "You... Why did you cry? You took the initiative..."


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. He can''t see girls crying most. He''s at a loss.


    Leng rou''er beat her on the chest and said, "you mean it. You mean it to irritate me..."


    Facing the crying girl, Xu Zhendong was helpless. He hugged her, stroked her head and said:


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Leng rou''er also casually hugs him.


    After holding him for five minutes, she responded and pushed him away.


    "You... You take advantage of me..."


    Xu Zhendong was speechless, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Who took advantage of whom?


    You''ve been taking advantage of me for three days.


    They washed themselves in the water.


    The whole cave is filled with the smell of crystal of their love... The smell of soda, yes.


    "Get out of here. You can''t put me under house arrest any more." Lengrouer looks at him and says.


    "No house arrest!" Xu Zhendong promised her, "but we can''t go out. I haven''t recovered yet. If I go out and meet the enemy or fierce beast, I will die. Let''s have a rest and get well now. "


    Leng rou''er looks at the crystal of love on the ground. She feels disgusted and says:


    "I don''t want to stay here."


    This is the existence of criminal evidence!


    "Let''s get closer to the cave, we can''t see it," Xu Zhendong said.


    Leng rouer didn''t say a word and agreed.


    They came near the entrance of the cave and hid behind the boulder. Xu Zhendong found some weeds, spread the ground, lay down and fell asleep.


    Lengrouer didn''t want to sleep, so she sat down.


    But I couldn''t stand the sleepiness and overdraft of physical strength these days, so I fell asleep.


    Late at night!


    Two hands and feet wrapped together, holding each other, into a dream.

 Chapter 1507

    Dawn!


    "Ah --"


    A screech broke the silence of the dawn and came from the cave.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the angry woman who pushed herself away. She was speechless and didn''t want to speak.


    Lengrou''er is so angry that she stares at him angrily and says in a loud voice:


    "Hooligan... Scum, you... You hugged me while I was asleep..."


    She strongly suppresses the anger in her body and doesn''t use the real Qi, but her eyes are sharp, like two sharp knives, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "I don''t want to talk, I''m afraid you have real Qi..."


    When it comes to the operation of Qi, lengrouer''s mind comes to the fact that the past three days, two people''s indulgence, vividly, such a ridiculous thing actually happened to her.


    It''s incredible.


    Her face turned red with anger, but she had to hold it back.


    She didn''t want it to happen again.


    "You... Ma Shan disappeared in my sight!" Lengrouer said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong got up, walking is not very smooth, but his injury has improved, said: "yes! I''m leaving, but you''re in the golden elixir period. Do it well. The fierce animals here are ferocious. "


    After that, leave the cave directly.


    Lengrou''er stares at him angrily and leaves. She doesn''t say anything after that.


    I''m relieved to see him disappear in sight. I don''t need to see this hateful bastard any more.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Her stomach burst out.


    Hunger came. She felt her stomach and looked out of the cave. The forest was thick outside, but she saw a huge beast passing by.


    Scared, she quickly hid behind the boulder and took a sneak look at the fierce beast outside.


    The fierce beast''s fist sized eyes suddenly looked towards the hole, and she quickly hid.


    But my stomach is barking.


    Suddenly feel very aggrieved, some remorse in the heart, drive away Xu Zhendong.


    In this dangerous holy ruins forbidden area, she is only in the golden elixir period, so she can''t act alone!


    "Asshole Xu Tianjun, I told you to leave. You really left. Have you ever considered what I should do?"


    "I hate you, destroy my innocence, and leave me here."


    "Woo woo, I''ll never see you again. I hate you so much."


    She scolded, and suddenly cried wrongly.


    If other people see it, they will look shocked.


    The disciple of the three immortals sect, the proud daughter of the elder of the sky city, cried wrongly here.


    Finally feel helpless!


    "Asshole, you come back to me, I don''t want you to go, you come back quickly."


    "Wuwuwuwu, if you don''t come back, I will never see you again."


    Constantly crying.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I heard a noise outside, I leaned out of my head and looked at it. But I saw a fierce beast passing by, and I hid myself again.


    The heart is more afraid and aggrieved.


    The asshole ate himself, patted his ass and left.


    Cursed him many times in my heart!


    When she heard the sound again, she had no desire to see.


    But this time, Xu Zhendong really came back, came to her, stood on the boulder, looked down at her and said:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to cry!"


    Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised. A smile appeared on her face and wiped away her tears. However, she reacted immediately. She couldn''t show joy, but she looked angry and said:


    "Well, what are you doing back here?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "I heard people scolding me and calling me back from afar, so I came back to have a look."


    Leng rou''er blushed for a moment and argued: "hum, who called you back? Go, how far, how far."


    "Oh Xu Zhendong said softly, "in fact, I came back to get the sword. Since you don''t want to see me again, I''ll go. Bye!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lengrou''er looks at his back and stomps in anger.


    Is this wood?


    Can''t you take a soft one?


    How to say again, I''m also a woman you''ve been up to. Do you think it''s so hard to be soft with me?


    See Xu Zhendong leave without hesitation, holding Xuanyuan sword.


    She trotted to keep up.


    If you take away the sword, you will not come back this time.


    Xu Zhendong mouth slightly raised, did not pay attention to follow behind her, lengrouer is also angry, do not take the initiative to pay attention to him.


    So they walked nearly a kilometer.


    Xu Zhendong all the way north, finally looked back at her and said: "don''t you want to see me? What are you doing with me? "


    Leng rou''er snorted and said haughtily, "who''s with you? Is the road owned by your family? I was going to go this way. You took my way, OK? "


    Xu Zhendong smile, hard mouth, said: "OK, then you say, which side do you want to go next, I will not occupy your way."


    Leng rou''er stares at him and says, "Miss, you are allowed to occupy the road. Don''t you hurry?"


    Xu Zhendong immediately said, "I''m not like someone who likes to take advantage of others¡°


    Leng rou''er knew that he was talking about a matter of indulgence, which meant that she had always taken the initiative. He was forced and angry, and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you bastard, what else do you want when you get on? Are you going to leave me alone? "


    "That''s too much for you. What do you mean I''m on? Who''s on? I''m very passive in the whole process."


    "You are... Unreasonable. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you a few questions. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Leng rou''er stares at him. She''s very angry. If she doesn''t work her real Qi, she really wants to split this guy with a sword. But now she can only hold back and whispers:


    "No more."


    Xu Zhendong asked again, "when we did that, did you take the initiative?"


    Lengrouer''s eyes became sharp.


    You mean it, you must mean it. I don''t want to talk about it. You can''t say anything without it. You must mean it.


    But what can she do? I have to hold back!


    Whispered, "I took the initiative!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded with satisfaction and said, "how do you want to deal with this matter after going out?"


    She was more concerned about this issue and wanted to talk about it


    "Let''s just assume that nothing has happened these days. I won''t say it to the outside world to ruin your reputation, but you can''t say it either. What do you think?"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I didn''t have any reputation to corrupt you. Besides, it''s not that I forced you, it''s that you forced me. It doesn''t affect me whether I say it or not."


    "You..." Leng rou''er was so angry that her lungs would be blown up by this guy and said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "if you promise me one thing, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. In the future, we can''t let sky city make trouble for Taixu clan. "


    Leng rouer thought for a while and said, "OK, I promise you. You promise me to keep your promise."


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Xu Zhendong walked forward and said, "keep up with me. My cultivation has not recovered yet. Give me your hand."


    Leng rouer is very reluctant, but she still reaches for her hand.


    Xu Zhendong took her hand and walked forward.

 Chapter 1508

    In the vast forest, all kinds of ferocious animals are likely to appear.


    Xu Zhendong takes lengrouer to the edge.


    Now you can''t suppress poison. Your accomplishments haven''t been restored. You can''t fight. You can only try to avoid the areas where fierce beasts may appear.


    From a distance, they could hear the noise of fierce animals. They hid in a hurry and watched the huge fierce animals passing by. They didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    Xu Zhendong even covers her mouth.


    Take the beast far away and let it go.


    "You... Don''t touch me again, I know what to do!" Lengrouer stares at him and says.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t reply. He stood up and took her away. They were already at the edge of the forest. The weather suddenly became cold. There was a kind of cold wind.


    Both of them dare not operate the real air to resist the cold air, which makes them shiver.


    Xu Zhendong took out a thick coat from the magic weapon of space and gave it to her.


    "This should be the boundary of the ice and snow grassland. Let''s find a place nearby to stay for a while." Xu Zhendong said.


    In their current situation, they didn''t need to be attacked by fierce animals to freeze to death.


    The sudden arrival of cold air made them feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, Leng rou''er doesn''t have the initiative. She listens to Xu Zhendong''s arrangement.


    They found a small cave near here, which is relatively secret. It is surrounded by dense forest and unknown vegetation. The space is not big, but the dense vegetation can prevent the erosion of cold air outside.


    There is also a lot of vegetation in the cave. Xu Zhendong cut down some vegetation and spread it on the ground for sleeping.


    At the entrance of the cave, we often see fierce beasts passing by, but they are not very powerful. Even so, Xu Zhendong does not dare to fight against them or use his real Qi.


    Another fierce beast has been passing by. Xu Zhendong tells Xuanyuan Jian to help him find food. He just goes out to kill the fierce beast.


    Xu Zhendong happily drags the fierce beast in, and begins to peel and open his belly with dexterity.


    "Why does Xuanyuan sword take the initiative to kill fierce animals? You can''t run Qi. Does it have self-consciousness?" Cold soft son doubts of say.


    Xu Zhendong said that Xuanyuan sword has its own soul or spirit.


    To some extent, the warrior of this level recognizes the master and will take the initiative to protect the master when he is in danger.


    This happened to Xu Zhendong many times.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xuanyuan sword and said with a smile, "aren''t you from sanxianmen? Don''t you know anything about this high-grade product? "


    Leng rou''er said proudly, "I know Xuanyuan sword is the emperor''s tool. We have other people''s tools in Xianyu, such as Shennong Ding, Fuxi Qin, Nuwa stone, Kaitian giant axe and so on. Many of them are more powerful than your Xuanyuan sword, and Nuwa stone is more powerful than you."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, seriously deal with the fierce animal meat.


    Before long, the smell of meat came, which made lengrouer''s appetite move, and her stomach didn''t feel like turning.


    They shared food in the cave, eating with a look of enjoyment.


    The fragrance here has drifted miles away from the cave.


    Just as a team of five people passed by, some people were attracted by the fragrant smell.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, something''s up!"


    A disciple moved his nose. Usually his nose is the most effective and has the best sense of smell, which can be called dog nose.


    These people are from Xuanyin city.


    Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng took the lead. This team has already gained a lot of benefits in the forbidden area of Shengxu. Even Jiang Chen took them to the wild wasteland and got extremely precious treasures.


    Of course, they also paid some costs, the most direct one is the death of the martial brothers.


    Now there are still 20, which is not bad.


    Jiang Chen also noticed that there was a smell of barbecue within a kilometer range, and he immediately became alert and said:


    "Maybe it''s xuanyanwu. Pay attention to concealment and follow me."


    After that, holding a sword in one hand, he walked towards the source of the fragrance, and the people behind him were also on guard, paying attention to the surroundings.


    They chased xuanyanwu all the way and disappeared on the way, but they could be sure to come in this direction.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, why can''t you feel the strong breath? It seems not right." Yu Chengfeng looked around, extremely alert, within a radius of ten miles in her line of sight.


    They all approached and finally came to the secret cave.


    "Surround."


    Jiang Chen looks at this secret cave, some curiosity, some doubt.


    Not quite right!


    The cave is not big, and the vegetation outside the cave has not been damaged. If it was not for the fragrance coming from inside, I would not know that there were people inside.


    Twenty people surrounded the small cave.


    "Hey, xuanyanwu, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Jiang Chen complacently looked at the cave and yelled: "Sun Qi, come out to answer the words, or I''ll kill you."


    Hiding in the cave, Xu Zhendong and lengrou''er were stunned.


    Surrounded by people.


    It''s really inconvenient not to be able to use real Qi. Other people surrounded him, but they didn''t realize it.


    "What to do? We seem to be surrounded by people. " Lengrouer said with some fear.


    Xu Zhendong patted her hand gently to reassure him. He got up and went out. Standing at the entrance of the cave, he saw the person clearly and said:


    "Brother Jiang, it''s me."


    Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, put away his sword, walked over and said:


    "Xu Zhendong, why are you? I thought they were from xuanyanwu. Ma Dan, I don''t know where those guys have gone. "


    Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously: "xuanyanwu? What''s up? "


    Jiang Chen said angrily


    "Ma Dan, don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention Lao Tzu. Sun Qi hurt Kong Qianshui and robbed our treasure, his grandmother''s. If I meet him, I''ll kill him."


    "What? What happened to them Xu Zhendong worried.


    Although Kong''s cultivation is not very high, her cultivation method is very strange, and most people will not be her opponent.


    But he was hurt by xuanyanwu.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, how can she have an accident." Jiang Chen says triumphantly.


    Indeed, he arrived in time to help Kong Qianshui and other people out.


    "What''s your situation now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Jiang Chen looked in the direction of the ice snow grassland and said, "the people killed by the white feather Palace are the people in Kong''s team. Then they were chased by Kong and others. It is said that the people of the white feather palace fled into the ice snow grassland. And the news that I get is that the people of xuanyanwu are chasing Kong Qianshui and others. I just come after them. "


    "When I smell the fragrance, I think it''s from xuanyanwu. Why don''t you come with us? If the people from Baiyu palace join hands with xuanyanwu, the team of kongfu water belt will be in danger. Your strength is good. You can certainly help."


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said: "to tell you the truth, I still have a very important thing to do here, but I will finish it as soon as possible, and then go in and look for them."


    Jiang Chen had some regrets and said, "OK, let''s go first and wait for you!"

 Chapter 1509

    Back in the cave, Xu Zhendong began to try to find more herbs for treatment.


    This moment!


    He missed Xiaohua. Xiaohua''s head is covered with lilac grass, which can quickly recover from the injury. Moreover, the forbidden area of Shengxu is not open for a long time.


    It is said that the opening time is two months and 20 days. It is estimated that there will be about one month left.


    He must recover his cultivation as soon as possible and walk into the ice snow grassland.


    "You stay here. I''ll go out and look for herbs. If my cultivation can''t recover, we can''t do anything." Xu Zhendong looked at her and said seriously.


    "No, I don''t want to be alone." Lengrou''er doesn''t dare to be alone. Her cultivation is too low. She has no chance to survive when she meets fierce animals.


    And she found that even if Xu Zhendong had no accomplishments, his Xuanyuan sword recognized the master and could keep the master. Only by following Xu Zhendong could he survive.


    Xu Zhendong can only take her.


    Two people can only turn around here, Xu Zhendong looked for a lot of spirit grass, because he did not dare to go deep into the dangerous place, the effect is not very ideal.


    Five days later, the effect of the injury was not very good.


    Xu Zhendong decided to go deep into the fierce place nearby, but he was also careful to enter.


    But I didn''t expect that I met a seven level fierce beast just as I entered. The fierce beast saw them and rushed to them with a roar, like an avalanche, trying to devour them.


    Xuanyuan sword took the initiative to kill.


    The beast is killed!


    Finally found a very good life-saving grass.


    After a day of digestion, the corner of the mouth finally raised a smile.


    "I can suppress the attack of toxicity, but I still can''t use too much force." Xu Zhendong is very helpless, but also has some hope.


    Keep going out and get deeper.


    When he meets a fierce beast again, he uses Qi to control Shenzhi, controls Xuanyuan sword, and kills the fierce beast with fierce sword power.


    "Er..."


    Carelessly, it seems that the real Qi is running excessively, and the whole body''s blood is hot and dry.


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    Control Xuanyuan sword to his side, and the sword will roll out to help him suppress the poison.


    At the end of the day, control the toxicity.


    "Hoo


    Take a deep breath and finally control it.


    When they returned to the cave, Xu Zhendong digested the herbs again, and the effect was very good.


    There''s more Reiki that works this time.


    Five days have passed.


    The effect is fast, and the injury in the body will recover faster with the increase of the amount of Qi.


    On this day, I got a good spirit grass.


    He''s trying to run crazy.


    "It''s broken!"


    Too much!


    Or overestimated the efficacy of this spirit grass, now the blood boiling, restless heart, eyes look to the side of lengrouer.


    Gradually lose their senses and go straight for it.


    Leng rouer screams in fear.


    Struggle to resist, but she dare not run true Qi, where is Xu Zhendong''s opponent.


    When she felt that she couldn''t break away, she resisted and suddenly turned red and fell.


    The two of them started to storm in this cave.


    A few hours later.


    The wind and rain stopped.


    Lengrou''er began to cry, with an aggrieved face.


    Xu Zhendong was at a loss and repeatedly apologized.


    "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. I thought I could run more Qi. It was too much."


    "Will you stop crying? I can''t see a girl crying


    "I''m sorry. I won''t do it in the future. I''ll recover my cultivation as soon as possible and expel the toxins in my body. Can I help you expel them?"


    Xu Zhendong said good or bad comfort for a long time, good words said.


    Finally got her forgiveness.


    Xu Zhendong went out again and kept looking for lingcao.


    Five more days!


    He has been here for half a month.


    When refining today''s lingcao, she was sweating and smelly. Lengrouer didn''t want to get close to it.


    "Why do you stink? Are you pulling your pants? "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I''ve discharged the toxin."


    Leng rou''er''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "really? Then help me. "


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the side of the bed made of vegetation, said: "you lie down, I help you row out."


    Lengrouer lay down without saying a word.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand. Eight silver needles are suspended in the air. He takes them in his hand and slowly stabs them on lengrouer.


    In the whole process, lengrouer''s blood is constantly irritable, her face is flushed, and her whole body is sweating, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    About ten minutes later.


    The hot and dry blood in the body gradually subsided and the whole person returned to normal.


    It was just as like as two peas in Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong takes back the silver needle, claps his hands gently, and the silver needle disperses.


    "Well, you can try it!"


    Leng rou''er is a little suspicious. She runs Qi. She doesn''t have that feeling. She can''t feel the air flow.


    It''s a real success!


    "Well, really well, really out."


    He hugged Xu Zhendong excitedly and kept saying.


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly and patted her on the back.


    But she suddenly pushed away, a little embarrassed.


    Don''t they have a big feud?


    Why should I take the initiative to hold him?


    They look at each other and smile.


    Xu Zhendong said: "let''s find a place to wash ourselves, and go directly into the ice snow grassland. There must be water in it."


    They finally set foot on the ice and snow grassland, a real Qi to protect the body, this ordinary cold air can not invade the body, all the way north, not far away to see a pool of water.


    They went straight down.


    They''re naked. Anyway, they''ve seen and felt each other''s bodies these days. Now they don''t care about the shyness.


    Fast cleaning, no smell on the body.


    When they went ashore to wear clothes, they were both like old wives.


    Side by side into the depths, stepping in the snow, came the sound of ticking.


    "When you meet the people of jiuxiazong, you are not allowed to put me in a space magic weapon. This is our agreement!" Lengrouer said.


    "Good."


    Xu Zhendong manipulated Xuanyuan sword with his mind, stood on the body of the sword, took her up and said:


    "It''s faster. I''m afraid there''s something wrong over there. No matter how slow it is, it''s too late."


    Whoosh!


    Xuanyuan sword is so fast that it soon disappears in the ice and snow.


    A vast expanse of white, there are many snow peaks, a white, boundless, looks very beautiful, there is a kind of holy beauty.


    The flying sword keeps rising, a kind of condescending feeling, at least it seems that the vision is broader and you can see farther.


    The scope of divine consciousness is constantly expanding.


    "This way!"


    Xu Zhendong finally discovered the breath of human beings and was still a familiar person.


    The sword swooped down.


    Suddenly came to the human in front of, met is Xuanyin city of Jiang Chen and others.


    "Xu Zhendong, you are here at last. Are you done?" Jiang Chen is very happy to see him coming.


    Looking at them, Xu Zhendong found that many people were injured, or new ones, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma Dan, it''s xuanyanwu. They use fierce beasts to attack us. We can''t get through it." Jiang Chen pointed to a snow peak ahead and said:


    "On the snow peak, there are several fierce beasts of the ninth order who are eyeing us."


    Xu Zhendong took Xuanyuan sword and said, "give it to me!"

 Chapter 1510

    Snow grassland, cold wind howling, snow swept by the wind, wanton flying in the air, the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero, snow is still falling.


    At the foot of the ice is more than ten meters thick, people step on it like stepping on the ground, just feel a little wet and slippery.


    As friars, they can stop the cold wind erosion with real Qi, which doesn''t matter to them.


    Among these people, only Xu Zhendong and lengrouer''s clothes are a little thicker. Too thick clothes also affect the fighting.


    When Xu Zhendong came to these people, he saw that many people were injured, some by human beings, some by the claws or tusks of ferocious animals.


    Xuanyin city people see the arrival of Xu Zhendong, or more enthusiastic, they have seen the strength of Xu Zhendong show in the thousand asters.


    Crush Chang Xiaojun at will, that is the existence of the middle stage of Huashen state.


    Leng rou''er, who follows Xu Zhendong, sees these people with a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    "Zhendong, this is... I''m so familiar. It seems I''ve seen him somewhere!" Jiang Chen looks at Leng rou''er, thinking in his mind, but he can''t think of it.


    Yu Chengfeng sneered and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, your means of chatting up is very low. It doesn''t match your Eq


    The others covered their mouths and laughed.


    It''s a bad way to pick up a conversation.


    But Jiang Chen firmly said: "I really seem to have seen where... I think, I think, red mulberry... Under the red mulberry tree of infernal sect, what''s your name?"


    Lengrouer looked at him, obviously did not know him, but did, Gao Leng said: "lengrouer, although I do not remember you, but I still have the impression."


    "Yes, yes, yes, lengrouer!" Jiang Chen excitedly looks at her, the eyes also become respectful, say: "you are the person of sky city, how are you here?"? And with Zhendong. "


    People present were shocked by this.


    Sky City, which is one of the highest existence in the immortal realm, one of the three immortals gate, may be the place that these people can never enter.


    All the people who came in this time were from jiuxiazong, not even liushangzong. Unexpectedly, a person from sanxianmen came in.


    And listen to the tone, it seems that this person''s status in the three immortals is not low, a height cold fan, full of high arrogance.


    "Are you really from sky city? That''s one of the three most powerful sects in our fairy kingdom. "


    "No? Sky City, did the three immortals also come in? "


    "This woman is so cold and noble. Is this the disciple of the three immortals sect?"


    The people of Xuanyin city behind them are all talking in a low voice.


    They are all very qualified disciples of Xuanyin city. They are also highly respected in the sect, and are supported by many sect disciples. They are popular everywhere they go.


    There are a lot of fans around. Now when they meet lengrouer, they become fans.


    And this also firmer idea in Jiang Chen''s heart.


    The elders of Xuanyin city once told him that the gathering and the trip to the forbidden area of Shengxu were not only Taobao, but also to find out the details of Taixu sect and get as much useful information as possible.


    One of them is: will Taixu sect come from the sect above.


    Now, lengrou''er and Xu Zhendong of sky city stand together and seem to have confirmed this idea.


    Jiang Chen looked at her respectfully, made a collection with both hands, and said: "I''ve met Leng girl in xiajiuxiazong, a disciple of Xuanyin city. I don''t know if Leng girl is coming alone or the sky city is coming in?"


    All the people behind him gathered together and said, "I''ve seen Miss Leng."


    Leng rou''er''s heart went up for a moment.


    Looking at these people with satisfaction.


    This is the attitude that jiuxiazong should have towards sanxianmen.


    She finally felt the dignity from the clan, and the dignity she had been trampled on by shijuezong before. She seemed to have found it back. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she still looked cold


    "This time, the sect sent me to come here alone. After all, it''s like this forbidden area. How can our three immortals sect be regarded? I just came to see how the new generation of young people in jiuxiazong practiced. As soon as I came in, I met Xu Tianjun. He has good accomplishments and good qualifications. I think you are also very good."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her one eye, did not say anything, let you continue to pretend.


    Jiang Chen heard this, respectfully said: "thank you, Miss Leng. If you have a chance, I''d like to invite Miss Leng to visit our Xuanyin city. Our Xuanyin city has always admired the three immortals gate, especially the sky city. You are the most powerful sect in the immortal kingdom. We are looking forward to meeting you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him. He didn''t expect that this guy was good at flattering, but he didn''t say anything.


    Leng rou''er said calmly: "it''s easy to say these things, but we need to remove some obstacles. About you, Xu Tianjun also told me that xuanyanwu and Baiyu palace deceive people too much. They should be punished!"


    Jiang Chen said in a hurry: "what Leng girl said is that they unite to bully Taixu sect. It''s really hateful. We''ll leave it here. Leng girl doesn''t have to fight. You''ll just wait behind."


    Lengrouer nodded and stood aside with a slight hum.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to talk, just look at her pretending to force!


    He looked at the front of the snow peak, several snow peaks straight into the sky, looking very majestic, as if in line with the horizon, there are a lot of white gas rising.


    But in the white air, I vaguely saw several fierce beasts of fist size staring at them with murderous look in their eyes. They were very powerful, and there was a roar from time to time.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd behind him and said, "give it to me here."


    Having said that, holding Xuanyuan sword, walking forward, momentum continues to rise, gradually becoming more and more powerful, the figure also gradually become larger, as if it was a great shore.


    The Qi of the sword is wantonly flowing out. Hearing the howling cold wind and the cutting of the Qi of the sword, the Qi of the sword cuts off countless strong winds, and even the falling snowflakes are cut into powder.


    The figure gradually goes away, like a lone hero.


    With his approach, the fierce beast on Xuefeng became more irritable and roared more frequently.


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, a fierce beast could not help but dive from the snow peak. It opened its mouth and showed its terrible tusks. The shadow remained behind it and roared. The whole snow field seemed to shake.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    A sharp sword, especially dazzling in the vast snow, sharp enough to make people feel afraid.


    Poof


    When the sword passes, the fierce beast is cut in half. The blood splashes out, and the two sides of the beast are thrown away. Xu Zhendong is like the orc hunter.


    "It seems that he is even stronger than the strength shown at the party. Is he really hiding his strength?"


    Yu Chengfeng stares at Xu Zhendong''s back and mutters in a low voice. She looks at three more fierce beasts coming over the snow peak. The speed is extremely fast.


    Jiang Chen said in a low voice: "Leng rou''er of sky city is with him as soon as she appears. The elders'' guess is right. Then he will not be weak. After all, he is the one who was sent down."


    Those who are sent to carry out the task will certainly not send the weak down, which is bad for face.


    So what we showed before is definitely not the real strength.


    Later, he didn''t see countless cyan materials coming together, coming out from under the ice and converging toward Xu Zhendong.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes widened in shock and exclaimed:


    "Taishang qingmujing... The unique sword technique of Tianwang Pavilion..."

 Chapter 1511

    "The green wood opens the front!"


    He is like the God of war. The sword is as fierce and cold as a rainbow.


    Under this sword, the three ferocious beasts were cut into a pool of blood, with a small number of stumps.


    The sword did not stop on the three fierce beasts, but became stronger and sharper.


    Although Xu Zhendong''s figure goes away with a sword, the space where the sword reaches is cut off. Even Jiang Chen and others who are standing in the distance behind him feel terrible.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The snow peak, which is the highest in front of us, is cut off from the middle. The snow peak collapses and a lot of snow and ice fall down. The fierce beasts on the snow peak jump in horror.


    But not faster than the snow, directly buried the beasts in the snow.


    Even Xu Zhendong was buried in the snow.


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce beast howled in the snow, jumped up the snowflakes, jumped out of the snow, shivered all over, and countless snowflakes were shaking out of the body.


    All the fierce beasts jumped out and ran away quickly on the snowdrift.


    There are also in the process of escape was buried in the snow, and then get up.


    At the place where Xu Zhendong was buried, a sharp sword came up and cut into the sky. The falling snow was split into a huge gap by this sword, and the remaining snow peak was split.


    The sword is so fierce that people are afraid of it!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to hide too much strength. Kong Qianshui and others are still waiting for him to rescue them.


    We must solve the problem as quickly as possible.


    Snow fell to Xuanyin city in front of people, there is no impact, they directly use Qi barrier, eyes can still see the collapse of the snow peak.


    Shocked face!


    "Qiang is really from sanxianmen. As long as we get on the boat of sanxianmen in Xuanyin city and become the first of jiuxiazong, it''s not a big problem. Maybe we can jump to liushangzong."


    Jiang Chen some excited say.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, Xu Tianjun was sent by Skynet Pavilion. He killed shifangzong and established taixuzong. Why on earth? Is sanxianmen going to reform our jiuxiazong


    A disciple asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Chen shook his head, said: "you ask me, I ask who, back to the door and then ask the elders, where do I know, give me rush up, protect the cold girl."


    "Kill


    The people of Xuanyin City fly up against the avalanche. Only when they cross the mountain here can they chase Kong Qianshui and others on the other side of the mountain.


    The fierce beast seems to have fled after seeing Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    And on the other side of the mountain.


    The people in xuanyanwu obviously felt the sharp and terrible meaning of this sword!


    Looking back in shock.


    "Elder martial sister Wan, what a terrible sword


    One of the disciples was a little scared and pale.


    Wan Jiawei, as the first person in charge of xuanyanwu, looked back and saw that Xuefeng collapsed. Although it was far away, she could see it clearly.


    All the fierce beasts in the snow peak have escaped.


    She also felt the sword.


    His eyes became sharp, and his right hand unconsciously grasped the handle of the sword. He drew his sword out at any time, staring at the collapsed snow peak and said:


    "Sun Qi, prepare to fight. It''s not good for you. Who do you think has such a sword spirit?"


    Sun Qi is the second person in charge. Her strength is equal to Wan Jiawei''s, but she is a little gentle and is not suitable to be a leader


    "I feel that the meaning of the sword is both familiar and strange. It seems that it is leading the Dao aoyi in it."


    Wan Jiawei was shocked and said, "are you a little too cautious? Daoaoyi blessing is like sword technique. Not everyone can do it. Even elder Chen Lei, who is against the virtual environment in xuanyanwu, can''t do it."


    The mystery of the great road is the most difficult problem in the world.


    Even though some people have high accomplishments, they can''t do it. This is a common situation.


    To study the great way, we should not only make do with the strength of cultivation, but also pay attention to talent. No matter how high your cultivation is, it will not help if you don''t have talent.


    Sun Qi also said firmly: "didn''t elder martial sister find that this sword technique is somewhat familiar?"


    Wan Jiawei hesitated and looked at the collapsed snow peak. She was suddenly stunned. She seemed to think of something and said:


    "How can it be possible to master the Qingmu Sutra, the sword technique of Skynet pavilion! Only the people of our jiuxiazong can come in this time. The people of Skynet Pavilion can''t come in. "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    The people behind me were a little flustered.


    Tianwangge, the supreme existence of Xianyu, is one of the powerful sects that cannot be defiled.


    "Are people from Skynet Pavilion here for Taobao? But is it for us to split the snow peak


    "No, we have never had a grudge against Skynet Pavilion. It''s impossible for us to come here."


    "Split the snow peak, we can see that this man''s cultivation is very important. If he really comes for us, I''m afraid he''s not good at it. What to do! "


    Xuanyanwu people are afraid of whispering up.


    The three immortals gate in their hearts is not to be blasphemed, can only look up to the existence of, there is awe in their hearts.


    "You see, that man looks familiar!"


    A disciple pointed to the collapse of the snow peak. A man in white, holding a long sword, trampled on the falling snow. He was as powerful as a demon, and came with an invincible posture.


    With the majestic sword spirit, the collapsed snow peak seems to be ignored by him.


    "That''s... That''s Xu Zhendong... Xu Zhendong of Taixu clan..."


    Finally someone saw it clearly and exclaimed.


    Other people finally recognized it, especially sun Qi and WAN Jiawei, and their eyes widened.


    There are many people I met at the party before. They are full of shock and incredible expressions.


    "This..." Wan Jiawei was shocked and speechless for a moment. Looking at Xu Zhendong coming like a demon, she said: "is it possible that the snow peak was split by him?"


    She was reluctant to accept the fact.


    Xuefeng huge, straight into the sky, fierce beast powerful even she had to fear three points.


    Although this person showed strong strength at the party, he was not as strong as that.


    When Xu Zhendong approached, everyone confirmed.


    Xu Zhendong, with a cold and resolute look and a strong murderous look in his eyes, said in a powerful voice:


    "Everyone in xuanyanwu, you should be punished for killing the people of taixuzong."


    Wan Jiawei and others turned pale in an instant.


    This... This... Is hard to accept!


    They did hunt down the Taixu sect''s people in the forbidden area of the holy market to seize resources. They were not strong enough. In addition, they joined hands with the people of the white feather palace to kill them, which was much easier.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong, one of the people of Taixu sect, was from Tianwang Pavilion.


    They didn''t react to this kind of turning.


    Soon, the people of Xuanyin city also appeared, standing behind Xu Zhendong, looking down at the people of xuanyanwu.


    Wan Jiawei held her fist and said, "Xu Zhendong, are you from Skynet pavilion? You split the snow mountain? "


    Xu Zhendong said harshly: "these have nothing to do with you. If you kill the people of Taixu sect, you must pay the price. You all have to die!"

 Chapter 1512

    Standing high in the sky, looking down at the people with the momentum like a demon, the invincible eyes don''t pay attention to the people here at all.


    The general situation is like magnificent mountains and rivers, and like the rolling sea, which makes people feel afraid.


    Plus his identity.


    People of Skynet Pavilion, this is the place that people are most afraid of.


    He was dressed in white and held a long sword. The sword was hung upside down like a rainbow. There was fierce and wanton sword Qi all over his body. The snow at his feet had nothing to do with him.


    Looking down at the people below, his eyes gaze, and a sense of dignity diffuses.


    The people in xuanyanwu look at it and feel afraid. It''s not only him who makes people feel afraid, but also the power behind him.


    "Elder martial sister, he is from Skynet Pavilion. What shall we do?"


    A disciple behind him asked in a low voice.


    Wan Jiawei also has a dignified face. She has never met such a thing before. When she first faced the people in sanxianmen, she also felt pressure.


    Looking at Sun Qi, he said, "Sun Qi, what do you think we should do?"


    Sun Qi hesitated and said, "now we have two ways to go, either surrender directly or kill all the people here, including Xuanyin city. Otherwise, once these people go out, we will affect the whole clan."


    The analysis is very reasonable.


    As long as the people here are dead, no one will know about it.


    Or surrender for forgiveness.


    Although facing the three immortals, they still have dignity. As a monk, they surrender. Where is their dignity!


    I''ve never been humiliated like this before, and most people don''t want to surrender.


    Wan Jiawei turned her head and looked at the crowd behind her and said, "how do you choose?"


    "Dry, kill a bloody road!"


    "He has already said that we should die. I''m afraid that even if we surrender, the other side will not let us go. Why not fight hard? Maybe there is still a chance of life."


    "Friars of my generation, don''t be afraid of a battle, kill!"


    "Kill them all, and the people in Xuanyin city must die too!"


    The more these people say, the more powerful their momentum is. They have to find a way to live, otherwise they will die.


    While saying that momentum has been rising.


    Wan Jiawei also thinks we should fight!


    Take out the long sword in your hand, and the body of the sword is buzzing in the howling cold wind. The air of the sword is gradually diffused out, cutting the snow around.


    The people behind are ready to fight, and their eyes are full of murderous, angry and hate.


    "Kill


    Wan Jiawei shouts angrily, jumps up and waves a long sword. The sword body waves a beautiful arc. The light of the sword seems to be bent, beautiful and sharp, just like the autumn wind.


    Almost all the people on the side are using this move, but relatively speaking, Wan Jiawei is more fierce, more powerful and powerful. Only sun Qi can match it.


    Sun Qi is a bit more overbearing.


    The sword''s momentum is as strong as the tide, and the sword''s spirit is sharp. It''s superposed layer upon layer, and its momentum is extraordinary.


    Although the other side is fierce, Xu Zhendong doesn''t have any fear. His face is calm, and he runs the Qi in his body crazily. A great force is pulled from heaven and earth.


    The cyan material under the ground floated out. The pure cyan material was very beautiful, and he was dressed in white.


    It''s a perfect painting.


    At the same time, the general trend caused by the war is frightening.


    The people standing behind all stepped back and looked at the young man in white with a shocked face.


    "This... Is this the disciple of sanxianmen?"


    Yu Chengfeng opened her mouth slightly, looked at it in shock, and said strangely.


    This momentum is enough to suppress her, thinking of Chang Xiaojun before.


    It''s not wrong to lose to such a person!


    And always feel that this is not all his strength, this person in the end how terrible, she can not imagine.


    Jiang Chen is also shocked, said: "if it''s not because the forbidden area of the holy ruins can only return to the empty realm, I really doubt that he has returned to the empty realm, then I can now identify him as the peak of the spirit, he has not exerted all his strength."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, do you think he looks like a man?"


    One of the disciples behind him thought a little and asked.


    Jiang Chen looked at him and said, "who?"


    "Ye Yanzhi, a Taoist maniac!" This disciple solemnly said: "it has been rumored that ye Yanzhi has only the cultivation of yuanyingjing, but she has killed countless masters of Shenjing. Her method is very clever. She has a very thorough study of the road, and uses the power of the road to kill people who are stronger than herself. Now, I seem to feel that the road of this heaven and earth is also affected by someone."


    "And this person should be Xu Zhendong. Don''t you feel it?"


    That''s a bit of a surprise to others.


    They all know ye Yanzhi''s name. Although they have never seen a real person, they have heard more or less about her deeds.


    Again in the heart is also extremely not satisfied, but how can.


    Elders have confirmed that many rumors are true.


    Yeyanzhi is such a magical existence.


    The younger martial brother behind him is said to have a little talent for Dao, but it''s hard to become a great tool, so he turned to focus on Cultivation and gave up the study of Dao.


    His words are very credible.


    And Jiang Chen and others feel that there are some changes.


    Feel the display of Xu Zhendong, it''s incredible that there is the power of the road.


    "This guy..."


    Jiang Chen is more shocked to see that he is holding a long sword. Cyan comes out from the body of the sword, and the spirit of the sword becomes more fierce. The terrible meaning of the sword makes them feel uncomfortable.


    "Back up!"


    The sword is too powerful. It''s better not to get close to it.


    Looking at the blue sword light, it seems that it is going to split the ice and snow land. The power of the sword contains the great power of the road.


    So terrible!


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    With the powerful cry, a sword cut out.


    The blue sword is dazzling, so people have to cover their eyes, and endless sparks burst out.


    Poof, poof


    Blood splashed out, seven or eight swords broke directly, flew to the distance, and the body was cut in half, just like the fierce beast before.


    The sword is invincible and invincible.


    Screams.


    Wan Jiawei and others'' sharp swords are all smashed by the blue domineering swords. With a bang bang sound, those who touch the blue swords are extremely broken.


    And more people were injured by the sword, and even some were directly split in two.


    The lightest injured are Wan Jiawei and sun Qi. They look at the broken sword in their hands and retreat in fear. The sword gas cuts sun Qi''s white cheek. There is a deep bloodstain on their shoulders, and the blood keeps flowing.


    Wan Jiawei was a little more serious than him. She was the first one to rush up. Although she hid fast, she was also seriously injured. A severed sword point passed through her shoulder, close to her heart. The blood was flowing continuously. Her abdomen was also injured by a blue sword, and the blood soaked her clothes.


    The two men flew directly into the distance.


    Incredible looking at Xu Zhendong, eyes full of fear.


    The sword didn''t stop at them. Instead, it cleaved down. The thick ice on the ground began to crack and continue to extend. The sound of ice cracking triggered the cracking of the ground below.


    Huge cracks appeared, and some bodies fell directly into the cracks and disappeared into the darkness.


    Xu Zhendong is awe inspiring like a demon. Looking at them in a mess, his eyes are cold and he rushes towards sun Qi with his sword.

 Chapter 1513

    "Is that his real strength?"


    The people of Xuanyin city in the distance looked at it in shock, and slowly became incredible.


    This sword is so powerful, but the other side has a lot of spirit of the early state and the peak of Yuanying state, they can''t carry his sword.


    Yuan Ying Jing had almost died, and the monks who transformed the divine realm were seriously injured, and they flew to all sides.


    However, Xu Zhendong is still like a demon, his momentum is not reduced, and his fierce murderous spirit makes people feel that the autumn wind is rustling, and his sword spirit is running away, and his figure is very fast.


    Has come to sun Qi, eyes cold, a sword across, a sword instantly kill.


    Bang!


    Sun Qi broke her sword in her hand and her face turned red. The veins on her forehead and neck were protruding. She was full of genuine Qi and ran like crazy. She was still low-grade and very hard.


    But Xu Zhendong is a face relaxed appearance.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to us? We xuanyanwu and tianwangge have never had a grudge. "


    His heart is unwilling, no injustice, no hatred, but to this killer.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "Taixu sect is mine. If you kill Taixu sect''s people, it''s a feud."


    Sun Qi''s resistance was very painful and said:


    "We are just helpers. If you really want to kill the murderer, you should go to the people of the white feather palace. We were cheated by the white feather palace. They are the murderers of Taixu sect."


    Xu Zhendong asked, "where are the people in the white feather palace?"


    "In front of them, they are competing for resources with the people of Taixu sect. They seem to be extremely cold Xuanye and merciless Tianshui. If you don''t go there earlier, they may be destroyed."


    Poof


    As soon as his words were finished, Xu Zhendong increased his momentum, and his sword swept across him.


    Cut your throat!


    Sun Qi is unwilling to cover his neck, but the blood can''t cover it after all. He shoots a lot of blood and is unwilling to fall down.


    Other people also saw sun Qi killed, fear and anger, rushed up.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the people who rushed up. They were all seriously injured and said:


    "Jiang Chen, take people to the front. Kong Qianshui and others are there. I''ll come in a moment."


    Jiang Chen said in a hurry: "OK, brothers, let''s go, quick!"


    Xuanyin city people around a little road, quickly past.


    Leave Xu Zhendong to fight against these seriously injured people.


    "Xu Zhendong, you want to avenge Taixu sect. I have nothing to say. Come on!" Wan Jiawei looked at him with cold eyes and a rainbow of sword power.


    There are still four people who can fight.


    The sword is full of sharp edge. The air of the sword between heaven and earth has a beautiful radian. It looks gentle but full of strength. It can easily cut off refined steel.


    Let alone a person.


    Xu Zhendong is not welcome either.


    Those who kill my ancestors will die!


    Crazy display of the second layer of "taishangqingmujing", a blade of grass.


    The cyan material floating out has become a sharp blade all over the world. It can be said that where there is cyan material, there is a sharp sword. In this ice and snow, it is very cold.


    The sword flickered and looked at the man.


    Everything is under Xu Zhendong''s control.


    With a long sword in hand, ten thousand sharp swords assassinate.


    Clang, clang


    He smashed countless weapons, cut off the opponent''s weapons, pierced his body, and blood splashed out like a spring. His body seemed to be pierced by thousands of swords, and blood flowed out one after another.


    The sky was dyed red by beautiful blood.


    These people are not willing, but all fall.


    What they can''t resist is that the power of the great way is contained in the cultivation of hegemony. The great way of heaven and earth is contained in the law of heaven and earth. It''s hard to go against heaven, and it''s even harder to kill heaven.


    "Take it!"


    With a big wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, all the unused swords disappeared.


    Go over and take away all the treasures from them.


    I don''t have time to see all the treasures. Let''s go back.


    Run ahead.


    Kong Qianshui and others are still there, maybe in a critical moment.


    When Xu Zhendong came here, he saw that there was a fierce battle here. Looking around, the number of people in taixuzong was less than 100, and they died a lot.


    A lot of people have been injured.


    But fortunately, people from Xuanyin City arrived in time.


    Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng took the lead. Their swords were fierce and powerful. They fought wildly in the past.


    Jiang Chen, in particular, showed great strength in front of the water.


    How can we see that although Kong Qianshui is the peak cultivation of Yuanying realm, he angrily killed the strong in the early stage of Huashen realm, which shocked Xuanyin city and others.


    In particular, when we saw Kong''s skill, there were six Kong''s skills at the same time, including sword dancing, flute playing, guitar and so on. These are all folk arts.


    How can she become a sharp weapon to kill people here.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, what kind of skill does Kong Xingshui practice?"


    One of the disciples chopped a man angrily, looked at the elder martial brother and asked.


    Jiang Chen, who had never seen before, said, "folk art? I don''t know, but it''s not easy. Younger martial sister Yu Chengfeng, what do you think? "


    Yu Chengfeng also couldn''t understand it and was still curious. She said, "I don''t understand it either, but it''s not simple. She was only in Yuanying period, but she killed three masters in the early stage of Shenjing. Yuanying could not get into her body at all. She''s a very abnormal person."


    Jiang Chen some speechless say: "you say Xu Zhendong so abnormal also calculate, still have hole disaster water, really don''t know this too market Zong have how many such abnormal."


    These people speak very fast, but also to resist the enemy.


    They are not the weak, but the elite of the white feather palace. They are very difficult to deal with. Most of the people in the white feather Palace are very strong in speed. If they want to escape, they are hard to chase.


    "Jiang Chen, do you really want to fight against our white feather palace for taixuzong?"


    It''s Gu Yichuan, the first person in charge of the white feather palace. He is the peak of the spirit realm. It can be said that he is the strongest here, fearless of anyone.


    If it had not been for Kong''s strange skills, he would have killed Taixu sect.


    However, even so, he still killed most of the people in Taixu sect. Originally, more than 200 people were killed, but now less than 100 people are killed.


    Now when Kong''s true Qi is about to run out, he thinks that the victory is in front of him. Who would have thought that the people of Xuanyin city suddenly came and intervened.


    Jiang Chen looked at him and said, "Gu Yichuan, do you know you''ve caused a lot of trouble? If you provoke Taixu sect, you can only wait to destroy it. "


    Gu Yichuan snorted coldly and said with disdain: "a bunch of nonsense. I think you can be my opponent. I didn''t expect that you would be afraid of a sect that has just been established for a few years. It seems that I''m really wrong. You''re a coward."


    Jiang Chen didn''t care about his disdain at all and said:


    "Taixuzong is our ally in Xuanyin city. If you want to kill taixuzong and others, you have to cross the corpse of Jiangchen. Younger martial sister Yu Chengfeng, help me. Today, we will fight together for the so-called peak of the spirit."


    Yu Chengfeng mouth a Yang, came to his side, two people back-to-back.


    She is also a reasonable person. There is Xu Zhendong in Taixu sect, which means that she was sent by Tianwang Pavilion, one of the three immortals sect. She must make friends.


    So in this battle, they have to do their best.

 Chapter 1514

    Originally, it was very troublesome to meet a Kong disaster, but now we meet Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng, together with Kong disaster, that is three people.


    Although he is the peak of the spirit state, he is still worried about it, especially Kong''s strange skill.


    Other people are easy to deal with. After all, the people in Xuanyin city are all from the sect elite, which is similar to that of the white feather palace. The only big difference is that there is another Wen Yanyun in the white feather palace who is more powerful.


    He is a monk master who is about to break through in the middle of the spirit transforming realm.


    Wen Yanyun kills with a sword and cuts his throat. A disciple of Taixu sect covers his neck and falls down with wide eyes.


    At the corner of his mouth, Wen Yanyun looks at the people on the side and waves a long sword. The sword is fierce, deadly and fast.


    Poop, poop


    Another monk of Taixu sect was split in two, and his blood streamed into the sky, about ten meters.


    "Aya!"


    Kong Qianshui, who plays guzheng, looks over and cries anxiously. With a wave of Guzheng in his hand, three sharp swords gallop from the string and chop at Wen Yanyun.


    But Wen Yanyun is not afraid at all, jumps up and dodges like a swallow.


    "Er... Ouch..."


    Kong Qianshui, who plays guzheng, was killed by Gu Yichuan and dissipated directly. Other Kong Qianshui that still exists seems to have been affected to some extent.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen was furious, and his sword became more and more powerful.


    Kong Qianshui is his favorite girl, but he can''t protect her. It''s his shame. The fire of anger burns on his head and waves a sword.


    The sword was like a dull thunder. The sword became dark and cold. There was a piercing cold in it.


    It''s several times stronger than the previous sword style. It''s crackling like an electric arc, and its speed is chopping.


    Bang!


    Sparks all around, cut out, and Gu Yichuan sword fierce collision, he felt not so hard.


    A face of surprise, mouth proud.


    Yu Chengfeng also looked at him strangely and said:


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother. He became a beauty in anger and practiced the eighth style of Xuanyin sword. Younger martial sister is lagging behind elder martial brother again."


    Jiang Chen said excitedly: "Hey, I didn''t expect that I could force myself to perform the eighth move in this situation, and it was successful. I feel that I''m not far from the peak of Huashen. Younger martial sister, let''s join hands again."


    The three joined hands to fight Gu Yichuan, and it was obvious that they reached a weak draw.


    Kong nianshui was more difficult to fight in the war than before, and he was killed many monks of Taixu sect. At least now he has no time to kill other disciples of Taixu sect.


    But it can''t go on like this.


    ***


    ***


    "Don''t panic, sister Kong. Xu Zhendong will come soon." Jiang Chen looks at her worry and says.


    "He? Is he around here? " Kong said excitedly: "I just felt a familiar sword meaning. I thought it was an illusion."


    "Yes, he came after solving xuanyanwu. I believe it won''t be long... Come, you see!"


    Speaking, a blue figure came quickly.


    Before the man arrived, the sword cut down angrily, and the target was Wen Yanyun.


    Wen Yanyun also felt a crushing breath, eyes squint, long sword block.


    Bang


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, the long sword in the hand forcefully blocks down the fierce sword awn, shooting out dazzling sparks.


    And then let Wen Yanyun stunned things happened.


    The long sword in my hand actually began to crack from the position in the sword cutting, and it was still looking at me constantly, and soon devoured the whole sword body.


    Bang Bang


    The sword broke into pieces.


    A look of shock.


    And when she reacts, Xu Zhendong already rushes in front of her, the corner of the mouth peeps out a strange smile.


    The Xuanyuan sword in her hand has pierced her abdomen, and the blood flows out with the sword body, dripping in the ice and snow under her feet, dyeing a large area red.


    "You..."


    Wen Yanyun wants to speak, but his mouth is bleeding, with a mouthful of blood. He can''t speak at all.


    Xu Zhendong drew his sword quickly and his blood shot out.


    ***


    Finish saying, looking at the other side to stare big eyes to fall down.


    Looking away from the eyes, the figure is very fast. The cyan material diffused from the foot converges on the body and the long sword. The sword''s power rises step by step, and the figure is graceful. You can only see the cyan shadow, but you can''t see the real body.


    And with a puff and scream, a corpse fell down, shocking people.


    The people on this side of taixuzong burst into tears when they saw that the LORD had finally come to save them.


    "Lord, you have come to save us at last."


    "Lord, if you don''t come again, we can''t hold on."


    "When the patriarch comes, he will take revenge for our dead brothers and sisters."


    Looking at the patriarch, like a ghost, shuttling among the people, killing people like firewood, the bright red blood splashes out from the blue matter.


    Dyed the sky red.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, Yu Chengfeng was hit fly, just hit the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    He reached for her and saw that the corners of her mouth had been left behind. There was a sword wound on her waist, and the injury inside her was not light.


    Yu Chengfeng took a look at him and said, "thank you."


    Leng rou''er, who has been standing behind, sees this scene. She is jealous and speechless to herself.


    He''s my enemy. I''m not jealous.


    Try to cover up their emotions, calm as water, Gao Leng Yu Jie fan standing in the rear.


    And Xu Zhendong put her down, said: "I should thank you, you rest, the rest to me."


    Yu Chengfeng nodded.


    I don''t know why, when I heard him say this, I felt very reliable, just like before facing the fierce beast of Xuefeng.


    She retreats to Leng rouer, but her eyes can''t leave Xu Zhendong.


    However, Xu Zhendong killed all of them in the early and middle stages. He jumped up to Gu Yichuan, the peak of Huashen realm, and blocked Kong Qianshui and Jiang Chen behind him


    "I''ll take care of this, and you''ll have a rest."


    Jiang Chen made a series of boxing, and then retired.


    Kong did not retreat, said: "I must personally kill this person, or I am ashamed of the soul who died with me."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He put away his sword and looked at Gu Yichuan in front of him.


    "Xu Zhendong, do you look down on me?" Gu Yichuan stared at him angrily and put away his weapon.


    You mean I don''t need you to use weapons at all?


    Even if you kill Chang Xiaojun, I''m stronger than Chang Xiaojun.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I know that you are the peak of the divine realm. In this forbidden area of the holy ruins, you are also the strongest existence, but you are not the only one who is the peak of the divine realm."


    Gu Yichuan frowned slightly and said, "you too? No wonder it''s so easy to abolish Chang Xiaojun. You can''t just be in the middle of the spirit changing state. But what I want to tell you is that I was in the peak of the spirit changing state as early as 15 years ago, and you are vulnerable in front of me. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles, points to Kong Qianshui and says, "I won''t kill you, she will! I''m just a helpe

 Chapter 1515

    Xuanyincheng and others have retreated, and lengrouer stand together, taixuzong and others also stand together.


    Everyone looked at the three men Xu Zhendong in the battlefield.


    But I often heard that although all the people of Taixu sect were seriously injured, they were very excited, and they still called for the Lord''s help in time.


    Can''t help but cause the people of Xuanyin city some surprise.


    Yu Chengfeng looked at one of the disciples of Taixu sect and said:


    "You call him lord?"


    The disciple suddenly realized that he had lost his word.


    When entering the forbidden area of the holy ruins, the patriarch said that he would hide his identity here, but when he was excited, he forgot this, and the people around him kept saying it.


    It seemed that he could not hide it. He simply said, "he is our patriarch."


    Jiang Chen and others were curious and puzzled, and asked, "isn''t your patriarch Xu Tianjun? He... Is he Xu Tianjun? "


    "Yes, our Lord is Xu Tianjun. Xu Zhendong only used it to hide his identity."


    The disciple said with a proud face.


    He is proud to have seen the super strength of the patriarch and to have such a patriarch.


    If it wasn''t for the worship of such a patriarch, I''m afraid that this book would not have had the chance to enter the forbidden area of the holy market. Only nine or more patriarchs are eligible to enter.


    It''s a great honor for him.


    Jiang Chen was stunned. Seeing the man''s pride, he said, "it''s not a lie


    "I heard that the patriarch of Taixu clan personally killed Xiang Zhenqi, a strong man who returned to the empty land. Now this Xu Zhendong can enter the forbidden area of Shengxu, that is to say, he is definitely not returning to the empty land, but you say he is your patriarch. Is that true?"


    This question is also what people in Xuanyin city want to ask.


    One after another, with doubts and disbelief.


    However, the man said with great certainty: "this is also a fact. He killed Xiang Zhenqi. The move he used at the beginning was not a sword, and I don''t know how it was. It was very powerful. He directly beat Xiang Zhenqi back to his childhood..."


    "What? The age of children


    Jiang Chen and others were shocked.


    How is that possible?


    How can human growth be reversed?


    Absolutely impossible, which does not exist in their cognition.


    But seeing this person so confident, I don''t want to lie.


    Looking at other people in Taixu sect, they also nodded, saying that they were at the scene and saw it with their own eyes.


    All the people in Xuanyin city looked at Xu Zhendong and his eyes were firm and dignified.


    Because now Xu Zhendong has put away the long sword, is it not to use that move?


    Yu Chengfeng looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "elder martial brother, if he is really Xu Tianjun and can kill those who return to the virtual realm, then Gu Yichuan, as the peak of the spirit realm, should not be afraid of him, but do you believe it? After all, he is so young. I always thought Xu Tianjun was an old man. "


    Jiang Chen can''t believe it. He keeps a dubious attitude. He looks like he''s the same age as them. If he can really kill them, he will return to the void.


    Aren''t they too useless?


    He is considered to be the most outstanding disciple of the young generation in Xuanyin city.


    In the aspect of talent, he was loved by all the elders of the clan, and was envied by all his peers. He was known as an invincible cultivation genius.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such a abnormal Xu Zhendong.


    "Look, if it''s really Xu Tianjun, even Gu Yichuan, the peak of Huashen, will be vulnerable."


    He chose to wait and see, and was very unconvinced from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m a brilliant cultivation genius, but let me meet you, who is more abnormal.


    As they whispered, the battle over there had begun.


    The ancient Yichuan sword points to the sky, and the edge of the sword is sharp. It waves a kind of elegant sword technique. The shadow of the sword is graceful. I feel that the whole sky is the shadow of the sword.


    And his speed is extremely fast, faster than Jiang Chen and others.


    The speed of white feather palace is recognized by the world.


    His sword technique looks light, like an illusion, like a flying swallow, which is hard to understand.


    If Kong''s evil comes out again, eight of them will come out together!


    Seeing this feat in front of us and the appearance of eight holes, the people behind us were shocked.


    Moreover, eight of them have turned into red clothes, red hair, and even red lines on their skin.


    It''s like a burning Phoenix. It''s very beautiful in red, but it has a kind of cold air. It''s like a witch crawling out of the hell.


    The sound of various Qin rhymes surged in the air and poured into people''s ears, mainly gathered around ancient Yichuan.


    "Kill


    At the same time, the eight holes sent out a sound of killing, and the sound vibrated, reaching all over the world. The sound of Qin, flute, sword, phantom, notes and so on came out together, and constantly attacked the past, just like thousands of troops galloping forward.


    Ping Ping''s sword shadow collided with Gu Yichuan''s, and the fiery sparks came out, falling in all directions.


    The scene really made everyone jump.


    Moreover, Gu Yichuan''s figure could not be captured at all. He escaped the siege of such eight people and fought back fiercely.


    "This... This is terrible, isn''t it?"


    "What is the cultivation method of this hole? Is it really folk art? "


    "It''s impossible. You say that the music of Guzheng can be turned into real Qi to kill people. I can believe it, but it''s so sad to cry... Can you even cry to attack people?"


    "Didn''t elder martial brother find out? In fact, Kong''s cultivation is just the peak of Yuanying realm, but he can fight with Gu Yichuan, the peak of Huashen realm. Although there is no possibility of winning now, it is enough to show a lot of things. "


    People with sharp eyes have found this problem.


    The peak of yuanyingjing is against the peak of huashenjing. Although it is in the downwind, it is also a very powerful existence.


    We should know that this is a big gap.


    If you wanted to be someone else, you would have been slapped to death, but Kong Qianshui had the power to fight back.


    Don''t underestimate it!


    Jiang Chen is not only amazed by her skills, but also by her beautiful figure in red. She is blown by the wind in the air, and there are many red lines on her red skin. The graceful appearance of concave and convex is no doubt.


    "Why is Taixu Zongjing such a pervert in cultivating immortals, and his skills are unusual."


    People were shocked and excited at the same time.


    It was a wonderful fight. Kong''s counterattack and all-out counterattack, a skill he had never seen before, were amazing.


    Xu Zhendong has been standing on the edge, surrounded by the blue material gathered around him, but he did not move, like a god of war watching the two men''s battle.


    This battle lasted five minutes!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the eight separate bodies disappeared in an instant, and the whole body flew directly across the body, with blood splashing out.


    Kong Yingshui''s delicate body was blown away, and the bright red blood dyed the sky red.


    After all, the strength gap is too big!


    Gu Yichuan is proud of himself. He didn''t hit the point with that sword just now. It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter.


    He was very fast, like a swallow, stepping on the void and waving away with a long sword.


    The sword cuts the sky, and the sword cuts down angrily.


    This sword will take his life!


    And on the side of Xu Zhendong finally moved.


    The figure disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed, and it was hidden in the air, and the people below could not see it at all.


    When he saw it again, the figure appeared in front of Gu Yichuan, less than half a meter in front, and his sword passed through his ear.


    Xu Zhendong showed a strange smile.


    Gu Yichuan was surprised!

 Chapter 1516

    When he disappeared.


    Gu Yichuan had noticed it, and he paid special attention to it, but he found that Shenzhi could not find his trace at all.


    I didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Holding a long sword to kill Kong Qianshui, although it hasn''t been killed yet, the sword''s awn and Qi are extremely powerful. Anyone close to it will be fatally attacked.


    Why is he so close to himself?


    And the sword was right in his ear, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    This made him very puzzled. However, he was shocked. With a long sword in his hand, he killed all his sword Qi and awn to the side.


    If you hit with this sword, you can cut off half of the opponent''s head.


    And in this moment!


    Xu Zhendong''s fists were raised. The speed of his fists was not clear, and his sword was not as good as his.


    This fist contains the blow of thunder, and the great power of the road runs through it. You can vaguely feel the distortion of the surrounding space, and the road pulled by this fist is too large and distorted.


    The sword has not reached, but the fist has arrived!


    Bang


    Click sound, such a close punch, full of the power of the road, the blow of thunder.


    When his long sword was approaching, he had been disintegrated by his boxing, which was beyond his imagination.


    I only felt that the ribs and viscera in my body had been fatally injured, the meridians near my chest were broken, and a large piece protruded from my back.


    It''s Xu Zhendong''s mercy not to be punched.


    Because he said that if he didn''t kill this man, he would leave Kong to be a disaster!


    Some of the people below can''t see how the fist is wielded. They have already seen Gu Yichuan spit blood, and his sword falls.


    People hold their breath and keep their eyes fixed for fear of missing such a wonderful moment.


    But Xu Zhendong''s body disappears again.


    They tried to catch it, but they didn''t find it at all.


    It appears again, but it is already behind Gu Yichuan. His eyes are as cold as the eyes of Jiuyou.


    Looking at Gu Yichuan flying in front of him, he kicks it. It seems to be casual.


    Gu Yichuan screamed again, and his body flew to the surface of the water.


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled.


    Kong nianshui was killed with many disciples of Taixu sect. Her heart was full of anger. She had to kill this person herself, otherwise it would be hard to get rid of her hatred.


    Looking at Gu Yichuan, who was dying, her eyes were sharp in red. She stretched out her right hand and put her fingers together to wear it directly.


    One arm goes directly into his heart, the whole arm goes through his body, and the fingers behind him hold a heart full of blood.


    This scene is clearly seen by the people below.


    One hand out of the heart, through the body, dripping blood, the kind of resolute and cold-blooded, people are very scared.


    "Cruel! How cruel


    "Out of the heart... Out of the heart."


    "I usually look enthusiastic, but I didn''t expect to be so cold-blooded. But I''m also right. Gu Yichuan killed so many Taixu disciples, and she took them with her. Her anger is understandable."


    "It''s too cruel. It''s more cruel than beheading."


    Looking at the corpse hanging on Kong''s arm, in addition to the bleeding of the heart through the arm, a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Kong casts the corpse out of his arm, but he still holds the heart in front of him, sticks out his bright red tongue and licks the blood on the heart.


    "This..."


    If you are out of your heart, killing people can be tolerated, but you lick people''s blood, it''s a bit disgusting.


    After all, Gu Yichuan is of the same kind. He is also a human race. It''s hard to accept your licking human blood.


    But Kong Qianshui looks like an enjoyment, licking the blood on his tongue, tasting it in his mouth and swallowing it.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a blast.


    The heart that is held in the palm of the hand is directly kneaded and exploded, turning into foam and flying in space.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong not far away, his breath of terror gradually converges, and his red color gradually returns to normal.


    But the blood on her arm was still there, and she licked it again.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath also converged, like ordinary people.


    They landed on the ground and looked at the crowd.


    People are still shocked, incredible looking at two people.


    Both of them are abnormal among the strong, and their strength is far stronger than their current state of cultivation.


    Looking at a disciple of Taixu sect, Xu Zhendong said, "search all the treasures on them. There is no one left."


    "Yes


    These people are dead, but their treasures should not be wasted.


    Isn''t that why you came here for these treasures?


    The people of taixuzong were also quick footed. They searched all the treasures from the corpses and took them to the Lord.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people in kongshangshui and Xuanyin city and said, "you should share it. You deserve it."


    Jiang Chen stepped forward, made a series with his fist in his arms, and said, "brother Xu is the leader of the Taixu clan. I didn''t know that before. Jiang Chen met the leader of the Taixu clan."


    After that, he looked at the treasures and said, "we are just helping. These are all bought by Kong Qianshui and his disciples of Taixu sect. We can''t take them. We can''t take them."


    Yu Chengfeng also came forward and said, "yes, there are still many treasures in it. We won''t refuse them through our efforts, but they belong to you. We won''t want them."


    They all know very well that if they take the treasure this time, they will be rewarded.


    But if you don''t take it, you will get the favor of Taixu sect.


    Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect, is a member of tianwangge in sanxianmen. Holding the thigh of Taixu sect is holding the thigh of tianwangge.


    They know very well whether treasure is important or human relationship is important.


    So this treasure can''t be taken.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. Naturally, he knows what they think, but he doesn''t insist on it. Anyway, I''m not from sanxianmen


    "Since the people in Xuanyin city don''t want to take it, you can share it. There are still some treasures in this place. Let''s continue to look for them. Time is running out."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    These people said excitedly.


    These are extremely precious treasures for them, which are of great help to their cultivation.


    Jiang Chen said: "Lord Xu, let''s go together. I know that there are extremely cold dark leaves, merciless Tianshui, Nanwu Buddha lotus and so on near here. These are very precious treasures."


    Xu Zhendong said: "it''s so good, but maybe our people need to train for a few days again, and many people are seriously injured."


    Jiang Chen quickly waved his hand, said: "must, there are ten days, time is enough, enough."


    Next is the time to rest.


    Xu Zhendong personally treats the seriously injured people. There are miraculous medicines everywhere. With his own medical skills, it''s not a problem that these people can walk for the time being.


    Three days!


    Basically everyone can walk freely.


    Just as they were going to look for the treasure together, Kong nianshui proposed to leave alone.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong noticed that in recent days, she has been healing, and her mood is not very right.


    Kong Yingshui put his hand on his shoulder and said in his ear, "what? Are you worried about me? "


    Xu Zhendong smiles to show acquiescence.


    She said again: "I may have to break through. I have to find a chance. Don''t worry about me. I will come back to you in three days."


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1517

    Go three kilometers and see a pool of water.


    The water is very strange. In this cold weather, it doesn''t freeze, and the cold wind doesn''t make waves. It''s as quiet as a mirror.


    There are eight colorful lotus flowers in the middle of the pool. They are beautiful and huge. They are one square meter in size and can seat two people.


    It''s quiet around. There''s no beast.


    This discovery surprised Jiang Chen.


    "Merciless Tianshui and nanwufulian are still eight flowers. They''ve made it, they''ve made it!"


    Jiang Chen excitedly looks at the lotus in the pool, but dare not go down easily.


    Although they were excited, they did not dare to move.


    Because we all know that there must be fierce beasts guarding all treasure lands. Moreover, it''s very strange and quiet around here. We should know that they have come all the way and killed many fierce beasts.


    By this time, it was suddenly quiet.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense has been explored, and it is true that there are no fierce beasts nearby, which can only show that the fierce beasts are guarding in the pool.


    Jiang Chen came over and said, "Lord Xu, the guardian of the fierce beast should be in this pool. Let''s find a way to take the Nanwu lotus. In this way, you and I will join hands to encircle the fierce beast, and others will pick the lotus. How about that?"


    Xu Zhendong observed for a while and said, "what''s the effect of this merciless Tianshui?"


    Jiang Chen said casually, "it''s extremely Yin cold. Ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear this kind of Yin cold. Even if we transform the divine realm, we can''t, and only jade space magic tools can be installed. Ordinary space magic tools will burst with cold when they are installed."


    Xu Zhendong showed his satisfaction and said, "this is a good thing. I have to take some back. It''s of great use."


    Colorless and tasteless, very suitable for his later plan.


    "What do you want? It''s very dangerous. " Jiang Chen reminds to say.


    Xu Zhendong puts the treasure in the jade gourd into other space magic weapons. His right hand is filled with Qi, and a layer of milky Qi wraps around his arm. Then he takes the jade gourd and reaches in to fill it with water.


    As soon as I went in, an extremely cold air came. Even if it was wrapped in such powerful Qi, I still felt a cold air.


    To know how terrible his cultivation is now, even so, it still makes him feel cold.


    We can see the horror of this merciless Tianshui.


    Jade gourd Gulu Gulu water, a lot of water into the pool.


    All of a sudden!


    The calm water raised a little waves. Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said:


    "Jiang Chen, it''s coming. I don''t know how many. Get ready."


    That said, mind control, Xuanyuan sword also appeared, hanging in the sky, cut out at any time.


    All the people behind are ready to fight and pick up the lotus.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, a huge fierce animal''s head, showing dense tusks, swallows and bites. The big mouth is facing the jade gourd, trying to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the speed was so fast that people couldn''t predict it. They only heard the sound of poof, and the blood splashed out.


    The long sword has been inserted into this huge head, and all of them have been submerged. The tip of the sword has been inserted into the ice on the bank to hold the brain bag,


    Then the huge body emerged in the water, more than 30 meters long, suddenly a beat.


    A lot of sky water splashed.


    After that, the crowd quickly stepped back.


    But Jiang Chen is to meet the difficulties, jump, fly to the middle of the pool, hands to grasp the nearest lotus, pull, pull out a lotus.


    After that, the huge fierce beast chased him. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t chase him.


    Jiang Chen is excited to win a lotus and stands on the bank.


    And the fierce beast jumped out of the water. When it fell back, a sword cut it into two parts, dripping blood.


    Yu Chengfeng made a move. His sword was as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Jiang Chen said.


    Xu Zhendong''s fierce beast is still shooting wildly, and his angry big tail wants to swing over.


    Xu Zhendong grabs the huge head with his other hand, throws it up, pulls the whole beast out of the pool, and still goes far away.


    Xuanyuan sword is still inserted on the bank.


    Looking at the brown fierce beast struggling on the ice, the other disciples solved it in a matter of two or three.


    Finally filled with jade gourd.


    Xu Zhendong hung the jade gourd on his waist, looked at a disciple behind him and said:


    "Follow me and pick the lotus."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong draws his sword and flies to the two nearby lotus flowers with the disciple behind him. Just as he is about to catch the lotus, the huge beast opens his mouth and bites.


    "Roar!"


    A big drink, exhale into a sword, plus the Xuanyuan sword in hand, two swords cut, the fierce beast was cut into four pieces, and finally fell to the water.


    They picked up the lotus flower and it was a complete success.


    Xuanyin city is also cooperating with each other.


    This kind of cooperation is very tacit, Xu Zhendong took Taixu sect disciples to pick it up.


    Xuanyin city there got four, there is one in it, Jiang Chen has no plan to take, but he helped Xu Zhendong solve the fierce beast.


    More than an hour!


    He picked eight lotus flowers and returned with a full load.


    Looking at a pool of water has become bloody.


    Jiang Chen also wants to take some merciless Tianshui.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people behind him and said, "any of you who have jade space magic tools will use them to install this merciless Tianshui."


    Four men came to fill the water.


    Full load and go, the next target is extremely cold Xuanye.


    Jiang Chen has relevant information here. It''s not difficult to find the extremely cold Xuanye. What''s difficult is that they meet a powerful fierce beast, who can not only speak human words, but also transform human form and sit quietly beside a crystal tree.


    Jiang Chen said that this is the extremely cold dark leaf, and this tree is the extremely cold dark leaf tree.


    Dense leaves reflect light like crystal.


    And there was a tall man sitting there, noticed their arrival, opened his eyes, fixed his eyes, and said faintly:


    "Human? Has it been 81 years? Time flies. "


    A little feeling, no anger, a calm face, said:


    "I''m afraid you''re going home empty handed. I don''t want to kill you. Let''s go."


    Jiang Chen a face helpless, say: "as expected is it, seeming hopeless, last time, I Xuanyin city have eight change God realm is dead in his hand, even a leaf all didn''t get."


    Xu Zhendong is also dignified, said: "master, we just want to ask for some leaves, do not hurt the fundamental, I do not know if the master can accommodate."


    "No accommodation!" Orc very simply said: "my rule is always only one, that is to take me a move not to die, you can get a leaf, but don''t think about it, you can come into the holy ruins forbidden area is the spirit of the realm, I slap the death of the spirit of the realm peak friars don''t know how many, you don''t show off, take a leaf less nothing, dead nothing."


    This is the rule he made. Anyone who wants to have a very cold dark leaf must bear his move, one leaf at a time.


    However, due to his arrogant strength and the limitation of cultivation in the forbidden area of the holy ruins, so far, no one has been able to get a leaf from him.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, at least in Nirvana, and said:


    "The younger generation is willing to try, only to ask for a leaf for the older generation."

 Chapter 1518

    The extremely cold dark leaves are extremely precious. They are extremely cold. I''m afraid they are too hard to destroy even the anti emptiness in the virtual environment. If they are refined, they can be used as weapons with strong destructive power.


    It''s also a good choice to get rid of some vigorous Qi.


    Xu Zhendong still wants to get a leaf for later use.


    At the same time, he also wants to know what kind of strength the fierce beast of this level has.


    It''s inevitable to deal with fierce animals in the future. It''s not bad to predict in advance.


    "Lord!"


    We are very worried that, after all, the fierce beasts who are able to speak and turn into human beings should be courteous even if they are strong enough to return to the virtual world, so as to avoid conflicts as much as possible.


    What''s more, Xu Zhendong is just changing his spirit now. Isn''t going up to death?


    Jiang Chen stepped forward and said, "master Xu, although this extremely cold dark leaf is precious, it''s not worth blocking your life. Please think twice."


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone with a smile and said, "I''ll try."


    Since it is so rare, we should strive for it.


    Orcs are also fixed a look, eyes with disdain, but also did not say anything, seems to have been used to someone to die.


    Waiting for him to die, standing under the tree, motionless, a momentum has spread.


    Xu Zhendong came forward alone and walked over.


    The people behind are very nervous.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, he stopped and began to run the real Qi in his body crazily. A large number of cyan substances under the ice gathered around him and even formed a strong and powerful escape.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword appeared, inserted behind him, and the sword''s momentum exploded. The surrounding wind and snow were used for it.


    There is a kind of arousal in the surrounding space.


    Looking at this person''s change, the orc''s face was dignified, and the disdain in his eyes gradually disappeared. Staring at this person, he was even silent, and his eyes became heavy.


    "It seems that you are not a simple boy. You can move the main road and slow down with the help of the power of the main road. You have some skills."


    He was moved at last. He intended to be lenient, but now he doesn''t.


    He just wanted to try that the power of the road could block a few points. At least before that, no one could activate the power of the road in front of him.


    The young man really interested him.


    Feeling Avenue is also what she wants to do, but there has been no progress, which makes him very distressed.


    Xu Zhendong over there was ready. He looked at him and said, "master, let''s go!"


    The orc raised his head to the sky and roared. The super sound wave rippled all over the world. The whole space seemed to be shaken by him, and his momentum became more powerful.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he rushed over and stepped on the ice under his feet. His tall body looked like a small mountain moving. He waved his fist and hit it like Mount Tai.


    They all stepped back to protect their bodies with genuine Qi and were extremely nervous.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The blow came down and hit Xu Zhendong. The surrounding fierce sword Qi and cyan shield were directly burst and smashed. The sword Qi flew wildly and the cyan material was also scattered.


    A great force is spreading, destroying everything around. The nearby icebergs are collapsing in the strong wind of this blow, and the thick ice under the feet is also cracking.


    A dull sound came from Xu Zhendong. The sword was humming and the power of the sword disappeared.


    If you hit them with such a domineering punch, they would be dead.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiang Chen quickly looked at the past, waiting for all the air flow away, gradually calm, see.


    Xuanyuan sword stands still, Xu Zhendong''s body relies on the sword, and runs to it in a hurry.


    Others ran to it.


    See his hands to protect the chest, mouth bleeding, in front of a large pool of blood, it is obvious that just spit out.


    Pale as paper!


    And the orc stood not far ahead, looking at him.


    "Master Xu, how do you... Feel?"


    Jiang Chen will instill true Qi into his body and help him protect his body in case of turbulence.


    As a result, Zhenqi went in and found that there was no serious injury in the body, or even slight injury.


    "This..." Jiang Chen some don''t believe, after all just that fist is so strong.


    Xu Zhendong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the orc and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you need any help from me, I will help you as long as I can."


    The orc laughed and said, "boy, you are really good. Even if I do my best, I can''t kill you. There are thousands of ways. Cultivating immortals is cultivating Taoism, but you can accommodate thousands of ways. It''s very interesting for me to see such a person for the first time. I really want to ask you some questions."


    The crowd was stunned.


    It turns out that this elder is merciful.


    But I can''t kill him without mercy.


    That''s not to say that Xu Zhendong is more powerful than they think.


    Xu Zhendong sat cross legged, quickly absorbed nearby aura to treat the injury, and said, "please tell me, master."


    "Orc said:" I want to ask you the way of the road, the road, I do not know you are willing to teach me


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "this method is obtained by the younger generation by chance. If the elder wants it, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to understand it. The younger generation has also made countless attempts, found some tips, and guided a disciple. He has also made achievements according to my way, but it''s hard to explain it to you for a while and a half."


    The orc said casually, "then you will stay here and talk with me. I can give you some more cold leaves. Five. "


    Xu Zhendong said apologetically, "it''s not that I don''t wait. It''s that the forbidden area of the holy ruins will be closed in a few days. I still have very important things to do outside. I really can''t stay here often."


    The orc looked at him for a moment, thought, and said, "do you want me to go out with you?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and does not speak.


    When the orc saw that he didn''t speak, he acquiesced and said, "it''s OK for me to go out with you. I haven''t been out for a long time, but don''t think too much. Even if I go out with you, I won''t do anything for you. I''m not interested in your business."


    Xu Zhendong said quickly, "it''s natural. I can do my own work. I want to discuss Taoism with my predecessors. If we discuss Taoism together, we will benefit from it."


    The orc returns to the extremely cold dark leaf tree, reaches out a huge hand, inserts it under the ice, takes out the ice and connects it with the tree, and then puts it into the space magic weapon


    "Let''s go then!"


    Xu Zhendong walked to the big pit where the tree had been dug away and said, "is this earth extremely cold and immortal?"


    "Yes, you want it?" Said the ORC.


    "I want some. It''s useful!"


    Xu Zhendong digs a large piece.


    Jiang Chen quickly ran over and dug up a large piece. Other heat also passed in succession, and everyone shared some.


    No one expected such a result.


    He took the guard beast directly.


    Xu Zhendong takes the lead. Now it''s time to go out. It''s too late to come.


    A leaf appeared in the orc''s hand, crystal clear, handed it to Xu Zhendong, said: "this is yours, I do what I say."


    Xu Zhendong took the leaf and said, "thank you very much."

 Chapter 1519

    The entrance and exit of the forbidden area of Shengxu.


    There are many monks gathered around here, some of them come from the inside, and some of them come from the clan. There are relatively few from the clan.


    Most of them are shijuezong and Baigu.


    They have learned that the elite of zongmen entered the forbidden area of Shengxu and were mutilated by Taixu clan. Ding Xiaoyu and Nie Binxi, two survivors of Baigu Valley, were among the crowd.


    The story that taixuzong killed other people was also spread by them.


    Take the strong men of the clan to revenge.


    You should know that those who enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins are all the elites of the younger generation. This time, the loss is very heavy.


    In addition to the worries of the people in the white bone Valley, there are also many sect people who have not yet waited for their people to come out.


    "Come back!"


    A big drink came from the forbidden area of the holy ruins. It was the voice of dolev.


    But it was too late. The man who had just rushed out had been killed, his blood splashed out and his body fell.


    "Back up!" I wish Shanding a big drink, said: "everyone listen to me, no one is allowed to go out, we wait for the patriarch to come and discuss, big deal, we are here with 81 years, there are a lot of resources here."


    Taixuzong people have stepped back. At present, all the living people have come to join us. What is missing is the team of Kong Qianshui. A thousand people are mighty, but they are blocked by the powerful monks outside and can''t get out at all.


    "Taixuzong, do you think it''s safe to hide in it? It''s ridiculous. I don''t believe you can stay here all the time. "


    "Yes, you killed dozens of young and talented disciples in Baigu valley. This revenge must be avenged. Today we will start from you. In the future, we will surely kill Taixu sect."


    "I will not let you go of shijuezong. None of you has come out yet. What''s wrong? I sent a lot of huashenjing monks into shijuezong this time. Even Taixu sect can''t kill them all."


    These people are shouting, not only shijuezong and Baigu Valley, but also xuanyanwu, Baiyu palace and Longyin villa.


    I can''t believe it.


    Especially the white feather palace and the ten Jue sect.


    Shijue sect sent a large number of monks to kill Xu Zhendong. Even if they can''t kill Xu Zhendong, they won''t be killed. The people who can get in are huashenjing. Can''t they kill Xu Zhendong with so many huashenjing?


    That''s why they don''t believe it.


    At least now I haven''t seen a person from Shijue sect come out.


    "Mr. Wei, our Shijue sect has entered 13 spiritual realms. Nine of them are masters in the middle stage of spiritual realms. It is said that Xu Zhendong is also in the middle stage of spiritual realms. He has no reason to be killed. He is still on Taobao. Don''t worry. Our people will be OK."


    Elder Wei touched the goatee and said with a cold hum:


    "We have made special marks on the people who go in. Once a person dies, the marks will disappear. Now all the marks disappear. It must be the person who died."


    "Ah This guy''s shocked. He''s all dead?


    This loss is too much!


    Elder Wei moved his mouth, as if thinking about it, and said: "according to the truth, one Xu Zhendong of Taixu sect, together with several other deities, can''t kill all the people of our Shijue sect. Is it a fierce beast? It''s full of fierce animals. "


    The mark''s gone. The man''s dead.


    But they didn''t know whether it was the people of Taixu sect or the fierce animals.


    But when people die, they have to come. Maybe they can get some news.


    There was also the white feather palace, frowning.


    An old man looked at the exit, a face of doubt, said: "how can not come out, this shouldn''t ah, even if killed, it''s not our white feather palace."


    A middle-aged man nearby said, "Dad, don''t worry. Ogawa is the peak of the spirit transforming realm. Entering the forbidden area of the holy ruins is the most powerful existence. No one can help him. Even if everyone dies, he won''t die. The mark disappears. It''s estimated that it''s just broken in the battle. It''s OK."


    These two people are Gu Yichuan''s father and grandfather. They found that all the signs of the clan disappeared, causing the clan concussion, and they have been rushing to come.


    The peak of huashenjing is the most powerful existence in the forbidden area of Shengxu. They absolutely have reason to believe that the people in Baiyu palace will not have an accident.


    Now the people of each sect are in a panic. Some of them confirm that Taixu sect killed them, so they stop them at the exit.


    Once out, kill it.


    There are more than 1000 people in Taixu.


    At the moment, there are also several elders from Meihua city to meet them, which is relatively small.


    Seeing the people from plum blossom city come out, they are very happy. Every disciple has made some progress in the past few months, and has got a lot of good things.


    Liao Shuishui came to the elders and whispered, "elders, we have found a big secret in it. We are absolutely shocked. Maybe you have guessed before."


    Some elders were interested and looked at him.


    Liao Shui Shui continued: "remember what I told you about Xu Zhendong? He is Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect, and he knows "Taishang Qingmu Jing", which is one of the three immortals. It''s the unique sword technique of Tianwang Pavilion. It''s never spread to the outside world. "


    The elders glared and asked, "are you sure? Does he know this sword technique? "


    Liao Shuishui looked at the others and said, "they can all testify. Otherwise, Xu Tianjun would have killed shifangzong with the help of sanxianmen."


    Others nodded and spoke to show that what elder martial brother Liao said was true.


    Several elders looked at them and said:


    "Are you in conflict with Taixu sect?"


    "Haha, absolutely not. We''ve made friends. It''s thigh." Liao Shui Shui said triumphantly.


    Several elders looked at them, nodded and said, "you''ve done a good job. It''s just that we have to help in the present situation. As long as we get the help of Skynet Pavilion, the rise of Meihua city is not a matter of minutes."


    On the other side of the island.


    Wound silk Island casualties are the lightest, and the harvest is also very good, can be regarded as a full return.


    Two elders of the clan came to meet them.


    "Martial uncle table, don''t worry, there are good things to see here!" Pei Ding held the martial uncle and said.


    Martial uncle table looked at these people and said helplessly: "this is a battle between them. It has nothing to do with our zhansi island. The island leader orders you to go back immediately after you come out. There will be a happy event in Infernal Affairs. We are invited to participate in the battle. As an outstanding representative of the young generation, you have to go back to participate."


    Pei Ding suddenly came to the spirit, said: "six on the school of Infernal Affairs?"? What a happy event? "


    "Hou Shijie is getting married. You should find a girl at any time, hehe." Uncle table said with a smile.


    Pei Ding was stunned for a while. He looked at Jin Hui and said, "it seems to be a big thing for Wu Jian Zong, but let''s see if we can go again. I''ll tell you a secret. I told you before that Xu Zhendong, who abandoned the Changxiao army of Shijue Zong, turned out to be the leader of Taixu Zong. His real name is Xu Tianjun."


    "What? Can the master of Taixu clan go in? Isn''t his cultivation not even going back to the empty state? "

 Chapter 1520

    People outside have their own plans.


    However, none of the sect is willing to help Taixu sect.


    All the people scan, and almost all the sects have come out, so there is a Xuanyin city.


    The people in Xuanyin city were a little worried, but they were still very stable. After all, the mark did not disappear, indicating that it was good news.


    Daolefu looked at the people outside and said, "the Lord, they haven''t come out yet, and there is Xuanyin city. I don''t know what''s going on. The gate will be closed in two days."


    Ge Yong stood up and said, "if we don''t, we''ll go out. It''s not a good way to be here. Are we really going to be trapped for 81 years?"


    Ge Yong is the realm of transforming the gods. He was chased and killed by the people of Shijue sect before and was seriously injured. However, he has basically recovered, and he has got a lot of treasures in this treasure hunt, which can be regarded as a return with a full load.


    But the gate is blocked and can''t get out.


    "Ge Yong, don''t be impulsive. Let''s wait another day." Wei Yanhua came over and said in a loud voice, "Xuanyin city and Taixu Zong have a little affection. At least Jiang Chen and Kong Changshui have affection. It''s estimated that there will be no problem if they are together."


    Speaking of this, looking out at the Xuanyin City, they were very calm, just waiting quietly, not in a hurry.


    It means nothing happened in Xuanyin city.


    Now!


    Liao Shuishui of Meihua city came over with a smile on his face.


    Some people of Taixu sect once fought side by side with Liao Shuishui and others, but they still had some feelings.


    Liao Shuishui came to the leaders and said, "you don''t have to worry, everyone. My plum blossom city will never let you go. Give us another day. There are still a few people in our clan coming here. Otherwise, we won''t be able to do shijuezong and Baigu valley."


    Wei Yanhua a little excited, said: "plum city is willing to help us?"


    "Of course, we are also fighting side by side with your patriarch. Even if we come out, we are still fighting, and we have brotherhood. You have to help us, but I didn''t expect that there are a lot of people coming from these two sects, and I already know that you Taixu sect did it. Don''t worry, our plum blossom city has sent the news back to the sect, Soon someone will dare to come


    Liao Shuishui put his hand on dolev''s shoulder. This man was one of the people who fought side by side.


    "Thank you very much." Wei Yanhua said gratefully.


    Other people have also made a series to express their thanks.


    Keep waiting!


    Song Xueyun and a Diao hold each other, worried.


    Xu Zhendong is their belief, and the door will be closed in two days.


    Until the evening, the team behind still did not appear.


    People from Xuanyin city came to inquire.


    "I don''t know if you all met my people in Xuanyin city?"


    "Met, but later separated, listen to Jiang Chen said is looking for our door hole disaster water, don''t know to find it."


    "Kong has not come back yet!"


    "Yes, she has come to join us. We are waiting for someone. There is still a team in taixuzong who hasn''t returned. It''s her team."


    "So we have to wait."


    The people of Xuanyin City withdraw from the gate, return to their original position and continue to wait.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    The sunshine in this world is not enough, and the light is not very good, but you can feel the dawn.


    There are more than a dozen huashenjing in plum blossom City, and even a master who returns to the virtual realm. This trip is enough to make people surprised, and they don''t know why.


    "This... Plum blossom City, what do you mean? Didn''t all their people come out? How come there are so many people here, and they are all in the realm of spirit, and even the masters of returning to the realm of emptiness. "


    "What does plum blossom city want?"


    Finally, someone could not help coming over and asked:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    The strong man who returned to the virtual world took a look at this man and said in a loud voice, "if we are going to make trouble for the people of baotaixu clan in Meihua City, we will be enemies to Meihua city. You can all think about it."


    That''s what I said. It immediately aroused a heated discussion among the people, and they were puzzled one after another.


    Taixuzong was also excited.


    Someone stood up and asked, "master Xing, why? How can Taixu Zong He De let you, an expert against the virtual world, come to guarantee that you will be our enemy. "


    Senior Xing, a woman with a long sword and long white hair, glanced at the crowd and said:


    "It''s my own business in Meihua city. I don''t need to explain it to you. Today, if you don''t let Taixu sect people out, don''t blame me for being rude and slapping you to death."


    "You..." the man was impatient and said, "my white bone Valley has always been friendly with plum blossom city. My elder, this is to turn against my white bone Valley for the sake of Taixu sect. You are against the virtual world. My white bone Valley does not lack the virtual world. In terms of comprehensive strength, your plum blossom city can''t match my white bone valley. Are you sure you want to do that? "


    Master Xing looked at him, and his sword suddenly moved. It was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    Poof


    A splash of blood, this person''s neck appeared a hole, blood is still constantly shot out.


    Great arteries!


    It''s a fatal injury.


    Master Xing said loudly, "I am not afraid of anyone in plum blossom city. It''s just white bone valley. It will soon become a pile of white bones."


    Words are full of domineering.


    The crowd watched, but no one dared to go up.


    This man is the anti emptiness in the state of returning to emptiness. No one here dares to go up.


    Now!


    Inside the door came a powerful voice and a blue light.


    "Thank Meihua city for helping taixuzong out of the siege. I appreciate and thank you very much for the bullying of my predecessors."


    When the cyan light stopped in front of master Xing, Xu Zhendong appeared with a smile and said politely:


    "I''ve met Xu Tianjun, the leader of xiataixu sect. Thank Meihua city for helping me out."


    Looking behind, nearly 100 people appeared in the forbidden area, led by Jiang Chen and Kong Qianshui. They were magnificent and full of momentum.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, master Xing was a little surprised, but he soon laughed and said:


    "Master Xu is really young and promising. I didn''t expect that he was really so young. I heard from Shuishui that you helped them a lot in the forbidden area of Shengxu. Is Meihua city the gate of ungrateful sect? So I came here."


    Of course, she won''t say it''s because you are from sanxianmen that I came here.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Xu Zhendong guessed a score of seven or eight, but he didn''t say it


    "Yes, I''m inside, fighting side by side with the people of plum blossom City, killing monsters and robbing resources together."


    Here we look at the people of shijuezong and Baigu Valley, and then at the people of Taixu sect, and say:


    "What''s going on, Dorothy?"


    "The people of Shijue sect and Baigu Valley insist that the people of Taixu sect have killed all the elites who entered the forbidden area. The people who surround us here will be killed once they come out. Dozens of people have been killed."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the crowd of Nie Binxi and Ding Xiaoyu, the hatred in the eyes of the two people is very big, did not speak.


    But at this moment!


    A voice of surprise came.


    "Isn''t this lengrou''er, one of the three immortals, the great elder of sky city?"

 Chapter 1521

    Leng rou''er, who has been behind the crowd, also gets some treasures in the ice snow grassland, and Xu Zhendong does not put her under house arrest, so she is quite satisfied.


    Has been low-key behind the crowd, but was recognized by the sharp eyed master Xing.


    "Lengrouer!"


    Senior Xing is a master of plum blossom city. She ranks first in jiuxiazong. She wanders in liushangzong and sanxianmen, and occasionally comes into contact with some disciples of sanxianmen, especially those with better qualifications. She is still deeply impressed.


    Five years ago, she met Leng rou''er. She thought Leng rou''er had good qualifications and a good background.


    The daughter of the elder of sky city needs special attention.


    Five years later, I didn''t expect to see you here today. I''m really surprised.


    But if you think about it, Liao Shuishui and others have given the news that Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect, is a member of Tianwang Pavilion and belongs to sanxianmen, then it''s not surprising that people from sky city appear here.


    be perfectly logical and reasonable!


    At the beginning, the extermination of shifangzong was completely the meaning of sanxianmen.


    Her cry attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    She has the highest accomplishments here. Her every move is eye-catching, and she even calls out the name of sanxianmen.


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Even the people of Taixu sect were a little surprised. They didn''t know lengrou''er of sanxianmen. They only knew that this was a woman imprisoned by the sect leader, and the origin was unknown.


    They were startled by master Xing.


    Is it the three immortals that the patriarch imprisoned?


    It''s going to spread to the three Immortals'' gate. Aren''t they too tired to take it?


    Master Xing walked over and said politely, "Miss Leng, why are you here?"


    Leng rou''er, with a cold face, looks at the man in front of her, who is still cold, and says faintly:


    "If I say I was kidnapped, do you believe it?"


    Everyone''s face is muddled!


    The hearts of taixuzong were all in their throats.


    Is it really kidnapping?


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, so he looked at her quietly.


    Master Xing was also stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Leng is joking. You are a man of the three immortals. Who dares to kidnap you? It''s too late to respect you."


    Leng rou''er seems to have thought of this problem. She looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "I was kidnapped by him. Now I ask you to kill him in the name of sky city."


    Master Xing looked at Xu Zhendong, his face was indifferent. Master Xing was at a loss. He didn''t know how convenient it was. He said: "you... Are from sky city, and he is from Skynet Pavilion. You... Don''t embarrass me."


    This is the same thing!


    Everyone present is like a frying pan!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong and lengrouer pointing, whispering.


    Other people have recognized lengrouer''s identity. They have seen her once or several times. They can basically confirm that she is a person from sky city.


    "She... From sky city? What''s the matter? How can people in sky city be together with Taixu clan? "


    "Where I know, I don''t know how she got in."


    "Didn''t you hear that master Xing said Xu Tianjun was from Tianwang Pavilion, which is also the Sanxian gate."


    "Grass, it almost caused a disaster. Isn''t the destruction of shifangzong an accident, but a ghost?"


    "It seems that the suzerain''s conjecture is correct. The destruction of shifangzong is the above meaning, which is to support a jiuxiazong."


    Many people at the scene were stunned.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. There are two in sanxianmen.


    They''re just nine families. They can''t stir up. They can''t stir up.


    People in white bone valley are also very tangled.


    An elder looked at Nie Binxi and said, "you already know their identity?"


    Nie Binxi lowered his head and said, "we were going to kill them in it, but we were killed. Although Xu Tianjun can only transform the divine realm, he has a deep understanding of the road. I don''t want to tell him if I want to avenge the lost."


    "Mischief, now you can''t kill. The hatred is over. If we don''t find a way to compensate, our whole clan will be destroyed. Shifangzong is a lesson from the past."


    Nie Binxi lowered his head and stopped talking.


    It doesn''t help to say more.


    She could foresee such a situation. Once she recognized the identity of these two people, even if the valley master came, she didn''t dare to do it.


    It is even more difficult to avenge the dead, and even get revenge for what they do inside, repeating the mistakes of shifangzong.


    In addition, the Longyin villa and shijuezong on both sides were also surprised.


    It''s clear that the hatred is over and they''re going to take revenge.


    "Now what?"


    Asked a middle-aged man from shijuezong.


    The side of the silence for a while, helpless said: "this loss we can only eat, who let each other is the three immortals gate, ten square sect''s lesson is vividly remembered, we can''t follow its footsteps."


    "But, elder martial brother, don''t you see that Leng rou''er and Xu Tianjun seem to have a grudge? She kept saying that she was kidnapped by Xu Tianjun. Maybe we still have a chance. "


    "Ignorance, even if they have a grudge, it''s their business. Do you want to change the situation when gods fight? You''re the cannon fodder up there, you know? As long as Xu Tianjun reports to tianwangge, once tianwangge goes out, it''s not a matter of minutes before our ten Jue sect perishes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was afraid to speak.


    Whether it''s Skynet pavilion or SkyCity, as long as there''s a sect, with a little power, it can easily destroy Shijue sect. They dare not take this risk.


    Now between them, senior Xing is in a dilemma.


    One face helplessly looking at two people, said: "cold girl, you let go of the old.". I''m a dying man. I want to live a few more years. "


    Leng rou''er gave a cold hum. She was very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t help it


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you, but I''ll go with you right away. Will you escort me to your plum blossom city and send me back to sky city?"


    Master Xing said in a hurry: "I''m very happy to escort you in person..."


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand and came over with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He said, "master Xing, you''d better not interfere in this matter. It''s between me and her. She''s brought by me, so I have to bring her back."


    Leng rou''er is impatient, stares at him and says in a loud voice: "Xu Tianjun, you bastard, do you still want to imprison me? You''re not... Woo woo


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Zhendong covered her mouth, threw it into the space magic weapon, laughed a few times and said:


    "Master Xing, I know that you are in a dilemma between us. Let''s solve this matter by ourselves. After all, it''s our couple''s business."


    "Couple..." master Xing noticed the key words strangely, and immediately said: "understand, understand, you solve it by yourself, but I''m willing to help you. The hostility between Baigu Valley and shijuezong seems to be the strongest."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people in the white bone Valley and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I, Xu Tianjun, want to avenge the people who died for you. Although I come up, I will follow you."


    A strong man in the white bone Valley said loudly, "Xu Tianjun, can you do whatever you want by relying on the fact that you are a man of the three immortals? We also need to be fair. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "fair and just? You can ask Nie Binxi around you who is unfair, who killed the disciples of Taixu sect first, and you still have the face to talk about justice with me, I bah! "

 Chapter 1522

    Xu Zhendong spoke very loud and poured into the ears of all the people present.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Nie Binxi, especially the people in Baigu valley. Nie Binxi bowed his head and did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, even if she won this victory, she would not dare to move.


    The elder of white bone Valley saw Nie Binxi''s expression. Although he was not willing, how could he? There were so many people present.


    Jiuxiazong''s people were all there. He didn''t dare to do it rashly. Besides, he was one of the three immortals.


    Xu Zhendong naturally knows that he is afraid of the three immortals.


    Xu Zhendong brought lengrouer out to solve this situation. Now her role has come into play. After all, he is not a real sanxianmen man.


    Others have doubts, but lengrou''er often walks around in the immortal world, and surely someone will know her. Once a big man takes the initiative to recognize her, she will be sure.


    Even if you don''t fear him, you will be simple and cold.


    In addition, many people now believe that he is one of the three immortals.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the monk in front of him and said:


    "I know that you are still unwilling, but because of the identity of me and rou''er, I dare not do it, but now I give you the opportunity to be conceited of life and death, and we will not pursue the power behind us."


    This person''s eyes flickered a wisp of cold, staring at him, said: "seriously?"


    Xu Zhendong assured: "seriously!"


    The man showed a smile and said: "everyone, just as Xu Tianjun said, you have heard that the forces behind are not investigated. When I fight with him, the white bone valley behind me will not be investigated, even if it is a duel between us."


    Master Xing stepped forward and said, "no, master Xu. Lai Chang is the peak of the spirit realm. He entered this realm 50 years ago. He must not be impulsive."


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "thank you for reminding me, but some things still need to be solved. I won''t show up. I will be harassed by them in the future."


    These talents will not give up so easily. If they can''t come, they will not break.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong needs to make these people die again, so that they can identify themselves as sanxianmen people, which can also eliminate some people who want to speculate and cancel.


    Many people are a little nervous, but the people of Taixu sect and Xuanyin city are very calm.


    Because they have seen Xu Zhendong hang Gu Yichuan, who is also the peak of the spirit realm.


    Lai Chang also felt that it was not easy to have this opportunity. He jumped up into the air and fell into the curl of smoke, as if standing on the cloud.


    Xu Zhendong also jumped up and took out Xuanyuan sword. His momentum soared in an instant. He was as high as him, and they looked at each other.


    The people below watched the battle nervously.


    Senior Xing was also looking forward to it, because she heard that the leader of Taixu sect had personally killed Xiang Zhenqi, a returnee of Shifang sect, but she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    So I''m looking forward to this battle.


    "Bone sword!"


    Lai Chang took out a long sword. It was not made of metal. It was white with Yin. There were dense joints, but bones. It gave off the power of the sword. With a cold and fierce wind, his eyes were solemn, and he said:


    "This sword is made of its backbone after I killed a fierce beast in Nirvana. It has killed countless people and fierce beasts. There are countless dead souls. Today, I take it to kill you, which is enough to prove that I attach great importance to you. It is also a kind of respect for you as a disciple of Tianwang Pavilion."


    Xu Zhendong showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you for looking up to me so much. Let me introduce my sword to you. It''s called Xuanyuan sword. It''s said that it was the weapon of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times."


    "What? Xuanyuan sword


    Lai Chang was stunned. He stared at the sword strangely. The simple sword spirit was filled with the breath of ancient times.


    The people below were also shocked.


    This kind of weapon is not what the jiuxiazong can have, just like the life weapon of the other three emperors and five emperors, it is mainly in the hands of the three immortals.


    The sword appeared in his hand, which showed that he came from the three immortals.


    Lai Chang''s expression is more dignified, said: "I did not expect that I can fight with such weapons, is in honor."


    Having said that, his momentum has become more powerful, the surrounding smoke is swept by his momentum, as if in a tornado, the surrounding air is a bit distorted.


    The sword is full of Qi and white light. There seems to be a huge fierce beast howling in the sword, full of anger and murder.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    The long sword is the unique skill of Baigu valley.


    The sword is sharp. It''s special for people''s lifeblood. It''s broken and maimed, and then it''s killed by the sword. It''s so fast that people can''t figure it out.


    It''s even harder to see in the smoke.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes must be fixed. The sword is powerful, and the sword is hunting. Countless cyan substances enter into the smoke from all directions and pour into the long sword. The sword Qi becomes more and more powerful.


    The people below step back one after another to stop the movement of Qi.


    In an instant, the blade cracked and the blue awn came out. This is the real sharpness.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    With the subtle and elusive Yin white sword, people will follow. Although this sword is thin, it contains a lot of lethality.


    A sword splits, the muscles and bones are broken, splitting heaven and earth.


    The blue awn does not leave the sword, the long sword is killing, the light of the sword is dazzling, the blue awn seems to have torn the void space, hissing.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided and sparked. It seemed that the world would be torn.


    The surging air swept wildly, and the surrounding air ran wildly, as if it had been in disorder.


    It''s kind of dark.


    The people below were stunned.


    In the distance, there are more powerful fierce beasts howling and running for their lives.


    The smoke around them was blown away, and there was a huge void.


    And the two split quickly.


    The sword rises again.


    One move is only for trial.


    Lai Chang looked at the man''s sword, some of his arms were numb. He looked at him in disbelief and said:


    "Are you the peak of the spirit? Even your strength has exceeded the peak of huashenjing. How can you... "


    Xu Zhendong did not speak and killed him again.


    This time, he inspired the power of heaven and earth, the space hissed, like a majestic force of nature was pulled by him.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    The people below were stunned.


    Master Xing, who was returning to the virtual world, couldn''t turn his eyes. He exclaimed: "it''s really the unique sword technique of the heavenly net Pavilion, which is the Qingmu Sutra of the Supreme Court."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "but this sword is not enough to kill the people who return to the empty state. You should know that the cultivation state after returning to the empty state is very different from that before."


    Others have the same question.


    Jiang Chen light said: "this is not his real strength, even the power of the road are useless."


    "The power of the road? You mean... "


    This person is the elder of Xuan Yin City, surprised say.


    Jiang Chen nodded and said, "as you think, the most powerful thing about Xu Tianjun is not that he knows the sword technique, but that he knows the profound meaning of Tao. It seems that he is the same kind of person as ye Yanzhi. Just that sword didn''t use the power of Dao, but it''s a move."


    The elder looked at the top in surprise.


    This sword doesn''t look as powerful as it just did, but it has a kind of power hidden between heaven and earth, majestic and domineering, staring at the air battlefield with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1523

    "Two forms of bone picking - Double swords flying away!"


    Looking at Xu Tianjun''s sword attacking from the sky, he came with a great force and a strong sense of oppression.


    Lai Chang didn''t dare to neglect it either. The sword in his hand danced quickly. There were two sharp swords in his whole body. The sharp blade in his hand seemed to turn into two flying swords.


    The body of the sword is white and sharp. It seems that it has a cold air from hell. Others can''t help taking a breath of cool air.


    The power of the sword cuts side by side. It''s irresistible. If you want to cut the mountains and rivers, the smoke will be blown away directly by the sword''s power. It''s extremely sharp.


    With the sound of whooshing, the air seemed to be cut by the sharp double swords.


    A body of genuine Qi is poured into the long sword. The edge of the sword is enough to cut off everything.


    to be sonorous!


    The double swords finally collided with the blue sword.


    For a moment, the fire was all around, and the sword was flying all around. The magnificent and surging air of the sword seemed to affect the surrounding space, just like the thousand layer waves aroused by the sea. One after another, the smoke of the distant space was blown to the distance.


    People below can''t see the specific situation of the battlefield.


    It''s so dazzling that people can''t see clearly.


    "Blood


    Liao Shuishui points to a drop of blood falling from the air and falls from the battlefield.


    People see, there are a lot of blood left in succession.


    They are nervous.


    There must be a big problem with this move. As for who has the problem, it''s not known. I''m worried.


    "Ah


    A scream came at last.


    It''s Lai Chang.


    With seeing a white broken sword fall, people seem to have understood the situation.


    The halo dissipated, and finally saw the situation of the battlefield.


    bloodshed.


    Xuanyuan sword cuts straight down from the shoulder. A huge cut splits the whole shoulder directly to the heart, and a lot of blood comes out.


    The whole person stands in the air.


    "This..."


    So strong?


    "Both of them are the pinnacles of the spirit realm. Why is the gap so big?"


    "As far as I know, Lai Chang''s sword has killed countless enemies, and there has never been a problem. Today, it was cut off by Xuanyuan sword. It is really the weapon of the three emperors and five emperors. It''s a terrible mess."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this method of cutting from the shoulder to the heart. The victory has been divided. I just don''t know if this sword has touched the heart. If it hasn''t, it should be merciful. Once it does, Lai Chang is hopeless."


    Lai Chang''s scream is heartrending and painful.


    The people in the white bone valley are as pale as ashes. They can''t believe that they are watching a senior who is against the virtual environment be killed like this.


    If you want to cultivate a rebellious person, it will be less than a hundred years and more than a thousand years. If you die in this way, the white bone valley will be greatly damaged.


    No matter how people react, Xu Zhendong always looks cold. He stares at Lai Chang and gently pulls out his sword.


    Poof!


    As soon as the sword was drawn out, the blood shot more seriously.


    Lai Chang also fell down.


    The people of Baigu Valley rushed to catch them, but their speed was obviously not as fast as Xu Zhendong''s. They went down with the trend and stepped on Lai Chang''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Lai Chang smashed into the hands of a disciple who took over the white bone valley. Xu Zhendong still stepped on his belly, but then left and stood in front of him.


    "Master Lai, master..."


    "Mr. Lai, hold on, we''ll treat you right away..."


    The people of Baigu Valley come over and look at the wound on Lai Chang''s body. They are heartbroken. Some people look at Xu Zhendong with angry eyes, but they don''t dare to do it.


    Even the peak of huashenjing was easily defeated by Xu Zhendong, even killed. They were cannon fodder up there.


    Lai Chang regained some consciousness. His pale cheeks and dry lips looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of fear and said difficultly:


    "Thank you for not killing me, but since I''m defeated, why didn''t lord Xu kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong put away his sword and said calmly: "it''s meaningless for me to kill you. I just want you to know that my taixuzong is never empty to others. If I attack again, I will kill dozens of gods and sacrifice to heaven. I do what I say!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The hatred in the eyes of the people on this side of the white bone Valley did not show any gratitude because of Xu Zhendong''s mercy. They were still angry.


    "Go, send uncle Lai back quickly!"


    The people of white bone Valley left here as fast as they could.


    Xu Zhendong came to taixuzong. The disciples of taixuzong were very excited. The master of taixuzong''s hand was invincible, and the suppression made these people dare not speak.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly looks back at the people of shijuezong.


    They have calmed down, and no one dares to stand up against it.


    The old flame disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong mouth slightly a Yang, said: "who else want revenge, it is better to solve it here."


    "Hum!"


    The people of shijuezong snorted and turned to leave.


    Obviously, I''m not reconciled, and I don''t dare to go.


    Xu Zhendong is scanning other sects, and none of them has the intention to challenge.


    "All the people of Taixu sect listen to the orders..."


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared seven color rainbow, very gorgeous, and the stone arch of the border began to seal, there are still remnants of Taixu sect disciples rushed out.


    Who dares to step forward when the Lord is outside!


    "Back to the gate!"


    Xu Zhendong ignored the closing border and yelled.


    "Yes


    More than a thousand people behind him responded loudly, with great momentum.


    "Xuanyin City, go!"


    The people of Xuanyin city also left and left with Taixu sect.


    "Plum blossom City, follow up, Lord Xu, wait for me!"


    The three families left together.


    There are other sects left.


    "Wait, the people of my white feather palace haven''t come out yet... Can''t close it!"


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people in xuanyanwu? Why don''t you come out? "


    The people in the white feather palace and xuanyanwu didn''t know what the elite disciples of the sect had experienced in it. They waited all the time, but they didn''t recognize it.


    This is not the case in the past. More or less, people will come out.


    But seeing the boundary is about to be closed, what can we do.


    We have to work in the same place.


    Finally, the border closed.


    They are dead hearted.


    "Are you really dead? It''s not the mark. If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. "


    "What about Longyin villa?"


    "Longyin mountain villa left long ago, and the harvest was only a little bit. It is said that he met a fierce beast in the desert storm and came out early, and he had some hatred with Taixu sect."


    "Are all the disciples of xuanyanwu dead? It''s impossible. They are all young elite disciples. "


    "Have you found that Longyin mountain villa, Baigu Valley and shijuezong all have feud with Taixu sect. Maybe if our two sect disciples lose contact with each other, they will have something to do with Taixu sect."


    This remark made people dignified.


    And Jin Hui of zhansi island is following the team to leave, passing by them and saying casually:


    "Some people want to die, but they can''t blame others. Don''t do to others what they don''t want to do. It''s better to reflect on themselves before speculating on others."


    This is obviously aimed at their two sects.


    Look at it.


    Almost all the people in zhansi island came out safely, and there was no conflict with Taixu sect. It was not like fawning with Meihua city and Xuanyin city.


    "Jin Hui, do you know something? Please tell me


    Jin Hui waved her hand and said, "I don''t know."


    Step away

 Chapter 1524

    Baiyu palace is the best at flying sword after returning, and its speed is inferior to that of other sects.


    In the palace.


    "Gu Yichuan is the peak of huashenjing. How can he die in the hands of fierce beasts? It''s impossible."


    A middle-aged man stood up and patted the seat. He was very unconvinced and didn''t believe it.


    "Gu Yichuan is the most outstanding disciple of our white feather palace for a hundred years. He has reached the peak of transforming gods since he was young. He thought that he could become a card of white feather palace in the future. He specially asked him to go into the forbidden area of the holy market to improve his cultivation, but he died. He was not reconciled. It seems that the people in zhansi Island knew something."


    "If you want me to say, it can''t be done by fierce beasts. No matter how strong the fierce beasts are, Gu Yichuan, who is the peak of huashenjing, can escape. Don''t forget that speed is the best thing we are good at in Baiyu palace. In terms of speed, I believe you can''t catch up with fierce beasts."


    "So you mean artificial? The strongest person who can enter the forbidden area of the holy ruins is the peak of Huashen realm. Who else can kill him in it? "


    "Yes, of course. That''s Xu Tianjun of Taixu sect. He beat Lai Chang so easily, and it''s even said that he killed Xiang Zhenqi, a member of shifangzong. Is it difficult to kill Gu Yichuan with his strength? So I''m sure it must be Xu Tianjun. "


    Most people choose to be silent.


    It''s a heavy topic.


    Xu Tianjun is a member of the three immortals sect. Besides, there is lengrouer.


    There are two sects in sanxianmen.


    I can''t stir it up. I can''t stir it up.


    The Taixu sect they are discussing.


    Xu Zhendong was quite satisfied with this Taobao, and gave the things he got to the people in need, especially those who changed the spiritual realm.


    "If you need refining, you can''t wait to improve your accomplishments. Don''t delay."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said aloud.


    More than 1000 students with good aptitude got a lot of treasures and got a certain promotion. The first thing after they came back was to shut up.


    "Lord, since you''re back, I''ll shut up." Gong Qun, as the only one to return to the empty state of Taixu sect, is holding a Buddha lotus that Xu Zhendong gave him. He can''t wait to shut up.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "go."


    He went to shut up.


    There are only four Buddhas in Nanwu. Xu Zhendong gave them to others.


    All of them shut up one after another, but Xu Zhendong didn''t shut up. Instead, he wandered around the zongmen for a few days and listened to some zongmen things.


    Kong nianshui didn''t shut up immediately. She was just promoted to huashenjing, and she was a little excited.


    "Don''t you shut up?"


    She came to Xu Zhendong, sat on the roof, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the bright moonlight shining on her, let her more beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m waiting for the next move of those zongmen who were killed by us."

 Chapter 1525

    A monk of yuanyingjing came in and looked at Xu Zhendong who was drinking tea. He made a collection with both hands and said respectfully:


    "To the Lord, the people who found xuanyanwu have entered Luoyang City today. How to deal with it?"


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea, then put it down and said faintly:


    "Xuanyanwu, Baigu Valley, Baiyu palace and shijuezong are all here. There''s still one Longyin villa to wait. Don''t wait and report their situation at any time."


    "Yes


    The friar withdrew.


    Xu Zhendong looked out of the hall. The sky was blue and white clouds were floating in the distance. His vision was very broad and relaxed.


    Not for a while.


    Another monk came in and made a report


    "Lord, elder martial brother Yang, there are two groups of people in Baigu valley. One is guiyuanzong, the other is tianwangge."


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while and said, "Guiyuan sect, one of the six upper sects, tianwangge, one of the three immortals sect, seems to be moving very fast. Can you find out what cultivation people are going to tianwangge?"


    "There are three people in total. Two of them are going out of the spirit realm. One is yuanyingjing. He has arrived at the flower city and is expected to stay in the flower city tonight. Our people are still watching."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong looked at the hole and said, "where are you going? Take a few people and kill them


    "I can go, but you have to promise me a condition," Kong said with a smile


    "Say it


    "If you have any action, you''ll have to wait for me to come back. I''ll see that you won''t be safe." Kong Yingshui stares at him and says with a bad smile.


    The last time he attacked shifangzong, he went alone.


    This kind of good thing does not bring itself, but also makes me worry. I have been looking for it for half a month. This time, I absolutely can''t let him act alone.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her helplessly and said, "am I that kind of person? I''m very secure. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you to come back. It''ll be two or three days to go back and forth. "


    Kong Qianshui stood up and said, "I can go alone. I have pursuers. I''ll go to Xuanyin city."


    Xu Zhendong has a little bit of jealousy in his heart.


    She went to find Jiang Chen, as long as she a word, Jiang Chen also can''t follow her.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the disciple who reported to him below and asked, "is there any other news?"


    "We have been killed in the eye liner over the Dragon Hill villa, and the Danyang clan behind the Dragon Ying Hill seems to be a little bit interested in our ruins. It is said that someone will come and visit. I reckon the visitors are not good."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a moment and said:


    "I don''t know much about these relationships. Please help me sort out the relationship between jiuxiazong and liushangzong."


    "..." these disciples are a little speechless.


    The master''s cultivation is so high, but he doesn''t seem to know much about the immortal realm.


    Recently, it has been rumored that the patriarch came down from the three Immortals'' gate. He has been in Tianwang Pavilion all the year round. He doesn''t know about the following sects, which is also about the past.


    Patiently said: "jiuxiazong is generally sheltered by liushangzong, which is a bit similar to jiuxiazong''s sheltering for the nearby small clan."


    This analogy is easier for the patriarch to understand.


    After all, their Taixu clan is a small clan, which is integrated by the master himself. This metaphor is simple and clear.


    Xu Zhendong understood all of a sudden and said:


    "Do you mean that the six upper sects have the obligation to protect the nine lower sects? Then why is shifangzong destroyed, and the people of liushangzong didn''t come to trouble us? "


    "I don''t know... But it''s always said that liushangzong has the duty to protect jiuxiazong. This is also a way for jiuxiazong to hold his thigh. Behind Longyin villa, liushangzong is Danyang Zong."


    "Which sect sheltered shifangzong?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It''s xuanyuanzong! This is the strongest sect in the six upper sects, but there is little information about this sect. It is said that there are few activities out there. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his lips. These news are of great help to him, because the news from Wanghai tower is that Luo Xiaoyu and Song Chen are in danyangzong, and Liu Ruoxiang is in xuanyuanzong. It''s time to meet. Said: "well, I see, you go down."


    When the disciple quit, another one came forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Suzerain, Jinhui of zhansi island has come to visit. Would you like to invite her in?"


    "Jin Hui? Please


    The disciple withdrew and came in with Jin Hui for a while.


    Jin Hui has a baby face. She''s kind of cute. She makes a collection with both hands and says:


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry to take the liberty to visit you."


    Xu Zhendong indicated to the chair on this side that she would sit down and said with a smile:


    "Thank you for your help in the forbidden area of the holy market. I thought Miss Jin Hui would be in a hurry to shut up. How could she still have time to come to me?"


    Jin Hui took a sip of tea and said, "master Xu is not the same. Besides, master Xu has got more treasures than me. You also brought an orc back. I''m very interested. Can you have a look?"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "this Orc is not brought back by me. We need each other and each needs what we need. He is not very friendly. Are you sure you want to see him?"


    Jin Hui laughed and said, "see, I heard it''s very powerful."


    "Well, I''ll take you there. I can''t promise if I can see you." Xu Zhendong stands up.


    This man is kind to him. Since she wants to see him, let her see him.


    They went to the back mountain.


    When I came to a forbidden area in Houshan, there were a lot of spirit trees from outside. The whole place was wrapped by a strong aura, which made Jin Hui greedy.


    If you practice in such a place, you can definitely speed up your practice. You will also see several disciples who are practicing and are very engaged.


    The two of them moved forward quickly for more than ten minutes.


    See a crystal clear spirit tree, a cold air came, a huge Orc sitting under the spirit tree, frozen all around.


    Sensing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, the orc opened his eyes, looked over and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you are here. I can''t feel the natural way you said. Please show me again."


    Xu Zhendong walks over with Jin Hui behind him.


    "She can''t come. I said, if you bring others, you will die! " The orc said coldly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Jin Hui helplessly and said, "do you see it?"


    Jin Hui was embarrassed and said, "OK, I won''t go in. In fact, I''m not here for him. I''m here to hold a wedding for Infernal Affairs. I''d like to invite you to come with me. I don''t know if you have time."


    Infernal Affairs, weddings.


    Xu Zhendong had a bad feeling.


    The news from Wanghai building is: after Meng ruochu was robbed by Hou Shijie, he is in a state of waiting to get married and may get married at any time.


    "Who are the bridegroom and the bride?" he asked


    "The bridegroom is Hou Shijie, the most outstanding young disciple of the infernal sect. The bride is not very clear. It seems that the name of a man who suddenly appears is Meng."


    Jin Hui can''t remember all of a sudden.


    Xu Zhendong is nervous, said: "when?"


    "Seven days later, there will be a formal wedding."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Xu Zhendong''s eyes are like a torch, flashing a wisp of murder.


    This makes Jin Hui a little surprised.


    Do you have such a big reaction?

 Chapter 1526

    Longyin villa!


    The whole villa covers a large area. The terrain here is flat. Only around the villa are some steep peaks and cliffs.


    Seven or eight people came to the gate of Longyin villa and looked at the magnificent gate with some disdain. There were two rows of friars standing in front of the gate. There were more than 200 people, including some high-level administrators of zongmen.


    Even the villa leader came out to meet him.


    From a distance, I saw the team coming, and the villa leader hurried to meet them.


    "Master, are we worthy of such a grand ceremony? The other party is just a younger generation''s disciple. Will we pay too much attention to it? "


    A woman standing next to the villa leader said unconvinced.


    They are one of the nine families. The master of the village came out to meet them in person, and more than 200 people lined up to meet them. Such treatment is supreme.


    The other party is just a younger generation disciple of liushangzong, not a member of the management. It''s not worth receiving like this.


    The master walked over, but said, "this man is the cultivation genius of Danyang sect. It''s said that he has been in the spirit state for three years, and now he has been cultivated by the elders of the sect. His cultivation progress is so fast that he has the most hope to become the first person in the history of liushangzong."


    "Moreover, two years ago, he personally killed he Kun, the young outstanding representative male disciple of danyangzong at that time, and replaced him as the outstanding disciple of the young generation. He was arrogant and domineering. If we neglect him, he will go back to add oil and vinegar, and we will all die."


    The man on the side also nodded.


    There are more or less rumors about this man. After all, danyangzong is the backer of his Longyin villa. They should pay close attention to every move of the backer.


    A friar nearby said, "I heard that Luo Xiaoyu was not only arrogant and domineering, but also fighting. He beat the outstanding disciples of liushangzong and killed the outstanding representatives of guiyuanzong."


    "So arrogant!"


    These people talk while walking. They have come to Luo Xiaoyu and others. They quickly change their words and make a series of polite remarks.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face was proud and high spirited. There was more heroism in his eyebrows, and there were countless meanings in his eyes.


    "Master Tang, you look up to me so much. You are so embarrassed that I don''t help you when you come to meet me in such a big battle!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the surrounding two rows of teams, very satisfied with each other''s welcome ceremony, said.


    The master of Tang Village gently waved his hand and said, "you are the most outstanding representative of the young generation of Danyang sect. You have made great achievements in fighting for Danyang sect. Even in the whole immortal Kingdom, you have a great reputation. If you are a famous person like you, you can come to help us to clear some obstacles in Longyin villa. You look up to me. How can I be stingy? It''s all right, Everybody, please, inside, please


    "Ha ha ha, master Tang can talk. I like it. Let''s go!"


    A group of people walked in, and master Tang himself led the way.


    The eight people who lived in Danyang were all young people of the younger generation. They were about 30 years old when they looked at the grade.


    Their cultivation is not terrible, but the sect behind them.


    Liushangzong is second only to sanxianmen. Basically, no one dares to provoke jiuxiazong. As long as they come forward and take revenge, they can solve it at any time.


    Seeing that these people were so young, one of the elders was worried and said:


    "These are all young people, and their accomplishments are not very high. You should know that Xu Tianjun of Taixu sect is the one who is at the top of Huashen realm."


    "Elder martial brother Wei, you think too much. We don''t need him to help us destroy Taixu sect. We just need to tie Taixu sect with Danyang sect. If Taixu sect kills Danyang sect, there will be nothing wrong with Longyin villa. Danyang sect will destroy it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a clever plan. It''s a wonderful move to kill people with a knife."


    This is also their strategy, please move danyangzong, that is already the best strategy.


    No matter whether the people from Danyang sect can kill Xu Tianjun or not, it''s best to kill him. If they can''t, the two sects have already formed a grudge. As a liushang sect, Danyang sect naturally won''t let Taixu sect go.


    murder a person with a borrowed knife!


    They just need to be entertained and keep their promises.


    "Master Tang, would you please come out and have a look?" Luo Xiaoyu said with a light step.


    "Of course, since I promise to marry my daughter to you, I naturally want you to meet. Come here, please!"


    The master of Tang village is very trustworthy. He is tall and looks like a rough man, but he is not ambiguous at all.


    When you enter the meeting hall, master Tang orders people to invite Tang Jiana to participate in the meeting.


    The master of the Tang Dynasty sits in the position of the principal, with the envoys of the Danyang sect and the high-rise buildings of the Longyin villa on both sides. The atmosphere is very dignified.


    "Master Tang, we already know what you want. It''s just a small matter for us to kill Taixu sect. Let''s solve it. Don''t we have to discuss it any more? A waste of time


    Luo Xiaoyu said impatiently: "why don''t we ask for the order, let''s talk about the next marriage."


    The master of Tang village has made a promise to Luo Xiaoyu of danyangzong. If it is not for this promise, it is estimated that Luo Xiaoyu will not come down.


    He knows that this is pushing his daughter into the fire pit, but as the leader of the villa, if he can''t avenge his dead disciples, he will have trouble sleeping and eating, and the authority of the leader will also be challenged.


    He had to deal with it, only to his daughter.


    And Luo Xiaoyu is also impolite. As soon as he comes, he calls the roll to see his daughter.


    After a while, a pretty girl came over. Her light white clothes, concave convex curves, delicate cheeks, and bright eyes were reluctant and unwilling. She came slowly.


    It''s a bit of a beauty.


    Luo Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Seeing Luo Xiaoyu''s expression, master Tang is very satisfied. It shows that his daughter is in the other''s eye. This matter has become eight points.


    He didn''t know what Luo Xiaoyu really thought


    Like, like, just like.


    Tang Jiazi, who was captured by her master before, claimed to be the daughter of Longyin mountain villa. She was like the stars holding the moon in the sect.


    In the end, he was killed by Tang Chaoshi.


    It was because Luo Xiaoyu heard that it was Longyin villa that he was interested in coming to have a look. In addition, he promised to marry his daughter to himself.


    Of course, Luo Xiaoyu does not lack a daughter-in-law, but he just wants to come and have a look.


    As expected, the sisters look very similar.


    "Yes, it''s just too much!" Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help saying it.


    "Master, what do you say..." a young man beside him was shocked.


    If you say beauty, I can understand. If you say like, I can''t understand.


    Luo Xiaoyu reacted, looked at him and asked, "Song Chen, what do you think of this woman?"


    Song Chen is song Xueyun''s younger brother. After Luo Xiaoyu brought him to danyangzong, he always followed him and became his right arm.


    Under his careful guidance, he is also a strong general now, and Luo Xiaoyu is a well-known protector, who is extremely protective of this apprentice.


    Song Chen looked at the woman, nodded and said, "beautiful, very beautiful."


    Luo Xiaoyu seriously said: "she married you, would you like to?"

 Chapter 1527

    "I... I follow the master''s arrangement!"


    Song Chen blushed a little shyly. When he lowered his head, he secretly looked at Tang Jiana not far away with his spare light.


    At this time, the master of Tang Village spoke and said, "Luo Xiaoyu, what I said at the beginning was to be betrothed to you, not other people."


    This is his daughter. She has been wronged to marry her to someone she has never met. However, Luo Xiaoyu has a good reputation. His cultivation is good and his posture is excellent. He feels better in his heart.


    But now Luo Xiaoyu suddenly gives the marriage to another unknown person. He worries that his daughter will suffer more grievances in the future.


    It''s also a father''s instinct to stand up and speak.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t reply him immediately, but looked at Tang Jiazi not far away. She didn''t speak as soon as she came in. She lowered her head and knew that she was forced.


    He stood up, walked slowly, came to her and said:


    "Miss Tang Jiana, would you like to marry me in Danyang?"


    Tang Jiana slowly raised her head and said, "if I say no, will you give up marrying me?"


    "Yes, of course. I, Luo Xiaoyu, never do anything that is hard for others." Luo Xiaoyu''s hands were swinging, and he looked like a noble man.


    The master of Tang village was worried and said, "na''er, don''t be ridiculous. Danyang sect is the sixth sect. It''s your blessing to marry into Danyang sect."


    Tang Jiana looks at her father and understands his threat. Then she looks at Luo Xiaoyu and says:


    "I would like to marry into Danyang sect."


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a smile, I don''t care what kind of agreement your father and daughter have, and it has nothing to do with me


    "You may marry my apprentice Song Chen."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Jia Na didn''t lift her head. She answered quickly.


    It doesn''t matter who she marries. Anyway, she is not the one she likes. She is just a tool for her father to work for the clan.


    Luo Xiaoyu or Song Chen, she doesn''t care.


    "You..." the master of Tang village was worried.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at master Tang and said, "master Tang, what I promised you has not changed. Now Miss Tang Jiana has also promised to marry my apprentice. What do you think?"


    The master of Tang villa sighed helplessly and said, "she''s willing. Alas, I hope brother Luo Xiaoyu can fulfill his promise as soon as possible and help me revenge for Longyin villa."


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said, "don''t worry, master Tang. I always pay attention to efficiency. Today I won''t stay with you. Song Chen and I will go to Luoyang City. Is Luoyang the site of Taixu sect?"


    Master Tang was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to leave so soon and said, "yes."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jiana and said, "Song Chen and I will leave immediately. I hope she can accompany us and cultivate our feelings by the way. What do you think?"


    Master Tang said, "na''er, you decide for yourself!"


    "I''ll go," said Tang


    So the three left out of Longyin villa and went southwest, which was the direction of Taixu sect.


    It''s estimated that it will take a day to walk by like this.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Song Chen and said, "you take care of all her affairs. She is your future daughter-in-law, not mine. Do you understand?"


    Song Chen said, "yes, master, miss na''er, just say what you want, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Tang Jiana didn''t seem to want to talk very much. She said, "thank you."


    They went to taixuzong.


    It wasn''t long before taixuzong got the news.


    This news made Xu Zhendong very happy. He immediately came to song Xueyun and said:


    "Xueyun, I''ll take you to Luoyang to buy some jewelry."


    Song Xueyun looks at Leng rou''er, who has been depressed since she came back from the forbidden area of Shengxu. She can''t bear to say:


    "Can I take sister rouer with me? She''s been bored these days. "


    "No!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Leng rou''er heard this and looked coldly. This son of a bitch.


    Song Xueyun did not expect that he would refuse, said: "then I will not go, sister rouer is too lonely, I want to accompany her."


    Xu Zhendong attached himself to her and said in her ear, "I have news about your brother. Maybe I will see your brother."


    Song Xueyun opened his eyes and said incredulously, "really? I''ll go. I''ll go. Let''s go right away. "


    Leng rou''er rolled her eyes and said, "what''s a good sculpture sisterhood?"?


    You change your face faster than turning a book!


    Xu Zhendong took her hand and went out.


    Song Xueyun looks excited and has put lengrouer aside.


    "Dog Man and woman, a pair of dog men and women!"


    Leng rou''er curses fiercely and looks at their back.


    Two people go to Luoyang City, the distance is not far, one or two hours can arrive.


    When he came to Luoyang City, the monk with the handle saw him and called the patriarch respectfully. Xu Zhendong took out a painting and handed it to the monk with the handle, saying:


    "From now on, pay attention to everyone who goes into the city. I''ll find him. If you see him going into the city, give him this thing and tell him that I''m sleeping and waiting for him."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong gave them some spirit stones and left.


    Straight to sleep guest house, this is a high-end comprehensive building in Luoyang City, with restaurants, entertainment places, brothels and casinos.


    Direct check in a top-level suite, you can see most of the Luoyang City, the vision is very good.


    "Tianjun, where''s my brother?" Song Xueyun can''t wait.


    When her younger brother was expelled and chased by kaishanzong, she was very worried. Later, she was relieved to learn that she had entered danyangzong, but she didn''t see him all the time.


    Xu Zhendong also looked forward to it. Looking at the street outside, he said, "it should be coming soon. It''s only one day to come from Longyin villa. If they speed up their journey, half a day will be enough."


    Two people in this window outdoor watching, the street flow of people, traffic, all kinds of Shouts.


    All of a sudden, a frown, mouth smile.


    "They''re here, and you''ll see it soon." Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, guard the city gate of the friars have things to Luo Xiaoyu hand.


    Song Xueyun is also full of expectations, looking at the street, hoping to see his brother immediately.


    Xu Zhendong can sense that Luo Xiaoyu has come this way, and he will soon lock the target. However, to his surprise, there is another Tang Jiana.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Song Xueyun also saw it and patted Xu Zhendong''s chest excitedly, saying: "I saw it, my brother, my brother, songchen, songchen..."


    Looking at his excited appearance, Xu Zhendong smiles.


    Luo Xiaoyu did not notice the master and song Xueyun and walked into the building.


    Xu Zhendong came to the balcony tea table, made tea, cooked tea, waiting for them to come up and taste tea together, to talk about the experience of this period.


    There should be a lot to talk about.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Half an hour later, Luo Xiaoyu is still on the first floor. He doesn''t come up. What''s the situation?


    "We are on the 18th floor, and there are elevators. They should come up soon. Does he not know which floor we are on?"


    Song Xueyun some worry said.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a condensation, then release, said: "he knows, just a little delay, let''s wait for them here."

 Chapter 1528

    "Kneel down!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the young man in front of him and said haughtily.


    The man was very unconvinced, but when he saw the bodies of his companions and several seriously injured and dying people, he gritted his teeth, knelt down on his knees and said:


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Elder martial brother, we xuanyanwu never know how to write an apology. What are you doing?" A xuanyanwu friar lying on the side seriously injured said.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the man and said casually, "Song Chen, kill him."


    "How dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Song Chen cut his throat with a sword. The man''s blood shot out and fell to the ground dead.


    Cruel!


    No mercy!


    Forced to kneel down, the man gritted his teeth with hatred and said, "who are you? We are one of the nine sects in xuanyanwu. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Tang Jiana behind him and asked, "is there such a sect in jiuxiazong?"


    Tang Jiana nodded.


    Luo Xiaoyu said casually: "garbage, my name is Luo Xiaoyu. I''m waiting for you xuanyanwu people to kill me. You can get out of here."


    The man crawled out in panic and ran away.


    After that, Luo Xiaoyu killed all the seriously injured people and then went upstairs.


    Tang Jiana is shocked by their ruthlessness. She doesn''t show her identity, but she dares to kill here. But now she doesn''t want to care what they have done.


    After them, she wanted to know how they played games with the people of taixuzong.


    "If you don''t go to taixuzong headquarters, do you plan to live here?" Tang Jiana couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her and said, "it''s better that you don''t know something."


    The three soon came up, without the shop boy leading the way. Luo Xiaoyu had already smelled the master''s breath and was very excited.


    Gently button the door, excited mood with waiting.


    "Come in!"


    Luo Xiaoyu pushed the door into the room. There was no one in the room. Looking at the balcony in the distance, the master was tasting tea and looked up slightly.


    Song Xueyun stands up excitedly, his eyes can''t help reddening, tears rolling, looking at his brother who seems to have matured a lot, and finally grows up.


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaoyu slaps Tang Jiana on the neck, knocks her unconscious, and then puts her into the space magic weapon. Song Chen doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly and walked over.


    Song Chen was a little confused.


    Master''s master?


    "Morning!" Song Xueyun ran excitedly and hugged his brother.


    Sister and brother reunion, especially cordial, hugged tightly.


    Song Chen seems to be much bigger than a few years ago, his skin has become a little bit of wheat color, his eyes have become more resolute, and his whole body exudes a kind of aura.


    To be a real man.


    Xu Zhendong watched as his apprentice came up and added two more teacups to get up


    "It seems that you can be on your own. Come on, sit down!"


    Looking at his master''s calmness, Luo Xiaoyu made some dumb remarks and said:


    "Master, this is different from what I imagined. If we meet again, we can''t cry like their brothers and sisters, at least we can have a hug or something."


    "Get out of here and sit down for me." Xu Zhendong gave him a white look and said.


    Luo Xiaoyu laughed, sat down, took a sip of tea, and said, "master, I heard that you founded Taixu sect, and directly destroyed a jiuxia sect. Sure enough, it''s my master''s style to go everywhere. In the past, you destroyed many sects there. As soon as I heard that a fierce man destroyed Shifang sect, I wondered if it would be you. Hahaha, it''s really you."


    Song Chen and his sister hissed, looked at them and said, "master, brother Xu, do you know each other?"


    Luo Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "what do you call him? Did you call brother Xu


    Song Chen said, "I always call him brother Xu."


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, Luo Xiaoyu said, "master, did you know each other before? Is this the new teacher? Sure enough, my master will not be short of a daughter-in-law anywhere, and beauty will always accompany her. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Zhendong glared at him and said, "when I woke up, she saved me and took me home. I lived in his house for a period of time."


    Luo Xiaoyu said happily, "I''ll tell you that the way of cultivation is a little like me. If it wasn''t for your fractal, I wouldn''t have saved him."


    When Song Chen was chased and killed, he met Luo Xiaoyu, but he didn''t mean to save people.


    When the two sides met, they saw that song Chen''s sword technique was somewhat like master''s shadow, so they saved people and asked some questions. Later, he went to Song Chen''s village, but he couldn''t find master.


    Luo Xiaoyu said sternly, "I don''t care what relationship you had with my master before, but now you are my apprentice. My master is your master. Call him master!"


    Song Chen couldn''t accept it for a moment. His elder brother, who had been practicing together, became a master. However, seeing his master''s serious face, he nodded and cried out:


    "Shigong!"


    Xu Zhendong is indifferent, said: "don''t go out there, come and sit."


    The two brothers and sisters sat down.


    Xu Zhendong wants to pour tea for them. Song Chen grabs it and pours tea for Shigong first, then for Shifu, and finally for his sister.


    Xu Zhendong said, "Xiaoyu, how did you become a disciple of Danyang sect? Tell me your story. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was elated for a moment and said, "it will take a long time. Why don''t we have some wine and have a long talk all night. My story has twists and turns. It can be a soul stirring book."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, but his temperament did not change at all, and said:


    "Song Chen, go and order some food and wine. Today, we''ll have enough."


    The food and wine will be delivered soon. It''s delicious and appetizing.


    Luo Xiaoyu began to tell his story.


    "When I woke up, I was with nun Meng ruochu, but we lost all our accomplishments. Originally, we were quite bandits, and the most important thing was to fill our stomachs. Unexpectedly, his grandmother''s first robbery was passed by the infernal sect. As a result, my nun and I were separated by force, and I was thrown into the beast mountain, and my nun disappeared."


    When Luo Xiaoyu told these stories, he enjoyed the memory and continued to say:


    "Later, I came out from the beast mountain to inquire about your news, but I didn''t know at all. I went to a restaurant to eat leftovers. As a result, I was caught as a slave. I wasn''t discouraged. At least they gave me food to eat. Later, I practiced slowly and finally recovered a little. I ran into the pharmacy of that family and took all kinds of medicine crazily. My accomplishments went up slowly. When they found me, I seemed to be confused because I had taken too much medicine. I forgot what happened. "


    "Anyway, when I woke up, I was picked up by the people of danyangzong. Then they found that I was a wizard of cultivation, and they wanted me to join danyangzong. They arranged a master for me, but I firmly refused to do so. There was only one master of mine, that is you."


    "Even the master of Danyang sect said he was willing to accept me as an apprentice, but I would like to be a disciple of Danyang sect. Damn it, because of my good cultivation talent, many people are jealous, and there is no master to support me. It''s common for me to be beaten by others."


    "Later, I was annoyed. I set up a bureau and killed he Kun, the most outstanding male disciple of the young generation. From then on, no one dares to annoy me again. There are even several younger martial sisters who want to pursue me. If I''m not afraid of my daughter-in-law''s anger, I think it''s good to have one, hehe."


    He was very proud to tell his story there.


    After a sip of wine, Xu Zhendong said, "you seem to have forgotten a link. Did you promise to marry a fox when you were in wanhushan?"

 Chapter 1529

    Luo Xiaoyu talks about the story of his rise. He feels very rational, just like the hero in the movie. He goes against the trend all the way.


    Tell it with complacency.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by a sudden episode of master.


    He suddenly froze.


    Looking at the master in surprise, I felt incredible.


    Others looked at him in disbelief.


    Finally, Luo Xiaoyu confessed and asked, "master, how do you know this? Have you ever been in the beast mountain? "


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of the wine and said, "I took it with me for a while. Xiaohua found the people in it and is still practicing in it."


    "What? If you go in and see the fox, you can come out safely. " Luo Xiaoyu was glad that if he had not been taken in by the fox, he would have become the prey of the fierce beast. Master was able to come out safely.


    It''s incredible.


    "What''s the matter with you and fox? They are waiting for you to go back and marry her Xu Zhendong a little schadenfreude said.


    "Shifu, I was forced at that time. She was a little child. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Luo Xiaoyu looked innocent and said, "if I didn''t agree at that time, you won''t see me now. You don''t know how fierce her relatives are. They are as big as mountains. They can''t be provoked. They can''t be provoked."


    The aggrieved Luo Xiaoyu grabs a fierce animal''s leg and bites it. His mouth overflows with oil and seems to be venting.


    "But you promised. Even if you don''t want to, you should go and explain it to others." Xu Zhendong was silent for a while and said, "do you know how shifangzong was destroyed? I really think your master can kill you with one hand. It''s not the fierce beasts of wanhushan who help us. If we offend the fierce beasts of wanhushan, we will become the outlaws of the immortal kingdom. We may not have a place to die. "


    Luo Xiaoyu, with a worried face, drank a mouthful of wine fiercely and said: "in fact, the little fox is very cute. It is illegal for me to marry an underage girl when it is a little small."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "do you think this is still our side? What can you do to disobey it? Besides, the little fox is over 800 years old. She is a fierce animal, but she is still young. If you think she is small, you can raise her first. What a sense of achievement it is to have a loli cultivation plan! "


    "But... But my daughter-in-law won''t agree." Luo Xiaoyu really can''t find an excuse to avoid this problem.


    "Does she know about your experience?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t dare say it." Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Yes, she is in xuanyuanzong." Luo Xiaoyu stopped for a while, and said, "by the way, I also met Meng ruochu. It''s not good. It''s not good."


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    He continued: "the teacher''s mother is going to get married. There will be a wedding with that son of a bitch Hou Shijie in three days. Master, are we going to get married?"


    "What? Is Meng ruochu the daughter-in-law of my master? " Song Chen was stunned.


    As a matter of fact, Song Chen''s mind has been working all the time. The taixuzong, which used to be elder brother Xu''s teacher, was founded by elder brother Xu. Elder sister and elder brother Xu seem to have a good relationship. Maybe they will really become brother-in-law.


    These a series of things make him a little unresponsive.


    Now just relaxed, but heard Hou Shijie''s fiancee Meng ruochu is the daughter-in-law of Shigong.


    It''s hard to digest the amount of information.


    Xu Zhendong ignored Song Chen, took a sip of wine and said:


    "That''s what I mean. I''ll show up at the infernal wedding, and we''ll perform together."


    "Haha, I like this kind of drama. It''s a pity that when my daughter-in-law got married, I didn''t come, otherwise I could get married. But my daughter-in-law was just enough. On the night of the wedding, she killed her so-called husband and her so-called master. Haha, she is worthy of being my daughter-in-law."


    Luo Xiaoyu said with great satisfaction.


    Xu Zhendong also knew about it. He really admired Liu Ruoxiang''s toughness, but he could imagine how much pressure she was under at that time, and finally carried it over alone.


    "Xiaoyu, taixuzong has many of our friends. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "I have to go."


    Four people came out of the building together and went straight back to headquarters.


    Along the way, Luo Xiaoyu continued to talk about the mission. Xu Zhendong laughed and sent Luo Xiaoyu to exterminate them. It was really interesting.


    Not long.


    When they returned to taixuzong, someone immediately recognized Luo Xiaoyu as a native of Xianyu.


    "It is said that Luo Xiaoyu, a member of liushangzong and a member of Danyang Zong, has been notorious and has killed countless people recently. He is also a genius of cultivation. It seems that he has a good relationship with our patriarch."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing such a luxurious sect, it was much bigger than the Beidou sect, and the number of people was also appropriate.


    From all kinds of equipment are better than Beidou Zong, comprehensive upgrade, nodded, very satisfied.


    "Oh, this is Luo Xiaoyu!"


    A beautiful voice came from behind, and a beautiful woman in red came, landed beside Luo Xiaoyu and looked at him.


    "Sister Kong, you are still so beautiful, hehe." Luo Xiaoyu said in surprise.


    When you meet an old friend in a foreign land, you are always very kind.


    Xu Zhendong looks at her and nods to show that the matter has been solved.


    Walk in side by side.


    Luo Xiaoyu is famous in liushangzong, but most of them appear as fighting maniacs. Even jiuxiazong, many people have heard of Luo Xiaoyu and even seen him kill people. That''s cruel!


    But now Luo Xiaoyu, a madman, is suddenly familiar with the patriarch and Kong Qianshui. Did they know each other before?


    Everyone''s face is muddled!


    Xu Zhendong said: "are other people shutting down? Those who are not shut up come out and get together. "


    Xu Zhendong mainly called out to his friends who came from there. They were old acquaintances with Luo Xiaoyu.


    However, Ge Yong, Wei Yanhua, and pan an, who are in the spirit realm, have gone out of the pass. When they hear that one of the six shangzong''s little madmen, Danyang Zong, is coming, they also hurry to come.


    In addition, doyler and abbess also went out of the pass and came over.


    "I''ll go, old man. Are you so young now?" Luo Xiaoyu saw doyler, said impolitely.


    He looks very familiar.


    Let Ge Yong look confused and come to Xu Zhendong''s ear and ask in a low voice:


    "Lord, what''s the situation? Luo Xiaoyu is one of the six schools. He is a member of Danyang school. He is extremely rampant and kills countless people. Even many people in Danyang school were killed by him. Did you know him before


    Xu Zhendong didn''t reply immediately. He sat on the throne of the patriarch and waved his hand. Everyone was quiet. He said seriously:


    "I''d like to formally introduce Luo Xiaoyu, the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Danyang sect, who is called little madman, is my great apprentice. His whole cultivation is taught by me. In the future, we are one mind, but only a few of us know about our relationship. We can''t let others know about it. A few days later, I''m going to do a big thing. "


    Xu Zhendong said this.


    These local people in Xianyu are confused!


    Is this notorious little madman your apprentice?


    When did it happen?


    You two are about the same age.


    So, he''s from sanxianmen, too?


    Three immortals do this abnormal!

 Chapter 1530

    These are all high-level members of Taixu sect. Xu Zhendong thinks it is necessary to let them know.


    And other people in addition to muddled force, a face of surprise.


    This madman was a member of Taixu sect and the most outstanding disciple of Danyang sect, which undoubtedly strengthened their strength.


    This patriarch is really more and more mysterious. How many secrets are hidden? There is always the illusion of holding on to his thigh.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "Xiao Yu, I''d like to introduce you to ge Yong, Wei Yanhua, pan an, and most of huashenjing are closed. I''ll have a chance to introduce you later."


    Kong Qianshui stood up and said, "how can we get less wine when we meet again like this? Put wine in it!"


    Another drink!


    Ge Yong frequently toasted Luo Xiaoyu at the wine table. He was very polite and said a lot about himself.


    Including how to be incorporated by Xu Zhendong.


    When it comes to the forbidden area of the holy market, he is bullied by the other nine lower sects and looks angry.


    Luo Xiaoyu, slightly drunk on the cheek, patted the table and said:


    "Dare to bully my brothers, xuanyanwu, shijuezong, Longyin villa, Baigu Valley, Baiyu palace. I remember that when my master and I go to get married and come back, I will destroy them. I dare to rob the resources of Taixu sect. I can''t bear it."


    I had a great time with the wine.


    Everyone didn''t use real Qi to get drunk, but song Xueyun arranged for them to sleep.


    At the last moment, Xu Zhendong''s true Qi didn''t completely solve the problem of alcoholism. There were still some intoxications. He came to the top of the building and looked at the dark night. The stars in the sky dotted the beautiful starry sky, and a bright moon lit up the whole earth.


    The evening wind blows, slightly cool, but Xu Zhendong does not have the slightest cold.


    Just stand here till dawn, the next day!


    When Luo Xiaoyu and others wake up, they say they want to go back to Longyin villa for a job. In fact, they just go back to say hello, and then they will meet danyangzong.


    Do some preparation work, you can go to infernal to attend the wedding.


    After Luo Xiaoyu left, Xu Zhendong was pulled by the orcs to talk about the road. He looked at the moonlight last night. He seemed to understand, but he was not thorough.


    Although the orc has turned into a human, there are still great obstacles in understanding the road and the root of the world. Xu Zhendong has demonstrated it to him many times, but he still can''t understand it.


    "Master, I really can''t teach you. You are too stupid. I said that you should integrate yourself into the whole nature and imagine yourself as a tiny molecule in the nature."


    Xu Zhendong really speechless, in addition to the perception of the road, the talent of his predecessors is very good.


    But on the main road, he didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t know how to cultivate human form.


    "Xu Tianjun, how dare you call me stupid? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! " The orc glared at him with some helplessness. During this period, Xu Tianjun really taught himself a lot. The truth basically makes sense, but he didn''t feel the existence of the so-called time and space at all.


    "Let''s start with the most basic ones." Xu Zhendong, helpless, took out a grass seed and said: "you observe its growth. As time goes by, it will gradually change. You should pay attention to observation. It''s better to find more seeds to observe. I''ll go out to work tomorrow. I don''t know how long I can come back."


    "Why are you going?" The orc looked at him.


    "Someone wants to rob my daughter-in-law. I''ll get married the day after tomorrow. I have to rob her." Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "I''ll go. Is your daughter-in-law robbed? You want to get married! I wish you success The orc, with a look of schadenfreude, said, "I think of a human name for myself recently, Yuan Tong. What do you think?"


    "Just so!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "Think of one for me."


    "Yuan Tong is very good. Maybe he can help run an express or something." Xu Zhendong indifferent said.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Run a express? What do you mean Yuan Tong looked at his back as he left.


    In the next two days, Xu Zhendong paid close attention to the trend of other jiuxiazong, and explored the strength of Taixu Zong and the situation of sanxianmen.


    Not for the time being.


    On this point, Xu Zhendong was quite relieved and gave them time to practice.


    A day passes quickly.


    Xu Zhendong leaves for Infernal Affairs, but he needs to meet Jin Hui first. He has no invitation and can''t get in.


    The meeting place agreed by both sides is Yangcheng.


    Yangcheng is a marginal city of wujianzong. Its management is lax at ordinary times, and it is not particularly prosperous. Even Luoyang is not as prosperous.


    They meet here, naturally, and no one will notice.


    In addition to the recent infernal wedding, this is a major event.


    Hou Shijie is the son of Hou Yu, the leader of wujianzong. He has attracted a lot of attention and invited friends from all walks of life. Liushangzong is also the target of many sects. It is a great honor to have the opportunity to attend the wedding of the master of wujianzong.


    All the people from Xianyu went there one after another. The flow of people was very large, and many aspects of management became relaxed.


    After all, wujianzong is the sixth sect. They believe that no one will make trouble.


    If you dare to make trouble in the infernal realm, everyone else is looking for death, except the people of sanxianmen.


    So it''s not very strict. Visitors are guests, and they are very polite to guests.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui went to Yangcheng very smoothly. The equipment here is not very good, but the flow of people is still very large. Looking at the different clothes, they know that they came from various places in Xianyu.


    It''s all for the wedding. There are few people in Yangcheng at ordinary times. Otherwise, they would not be so backward.


    "What about people?" Kong asked.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s wait here now."


    They found a tavern, sat down, and ordered some food and drinks on the side of the street. They watched people from all walks of life wearing different clothes, and some of them had their own special clothes.


    However, both Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui don''t know these people. After all, they haven''t been to Xianyu for many years and have little knowledge.


    Before long, the people from zhansi island came. There were more than twenty people.


    Among them was the island owner, a man with a goatee.


    Jin Hui immediately introduced him and said, "master of the island, this is Xu Tianjun, the master of Taixu sect. This is Kong Qianshui. How about lengrouer? Why didn''t she come? "


    Xu Zhendong somewhat embarrassed said: "er... She is inconvenient these days, women, every month there are always so many days inconvenient, you know."


    So, as a girl, Jin Hui and others certainly understand.


    "Master Xu, this is Yang Song, the leader of zhansi island. This is my father Jin Xuejian, and some elders of zhansi island. There are too many people, so I won''t introduce them one by one. You can get to know each other later."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the elders and said politely, "Xu Tianjun has met you. Thank you for your invitation. I have the opportunity to participate in the infernal marriage."


    The island leader Yang Song waved his hand and said, "master Xu, you are a member of the three immortals sect. As long as you show your identity, it''s too late for infernal sect to welcome you."


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong said, "to be honest, it''s inconvenient for me to disclose my identity outside because I have a special task. I hope you don''t publicize it."


    "I understand. I understand. Let''s go. The wedding will start tomorrow. We can have a meal tonight."

 Chapter 1531

    Taixuzong!


    An old man and a little girl came in a hurry, very fast, the girl''s big eyes are very lovely, scanning every corner of Taixu Zong, seems to be looking for something.


    A yuan infant monk from Taixu sect brought him in.


    "Grandfather tortoise, hurry up. I sensed that he was here yesterday." The little girl pulled the old man, took a small step, looked at the Friar and asked:


    "Tell your patriarch to come out to see me. The bastard Xu Zhendong dares to break his words. As expected, all human beings are liars."


    The old man walked slowly, and was pulled by the little girl. He really laughed and said:


    "My little princess, you are going to break my grandfather''s arm."


    The monk was also helpless and said, "our patriarch really went out."


    With two people came to the hall, the spirit of Ge Yong and others hurry to meet, see two people very respectful.


    "You are..."


    The little girl stares at GE Yong and asks, "don''t you know me? I came with grandfather yuan before. Where''s Xu Zhendong? Tell him to come out and see me. I''ll spank him. "


    Ge Yong thought of it all of a sudden and said more politely


    "It''s the elder of wanhushan. Are you looking for the master? But the Lord has gone out. "


    The little girl still didn''t believe it and said, "you''re a liar. You''re all liars."


    Ge Yong was really helpless. He looked at the old man and said, "I don''t know what happened to the two masters!"


    The old man asked, "yesterday, did a young man named Luo Xiaoyu come to taixuzong?"


    "Luo Xiaoyu, are you looking for him..." Ge Yong hesitated, but his attitude has shown that Luo Xiaoyu has been here.


    The old man waved his hand and told him not to worry. He said, "we don''t have a grudge against Luo Xiaoyu, but he has an engagement with my little princess. We are here to ask him to fulfill the engagement. I hope you will tell me the truth."


    After hearing this, they were relieved and said, "Luo Xiaoyu left yesterday. If you want to find him, you should be able to find him in Infernal Affairs. Our patriarch also went to Infernal Affairs."


    "Infernal is one of the six religions of human beings?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes."


    The old man looked at the little girl and kept silent for a while. He frowned and was surprised. He said, "Luo Xiaoyu is really not here, but I seem to have a good friend here. How can he be here?"


    Ge Yong and others were stunned.


    Your friend?


    Without waiting for GE Yong and others to respond, the old man looked in the direction of the back mountain and let out a roar. The sound was not loud, it was more like a dull sound in the dark. It didn''t cause any harm to the human body. He only felt that there was a wave spreading in the air.


    "Grandfather tortoise, who is it?"


    The little girl looked at him with some doubts.


    Not for a while.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    A tall figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was actually an orc of Houshan cultivation. He was tall, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Old tortoise? Little fox Yuan Tong, the orc, was pleasantly surprised.


    "Grandfather ape man, is it really you?" The little girl looked at the orc Yuan Tong in amazement, wide eyed, full of smart, blinking very cute.


    Yuan Tong reached out to pick up the little girl and said fondly:


    "Little fox is more and more beautiful and tall. He wants me dead."


    He took a kiss from the little girl, looked at the old man and said:


    "Old tortoise, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How do you do?"


    The old tortoise gently shook his head, some helpless, said: "it''s a long story, if you don''t have an emergency here, let''s walk and say, the little princess is very anxious."


    "Well, as we walk, we say that we haven''t seen each other for decades. What''s the matter with wanhushan?"


    Three orcs leave.


    Ge Yong and others were shocked.


    It''s unexpected that they should know each other.


    "There''s no change. The biggest change is the snake clan. They found the purple orchid king snake..."


    The three figures gradually moved away and finally disappeared in the field of vision.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Infernal Affairs!


    As early as a month ago, we started to arrange the wedding affairs. Tomorrow is the wedding day. The whole clan is busy. Red lanterns are hanging everywhere. It looks very festive and lively.


    Many disciples of the sect have come to live in the territory of infernal sect.


    The people in the sect of Infernal Affairs are also very happy. It''s not easy for them to have a wedding. It''s a big wedding for the Lord''s son.


    But some people are worried about being beheaded.


    They are the maids who serve Meng ruochu. They can''t persuade Meng ruochu to dress up and wear wedding dress.


    Meng Ruochuan, with a cold air, is indifferent to all kinds of persuasion.


    No, three other ladies came out of the room, shook their heads and said:


    "Alas, I''ve never seen such a stubborn person. It''s a long cherished wish for many people to marry Hou Shijie. She still disagrees. If Hou Shijie wants me, I''ll marry him right away."


    "Sister Xu, you are the only one who wants to marry Hou Shijie. He is the son of the patriarch and the successor of the future infernal sect. We also want to marry him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like us and doesn''t know where to find a wild girl, but he likes a wild girl."


    "It''s said that it''s not only us, the elder, the second elder, the seventh elder, even the daughter of the elder and others who come to persuade us, but it doesn''t work out. Anyway, we''ve come to talk about it. After going through the procedure, tomorrow is the wedding day. I''d like to see how the play is performed."


    Three people say to leave quickly.


    As soon as they left, a young man came over. He was still a little tall and handsome. He was Hou Shijie. There was courage between his eyebrows. He must be a talent in the future.


    He wanted to go in, but his maid stopped him.


    "Young master, my wife has told me that you can''t go in. Three days before the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t meet, otherwise it''s bad luck."


    The maid said with a embarrassed face.


    Hou Shijie gave a cold hum, glared at the two maidservants and said, "get out of the way, I told you to get out of the way!"


    Now!


    A sound came not far away.


    "Oh, it''s not Hou Shijie, the genius of Infernal Affairs. He''s anxious to see the bride before the wedding day. It''s the taboo of marriage. I remember there was an acute man in our village who went to see the bride the day before the wedding and gave birth to a son without asshole."


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu who talks. He comes here leisurely, full of heroism, with some ridicule.


    Hou Shijie showed a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "Luo Xiaoyu, I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you dare to challenge me in Infernal Affairs?"


    "Oh, this is an invitation sent by Infernal Affairs. If I don''t come, I will not give face. If I come, I will say provocation. What do you want?" Without any fear, Luo Xiaoyu came up to him and said:


    "I have a way to make your bride put on her wedding dress tomorrow and show up in the wedding hall."


    Hou Shijie glared at him for a moment and said, "how can I believe you?"


    At this time, a maid came out and said, "young master, Miss Meng, please let him in."


    Hou Shijie directly said dumb, very unconvinced.


    Luo Xiaoyu showed a proud look, ignored him and walked in.

 Chapter 1532

    Wujianzong is in Meng ruochu''s boudoir.


    When she heard the familiar voice and the familiar hurtful tone outside, she was so excited that she called her maid to call people in.


    Soon, when she saw Luo Xiaoyu coming in, her eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t dare to show it. She said to the three maidservants around her


    "You go out first."


    The three maidservants withdrew and closed the door.


    Finally, she can''t help the grievance in her heart. She hugs Luo Xiaoyu. Tears also drop on Luo Xiaoyu''s clothes.


    Luo Xiaoyu patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "Madam, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ve brought you good news."


    Meng ruochu released him and said, "did you find your master?"


    "Well!" Luo Xiaoyu nodded heavily, helped her to sit down, and said: "I just saw my master a few days ago, and he will come to save you. It''s tomorrow, on the wedding ceremony. Since we have to do it, we should make things bigger. This is my master''s style."


    Meng ruochu said excitedly: "really? Is he really coming? Where is he? "


    Luo Xiaoyu helped her wipe her tears and said, "he is already on his way here. Now he should be under the jurisdiction of Infernal Affairs. So tomorrow you should dress beautifully, let master see your beautiful appearance, and take you away from the wedding. Isn''t that particularly fashionable?"


    Meng ruochu wiped his tears excitedly and said, "it''s clearly your style. You can''t cheat me. I''m going to commit suicide tomorrow. How can my life be so miserable? I''ve been in business for more than ten years, but I''m so miserable when I come to Xianyu. I thought I would end up so miserable."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her in amazement and thought of her former style. She was a man with super strong air and said:


    "Shiniang, how can you commit suicide? Shifu won''t give up on you, and all of us won''t give up on you. You remember, dress beautifully tomorrow, and let Shifu see how gorgeous you are."


    Meng ruochu put down his heart, nodded and said, "I know how to do it."


    "Well, I''ll go out first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Luo Xiaoyu quit.


    Passing by the door, he saw that Hou Shijie and several maidservants were still waiting. He completely ignored them and walked away.


    Meng ruochu''s voice came from the room.


    "Xiao Fang, come in and help me make up!"


    The maid looked at the young master happily and said, "young master, she''s willing to dress up. Then I''ll go in."


    Hou Shijie nods and asks them to go in quickly. He looks at Luo Xiaoyu who is leaving. He doesn''t know what ability this boy has. He makes Meng ruochu obedient.


    It will take a while.


    Although it''s a good thing, there''s always an ominous premonition in my heart.


    As night approaches, it gradually erodes and envelops the earth. Before it can engulf the earth, the bright moonlight will come down and illuminate the whole earth.


    The moon is gentle, and the infernal sect is very lively under the moon. Tonight, we have begun to hold a banquet for guests from all over the world. Countless people are here to get together with their friends.


    As the wedding day did not really start, the principal of Infernal Affairs did not move around much, but busy preparing for tomorrow''s drama.


    At a wine table in a corner, Xu Zhendong sits with the people of zhansi island. Kong Jinshui takes a pot of wine and most of the legs of the fierce beast and eats them. He is very happy.


    Luo Xiaoyu came over with a bowl of wine, raised it and said in a loud voice:


    "You should be the people of zhansi Island, right? I''d like to drink to Luo Xiaoyu, the emperor of Danyang. "


    When the people of zhansi Island heard the name of the Danyang sect, especially Luo Xiaoyu, they immediately got up and toasted.


    "To you, famous little madman."


    They drank it all in one gulp. It was very refreshing.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the buttocks of an elder on zhansi island on the east side of Xu Zhen. The man immediately understood and said:


    "Come, you sit, you sit, I''ll bring another stool."


    Luo Xiaoyu sat down impolitely, poured wine for the monk, and said, "thank you. I like this position. In the future, we will be friends."


    Two people touch the bowl and have a big drink.


    Luo Xiaoyu poured another bowl, looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I think this young man is so young. You have a lot of talents in zhansi island."


    Yang Song, the leader of the island, said hastily, "Xiao Yu, I''d like to introduce you to you. He''s not from zhansi island. He''s Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect. You may not have heard much of him in liushangzong, but we jiuxiazong. He''s a famous man and deserves a toast."


    Luo Xiaoyu suddenly, said: "Oh, there are such people, I like such people, come on, let''s go one."


    Xu Zhendong picked up the wine bowl, clinked the glass with him, and looked at him all the time.


    Luo Xiaoyu whispered: "I''ve met her. Tomorrow she will appear at the wedding, waiting for our big play."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I want to give them a trailer. There is a trailer before the movie is released. What do you think?"


    Luo Xiaoyu poured another bowl and said, "it''s true that he is a fellow. An hour later, he will gather there."


    Kong Yingshui stretched out his wine bowl and said, "with me, I like to join in the fun."


    Of course, Luo Xiaoyu knew what she meant and said, "OK, I''ll add you. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you be energetic."


    Yang Song, the leader of the island, continued: "Xiaoyu, this is also from Taixu sect. His name is Kong Qianshui."


    "Oh, elder sister Kong Qianshui, she has a good reputation in this name. She is as beautiful as her name." Luo Xiaoyu did not forget to praise and pour another bowl.


    "Come on, I''m giving you a toast. My friend is over there. I have to go."


    Everyone politely offered him a bowl.


    He left.


    Yang Song looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Lord Xu, I think he seems to have a good impression on you. He is also famous in liushangzong recently. He has crushed many talents. It is said that he has got a secret skill, which is very powerful."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I think he''s good too. He''s more forthright. I''ve made this friend. Come on, let''s have a drink. "


    Xu Zhendong''s performance is mediocre. Now he is mainly hiding his identity, keeping it secret and not attracting people''s attention.


    "Master Yang, who did the infernal sect invite this time? I feel there are a lot of people!" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "In fact, most of the people from liushangzong are from our jiuxiazong. Most of the people from our jiuxiazong are from our zhansi island. After all, our zhansi island is the only sect in jiuxiazong that has a direct relationship with them and is sheltered by them."


    "The other jiuxiazong people are basically two or three representatives. In addition to most of the liushangzong people, there may be several representatives from sanxianmen. I''m not sure about that, but there should be some."


    The representatives of jiuxiazong are different from those of sanxianmen.


    Jiuxiazong doesn''t want to come. Sanxianmen doesn''t want to come, but they need to make a show and send a few people.


    There is a big difference in nature.


    After drinking for a while, Xu Zhendong said, "I''m a little too strong to drink. I''ll go there and have a row. Drink slowly."


    After that, Xu Zhendong got up and left the table.


    "I''m going too!"


    Kong also got up and followed him.


    Yang looked at his daughter and said, "Huier, go and have a look."


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to the toilet." Jin Hui bit the delicious meat and said vaguely.


    "I told you to go, you go, go, listen."


    When Jin Hui saw her father''s serious expression, she could only get up with a piece of meat in her hand.

 Chapter 1533

    On the edge of the latrine, it''s rather dark here, and there are some giant trees that hide the light.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui stand among the trees, as if they are integrated with the giant tree. If they don''t pour the true Qi into their eyes, they can''t see it.


    Just as they stood up, they found Jin Hui coming.


    "Well, aren''t you going to the toilet? What are you doing here? Peeping? What a pervert Jin Hui looks at them strangely.


    Both of them are highly accomplished people. They should not have such a dirty idea. Moreover, as the leader of Taixu sect, Xu Tianjun should pay more attention to the image.


    Ignoring her words, Xu Zhendong asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Jin Hui threw away the bone and said, "my father asked me to go to the toilet. Are you going to do something bad? I can tell you that this is infernal sect, one of the six upper sects. It''s something that our nine lower sects can''t cause. Don''t disturb the happy day of infernal sect, but you can''t get away with it. "


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui did not show any emotion.


    She continued: "Xu Tianjun, although you are from sanxianmen, it''s beneath your dignity to do so. What do you want?"


    Kong nianshui looked at her speechless and said, "we have our own things to do. Go back. The things here have nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that our patriarch is a member of the three immortals sect. You can''t hold the counter attack of the infernal sect even though you''re only in zhansi Island."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, then waved to let her go back.


    Jin Hui has an ominous premonition, but she knows that zhansi island can''t compete with Taixu sect. There is a powerful Sanxian gate behind them. She doesn''t want to bring zhansi island into trouble anyway.


    Moreover, the infernal sect is their refuge in the sixth sect of zhansi Island, which is not likely to provoke. They are hesitating to leave.


    When Luo Xiaoyu arrived, he saw another man and said, "how can there be another man?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "go back. You know what to say and what not to say."


    Jin Hui looks at the three people, thinks deeply, and finally returns without saying anything.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her back and said, "master, are you ok? You Taixu sect can''t hold infernal sect now. "


    "It''s OK, she won''t say it!" Xu Zhendong said calmly: "how about you come to stampede ahead of time?"


    "Come with me." Luo Xiaoyu stepped into the night and turned directly to the other side of the courtyard of Infernal Affairs.


    There are no celebrators in this courtyard, but there are red lanterns everywhere. It''s very festive. Occasionally, one or two people pass by.


    Most of the people are entertaining guests in the front yard, where they are servants at most, and their accomplishments are low.


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice, "we can''t use our usual skills and moves. We should think of this disaster as Shijue Zong. We are Shijue Zong''s disciples."


    Luo Xiaoyu said, "but how can we lead? People recognize me as soon as they see it. "


    Kong Changshui took out three human skin masks from his arms and handed them two. Then he used a secret technique to smooth his face


    "This kind of human skin mask can only cover your appearance, and your breath needs to be covered up. We can''t find too strong one. It''s better to be the one that will kill you with one blow."


    Xu Zhendong was at the peak of huashenjing. Kong Qianshui and Luo Xiaoyu were at the beginning of huashenjing. They had just come in and lacked fighting.


    With Kong''s involvement, there is too much movement.


    "Understand, we are mainly to drain the water of disaster, we don''t care how strong people we kill. Leave a few dying to deliver the message. " Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    "I understand!"


    Three people secret talk, three figures step on the light pace to run past, avoid those servants, have entered a room behind.


    All the rooms are well lit, and the layout is very elegant. Even the outside layout has some characteristics.


    Three people look at each other, see the three rooms, directly break into the window, feel close, do not need to divine sense to visit, already know that the cultivation of the people inside can not reach Yuanying realm.


    It''s easy to kill!


    The people inside were killed before they could scream.


    Three people open the door from the room, the time is almost synchronous, look at each other, extend a finger to show how many people there are, mouth slightly raised, or more satisfied.


    The three walked down the aisle.


    I met a servant on the corner and was surprised to see three of them.


    "You... Why are you here? Do you want to go to the toilet? It''s not here. Go back and turn right. Er... "


    Before the man finished, Luo Xiaoyu wiped his neck directly. Then the three quickly knocked open the door of the room on the side, rushed in, and locked it quickly.


    There were four people in the room, including two young women. Seeing three people coming in and the servant being dragged, they obviously knew something bad.


    A woman wanted to open her mouth and shout. Kong''s flying sword came out instantly, wiped her neck, and the man fell down.


    Kong nianshui took a fine sword and said, "the orders of our Lord Cui Qing do not include you, so you''d better be quiet, or you''ll die."


    A 40 year old man looked at them and said, "are you from shijuezong?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s figure, like a ghost, came to this man, grabbed his head, twisted it hard, and said:


    "Don''t talk. Can you say the name of our clan?"


    The rest of the young men and women knelt down immediately.


    "Spare me, we don''t talk, we cooperate, we cooperate, please don''t kill us." The man immediately begged for mercy.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, the woman was very scared and said, "I''m the daughter of the third elder of infernal division. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. I promise I won''t tell you about it."


    Xu Zhendong raised the corner of his mouth and said, "the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can''t escape."


    When Luo Xiaoyu is about to knock them unconscious, he smashes the elixir field with one palm, discards his cultivation and leaves it here.


    After these two people wake up, testify ten Jue cases, it should be OK.


    The three quickly left the room.


    "Master, I want to kill someone!" Luo Xiaoyu said in a low voice.


    "Who?"


    "Hou Shijie''s younger brother, he is also just at the beginning of the spirit, I need your help." Luo Xiaoyu said.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Come with me!"


    Luo Xiaoyu has been stepping on it well for a long time. Before, he had a conflict with Hou Shijie''s younger brother. At that time, he was not in the spirit state, and was nearly killed by the other party. Now he has to revenge.


    As a matter of fact, Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation strength can avenge him. However, since he learned that Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation entered the early stage of deification, Hou Shijie always protected his younger brother, so that Luo Xiaoyu had no chance to start.


    I fought with Hou Shijie several times.


    Hou Shijie as the peak of the spirit, Luo Xiaoyu is not the opponent, but the round escape ability and street swearing ability, he can''t compare with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Hou Shijie was very angry all the time, but he was helpless. He didn''t dare to rush to Danyang Zong directly to kill him, and the ambush was not good.


    Luo Xiaoyu has many tricks.


    The three moved forward quickly, not on the right track, but on the other side of the back. They met two or three servants and killed them directly.


    Finally came to Hou Shijie''s brother''s room, heard the voice of Jiao Chuan in the room.

 Chapter 1534

    Night, moonlight caresses, lighting the world.


    Huaicheng, which is a big city at the foot of the headquarters of Infernal Affairs, is extremely prosperous, with all kinds of high-rise buildings and bright lights, because the great joy of Infernal Affairs is full of joy, and the roadsides are full of red lanterns.


    Almost everyone is congratulating Hou Shijie, the disciple of infernal sect. Many people are happy because they can''t get into the headquarters.


    There are also some outsiders who don''t want to go in.


    All restaurants offer discounts on housing.


    In one of the luxurious restaurants, there is a Duplex Suite with an open-air balcony. It is brightly lit and beautiful with moonlight.


    There were three people sitting on a fragrant wooden table, several chairs, a table of wine and vegetables, several pots of wine. One of them was a little girl.


    The little girl picked up the jug and took a big drink, as if in a fit of pique.


    "Little fox, I''m still angry. It''s not that we don''t go in, but that we can''t go in now." Yuan Tong looked at the little fox drinking muggy wine and said with a smile.


    The little girl was a little unconvinced and said, "why do humans eat the meat of our fierce beasts?"


    The little girl is still very simple. She was sheltered by all the fierce beasts in the beast mountain since she was a child. She seldom experienced cruel wars.


    If humans eat fierce animals, fierce animals will also eat humans.


    The world is the law of the jungle, because there are many disputes in this respect.


    What can maintain this balance is that human beings do not eat fierce animals, only eat ordinary animals that have not become fierce animals. Those animals have no wisdom, and fierce animals naturally don''t care.


    Even sometimes fierce beasts eat wild animals.


    But the feast of Infernal Affairs must be to eat fierce beasts. As fierce beasts, they can''t bear to see such a picture. Otherwise, they can''t help but fight again.


    So the ferocious beasts invited by the infernal will not participate in their banquet. When they need to enter the banquet, the infernal will also arrange a separate space for them to have a banquet, and they can''t see the humans who eat the ferocious beasts.


    Avoid war.


    "Tomorrow you will know." The old turtle said with a smile.


    Some things can not always let her know, always have to experience, or later will suffer, at least now they are around.


    "Well, I''m not happy!" Little fox doodle mouth, very lovely angry.


    "Ha ha ha, that grandfather tells you a good news." Looking at her angry appearance, the old turtle said, "I''ve got the news that Luo Xiaoyu is at the wedding banquet of Infernal Affairs. You can see him tomorrow."


    "Really?" Little fox excitedly stares at grandfather tortoise and grabs his sleeve excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, of course it''s true. He''s with Xu Zhendong."


    Finally, he calmed the fox down.


    Looking at the tender night, the moonlight stroked, but suddenly, the moonlight gradually disappeared, suddenly dark clouds covered the moonlight, and the night suddenly became a little dark.


    The old turtle frowned, looked at the stars in the sky and said slowly:


    "Infernal marriage is not going to be smooth."


    Yuan Tong didn''t speak. He looked at the sky. He didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    And now infernal!


    Three figures shuttle behind the house. There are very few people here.


    Most of the infernal people are entertaining in the front yard, and only a few stay in the room.


    Three figures stopped outside a room and heard the voice of women panting inside. It was obvious that they were doing something indescribable inside.


    Luo Xiaoyu pries open the window and sees that two naked bodies are entangled on the bed. He seems to recognize them all at once.


    "Hou Shili and Huang Jizong''s Huang Shichun!" Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and Kong Qianshui and said, "isn''t Huang Shichun Wen hancong''s wife? How did these two get together? I found a more interesting way to play. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with some doubts and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "it is said that Huang Shichun fell in love with Hou Shili a long time ago, but as the daughter of the great elder of huangjizong, she was used as a tool for commercial marriage and married Wen hancong, the son of the great elder of guiyuanzong. Unexpectedly, even if he became a wife, he still kept such a strong relationship with Hou Shili. It was fun and fun."


    Luo Xiaoyu was very happy, as if a child had got candy. He said, "it''s better for Wen hancong to deal with this matter. Master, you stay here and help me watch. I''ll go to find Wen hancong."


    After that, Luo Xiaoyu''s figure swished and left.


    There are two people left. Kong Qianshui looks in through the gap of the window. There is a dark light inside. The blending of the two words is very ecstatic.


    Live broadcast, provoked kongfu, the animal blood in the water also some boiling, take back the eyes, hot eyes look at Xu Zhendong, there are some greed.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her, a kind of bad feeling, quickly said: "calm down, calm down, we are carrying out the task."


    The pictures in the room constantly appear in the sea of kongfu''s brain. Now I''m still listening to the ecstatic sound coming from inside. If I can hold him, I''ll kiss his head.


    Xu Zhendong has no choice but to cooperate with her performance. It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but it''s really not the right time. Luo Xiaoyu will come back at any time.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond like a salted fish, Kong Xianshui loosened his mouth, looked at him and asked


    "What? Don''t you feel for your sister? "


    Xu Zhendong quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Xiaoyu will be back soon. It''s not suitable for us to do this."


    "I don''t care!"


    Finish saying, again kiss up, tongue initiative attack.


    Listen to the voice inside, Xu Zhendong is also some reaction, meet her crazy, hand also unconsciously into her clothes.


    "Cough, cough!"


    He coughed three times, and they parted awkwardly, and quickly pulled out their hands.


    Luo Xiaoyu came back, followed the man behind him and said aloud:


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? I''m not leaving yet! "


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Yingshui understand each other and leave timidly.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood in their position and said, "brother Wen, are you familiar with this bed calling?"


    What he brought was Wen hancong. When he heard the voice, he was angry and rushed in.


    With a bang, Luo Xiaoyu is outside watching a play.


    "Adulterers and whores, I will kill you."


    A majestic air filled the whole room.


    And the two people in the room also reacted. Seeing the visitors, they were shocked, especially Huang Shichun, who was pale and pulled the quilt to cover his body.


    And Hou Shili also a face flustered, light Liuliu stand at the bedside, looking at the person.


    Wen hancong won''t give them a chance to prepare. He will directly blow them with one blow. His fist is frightening and full of anger.


    Hou Shili''s reaction was also quick. He clenched his hands and cut in front of him to block the ferocious blow.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and a big hole appeared in the room.


    The momentum climbed again. Hou Shili jumped out of the room and ran quickly.


    "I knew you were still in love. I caught you." Wen hancong didn''t rush after Hou Shili. He took a look at his wife shivering on the bed and said, "go back, I''m looking for you. Tonight, I''ll kill your adulterer."


    There was a noise from outside.


    "Brother Wen, what are you dawdling about? I''ve blocked him for you. Come out quickly!"

 Chapter 1535

    "Luo Xiaoyu of danyangzong, why are you here?" The voice of Hou Shili came.


    "How can I see such a wonderful hand-to-hand fight when I''m not here? It''s not the first time to see you two''s skillful strength. Ha ha ha, it''s wonderful!"


    Luo Xiaoyu laughs, a big knife appears in his hand, long knife Ling Feng, horizontal in front of him.


    "Get out of here!" Hou Shili was worried. They had a deep hatred.


    Now behind him is Wen hancong, who is more terrible than Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t mean to get out of the way. He stared at his naked body and said:


    "I don''t understand. Your chicken is so small. What does that woman miss about you?"


    Just then!


    A huge fist came out of the room. It was powerful enough to destroy a mountain and hit Hou Shili.


    He reacted quickly, jumped up, dodged Luo Xiaoyu and ran to the back of the mountain.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Hou Shili immediately pursue them.


    Looking at the figure of the three left.


    There are two figures appear in the broken room, looking at the messy room.


    Xu Zhendong walked over and saw the woman crying on the bed, still holding the quilt to cover her body. She walked over and said:


    "Sorry, your relationship has been discovered. If you don''t die, it will affect the relationship between our infernal and Huangji sects, so you must die. This is also arranged by master Hou Shili."


    Huang Shichun was terrified, but when he heard the conversation between the two men, he was still alert. He reached out and grabbed a stick by the bed. He pulled it down abruptly, and his momentum was strong.


    "In the middle of the spirit state!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him in consternation, quickly retreated, but immediately said: "join hands to kill her."


    Said also to the hole disaster water blinked, convey a meaning.


    Kong Yingshui nodded.


    They hit each other with one fist and one palm. They were so powerful that they were like a sea of mountains.


    However, Huang Shichun''s momentum was stronger, and he could not cover his body. He stood up and exposed all the private parts of his body. He swept all the rooms, smashed the pillars of many rooms, and all the rooms collapsed.


    And taking advantage of this moment, she jumped quickly and ran away.


    Now!


    From afar came the noise of voices and divine visitation.


    "Go


    They quickly left the room.


    He was noticed by the two shadows and chased into the back mountain.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, and Yu Guang looked at the two men who were chasing behind him and said softly:


    "How about two people in the divine realm, one for each?"


    The corner of Kong''s mouth raised and said, "further away from here, I want that woman. I like her sword. It seems that it''s not easy."


    The two figure quickly away.


    I don''t know how far I ran, but the two figures behind me are still chasing.


    When they come to a dark forest, there are still fierce beasts roaring, while Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong stop and turn to look at a man and a woman pursuing them.


    They are both middle-aged, powerful and angry.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in my Infernal Affairs, don''t you want to live? "


    The middle-aged man glared at the two young people and said aloud.


    "Kill your men!"


    Xu Zhendong said that and took out a green bamboo, which was slender and had been polished into a long sword by him.


    Popular ghost bamboo!


    Kong Jianshui takes out his thin sword, raises his mouth and starts to dance. His dancing is beautiful, like a dancer. However, the sword he wields spreads fierce sword spirit and constantly devours the surrounding space.


    The middle-aged woman waved her long sword and yelled for death. When she picked it out, the sword seemed to pierce the night. The moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and the light of her white sword became more prominent.


    Bang!


    The sound of sword strike came out, and the sparks were very fierce. The sparks fell in all directions, and the two quickly entangled and fought together.


    "What? How can you have such a strong strength at the beginning of your transformation? Who are you The middle-aged woman looked at the sword dancing woman in shock with a shocked face.


    With her cultivation in the middle stage of transforming the divine realm, she should be able to break the opponent''s sword skill with one sword and kill her, but she can''t shake a cent at all.


    This is totally out of the ordinary.


    Kong Qianshui danced his sword continuously, and the sword awn came out quickly with the sword spirit


    "The dying don''t need to know!"


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    The two men''s long swords were waving, and their sonorous voices came from time to time.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong''s bamboo looks slender, but it has great toughness and lethality. He taps the giant sword of his opponent gently. With a bang, the sword bounces away. The middle-aged man feels numb in his hand, and almost leaves his hand.


    Before he could react, the bamboo sword came to his heart, and he quickly turned sideways.


    Poof


    The bamboo sword is inserted above the heart and runs directly through the body, dripping with blood.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "you... Are above the middle stage of the spiritual realm. How can it be? You are so young. "


    After that, he was shocked all over and wanted to shake the bamboo sword loose so that he could get out.


    Who knows Xu Zhendong in his concussion, bamboo sword body seems to appear extreme sword awn, cross cut in the past, abruptly cut his body in half.


    The sword is silvery white, especially in the dark, accompanied by the red blood shot out, accompanied by the smell of blood.


    This person is unwilling to stare big eyes, fall to the ground, die directly.


    Looking at the bamboo sword in his hand, Xu Zhendong was quite satisfied. Then he looked at Kong Qianshui, who was still fighting there, and said:


    "Can I help you?"


    Kong Jianshui''s figure became more and more blurred in the sword dance, as if disappeared in the night. The speed was extremely fast, and the middle-aged woman had been wrapped in the scope of her sword dance.


    It seems that a kind of "sword field" has been formed. In this space, she is the king.


    Middle aged women seem to be aware of bad things and want to break through.


    But it was too late. The ubiquitous sword began to move. The sound of wheezing came from time to time. The middle-aged women''s clothes were constantly cut, and there were bloodstains on their bodies.


    After a while, all her clothes were chopped up, even her underpants were not left, and her body was completely exposed. She was very plump and had a mature charm.


    Originally full of temptation, there were countless bloodstains on her white body, some of which were more than three centimeters deep, with fatal injuries.


    She can''t cover up her shame. Now she can''t even protect her life. She tries hard to fight back.


    In the end, I cut my throat.


    I don''t want to die.


    Among the swords, Kong Qianshui''s figure appears again. The figure is still moving fast. It seems that he is taking back the swords. Finally, the swords disappear and people appear in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "if you dress up as a dancer to assassinate, it''s absolutely fatal. It seems that you didn''t have the power to dance the sword when you were separated."


    With a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, Kong Yingshui leaped out of here and said:


    "My sister is full of secrets. Do you want to spy on me? Now I feel bad all over. Mom, I feel bad when I watch the live broadcast. You can follow me!"


    Xu Zhendong followed her closely and said, "business matters. Let''s hurry back, or we will be suspected."


    "Boring man, you are not in a hurry with your sister''s graceful figure..."

 Chapter 1536

    There has been some internal turmoil, the front yard did not notice, we are very happy to drink, get together, the moonlight is still a little gloomy.


    On the wine table of zhansi Island, everyone was still so happy, but Jin Hui was a little worried. From time to time, she looked at the movement of the Lord of Infernal Affairs.


    She knows that this is the territory of Infernal Affairs. Once there is any abnormality, there will be some movement in Infernal Affairs. The reaction of Infernal Affairs represents the seriousness of Xu Zhendong and others'' affairs.


    I can''t wait for the reaction of Infernal Affairs, but I wait for Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui to come back.


    See two people with a smile back, mouth smile, hanging heart also finally put down, that two people do not make mistakes, and has reached.


    "Back She looked at them a little, and there was nothing unusual about them.


    Xu Zhendong returned to his original position and sat down


    "What are you talking about? It seems to be very heated."


    Kong Qianshui also sat down on the side. When he got to a glass of wine, he drank it all in one gulp. In fact, his heart was restless and his true Qi was suppressed.


    Yang Song, the leader of the island, said, "master Xu, when you come back, let''s talk about it again. I don''t know who Hou Shijie''s bride is. They said she was picked up by the roadside, but I don''t believe it. What do you think?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I think it should be robbed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    We have also heard some rumors and speculated at will, but we never imagined that they were robbed. After all, this is infernal.


    Do you still need to rob to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Countless girls want to marry into Infernal Affairs. There''s no need.


    "Master Xu is really joking. There are so many young girls in the immortal world who want to marry into the infernal sect. Besides, infernal sect is one of the six most important sects in the world. It''s not easy to get a daughter-in-law and damage their reputation. It''s wrong, it''s wrong."


    A middle-aged man waved his hand, saying he didn''t agree with Xu Zhendong.


    Another woman took a sip of the wine and said:


    "Just now I went there to propose a toast to my old friends. They said it was picked up. It seems that I lived in Infernal Affairs a few years ago and was picked up by Hou Shijie. Later they fell in love and planned to get married."


    Everybody''s guessing. It''s a casual conversation.


    The reason for everyone''s conjecture is that under normal circumstances, the marriage object of the son of the patriarch is usually the other party who has certain influence and is used for commercial marriage.


    But no one knows the origin of Meng ruochu, and no one can find out which family or clan he came from, so naturally there is a guess.


    No matter how they guess, Xu Zhendong always smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Tomorrow you will believe me.


    Keep drinking.


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong has been paying attention to the movement of the guest of honor.


    Finally, I saw the sudden change of the master''s face, and went back to the interior in a hurry. It seemed that the things over there had spread to his ears.


    I really want to see Hou Yu''s expression after knowing the whole thing. It must be wonderful.


    Before long, some people were invited in, all of whom Xu Zhendong didn''t know.


    One of the elders on the edge of the island was puzzled and said:


    "Shijuezong has been invited in. What''s the matter? Is Wu Jianzong planning to establish diplomatic relations with Shi Jue Zong? "


    This attracted everyone''s attention and read it one after another.


    Xu Zhendong also looked along, saw three middle-aged men and women were invited in, mouth slightly raised.


    You are worried.


    Because for a long time, zhansi island has been sheltered by infernal sect. They are also the only sect of jiuxia sect sheltered by infernal sect. They have to pay a lot of spirit stones and other resources every year in exchange for protection.


    "Shijuezong? It''s far away from wujianzong, and they also get the protection of Xuanyuan Zong. One jiuxiazong wants to get the protection of two liushangzong, which has never happened before. Yuxu Zong will not agree with it. What''s the matter


    "But all three of the shijuezong were invited in. On this happy day, if they were invited in, only good things could happen. Or something else. "


    "I''ll go and find out."


    After that, the man picked up the wine cup and went to the wine table where the former ten juezong was.


    People who come here not only for the wedding banquet, but also can make all kinds of friends. They will also meet friends who have been there. There will be some exchanges and communication between them.


    It wasn''t long before the man came back.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m invited to go there all of a sudden. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad!"


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui did not participate in this topic and ate quietly.


    Before long, Xu Zhendong saw a familiar figure coming here.


    Luo Xiaoyu came back, smiling and very happy. He came to their wine table, poured wine into the bowl and said:


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''m happy today, ha ha ha."


    They raised the bowl, touched it and drank it all.


    Yang asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyu? Let''s hear it!"


    Luo Xiaoyu sat down, put his hand on his shoulder, lowered his voice and said in a whisper:


    "I found a big secret. Hou Shili, the second son of Hou Yu, the leader of the infernal sect, had an affair with Huang Shichun, the daughter-in-law of Wen hancong, the guiyuanzong sect. I saw it with my own eyes and broadcast it live. It was wonderful. Ha ha ha, that figure is really good."


    After that, he closed his eyes and thought about it.


    People on the edge of zhansi island have been shocked by this.


    It''s a big event. Although it''s someone else''s family affair, it''s a big taboo to have an affair.


    Before everyone could speak, Luo Xiaoyu said, "Hey, I''ll take Wen hancong to watch the live broadcast. Who knows Wen hancong interrupted the live broadcast. Alas, otherwise I could watch it for a while. I knew I wouldn''t take him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless.


    My daughter-in-law and I were rolled sheets, you want to see more for a while, do you want me to watch with you?


    This Luo Xiaoyu is the devil!


    Absolutely on purpose.


    Also a face of regret and unhappy, others disturb his appearance.


    Pei Ding couldn''t help asking: "and then? And then what? "


    Luo Xiaoyu pointed to the empty bowl in front of him. Pei Ding filled it with interest. Then he got up and took a drink with satisfaction and said:


    "Later, of course, it was a fight. Although Wen hancong and I only met once, Luo Xiaoyu saw women and adulterers who had to be women in his life. So Wen hancong and I intercepted Hou Shili, you know? Hou Shili ran out naked. His chickens are smaller than those of normal people. Hahaha... Why don''t you laugh? Isn''t that funny? "


    The crowd looked at him, speechless.


    Your focus is not right. It''s not about chicken size.


    It''s the situation of the war that matters.


    "Ha ha ha! Funny, funny Pei Ding awkwardly laughed a few times, and quickly asked: "what happened later?"


    Luo Xiaoping picked up the wine bowl, touched it with him, drank it fiercely and said, "of course Hou Shili was killed. With my help, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill Hou Shili. Besides, it''s cruel to hear Han Cong cut his chicken himself."


    People are a little speechless, looking at him. Can you shift your focus a little and keep talking about other people''s chickens.


    But it''s big news.


    Generally speaking, they know little about the affairs of the six upper sects, as the nine lower sects, and they know it today, which is absolutely confidential.

 Chapter 1537

    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hou Yumeng, the leader of wujianzong, patted the table and looked at his son''s body. He had covered it with white cloth and showed his head.


    There are many people in this room, including Hou Yu, his wife, Hou Shijie, the eldest son who will be married tomorrow, and the two high-rise families.


    His wife''s face was full of tears. She kept shouting for revenge, and hatred was written all over her face.


    Hou Shijie was too angry to speak.


    "Suzerain, this matter can''t be settled like this. If it''s spread, we infernal sect will become a joke!" Said one of the top management.


    At this time, a monk from yuanyingjing came in, waved back, carried in eight corpses, and two weeping and tearful people.


    The eyes of all the people, especially the one who just spoke, came forward and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you, lil?"


    This man is Jiang Boyan, the three elders of infernal sect, and this woman is his daughter Jiang Li.


    Seeing her father, Jiang Li ran to him, hugged him tightly and said in fear:


    "Dad, you want to take revenge for me, take revenge for me."


    After examining his daughter''s body, Jiang Boyan was shocked. Looking at the others, he found that they were all disciples of Infernal Affairs


    "Who did it?"


    The man who suffered the same injury as Jiang Li said in a hurry:


    "Shibo, they are the people of shijuezong. They rush in to kill us. They let us go when they heard that Xiaoli is your daughter. They also killed all these people."


    Jiang Boyan''s eyes were full of blood, and his anger was burning


    "Ten Jue schools, one of the nine schools? Damn, I''m going to kill them. There are several outside. I''m going to kill them. "


    It''s not just Jiang Boyan who is angry, but everyone else is angry.


    On the day of great joy, something like this happened.


    It can be said that it is a great tragedy in the great joy. It''s just a nine lower sect. It''s a death to dare to challenge six upper sects.


    "Don''t worry, elder Jiang!" Hou Yu stopped him.


    Jiang Bo''s eyes are horizontal, and his eyes are questioning.


    Hou Yu said, "your daughter is still alive, but my son is dead. Don''t you think I''m angry? The son of the ninth elder also died, and several others are the children of several eminent monks of our infernal sect. I am very sad. "


    Jiang Boyan couldn''t stand his mother-in-law and asked, "what do you say to do now?"


    Hou Yu was silent for a moment, looked to the door and said:


    "Wen hancong of guiyuanzong has left, Huang Shichun is also missing, and the people of shijuezong are left here. We will imprison him. Tomorrow is my son''s wedding day, and the guests of Xianyu are like a tide. In this joint eye, we can''t be a joke of others."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to give up revenge? " Jiang Boyan stares at him and asks.


    "Of course not, but it won''t happen until tomorrow." Hou Yu''s eyes flashed a wisp of murder, said: "the other Party chose to start tonight, presumably is to destroy the wedding, let everyone see our jokes, if we go to investigate now, the wedding can''t be done, the ugly family is publicized, it''s not their way, really become a joke."


    "After tomorrow''s wedding, I''ll announce to the public that the first one we killed in Infernal Affairs is Shijue sect, one of the nine sects. At the same time, we''ll settle with Guiyuan sect. This will never end."


    Hou Yu''s words are firm but dignified, accompanied by murderous.


    Everyone here knows his character. He will never give up the pain of losing his son, even if his son is wrong first.


    Xianyu is not a place for reasoning. It''s about whose fist is hard. Hard fist is truth.


    If their infernal sect made mistakes first, they should create opportunities for Guiyuan sect to make mistakes, so that they have reasons to fight. Hatred is the easiest thing to pull.


    He is a man of great wisdom.


    It''s not a simple person to be the Lord.


    "Dad, I want to avenge my younger brother now. It''s OK to postpone the wedding. I''ll kill Wen hancong myself." Hou Shijie said.


    "Shut up, the wedding will be held as usual tomorrow. Everyone in sanxianmen is watching!" Hou Yu glared at his son and said in a loud voice, "no one is allowed to publicize what happened here. It''s like it didn''t happen. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After that, he went out and his angry face disappeared, replaced by a professional smile.


    He also went out to meet the guests.


    I don''t know when, the dark clouds in the sky dissipate, and the silver white moonlight gently falls down.


    As the night deepened, some people went back to the restaurant to have a rest, while others talked about drinking and boasting until dawn.


    The fish belly in the East lights up, and a large number of guests send gifts to greet guests from all directions.


    More people came today than last night, and some orcs came.


    Orcs who can be invited are very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui are also in the crowd. Today, the visitors are guests. They are not with most of the people in zhansi island.


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu, here..."


    A familiar voice came from Tang Yunfei and Liao Shuishui of Meihua city. They came to see the world with their elders. If they could make friends with the people of wujianzong, it would be best.


    Tang Yunfei left zongmen and ran to Xu Zhendong. He was very happy and said:


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so lucky."


    These days when Tang Yunfei is at home, even when she is closed, she will think of the feeling of Xu Zhendong holding her on the back of a bird when she was in the forbidden area of the holy market.


    That kind of heart pounding feeling, she found herself in love, or single love.


    But I can''t control my feelings.


    Seeing her coming, Xu Zhendong said with a smile:


    "Here you are."


    "Haha, we come to see the world with our elders. Sure enough, liushangzong is liushangzong. You are all famous here, and some have only been seen in the rumor." Tang Yunfei said happily.


    There are few such opportunities to get together.


    They successfully found a position close to the wedding stage and sat down, waiting for the wedding.


    Everything seems to be going well,


    The leader of infernal sect came out to give a speech, mainly to thank you for your coming. In addition, he also specially thanks the people of the three immortals sect for coming. Of course, the three most powerful sects in the immortal Kingdom have to give a special thanks.


    Everything looks very festive, Hou Yu''s face is also full of smiles.


    Hou Yu''s wife, who is sitting at the banquet, is also unhappy. Only when she talks with other women occasionally can she squeeze out an ugly smile.


    "Disaster, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really a good fate."


    Jiang Chen came, moved a chair and sat down next to Kong Qianshui. He looked familiar and very happy.


    Kong Qianshui looked at him with a coquettish smile and said:


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not a good thing for you to be with me today. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    "Ah, what did the girl say? It''s my honor to work for you. I''m willing to fight for you."


    Jiang Chen waved his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Kong said with a moving face


    "That''s what you said. When I''m in danger, don''t run away without me!"


    Now!


    The host said loudly, "welcome to the bridegroom and bride

 Chapter 1538

    The kilometer staircase in the center, covered with red carpet, leads all the way to the gate of zongmen.


    All the people looked at the opposite direction of the gate and along the red carpet.


    The red sedan chair appeared at the end of the red carpet, and Hou Shijie on this side of the stage was dressed in a red bridegroom''s dress, which was very smart and heroic.


    Jump up, fly over quickly, land on the edge of the sedan chair, lift the sedan chair rolling curtain, and look inside behind.


    The jade hand stretched out all the time, put it on his hand, and walked slowly down the sedan chair.


    In the eyes of all people, there is a cap on the head, and the bride''s delicate appearance is not visible. But from the red bridal dress, the figure is absolutely first-class, and the figure is concave and convex, so she is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    Hou Shijie, holding the bride''s hand, came from the end of the red carpet.


    The guests talked one after another, and more people were talking about this woman, who had never heard of or seen her, but who could be liked by the childe of Infernal Affairs was definitely not a simple person.


    "What kind of woman is this? It''s such an honor to marry Hou Shijie. The future is limitless."


    "Although he has never seen it before, it is not a mediocre person who can be liked by the infernal sect. Hou Shijie is also one of the famous cultivation talents in the sixth patriarchal sect. He will inherit the infernal sect in the future."


    "Looking at the figure, this jade hand is absolutely the appearance of the dead fish and the wild geese, the appearance of talented men and women."


    "But how can I see that Hou Shijie is not very happy. There is a cloud in the seal hall. Isn''t he willing?"


    Looking at the two new people coming, how many people are talking, and more people are envious of this unknown woman. It will be a great honor to marry Hou Shijie.


    They stepped on the steps, step by step, as if a civilian step by step on the top of the general, young talent show envy and jealousy.


    Sitting on the east side of Xu Zhen, Tang Yunfei and others are no exception, each showing an envious look.


    "She''s so happy, but she''s never heard of this person." Tang Yunfei had some doubts, but his eyes were full of envy.


    Xu Zhendong is also very serious to look at, mainly to see the bride, looking at the body to know that it is the daughter-in-law, the breath will not change, staring.


    Suddenly, his wrinkly hand was on his shoulder, and a voice came:


    "Xu Tianjun, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was cold. When he came to him, he didn''t find it. Looking back, he was relieved and said:


    "Uncle Xiao, why are you?"


    It''s Xiao Yaxuan''s uncle who once met Xu Zhendong. These days, he has been investigating Xu Zhendong. The more he investigates, the more strange he feels.


    Of course, we will also investigate Meng ruochu and find some interesting information.


    People on the side also saw him. Many people didn''t know him and didn''t care too much.


    At this time, an elder of the infernal sect came up and said respectfully:


    "My younger generation, Mo Kaiyuan, has met master Xiao of Skynet Pavilion."


    As soon as these words came out, all of you were shocked and looked at the old man one after another.


    People from Skynet pavilion?


    Stand up one after another, some unimaginable, this person unexpectedly takes the initiative to look for Xu Tianjun.


    At this moment, the relationship between Xu Tianjun and tianwangge is strengthened.


    Jiang Chen clasped his fists and said respectfully, "I''m from Tianwang Pavilion. I''ve met Jiang Chen, a disciple of jiuxiazong and Xuanyin city."


    Tang Yunfei also hurriedly clasped his fist for editing, and said: "young plum blossom City, Tang Yunfei has seen the elder."


    All of them are doing the compilation.


    Only Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and looked at Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo looked at Jiang Chen and said, "how about giving me a seat?"


    Jiang Chen quickly get out of the way, do please posture, said: "should, master, please sit down!"


    Xiao Bo sat down, looked at the infernal sect and said, "I''ll sit here. You can go and do something. Don''t worry about me."


    This man has some helplessness.


    Sanxianmen has its own VIP seats and has the best vision, but he can''t force the people of sanxianmen to retreat.


    Xiao Bo looked at Xu Zhendong and the bridegroom and bride who came by and said:


    "You haven''t told me what you''re going to do!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "it seems that you have investigated me. What do you think I should do?"


    Xiao Bo began to laugh. He picked up Xu Zhendong''s glass and drank it. He said, "I''m looking forward to your performance. I hope you don''t let me down."


    While Xiao Bo sat here, although he had no intention, he was seen by other jiuxiazong people.


    Shocked!


    Before, they were only dubious about Xu Tianjun''s coming from tianwangge of sanxianmen. Now they see a senior of tianwangge sitting with him, and they are still active. They seem to know each other very well.


    Now it''s confirmed.


    "Lord, look over there. Is that Xiao in Wanghai building?"


    Here are the people of xuanyanwu. It''s incredible.


    Originally, I was looking at new people, but I was attracted by this sentence and read it one after another.


    "Xiao Tian, he... It seems that Xu Tianjun is really from Tianwang Pavilion. How could that be Xuanyanwu suzerain shideyue said impatiently.


    "Xiao Tian is in charge of Wanghai tower. He is also a big man in Tianwang Pavilion. He even goes to table with Xu Tianjun. It seems that Xu Tianjun is really a genius cultivated by Tianwang Pavilion secretly, but Tianwang Pavilion sent him down to destroy shifangzong. Why?"


    This kind of similar words not only appeared at their table, other jiuxiazong saw it, and all said similar words, but also with some reluctance.


    Among them, people from zhansi Island, Meihua city and Xuanyin city are undoubtedly the happiest.


    In particular, Meihua city and Xuanyin city are two sects. Their previous flattery is not wrong. They hold their thighs.


    "Lord, look over there, isn''t that Xiao Tian of Wanghai tower? He''s hooking up with Xu Tianjun. He looks very familiar. "


    A friar of plum blossom city said excitedly.


    Wang Xunke, the Lord of the city, looked over and was a little excited. He nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s Xiao Tian from Wanghai tower. Xu Tianjun is really from Tianwang Pavilion. It seems that our efforts are not in vain. In the future, once taixuzong needs help, Meihua city must stand in the front. Especially if Xu Tianjun needs help, Meihua city can''t hesitate."


    "Hey, Lord, look at Tang Yunfei. She sits at the same table with Xu Tianjun. I find a secret. This little girl has read Xu Tianjun''s name several times in her sleep since she came back from the forbidden area of Shengxu. I think she likes Xu Tianjun. Otherwise, she is betrothed to Xu Tianjun. What do you think?"


    A woman suggested that what she said was what she saw with her own eyes. Based on her past experience, the little girl is likely to fall in love with Xu Tianjun.


    Wang Xunke patted her thigh and said, "if she likes Xu Tianjun, it''s best. After we go back, we''ll go to the matchmaker immediately. He just doesn''t have a wife. It''s so good."


    "Lord, I see a girl named song Xueyun around him. She''s very close."


    "Oh, don''t worry. As long as Yunfei is willing to be a concubine, it''s OK. You''ll have three wives." Wang Xun Ke said ha ha.


    There is more than one plum blossom city that has made this idea.


    The other side of zhansi island has already begun to ask for Jin Hui''s advice. He wants to betroth Jin Hui to Xu Tianjun, and his thigh is stable.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s back, Jin Hui said, "he''s good, but I''m afraid she doesn''t like me."

 Chapter 1539

    Countless people sat around the table, looking straight at the bride and bridegroom, young men and women with envy in their eyes, middle-aged people with blessings.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s actions were in the middle. Seeing the shouting crowd, he was puzzled and muttered in a low voice


    "Dead brother can hold a wedding so calmly, this infernal clan is really not built, then I''ll see if you can be so calm without your daughter-in-law."


    At the table with him were the disciples of danyangzong, who also watched a couple coming.


    Suddenly, a big hand patted on Luo Xiaoyu''s shoulder.


    "Who, let go of your salty hands!" Luo Xiaoyu did not turn his head and said impatiently.


    But this big hand did not let go, but a little hard to grasp his shoulder, let him some pain, let him a little angry.


    A quick punch.


    Pop!


    The fist he waved was directly caught by someone. He saw the person clearly, turned pale, stood up and said with some fear:


    "You... What are you doing here?"


    It was the old tortoise from Mt. wanhushan who looked at him kindly and said:


    "I''ve come to settle accounts with you. You said you would come back to my little princess, but what are you doing?"


    Luo Xiaoyu felt guilty and said, "I said I would come back to find her after I saved someone. I haven''t succeeded in saving someone yet. To be honest, the one I want to save is my daughter-in-law. We already have an engagement."


    The old turtle looked slightly moved and said, "now that you have a wife, why did you promise to marry my little princess? Do you want to die?"


    "I said that because I didn''t want to die." Luo Xiaoyu was a little scared and said, "if I didn''t say that, you would have killed me long ago."


    When people of danyangzong saw the conversation between this man and Luo Xiaoyu, they were all alert and ready to fight.


    Although most of them don''t like Luo Xiaoyu very much, because he is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to most of them. Even if his accomplishments are higher and his strength is stronger than him, he is still so arrogant.


    But even if he doesn''t like it, he is also a member of danyangzong. Bullying Luo Xiaoyu outside is bullying danyangzong. If he doesn''t want to fight for Luo Xiaoyu, he has to fight for danyangzong.


    However, Luo Xiaoyu waved his hand and realized that people should not act rashly.


    The old tortoise could understand his original situation. If it wasn''t for the little princess''s guarantee, Luo Xiaoyu would have been killed. He said angrily:


    "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death now. You owe my little princess an explanation. Go, follow me!"


    After that, just take him away.


    Others are on their feet.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked over and said, "it''s OK. There''s just a little misunderstanding between us. It''s just a little misunderstanding. You are impulsive."


    Later, Luo Xiaoyu was pulled away.


    Through the crowd, came to another yard, there are not many people here, about a hundred people, all are either large or small, few and human remind the same.


    They were all orcs. When they saw the old turtle coming with a human, they also looked at them one after another.


    When the fox saw Luo Xiaoyu in the crowd, he immediately ran to him, jumped up, clasped his neck with both hands and clamped his waist with both feet, like an octopus.


    Luo Xiaoyu is speechless.


    "Cough, cough! Little princess, pay attention to the image, didn''t I tell you? People like ladies the most Old tortoise also some embarrassed say.


    The little princess didn''t know how to be reserved.


    The little fox let go of him and came down. He opened his big round eyes and looked at him


    "Why don''t you come back to me?"


    Luo Xiaoyu squatted down and held her in his arms. The old turtle next to him coughed again. Luo Xiaoyu could only put her down and said:


    "It''s not that I don''t come to you, it''s that my business hasn''t been done well. When I''m done, I''ll go back to you naturally. You still run out. The outside world is very dangerous. Don''t come out in the future."


    "I''m not afraid. I have grandfather tortoise and grandfather yuan. They are very powerful. They will protect me." Little fox said with pride.


    Luo Xiaoyu took her hand and walked to her seat.


    Little fox continued: "from today on, I''ll find someone with you."


    Luo Xiaoyu sighed helplessly and said, "I already have a wife."


    "I know. You told me that your wife was captured by a villain. I''ll rescue her with you, and then we''ll go back to wanhushan together. All the orcs in wanhushan will protect you."


    The little fox said solemnly.


    The old tortoise was a little surprised and said, "little princess, you knew that he had a wife?"


    "I know, he told me, but I don''t mind." Little fox said with pride: "he will be our son-in-law of wanhushan. Hey, grandfather tortoise, I like him. He is the most fun."


    "You..." the old tortoise sighed and said, "how can the princess of beast mountain share a husband with others? How can this be?"


    Little fox but a face don''t care said: "it doesn''t matter, tortoise grandfather, I don''t care."


    The three have returned to their seats.


    After coming here, Luo Xiaoyu can''t always pay attention to the outside situation, but can only look at it from time to time. Once the war breaks out, he will rush out without hesitation.


    Here, Xu Zhendong watched his daughter-in-law come over. They stood face-to-face on the bright red stage. The host stood between them, smiling all the time and saying some praise and blessing.


    The host is a pastor and asks aloud:


    "Will you marry this woman? Love her and be loyal to her, no matter she is poor, sick or disabled, until she dies. Would you like to


    Looking at the red cap, Hou Shijie finally showed a smile and said in a loud voice:


    "I will!"


    The host looked at the bride and asked aloud:


    "Will you marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to


    The bride hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. She was very worried and didn''t speak for a second.


    As the groom, Hou Shijie can''t help but remind her to speak in a low voice, but the bride still doesn''t speak, her head moves, and she seems to be worried.


    The host was a little embarrassed and said, "would you like to marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to


    The new lady suddenly lifted the red cap, threw it on the ground, looked into the crowd, saw the man not far away, stood up and looked at her, laughed with tears in her eyes, turned to Hou Shijie, and said aloud:


    "I don''t want to!"


    Then she ran away.


    Run to Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong also ran past, two people tightly in the red carpet embrace each other, become the focus of the audience.


    And Hou Shijie, who left a face of embarrassment, as well as his parents and family members sitting in the position of the head of the family.


    This kind of thing came so suddenly that everyone didn''t expect it.


    Shocked!


    Guests from all over the world came to congratulate us. Now all that''s left is shock and jokes.


    Even Xiao Tian was a little surprised, and then he burst out laughing.


    "That''s your style, Xu Tianjun!"

 Chapter 1540

    There are some contradictions among the six sects which belong to the same liushangzong.


    Now see such a situation is also loved, shocked at the same time also see jokes, they want to recognize the brave man.


    But I found that I didn''t know them. They were not from liushangzong. Were they from sanxianmen?


    In their eyes, since it was not liushangzong, only sanxianmen had the courage to stand up and insult infernal Sect on such a grand occasion.


    Looking at the VIP seat of the three immortals gate, the people over there were also slightly stunned, but there was no abnormal reaction.


    That''s a little strange.


    "It''s fun, it''s fun. I didn''t expect that there was such a clown in Infernal Affairs. It was so fun."


    "There''s a good play to see, Hou Shijie. You also have today. I''ll see how you end up."


    "The bride is really beautiful, but who is the man? How dare you openly challenge Infernal Affairs? Are you not from liushangzong, or are you from sanxianmen? "


    "No matter who he is, I''ll be happy as long as Hou Shijie makes a fool of himself. Ha ha ha ha, infernal sect has lost face this time."


    Countless people are waiting for the show.


    The jiuxiazong people who knew Xu Zhendong were not only shocked, but also shocked, especially those who had made friends with Xu Zhendong.


    "This... This... What''s the situation? This is!" Yang Song, the leader of zhansi Island, was a little worried and shocked. He said, "this is infernal sect, one of the six upper sects. How can he..."


    Jin Hui looks at the two people who are hugging each other tightly. Thinking about it, she remembers that he and Kong Qianshui left suddenly last night and came back satisfied. Is it related to this?


    "Hahaha, Xu Tianjun finally got into trouble with Infernal Affairs. It''s still in such a grand occasion. Even if he is a member of the three immortals sect, I have to give him an explanation. I''ll see how he ends up."


    Huang Haofan, the owner of the white bone Valley, laughs happily. It''s really exciting.


    Bilan on the side also looked puzzled and dignified and said:


    "Since Xu Tianjun was secretly sent by Skynet Pavilion, he probably won''t do it in such a public place. Things are more and more interesting. It saves us a lot to get involved in Infernal Affairs."


    While they were shocked, they were more excited and surprised. The development of things was more and more in the direction they wanted.


    In particular, seeing Hou Shijie and all the people of Wu Jian Zong look as black as Guan Gong, the more serious the situation is, the more happy they are.


    Hou Shijie grits his teeth. He is still thinking that Meng ruochu, who has been resisting, suddenly becomes very obedient after meeting Luo Xiaoyu. He takes the initiative to put on his wedding dress and dress up beautifully.


    I thought she really figured it out.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all. It has something to do with Luo Xiaoyu.


    Looking at the two people who were still hugging each other tightly, he said in a loud voice:


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble at my wedding, you are looking for death, you know? "


    Xu Zhendong patted her younger generation and whispered in her ear:


    "No, I''m here. No one can take you away from me. I''ve come to take you home."


    Then he released her, but he held her hand tightly, looked at Hou Shijie and said:


    "I''m Xu Tianjun. She''s my daughter-in-law. I''ll take her home. You''ll take my wife and be punished!"


    Hearing this, the people on zhansi Island nearby trembled.


    Yesterday Xu Tianjun said that Hou Shijie''s wife was robbed. None of them believed it. Unexpectedly, it was true, and it was his daughter-in-law.


    "This... What did Xu Tianjun say yesterday?"


    "We are talking about how Hou Shijie''s wife came here. Xu Tianjun said that she was robbed, but none of us believed him..."


    The people in twining island are stupid.


    What Xu Tianjun said is true!


    It''s really a stolen daughter-in-law.


    When Hou Shijie heard what he said, he glared at him angrily and said:


    "What a big tone. I don''t know where the boy came out. Dare to rob my bride. Today, you will die!"


    Xu Zhendong sneers, leads Meng ruochu to the previous wine table, looks at Xiao Bo and says:


    "You help me keep her. When it''s over, I''ll tell you a secret. It''s worth the money!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the situation in front of him. He said, "you can put it into the space magic weapon."


    "I want her to see this fight for her." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    Xiao Tian took a look at Meng ruochu, tears rolling, said: "well, I hope you can survive, to tell me the secret."


    "Thank you


    Xu Zhendong looked at Meng ruochu and said gently, "look at these people who bully you. I won''t let them live better. They all have to die."


    After that, go back to the red carpet.


    "Come on, take this man down!" Hou Yu, the leader of the infernal Sect on the top of the stage, was already furious and cried out.


    Dozens of infernal disciples have set out to surround Xu Zhendong in the middle, each with a strong murderous spirit, majestic, angry eyes.


    Hou Shijie said in a loud voice: "all step down, I will kill him myself."


    If his wife is robbed, he wants to take it back by himself, otherwise his reputation as Hou Shijie will be destroyed, and even the reputation of infernal sect will be seriously damaged.


    These dozens of disciples stepped back, but they did not.


    Hou Shijie turned his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. His murderous spirit rose and spread all over his body. He was dressed in red, and his eyes were red. He looked like a wild animal, staring at the young man in front of him angrily.


    "The first move of infernal sword formula!"


    With a loud drink, the sword in his hand floated in front of his eyes, and instantly divided into dozens of long swords, each of which was shining with silver light, with a strong murderous spirit, and the sword was sparkling and distributed regularly.


    Momentum instantly open, the surrounding space seems to have been occupied.


    Except for infernal sect, all the sects stepped back and watched the battle from afar.


    "Kill


    With one shot, dozens of long swords were very fast. They attacked and killed. The sword was powerful and majestic. They assassinated with bursts of strong sword power.


    His anger was murderous.


    Wujianjue is one of the unique skills of wujianzong in the field of kendo.


    Hou Shijie is such a man. He has natural conditions and is very gifted in kendo. It is this sword technique that he relies on when he walks in Xianyu.


    When I came up, I used this sword technique, obviously I didn''t want to keep my hand.


    People who know this sword skill also marvel. Only when he meets a strong enemy, he will be a real sword skill. He even shows it in the first move.


    It''s proof of his anger.


    "I didn''t expect that he would use this sword technique in the first move. Even people of the same class would suffer a lot from this sword technique. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. It seems that he didn''t want to waste his time."


    "It is said that Hou Shijie will use this sword only when he meets a stronger opponent than himself, because this sword technique consumes a lot of real Qi and has great lethality."


    "This warrior from nowhere is about to die, just like the bright fireworks. It''s just a short-term glory, fleeting."


    "I don''t think so. This young man named Xu Tianjun is as calm as water. He seems to have a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is not afraid at all. I think he is not simple either."

 Chapter 1541

    The shadow of the sword is graceful. Dozens of long swords are surging like a tide of swords. The momentum is like breaking bamboo. They turn into red awns like lightning, which has a general trend of tearing space.


    This is one of the unique skills of wujianjue, which is unique among the six schools of wujianzong. It is very famous in the whole immortal Kingdom, and its power is very clear to all.


    This sword technique has a high requirement for the talent of the practitioners. The practitioners have a great advantage in fighting with the same class, and the ordinary ones are not rivals at all.


    This is also the reason why Hou Shijie has a place among the disciples of liushangzong.


    To use this set of swordsmanship means that he has to defeat his opponent as quickly as possible, showing his anger and determination.


    There is no way to vent the hatred of his brother''s death. When the man hit the muzzle of the gun, he showed no mercy.


    Many people also feel sorry for this person.


    "There is no doubt that this man will die!"


    In the face of such a powerful sword, Xu Zhendong is calm as water, standing on the ground like an iron nail, looking at the flying sword.


    How many people knead a sweat for him, is this to wait for the rhythm of ten thousand swords penetrating the heart?


    The long sword is coming, and it''s more powerful.


    At this moment!


    Xu Zhendong finally moved, just raised his hand, the surrounding space suddenly became violent, and a great force exploded around him.


    It seems that there is an invisible force between heaven and earth, which is pulled by him. His long hair floats in the wind, his eyes are raised, deep and cold, and his terrible eyes are flashing.


    According to the flying sword, he waved his fist hard.


    This fist seems simple, but no one thinks it is a simple fist. It seems to see a huge shadow behind him. The fist is fierce, like a mountain.


    There is a hard and indestructible power in boxing. Some strong people who return to the virtual world are one of them!


    Some people even screamed out!


    "The power of the great road, the power of the great road!"


    The excited voice was not finished. I saw the sound of banging coming from the flying sword under the blow. Then it dissipated directly in the air. Finally, a sword was left. The sword bent and bounced back.


    Standing on the red carpet in white, Xu Zhendong is like an ancient tree growing here. His eyes are frightening.


    Shocked everyone present!


    No one thought that he could defuse this sword technique with one free hand. It''s not strong.


    Even Hou Shijie was surprised. He grabbed the long sword and faintly felt that the sword in his hand was a little deformed. The sword Qi was defeated a lot.


    The elders of the infernal sect looked at the young man in front of them in surprise.


    I thought I was an ordinary young man, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Who are you?" Hou Shijie''s eyes become dignified, no longer the previous contempt.


    He despised the opponent.


    Even in liushangzong, there are few people who can break his sword skill with one punch. He has never seen or even heard of it.


    Shocked four, the distant people feel incredible.


    All of a sudden, such a strong young man has never been seen before, which is astonishing.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, but full of Xiao Sha''s breath, which continued to spread


    "Those who kill you and take my wife will die!"


    He finally walked around and walked towards Hou Shijie step by step. Every step was as steady as a ten thousand year old tortoise. Stepping on the red carpet, he vaguely felt like a tiger coming.


    The shape of tortoise and tiger is stable and fierce.


    Hou Shijie is proud of others all his life. No one has ever been so proud in front of him. No, there is another person who never pays attention to him, that is Luo Xiaoyu.


    A big drink: "arrogant person!"


    After that, the long sword in his hand was displayed again. This time, it was a long sword flying out and banging in the air. Every time there was a sound, there would be a silver white light, and the light would not go out. It gradually evolved into a sword. The long sword seemed disorderly but methodical.


    The speed is extremely fast. In a moment, countless swords appear, and then all the swords are integrated into the long sword. With each point of integration, the sword power of the long sword will be stronger, and the sword power will rise, and it seems to be getting bigger and bigger


    Xu Zhendong didn''t make his sword strong all the time. His figure was like a ghost. He left a graceful figure in the same place. In an instant, he came to the sword.


    "Kill


    Hou Shijie is also prepared, a kill, the surrounding air seems to be static, only endless sword wrapped rush to Xu Zhendong.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes are very cold. His eyes emit two beams of light, one is silver white, the other is pitch black. Silver white is like light, and pitch black is like ink.


    And his right hand stretched out, the sky and the earth roared, the clear sky thundered, the great power gathered in the palm of his hand and patted toward the flying sword.


    With one hand, many people in the realm of deification can''t see the speed of the battle. Only the friars in the highest realm of deification can barely see it.


    But there was no lack of returning to the virtual world. They clearly saw that the palm was as clear as jade. When they patted it, the sword body was surrounded by Xiao Sha''s sword Qi and terrible sword awn.


    But this crystal clear jade palm directly smashes the sword Qi and the sword awn to the sword body.


    Bang!


    Finally, the jade hand slapped on the sword body, the sword body hummed, and the force was unbalanced. It broke directly out of the palm and split in two.


    The other jade hand appeared, grabbed the handle of the sword and held the broken sword in his hand. The broken part of the sword tip was turned out by Shun Su with his genuine Qi. He raised his hand and cut it out towards Hou Shijie.


    The power of the sword is fierce, with a powerful force of heaven and earth.


    The skillful use of the power of the great way makes many monks who have just returned to the virtual world sweat.


    So terrible!


    Although this man is the cultivation of the divine realm, he is too terrible to use the power of heaven and earth.


    This reminds them of a person - yeyanzhi.


    They see this kind of ability in yeyanzhi. Does this person have anything to do with yeyanzhi?


    They couldn''t bear to think more. They cut out the sword and went straight to Hou Shijie''s body.


    Eyes light column has stopped, leaving endless Xiao Sha breath.


    Hou Shijie was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was hit back. He turned over his hand and took out a sword and quickly blocked him.


    Poof


    Even if there is a long sword to block, but the sword, still hurt the opponent''s body, an arm was cut off, blood rushed out, full of ten meters away.


    Shocked everyone present!


    This is not finished, another hand as clear as jade. A huge phantom of the palm of the hand, such as a kilometer deep wolf swept past.


    "Stop it


    A fierce and incomparable sword cut down, the sharp sword directly broke Xu Zhendong''s hegemony, cut to wave that palm.


    The hand of terror swept across the past was cut to pieces by this sword.


    If this one was taken on Hou Shijie, he would never die or die, but he never wanted to be seen.


    It is the master of Infernal Affairs, Hou Yu!


    Seeing that his son was repeatedly rubbed in the war, he had been ready to fight for a long time. At this critical moment, if he did not fight again, he would lose another son.


    Seeing an arm that fell on the ground, and then looking at his son''s broken arm, he was bleeding and heartbroken.


    I thought it would be OK to leave this man to my son, but my son was totally defeated.


    He regretted it.


    Regret should not be the beginning of a son to face!


    Hou Yu glared at the man and said, "who are you? You have the strength to return to the virtual world in the peak of the spirit. How can you be unknown because of this genius in the immortal world?"

 Chapter 1542

    This scene completely shocked everyone!


    It''s amazing to block a blow before, but now if it wasn''t for Hou Yu, Hou Shijie would have been a dead man.


    They underestimated the young man in front of them.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the more you feel this person''s terror.


    Because they feel that this person knows how to use the power of the great way, and is pulling thousands of great ways, people with such talent.


    Even the three immortals have to compete.


    His future achievements are bound to be limitless, and from the perspective of his present ability, he does not go all out, but rather looks like a kid.


    "It''s hard to understand why his fists and palms look flat, but he has the ability to break the infernal school with terror."


    A young man looks puzzled. His understanding of the road is only a little, so he can''t understand the power of the road contained in this fist.


    One of the people on the side of the room squinted at the young man in white. He didn''t speak for a long time. He breathed heavily and said:


    "If this person provokes, the consequences are unimaginable. The energy he contains is very terrible. He has been hanged casually by the same class. I''m afraid that he is not his opponent against the virtual world."


    A seemingly middle-aged woman was a little incredulous and said:


    "This man is so young. No matter how talented he is, he will be able to transform the divine realm and return to the void realm after all. However, he is quite different from the previous cultivation. He needs to have a more thorough understanding of the achievement, not just cultivation."


    The monk returned to the void realm with a smile and said, "you are also the highest realm of the spirit realm. Don''t you feel that what he just displayed already contains the great power of the road?"


    When the man said this, he was silent for a moment, and continued:


    "I''ve only seen this feeling in Ye Yanzhi, a Taoist maniac. He may become the second Ye Yanzhi, or even surpass him. Although Ye Yanzhi has deep attainments in the study of Tao, her cultivation of immortals is somewhat backward. When I saw her eight years ago, she was still in her original state."


    The middle-aged woman looked at the patriarch in amazement and said, "how is this possible? It''s an accident that one Yeats appears. Now another one appears. It may be stronger than Yeats... "


    I can''t imagine!


    How many people are shocked, especially those who are strong enough to return to the virtual world, can feel the power of the road surging and being pulled out.


    It seems to be simple, but the power of Dao contained in it is really overbearing, which can not be countered by Hou Shijie who does not know how to use the power of Dao.


    Countless people look at Xu Zhendong in white. He only has a chance to kill. He holds a broken sword in his hand. Looking at Hou Yu in front of him, he says faintly:


    "I don''t know if you are really going back to the void. Today, even you can''t stop Hou Shijie''s death."


    Hou Yu sneered, looked at him and said:


    "Arrogance, in my infernal sect, I dare to say such a big thing. I don''t care who you are. Disturbing my son''s wedding and robbing my daughter-in-law are capital crimes."


    He has suspected that the assassination of the family member last night was related to this person, even if not directly.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, so he won''t directly kill the young man today, but seize, torture and find out the forces behind.


    In Xianyu, apart from the three immortals who dare not move, there is no one he dares not offend, and the other six masters don''t care.


    Xu Zhendong burst out laughing and said, "it''s ridiculous that your son robbed my daughter-in-law first. I just took back the woman that belongs to me and imprisoned my daughter for several years. It''s not a pity that your son died."


    Hou Yu didn''t want to argue with him. Yu Guang glanced at the infernal sect disciples and yelled:


    "Come on, take this man!"


    Just because there were already people around, but those were relatively weak. After hearing the order of the patriarch again, those people stepped down and replaced a group of monks from the peak of Yuanying realm and the early, middle and peak of Huashen realm. There were more than 100 monks.


    There should be no problem if many people join hands to kill one person.


    Every one comes out with a murderous look, with a knife or a sword in his hand and a serious face.


    "Kill


    At Hou Yu''s command, more than 100 friars came to the peak, and the light and shadow of swords were shining in the sky.


    All of a sudden!


    Dangdangdangdang


    A stirring Guzheng music appeared from the air. A woman in red was standing in the void, with a guzheng standing in front of her.


    The woman fiddled with the strings, and the surging voice rippled out, with endless murderous spirit, as if turned into a sharp sword to kill directly.


    The music of Qin is full of power, and it has the general trend of ancient wonders. They all take ancient weapons to kill.


    Poop, poop


    The swords appeared and killed the monks who rushed towards Xu Zhendong. They cut their necks and cut off their heads. The blood shot out.


    The appearance of this scene surprised many people.


    Such a gorgeous woman, dressed in red, even her skin began to turn red, with strange runes on her skin, which is very strange.


    It''s like a female emperor coming down to earth, playing with the strings, turning into countless swords.


    All of a sudden!


    More than twenty friars jumped into the air, stood side by side, facing the woman in red, and stopped her sword wielding with the strings.


    But at this time!


    A high pitched sound of the flute sounded, appeared from the side, the sound of the flute appeared, and the sound wave vibrated out, attacking the divine consciousness, which made these people lose consciousness all at once.


    Just behind these twenty monks, a woman in red appeared, holding a thin sword, dancing gracefully, stepping in the void, becoming a beautiful picture.


    But in this picture came a scream, accompanied by the red blood shot, constantly embellish the space of this beautiful picture.


    The shooting of blood is like beautiful blood flowers, adding a beautiful stroke to the painting.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time, there were nearly a hundred people who surrounded the three evil waters in the middle. Their accomplishments were all in Yuanying state and Huashen state. As soon as they appeared, they would not hesitate to prevent accidents. Straight through.


    "Guitar!"


    "Opera!"


    "Crying city!"


    "Suona!"


    Another four people, all over the nearly 100 people behind, one by one huge and heavy symbols, tone, mantra smashed down, there are many spread out of breath, blessing in the fight below Xu Zhendong.


    The battle in the air is amazing. This kind of battle form has never appeared, and people are surprised.


    Nearly 100 people who were killed were really panicked. They didn''t know how to deal with it all of a sudden. They were attacked by the divine sense, the physical body and the double-layer attack. All of a sudden, they were helpless. At least once they lost their mind, there was a fatal wound to take their lives.


    Nearly a hundred people were defeated in minutes, and a corpse fell from the air. The smell of blood in this space was everywhere.


    People were killed this time!


    More than five hundred people rushed up.


    This is the infernal territory. What they need most is people.


    More than 500 people have surrounded the six calamities to death. This time, it seems that they are determined to win. There are also many people who want to try this unprecedented way of fighting.


    All of a sudden!


    Another courtyard cut out a sword that split the sky. It was extremely overbearing. That kind of overbearing spirit was enough to shake many people.


    This breath makes many people feel familiar!


    "Luo Xiaoyu... Does he want to participate?"


    Before speaking, I saw Luo Xiaoyu appear from there, holding a huge sword. The sword is more than 30 meters long and one meter wide, and the sword is extremely sharp.


    Cut down, let these unprepared infernal disciples blood splash, directly cut out a huge gap.

 Chapter 1543

    A huge sword appeared from another courtyard and killed with super strong sword power. The sword was bright and cold, and the sword was fierce. It was cut off with one sword.


    Five hundred people surrounded the six holes. They were thick and airtight, but the sword cut a huge gap. All the places where the sword passed were the scenes of blood shooting and limb falling.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s figure appeared in the air, a murderous, just like a little devil in the world, the corner of his mouth showed a proud smile, war spirit, eyes with a strong sense of killing.


    As a disciple of Danyang sect, he is also one of the most famous members recently.


    At this moment, his participation in the marriage snatching battle really puzzled many people.


    Especially the people of liushangzong, they don''t remember that Luo Xiaoyu knew them, but he was willing to help them.


    The people in infernal sect are also surprised. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu in the air, they are full of doubts.


    A monk in the middle stage of deification looked at him and asked in a loud voice:


    "Luo Xiaoyu, are you sure you want to participate? Are these people from Danyang sect? "


    Luo Xiaoyu raised the corner of his mouth and held a huge sword in one hand. The huge sword, which was tens of meters long, looked a little blunt, but it was so sharp that no one doubted its power


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu, like a roar when I see injustice on the road. I can''t see how much you bully. I can''t stand Hou Shijie for a long time. If someone wants to kill him today, I''m going to help, just like if someone wants to kill Hou Shili, I want to help too."


    Hearing these words, Hou Yu and Hou Shijie''s eyes are dignified. Several senior officials who know about the incident last night also look at him with dignified eyes.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, what happened last night has something to do with you? You have something to do with my son''s death? " Hou Yu''s long sword was ready to move, and the light of the sword was sharp.


    Luo Xiaoyu is fearless even in the face of such a master. He is now representing Danyang sect.


    There are a lot of danyangzong elders present, and there is no lack of experts who can return to the virtual world. Recently, he has won the weight of danyangzong. These people will never sit back and say aloud:


    "Ha ha ha, your son Hou Shili raped Wen hancong''s wife Huang Shichun last night. He found him and chased him all the way. It happened that I met him and helped him. It seems that Wen hancong killed Hou Shili. Ha ha ha, the most interesting thing is that he died. Wen hancong cut off his chicken and fed it to the fierce beast. It''s pathetic!"


    Let''s hear that!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    This is the big news, all of a sudden a commotion.


    Was Hou Yu''s second son killed last night?


    Today, I can still greet my eldest son with a smile. This man''s heart is really big!


    Everyone can''t understand the operation of Infernal Affairs. Great sorrow and great joy happened in one or two days. Today''s happy event was robbed and disgraced.


    "Some time ago, when Hou Shijie invited us to attend the wedding, we had a bright smile. Today, the wedding was officially held, but we had a gloomy face. It turned out that our younger brother died last night."


    "One son died yesterday, and today we can have another son''s wedding. I think infernal Buddhism can do that."


    "What a big news! Wen hancong of guiyuanzong was given green by Hou Shili. Love is a light. It''s so green that people panic."


    "I heard about Huang Shichun and Hou Shili falling in love earlier, but they couldn''t get married because of the clan''s interests. I didn''t expect that they still kept such a connection. Now I doubt whether Wen hancong''s son is his own. It''s estimated that Wen hancong''s face is muddled now."


    "It must be natural. It''s always our custom not to get married or get married."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you don''t meet your lover before you are unmarried, you will not have a relationship with others. But if they are in love, what about having a relationship ahead of time? Besides, even if I get married, I''m not surprised that Huang Shichun and Hou Shili have another relationship. "


    Now it''s not only infernal sect, but also Guiyuan sect and Huangji sect that are disgraced.


    Wen hancong is one of the six upper sects of Guiyuan sect. He is the son of the elder. He was arrested and raped in bed. He is the son of the leader of infernal sect.


    The root of disgrace lies in Infernal Affairs.


    Huang Shichun was a member of huangjizong. Although he married guiyuanzong, he made such a dishonest act, which made huangjizong lose face.


    At the moment, an elder of guiyuanzong stood up and stared at Hou Yu and asked:


    "Hou Yu, is what Luo Xiaoyu said true?"


    Hou Yu''s words stopped for a moment. Even if he denied it now, when they returned to their ancestral home, Wen hancong would explain the situation. He hesitated for a moment and said:


    "My son is dead. He has got what he deserves. What else do you want?"


    When the elder heard him admit it, his face turned green. He took out a big clock and smashed it on his side. There was a loud noise and he said in a loud voice:


    "Damn your son, green my son. Now I wonder if the grandson who has been calling my grandfather is my grandson. From today on, I hear that Chunkai is at odds with you. Take my life for me!"


    A big clock picked up, suddenly beat the top of the clock, the top of the ring flew off, there was a small mouth, he dragged the clock with one hand, one hand, suddenly took a breath, the stomach became huge, like pregnant women in October, mouth on the small mouth!


    "Roar!"


    It''s like a super fierce beast roaring angrily. After the exaggeration of the clock, the air seems to be agitated. Everything in front of the clock is destroyed. Countless huge stone statues are directly turned into powder, not to mention the wine table, which is directly turned into powder.


    Some disciples with low accomplishments couldn''t hold on, and their blood soared. They burst out and screamed. Many of them turned into a pool of blood, even dried directly.


    This roar, concussion mountain river!


    Even Xu Zhendong felt a great threat and quickly dodged. He couldn''t help looking over and smiling.


    "Good assists!"


    There are also masters in wujianzong. Several of them stand in front of the air to block it. It seems that a thick shield is formed in the air to block the super strong sound wave.


    No matter what happened between them, Xu Zhendong came to the back of the crowd.


    He rushed to sneak attack and kill Hou Shijie. However, he was found by a strong man who returned to the virtual world and took a slap directly.


    Whew!


    A green bamboo appeared and jumped up at a very fast speed. There was a deep pit on the ground, and there was smoke. However, the small pit was quickly patted into a big one by the palm of the hand.


    The power of this hand is enormous.


    "You stay here, I''ll kill Xu Tianjun!"


    The eyes of the patriarch Hou Yu look at Xu Zhendong who wants to sneak attack behind him. If he doesn''t kill Xu Zhendong, he is worried that his son will be killed. He has lost a son. If he dies again, he will really be the queen.


    Although there are five wives, only this wife has children, and none of the others.


    The higher the cultivation, the lower the probability of pregnancy.


    Flying with the sword, he clenched his fist, watched Xu Zhendong''s shadow, chased him and killed him with one blow!


    Boom!


    One blow failed, but a building behind him was knocked down and collapsed. Countless rolling stones fell off the wall, killing many monks with low accomplishments.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is extremely ghostly and fast, shuttling among the disciples of infernal sect.


    There are two more monks who are at the top of the divine realm!

 Chapter 1544

    Hundreds of friars were killed by Luo Xiaoyu and Kong Chanshui. Although they were fighting with each other, they also showed great difficulty, especially Luo Xiaoyu.


    However, even if Luo Xiaoyu was injured, he would still look like he was laughing. With a huge sword in his hand, he would fight like a madman and fight with blood.


    The five realms of God surrounded him and blocked him.


    The monk of Danyang sect at the bottom is also very anxious to see such a scene. Luo Xiaoyu is a monk with great potential of Danyang sect, who can hold up a sky in the future.


    "Elder four, we can''t watch Luo Xiaoyu killed like this." A middle-aged man watched as Luo Xiaoyu was stabbed by a sword again, and his blood kept flowing.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t care, they look sad.


    The four elders looked at the scene in front of them and were silent for a while. Now the scene is very chaotic.


    Most of the people of Guiyuan sect have joined in the battle. Wen Chunkai, the third elder of Guiyuan sect, is the main one. He is very fierce and merciless.


    Huangjizong on the other side is also ready to move, and someone has already taken action.


    It is said that Hou Shili seduced Huang Shichun, which led to Huang Shichun''s disobedience to women''s rights. Huang Shichun''s brother was the first to bear the brunt.


    His sister made such a thing, lost face, but in order to save some face, can only put all the responsibility to infernal.


    Join the battlefield, burst out powerful energy, kill countless infernal disciples.


    The fourth elder of Danyang sect likes Luo Xiaoyu very much at ordinary times. He once wanted to accept him as a disciple. Unfortunately, he disagreed and said:


    "He hasn''t shown his real strength yet. Wait!"


    As soon as his words were over, a sword technique that made everyone Marvel appeared.


    "Taishang Qingmu Jing"!


    Luo Xiaoyu showed up and absorbed the power of plants in all directions. The whole person''s momentum became more crazy. The huge sword was wrapped in cyan material, and the sword became more fierce.


    This is Luo Xiaoyu''s real powerful sword technique.


    Many people are shocked when this sword skill is used!


    "The sword technique of Skynet Pavilion!"


    Someone recognized it right away.


    At present, people in Skynet Pavilion can''t sit down because they don''t know this person at all.


    "This... How can this man be my unique sword skill of Skynet pavilion?" The friar of Skynet Pavilion looked angrily at Luo Xiaoyu in the air and killed a friar at the beginning of the spirit realm with one sword. He also gave out a crazy laugh.


    All the time, the veteran patted him gently on the shoulder. A faint voice came and said:


    "Sit down, everyone. The play hasn''t started yet."


    "But, he steals the sword technique of our sky net Pavilion..." this person is not reconciled.


    "Do you know who created this sword technique?" Xiao Tian looked at him and said faintly.


    This man doesn''t speak. He really doesn''t know. But since he was conscious, he knew that this sword technique is unique to tianwangge, and it''s impossible for outsiders to learn it without passing it on.


    Even the disciples of Skynet pavilion are core disciples, so they have the chance to learn.


    Xiao Tian held it down, and several representatives of Skynet Pavilion stopped talking. They were just the people who were photographed by Skynet pavilion to attend the wedding ceremony. They didn''t have that heavy weight.


    Xiao Tian was so oppressive that they couldn''t breathe.


    Luo Xiaoyu finally eased some pressure by virtue of the Taishang qingmujing, but he continued to add the three spirits. No matter how strong his sword technique was, he could not continuously resist the suppression of cultivation.


    He was still crushed to death.


    Finally, the four elders couldn''t see it. They jumped up, grabbed the two spirits and threw them away. They came to Luo Xiaoyu and asked:


    "Luo Xiaoyu, why are you doing this?"


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the direction of the master. It didn''t seem to be very smooth. He was surrounded by a number of monks who changed the divine realm and some experts who returned to the virtual realm


    "You''ll know later. You can leave. I don''t want to implicate danyangzong because of me."


    Another senior of Danyang sect came over and said in a loud voice:


    "What are you talking about? You are a member of our danyangzong clan. There''s no saying that you''re involved. I just hope you can give me a reasonable explanation when it''s over."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at them and said gratefully, "thank you. As for the explanation, you should know later that I have a reason why I have to do it."


    "Qingmu opens the front - kill!"


    After breathing slowly, Luo Xiaoyu, holding a huge sword, absorbs the power of thousands of square plants and plants. He has a crazy soaring momentum and strong crushing pressure.


    It''s like a crazy demon king. He directly fled here to find a place where there are a large number of infernal disciples and the cultivation is not so strong.


    Kill with one sword.


    With the roaring sound, the sword is powerless. The sword is thousands of meters in front of us. It cuts down and extends endlessly. Countless friars below are splashing blood. Even the tall buildings in front of us are collapsing. There is a long and deep crack in the ground.


    He''s all about killing. He''s like a war demon.


    The representatives of jiuxiazong were stunned.


    "It''s also Taishang Qingmu Sutra. Isn''t it that he and Xu Tianjun are carrying the same mission to sneak into liushangzong?"


    Yi Jingyun, the leader of Xuanyin City, looks shocked at Luo Xiaoyu who is fighting in the air, and then looks at Xu Tianjun over there. He hasn''t used this sword all the time.


    "Lord, what do you mean? The people of sanxianmen don''t help."


    "The ghost knows what the sky net Pavilion is up to. Our jiuxiazong is not qualified to participate in this level of fighting. You see, there are countless gods, and now there are no less than 20 people in the void. Shall we go up and die?"


    "A good wedding will turn into a group fight. Who is the root of this reversal? Xu Tianjun no doubt! It''s shocking that Hou Shijie''s bride is his wife


    "I''m more and more curious about how many secrets Xu Tianjun has."


    People who dare not go on the stage murmur one after another that the most important reason for this battle is marriage snatching. Luo Xiaoyu''s disclosure behind it.


    "You see, Lord? Tang Yunfei, she... "


    Plum blossom city people see not far away, Tang Yunfei actually took part in the war.


    Wang Xunke, the leader of plum blossom City, felt bad immediately and said: "she... How can she pull her back quickly? We leave here quickly. Does she want to involve the whole plum blossom city?"


    Tang Yunfei doesn''t think much in her heart. She just feels sad when she sees Xu Zhendong being chased and killed. She wants to help. It''s so simple.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    A sword is sharp enough to cut everything. It seems to pierce the barrier of space. The sword is looming.


    "Out of the ground!"


    A huge sword appeared from the ground and burst out. The power of plants and trees around it appeared. The great power directly blocked the attack of the flying sword, which had been cut from the side.


    Now we are faced with the joint efforts of the two returning to the virtual realm and the five transforming the divine realm.


    Although he is strong, but still very hard, if you hide the strength, it is estimated that really hang up.


    Instead of taking out the Xuanyuan sword, he used the popular ghost bamboo in his hand as a weapon. The popular ghost bamboo itself had aura, absorbed more power of plants, became very crazy, and burst out a strange breath.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were shining with a gloomy killing chance. The bamboo sword was fierce and broke the wind, and he attacked and killed with a strange sword intention.

 Chapter 1545

    A blue bamboo sword has a long and thin body. Countless blue materials contain the great power of plants. The power of the sword is unimaginable. The strength of the sword is overwhelming.


    A sword to kill, but also contains the power of the road, no match for hegemony, even as Hou Yu back to the virtual world are shocked, incredible looking at this person.


    So terrible!


    But not all of them can avoid it. Two of them are unlucky, even though they are at the top of the realm.


    Under this sword, it was still split into two parts, blood dripping, shot more than ten meters away, and the stumps flew out.


    There was a deep crack behind them. Countless infernal disciples were implicated one after another. When the sword came, the sound of blood splashing came. They screamed and buried thousands of corpses.


    Looking at this person is like seeing a demon.


    "Why? He''s a member of Skynet Pavilion. He''s a master of Aoki Sutra


    Hou Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at him with an incredible face. Yu Guang looked at the Skynet pavilion over there and found that the people there were just a little surprised and didn''t mean to start.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s suppression, the people in tianwangge would have started to kill Xu Zhendong.


    The two men used the unique sword technique of Skynet Pavilion, but they were outsiders.


    Hou Yu said aloud, "master Xiaotian, is this the man from Tianwang pavilion?"


    Especially seeing Meng ruochu around Xiao Tian, a large part of him thinks that this person is from Tianwang Pavilion.


    Although they are liushangzong, they are not qualified to fight against sanxianmen, and they are afraid of death!


    Before Xiao Tian could speak, a disciple of Tianwang Pavilion said aloud:


    "This man is not from tianwangge, Hou Yu. If you promise to kill him, I will thank you. He steals the sword skill of tianwangge and should be punished!"


    That''s the word!


    Many people are in an uproar, and jiuxiazong is also at a loss.


    Is this denial?


    Really not?


    Or what plot is Skynet playing?


    Such a scene, do not recognize the disciples, there is really something can be done.


    But Hou Yu was very happy to get the news and said, "in that case, I''ll help you kill him."


    Hou Yu''s momentum is constantly rising. A long sword is hanging in front of him. In an instant, it turns into thousands of sharp swords. The sharp edge of the sword has surrounded Xu Zhendong.


    The other one returns to the virtual world to perform another move, dancing the sword into a "domain". The sword is shining, and the brilliance flows out. The sharp sword is accompanied by the sword Qi, and the attack is extremely fierce!


    There were also three monks who turned into the highest realm of the divine realm to kill with their swords. Their swords were hung upside down like a rainbow. They smashed the sky and broke the heaven and earth. Their killing intention was overwhelming, and the sword made the heaven and earth gloomy.


    Xu Zhendong facing these people''s strong attack, hands gradually pointing to the sky, roar!


    The sky changes color, and large dark clouds cover the hot sun. The sky suddenly becomes dark, but you can see the blue sword is very dazzling.


    There are nine long swords at the foot. The body of the sword is as beautiful as a lotus, but it is full of murderous spirit. The whole body is crazy and terrible.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong a roar, a kill, Xiao kill breath crazy devour four, kill all directions and go.


    The horror of the sword meaning made many people retreat one after another, looking at the battlefield in shock, some of them could not see clearly.


    But you can see blood splashing out.


    The screams are not only the screams of Wu Jian Zong, but also the screams of Xu Zhendong!


    Xu Zhendong''s body was flying, his face was a little pale, and he had another 20 cm long sword wound on his chest. He was bleeding, but he was still fighting!


    However, Hou Yu didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe when he killed him with a sword. His sword was close to his body.


    "Zhenwu baquan!"


    Xu Zhendong grits his teeth, and Yu Guang looks to the side. Now it''s not only Hou Yu who has killed him, but also another strong man who has returned to the virtual world.


    He must break away from the crisis of life and death, clench his fist, pull the power of the road, and return to the virtual world with one blow. He should only go against the virtual world, not too strong.


    Bang Bang


    The fist and the sword collided together, sparking brilliantly, retreating back and forth, and his face was a little pale.


    Xu Zhendong''s bleeding mouth finally showed a smile, and finally avoided the crisis, but the crisis still continued to kill!


    "Ouch --"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, shaking the whole world, shocking everyone, even the master who returned to the virtual world.


    From the other side of the courtyard.


    Attract everyone''s eyes.


    A huge white fox stands on the abandoned building, wagging its three tails, opening its mouth and staring at the front angrily.


    "Three Tailed Fox, the one in the beast mountain!"


    The fierce beast seldom takes part in the battle of human beings. Now the fox is in a rage. Instead, it directly turns into three tails. The angry roar is frightening.


    If she didn''t kill her, she would rarely show her true form in front of human beings. She would directly show her true form and roar angrily.


    Hou Yu also stopped chasing Xu Zhendong. Looking over, he said:


    "Do you want wanhushan to join in? Which side will you stand on... "


    Before he finished his words, the white fox jumped up and went straight to Luo Xiaoyu. He trampled on many disciples of infernal sect.


    When he came to Luo Xiaoyu, he opened his mouth and grabbed a monk at the top of Huashen realm. He twisted his neck and threw his three huge tails into the distance. He flew several monks from Yuanying realm and Huashen realm, entangled them and flew directly into the sky.


    "Men who dare to kill me, I don''t think you want to live any more!"


    The white fox angrily uttered a powerful voice, full of anger, and opened his mouth to bite another peak of the spirit realm. The man chopped at Luo Xiaoyu with his long sword. He opened his mouth, bit him in mid air, and tore him in two.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her and said, "didn''t I ask you not to come out? Why are you disobedient


    White fox some angry, said: "I don''t care, dare to move my man, you have to die, come up, we kill out."


    All of a sudden, four of them returned to the void and surrounded the white fox, all of them with dignified murderous Qi.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures appeared beside Bai Hu. They were Lao GUI and Yuan Tong. Looking at the situation, they said faintly:


    "Go away!"


    Back to the virtual world, they look at each other and seem to be making a decision to kill together.


    Old tortoise and Yuan Tong clap at random and fly the four directly. They won''t hurt their lives, but they won''t let you hurt the little princess.


    Luo Xiaoyu sat on the back of white fox and said, "go and save my master!"


    White fox takes a look at three Xu Zhendong, who are returning to the virtual world. He leaps forward, steps down with his giant feet, and directly tramples one of them to death, giving out a roar.


    Shock live three return to empty state, Mou Guang see to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong, with a very serious injury on his body, looked at the fox and was a little surprised


    "I''m going to kill that man. Help me."


    The fox''s tail entangled him and threw him in front of Hou Shijie.


    Hou Shijie sees the sudden arrival of Xu Zhendong, just like seeing the devil.


    "You..."


    The frightened eyes looked at him and said only one word. He had been pierced by a sword, and gradually became sharp and sharp.


    He was unwilling to open his eyes and fell down.


    Xu Zhendong is still not at ease, a bamboo sword stroke, cut off the head!


    "Withdraw!"

 Chapter 1546

    The whole scene looks a little chaotic, but it''s very clear.


    Infernal suffered a group fight, a good wedding to celebrate, turned into a group fight, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    And the most surprising thing is that the orcs actually took part in this battle.


    The source of this battle is Xu Tianjun. They hate this man and kill him. However, although this man''s cultivation is only the peak of the divine realm, he is not weak.


    Several strong men intercepted and killed, but still failed to kill them.


    This also shocked people, especially those with high accomplishments.


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Who is Xu Tianjun? How come he has never heard of it before, and he knows the swordsmanship of Skynet Pavilion. Is he really a member of Skynet pavilion? "


    "Just now, people in Skynet pavilion have denied it and asked Hou Yu to kill it. How reliable do you think the news is?"


    "I don''t know. At least people who don''t belong to Skynet Pavilion will go to Qingmu Sutra, not only Xu Tianjun, but also Luo Xiaoyu. But Luo Xiaoyu is a member of Danyang sect. I always think there is some connection between Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Tianjun. Otherwise, you will know that Luo Xiaoyu is really just a roar of injustice?"


    "Luo Xiaoyu is not a fool. If he wants to achieve justice, he doesn''t need to take the lead of Danyang sect. At this time, these two people know a kind of swordsmanship. Moreover, Xu Tianjun seems to have a deep knowledge of heaven and earth. He always feels that it''s not easy. He has to find out, or I will be upset."


    "Don''t we help infernal? We have always been good friends with infernal


    "Help me? How can I help you? This is the territory of wujianzong. He can''t beat it himself. Moreover, guiyuanzong and huangjizong are all disgraced by wujianzong. We help wujianzong, which is undoubtedly the enemy of these two sects. Just watch the opera and don''t meddle in our business. "


    In the face of such advantages and disadvantages, many people know how to weigh the interests.


    Although he has a good personal relationship with Wu Jian Zong, he can''t do it at this time. If he offends Huang Ji Zong and Gui Yuan Zong, it''s not worth the loss.


    But today''s battle really made them experience. Some of the sect members have already left. The battle here is too dangerous. The people under cultivation may be involved at any time.


    What''s left is to watch from a distance.


    They are the women in red who appear today. This way of fighting has never been seen before. However, the evolution of folk art in this world is still unknown.


    At present, there are eight parts of Kong''s evil water. She is not in the center of the strong, and most of them are in Yuanying state and Huashen state. However, there are a large number of people. She is also seriously injured in many places.


    "Ah..."


    Once again was hit fly, a mouthful of blood spit out, dyed red originally bright red clothes, the face is a little pale.


    The two powerful men in the middle of the divine realm immediately pursued her and tried to take her life in this move. The speed of the flying sword was extremely fast.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Jiang Chen struggles in the distance and wants to rush up. His beloved woman is seriously injured and his heart is bleeding.


    But an elder held him down and did not allow him to go up.


    Seeing that Kong was about to be killed, he was even more anxious and broke free.


    "Shut up


    Yi Jingyun slapped him on the neck and stunned him. Then he threw the weapon into space and said:


    "Come on, can you take part in this kind of battle? You will affect the whole Xuanyin City, withdraw


    Poof, poof!


    Two long swords were thrust into Kong''s body. She bit her lips to avoid the fatal place, but she couldn''t avoid the sword. One sword was thrust into her right shoulder and the other into her lower abdomen. Her blood shot violently. Her face was pale and her consciousness was gradually blurred.


    All separation has dissipated, leaving only the real body struggling, angry eyes staring at them.


    The corners of their mouths were full of pride, and their swords were going to move to take their lives!


    Xu Zhendong saw this scene in the distance, and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    Fly away at the fastest speed, run the real Qi crazily to the extreme, astringe all the breath and hide in the air.


    Every second is life!


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Mind blank, he can not hide his back, can not fall from the top of the sky, clap.


    This palm can reverse the years, not immediately in front of the other side, to the effect of this move can be reversed, so that the two people''s movements slow down a lot, fight for time.


    It also pursues the past, very fast. The sky is dim, the space is turbulent, and some rules between heaven and earth are being forced to change.


    And people close to the neighborhood feel a terrible breath of death, that kind of hard to reverse the terrible, someone directly from a white hair to black hair.


    Before I could react, a cool wind swept by and a figure passed by. The feeling of death disappeared and the reversal finally stopped.


    And Xu Zhendong''s goal is to stab the two people in the water, anxious.


    The two also felt a terrible breath of death spread behind them. They saw that the skin on the hand holding the sword was becoming tender, and their cultivation was passing quickly.


    It''s horrible.


    They were a little panicked, but they were still sober and wanted to kill the man in front of them.


    The real Qi in the body is fleeting away, and finally there is no strength to wield the sword.


    Kong Jianshui saw Xu Zhendong rushing in. He gritted his teeth and tried his best. He took out a hairpin from his head, threw it and flew over.


    Straight through their throats.


    And the two have gone from middle age to teenagers.


    She also finally exhausted the last drop of strength, the body straight down.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong came to her, hugged him, looked at her with difficulty, pulled out two long swords, sealed the meridians in her body, instilled a real Qi into her, and said:


    "It''s OK. I''m coming. I''m coming."


    With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Kong said in a low voice


    "I knew you would come to save me. I''m very tired. I''ll get some sleep first."


    After that, he passed out.


    Looking at the scuffle behind him, Xu Zhendong saw the position of Skynet Pavilion and said:


    "At first, uncle Xiao will protect you."


    Meng ruochu doesn''t speak. She stands beside Xiao Tian and looks at the whole process of the battle. She struggles to participate in the battle, but Xiao Tian doesn''t give her any help.


    Xu Zhendong is talking about protecting this person, which can be changed into a big secret.


    He was shocked that the skill Xu Zhendong had just performed was actually reversing time and space, which was against heaven and the law of heaven and earth.


    Shocked, he became more and more curious about this man, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact, many people can see it.


    Although that move was only for a moment, we can see a lot of things clearly in the eyes of people with advanced cultivation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xiaoyu riding on the white fox again and cried out, "Xiaoyu, withdraw!"


    With that, he was the first to step on the void.


    And it''s not so easy to escape. Immediately, there are three people coming back to the virtual world. One of them is Hou Yu, who is the fastest.


    "Little fox, come on, catch up with my master!" Luo Xiaoyu spoke in a hurry.


    The little fox ran away.


    Yuan Tong and Lao GUI did not stay, but followed the little princess and left directly.


    The fighting here has not stopped, guiyuanzong and huangjizong are still fighting bloody battles.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s side has withdrawn, and only three of them have returned to pursue the past.

 Chapter 1547

    The higher the cultivation, the more terrible Xu Tianjun''s move.


    They don''t understand a lot of the original meanings of the world, and the power of the road has drawn countless people.


    It''s a direct reversal of time and space.


    Never before.


    How many people are shocked!


    The people on this side of Infernal Affairs are also very shocked.


    In particular, the people of sanxianmen are extremely shocked. At present, some people of sanxianmen come down to check the situation. The people Xu Zhendong just passed by all show different changes.


    Xiao Tian also came down and looked at the younger people at his feet. He was in a trance. He didn''t seem to be able to react, and he couldn''t accept the reality in front of him.


    Most of their accomplishments were lost in an instant.


    "No trauma Xiao Tian is still shocked, looking at the two people, and then looking to the direction of Xu Zhendong''s departure.


    "Master, what''s going on? How can there be such a skill? I just feel the power of the surrounding road, and the world has changed. "


    The disciple of Skynet Pavilion looked at him and asked incredulously.


    Xiao Tian looked at the people who were still fighting and said, "you can''t mention what happened today when you go back. I''ll investigate this matter. Do you understand?"


    These people hesitated for a while, but seeing Xiao Tian''s eyes, they immediately nodded and said yes.


    Xiao Tian ignored the battle behind him, grabbed Meng ruochu''s hand and said:


    "Come with me."


    Meng ruochu, dressed in bright red bridal makeup, asked, "where are we going?"


    Xiao Tian walked over the corpse and said faintly, "go out to Infernal Affairs first and wait for your man to come to us. He won''t get away so easily. I don''t want to go to him, so I have to wait for him to come to us."


    Meng ruochu looks at the direction of Xu Zhendong and others leaving, and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    She hated her lack of cultivation and couldn''t help. She went out with Xiao Tian in silence, and no one dared to stop her.


    Many people are still reluctant to leave and want to see how the battle will eventually evolve.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong is running for his life. He has a target!


    Beast mountain!


    There are very powerful fierce beasts in it. He just saw the hand of Lao GUI and Yuan Tong, and he patted the strong Xiuxian. So he wanted to get rid of these three people, and WAN Huoshan was the best choice.


    There is still a long way to go from wanhushan. He can''t stop for a moment. He has to hold Kong Qianshui and dare not put his magic weapon into space in case of good or bad.


    "Xu Tianjun, you will die today! No matter where you go. "


    Hou Yu''s voice came from behind, burning up in anger and smashing in the air.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very ghostly. He dodges quickly. The huge tree under his body is cut into pieces by this sword, and the ground splits a deep gap.


    In the past, the three of you are really chasing after each other.


    "Kill


    The speed of the three returning to the virtual world is also very fast. It seems that they have the ability to catch up with each other.


    Come on.


    Three people kill together, Xu Zhendong holds a person again.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, his descendants appeared a deep sword mark, blood shot, but he still can''t stop, figure turning, crazy dodge.


    This kind of level of pursuit, fleeting thousands of miles, shuttling through the wilderness and jungle.


    Being chased by these three people led him to change his direction, which is no longer the direction of wanhushan.


    The three men seemed to notice that he wanted to go to Mt. beast and stop his way.


    He can only go to the northwest. He doesn''t know where he will go, but he can''t stop now.


    He was hit from time to time. He was very embarrassed. He was killed by one blow and rolled to the ground. His hands still held the beauty in his arms tightly, so she could not be hurt again.


    He can''t stop either.


    After I don''t know how many forests, there are even fierce beasts who want to join in the fun. They are all killed by the three people.


    Xu Zhendong''s white clothes have been covered with blood and soil. He is in a mess. He has broken many bones and muscles.


    Run!


    That''s all he has.


    If you stop, not only will he die, but also Kong Qianshui will die.


    It''s getting late, four figures are still on the way to escape!


    After a piece of sea, Xu Zhendong rushed into the sea without hesitation, stepping on the sea level, and the three people behind him did not stop chasing.


    "There is no way to survive."


    Keep running!


    From the beginning, Luo Xiaoyu and the fierce beasts have been unable to find Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s gone!" Little fox some helpless, looking around, moonlight shining down, a quiet, not even fierce beast.


    Luo Xiaoping face helpless and anxious, standing on the back of the white fox, said: "wave to which side!"


    The old tortoise said calmly: "from the direction he started, it may be wanhushan in the end. As for whether he can get in smoothly, it''s hard to say. After all, those three people who return to the empty world are not fools."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at them and said, "what should I do then?"


    "It''s none of my business, but I know you have to come with us to mount beast." The old turtle said overbearing.


    "No, I''m not going. I''m going to find master. He was seriously injured and was chased and killed by three people. How can you make me feel at ease?" Luo Xiaoyu said loudly.


    There is no one in the wilderness, not even the murderer.


    "I can''t help you!" The old tortoise said lazily: "last time I let you run, this time you can''t run away, you humans are crafty."


    Luo Xiaoyu suddenly found himself in a dilemma.


    These two old monsters would never let him go. If they raised their hands, they would be able to kill their own existence, and he could not escape. Jiang only hoped to put it on little fox and said:


    "What''s the point of forcing me to go like this, forcing me to marry fox, and I''m depressed and half dead all day. Do you want me like this?"


    "I said, when I save people out, I will give you an account, little fox, I mean what I say, you have to believe me."


    The old turtle rolled his eyes to him and said, "I don''t believe you, man. I''ll help you. You must follow us, little princess. Don''t be cheated by him again. Let''s go back now."


    After that, he went to the beast mountain.


    Luo Xiaoyu wants to cry without tears. He can''t escape in front of these monsters.


    On the other side!


    Xu Zhendong has come to this unknown place, a face of desolate, uninhabited wilderness.


    When he looked back, he saw that the three of them were still chasing.


    "Grandma''s, let people live or not."


    Keep running. Whatever place he is, it''s important to live.


    Before long, through a land of magma, boiling magma melting like a waterfall, blocking the way forward.


    "Look where you''re going this time. It''s a dead end!"


    After all, they chased all the way through all kinds of terrain, mountains and seas, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the water in his arms. His breath of life is weaker. He needs timely treatment. He looks at the lava waterfall in front of him, jumps deep and rushes in.


    The three men were stunned and did not continue to pursue the past.


    This magma is extraordinary. It''s different from ordinary magma. They can feel it. Even if they go back to the void, it''s difficult for them to get in.


    Xu Zhendong, who is at the top of the spirit realm, should die.


    "Go back! He''s dead! "


    Hou Yu affirmed.

 Chapter 1548

    Although there are serious injuries in the body, deep in the magma.


    It''s not the first time for him to encounter the melting of magma. It seems that the magma here is more painful than before, at least more fierce than that in the forbidden area of Shengxu.


    True Qi protects the body, and the power of the surrounding plants also envelops him and Kong Qianshui.


    I still feel a little uncomfortable. As soon as I think about it, I sacrifice Xuanyuan sword and protect them with Xuanyuan sword Qi. Then I feel more comfortable.


    However, the body has been sinking, and the sound of boiling magma is absolutely in the ear.


    I thought the magma was just a waterfall, but I couldn''t get through it. It seems to be a magma pool.


    I stayed inside for an hour and tried to swim up.


    Finally, the lava came out, but it was not the place where it had come down before. It was a desolate place, and there were some giant beasts like birds. However, there was little hair on their bodies, and they didn''t feel any discomfort when they stepped on the smoking ground barefoot.


    Every kind of terrain will have adapted fierce beast, this fierce beast is estimated to live in this kind of terrain.


    As soon as he got out of his head, he was seen by the fierce beast on the ground. His two feet were more than one meter high and nearly two meters high. His huge body was like a moving hill, and his long neck was almost hairless. It was three or four meters long. There was a not too sharp mouth on his big head, and there were a pair of green eyes above his mouth. He looked at him.


    "What a fierce beast it is, I''ve never seen it before!"


    Before he went up, the beast opened its mouth and pecked at him.


    He quickly sank again.


    This is the rhythm of eating him.


    He manipulated Xuanyuan sword with his mind, stepped on the long sword, whizzed and fled to the distance.


    Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of several fierce beasts. The fierce beasts came after them and made a clanging sound on the ground.


    Fortunately, although these fierce beasts look like birds, they have no feathers and can''t fly, otherwise they will be caught up.


    Flying sword took them to a few boulders. No fierce beast was found nearby. It was safe.


    However, it was deserted and uninhabited, and there were no weeds. He could not find any spirit grass to cure Kong''s disease. He remembered that there were some spare herbs in the space magic weapon.


    At the moment, he took out the silver needle, which was made by himself for a rainy day. As expected, it is now used.


    Even if she is seriously injured now, she is dying, and her priority is also her priority. She quickly runs Qi to help her.


    If you constantly consume your own Qi, you will be weak and need to consume it at this time.


    Can''t hurt!


    Hold on, until he can stabilize Kong''s life, he takes a heavy breath. It''s not easy.


    Now Kong has returned to normal.


    Looking at her concave convex standard curve, the devil like figure also has no crooked idea.


    Relying on the boulder, panting for breath, he took out the secret fruit from the space magic weapon, took a few bites, ate a secret fruit, took it out, and ate it again


    After eating more than ten secret fruits, he finally recovered some physical strength and healed himself.


    There seems to be no sunshine here, the temperature is very high, and he is sweating all over. I don''t know how much time has passed, he feels free to move.


    Looking around in the distance, I saw some fierce animals.


    It seems that this type of fierce animals are all around here, and they seem to be looking for food. From time to time, they take something out of the small cratered magma pool to eat.


    This makes Xu Zhendong a little curious. Seeing that there are several small magma pools nearby, he walks over.


    There are animals in it. It looks like fish. It''s long and dark red. It''s close to magma. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it.


    I reached in to catch it, but I found that it was extremely sensitive and could not catch it at all.


    "I''ll go. It''s a fierce beast. It reacts so fast."


    "Maybe I didn''t completely recover from my injury and I was a little slow."


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any animals before. I moved to the nearby magma pool, but I didn''t see any animals. I continued to move to other magma pools.


    After squatting seven or eight times, I didn''t find them. The fierce birds and beasts over there didn''t notice. They stepped on the ground, dragged their heavy bodies and ran to him, intending to besiege him.


    These fierce beasts seem to be a little heavy. Their bodies seem to be a little heavy, but their necks and mouths react very fast. Three fierce beasts peck at them.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and patted it.


    When!


    There was a feeling of patting on the iron plate. The skin and flesh of the goods were extremely hard and numb.


    These fierce beasts did not feel at all.


    "Oh!"


    The fierce beast let out a scream, not like anger, but like laughing at him, with his mouth open and his neck shaking.


    It''s like laughing at a fool.


    It seems that these fierce beasts are not hostile!


    He didn''t attack himself again.


    Even so, he did not dare to approach and ran away.


    One of the fierce beasts quickly pecked into the magma pool, took out an animal in it and threw it at him.


    Xu Zhendong caught it in a hurry and held it in his hand. It was still a little slippery. It was half a meter long. He looked at the fierce beast and said:


    "Thank you


    The beast cackled as if in response.


    He wants to tear the skin of this thing and put it directly into the magma. It should be cooked soon.


    It turns out that the skin of this thing is so hard that it can''t be torn off with bare hands.


    When he took out the bamboo sword from the space magic weapon, he thought it should be easy to cut it, but he found that he thought too much. At last, he poured real Qi into the bamboo sword, and the edge of the sword appeared. Only then did he successfully cut it and let out the bright red blood.


    The blood of this thing can be very precious and can''t be wasted. He drank blood crazily and fed some to Kong Qianshui''s mouth. Then he took off the skin and baked it in the magma pool!


    Every moment, when the fragrance came, he began to enjoy the delicious food.


    It''s crisp and a little tough. It''s very fragrant.


    "Give me... A bite"


    Kong Jinshui''s voice came and she woke up.


    Xu Zhendong came quickly, helped her, leaned on the boulder and said:


    "You wake up. Here you are."


    He tore a piece of meat and handed it to her. He was still very weak. His eyes narrowed and he scanned the neighborhood. He bit the meat in his mouth and asked:


    "What is this place?"


    Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. We were chased. Anyway, we''ll live first, and then we''ll find a way out."


    Kong Qian Shui stopped talking.


    Although he was in a coma all the way, he woke up several times on the way. Xu Zhendong had been holding her and running for her life.


    Xu Zhendong took a bite of the meat and fed her. The two soon finished the fierce beast''s meat.


    After eating enough, he continued to treat the injury, and he had to help Kong Qianshui.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and saw the fierce beast not far away clucking towards him. He walked over, and the fierce beast threw two of these things to him.


    With the first experience, very skilled slaughter.


    It''s been a long time.


    He didn''t know how long the years had passed. He felt like a long time.


    The injury was completely healed, and Kong was almost the same. They became good friends with the fierce beast here.


    Xu Zhendong began to find a way to get out. After a long time on the ground, the terrain seemed endless and there was no exit.


    He decided to go back from here.

 Chapter 1549

    Taixu sect.


    Now that the news has come back, many people are panicking.


    Now they are not even nine cases, but they have provoked six cases, which is unthinkable.


    This patriarch''s work is beyond their imagination. Although they can save themselves from danger in the front, the sixth patriarch is superior to them this time.


    In their eyes, there is no doubt that they will die.


    A week later, there was no news of the suzerain leader. He had sent people from all over the world to inquire about it and got nothing.


    "Deputy patriarch, if the patriarch is really killed like the rumor, we can''t even bear the jiuxiazong now, let alone the infernal sect, which is one of the six upper sects. We don''t want to kill us casually."


    A monk in yuanyingjing said with a worried face.


    The meeting hall and the huashenjing of taixuzong are all gathered here to receive information and make decisions in time.


    It is not easy to set up such a Taixu clan. If we do not make a careful move, it is likely to be completely destroyed.


    The Abbess also had some doubts about what to do. She looked at Zhu Shanding and said:


    "What do you think?"


    Looking ahead, Zhu Shanding saw a dragon like ladder and high-rise buildings. They were all high-rise buildings of taixuzong


    "I signed a soul contract with kongcanshui. If she died, I would also die, but I am still alive, which means she is not dead. According to the news, master Xu took her with him. If kongcanshui is still alive, the master can''t die."


    We all agree with that!


    Soul contract, they still understand, the owner of the contract died, the contractor will die.


    In Taixu sect, Zhu Shanding was not the only one who signed a contract with Kong nianshui. Everyone was ok, which means that Kong nianshui is not dead.


    Wei Yanhua sighed softly and said:


    "Although we can be sure that they are not dead, it is said that three of them went back to the empty land to pursue and kill them. Even if they were not dead, they would be seriously injured. If we can''t hold on until the Lord comes back, it is estimated that Taixu clan will be in danger."


    Ge Yong said: "so our top priority is to keep the headquarters of Taixu clan. According to the news in recent days, the other jiuxiazong people have begun to invade the territory of Taixu clan, and the border has begun to be occupied. How should we deal with it?"


    Since the Lord''s accident, the other jiuxiazong will no longer fear that the Lord is a man of the three immortals.


    They also heard about the battle of wujianzong. The people of tianwangge said that they wanted to kill the patriarch, which made the other jiuxiazong be unscrupulous.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The nun said: "at present, we are the only ones who are going to pass the pass. And our strength is not too strong, even weaker than the other nine sects. So we can only keep the headquarters. If we can''t keep the other places, we have to give up what we should give up. What do you think?"


    "I agree with the vice patriarch''s suggestion. Now only the other nine sects are attacking us. Infernal sect hasn''t started attacking us yet. We can preserve our strength. Moreover, even if we all go out, we may all be killed. We have only been established for more than two years, and our foundation is very thin."


    "If you keep the headquarters, the Taixu sect will not die out. At the same time, you will send people out to look for the patriarch and keep in touch with each other. Once you have information, you must be informed and report the situation here to the patriarch as soon as possible."


    Now there is no way, the opponent is too strong.


    And this is just the beginning. The people of jiuxiazong are all tentative attacks, and the real attack has not yet come.


    The most terrible infernal has not yet begun to attack.


    We should always pay attention to the direction of the infernal sect.


    "What''s the situation in Infernal Affairs?"


    Ge Yong said: "at present, it may be a good thing for us. Infernal sect, Huangji sect and Guiyuan sect also had conflicts in that battle. They may feel that we are too weak and can be destroyed at any time, so they haven''t targeted us yet."


    Master Tai was relieved and said, "this is really a good thing. Continue to pay attention to the situation of infernal sect. By the way, what about Luo Xiaoyu?"


    "Beast mountain!"


    "Go, please!"


    "Yes


    As a disciple of Danyang sect, Luo Xiaoyu may be able to seek the help of Danyang sect.


    As for the relationship between Luo Xiaoyu and wanhushan, they don''t know yet.


    The situation here is very critical. It is possible to destroy the sect at any time.


    Xu Zhendong was also a little anxious. He was worried that Taixu sect would be attacked by all sides.


    Looking at the endless magma in front of him, he picked up the water and said, "are you ready?"


    Kong Yingshui hugged him, trusted him very much and said, "ready."


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The long sword buzzes. The sword protects them. With a sound, Xu Zhendong enters the magma and rushes forward as far as he can.


    After about half an hour, I swam at least two or three miles, came out of the magma and looked towards the shore.


    "I''ll go. Why is it still here?"


    What came into view was the original scene, which didn''t go out at all.


    Kong Qianshui was also muddled and said, "we''ve already gone three miles. We shouldn''t!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "come again!"


    Immerse yourself again.


    More than half an hour later, it emerged again.


    There is still no past.


    "Come again!"


    I didn''t go out for an hour this time.


    Xu Zhendong was depressed.


    Try again, or fail.


    After I don''t know how many attempts, all ended in failure, even these naked fierce animals came to laugh at them, dancing and shouting.


    After several attempts, Xu Zhendong seems to be aware of the strangeness here.


    "No, it''s weird under the magma, and it''s not simple. You wait for me on the shore, I''ll see!"


    Put the water on the bank and he''ll dive.


    It has been sinking, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Even if it is protected by Xuanyuan sword, it will not adapt, but it finally finds some clues.


    "Seal, the power of the road!"


    He was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, a seal was found at the bottom of this huge magma pool, which contains a lot of power of the road.


    His first reaction was to lift the seal.


    He himself understood the road, and he knew the seal set by the power of the road, but it would take some time to lift it.


    After studying for a while, I found that the seal was not simple.


    "Heaven and earth converge, and the hub returns. It''s an unusual way. Who left it?"


    Feel some discomfort, made a mark, quickly ashore!


    "Did you find anything?" Kong asked.


    When Xu Zhendong saw these ferocious beasts jumping into the magma pool and playing like ducks in the water, he laughed at him and said:


    "There''s a seal under the magma pool, and it''s very complicated. It takes time to crack, and I think there''s more than one."


    Kong was not surprised. He had no choice but to say, "then we can only stay here for a while?"


    "It will take some time to break the seal, but I will do it as soon as possible, otherwise the Taixu clan will be in danger," Xu said

 Chapter 1550

    Kong Qianshui went to the nearby small magma pool, peeped for a while, and then looked at another one.


    "What are you doing?" Xu asked


    Kong said: "we can''t do without food for the time being. I think it''s good to have something similar to fish. In the future, you''ll be responsible for cracking the seal, and I''ll look for food."


    Xu Zhendong no longer said anything, but looked at the front of the magma waterfall, magma pool, mind that seal, thinking about how to untie.


    Time passed unconsciously, until Kong Yingshui called him to eat.


    He came back to his senses and smelled the delicious smell. After a meal, he dived into the magma pool and came to seal again.


    According to the previous thinking and speculation, explore the method of seal cracking.


    This seal is different from the general one. It is set up in combination with the main road. Even when it is set up, it will take a lot of time.


    "The way


    He felt a road connecting the seal. After watching it for a long time, he finally made a decision.


    Holding Xuanyuan sword, he closed his eyes. The sword was powerful. He chopped it angrily in an attempt to cut off the road connecting with the seal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole formation of magma pool, originally quite regular rolling, magma suddenly violent shock, frenzy, the temperature has become higher and higher.


    He ran away from here in a hurry.


    Whoa, back to the shore, a false alarm!


    Kong Qianshui looked at him with a worried face. He was relieved to see him come out.


    There is a lot of magma splashing out from the shore, and the whole ground is shaking.


    "Are you all right?" Kong asked anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "nothing, my method is a bit extreme, can only wait for calm before going down."


    Come to the boulder, look to the distance, boundless dim, can not see the edge.


    Suddenly, he wanted to walk around and said, "since we can''t go down now, let''s go around!"


    They walked forward.


    Here seems to be boundless vast, two people walking while observing, and ultimately nothing, and fierce beast seems to only this, also do not attack people.


    They finally sat down on a huge rock and planned to have a rest first.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong felt the change of the world and quickly entered the state, feeling that everything here was different from the outside world.


    There is an idea in my heart: did you enter some kind of boundary?


    Kong Qianshui was watching him, silent, looking at the little man, with some palpitations in his heart.


    After a long time.


    They went back and continued to stroll, observing the world here.


    "The power of the road here is very shallow. It''s easy to feel. It''s a bit strange. I always feel that this place is not as simple as I imagined, it''s more like a border."


    I don''t know much about Kong Jinshui. I can only accompany him!


    Two people so repeatedly, Xu Zhendong every place will be sentiment, observation.


    At a certain moment, he took out Xuanyuan sword, looked at the Qi in his body, poured it into the sword, and hit hard towards the ground. The dark ground cracked directly.


    There is a deep and long crack. Looking at the crack, the rolling magma is extremely red.


    have gained nothing!


    I don''t know how long later, the two returned to their original position again, and Xu Zhendong went down again.


    This time, he''s going to crack it and stay here.


    Make a seal with both hands and feel the seal.


    "The principles of Yin Yang, Zhi Yang, Zhen Qi and eight trigrams!"


    Xu Zhendong fumbled out these things, and slowly decomposed, this kind of thinking goes on.


    The seal finally came loose.


    "It seems the right way, but it will take time."


    Body has some discomfort, back to the shore, excited to tell the news to Kong Qianshui.


    "Sleep for a while. You''re tired, too."


    They nestle up to each other on the boulder. In this world, they seem to be orphans left over by the world. They nestle up to each other. Kong Yingshui lies in his arms and looks at him with big eyes.


    Xu Zhendong felt strange and said, "don''t look at me like this. I feel strange."


    The corner of Kong''s mouth showed a shallow smile, very charming, and said: "kiss me!"


    "Ah? Ah Xu Zhendong didn''t respond all of a sudden.


    But Confucius ignored him, kissing him directly, hugging his head and attacking him with his tongue.


    Xu Zhendong was kissing by her for a while, and then he reacted and quickly responded to her. The hand holding her body was also a little dishonest and kept rubbing on her back.


    The blood in the two men''s bodies seemed to be boiling and hot.


    A claw goes into the red dress


    Boom


    But at this time, suddenly there was a huge earthquake on the ground, and the boulder where they were was was directly broken.


    All of a sudden the enthusiasm of the two interrupted.


    They both stopped in a hurry and looked around with vigilance. The vibration of the ground stopped at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong looks around in doubt.


    Kong''s face is also at a loss. He strides over the boulder of Xu Zhendong and looks at the four directions hand in hand.


    The shock stopped!


    No more abnormality!


    "It could be a normal earthquake!"


    Kong said, hugging Xu Zhendong''s head, kissing the past again and continuing his passion!


    Xu Zhendong also relaxed his vigilance and responded warmly.


    Who knows!


    The boulder they were standing on cracked again. They quickly separated. Xu Zhendong hugged her, jumped off the boulder and looked around.


    Once by chance!


    It''s a little weird twice.


    "Not normal!"


    There was only a tremor in the place where the two people were, which seemed to be aimed at them.


    Xu Zhendong led her away from the position just now and took the initiative to kiss the past.


    Kong didn''t think so much about it. She was still immersed in the kiss just now. When she saw Xu Zhendong''s active kiss, she responded happily and enthusiastically.


    This time!


    A thick arm of lightning fell directly from the sky, toward the location of these two people split!


    Xu Zhendong hugged her and hurried away, looking warily at the dusky sky.


    Then he hugged Kong and kissed him again.


    Thunder and lightning hit down again, Zizi sound.


    Xu Zhendong held her away and said:


    "Master, please show your face. I know you are over there!"


    Dusky sky, there is a dazzling white light, white light out of a person.


    It''s a woman!


    Young woman.


    A body wrapped in red, a head of black hair floating, holding a dark red short ruler, slowly down from the air, as if walking stairs.


    They watched the woman warily.


    He looked younger than Kong, but he was cold and angry. He looked at them and scolded them


    "Adulterers and prostitutes, don''t be shameless in my business!"


    Looking at the girl walking down slowly, Xu Zhendong asked, "so you made these?"


    The girl looked arrogant and said, "I did it. People sit at home. Dog food is delivered to the door. Go away! Or I''ll kill you. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "we also want to go, but we can''t get out. If you can send us out, I will be very grateful."


    The woman in red finally landed, looked at Xu Zhendong for a while, looked up and down, and said:


    "Did you move my seal? I didn''t expect that you could still feel the road. I underestimate you. If you want to leave, there''s no way! "

 Chapter 1551

    Deep in the beast mountain.


    In a huge castle, the decoration inside is very beautiful, and there are all kinds of plants, green and beautiful buildings.


    In a room, the overall decoration style is relatively simple and generous, there is no more fancy things.


    Two people are sitting here. One of them is a middle-aged woman with yellow hair. Her face is dignified and dignified. She exudes a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere.


    There was also a young man who was a little stiff and obviously couldn''t let go, looking at the woman.


    The woman looked at him, took a sip of tea and asked faintly:


    "You have a wife?"


    "Yes, I told Xiaobai a long time ago." Said the young man.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Although the woman''s speech is calm, it reveals an invisible dignity and a trace of warm anger.


    "I... if I had said it earlier, I would not have been able to live. My daughter-in-law is waiting for me to save her. I can die, but my daughter-in-law can''t be a bad fish."


    Looking at the woman, the young man was a little stiff, but not afraid, and said firmly:


    "Please give me a chance and give me seven days. I''ll go to rescue my daughter-in-law right away. Then I''ll let you deal with it. There''s no difference between killing me and cutting me. Anyway, you saved my life."


    The middle-aged woman pondered for a while, looked at him and said:


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of your daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, it''s in xuanyuanzong."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes narrowed slightly for a while and said, "since your marriage is ahead, I can''t split you. I''ll ask you, do you like my daughter?"


    The young man pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said firmly, "no, she and I can only be regarded as friends for the time being. We can''t talk about the relationship between men and women. Although I know that I may die, I still want to tell the truth."


    "Ha ha ha, you are not afraid of death." The middle-aged woman smiles. The tension seems to be relieved. She says, "I like your honesty. If you just lied, I would kill you. Now I ask you, would you like to marry my daughter?"


    The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "she is still young..."


    "No, I''m over 800 years old." The middle-aged woman interrupted him.


    The young man is a little speechless. Although she is old, she is still a twelve or thirteen year old child


    "I think I have to discuss this with my daughter-in-law. In my family, my daughter-in-law is the biggest, and I have to discuss this with her."


    "Henpecked!" The middle-aged woman gives him a white look, but there is a kind of love in her eyes. There are few such men now. If her own woman marries her, she will become a dominant part. She says harshly, "if you don''t want to, you don''t even have the chance to discuss with your daughter-in-law. Now tell me the answer."


    "Ah, since you have said so, I will!" The young man has an aggrieved face and looks like he''s made a move out of a fight.


    But the middle-aged woman didn''t care about this, and said, "do you think it''s my daughter or a married woman?"


    "Juxtapose, juxtapose! My wife and concubine are all my wives. " Said the young man at once.


    "When will you get married?" The middle-aged woman approached step by step and asked.


    "Well, even if I want to get married immediately, my daughter-in-law is still imprisoned. Besides, both parents must be present for marriage. I have to go back to discuss with my parents. What do you think?" Asked the young man.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "OK, save your daughter-in-law first, and then go to your parents to propose marriage. You are the man. You have to propose marriage. I don''t want to wait too long."


    "Yes, I don''t want to be long." Said the young man.


    "Well, don''t forget what you said today. Go out!" The middle-aged woman gently waved her hand, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    The young man looked at her and said, "master, I have something to say."


    The middle-aged woman said casually, "say it!"


    "I want to think of Mount beast." The young man paid much attention to her, only to see her looking at herself, waiting for her to continue to say, "my master made a big scene in Infernal Affairs, and was chased and killed by three people who went back to the void. My life and death are uncertain, but I''m trapped here and can''t help. I''m a disciple in vain. Please let me go."


    The middle-aged woman looked at him, pondered for a while, took out a waist token, handed it to him, and said:


    "You have filial piety. Take this one. It will be more convenient for you to get in and out of Wanshou mountain. This will be your home. In addition, your master may encounter some troubles. You can take Xiaobai with you."


    The young man hesitated and said, "master, Xiaobai is safest here, outside..."


    "I said, take her with me, the feelings are cultivated, you can''t always separate, and I didn''t say that I can only take her alone, don''t you have a good time with them? How much you can bring depends on your own ability. "


    Hearing this, the young man stood up excitedly, clasped his fist and said in a loud voice, "thank you, master. I''ll leave then."


    Watching the young man go out, she can''t help shaking her head and said, "I hope you don''t disappoint me. I haven''t been involved in human affairs for a long time. This time, I bet."


    And out of the castle of young people, a heavy sigh of relief, mouth smile, see the white fox waiting at the door.


    "Xiao Yu, did my mother beat you?" White fox concerned to come up, up and down looked at him.


    Luo Xiaoyu gently touched her head and said, "no, although your mother is serious, she has a good heart. I can go out. Let''s go together and save my master."


    "May I go out?" White fox said excitedly.


    "Of course, your mother said it herself. Let''s go. I can''t wait." Luo Xiaoyu quickly walked outside, far away from the castle to release his nature. Looking at a lot of fierce human animals around him, especially a lot of children, he saw him surrounded.


    "Uncle, how can we divide the camp to fight today? I want to be with you. "


    "I''ve been trained to be strong. I''m going to fight you alone. I can''t do it. I''ll fight you in the original form. Uncle, I''ll get in line. I''m ready."


    "Uncle, I come to challenge you. I want to be the king of your opposite. I have the ability to defeat you."


    "I''ll play with my uncle. We are invincible."


    It''s not only the children, but also many giant beasts. They are very happy.


    During this time, Luo Xiaoyu was here, playing war games with them, and had already become one. Although Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation was not strong, he was good at array. The intelligence of these fierce beasts was not as high as him, and he was very unconvinced every time.


    The winner is the king. Many of them don''t agree with Luo Xiaoyu''s strategy, but many people worship Luo Xiaoyu''s strategy.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at everyone, jumped on the shoulder of a giant ape and said:


    "Don''t make any noise. Listen to me. We don''t play games anymore. Come on. Let''s go out of the mountain. I''ll take you out. That''s exciting. Xiaobai and I are going out of the mountain. If we are willing to follow, let''s go together. Let''s have a big fight."

 Chapter 1552

    All of a sudden, a fierce animal who is good at climbing comes, panting and shouting:


    "Uncle, I caught a human outside and said it was looking for you. They are playing with me to death. Do you want to have a look?"


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately realized that it might be someone from Taixu sect who came to ask for help. He quickly patted the ape on the shoulder and said:


    "Go and have a look, quick!"


    Dozens of fierce beasts here immediately followed and went to the outside.


    There are still a lot of fierce beasts. Nearly a hundred of them finally come to the outer part of the country. When they see a human being being being thrown around by fierce beasts, they scream.


    "I''m looking for Luo Xiaoyu. Please let me go. I really have something urgent."


    "Everyone, please. I can''t beat you. You don''t have to play with me like this."


    "Ah... Take it easy, take it easy, I don''t have many muscles to move any more..."


    Luo Xiaoyu recognized him at a glance.


    Taixuzong and geyong had been drinking together at the wine table before.


    "Stop!" Luo Xiaoyu shouts, looks at GE Yong who is being held in his mouth by a bird, and waves. The bird flies over.


    Ge Yong saw the fierce beast behind Luo Xiaoyu and saw that Luo Xiaoyu seemed to have some status. He said in a hurry:


    "Xiao Yu, please help Taixu clan, otherwise Taixu clan will be in danger."


    Luo Xiaoyu said anxiously: "where is my master? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Luo Xiaoyu took him off, put him on the shoulder of the great ape, and quickly helped him seal the injured meridians in his body.


    Ge Yong said in a hurry: "the Lord has not come back yet, and his life and death are uncertain, but many of the nine lower sects have begun to invade Taixu clan and occupy a large number of territory. Our foundation is too weak to support. If you don''t do it, we won''t be able to support your Lord coming back."


    "Don''t you send for my master?" Luo Xiaoyu is also worried.


    During his time in Mt. beast, he knew nothing about the outside world, and his master''s life and death were uncertain. He was very worried.


    "Yes, but there is no trace." Ge Yong said quickly, with sadness.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the fierce beast behind him and the children standing on the giant fierce beast, and said in a loud voice:


    "Brothers, get up, his grandmother''s, dare to bully my master''s clan, I think these people are tired of living, and kill him."


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    Hundreds of fierce animals and children roared behind them, and their voices vibrated in the whole mountain range.


    Ge Yong was very excited when he saw the fierce beasts behind him.


    If these fierce beasts are willing to help, it will be a great help!


    In particular, these children, despite their appearance, have been practicing for hundreds and thousands of years. They can turn into human figures, and they are not ordinary people.


    I went out in a mighty way.


    Led by Luo Xiaoyu, the sound of killing is overwhelming.


    At the gate of the castle, the middle-aged women and several old people looked at the direction they were leaving and did not speak in silence.


    For a long time, the blonde middle-aged woman said, "the flowers in the greenhouse can''t take on the responsibility. Let her go."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Endless magma area, all kinds of naked fierce animals swimming, looks very heavy.


    Three human beings appear in the land of magma, steaming, two red women, one of them is the clothes floating, showing big white legs, giving people a feeling of infinite amorous feelings, the other is the body wrapped tightly, eyes cold Yi, staring at each other.


    The man is Xu Zhendong, looking at the girl in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that there would be other people here, and they were not allowed to indulge.


    "You said you set the seal under the magma?" Xu Zhendong looked at her incredulously and asked.


    This person''s grade is a little younger than him, and the method of seal layout seems very mature. Even if she is enlightened, she should not reach such a level. After all, she is still so young.


    The girl in red was a little unhappy and said, "it''s me who arranged it."


    After that, he looked around them and said, "you know the road. How deep do you understand the road?"


    Xu Zhendong modest said: "less than you, less than you."


    The girl in red looked disdainful and said, "it''s impossible for you to leave here. Unless you can beat me on the road, you''ll stay here forever."


    Xu Zhendong eyes, asked: "how to win?"


    The girl in red waved to the fierce animal. The fierce animal came with heavy steps. She jumped up, stepped on the back of the fierce animal and said:


    "You break one of my seals, you win."


    Then he rode away on a fierce beast.


    Suddenly there was a voice again:


    "No more trifling, or I''ll kill you, shameless dog men and women!"


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui are speechless, looking at her back as she leaves.


    What a strange man!


    Kong said: "the anger from single dogs is really terrible! Pity my thirsty body


    Xu Zhendong took her by the hand and came to nuota''s magma pool


    "Wait for me here. I''ll break the seal."


    After that, he jumped up, the flying sword appeared, and one person dived down with one sword.


    Kong Qianshui was waiting here. Suddenly, he saw a fierce fish like beast in the magma pool. He killed it with one sword, picked it up, peeled it and roasted it.


    For a long time.


    Xu Zhendong reappeared, his face flushed and panting.


    "Are you all right?" Kong asked anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong took the barbecue from her hand, took a bite and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little long. Take a rest."


    After having enough to eat, adjust the body.


    The body returns to its best and plunges in again.


    Four or five times.


    It''s been a long time.


    The girl in red never appeared!


    But Xu Zhendong appeared again, his body was not as red as before, but he looked at the sky with anger and swore:


    "You cheat, I''m cracking the seal, but you secretly bless, you cheat!"


    The girl''s voice came from the air


    "Ridiculous, when you fight with others, they all stand and fight back for you?"


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. When he looks at the sky and wants to scold something, a naked fierce beast nearby rushes past. He shakes his head and puts him into the magma pool.


    Xu Zhendong knew that it must be the girl who made the ghost again. He flew up and stood on the bank, but more and more fierce beasts came to attack him. The way of attack was very simple, that is, to bump him into the magma pool and not give him a chance to rest.


    No way, Xu Zhendong can only hide!


    The environment below can''t stay long. Fight guerrilla warfare with these fierce beasts and adjust your body while escaping.


    Body adjustment is almost the same, again into the magma pool.


    Kong Qianshui sits on the boulder and looks at the magma pool.


    Suddenly, a loud noise, a large number of magma burst out, she quickly dodged.


    Later, Xu Zhendong also appeared.


    More anger!


    "Rogue woman, hum, I must break your seal!"


    As soon as he came up, he was attacked by fierce beasts and continued guerrilla warfare.

 Chapter 1553

    Taixuzong!


    In the conference hall, the five realms are waiting for orders.


    The atmosphere was a little serious, and the people headed by the Abbess looked at the distant sky silently.


    Since this period of time, heavy news has been coming, but not good news.


    A monk in the middle period of Yuan Dynasty came here, with injuries and blood all over his body. As soon as he entered the conference hall, he fell down.


    The Abbess quickly went to help him and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ve lost another city. Master pan an is seriously injured and his life is in danger."


    The nun gritted her teeth and said, "Fengcheng is lost. It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Have you all withdrawn?"


    "All the people who can walk have withdrawn, but xuanyanwu is still chasing after us, killing a lot of us."


    Behind him, a huashenjing stood up and said, "I''ll meet them. Xuanyanwu''s cultivation is too strong. If I don''t go, I may put out the whole army."


    The Abbess sighed helplessly and said, "thank you. Don''t fight again. Withdraw in time."


    The man left here with a whoosh.


    There are no good things, but bad things come one after another.


    Not far away, another wounded man came. It seemed that he was not seriously injured. Seeing the one who fell on the ground, he obviously knew the result and said:


    "Deputy Lord, Heishui mountain has been lost. We have all withdrawn and temporarily settled in Luoyang City. I specially came back to report the situation."


    The Abbess asked nervously, "how about the casualties?"


    "The people of Longyin villa are too fierce. Master Li Zhengfei didn''t let us fight and took us away. However, we lost about 100 people in the pursuit of Longyin villa. Now Heishui mountain has been occupied by them, and there is a tendency to continue to attack deeply."


    The nun was relieved and said, "it''s OK. If they want Heishui mountain, they will give it to them. We can save our lives."


    "We have lost 13 important mountains and cities. The enemy is still approaching. If we continue to do so, I''m afraid we will be destroyed to the headquarters in less than three months."


    Another huashenjing frowned and said, "is there any news from Luo Xiaoyu?"


    Abbess said: "Ge Yong has been gone for several days, and there is no news yet. Whether he can see Luo Xiaoyu is still one thing. After all, he can only cultivate the divine realm. The beast mountain is not so easy to break through. We have to prepare for the worst. The grand array left by the patriarch must be activated."


    Seriously injured people arranged for treatment, looking at the sky with endless emotion.


    Suddenly, a worse news came. A complete monk came and said:


    "One of them came back to kill us and captured Qingshuiwan with his own strength. It seems that he was the one who once escaped from shifangzong. He told us to surrender. Otherwise, he would come to the headquarters seven days later."


    Abbess a cold hum, said: "I too Xu Zong can''t surrender, how about casualties?"


    "The whole army was destroyed. Master Qiu passed on the news to me and died."


    Back to the empty realm, he was really strong. He killed all of them. He was fierce enough. The Abbess and others could only bite their teeth and die when they went out.


    Now it''s really desperate!


    In desperation, good news finally came.


    "Well


    A big bird appeared in the sky. There was a man on it. He was a monk of Taixu sect.


    When the huge bird landed on the ground, the monk who came down with a look of excitement ran over and said:


    "Deputy master, Luo Xiaoyu has brought the fierce beasts of Wanshou mountain to rescue. At present, there is a war between the people in Heishui mountain and Longyin villa. Those fierce beasts are very fierce. When I came here, I had captured Heishui mountain and killed the people in Longyin villa


    Abbess and others excitedly grasped his shoulder, constantly shaking, said: "really? Is Xiao Yu here? "


    "Really, deputy Lord, really, Xiaoyu came with more than 100 fierce beasts from Wanshou mountain, and the momentum was very fierce." The friar was also very excited.


    "Great, great, God bless me, taixuzong!"


    "It seems that we can hold on for a long time. Can those fierce beasts transform human beings?"


    "Yes, dozens of them can be transformed into human figures, but they are all children, but these children are real soldiers, and they are very fierce."


    "Ha ha ha, fierce animal child, in fact, we human children can be compared, can transform human form, that is to say, cultivation is at least nirvana, even if it is to return to the virtual state, we have to fear the existence, and there is hope to turn over!"


    Finally, it was Luo Xiaoyu who brought the only good news.


    During this period of time, they were hit by a lot of bad news, and a lot of good news can make them recover.


    The war here has slowed down.


    Xu Zhendong has made great progress.


    Once again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the dusky sky and said:


    "Ha ha ha, if you have the ability, you can continue to bless the seal. Next time, I will break your seal."


    As soon as his words were finished, three naked fierce beasts ran into her and ran away. These fierce beasts fell into the magma pool.


    Kong Yingshui threw a piece of fat fierce animal meat. He took it and ate it. He looked at the sky with a proud face.


    A voice came from the sky: "don''t be proud, I won''t let you succeed."


    This time the rest time is relatively short, eat and drink enough, plop down, continue to crack.


    Regardless of the following things, Kong nianshui continued to barbecue. He suddenly touched his stomach and said with shame:


    "It seems that there is a bit of meat. It''s necessary to lose weight."


    Then she began to refine the body fat and sweat. She felt that she had lost a circle. Then she opened her eyes and continued to barbecue.


    This is the best way to cultivate immortals. You don''t have to worry about being fat. Refining fat is also good for your body.


    Kong nianshui has a piece of ferocious animal meat. When he is ready to eat it, he feels a man behind him. He grabs the ferocious animal meat and bites it in anger.


    Kong Yingshui looked at her, some unknown, so, these times, she did not appear, but today appeared.


    Boom!


    The magma pool burst up again, splashed 100 meters high and poured down.


    Kong rushes away, but the girl in red doesn''t hide. The magma takes the initiative to avoid her.


    On top of the 100 meter high magma, Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared, slowly fell down, came to the girl in red and said:


    "I''ve cracked your seal. Can I keep your promise?"


    The girl in red looked angry and said, "who are you


    During this period of time, he has been observing Xu Zhendong and the means he used to crack his seal. It seems that this person''s perception of Dao is no weaker than her.


    In Xianyu, she is famous for her research on Avenue, and she can hardly find a rival. But now she has been cracked by this person, which makes her very unconvinced.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "my name is Xu Tianjun, just a monk. I can''t compare with you. Please keep your promise!"


    "Xu Tianjun?" The girl in red read it again and tried to think about it, but she couldn''t figure out when such a person would appear in Xianyu. She said, "let''s compete again. This time, if you can break my array, I''ll take you out."

 Chapter 1554

    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was not angry. It was too rogue. He said, "you said before that I would take us out when I broke the seal. You are playing a rogue."


    The girl in red looked at them and said, "I''m talking about taking you out. If you don''t take her, would you like to leave your woman behind?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly speechless, this woman is too hateful, said: "then how do I know if you are true this time, if you cheat me?"


    The girl in red snorted coldly and said, "I also want dignity. Break my array and take you two out. Will you come?"


    "Come on, please set up the formation!"


    The girl in red has a proud look on her lips, but she is still indifferent


    "I''m going to set up the battle over there. You''re not allowed to peek."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was helpless, but he was calm and gave him a piece of barbecue.


    "You have no confidence to break her array? I''ve seen the array you arranged on the avenue of communication between heaven and earth. I think it''s the only one in the world. There''s nothing more complicated than your array in the world. It''s impossible for her to defeat you. " Kong Jianshui is full of confidence in him.


    Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly and said, "I''m not worried that I can''t crack her array. I''m just worried about the time. The longer we delay, the more dangerous Taixu sect will be. It takes time to set up and break the array. These events are life for all people in Taixu sect."


    Kong Qianshui spread his hands and said, "can''t you get out of that seal?"


    "I can''t get out. There are at least five such seals under here. It''s just opening a gap. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "What shall we do now?" Kong asked.


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "what can we do? We can only wait for her to set up the battle. She is also a talented person in the aspect of Avenue perception. We have played the game for many times. She has a strong understanding of the avenue. In the process of the game, I have made great progress. Let''s consolidate the progress in this period of time."


    The competition between the two people who understood the great way and participated in each other can be regarded as a great progress. Xu Zhendong gained a lot, and vaguely felt that he could play the form of "two forms of defeat".


    In this dark world, I slowly realized, practiced, and actively jumped into the magma pool to irrigate my body and feel the magma.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Kong can Shui is not idle. She practices in her spare time. The aura around here is very strong. After the battle of the infernal sect, she also has some insights.


    During this period of time, he was constantly consolidating his cultivation and upward cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The girl in red appeared in front of them again, her eyes always staring at Xu Zhendong, more and more dignified, and seemed to be surprised.


    "Who are you? I have such a deep understanding of the road. "


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, looked at her and said, "you are not bad either. Although you are in the early stage of transforming the spirit, I think if you are given time, you can also use the array or seal to kill the strong one who returns to the empty realm."


    The girl in red looked arrogant and full of disdain, and said, "hum, you can see how my cultivation is. As long as you are here, you can''t kill me."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I''m not going to kill you. It''s rare to meet someone who studies the road with me. Have you arranged your array?"


    "Well, you go!" The girl in red came to Kong Qianshui and sat down.


    Xu Zhendong walks over.


    Xu Zhendong just disappeared in their view. A thunder and lightning with thick arms directly bombed down. The sky over there suddenly turned dark red, as if a mountain of fire appeared in the sky, and a lot of speeches poured down.


    Kong Yingshui looks worried.


    This kind of weather change is very strange. If she is in it, she can''t guarantee to come out alive.


    "What kind of array are you doing? It''s killing people!" Kong Yingshui looked at her, a little angry.


    The woman in red looked complacent and said:


    "If he died so easily, he should die. Anyway, he''s not a useful person. I overestimate him, but you don''t need to worry about him now. He''s not dead yet."


    Having said that, she made a seal with her hands in front of her. A strange pattern appeared in front of her. It was round, but there were various complicated symbols inside.


    Kong Yingshui looked at his face and asked, "what''s this?"


    The woman in red said faintly: "the arrangement of the array, I have to add some strong materials to him at any time, otherwise he is too easy."


    Kong Yingshui looked at her speechless and angry, and said, "you... You are cheating. How can you do that?"


    The woman in red didn''t care what she said, and said, "get out of the way, or I can kill you. You are not strong at all."


    Kong Yingshui looks at her speechless. This person is really strange.


    I had to watch, but I didn''t dare to make a sound.


    As time goes by, there comes the sound of bombing, the dark red magma pouring down from the sky, and Xu Zhendong''s curse and scream.


    From time to time, there are still rolling black thunder to kill.


    Kong''s body was full of false alarm. Even if he returned to the empty state, he would not survive.


    As long as the girl is still playing with the pattern in front of her eyes, it means that Xu Zhendong is still alive. When she sees sweat on the girl''s forehead, it means that Xu Zhendong has an advantage over there.


    Looking at her worry, Kong was very happy.


    The game between the two, Kong disaster water to see the heart, but the girl''s sweat dripping, she is very happy.


    Finally, the girl slaps the pattern in front of her and the pattern disperses directly.


    The sound of crackling came from the array over there. A black man came out, his long hair was burnt out, and the smell of burning came. He was not covered by a piece of cloth. He was black and smooth, and he just had some space magic tools in his hand.


    The girl in red looked at him and said angrily, "hooligan."


    Scolded a, turn round past, dare not see.


    Kong Yingshui laughed a few times, took out a suit of clothes from the space magic weapon to him, looked under him for a while, and said: "the hair here is gone too!"


    Xu Zhendong put on his clothes and looked at the girl in red with solemn eyes. He said, "this is not the point. I really want to kill now."


    Red girl some unconvinced said: "I also want to bet with you!"


    This time, Xu Zhendong really angry, calm voice said: "you have not finished, don''t think I dare not kill you."


    The girl in red turned to see that he was dressed, though still black, and said:


    "After I say it, I''ll bet with you, give me an address where I can find you, or you can bet with me through it."


    After that, he gave me a talisman.


    Xu Zhendong took it and said, "you can go to taixuzong to find me. Can you take us out now?"


    "Yes!" The girl in red went to the magma pool and said, "you follow me closely. The seals here are changeable. I''m not to blame for losing them."

 Chapter 1555

    Taixuzong!


    The Abbess and others gathered in the assembly hall, ready to fight.


    The soldiers are still in a tight situation. Although Luo Xiaoyu comes to rescue them with the fierce beasts from the beast mountain, there is only one place, killing the East and the west, killing the South and the north.


    It can be said that the development is very uneven, and these fierce beasts only come to help because of Luo Xiaoyu''s relationship, and they are not willing to separate from Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Deputy Lord, Luo Xiaoyu has taken back Fengcheng, but xuanyanwu has occupied another place of ours - shimaling. This is a guerrilla war against us, plundering resources. "


    A special intelligence officer to contact all parties came to report.


    Now an intelligence organization has been set up to collect the information of the wars from all sides and report it to the important figures of the clan as soon as possible.


    Abbess is also as anxious as an ant on the pot, said: "although the arrival of Luo Xiaoyu can alleviate the crisis, but his people do not want to separate, but our opponents are surrounded, always difficult to break through the siege."


    A man behind him suddenly said: "Deputy Lord, I have a plan. Why don''t we let Luo Xiaoyu fight into xuanyanwu? If he''s afraid, we have more than 100 orcs. Surely we can overthrow the headquarters of xuanyanwu. They won''t dare to attack again."


    The Abbess gave a wry smile and said, "your plan is good, but it doesn''t work. Once Luo Xiaoyu attacks Xuanyan fortress, he can attack the whole Xuanyan fortress, but what about Longyin villa? What about the white feather palace? These sects have been attacked by those who are strong enough to return to the virtual world, and three of them have been confirmed to be strong enough to return to the virtual world


    At this time, another intelligence agent came in a hurry and said:


    "Deputy master, something''s wrong. The people of infernal sect come in from shimaling and drive away the people of xuanyanwu. It seems that they are heading for the headquarters. Three of them are going back to the empty state. This is to destroy our Taixu sect."


    The nun''s face is pale. Now it''s difficult enough for jiuxiazong to have three of them return to the empty state. There are still three of them in wujianzong. He collapsed and sat down in the chair behind him. He said powerlessly:


    "Finally came, immediately inform Luo Xiaoyu, let him persuade a dozen Nirvana fierce beast to stop, if it is not, only he himself with the fierce beasts to stop, other places can slow down, they dare not attack quickly."


    "Yes."


    As the commander in chief, abbess has not slept for nearly a month. She is very tired. Only good news can cheer him up, but there are more bad news than good news.


    Abbess some spirit tired, looking at the girl around, said: "how are we fighting now?"


    "Since Luo Xiaoyu came, we have successfully recaptured eight sites from the enemy. At present, we have lost 18 sites. Now, in the jiuxiazong, except Xuanyin City, Meihua city and zhansi Island, the other five sects are divided into several teams to plunder our Taixu sect. If this trend continues, we can be about three months at most."


    "But now that Infernal Affairs are coming, it''s estimated that the enemy will come to our headquarters in a month. The situation is in crisis. We have to think of a backup hand. The start-up of the formation needs at least five avatars, while only two of the avatars of the closed door haven''t passed yet. We haven''t got enough avatars."


    This man was a servant who was waiting on the nun. He knew the war at a glance and told the current situation. His face was full of worry.


    At this time, a strong wave came from the whole room, directly to the conference hall.


    The Abbess''s face changed dramatically, and other people panicked.


    "Isn''t it the enemy coming?" The servant around him was shocked and looked into the distance.


    The Abbess frowned slightly and said, "it''s from the back mountain. It''s Mei Lin''s breath. Is it a breakthrough?"


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came, and a green figure appeared in the Council hall. A woman in her thirties appeared, looking at the Abbess with a confident and indifferent face.


    Abbess excitedly looked at the person in front of her and said, "master Meilin, have you broken through to the void?"


    Mei Lin showed a smile on her lips, nodded and said, "I have to thank the Lord for the treasure he brought back from the holy market. Fu Sheng should be OK. He is still closed. What''s the matter with Taixu now?"


    Abbess excitedly said: "congratulations to Meilin, but there is a very bad news. Our taixuzong is in a very serious situation. You have been closed, and I dare not disturb you..."


    She told the story, and the more she listened, the more obvious her frown became.


    "So the patriarch is still missing. Our Taixu clan has been besieged in all directions. Only Luo Xiaoyu, a strong army, has defeated the enemy, and many mountains and cities have been lost?" Meilin said seriously.


    I didn''t expect that the situation would become so serious, which was totally beyond her expectation.


    Before closing, everything was fine. Unexpectedly, the patriarch went to liushangzong to get married. It was crazy.


    Even now she has reached the state of returning to emptiness, Meilin dare not have the courage to challenge liushangzong. The patriarch, who is the peak of the state of transforming God, actually faces the gang liushangzong.


    In her opinion, it''s just nonsense!


    "Yes, so the current situation is very serious. The patriarch has been missing for more than a month and has not returned. But it can be concluded that the patriarch is not dead. He may be hiding somewhere to heal his wounds. He will definitely come back."


    Abbess said firmly.


    She still has a lot of trust in Xu Zhendong. She has gone through so many things before, and she can get out of danger this time.


    And in the deep sea of Xu Zhendong at the moment, will there be an island in the vast sea, and some giant beasts will appear on the island.


    Seeing this appearance, he was very excited and said, "finally out."


    The girl in red said faintly: "what I promised you has been done. Goodbye. Next time we meet, I''ll beat you! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Instead of speaking, Xu looked around and said, "this is where we came from. Let''s go. Hurry up!"


    Kong had no influence here. At that time, he was in a coma and went back with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong also fled all the way at that time. He had a vague impression of a section of the road. Anyway, he could always get out of the sea.


    After flying as fast as possible for five hours, I finally saw the shore and stepped on the land. I was very excited.


    Expand the divine consciousness, search nearby creatures in the largest scope, hoping to meet individuals.


    A large number of ferocious beasts appear in the divine consciousness, but finally meet a person and pass as fast as possible.


    The man was in a mess and was besieged by several fierce beasts, with many scars on his body.


    Xu Zhendong went to kill the beast and saved the man.


    When the man saw him, he was very excited. He grabbed his clothes and said, "are you Xu Tianjun? Is that you Is it really you? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at this man in a dazed way. He didn''t know him and said, "who are you?"


    "We''ve met. You may not remember me." The man said anxiously, "I''m Guo Bing from Xuanyin city. Since the Taixu sect''s accident, we have mobilized the whole Xuanyin city to come out and find you, and finally let me find you."


    "What happened to taixuzong?" Xu Zhendong was shocked, as he had guessed.


    "Master Xu, please follow me as soon as possible. Taixuzong is in a critical situation."


    Three people speed extremely fast, vanishes in this wilderness jungle.

 Chapter 1556

    Xuanyin city!


    Since the Infernal Affairs, there are two different voices in Xuanyin city.


    One is to give up and continue to make friends with Taixu clan.


    One is to maintain friendship with Taixu sect.


    Even the top management was divided into two groups, but too many people gave up. As the city leader, Yi Jingyun had to give up his support at the most critical moment of Taixu sect.


    Jiang Chen wants to maintain friendship and establish diplomatic relations, but he can''t control the whole clan''s thoughts alone, and he can''t take people to Taixu clan without permission. People can''t even get out of the clan if they see him dead.


    Jiang Chen came to the main hall of the city Lord again, looking for the city Lord, hoping that the main force of the city would support the Taixu sect.


    Yi Jingyun sighed and said helplessly:


    "Jiang Chen, you come to me three times a day. Needless to say, like you, I think Taixu sect is worth establishing diplomatic relations, but most of the elders in Xuanyin city think we should break up contact. After all, Taixu sect has offended infernal sect."


    "What''s more, at the wedding scene, you saw that Xu Tianjun robbed Hou Shijie''s wife in public and killed Hou Shijie. This incident has completely angered Hou Yu. If it wasn''t for the fetters of Huangji sect and Guiyuan sect, infernal sect would have destroyed Taixu sect."


    "As the leader of the city, I''m thinking about the future of the whole Xuanyin city. The people of tianwangge say they want to kill Xu Tianjun. I don''t know what''s the secret, but you can see that for so many days, taixuzong was attacked and killed by the other five sects of jiuxiazong, and how much land was taken from them. Tianwangge? I don''t give a fart. Now I can understand the reason why other elders oppose us to continue to establish diplomatic relations. "


    Jiang Chen looks helpless, but he has nothing to do and says:


    "Lord, let''s not say that Xu Tianjun may really be a member of Skynet Pavilion. Maybe it''s just a test of Xu Tianjun by Skynet Pavilion. Only by Xu Tianjun''s own potential, if he can come back alive. He must be a great man in the future. If we don''t help him at this time, we can talk about how powerful Xuanyin city will be in the future. "


    Now!


    Yu Chengfeng also came. When she heard the dispute between them, she stood aside and did not speak.


    Yi Jingyun looked at her and said, "another one, Cheng Feng. I remember you didn''t like Xu Tianjun before. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Yu Chengfeng said: "Lord of the city, Xu Tianjun really has great potential. I don''t think he died so easily. He once killed and went back to the void. He broke the big battle in ChiYan Valley, the forbidden area of Shengxu. I always believe that he will come back. Elder martial brother Jiang is very reasonable."


    Yi Jingyun smiles bitterly, picks up the teacup on the side, takes a sip of tea slowly, and says:


    "You two are still too shallow, but I can assure you that if Xu Tianjun really comes back, our Xuanyin city will never be abandoned."


    Because of Xu Tianjun''s misfortune, taixuzong would not be prepared, and this preparation was not only done by Xuanyin city.


    Similarly, zhansi island and meihua City, which are close friends with Taixu clan, also participate in their secret plans.


    They are all old people. There is no way to deal with such a situation!


    Two people see the city Lord so indifferent and confident, really don''t understand.


    "What do you mean, Lord? Do you have any other plans? " Jiang Chen asked.


    The Lord of the city smiles and says faintly:


    "Of course, we have our own preparations. Just wait. Taixuzong is completely destroyed. It has nothing to do with Xuanyin city. We won''t be involved. If Xu Tianjun comes back as a king, we won''t be rejected. I can guarantee that. Go back."


    "Lord, what have you prepared for? I''ll think of a way out!" Jiang Chen said immediately.


    "Go back and wait for the news..." when the city master said this, he suddenly didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at a monk who came to huashenjing. He stood up, his eyes were dignified, and asked: "Guan Yuping, what''s the matter?"


    The monk of huashenjing, who is called Guan Yuping, looks at Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng.


    Yi Jingyun waved his hand and said, "but it''s OK to say that!"


    Yu Chengfeng poured him a cup of tea and served it with both hands.


    Guan Yuping took the cup, took a sip and said, "Guo Bing has heard that Xu Tianjun has been found. Kong nianshui is with him and has gone back. It is estimated that he will return to taixuzong tonight or tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "Is it true?"


    Jiang Chen and Yu Chengfeng are excited to jump up and look at Guan Yuping. Jiang Chen takes the teacup from his hand, fills it up and hands it up.


    Yi Jingyun pondered for a while, laughed and said, "how about Xu Tianjun and Kong Qianshui?"


    "Both of them are safe and sound, and all of them have recovered. I think we have to hold an emergency meeting as soon as possible. Although we have made great efforts in finding people, we still have to do the superficial work." Guan Yuping said aloud.


    Yi Jingyun immediately said: "Jiang Chen listen to the order, you immediately send the order to Meihua City, tell it, let their people come to the meeting, Yu Chengfeng, you go to notice zhansi Island, Yuping, we Xuanyin city first open an emergency meeting, you immediately inform other people."


    "Yes


    The three men were ordered to leave.


    As for the situation of Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui, taixuzong is still in a state of anxiety and struggle.


    Luo Xiaoyu is leading many orcs to shimaling. This is the place where the people of infernal sect live. They are fighting fiercely. Luo Xiaoyu and white fox cooperate with each other and fight against each other.


    "Luo Xiaoping, you should be clear that you represent the Danyang sect. Do you want to implicate the whole Danyang sect because of your willfulness?"


    A master who returns to the virtual world stands on a high building and looks down at the leader Luo Xiaoyu.


    The ferocious beast below killed people, murderous and merciless. The aggressive factor seemed to be aroused, and the whole world was shocked with an angry roar.


    Although the infernal sect sent three people to return to the void, they were trapped by several fierce beasts in Nirvana, and Luo Xiaoyu and Xiao fox were trapped in the leading one.


    Although the rest of the infernal disciples are in the realm of God, they are not vulnerable to attack in front of these fierce beasts. There are more than three fierce beasts in Nirvana, and there are dozens of them. Killing them is like killing an ant.


    In the past half a month, this team of one man with a hundred fierce beasts has been daunting and invincible. When they heard this team coming, they ran away one after another.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the man, pointed to him and said in a loud voice, "Old Master Lu Baofang, I, Luo Xiaoyu, do what I want to do is to give Danyang sect the will. You are the enemy of Danyang sect. Today, if you don''t quit Taixu sect, you will be killed, even you are no exception."


    Lu Baofang saw that although there were thousands of disciples of the infernal sect, they were invincible in front of these ferocious and powerful beasts. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated


    "When did the Danyang sect meet with an unknown little sect? I''ll ask the Danyang sect for an explanation." Lu Baofang snorted coldly, waved his big hand and said, "withdraw! When you go back to SHANGUAN, if you only defend but don''t attack, I don''t believe that you, a hundred fierce beasts, can defend Taixu sect. In other aspects, there are other nine lower sects'' plunder. "

 Chapter 1557

    Heishui mountain.


    The whole mountain forest has become a waste area, and there are still people fighting.


    I don''t know why, suddenly it began to rain, the sky was gray, the dusky weather became dusky.


    The battle between Taixu sect and Longyin villa has reached a white hot stage.


    Mei Lin, who has just been promoted to return to the virtual world, is fighting with a return to the virtual world of Longyin villa. They are fighting in the void. From time to time, there is a loud noise in the sky.


    At any time, there will be a crazy sword or fist will kill, can''t avoid will be killed.


    The friars below were red eyed and bloody.


    "Taixuzong will be destroyed after all. You have been isolated." One of the monks in Longyin mountain villa said aloud, with great momentum.


    With one sword, blood splashes, corpses fall, and endless howls and screams come.


    "Even if I die, I''ll put you on my back. Don''t be rampant!" It''s about Wei Yanhua, the God of Taixu sect, who is provoked by the long sword and killed by the sword.


    The fighting continued.


    Just then!


    A crowd of people appeared in the distance, with tens of thousands of people coming.


    The people who are fighting are a little confused.


    Longyin villa is sure they don''t have reinforcements.


    Taixuzong did not receive any news of reinforcements.


    All of a sudden, there was such a crowd that everyone was confused.


    "People from plum blossom city!" A monk in yuanyingjing was a little surprised and said, "what are they doing here? Aren''t they neutral? "


    The people of taixuzong did not speak and looked at them silently. They were not sure that the people of meihuacheng came to help them. After all, they didn''t come for so many days. It''s a little hard to guess if they appear now.


    At last, the people of plum blossom city came. They were led by three huashenjing. One of them was the peak of huashenjing. With a wave of his hand, he said aloud:


    "Longyin villa takes advantage of the weakness of the people to attack the city and seize the land. It should be punished. If it can''t be driven out, it will be killed."


    After that, ten thousand people raised their weapons and cried out to kill. The momentum was very strong, which made people feel a little inspired. Especially the people of taixuzong were excited when they heard this.


    My own people!


    Longyin villa, on the other hand, asked in a loud voice


    "Zhu Rongkun, what are you doing? Do you want to be the enemy of Longyin villa? Taixuzong has been surviving. Can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    The leader, known as Zhu Rongkun, said, "what''s the situation? What I see is that you bully our Meihua City, the sect of diplomatic relations. You should be punished for your crimes. Meihua city has already formed an alliance with Taixu sect. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being blind. All the people in plum blossom City listen to the order and kill! "


    Having said that, Zhu Rongkun''s big sword appeared, and the power of the sword was powerful. It seemed that he was going to create a new world and kill it with one sword.


    When the knife comes, the ground will crack and blood will splash!


    More than ten thousand people joined in the battle. Longyin mountain villa had only five thousand people, and its momentum was a little weaker. With such a long time and Taixu clan''s consumption, it was impossible to carry it.


    Many people collapsed on the spot.


    Zhu Rongkun came to Wei Yanhua and they went back to back.


    Wei Yanhua said to him gratefully, "thank you for the help of Meihua city. I''m very grateful for your timely help when taixuzong is in danger."


    Zhu Rongkun smile, said: "you are welcome, we have always been good friends, this time not only our plum blossom City, Xuanyin city and zhansi island also sent out, go elsewhere to support, we are not without the chance of victory, as an ally, we are duty bound to help you."


    Tang Yunfei came here, his clothes were covered with blood, and asked:


    "Master, have you heard from Xu Tianjun yet?"


    Wei Yanhua shook his head, said: "no, but we can be sure that the patriarch is not dead, he will come back."


    "Kill


    As soon as Zhu Rongkun waved his sword and raised the corner of his mouth, he went out.


    They don''t mention the news that Xu Tianjun is on his way back, which shows that they didn''t come to help because they knew Xu Tianjun was coming back.


    It was their plum blossom city''s help in the crisis of taixuzong.


    This kind of kindness will make the other party grateful, always remember in mind.


    These old guys are very cunning.


    Those who got the news were the high-level members of the sect, and even some of their disciples didn''t know why they wanted to help a Taixu sect that was about to be destroyed.


    The fighting here didn''t last long.


    The fight between them is also fierce. Meilin is seriously injured, but it''s not so easy for her to be killed.


    In contrast, the disciples of Longyin villa have been killed, and the rest have fled.


    The monks who returned to the void had to leave.


    Win a big victory!


    "Win, we win at last!" Meilin was seriously injured, but she was very happy to smile.


    Wei Yanhua and others were very excited. Looking at the corpses everywhere, they said:


    "Yes, we won with the help of Meihua city."


    "You''re welcome," he said


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, I felt a great force coming from all over the world, and immediately let everyone wake up and be vigilant.


    Meilin all stood up with difficulty, and her murderous spirit rose again. She looked at the dusky sky with light rain in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a black spot gradually became bigger and bigger, flying towards the crowd quickly.


    Finally hit in front of the public, take a look.


    It''s the head of the monk who just escaped from Longyin villa.


    "This..."


    Everyone was surprised, and the head of a master who returned to the virtual world.


    Meilin, who was also returning to the virtual world, was seriously injured, but died at this moment.


    There were three people in the dark sky. The cyan material was floating around, and one of them was still in red.


    "Suzerain, it''s suzerain who has come back!"


    Wei Yanhua excitedly looks at the three people in the air and cries excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong and his three men landed in front of them, looked around at the bodies, and then saw that most of them were injured, the most serious of which was Meilin


    "I''m late. You''ve worked hard. Merlin, are you back in the void


    Meilin looks at the master with great respect. Although her cultivation level is higher than that of the master, the return of Longyin villa seriously injured her, but she was killed by the master.


    The power was clear at a glance. She couldn''t imagine the power of the patriarch. She said respectfully:


    "Yes, Lord, thanks to the treasures you brought back from the holy ruins, I am now in the early stage of anti virtual environment. My subordinates are incompetent and can''t kill the anti virtual environment of Longyin villa."


    Xu Zhendong gently patted her on the shoulder, said: "it''s not your fault, you hurry to heal."


    Zhu Rongkun stepped forward and said respectfully


    "In the lower plum blossom City, Zhu Rongkun, congratulations on the return of Lord Xu."


    Wei Yanhua said: "suzerain, this time thanks to the help of Meihua City, otherwise we may have to sacrifice."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zhu Rongkun and said, "thank you very much for the kindness of Meihua city. Xu Tianjun wrote it down, but now I have to go to other places."


    "Wei Yanhua, follow me. The situation is the most serious over there. Where shall we go first?"


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 1558

    Taixuzong, Council hall!


    The nun was a little excited, happy like a child, and said aloud:


    "The Lord is back!"


    The friars of yuanyingjing were moved when they heard this. There was no better news than this.


    Bang!


    There is a broken sound from the side. Song Xueyun comes with the tea. Just after hearing this, the tea dish on his hand falls to the ground.


    "The emperor is back? How''s he doing? Did you get hurt? "


    The Abbess looked at her and said, "the Lord has come back safely. He is on his way to Fengcheng."


    "Fengcheng, Fengcheng..." song Xueyun muttered quickly, and then went outside.


    "Wait, you stop!" The nun went to her, held her, and said, "you can''t go. There''s a man in Fengcheng who''s going back to the void. Moreover, your cultivation is too low. You can''t go, you can''t go."


    "I..." song Xueyun just found out how incompetent he was. He could only hide behind his man and could not help him.


    The Abbess looked at everyone and said, "spread the news immediately and let everyone in Taixu clan know."


    A monk of yuanyingjing hugged his fist and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good, deputy patriarch."


    "What''s wrong? During this period of time, our momentum is becoming more and more decadent. If we know that the patriarch is coming back, we will certainly be inspired. The patriarch has become the spiritual pillar of our Taixu sect." Abbess firmly said: "pass on my order, spread the news, quick!"


    "Yes


    The news spread all over the headquarters of Taixu sect in a short time. The friars who were performing tasks on the edge of the territory or fighting with the enemy all got the news one after another.


    Everyone is cheering up.


    The patriarch has always been their belief and spiritual pillar. How can they not be excited to learn that the patriarch has come back.


    Fengcheng side, Xu Zhendong three people have not arrived, but the news has been conveyed through the talisman, they are struggling to support the attack of xuanyanwu.


    It seems that they all have some mental problems, and their disadvantages are very obvious. If they go on like this, they will be defeated and die.


    This is led by Miao Xirou, who is in the middle stage of huashenjing. They are losing ground. Miao Xirou is seriously injured and dying.


    She took two of them together to attack xuanyanwu in the early stage of transforming the divine realm. Even if they joined hands, they were still beaten by each other without fighting back.


    But it''s still contained.


    In addition to returning to the empty realm, xuanyanwu also had the monks of transforming the divine realm.


    ***


    "Death


    With a roar, the sword shone brightly in the sky, killing the position of the past dense disciples of Taixu sect. Blood splashed, and many screams came, and the stumps kept jumping out!


    A soldier hiding behind him who did not take part in the battle was also hurt by the sword.


    He was just building the foundation period for cultivation, and the sword was still in danger. He flew straight away and vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He suddenly found that his chest was a little hot and took out the talisman in his arms.


    Suddenly excited, bear the pain to stand up and call out.


    "The news from the headquarters is that the Lord has returned and is going here. He will arrive soon."


    "The news from the headquarters is that the Lord has returned and is going here. He will arrive soon."


    "The news from the headquarters is that the Lord has returned and is going here. He will arrive soon."


    The man said it three times in a row, and almost used all his strength to shout it out, so that everyone on the scene could hear it. Sure enough, almost everyone looked sideways and looked excited.


    Momentum in this moment began to soar.


    "Here comes the Lord, here comes the Lord!"


    "The Lord has finally come back. Let''s hold on for a while. As soon as the Lord arrives, he will clean up these people."


    "Wuwuwuwu, the Lord has finally come back. I can''t hold it any longer. Lord


    Heavy losses, countless casualties, looking down on the ground with the division brothers, heart grief.


    They were also tired, but when they heard that the LORD was coming back, they were excited and tried their best.


    "Lying trough, are these people crazy? Isn''t it just your Lord coming back? What''s the big deal? We have returned to the void. It''s more than enough to kill your patriarch... "


    The man''s head is not around his neck before he has finished speaking.


    It''s as sharp as a wind blade. It''s easy to cut off.


    Excited, they saw three figures coming quickly.


    In front of them is the patriarch Xu Tianjun, whose excited eyes are red, with tears rolling in their eyes.


    "Dangdang"


    A Hong Yi Kong disaster water has been sitting in the air, in front of a guzheng, two hands gracefully playing on the string, dial out the rhythm as if into a bar, the supreme blade cut over, and dense sound of the blade.


    Continuous coming, continuous killing!


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was dignified. Seeing that the Taixu clan was extremely embarrassed, he was angry. Xuanyuan sword was directly sacrificed. With the long sword in his hand, the murderous air filled the air, and the majestic and powerful momentum rolled down.


    The surrounding sword Qi surges like a huge wave in the starry sky, just like a god falling from the sky. Even the surrounding air becomes a little dignified.


    The power of heaven and earth road is overwhelming, which makes some of the friars who are in their infancy and below unable to breathe.


    The seriously injured Taixu sect disciples took advantage of this opportunity to directly kill the suppressed xuanyanwu friars. Even the huashenjing friars were also suppressed.


    The power of the sword is constantly surging out. The sword is like the wind, fast as the wind.


    The target of the killing is the monk of xuanyanwu. His sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down, tearing the sky. He can''t stop the sword.


    Bang!


    Xuanyanwu was blocked by the monk''s long sword. He kept retreating. His hands were numb. There was a great force concussion, which made him feel very incredible.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, who was already standing in front of him, he said:


    "The power of Dao, you have come to such a point, and the Dao you understand is different from others. No wonder you can kill Xiang Zhenqi, but I''m not Xiang Zhenqi. If you show up today, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the three seriously injured huashenjing behind him and said:


    "Hard work, you put it off, I''ll do it here."


    When they saw the back of the patriarch, they were like seeing the boundless great shore. The supreme worship rose from their hearts.


    The three people looked at each other, and they were all greatly affected. Miao Xirou, in particular, almost kept her breath and stepped down!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the murderous monk of xuanyanwu and said slowly:


    "You alone are not my opponent. Today I will let you taste life is not like death!"


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong put away his Xuanyuan sword and began to make a seal with his hands. The space seemed to be distorted and the avenue hidden between heaven and earth was not affected by him.


    In front of his eyes, there was a round seal, a square meter in size. In the circle, there were very strange symbols, flowing brilliance, and his hands were still printing.

 Chapter 1559

    Give me a fulcrum, I can pry the whole earth!


    As long as you give Xu Zhendong time, he can kill such a monk every minute.


    It takes time for the seal to work. A powerful and complex seal needs more time. If you make a seal with both hands, a cyan seal is born in front of you, and a brilliant symbol is flashing.


    The power of the road comes, and the space is distorted by his seal.


    With a wave of both hands, the sound of Ping Ping rang out, and the seal in front of me turned into five, which directly surrounded each other in the middle, shining.


    The monk of xuanyanwu seems to be aware of the crisis and no longer gives him a chance. His sword is powerful and his sword is shot out. The long sword, which is already covered with blood, seems to spread a faint blood mist.


    His long hair was flying, the sky was drizzling, and his eyes were frosty and sharp.


    Sword!


    The sword is extremely crazy, and the sword spirit is surging for thousands of miles. I want to kill one of the seals.


    When!


    The brilliant moment of the seal becomes more shining. Under the fierce sword, the seal is not broken, but the light is more prosperous, and the surrounding space is distorted more obviously.


    The strong resilience counterattacks the past.


    He shocked the whole person to turn a few somersaults before standing.


    "Taishang qingmujing - seal chapter, prison seal!"


    With a wave of both hands, two seals appear again, which are distributed up and down, wrapping the whole person in the middle. The brilliance flows and twinkles, and there is a faint connection between them.


    It''s still closing up.


    The monk of xuanyanwu finally felt the crisis. He roared and his coat exploded, revealing his strong figure and muscles.


    The surface of the body is bright red, as if the blood is full of the skin. The bright red in the long sword in the hand is more obvious. It has the momentum of cutting the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sword awn, sword potential are very powerful, burning the whole person''s blood essence to instill, fight with life.


    Cut in the direction of Xu Zhendong.


    The three Taixu Zonghua deities behind them felt that they had not done their best to deal with them before seeing such a powerful sword, otherwise they should all be dead.


    "This is... His strength just now is obviously not so strong, how can..."


    "Maybe this is the real strength of returning to the virtual world!"


    "No, I think there''s something wrong with his state. He seems to be burning blood essence."


    "Burning essence and blood does great harm to the practitioner. If she is not careful, she will die young. Isn''t she afraid of death?"


    "Is fear of death useful? If he can''t break through, he will die in the hands of the patriarch. "


    When Xu Zhendong suppressed many monks in xuanyanwu, taixuzong was already trying to kill them. These people were red eyed. Their swords were all fatal and their heads were rolling on the ground.


    Blood flow into a stream, with the flow of rain, making the rain more bright red, drizzle, the blood on the ground more uniform.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The true Qi of all the people protected their bodies. One side of xuanyanwu returned to the empty realm. The sword''s powerful aftereffect was spread, but it was found that there was no aftereffect of the sword''s power.


    Completely trapped by the seven seals, all the sword''s aftereffects bounce back.


    Xu Zhendong is very dignified, standing in the void, listening to the music of Guzheng not far away, embracing the void with both hands, and slightly bucking three points.


    A heartrending scream came.


    A lot of blood from the sealed prison, like rain.


    The people below were very excited.


    "Xu Tianjun, you... Your understanding of the road has reached this point!"


    As a rebellious man, he also understood some of the power of the great way, but he majored in a great way, and now his understanding is still relatively shallow, which is not as good as Xu Zhendong''s ten thousand road Qixiu.


    Practice itself is to go against the heaven, to cultivate the way, especially after returning to the void, if you don''t understand the way, you can''t go up at all.


    This is also the biggest difference between returning to empty state and previous cultivation state.


    He knew that Xu Tianjun understood some of the great roads, but he didn''t expect that he understood so deeply, and that it was so difficult to build all the roads together. Much better than him.


    In the face of his words, Xu Zhendong did not pay attention, his hands in the front of a button.


    He was sealed in it. He was a prison and couldn''t get out.


    When!


    He is killing a sword, a lot of blood essence is burning.


    He knows that if he continues to fight back in this way, he will burn up his blood essence and die, but if he doesn''t burn up his blood essence, he has no chance to break away from the seal. He is also dead, so it''s better to gamble.


    "Ah... Damn it!"


    Scream came, thick blood dripping, people outside can not see how the people inside, can only hear the sound.


    Only Xu Zhendong knows best.


    His face was dignified. He had never killed people in this way before.


    But when he came into contact with the realm of magma and met the girl in red who used the Taoist method, he found that the seal displayed by the avenue was so powerful.


    Even if he wants to crack it, it will take a certain amount of time, not to mention those who don''t have a deep understanding of heaven and earth.


    "Prison - together!"


    Xu Zhendong roared, as if blasting, hands five fingers tightly, seven seals combined, in the seal of the people have disappeared, bright red blood dyed red seal, a large number of blood mist by smiling rain, dyed red the rain in the air.


    It''s as if there''s red blood in the sky, not rain.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, hands decomposition, the air seal disappeared.


    He saw that there were still some surviving monks in the spirit realm, making a seal with both hands, and a seal of six square meters appeared at his feet.


    The body gradually falls down, step down, and the seal under the foot rolls down.


    With a wave of his left hand, he pushed away the disciples of Taixu sect.


    When his foot touched the ground slowly, the friars under the seal turned into a pool of blood directly, and even turned into a pool of blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Direct death!


    People were surprised and shocked!


    "Is that the power of the seal? It contains the great power of the road. "


    Showing such powerful strength, even all the people of Taixu clan were surprised and looked at the Lord strangely.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Qianshui not far away. She''s finished there, and the three parts merge into one and land down.


    "Lord!"


    Miao Xirou, the leader of the group, joined hands with each other and looked at the patriarch excitedly, full of respect.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "I''m late. Take a good rest and ask abbess to send someone to support you."


    After that, he quickly poured a lot of real Qi into these people, hugged some dying monks, and gave them more chances to live.


    He continued: "if you go back, you can go to the forbidden area to practice under the snow lotus for one year. Miao Xirou, this is for you."


    Xu Zhendong handed over a popular ghost bamboo, which was a rare weapon for a sword repairman. It was polished well and was several times more powerful than a sword made of many metals.


    Miao Xirou said excitedly: "thank you, Lord!"


    "I have to go to other places to support, you wait here for support!"

 Chapter 1560

    "The Lord has come back, please cheer me up. As soon as the Lord arrives, we''ll go out for a while!"


    The outside of Huaicheng has been surrounded by friars of white feather palace for half a month. If you go out to fight, you will die. Moreover, the other side has cut off the water supply. If you can''t get out of the predicament in time, you will die here.


    Just as people were facing life and death, they kept in touch with the headquarters, and there was no good news again and again. They were about to decadent.


    Finally, an explosive news came.


    The monk Yunxiao, who is stationed here, excitedly informs everyone present of the news and begins to prepare to fight back.


    They held the gate, the enemy continued to attack, but all ended in failure, but they can only stay in the city.


    A lot of people feel very depressed and would rather die in battle, but Yunxiao won''t allow them to go out.


    Finally, I heard the news from master Yunxiao. Not only can I go out and have a big fight, but it''s time for the Lord to return.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Thousands of monks stood on the wall, looking at the white feather palace disciples who had been encamped below and shouting.


    There are also countless disciples with long swords ready to fight.


    The white feather palace people who camp outside suddenly hear the cry of the city, some bored to see in the past.


    The friar, who took the lead in the middle of the transformation, looked over and said:


    "Yunxiao, if you have the ability, you can open the gate. We have a big fight. It''s useless to shout in it!"


    Other friars also looked down upon and called one after another.


    "Yunxiao, if you don''t open the city gate, I think you can hold on for a long time. The water source has been cut off by us. You don''t come out all your life and hide in it like a turtle."


    "Didn''t taixuzong be crazy before? After the destruction of shifangzong, is it a turtle now? How are you


    "If your patriarch is still alive, he will be killed by you. You will know to hide. Your patriarch is a madman who kills Infernal Affairs."


    Some people in the white feather palace can''t help yelling, but most of them are used to the bluff of Taixu sect and dare not come out anyway.


    Once in a while, they don''t care about the usual things.


    Now it''s raining, and it''s dusk. It''s suitable to hide in the quilt. Sleeping safely is the most comfortable.


    A friar called up his disciples and said:


    "Don''t scold. We''ve been scolding for more than a month. They won''t open the city gate or come out. Come and have dinner. They''re hot and fierce. They''re full and go to sleep."


    Several disciples heard that there was fierce animal meat, and they didn''t want to yell, so they went to the camp for dinner!


    All of a sudden, right now.


    Gee¡ª¡ª


    The creak of the long door opening.


    The gate of nuota''s steel city opened, and three rows of well-dressed monks lined up with weapons, like a long dragon.


    The friar of white feather palace, who was going to eat, was stunned.


    "The gate is open!"


    With a loud cry, the disciples of Baiyu palace looked over.


    A big man raised his hand and took out a big hammer. He cried in a loud voice


    "Grandson tortoise finally has the courage to open the door. Brothers, let''s rush in and crush them."


    Immediately a large number of monks were ready to fight.


    The leading three huashenjing, with a bowl in their hand and fierce animal meat, looked at the wide open gate and said:


    "The disciples of Baiyu palace listen to the order, prepare to fight, and fight in Huaicheng. From now on, Huaicheng will be the site of our Baiyu palace."


    One of them, huashenjing, looked at the cloud above the city wall and asked, "cloud, do you dare to fight at last?"


    Yunxiao raised his mouth and said, "our reinforcements have arrived, so I have to open the door to welcome them."


    "Reinforcements?"


    The Friar''s eyes were stunned. He looked back and saw what reinforcements he could see. On a rainy dusk, he was gray and couldn''t see anything, OK?


    The divine sense spread, and there was no sense of the arrival of a large number of people.


    "Are you funny? We''re here, and your reinforcements are coming. It''s a dead end! "


    The people in the white feather palace don''t believe in reinforcements at all. Even if the reinforcements arrive, they need to pass through them, and then they can fight.


    Nearly ten thousand of them were stationed and vowed to take Huaicheng.


    "Brothers, kill me, take Huaicheng, we are a great achievement!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the monk in huashenjing wields a flying sword and cuts it with one sword to open the way!


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    A gust of evil wind swept overhead, and a blue shadow flew by. The instant shadow appeared at the gate of the city, standing.


    With a green bamboo in his hand, the young man appeared.


    Yunxiao stands on the wall, and the excited God shouts:


    "When the Lord comes, kill him for me. Kill him in pieces!"


    The disciples of Taixu sect are excited to see Xu Zhendong!


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun back? Isn''t he dead? "


    The white feather palace of the spirit of a face shocked, looking at the eyes of the indifferent Xu Tianjun, so quietly looking at them, eyes are incomparably cold.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun is back! What shall we do? "


    "He has killed a man who has returned to the void. He was chased and killed by the three members of the infernal sect. He is still alive. Can we resist without returning to the void?"


    "If we can''t resist it, we have to resist it. Are we going to retreat?"


    When


    There was an exciting sound behind the army, which came to the ears of all the people.


    Many people look back and see a woman in red standing on the ground with a guzheng dangling in front of her. With her hands playing the strings, a large number of rhythms come out, and the rhythms turn into a long knife.


    "It''s Kong Qianshui - I knew she was still alive. Taixu sect disciple, kill her for me!"


    Three rows of friars standing at the gate of the city have rushed out in a fierce manner. The friars on the wall flew down directly. Before they arrived, the swords and swords had arrived.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth is raised, he looks at the three monks in the spirit realm. The bamboo sword points to the sky, and the wind and rain become a little strange. The raindrops in the air stop, and then continue to extend into tiny silver needles.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong a roar, a thousand miles of rain for their own use, subtle as a silver needle to kill the past.


    Poop, poop


    There are not many people stationed in Huaicheng, only 5000 people.


    But as soon as they came out, they had already crushed each other, and Xu Zhendong killed nearly a thousand people.


    When the enemy saw Xu Zhendong, their momentum was half weakened.


    A fight has officially begun.


    Dusk, drizzle, the evening wind is still a little cool, but they kill hot.


    Rain and blood mixed together, flowing on the ground, a body fell.


    ***


    The main reason is that the momentum of the people in the white feather palace is not as good as before.


    So easy to win the battle, a cheering.


    Xu Zhendong said that he would go to other places for support and let them continue to guard here.


    Xu Zhendong has more crazy things to do to eliminate these enemies who invade the territory.

 Chapter 1561

    Taixuzong!


    Abbess has been excited like a child, one by one victory came.


    Song Xueyun brought him a meal and said, "Deputy Lord, it''s going to be bright this day. Even if you don''t have a rest, you have to eat something. This is what I made. Try it."


    The nun saw the wrinkles on her happy face. She took the meal and wolfed it down


    "Haha, I''m glad that after the return of the patriarch, he has gradually taken back the lost city. In addition to what Luo Xiaoyu took back before, and what other patriarchs helped to take back together, there are still five left."


    Song Xueyun was also very excited and asked, "where is the patriarch now?"


    The Abbess said in her spare time: "I just took back Daliang Mountain and have gone to Qingshui Bay. There is only one place to return to the void. It should not be a problem."


    Since the LORD came back, the lost cities were taken back one by one. The news made her happy and couldn''t sleep. She hadn''t slept for a long time.


    Although it doesn''t matter that the immortal doesn''t sleep, there will be dark circles under his eyes if he doesn''t sleep for a long time.


    But the nun doesn''t care about the dark circles now. The news comes one by one. She can sleep there. If she falls asleep, she will wake up happily.


    An intelligence agent came to pass the news and said:


    "Deputy Lord, tiantoupo is lost."


    The Abbess''s eyes were fixed, but she was not as disappointed as before.


    Now Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Zhendong have resumed the site, but they can''t take into account the overall situation after all. Huacheng is on the back of Daliang Mountain. They are far away from each other, and they are the two boundaries of Taixu site.


    "Who will break it?"


    "Liu Yongkang of the white bone Valley, he took 5000 disciples to attack. Our people are invincible and have been defeated."


    "What about the casualties?"


    "There were more than 300 dead and more than 800 injured."


    "Well, I see. Keep in touch with the campsites and report in time. You can go out."


    "Yes


    Song Xueyun looked at her and said, "Deputy master, we have two invincible teams here, master and Luo Xiaoyu''s beasts, but we can take care of this side and lose that side. What can we do?"


    The Abbess''s fingers kept tapping on the armrest of the chair and said, "the clan that was taken back by the Lord dare not offend again, which shows that they are afraid of the Lord. Those people in white bone valley should not know that our Lord has returned, so they need to convey the news of the Lord''s return to all the clans of jiuxiazong."


    Song Xueyun some doubts asked: "but, this news who want to convey it, we taixuzong but with them."


    The Abbess said, "then let the other jiuxiazong people spread it. You go to the information hall and ask them to call a friend who is closest to you."


    Song Xueyun said that after that, he went out.


    After a while, she came back and said, "the people of zhansi island are closest to us. They will send someone over there right away. It may take 20 minutes."


    Not long!


    Jin Xuejian came and went alone. At present, he is in alliance with taixuzong and helped taixuzong recover several sites.


    "Abbess, deputy master, what can I do for you?"


    General Shi TAIMA just told me what he thought, and hoped that they could help spread the news to other sects.


    Jin Xuejian said calmly: "it''s a small matter. I''ll arrange it right away. I promise that all the jiuxiazong will know the news of master Xu''s return within half an hour."


    After that, turn around and go out and make arrangements immediately.


    Passing by the door, an intelligence officer came to report.


    Jin Xuejian stops a little.


    "Deputy Lord, the Lord has killed Qingshuiwan. Let''s send someone to guard Qingshuiwan."


    The Abbess patted the armrest of the chair excitedly and said, "OK, you should reply to the Lord immediately. I''ll send someone to guard immediately and ask him to go to Huacheng for support. There are people from Baigu valley."


    "Yes


    The agent exits.


    Jin Xuejian also left, his mouth slightly raised.


    Sure enough, Xu Tianjun killed another returning to the void. This is the fourth returning to the void he killed in this campaign.


    Returning to the void is out of reach for most monks. Even Jin Xuejian is full of respect for returning to the void. Even if he is against the void, he can be killed.


    But Xu Tianjun killed Huixu with the power of turning the peak of Shenjing, which shows that they have boundless potential. It''s worth making friends with Xu Tianjun!


    "Somebody." Abbess called, a friar came, she continued: "let Chang orange come to see me at once."


    Not long.


    A big man came up, fierce and murderous, and asked: "Deputy master, have I come to work at last? Where are you going? "


    The Abbess said, "the Lord has killed Qingshuiwan. Take 3000 people to guard Qingshuiwan as soon as possible."


    "Ah? Guard? I want to fight! " Chang Ju is dissatisfied and says.


    "It''s an order! The overall situation is the most important. Once someone invades clear water bay again, they will be killed! " The Abbess said sternly.


    "Yes Chang Ju quit.


    Time goes by.


    The news came that Xu Zhendong had recovered Huacheng. It''s already dawn.


    On this day, the sky was still shining, and the hot sun was shining on the earth.


    Several more good news came in a row.


    One of them is the news that Luo Xiaoyu took back shimaling.


    On the edge of taixuzong''s territory, Xu Zhendong came to another occupied territory. He saw that there were many corpses here, and the peak forest had been occupied by the friars of Baigu valley.


    "Xu Tianjun, he''s really back!"


    A guard at the gate of the mountain saw Xu Zhendong coming slowly, and he cried in panic.


    The news immediately went back to the inside.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast. He catches up with the man and kills him with a wave of his bamboo sword.


    He was covered with blood. He had killed people all day and night. Now he was totally unconscious and rushed towards the inside crazily.


    See here the white bone Valley disciples are packing to slip away from the back.


    As early as five hours ago, they had received the news from the headquarters of Baigu valley that Xu Tianjun was coming back and asked them to evacuate quickly, but they didn''t believe Xu Tianjun was coming back at all.


    Until now, they finally believe it.


    Pack up and go.


    But it''s too late.


    Xu Zhendong is holding a bamboo sword. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down. The momentum is like a sea of mountains. He cuts it.


    ***


    No one left, kill all!


    After killing the last person, Xu Zhendong takes out a talisman to contact the headquarters.


    "Tiantoupo has been taken back. Which side needs my support?"


    The agent over there didn''t reply immediately. After a while, he said:


    "At present, all our lost sites have been taken back. Luo Xiaoyu takes the fierce beasts to the last place, where the strength is not strong, and there are people in Xuanyin city. They should be able to take back. As for your next arrangement, I''ll ask the Deputy patriarch. Just a moment, please


    Xu Zhendong is standing on a mountain that goes straight into the sky. Under the scorching sun, although he kills people day and night, he seems to have some small insights.


    That is the fall of life, life is like grass, life is so fragile.


    Eyes and sunlight, he seems to be observing something, silent.

 Chapter 1562

    Sun shining, very hot, Xu Zhendong''s eyes and the sun still look at each other, he seems to have a feeling.


    Before long, news came from there that all the lost land had been taken back, and they could return to the clan. They had sent people to stay here.


    Xu Zhendong did not immediately return to zongmen, but chose to continue to feel in this place. This feeling is very rare and the opportunity is not lost.


    The disciples who had escaped from tiantoupo had come back to garrison. When they saw the Lord standing on the mountain, they were still worried. Several leaders were waiting here, but they did not dare to disturb him.


    They were only surprised and curious to see that the LORD was constantly gathering the aura of heaven and earth and the power of plants and plants, and the blue material floated past.


    Until sunset, the LORD was still standing on the mountain.


    "Master, will the master be ok? I''ve been standing all day. What are you looking at? " One of the disciples was a little worried and curious. He also watched the setting sun disappear.


    This is the friar at the peak of Yuanying. He is squinting and waiting for the LORD all the time. He is also puzzled, but he does not dare to disturb him


    "What are you going to do? I''ll wait. It should be OK. "


    In this way, until dawn, this person did not dare to sleep for a moment.


    At the break of dawn, a great force came from the mountain, shaking the whole field. All the disciples were awakened and on guard.


    The leader of Yuanying''s peak land looks at the Lord on the mountain, with a dignified face. He only sees that all the aura of heaven and earth and the power of plants are no longer converging on the Lord.


    In the blink of an eye!


    The Lord is gone.


    He is worried, the next moment, Xu Zhendong has stood in front of him, scared him.


    "Lord."


    The man quickly clasped his fist and looked at the Lord respectfully.


    All the people behind them clasped their fists and said respectfully, "Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, nodded and said, "you have worked hard, but there are injured people."


    "There are... Very few. They have been treated."


    "Show me!"


    "Yes


    Taking Xu Zhendong into the camp, when he saw some wounded people, he immediately began to attract the aura of heaven and earth, and cured all of them in a quarter of an hour.


    People were shocked.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "you are garrisoned here. I''ll give you an array. When you are in danger, this array can resist the monks who are against the virtual environment. At the same time, you can practice again in the array, which can make your accomplishments more improved."


    "Thank you, master!"


    People are excited. What they care about most is practice. If they can speed up practice, it will be the biggest temptation for them.


    Xu Zhendong began to arrange the array, the scope is not very large, just around the camp.


    With the formation of the array, the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that in other places, and the time flow rate is slightly 0.5 times faster than that outside.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong did not inform them of this information.


    He felt that he had a more thorough understanding of the "eight forms of defeat".


    The first style: reverse the years.


    The second type: control time, but tightly touch some corners, not yet fully understood.


    It was here that he tried.


    The formation of time is an integral part of the world universe. All the changes of heaven and earth are caused by the laws of the universe, and these laws are always ignored by people.


    If there were no Baitian eight, he would not have noticed these things.


    Some time ago, when I was in that place of speech, I was inspired by the girl''s control of the road.


    After the array is arranged, he will leave!


    Back to zongmen headquarters, very fast!


    It''s very lively here. They are drinking and celebrating the recovery of the lost land. Luo Xiaoyu''s voice is the loudest, calling on everyone to drink together.


    A blue light suddenly came to the hall and appeared in front of the people.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    When people saw it, they called out one after another.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him, Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "don''t be so serious because I came back. We should eat and drink. We''ll have enough to eat and drink. Let''s do something big!"


    Luo Xiaoyu laughed, raised his bowl and said:


    "Brothers, come on, drink!"


    "Drinking"


    Everybody relax.


    Xu Zhendong picked up a bowl of wine and said, "during my absence, we all share a common hatred against foreign enemies. I''d like to propose a toast to you, Xu Tianjun."


    "It''s our honor to fight for the clan!"


    "It''s our honor to fight for the clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd cheered and drank.


    This meal has been drunk for several days.


    There are many monsters among them, and they seem to have a good time with these people.


    "You''re back!" Song Xueyun came to him, his eyes were red, and he felt that tears were coming out of his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong put his hand on her shoulder and said, "didn''t I come back? There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Then, everyone cheered.


    Until the next day, many people had enough to eat and drink.


    On the third day, he finally calmed down.


    Xu Zhendong was anxious for all the senior leaders to hold a meeting. A nun gave him a report on the battle. He was very angry when he heard a lot of news, but he held back.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhendong looked at all of you and asked:


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Ge Yong stood up and said: "Lord, we have been oppressed and plundered by five sects in recent months. We can''t just let it go. Now that you are back, we should take revenge."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "do you have a plan?"


    Ge Yong was stunned and said: "not for the time being, but I''m not reconciled. Our Taixu sect has destroyed ten sects, and now our overall strength is much stronger than before. Why can''t we destroy another sect to show our dignity? Otherwise, every time you have an accident, our Taixu sect will be invaded. This is not a way."


    Wei Yanhua stood up and said: "Ge Yong, we destroyed the shifangzong with the help of wanhushan. Although I don''t know why wanhushan helped us, if we can''t get the help of wanhushan again, it''s not easy to destroy a jiuxiazong."


    "Moreover, after this war, most of our disciples have been injured more or less. I personally feel that even if we take revenge, we need to rest for a while. Now is not the time to send troops."


    Mei Lin stood up and said, "I agree with Wei Yanhua. Many of our disciples are injured now. It''s not easy to send troops. It''s not too late to send troops after a few months of repair."


    Listening to their different opinions, Xu Zhendong smiles and waves his hand to show them to stop and say:


    "What you said is reasonable. I have made some breakthroughs in my cultivation recently. I can let you speed up your cultivation. Let me see. Now, Meilin and Fu Sheng have entered the stage of returning to emptiness. It should be the early stage of anti emptiness. Other people are basically in the realm of transforming spirit and Yuanying, and their cultivation is far from enough."


    "I''ll give you a good place in two days. After that, you will concentrate on your cultivation and counterattack. When you go out of the pass, you are not allowed to go out of the pass. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1563

    Back mountain forbidden area, where many spirit trees are planted.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure has been busy all the time. Luo Xiaoyu is following behind him, and Kong Qianshui is also watching. He is shocked to see the formation of the array.


    She can obviously feel the flow of space caused by the array, which is obviously faster than that outside.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t feel that obvious.


    Secondly, the most obvious feeling is that there are two monks who are against the virtual world. They are full of amazement.


    The respect and worship for the suzerain became deeper.


    Fu Sheng said inconceivably: "although the patriarch is only the peak of the spiritual realm, his understanding of the road is far beyond our two anti virtual realms. How strong is he? He can''t kill all the three people who return to the virtual realm. How can he do it


    Meilin looks at the busy figure of the patriarch not far away, and the avenue in the array emerges. She can easily feel the speed of time.


    None of them, even those they knew, could do it.


    Although the scope is not very large, only a few kilometers, but it is already a very anti heaven means, and many spirit trees gathered together, it is simply the holy land of cultivation.


    Inside the inner building, some children had a good time. Everything was centered around little fox, playing in the building.


    We all know that they are fierce beasts in the mountain of beasts, and they love their frolic. They can only serve as ancestors.


    "Xiaobai, you say Xiaoyu is your fiance?" Song Xueyun and Xiaobai play go.


    "Of course, he''s the son-in-law of wanhushan. You''re Xu Zhendong''s daughter-in-law. We''ll be a family in the future... Madam, I have to regret. You''ve been talking to me all the time, which has disturbed my thinking."


    Little white fox immediately regretted one step, happy smile.


    A little boy ran over and said, "princess, do you want to play football with us? Those big brothers said they would beat us wanhushan."


    Little white fox immediately dropped the pieces, ran out and said, "is it a game? I''ll be with you in a moment! Madam, I''ll go first. "


    Song Xueyun looks at her innocent appearance and smiles.


    Song Chen came to his elder sister and said, "elder sister, do you think the affair between Tang Jiana and me will be yellow?"


    Song Xueyun looked at him for a long time and said, "do you really like her?"


    Song Chen was embarrassed to grab the back of his head and said, "well, I like her. My master agreed."


    Song Xueyun thought for a while and said, "in this war, Longyin mountain villa killed many Taixu disciples. I think it''s very important for you, and he promised before it happened. In this situation, I think you should give up."


    "Elder sister, just tell the master. He will listen to you." Song Chen holds her sister''s arm and acts like a spoiler.


    Song Xueyun is helpless. Xu Zhendong hasn''t accepted herself until now. Does her words really work?


    "OK, when he''s done, I''ll try!"


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Song Chen ran out happily.


    Song Xueyun returns to her room. When she passes lengrouer''s room, she sees lengrouer lying on the ground and runs in.


    "Sister rouer..."


    She rushed to bed, subconsciously give her pulse.


    It''s not bad. The first pulse was startled. Her brow was tight and wrinkled. She couldn''t believe it. After many times, she was finally determined that she was a little absent-minded.


    At this time, lengrouer also woke up.


    Seeing the absent-minded song Xueyun, she asked, "Xueyun, why are you here? I... I want to faint. Did you save me


    Song Xueyun has many thoughts. Xu Tianjun is the one who has the most contact with lengrouer''s sister, and lengrouer''s sister is almost reluctant to contact other people.


    "Sister rouer, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Leng rou''er sat up and said, "I''m ok. I feel very good. By the way, I just felt a little pain in my stomach and then fainted. Maybe I ate something bad."


    Song Xueyun took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled and said:


    "Sister rouer, you are pregnant."


    "Ah?! Are you kidding? " Leng rouer didn''t believe it at all, but she immediately realized something.


    Three days and three nights in the forbidden area of Shengxu and Xu Zhendong


    All of a sudden, such as a bolt from the blue, bombing my mind, clutching my head.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    "Absolutely impossible, I don''t want to..."


    "Don''t..."


    Constant resistance, constant struggle, noisy in bed.


    He grabbed song Xueyun''s shoulder and said in a panic:


    "You must have made a mistake, right?"


    "Tell my sister that you''ve made a mistake. It must be. It must be. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake."


    "I don''t accept the fact that it must not be true..."


    She struggled against for a long time, tears kept flowing down, some spirit lax.


    How could her three immortal disciples have children with their enemies?


    Absolutely not!


    may not!


    After taking her to calm down, song Xueyun hugs her tightly and says:


    "Sister, this is a fact that can not be changed. It has been three months, but the development is relatively slow."


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Leng rouer resolutely refuses to admit it.


    Looking at Song Xueyun, she asked:


    "Is there any way to get rid of the child? I don''t want this child, I don''t want..."


    Song Xueyun looked at her and asked, "whose child is it?"


    Leng rouer stares at her and asks, "tell me the way to get rid of the child. Come on, I don''t want the child."


    Song Xueyun looked at her seriously and asked, "whose child is it? You tell me, and I''ll tell you how to get rid of the baby. "


    "I... I..."


    Lengrou''er is flustered. The three days and nights she doesn''t want to think of are still in her mind.


    Raise your hand and clap it on your belly.


    Song Xueyun didn''t expect that he was so impulsive, but he didn''t have time to stop him.


    This palm down, she is more painful.


    Rolling on the bed, song Xueyun grabs her tightly and comforts her.


    "Sister rouer, it''s very difficult for a friar to get pregnant. It''s a small life given to you by heaven. How can you do this to him? Don''t do such stupid things again."


    Leng rou''er shook her head firmly and said, "I can''t have it."


    He raised his hand to want another palm, but song Xueyun stopped him, looked at her and said, "this is Xu Tianjun''s child, right?"


    "Ah..."


    A high score shell shouts cry is the whole Taixu clan, even the friars outside also heard.


    Be alert!


    Leng rou''er pushes song Xueyun away with her sword and runs all the way back to the mountain.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will kill you..."


    The speed is extremely fast. Song Xueyun follows him in a hurry.


    Several disciples want to stop, Leng rou''er directly kills them, but she is not their opponent at all.


    "Stop it


    Song Xueyun catches lengrouer, looks at the disciples and says, "let her pass."


    "But the LORD said that she was not allowed to leave here."


    Song Xueyun said, "I''m responsible for something. Get out of the way!"


    Song Xueyun knows that if she is not allowed to vent her anger, the child will really disappear, and she also wants to let Xu Zhendong know about it.


    These people get out of the way, and lengrouer rushes to the back mountain with her sword and anger.

 Chapter 1564

    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    A sword to kill, lengrou son whole body murderous, sword gas lingran rushed past, looking at Xu Zhendong is a sword.


    Xu Zhendong looked back, some speechless, and song Xueyun was still behind her. He didn''t know what was going on. With a wave of his hand, a huge wave of power lifted lengrouer away.


    In a hurry, song Xueyun catches them, and then they both fall to the ground.


    Leng rou''er gets up and raises her sword again. She is always angry. She keeps thinking about the past three days and nights.


    "Is this woman crazy?"


    Xu Zhendong directly speechless, how for no reason to follow the trend like to kill themselves.


    Other people also want to come forward to stop, but Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand to keep others still and watched.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and lifts her up again. Song Xueyun just gets up and tries to pick her up again.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure suddenly arrives, reaches out his hand, draws a sharp blade, points to lengrouer''s cheek and says:


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Don''t make trouble here, or I will kill you."


    Song Xueyun hugs her tightly.


    Leng rou''er is not afraid at all. If song Xueyun hadn''t held her, she would have got up and killed the hateful man in front of her. She glared and said aloud:


    "You can kill me if you have the ability, Xu Tianjun. I will kill you, I will!"


    "My sky city will surely step down taixuzong, and I will pull out your muscles and bones to make a long sword."


    "I''m lengrouer and you are at odds!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned when he heard this.


    Didn''t you agree not to sue him before, and not let sky city enter Taixu clan?


    "Snow cloud, what''s the matter? Is she crazy? "


    Song Xueyun didn''t know what happened between them, and said, "she..."


    "Shut up, song Xueyun. If you dare to say that, I will never forgive you lightly, and I will destroy it."


    Lengrou''er forcibly stops and says aloud.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" Song Xueyun is a little confused.


    Since you two have such a deep blood feud, how can you get together?


    Always two people are very hostile, do not want to understand how they can have a relationship!


    Song Xueyun looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "anyway, you are not allowed to hurt sister rouer. It''s for your own good and her own good."


    Xu Zhendong was a little confused and said, "in the future, you are responsible for watching her. Don''t let her run around again. Otherwise, I can''t help killing her."


    Song Xueyun gets up and pulls lengrouer away, but lengrouer doesn''t want to go.


    "Sister rouer, if you can''t beat him, don''t struggle. Come back with me first."


    Lengrouer is finally pulled back.


    Watching the two girls go back, Luo Xiaoyu asked, "master, why don''t you kill her? I always feel it''s a disaster to stay around. Once people in sky city find out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and said, "it''s useful to keep it. Get ready to close out. "


    Then continue to work, arrange the array, seal.


    As time goes by, the sun sets and the evening comes, the night will soon be shrouded.


    Ge Yong came over and said, "Lord, people from zhansi Island, Meihua city and Xuanyin city are visiting. I hope to see you."


    Without looking back, Xu Zhendong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ge Yong continued: "they said that if we attack other sects of jiuxia sect, they are willing to help, and they are willing to ally with Zong Yongjie of Taixu. In fact, the three sects did help in this battle. I heard that people from Xuanyin city found you."


    Xu Zhendong still didn''t look back and continued to work, which was the last point


    "What do you think?"


    Ge Yong said: "we and the Deputy patriarch and others agree that it is a good thing to form an alliance with these three sects. We can''t always be isolated. It''s not suitable for development, but we respect your opinions."


    After finishing the work at hand, Xu Zhendong went to ge Yong and said:


    "It''s a good thing, but I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to form an alliance with us."


    Ge Yong said he was puzzled and asked, "why did the patriarch say this?"


    Xu Zhendong went to the conference hall of the headquarters and said, "let''s go and meet them."


    When you come to the assembly hall, you will find several spiritual realms and nuns of the sect, as well as representatives of the three sects, among whom are many acquaintances.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, everyone stood up one after another.


    "Lord Xu!"


    The crowd clapped.


    Xu Zhendong returned the salute appropriately, sat on the throne of the patriarch, looked at the following people and said:


    "Everyone, Ge Yong has told me your intention. I am very grateful to you for your help when Taixu sect was in danger. In the future, as long as you can get something useful, I will help you."


    "As for the alliance you want with taixuzong, I think you need to reconsider it."


    With this, the atmosphere solidified.


    The three sects were also a little confused.


    No matter what aspect of alliance, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. For Taixu sect, they have all the advantages but none of the disadvantages.


    Zhu Rongkun stood up and asked, "master Xu, don''t you look down on me? Although our strength is not as strong as yours, our comprehensive strength does not need to be too weak, and you have just been established for a few years, so you need our help to go further. "


    Jin Xuejian of zhansi Island stood up and said, "my strength of zhansi island is not weak either. At least my comprehensive strength is only superior to that of Taixu clan. Does Lord Xu despise us?"


    Yi Jingyun, the leader of Xuanyin City, stood up and asked, "I think we have been in good contact all the time. I think alliance is just a name. At least we have been allies for a long time. When taixuzong was in trouble, Xuanyin city helped us. I didn''t expect Lord Xu to treat us like this. It seems that we are amorous. Goodbye!"


    Xu Zhendong stood up, waved his hand and said, "the Lord of Yi City, stay here."


    Yi Jingyun stops, looks at him and waits for his words.


    Others are waiting for an explanation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and said, "it''s because our Taixu clan is too weak to match your strength, so I don''t want to affect you. Your clan is stronger than ours. You don''t dislike me. How can I dislike you?"


    "Next, I''ll give my reasons. If you are still willing to make an alliance with Taixu clan, we will live and die together in the future. If we are not willing to make an alliance, I won''t say anything."


    Yi Jingyun hugged his fist and said, "master Xu, please speak!"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd and said, "Ge Yong, go and call all the holy places of Taixu sect. In addition, please leave only one person who has the right to decide the words in the three sects. This is confidential. I hope you can understand it!"


    In this way, everyone''s eyes become a little dignified.


    There is only one person left in the three sects, and they have the right to decide. It seems that the situation is a bit serious.


    Division of labor!

 Chapter 1565

    All the huashenjing and a few yuanyingfengjing came, and only the patriarch was left in the three foreign sects.


    People were also asked to close the door of the chamber.


    Everyone is very dignified. I''ve never seen Lord Xu so dignified. It seems that it''s not simple.


    Yi Jingyun hugged his fist and said, "master Xu, can we talk about it now?"


    Xu Zhendong sat down, took a sip of tea and said, "in your mind, is liushangzong strong?"


    Yi Jingyun did not hesitate, said: "nature is strong, comprehensive strength does not say, single on the Shenjing, each six on at least thirty or fifty, there are at least ten back to the virtual realm, want to crush our nine under the Zong, minute thing."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong asked again, "what about the three immortals gate?"


    Yi Jingyun once again said: "in the immortal realm, the three immortals gate is the supreme existence. Since ancient times, its status is unshakable. Although I have no chance to contact it, I can guarantee that it is the existence we can only look up to."


    Xu Zhendong stopped with a smile, looked at the three patriarchs, and asked again:


    "If you want to be the enemy of sanxianmen, do you dare?"


    Yi Jingyun suddenly stopped speaking, and his face became a little pale. He could not help but step back.


    The other two also looked shocked.


    Everyone, including taixuzong, was shocked.


    Meilin couldn''t help saying: "Lord, this..."


    Xu Zhendong waved her hand to show her not to speak. She looked at Yi Jingyun and then at the other two patriarchs and asked:


    "Do you dare?"


    Wang Xunke, the leader of plum blossom City, put down his tea cup with shaking hands and said:


    "Master Xu, you are going to die. The three immortals sect is the leader of the whole immortal kingdom. Do you want to challenge the authority of the three immortals sect? It''s an act of death. Don''t even think about it. "


    Yang Song, the leader of zhansi Island, hugged his fist and said:


    "Lord Xu, let''s talk about it in private. If it comes to the three immortals gate, I''m afraid it will lead to death. And aren''t you from Tianwang Pavilion, Lord Xu?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong laughed, picked up the cup, sipped it gently, and said, "I knew you didn''t dare, so I didn''t look down on you, but I didn''t want to implicate you."


    Put down the teacup, looked at the three and asked, "how about it? Do you still want to make an alliance with taixuzong? "


    The three bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    To say that Xu Tianjun''s strength is absolutely against the sky, they want to make an alliance with taixuzong, but they just want to hold Xu Zhendong''s thigh.


    However, no matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, he still can''t reach the three Immortals'' gate in their hearts. Moreover, no matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, he is also a person. The three Immortals'' gate is the three top sects, which is an unshakable existence and the eternal belief in their hearts.


    To be an enemy of the three immortals is to seek your own death.


    If they make an alliance with taixuzong, then taixuzong will kill sanxianmen. Do they want to die with them?


    For the sake of the clan members, the three of them were worried so much that they had to stop thinking about it. At the same time, they thought Xu Tianjun was a madman. They didn''t even dare to think about such a crazy idea.


    However, looking at Xu Tianjun''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Xu Zhendong saw that all three of them were silent and said, "well, I won''t force you. Thank you for looking up to Taixu sect. Alliance is a kindness to Taixu sect. Non alliance is my duty. I can understand it."


    "Your help to Taixu sect in this battle will be remembered by Xu Tianjun. If my commitment is still valid, I will help if I need it in the future. Since the alliance fails, we''ll get together! Abbess, please go to the dining place and have a drink together. "


    "Wait!"


    Wang Xunke waved his hand, pondered for a while, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master Xu, as the leader of a sect, I can''t give you an answer right away. This matter is related to the secrets of your Taixu sect, and I can''t go back to discuss it. So I want to ask more information. If it makes me feel possible, I''d like to join you."


    Yi Jingyun, the leader of Xuanyin City, was a little anxious and said, "Lord Wang, do you want to take the whole clan with you to the dark abyss?"


    Wang Xunke said: "if Lord Xu gives me hope, I will discuss with the people of zongmen under certain guarantee. If the people of zongmen don''t agree, I will consider giving up the position of Lord Xu and following him."


    Shocked, Yi Jingyun asked, "why? It''s not easy for you to be the Lord of the city. Do you want to follow Xu Tianjun? Is it worth it? You are too impulsive. "


    Looking at the city leader, Xu Zhendong suddenly had a feeling of admiration and said:


    "Ge Yong, take him to the work I just finished, and show him the spirit tree and lotus of Taixu sect."


    Ge Yong came out and said, "yes, Lord Wang, please follow me!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other two and said, "you two, why don''t we just wait here and bring them some hot tea and wait for tea!"


    Many people in Taixu clan have never heard of the idea of the patriarch. They are shocked.


    But now that there are two other patriarchs, it''s not easy to ask. Hold on.


    But the Lord''s idea is crazy.


    No wonder the Lord told them to shut up until they returned to the virtual world. It seems that the LORD had a plan for a long time, and he always asked everyone not to be stingy of cultivating resources. Every time he took back a lot of resources, he asked everyone to refine them immediately, improve their accomplishments, and enhance their strength.


    There seems to be a reason.


    About 20 minutes later, Wang Xunke came back with a look of shock.


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, Wang Xunke knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord Xu, I didn''t expect you to have such means. I admire Wang Xunke very much. I''m willing to fight against you, but I need to discuss with others, but I have a condition here!"


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and said, "Lord Wang, get up and talk!"


    Yi Jingyun and Yang Song are shocked. They look at Wang Xunke and want to say something, but they see that his attitude is so decisive.


    He wondered what he had seen that made him make such an impulsive decision.


    Wang Xunke said: "if we participate in Meihua City, can we ask Master Xu to give us Meihua city this means, treasure, spiritual tree and other cultivation resources? Meihua city does not lack, only you."


    "And I heard Ge Yong say that when your cultivation improves in the future, you can make this method more powerful and faster, right?"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "yes, now it''s only 0.5 times faster than outside. If you take me to improve my accomplishments, there will be more."


    "It''s not impossible for me to use this method for you, but I''ll confirm your loyalty first. I need you to sign a soul contract with me. This matter should not be publicized. You should all know what will happen if it is publicized."


    Wang Xun Ke hesitated for a while and did not speak.


    The other two patriarchs were shocked. Once the soul contract was signed, it would be controlled by others and would never be free.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "when this matter is completed, I will terminate your soul contract, and as long as you don''t betray me, I will never dare you to do anything, and I will help you cultivate."


    Wang Xun Ke nodded fiercely and said in a loud voice: "good! I do! All my life, I''ve sought Tao, gone against heaven, and gambled for Tao. I think it''s worth it! "

 Chapter 1566

    "Lord Wang!"


    "Brother Wang. Don''t be impulsive. You are the head of a clan. How can you be so ridiculous! "


    Yi Jingyun and Yang song can''t believe that he will make such a decision. First of all, they are determined to form an alliance with Taixu sect and fight against the delusion of Sanxian sect in the future.


    As for the present soul contract, it is totally restricted by human beings and loses freedom.


    Although Xu Tianjun said that he would not use this as a threat, who knows if it is true or false.


    At least both of them dare not gamble.


    Xu Zhendong is also reluctant to force, looking at Wang Xun Ke again asked: "you really decided?"


    Wang Xun Ke nodded, his face firm and his attitude firm, and said: "I''ve decided. Come on!"


    Xu Zhendong is not polite either. He goes down and starts the soul contract. The whole process is very fast. Wang Xunke''s forehead is sweating.


    Yi Jingyun sighed, showing endless helplessness.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three and said, "three, please have dinner first. I have something to talk about with the people of zongmen. Abbess, please take them there."


    The Abbess took three people out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people of Taixu sect, took a sip of tea and said, "you must have many questions to ask me, so hurry up!"


    Wei Yanhua stood up and asked, "suzerain, are you really from Skynet pavilion?"


    "No!" Xu Zhendong answered without hesitation.


    "Then your swordsmanship..."


    People were shocked. In their cognition, only the inner disciples of tianwangge were qualified to study the taishangqingmujing, and the requirements were very high.


    Once someone learned it secretly, but was chased and killed by Skynet Pavilion. Finally, he threw his body in the wilderness and was eaten by wild animals.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong said, "I remember that Taishang qingmujing was not founded by tianwangge. It''s just that the ancients left it and was occupied by tianwangge. Just because I can get it doesn''t mean I stole it from tianwangge. I got it from the beginning of cultivation and passed it on to my apprentice Luo Xiaoyu. One of my apprentices also knows this sword technique."


    After hearing this, they found that Luo Xiaoyu was not a member of tianwangge, and his sword skills were handed down by the patriarch.


    Ge Yong asked: "suzerain, you and Luo Xiaoyu are really mentors?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "there is no doubt about this. Although Luo Xiaoyu joined guiyuanzong, we are indeed masters and disciples."


    Luo Xiaoyu also stood up and said, "everyone, my master is only Xu Tianjun. It''s also a coincidence that Luo Xiaoyu joined Guiyuan sect. I think I can help Taixu sect in the future. Besides, as long as Guiyuan sect has no value, I will leave immediately and return to my master."


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone and asked, "what else is the problem?"


    Meilin stood up and asked, "suzerain, you just said that we will fight against the three Immortals'' gate in the future. Is this to scare those three suzerain?"


    "No, it''s true!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation, "this is our goal. I know you all think it''s impossible now. Just like since I first appeared, many people have doubts about me. I''m used to your doubts, but I won''t change my goal because of your doubts."


    Fu Sheng stood up and said, "suzerain, the three immortals gate is the supreme existence of the immortals. It''s not easy to challenge. It''s just a naked sacrifice."


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Zhendong seemed to have such doubts and said:


    "I don''t force you. It''s a voluntary act. Those who are willing to follow me to kill the sanxianmen will go, those who are not willing to follow will not. In addition, those who are not willing to follow don''t have to shut up. It''s good to guard the sect outside."


    "Lord..."


    People look at the Lord.


    They all know the decision of the patriarch. Once they make a decision, no one can change it. Their temper is so stubborn.


    Ge Yong stood up and said: "master, although the three immortals gate has always been the highest existence, you have created too many miracles for us. This time, I believe you can also create miracles. I am willing to follow the master and kill the three immortals gate in this life."


    Abbess also stood up and said, "I''m willing to follow the patriarch to kill the three immortals."


    Meilin stood up and said, "it''s very difficult to cultivate Taoism. If you are afraid, you will not be able to go higher. I am willing to follow the sect leader to kill the three immortals."


    Li Zhengfei stood up and said, "I am willing to follow the patriarch to kill the three immortals."


    Others are also on their feet.


    "We are willing to follow the patriarch to kill the three immortals!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd. Although a few of them were reluctant, now most of them are better than a few, and they can''t help it.


    Xu Zhendong naturally won''t care about such details.


    "Well, after this dinner, you''ll be closed." Xu Zhendong stood up and went down.


    Go to dinner, the three clan people have been waiting there.


    Xu Zhendong was very happy to see them coming. He began to drink and eat meat in a big bowl.


    In the middle of the meal, a disciple came to report.


    "Lord, someone said he wanted to see you. He said he was from Wanghai tower. "


    "Wanghai tower?" Xu Zhendong immediately thought of Xiao Tian and said, "where is it? Take me to him


    "No, Lord Xu, how about adding me to this dinner?" Xiao Tian came, followed by Meng ruochu.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are always looking at Meng ruochu. He runs over excitedly and hugs her tightly in his arms.


    Meng ruochu would also like to cry. He hugged Xu Zhendong tightly and began to cry softly.


    "Woo woo, I thought I''d never see you again."


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, we''ll never separate again."


    They hugged and whispered.


    Others are a little nervous because of the arrival of Xiao Tian, who is a big man in Skynet Pavilion.


    Skynet Pavilion is the supreme existence. When the big people appear in front of them, it''s OK. If they make mistakes carelessly, they may die at any time.


    Xiao Tian also saw everyone''s formality and said, "sit down and eat. Don''t be so formalistic. You are the guests he invited. I''m embarrassed to come here uninvited. I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about? Come on, drink!"


    Seeing such a big man who is close to the people, people are open to eat!


    Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu hissed at each other and sat down.


    Drink with everyone.


    It was late at night and early in the morning that the three clans left.


    Xu Zhendong leads Meng ruochu to sleep, but he is stopped by Xiao Tian.


    "Master Xu, are you afraid you have forgotten your promise? What a secret


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "the last time I checked two people in Wanghai building, the information you gave me was death, but I can tell you that the information you collected is wrong. Can I help you correct it? Is it an equivalent secret?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly became a little dignified. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said harshly, "are you sure?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "we used to live together for a while, and they are now in Xianyu."


    "Goodbye!"


    Xiao Tian clasped his fists and disappeared.

 Chapter 1567

    In addition, people coming from the earth have closed their doors one after another, and Kong is no exception.


    "Chang Ju!"


    Xu Zhendong called.


    A big man came in and was pleasantly surprised. For the first time, the patriarch called himself in. He hugged his fist and said, "what''s your order, patriarch?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "The peak of Yuanying."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him and said, "how many people are there in all the Yuanying peak monks in the clan?"


    "Well... I''m afraid I have to check, but I guess there are more than 800!" Chang Ju said.


    "Gather all of you and shut up."


    "But, Lord, now our spiritual realm is closed. Yuanying peak is closed, so..."


    "Zongmen, I''ll guard it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes! I''ll call right away. It may take half a day. "


    Xu Zhendong took out a talisman, took a look at it, turned Zhenqi, and drew a symbol on it.


    "Zhendong, who are you sending messages to?" Meng ruochu came with a bowl of soup and asked.


    "A man on the road who can almost equal me, I need her help." Xu Zhendong said calmly, took the bowl and drank it sweetly.


    "Boulevard? Do you feel the way of heaven and earth? Well, I didn''t get to that level. " Meng ruochu held his neck, superimposed his head on Xu Zhendong''s, and said:


    "I don''t care. In the future, I will go wherever you go."


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong agreed immediately.


    Not far away, song Xueyun shows up with a bowl of soup. Seeing their love, Meng ruochu just came back last night. She didn''t have time to talk to each other. She also knows that they will have a lot to say after a long separation, so she didn''t disturb them.


    In general, every morning''s nutrition soup is made by her for Xu Tianjun. She just made it today. Seeing this scene, she was a little disappointed and turned to leave.


    After a long time, Chang Ju came back and said that all the people had been assembled. It was just beyond the martial arts training ground. The terrain was open, and it could hold so many people.


    Xu Zhendong took Meng ruochu''s hand and walked over. Looking at the people in front of him, he said:


    "Are you all the peak of Yuanying?"


    "Yes


    The voice is loud and clear, which is carried out in the whole training ground.


    "You are all soldiers of Taixu sect. I''ll help you to cultivate. I have a request that you can''t go out of the pass until you reach the spirit state." Xu Zhendong''s voice was very eye-catching. He put it into every monk''s ear and said, "of course, you can choose to give up. It''s voluntary. But once you join in, you can''t quit halfway. I''ll give you two days to think about it. At the same time, I''ll give you two days off. I''ll meet you here in two days. I don''t want to send you to the array, Just go back to your station. "


    Now!


    A young lady, dressed in red and with a cold face, came down from the sky with a dark green ruler.


    All the people below are on guard, and the weapons in their hands are in their hands.


    "Don''t be nervous, my friend!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand, looked at the girl in red and said, "here you are."


    Looking at him, the girl in red was always unconvinced and said, "this time, what is better than that?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even think about it, and said, "compare the way!"


    "Bidao? How to compare? " Asked the girl in red, puzzled.


    "Follow me!" Xu Zhendong takes her to the East.


    Although the terrain here is not as good as Houshan, it''s also good. Fengshui is superior


    "I''m going to arrange an array. Let''s compare the understanding of array and arrange the array by the main road. What do you think?"


    The girl in red snorted coldly and said, "no, you just want to use me to help you set up the battle. Don''t think about it!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "since you don''t want to, forget it. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to win me. It''s your own failure. You can leave."


    The girl in red took a look at Meng ruochu and said, "your man has a lot of experience and changes his partner."


    Then he jumped and disappeared into the air.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to smile and said, "you learn from me. I''ll teach you how to arrange arrays and understand the way of heaven and earth."


    The battle is on!


    It''s very skillful for him to arrange the array, but it''s a lot of trouble for him to control the time by pulling the main road.


    But time goes by.


    Taixu sect was always calm, and other sects did not come to attack.


    But a senior of wanhushan came and said that he had come to inform Luo Xiaoyu and fox to do their own business.


    Luo Xiaoyu is helpless, takes the small fox to leave too market Zong, said must go to work.


    When Yuan Tong came back, he was very surprised to see the array arranged by Xu Zhendong. At the same time, Xu Zhendong told him that it was the tampering of the main road and the manipulation of time. He couldn''t do it, but he could learn it. As for how much he could learn, it depends on his own understanding.


    Two days will soon come.


    After the completion of the array, Yuan Tong felt that the speed of time was a little faster than that outside. He was very surprised and said he wanted to shut up here.


    At the end of the day, the girl in red appeared again.


    When she saw the array, she was shocked and said, "how did you do it? Even if you have a certain understanding of the main road and want to control time, and continue to control it, it''s against the law of heaven and earth. You... "


    Looking at her, Xu Zhendong said with an indifferent face:


    "It''s my business. I want to discuss it with you, but you look down on it. Let''s go. I''m going to set up a battle."


    The girl in red quickly followed and said, "I''m going too. I''ve decided. I''ll compete with you."


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, way: "good, not before the past, I still have a little bit of small things to do."


    When I came to the martial arts training ground, more than 700 people gathered. After all, few of them were unwilling to participate. Maybe there are other more important reasons.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t force himself. He immediately sent all the people to shut up. He was very surprised when he was in the array. He didn''t expect that he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong ordered people to take a lot of resources for them to refine the resources. If they did not reach the spirit realm, they could not go out of the pass. They had completely imprisoned the array, and only the spirit realm cultivation could come out.


    Xu Zhendong took Meng ruochu''s hand and said, "go!"


    Two people fly up, straight out of the door, toward a direction.


    This is the direction of Longyin villa!


    Some things always have to be returned.


    Revenge, from now on, from Xu Zhendong


    Not far from the headquarters of Longyin villa.


    In fact, when he entered the site of Longyin villa, the news had already spread to the inside of Longyin villa, and the people inside quickly held a meeting.


    Some time ago, they invaded taixuzong. Now when the leader of taixuzong enters the site of Longyin villa, he must be very vigilant.


    "What does Xu Tianjun want? I burst into the territory of Longyin villa. Is it revenge? "


    "He was surrounded by two girls. One was a daughter-in-law who had been robbed from Infernal Affairs, and the other, who didn''t know him, was dressed in red and cold."


    "In red? That''s Kong Jinshui. "


    "It seems that it''s not Kong Qianshui. Kong''s red clothes are floating, which gives people a kind of charming feeling, but this man''s red clothes are tightly wrapped and indifferent, holding a ruler in his hand."


    The master''s face was dignified. His right eyelid jumped and his mouth trembled. He said, "it''s not good. It''s a Taoist geese!"

 Chapter 1568

    "Master, who is Ye Yanzhi?"


    A monk of yuanyingjing asked suspiciously.


    In jiuxiazong, some people have never heard of Ye Yanzhi, the famous Taoist fool, but they are a little famous. People who can contact the upper class all know that there is such a different kind in the immortal realm.


    That is Ye Yanzhi. She is an unknown being. She studies Dao and kills many people who are better than her with the help of Dao.


    Some people even say that she killed the strong people who returned to the virtual world with Yuanying state, but that was several years ago. As for the state of yeyanzhi''s cultivation, it is hard for the world to know.


    It is also said that ye Yanzhi, by virtue of her strong cultivation skills, almost killed one of the six schools, and killed countless powerful people by using the power of the great way.


    So hearing the news that ye Yanzhi came into Longyin villa, Tang Guanghu, as the leader of the villa, was shocked, especially when he heard that she was with Xu Zhendong.


    The most ferocious plunder of Taixu sect''s territory in recent years is Longyin villa. After all, Longyin villa is the closest one to Taixu sect among the nine lower sects, and the best way to get near the water is to get the moon.


    "Yeyanzhi is a second person, but now she is very bad, because she and Xu Zhendong come together, and also appear on the site of our Longyin villa."


    Some of the words of the Tang Village master are incomprehensible to his subordinates, but they seem to be very powerful.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific!


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Tang Guang touched his chin and said, "keep an eye on them, but don''t do it. Report their every move at any time. Don''t do it."


    "Yes


    This man just went down.


    Then a strong man came in and said, "master, it''s not a good way for us to stay still. Now Xu Tianjun is back. According to his character, he will not let us go. We have to think quickly. After all, Longyin villa is closest to taixuzong, so we have to suffer first."


    Tang Guang looked at the visitor and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Lei. When Xu Tianjun comes back, not only are we in a panic in Longyin villa, but other sects are also shaking. So we have discussed the countermeasures together, but we haven''t come up with a result yet."


    At this point, he pauses a little and seems to be deep in thought.


    Leishanming said slowly: "is the master thinking about the credibility of other sects?"


    "Younger martial brother knows me. Those are all crafty guys. There''s no good medicine in the gourd. Let''s try to protect our lives again!" The master of Tang village was helpless and said.


    "I have a plan!" Leishanming raised his mouth slightly, looked at the elder martial brother and said, "I think we can make up with each other. I once sent someone to Qingyang Town to inquire. Do you remember Luo Xiaoyu''s Apprentice?"


    The master tried to think about it and said, "Song Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s Song Chen. His relationship with Xu Tianjun is very unusual. He can be said to be a brother." Lei Shanming continued: "didn''t you want to marry Jiana to Luo Xiaoyu before? Then Luo Xiaoyu gives it to Song Chen, and you say if Song Chen and Jia Na get married, will Taixu Zong be embarrassed to attack us? "


    The master of Tang village was a little worried and said:


    "But... That''s my daughter..."


    Leishanming waved his hand and said, "suzerain, you are still worried about your daughter. Now marriage is a commercial means. It''s her blessing that your daughter can marry Song Chen. Song Chen is a disciple of Guiyuan sect, one of the six schools of higher learning. He has a relationship with Xu Tianjun, and it''s up to her to make her prosperous in the future. Think about it


    After that, Lei Shanming turned and went out.


    Tang Guang sat on the chair and kept silent for a long time. He seemed to be thinking and weighing. As the head of a family, he was also the head of a clan.


    Judging from Song Chen''s performance before, he still has some feelings for his daughter. This is a good card, but he is reluctant to play.


    That''s his flesh and blood!


    After a long time, he came to his daughter''s room and saw her dressing up.


    The two of them asked questions and said:


    "Na''er, what are you like with Song Chen?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask? You don''t want me to marry him, do you Tang Jiana looks at her father.


    Master Tang gave a wry smile and said, "if you have time, you can walk around a lot. You are all young people. It''s not a bad thing to have more contact. Maybe you can help to get some information about Taixu sect from there."


    Tang Jia Na eyes slightly congealed, after a while, nodded, very seriously said: "good!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Xu Zhendong takes Meng ruochu and ye Yanzhi to walk in the city, watching people coming and going, and from time to time comes the cry of fruit farmers.


    Their direction is very clear, only in one direction.


    That''s the headquarters of Longyin villa.


    "Why did you bring me here? What about the competition Ye Yanzhi is a little unwilling. Her eyes are cold and she looks at him horizontally.


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "let''s find a place to eat first. We can only do things when we are full."


    Yeyanzhi did not speak, followed him into a restaurant.


    After ordering excellent food and wine, yeyanzhi seldom eats food, but she likes to drink wine. She seems to be drinking boiled water.


    In the end, Xu Zhendong opened two rooms in an instant, and ye Yanzhi was a little impatient.


    "Are you kidding me? Waste my time Yeyanzhi held the ruler tightly in his hand, staring at him and said.


    Xu Zhendong looked up at the stars in the sky and said, "do you see the brightest star?"


    After that, the brightest star disappeared.


    "Time control..." yeyanzhi looked at him in shock for the first time and said: "how did you do it? I don''t think you understand the road so quickly. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "tomorrow we''ll compete. You''ll always be my loser!"


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    With a cold hum, ye Yanzhi went back to sleep.


    Meng ruochu came to him and relied on him. They looked at the stars in the sky, so beautiful.


    There are several pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark, but there is no action. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to disturb them, so he has to be quiet, just as if he didn''t see them.


    Until late at night, back in the room, the two covered themselves and began to do something indescribable.


    Meng ruochu is as bold and unrestrained as ever. Maybe he hasn''t seen him for several years. He has overstocked a lot. Every night he comes back, he seems to be very passionate.


    the second day!


    After a simple breakfast, they went all the way to Longyin villa headquarters.


    Ye Yanzhi is like a cold electric light bulb, walking side by side without speaking. Xu Zhendong and Meng ruochu talk in secret and love each other.


    "Traitor! My husband! Obscene! Woman


    Yeyanzhi really can''t stand the dog food of two people, from time to time will say such a curse words.


    Finally, they came to the foot of Longyin villa. Xu Zhendong looked around. Finally, he looked back at yeyanzhi and said:


    "Choose a treasure land and let''s arrange the array."


    Ye Yanzhi glance, a look of disgust, said: "the terrain here is too bad, there is no natural treasure."


    "Can you make artificial treasure land?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Of course you can. Follow me!" Yeyanzhi arrogantly said.

 Chapter 1569

    She is very skillful in painting the land to move mountains and building up momentum to gather spirits. She moves the mountains nearby.


    It takes a lot of strength for a person to move a mountain rigidly, but she is very relaxed, making a seal with both hands, leading the road and forcing transformation.


    Guide the rivers and mountains and make the land a treasure.


    Even Xu Zhendong was shocked by this method. She didn''t expect that she could do it.


    Xu Zhendong never thought of using the power of the avenue to transform the terrain.


    The noise here is very loud. People in Longyin villa have noticed it, and many people come to watch it.


    "Xu Tianjun, what are you going to do?"


    An elder of Longyin mountain villa came and glared at the three people with fierce eyes. He was holding a long sword in his hand and could be sacrificed at any time. He was majestic and followed a large number of disciples.


    Xu Zhendong was very calm and said, "just playing here, don''t disturb you?"


    The elder said: "this is the site of our Longyin villa. You should get the permission of our Longyin villa to use it. Otherwise, we will invade and destroy the territory of Longyin villa. We have the right to kill it. "


    Xu Zhendong clapped his hands, looked at the elder and said:


    "What you said is quite right. I agree with you very much. Without permission to invade other people''s territory, the owner of the territory has the right to kill it." Xu Zhendong looked at him. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. A blue bamboo sword appeared in his hand and killed him as fast as he could.


    Poof


    The blood spattered and shocked everyone present, especially the disciples of Longyin villa.


    Looking at the elder dying in front of his eyes, I haven''t had time to react.


    But Xu Zhendong continued: "when I was away, Longyin villa carried out a large-scale aggression against my clan. We have the right to kill. That''s what you said just now, so I''ll kill you, of course!"


    Between the words, it was plain, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are deceiving people too much. Brothers, kill me!"


    A large number of disciples rushed up behind him, like thousands of troops, and the situation was very fierce.


    Xu Zhendong sneered slightly from the corner of his mouth. With a wave of the bamboo sword in his hand, a very long sword awn appeared. The blue sword awn was extremely sharp, like a sharp sword.


    It contains a powerful power to disperse all people''s attacks, kill them or fly them, no one can come forward.


    Hand merciless, blood splashed red the sky.


    This wave killed hundreds of people, and all the people below did not dare to go up. They watched Xu Tianjun warily.


    Ye Yanzhi took a look and said, "OK, how can we compare now?"


    Xu Zhendong leads Meng ruochu to her and says calmly:


    "We need more than one comprehensive array here, full of killing array, controlling array and defensive array. We should arouse the power of the road and let the people of Longyin villa come to check and accept. You are one of the main types, and we are two. "


    Ye Yanzhi took a look at the gate of Longyin villa. There were a lot of disciples coming here. His words were cold and he said:


    "You use me again?"


    This has been very obvious, fool can see, Xu Zhendong just want to use her power to help himself kill these people.


    It made her very angry.


    Xu Zhendong is very calm, said: "you are very smart, but this is my competition, if you can''t accept, you can leave, I can do it alone."


    Ye Yanzhi was silent for a long time and said, "I can help you, but if I win, you have to promise me and tell me how you control the time."


    "No problem!" Xu Zhendong very readily agreed.


    "Then start!"


    The two men began to set up the battle. A large number of people came there, but no one dared to go up.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi in this transformed site for array.


    Among them, there have been many big figures in Longyin villa, including the leader Tang Guang, who squinted at the figure on the mountain for a long time.


    Finally confirmed that the person is yeyanzhi.


    I personally walked over, and everyone gave way.


    When I came here, I hugged my fist and said, "I''ve heard the name of Ye Yanzhi for a long time. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary. I don''t know that Tang Guang, the leader of Longyin villa, is coming. How about going in to have a talk since I''ve come to Longyin villa?"


    Yeyanzhi completely ignored, just looked at him, hands are still in the array.


    Xu Zhendong on the other side was a little surprised and looked at her.


    Is she Yeats?


    Jin Hui said strange sister?


    Who do you introduce yourself to?


    Ye Yanzhi, who is called Dao Chi?


    We have been together for so long, but I didn''t find it. It''s reasonable to think that the first time we met was a contest between the main roads, and there was nothing else in our heart but to cultivate the main road.


    I''m afraid only Daochi can do it for people who are so persistent in the road.


    Two people arrange array slightly close, ask a way: "are you crazy Ye Yanzhi?"


    Yeyanzhi stopped, looked at him, some surprised, said: "you don''t know me?"


    "Yes, but not yet!" Xu Zhendong answered honestly.


    Ye Yanzhi continued to fight and said, "I thought I was very famous. I didn''t expect you didn''t know me."


    "Do you know? We''re not for fame, we''re just for comparison. " Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Yeyanzhi looked at him again and asked again, "did you really not know that I was Daochi yeyanzhi before that?"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "do you think I asked you to help because I know your identity?"


    Yeyanzhi very naturally said: "isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhendong said casually: "you think too much, even if you are a Taoist fool, what about ye Yanzhi? You''re not my loser¡°


    Ye Yanzhi''s eyes became a little cold. She didn''t speak any more and continued to fight.


    They are talking. They ignore the leader of Longyin villa and let him have a cold wind. It''s a little pitiful.


    "Daochi, I don''t know if I can appreciate it. Go in and have a talk!" The leader of Tang Village yelled again, and his voice improved a little.


    Ye Yanzhi looked at him and said, "don''t you see I''m busy? Get out of here. You''ll come in and try again later! "


    Master Tang''s face changed.


    Your array is famous for no solution. If you let me try it, that''s to let me die?


    Seeing ye Yanzhi''s failure, he could only look at Xu Zhendong and say, "master Xu, what''s your intention to set up your array in our Longyin villa?"


    Xu Zhendong did not stop his work at hand. He made a seal with his hands and recited the formula silently. A seal appeared at his feet, drawing the power of the road.


    He turned to the master of Tang Village and said:


    "I have to show you that Longyin mountain villa has conquered Taixu clan. Otherwise, it''s hard to convince the people. As the leader of the clan, I''m also the leader. If I can''t get some justice for the clan and the people don''t agree with me, you should understand, right?"


    The master of the Tang Dynasty cursed in his heart.


    I understand, you ghost.


    If you want to kill my sect disciple, I need to understand you!


    "Villa master, Xu Tianjun is deceiving people too much. We must kill him immediately. If his array is finished, it will be even harder for us to kill him."


    An elder with crutches said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1570

    As the patriarch, Tang Guang naturally understood what Xu Zhendong said, but if he was allowed to bully here, he would not be able to convince the public.


    There are countless disciples watching behind.


    If ye Yanzhi hadn''t been here, he would have started. Now he is in a dilemma. He tries to bear the anger in his heart and waves his hand to let the people behind him not be impulsive. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "What''s the meaning of Lord Xu''s arraying in our headquarters of Longyin villa?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at Ye Yanzhi, who was still in the array, and said:


    "Can''t you see that? Ye Yanzhi said that she wanted to compare with me. I think you have a good terrain here. You can compare it here. Do you think there''s something wrong with it? "


    "Of course not!" Tang Guang said loudly, "this is the site of Longyin villa. Every plant belongs to my Longyin villa. If you destroy it, how can you compensate?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong laughed loudly, looked at him, and said: "the master of Tang village is really forgetful. How many people did you kill in Taixu sect not long ago in Longyin mountain villa? Can these flowers and plants compare with each other? How valuable is the life of the disciples of Taixu sect? Have you thought about how to compensate? "


    Tang Guang said: "how do you want to compensate? I''ll compensate you for Longyin villa. "


    "Well, I like such a pleasant person as master Tang." Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, "I want Longyin mountain villa to make compensation for the land cut. It''s from Taohua mountain to the southwest, and it belongs to Taixu clan."


    "You..." master Tang trembled with anger and glared at him, his cheeks were red.


    An elder behind him stepped forward with a stick in his hand and said:


    "Don''t think about it, Xu Tianjun. It''s impossible to want one third of the land of our Longyin villa as soon as you open your mouth. Your Taixu clan is no better than you. Our Longyin villa is not inferior to you. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "what does the master of Tang think?"


    Tang Guang waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. Your request is too much."


    "Then there''s no talk!" Xu Zhendong indifferent said.


    Tang Guang can feel the anger of the people behind him. Hundreds of thousands of disciples are angry. Just wait for him to say a word, and then he can kill them.


    "Villa master, no matter how strong Xu Tianjun is, we have hundreds of thousands of people, but we are afraid that he will not succeed alone?" A middle-aged woman was very unwilling. Her long sword was already shining, and the edge of the sword was looming. She could chop it out at will.


    "Villa master, kill him. Let''s go to capture Taixu sect and take it as our property. He will send it to us. We can''t advise him."


    "The clan needs not only comprehensive strength, but also territorial proof. If we cut one-third of the land, we can take nine. It''s only a few years since Taixu clan was founded. We have a deep foundation, and we will kill him every minute."


    "Please don''t hesitate any more. He''s bullying the family. If he''s not famous, doesn''t it seem that Longyin villa is a fish to be slaughtered?"


    People behind him spoke one after another, indignant.


    The sword has been firmly held in the hand, and it is magnificent. Hundreds of thousands of troops have the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. They can kill everything at will.


    But in the face of a Xu Tianjun slightly weak, this is not the behavior of a jiuxiazong.


    It''s not a joke when it comes out!


    Master Tang is meditating and weighing.


    Looking at Ye Yanzhi, who is rapidly setting up an array, that is what he fears most. Moreover, the array set up by Ye Yanzhi is so powerful that even the master who is good at breaking the array in Longyin villa can''t break it.


    When the array is completed, it will be more difficult to attack.


    As the leader of the village, he must consider the overall situation of the whole clan.


    "Xu Tianjun, you forced me!" Master Tang stares at him and says these words angrily.


    After hearing this, the crowd behind him became more powerful, like a sea of mountains and rivers.


    "Kill! Who killed Xu Tianjun will be rewarded with many rewards! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd surged in, and countless swords and swords overlapped, and the momentum rolled like rivers and seas.


    Xu Zhendong stepped back, hugged Meng ruochu, stepped back to yeyanzhi, put her down and said:


    "You''re right next to her. No one can touch you."


    Meng Ruochuan was worried and nodded heavily.


    Ye Yanzhi has no interest in their battle. She is seizing the time to arrange the battle. She wants to win!


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    The Xuanyuan sword comes out from the space magic weapon. The endless power of the sword is vast, just like the noble righteousness between heaven and earth.


    The power of the surrounding plants and trees is flying wildly, and the rich cyan material is coming together. The whole sky seems to be dyed cyan, forming a very magnificent landscape.


    Cyan matter shuttles through the crowd.


    "A blade of grass!"


    The floating cyan material suddenly became sharp and turned into a sharp sword with a sharp edge like a dagger.


    Everyone was shocked to see such a scene.


    Because what they feel is not only the sword Qi around them, but also the invisible power of the road.


    Even ye Yanzhi, who is setting up the array, can''t help looking over.


    "The sword technique of Skynet Pavilion! This man is a little interesting


    But she still didn''t mean to help.


    Xu Zhendong is holding a long sword, and his figure becomes tall, as if it is three meters high. The sword in his hand becomes extremely sharp, wrapped in cyan material, and the sword is fierce and cold.


    "Kill


    With an angry cry, the sword cuts, and the sharp blades flying in the air come out together. Countless sharp swords are cut in the crowd. No matter what you do, if you can stop it, you will live. If you can''t stop it, you will die.


    Poop, poop


    Countless blood shot out, a corpse was cut in half, a head flying to the sky.


    Countless people fell and screamed.


    However, there are too many people to kill them all.


    The sword in his hand is like a rainbow.


    A sword slashes, the kilometer long sword is cut off, the sword is dead, the blood flows into a river, countless corpses are buried in the sword Qi.


    His white clothes were stained with a lot of blood and still flowing.


    The power of this sword aroused the power of several avenues, directly split to the gate of Longyin villa, and the huge stone arches were split.


    There''s a very deep crack in the ground.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Three strong people who return to the virtual world appear to block this sword!


    Endless fireworks shot out, and the sword spirit swept out, destroying a large area.


    If this sword is not blocked, I am afraid it will go straight to the headquarters building, and the whole building will be split, which they will not allow.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Several strong people who returned to the void were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They killed and stepped on the void. They came with the sword Qi, as if they had become one with the long sword.


    The sword is very powerful and comes with a kind of old breath.


    One of them is the leader of the Tang Dynasty. He holds a long sword and stands in the void all over his body. He looks like a god of killing. There is a kind of God blocking the general trend of killing God.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes solidify, staring at the three returning to the virtual world, Yu Guang looks at Ye Yanzhi''s position.


    More than twenty monks killed Meng ruochu.


    They want to kill Xu Tianjun first.


    Meng ruochu was ready for the battle. He had a long sword in his hand and the sword was sparkling.

 Chapter 1571

    "If you enter the battle, you are all dead!"


    More than 20 people came to kill him fiercely. With endless intention of murder, they wanted to disturb Xu Zhendong''s rear area.


    Meng ruochu was ready to fight again. He watched the 20 men kill him. He held the sword tightly in his hand, and the light of the sword was cold.


    However, Meng ruochu didn''t move her hand yet. Yeyanzhi''s voice came from behind her. She didn''t turn her head. She was shouting this sentence in a low voice.


    Palm to the ground a pat, the ground dust fly.


    The bodies of more than 20 people seemed to be directly crushed down by the jack, as if they were crushed down by the mountains, and collapsed on the ground, lying dead, unable to move, and spitting blood out of their mouths.


    Struggling for a while, he died suddenly.


    Meng ruochu was shocked to see this scene.


    The girl in this grade is a little younger than herself. She is so powerful.


    Words always cold, with a kind of distant indifference, but at this time enthusiastic saved her.


    Not far away, Xu Zhendong also saw this scene. When he raised his mouth, most people couldn''t get close to Ye Yanzhi''s Taoism. Even if he had to crack it slowly, these people would die if they went in.


    You can rest assured that Meng ruochu is here. He suddenly turns his head and looks at the three returning to the empty world. His eyes are full of murderous spirit. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand bursts out endless swords. When the swords arrive, people below the spirit are suppressed one after another, and even many people are injured by the sword spirit and die miserably.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    The three men came in after each other, and one of them killed with one punch. It seemed as if the fist came from the sky and covered the scorching sun in the sky.


    There is also the long sword of the villa master and others. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down, as if it is going to enter the endless darkness of the nine hell abyss. The wind and cloud stir, and the sky is shaking.


    In the face of the strong attack of the three, Xu Zhendong is also attentive. The sword points to the sky. The power of plants and trees in all directions is coming. The power of the road between heaven and earth is constantly booming.


    The sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds, big black clouds shrouded the sky and the earth, and thundered.


    Many people below panic and feel the distortion of the sky.


    Even ye Yanzhi, who was preparing the battle, was surprised. He looked back at him and said:


    "It seems that he is very skillful in arousing the power of the great way. He should fight with the power of the great way. It seems that he is very powerful. These three retreats should not kill him. The power of the great way is still increasing. The number of the great ways is still increasing. How strong is he?"


    The air becomes a little slow and the space is a little distorted, which makes people feel that it is difficult to breathe.


    There''s never been a scene like this. It''s terrible.


    Although they feel the endless crisis, they believe that their strength is enough to crush everything. They are not afraid of Xu Tianjun''s superficial work.


    Especially the one who wielded his fist above, his fist became huge and went down like a mountain.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Below, Xu Zhendong shouts angrily. The sky is shining with thunder and lightning, and a huge black sword is gestated in the dark clouds, with blue light mixed in the black.


    Gradually extending from the clouds, once the sword comes out, the endless sword power will come out, wantonly plundering, the roads in the space seem to be attracted, and the roads like lightning resonate.


    At this moment, countless monks under the deification died suddenly, and some of them even turned into a pool of blood mist, and there were no bodies left.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, the huge fist was smashed directly under the sky sword. However, the fist wielder was obviously aware of the crisis and wanted to retreat, but found that his body was bound by several lightning like roads and could not move at all.


    I can only watch the huge sword from the sky pierce my body from the head, and the whole person turns into a pool of blood.


    One generation returns to the void and dies like this!


    It''s terrible that people watching from afar are shocked.


    No one has ever thought about this before.


    Now it''s overturning the idea in my heart.


    Some people do things that you don''t dare to think about.


    When the other two returned to the void, they were shocked to see that the one above died miserably. The one who was the strongest of the three died miserably at this time.


    Two people anger a blow, the great sword potential is enough to destroy heaven and earth, a sword to break the momentum of the mountains and rivers to kill.


    Xu Zhendong holding Xuanyuan sword, straight into the ground, roar!


    "Battle! Get up


    The whole body''s array starts. The Milky halo contains a light cyan color. It looks like a border, but there are layers of murders inside.


    Just into the array of two people immediately stunned, feel cultivation is directly suppressed, movement is limited, very inconvenient.


    But this sword has come to Xu Zhendong.


    Clang, clang!


    Xuanyuan sword flies up, blocking the two swords, sparking everywhere, dazzling endless.


    With both hands and a sword.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The endless sword power blows to kill, the lingran of the sword Qi is enough to break the world.


    The other one who returned to the empty realm took the initiative to help Tang Guang block the sword. From the middle of the eyebrow to the crotch, a bright red bloodstain appeared.


    Although the man was not divided in two, the bright red blood was enough to kill him.


    He''s unwilling, he''s not willing, he''s afraid, he''s angry, he''s angry


    Fall down in all kinds of complex emotions, the body has not struggled a few times, directly die.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Tang Guang, the last survivor of the village, and walks over slowly.


    Plop!


    He went straight down on his knees with fear on his face and said:


    "Master Xu, you can''t kill me. We are related!"


    This really made Xu Zhendong stunned.


    I''m related to you.


    But this time he moved out such words, absolutely not joking.


    "Oh? How are we related? " Xu Zhendong asked with a puzzled face.


    "My daughter Tang Jiana and your friend song Chen are in love. I''m going to let them have a wedding. We''ll be in laws in the future, so you can''t kill me," Tang said in a hurry


    Xu Zhendong squints a little. When he first meets Luo Xiaoyu, Song Chen is also there. They are accompanied by a girl named Tang Jiana. It seems that Tang Jiana often goes to taixuzong to play with Song Chen these days.


    Although the two always secretly, one does not know.


    But as long as he was in the headquarters of taixuzong or a little nearby, he couldn''t escape his eyes. It can be seen that song Chen really liked Tang Jiana.


    As for Tang Jiana, she doesn''t like Song Chen, but it can be seen that she doesn''t hate him.


    "When will the master of Tangzhuang let them get married?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Looking at him, master Tang said, "I have to let people work out a auspicious day and propose marriage. The procedure has to go. It''s estimated that three months should be enough."


    "No need!" Xu Zhendong raised his hand and said, "I will propose marriage for him today. Can you agree to this marriage? If you agree, it can be opened tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?" The master of the Tang Dynasty was directly deceived.


    It''s not his intention!


    But now this kind of situation also can''t shirk, once disobeyed the other party, that must die!


    "I agree! Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow

 Chapter 1572

    Three of them came back to fight back, and two of them died. If it wasn''t for peace, he would have died.


    If even he died, Longyin villa would be finished.


    He can''t die. He has to survive to save Longyin villa.


    He wants more time to prepare, but Xu Tianjun doesn''t give him time.


    Looking at the scene of corpses and blood flowing everywhere, he is also desperate. Will the Longyin villa, which has been handed down for thousands of years, be destroyed in his hands?


    This is what he strongly disagrees with!


    "Master Xu, I''ll arrange it right away!" Master Tang got up in a hurry, looked at him and said carefully: "since we are all married, this array


    Xu Zhendong cold mouth, said: "what to do, this is not your concern."


    "Yes, yes He didn''t dare to say any more. He got up and looked at the disciples behind him. Many of them had been seriously injured. He cried out: "retreat, go back to prepare for the wedding."


    Then he went into the crowd and led them into the zongmen.


    "Master, do we really want to make up with each other?" A monk in yuanyingjing was very unwilling. Although he was married to the daughter of the villa leader, which had nothing to do with him, it was too cowardly. It was equivalent to giving in.


    As a monk, he had his own dignity. He would rather die than surrender.


    Tang Guang covered his chest and said, "do you have a solution?"


    The man has nothing to say.


    "Go back first!"


    As soon as he returned to the conference hall of the headquarters building, Tang Guang immediately called all the senior officials to come to the meeting, and invited the two of them back to the virtual world.


    These two have been closed all the time, so they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    I was invited out suddenly today. When I heard what happened today, I was very angry and wanted to kill him.


    "Two elders, no!"


    The master of the Tang Dynasty stopped them in a hurry. These two were the last ones to return to the virtual world, and Xu Tianjun''s power had just been verified by him.


    "I can''t be so subdued in Longyin villa. I can''t surrender. Otherwise, I will always be the running dog of Taixu sect." One of them was very angry. He looked at the master and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Master Tang looked out and said, "don''t worry, two elders. I know that once we use the method of amity, we will always be the running dogs of Taixu sect."


    "Then you..."


    The master of Tang Village waved his hand, sneered and said, "our Longyin villa can''t compete with Taixu sect in the current situation, so we have to unite with other sects, or even ask Danyang sect, one of the six sects, for help. Our Longyin villa turns in so many offerings every year, and now is the time to need them."


    "It''s just that we don''t have much time now, so we have to hurry up, so I know that you are more important. Please go to danyangzong for help. We can''t wait to get a positive reply at the wedding the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Tang Guang looked at the other monks of huashenjing and said, "you will contact jiuxiazong. Originally, our five jiuxiazong have already had the intention of alliance against Taixu Zong. Let''s take this line and organize it as soon as possible. The day after tomorrow, we will destroy Taixu Zong at one stroke. I don''t believe that five jiuxiazong plus one Danyang Zong can destroy one Taixu Zong."


    One huashenjing stood up and said helplessly:


    "Now we Longyin villa are faced with difficulties. They all know that they will know. I don''t think they will make easy moves. Even if they do, they will ask for too much."


    One of them stood up and said, "Taixu sect must be destroyed. His territory is close to our Longyin villa. Other sects have asked us to cut the land and give us resources for cultivation. When the time comes, we can defeat Taixu sect and come back with more points. So we have to talk boldly and start as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    The man nodded abruptly at the request.


    The people on the scene are already boiling with blood and have long wanted to kill taixuzong. After this war, this desire is even stronger. If taixuzong is not removed, they can''t sleep and eat well.


    Now emergency planning is in the interests of many people.


    It was not only the people who invaded taixuzong''s Longyin villa before, but also the people of other sects worried that after taixuzong destroyed Longyin villa, the next one would be himself.


    The master of Tang village looked at a female deity and said, "guyia, you have just entered the deity. All the arrangements of this wedding are supervised by you. What you have to do is the same as the real one. You have to have everything. You can''t let Taixu Zong see our false feelings."


    Guyia just entered the realm of deification not long ago. She is also one of the representatives of the young generation. She has excellent talent and has been specially cultivated.


    When she got this important task, she hugged her fist and said, "master, should we take the young lady back first? She hasn''t been in the family recently."


    With a big wave of his hand, the master of Tang village said, "in the future, you''ll see what happens to the wedding."


    "Yes


    Guyia began to arrange people to buy some wedding things, and immediately went to the city to buy a lot of festive things.


    Xu Zhendong, who is still in front of the gate of Longyin villa, continues to fight with Ye Yanzhi. Although there will still be some people from Longyin villa watching, he doesn''t mind.


    It didn''t take long to see a large number of people go out.


    Meng ruochu looked at him and said, "Zhendong, is this reliable? Do you really mean to reconcile in the way of reconciliation? "


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the large number of people who had gone out and said:


    "It can be seen that song Chen likes that girl. As for that girl, it should be just a commodity. At least I don''t want to make Song Chen sad. It''s just Longyin villa. If he is sincere, I can let him go."


    Ye Yanzhi is arranging the array, said: "I can see with my toes that it''s not true. I''m sure I''ll do something."


    After hesitating for a while, she looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "you''ve already seen it, so you asked him to hold the wedding right away, right?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "you are so smart. Even if they are prepared, I won''t give them too much time to prepare. After all, most of the strong men in taixuzong are closed. I am the only one who can carry this battle. Without this array, I can''t resist it."


    Ye Yanzhi looked at him with disdain and said, "you drag me into the water again!"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "are you afraid of them?"


    "Joke, it''s just nine cases. I don''t even pay attention to six cases." Yeyanzhi disdain said: "this is used by you, the feeling is very uncomfortable."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He continued to set up the array. He made a seal with both hands. He was very fast and skillful.


    Yeyanzhi said again, "did I win this contest?"


    "I haven''t even started yet. How can you win? Finish it quickly!" Xu Zhendong did not admit it at all.


    The previous array has not been completed. He is busy fighting, and the power of the array can not be seen in that battle.


    As time went by, Xu Zhendong conveyed the news here to taixuzong and asked them to send several people, mainly songchen.

 Chapter 1573

    Taixuzong!


    Xu Zhendong went out and temporarily handed over the power of management to Kong Xinyue, who was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. She was one of the highest practitioners who had not closed the door at present, and she had shown great ability in management before.


    Before everyone closed, Xu Zhendong asked other people and recommended him. Xu Zhendong also listened to her management method, which was absolutely good.


    She is the first and the only one who knows where the patriarch has gone. She has been paying close attention to the information on the other side of the intelligence hall in case the patriarch sends the information back.


    Finally, an intelligence agent rushed in to find her.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered She looked at the people seriously.


    The intelligence officer presented them with both hands and said, "urgent information from the Lord."


    She quickly took it over, looked at it, looked at the door, and cried:


    "Come on, call Song Chen, song Xueyun and Tang Jiana."


    Before long, the three were taken to the hall, a little at a loss.


    She showed the information to three people directly.


    After watching, the three were surprised, and Song Chen was really surprised.


    Tang Jiana''s face was startled and complicated.


    "What does the Lord mean?" Song Xueyun looks at her and asks.


    "Yes, in addition, let''s go to Longyin villa immediately to meet with the Lord, and I''ll send another 300 craftsmen. Five hundred friars are with you. "


    In fact, Kong Xinyue was also a little puzzled. What did the patriarch ask 300 craftsmen to do?


    However, she did not dare to ask more about the demands of the suzerain. She immediately asked the intelligence officer to reply to the suzerain.


    Now!


    A friar came in, "elder martial sister Kong, someone from Longyin villa is asking for a meeting!"


    "Come in, please!"


    A middle-aged woman came to Longyin villa. When she saw the reception of a woman she didn''t know or heard of, she couldn''t see any spiritual state. Although it was strange, she didn''t ask any more questions


    "I''ve come to pick up Tang Jiana and get married the day after tomorrow. Our preparations are very good."


    Tang Jiana went over, looked at the woman and said:


    "Why am I the last to know when I get married? What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at her and said, "this marriage was decided this morning. Let''s go back to Longyin villa first. Maybe your father said it more clearly."


    With a worried look on her face, Tang Jiana said, "what''s the matter? Why was it decided this morning that the wedding would be held the day after tomorrow? Is there something wrong with the urgency


    Since her father asked her to walk with Song Chen more, she knew that she might become a tool for the sacrifice of the clan''s interests, but she didn''t expect that so soon.


    For Song Chen, although she didn''t hate it, she didn''t like it. She just appreciated it.


    However, she was at a loss for the sudden marriage, which was hard to accept for a moment.


    Song Chen looked at her and said, "Jia Na, don''t you agree?"


    Looking at him, she didn''t know how to reply and said, "no, it''s just... It''s too sudden. I''ll go home first


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One of the six schools, Danyang school!


    Recently, there is nothing important about the sect. If you want to say something, it''s also about the infernal sect. But now it''s also under negotiation. The infernal sect has encountered the joint suppression of Huangji sect and Guiyuan sect. It''s just that they are powerless and have no more time to negotiate with Danyang sect.


    So there are no big things, and small things can be solved.


    Although infernal sect is not willing to fight Luo Xiaoyu at Hou Shijie''s wedding, it does not dare to fight against the three sects at the same time and ignores Danyang sect for the time being.


    As for whether or not to come back to investigate Luo Xiaoyu''s responsibility in the future, at least not yet.


    Fight against huangjizong and guiyuanzong wholeheartedly.


    At this time, the two returned to Xujing and went straight to Danyang sect. Two disciples of Danyang sect led the way.


    All the way to the hall, please wait!


    "I''ll inform the patriarch. Please wait here!"


    Tea reception, the two back to virtual state, although some anxious heart, but also dare not urge, can only wait quietly.


    Not long after, the person who informed came back, followed by an elder of Danyang sect, who was not the leader of the sect. But it''s also a return to the void.


    The two foreign returnees quickly stood up, clasped their fists and said politely:


    "Elder Lu yunpiao, you are here."


    Lu yunpiao, the second elder of Danyang clan, looked at them and said politely


    "Bai Shengkai and Huang Yuexiang have not seen each other for a long time. The patriarch is closed, so I''m here to receive them. I don''t know if they''ve come all the way. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Shengkai stood up, hugged his fist and said, "I have always followed the Danyang sect in Longyin villa, and I admire it very much. I have never made any mistakes in my cooperation in these years, and I have never asked the Danyang sect for hundreds of years. Now I am in trouble in Longyin Villa. I ask the Danyang sect to solve the danger of our Longyin villa."


    With that, he bowed slightly, with a pleading attitude.


    Lu yunpiao was slightly surprised and said, "brother Bai, you don''t need to be like this. You Longyin villa has always been our good friends of Danyang sect. Why don''t you tell us the details."


    Bai Shengkai took a sip of tea and said:


    "In recent years, in recent days, our Longyin villa has been attacked fiercely by Taixu sect. We have laid a big battle in front of our sect''s headquarters, killing tens of thousands of disciples of our Longyin villa, and even killing two strong people who are against the virtual environment in an attempt to destroy our Longyin villa. But now our Longyin villa can''t resist it. Please help us


    Lu yunpiao touched his goatee and said:


    "Taixuzong? When did the clan appear? Not in the list of jiuxiazong, are you not as good as Longyin villa? It shouldn''t be, should it? "


    Bai Shengkai sighed helplessly and said:


    "Two years ago, shifangzong, one of the nine lower sects, was destroyed. I don''t know if my predecessors have heard about it. It was this Taixu sect that was destroyed. And Xu Tianjun, who appeared in wujianzong some time ago, was the leader of Taixu sect."


    In this way, Lu yunpiao was impressed.


    Generally speaking, he doesn''t care much about the affairs of jiuxiazong and the lower xiaxiaozong. However, the collapse of one of the jiuxiazong is a major event. Although he lives in liushangzong, he has heard something about it, but he is not in the mood to learn more details.


    However, he was deeply impressed by the marriage robbery of Infernal Affairs. He was at the scene at that time, but he didn''t do anything.


    In retrospect, the man was indeed a genius. Later, he was chased by three people who returned to the empty land. After that, he never heard of his reappearance.


    "At that time, there were three monks who were fighting against the virtual world. He was still alive. His life was very hard!" Lu yunpiao hesitated a little and said:


    "Luo Xiaoyu was also involved in that incident, but he caused some trouble for Danyang sect. I believe he should know some information about Taixu sect."


    After that, he looked at the people around him and said, "go and call Luo Xiaoyu."


    The man said: "Luo Xiaoyu went to Xuanyuan sect as early as yesterday. It seems that he has something to do, but he is not in the sect."


    Lu yunpiao is still very interested in Luo Xiaoyu. Once he was like taking Luo Xiaoyu as an apprentice, but he was rejected. He was very speechless. How many people wanted to worship him as a teacher, but he didn''t like him. The only one who liked him was rejected and asked:


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say that, but the ones who went with him were some fierce beasts in the beast mountain, and many of them turned into human figures. Their accomplishments should be terrible."


    Lu yunpiao was a little surprised. He frowned slightly and said, "the fierce beast of the beast mountain? When did Luo Xiaoyu come together with the fierce beast of wanhushan? "

 Chapter 1574

    Danyang sect.


    The return of Longyin villa to the virtual world for help proves their sincerity.


    Danyangzong has always been a shelter behind Longyin villa, and has always been collecting the offerings of Longyin villa. There is a certain agreement between the two sides.


    If the Longyin villa is in danger, the Danyang sect will help. Now it is impossible for the Danyang sect to stay out of the trouble.


    Facing their help, Lu yunpiao looked at them and said sincerely:


    "Don''t worry, two. The day after tomorrow, someone from Danyang sect will go to the wedding to solve the crisis of Longyin villa."


    Two people stand up, very grateful said: "so, thank elder Lu, then I will go back, there is a lot to do."


    "OK, I''ll see you off!"


    This trip can be regarded as very satisfactory, and was approved by danyangzong.


    In fact, as long as Danyang sect comes forward, any sect of jiuxia sect will be afraid, not to mention Taixu sect, which has not been recognized yet. Even jiuxia sect, which has been recognized, will obey one of the six upper sects.


    Otherwise, danyangzong will be furious. It''s not for fun. It will kill your rhythm every minute.


    They are very happy to leave the danyangzong, so many years of worship did not pay in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A similar situation occurred in other sects of jiuxiazong.


    At the moment, there are people from Longyin villa in shijuezong.


    "Master Cui, I Longyin villa agree to your request. Please go to Baigu Valley immediately to discuss the countermeasures. The master of Longyin villa has been waiting there."


    A huashenjing of Longyin villa said politely.


    Cui Qing, the leader of the ten Jue sect, was a little strange and said, "why don''t you go to Longyin villa instead of Baigu Valley?"


    "Xu Tianjun arranged the array in our Longyin villa. If you go now, you will be found to have a plan. So we decided to discuss in Baigu valley. The day after tomorrow, you will go to Longyin villa in the name of the wedding to facilitate action."


    Cui Qing nodded and said, "it seems that the master of Tang village is ready to use his daughter''s wedding as a bait. It seems that this matter is secure."


    Originally, Shijue sect and Taixu sect had a deep hatred. Now Longyin villa takes the initiative to give them benefits. They can''t wait.


    Things are going very well.


    But not all the sects were so smooth, such as the white feather palace.


    Baiyu palace is the farthest away from taixuzong and Longyin villa. Now it used to be a long journey. If there were no forbidden area and invasion of Shengxu, there would be no intersection.


    But now that Liang Zi is settled, they also want to help.


    The people who saw off Longyin villa were still closing down at several high levels of the meeting hall.


    "Master, what do you think of this? Really send a lot of people to help? " A monk who changed the divine realm said with some disagreement:


    "Xu Tianjun is the master with a hard life. The three members of wujianzong can''t be killed when they return to the empty state. They disappear for a few months and appear again. Their accomplishments will increase greatly. Besides, they even put their array at the gate of Longyin villa, and they even kill two members to return to the empty state. In this muddy water, I don''t suggest that we send a large number of people."


    The other huashenjing holds a different view


    "Don''t forget why Xu Tianjun''s array is placed at the gate of Longyin villa. It''s not a war of aggression some time ago. We Baiyu Palace also participated in that battle. Today he can be placed at the gate of Longyin villa, and tomorrow he may be placed at the gate of our Baiyu palace. Now five sects join hands. This is an opportunity, and they also said that Danyang sect will come."


    "As long as we don''t send troops this time, it can be regarded as an attitude. Even if Taixu sect destroys Longyin villa, it won''t be too harsh on our white feather palace. The existence of jiuxiazong is recognized by the above. Can taixuzong really destroy all our jiuxiazong? "


    Looking at the people at the bottom of the argument, everyone''s point of view is reasonable, but not to the satisfaction of the palace leader.


    After watching them quarrel for a while, he looked at an old woman nearby and asked:


    "Master, what do you think of this?"


    When the palace master asked this question, everyone was quiet and looked at the old woman with respect on their faces.


    The old woman took a sip of tea, coughed and said:


    "Judging from the current situation, it''s best for us to find out a compromise. First, let''s find out the attitude of the other jiuxiazong. In addition, let''s send someone to watch the change. Recently, I got news that the clan gate of chengtaixu was empty, and all the monks above the spirit level disappeared. We didn''t see the peak of Yuanying, and the strongest one stationed outside was in the middle of Yuanying, I think there''s an unknown conspiracy in it. "


    "What''s more strange is that only one of the huashenjing in Meihua city appeared, and the others disappeared. This is not good news. I''ll go to see the situation the day after tomorrow. If we are not sure of winning, we Baiyu palace will take the initiative to show our love to taixuzong. Although we plundered taixuzong before, I believe that Xu Tianjun will not be ignorant and will not really want to destroy jiuxiazong."


    When the old lady said that, no one dared to refute immediately.


    The palace master looked at her politely and said, "I''ll trouble you about this. I''ll send someone to inquire about the attitude of the other nine families."


    Things always change.


    At the moment, taixuzong received information from Xu Tianjun.


    "Master Xu has new information and objects!"


    Kong Xinyue took it up, read the information, and then looked at the sign in her hand. She said in dismay:


    "Ten thousand beast mountain, as expected, the patriarch has long predicted that almost all of our strong men have been closed, and now only ten thousand beast mountain can compete. Come on


    All of a sudden into five people, boxing respectfully looking at her.


    She threw the sign in her hand to one of them and said:


    "You immediately go to wanhushan as fast as you can, and invite the orcs from wanhushan to attend the wedding. There are also snakes. Be sure to get the news."


    The man was puzzled and timid, and said, "master, the monsters in the depths of the beast mountain are powerful. I''m afraid I can''t get in."


    Kong Xinyue said aloud, "only with this token can you be safe and return quickly."


    "Yes


    The man turned and went out at once.


    Give another invitation to another person and say, "go to Wanghai tower and invite Xiaotian to the wedding."


    "Yes


    In the designated a person, said: "you go to the island to send invitation!"


    "You go to Meihua city to send the invitation!"


    "You go to Xuanyin city to send the invitation!"


    "Come, send the invitation to danyangzong. Be sure to send it!"


    "One more person, go to Qingyang Town to pick up Song Chen''s parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everything is well arranged, and those who should be invited should not be left out, especially those mentioned by the patriarch. They must send the invitation. Whether or not they will come and how many people they will come are the other party''s business.


    Everything is ready, the situation is more urgent, the whole door also began to decorate, a red, very festive.


    It''s rare to have such a happy event. Many people are very happy.


    More people don''t know that there are some uncertainties in this matter.


    And Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to let these people participate, they are too weak.

 Chapter 1575

    Longyin villa!


    The whole clan is red, very festive, but most of the people are not happy.


    People who don''t know the plan all know that they are thinking about taixuzong''s weakness. They feel ashamed. However, Xu Tianjun shows his super strength and kills two strong people against the virtual environment by his own strength. They are also powerless.


    Now, in order to keep up with the ten Fangzong''s legacy two years ago, Longyin villa can only be liberated by making peace with relatives, which is also a helpless move.


    In Tang Jiana''s boudoir, she is also dressed in bright red. Only Tang Jiana and her father Tang Guang are in the room.


    "Dad, why is that? Even if I get married, I have to be prepared. " Tang Jiana asked her father loudly.


    She had a place in her heart, and the whole clan could see that he and Wu Yong were in love, but now Wu Yong is a useless person, lying in the hospital bed, and has not yet known about it.


    Earlier, she knew that she might become a business tool of Longyin villa and marry to another clan, just like now.


    This kind of experience is not only the existence of Longyin villa, many sects have such cases.


    She thought she could make an exception, at least she had a sister, but she had been missing for a long time.


    When his father asked him to walk around with song CHENDUO, he already knew that it might become a tool for making peace between taixuzong and Longyin villa.


    Sure enough, the day finally came.


    And come so suddenly, she was not prepared, looking at his father.


    Tang Guang sighed heavily and said with all kinds of helplessness:


    "Daughter, I''ve wronged you. Now Xu Tianjun has arranged the array at the door of his home and killed two people who returned to the empty world. If your father hadn''t proposed this marriage in time, I''m afraid you would not have seen me long ago."


    Still unconvinced, Tang Jiana sat by the bed and said:


    "It''s just a Xu Tianjun. Can''t we all hang together? I don''t believe it. "


    Tang Guang patted his daughter on the shoulder and said:


    "Daughter, dad is telling you that this is the only thing that can be done at present. Maybe we can kill Xu Tianjun alone, but behind him is Taixu sect. Although his overall strength is no worse than that of Longyin villa, his perception of the road is very comparable. We can''t do anything about it."


    Tang took her father''s hand and said:


    "Dad, I''ve made it clear. If I don''t kill Xu Tianjun and destroy Taixu clan now, it will be even more impossible in the future."


    Tang Guang frowned slightly and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Tang Jiana said in a hurry: "I heard Song Chen say that Xu Tianjun sent all the people of Yuanying''s peak state and above to the closed door, and this time it is estimated that it will take a long time to come out of the closed door. Now Xu Tianjun is the only one who is strong in Taixu sect. It''s not only our Longyin villa that has a grudge against Taixu sect. As long as we join hands with other sects, we can kill him."


    "All the people above the peak of yuanyingjing have been closed? This... "Tang Guang was shocked, but then surprised.


    In this way, tomorrow''s plan should be carried out more smoothly. I don''t believe that the five jiuxiazong plus one Danyang Zong can''t kill Xu Tianjun.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden he began to laugh, this happy laugh.


    Tang Jiana was a little confused, so she said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Guang happy said: "nothing, you hurry to prepare it, tomorrow married, the wedding must be very busy."


    After that, go out quickly.


    Pass the news on to others immediately, and those who get the news should be very happy.


    This is a great opportunity!


    God help me!


    In front of the headquarters gate of Longyin villa, Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi have finished the array and are watching the house built by 300 craftsmen using nearby wooden frames.


    It''s very fast to build temporary houses with the ability of an immortal cultivator. Moreover, these are all professional craftsmen with tacit cooperation.


    Looking at the gradually formed house, Xu Zhendong is very satisfied.


    Song Xueyun came over and said, like a maid:


    "Tianjun, why do you want to get married here? Isn''t this place a little shabby? "


    As a sister, her parents are not here. She is the elder. When she sees her brother getting married in such a shabby house, she is really dissatisfied.


    Xu Tianjun didn''t explain the reason to her, and other people couldn''t understand the meaning of Xu Tianjun''s move.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Song Chen and said, "Song Chen, do you think I''ve wronged you by letting you get married here?"


    Song Chen quickly said: "no, no, I think it''s very good. Elder sister, the master said that there must be his meaning here, and I''ll move back to danyangzong in the future, and you can come with me."


    Meng ruochu went over, but he couldn''t see it any more and said:


    "Zhendong, I don''t understand why you want to hold a wedding here. Isn''t it such a good place as taixuzong?"


    Xu Zhendong touched her head, full of doting, and said:


    "It''s near here, and everything has just been built. It''s very good. Song Chen is not from Taixu sect, but from Danyang sect. Is it difficult for him to get married in Danyang sect? It is estimated that the elders of Danyang sect don''t know that there is such a person as him. "


    If a little disciple is not very good, he will not attract the attention of the sect''s senior officials, and he will not marry a disciple who does not even know about him.


    There are thousands of disciples in zongmen. If every disciple wants to get married in zongmen, isn''t there a wedding every day.


    But in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, it''s different.


    When Song Chen''s family first came here, they took him in. They were kind to him, so they had to do it by themselves.


    And the purpose of choosing here, in addition to him, there are many people who understand the meaning.


    Ye Yanzhi is one of them. Although she is not a member of Taixu sect, she sees everything in her eyes.


    The monks in Yuanying peak area and above of Taixu sect are all closed, and they can''t fight. If there is a wedding there, once a war starts, the disciples of the sect will be greatly affected.


    Moreover, there are also arrays arranged here, which can be used to kill people. Moreover, ye Yanzhi is here, so Xu Zhendong chooses to hold a wedding here.


    In order to keep everything safe!


    Night falls!


    There are bright lights here, and the craftsmen are still in urgent processing, but they are indispensable for all kinds of fish and meat. This array has attracted a lot of aura from nearby.


    Xu Zhendong himself is also under construction.


    Ye Yanzhi is very bored, sitting on a tree stump, looking at the stars in the sky, very focused.


    Meng ruochu walked over to see that she was alone all the time and didn''t want to talk to others. She felt a little lonely.


    "Your name is yeyanzhi, isn''t it?" Meng ruochu asked softly.


    Ye Yanzhi looked back at her and said, "you are weak, but your aura is OK, but I can''t see where you are better than the woman before. Why does he like you?"


    Meng ruochu laughed and said, "I think you are praising me. I don''t think you are willing to talk to others. Is there something on your mind?"


    Ye Yanzhi took a look at Xu Zhendong''s busy figure and said, "if you tell me the story about you and him, I''m quite curious."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1576

    The wedding time is in a hurry!


    In the early morning, Song Chen''s parents arrived. They were very happy to see their children again. They were so excited that they burst into tears. They were also very happy to learn that their son was going to get married.


    I''ve been talking about the past till dawn.


    Presumably, the wedding scene with Xu Zhendong is too luxurious, but it''s decided by Xu Zhendong, and no one dares to object.


    see!


    The next day, guests came, and the fastest was shijuezong.


    They want to see Xu Tianjun''s array in front of the gate of Longyin villa. They know that taixuzong''s wedding will be held here, and their faces are dignified.


    Seeing the array and feeling it, I was even more surprised.


    Knowing that Xu Tianjun didn''t arrange the array, he invited an array master from zongmen. After carefully perceiving the array, he shook his head.


    "How''s it going? Can this array be broken


    The array master shook his head repeatedly and said, "it can''t be broken. I''ve never seen an array of this level. I''m afraid only the legendary yeyanzhi can break it!"


    "Wait..." the leader of Shijue sect looked at the few people in Taixu sect in surprise. His eyes were fixed on the girl in red. His eyes were slightly frozen. He had never seen Ye Yanzhi''s real person, but he had seen a portrait. This person was very similar and said:


    "Look at that man... The man sitting on the stump, isn''t he..."


    "Yeyanzhi..."


    …» - …»¡ª¡ª


    Several of them took a cold breath and looked at it in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect to meet yeyanzhi here. They didn''t want to meet yeyanzhi before, but they met yeyanzhi here.


    Wait a minute - there seems to be something wrong. How could she be here and still be with the people of taixuzong.


    Not good!


    They have a very bad feeling.


    The patriarch Cui Qing frowned and said, "I heard earlier that Xu Tianjun had a deeper understanding of Dao than other monks in the anti virtual world. I didn''t expect that he met Ye Yanzhi, and ye Yanzhi was invited to this wedding. What can I do?"


    It''s not what they think.


    Tang Guang came to the gate to greet him and said, "everyone, welcome. Please come inside."


    Hurry up and invite everyone in!


    Tomorrow is the big wedding, but from today on, you can have a big bowl of wine and a big bite of meat. A wedding will take two days.


    There are 3000 disciples from shijuezong. This is only the first one. There will be others later. Once the fight starts, there will be tens of thousands of disciples.


    Before long, another clan arrived.


    This time it was the white feather palace. Only a dozen of them came, but another very tough old woman.


    At first, Tang Guang was not satisfied. There were too few people, but when he saw the old woman, he immediately respectfully invited her and said hello warmly.


    Five thousand people from white bone valley have arrived


    After a while, a lot of people arrived.


    Not only jiuxiazong, but also many people from the xiaozongmen who were sheltered by Longyin mountain villa were present. These xiaozongmen had been in charge for a long time. Once the fight started, they were all on their side.


    There are more and more people. On the contrary, there is no one coming to Taixu, which makes people surprised.


    Even those spiritual realms of Taixu sect have disappeared.


    This operation is incomprehensible.


    As soon as the representatives of various sects arrived, they were introduced into the assembly hall for discussion.


    There are more and more people, and the reception of Longyin villa is very good.


    Cui Qing looked at the master of Tang Village and asked in a puzzled way:


    "Master Tang, how come no one from taixuzong came here? Besides, they set up the array and held the wedding ceremony in the array. It seems that they are also on guard."


    With a smile, the master of the Tang Dynasty said, "apart from zhansi Island, Xuanyin city and meihua City, who is good with taixuzong? These three sects are probably afraid of us, so it''s normal not to come. Moreover, I''ve got the exact news that all the friars in Yuanying''s peak and above of Taixu sect have been closed. Now there''s only Xu Tianjun in Taixu sect. Even if he has the array, how about it? Are we still afraid of her? "


    "Besides, I have asked Danyang sect for help in Longyin villa. Today or tomorrow, the people of Danyang sect will come. No matter how strong the people of Taixu sect are, Danyang sect is one of the six sects. It can''t afford to be provoked."


    Huang Haofan, the owner of the white bone Valley, said: "is this really true?"


    "It''s true Tang Guang promised.


    "Good, good, good!" Xuanyanwu sect master stood up and yelled three times, "heaven has given us a good opportunity. If Xu Tianjun is here and all the friars above Yuanying''s peak are shut down, doesn''t it mean that Taixu sect has no talent, so I''ll set fire to his backyard."


    "Wonderful! It is imperative to annihilate taixuzong at one stroke! "


    These people are very happy, as if to see the scene of victory, the heart of the resentment is about to be released, the heart is very excited.


    We''ve begun to line up!


    Xu Zhendong and others, who are still building houses here, are still very busy. They have invited many chefs to cook here. They are all temporary stoves, and delicious food is soon presented.


    There are still no guests here!


    Xu Zhendong is no longer involved in the work, but is delivering information to the headquarters.


    Time goes by.


    The shabby temporary houses were also built, and the craftsmen went back home one after another. Xu Zhendong refused to let them stay here.


    Craftsmen are not high in cultivation, they are good at craftsmen''s work.


    This may become a battlefield, and staying here will only increase casualties.


    Only a hundred monks remained.


    The night is getting late.


    Nuota''s array was scattered by more than 100 people. Compared with the hundreds of thousands of people in Longyin villa, it can be said that it''s a big difference.


    Longyin villa has been very lively there, the voices of people, from time to time came a hearty laughter, a festive.


    Seeing the contrast between the two sides, song Xueyun''s parents inevitably feel inferior and feel that their son is not worthy of them.


    Just from the current situation!


    "Master Xu, I''m late!"


    A thick voice came, an elder of plum blossom city appeared, followed by hundreds of people, all of them were spirit lingran.


    Xu Zhendong went up, hugged his fist and said, "elder Peng Qin, it''s not too late, just right!"


    Peng Qin looked at Song Chen and congratulated him: "Congratulations, happy wedding."


    After that, he looked at a man beside him, who immediately sent a gift.


    "A little gift is no homage!"


    Song Chen took it in both hands and said, "thank you."


    Although he didn''t know each other, they were guests, and they came to congratulate each other.


    After that, many people immediately sent their gifts to Song Chen, who could not take them. Others came to help.


    Looking at their faces full of smiles, Xu Zhendong ignored them.


    Peng Qin came to his ear a little and said, "Lord Xu, let me bring you a message. The array you set up is very effective. The people who shut down have already felt that their accomplishments have improved significantly. If they need to, they can come out to help at any time. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "let them shut up. It''s not necessary for the time being..."


    The voice did not fall, and came a bright voice.


    "Master Xu, how can my apprentice get married without me? My good apprentice, your master, I''m here, and I still don''t come out to meet you!"


    Here comes Luo Xiaoyu!


    Behind him were thousands of disciples of Danyang sect, including more than 50 children who had changed from fierce beasts, and some fierce beasts who had not changed into human beings.


    The people in Longyin villa, who are watching, frown. What''s the situation!


    Shouldn''t danyangzong be on their side?


    Go back and report to the villa leader immediately!

 Chapter 1577

    Tens of thousands of monks are eating wine. How happy it is!


    A monk who changed the spirit state rushed to the village leader in the crowd and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Master Tang turned pale and frowned. He took the man to a shady place and asked in a low voice


    "Here comes Luo Xiaoyu?"


    Huashenjing said bitterly, "yes, but he is in Taixu sect. Song Chen is his apprentice. Taixu sect holds a wedding for him. If other sects find out about this, will it..."


    "Shh The master of Tang village made a gesture to stop talking. He looked at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Danyang sect is on our side. Besides Luo Xiaoyu, who else is there?"


    "The two elders of Danyang sect and nearly a hundred fierce beasts were the ones who helped Taixu sect before. I really don''t know how Taixu sect and fierce beasts colluded with each other."


    Tang Guang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Although he didn''t know how to hook up with them, he always felt that it was not simple. In the battle a few months ago, these fierce beasts showed great fighting power.


    It''s no joke that one or two of them can bring down one of them and return to the virtual world. In particular, the fierce beast that can be transformed into human form is a Nirvana and powerful place.


    Things seem to get a little tricky, a little different from what I imagined.


    However, victory is still on their side. At least the headquarters of taixuzong is empty. As long as the rear of taixuzong is disordered, there should be no big problem.


    They are also far away from the fire.


    "It''s not allowed to talk about it. It''s closed. Now we don''t know about it!" The leader of the Tang village is very serious.


    Turn back and entertain the guests.


    Time goes by.


    The night was deep, and everyone cheered.


    This is a prepared war. They can only succeed, not fail. Otherwise, Longyin villa will no longer exist. But why does this happen.


    Mingming invited two strong people to return to the virtual world. Even if Song Chen was a member of Danyang sect, he was just a nobody.


    This does not want to see the two elders of Danyang sect come.


    I went to Longyin villa with great enthusiasm, especially when the other two returned to Xujing for reception.


    The master of Tang Village smiles and says in his heart: it seems that things are not so bad!


    In the array, Xu Zhendong sees Liu Ruoxiang, who has not seen her for a long time. She and fox get along very well. They are sisters, talking and laughing.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." Liu Ruoxiang held Shifu excitedly, and tears came down.


    I can''t help myself.


    After so many years, I see my master again.


    I also learned from Luo Xiaoyu that the purpose of Shifu''s visit to Xianyu was to find them. Thinking that Shiniang had not returned, Shifu''s determination remained unchanged.


    Now she is not just a doctor, but a pharmacist, refining pills and so on.


    Yesterday, Luo Xiaoyu personally went to Xuanyuan sect to intervene and took more than 100 monsters. Xuanyuan sect had to release people, but she is still a member of Xuanyuan sect.


    They cried with joy and released her. She immediately hugged Meng ruochu tightly.


    "To introduce you, this is my second apprentice and Luo Xiaoyu''s daughter-in-law. At present, he is a disciple of Xuanyuan sect." Xu Zhendong wiped the corner of his red eyes and said excitedly.


    The mission to Xianyu is half finished.


    Luo Xiaoyu did this half by himself, but his daughter-in-law has not been rescued.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Your second apprentice?


    Xuanyuanzong disciple?


    Xuanyuanzong is the liushangzong, but belongs to the very powerful level of liushangzong.


    Luo Xiaoyu laughed, hugged Liu Ruoxiang in his arms and said, "my daughter-in-law, hehe, she is the pharmacist of Xuanyuan sect, I am a disciple of Danyang sect, and also a disciple of Shifu."


    Every bit of what they have experienced is a good memory.


    That''s the word!


    All the people in the clan were surprised.


    Many people know that Luo Xiaoyu is a disciple of Danyang sect, but they don''t know that he is Xu Zhendong''s disciple.


    Peng Qin, the elder of plum blossom City, looked at them in shock and said:


    "The most outstanding young generation disciple of Danyang sect, the great apprentice of master Xu, the most outstanding pharmacist of Xuanyuan sect, the second apprentice of master Xu, these... Master Xu, you apprentices are... What evils they are!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "elder Peng, come and drink!"


    "Ha ha ha, drink, Luo Xiaoyu, come on, drink!" Peng Qin said forthrightly.


    Now!


    "Elder Peng, Lord Xu, let me have a drink and add a portion to the island."


    Yang Song from zhansi island came, followed by hundreds of people. They sent gifts one after another. Song Chen and his parents received the gifts, but they didn''t know each other''s name.


    Song Chen said in a low voice: "these are all the friends of Shigong... Shigong is elder brother Xu. I worship his apprentice as my master. Elder brother Xu is now famous and a very powerful monk."


    Song Dehan and his wife looked at Xu Zhendong and all the people in high spirits and laughed.


    I guess Xu Tianjun''s identity is extraordinary. I didn''t expect to know so many powerful people. Today, I heard a lot of stories about him from my son.


    As ordinary people, they were shocked. The scenes they had never thought of came out one by one from their sons.


    When people are drinking happily.


    Another voice came.


    "Lord Xu, I come to Xuanyin city to congratulate you." Jiang Chen stepped on the flying sword and came to Xu Zhendong for the first time. He looked around and said, "what''s the trouble? Well, she should not be absent from this occasion. "


    "Don''t look, she''s shutting up!" Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at Xuanyin city leader and others behind him.


    "Shut up?" Jiang Chen is a little confused. What he looks forward to most is to see Kong Qianshui.


    Ever since he came back from the forbidden area of the holy market, he has been closing the door to digest the treasures. Today, he came out with difficulty, but he couldn''t see Kong Qianshui. He felt empty in his heart. Looking at Song Chen, he walked over and took out a small exquisite box from his arms and said:


    "Congratulations on your big wedding, a little gift, no respect!"


    Song Chen has already held a lot of gifts in his arms, but he has no hands to take them. Jiang Chen gives his small box to his parents, and goes to Xu Zhendong and others to drink.


    Others also sent gifts.


    Song Chen and his parents always thank you!


    Looking at more and more people, it''s also a lot of excitement. Parents didn''t expect that their son had so many friends. Maybe these are Xu Tianjun''s friends.


    Time goes by slowly!


    The sky is getting dim and bright!


    The wedding is about to start. There is a lot of noise and excitement.


    Song Chen is dressed in a handsome bridegroom''s dress. He looks very handsome. He looks very talented. There is heroism in his eyebrows.


    There was a smile on his face all the time.


    People are still eating and drinking, waiting for the auspicious time.


    Twelve o''clock at noon!


    The auspicious time has come!


    The bridegroom starts to pick up the bride at Longyin villa!


    Longyin villa is sitting at home waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom.


    The master of Tang village looked at the other high-level sects sitting on both sides, looked at each other and nodded. He looked at a huashenjing nearby and said:


    "Ready to move!"

 Chapter 1578

    Taixuzong!


    The wedding party is also being held here. The whole clan is bright red. It''s very festive. There are also many foreigners who are arranged here.


    Kong Xinyue personally received and explained the situation. Although the bridegroom was not here, everyone was very happy to have a big meal.


    Among them, the people from zhansi Island, Xuanyin city and meihua city are all here, and there are more people here than those from the other side of the array.


    In addition, there are many beasts in wanhushan, and a large number of monsters headed by Xiaohua and xiaofox mother are here.


    Even when Xiao Tian came here, he was shocked to see a large number of fierce beasts!


    I can''t figure out when Xu Tianjun had this relationship with the monsters in wanhushan. Even he didn''t know, but he was more cautious.


    Although Kong Xinyue''s accomplishments were not high, she was outstanding in management. More than 100000 people came to congratulate her, and they were all well arranged.


    Although there are some new faces, they are all warmly received.


    Kong Xinyue pays special attention to Xiao Tian. After all, he is a member of the three immortals sect. It''s a great honor to invite him here. In addition, the young men and women around Xiao Tian make him very curious, but it''s not easy to ask.


    There are many people around Xiao Tian to curry favor with him.


    Kong Xinyue came over with her glass and said politely:


    "Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you all. The patriarch is not here, and others are in seclusion. If you are slighted, please look forward to Haihan!"


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait here for the bridegroom to marry the bride back!"


    We all understand very well.


    We are all very clear about the situation of taixuzong.


    Although I don''t know that Xu Tianjun and I will arrange the wedding like this, there must be a reason for it.


    All in one gulp!


    Kong Xinyue poured another cup, came to Xiao Tian and said:


    "Master Xiao, thank you for coming. I respect you!"


    Xiao Tian toasted him.


    Kong Xinyue, the person in charge, toasts with Xiao Tian. No one dares to say no. this is a member of the three immortals sect, and no one dares to refute it.


    Kong Xinyue takes a serious look at the two people sitting beside Xiao Tian. They are very familiar and have never seen each other.


    Nothing was said and there was no toast.


    If Xu Zhendong is here, he will definitely recognize these two people: seven night childe and Xiao Yaxuan.


    After the toast, Kong Xinyue continued to toast at other tables to express his welcome!


    Everyone has been cheering, very happy!


    At noon!


    A monk of Taixu sect, who was seriously injured and covered with blood, came and attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Master Kong, Master Kong..."


    The people on the side rushed to help them up.


    Kong Xinyue has been paying attention to things outside.


    Xu Zongzhu told her that there might be a strong attack on the wedding day, so he should pay more attention to it.


    And these people were invited to taixuzong instead of the array, which is what master Xu meant.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Xinyue helped him.


    The man gasped for air, wanted to speak, but it was hard to say. He looked at the people around him.


    "The visitors are guests. They are all the distinguished guests of Taixu sect, but it''s OK to say so." Kong Xinyue said aloud.


    "A lot of people came out and threatened to destroy our taixuzong."


    Kong Xinyue was stunned for a moment. As expected, he said, "have you seen who it is?"


    "The people from Baiyu palace, xuanyanwu, shijuezong, Longyin villa and Baigu valley are all here. There are hundreds of thousands of people, and there are many strong people. Our front line has been defeated."


    Kong Xinyue stood up angrily, looked at all of you, clasped her fist and said with apology:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. On the day of the great jubilation, our Taixu sect met with five sects and had to resist. But we will try our best to keep the front line and not disturb your banquet."


    After that, he looked around and said in a loud voice, "the disciples of Taixu sect have left 3000 people to serve our guests, and the rest of them will follow me."


    "Yes


    More than 200000 people drank with a loud and powerful voice.


    They took out their weapons one after another.


    However, they are all monks below the peak of Yuanying realm. These people go out at the level of cannon fodder.


    "Wait!"


    A girl dressed in green came up a little annoyed, her face gradually burned up and said:


    "Xinyue, today is a happy day for the Taixu clan. You stay to take care of the guests. Just leave these foreign invaders to us. Xu Tianjun and I are brothers and sisters. We have friends in need. These clan members take the opportunity to make trouble and see if I don''t kill them all."


    Kong Xinyue was a little embarrassed, but she was secretly pleased.


    This is what the suzerain meant by letting these people be here. He was a little embarrassed and said:


    "Xiaohua, I''ve heard about you and the patriarch, but it''s our Taixu clan''s business. How can I trouble you?"


    Xiaohua waved her hand and said, "before I entered Wanshou mountain, I was also a member of Taixu sect. Even if I entered Wanshou mountain now, I was still a member of Taixu sect. I bullied my sect. There was no amnesty for killing me!"


    After that, he looked at the more than 50 snakes behind him and said in a loud voice, "if the descendants of the snake clan listen to my orders, those who violate Taixu clan will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The fifty fierce beasts behind them were either in human form or not, roaring loudly, and some of them were not able to speak.


    But what can come out is very powerful.


    "Go


    Xiaohua takes people out in person.


    An old man stood up and said, "Meihua city is allied with Taixu sect. Since we are allies, how can we just sit back and ignore it? Meihua City disciples listen to the order and help Taixu sect out!"


    "Yes


    A young man in Xuanyin City hesitated and said, "elder, we can''t go up. It''s a combination of five sects. If we go up, we will be the enemy of life and death in the future. It''s hard to live a good life."


    An elder patted him on the head and said, "are you a pig brain? Don''t you see the current situation? There are a large number of monsters in wanhushan. These monsters are all powerful monsters in wanhushan. Many Nirvana exist. If you go out, you can''t crush the friars outside. Besides, Xiao Tian of sanxianmen is here, and some unknown strong ones are here. "


    "This is the wise place of Lord Xu. All the strong people of Taixu sect are shut down. They must have expected that someone would come to destroy his backyard at this time. This Xu Tianjun is really not simple."


    "There is no doubt that taixuzong will win the battle. Maybe things will get worse." At this point, a little excited, stood up and said:


    "Xuanyin City disciples listen to the order and help Taixu sect."


    On the other side, an old man stood up and said, "cunning Xu Tianjun, the beast people of wanhushan listen to the order. Someone comes to disturb our elegant interest. Go and wipe them out."


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    The fierce beasts in wanhushan are very excited and rush out.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the seven night young master sitting quietly said:


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun is really good here. Even the orcs have such a good relationship. I should come to him earlier."


    Xiao Tian didn''t seem to care about these things at all, and said, "Bai Ye, you are stubborn. Are you really ready? You need to understand what you''re facing. "


    Seven night childe nodded, eyes are very firm, said: "I understand, but I would rather do, no one can stop me."


    "Have you ever thought about Yaxuan? Do you want her to suffer with you and be hunted down by the whole immortal kingdom? " Xiao Tian has a questioning attitude.


    Xiao Yaxuan hugged the seven night childe''s arm, looked at him and said, "uncle, no matter what he does, I will accompany him. I don''t regret it."


    Xiao Tian glared at her and said, "you are not the girl to stay!"

 Chapter 1579

    "Song Chen, are you willing to marry this woman? Love her and be loyal to her, no matter she is poor, sick or disabled, until she dies. Would you like to


    The host looked at Song Chen and asked.


    Song Chen''s face was full of spring, and he said in a loud voice, "I do!"


    The host looked at the beautiful bride and asked:


    "Donna, will you marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to


    Tang Jiana hesitated and looked at her parents and other people in Longyin villa. She never answered.


    Thirty seconds passed, but still did not answer.


    Song Chen was also a little worried. The scene was a little awkward. Everyone was watching.


    To ease the embarrassment, the host asked again:


    "Donna, will you marry this man? Love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies. Would you like to


    But Tang Jiana still hesitated.


    Song Chen whispered, "Jia Na, Jia Na, talk quickly."


    Tang Jiana took a look at Song Chen and said, "I do!"


    At last, everyone was relieved that it would not become a joke.


    The host also breathed a sigh of relief, said: "the bridegroom and bride exchange the keepsake of love."


    The Longyin villa and others below were all lost for a while.


    In particular, Wu Yong, who was sitting in the corner, vomited blood directly and was quickly carried in to have a rest.


    A monk on the other side of Longyin villa came to the leader''s ear and whispered:


    "Villa master, it''s already started there. At present, the situation is very optimistic. Our five sects join hands. The people in taixuzong are too weak. They are not rivals at all. They have already killed ten kilometers. I believe they can reach the headquarters in three hours."


    Master Tang looks up, and the voice of the host comes.


    "Licheng!"


    They were officially married in the presence of tens of thousands of people.


    Hand in hand standing on the stage, deeply bow to all thanks!


    Everyone stood up and clapped. A voice of congratulations came, but most of the voices came from Xu Zhendong.


    There was only a little applause at Longyin villa.


    Applause fell.


    A loud voice spread throughout the scene.


    "Do it! Today is the day to destroy Taixu sect! "


    This voice came from Tang Guang. A long sword appeared in his hand, and the edge of the sword shot out in an instant. He was always angry.


    The long sword comes down from the sky. The endless sword shines on all the people in Taixu sect. It''s killing!


    "Ah..."


    A lot of people screamed. I didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    A lot of people have been killed directly.


    Shocked everyone.


    Not far away, a sharp green sword came in an instant, enveloping everyone.


    Bang!


    With the intense sparks, many monks with low accomplishments fell to the ground and vomited blood one after another, and the strong air surged out and swept the whole area.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said in a loud voice, "master Tang, what do you mean? Today is your daughter''s wedding day. Do you want to disturb the wedding? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Master Tang looked up at the sky and said with a proud face: "Xu Tianjun, although you are powerful, you are still too young and inexperienced. Today is the day when your Taixu sect will perish. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of our five major sects have attacked your Taixu sect headquarters, and your Taixu sect''s strongmen are closing. It''s a heaven given opportunity. Today your Taixu sect will perish!"


    Xu Zhendong looked calm and said: "it seems that you have a premeditated plan. This wedding is just one of your plans. You actually use your daughter''s happiness as a bargaining chip. Your plan is really high, but my taixuzong is not so easily destroyed by you."


    "Don''t forget, you are in the array now. This is my array. Here, I am the king!"


    Xu Zhendong stared at him, very calm, said: "Xiaoyu, act according to the plan!"


    Luo Xiaoyu sat on a huge white fox and said excitedly:


    "Little fox, remember what I told you? Go


    The huge white fox looked at Longyin villa and others, and gave a roar. The powerful air current surged out. That is to say, huashenjing was greatly affected, and they blocked the strong attack with real Qi one after another.


    White fox jump, came to the groom and groom side, Luo Xiaoyu seize two people, to white fox body catch.


    Both of them were confused.


    They didn''t know it was going to turn out like this. They didn''t know it at all.


    Pick up two people, small white fox says aloud: "the companions of ten thousand beast mountain, can hunt and kill again, crush them."


    That nearly a hundred fierce beasts rush on excitedly and fight.


    Most of the people in the array are from Longyin villa. Only a few of the other four sects come in.


    "Kill! Kill me


    "Crush taixuzong!"


    Led by Longyin mountain villa, people from several sects, such as Baigu Valley, were also excited, waving their swords and making a killing noise.


    The momentum was so huge that the whole sky was almost shaken.


    Tang Guang, the owner of Longyin villa, looks at Luo Xiaoyu and says:


    "Luo Xiaoyu, what do you mean? Our Longyin villa has been dedicated to Danyang sect. We ask you to help us. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a smile


    "Ridiculous, do you know who Xu Tianjun is? He is my master. Do you want us to help? Help you hit my master? You''ve lost your mind


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun your master The main shock of Tangzhuang.


    Many people are shocked!


    Even the people of danyangzong were shocked.


    Elder Lu yunpiao was also shocked.


    When Luo Xiaoyu first joined the Danyang sect, he wanted to accept Luo Xiaoyu as an apprentice and was rejected. The patriarch also wanted to accept Luo Xiaoyu as a disciple and was rejected.


    It is said that many people want Luo Xiaoyu to throw away the olive branch, but they are all rejected.


    Even if no one took him as an apprentice, Luo Xiaoyu still rose strongly, killed a lot of people and was called a little madman.


    So his master is here!


    Tang Guang looked at Lu Yun and said in a loud voice, "elder Lu, this..."


    Lu yunpiao came to Luo Xiaoyu and asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? You need to know where we stand! "


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at him and said, "elder, I just promised to come with you, but I didn''t promise you to help Longyin villa. Longyin villa bullies people too much. You can see that if I don''t help my master, I will be scolded and bullied to destroy my ancestors. Do you want me to be scolded like this?"


    "Today, if I can bully my master and destroy my ancestors, I will destroy the Danyang sect when I am strong. Today, no matter how you choose, I will stand on my master''s side, and the fierce beasts behind me will also stand on my side."


    One of the disciples of Danyang sect now didn''t know how to stand in line and asked, "elder, how to do it?"


    Lu yunpiao jumps up to Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about I be a peacemaker? What kind of gratitude and resentment can''t be settled through negotiation. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "the elders of Danyang sect have come forward. I''m Taixu sect. I don''t want to make trouble at my grandson''s wedding, but you can see that they made trouble first. If they want to stop now, I''m very happy."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the big plan of our five major schools. How can we let you go?" the Tang village leader said angrily

 Chapter 1580

    This is a joint layout of the five major branches, aiming at annihilating taixuzong at one stroke. Although this layout is a bit hasty, it has achieved good results from the current situation.


    At least in the Taixu sect headquarters, it has been very smooth. It has hunted many Taixu sect disciples and is attacking the headquarters.


    It''s a golden opportunity for all the powerful Taixu sect to shut down. We can almost say that we have seen the signs of Taixu sect''s demise.


    Longyin villa has a deep hatred for Taixu sect. It is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    Judging from the current situation, even without the help of Danyang sect, as long as they don''t stand on the side of Taixu sect, there are no more than ten thousand people here from the three sects of zhansi Island, Xuanyin city and meihua City, they are definitely not their rivals.


    Even if Xu Tianjun has this big array, most people are not in the big array. As long as they know that the headquarters has been lost, they are bound to make a big fight.


    We''ll be able to catch them all.


    He himself is in the battle, but he doesn''t intend to go out alive. Even if he dies, he will die for Longyin villa. It''s worth dying.


    He''s ready for that, so he doesn''t care.


    Lu yunpiao, as the emperor of Danyang, stood up to mediate. He thought Longyin villa would agree, but he didn''t expect Longyin villa to make such a big decision.


    Lu yunpiao was a little unhappy. After all, taixuzong expressed his willingness to reconcile, which was to give him face. However, Tang Guang, the leader of Longyin villa, had a tough attitude. He didn''t seem to care about the attitude of his representative, danyangzong


    "Tang Guang, do you know the strength of this array? Do you think you can still go out? Once the array is started, your people in the array will surely die. This array is blessed by Ye Yanzhi. It''s not a problem to kill you in an adverse situation. "


    Ye Yanzhi didn''t talk much all the time. He hid aside and talked with Meng ruochu. They seemed to have a good conversation. They were also indifferent to the war situation here.


    But who knows what she''s thinking.


    The bigger guess is that she will do it. After all, this array was created by her and Xu Zhendong, not for decoration.


    Master Tang glanced at Ye Yanzhi not far away, then looked at elder Lu yunpiao and said:


    "When I came into this array, I didn''t intend to go out alive. Today, I have used my daughter''s life as a gamble. I can''t lose. We Longyin villa can''t lose. If the death of us can bring the death of Taixu sect, I don''t regret it. I think I''m worthy of Longyin villa. "


    "Although I hope danyangzong will stand on my side, I didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu is a member of taixuzong and an apprentice of Xu Tianjun. I don''t want you to be embarrassed by danyangzong. You can not help us, but please be fair and just and don''t participate in it."


    Lu yunpiao was helpless and wanted to help him. Although he didn''t know their plan, the five sects must have a big plan.


    In his opinion, taixuzong should be defeated.


    Shaking his head, he looked very helpless and said, "OK, Luo Xiaoyu is my disciple of Danyang sect, but he is also Xu Tianjun''s disciple. Except Luo Xiaoyu, I will not participate in this matter. Everyone of Danyang sect, withdraw!"


    Lu yunpiao turns around and leaves with the disciples of Danyang sect.


    Let them fight each other. They don''t care about danyangzong.


    The people of danyangzong walked out of the array smoothly and left here.


    The head of Longyin mountain villa looked proud and said in a loud voice:


    "The disciples of Longyin mountain villa listen to the order and kill him for me. Kill him without leaving a piece of armor."


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Whether in the array or not, there are as many as 100000 disciples in Longyin mountain villa. They shout loudly, and the momentum is surging, magnificent and spectacular. The sword lights up and kills them.


    Xu Zhendong raised his lips and said, "act according to the plan. Don''t forget the task I arranged for you before, and abide by his duty."


    There are not many members of Taixu sect here, and their cultivation is relatively weak.


    "Master Xu, don''t you really need us?" Asked Peng Qin.


    "If you do my job well, that is to help us." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Meihua city''s job is very simple, that is to protect Song Chen''s sister and brother, their parents and several relatives from their families, without their participation in the battle.


    Xu Zhendong''s target is Tang Guang. He raises his mouth and says:


    "Start the battle!"


    The huge array appeared, the sky appeared a continuous blue, looming, the whole array internal as a border, a domain of its own.


    The internal air flow and environmental changes are completely different from the external cutting.


    "Yeyanzhi, our competition has begun. If you lose to me this time, don''t come to me again."


    Xu Zhendong words with a little contempt, always feel that you are the kind of feeling that I lost.


    Ye Yanzhi looked over, dressed in red, eyes cold, raised his hand, in front of a similar Rune like thing.


    "I''ll lose? It''s just a few little bastards! Suppress


    With both hands open, a lightning like arc appears in the array, which is very fierce. With a powerful power, it directly suppresses everyone''s cultivation in the whole array.


    After a layer of repression, the monks below Yuanying could not move directly, and many people died by spitting blood directly, and the blood began to spread.


    Even the killing of Tang Guang was affected.


    The momentum of the sword suddenly weakened, but it was still fierce. It seemed that there was a strong desire to change the environment here.


    Xu Zhendong directly offered Xuanyuan sword, the long sword appeared, endless sword diffuse out.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Countless swords shot out, and the two men''s fight stirred up a strong spark in the array. People around have been greatly affected, even the people of Taixu sect are no exception.


    The battle between the two men was very fierce, as if more than ten moves had passed in an instant, and the shadow of the sword was everywhere.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong''s blue sword suddenly appears and cuts away.


    The intense sparks again, countless swords diffuse out, shooting to other places.


    The people in Xuanyin city and zhansi island are responsible for protecting the weak and the weak. At the same time, they don''t let the place hurt them. They don''t need to fight in the front line.


    At least we don''t need them in the array.


    People outside the array are constantly attacking the array. The strong one headed by shijuezong has gathered many array experts to try to crack the array.


    The array clang loud, hundreds of thousands of people like ants want to attack the array with brute force.


    This is the array set up by Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi connecting the main road. They can''t imagine it. Their hearts hurt when they see the people in the array dying.


    They are fierce beasts. They are very cruel, huge and ferocious. They tear up the enemy directly.


    In front of these fierce beasts, huashenjing is not worth mentioning at all. It''s torn, eaten and bloody.


    In the distance, there is a white feather Palace''s spirit transforming state, which is full of blood. It attracts a small number of people''s attention. After all, most of them are fighting against the battle array.


    An old woman came forward, supported him and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time over there? Now it''s estimated that it should have attacked the headquarters of taixuzong. How can you still be so seriously injured? "


    The old lady is the first person in charge of the white feather palace. When she saw that the man was seriously injured, she was puzzled.


    "Master, it''s not good. It''s not good. There are a lot of fierce animals in Taixu sect headquarters. Most of the people in zhansi Island, Xuanyin city and meihua city are there. There is Xiao Tian from sanxianmen. More than half of our people are killed or injured."


    "Originally, the attack was very smooth, until those people came out, we were completely crushed. There were too many fierce beasts, too powerful, more powerful than the fierce beasts here, and there were a lot of them... Heavy losses!"


    Hearing this, the old woman turned pale. Looking back at the fierce battle behind her, she could not stand still and stepped back.


    The people behind him helped quickly.

 Chapter 1581

    The bright sky, the scorching sun in the sky, but in the whole sky filled with scarlet blood smell, a hundred miles can see the body stumps and blood fog.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, the sun seemed to be covered, suddenly darkened.


    One of them looked up and saw a huge palm covering the sun. The palm was a hundred Li wide and was photographed from the sky.


    The invisible pressure almost choked them.


    Even if they are against the virtual environment, they also feel the strong pressure, and countless people with low accomplishments have already died by spitting blood on the ground.


    There are countless bodies on the ground, and how many people are on the way to escape.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Countless people have felt the despair, want to escape this magic hand.


    But under such pressure, how hard it is for them to escape, this slap has been taken!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The nearby mountains were photographed and collapsed, and countless people had no time to scream, and they had become a pool of blood and meat mud, which was extremely cruel.


    "That''s Xiao Tian in the three immortals sect. He... How could he live in Taixu?"


    Standing quietly in the air, Xiao Tian looks at the people below, just like looking at a group of mole ants, without paying any attention to them.


    Just a slap down, Fu corpse million, blood.


    The people of jiuxiazong were shocked one after another and looked at it inconceivably.


    Even many fierce beasts in wanhushan were stunned.


    Is this the strength of the three immortals?


    Just a slap, Fu corpse countless, bright palm print is red blood in the flow, very shocking.


    "Are the three immortals so strong?"


    An elder in plum blossom city was shocked and looked at Xiao Tian in the sky without saying anything.


    After the slap, Xiao Tian has disappeared in the sky.


    The fierce beasts are still fighting below. They are the snake tribe. They are very aggressive. Hundreds of people are directly killed and run over as soon as their huge bodies are thrown.


    At the beginning, I hunted many people in Taixu sect very smoothly, and I went to more than ten miles. I was very happy.


    Now all that''s left is despair and no hope.


    The dark hell is waiting for them. There is only one way to escape.


    They are Xiao Tian in the three immortals sect, but he is a big man in Tianwang Pavilion. He is in charge of it himself.


    Even if he didn''t do it, these tens of thousands of fierce beasts would tear these human beings to pieces. The fierce beasts'' passion for killing seemed to suppress their anger for many years.


    Fierce animals are aggressive, but they don''t come out of the range of human life and live in the mountains.


    Now come out, vent for a while, how a cool word.


    The fighting here is very fierce.


    The battle on this side of Longyin villa is also extremely fierce.


    Almost all the people who enter the array have been killed.


    Poof


    Tang Guang''s arm was cut off by Xu Zhendong''s sword, and there was a wound on his chest. His whole body flew across the air, pounding fiercely into the array.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure came in an instant. He raised his foot and stepped on his chest


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    All of a sudden, a tearing voice came.


    Xu Zhendong recovered half of his strength. Otherwise, if he stepped down, Tang Guang''s flesh would be crushed and turned into mud. However, even if he stepped down half of his strength, he still heard the crack of the bone.


    Looking along the sound source, it''s Tang Jiana, who has been crying. She wants to run over, but Song Chen catches her, and many people are staring at her.


    Tang Jia Na''s face had already spent her make-up. She cried with tears


    "Xu Tianjun, he''s my father. You can''t kill him. I''m married to Song Chen now. You''re his teacher. If you kill him, I won''t live alone."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her for a long time, and then looked at Song Chen. He didn''t say anything, but he saw some prayers in his eyes. It''s just that Tang Guang started the war, and it was the alliance of other sects that hanged Taixu sect.


    He didn''t dare to speak because Tang Guang was too guilty.


    Hesitated for a moment, a kick in Tang Guang''s Dantian place, spread that kind of heartrending cry, directly to Tang Jia Na''s direction.


    Tang Jiana hurried to look at her father.


    Xu Zhendong paid no attention, looked at Luo Xiaoyu who was still fighting and said:


    "Xiaoyu, plan to upgrade!"


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the white fox, jumped up on her hairy back and said:


    "Xiaobai, come out, those who are above the divine realm are our opponents."


    The little fox looked at the fierce beasts around him and roared.


    All the fierce beasts roared, rushed out, jumped into the crowd and roared.


    The whole space is in shock. Countless monks with low accomplishments directly vomit blood and die. The slightly stronger ones can resist it.


    "Open up!"


    The great array opened a huge gap, and a large number of monks came in all of a sudden.


    A new round of fighting has begun.


    Bang Bang


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about the monks who came in. They were all of low accomplishments. He watched the spirit changing state flying in the air and flew up directly.


    A sword to kill in the past, Jian mang shot, Jian mang did not kill, but that person has been directly cut into two sections.


    He was slightly stunned for a moment, and saw yeyanzhi standing not far away from him. He said coldly:


    "These are mine. Now I''m ahead for the time being."


    Xu Zhendong watched the tens of thousands of friars pouring in below, and immediately went back down. Xuanyuan sword lit up a huge blue light, and countless plants gathered from all directions.


    The sword that can be seen by naked eyes is sent out, and it goes straight to those who rush in.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    With a sharp sword, it seemed to be the beginning of the world. It killed all the people who rushed in. It was full of flesh and blood, and the limbs all over the sky burst out in all directions.


    There was a huge crack in the ground, and a lot of blood flowed down, cutting off most of the people.


    "Uncle, this is a bit powerful. Please help me."


    The huge beast that had already gone out was constantly intercepted by a monk who was against the virtual world, and there were many scars on his body, which seemed to be a little discontented.


    "Xiaobai, go


    The little fox jumped up, and three huge hairy tails came out. He trapped the man and threw them.


    Throw it directly into the array!


    Yeyanzhi mouth a Yang, figure instantly came to this person in front of cold eyes appear, hands seal.


    "The seal


    This man seemed to be trapped by Mount Tai. A powerful force suppressed him. His accomplishments seemed to fall to the foundation period in an instant. Then, a dazzling arc passed through his chest.


    Blood is in the air, very beautiful and amazing.


    "Yeyanzhi..."


    This man is full of unwilling. He is as powerful as he is against the virtual world. He was killed so easily, and he has no power to fight back.


    The power of array is so powerful!


    "Mr. Qi, what are you doing?"


    In the rear, Huang Yuexiang, the rebellious place of Longyin villa, covers the blood mouth of her neck and looks at the old woman in front of her in amazement and amazement.


    The crutch in the old woman''s hand was hit by Shun, and her head was knocked off. Her figure quickly grasped it, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Huang Yuexiang, a rebellious woman, died in this way. Before her husband Bai Shengkai could react, the old lady had disappeared. She rushed into the array, dodged Ye Yanzhi''s direction and rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong himself was a little confused and didn''t understand what she meant.


    But she handed over Huang Yuexiang''s head and said:


    "Lord Xu, I, the white feather palace, deeply realize my mistake. This person is my sincerity. We, the white feather palace, surrender and are willing to make an alliance with Taixu sect. We are also willing to compensate for the mistakes we have made during this period. I hope Lord Xu will give us a chance."

 Chapter 1582

    Not only Xu Zhendong was confused, but others were also confused.


    What''s the situation?


    In particular, although the number of the five major gates is not the largest, the white feather palace has not raised any objection in the whole process of planning alliance.


    Before some very good, how suddenly changed!


    At this moment!


    Xuanyanwu people finally received the message.


    "We''ve fallen in the trap. Although Taixu sect''s headquarters is not as strong as Taixu sect, there are a large number of monsters and strong men. Among them, Xiao Tian, one of the three immortals, is in charge. We''ve been defeated, with more than 80% of the casualties. We''re completely defeated."


    "What?"


    Several elders of xuanyanwu heard this, and they were immediately confused.


    His face was as pale as paper. He looked at elder Qi, the elder of white feather palace in the array.


    No fool knows what''s going on.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    An elder is also a little flustered!


    "Do you want to surrender like the white feather palace..."


    Before I finished, I heard Xu Zhendong''s conversation.


    "The sincerity of white feather palace is not enough!" Xu Zhendong domineering said.


    Long prepared, Qi asked, "I don''t know what master Xu thinks is enough?"


    "I also want the heads of xuanyanwu, shijuezong and Baigu Valley to return to the void. If they can do it, I will accept your surrender."


    Speaking, Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan to other places, that is the location of the three sects.


    The crutch in old Qi Chang''s hand clubbed fiercely and said aloud:


    "I hope Lord Xu will keep his word. I''ll get it for you."


    After that, he jumped out of the array and went straight to many monks in xuanyanwu.


    Under her leadership, the 80000 friars in the white feather palace immediately changed their direction and killed all the people in xuanyanwu.


    How many people are caught off guard by this move.


    Although the old woman looks old, she is very fierce and deadly.


    "Kill me!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention to that side. Looking at the monks coming in, he waved his long sword. The light of the sword seemed to split the world.


    A sword cut down, countless bodies flying.


    Once you enter the array, your accomplishments will be suppressed.


    Some of the three clans, Meihua City, Xuanyin city and zhansi Island, who have never been involved in the battle, can''t help rushing up and fighting. They are very crazy.


    Most of the monks retreated and did not dare to enter the battle.


    Within the array, the corpses were almost piled up into mountains, the ground could not be seen, and blood was everywhere.


    There are still many monks outside.


    The war lasted four hours.


    The sun is shining in the sky. There are no friars to go to the array quickly. If you go in, there is no chance of survival. It''s all outside the array.


    "Xiao Yu, come back!"


    Xu Zhendong saw Luo Xiaoyu with nearly a hundred fierce beasts outside, constantly throwing in some of the monks who changed the divine realm, and also saw some fierce beasts injured.


    But Luo Xiaoyu''s fighting spirit was high, and he didn''t mean to withdraw. He suddenly looked at his master.


    "Ah? Master


    "Come back, everyone!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice said again.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu didn''t understand master''s meaning, he still took the fierce beasts back to the array.


    Seeing that some huge fierce animals were injured, he personally helped to treat them with genuine Qi.


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of monks outside the array.


    Those friars were all standing outside the array and did not dare to come in.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang went over to help with the treatment and asked:


    "Brother, dare you come out with me?"


    This is a child who has been transformed into a human being and is of great size. Although he is injured, he has a satisfied expression on his face and says:


    "Uncle, do you think I can''t? This small injury is nothing. My grandfather told me that those who are not injured are not men. I want to hang out with you in the future, hehe. "


    Luo Xiaoyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll take you with me in the future."


    "Uncle, why should we go back to the array? There was an asshole just now. I haven''t found him yet. " The little man was a little upset.


    Xu Zhendong passed by and said, "don''t worry. When your injury is healed, there are plenty of opportunities."


    "Are you Xu Zhendong? My uncle''s master? Hehe, you are as funny as my uncle, but you are not as fierce as my uncle. My uncle kills people without blinking an eye. " The little man said with pride.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says nothing.


    "Xu Tianjun, what are you hiding in the array? If you have the ability, let''s fight fairly! "


    Standing outside the array, a ten Jue sect monk against virtual environment yelled.


    Xu Zhendong took a look and said: "the array is also my strength. Are we unfair? Besides, do I have justice with you? Is that what you call fairness when you attack taixuzong while I''m away


    Now!


    Qi Changlao of white feather palace is full of blood. He comes over with two heads, hands up and says:


    "Lord Xu, at this time, the heads of xuanyanwu and shijuezong, the two powerful people who returned to the empty world, the white bone Valley''s return to the empty world, were dead. I didn''t kill them. I owe you one. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the little man on the side and said, "give it to him!"


    Elder Qi handed it over, and the little man turned into a monster. A huge ancient scarlet, ten meters high, grabbed two heads and swallowed them in his mouth.


    Then he turned into a human figure with a satisfied expression on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I know both of them. These two bastards are responsible for this injury."


    This transformation really startled the old women on one side.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "I accept your surrender, but I don''t accept the alliance. Besides, you have to compensate for the losses you caused to Taixu sect. You owe me a head."


    The old woman immediately clasped her fists and said respectfully, "thank you, master Xu. Everything that should be paid will be paid. In the future, I will send the head of a monk in Baigu valley."


    It''s lucky to let you go. It''s understandable that you didn''t form an alliance. The damage you caused before was huge. Even if Xu Tianjun was willing to form an alliance, most people in the clan were not willing to form an alliance.


    Xu Zhendong immediately said, "you can go."


    Elder Qi said, "we are willing to stay and help Taixu clan to finish this battle. If there is any place we can use, we will die."


    Xu Zhendong did not say anything and visited the other wounded.


    People outside are very unconvinced, especially disgusted with this kind of water repellent behavior.


    "White feather palace, what do you mean? What about the original alliance? "


    "White feather palace, do you think taixuzong will accept you if you change hands now? Don''t think about it too much. When you plundered and killed taixuzong, you produced a lot of people. "


    "Qi Jinyun, ridiculous, ridiculous. Taixuzong does not agree to form an alliance. If it were me, I would not form an alliance with you."


    Qi Jinyun is an old woman. She ignores the abuse of these people.


    She has now understood that to fight against Taixu sect is to seek for her own death. She would rather be scolded as a weed than cause devastating losses to the sect.


    Ye Yanzhi came to Xu Zhendong and asked:


    "What do you mean? Plan to hide in the array all the time? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the distance and said, "the time has not come. Today, the Longyin villa will be destroyed."


    Jiang Chen also came. Although he didn''t play the array, he was very good at killing. Those who were equal to him or had higher accomplishments were suppressed in the array, so he killed them directly. He was very good and said:


    "Master Xu, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait!"


    Xu Zhendong replied in one word.

 Chapter 1583

    Taixuzong, the frontier of the territory, is full of corpses. There are mountains of corpses, rivers of blood, and so on.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. In the distant blurred vision, those fallen monks were full of fear, and their eyes were full of unprecedented fear.


    Run away without looking back.


    "Stop chasing me!" Kong Xinyue is full of blood. She has her own blood and the enemy''s blood. Her injuries are not serious, and she doesn''t care.


    I''m very happy to see the fruits of this victory, an unprecedented record.


    They stopped chasing and returned to their side.


    "Master Kong, there are less than ten thousand of them. Why don''t they kill them all?" A monk was puzzled. This was a good opportunity.


    Kong Xinyue calmly said: "our task has been completed, and they have died so badly that they dare not come again, and we have more important things to do."


    Then he looked at a colorful Python not far away and said:


    "Xiaohua, master Xu asks you to take the orcs there to help. We''ll stay and take care of the guests."


    Xiaohua nodded and looked at the orcs around him, especially the snakes, who were all headed by him


    "Go


    An elder of Xuanyin city immediately said, "the disciples of Xuanyin City listen to the order and go to Longyin villa to help Lord Xu."


    The elder of plum blossom City raised his long sword and said in a loud voice: "the disciples of plum blossom city will go to Longyin villa to meet Lord Xu."


    "The disciples of zhansi Island listened to the order and went to Longyin mountain villa. Today we live and die together with Taixu sect."


    A large number of fierce beasts and friars rushed to Longyin mountain villa without stopping. The place they passed was barren of grass. They crushed all living creatures, and the plants were crushed.


    The magnificent north.


    Seeing that most of the people went to Longyin villa, Kong Xinyue showed a smile and said faintly:


    "Sure enough, as the patriarch expected, the snake clan led by Xiaohua is duty bound. Many other orcs have gone, and sanzong in Meihua city will certainly follow. A small number of orcs and Xiao Tian are left here."


    One of the friars was shocked and said, "Master Kong, are these all arranged by the patriarch?"


    "It''s true that these people have bad intentions. The patriarch had expected that. We should go back to find the guests. These are all people from afar. Don''t neglect them!"


    After that, Kong Xinyue turned back, looked at one of the disciples and said, "go to the information hall immediately and pass on the news to the patriarch."


    "Yes


    On this side of Longyin villa, there are still hundreds of thousands of monks outside the array. The door of the array is open, and they dare not go in.


    The strong suppression of the array, as well as the absolute control of Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi over the array, are suppressed when they come in against the virtual environment. Who will come quickly?


    It''s a dead end to come in. You can only kill if you stay outside.


    They didn''t believe that taixuzong people could stay in it all the time.


    What makes them even more angry now is that the white feather palace turned against the water at the critical moment, killed many strong people, and killed several people when they returned to the empty realm.


    Within the array, Xu Zhendong and others began to help the injured people with treatment.


    Time goes by slowly. In the afternoon, dusk is coming.


    "Zhendong, it''s not good." Meng ruochu ran over and said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Song Chen''s mother. It seems that she can''t stand such stimulation. Go and have a look." Meng ruochu said quickly.


    Xu Zhendong hugs her, and her figure arrives in an instant. Seeing that her aunt''s face is pale and her forehead is full of sweat, she raises her hand to turn into a silver needle and quickly acupunctures her.


    Slowly instilled with genuine Qi, she is an ordinary person, can''t bear too much impact of genuine Qi, and can''t be anxious.


    Xu Zhendong can only slowly guide her to gradually stabilize her mood.


    At last she recovered, but her face was still a little pale.


    "Auntie, you''re shocked." Xu Zhendong said sorry.


    With a smile on her pale cheek, she said slowly, "Tianjun, I''m fine. I''m happy today. I have a daughter-in-law. Today is my son''s day of great joy..."


    Song Dehan saw that his daughter-in-law had some difficulty in speaking. He snatched over and said:


    "Tianjun, we haven''t experienced anything like this before, so my wife is a little scared. It''s OK. You go and help yourself. I''ll take care of her."


    Now!


    "Master, master, master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s excited voice came from the outside, and people will arrive soon.


    "Shifu, Xiaohua, they''re here, and hundreds of thousands of people are here, are we..." halfway through, I suddenly found that something was wrong here, and I didn''t want to fight.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his aunt and said, "it''s over soon. You''ll live a stable life in the future."


    After that, he stood up and said, "go out and fight!"


    Luo Xiaoyu excitedly follows out.


    In addition to the array, the battle has begun. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts have started to roar and fight. They are very crazy. There are hundreds of thousands of monks around them, all from the three sects of plum blossom city.


    Originally, there were not so many people drinking wedding wine, but after the battle, the three clans transferred a large number of monks from the interior of the clans.


    Taixuzong will win this war. If they don''t shoot more people, how can they win the favor of taixuzong.


    There are also a large number of monks on their way from zongmen.


    "Zhendong, I''m coming!"


    The colorful Python stands tall in the battlefield, more than 30 meters high. Its huge tail rolls, killing many people and shouting excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong is also a little excited. He jumps up and over the battlefield, comes to Xiaohua and stands on her head.


    They are fighting side by side again!


    Seeing this, Luo Xiaoyu jumped on the fox''s back and said:


    "Brothers, kill and crush them. There''s no one left!"


    A war, very chaotic, blood splashed, dyed the whole sky red, as if this is about to set the sunset, red half of the sky.


    The Longyin villa and others in the battlefield are really in a bit of panic. Although there are a large number of them, these ferocious beasts are too fierce and they are not polite.


    Bai Shengkai, the only remaining monk in Longyin mountain villa, looks at the people in the white feather palace who have joined the battle. His eyes are on Qi Jinyun, his figure flies over and his sword comes out.


    "Old lady Qi, return my wife''s life!"


    The crutch in Qi Jinyun''s hand suddenly clubbed the ground, and the ground cracked directly. With a cold hum, he said:


    "I dare to call for a weapon in front of me in the middle of the anti virtual situation, and I want to die."


    With her as the center, a great force is constantly surging and spreading. The ground is fragmented and violently shaken. The crutch in the hand is picked up and suddenly hit.


    Qiang


    The harsh sound came and exploded. It smashed all the swords of Bai Shengkai, and even directly flew him away.


    "White feather palace traitor, accept life!"


    The monks of the white feather palace suffered a very fierce attack. They hated their betrayal so much that some people even killed the disciples of the white feather palace.

 Chapter 1584

    "Liansheng nine Swords - he!"


    The endless sword power surges everywhere, and the people with low accomplishments dare not get close at all. Nine sharp swords appear at the foot, bloom on Xiaohua''s head, and the sword of ten thousand li shoots out.


    Holding the sword in both hands, a blue Xuanyuan sword pointed directly to the sky. The sky of the remnant rainbow seemed to be affected by his sword awn, and became a little red, like blood.


    At the foot of the nine giant swords quickly merged into Xuanyuan sword, each fusion, the sword power will be several times stronger, the power of the road between heaven and Earth continues to condense, people around feel the invisible strong pressure.


    Many people died of vomiting blood because they couldn''t stand the pressure of the road.


    Standing on the head of the python, Xu Zhendong is like a demon in blood. His eyes are red and murderous.


    Nine swords in one, the invincible momentum of no one can stop, the sword straight to ten thousand li.


    "Kill


    This sword, with boundless brilliance, burned down the heaven and earth, and killed a monk who was against the virtual environment of Xiang shijuezong.


    This is the friar who called for fair war before. Now I''ll give you a chance.


    Although he was a little nervous, he could still calm down with his strong cultivation. He waved his long sword, as if the heaven and the earth were stirred up by him. The ground burst open, and the momentum swallowed the mountains and rivers.


    Where the sword passed, there was a splash of blood all over his body, but it was all the blood of the enemy he had killed. His long hair floated up, which was very shocking.


    Two huge swords collide with each other!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There are powerful ripples in the space, like the surge from the deep sea. Infinite power stirs up the waves in the space. Not far away, the spirit changing situation of fighting in the air is also affected. Both of them are shot to the distance and spit their blood.


    "Xu Tianjun, no matter how strong you are, you are just the peak of the spirit realm. I''m in the middle of the anti emptiness realm. Without the blessing of the array, you are not my opponent."


    Against this sword, although it gives him great pressure, but his own cultivation makes him have absolute confidence.


    Grand momentum, crazy absorption of nearby aura, the body Qi crazy operation.


    Xu Zhendong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "Yes? Then I''ll give you a taste of death. "


    After that, the sword was wielded in the sky, and the two hands quickly sealed. A gorgeous seal appeared on the head and controlled the huge sword in the sky. The sword was more and more powerful, and the brilliance of the sword body was sharp.


    There''s a seal coming up, another one, another one


    Seven seals appeared and trapped him directly in them.


    And he will not stay in the middle of the seal, the figure moves quickly, the long sword in his hand is firmly cut out, the sword is like killing out of heaven and earth.


    Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    However, the scope of the seal is huge, and the movement also follows the mind, which soon surrounds him.


    "Close!"


    The scope of other seals is shrinking rapidly.


    He finally worried, a long sword pointed to the sky, the lightning in the sky seemed to be pulled by him, which aroused the power of the road.


    As an anti virtual environment, he also understood the main road. Although he was far worse than Xu Zhendong, he still inspired him and ran up quickly.


    What surprised him was that there was a seal on it to control Xuanyuan sword. The sword was powerful and powerful, and the rolling force was like a mountain pressing the top.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Long sword and Xuanyuan sword collide with each other, but they are crushed down by the power of seal blessing Avenue, and finally trapped in the seal.


    "Take it again!"


    Trapped him, the seal shrinks again, Xuanyuan sword suppresses him with strong force, misses his long sword, and stabs him directly from his head, through his neck and into his abdomen!


    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    His whole body was passed by a sharp sword. Although his consciousness was not extinguished, the seal kept shrinking, crushing his body directly, and finally the seal melted into the sword and disappeared.


    Leaving a pool of blood pouring down.


    You''re out of shape!


    Seeing such a scene, people evacuated one after another.


    "Get out, get out!"


    I''m afraid only yeyanzhi can compete with this method in the world, but yeyanzhi is his man now.


    Ye Yanzhi was not idle either. He killed a xuanyanwu''s rebellious state, and it seemed very easy. His way was quite different from Xu Zhendong''s, which was simply the power of the road and the seal of the array.


    The two men''s methods were very human and shocking.


    Many monks have begun to escape.


    But it''s not so easy to escape. There are tens of thousands of fierce beasts fighting and running. The speed of fierce beasts is much faster than them.


    Once there is a sense of escape, the momentum of fighting has lost more than half.


    The rest is unilateral crushing.


    "Those who flee do not pursue, and those who do not flee will be killed!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice spread throughout the battlefield. He did not pursue and kill the successful fugitives, but the unsuccessful ones were slaughtered.


    The battle lasted for more than three hours, and only about 50000 people could escape. When the Longyin villa regiment was destroyed, other clans also escaped.


    At the end of the war, looking at the heaven and earth in this place, there was a strong smell of blood, bodies everywhere, and the whole world was dyed red.


    Many people were injured and a small number of people were lost on Xu Zhendong''s side.


    There will be casualties in the war, which is inevitable, but relatively speaking, they have won a complete victory, crushing the enemy with the least casualties.


    How many people have been killed in this big scuffle.


    The earth is wailing!


    Xu Zhendong looked at everything in front of him. If it had been in the previous world, there would not have been such a situation, and there were not so many monks there. One clan has ten thousand people at most.


    The fragility of life, so unbearable.


    "Cool, cool, cool!"


    A fierce beast turned into a man yelled and licked the blood around his mouth.


    Xiaohua turns into a human figure and becomes a beautiful girl in colorful clothes. Standing in front of Xu Zhendong, she looks like a human being at the age of 16 or 17. She is very lovely.


    "Little flower? You''ve become human? " Xu Zhendong looked at her. She turned out to be a little beauty.


    Xiaohua turned happily and said, "hee hee, I''ve got a lot of powerful inheritance, but now I don''t understand it. They say that when I inherit all the inheritance, I will be the king of beasts."


    Many of the fierce beasts behind turned into human figures, mostly young men and women, and many children.


    Being able to turn into a human form in a child''s stage shows that talent is very high.


    "Oh, Xiaohua, I didn''t expect to be so beautiful in human shape... Pain... Daughter in law, pain... Easy..." Luo Xiaoyu came to him and stared.


    Liu Ruoxiang came to him in an instant, grabbed his ear and turned around.


    The little fox couldn''t bear to see it. She regarded Luo Xiaoyu as a treasure and didn''t want to hurt him at all.


    Others dare not move Luo Xiaoyu. He is not only supported by danyangzong, but also the son-in-law of wanhushan.


    Dare to provoke his estimation, that is Liu Ruoxiang.


    Liu Ruoxiang grabbed his ear and scolded him


    "Pretty, isn''t it? Is fox and I beautiful? It seems that I have been separated from you for so long that you forget that you have a daughter-in-law. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The scene made everyone laugh.


    The arrogant Luo Xiaoyu also has today!


    "I''ll come, too!"


    The little fox ran over and grabbed his other ear.


    Luo Xiaoyu howled and said, "I''m wrong. You two are the most beautiful. You are the most beautiful girl in the world... Pain, daughter-in-law, pain..."


    Among the orcs, a beautiful and dignified middle-aged woman chuckles.


    "King, why do you laugh?" Asked an old man beside him.


    The middle-aged woman said slowly: "I was curious about what kind of person Luo Xiaoyu''s human daughter-in-law would be. As expected, one thing would fall down to another!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s true that Luo Xiaoyu''s arrogance has been subdued sometimes."

 Chapter 1585

    Looking at the corpses everywhere, most people will not have any discomfort. Fighting is the most common existence in Xianyu. Although the scene is a little big this time, it will not affect their mood.


    After the great victory, all the three sects had rushed into Longyin villa and looted. Some disciples of Taixu sect also went there.


    Xu Zhendong also arranged for Luo Xiaoyu to clean up, and then set Longyin villa on fire.


    I don''t know when the fire will go out.


    "Poof!"


    As the leader of Longyin villa, Tang Guang saw the whole clan destroyed in front of his eyes. He was seriously injured. Now he couldn''t stand the stimulation. He vomited blood and passed out.


    Tang Jiana didn''t expect such a result. She had been crying for a long time. Her mother had already died, and these bodies were burned by the fire.


    The fire is growing and spreading.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t look very gentle until he looked at Meng ruochu. Then he looked at you and said:


    "Today, thank you for your help. I owe you what taixuzong owes you. I will never refuse where I need it in the future."


    Night had already come, but in the fire, the sky and earth were very bright.


    The fire was burning into the sky.


    "Today is the day of Song Chen''s great joy. Everyone, please move to taixuzong and continue to drink!"


    After that, Xu Zhendong took the lead and took Meng ruochu''s hand, which was very tender.


    A large number of fierce beasts and friars followed him and went to Taixu Zong.


    This battle is destined to stir up the whole immortal kingdom. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at it in the dark, especially some small sects within the jurisdiction of Longyin villa. Now it''s frightening to hear the name of Taixu sect.


    As a bridegroom, Song Chen is dressed in red and carries his father-in-law. Tang Jiana helps him. Others want to carry it for him, but he refuses.


    Everyone returns in triumph!


    The people of zongmen had been informed for a long time. Kong Xinyue stood at the gate to greet him. Seeing the mighty people coming, she ran to him in a hurry.


    "Kong Xinyue visited the Lord and fulfilled his mission." Kong Xinyue is very happy. Although she has some injuries, she is very happy at this moment.


    She has made great contributions to the victory of this great campaign, which can be regarded as fulfilling her mission and accomplishing the task beautifully.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "you''re doing very well. In the future, you don''t have to go out to garrison and participate in the management of zongmen affairs in the headquarters. Two days later, you come to me and I have something for you."


    Kong Xinyue was very excited and said: "thank you, master. I just did what I should do."


    Many people have noticed that Kong Xinyue is going to have a big hair this time. After being valued by the patriarch, he would be a high-level figure in Taixu.


    Xu Zhendong said: "the people behind us are not eating well. You can arrange it."


    "Yes


    Kong Xinyue''s arrangement is very sharp and orderly. There are not enough tables. We don''t care about these details. Sitting on the ground is too normal for monks. However, the main thing is that there are meat to eat and wine to drink. The most important thing is that everyone is happy.


    As the night went on, everyone was drinking happily.


    Song Chen came to the master and said in a low voice, "master, Jiana is taking care of his father. I can''t toast any more. I''m not very good at toasting alone. Look at this..."


    Xu Zhendong can understand Tang Jiana''s mood, she is not in the mood to toast, said: "I go to see."


    Xu Zhendong goes in.


    Seeing that Tang Guang was still in a coma and lying on the bed, his face was extremely pale, and he looked as if he could not live.


    Tang Jianna noticed that he was coming and ignored him.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, "do you hate me?"


    Tang Jia Na turned her head to look at him and said, "don''t you think I should hate you?"


    Xu Zhendong looked calm and said, "I think you know the whole story. If Taixu sect loses today, I will be the one who died. It''s your Longyin villa that made the first choice... I don''t dare you to say so much. I''m here. I hope you and Song Chen can go out and have a drink with us."


    Tang Jiana ignored him and instilled true Qi into her father''s body in an attempt to wake him up, but it had no effect.


    Song Chen was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Shigong, otherwise this link will be ok..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I can wake up your father, but you have to promise me that you will be safe with Song Chen in the future."


    Tang turned to look at him, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Song Chen again and said:


    "When you wake up my father, I''ll go to toast. I''m homeless now. I know that you respect love and righteousness and will not treat Song Chen badly. As long as you can keep my father alive, I can get along with him."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "OK, you go out to toast, I will soon wake her up, to ensure that he can live."


    Tang Jiana didn''t agree. He wanted to see his father come to life, but after hesitation, he went out.


    Xu Zhendong watched them go out. With a wave of his hand, the door was closed. A dozen silver needles appeared in front of them. A lot of Qi poured in and began to save people.


    Although the injury is very serious, it is not a big problem for Xu Zhendong.


    It took some real energy to save him. He was about to open his eyes. Xu Zhendong got up and left immediately.


    When I opened the door, I saw Song Chen and Tang Jiana standing at the door.


    Tang Jiana rushed in and cried, "Dad, Dad..."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care. He goes back to the table. He has already respected many people before. This time, when he comes to Xiao Tian, he sees two old friends who haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "Seven night childe, Xiao Yaxuan..." Xu Zhendong was a little excited. He looked at the two and was very happy to see them again. "I knew you two would live. Come and drink!"


    These two people are originally from the immortal realm, and no one is more familiar with them. Moreover, with the wisdom of seven night childe, there will be no big problems in life.


    Seven night childe is still a gentle appearance, but also a little excited, said:


    "Xu Zhendong, you are still so fierce. No matter in Xianyu or over there, you are still that you."


    Xiao Yaxuan also took his glass and said politely, "thank you for saving your life. Your name will be like thunder again this time. I respect you!"


    They drank it all in one gulp.


    Xu Zhendong moved his seat, sat down beside them and said, "what happened after you came here? Why haven''t I heard about you. "


    Seven night childe mouth corners show a little helpless, say: "later talk about, tonight only drink."


    Xiao Tian took a big bowl and said, "Xu Zhendong, it''s interesting. I heard their story about you. You are a legend or a fierce man, but I''m a little curious."


    Xu Zhendong listened to him very carefully. He was a member of sanxianmen. He could kill himself with a slap.


    He continued: "the white night said that you have learned the" Taishang Qingmu Jing "in the world over there. This is our unique skill of tianwangge. How did you get it?"


    Xu Zhendong picked up the big bowl and said, "it''s not stolen from your Skynet Pavilion anyway, so you don''t have to ask the bottom of it?"


    "Yes, this is very important to me." Xiao Tian did it with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1586

    Longyin villa was burned by a big fire. Now the whole headquarters is still on fire.


    As for the destruction of Longyin villa, it gradually spread, especially in the small clans of jiuxiazong and below. Although liushangzong paid little attention to jiuxiazong, it also surprised them.


    It seems that they are beginning to pay attention to this Taixu sect.


    Especially Danyang sect and infernal sect.


    Danyangzong was shocked by the destruction of Longyin villa, especially those who went to Longyin villa. They couldn''t believe it.


    It''s obvious that Longyin villa has an absolute advantage, but it also threatens not to help itself, so it is destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? According to the scene at that time, even if Taixu sect had yeyanzhi''s array, as long as they did not enter the array, they could not lose. Moreover, I heard that they attacked Taixu sect''s headquarters. It shouldn''t be


    Lu yunpiao is very confused, which is totally different from what he expected.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu is on the side of taixuzong, he also hopes that taixuzong can win, so that he can keep Luo Xiaoyu, otherwise according to his character, he must die!


    But judging from the situation at that time, the victory of taixuzong was almost too slim.


    How can he not be shocked to hear the result!


    "Elder, it''s said that the beast mountain is out." Said the disciple.


    Lu yunpiao frowned slightly and said, "Mount beast? Has wanhushan, who has never been involved in human affairs, been out? How could taixuzong have anything to do with wanhushan? "


    "This... I don''t know for the moment!"


    "Find out for me." Lu yunpiao gave an order immediately.


    At this time, another monk who was against the virtual world came up and said, "brother Lu, what are you doing when you are so nervous? Even if Taixu sect can destroy Longyin villa with the help of wanhushan, it''s just a small matter. Do you think Taixu sect can still pose a threat to Danyang sect? "


    Of course, Lu yunpiao didn''t think that Taixu sect could pose a threat to Danyang sect, but he always felt that something was wrong, "but..."


    "Don''t be, it''s just that a jiuxiazong has been destroyed. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." He waved his hand and said lazily.


    "I always think this Xu Tianjun is not simple."


    Although they were shocked, they still looked down upon such a small sect as taixuzong.


    After all, to destroy one of the jiuxiazong requires the help of external forces. If danyangzong takes the hand, it is to destroy it every minute with their own strength.


    So taixuzong is not afraid in their eyes!


    But in front of the other nine sects, it can pose a great threat.


    Ten unique schools at the moment!


    People are in a panic. All the high-level officials sit together and the patriarch Cui Qing dies. Even if there is no patriarch now, many elders are still there and are discussing future issues.


    "This time, it''s a complete feud. I don''t think taixuzong will give up like this. We can''t wait to die like this. Otherwise, the next one to be destroyed is our Shijue Zong."


    An old man anxiously looked at the brothers and said.


    "What elder martial brother Ningming said is true, but even if we go to seek peace now, I''m afraid taixuzong will not agree." A middle-aged lady with a worried face said:


    "I heard from those who came back alive that the white feather palace sought peace at the time of life and change. As a result, Xu Tianjun asked her to take three heads against the virtual world to accept it. Our patriarch''s head was taken by him."


    "At present, it seems that we can only ask for help from above," said one of the monks. If we don''t have six superior schools to live in Taixu, otherwise our ten absolute schools will perish


    "Yes, we must ask guiyuanzong for help. We have been worshiping them all the time. Now it''s the time of survival. According to my secret guard, xuanyanwu has sent someone to yuxu palace for help. It''s estimated that Baigu valley will do the same. We have to do it."


    Everyone looked at each other, at each other.


    Finally nodded, as if only this way.


    "OK, that''s the only way. I''ll go." Ning Ming stood up and said firmly.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, I''ll go with you. I have to contribute to the survival of our ten Jue sect."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    All of a sudden, eight people stood up and went to guiyuanzong for help.


    Think about it. If danyangzong made a move at that time, Longyin villa would not die out. It''s a pity that Longyin villa played the wrong game and thought that its plan was perfect. In the end, it didn''t expect that wanzhushan would go out.


    It''s getting light. The East has begun to show its white belly. Everyone is drinking.


    Xu Zhendong is pestered by Xiao Tian to tell the source of "Taishang Qingmu Jing", but it is absolutely impossible for Xu Zhendong to say it now.


    Xiao Tian looked at him seriously and said, "you''ve got the inheritance of emperor Shennong, haven''t you?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at the seven night young master.


    This matter only seven night young master knows, at the beginning is also from various signs to guess, Xu Zhendong did not confirm this to him.


    Xiao Tian patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Let me guess right, and you don''t have to hide it, because our Skynet Pavilion also has the inheritance of emperor Shennong, but your inheritance seems different from ours."


    Xu Zhendong really has no way, said: "yes, I got the inheritance of emperor Shennong, now you know, then don''t ask?"


    "No? Your inheritance is different from ours. How can we not ask! " Xiao Tian has a sly smile on his face.


    "What''s the difference? It''s all a set of swordsmanship. It''s no different! " Xu Zhendong hands a stand, said.


    "No, no, no, not the same. Luo Xiaoyu''s is not the same as yours." Xiao Tian said very firmly.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to be questioned by him all the time, but he couldn''t refuse directly in front of such a big man


    "Master, let me tell you this. If you use the power of the road to integrate into it, you will have unexpected consequences."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened and said, "how to melt?"


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "well, it varies from person to person, you go back to study by yourself."


    At this point, Xu Zhendong stood up and looked at Meng ruochu. She was eating with Xiao fox, Liu ruochu, Luo Xiaoyu and others on the side of the orcs


    "Little fox, let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for your help."


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s back, Xiao Tian also knows that it''s impossible to force him. At the same time, he sees Xu Tianjun''s potential.


    This person will be a overlord in the future, which is enough to shake the overlord of the whole immortal realm.


    "White night, if you want to succeed in your plan, I think you need the strength of Xu Tianjun. His future is limitless, and you have friendship before."


    Seven night young master looked at the happy Xu Zhendong over there and said:


    "I''ve also thought about it. It''s just that what we''re doing is too difficult. Although he is brave and resourceful, I''m afraid that in the face of such a difficult problem, he doesn''t dare to overcome it, and he doesn''t have to get into that trouble."


    Xiao Tian said with a smile, "contradictions are created, and troubles can be brought to you. I can help you with this, but you have to promise me that you can''t die."


    Seven night childe gratefully said: "thank you, uncle!"

 Chapter 1587

    Time goes by.


    After drinking the wine for two days and two nights, some people gradually retreated. Most of the orcs had already left, and Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang were also taken away by the way.


    Watch the crowd disperse, leaving a few behind. These people are engaged in negotiations. During the drinking period, many people have come to discuss with themselves.


    The people of taixuzong also began to clean up the table after drinking. Xu Zhendong always followed Meng ruochu.


    "Master Xu, let''s take a step to talk!" As the owner of zhansi Island, Yang song came to the door this time and said carefully.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his expression, nodded and said, "yes."


    Holding Meng ruochu''s hand into the room, Yang Song also follows up, Meng ruochu brings tea and water for them.


    Yang Song picked up the cup and said, "I''ve had enough wine. I apologize to you with tea instead of wine."


    After that, have a sip of tea, please.


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and asked, "you are helping us a lot. How can you apologize?"


    Yang Song sighed and said, "I have already known what you have done for plum blossom city. I have also gone to observe it. The accomplishments of the closed monks of the whole clan are improving rapidly. These are all your gifts."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a while and continued: "we also talked about it very seriously after we went back. I think we can apply to join. Our strength of zhansi island is no worse than that of Meihua city. We can definitely contribute to it."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him for a long time and did not speak.


    Now!


    The door is knocked. Xu Zhendong, please come in.


    There are three people coming to Xuanyin City, including the city leader Yi Jingyun. When he sees Yang song here, he seems to have guessed why he came.


    "Lord Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Jingyun did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "master Xu, after consideration, Xuanyin city has decided to join your previous plan. I don''t know if it''s too late now?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the others, and they nodded one after another, saying that they had decided after discussion.


    Their decision this time must have a lot to do with the destruction of Longyin villa. They saw the strength of Taixu sect. Although Taixu sect is not strong now, there are many beasts behind it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "have you all thought it over?"


    "Yes


    Yi Jingyun and Yang Song clasped their hands and vowed.


    "Well, now that you''ve all thought it over, I agree with you to join, but I need you to do something." Xu Zhendong looked at them calmly and continued:


    "I believe that there are a lot of wounded people in this battle in zhansi island and Xuanyin City, and there are also a lot of wounded people in our Taixu sect. I want to wait for the wounded to be repaired for a period of time, and then destroy Baigu Valley, Shijue sect and Xuanyan dock. As for Baiyu palace, they have to pay a heavy price. Of course, I won''t let you do it alone. We Taixu sect will also join."


    Yi Jingyun said, "master Xu, are you sure you want to do this? Of course, I don''t have the courage, but it''s a kind of balance in the immortal realm. Jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen have always been the main structures of the immortal realm. If this balance is broken, will it cause opposition from the above sects? It will be very difficult for us to intervene. After all, we are not strong enough. "


    Jiuxiazong was sheltered by liushangzong. They were very clear about this, and Xu Zhendong was also clear about it.


    But his attitude will not change, he said


    "Without jiuxiazong, there will naturally be other sects to replace it, just like our Taixu sect has replaced shifangzong. I believe there will be another sect to replace Longyin villa in the near future."


    "As you know, jiuxiazong is protected by liushangzong. How can you kill jiuxiazong without being targeted by liushangzong? Do you still need me to think of a way for you?"


    These are old people, old foxes. There are many ways.


    A few people hesitated a little and said:


    "We understand that we''re going to start the operation as we''re going to fix the wounded."


    The two clans have reached an agreement.


    Xu Zhendong promised that he would go to their ancestral clan to help them practice the unknown array in the near future.


    Both families left happily.


    Xu Zhendong ordered people to call Kong Xinyue. After a while, she came.


    "Lord, are you looking for me?" Kong Xinyue is very polite and respectful.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "are you Jianxiu?"


    "Yes, the sword is a gentleman in the weapon, and my cultivation talent in this aspect is pretty good. Although there is only the middle cultivation of Yuanying now, my time of cultivation is relatively short. " Kong Xinyue dare not hide anything.


    "I''d like to take you as my disciple, would you?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    On hearing this, Kong Xinyue knelt down excitedly, clasped her hands and said excitedly, "I''d like to, disciple Kong Xinyue, to see Master."


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand to show her to get up and said:


    "You will be my sixth apprentice."


    "Master has five apprentices?" She was a little surprised. What she knew now was Luo Xiaoyu, but she didn''t know anything else.


    Xu Zhendong did not answer her question, and continued: "I pass you Taishang Qingmu Sutra. This is a unique skill that Tianwang Pavilion does not pass. Do you dare to learn it?"


    "Taishang qingmujing..." Kong Xinyue is very clear about the power of this skill, but it is also a unique skill of tianwangge. Once she learns it, she may be chased by tianwangge at any time.


    That''s the existence of the three immortals gate. It may die at any time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "if a disciple is willing to learn and go on the road of a strong man, he must have the determination to fight to death."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "that''s good, but I pass on your unique skill. I don''t want you to die. You just need to cultivate yourself. If it''s not a critical moment, you don''t need to show it outside. Your ability in management is very good. In the future, your main responsibility is to help us manage taixuzong. You can use it to hide your sword skills. Maybe you can live longer."


    Kong Xinyue hugged her fist and said, "I understand. Thank you, master."


    At present, Xu Zhendong taught her "Taishang Qingmu Jing" and asked her to start with medicine. This is the key and foundation.


    Xu Zhendong told her a lot about the foreshadowing of the cultivation of this skill, and she also knew that the cultivation of this skill was not easy.


    "Luo Xiaoyu is your elder martial brother, his daughter-in-law Liu Ruoxiang is the second elder martial sister, and ah Diao is the fifth elder martial sister. I''ll introduce you later when I have a chance. Go and meet them first."


    Kong Xinyue said with some embarrassment: "the patriarch, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister have been taken away by the beasts of wanhushan."


    "Well... I forgot. You go ahead¡° Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be taken away. Wanhushan will not treat my uncle badly.


    The last people who came in were Mr. qiyegongzi and Xiao Yaxuan. They had been waiting outside until the last moment, because their plans were complicated and difficult.


    For these two people, Xu Zhendong''s attitude is much more gentle and friendly. After all, he came from the world over there together.


    "Master Xu, you are a busy man." Seven night childe says slowly.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I know you two are the least likely to die. You are from Xianyu. No one knows the way of life here better than you. This time I''m not only here to drink. If you have anything to do, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 1588

    Xu Zhendong and the two are old friends. Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t like the seven night childe very much, he has too many tricks and will be killed if he is not careful, it''s a good choice if he can stand on his side and give advice.


    But even if I don''t like it very much, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s kind to see you again from the world over there.


    Xu Zhendong treated him as a guest, without so many rules and restrictions.


    Seven night childe looked at him and said slowly:


    "Master Xu, I have found out where your daughter-in-law Su Yike is."


    He thought that with that, Xu Zhendong would be very excited and anxious to ask, but he found that Xu Zhendong was calm and didn''t seem to be interested.


    It seemed that he thought of something. He laughed and said, "it seems that master Xu already knows."


    "Where is sister Su?" Meng ruochu asked excitedly.


    "Sky city!" Seven night childe very calm said: "I don''t know how master Xu plans to save her?"


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea, but he didn''t like his roundabout way of speaking. He said: "seven night young master, I know you have come to me. You must have figured out a plan. Just tell me what you think. I don''t have any plans at present."


    Master Qiye also knew that he was forthright, so he said directly:


    "I came back here a few years ago, developed an intelligence group, recruited some talents, and penetrated into the sanxianmen. If I want to collapse the sanxianmen in the future, it''s the best plan to start from inside. This is my previous idea, but my idea has changed since I came here."


    The seven night young master looked like a graceful young master. After a sip of tea, he looked like a wild crane. He continued:


    "After listening to your development history, I have to say that your development after you came here is beyond my imagination, but it''s right to think about it. The aura and cultivation resources here are much richer than those there. Your cultivation talent is very high. If you don''t develop rapidly, it''s not like you."


    "Let me guess. If I''m right, you''re going to accept the jiuxiazong, aren''t you?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I just don''t like your smart head. Guess what I''ll do next?"


    Seven night childe pondered for a while, said: "the first move after accepting jiuxiazong, I think it should be infernal. After all, even if you don''t find them, they will find you after they solve the contradiction with guiyuanzong and huangjizong."


    "You''ve thought about this for a long time. That''s why you''ve closed your door to monks with high accomplishments, and you''ve poured almost all your cultivation resources into it. I''m surprised that it''s not your actions, but you can speed up the flow of time. I went to have a look yesterday. I think even yeyanzhi can''t do it in this fairy land. "


    "Originally, I didn''t think you would succeed in what you did, but after I saw that array, I thought it was possible, so I came to you for cooperation. I was responsible for disintegrating from the inside, and you were responsible for attacking from the outside."


    Xu Zhendong listened to him seriously. He had to admire the man''s brain for being really flexible, and he was very well informed. He was a professional intelligence man


    "How does the interior collapse? What''s good for you? "


    "People have desires." Seven night childe was very calm and said, "although the three immortals gate is powerful, the internal struggle is also very fierce. I can use their contradictions to make them gradually disintegrate. Although the implementation of this plan needs time, and the speed will not be fast, it is different now. With you, I can speed up the contradiction between them."


    "As for the benefits, I have only one request: destroy Skynet Pavilion. This sect should not exist or be replaced by me." Seven night childe said here, his eyes flashed a wisp of murder, very fierce, and continued to say:


    "Relatively, I will help you rescue Su Yike from sky city. If sky city wants to trouble you, I can find a way to help you resist."


    "Skynet pavilion?" Xu Zhendong was surprised by this and said, "Leng rouer is one of your people, isn''t she? Is Xiao Tian your man? They are all from Skynet Pavilion, but you want to destroy Skynet Pavilion. Why? "


    Seven night childe laughed and said: "Uncle Xiao Tian knows our plan and supports us to do it. As for why we do it, it''s the contradiction between me and tianwangge. The contradiction between life and death. Master Xu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Tian is from Skynet Pavilion. He also knows the plan and supports


    It seems that the interior of these large-scale doors is really not calm, saying:


    "If I guess right, you are also from Skynet Pavilion..."


    "Once!" Seven night young master corrected.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "if you want to cooperate sincerely, I think you should be frank with each other, otherwise cooperation is not necessary."


    Seven night childe hesitated for a moment, and said firmly: "the current Skynet Pavilion leader is my father, my own father. The reason why I was thrown there is entirely his doing. My master was also thrown there by him. He destroyed everything I had in order to become the pavilion leader. My mother was also killed by him, so I want to kill him and subvert Skynet Pavilion."


    Xu Zhendong was directly confused.


    What kind of hatred is this!


    He killed his wife and son in order to become the leader of the cabinet. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    I didn''t expect such a clan to be in such a mess.


    When the seven night young master said this, some grief flashed in his eyes, which were his secret and the deepest pain in his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Zhendong said, "I can cooperate with you, but the strength of taixuzong is too weak at present. We need time, and I still have some things to do. Before that, I don''t know if childe Qiye can provide some relevant information to facilitate us."


    Seven night childe picked up his tea cup and said, "master Xu promised to cooperate. Then we will be partners in the future. Your business is mine. What information do you want?"


    Xu Zhendong said:


    "My next step is Shijue Zong, and Shijue Zong is protected by Guiyuan Zong. I want to know if we attack Shijue Zong, we will be surprised by Guiyuan Zong."


    Seven night young master took a sip of tea and said, "I think it''s just ten unique schools. Even without me, it''s no problem for Lord Xu. But since Lord Xu wants information, I can give you good news."


    He put down his cup and said:


    "There will be more or less contradictions between liushangzong, just like you found that Hou Shili, the infernal sect, and Huang Shichun, the emperor''s supreme sect, had an affair with each other at the wedding ceremony. I can tell you a few clues to make guiyuanzong busy. When it comes to the time, guiyuanzong will only be busy solving its own problems. How can it have time to care about the ten unique sects?"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "that''s very kind."


    "First, Wen Chunhua, the elder sister of Wen Chunkai, the third elder of Guiyuan sect, was raped and killed eight years ago by Qi Zhiyuan, the sixth elder of infernal sect. As for the evidence, I can send it tomorrow."


    "Second, Wu Yanbo of Danyang sect was killed by six elders of Guiyuan sect. At that time, Wu Yanbo''s daughter was also killed."


    "Third, the incomplete yuxu skills of yuxu sect are put in Guiyuan sect."

 Chapter 1589

    It is not a simple person who can be named by him as the one who creates contradictions. He also makes a vow when he speaks.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    It is worthy of being a professional intelligence worker. Even such things can be obtained.


    "Master Xu, I think these three items should be enough for guiyuanzong. I can send the evidence to taixuzong tomorrow." Seven night childe said calmly.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "what''s the use of giving me evidence? I was sent to guiyuanzong. Others thought I was intentional, but they didn''t believe me. Keep it. If I''m ready to take action, I''ll tell you that you are more professional than me in sending evidence."


    "Ha ha ha, since Lord Xu believes in me, I will do it." Seven night childe stood up, took out a special spirit stone, which had some runes, and said: "this thing is equivalent to a mobile phone. I asked someone to make it. As long as I infuse the real Qi, I can contact each other. I have saved my contact information in it and can contact at any time."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised when he took this thing. He felt that there were some other structures in it. There was a breath of seven night childe in it, and he said, "good thing."


    "If Lord Xu wants to, I can get more for you." Seven night childe smile.


    "If we have your sample, we can do it, so we won''t trouble you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then I''ll leave." Seven night childe said, holding Xiao Yaxuan''s hand.


    Xu Zhendong took them to the door.


    The night is deep, song Xueyun comes in a hurry.


    "Heavenly king."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong frowned and asked.


    "Xiao Tian went to see lengrouer''s elder sister. They talked for a long time. I think rouer''s elder sister''s mood fluctuated a little. Moreover, her seal was lifted and she ran out." Song Xueyun said anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moves, but he is held by song Xueyun. He looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    "You can''t hurt her!" Song Xueyun grabs his hand.


    "I''ll kill her!" Xu Zhendong said to Leng Yi.


    "No!" Song Xueyun said firmly.


    This had to make Xu Zhendong suspicious, said: "why? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Song Xueyun lowered his head and didn''t know how to say it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill her."


    "No, you can''t kill her." Song Xueyun said in a hurry: "she... She is pregnant with your child."


    "What? How can it be? Don''t... "


    He stopped suddenly. They were enemies all the time, and they were dying when they met, but suddenly they remembered the three days and three nights they had spent in the forbidden area of the holy market.


    He hesitated.


    Monks are generally difficult to get pregnant. The higher their accomplishments are, the more difficult it is. So he didn''t pay attention at that time.


    Song Xueyun looked at him and said, "it''s true. I saw her faint at that time. I was the first one to know. She didn''t want you to know. And threatened me that if I told you, she would destroy the child even if she died. "


    Xu Zhendong was confused and didn''t react. He said, "it''s more dangerous for her to leave. She will destroy the child."


    "No, unless she dies. She tried to destroy the child, but the child''s vitality is so strong that she can''t destroy it at all." Song Xueyun said very firmly.


    She has been taking care of lengrouer during this period of time, and found that she wanted to destroy the fetus on her own many times, which would only make the fetus more tenacious and indestructible every time.


    Of course, if lengrouer died, the fetus would not survive.


    Xu Zhendong slowed down for a while and said, "just let her go."


    At this time, Kong Xinyue ran over and said, "master, lengrouer is going to run away and hurt many of us. Are you going to kill..."


    "Can''t, you don''t hurt her..." Xu Zhendong said, the figure has disappeared in situ.


    Soon came to the land of war, see lengrouer is fighting with blood, there are many injuries on the body, figure passing, catch her, leave the battlefield.


    "You..." when lengrouer saw him, she looked desperate and knew that her chance to escape was gone. "Are you here to kill me? If you want to kill it, kill it. "


    Xu Zhendong grabbed her hand, a wisp of Qi rushed into her body, and soon felt the beating of the fetal heart. The fetal heart seemed to interact with him for a while, and that feeling shocked him.


    The feeling of blood connection!


    It''s his child, no doubt.


    At this moment, lengrouer''s face turned pale and covered her stomach, but she forbeared.


    Xu Zhendong immediately instilled a lot of Qi into her body, comforted her body, looked at her disciples and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Then he looked at lengrouer and said, "if you go out, where will you go?"


    "Hum, it''s Sky City, of course, and then bring troops to crush taixuzong." Leng rou''er said impolitely.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, takes out a popular ghost bamboo, hands it to her and says:


    "Here you are. I''ll let you go. If you bring people to taixuzong''s trouble, I can guarantee that your reputation will not be protected. People in Xianyu will know about you and me for three days and three nights."


    "You... Shameless, rascal, asshole..." lengrouer stamped her feet angrily.


    Xu Zhendong released her hand to show her to leave.


    Leng rou''er is not polite. She rushes out immediately.


    Kong Xinyue was a little worried and said, "master..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. She won''t do it. She''s a fairy. She''s clean and spotless


    Others don''t say anything anymore.


    No one can change the decision made by the patriarch.


    Xu Zhendong took Kong Xinyue to the back mountain to find a good place to teach her the Taishang Qingmu Sutra and guide her in her primary practice.


    Time goes by.


    Seven days passed.


    Taixuzong was very calm and didn''t attack others again, and no one came to attack.


    Kong Xinyue is responsible for the affairs of zongmen. She manages everything in good order and everything works normally.


    On this day, Xu Zhendong took Meng ruochu to zhansi island to help them arrange the array. Unexpectedly, ye Yanzhi came again.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Zhendong said curiously.


    "Last time I won, but I think you have a lot more insight than me. I''ll learn." Yeyanzhi said.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t mind. He said, "it''s up to you how much you can learn. But since you''re here to steal a teacher, you have to help."


    "No problem!"


    When you enter zhansi Island, the island owner Yang Song receives you personally. When you see ye Yanzhi together, you also receive him warmly.


    They don''t talk much either. They look for a good place and start to arrange the array. The cultivation resources of winding silk island are extremely rich. The whole array arrangement doesn''t take long. It takes three days to complete.


    And the people of Xuanyin city are already waiting for such a good thing. Xuanyin city will not be an exception. In the future, it will be people on the front.


    Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi talk while they are working. They are still in harmony. Meng ruochu is working for them, and he has learned something from them.

 Chapter 1590

    When people in Xuanyin city saw their arrival, many monks in the spirit realm came to watch them arrange the array, among which there were several array masters.


    Good to drink, good to eat, very warm.


    Xu Zhendong and ye Yanzhi were also enlightened during the battle!


    Among them, Xu Zhendong seemed to feel something new. He was temporarily closed for seven days on the side of Xuanyin City, and ye Yanzhi set up his own array. Although he failed to control the time, his means were not bad.


    Seven days later, Xu Zhendong went through the customs and seemed very happy.


    "You have a new breakthrough?" Yeyanzhi looked at him and asked.


    "There are some insights, you''ll know later." Xu Zhendong continued to set up his troops.


    As time goes by, this time the array time is longer than that of zhansi Island, mainly because Xu Zhendong brought in new insights.


    Looking at the array arranged by Xu Zhendong, ye Yanzhi was directly shocked.


    "Now it''s not 1.5 times. It''s almost 2 times. How did you do that?" Ye Yanzhi stares at him, with an incredible look on his face.


    She has been paying close attention to his array all this time, and has not missed every detail at all. However, he has made a breakthrough during this period and can''t see it by himself.


    It''s weird.


    If she hadn''t been in touch for a period of time, she really didn''t believe that Xu Zhendong could have such ability.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When the array is finished, the people of Xuanyin city go into the array and feel it. They are shocked and completely convinced.


    This has greatly reduced the time of the outside world. One year''s seclusion in it is almost two years'' cultivation time. As monks, the most time they have is time.


    Monks have a long life. The higher their accomplishments are, the longer their life will be. They are also consuming their time, but the effect is multiplied.


    Moreover, the array is not only a matter of time, but also a blessing of the great way. The great way is shallow and it is easier to understand. This helps them to cultivate to a great extent.


    I''ll finish all this.


    Xu Zhendong took Meng ruochu back to Taixu sect, where everything was in order, and many of the wounded were still healing. Xu Zhendong provided almost all the resources of the sect to the monks for cultivation.


    Resources are used and wasted.


    When he came back, he happened to see Kong Xinyue entertaining guests. When he went in, he found that he was from the white feather palace.


    "Master, the people of the white feather palace sent a lot of cultivation resources, saying that it was compensation..." Kong Xinyue was not clear about the situation and said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the past, in addition to the old woman, there are several people do not know.


    The old woman stood up, hugged her fist and said, "Lord Xu, I didn''t think I could see you. I''ve sent the compensation we agreed before. Please count it."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "no, I believe you."


    The old woman laughed and said, "master Xu, I know we had many conflicts before. First, compensation. Second, I hope to form an alliance with Taixu sect. Qi Jinyun guarantees with his personality that we will never cause any losses to Taixu sect. If Taixu sect is in trouble, we will never stand by."


    Instead of answering her, Xu looked at Kong Xinyue and asked:


    "What do you think?"


    "Suzerain, i... this..." she was in a bit of a dilemma. Although she was accepted as an apprentice by Xu Zhendong, her cultivation was not high, and now she is only acting as an agent for the time being. Moreover, suzerain is here. She knows how to be proper and can''t win over the host.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just follow your own way of thinking," Xu said aloud


    Although Kong Xinyue was in a bit of a dilemma, she knew that the patriarch was testing her


    "My suggestion is not to form an alliance. It''s not that the power of the white feather palace is insufficient, but that there are too many contradictions between us. They kill countless of our fellow disciples. Compensation can''t solve them. If they make an alliance because of compensation, it will chill the hearts of our brothers. We can''t afford to settle the matter without him."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, satisfied with her answer, looked at the old woman and said:


    "Do you hear me? It is impossible for us to form an alliance. The compensation failed to solve the contradiction between us from the root. As for whether I''ll settle with you or not, I haven''t decided yet. "


    "Master Xu, we have all paid for it. You..." the old woman was surprised and angry.


    "Compensation? Do you think your compensation will survive the brothers you killed? " Xu Zhendong said aloud: "but don''t worry, I want to settle accounts. Your white feather palace is definitely not the first one. I can show you a clear way."


    The people in the white feather palace looked at him nervously.


    He said slowly, "if you really want to solve the contradiction thoroughly and let our disciples of Taixu sect not bear grudges, you have to show sincerity. We have many enemies. You can have a try."


    The people in the white feather palace look a little gloomy, but they dare not do it. If they do it here, they are looking for death.


    Stand up and say: "goodbye!"


    Go without joy!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t send them, so he watched them leave.


    Kong Xinyue asked, "master, what do you think they will do? Do you really want to kill people from other sects? "


    "They''re not stupid." Xu Zhendong said slowly: "at least now they are not. They have lost their resources. Naturally, they know that we will not be the first to deal with it. Even if we want to kill other sects, we will wait until we destroy several sects."


    Kong Xinyue thought about it and said, "is this the only way for them?"


    "No, they have another one!" Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "that is to submit to our Taixu clan and be our guard dog. Of course, we will occasionally give him a few bones to chew."


    Kong Xinyue stopped talking.


    Her master is really not simple. She wants the people of jiuxiazong to be a dog at the door.


    This idea is a bit crazy!


    If she knew that her master''s goal was sanxianmen, she would think she was crazy.


    "Take those resources and distribute them to the people who are closing the door. Give some good ones to elder martial sister a Diao." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes


    "Leave some for your own use."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong takes Meng ruochu into the back mountain to observe the people who are closing the door and consolidate the array. I am also in the process of enlightenment.


    "At the beginning, if we are closed together, but in a semi closed state, I have to raise their speed. In a month, I should be able to make the speed inside double that outside."


    From then on, Meng ruochu was like his little tail, following her all day, guiding her practice from time to time, and teaching her hand in hand.


    Time goes by slowly. Half a month has passed.


    Kong Xinyue is in charge of the clan. Everything is running normally. He also practices himself. When he encounters problems, he will come to ask his master. Among them, Yuan Tong is the orc who comes to ask the most.


    The array is also improving its speed.


    Seven days later, Xu Zhendong suddenly received Luo Xiaoyu''s wedding invitation. There were two brides, Liu Ruoxiang and Xiao fox, who invited him to attend the wedding in wanzhushan.


    Xu Zhendong has to go.


    The wedding went very smoothly. No one dares to mess in the beast mountain, otherwise they will be killed.


    A month has passed.


    Finally, there is a spirit of the first impact to the anti virtual state, the clearance!

 Chapter 1591

    As time goes by, it seems that everything is developing steadily. Those who are afraid of the Revenge of Taixu sect are not waiting for the attack of Taixu sect, and they are also slack.


    Some people even think that taixuzong will not retaliate, but some people firmly believe that taixuzong is accumulating strength and will definitely take action, but it''s just not time.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t send troops to attack any sect in Taixu, waiting for the crowd to close down.


    Today, we finally welcome the first person to go through the customs.


    His name is Zhang Chu. He is a big man. His temperament has changed greatly. The first time he went out of the pass was to come to Xu Zhendong and kneel down on one knee.


    "Zhang Chu has seen Lord Xu! Zhang Chu is on call at any time, waiting for the Lord''s dispatch. "


    His voice was loud and powerful, and his face was full of smiles.


    Xu Zhendong is guiding Meng ruochu to practice. When she blows her fist, there is a boom from afar, which flattens a hill not far away.


    Xu Zhendong is more satisfied, said: "Zhenwu baquan is very suitable for you, the future will be amazing."


    Meng ruochu was astringent and smiling. He got Xu Zhendong''s personal guidance. During this period of time, he made great progress. Although his cultivation was still in the early stage of Yuanying, he had already made a powerful fist.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zhang Chu and said slowly, "get up and talk. We don''t like this kind of red tape."


    Zhang Chu smiles, stands up and looks at them.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "you are the first one to come out. It''s very good. There''s nothing to do for the time being. You can experience by yourself. By the way, this thing is convenient for you to contact and inject some real Qi."


    Pass him a spirit stone contact device, which is exactly the kind of thing that seven night childe gave him, which is equivalent to the mobile phone over there. He has made a lot of it, so it''s convenient to contact in the future.


    Zhang Chu took this thing and said, "thank you, master."


    "All right, go ahead and get busy!" Xu Zhendong looks at the spirit of a plum blossom city not far away.


    When the huashenjing and Zhang Chu met, he was shocked and said, "Zhang Chu, have you... Entered the anti virtual realm?"


    "Yes," he said


    They are just simple greetings.


    Plum blossom city of the spirit of the state came, some excited, said: "master Xu, I have encountered a problem, about the road."


    When you enter into the realm of returning to emptiness, you will be directly linked with the main road. You can''t understand that the main road is inaccessible. During this period, will people from other sects come to consult you.


    However, Yuan Tong is the most consulted one!


    He was closed in Taixu, and his cultivation is very strong now, but his perception of Dao is very poor, and he often comes to ask Xu Zhendong.


    Every time someone comes, Xu Zhendong will answer patiently. These people are allies.


    After all, the closure of other sects is not like that of Taixu sect, which can''t get out of the gate without the requirements of the sect leader. They come out at any time, after all, they have too many doubts.


    Xu Zhendong helped the man to discuss. It took him an hour to talk about it, and finally he was enlightened.


    "Thank you, master Xu. When I go back this time, I will be able to enter the anti emptiness realm." The man turned to leave happily, stopped suddenly and said:


    "Master Xu, our plum blossom city has begun to attack xuanyanwu. Although it''s not a large-scale attack, it''s also a constant provocation to frustrate their wings. Yesterday I killed two xuanyanwu''s huashenjing. It''s a great feeling."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "thank you. You''ll do it by yourself. It''s estimated that from this period of time, there will be a lot of people going out of taixuzong. Then we''ll go out together."


    "Well, our plum blossom city has been waiting for your order. You have helped us a lot. Now everyone has been promoted, thanks to Lord Xu." The man said happily, "I''ll go back and shut up first."


    "I won''t give it away." Xu Zhendong watched him leave.


    During this period, not only the people of Meihua City, but also the people of Xuanyin city and zhansi island. They were just making a little fuss and didn''t cause a sensation. They were slowly consuming.


    Generally speaking, when they come out of the closed door for a period of time, they will go to xuanyanwu and other sects to practice or test their own strength, which makes those sects look confused. Moreover, when they meet the same person every other period of time, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    This made them puzzled.


    Time goes by.


    Two months later, the surface was calm, but in the dark, the tide was surging, and some small-scale battles never stopped.


    Ten unique cases!


    A monk from yuanyingjing rushed to the main hall with a lot of blood on his body, including a nearly fatal wound.


    "Suzerain, suzerain..."


    Shijuezong has set up a new patriarch named Qi wenjue. He was once a great elder. Now he is the patriarch and is appointed in the face of danger.


    Since he took office, he has cleaned up the mess, and from time to time he has heard bad news.


    Seeing that the disciple came in with injuries, he looked very ugly and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the bastards in Xuanyin city. All the disciples in Yishui village were killed by them. It''s the last time that the two changed the spirit. This time, I feel that they are stronger. I always feel that something is wrong with them."


    The man said with an aggrieved face, looked at the other management and said:


    "In such a short period of time, how can Xiuwei rise so fast?"


    "Didn''t I ask Fu haoquan to help you? But there are three spirits in Yishui village, and one is the peak of spirits. How can that be? " Qi wenjue, the patriarch, was so confused that he couldn''t believe it.


    As a jiuxiazong, there are only 20 or 30 people who can transform the divine realm. They can send three of them to the past, and specially send a monk who can transform the highest realm of the divine realm to ensure that the place will not be destroyed. That is a very important position.


    Who knows or not.


    The man cried and said: "dead, all dead. The last time Mu Zhimin came to huashenjing, he was in the middle of huashenjing. This time, he has reached the peak of huashenjing. Moreover, master Fu haoquan said that in a short time, Mu Zhimin will be back to the void."


    "What?"


    Not only the patriarch was surprised, but others were also shocked.


    The speed of cultivation is amazing. They are very familiar with herders. They used to have a certain friendship. Although they have good talent, they still need time to come back.


    After the shock, finally someone sober thinking.


    "I found a problem." An elder stood up and said, "Taixu sect is very stable during this period. Although we occasionally see the monks of Taixu sect wandering out, they are mainly Xuanyin City, Meihua city and zhansi island. They are all fighting without conquering the city and territory. They all fight and leave. I feel that they are testing their cultivation results with our people."


    "Hateful, hateful!" An old woman said angrily, "there must be some special cultivation methods in these three sects. Otherwise, there would never be so many people whose accomplishments have been improved so quickly. We must find out."


    "It''s true that these sects have stood together with Taixu sect. Although Taixu sect has been closed for several months, from my understanding of Xu Tianjun, he is a revengeful man and will never be so stable."

 Chapter 1592

    Hoo


    A monk who went against the virtual world came out. The first time he came to the main hall where the patriarch was, he could not find the patriarch. Instead, he saw many people sitting here who had already passed the pass.


    "And the Lord?" Asked Ge Yong.


    Now he has won the title of anti virtual state, and he is excited to come out to find the Lord to report his good news.


    Fu Sheng was among the crowd. However, he had been closed for such a long time and could not be promoted. He was still in the early stage of going against the virtual world, but his strength increased a lot. He came out this time to consult the patriarch.


    But the patriarch was not in the sect. I don''t know where he went.


    "Congratulations, Ge Yong. You''re in a state of rebellion. We don''t know. We are all people who have been going through the customs these days. We all want to find the patriarch. " Fu Sheng stood up and congratulated.


    Others congratulated.


    Ge Yong joined the crowd, sat down and asked, "does no one in the whole clan know where the patriarch has gone?"


    Now!


    Kong Xinyue came in and saw that there were nine strong men who had just passed the pass. They hugged their fists and said respectfully:


    "Kong Xinyue has seen you all."


    Ge Yong waved his hand and said, "I heard that you are the manager of this period. Where is the patriarch?"


    Kong Xinyue said: "I don''t know. The patriarch just said that he would make a breakthrough, and then left with his wife."


    "My lady? Who is it? " Ge Yong asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that by the Lord''s favor, the Lord accepted me as an apprentice. She is Meng ruochu. " Although Kong Xinyue shows her identity, she is still very respectful to her predecessors, who are better than her.


    It''s a tribute to the strong.


    "Did the LORD say when he would come back? Or do we have any instructions after we go through the customs? " Ge Yong continued.


    Other people are also very concerned about this issue.


    "The patriarch didn''t say when he would come back, but he said that when you go out of the pass, you should tell you what happened during this period. Then you can move freely and let me give this to you. I will teach you how to use it."


    Kong Xinyue assigned everyone a contact device and taught them to use it.


    Then he told them all about what happened during their closed door.


    These people are very angry and want to crush those sects.


    However, when they calmed down, they didn''t feel so impulsive. When they dispersed, some people continued to shut up. Some people said that they would go out for a walk and find several religious sects such as Baigu Valley for interest.


    The management of zongmen is still in Kong Xinyue''s hands. Under her management, all the operations of zongmen are very smooth.


    "Elder Ge Yong, please stay. There is something I may need your help here." Kong Xinyue called to him.


    Ge Yong looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the end, another group of monks applied to join Taixu sect, but one of them is arrogant and needs to be suppressed in the past. At present, we have collected one third of the site of Longyin villa, so we need to expand the scale of monks."


    Ge Yong went out and said, "the address was sent to this contact device, and I solved it easily."


    "Yes


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In this nameless sea.


    With a loud noise, the surging waves set off. A large number of sea animals were killed in the sea, and their blood turned scarlet. A large number of sea animals in the distance had already fled in panic.


    Thousands of kilometers deep sea directly see the bottom of the sea, huge waves set off thousands of miles, as if there was a huge tsunami in general.


    In the sky, a man and a woman stand in the void and close their eyes.


    For a long time, the sea was still rough, but relatively calm.


    The blue material of the four seas and eight wastelands diffused over, and the whole sea surface was almost covered by the blue material.


    A long sword suspended in the air, slowly landed in front of Xu Zhendong, he gently closed his eyes, slowly feel.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and stared at the sword curiously.


    Meng ruochu also opened his eyes, looked at him and said:


    "Zhendong, when we come here, you can only vent your anger with the sea, that is, you are thinking about this sword. For so long, you haven''t figured out anything. What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with tender eyes and asked:


    "Have you ever heard of Jianling? I''ve heard from the ascetic monk and dolev that this Xuanyuan sword has a sword spirit, and I''ve entered a very strange space. It seems that the secret is in this sword. I want to enter again. "


    "Sword spirit? What''s that? " Meng Ruochuan looked confused. Seeing his helpless face, he said, "maybe you can ask them again. Maybe they can help you."


    "They are closing the customs. I''ve already told Kong Xinyue. If they go through the customs, please let me know. They should not go through the customs yet." Xu Zhendong continued to study the sword, hoping to find out why.


    The sun is about to set. On the other side of the sea, the afterglow shines down. The place where the sea meets the sky is very beautiful.


    "It''s sunset. It''s beautiful. Would you like to watch it with me?" Meng ruochu said.


    Xu Zhendong put the sword under his buttocks. They sat on the sword, stroked her hair and said:


    "OK, watch the sunset! I always feel that there is a certain law of sunrise and sunset... "


    "Can''t you just watch the sunset with me? Still thinking about cultivation! "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I don''t want to. I don''t want to watch the sunset."


    They nestle together to make a beautiful scene.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Nine months have passed since Longyin villa was destroyed!


    Xu Zhendong is still practicing in the sea. Although he has not been able to enter the world of sword, he has broken through the virtual world. He feels that a lot of roads are around him, and every place in the deep is a road.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    But he is still sad!


    Finally, on this day, news came from Kong Xinyue that the ascetic monk and doylev had passed the customs.


    "Let them come to me at once. Have Kong nianshui, abbess and doctor passed the customs?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master Kong nianshui is out of the gate, but she''s not in zongmen. She''s planning to attack shijuezong in Xuanyin city. The master and the doctor are not yet out of the pass. " Kong Xinyue said.


    "Forget it. You can call the ascetics and Dolph."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong sent the address.


    Three days later, they arrived, and their temperament changed a lot. Now they are turning into spiritual cultivation. They have been closed for so long, and finally meet again.


    "Master Xu, are you looking for us?" Dolev looked at him and said, "how do you come here to practice?"


    Xu Zhendong threw the sword in his hand and said:


    "How much do you know about this sword? I remember you said that this sword has a sword spirit. Can you tell me more about it? "


    "Sword spirit? What I know is pretty good, and it''s all seen in all the ancient books. It''s incomplete and vague. " There''s something strange about Dorff.


    Why did he suddenly want to study the sword.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "anyway, you two know how much to say."


    "OK, I''ll tell you what I know." Doyler nodded.


    The ascetic monk touched the sword, which seemed to have some kind of rune, and said:


    "If you want to know more information, I think you can ask Kong nianshui. She once had some relationship with this sword, but it was a bad relationship."

 Chapter 1593

    "The sword spirit is the soul of a sword. It''s like having self-consciousness. It''s like the soul of us, but the sword spirit can''t survive independently. It needs to be reposed on the sword holder. Only by integrating with the sword can we feel the sword spirit..."


    "The sword spirit also has its own living space, just like the human brain. The soul is in the brain. The sword spirit itself is hidden in the sword, but it''s very difficult or almost impossible to enter its world. I haven''t seen anyone go in..."


    "A sword with a sword spirit will choose its own master. Only when it is recognized can it be qualified to be its master. When the master is in danger of life, he will subconsciously help himself..."


    They said a lot about the sword spirit, and their tone was a little uncertain, because they were not sure about it. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    It is recorded in some ancient books, and it is incomplete.


    This is a difficult field to deal with. There is no one in ten thousand, and if a sword wants to have a sword spirit, the chance is even smaller.


    They just know that Xuanyuan sword has a sword spirit by chance, but they never know what the sword spirit looks like.


    Xu Zhendong took himself in a certain space for a year to listen to them. They were shocked, and the three continued to study the sword.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Seven days later, Kong also came.


    She is a beautiful woman with delicate skin. Especially after the closure, she has become more attractive.


    She was also involved in the study, saying:


    "I once entered that world, but I had a miserable life in it. It didn''t recognize me, or I was not qualified. I was expelled after a while, but it inspired me a lot. At the beginning, I thought it was very strange and wanted to integrate it into my body and become a part of my body. I could feel that it was trying to accept me, In the end, it didn''t get recognized. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed for a moment and said: "into the body? I''ll try! "


    The next time, he communicated with the sword alone, but he was talking to himself. The sword hummed occasionally.


    So for the past seven days, he was still talking to himself.


    Dolev and others are watching here, trying to stop him, but Kong Qianshui stopped him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At sunrise and sunset, Kong Chanshui and Meng ruochu stroll on the sea, looking at some beautiful sea scenery. They are very beautiful. From time to time, Kong Chanshui still dances, and their graceful dancing moves jump on the sea, becoming a beautiful scenery.


    Hum


    With a loud noise and fierce shooting, the sea area is full of sharp swords, and the dazzling light of the sword envelops the whole sea.


    Just at night, the whole sky was very bright and filled with countless cyan substances.


    Kong Rushui and others burst out a powerful Qi to protect themselves and Meng ruochu. They are still retreating and feel endless pressure.


    After retreating ten thousand li sea area, the four could hardly see the light source, but they could still feel the pressure. The sea animals had already run away, and there was a tide of animals on the sea, and the sea was still turning bloody.


    Some sea animals that haven''t had time to escape have been killed by this sword Qi.


    This scene lasted a whole day!


    When the pressure subsided, they immediately approached the past, the sword disappeared, and the light of the sword had only an inch of space. A Xuanyuan sword stood on the water.


    Xu Zhendong is gone!


    "What about people?" Meng ruochu anxiously looked at the sword and the blood red sea under his feet. His eyes turned red and tears rolled. He was almost ready to cry.


    Kong Qianshui and others are also very anxious!


    The sword was so strong that they had to be afraid.


    Now!


    A blue light appeared, a figure appeared, and Xu Zhendong appeared again. Looking at the four, he said with a smile


    "I did it."


    After that, he reached out to the distance. A huge sea animal flew from the distance and was caught by him. Then the whole person disappeared again.


    As soon as Guanghua appears, the halo flows, and people disappear.


    After a while, the halo appeared again, people came out and came towards the four.


    "I''ve just made an experiment. It''s OK to wait for living creatures to enter from outside. I''ll take you in."


    After that, a halo enveloped the four and disappeared.


    Enter this world, come in is a piece of ice and snow, snow drift, the temperature is very low, and the cold wind is whistling, four people quickly run true Qi to keep out the cold.


    A little sense, the flow of time here is very fast, estimate, it should be more than three times of the outside world.


    Before they had time to be surprised and sigh, they saw that the scarlet magma in the distance was devouring the glacier, and the intense high temperature was coming.


    "I''ll go. How can the climate change so fast here!" Doyler was a little confused.


    It''s just snowy, and there''s a lot of snow under your feet. Now you can see the magma volcano ejecting out. The temperature is very high, and it''s much higher than the temperature of the magma outside.


    They looked at the world curiously, and could not see the end.


    Xu Zhendong said: "the climate here changes very fast, and the passage of time is also very fast. I was here for a long time at the beginning. I feel that this time, his time flow is faster than the last time I came in. I feel that this place has some tacit help for me."


    All of a sudden, a huge beast made of rocks rushed towards them, roaring furiously. When it came, the ground trembled.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, the beast blows down, and the ground directly cracks. The powerful lethality spreads everywhere. If it can''t escape in time, it will be blasted into meat mud.


    "There are a total of 12 kinds of climates here, and there will be all kinds of fierce animals. This is the holy land of cultivation, and the power of the great way will emerge around you. You can practice hard here."


    Xu Zhendong kisses Meng ruochu''s hand, looks at them and says, "I also want to study this space here. I always feel that there is a resonance between me and me."


    "OK, let''s work hard here. I like it!" Said doleff cheerfully.


    When the three of them separated, there were three different climates and landscapes. Xu Zhendong was always the worst and the most dangerous.


    "Ruochu, you go there. Don''t come near me. I''ll have a look!"


    Sure enough, Meng ruochu''s climate is the most mild, but it''s also very difficult for her to deal with such climate and danger.


    Xu Zhendong seemed to understand something, and began to feel the place and respond to the feeling in his heart.


    Among them, Xu Zhendong''s time flow here is the fastest, almost six times that of the outside world, which is unbelievable.


    Four people are practicing hard here, and a sword is hanging in the sea.


    Even if the sea waves blow, the sword is still firm.


    A month has passed.


    A huge sea animal came near and saw the sword strange. He swam around for several times. Then he jumped up, opened his mouth and swallowed it.

 Chapter 1594

    Poof


    The sound of blood and flesh being cut across sounded, and the huge beast was cut in half by the powerful sword Qi. The sword light stood on the sea.


    A lot of blood filled the sea, and the surrounding sea animals felt the strong sword and ran madly.


    No longer close to this land of right and wrong.


    As time goes by, more than a month has passed.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared, standing on the sea, looking at the boundless sea, the sword into the space magic weapon, the figure quickly disappeared in place.


    As soon as he left, several people appeared, looking at his back.


    "This son will be extraordinary. He has a lot of power. I''m afraid he''s not as good as Yeats!"


    "Xianyu will be in chaos! The real dragon is born


    These old people have deep eyes, as if they could not see the end of the abyss.


    Taixuzong, as always prosperous, territory also expanded to a large extent, occupied a lot of the site before Longyin villa.


    Xu Zhendong stood above and looked down. He saw the huge territory under his feet. He felt like he had conquered all living beings. His figure was looming.


    Below many people feel a majestic breath from the sky, have looked like.


    "Suzerain, that''s suzerain!"


    A lot of people below were excited.


    Look at the Lord in the sky and cheer.


    Taixuzong has been quiet for a year, and many people''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. The peak of yuanyingjing, which was once closed, has basically entered into the realm of deification. Many monks in the middle of yuanyingjing have asked to enter. After the decision, they choose some disciples with good talents to practice.


    At present, there are more than 1000 people in Taixu sect, compared with other sects of xiazong.


    In general, there are 20 or 30 spiritual realms in jiuxiazong, and Taixu Zong has reached the first one. However, this data is confidential and unknown to the outside world.


    There are also more than 30 monks who practice above the virtual environment.


    This level is placed in jiuxiazong, and you can crush any sect at will. However, we all stay in the sect for cultivation, because the Lord will be of great use when he returns.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Zhu Shanding took the lead to kneel down on one knee and said sincerely.


    All of them knelt down on one knee at the same time and cried out in a loud voice:


    "See you, Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air, came to the low altitude, and made a loud voice


    "There''s no need for such red tape."


    Having said that, stepping on the land, walking into the hall, the span of each step is tens of meters, hundreds of meters, the figure is like floating, the figure is looming, full of Fairy Spirit.


    All of them enter into the main hall and stand in two rows. There are more than a thousand Minghua Shenjing outside the main hall, so the lineup is absolutely powerful.


    Xu Zhendong sat on the throne of suzerain, looking at everyone, is also very satisfied.


    One year, the time flow of the cultivation place has passed for two years, and a lot of cultivation resources have been spent to make them more successful. Many people have not yet passed the pass.


    "Xinyue, what happened during my recent absence?" Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Xinyue and asks.


    "Nothing... By the way, master." Kong Xinyue hugged her fist and said, "the small clans under the jurisdiction of Longyin villa have been seizing territory. It seems that they want to replace Longyin villa on their own, but they are all small fights. I have discussed with the predecessors who return to the virtual world that jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen are all immortal structures."


    "All along, as long as one of these sects is destroyed, a new sect will soon replace him. This seems to have become the law, so we did not stop it. Instead, we helped one of them to integrate resources, annex other sects, and support him to replace the position of Longyin villa."


    "But there is one condition, that is to submit to our Taixu clan, we can protect them, and at the same time, we must provide resources to us regularly."


    Xu Zhendong listened carefully, looked at the others and said:


    "You decided it together?"


    Ge Yong immediately stood up and said, "it''s our decision to talk about. If the patriarch thinks it''s impossible, I can destroy it at any time."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "it''s very good, but what I need is obedient dogs. If I don''t obey, I can erase them at any time and set up a new clan."


    "Yes


    The appearance of the patriarch felt that the dignity of the whole person had a kind of feeling that people did not dare to approach.


    No matter from the temperament or the breath has changed a lot, even if they are against the virtual environment, they also feel a dare not close to the pressure.


    "Do you still have people who are trustworthy and can replace you as the ninth patriarch?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone murmured for a while.


    Meilin stood up and said, "master, I know someone. She is my friend. She is absolutely trustworthy. She lives in the crevice between Longyin villa and Baigu valley. She doesn''t belong to these two sects. She wants to develop independently, but it''s hard for her at present."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "you can talk about this person. If she is willing to submit to Taixu sect, her sect will take the place of Baigu Valley in the future."


    Meilin said gratefully, "yes! Lord


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "I have one on my side." This time, Zhang Chu stood up and said, "fifteen years ago, I was seriously injured and saved by tianbeizong. This man has a life-saving person for me and is loyal. He is in xuanyanwu. I can convince him."


    "Well, you have the man." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Anything else?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The Abbess came out and said, "Lord, I''ve been recommended. I know some white people. Now they are Japanese pirates and occupy a small hill. I think I can support them."


    There was a blink between the words.


    Xu Zhendong immediately thought that the white people he was talking about must have come from the other side of the world


    "Take care of it. Let me know when you have a result."


    Ge Yong asked: "suzerain, what shall we do next?"


    "When they go to talk, we''ll fight the one who comes first." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Kong Xinyue reported to him and said, "master, people from Xuanyin City, Meihua city and zhansi Island say that if you come back, tell them that if you take action, they will help. Do you want to tell them?"


    "Let them come here tonight to discuss business. If you have nothing to do tonight, you can also come here. If you have something to do, hurry to talk about it. Time doesn''t wait for you."


    "Yes


    At the first glance, the patriarch came out, and all the people surrendered.


    We can also see that the ambition of the patriarch is booming step by step. Now the strength of Taixu sect has completely crushed other jiuxia sects. The patriarch is not simply revenge, but set up a new jiuxia sect and support it to become the vassal of Taixu sect.


    "Lord, I don''t understand one thing!" Wei Yanhua said.


    "Say it


    Wei Yanhua said: "although Taixu sect is far more powerful than jiuxia sect, there must be a gap between Taixu sect and liushang sect. Although we have many spiritual realms and many anti virtual realms, we have just been promoted. In any sect of liushang sect, the monks of spiritual realms and anti virtual realms are almost the same as us, and they are all old strong men."


    "Let''s attack jiuxiazong on a large scale. Jiuxiazong is protected by liushangzong. They will certainly help."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I''m going to solve this problem. Even if the people of liushangzong do it, they just send some minions. You can kill them directly."


    Although there are still many people who don''t understand it, the patriarch said they would solve it by themselves, and they are willing to believe in the patriarch.


    "If you have nothing to do, go ahead and I''ll tell you the answer in the evening."

 Chapter 1595

    The crowd dispersed.


    The nun stayed, looked at the patriarch and asked, "patriarch, where are the ascetics? I remember they went to you. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says, "they are practicing somewhere. Don''t worry. I won''t hide your man."


    The Abbess laughed and said, "I found a lot of white people coming from there. They are all miserable. I''ll give them a chance. Don''t you think it''s any good? After all, they all come from one place. "


    Xu Zhendong asked: "it''s entirely up to you. What can I do? I just ask if you want to come out and make trouble for me. You should go to talk to them and let them take the place of shijuezong."


    "Thank you very much." Thank you, abbess.


    I still remember that in the world over there, Xu Zhendong was just a younger generation in their eyes, but now he has far surpassed them and is ashamed.


    Watching her leave, Xu Zhendong immediately contacted seven night childe to communicate with him, ready to fight at any time, and should pay attention to the trend of liushangzong.


    Xu Zhendong goes to the back mountain to watch the people who are practicing in seclusion. He sees a Diao.


    For a long time, I didn''t personally guide a Diao''s cultivation. She had blonde hair and sweat on her forehead. She looked a little painful and hurried to help her.


    Diao didn''t find him. When Diao opened his eyes, he had disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong continued to consolidate the array, making time faster.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    Before long, Kong Xinyue came to ask him about cultivation. Xu Zhendong patiently instructed her and asked her about zongmen.


    At present, while expanding the territory, the clan has also recruited many disciples, and has a certain promotion system, which is very strict.


    The prestige of Taixu sect has spread in places below liushang sect, which has already surpassed the other nine lower sects. The monks of the whole immortal Kingdom want to join Taixu sect.


    The number of people is increasing, the strength is improving, and the comprehensive strength is also improving.


    As the night was getting late, the people in charge of Xuanyin City, Meihua city and zhansi island came to see Xu Zhendong''s face shocked and changed a little.


    "It seems that master Xu''s cultivation has improved again."


    "Congratulations to master Xu. Congratulations to master Xu for his improvement."


    "I can''t compare master Xu''s cultivation talent and ability. I admire him."


    Everyone said with a polite smile.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "you''ve all made great progress, too. We''re happy together."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yang Song of zhansi island said, "master Xu, now the strength of Taixu clan has completely crushed jiuxia clan. What do you want to do next? I will follow you to death


    Xu Zhendong picked up a piece of fierce animal meat, took a bite and said:


    "The new jiuxiazong must become the vassal of Taixu Zong." Xu Zhendong said very directly.


    "Another nine schools? Become your vassal... "


    Yang Song and others are directly stupid.


    You are very powerful now. You want to control the other nine sects, even if you set them up separately. But if you control the other four nine sects again, you can compete with liushangzong.


    I have to be shocked!


    The master Xu always shocked them and didn''t play according to the routine.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked.


    "Of course we have no problem, but I''m afraid liushangzong won''t allow it." Yi Jingyun cautiously said: "after all, your strength is very strong now. If you control four and nine schools again, your strength will be one head higher than six schools. They won''t allow such a situation to exist."


    Xu Zhendong took a big sip of wine and said, "I, Xu Tianjun, don''t need their consent. What are they? It''s a fart. If anyone dares to do it, I''ll kill the next one. "


    Wang Xunke, the leader of Meihua City, said: "Lord Xu, let''s attack the other jiuxiazong. They will surely want liushangzong to ask for help. I''ve got the exact news that all of them have asked for help, and liushangzong has promised to help each other once there is a moment of life and death."


    "Once they go out, we can''t fight."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I''ve thought about this issue. Shijuezong and Baigu valley are protected by Guiyuan sect. I can guarantee that Guiyuan sect''s people are very busy from this evening. They are too busy to take care of their two sects. You can go to inquire."


    "Xuanyanwu is under the protection of yuxuzong. From tonight on, yuxuzong will be very busy. His troubles can''t be solved. There''s no time to deal with xuanyanwu."


    "As for the white feather palace, don''t move for the time being. At last, if the white feather palace doesn''t surrender, just kill it."


    After listening to Xu Zhendong''s words, some of you laughed.


    "It seems that Lord Xu has been prepared for a long time. In that case, I''m relieved."


    At this time, the Abbess came back.


    "I''ve met the Lord. I''ve already talked with the people over there. What should I do next?" Abbess respectfully said.


    "Good." Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the people of Taixu sect, and said, "what kind of strength do you think you need to quickly destroy Shijue sect?"


    "The ten Jue sect has thirty-five spirit transforming realms and six anti emptiness realms. I think that if we want to eliminate them quickly, ten anti emptiness realms and fifty spirit transforming realms can be eliminated in half a day." Ge Yong immediately said: "I am willing to go to the front line."


    Yang Song said in a hurry: "Lord Xu, you have helped us a lot in this period of time. We have more than 20 anti virtual realms, and 500 new spiritual realms. We have been unable to repay your great kindness to us. This time, let''s help you. We can destroy the island if we have ten unique cases."


    He pleaded while he spoke, hoping to get the chance to repay his kindness.


    Wang Xunke rushed over and said, "we have added 43 new anti virtual realms and more than 600 spiritual realms in Meihua city. All these are thanks to Lord Xu. This time, we killed ten Jue sects every minute."


    Yi Jingyun, naturally unwilling to lag behind, said: "our Xuanyin city has 23 new anti virtual realms and more than 400 spiritual realms, but we have 8000 new Yuanying peaks. I ask that we go to Xuanyin city and definitely destroy the ten Jue schools."


    "Master Yang, you are so far away from shijuezong. Give us plum blossom city this time."


    "What do you say? We are all monks. Our speed is very fast. We are only 3000 kilometers away from you. We don''t delay things. We don''t delay things."


    Looking at several people scrambling to repay their kindness, others couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Zhendong also couldn''t help but said, "don''t argue, everyone. You are all busy. Ten Jue Zong, let zhansi Island, abbess and others go there together. Let''s start tomorrow!"


    Yang Song said gratefully, "thank you, master Xu!"


    Wang Xunke was a little dissatisfied and said, "Lord Xu, what about us?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "plum blossom city to xuanyanwu, Xuanyin city to Baigu Valley, I don''t participate, this time is your stage."


    "OK, you don''t have to do it. We can solve it. I''ll go back first. I''ll send troops immediately. I''ll set foot on xuanyanwu tonight..."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhendong grabbed him and said, "don''t worry. There are still people here who haven''t come back. Some of our Taixu sect will come with you. I have to choose someone for another nine schools."


    "Er... OK, OK, I''ll wait for your people."

 Chapter 1596

    The next day!


    The sun also rises, the sun is very hot, burning the earth.


    Xu Zhendong got up early and watched the sun rise in the East. He watched the Abbess take all the people out. This time, instead of going, he handed them over to do it.


    Many monks of Taixu sect were also sitting in the assembly hall, waiting for the news from there.


    Everyone is a little nervous. After all, this is the first war without the participation of the patriarch. Although it is crushing in strength, there is still some psychological pressure.


    "Do you think it can be done? I''m always a little worried. After all, every time we fight, the patriarch is in charge. This time when the patriarch is not here, I always have no bottom in my heart. "


    Fu Sheng said some worried, some regret that he did not follow the past.


    Li Zhengfei took a sip of tea and said:


    "Certainly. As long as the strong ones of guiyuanzong don''t come down, they are definitely not our opponents. Moreover, on the other side of guiyuanzong, doesn''t the patriarch say that they have already made arrangements? Can''t you rest assured? "


    "No, just..."


    Many people''s hearts are hanging, from time to time to see sitting at the top of the patriarch.


    Xu Zhendong is sitting here quietly without saying a word. He drinks tea occasionally. Song Xueyun stands beside him and adds tea to him from time to time.


    Xu Zhendong is not worried. He also wants to see the ability of these people.


    "What time is it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Song Xueyun looked at the sun outside and said, "it''s almost noon. According to the plan, they should arrive at shijuezong at this time."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and continued to drink tea.


    wait!


    Everyone is waiting, time goes by.


    In the corner, song Xueyun''s mother looks at Song Xueyun and quietly waves to her.


    Song Xueyun walked over slowly and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Mother some embarrassed said: "snow cloud, did you tell the emperor?"? After so many days, did you say it or not? "


    Song Xueyun some impatient said: "I will say, I will say, you hurry back."


    The song Dehan family has lived in Taixu.


    One year later, they can be regarded as integrating into the world of friars, mainly because they are satisfied to live with their families.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang takes a look at the mother and daughter, but does not speak. He continues to look into the distance, waiting for the news.


    Two hours passed.


    Kong Xinyue came over in a hurry, with a big smile on her face and a fist clasping


    "Tell the Lord, the Deputy Lord and others have destroyed ten Jue sects. From now on, there will be no more ten Jue sects in Xianyu, but there seems to be an accident. I''ll let the Deputy Lord tell you in person."


    After that, click on the Lingshi communicator.


    The voice of the Abbess came, some excited and some hasty


    "Suzerain, we have already leveled the Shijue sect. Some of the prisoners have good cultivation talents. I plan to take them back. However, the people I talked about before actually have water repellents, so I killed all the white people. This is my dereliction of duty. I ask the suzerain to punish me."


    Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, those white backwater?


    Although there was once a fight in the world over there, and there was some hatred, I never met in this immortal world, and there was no contradiction, so I turned back.


    Xu Zhendong said: "it''s really your dereliction of duty. You come back first, recruit new people to support you and set up a new clan."


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of the Abbess, everyone''s heart was put down.


    Xu Zhendong looked down at the crowd and said, "do you have any candidates?"


    Fu Sheng stood up and said, "suzerain, what we can trust most is the people of Taixu sect. I think it''s better for us to find someone who has the ability to go there, but we don''t open this relationship and support it secretly. What do you think?"


    It''s really a good idea.


    Others nodded.


    Xu Zhendong also felt good, said: "do you have a candidate?"


    "This..." Fu Sheng is a bit dumb. Although he put forward the idea, he has no candidate.


    Kong Xinyue said: "master, I have a candidate. He is not inferior to me in management ability and cultivation talent. He just lacks opportunities."


    "Come and have a look!"


    Not long after, a young man came in and saw so many strong elders here, as well as the patriarch. He was a little nervous and knelt down on one knee.


    "Jin Chunbo met the patriarch and his predecessors."


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and said, "get up and talk. How long have you been in taixuzong? What''s your position? "


    Jin Chunbo immediately said, "I was one of the first people to come in. I was the deputy leader of a small sect under the jurisdiction of shifangzong. At first Kong Xinyue was the leader. Later we went to taixuzong, but we were all making small troubles. Now we are a small leader with 30000 disciples."


    Kong Xinyue went on to say, "master, he has won many battles, and he is the one who is at the forefront. We all call him Jin Chunbo who is not afraid of death."


    "Jin Chunbo is not afraid of death!" Xu Zhendong repeated.


    Jin Chunbo was a little embarrassed. He went around the back of his head and said, "it''s all nonsense from big guys..."


    "Jin Chunbo, would you like to take someone to set up another clan?" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Plop!


    Jin Chun bowed down on his knees and turned pale. He said in a hurry:


    "Suzerain, his subordinates are loyal to Taixu sect. They have no two hearts, and they don''t have the idea of establishing another sect. Please check it out!"


    "Ha ha ha, get up." Xu Zhendong laughed, and the people below also laughed. This guy is good. He continued: "the news from the front is that we have destroyed ten Jue sects. However, we need to support a sect of nine lower sects. In the future, we will attach ourselves to Taixu sect, and let you create. Are you willing?"


    "This... This..." Jin Chunbo was a little hoodwinked and didn''t dare to get up.


    Kong Xinyue pulled him up and said, "what the patriarch said is true. I think you are recommended by the patriarch. I know you are better than me, but you lack a platform. In the future, you will develop the patriarchal clan and become the vassal patriarchal clan of Taixu clan, secretly..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "Xinyue, after that, you can tell him carefully. Now I ask you, jinchunbo, do you have the confidence to set up a clan and develop into a clan at the level of jiuxiazong?"


    Jin Chunbo''s eyes flashed a ray of golden light and firmly said:


    "I am confident that as long as I am still a member of Taixu sect, I am willing to devote myself to the arrangement of the sect leader."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly: "I have a condition, that is, you need to sign the soul contract. Since you are recommended by Kong Xinyue, you can sign it with her. Are you willing?"


    Jin Chunbo looked at her and said, "I do!"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, "Xinyue, in the future, Jin Chunbo is the traitor who betrays Taixu sect with 30000 Taixu sect disciples. You can arrange this."


    "Traitor?" Jin Chunbo has some inner circle.


    "Fake, fake, what''s your hurry!" Kong Xinyue said, unable to laugh or cry.


    He then responded and said, "Oh, I understand. I understand. Jinchun has given thanks to the patriarch. In the future, everything will be arranged by Taixu patriarch. I have a request."


    "Say it


    "Please give my clan a name!"


    "How about zhenwuzong?" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Zhenwuzong, zhenwuzong, OK, OK, it''s called zhenwuzong!" Jin Chunbo said happily.

 Chapter 1597

    Jin Chunbo went out happily.


    With the platform, you can show your hand and foot, and taixuzong supports you in the back. It''s really cool.


    Xu Zhendong also got up and said, "you can solve the remaining two sects by yourself. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."


    exactly!


    Today is the first World War. Xu Zhendong is a little worried, so he is waiting for news here. In case of any abnormal change, he can make a plan.


    The first battle went well.


    "Suzerain, how should we deal with the Abbess''s dereliction of duty?" Li Zhengfei stood up and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Xinyue who had not left and asked, "what do you think?"


    Kong Xinyue hesitated for a while. So many big men were here to let her decide. It was a bit difficult for her. However, everyone was waiting for her, so she had to harden her head and say:


    "According to the Taixu sect''s law, they should be imprisoned for half a year, deducted five layers of salary for half a year, and reduced to three levels. But the Abbess is our deputy leader, who made an indelible contribution to our Taixu sect. Before, we were besieged by five sects, and nearly destroyed them. The deputy leader didn''t sleep for more than a month, and he has been directing the battle. I think we all remember it as if it was yesterday. Although we made a mistake this time, the contribution is greater than the fault. "


    "I personally suggest that since the Deputy patriarch failed to investigate the characters of another new patriarch, it would be better to let the patriarch secretly support the rise of Jin Chunbo''s zhenwumen, which can be regarded as making up for his mistakes."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    The Abbess''s contribution to the sect is also in our eyes, especially during that time, she was the most tired person, even though she was not in the battlefield.


    She didn''t sleep for nearly a month, and she was exhausted.


    "I agree with this proposal. In addition, she is also our Deputy suzerain. We all see her leadership in our eyes." Li Zhengfei said first.


    Fu Sheng also stood up and said, "I agree, too!"


    "I''ll agree with you later!"


    Everyone said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "since you all agree, let''s do it."


    Then he went down.


    From the side.


    Song Xueyun''s mother is still here, looking at him from time to time, as if something happened.


    Seeing that his mother was still here, song Xueyun was a little angry and said, "mother, why are you still here? I''m not asking you to..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand to show her not to speak. He looked at his aunt and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter? Tell me something. "


    Song Xueyun looks at his mother discontentedly.


    Aunt also some embarrassed, said: "Tianjun, disturb you, aunt is really no way to come to you."


    "It''s OK, auntie," you said. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Well, Xiaochen has been married for a year, but he hasn''t given us any grandchildren. I always thought that as Xueyun said, it''s hard for a monk to get pregnant, so I didn''t care. As a result, I overheard Xiaochen quarreling with nale."


    "I just know that na''er doesn''t want to have a baby at all. She also says that she wants you to help her cure her father''s illness before she is willing to have a baby with Xiao Chen. Otherwise, it''s nothing to talk about. You say this..."


    Aunt is also a face of embarrassment, this kind of thing is also some difficult to say.


    She knows that song Xueyun and Xu Zhendong have a close relationship. She always asks her daughter to talk about it. However, she doesn''t talk about it at all. She really has no choice but to talk about it.


    "I promised you. I''ll help you with it now." Xu Zhendong immediately went to Song Chen''s yard.


    Song Chen has been practicing all the time. Not far away is a dirty old man with a flustered face. He is Tang Guang, the former owner of Longyin villa.


    Tang Jiana is not here. Xu Zhendong takes a look at them and walks into the kitchen.


    She is cooking for her father in the kitchen.


    Xu Zhendong came in, closed the door and said, "Tang Jiana, I agreed to your request, but I also have a request."


    She looked at him, not afraid, and asked, "what are my requirements?"


    "Don''t you want me to save your father? I can make him return to normal, but his cultivation has been destroyed and can only be re cultivated. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Tang Jiana was a little excited, but she calmed down and said:


    "What are your requirements?"


    Xu Zhendong seriously said: "within one year, I must see you pregnant with Song Chen''s child, otherwise you will not see your father again, can you promise?"


    "I promise you!" Tang Jiana said immediately without hesitation.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He grabbed her wrist and poured a wisp of genuine Qi into the fetus. The fetus still had a wisp of Song Chen''s breath. He was surprised and said, "are you pregnant?"


    Tang Jiana immediately withdrew her hand and said, "you have to keep your word, or I will let the child die. Now only I know, even Song Chen doesn''t know."


    "I mean what I say!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Shigong, what did you just do? I''m not hungry. I went to the kitchen Song Chen is still practicing, he said casually.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Song Xueyun''s mother and daughter not far away and says:


    "Song Chen, your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Don''t let her cook by herself. It''s bad for her health."


    "What? What did you say? " Song Chen was stunned.


    "Your daughter-in-law is pregnant." Xu Zhendong said again.


    "Really? My daughter-in-law is pregnant. "


    Song Chen excitedly runs to embrace his mother and sister. His mother and daughter are also very excited. After he hugs them, he immediately runs into the kitchen, and his mother and daughter follow him.


    Next, Xu Zhendong treats Tang Guang!


    It''s not difficult for him today.


    By the time Tang Jiana is hugged out of the kitchen by the Song family, Xu Zhendong is finished.


    "I''m finished. You''ll live well in the future. This child will have great achievements in the future." Xu Zhendong left.


    He left the clan directly.


    He thought of lengrouer in his heart at the moment.


    Leng rou''er has been leaving with her baby for a year. I don''t know what the situation is.


    I don''t know how big her stomach is!


    All of a sudden, there was an urge to know about her.


    The figure has left the territory of taixuzong and headed to the northeast.


    After crossing mountains and rivers, I came to a place with magnificent buildings. The buildings here are quite strange, some similar to the world there, but some different.


    It''s not prosperous here, but there will be basic daily necessities.


    It was evening when I came here.


    Walking into one of the huge old castles, you can''t even see the gatekeeper. You can directly appear on the main hall.


    Immediately attracted the attention of monks, dozens of monks have surrounded.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, a voice came from inside: "master Xu, it''s rare to come here when you have time. I thought you were the busiest today."


    The seven night young master came, his hand was held by Xiao Yaxuan, and they were wearing the casual clothes over there.


    It means that the friars will step down.


    Xu Zhendong walked in and looked at the interior decoration. It was completely the style of the world over there, or European style, giving people a sense of elegance, atmosphere and luxury.


    "Your place... Is the style of our world. It seems that I''m back there." Xu Zhendong can''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha, what''s more, coffee? Now it''s polished. " Seven night childe has a bit complacent to say.


    "I''ll go. Do you have any coffee? No wonder you can even get your cell phone out. I''ll see if you are the same as those over there. "

 Chapter 1598

    Looking from the outside, the castle is not much different from most of the buildings in Xianyu, but the interior is completely built according to the modern society there. Moreover, many things are decorated with spirit stones, and the decoration is much higher than that there.


    It''s hard to imagine how seven night childe has developed rapidly in recent years. With his own organization and such a luxury villa, he is a winner in life.


    All kinds of high-end entertainment equipment are complete, which makes Xu Zhendong some envy.


    Xu Zhendong observed again, and his heart beat.


    Xiao Yaxuan has already served fragrant coffee, filling the whole living room.


    "Or do you pay attention to the quality of life!" Xu Zhendong some envy said.


    Seven night childe took Xiao Yaxuan''s hand and said, "she made all these things. How can I have those leisurely feelings? What''s the progress of things today?"


    "It''s all in our hands." Xu Zhendong took the coffee and had a sip of it. It tasted very good. He said, "today, I plan to kill the three clans together. Are you OK here?"


    Seven night childe is very calm, light said: "of course, I have no problem, six already into a pot of porridge, there is no time to estimate your nine, but there is one thing, I have to tell you, I just thought of a strategy, originally intended to tell you."


    "Tell me!" Xu Zhendong is waiting for his clever plan.


    In terms of strategy, Xu Zhendong thinks he is inferior to him, but he still makes decisions on many things by himself. Listening to his opinions also benefits a lot.


    "You''ve destroyed jiuxiazong, but it''s impossible that there will never be jiuxiazong. If you want to stay in Xianyu for a long time, I suggest you set up a new sect for all the jiuxiazong you''ve conquered, and send the people of Taixu sect to set up another sect. It''s irrelevant on the surface, but loyal to you secretly. It''s a huge force, and it''s time to integrate, You can attack any one of the six sects. Of course, it takes a certain amount of time to cultivate. After all, it takes decades and hundreds of years for a new sect to be established


    Seven night childe talks and looks at Xu Zhendong''s expression, only to find that he doesn''t have more expression changes.


    This surprised him and asked, "have you already done that?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I''ve already done this to capture the three sects today. As for the white feather palace, if he doesn''t submit, I will destroy it directly. But you also said that it will take nearly a hundred years for these sects to be really valuable, but I don''t have much time. Why don''t you tell me how to attack infernal


    Seven night childe looked at him with some appreciation and said:


    "It seems that I underestimated you. You''ve thought of all the ways. As for infernal sect, I think you have some strategies, too?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "how can I have such a plan? I''m here to ask for your advice."


    "Ha ha ha, since you don''t say it, I''ll say mine." Seven night childe certainly won''t believe that he doesn''t have his own strategy, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. He said: "our goal is the three immortals sect, so we can not offend the sixth sect if we can. As for the hatred between you and infernal sect, we have to solve it. It''s not difficult to solve one sect."


    "We can unite with other sects to encircle infernal sect. Now I prefer Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect. Danyang sect has Luo Xiaoyu''s friendship. Xuanyuan sect Liu Ruoxiang and Danyang sect Luo Xiaoyu are in laws. They must be close. Among them, there is Wanshou mountain, a powerful mountain."


    "The friendship between Taixu sect and wanhushan is not shallow. It''s not difficult to destroy wujianzong if these sects are united."


    Xu Zhendong showed a wry smile and said: "there may be some accidents. Jiuxiazong was sheltered by liushangzong. In this battle, we will kill those liushangzong disciples who came to help. The hatred has been settled. It''s not easy to form an alliance."


    Seven night young master is slightly a Leng, seem to ignore this point, think for a while, say:


    "The people from liushang sect will not be too strong, and their position in the sect will not be too high. There is still room for moderation. If there is no alliance, at least let them remain neutral. This can be discussed."


    "Talk? I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk about! " Xu Zhendong still shakes his head. This kind of thing is really hard to talk about.


    If someone killed a disciple of Taixu sect, he would not be able to talk about it. He would never compromise, so he thought it hard to talk about it.


    Seven night young master drank a cup of coffee and said lightly, "Danyang sect protects Longyin villa. Now Longyin villa has been destroyed by you. Xuanyuan sect protects Meihua city and shifangzong. Shifangzong has been destroyed by you. Meihua city and you are allies. These two are best discussed. At least they didn''t participate in this battle."


    "And when you talked about it in the past, I believe it would be much simpler to bring the fierce beasts of wanhushan. Wanhushan did not participate in the battle of human beings in the past, but this time, it''s on your side. This is a good sign."


    "In fact, in the immortal realm, even the three immortals are not willing to provoke the beast mountain, and non-interference is the best state."


    Xu Zhendong nodded thoughtfully, wanhushan is indeed a huge force, and there are many powerful people in it.


    It''s hard to speculate about the strength of fierce beasts. There were some experts who tried to challenge wanhushan, but there was no exception.


    However, Xu Zhendong doesn''t have a lot of friendship with wanhushan. The most sure thing is the snake clan. Xiaohua is the leader of the snake clan. As for other fierce beasts, I''m not very big. But if Luo Xiaoyu makes a move, other fierce beasts will not sit by and ignore me.


    Luo Xiaoyu is their son-in-law.


    Now even the monks who return to the virtual world dare not easily move Luo Xiaoyu. They can''t arouse the anger of wanhushan.


    Seven night childe continued: "if you still have concerns, I can provide you with some more information to ensure that you can succeed with xuanyuanzong and danyangzong."


    "Thank you so much Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    The next two people continue to talk, time goes by slowly, a whole day here to talk.


    Xu Zhendong also has a general understanding of liushangzong. From the current point of view, it is true that Danyang Zong and Xuanyuan Zong are the best to talk about.


    Even without Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, it would be the best choice because they have the least conflict of interest.


    As the night was getting late, Xu Zhendong also had a western meal here. The feeling of long absence was very nostalgic.


    During this period, Xu Zhendong also talked to Kong Xinyue.


    The white bone valley was also destroyed, but what Xu Zhendong didn''t expect was that xuanyanwu was directly dissolved overnight, and everyone disappeared.


    When taixuzong won a great victory, the white feather palace helped to surrender, and some high-level officials set up soul contracts and became the vassals of taixuzong.


    "Master Xu, things are going well. Congratulations


    Seven night young master raises a glass, the red wine in the cup floats fragrance.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I can''t do without the help of Mr. Qiye. Thank you!"


    "In the future, I won''t be called seven night childe. My name here is Bai Ye. Just call me by name."


    "Well, thank you white night! Do it

 Chapter 1599

    Liushangzong is now in a mess. Although the fighting between them has never stopped, it is rare to see such a scale.


    Basically, it''s the enmity between some important people, but every important person in the clan is a pillar. If there is a huge contradiction between them, the scale of the battle will become much larger.


    Among them, Guiyuan sect was the most fierce. It was besieged and suppressed by Danyang sect, yuxu sect and infernal sect. Now it can be said that there are many difficulties. Fortunately, it has strong strength and won''t be defeated, but there are also big problems.


    Within one day, the two jiuxiazong, shijuezong and baigugu, who were sheltered by guiyuanzong, were destroyed one after another, and all the people they sent were also killed.


    In the past, only yuanyingjing was sent. However, with guiyuanzong''s back, I thought that jiuxiazong would have such a big backing. No one would have thought that even their people would be killed directly.


    In the meeting hall of guiyuanzong, there are many high-rise people sitting here, who basically return to the virtual state, among which there are strong people who really return to the virtual state.


    Miao Qingyi, as the patriarch, was about to go mad. Her lungs were about to explode. One bad news came one after another.


    "Suzerain, all the people who went to Baigu valley were killed. Jiuxiazong killed them together."


    Finally, an old man couldn''t sit down. He patted the seat, stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "Bastard, it''s a jerk. Although we don''t pay attention to jiuxiazong, shijuezong and baigugu are the two sects we protect, but they were destroyed in one day. We heard that xuanyanwu was directly disbanded, and all our people have gone down. Don''t Taixu sect, Xuanyin City, Meihua city and zhansi Island pay attention to our liushangzong? It''s going to turn the world upside down. "


    Another man stood up and said, "elder martial brother Miao, what do you care about now? The troubles caused by jiuxiazong and liushangzong have made us very uncomfortable. Although danyangzong and other sects did not attack us on a large scale, they also encircled and suppressed us. Now we are besieged on all sides, so we have to think of a way to retreat quickly."


    Master Miao Qingyi waved his hand and said:


    "I feel that our guiyuanzong has been overcast, and someone is deliberately stirring up the situation. Who can say that we are clean and impossible in our liushangzong? All hidden contradictions have not broken out all the time, but they break out all of a sudden these days. Instead, we have to count guiyuanzong and infernal Zong as the most."


    Elder Huang Hui said slowly: "if we can master our information, I think only Skynet Pavilion can do it, but why does Skynet Pavilion do it? There''s no reason


    A woman took a sip of tea and said, "although there''s no reason, it''s still possible to think about it carefully. As far as I know, Xiao Tian of Tianwang Pavilion is very close to Xu Tianjun of Taixu sect. Moreover, Taixu sect is leading the way to destroy jiuxia sect this time. Jiuxia sect is protected by our six superior sects. If we are in constant trouble, we have no time to take care of jiuxia sect, Is it convenient for taixuzong? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was suddenly enlightened!


    Everything seems to be connected.


    Everyone agrees with this point of view, and there is no doubt that it is Skynet Pavilion.


    As for Xu Tianjun''s unique sword skill, that is the best proof. Maybe taixuzong was really sent by tianwangge.


    When you think about it, everything seems to make sense.


    Miao Qingyi, the leader of the clan, suddenly stood up with a pale face, which attracted people''s attention.


    "I''m afraid to think about it, I''m afraid to think about it!" Miao Qingyi even said twice, and continued: "I''m afraid the ambition of tianwangge is more than that. Now jiuxiazong has accepted it. So who is the next step?"


    The elder Huang Hui stood up and said, "it''s incredible


    "Liushangzong!"


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Liushangzong is in danger!


    If it''s really the tianwangge of sanxianmen, does liushangzong still have a chance?


    We must find a way to prevent this disaster!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Taixuzong, Xu Zhendong leisurely back, into the door, everyone saw a respectful cry master Xu good.


    Xu Zhendong nodded all the way in.


    The overall monks are full of momentum and spirit. However, by chance, Xu Zhendong heard that some monks were talking about Jin Chunbo''s betrayal of Taixu sect with 30000 disciples.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak with a smile.


    Before reaching the main hall, the patriarchs of Xuanyin City, zhansi island and meihua city had all gathered around them, their faces filled with excitement and excitement.


    Today''s battle is so cool. It''s a crushing game.


    What makes them even more funny is that xuanyanwu is directly disbanded, which makes them unable to prevent.


    Kong Xinyue came over, made a collection with both hands, and said: "Lord, the white feather palace has been obedient, and asked to see the Lord."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "no!"


    "Yes Kong Xinyue turns around and goes to deal with it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Mei Lin and said, "you won the battle. Don''t you plan to celebrate?"


    "Yes, but we want to hear what the patriarch thinks next and how we should go!" Said Merlin, following him.


    Entering the hall, Xu Zhendong sat on a chair and said, "about the people from liushangzong, please tell me something about it."


    "When we fought shijuezong, guiyuanzong did come, but the highest was yuanyingjing. We thought we would not dare to move out of guiyuanzong. We killed all of them, and there was no one left."


    "There''s a spirit transforming place in the white bone Valley, but we''ve all killed it."


    "Xuanyanwu was directly disbanded, so there was no conflict with yuxu palace, and even no one saw it."


    A few people gave a brief account of the situation.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "you''re ready to go and keep your energy. Our next goal is between the infernal sect and the Guiyuan sect. I need to talk about it in a few days, and then I''ll make a decision. At present, improving your accomplishments is your primary task."


    "Yes


    Today, Xu Zhendong had a good time with them. Many people are excited about their brilliant achievements.


    the second day!


    Xu Zhendong threw the doctor, a Diao, Mei Lin, Fu Sheng, Zhang Chu, Song Chen and others into the world of Xuanyuan sword, and they were excited.


    I didn''t expect that the LORD had such a treasure hidden.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not tell them any more information, just let them practice hard here.


    The speed of time is different for everyone. The environment here is very bad. If you don''t work hard, you will be killed.


    After staying in zongmen for a few days, Xu Zhendong set out. His first stop was wanhushan.


    Holding a token, he walked all the way into the beast mountain. Many fierce beasts knew him, ran up to play with him, and took him to fly in directly. The speed was very fast.


    Xu Zhendong first went to Xiaohua and came to the snake tribe. The first thing he met was an old woman who was transformed into a human figure.


    "Xu Tianjun, how do you come?" She said politely.


    I didn''t have a good attitude towards Xu Zhendong before, but after contact, I feel that this human is not bad, his cultivation talent is also excellent, and his relationship with Xiaohua is also excellent.


    "I''m looking for Xiaohua!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Everything goes to the temple of three treasures. She''s closed. If you have something to say to me, it''s the same." Snake woman very simply said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a green shadow came quickly. The young girl stopped in front of Xu Zhendong and said happily:


    "Zhendong, you are finally willing to come to me."


    Snake woman looked at her, a bit embarrassed.


    I just said you shut up and you show up!!!

 Chapter 1600

    Liushangzong, and guiyuanzong have the same situation, it is infernal.


    However, other sects have also noticed, and some concern, not pass, attention is not very big, but the contradiction between them so that they are very concerned.


    Liushangzong, who had a sense of crisis, finally got some contact in the war under the guiyuanzong''s organization, but the contact was not so friendly.


    In order to show sincerity, except infernal sect, the other four sects all sent a representative to negotiate with each other to see what they wanted.


    After a day''s discussion, it seems that the talks are not very harmonious, and there is a feeling of parting unhappily.


    Danyangzong is one of those who broke up unhappily. They even think that this is an excuse for guiyuanzong and wujianzong to escape from the present contradiction.


    After the representatives came back, they immediately went to some senior officials for discussion.


    There were the patriarch and several elders present.


    "What? They said it was a conspiracy of Taixu sect? In order to disintegrate the plot of jiuxiazong? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " Elder Lu yunpiao was a little upset and said:


    "What is the contradiction between Danyang sect and Taixu sect? Not at all, OK? Although we protect Longyin villa, our people have already gone. Longyin villa does not want our help. It''s their own destruction. It''s none of our business. "


    Another elder stood up and said, "elder martial brother Lu, don''t get excited. Although it seems that it has nothing to do with us now, their guess is reasonable. At least Xiao Tian appeared in the battlefield and stood on the side of Taixu sect. They deduced that it was the plot of tianwangge, and it''s not impossible."


    Han Haojie waved his hand and said:


    "Everyone, don''t forget that we have another Luo Xiaoyu, who also got the inheritance of the" taishangqingmujing ". He has never had a chance to ask clearly, and he doesn''t worship anyone in our clan as a teacher. It''s really suspicious. It''s better to ask him to ask clearly. What do you think?"


    Lu yunpiao was the first to approve of it and said: "Luo Xiaoyu is a talented person. Although he has not done anything against the clan since he entered the clan, he and Xu Tianjun are apprentices. Maybe we can learn from him, but he seems to be in the beast mountain."


    "Call back is, although he and ten thousand beast mountain marriage, but still our Danyang Zong people." The patriarch Han Haojie said, "younger martial brother Lu, how about you go?"


    "All right, I''ll go!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside the beast mountain!


    Xu Zhendong looks at the floret and shows a bright smile. The floret becomes a beautiful girl with a blue skirt and a little playfulness.


    "Xiaohua, you have made progress. You are going to catch up with me." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, grandma helped me. I''m in the middle of Nirvana now. Grandma said I can reach the peak in half a year."


    Floret said, holding the snake''s arm, very like.


    The snake woman looked at her with a doting look on her face and said, "you are the king of snakes. The progress has been slow. If you had come earlier, you would have surpassed nirvana. Master Xu, please come inside."


    Inside, they also have human houses, mainly for the fierce animals who have been transformed into human beings. The facilities inside are no different from those of human beings, and even larger. There are snakes all around them. Hundreds of meters long boa constrictors are shuttling through the woods, spitting out long snake messages from time to time, and opening their mouths.


    A few snake children came to say hello, and the snake woman asked them to leave.


    These children met Xu Zhendong in the last battle. Although they didn''t have more communication, they saw his power and wanted to make friends with him.


    Fierce beasts most admire the strong, whether orcs or humans, for them are worthy of admiration.


    Both sides sat on the tea table, and Xiaohua skillfully made tea for them, and also sat on one side.


    "Master Xu, if you have anything to do, you may as well say it directly." Snake woman very simply said.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said, "I need to go to liushangzong to talk about something. Things may not go well. I want to take Xiaohua with me."


    The old snake lady put down her teacup and stared at him


    "Do you want to take our king with you? I can''t promise. We basically don''t interfere in the affairs of the Terran. Last time we made an exception for you. We don''t want to have more conflicts with the Terran. It''s better for us to be at peace. "


    "Grandma, I''m going." Floret immediately said: "he is my family, when he needs me, how can I avoid, I want to fight with him."


    She looked at her with doting eyes, touched her head and said:


    "It''s not about you alone. Do you think Lord Xu really wants you to go alone? What he wants is our whole snake tribe to help him. He is very good at calculating


    Xu Zhendong did not blush and his heart did not jump. It was true that he said:


    "I really hope you can help me, but if you don''t, I can''t help it. Xiaohua is my partner growing up together, so I want to take her with me. It''s up to Xiaohua to decide whether to go or not."


    "Needless to say, I will definitely go." Floret said without hesitation.


    "Xu Tianjun, you did it on purpose. Believe it or not, you can''t get out of the beast mountain. Even if you are against the virtual world, you can''t get out of here."


    The snake woman was a little angry. Although her voice was not loud, she was cold and angry.


    "What did I do on purpose?" Xu Zhendong said innocently.


    "You know Xiaohua''s nature. As long as she knows you need her, no matter how dangerous she is, she will go. You come to tell her that you did it on purpose." Snake woman airway.


    "..." Xu Zhendong looked innocent and said, "we are friends. Is it right for me to tell her? If she doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it


    She was so angry that her lungs would explode. She tried her best to suppress her anger. She looked at Xiaohua and said:


    "You go out first, and I''ll talk to him alone."


    Little flower is a little reluctant. She shakes her arm and says:


    "Grandma, I want to go with him. He is my friend and partner. No matter what you say, I will go with him, and you are not allowed to hurt him. Otherwise, I will never come back. You can find another king."


    What snake granny fears most is the character of Xiaohua, and Xiaohua is the one who does what she says. Looking at her, she said gently:


    "I won''t hurt him. You go out first. Be obedient. Go out first. Grandma will talk to him."


    Floret is reluctant to go out.


    As soon as Xiaohua disappeared from her sight, the snake woman''s eyes became sharp and glared at Xu Zhendong, saying:


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Everyone will be afraid of death, but I have something more important than death. I''m willing to die for you. " Xu Zhendong''s firm answer will not be afraid of her threat.


    Seeing his resolute expression, she took a sip of tea and said:


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Kill liushangzong." Xu Zhendong said very simply.


    "It''s impossible. With your strength, you are not the opponent of liushangzong. If you go, you will die." Snake woman also told him very simply.


    "The strength of Taixu sect is not what it used to be, and I don''t kill all the liushang sect. I only kill a few sects who want to kill me, such as infernal sect." Xu Zhendong said slowly.

 Chapter 1601

    The Snake Lady hesitated. She had not been to Taixu sect for more than a year. She didn''t know the current strength of Taixu sect, but she believed that in only one year, human cultivation, even the most gifted monks, would not progress too fast.


    However, if you look closely at Xu Tianjun, the last time I saw him, he was at the top of the spirit realm. Now he is at the beginning of the anti emptiness realm. He has been promoted to a big realm. It''s really a big breakthrough.


    But his talent in the Terran is excellent, not everyone has his talent.


    Therefore, if they participate in the snake race, it must be an important play. They have to take charge of such things, and it must be the biggest loss.


    Of course, it would not like to. This is not the war it wants at all.


    "Even if we attack one or two of the sects, our snake clan will suffer the most. Don''t treat me as a fool. I won''t let more snake clan participate in the war."


    After a sip of tea, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You may not know much about the current situation of our Taixu sect. We have more than 1000 monks who turn to the divine realm and more than 50 monks who go against the virtual realm. You will not be in the forefront. We alone have the strength of one of the six superior sects, as long as you make a little effort..."


    "You wait!" The snake woman looked at him with doubts and doubts, and said, "do you have more than one thousand spiritual realms and more than fifty anti virtual realms? When I saw it last time, there were no more than 80 spiritual realms and only two or three rebellious realms. Do you want to cheat me? "


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and said:


    "That was a year ago. This is what we are now. I will never cheat you. You can go and check it."


    The snake woman remained suspicious.


    Xu Zhendong continued: "and this time I want to talk about the alliance with danyangzong. If it is successful, our chances will be greater. You think, I want the alliance not only with danyangzong, but also in the future. I don''t want to cause trouble. Other people don''t contradict me, and I don''t want to fight others, do I?"


    Snake woman thought for a moment, it''s true.


    No one will attack people who have no grievance or hatred.


    After thinking, snake woman slowly said: "I will go to investigate the situation of Taixu sect. If it''s true, I can help you, but I''ll make it clear first that we will never play forward. In addition, I have a condition."


    "You say!"


    "We can only help you this time. In the future, you can''t find Xiaohua again. You can solve it by yourself." Snake woman said very seriously.


    She mainly wants to protect Xiaohua. She can only find a king of snakes in endless years. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Otherwise, she would not be in charge of Taixu sect.


    "Deal!" Xu Zhendong did not hesitate and agreed immediately.


    She was surprised that she agreed so quickly, but she could think of his words with her toes. The credibility of his words was not high, but the next time he came back, he would be reasonable and just blow them out.


    After a long time, Xu Zhendong left with Xiaohua, but she was not at ease. She asked several people to follow her to ensure Xiaohua''s safety.


    Xu Zhendong''s next step is the orcs on xiaofox''s side. There are many kinds of orcs on the other side, and the number is much more than that of the snake''s. If you can get the support from the other side, it will be safe.


    Soon into the field there, fierce beasts see his arrival is very welcome.


    Little white fox also appeared very quickly. All the time, the master kept calling, holding his hand and telling a lot of interesting things that happened in the beast mountain during this period.


    "What about Xiaoyu? I have something to do with him! " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Xiaoyu is talking about things inside. People from danyangzong come and say they want to take Xiaoyu back, but my mother hasn''t allowed it yet." Little fox said happily.


    Xu Zhendong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, danyangzong people come?


    A hunchback old man came over and said slowly:


    "Master Xu, why are you here? What''s up? "


    Xu Zhendong knew him and helped him a lot before. He said, "Hello, grandfather tortoise. I''m here to find Xiaoyu."


    "Oh! He has something else to do. Why don''t you come and see me? " Turtle grandfather said politely.


    Xu Zhendong still wants to sit down, but he sees Luo Xiaoyu and Lu Yun of danyangzong come out, with Liu Ruoxiang following.


    "Master, why are you here?" Luo Xiaoyu came over happily.


    Xu Zhendong saw that they were safe and sound, with a smile on his face, and their cultivation seemed to have improved a lot


    "I''ve come to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still want to drink with you. What''s the matter with danyangzong?"


    Lu yunpiao came over, hugged his fist and said politely, "isn''t this Xu Tianjun, who is famous recently, drinking? How about together? "


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong said very simply.


    "I know a good place, where the wine is..."


    "Why don''t you go to our Danyang sect and have a drink?" Lu yunpiao directly interrupts Luo Xiaoyu and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong said, "good!"


    Luo Xiaoyu led the two wives and said, "let''s go, too."


    The little fox looked at the mother behind him and said, "goodbye, mother. My daughter will come back. Hee hee."


    A huge bird carrying us soon went out to wanhushan. Under the order of little fox, the bird directly carried them to danyangzong.


    It circled over danyangzong and then landed, attracting many people''s attention.


    Some elders of Danyang sect also noticed it and looked at it one after another.


    Put down the crowd, and the bird left.


    Among them, Han Haojie, the patriarch, came out and was somewhat surprised to see Xu Zhendong in the crowd. He politely said:


    "Master Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you. Welcome, welcome, please


    Lu yunpiao said, "I happened to meet him at the beast mountain and brought him back for a drink."


    Han Haojie forthright said: "so good, good wine and good food, I Danyang Zongguan enough."


    Everyone can see that the arrival of Xu Tianjun is definitely more than just drinking.


    In particular, after a hasty negotiation secretly launched by liushangzong, Taixu Zong planned to fight liushangzong. They also wanted to try the water.


    Now is the opportunity.


    Han Haojie looked at Lu yunpiao and said, "younger martial brother Lu, take master Xu to go there first. Xiaoyu and I have something to talk about."


    "All right."


    Xu Zhendong and others follow Lu Yun away.


    Luo Xiaoyu follows the master, but the fox wants to follow him. The master doesn''t dare to let her follow him. After all, she is the princess of beast mountain. She doesn''t dare to offend him, so she has to follow him.


    When he came to a study, he closed the door and closed the window


    "Xiaoyu, you are a genius of cultivating immortals. When you joined the sect, you didn''t want to worship anyone as a teacher. Even I was rejected by you. I didn''t expect that your master was Xu Tianjun. We''ve heard something and want to ask you about your master. Please tell me the truth. After all, it''s about his life and death."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly sharpened, staring at the patriarch and said:


    "Suzerain, why do you say that?"


    Little fox is also sharp eyed, staring at him, said: "bad old man, you want to harm my man''s master?"


    Han Haojie smiles, waves his hand and says:


    "Don''t be nervous. Maybe you''ve been staying in wanhushan all year. You don''t know much about the situation outside. I''ll tell you first."

 Chapter 1602

    The leader of Danyang sect made clear the events of the past year and made some guesses about liushangzong.


    Luo Xiaoyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that in just one year, Shifu had killed the enemies of jiuxiazong. Now liushangzong group thinks that Taixu Zong is the gate of Tianwang pavilion to integrate the immortal realm and reconstruct the immortal realm structure.


    He didn''t expect this at all. Master''s goal is very clear, that is to save the nun. As for unnecessary troubles, he won''t provoke them.


    However, Shifu is not afraid of trouble, and there is no direct contradiction between Taixu sect and Danyang sect. What''s more, Luo Xiaoyu still has some friendship.


    "That''s bullshit!" Luo Xiaoyu said angrily: "master, don''t listen to people outside guessing. You think you know everything. In fact, you don''t know shit. My master absolutely doesn''t want to be the enemy of liushangzong. I''ve been with him for half a lifetime. I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    When the patriarch Han Haojie saw that he was filled with righteous indignation, he did not seem to be lying and said:


    "Then what on earth is your master? Moreover, it is rumored that the turmoil of our liushangzong has something to do with him, and the goal is very clear. Let''s get into chaos, so that he can attack jiuxiazong. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said confidently:


    "Master, I believe you can see that my master didn''t come here to drink wine today. If he really came to restructure the immortal domain structure under the command of Skynet Pavilion, do you think he still needs to come?"


    "I still know something about my master. He has no intention of going against liushangzong. He just wants to protect himself now. I can guarantee this with my head. Let''s go out and see what the master says."


    The patriarch had never seen Luo Xiaoyu so excited, but he still could not believe all his words.


    Go to dinner!


    On the other side of the dinner party, arranged on a relatively secret open balcony, Lu yunpiao certainly knows that Xu Zhendong is not only here to drink, he must have something to do.


    So the arrangement is more secretive. Xu Zhendong and others have already had a drink. Xiaohua and others see something delicious and eat it in a big gulp.


    Lu yunpiao sees that the patriarch and Luo Xiaoyu are back, and quickly arranges the location.


    There is no servant to serve here, and Lu Yun Piao''s relatives can pour wine for everyone.


    "Master Han, please forgive me for your sudden visit!" Xu Zhendong raised his glass and said politely.


    Master Han laughed and said politely, "master Xu, you''re welcome. You''re Xiaoyu''s master. It''s our honor that you can come. Although Xiaoyu''s cultivation is not too high among the outstanding disciples of liushangzong, his cultivation talent is amazing. I believe he will win glory for our Danyang sect in the near future."


    Luo Xiaoyu ignored their conversation. He drank to Xiao Fox and Liu Ruoxiang''s daughter-in-law, and occasionally served them with food.


    After being polite, I finally got to the point.


    Han Haojie said: "I think Lord Xu''s coming here is not only for drinking, but also for speaking frankly."


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of wine and said, "drink without talking about work. Let me introduce these people around me, Luo Xiaoyu, my great apprentice. You should know that you also know his two daughters-in-law. In particular, Liu Ruoxiang is also my apprentice, the second apprentice. Beside him, this is the king and Xiaohua of snake tribe in wanhushan, and these two are from snake tribe."


    Han Haojie took his glass and looked at Liu Ruoxiang. He was still a little surprised and said:


    "Liu Ruoxiang is the most outstanding pharmacist of xuanyuanzong''s younger generation. Unexpectedly, he is also master Xu''s Apprentice. It seems that master Xu''s apprentices are all pervasive. These are also the strongmen of beast mountain. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. "


    He knows very well that Xu Zhendong is introducing these people not just to introduce them, but to let him know his own influence.


    Here''s to everyone.


    Wanhushan, their Danyang sect can''t stir up trouble, but he doesn''t understand why wanhushan''s fierce beasts will choose to side with Taixu sect. That''s very little human intervention.


    But one after another, they made exceptions for Taixu clan.


    If one is an accident and two are mistakes, then the third is definitely intentional.


    Lu yunpiao also had a drink with everyone and said:


    "I heard that some time ago, Taixu clan destroyed three of the nine lower clans in one day. This is something that has never happened before. Congratulations to Lord Xu for making such a grand event and winning. It''s all over. I wonder if Lord Xu is willing to share it. In order to destroy these three clans?"


    After a sip of wine, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I have a problem, that is, revenge is inevitable. If they kill our disciples, you can''t say they don''t take revenge. And my hatred is easy to be amplified. For example, if they kill ten thousand disciples of me, I will destroy the sect directly. Only in this way can I be convinced by the disciples of the sect. You are also high-ranking people in the sect. You should understand my difficulties."


    Lu yunpiao continued with a smile and said: "it is said that master Xu has made a lot of efforts in order to destroy the three sects. It is rumored that in order to disturb the liushangzong and avoid the strong ones of the liushangzong from stopping them, he has gone for a walk with many rumors about the liushangzong. I don''t know whether they are true or false!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said: "elder Lu, it''s said that it''s a rumor. Why do you take it seriously? I''m afraid of the power of liushangzong. I can''t hide it. How dare you spread your rumor?"


    Lu yunpiao, with a smile on his face, said:


    "I heard that on the day of the conflict between taixuzong and Longyin villa, tianwangge helped. I don''t know whether it was true or not!"


    "Really Xu Zhendong replied very simply, and noticed their performance. They were slightly stunned, and their eyes solidified. Then he continued: "at that time, our Taixu clan was holding a wedding. Master Xiao Tian was the guest we invited. But he didn''t expect that Longyin villa suddenly combined with other clans to besiege, which disturbed master Xiao Tian''s interest. He just helped him at will, Don''t think about it. "


    Don''t think about it?


    Don''t you mean to make people think more?


    Can you please move master Xiao Tian if you are not recognized as the sect of jiuxiazong?


    There must be a relationship.


    You know, even the wedding ceremony held by liushangzong may not be strong enough for such a big man as Xiao Tian to come to participate. If you are a small clan, you can just come.


    How many people are killed by slapping people at will?


    To be serious, the six schools are not enough to see!


    Han Zongzhu responded and said: "liushangzong should not have any big contradiction with Taixu Zong?"


    "Yes, who said no!" Luo Xiaoyu, who had been greedy for food in silence, suddenly said: "there is a big contradiction between the three infernal masters who went back to the void to pursue my master and rob my mother. If liushangzong had not been in such a mess, they would have dealt with taixuzong for a long time. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said with an aggrieved face: "it''s true that as Xiao Yu said, you were all present at that time. You can see that I will get revenge. I won''t wait for others to beat me. However, my Taixu sect is not strong enough to kill infernal sect, so I just want to ask for help from Danyang sect."

 Chapter 1603

    After talking for so long, I finally said the purpose of this trip!


    Han Haojie and Lu yunpiao suddenly stopped.


    Xu Zongzhu''s move is different from the secret conjecture of liushangzong. He thought Taixu Zong would be directly destroyed like jiuxiazong, but he didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to make an alliance.


    Some of them are true and some are false. They still can''t believe it all and need to weigh it all.


    However, from the current point of view, there is no direct contradiction between Danyang sect and Taixu sect, and there is still a good friendship, but this can not be the reason for Danyang sect to help.


    They are the superior Danyang sect. Their strength is not comparable to that of Taixu sect. If they want to form an alliance, they have to bring out benefits. No one is willing to do anything without benefits.


    The two calmed down.


    Han Zongzhu raised his glass and said: "master Xu, you want to make an alliance with us. We are one of the six superior sects. Our strength is not comparable to that of Taixu sect. If you want us to help you deal with infernal sect, even if I promise, our sect members can''t promise."


    Xu Zhendong touched his glass, drank it all and said:


    "I come here with sincerity to ask for help. You Danyang sect and infernal sect also have a big contradiction. Take master Han for example, the tragic death of your daughter Han Cuihua is the result of infernal sect."


    Han Haojie''s eyes suddenly condensed, staring at him and asked:


    "Master Xu, how do you say that?"


    The death of his daughter has always been a pain in his heart. It was 30 years ago, but the pursuit has been fruitless.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say anything more. He took out five files from the space magic weapon, handed them all to him and said:


    "This is what I can do for you."


    Han Haojie and Lu yunpiao came to watch, their faces became very pale and angry, and their anger filled their faces.


    This dossier not only records the death of Han Haojie''s daughter, but also contains many contradictions between Danyang sect and infernal sect, all of which are related to high-level figures in the sect.


    It''s all big, outrageous events.


    Han asked


    "How did you get these?"


    Xu Zhendong pointed to the sky and said, "I have a good relationship with master Xiao Tian. I often go to Wanghai building to chat. You know, some words are too clear, but they are not good for me."


    It is well known that Wanghai tower is the place where tianwangge collects intelligence.


    If you want to get these information, it is not difficult for Wanghai building. As long as you pay enough, you can get what you want.


    Han Haojie also wants to know the cause and effect of his daughter''s death from Wanghai building, but he asks to break his arm, so he finally decides to check it by himself.


    If it is really provided by Wanghai building, it is absolutely credible to take these information.


    They also had to reconsider the relationship between taixuzong and tianwangge.


    Maybe it''s someone sent by Skynet Pavilion.


    After he was shocked, he calmed down and said:


    "These are really what we need. If you just give them to us, aren''t you afraid that we won''t help?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "I believe in you, so I give up, and I still have the conditions to add weight. If I say it, you still don''t alliance with me, then I can only give up."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it! " Han Haojie is more and more interested in Xu Tianjun.


    "I''m afraid it''s been 50 years since Han Zongzhu was at the top of the anti virtual world." Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Han Zongzhu was a little weeping and laughing, and said: "indeed, all the brothers who were at the peak of the anti virtual world with me have already been in the Taixu world, and I have been stuck here for 58 years, but I have not been able to break through. Does Master Xu have a way?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "naturally, I have a way to let you break through. If Danyang sect is willing to form an alliance and help me eliminate infernal sect, I promise that I can let the five peak monks of Danyang sect break through into Taixu. In addition, I can also present the first three moves in the chapter of sword Jue in taishangqingmujing


    "What? Five against virtual state breakthrough into the virtual state? And the first three forms of Taishang Qingmu Sutra? "


    It''s a huge temptation!


    Although there is no shortage of Taixu realm in liushangzong, there is absolutely no shortage of Taixu realm. If five Taixu realms are added, the overall strength will be even higher.


    Taishangqingmujing is the unique sword technique of tianwangge. Its power is known to the whole immortal world. It is an unparalleled sword technique.


    Although there are only the first three forms, they are also elusive.


    Both of them were a little excited.


    Looking at their excited appearance, Xu Zhendong knew that it would be a success in all probability.


    He raised his glass and said, "master Han, I''ll give you a day to think about it. Don''t worry. Come on, drink, drink."


    Han Haojie and Lu yunpiao raised their glasses excitedly and drank happily.


    "Master Xu, I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Good! I''ll wait for your good news


    Xu Zhendong takes Liu Ruoxiang, Xiao Fox and others to leave. Luo Xiaoyu stays and Han Zongzhu sends them to zongmen in person.


    Han Zongzhu turned to look at Lu yunpiao and said, "younger martial brother Lu, call an emergency meeting immediately. There are some doubts, but the credibility is very high. If it''s really related to Skynet Pavilion, it''s a team problem. It''s not a good thing to be an enemy of Skynet Pavilion."


    Lu yunpiao called the zongmen high-level to discuss the incident.


    Before long, dozens of clan leaders gathered in the conference hall, and the clan leader agreed that Luo Xiaoyu would participate in the meeting.


    Han Zongzhu didn''t talk much. He gave Xu Tianjun''s file to the public and said the additional conditions, which immediately caused an uproar and anger.


    Anger is because seeing the information in the dossier, some old hatreds appear in front of us.


    "Hou Yu, an old bastard, swore that my father''s business had nothing to do with him at the beginning, so I must pull out his skin." An old woman stood up and said angrily.


    "Infernal sect, I, Meng Limin, have a grudge against you. Patriarch, step down infernal sect and avenge our Danyang sect!"


    "Are these files really from Wanghai tower?"


    "Xiao Tian''s care for Xu Tianjun was in Infernal Affairs that day. Don''t you see that? Otherwise, how can the big people in Tianwang Pavilion help? "


    About these hatred, how many people gnash their teeth, anger burning the entire conference hall.


    "Lord, I still have some doubts about Xu Tianjun''s ability. Does he really have the ability to let us break the mirror? He''s just in the early days of his life. "


    "I doubt it, too!" Said another strong man.


    Han Haojie looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, Xu Tianjun is your master. Please tell me if he has this ability."


    Luo Xiaoyu himself was a little confused and said, "my master said yes, that is yes."


    "How to prove it?"


    Luo Xiaoyu thought for a while, stirred up his mind and said:


    "My master once used a method to turn a deified state into a baby in an instant. Is this a means?"


    "What? Impossible, there is no such ability in the world, absolutely impossible


    "It''s against the law. It''s impossible."


    "Even if the cultivation of immortals can prolong the life span and keep the youth forever, it will never reverse the time and let a living person return to the infancy."


    Luo Xiaoyu spread his hands and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I believe it Lu yunpiao suddenly spoke out loud, and everyone looked at him in surprise. He continued:


    "When I went to the secret meeting yesterday, the people over there said that there were thousands of people in Taixu sect who changed the spirit and more than 50 people who went against the virtual world. But Taixu sect has only developed for five years. Do you think it can cultivate so many masters in such a short time? There must be something strange about it. I think we can go to Taixu Zong for an investigation. It''s not far to go back and forth. "


    "When you say that, I''m very interested. I''d like to go for an investigation."


    Han Haojie said: "OK, this matter is based on investigation. Let''s talk about the three styles of" taishangqingmujing ". This is the unique sword technique of tianwangge. Can we have it?"

 Chapter 1604

    The next day!


    The sun is shining in the sky.


    Xu Zhendong came out from xuanyuanzong with a smile on his face, and everything went smoothly.


    Xuanyuan sect leader personally sent them out of the sect.


    Just after leaving xuanyuanzong territory, Xu Zhendong receives news from Kong Xinyue that Cheng danyangzong''s people have gone to taixuzong and said they want to find him to verify some things.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. He doesn''t need to know what they want to know. Xu Zhendong asks Kong Xinyue to take the people of danyangzong to practice the array.


    "Master, can I help you?" Liu Ruoxiang asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. They''re here. It means they''re excited." Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "let''s go back. Xiaoyu should be here, too."


    A group of people went to taixuzong.


    Now the territory of Taixu sect has been expanded many times, and it didn''t take long to enter the territory of Taixu sect. The local leader came forward to say hello and wanted to invite the Lord to have a tea break, but he refused.


    In the evening, return to zongmen.


    And danyangzong people still stay here.


    Seeing Lu yunpiao, Xu Chuan and Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Zhendong went up and asked:


    "Mr. Lu, elder Xu, why don''t you tell me in advance when you want to come and ask you to wait for me? I''m so sorry."


    The three stood up and became very polite


    "Master Xu, I''m very shocked by your means. After the discussion of our danyangzong, we have decided to agree to your alliance request, but you can''t lose your word. We have one more condition."


    Xu Zhendong scanned here and said, "please speak!"


    "We''re going to take the first three forms of Taishang qingmujing now. We have to leave some bottom. Is that ok?" Lu yunpiao said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "of course, no problem."


    After that, he took out a file from the space magic weapon and handed it to him.


    He has been ready in the past, this file has only the first three styles, which he specially prepared.


    Lu Yun Piao glanced at it and confirmed it. He put it away excitedly and said:


    "I think Lord Xu already has a plan to attack such a big event as wujianzong. We are allies now. Can we tell him?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "for infernal sect, you Danyang sect should know better than me. Why don''t you give me some advice for reference?"


    Lu yunpiao laughed and said, "master Xu, you should know some of the forces and main figures of liushangzong first. I have an invitation letter here. I believe it will be useful to you. It was originally given to danyangzong, but you can go with Xiaoyu."


    Xu Zhendong took a look. What he said was a party to solve the current chaos of liushangzong. All liushangzong representatives attended the party to solve the chaos at one time.


    The location is set in Guiyuan sect, because it was led by Guiyuan sect.


    "Thank you. I''ll be on time!" Xu Zhendong said.


    People from danyangzong said they were waiting for news from Xu Zhendong and kept in touch at any time.


    Luo Xiaoyu no longer went back with them, but stayed in taixuzong.


    "Xinyue, bring all the people who are against the virtual environment and above into the meeting." It''s time for Xu Zhendong to have a big fight.


    Soon the assembly hall was full of people, waiting for the Lord to give orders.


    "Lord, we are waiting for your order. What''s the fear of liushangzong? We have almost the same number of huashenjing and huixujing as liushangzong, and we also have several sects in Xuanyin city."


    Zhang Chu said aloud, full of passion in his words, looking forward to the first World War.


    "You all have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong sent the invitation to the public.


    Zhang Chu didn''t understand and said, "suzerain, do you want to destroy these people? The people here are all the sects of liushangzong. Is it a bit too much to provoke so many people all at once? "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said: "eight days later, those who have contradictions will go to Guiyuan sect to solve the contradictions. But it doesn''t matter to us. I want you to kill those monks who are left alone. At present, we have formed an alliance with Danyang sect. Xuanyuan sect has talked about it almost. Huangji sect tries to ignore it."


    "As for guiyuanzong, wujianzong and yuxuzong, as long as you seize the opportunity, you will kill them directly and try your best to sneak attack and kill them. Several people can join hands to kill one, but you can''t be found."


    "The people who escaped your interception will appear at the meeting. I''ll act on the occasion. It''s definitely a fun event, but you should remember that if you''re not sure, don''t show your identity."


    Zhang Chu said excitedly: "understand!"


    "We get it."


    We all clasped our fists and made a loud voice. We were all excited.


    Zhu Shanding asked: "Lord, what about the other three clansmen in Xuanyin city? Do you want them to participate in this, so we have a greater chance. "


    Xu Zhendong said: "if you make up your own mind and feel like you want to, you can call them together. By the way, those in the white feather palace who have signed the soul contract will take them, and those who don''t, don''t take them to avoid bad things."


    People who are not in control can''t believe that Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to be surrounded by so many people from liushangzong all of a sudden. Otherwise, he can''t support it.


    "All right!"


    "Break up! Prepare for the battle in eight days


    In the next few days, Xu Zhendong went directly into the world of Xuanyuan sword, which made him feel very unusual. He gradually controlled the things here, as if his body was integrated with it.


    Gradually feel the change of every inch of time here, this feeling is very wonderful, even can control the time flow here.


    "There is no world in the array that can let me do what I want. Is this the world where the sword spirit is? But where is the sword spirit? "


    In fact, Xu Zhendong is quite ignorant. He has never worked out where the sword spirit lies.


    And the first time I came in, the sword Qi driven out by the powerful sword Qi no longer appeared.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Eight days will soon be here.


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the sword world and took a few fierce beasts to guiyuanzong. It was not far from here.


    "Shifu, Ge Yong and others have set out for a long time, and someone has successfully intercepted the strongmen of other sects. At present, there is no accident."


    Liu Ruoxiang followed the master, took Luo Xiaoyu''s hand and said.


    "Master, you have these good things. I didn''t know that before. The flow of time is several times that of the outside world. In such a bad environment, cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Moreover, you have poured all your cultivation resources into the holy ruins. You have used all the treasures you got from the forbidden area."


    Luo Xiaoyu complained about his master''s injustice, but his treasure was used.


    "This is also for the sake of the clan''s rapid improvement of strength. If I''m the only one who is strong, I can''t shake the clan above. Our goal is great."


    While walking, he said that he had come to Guiyuan sect.


    "Isn''t this Xu Tianjun?"


    When an old woman saw him, her eyes flashed with anger. She pointed to him with a long sword in her hand.


    "Why did Xu Tianjun come?"


    A middle-aged man with a lot of blood around the old woman also asked angrily.

 Chapter 1605

    Luo Xiaoyu whispered in his master''s ear


    "These are infernal people. It seems that they have great strength."


    Xu Zhendong''s arrival also surprised the people who inspected the invitation. However, when Xu Zhendong submitted the invitation, he had to let it go, but someone had already reported the situation inside the clan.


    Xu Zhendong ignored these people and took Luo Xiaoyu and others in.


    Under the leadership of the staff, they came to a place similar to the Colosseum. There is a huge battlefield in the middle, with high walls and buildings 100 meters high. High buildings surround the place.


    You can see the battlefield below in the high-rise building. You can see it clearly.


    Come to a place like this to solve problems?


    Isn''t this the fight of life and death?


    Yes, they are all monks, and most of the people who come here have deep blood feuds. It''s hard to avoid fighting. It''s also necessary to provide a battlefield.


    Because Xu Zhendong several people are suddenly, did not have the advance arrangement good position, moreover Xu Zhendong and others will also have the seat place in the future.


    Guiyuanzong has already had a high-level figure to come, and Xu Zhendong still has some impression of this person. Wen hancong''s father Wen Chunkai was brilliant in wujianzong before.


    It''s hard not to know. Xu Zhendong really wants to ask Huang Shichun how to deal with his infidelity, but he knows he can''t mention it now.


    "Xu Tianjun, the founder of Taixu, why are you here?" Wen Chunkai''s voice was a little harsh, and he didn''t seem to welcome it.


    And he is very clear that he is not included in the invitation list, but he has an invitation letter to come in. However, seeing Luo Xiaoyu around him, he seems to understand something.


    Xu Zhendong said politely: "it seems that elder Wen does not welcome me. I have heard some rumors that I started some of your contradictions. Since you are here to solve the contradictions today, should I also be here? I have to defend myself."


    "Guiyuanzong didn''t even give me this opportunity to explain, did he?"


    Wen Chunkai stared at him for a while and said, "if you come here, you have the courage. If you don''t come here to protect yourself, I''m not responsible for guiyuanzong''s accident. There are still seats available over there. You can go by yourself."


    That said, pointing to the corner not far away, the angle there is not very good, it is also relatively partial.


    At this time, a disciple came in a hurry, hugged his fist and said:


    "Elder Wen, another clan has been attacked. It seems very serious. It''s all in our Guiyuan clan. Some people even suspect that it''s our Guiyuan clan''s conspiracy..."


    "Shut up Wen Chunkai stopped, looked at Xu Zhendong and others, and said, "master Xu, please!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and went to the corner over there.


    The people of taixuzong killed the people who came to the party at the border of guiyuanzong. The first thought of those people was that guiyuanzong wanted to take revenge under the guiyuanzong''s pretext of solving contradictions.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Xu''s eyes scanned some of the people who had successfully arrived at the scene. Many of them came with injuries, but some of them were dressed brilliantly without a drop of blood.


    Xu Zhendong walked towards the corner.


    Suddenly a man stood up and asked aloud:


    "Miao Qingyi, come out and explain why Xu Tianjun of Taixu sect is here? Isn''t that what we did on the sixth day? "


    An old man stood up and responded


    "Ha ha ha, bamengyang, isn''t Xu Tianjun the best here? Lest we go to taixuzong to find him, and let him never come back today! "


    How many people with such an abacus, intend to kill Xu Zhendong here.


    For their questioning, Xu Zhendong said nothing and went on without fear.


    When I came to the corner, the attic was not very good, even there was some dust. Even the staff didn''t come to entertain me.


    "Is this a bully?" Luo Xiaoyu is a little upset. He looks at the people of danyangzong not far away. There are three servants in the attic, and there are a lot of fruits and drinks in front of them.


    "Xiaoyu, we are here to bully others. It''s normal not to get normal treatment." Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang takes a look at xuanyuanzong not far away. The people over there are also looking good. He nods and Xu Zhendong responds.


    The alliance has been reached!


    An elder of xuanyuanzong explained a few words to his servant, who came to Xu Zhendong with drinks.


    Luo Xiaoyu also walked away from here, went directly to danyangzong, and took the fruit and wine directly.


    Danyangzong and others are speechless, but let the servant to make up immediately.


    The servant who was called by Xuanyuan sect also gave a lot of fruits and drinks.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the elder who said hello to xuanyuanzong. He points to a wine pot. Xu Zhendong immediately understands, pours real Qi into the wine pot and takes out a talisman from it.


    This is a talisman to convey information. In this content, xuanyuanzong has agreed to form an alliance and hopes that he can help solve two people here: Wen Chunkai of guiyuanzong and Hao Wenyuan of yuxugong.


    Xu Zhendong uses talisman to respond, no problem.


    The two sides reached an agreement, but others didn''t see it.


    Looking at people coming one after another, there are many new faces, men, women, young and old. They all come here with anger. It''s not like they''re here to solve conflicts or fight.


    Although the corner of Xu Zhendong is a bit remote, it has always been the focus of people''s eyes, often with unfriendly eyes.


    Hoo


    A figure flew down the battlefield from above, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Master Hou Yu of Infernal Affairs, what does he mean?"


    "I don''t know. It hasn''t started to solve the problem. This battlefield is used to solve the contradictions that haven''t been properly negotiated and to fight for life and death."


    "Doesn''t he want to talk, he wants to fight directly?"


    Many people are confused, but also saw Hou Yu with a lot of blood, angry look.


    "Xu Tianjun, come down to fight to the death and return my son''s life!" Hou Yu roared.


    There is nothing to discuss about the Revenge of killing a son. It''s hard to vent the resentment in your heart if you don''t kill the other party.


    You know, a long time ago, he was like seeking revenge from Xu Tianjun, but since that incident, Infernal Affairs have been in constant trouble. As the leader of Infernal Affairs, he should pay attention to the overall situation of Infernal Affairs, and he can''t get rid of himself to take revenge.


    Today, I saw that he came to the door to die.


    Just moved the focus away from Xu Zhendong, he called, the focus came back again.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked down at Hou Yu and said:


    "Old thief Hou Yu, it''s your son who robbed me of the woman. Is it wrong for me to take it back?"


    Hou Yu said loudly, "no matter who is right or wrong, if you kill my son, you have to pay for your life. Don''t you dare to fight with me?"


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said, "if you want to fight, I can give you a chance, but now rumors about me are spreading everywhere. If I am killed by you, then I don''t even have a chance to defend myself? How about a fight with you when I''ve finished my defense? "

 Chapter 1606

    Recently, rumors about Xu Tianjun are very popular in liushangzong. Almost all people agree that Xu Tianjun released the contradictions among various sects.


    But now Xu Tianjun says that he has been wronged and wants to defend himself. In fact, many sects want to know how to defend him.


    In particular, to see Xu Tianjun dare to appear here is to seek death. There are people from the six sects gathered here. Although not all of them come here with contradictions, and the origin of contradictions is because of him.


    So people hate him so much that they just want to kill him.


    What''s more, they talked secretly about how to deal with it several times and how to strangle Xu Tianjun. Today, they brought it to the door by themselves.


    But look at his appearance, it seems that he is not afraid at all, and is still very unjust!


    Hou Yu, the leader of wujianzong, was the first one who wanted to fight against Xu Tianjun. His anger was burning up and he wanted to kill him to avenge his son.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t talk too much. You''re the one who provoked the conflicts in our six schools. What else can you say?" Hou Yu said very impolitely.


    Xu Zhendong said wrongly


    "You don''t even give me a chance to explain. How can you know that I have nothing to explain? Don''t you, as the head of a sect, even have this tolerance? "


    "You..."


    "Brother Hou Yu, since master Xu said he was wronged, why don''t you give him a chance?"


    An elder of Xuanyuan sect said.


    At this time, Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, also said: "we are here to solve the contradiction. If there is injustice, isn''t it normal to redress it? Besides, Xu Tianjun is here. Why don''t you wait? "


    Hou Yu looked at them and said after a little silence


    "Well, today I will give you face, Xu Tianjun. I allow you to live a little longer. Today, you will die!"


    After that, he turned and looked in the direction of guiyuanzong. There were many strong people in guiyuanzong. He asked:


    "Before settling the contradiction, I want to ask what guiyuanzong really means? The people who invited us to the party but assassinated us on the way were not only my infernal sect, Huangji sect and other sects. I hope Guiyuan sect can give me an explanation, otherwise we won''t let you go. "


    Meng Changdong, the fourth elder of yuxu palace, stood up with blood stains on his body. He looked at Guiyuan Zong''s direction and asked:


    "Guiyuanzong, I just want to ask about this. All our brothers were assassinated and just stepped into guiyuanzong''s territory, there was an accident. How do you explain this?"


    The people of huangjizong also stood up and questioned


    "Guiyuanzong, should you give us an explanation? We are here to solve contradictions, but now you are increasing contradictions. Old grudges can be solved by negotiation, but new enemies must fight to the death! "


    Guiyuanzong was also very unjust. He looked innocent. Many people were in a hurry like ants. They explained in a hurry


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm. We sincerely want to solve the contradiction. As for the assassination of various sects, we are also investigating, but it is definitely not my guiyuanzong. I can assure you that."


    "Guarantee? What''s the use of your guarantee? We don''t need it. " Hou Yu said angrily, the murderous spirit is spreading.


    Miao Qingyi, the leader of Guiyuan sect, looked at him and said, "master Hou, who did it? Please tell us, Lord Hou. We are going to leave it to you to deal with


    "This..." Hou Yu said a little.


    At that time, the situation was very anxious, and the other party did it on purpose. They were all sneaking attacks. They didn''t have time to see clearly, and they used the technique of transfiguration. At least now they don''t feel the presence of people with the same breath here.


    Other sects began to murmur.


    Almost all zongmen encounter the same situation!


    Sneak attack!


    Can''t see who''s coming!


    After waiting for a while, guiyuanzong waved his hand and said:


    "I know that someone must be interfering with this matter, trying to aggravate the contradictions between us. Especially for our guiyuanzong, we will make a thorough investigation. But now we should solve the contradictions. There is a closed secret room for you to negotiate, and there is a battlefield for you to fight. Why don''t we solve the contradictions ourselves?"


    The elder of Xuanyuan sect waved his hand and said:


    "Well, we can''t wait like this. Let''s settle the old grudge first, and then calculate the new one! Wujianzong lubaofang, it''s time to talk about your revenge for killing my master. I''ll give you a chance to explain. "


    Xuanyuanzong, the elder, was quite polite. He took a hard look at the direction of Infernal Affairs and turned to the closed secret room for negotiation.


    Hao Wenyuan of yuxu palace looked at guiyuanzong and said, "master Miao, why does yuxu Gongfa, which is not handed down by our clan, appear in guiyuanzong? Should you explain it?"


    An elder of Danyang sect stood up and said, "there are six Guiyuan sect: Tan Chongliang, Shui Xinxin, Wei piaose, Wu Renhui, Zhang Bohui and Xue Zixuan. Don''t talk about them. Let''s go down to the battlefield directly."


    With that, the first one jumped into the battlefield, and then the five figures also went down quickly. They were all from Danyang sect, who came to fight and revenge.


    The people in guiyuanzong didn''t say much. They went down directly.


    "Since you want to avenge Wu Yanbo and his daughter, we will give you this opportunity to write it off after the war."


    "Kill


    There''s war going on down here!


    Many people are always paying attention to the battle below. The scuffle between 12 people is extremely fierce. Powerful shock waves are surging up. The whole battlefield is guarded by defensive array to block many fighting torrents.


    Xu Zhendong also carefully watched the duel below. From the current situation, it is obvious that the six people of guiyuanzong had the advantage, but the people of danyangzong were not weak.


    The battle will not be over for a while and a half.


    The whole building vibrated from time to time. The fighting of these people was too fierce. Blood spattered and screamed.


    "Master, guiyuanzong seems to be very strong. What are their accomplishments?" After all, Luo Xiaoyu is just transforming the divine realm. He can''t confirm all the accomplishments of these people.


    Xu Zhendong said: "there are at least three Taixu realms. Among them, Tan Chongliang should be the peak of Taixu, and the other three are the peak of anti virtual realms. They are all strong. It seems that the Danyang sect are more than lucky."


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyu''s worried expression, the fox grabbed his hand and said:


    "I''ll help them?"


    Luo Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "we can''t take part in this fight. It''s a fair fight. But I''ve already remembered that when I have a chance later, I''ll cut him off."


    As time goes by, the battle has lasted for three hours. Basically, the victory and defeat have been divided. Danyangzong died three strong men and two were seriously injured. Only the leader Han Haojie still has fighting capacity. Guiyuanzong died two, one was seriously injured and three were still fighting capacity.


    With the joint efforts of these three people, there is no doubt that the patriarch, Han Haojie, will die.


    "Master Han, this battle is over. What do you think?" GUI Yuanzong asked.

 Chapter 1607

    The audience also felt sorry to see such an outcome, but more people were excited, and Danyang sect had a lot of hatred in liushang sect.


    At this time, a bloody monk came to the position of yuxu palace and attracted the attention of the people around him.


    "What''s the matter?" An elder of yuxu palace stood up and asked angrily.


    "All the people who came with us died. I... I escaped by chance. I saw a very familiar skill: Guiyuan Tianjue. It''s absolutely the Guiyuan sect." The seriously injured man said with difficulty.


    On hearing this, the elder was angry and glared at guiyuanzong''s direction


    "Guiyuanzong... This is obviously a trap. We want to kill each other first, and then we can reap the benefits. Guiyuanzong''s calculation is very good."


    Another elder also stood up and said, "second elder, what should I do? Now it''s in Guiyuan sect. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to act rashly. "


    "Not good?" The second elder said, "I''ll go to huangjizong. According to the information I''ve got, it''s not only yuxu palace that has been attacked, but other sects have also been attacked. I have to take revenge."


    An old woman stood up and said slowly, "not only revenge, but also fair revenge. The contradiction between us and guiyuanzong will never be solved peacefully. We must fight to the death."


    "Yes, isn''t it a fair chance to fight to the death?"


    Although the battle below was very fierce and painful, the people above were full of anger.


    On the battlefield!


    The strength of both sides is very obvious. Danyangzong is defeated. If we continue to fight, Han Haojie is likely to die, which is what the people of danyangzong don''t want to see.


    Guiyuanzong obviously didn''t want to kill the patriarch. After all, it was the patriarch. Once something happened, although it was a fair fight now, it was inevitable that danyangzong would find an excuse to settle the accounts in the future.


    Han Haojie is very upset. Looking at his classmates on the ground, his anger is still burning.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew down. It was a member of Danyang sect. He came to the Lord and whispered:


    "Suzerain, we are defeated in this battle. You can''t have any more accidents. Suzerain needs you and has a chance later. I remember these people. None of them can survive."


    Han Haojie stares at the three people who are still fighting in guiyuanzong, and some are unwilling to say:


    "But..."


    "Lord, you are our Lord. You can''t have an accident. Don''t worry. I''ve already said hello to Xu Tianjun. These people can''t live." The man tried to dissuade him.


    Han Zongzhu took a look at Xu Zhendong in the corner, and finally restrained his breath and went out with the injured person.


    This is the end of the war!


    As soon as they came up, two of them flew down.


    The two men didn''t even say a word, they started fighting directly, and they were deadly.


    "I''ll go. What''s the contradiction between them?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little speechless and went to war without saying anything.


    Xu Zhendong looks at them, smiles and says:


    "There''s nothing to talk about about the hatred of killing a wife."


    The battle has been going on, the victory and defeat will soon be divided, and it is life and death.


    Xu Zhendong is not interested in who wins and who loses. He just observes the way these people fight and the way they fight, so as to make preparations.


    Time flies in the battle.


    At sunset, guiyuanzong also provided meals. Instead of rest, everyone continued to fight.


    Xu Zhendong''s communication crystal stone rings. After a look, it''s from Zhu Shanding. All of them have closed the team. Some of them were injured and several died.


    "Master, what''s the situation over there?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Not bad!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, and continued to observe the battle below.


    The time of the day passed.


    Watching these people fight for their own hatred, many people are boiling with blood.


    Hou Yu is one of them. How many times did he look at Xu Tianjun and gnash his teeth, hoping to kill him now.


    Seeing that a group of people below had finished the battle, they jumped down into the battlefield, looked at Xu Tianjun and said aloud:


    "Xu Tianjun, this day has passed. Can you defend yourself?"


    This words a, draw all eyes to Xu Zhendong body at once.


    Not to mention, many people know that these old hatreds are all caused by Xu Tianjun. At least they think so, and they expect his explanation.


    Sitting in his seat, Xu Zhendong said slowly:


    "I said that the contradiction between you exists in itself, and it''s not me that reveals it. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you, ghost." An elder of guiyuanzong stood up and pointed at him in a loud voice


    "You killed the disciples of xiajiuxiazong of Guiyuan sect. You provoked the contradiction between liushangzong and let''s fight each other. You can solve jiuxiazong. Other sects that don''t have good relations with Taixu sect are all destroyed. Is that right?"


    Xu Zhendong did not deny this, saying:


    "How can you say that I provoked your contradiction? Is it not true that Guiyuan Zong Wen Chunhua was raped and killed by Qi Zhiyuan, the sixth elder of Infernal Affairs?"


    As soon as these words came out, the six elders of infernal division could not sit still. They stood up and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you don''t have to be bloody, you have to tell evidence."


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said with an indifferent attitude: "guiyuanzong knows whether what I said is true or not. At least they have evidence in their hands. No matter what the truth is, it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t think it''s true, it doesn''t exist. I''m just hearsay. In fact, I don''t believe it. After all, wujianzong is so kind, Never do anything that''s unreasonable. "


    Wen Chunkai immediately stood up, pointed to Infernal Affairs and said:


    "Qi Zhiyuan, old thief, don''t think that I don''t know your character, lecheron. You covet my sister''s beauty. It''s known to all. I have evidence for this. Today we don''t have the chance to negotiate. Let''s fight to the death!"


    Hou Yu has been on the battlefield and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a stage when I kill Xu Tianjun. Now it''s up to me to solve the problem of my son being killed. "


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "Xu Tianjun, what else do you have to explain? Come down and die


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd, all of them looked distrustful and said helplessly:


    "It seems that you don''t believe me. I can''t help it. Since Houyu wants to avenge his son, I''ll give you this opportunity. But I think you two can go together. Elder Wen Chunkai and I are in the same group, and you two are in the same group. How about that?"


    "Just right!"


    Elder Liu of wujianzong will come down immediately. If they join hands, the chance of winning will be greatly increased.


    Although Wen Chunkai doesn''t know Xu Tianjun''s strength, his goal is very clear, that is to kill Qi Zhiyuan and avenge his elder sister.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up and came to the battlefield, shoulder to shoulder with Wen Chunkai.


    "Xu Tianjun, children, accept your fate!"


    Hou Yu was the first to kill. He had a long sword in his hand. The sword was shining. It seemed to split the whole battlefield. The ferocity of the sword made people feel a pressure.

 Chapter 1608

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the battlefield attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Tianjun was well-known in jiuxiazong, and most of liushangzong had heard about it, but they would not believe it.


    At least they don''t think that a person who survived by chance from Hou Yu has a second chance. Besides, he didn''t show very strong strength in Infernal Affairs before.


    Today, that is, the past few years and ten years, are almost negligible for monks.


    Hou Yu killed with one sword, and his sword was shining in the sky. The endless light seemed to fill the battlefield. Qi Zhiyuan around him was not willing to be outdone. A sledgehammer appeared in his hand, which seemed to be as big as a hill. It gave people a feeling that Mount Tai was pressing the top.


    Xu Zhendong Yu Guang takes a look at Wen Chunkai. He has already taken out his sword. His angry expression overflows on his face. He looks forward to Qi Zhiyuan, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Hum!


    A piece of bamboo appeared, and the green bamboo was sacrificed. Suddenly, the air around him seemed to be distorted. Xu Zhendong took one end of the bamboo, and his whole body burst out a mighty sword. The sword was so powerful that he had an invincible momentum.


    His eyes were fixed on the sword that Hou Yu had killed. It was very sharp. The surrounding space seemed to be cut by the sword Qi. The sword was as powerful as the earth.


    All the spectators were shocked!


    This is Hou Yu''s killing move. It seems that he is really angry.


    "As soon as Hou Yu came up, he used such a powerful killing move. It seems that he was really angry."


    "Nonsense, Xu Tianjun killed his son. Can he not be angry? Two sons, one was killed by Xu Tianjun, the other was killed by Wen hancong, killed Xu Tianjun, the next should be Wen hancong. "


    "Ha ha, he used to boast that his two sons were gifted and gifted. Now that both sons have been killed, he can be so lively that he can hold his breath of revenge for his son."


    "The Revenge of killing a son, how can we not kill? Xu Tianjun escaped by chance last time, but this time, it is estimated that he will not be able to leave."


    "Not necessarily. According to the rumor, Xu Tianjun is still very strong, and he has a Xuanyuan sword. Now he only uses a bamboo... Wait, this is not ordinary bamboo, this is popular ghost bamboo!"


    "What? Popular ghost bamboo? It''s a kind of spiritual bamboo, which can spur people''s soul and destroy people''s body. "


    "Even if he has such a treasure, he still can''t turn the tables in front of his strength. I choose to believe in Hou Yu. His strength is obvious to all. It''s a hundred years since the peak of the anti virtual world. He just lacks an opportunity. Once he has an opportunity, he will enter the virtual world at any time."


    The spectators talk endlessly. They always stare at the battlefield below and the shocking battlefield. They feel the strong pressure released through the protective array.


    Even if there is a strong protective array, they can still feel the strong pressure, which makes them feel the fierce of this station.


    Four men scuffle, two on two!


    Among them, Hou Yu''s performance is the most outstanding, almost normal focus is occupied by him.


    Boom


    A huge sound will make the whole battlefield vibrate violently. If there is no protective array, it is estimated that the battlefield will be blown up.


    In the battlefield, there was chaos. I couldn''t see the war clearly, but I could hear one or two screams. It seemed a little miserable.


    And in the battlefield, Wen Chunkai''s mouth raised, because he won the battle.


    A sword pierces Qi Zhiyuan''s throat. Blood rushes out. Qi Zhiyuan''s eyes glare angrily. A mouthful of blood is in his mouth and overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    "You..." Qi Zhiyuan said the last word and finally died.


    Wen Chunkai pulls out his sword and looks at Hou Yu not far away. Hou Yu is dignified and undamaged. Standing there, he is very confident. He seems to see through everything and look down on everyone.


    His eyes moved to Xu Zhendong, who was not far away. He looked a little bit tired. His face was a little pale, but there was no scar on his body.


    "It seems that you have become much stronger after hearing the spring bloom!" Hou Yu Yu Guang looks at Qi Zhiyuan''s body and says.


    Wen Chun raised his mouth and said, "Hou Yu, you and I have a battle. This is a two-on-two battle. We killed one of you. Now that two of you killed you, it''s not out of order."


    Hou Yu glanced at them and said confidently:


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, if your son killed my son, you will all die. Now it doesn''t matter if you kill your son again. Let''s go together."


    After that, the whole body''s momentum soared again, and it seemed that there were black eddies all around. The sword spirit seemed to be hidden in the air, which made people feel elusive.


    Wen Chun opened his eyes and said solemnly: "the polarization of infernal sword Jue is a bit tricky!"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about the secret of infernal sword. He just feels that there seems to be sharp sword Qi hidden in the air now, as if it is possible to kill at any time. It''s just around him, and it''s the kind that is ready to explode.


    The feeling of being everywhere.


    Hoo


    Wen Chunkai leaned over cautiously, back to back with Xu Zhendong, and said:


    "Master Xu, this is the polarized situation of infernal sword formula. Very people can resist it. Only when we join hands can we have a chance of survival. As long as we keep this move and make a quick move, we can take the lead and kill him unprepared."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, but his eyes wrinkled slightly in an instant. He turned his head to see Wen Chunkai behind him. Then he looked at Hou Yu and pointed to the sky.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    The power of plants and trees in a hundred Li radius has been absorbed crazily. People around us are a little shocked when they come from all directions. Looking at the blue material floating around, they are all amazed.


    This kind of scene can only be shown by this sword technique.


    "This is the sword formula of" taishangqingmujing "in tianwangge. Did he really come from tianwangge?"


    A big man was shocked. Looking at Xu Tianjun below, he felt incredible.


    "Do you feel that this sword technique seems to be different from that of Skynet Pavilion. It seems to contain a kind of Dao. Yes, it''s Dao, the way of nature. With the help of the power of Dao, the power of nature."


    "I seem to feel it too. I have seen the swordsmanship of Skynet Pavilion, but the people I have seen do not have such strength. Can we say that it can only be changed after a certain depth? I used to see too ordinary monks? They are all strong men who are famous in the whole immortal kingdom. "


    "The supreme green wood Sutra is powerful, but it depends on who can use it again. Hou Yu has practiced the secret of infernal sword for nearly a thousand years. This move is a polarized situation. These two people will die."


    All the people are looking forward to it. They are afraid to miss this wonderful moment.


    Xu Zhendong also heard the sword Qi from Chun Kaisha. He was very proud of the world. However, he was shocked when he saw Xu Zhendong''s gradual and continuous fusion and the sword coming out with real Qi.


    "And this kind of operation, the sword Qi is more and more terrible!"


    Clang, clang


    Poof


    Hot sparks constantly aroused, the surrounding air seemed to be pierced by thousands of swords, a layer of cyan halo wrapped the three people.


    But still can hear the blood shot out of the crisp sound.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Under such a strong and fierce battle, once you are attacked, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. You can''t wait to see the situation clearly.


    "Xu Tianjun, he''s hit!"

 Chapter 1609

    "Master... How is that possible?"


    Luo Xiaoyu anxiously looks down, some inconceivable.


    Seeing clearly the situation of the war, there was a cut in master''s waist. The blood flowed out. The bright red blood was full of the smell of blood, which made people feel like vomiting.


    In addition to Luo Xiaoyu and other people who were shocked, others took it for granted. After all, Hou Yu was so strong that he had been in the anti virtual environment for a hundred years, and he had already practiced the anti virtual environment to the extreme. In fact, Xu Tianjun can match him.


    There are a few eyebrows slightly wrinkled, they are Xuanyuan Zong and Danyang Zong people.


    "I''ve seen Xu Tianjun''s methods. He should be more than that. Why was he hurt by Hou Yu''s old thief?" Lu yunpiao looks at the scene with a puzzled face.


    Han Haojie frowned slightly and said:


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you are wrong. It is Wen Chunkai, not Hou Yu, who hurt him."


    A woman in her thirties was shocked and said:


    "Smell the spring? Aren''t they on the same team? "


    Han Haojie laughed and said, "team one? How could these two be a team? Guiyuanzong hates taixuzong to the bone. If Xu Tianjun had not been on guard, he would not have been hurt so easily now. As long as the sword moves a little inside, Xu Tianjun will die. "


    "So, Xu Tianjun has long realized that Wen Chunkai might sneak attack?" The woman asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he should not only resist Hou Yu''s strong attack, but also prevent Wen Chunkai''s sneak attack around him. We should know that both of them used powerful killing moves, and he can survive. It''s already great luck."


    Han Haojie looks at Xu Tianjun in disbelief. Although the young man looks a little immature, his accomplishments are not weak, and he is very observant in the battle. He pays attention to every detail.


    "Xu Tianjun hasn''t used his real skills. I can see the anger in his eyes."


    Many people looked at it with a puzzled face. Many people couldn''t see who was responsible for Xu Tianjun''s injury. They basically thought it was Hou Yu.


    Off the court!


    "Smell spring open, you really don''t have a good heart!" Xu Zhendong covered the wound, cold eyes looking at him, said.


    Wen Chun opened his mouth and said in disbelief:


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you in advance, or you would be a corpse now. Don''t you really think we are a team? You are so naive


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "I''ll kill you two, Xuanyuan sword! Out


    With a command, the blue bamboo disappears, and the endless sword shines across the battlefield. The fierce sword air floats in the air, and every inch of space seems to be torn.


    A long sword is suspended in front of Xu Zhendong''s eyes. The sword is sharp and powerful.


    Since entering the world of sword, Xu Zhendong has a deeper understanding of the sword. He sees deeper things and feels that there are some connections between heaven and earth.


    It''s a subtle feeling!


    Time, space, gravity and so on between heaven and earth make him feel very meticulous.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan sword, their faces were also very dignified.


    This is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s weapon. It is by no means an ordinary product. You can know the extraordinary here by feeling the power of this sword.


    The people of xuanyuanzong were moved when they saw the sword!


    Xuanyuanzong inherited the inheritance of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Although he didn''t know how much he got, he was one of the most powerful of the six schools. Moreover, Xuanyuanjian was what they were looking for all the time. How could they not find it!


    It was not until they participated in the infernal marriage that they saw the birth of Xuanyuan sword for the first time, which shocked them.


    "Three elder, Xuanyuan sword has come out. I feel much stronger than last time." A middle-aged man said excitedly.


    The three elders were relatively calm and said slowly:


    "Weapons of this level already have spirit and will automatically recognize the master. Since it has chosen Xu Tianjun, we can only follow it. Moreover, we have reached an agreement with Xu Tianjun. You should not go to extremes. This is also the meaning of the master."


    "We understand. We are just excited to see Xuanyuan sword." The middle-aged man said with emotion on his face


    "Xu Tianjun holds Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s life weapon and Shennong emperor''s sword technique. Such a powerful inheritance is unique. Although he is a little better than the two in cultivation, can he defeat them?"


    After the alliance between Xu Tianjun and xuanyuanzong, their hearts naturally incline to Xu Tianjun. Seeing Xu Tianjun injured, they are also a little nervous.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Many people''s comments.


    Countless cyan materials came to gather, and the practical power of plants and trees came together to wrap the Xuanyuan sword, which seemed to wrap the silver white awn of the sword, making the sword spirit converge.


    But in an instant, the cyan material cracked, like the tearing of space. The tearing feeling was very stressful, as if your body was torn again.


    Tearing open, the cyan sword Qi will show, the sword will be shot out, and the fierce shot will be shot out in an instant. If it is not for the array shield, everyone present will be affected. Even with the array shield, you can still feel a strong sword Qi suppressing.


    This green sword Qi is hundreds of times stronger than before!


    Xu Tianjun is standing in the air, feeling the flow of space and time between heaven and earth, holding Xuanyuan sword, like the God of war.


    "Kill


    Hou Yu and Wen Chunkai both felt a certain pressure and broke out a strong sword resistance. Their long hair danced wildly, as if they were gods and demons in the depths of hell, and their extreme strength continued to soar.


    This level of power makes it difficult to stand firm!


    The sword seemed to pierce the whole world and the endless space.


    When the two men attacked and killed each other, the overwhelming trend made everyone nervous to the extreme, and some worried that the shield of this array could not support them.


    The huge blue Xuanyuan sword is also cut down!


    Clang, clang


    It''s a very hot battle. The whole battlefield is full of light waves of strength. The Milky light and the cyan light mingle together. It''s hard to tell who wins or loses.


    After all, there is pressure on the realm!


    Xu Tianjun was just at the beginning of the anti virtual environment, while Hou Yu was at the peak of the anti virtual environment. He stayed for a hundred years, and his strength can be described as a powerful horse.


    The roaring sound is deafening. The whole scene is constantly shaking. The powerful array shield finally can''t support and cracks appear.


    A lot of strong people have come out to help and suppress the array, and the strong people of the array have also come out to suppress it.


    "So strong? I can''t see anything, but the shield has cracked. It''s incredible. "


    "Xu Tianjun can support the two people to fight together. Won''t he still be alive? I remember that he was just at the beginning of his life


    "Don''t forget that he has enough strength to kill the counter virtual realm when he transforms the divine realm. Sometimes the cultivation realm can''t really represent a person''s real strength, such as ye Yanzhi and Xu Tianjun. Their understanding of the great way is beyond ordinary people''s ability."


    In the process of shock!


    A fierce cry appeared in the battlefield.


    "Ah..."


    The blood splashed out and the two bodies flew up.


    "Wen Chunkai''s corpse..."

 Chapter 1610

    A body was cut into two pieces, blood splashed, dyed the whole space red, in this chaos, you can feel the thick smell of blood in the continuous diffuse.


    The upper part of the body still has the last breath, issued a hysterical scream, full of unwilling and incredible.


    Although Wen Chunkai can''t compare with Hou Yu, he is definitely a ruthless character. He is a powerful presence in Guiyuan sect, but he didn''t expect to be killed by a sword.


    When people were talking, they were shocked to see the two corpses.


    "That''s Wen Chunkai! His body has been split in two


    "This... I remember the last time I saw Xu Tianjun, he was just the peak of the spirit. How could he..."


    "Is this sword Hou Yubu''s sword? It''s like Wen Chunkai gave Xu Tianjun a knife before. "


    People on the field are a little shocked!


    Wen Chunkai is also super powerful in the whole liushangzong. Even if he was killed, he would not be so miserable!


    Although Xu Tianjun has a deep understanding of Dao, he is not able to achieve this level. Many people still don''t believe it.


    "It''s best to die. Guiyuanzong lures us to come here and kill so many people in wujianzong. Several rebellious situations are all dead on the road. The strong one of guiyuanzong is dead. It''s very popular."


    "Good, good Xu Tianjun, it really deserves the reputation!" Han Haojie said very happily.


    Guiyuanzong and danyangzong have a deep hatred, can kill one is one!


    On the battlefield, chaos spread, and finally see the situation!


    Xu Zhendong and Hou Yu are standing in the air, about three meters apart. Their eyes are opposite. Their eyes are as deep as nine. The breath of terror is constantly intersecting.


    Hou Yu''s whole body was full of murderous spirit, and his momentum was very terrible. His whole body was filled with terror, and his anger had obviously burned to the top of his head.


    Xu Tianjun is a face of indifference, one handed sword standing, eyes as cold as frost, as if the place has space tremor.


    From the appearance, both of them didn''t seem to be hurt!


    "Xu Tianjun, you''ve grown up too fast. If you don''t kill you today, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future." As Hou Yu spoke, his mouth was full of blood.


    Although he was performing the polarized state of infernal sword Jue, which can be said to be one of the most powerful killing moves, he still felt a little hard. He was also violently shaken. All the viscera in his body vibrated, and a mouthful of blood poured up his throat. Under forced suppression, it still poured up.


    As soon as he spoke, there was even more air leakage. The hot blood went straight to his mouth, but he held it in his mouth, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. The thick smell of blood was very pungent.


    But now he can''t vomit blood, can''t let the other party see that he has been hurt, suddenly swallow, directly swallow the blood in the mouth.


    On the contrary, Xu Tianjun was calm and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Hou Yu doesn''t know whether her sword hurt him or not. At least now she doesn''t look like she was hurt.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised and his right hand was holding the sword. Countless forces of plants and trees were still gathering and floating around him. The sword was like a needle, and the whole space seemed to be under his control.


    "Houyu, you have no chance to kill me!" Xu Zhendong''s calm words are full of confidence. He didn''t try his best just now, but he wanted to try how strong Hou Yu was.


    Now I can almost feel it clearly, with a proud smile on the corner of my mouth.


    On swordsmanship!


    The sword formula in taishangqingmujing is not inferior to his infernal sword formula, and it also has the power of Dao.


    "Arrogant child, take your life!"


    Hou Yu roared again, and his whole body seemed to be burning with fire. The fire seemed to be visible, rendering his whole body, and the sword in his hand was bright.


    He is burning blood essence. At the cost of burning blood essence, he makes the best use of swordsmanship. This way of fighting at the cost of life is extremely extreme. At the same time, it can also make standing improve several times.


    It''s only done before it''s the enemy of life and death.


    And now he''s facing a life and death enemy.


    The sword in his hand began to dance wildly. The whole person seemed to be burning with fire, and his body shape seemed to be three times bigger. He looked like a giant of fire, and his sword was strong enough to block the whole battlefield.


    Wen Chunkai''s body, which had fallen to the ground, was burned by the fire, and there was no residue left.


    "Lord Hou, you can''t..."


    The people of wujianzong are shocked. Although this method of killing the enemy can bring out several times of its own fighting power, it is also extremely lethal to the body.


    Some people once killed enemies who were much stronger than themselves at the cost of burning essence and blood. Later, they were disabled for life and couldn''t step into leisure. Some people were lucky. Their accomplishments fell several levels and continued to be rebuilt later.


    Therefore, the people of infernal sect were very worried when they saw that Hou Yu paid for his blood essence.


    Although Hou Yu is not the strongest in wujianzong, he is also the leader of wujianzong. He plays an important role, and his leadership ability is obvious to all.


    The loss of Houyu is a huge loss.


    But it''s impossible to stop it.


    Hou Yu''s fierce fire, like a volcano, directly filled the whole battlefield and engulfed Xu Tianjun in it.


    "Master Xu, be careful..."


    Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, is a little nervous. Now they are in the same team. He doesn''t want Xu to fall.


    "Master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu in the corner, also clenched his fist, still nervous, staring at the battlefield.


    He knew that Shifu was very strong, but after all, the opponent was at the peak of the virtual world, or at the cost of burning essence and blood, which was more than twice as powerful.


    Everyone looked at the battlefield with great expectation and nervousness. They could only see the flames, but could not see the figures of Xu Tianjun and Hou Yu. The array shield had some cracks, but now it has an important explosion trend, which is very terrible.


    "Protect! Hold the array


    Countless strong men begin to help the array with Qi, otherwise this move will definitely break the array and hurt the innocent people above.


    You can feel the power of Hou Yu''s move by suppressing the array.


    "So strong?"


    "I''m afraid this force will die even in Taixu? I didn''t expect Hou Yu to have such strength. "


    "After all, I have stayed at the top of the anti virtual world for 100 years, and my strength is certainly much stronger than that of the general peak of the anti virtual world."


    "Xu Tianjun is going to die. It''s a pity that such a gifted posterity has provoked people who shouldn''t have."


    "Yes, Xu Tianjun''s reputation has already shaken our liushangzong. It''s a rare legend, but he''s still too crazy. He got into trouble and killed people who shouldn''t be killed. Hou Yu''s eldest son has excellent cultivation talent, but he died under his sword."


    "I see that sword with fire. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!"


    In the flames, only the strong in Taixu can see the huge sword with fire. It''s extremely sharp. The invincible trend seems to split the world.


    Countless people are regretting for Xu Tianjun, even some former enemies.


    Although Xu Tianjun is an enemy, his talent against heaven is in everyone''s eyes, but now it will fall.


    What a pity!


    Just as everyone is sorry!


    A pure blue light came up from the raging fire, directly through the array shield forced by the crowd and into the sky

 Chapter 1611

    "The power of plants... Xu Tianjun''s Taishang Qingmu Sutra... He''s not dead yet... Incredible!"


    "How can it be? Isn''t it enough to kill Hou Yu at the cost of blood essence? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the last struggle. Hou Yu''s attack is not over yet. Xu Tianjun will die after all!"


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked and watched strangely.


    It seems to see Xu Tianjun''s last struggle when he is dying. His body is destined to be split by the sword of fire, and then burn to ashes.


    They know hou Yu too well, and they also know that Hou Yu''s great strength is not something that a younger generation can resist.


    However, in such a terrible situation, the last flash in the pan has been a great strength, but he is still not optimistic.


    This blue sword is close to the sky, and the endless sword spirit directly penetrates the kilometer building of guiyuanzong. The moonlight from the sky above the building makes people see that more and more plants are gathering.


    The blue sword is getting thicker, thicker, thicker


    It''s like a growing beam of light!


    "Breaking the earth and towering..."


    Xu Tianjun''s voice came from the raging fire, which shocked the whole Guiyuan sect and carried it into everyone''s ears.


    In the fire, countless roads are roaring, like thunder and lightning in the sky. It seems that we can see the great power from the earth, nature and sounds of nature


    The powerful sword will devour the flame crazily, constantly devouring


    "This... The flames are swallowed up and become less and less..."


    "Hou Yu''s flame seems to be getting weaker. How can this sword be like this? Even the friars of Skynet Pavilion don''t give me this feeling. It seems that the ancient sword meaning comes from ancient times, which is a little different from the sword meaning of Skynet Pavilion! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such an overbearing sword. I was lucky to see Xie Ke, the supreme power of Skynet Pavilion, wielding a very overbearing sword, but there''s no such simple sword. It''s like climbing out of ancient times."


    In the distance of guiyuanzong, in Wanghai building!


    Xiao Tian is closing his eyes to study the main road, trying to integrate the main road with "Taishang Qingmu Jing", which Xu Tianjun told him.


    Try to mix the two, there will be unexpected results.


    He also studied Xu Tianjun''s swordsmanship, which is true. So when he came back, he couldn''t wait to integrate Dao completely, but found it extremely difficult.


    And just then!


    He felt the great power of the road and the skill of the sword.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, deep with doubts and shock.


    "This power... Xu Tianjun... Must be him..."


    Xiao Tian was a little excited and stood up to look into the distance.


    "The direction of guiyuanzong!"


    With that, the whole person disappeared and went to guiyuanzong as soon as possible.


    "... the last kill!"


    A sound that resonates with the heaven and the earth comes, which shakes almost all the flames in the whole battlefield.


    A blue sword came out of the ground and swept over the fire. Where it passed, the fire was lost.


    Huge cracks appeared on the ground, endless sword power spurted out, just like a dam breaking a dike, the flood gushed out in an instant, which was not a flood, but more like endless evil rushing out from the gate of hell.


    The power of the sword is extremely powerful, but it is very fierce.


    Poof


    The blue Xuanyuan sword is cut directly from below.


    Those who are against the virtual environment and above can clearly see Xuanyuan sword coming from the bottom, abruptly splitting the body of Hou Yu.


    The endless flame is still burning, and his blood splashes out. It seems that it has become the fuel of the flame. Instead of flying in the air, it is directly burned.


    "Ah... No... impossible..."


    Hou Yu screamed.


    Staring at the sword from the bottom up, he cut himself in half.


    He has been in the immortal realm all his life. Under such extreme circumstances, he died in the hands of a later generation. He is not willing to!


    Scream in the sound of direct dissipation, the whole person''s body is also burned by their own flame, even slag is not left!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because at the end of the day, the faster the flame disappears, and more and more people see Hou Yu burned out.


    I can''t believe it!


    The impossible scene is right in front of them, so they have to be convinced!


    "Hou Yu... Is dead!"


    The infernal people were pale, and never thought of such a result.


    Although Hou Yu is only the peak of the anti virtual environment, he has stayed for a hundred years. His strength is not comparable to that of the general peak of the anti virtual environment, and this time he still burns his blood essence.


    Its horror is unimaginable.


    I didn''t expect to lose in the end!


    So thoroughly defeated!


    The infernal people couldn''t accept the fact, but they had to accept it. Everyone was unbelievable and pale.


    "Lord hou..."


    "Take revenge for Lord Hou and kill Xu Tianjun!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen figures jumped off the battlefield, burning with anger, looking at Xu Tianjun still standing in the air.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was a little pale, but with the cyan substance entering his body, he recovered in an instant. Looking at the sudden arrival of more than a dozen people in front of him, he slowly gathered his breath and landed on the ground.


    "Xu Tianjun, the leader of my infernal sect, take your life!"


    More than a dozen strong men raise their weapons and will attack together!


    "Roar... Woo..."


    A huge roar, shock space, shock everyone.


    A huge white shadow comes to the battlefield and stands beside Xu Tianjun. The huge white fox stares at the huge eyes and looks angrily at the ten strong men who are about to rush up. With six tails shaking behind, his hair explodes and stands up, full of anger.


    On the white fox''s back is Luo Xiaoyu, standing with a sword in his hand, pointing to the people below.


    "Shameless people, you want to kill my master together. What do you mean? Isn''t this a fair fight? "


    "You are all old men and women who have lived for hundreds of years. I''m ashamed of you for being so cheeky."


    "Today, I, Luo Xiaoyu, once again said that if anyone dares to come up, I will lead many monsters in the beast mountain to the end of Infernal Affairs."


    The big little fox grinned and gasped in anger, and said:


    "What my man says is what I mean. My man''s master is also my master. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. It''s not a problem to kill you."


    Finally, the friars of infernal division were stunned.


    They want to avenge the Lord, but they also understand the horror of the beast mountain. In front of this fox, most of them are not rivals.


    The fierce beasts who can transform into human form are at least the strong ones in Nirvana. They are not killed by beating them. Although they still have Taixu, they still have some concerns.


    See this!


    Everybody''s a little stunned!


    "If Luo Xiaoyu is really Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, it''s true!"


    "Does the infernal sect want to cheat? This is a fair fight. Are you going to break the rules? Whether guiyuanzong should be in charge or not is your organization. "


    The people above can''t watch any more.


    Since this day, everyone has abided by the principle of fairness, and no one else is allowed to participate. When they come here, they will break the rules.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the master and said:


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong went over and touched the little fox''s fur. He said with a smile:


    "Thank you. I''m fine!"

 Chapter 1612

    The head of a clan is dead!


    It''s understandable that the strong members of the clan want revenge. But before the war, there was a rule that they should be responsible for life and death, and they should not be held accountable.


    But as soon as Hou Yu died, more than a dozen strong men of infernal sect came down to break the rules, and everyone was not happy.


    Why can you break the rules in Infernal Affairs? There are six people here. Who dares to break the rules is to ignore other people who have no religion.


    No one is allowed!


    Luo Xiaoyu was the first one who was not allowed to bully his master. He was the first one who didn''t agree. Although his accomplishments were not as good as these strong men, behind him were wanhushan and danyangzong.


    Let''s not talk about Danyang sect, but Wanshou mountain can crush infernal sect at any time!


    The people above also disagree.


    The friars of the infernal sect noticed that the people above expressed their disapproval one after another. If they really started, the people above would be in trouble, and they would not be able to get away with it.


    Stop offensive, looking at Xu Tianjun and Luo Xiaoyu and fox, although the heart is not willing, but also dare not come forward.


    "Elder Lu, what should we do? Did the patriarch die so miserably? There''s no residue left! " A slightly younger man said with a reluctant face.


    Lu Baofang was also in a bit of a dilemma, but he held back and said:


    "We can''t bear the tragic death of the patriarch. The revenge must be paid. But here, we have no chance of winning. Moreover, it was stipulated that we should withdraw first and consider revenge later. The first thing of my infernal sect is to destroy Taixu sect."


    Other people are very unwilling, but they dare not do anything.


    In the end, everyone retreated and returned to their positions.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak all the time. He calmly watched them evacuate, and then jumped to the fox''s back.


    Little fox turned to look at the corner, jumped up, returned to the position, and turned into a man.


    Looking at his master, Luo Xiaoyu said with a smile


    "Master, that move you just made is too strong. Teach me!"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I once gave it to you. You should go back to study the eight forms of Baitian first, which is more powerful than the Taishang qingmujing, but it needs talent."


    As early as there in the world, Xu Zhendong intended to pass it on to him, but he simply did not have the patience to calm down and observe the growth of everything and the alternation of time, so he liked to go out and travel, which led to the shelving.


    Xu Zhendong has never paid attention to it. I''ll teach it to you. As for whether to learn or not, it''s up to you.


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned a little and said, "master, isn''t it like this? I remember you used it before. It''s totally different from this one now. "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "all the ways are interlinked. The root of the universe is the law. Many things exist unconsciously, but you don''t pay attention to them. Cao Yusheng''s future is limitless, and his talent in this field is excellent."


    Luo Xiaoyu suddenly thought of the little boy, all dirty all day lying on the ground to observe the growth of vegetation, but the fist is also very powerful.


    The potential that can be seen by the master is unspeakable.


    "Master, I''ll learn this again. I can''t be quiet. I''m very happy to let me fight, but I still can''t be quiet for a month."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and stopped talking. Instead, he noticed that people in the attic around him were talking about the battle they had just had.


    Some people are happy, others are worried!


    A lot of eyes looked at him one after another, and now they were not disdained, but with some respect and doubt.


    "Baitian eight moves?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind, very familiar.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart thumped for a moment. He turned to look at it with some embarrassment and said:


    "Master Xiao Tian, when did you come?"


    Xiao Tiangang caught up with Xu Zhendong''s move and directly shocked him. The strength of this boy has far exceeded his cultivation. I''m afraid that even taixujing can''t really kill him.


    And I always feel that he has a card to play.


    He has traveled in the immortal world for countless years and read countless people, but suddenly he finds that he can''t see through the boy at all.


    In particular, he was shocked to hear the name of Baitian Bashi.


    This skill is very secret. Few people in Xianyu know it, and he happens to be one of the insiders. I didn''t expect to tell it from a younger generation today. It''s really unbelievable.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun, slowly asked: "you will" Baitian eight "


    Xu Zhendong denied it and said, "master, have you heard about it? Did I say that? No Xiao Yu, did I say that? "


    "No, I''m so close that I didn''t hear it." Luo Xiaoyu denies very wisely and cooperates with master''s performance.


    Xiao Tian did not deny it immediately, but said with a smile:


    "I can see that if you are not honest, tianwangge will come to Taixu sect. By the way, sky city will come too. After all, you have imprisoned lengrouer for so long and made her pregnant. In fact, I''m curious why the people from sky city haven''t come yet. "


    "..." Xu Zhendong looked at the big man with some silence.


    Can you be a big man with a little demeanor? You are such a rogue and threaten the younger generation.


    "Master, let''s go back and talk about it? Now I''m making enemies on all sides. If I can get out of here alive, let''s talk about it, OK? " Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at taixuzong!"


    After that, it just disappeared.


    The appearance of Xiao Tian has been noticed by people of other sects. People of Guiyuan sect especially brought fresh fruits and drinks, but they saw Xiao Tian leave directly.


    However, the things have been brought over, and I''m sorry to take them back, so I have to present them.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Tian appears again! Is it true that Xiao Tian helped when it was said that Taixu clan fought against jiuxia clan


    "It seems true that on such an important occasion, it''s very rare for him to show up here. You know, we couldn''t see him in Wanghai building before. Today, he took the initiative to show up and saw Xu Tianjun alone. It seems that he has a lot of friendship."


    "He came and went without a trace. He didn''t mean to help taixuzong solve the problem. Although Xu Tianjun has shown great strength now, he is still dying in the face of the siege of liushangzong. I don''t think Xu Tianjun and Xiao Tianjun have any good friendship. At most, they are exchange of interests."


    Each has its own view!


    But it also caused some commotion, coupled with Xu Zhendong''s own strength, which attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The battle has begun in the battlefield below.


    Everything goes in, normal procedure goes.


    Xu Zhendong continued to observe these strong men. He probably had a direction in his mind. I have a general understanding of the strength and accomplishments of these people in liushangzong.


    Until late at night, news came from GE Yong.


    "Lord, we are waiting for your instructions. What''s the next step?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the direction of danyangzong and xuanyuanzong, and immediately replied


    "Come near guiyuanzong and wait for my orders at any time. Don''t act without authorization to avoid exposing your identity."


    "Yes! Lord

 Chapter 1613

    The people of Danyang sect were talking in a low voice. The voice was very small. Only the people of the sect could hear it. They took down the servants of Guiyuan sect.


    "Suzerain, are you sure you want to do this?" A 50 year old woman was puzzled. Yu Guang took a look at Xu Tianjun''s direction and asked.


    Han Haojie nodded and said: "today''s Revenge must be avenged, and the old ones can''t be let go. Now Xu Tianjun''s strength is super strong, and there are three fierce beasts in wanhushan. Once there is a riot, I believe the fierce beasts in wanhushan won''t let little fox''s safety go. She is the princess of wanhushan."


    Lu yunpiao nodded and said, "I agree with the master''s practice. When we went to Taixu sect a few days ago, we saw the strength of Taixu sect. As Xu Tianjun said, there are more than a thousand spiritual realms and more than 50 rebellious realms. This is the strength of a sixth sect. In addition, there are several sects of jiuxia sect connected with Taixu sect, His accomplishments have also been greatly improved, and his comprehensive strength is close to that of liushangzong. "


    "What?" The woman was shocked and said in disbelief, "how did Xu Tianjun do it? He not only helps his disciples to improve their accomplishments, but also helps his allies to improve their accomplishments. Generally speaking, good things are hidden and tucked in, which is good for Xu Tianjun and is directly used by his allies. "


    With a proud look on the corner of his mouth, Han said:


    "It shows that what we see is not the real card of Xu Tianjun, and the real card will not be shown to outsiders. Even the alliance clan, each clan will have its own secret, and so will our Danyang clan. And I''ll tell you a secret


    At this point, he became more careful and said in the way of divine consciousness


    "Come and return to Yuanzong, why none of our disciples of Danyang Zong and Xuanyuan Zong met with a sneak attack, can you understand?"


    Lu yunpiao glanced at Xu Tianjun''s direction, his mouth slightly open, his face full of amazement, and said:


    "The courage of Xu Tianjun is really great, which is beyond my imagination. I always feel that his ambition is so big that we can''t imagine it."


    Han Haojie waved his hand and said:


    "His ambition has nothing to do with us. We are allies. He won''t move us. Naturally, we won''t hurt them. We are just supporting actors. Let Taixu Zong play the leading role. And now I have confirmed that Xuanyuan Zong has become an ally of Taixu Zong."


    There is no problem with Han Haojie''s idea!


    Naturally, Taixu sect would not move Danyang sect, but he was wrong about one thing.


    As allies, although they are only supporting roles, they will also bear a small part of the responsibility. Looking at liushangzong, they will not worry about taking such a small responsibility. However, if sanxianmen asks you to admit a small responsibility, it is enough for you.


    The woman grinned and said, "Lord, in that case, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Time goes by slowly!


    The top of the building was penetrated by Xu Zhendong''s open-air light, and the moonlight gradually shifted to the West.


    There was not much difference between night and day for these monks. Even at night, they could see things clearly.


    The battle below still doesn''t stop!


    There are contradictions among people here. Most of them are unsuccessful in negotiation. They have to fight to the death!


    Xu Zhendong sat on one side and enjoyed his success.


    Anyway, you fight. The worse you fight, the better. I''ll finish later, which saves you a lot of trouble.


    Almost every battle will have death, many people have died.


    Night is driven out by the sun, such a talent is worth paying attention to.


    Time goes by slowly!


    One day and one night passed.


    Xuanyuanzong and danyangzong are also some strong men. Although they are very angry, this is a fair fight. Revenge can only be settled after the party.


    A lot of people have begun to recognize their opponents so that they can settle their accounts in the future.


    It''s finally over!


    Dusk!


    No one went to the battlefield any more, but the battlefield was in a state of disrepair.


    Miao Qingyi, the leader of Guiyuan sect, looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any hatred to solve?"


    There was silence and no one spoke.


    Miao Qingyi continued: "since there is no more, let me say a few words. We have preliminarily found out that the people who attacked our Guiyuan sect were the people of Taixu sect under the leadership of Xu Tianjun. I am here to ask Xu Tianjun of Taixu sect for confirmation. This matter is also related to your sects. I hope you will stand on the same front with me."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and asked in a loud voice, "Xu Tianjun, is it your Taixu clan who attacked each clan?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said innocently: "master Miao, you have to have evidence to speak."


    With a cold hum, master Miao looked behind him. There came a monk covered with blood and said:


    "He was also one of the people who were attacked. He saw the faces of the people who attacked and knew their names. What are the names of those people?"


    The monk, covered with blood, had some difficulty in speaking and said:


    "Fu Sheng, Li Zhengfei and Wei Yanhua, I escaped by chance and heard them say they were from Taixu sect."


    Miao Qingyi said aloud, "master Xu, what else do you have to say? I''ve sent someone to investigate. These people really exist in Taixu sect, and they are all strong people who are against the virtual environment. Can''t you deny that? "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "master Miao, even if you want to frame people, you can''t frame them like this. You beat the people of your clan like this, and then you come out to accuse us of Taixu sect. Just say the names of several people of Taixu sect. It''s too much. If you are against Taixu sect, I don''t mind fighting with you."


    "You..." Miao Qingyi stamped her feet in anger. Unexpectedly, this man was so eloquent. She looked at other sects and said, "what do you think? Do you think I framed it? "


    Many people began to whisper, with different views.


    Guiyuanzong is so eloquent, and Xu Tianjun is so calm. No one can be sure. After all, their investigation has not come to a conclusion.

 Chapter 1614

    We all know Xu Tianjun''s strength, and they haven''t investigated this matter, and they can''t easily believe guiyuanzong''s one-sided words.


    Before that, they agreed that guiyuanzong was responsible for the incident to a large extent. They did not believe that taixuzong dared to challenge their six masters.


    But guiyuanzong now directly points out that taixuzong did it. So why did taixuzong do it?


    As the enemy of liushangzong, taixuzong could not gain any benefits at all.


    Xue Mingxuan, Emperor Jizong, stood up, looked at Xu Tianjun, then at Guiyuan Zong, and said:


    "Master Miao, what Xu Tianjun said is unreasonable. Huangji sect and Taixu sect have no hatred. What''s the purpose of killing our people?"


    "You..." Miao Qingyi didn''t expect that the other party didn''t believe in herself. She said, "Xue Mingxuan, are you willing to believe in taixuzong and the investigation results of guiyuanzong? Today is the best chance. Now that he''s here, he can''t get out of here alive. "


    Another Taixu strongman of huangjizong also stood up and said:


    "I don''t know whether the people of taixuzong are responsible for this incident, but we will certainly conduct an investigation when we go back. If there is no investigation, we will have no right to speak. We have reservations."


    The infernal also stood up and said:


    "Our idea is the same as that of Huangji sect. We have reservations about Taixu sect."


    The strong of yuxu Palace also stood up and said:


    "Taixuzong is not even the real jiuxiazong. Will he have the courage to challenge our liushangzong directly? Although Xu Tianjun''s own strength is very strong, it''s just his own. If it really hurts our interests, we can destroy Taixu sect every minute. "


    Hearing these people''s words, the guiyuanzong people were speechless.


    They can''t be trusted, but what these people say is reasonable. After all, they have been here all the time and have not been investigated.


    Furthermore, I don''t believe that Taixu sect has the courage to be the enemy of liushang sect.


    Han Haojie of danyangzong came forward and said:


    "Miao Qingyi, you want to plant and frame up. I know that the disciples of jiuxiazong, who were sent down by the people of Danyang sect, were killed, but they were all disciples with low accomplishments. Now you want to help you with your work by our hand, we are not so easy to cheat."


    Guiyuanzong people don''t know how to prove that their words are facts.


    Huang Hui, the elder of Guiyuan sect, stood beside the leader and said:


    "Lord, even without the help of other sects, Guiyuan sect can still kill Xu Tianjun. Now he is in our territory. This is an opportunity. It will take a lot of trouble to kill him in the future. Let''s kill him now."


    "Lord, I agree with the elder. They are just a few people. As long as other sects don''t interfere, it''s not easy for us to kill him."


    "Suzerain, don''t come again. We''ll kill him."


    When they heard the meaning of the sect, they all took the opportunity to kill Xu Tianjun, who would never suffer.


    Xu Tianjun himself sent him to the door. If he didn''t kill Bai, he didn''t kill Bai. Moreover, there are so many experts in Guiyuan sect that it''s not easy to kill him.


    Miao Qingyi''s only fear is wanhushan. Once he starts, Luo Xiaoyu, Xiao Fox and other fierce beasts will never wait to die. It''s no joke to offend wanhushan at that time.


    "Do you see the beast around him? Once we offend wanhushan, even if we kill Xu Tianjun, we can''t bear the crushing of wanhushan. "


    Tan Chongliang came forward and whispered: "Lord, we can separate them and lead Xu Tianjun away. Then we can encircle and suppress many people and kill Xu Tianjun quickly. As long as we don''t hurt the fierce beasts in wanhushan, they will investigate them. At most, we will make amends and compensate for everything."


    There are always ways, and they are most familiar with guiyuanzong.


    Miao Qingyi looks at others and nods one after another, indicating that this method is feasible.


    Miao Qingyi scanned the crowd and said, "you guys, since you need time to investigate, I''m not reluctant. But we''ve determined that taixuzong wanted to frame us. Today we must hang him. Please don''t interfere. Now we can leave first."


    Xue Mingxuan stood up and raised her mouth slightly


    "Since it''s guiyuanzong, we huangjizong will leave."


    "We''re gone, infernal."


    "Xuanyuanzong has also left."


    "Farewell to danyangzong!"


    "Farewell to yuxu palace!"


    The other five sects left one after another. As soon as they left, the strongmen of guiyuanzong immediately surrounded the place. All of them were murderous and pointed to the corner where Xu Zhendong was.


    There are already thousands of people here, and I''m afraid there are a lot of people outside. They are all full of confidence.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are a little nervous, and Xu Zhendong is always calm, looking at the attitude of the people, such a result he still wants.


    You''re going to fight in Yuanzong. It''s just what I want!


    "Miao Qingyi, aren''t you afraid to offend the beast mountain?" Luo Xiaoyu pointed to Miao Qingyi and said.


    Miao Qingyi sneered and said, "I''m afraid of wanhushan, but our goal is to kill Xu Tianjun. He has nothing to do with wanhushan. Even if you are the son-in-law of wanhushan, I believe wanhushan will not embarrass us. If you don''t want to die, then leave quickly."


    Luo Xiaoyu was very upset immediately. He took Liu Ruoxiang by the hand and said:


    "Xiaobai, let''s tear up Miao Qingyi''s face together!"


    "Ouch..."


    With a roar, the huge white fox appears, the snow-white fur is very beautiful, white fox''s six tails constantly swing, angry eyes staring at Miao Qingyi.


    Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu are standing on the back of little white fox, and their murderous spirit is constantly diffused.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The two fierce beasts who had been following to protect the little fox also turned into the original shape. The huge body of more than ten meters directly broke through the top of the attic and gave out a huge roar.


    Their first task is to protect the little fox. Secondly, when they see such enemies, they are also very angry and enthusiastic. Finally, they can have a big fight.


    Xiaohua, dressed in colorful clothes, was still standing beside Xu Zhendong, a little nervous, but also with cold eyes and angry eyes


    "Zhendong, what should we do?"


    Xu Zhendong a calm said: "are you afraid?"


    Floret firmly said: "with you, I''m not afraid. We''ve been fighting side by side for so many years. We''ve gone through life and death many times. This time, although the enemy is very strong, I''m not afraid either."


    Xu Zhendong gently stroked her head and said:


    "Good, then let''s go to war!"


    Floret''s eyes began to change, halo a moment, hundreds of meters of Python instantly appeared, directly destroyed a lot of buildings, huge snake tail a swing, the whole building has begun to crumble, directly collapsed down above.


    "Roar..."


    Open your huge mouth, roar and spit out a long snake letter.


    Xu Zhendong leaped forward and pointed his sword to the sky. Countless plants and trees floated in the sky. A blue light of the sword soared into the sky and roared in the concrete of the collapsed building


    ***

 Chapter 1615

    Most of the people didn''t stay. Once out of the sect, everyone left.


    Xuanyuanzong stopped at the border of guiyuanzong, and all his disciples stopped.


    A woman looked at the suzerain and asked, "suzerain, our people are already on standby. Do you want to do it now?"


    The patriarch Zhao Tianji squinted in the direction of the headquarters of guiyuanzong and said:


    "Don''t worry, the people of Taixu sect haven''t appeared yet, and the people inside haven''t started fighting yet."


    Some disciples who did not know the plan were puzzled and asked:


    "Lord, are we really in alliance with Taixu clan? Now Xu Tianjun is in it, and it''s hard to estimate. They are facing guiyuanzong. Although guiyuanzong has lost some strong people today, they have more than these anti emptiness and Taixu situations. There are many real strong people who return to emptiness. I''m afraid they can''t get out. "


    Zhao Tianji did not speak immediately, and continued to look at the direction inside.


    At this time, there was a roar of fierce animals inside, and the building where it was had collapsed directly, which was very conspicuous. It was obvious that the war was about to begin.


    "Everyone is on standby. Since we are allies, we should have the appearance of allies. Besides, Xu Tianjun is not the only one in Taixu sect."


    The third elder, Lumi, looked not far away and said:


    "You see over there, all the people of Danyang sect also stopped and didn''t leave. They have close contacts with Taixu sect."


    The patriarch Zhao Tianji looked over and said, "Danyang sect has long been the alliance of Taixu sect, and there is a big hatred between Danyang sect and Guiyuan sect. This time, Danyang sect will definitely fight, and there will be many strong people coming."


    Others are looking forward to it.


    They also have a lot of people waiting.


    The Taixu clan''s strongmen, who were lurking outside Guiyuan clan, were waiting for the order of the clan leader. When they heard the huge murderer''s roar, they were ready to move.


    "Elder Ge Yong, it seems that war has started. What are we waiting for?" Zhu Shanding can''t wait to rush up and kill all sides.


    Ge Yong, with a face of urgency, said:


    "The patriarch said that the sword is the letter. If you don''t see the blue sword, you can''t fight!"


    As soon as she finished, Miao Xirou pointed to the direction of guiyuanzong headquarters and said:


    "You see, the sword, the blue sword..."


    Also at this time, came the voice of Lord Xu Tianjun!


    ***


    Ge Yong hasn''t responded yet. Jiang Chen, the Xuanyin city not far away, has already rushed past him, shouting:


    "Everyone in Xuanyin City, master Xu has sent a signal to kill me."


    Followed by the Xuanyin city of the anti virtual environment strong people have come out, the figure swish from the side through.


    The strongmen of taixuzong also began to fight one after another. The sound of killing was so loud that they killed all the way. When they met the disciples of guiyuanzong, they killed all the way.


    More than 500000 people were killed in this way.


    All of them are flying in, where there is no grass.


    First of all, I passed through a relatively peripheral city. This city was not an important one. The strongest one was the monks of huashenjing. There were no more than ten thousand people. When I saw the numerous people coming in front of me, I was scared to pee.


    "This... What is this? Who are these people? "


    "Hurry up, report to the master of huashenjing, there is an enemy attack!"


    "Wocao, who are these people? They dare to attack my guiyuanzong on a large scale. Don''t you want to live?"


    The three spirits appeared in the air, watching the dense friars coming at a gallop. Although they were afraid, they still had some confidence in guiyuanzong after they were single.


    "Who''s coming? Do you know where this is? "


    "Who are you? Have you ever thought about the consequences of going back to Yuanzong?


    "We are one of the six schools. Do you want to die... Poof..."


    These three people were directly beheaded by two strong people who were against the virtual environment. Their bodies were in different places, and their blood was strong. The people in the rear were directly crushed and killed.


    In the dark, there was also a man who turned into a God and ran away when he saw the situation.


    All these people left behind were bloodstains and corpses. As long as they were monks, they would never let them go, but they would not hurt ordinary people.


    "It''s you guiyuanzong who killed. Kill me!"


    Fu Sheng was very excited, and his figure was very fast, as if a gust of wind had passed by without leaving a trace.


    Xu Zhendong and others, who have already started fighting inside, have also fallen into war.


    "A blade of grass!"


    With a roar, Xu Zhendong turned the blue material into sharp blades. His sword was like rain. He kept shuttling through the crowd, and his blood was splashing out. It was very cruel.


    Some super powers also resisted Xu Zhendong''s attack, and the battlefield was in chaos.


    Although Xu Zhendong and others are strong, they are still at a loss in such a weak situation.


    Miao Qingyi took out a big knife. The air of the knife was endless, and the power of the knife was shaking, just like the sky knife.


    "Xu Tianjun, die for me!"


    Cut a knife, as if the sky knife fell from the sky, that powerful momentum is enough to destroy the whole building, will be in front of the mountain in half.


    "Ouch..."


    White fox opened his huge mouth and roared. Countless waves in the air broke his sword.


    The white fox''s huge body leaped forward, clawed away and said angrily:


    "Your opponent is us!"


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sword skill is endless. His sword is endless. Although the cyan material is not as powerful as Xu Zhendong''s, it is enough to kill one side.


    "Xu Tianjun, your life is ours!"


    Twenty three strong people against the virtual environment have surrounded Xu Zhendong, with a very strong momentum. They have vaguely grasped the surrounding space directly.


    This building has long been completely collapsed. Standing in the abandoned area, they are as murderous as demons.


    Twenty three people joined hands. The battle was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The sky became chaotic, and the surrounding space seemed to be chaotic. No one could see clearly, and the mighty force was constantly crushing.


    Xu Zhendong was directly crushed and killed by the siege of 23 people.


    Xu Zhendong stood on Xiaohua''s head with a dignified face and did not dare to relax


    "Twenty three, it''s not easy!"


    "The seventh level of Taishang qingmujing and jianjue chapter - Four Swords, sword formation!"


    The swords, which are transformed from Qi in all directions, appear in the air, forming a huge sword array in an instant. Countless swords are impenetrable. The power of the great road makes people feel scared, and the space is shaking.


    However, in the face of 23 strong people, it is still very hard, these are strong people.


    Xu Zhendong also does not retain strength, the smell of terror continues to spread, long hair floating like the sky.


    When ten thousand swords come to kill, the sword array will crush and kill with a unique posture.


    Clang, clang


    Although the sword array is very strong, these people are also strong. Some people still kill them.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand splits horizontally. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down, bursting with bright sparks. The whole person is also shocked violently and flies directly to the distance.


    The whole person smashed into a mountain in the distance.


    "Zhendong..."


    Xiaohua nothing, but see Xu Zhendong smashed into the mountains, anxious, huge mouth open bite in the past.


    These strong men didn''t fight with it, they avoided it directly, and their figures moved quickly in the mountains ahead.


    Because they know that Xu Tianjun is not dead, and they need to mend the knife in time.

 Chapter 1616

    Although many people in guiyuanzong have participated in the battle, some of Xu Zhendong''s people are a few, and some of them have not participated in the battle, but watch the battle outside.


    Now!


    A friar who was full of flustered spirit came in a mess and dressed badly.


    "What''s the matter?" A monk of taixujing asked urgently.


    "Not good... Not good... There are a large number of strong people coming from the south." Said the monk, gasping.


    The friar of taixujing frowned, looked to the South and said:


    "The people of liushangzong? Is it the Danyang sect? "


    In the whole process of the party, that is to say, danyangzong and Xu Tianjun are relatively close. If anyone dares to join guiyuanzong, it should be liushangzong.


    Other people also look at the past, see a shadow quickly come, very fast, immediately in front of us.


    "People who are not from liushangzong, monks who have never seen before, are fierce. They kill people when they see them. They are very cruel." Said the monk in a hurry.


    He also saw the crowd chasing behind him. He was flustered. It was not a problem for those people to crush and transform the divine realm.


    "Not liushangzong?" Taixujing monk was a little surprised. He took another look at Xu Tianjun and others who were fighting. He didn''t know why.


    And in this moment!


    The pursuers have arrived, and the crowd is fierce, as if thousands of horses are galloping. The sun in the sky is covered, and a dark blanket is coming. The feeling of uneasiness is very strong, which makes these observers full of vigilance.


    "Lord, here we are."


    Meilin''s voice was very loud. She held the sword in one hand. The light of the sword could reach her, and the fierce color was everywhere. That kind of bleak murderous spirit was diffused, and the sword spirit was everywhere.


    A sword cuts down, and the sword strikes thousands of Li. Everywhere it passes, there are bodies flying, blood splashing and crossflow.


    Boom


    Huge cracks appeared on the ground, the two buildings were directly split by this sword, and countless huge walls flew everywhere.


    The sword has not stopped, and thousands of swords and shadows have been killed.


    "Master Xu, when I come to Meihua City, kill me and return to Yuanzong." Wang Xunke, the leader of plum blossom City, has a long sword that emits a blue light, and the breath of death is constantly diffused. Thanks to Xu Tianjun''s cultivation array, he has just stepped into Taixu. He is very excited and his fighting spirit is boiling.


    A horizontal cut, the sword fell, countless blood such as fountains were emerging, people can not prevent.


    A red shadow appeared in the sky, instantly divided into seven parts, playing various musical instruments, among which the sword dancer was the most ferocious, his whole body was red, even his skin and long hair would be red.


    "Xiaohua, here comes my sister."


    Kong''s evil water is above the little flower, and the symbols are suppressed.


    Xiaohua looks up and spits out a long snake letter to express her emotion


    "Sister Kong, go to save Zhendong."


    Xiaohua is trapped by seven or eight strong people who are against the virtual environment and above. She can''t separate herself. Her huge body swings horizontally and kills countless people below. Her scales are covered with blood.


    The huge mouth directly engulfs several avatars.


    There are two powerful fierce beasts around, but they are also trapped and can''t be distracted.


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, Kong Jianshui saw that there were already 19 strong men going there quickly, and seven of them went there immediately.


    Now!


    The mountain with huge holes is directly cut by a blue sword, and countless swords around it are condensed. The powerful momentum is constantly rolling, and the power of the road emerging from the surrounding space is constantly floating and sinking.


    The 19 strong men who pursued and killed in the past were very dignified, and some of them were seriously injured. They were extremely fierce, with the general trend of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Kill! Xu Tianjun must die! "


    "Taixuzong is really hiding his strength. Kill Xu Tianjun first!"


    "Tiandao - now!"


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds rolled down, and the thunder and lightning fell directly from the sky. The arm thick thunder and lightning could be seen with naked eyes.


    In the dark cloud, a huge black knife fell from the sky and killed Xu Tianjun in the mountain which was split in two.


    This is Qiao Yunping''s unique killing move in Taixu, which has not been displayed for nearly a hundred years, and he has used this move to kill countless strong people.


    Everyone has his own unique way to press the bottom of the box, which is Qiao Yunping''s way to press the bottom of the box.


    He was once besieged by three monks of the same class. When he was dying, he turned defeat into victory and directly killed him. He was also famous in Xianyu and became one of the strong men of liushangzong.


    There are many legends about him in the immortal realm. Many people in guiyuanzong took him as an example and made constant efforts. Now, after many years of silence, he made another move.


    The black sky sword, falling from the black clouds in the sky, seems to split the sky and fall down, vowing to split the earth, showing the trend of dominating the world.


    "Roar..."


    A roar came from the collapsed mountain, shaking the chaotic soil, just like the angry roar of the fierce beast in the forest.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    The ground continues to stir, endless swords from the foot of the counter attack, overflow outside the world, the ups and downs of the road become more obvious, space seems to be controlled, time seems to be changing.


    This sword is countless times more powerful than the one used in the battlefield before. It has the power of great road, and its power has risen several levels.


    The 19 strong men''s killing moves are still going on and on.


    Boom


    A huge sword came out of the ground, and a Heavenly Sword came down from the sky.


    The huge blue sword and the black sky sword collided fiercely, and the strong and suffocating torrent suddenly surged out. With the continuous diffusion, some monks who came after them felt a great pressure.


    You should know that they are all against the empty realm and above. If you want to suppress them, it is impossible unless they are above the empty realm.


    But now Xu Tianjun is clearly only in the early stage of the anti virtual realm, but it makes them feel a strong pressure, never before.


    What shocked them even more was the speed and time.


    It''s true that the speed of their attack and killing in the past has been weakened. It is clear that their speed has not slowed down, but they feel that it only takes a moment to attack and kill from here, but this moment is extremely long.


    That''s because time slows down, the flow of time slows down, just like the slow motion of a movie.


    And by the fierce impact of the sword, a majestic cross current with a strong force of the road to push over, will block all the resistance.


    It''s incredible!


    The power of this collision is incredible.


    Xu Tianjun, whose body turns blue, flies to the sky with blood stains. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he has a strong sense of war and a strong sense of killing. He holds the sword in one hand and is fierce. The power of Xuanyuan sword keeps shaking.


    "Clouds open!"


    Kill the past, kill the black cloud.


    The sword is powerful and powerful. It shoots at the black cloud thousands of miles away. It abruptly splits the black cloud. However, it hears a violent scream, and then sees the red blood dripping from the black cloud.


    The black cloud dissipates, and Qiao Yunping, who has a bright red wound on his chest, appears. He is holding a sabre and is very unwilling to stare at Xu Tianjun.


    "I was promoted in this war. What devil are you


    Kong Qianshui, who was just coming to help, saw Xu Tianjun at this moment, with a bright smile on his mouth and said:


    "It''s in the middle of the anti virtual world. It''s a pervert."

 Chapter 1617

    Danyangzong and xuanyuanzong were surprised to see thousands of troops galloping away, all of them are murderous, and the place they passed must be bloody.


    These people are so cruel that they are totally indifferent to their lives. They are never soft hearted when they meet the enemy, and they will not be afraid of the sixth patriarch because they are the ninth patriarch. If they were brave before, they would not have imagined that.


    Now it''s happening in front of us, because they have a strong leader and they are absolutely convinced of the leadership. The strength Xu Tianjun shows is also convincing.


    "Master Han, is it our turn?" When Xu Chuan looked at the patriarch, he was a little excited. He had not seen such a large-scale war for a long time.


    Han Haojie looked at the people behind him and the many disciples of Danyang sect who were not far away, and said:


    "Since we have formed an alliance, as allies, we should do something. The disciples of Danyang sect will help Taixu sect and avenge those martyrs who were killed by Guiyuan sect and kill them for me today."


    "Drink, drink!"


    When the people behind him called WANYING and drank heavily, the murderous spirit began to spread, and their figures soared up in a flash, with Lu yunpiao and Han Haojie as the main figures.


    For a long time, there have been many contradictions between the two sects. This gathering has also lost many strong people, and the hatred in their hearts has long accumulated into a mountain, and they have gone up in anger.


    ***


    One by one, the heads and stumps kept flying in all directions.


    Xuanyuanzong not far away also saw danyangzong start action, everything is expected.


    "Lord, we The third elder, Lumi, looked at the patriarch and asked.


    Zhao Tianji gently waved his hand and said, "since everyone has come, let''s go. But even if we don''t go to guiyuanzong, we will die today."


    Zhao Tianji''s state is very calm and meaningful.


    After all, the existence of liushangzong is the structure of the immortal realm, and guiyuanzong has existed for thousands of years. I never thought that such a thing would happen, and one day it would be destroyed.


    There are not many people in xuanyuanzong, only 70000. However, there are many strong people who are against the virtual environment. They can kill them directly in front of their eyes without mercy.


    To say gratitude and resentment, they don''t have to live in Danyang.


    Among the six sects, each sect has more or less grudges, but there has never been such a large-scale battle. The last time I saw such a scene was thousands of years ago.


    The reincarnation of history, finally reappear such a scene, since people feel sad, also let people feel excited.


    The two mountains in front were directly split and leveled to the ground. The power was frightening, and countless blood was splashing.


    "The people of Danyang sect?" A strong man of Taixu appeared in front of Han Haojie and asked aloud, "Han Zongzhu, what do you mean?"


    Han Haojie sneered and said, "are you blind? It''s so obvious that you can''t see that you killed countless disciples of our Danyang sect. Today is the day of revenge. Kill Guiyuan sect. "


    The powerful man in Taixu, with cold eyes, is full of murderous gas. His momentum keeps rising and climbing. His body seems to be several times bigger. A black gas surrounds his whole body. Countless horrors are spreading and a big tripod is hanging on his head.


    "As long as I survive, danyangzong will pay a heavy price.


    An old woman appeared beside Han Haojie. Her hair was disheveled. She was holding a piece of humble bamboo. Her eyes turned white. It was a bit like a cataract. A terrible breath spread out and she said:


    "You Jinhong, today, you can''t survive. I''m going to accompany you to fight. I''m sure you''ll be scared out of your wits."


    Eugene Hong sneered and said, "old witch Qiu Fengye, I can kill your man, and I can also kill you. Come on!"


    A big tripod is very high in the sky. It gives off a loud roar and draws the force of the surrounding road. The rolling force of the force directly goes down, and the tripod emits a huge light. The force of closing up the road keeps suppressing.


    Han Haojie a face vigilant, say: "autumn elder, I come to help you."


    Old lady Qiu Fengye waved her hand and looked up at the tripod in the sky


    "Xingyun magic tripod, this is the tripod for refining my husband. I''ll fight with him alone in this battle. Don''t join in it."


    The enmity between the two has already been deeper than the sea, and Han Haojie knows the temper of his predecessors and walks away directly.


    The old woman''s bamboo turned into a very sharp sword. The sword''s Qi was blue, and it went straight up into the sky, breaking through the black halo of the tripod.


    "Fight, kill!"


    Eugene Hong called out a loud voice, as if a huge black beast appeared behind him, and the tripod in the sky rolled down directly.


    Qiu Fengye is naturally not weak. Although the sword is thin, the sword is really powerful. The air is pierced and the sword is crushed.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the tripod and the sword collided fiercely, and the crazy torrent shot out. It spread out around like a huge wave, throwing away countless disciples with low accomplishments. Even some disciples could not resist the strong current and turned into a pool of blood.


    This strong impact also attracted the attention of Xu Zhendong over there and took a look.


    "Sure enough, there is no shortage of those who are strong in Taixu state." With the help of danyangzong and xuanyuanzong, he has a chance to win the battle. His eyes scan the 19 strong men in front of him. Finally, his eyes are fixed on the injured Qiao Yunping and he shouts:


    "Xiaohua, come on!"


    "Roar..."


    A huge roar, hundreds of meters long Python stretched out a huge head quickly, opened a huge mouth, I do not know how many people swallowed, how many people torn.


    "Zhendong, I''ll come too! Who do you want to kill first? "


    Xiaohua has been passed on, and her strength can''t be underestimated. She is not her opponent at all. She has been killing the strong people who are against the virtual world.


    Xu Zhendong pointed to Qiao Yunping and said, "if you swallow him alive, I can use it!"


    After all, standing in Xiaohua''s head, there are nine lotus flowers at her feet, each of which contains the great power of the road. Even Xiaohua, as a teammate, feels the horror.


    It resonates with the main road. It seems that heaven and earth are connected together. His body seems to be a little indistinct. His sword spirit seems to have fused into the air.


    The 19 strong men under siege, of course, did not have to wait to die. They killed Xu Tianjun with their swords. They were fierce and pointed at Xu Tianjun''s head.


    "Nine Swords - kill all sides!"


    Nine sharp swords with Xuanyuan sword as the model were cut out at the foot, and the sword Qi ran across thousands of miles. Countless friars were killed by the sword Qi, and the strong could not be killed so easily.


    The nine swords fly away, and all the places they pass become nothingness. Qiao Yunping feels terrible in the distance of the sky because of the fierce sword Qi.


    Kong Yingshui followed one of the sharp swords, and the seven separate Zhenfu went away in succession. The sword dancer killed him directly.


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong leads Xiaohua to kill Qiao Yunping who is in a daze.

 Chapter 1618

    "Gods and Demons sword lead - gods and Demons all appear!"


    Although Qiao Yunping was injured, it didn''t affect his performance. Holding a big knife, he raised his head to the sky and roared. The scorching sun in the sky was covered. A dark sky appeared above and covered all the light. The whole world seemed to have entered an extremely dark moment.


    The whole battlefield of guiyuanzong was dark. Ordinary people couldn''t see the length of reaching out for a long time, but for monks, the vision was visible.


    In the dark cloud, a huge human figure appeared. The giant seemed to be sleeping in the dark cloud. He stood up and held a huge knife like a mountain.


    That kind of look down on all living beings is full of contempt, but also burst out of anger.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are alert, looking at the giant, no, it''s not one person, it''s two people.


    The two huge bodies are back-to-back, full of evil spirit, with pleasant air on one side. They are both positive and negative, and can blend with each other.


    It is powerful to combine the two extremes.


    Never met such an opponent, Xu Zhendong is also a little nervous, but he is a bit ethereal, full of self-confidence, enough to kill thousands of sentient beings.


    Although some vigilant, but still a fearless face.


    The giant in the black cloud cuts down with a knife, and the power of the sword falls from the sky, as if to split the world.


    "Roar!"


    The giant on the evil side drops his sword and has a sense of seeing an adult beating a child when fighting Xu Tianjun.


    But children can also be explosive.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly converges all his breath. He throws Xuanyuan sword to Xiaohua, holding it in his mouth.


    With one hand, the palm turns into a huge mountain, directly covering the past, the air around the body begins to change, and the velocity of time is also changing dramatically.


    "What''s the matter? Time is slowing down. "


    It''s not just Qiao Yunping''s time and velocity that have changed here. After such a long time of singularity, Xu Zhendong has studied "Baitian Yipi" more thoroughly and used it freely. He has also mixed some "two styles" into it.


    Baitian is in charge of time!


    Baitian two master space!


    The reincarnation of time flow rate is his research achievement for many years. If it is the time of the sword world, he can control it well. Although the external time flow rate is still a little difficult, it is enough to deal with Qiao Yunping.


    In order to ensure that he is the use of a part of the power of two space in which.


    "Baitian Bashi" has a high demand for the road, which contains a lot of power of the road, which is the root of the universe and changes the rules.


    Take it!


    Time is changing. It''s terrible to control the flow of time.


    Qiao Yunping''s face was a little pale. He had never met such a thing.


    As a Taixu, he also understands the road, but never feels that time can be changed, completely changing his world outlook.


    His speed has slowed down a lot and his strength has been suppressed.


    "What? There are such skills. I thought my magic Dao Yin was the best one in the world. I didn''t expect that there are such skills against heaven. "


    "What''s the difference? It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it. "


    Qiao Yunping is flustered!


    It seems that I have heard the name in my deep memory, but I can''t remember it for another time.


    However, he believes that his magic Dao is unique in the world, and no one can compete with him. Even his anti heaven skills are not as powerful as his.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, he absorbed the power of the road crazily. The giant on one side of the evil spirit increased his strength, and the giant on the other side also cut down.


    With the combination of the two paths, the Dao Qi has reached the extreme, magnificent and huge. The numerous monks below the anti virtual realm have been afraid to win. Far away, the monks below the spirit realm have been blown to powder by the sword power cut out by the "magic Dao Yin".


    Close to death, regardless of the enemy or us.


    Those who wanted to join hands to kill Xu Tianjun retreated one after another, and did not dare to get close to such a level of fighting.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s palm is still going up. The whole person''s huge palm print is fearless, and the indomitable momentum can crush almost all of them.


    Bang Bang


    There''s a thumping sound coming from the space. It seems to be broken by the backlog.


    Even the air is broken, so powerful that people can''t get close to it.


    And in the distance!


    Han Haojie and others all stopped fighting. They were amazed by their fighting and stopped to watch one after another.


    Qiao Yunping was one of the pillars of guiyuanzong and one of the strongest.


    He crossed the immortal realm, killed countless people and stepped on the white bone to reach the peak. He was the one who was invited by the three immortals sect to offer preferential terms. Few people in the immortal realm have such qualifications.


    It''s rare to show the magic sword. Every time it comes out, there will be a million corpses and a river of blood. Just look at the current scene.


    The blood has flowed into a river at the foot. There are millions of corpses lying there!


    "That''s the trick! I''m afraid Xu Tianjun is more evil than good! "


    "Lord Xu, I hope you are lucky. You have given up Xuanyuan sword and Taishang Qingmu Scripture. These are the emperor''s strongest means. I''m really worried about you!"


    "Master Han, is this... Is this Qiao Yunping''s magic sword? I''ve only heard that this skill is comparable to the unique skill of the three emperors and five emperors, but I''ve never seen it. Can Xu Tianjun survive? "


    Lu MI, the three elders of Xuanyuan sect, also looked at the battle ahead and asked:


    "Master Zhao, what do you think? How sure is Xu Tianjun that he will survive? "


    Zhao Tianji squinted at the distance and said, "give up Xuanyuan sword and Taishang Qingmu Sutra and use other unique skills. The world thinks that Xu Tianjun''s strongest unique skill is Shennong emperor''s Taishang Qingmu Sutra, but now it has been abandoned, which shows that this unique skill is more powerful than Taishang Qingmu Sutra. Although we are far away from each other here, I feel that a force of time is changing, I don''t know if it''s my illusion


    "From the common sense point of view, I don''t think Xu Tianjun has a chance to win, but he still has no hesitation now. Although I don''t know what his unique skill is, there should still be a chance to win. Let''s see."


    That''s it!


    The old woman, Qiu Fengye, flies to them, covers her bleeding chest, looks up and looks shocked.


    "Master Qiu, you are injured..." Zhao Tianji looks at her anxiously.


    Qiu Fengye waves his hand and looks at the distant battlefield with a shocked face, saying:


    "I didn''t expect that I could see this unique skill in my lifetime. It''s amazing for Xu Tianjun!"


    Zhao Tianji and others were puzzled and asked, "master Qiu, do you know this unique skill?"


    Qiu Fengye seems to be in memory. After a moment, he sighs and says:


    "There is a saying that Pan Gu created heaven and earth and created all things above the three emperors and five emperors. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s said that there is Pan Gu in the world. Pan Gu created heaven and earth and incarnated as the root of the universe, then there is the world. This unique skill is the only skill Pan Gu has left in the world -" eight forms of defeating heaven. "


    "It is said in the rumor that practicing this person who is out of school, creating a new world, dominating all things, becoming the master of everything, ha ha, some exaggeration, all things dominate, even the three fairy doors dare not say, but we can be sure that Xu Tianjun''s move is indeed the" top eight in the defeat ".


    Zhao Tianji and others are shocked to open their mouths.


    Although it''s a rumor, it''s too exaggerated.


    The creation of the world is the first step in the world, and it is the supreme world.

 Chapter 1619

    This kind of scene stunned all the people present, and many people in the battle stopped to watch it. This kind of landscape is unprecedented and shocking!


    Qiao Yunping''s Shenmo Dao Yin is rarely used. Once it is used, it is extremely violent. Watching the giant in the black cloud, one God and one devil are cut down with two knives, the general trend of destroying the withered and decaying is extremely shocking.


    These two sabres can directly destroy the whole guiyuanzong. Although they have been almost destroyed because of the fighting, it is estimated that the base of the whole guiyuanzong will be filled up if these two sabres go on.


    The huge gods and Demons cut down, and the target was Xu Tianjun, who looked very small.


    Almost everyone knows that Xu Tianjun will surely die under these two knives. This kind of ancient suffocation feeling.


    No one here dares to take it.


    Xu Tianjun not only didn''t dodge, but also welcomed him positively. He waved a hand, just a hand. It was huge, like the size of a mountain, and waved to the sky.


    In the dark sky, the pure cyan giant palm is particularly prominent. At the same time, countless people feel that the surrounding air, space and time are changing. This kind of feeling is unprecedented to them. The feeling of suffocating terror comes from heaven and earth, from nature.


    Almost everyone is staring at the battle!


    Clang, clang


    Boom, boom


    The scene that everyone expected happened. The giant palm and two giant knives finally touched fiercely. It was just a touch. It erupted like a volcanic torrent, and the strong wind and waves spread to all directions.


    That unprecedented pressure crushed everyone present.


    "What? This is just the beginning of such a strong aftereffect, it''s terrible


    "This level of fighting is unprecedented. The strength of the two men is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but far beyond their own realm."


    "The battle of the past!"


    People marvel and use Qi to protect themselves and the people around them. If you don''t protect them, the terrible shock wave will kill many people.


    Nevertheless, many people died because of the powerful impact. The blood fog filled the air, and the bodies turned into pools of blood. It was extremely terrible.


    A river of blood and a million corpses lie on the earth all day.


    In the dark clouds, the thunder bombarded the bodies of the gods and demons.


    But Xu Tianjun''s giant palm still resists the two giant knives. The power of the road between heaven and earth seems to be alive at this moment. Xu Tianjun''s body is surrounded by a strong immortal spirit. The whole person seems to be hidden in the air and integrated with nature.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, he bent his fingers and grabbed the blade of two giant knives. At this moment, Xu Zhendong himself disappeared in the air.


    "What? Empty handed took two knives, but also seized! What is Xu Tianjun''s ability to communicate with heaven? "


    "You see, Xu Tianjun is gone, but his magic palm still appears."


    Countless people''s eyes continue to catch, but always can not find Xu Tianjun''s real body, a face of doubt, do not know what ghost!


    Everyone was very nervous.


    Qiu Fengye closes his eyes and feels the power of the road between heaven and earth. He looks shocked and says:


    "It''s terrible. There are at least tens of thousands of avenues floating and sinking here. The surrounding avenues are very obvious. They are all involved in the war."


    "What? Tens of thousands? " Zhao Tianji and others were surprised. Looking at the two people who were still holding each other, they said: "the cultivation of immortals has always been one person and one avenue. People who can build two avenues are extremely rare. Now there are ten thousand avenues floating and sinking. It''s too terrible."


    Qiu Fengye is still feeling it with her eyes closed. She is a little excited. Sweat comes out from her withered cheek.


    Suddenly, the long sword pointed to the sky, the slender sword burst out a very powerful light, straight to the world, a great power burst out.


    Xuanyuanzong''s people were blown away and several others were injured.


    After falling to the ground, I got up and looked at her in surprise. The whole person''s feeling changed completely. The profound feeling made people have the illusion that strangers should not enter.


    "Master, you..." Zhao Tianji, who got up from the ground, looked at her.


    Qiu Fengye opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that these ten thousand roads helped me break through. OK, OK, OK! Xu Tianjun, I owe you a favor. "


    Xuanyuanzong people look stunned, this is a breakthrough?


    However, I was also very excited, the elder breakthrough, xuanyuanzong''s strength became more powerful.


    Bang


    There was a blast not far away, and the whole person''s temperament rose directly.


    "Han Haojie also broke through?" Zhao Tianji looked at it strangely.


    He knew that Han Haojie had been at the peak of the anti virtual world for decades, but he didn''t expect to break through at this moment, which was a bit incredible.


    Bang


    Another breakthrough on the other side!


    Bang


    Another breakthrough.


    Qiu Fengye said in a hurry: "you should seize the time to feel the ups and downs of ten thousand roads. This is a golden opportunity. Maybe you will get something."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt the great road one after another.


    The cultivation above the counter virtual realm is related to the great way. The reason why many people become stronger is that the realm is still difficult to break through. There is a lack of deep understanding of the great way.


    They are basically cultivating one avenue. At this moment, because of Xu Tianjun''s "eight forms of defeating heaven", they lead to thousands of avenues. This is an eternal opportunity. Can we meet it or not.


    Bang


    Bang


    Bang


    There are more and more people breaking through, and many of them are aware of this opportunity and seize it in time.


    This is a very meaningful battle for most people, at least the cultivation has been broken through.


    In the sky, a huge blue palm was still holding on to two huge knives, and it seemed that it was difficult to tell the outcome for a moment.


    "Gods and Demons - kill!"


    Qiao Yunping''s voice burst out from the dark clouds. The power of the two gods and Demons continued to bless, and the stronger thunder and lightning came down. The momentum continued to soar, and the dark clouds continued to depress.


    There is a feeling that the city is under the pressure of black clouds.


    Around the blue palm at this moment, all the roads flicker, so terrible.


    Bang Bang


    With the sound of a clear voice, the huge sky knife actually appeared cracks, and constantly broken, a moment later.


    The two heavenly swords disintegrated and disappeared.


    The grip of the palm of the moment rushed up, that force with the power of terror heaven and earth, ten thousand Avenue impact up, break the strong momentum of heaven and earth, destroy everything.


    Crackling


    Rumble


    One blow in the dark clouds, the dark clouds were finally dispersed by the boxing, the two men directly dissipated.


    Seeing that Qiao Yunping''s body was directly hit, he flew across the sky and uttered an unwilling and unbelievable Scream:


    "No... no... impossible..."


    "I''m not reconciled... Not reconciled..."


    But still did not see Xu Tianjun''s body.


    A familiar voice came from the air


    "Little flower, swallow him!"


    At the end of the voice, the figure shows that Xu Tianjun is in front of Qiao Yunping''s upper part, and the blue giant fist below disappears. Xu Tianjun raises his foot and kicks.


    Qiao Yunping will be seriously injured on the body of spitting blood kicked to the direction of floret.


    Floret opens big mouth to wait, also excitedly sends out hissing sound.


    Qiao Yunping''s body accurately enters Xiaohua''s mouth, and Xiaohua swallows it directly.

 Chapter 1620

    A generation of Tianjiao was swallowed by a python.


    Losing to Xu Tianjun, they can''t believe it. They can''t believe it.


    "Shenmo Daoyin" is also a rare skill in the immortal realm. It kills countless people and makes countless heroic myths. Who would have thought it would be defeated today.


    No one could have expected such an outcome.


    All the people in guiyuanzong are ashamed. Master Miao Qingyi wipes off the sweat on his forehead and still looks at Xu Tianjun in disbelief.


    Before in the battlefield, he was not very strong, did not expect to hide a hand.


    "How strong is he?" Miao Qingyi can''t help sighing. His eyes are full of awe. It''s awe for the strong, and has nothing to do with friends and enemies.


    Although this battle has experienced everyone, the war is not over yet.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Five monks of taixujing gathered around and surrounded Xu Zhendong in the middle. They were more cautious than arrogant.


    After all, there is Qiao Yunping''s lesson. Their personal strength is not as good as Qiao Yunping''s. only by joining hands can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Eugene Hong, your life is mine."


    A figure came quickly, much faster than before, and his cultivation improved a lot soon.


    Eugene Hong gave her a squint, a little surprised, and said:


    "Old witch, it seems that you broke through just now, but I don''t have time to talk to you now. When I kill Xu Tianjun, I''ll come back to take your dog''s life."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" A burst of forthright laughter came, and a figure quickly came to Xu Zhendong and said: "Lord Xu, thanks to you, I have just entered the Taixu realm. Now I feel that I am full of strength and I feel uncomfortable if I don''t vent. I will fight with you in this battle."


    Whoosh!


    Another figure came over. He was still a little tall and full of murderous spirit. Looking at the strong man of guiyuanzong, he said:


    "Lord, I will fight too."


    Another figure appeared beside him. It was Meilin, holding the sword in her right hand, and said, "Lord, I''m here, too."


    At this time, a mother-in-law came with a crutch and said:


    "Thanks to Lord Xu, I just entered the Taixu realm. Today I''ll see the strength of Taixu realm."


    With the increasing number of people, 13 people have come to surround the five taixujing of guiyuanzong. Although there are taixujing and anti Xujing who help Xu Zhendong, the number is still increasing.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhendong was very moved.


    Stepping on Xiaohua''s head, he scanned the crowd and said:


    "Thank you for your help. It''s your great fortune that you can gain something in the battle. It has nothing to do with me. Since you all help enthusiastically, we will kill these five taixujing."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong spoke, everyone''s momentum became higher and higher, and everyone''s murderous spirit continued to spread.


    "Xiaohua, Xuanyuan sword!"


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword is hanging in the void, the sword is trembling out, shaking the space, as if the air has been seriously damaged.


    His body began to turn blue again. It was like the bark of a tree. It was terrible to look at him. He felt that he was integrated with the nature. His body was in a state of looming, and the power of the sword was constantly surging into the sky.


    "Kill


    With a kill, the five taixujing broke out with unimaginable lethality. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword seemed to pierce the sky and meet the battle.


    The 18 strong men who besieged the five taixujing were not willing to be outdone!


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the fight started, I heard a scream.


    It was Ge Yong''s scream. He vomited blood, and there was a conspicuous wound on his shoulder.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary anti virtual state. It''s not enough to see in front of the Taixu state


    After he was knocked out, he also saw his companion being knocked out, sighing helplessly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, the extremely powerful sword spirit came out. A strong man in Taixu was directly shot, and his blood shot out. Xu Zhendong stepped on him and fell in a straight line.


    Finally, he stepped on the ground and directly stepped out of a big pit. The man vomited blood so much that he had to vomit bile, and was seriously injured.


    "Ge Yong, Zhang Chu, give this man to you." Xu Zhendong looked at them and said.


    The two men ran over excitedly. Looking at the strong man in Taixu, who was seriously injured and hard to move, they directly used the most powerful moves and kept killing him. They broke him into pieces, bloody and miserable.


    "Xu Tianjun, die for me!"


    This man is tan Chongliang, the Guiyuan sect. He is also a powerful Taixu realm. He has killed two anti virtual realms with a long sword. He is still a very relaxed one.


    The sword is fierce, and it seems to break through time and space. The endless sword is trembling around, and space seems to be afraid.


    "Master Xu, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Zhendong wanted to make a killing, but when he saw an old woman coming, she looked very energetic and energetic. The brilliance of her sword was no worse than that of Tan Chongliang.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Zhendong wielded Xuanyuan sword at that time. The light of the sword was sharp, killing all over the sky and pouring into the road. The sword was more powerful.


    Clang, clang


    It''s a crushing battle.


    Xu Zhendong and Qiu Fengye join hands to attack Tan Chongliang, leaving two bright bloodstains on his body. Qiu Fengye''s speed is extremely fast. He immediately pursues Tan Chongliang and cuts him down with one sword.


    A man with a rolling head comes from a different place.


    There''s no suspense.


    "A fierce man!" Xu Zhendong looked at her figure. Although her face was a little old, her fighting methods were clean, and her killing was not tardy.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan, and he sees that Kong Qianshui is besieged by three monks who are against the virtual world. There are many scars on his body, and his figure immediately moves to him.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    A sword sweeps, the light of the sword is full of destruction, kill three people, but also cut out an endless crack behind, the earth is shaking violently.


    Kong Yingshui leaned on his back, panting heavily, but with a smile on his face, he said:


    "Hello, pervert, how do I feel like you have a breakthrough?"


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "there is indeed a breakthrough, I feel that the anti virtual environment can now freely shuttle, I do not know what''s going on, the peak of anti virtual is controlled by me."


    "Wocao, I was a rare cultivation genius in ten thousand years since I was a child. How could I meet you, a pervert?" Kong Yingshui said very reluctantly.


    Since he came to Xianyu, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation strength has always been above the people they came together, and he has made great progress. It''s hard to imagine that this battle has even been promoted to two levels.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In this battle, he really learned more things, and felt a lot of things that he had never thought about before.


    Xuanyuan sword in hand, a sword to kill, countless lives fall away.


    ***


    The people of Xuanyuan sect and Danyang sect are also enthusiastic about killing, while the people of Guiyuan sect are full of panic.

 Chapter 1621

    Hiss


    A blood storm shot, the corpse was directly torn into several pieces, blood dripping sprinkled in the air, looking at people miserable.


    "I depend on your grandmother, let you kill me!" Luo Xiaoyu angrily looks at Huang Hui, the great elder of Guiyuan sect, who has been torn to pieces. He has suffered a lot of injuries, and his blood is all over his body.


    "If you dare to make me a man, you are looking for death!" The white fox was very angry. Looking at the stump in his mouth, he was not reconciled. He threw it to the two fierce beasts and ate it directly.


    Huang Hui is the cultivation of Taixu realm. His strength is terrible. If he is just a fierce beast, he can deal with it freely. But in the face of three fierce beasts in Nirvana, he is defeated and ends up being torn apart.


    "Xiaohua, my daughter-in-law..." Luo Xiaoyu saw Liu Ruoxiang who was hit and flew, and quickly called.


    Xiaohua''s huge tail swept over immediately, caught her, put it on her back and said:


    "Hold on."


    After that, the huge body jumped over and chased Liu Ruoxiang. The monk who wanted to kill Liu Ruoxiang bit him into two pieces, and his blood gushed out from his mouth.


    From the point of view, it''s bloody. The battlefield of millions of people is very chaotic, but the enemy and ourselves are clear.


    The ground shakes and cracks from time to time, and the space and air are full of strong smell of blood. Guiyuanzong has lost its momentum, and many people have begun to want to escape.


    Although Guiyuan sect has many strongmen, with thousands of huashenjing and hundreds of strong men who are against the virtual realm or above, they can''t defeat Taixu sect, Xuanyin Town, Meihua Town, zhansidao, Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect in the end. At the beginning, they can stand a stalemate, but now they are completely defeated.


    In fact, some people are observing this terrible battlefield in the distance.


    Although the other liushangzong people left the guiyuanzong area, some of them still stayed here to observe the situation. They have constantly reported the situation here to the zongmen, attracting many people to watch.


    Among them, there are infernal people. Seeing this bloody scene, the war situation is very obvious, and their hearts are also tight.


    "I didn''t expect that Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect had already allied with Taixu sect, which is not a good thing for us." Wujianzong Zhang Linjiang looked at the battlefield with some shame.


    After all, wujianzong and taixuzong have a deep hatred. If these people join hands to kill wujianzong, will this scene appear in their territory? They can''t withstand such a violent attack.


    Zhang Hongliang is also a cold sweat, said: "before we liushangzong also plotted many times, and every time danyangzong and xuanyuanzong people participated in, they actually early and taixuzong alliance, our plan must have been exposed, hateful, Xu Tianjun in the end promised this even a clan what benefits!"


    "What shall we do? With the relationship between our clan and Taixu clan, I''m afraid that after destroying Guiyuan clan, it''s your turn next. We must be prepared! "


    "Even characters like Qiao Yunping, Tan Chongliang and you Jinhong have been killed. We have to think about countermeasures earlier, otherwise we will have to repeat the mistakes of guiyuanzong."


    "Elder Yunchun, look over there." A monk against the virtual world pointed to a group of people who were watching the battle nearby and said, "that''s huangjizong. We can''t resist this group of people in a single sect, but we can work together. Who knows which one the next taixuzong will deal with."


    Yunchun is a woman who looks like she is about 50 years old. Her brows are wrinkled. In the past, there are many people in huangjizong. Although she doesn''t do anything, she is probably ashamed to see such a scene.


    How long has the battle of this scale not appeared? Today, it appears.


    It should be more certain that he was assassinated on his way back to Yuanzong, and he had nothing to do with Taixu Zong.


    And they have thoroughly seen that Taixu sect is not the same as what they usually know. It is not so weak. Looking at the number of strong people, it is absolutely enough to shake one of the six sects.


    Looking in another direction, it was yuxu palace. They were all peeping in the dark, but they didn''t take part in it.


    Now, even if you want to do something, you can''t pull back the remnant of Yuanzong.


    Elder Yunchun sighed and said, "guiyuanzong is gone. These people are crazy, especially Xu Tianjun himself. He has even been promoted two levels in this battle. But it gives me a very strange phenomenon. His accomplishments are high and low. He says that it''s the peak of the anti virtual state. Sometimes it''s in the middle of the anti virtual state, and sometimes it''s in the early stage of the anti virtual state. It''s really unpredictable."


    There has never been such a person, even if you are suppressing cultivation, in the eyes of people of their level, as long as you move, you can see the clue.


    Zhang Hongliang looked in the direction of yuxu palace and said, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    The battle is not over, but it''s coming to an end.


    The scene of blood all over the sky, constantly diffuse in the air, look at the blood fog in the sky, the night has been swallowed, the advent of night.


    But did not see the moonlight, the whole sky has been shrouded in dark clouds, the sky also from time to time bursts of thunder.


    The heavy rain came suddenly!


    A heavy rain appeared and washed the whole battlefield. The scream was drowned in the rain, and the blood was washed by the rain.


    Torrential rain seems to want to wash the blood of this world, but it can''t wash away, because the blood always appears.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    A huge sword fell from the sky, appeared in the rolling clouds, endless sword wantonly kill.


    On top of the huge sword is a huge Python holding his head high. On his head stands a young man full of immortal Qi. His murderous spirit is like a God coming down to earth. A Xuanyuan sword is beaten by the rain, but the rain falling from the sword is turned into a sharp thin blade.


    The thin blade fell down, hit the head of the person underneath, and directly pierced it. The sticky brain splashed out, and the person fell to the ground with a cry.


    The huge sword goes down to kill the central government. The nearby people are all reduced to ashes. The powerful friars can fight against it, but the huge sword goes down to kill directly.


    The sword was aimed at Miao Qingyi, the leader of Guiyuan sect. He tried to resist the fall of the sword. The sharp sword in his hand broke into several pieces with a bang, and he also turned into a pool of meat mud.


    He looked frightened and didn''t have time to shout.


    The battle lasted until dawn, and the war was finally coming to an end.


    The rain is still pouring, but it is falling more and more, like pearls. Many people have stopped, looking at the mountain of corpses and stumps under their feet, the rolling blood mixed with rain.


    "Master Xu, am I interesting enough?" Han Haojie came to his side, with a lot of blood, forthright said.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "Thank you for your generous help. I promise you that I will not break my promise, but you don''t seem to need my help."


    Han Haojie waved his hand and said in a hurry, "I don''t need it any more, but there are still many people in my clan who need it. I have seen master Xu''s ability and I admire him very much."


    "I''m flattered!" Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    "Now we don''t need danyangzong, so our people will withdraw first?" Han said.


    "Well, I''ll come in and thank you some other day." Xu Zhendong said.


    "I''ll wait for you. Don''t make us wait too long." Han Haojie readily said: "disciples of Danyang sect, withdraw!"


    Xuanyuanzong''s Zhao Tianji also came, said: "Lord Xu, we also withdraw, see you later, looking forward to your surprise."


    Looking at the whole mess of the battlefield, Xu Zhendong said slowly:


    "There are many strong people in liushangzong, but it is not impossible to break through. Myth is used to defeat them."

 Chapter 1622

    Although we won a battle, we also lost a lot here. Not all the people were injured more or less, but their faces were full of excitement.


    Liushangzong is an unattainable myth in their hearts. Now they have defeated this myth in person, and that kind of pride arises spontaneously.


    It rained heavily and the thunder continued to ring. Everyone was wet, but still in high spirits.


    "Master Yang, what''s your loss?" Xu Zhendong looks at Yang Song and asks.


    Yang Song had an obvious scar on his face, but he said with a smile


    "It''s not a big loss. It''s mainly because you taixuzong people have played forward. You should have lost more than us. It''s a good fight."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the other people.


    Yi Jingyun of Xuanyin city said: "there is no loss in war. Casualties are inevitable. We are proud to break the myth. What''s more, we gain more than we lose. At the same time, we also see the heroism of Lord Xu. This trip is not in vain."


    Plum blossom City Wang Xun Ke said with a smile: "master Xu, we are better."


    Jin Xuejian came forward and asked, "Lord Xu, we have won now. There are many treasures in guiyuanzong. Let''s..."


    At this point, everyone showed greedy eyes.


    Guiyuan sect, as the sixth sect, has abundant cultivation resources. In fact, some people have gained many good treasures from it, but there must be more treasures hidden in some corner.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "you can take it by yourself if you find it. It''s a victory for all of us, and the booty is also our common possession."


    "Hey, hey, OK!"


    All of a sudden, many people disappear and plunge into the abandoned area to collect treasure.


    Xu Zhendong unfolded his divine consciousness and covered the whole territory of guiyuanzong. He felt the aura flowing here, noticed several treasure lands, and disappeared with a swish.


    Soon appeared in an open space, Xiaohua and others followed.


    "It''s an open space. There''s nothing!" Little flower is a little strange.


    Xu Zhendong runs the Qi and reaches out his right hand. His arm is crystal clear. He reaches forward and waves it gently. There is a boundary. Everything in it is well preserved.


    A strong aura and the fragrance of lingcao wafted out, and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people nearby.


    "It''s the boundary, the boundary of spiritual things."


    It''s glittering inside. What you see are all kinds of flowers and plants. They are crystal clear and emit all kinds of aura, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Xu Zhendong went in, the border is not big, just a hundred miles, but there are hundreds of miraculous drugs.


    "Glass tree!"


    Looking at the three crystal clear, halo flow of the small tree, the corner of the mouth showed a satisfied smile, now dig away.


    Scanning the other places, they were full of spiritual things and said:


    "You''ll distribute the rest."


    Yang Song said excitedly: "thank you, master Xu. I didn''t expect Guiyuan sect to have so many miraculous drugs."


    "Master Yang, master Xu said that you can''t be greedy for distribution." Wang Xun Ke came quickly and said excitedly.


    "Distribution, distribution, Xuanyin city and Taixu sect also come here quickly and share together. Hehe, now, our sect estimates that there will be seven or eight of them in the near future, which may impact Taixu. Hehe, they will make a lot of money." Yang said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong did not take more and stood outside waiting for them.


    All of these people are equally distributed, and they are very excited. They never stop smiling. They also protect these treasures from the rain with their true Qi.


    "Xiaohua, won''t you go?" Xu Zhendong finds that Xiaohua has been by his side.


    Xiaohua is hundreds of meters long and says:


    "There are many such things in wanhushan. My mother-in-law told me that many things outside are not suitable for me, so I don''t want to absorb them indiscriminately."


    Xu Zhendong nodded. Xiaohua is an ORC. There are many different ways and resources of cultivation


    "By the way, you spit out Qiao Yunping."


    Xiaohua opened her mouth, and the huge snake''s belly squirmed, spitting out Qiao Yunping, who was wrapped in the sticky liquid, apparently fainted.


    Then he turned into a human figure and looked at the man with disgust


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Qiao Yunping who passed out and says:


    "He is very strong. He will certainly become a super general in the future. I need him to submit to me. Alas, it''s not easy for such a strong man to submit."


    After that, he made a seal with both hands, and three seals appeared, which directly penetrated into Qiao Yunping''s body.


    Now!


    Zou Neng came over happily with a smile on his face and blood stains on his body. He didn''t care about it at all. He was completely immersed in excitement and said:


    "Lord, the harvest is too great."


    Xu Zhendong pointed to Qiao Yunping on the ground and said, "you take him back, lock him up, and choose the cell with the worst environment. You don''t have to feed him. You have to starve for seven days first."


    Zou can see this person, as if he had seen himself.


    When he was defeated by Xu Tianjun, he didn''t give in. He was finally sealed and became a cleaner of Taixu sect. Fortunately, Lord Xu was magnanimous.


    Now think about it. I really want to slap myself hard. I wish I had followed Lord Xu earlier. I would not suffer that crime. I immediately nodded and said:


    "All right, Lord!"


    Soon after, everyone came out of the border.


    "What else? If not, let''s go back. Many strong people are watching in the dark. " Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    In this way, everyone is on guard.


    A group of people go back, in the rain, there is no moonlight, a large number of shadows continue to move, very fast.


    Left behind a waste area, constantly washed by torrential rain.


    Back to zongmen, I was thinking of having a big meal to celebrate, but some people can''t wait to go back to refine the treasure.


    Xu Zhendong thought that it is the right way to seize the time to practice. He also asked people to practice behind closed doors and heal their wounds at the same time.


    "Xu Tianjun, Xu Tianjun, what do you want me to say about you?" Xiao Tian walked slowly towards him and said helplessly:


    "I thought you just wanted to stir up the trouble. As a result, you directly destroyed guiyuanzong, and it can be destroyed. What do you want?"


    Xu Zhendong stands up quickly. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the anti virtual realm, and his actual strength is far beyond the realm, he still feels Xiao Tian''s strength and unpredictability, and maintains a heart of awe.


    "Master, it''s their first hand. I can''t help it."


    Xiao Tian laughs and says: "I believe you have ghosts. You are ready to go. The strong of the clan are all evacuated. They have alliance with danyangzong and xuanyuanzong in advance. You say that they are the first to do it. It seems that if they don''t do it, you don''t do it."


    Xu Zhendong embarrassed smile, said: "master, save face, guiyuanzong always want to do to us, I just want to do it first."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "your accomplishments have improved again. You are really surprised. Next, it''s time to talk about us."

 Chapter 1623

    Xuanyuanzong!


    Here mountains, torrential rain, constantly washing all the earth, pearl like rain crazy beat on the branches, the dusky sky seems to have been pressed to the top of the mountain, the top of the building seems to be in the clouds.


    Is there going to be thunder, loud noise in the sky, and many ferocious animals are hiding.


    This xuanyuanzong is not so noisy and quiet.


    Just came back from the battlefield, many people began to adjust their breath, but today only a small part of the whole clan went to war. Most people began to hear the name of Taixu clan.


    I don''t care about the past, but when I say something today, many people will remember it.


    Since then, there has been a strong sect in the world, Taixu sect.


    "Now, Guiyuan sect has been destroyed. It is bound to be replaced by another sect. It must be Taixu sect."


    An elder who did not take part in the war said with some exclamation and some displeasure.


    Lumi waved his hand and said, "the three immortals sect, the six upper sects and the nine lower sects are the structure of the immortal realm. The sect of the six upper sects does not replace the one in front of us. It will not affect the pattern of the immortal realm at all. Taixu sect is not weak either. With the help of Xu Tianjun, I believe it will soon be able to compete with us."


    The elder didn''t believe it. He looked at the patriarch and said:


    "Is taixuzong really as strong as you say? Is Xu Tianjun really so rebellious? "


    Zhao Tianji smiles, remembers Xu Tianjun''s heroism. Even he can''t bear it, and says:


    "You didn''t see that with your own eyes. What do you think of Qiao Yunping?"


    The elder pondered for a while and said, "even in liushangzong, Qiao Yunping is a very powerful being. At least above me, I''m afraid there are few people in liushangzong who can take over his magic sword."


    Zhao Tianji sighed and said, "you''re right. Few people in liushangzong can take his magic sword, but Xu Tianjun took it and killed it without damage. Do you think Xu Tianjun is strong?"


    "What? He took it The elder''s face was full of shock and gradually became incredible.


    Now!


    A huashenjing came to report.


    "I''d like to report to the patriarch, Lu Xiong, the leader of yuxu palace, Yang Mian, the second elder, and Hao Wenyuan, the seventh elder, for a visit."


    Xuanyuanzong a few people some doubts, look at each other, said: "please they come in."


    Before long, two men and a woman came in. The leader was Lu Xiong, the leader of yuxu palace. He was tall and said with a fist


    "Well, it seems that you are in the process of discussion. Are we disturbing you?"


    Zhao Tianji''s eyes are more on Hao Wenyuan''s body, saying:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the visitors are guests. Watch the seats!"


    The three sat down, and the servant immediately brought tea and water. Zhao Tianji continued to ask:


    "I don''t know why the leader of Lu palace suddenly came here?"


    Lu Xiong took a sip of tea and said, "Xuanyuan Zong helped Taixu Zong destroy Guiyuan Zong. Although yuxu palace didn''t take part in it, it was a boiling blood. I didn''t expect that you had reached an alliance with Taixu Zong. I want to know what Taixu Zong wanted to do. I wonder if you can tell me."


    Lu MI, the third elder, was very upset and said, "Lord Lu, it''s not appropriate for you to ask us about this. You should go directly to Taixu sect and ask Xu Tianjun."


    Lu Xiong looked at her suspiciously and said, "elder Lumi, is there a misunderstanding between us?"


    Lumi stood up with an angry expression on her face and said:


    "Misunderstanding? Now that you are all here, I will settle our grudge with Hao Wenyuan today. "


    Hao Wenyuan didn''t speak, but he could feel the unfriendly eyes of the elders of Xuanyuan sect scanning all the time. He stood up and said:


    "It''s time to settle the old grudge. How does elder Lumi want to settle it?"


    "Fight to the death! Write it off! " Elder Lumi said firmly.


    Hao Wenyuan said calmly: "I accept it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In taixuzong, Xu Zhendong and Xiao Tian come to their study. Meng ruochu brings them tea and water.


    The two sat happily drinking tea.


    "Master Xu, you should say something about the eight styles of defeating heaven." Xiao Tian also doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, very straightforward said.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said, "master, I don''t know much about Baitian eight styles. I think master knows more than me."


    "Well, you''re a devil. Do you still want to fool me?" Xiao Tian was very upset. It was not easy for him to get something real from his mouth. He said, "I''m very surprised that you got" Taishang Qingmu Jing ". Now you still have" Baitian Bashi ". You have too many secrets."


    "Come on, how did you get it?"


    With an innocent face, Xu Zhendong said: "I got it from a relic by accident. At that time, there were many people present. We couldn''t understand it at all. I forced my memory and went back to study it slowly to understand it a little bit. Now I don''t understand all of it."


    Xiao Tian didn''t retort immediately, but observed his expression. He didn''t see that he was lying again, but he still didn''t believe it


    "You said a lot of people were there? Who else? Where is this relic? "


    Xu Zhendong helplessly spread out his hands and said, "the ruins are on our side, and the people I met with are all from there... By the way, Xiaoyu also saw them."


    Xiao Tian didn''t believe it. He looked at Meng ruochu and said, "you immediately call Tao Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang, Lefu, nun, doctor, Kong nianshui and ascetic monk."


    Meng ruochu was embarrassed and said, "they just closed the door..."


    "Then let them out of the pass!" Xiao Tian said domineering.


    Meng ruochu looks at Xu Zhendong in embarrassment. He nods. Meng ruochu can only go out.


    As soon as they heard that it was Xiao Tian, they did not dare not come. As soon as they arrived, they felt that the atmosphere was not right


    Xiao Tian looked at them and found that their accomplishments were not very high. The best talents were Kong Qianshui and Luo Xiaoyu


    "Do you know where the ruins of Xu Tianjun''s getting the eight forms of Baitian? Who has been to that relic with him? As a matter of fact, if you dare to tell a lie, it will go up in smoke


    The atmosphere became tense all at once.


    The doylers looked at each other innocently.


    "I said Luo Xiaoyu opened his mouth and said, "it''s a relic in Taibai Mountain, but it''s not in this world. At that time, we witnessed many people of Beidou sect, but we didn''t care about it at that time, because we didn''t understand it."


    Xiao Tian has been staring at all the people attentively, exhorting Dorff and asking, "come on."


    Doylev was a little nervous.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "you can say what you know, and tell the truth."


    Daolefu then said: "in fact, we only met Xu Tianjun long after he got the eight forms of defeat. At the beginning, I didn''t know this unique skill. Later, I saw a little bit of it in the remnant book. I''m not sure."


    Kong Qianshui and others said one after another:


    "At that time, Xu Tianjun was still very weak, not in the scope of our attention, so he didn''t care at that time."


    Xiao Tian looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "any of you can take me to the border."


    Luo Xiaoyu said helplessly: "the border has been destroyed, disappeared."


    Xiao Tian looks at Xu Zhendong with an inquiring look on his face.


    Xu Zhendong firmly said: "it really disappeared."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for the border with such relics to disappear so easily. Take me there." Xiao Tian said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile, "there is a strong border between Xianyu and the world over there. I can''t go back there now."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "I have a way to get there."

 Chapter 1624

    "What? Do you have a way to get there? "


    Xu Zhendong and others are shocked. They have been here for six years, and they miss their family very much. Although they haven''t thought of a way to go back, it''s because they haven''t finished the task of rescuing their daughter-in-law, so they haven''t thought about it all the time.


    Once he has finished his task, he must go back to find his family.


    But at this time, hear Xiao Tian said there is a way to pass, said so light, seems to be a very easy thing in general.


    This shocked Xu Zhendong and others.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that they would react so much. He waved his hand and said:


    "Do you think the three Immortals'' gate is just in vain? Although the immortal realm will be deduced by the ancestors, it''s definitely not simple. It''s not a simple boundary. It has long been a world. There are countless capable people in the three immortals sect. They also deduce and decipher the things of the ancestors. "


    "If we distinguish the world on this side from that on the other side, this side will be a higher level than that on the other side. If we wantonly go there, it will seriously affect the order on the other side, and even directly destroy the world on the other side. People like me have to pay a price on the other side in the past."


    "But even if I have to pay the price, I will go to see the relic. It''s a great temptation for the three immortals sect. It''s a treasure and a disaster. Once the monsters of the three immortals sect know it, you may be killed. I advise you not to use it at will until you have to."


    The more Xiao Tian said, the calmer he became. This thing is not for fun. Even people of his level want to get it. Most people in sanxianmen want to get it.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong became a little more serious.


    It was an accident that he got it, and he didn''t know what was behind it. However, Xiao Tian obviously knew it and asked:


    "Thank you for telling me. I don''t know anything about this skill. I hope you can tell me about it. I''ll take you to find the relic myself."


    Xiao Tian looked at the distance, sighed and said:


    "The three emperors and five emperors have always been known as legendary figures, but there are gods and men like Pangu and Nuwa on top of the three emperors and five emperors. These are the existence of creating heaven and earth and creating all things. We are confused in the future all the way to cultivate immortals. We have to study the footprints of our predecessors and find some."


    "Your" eight forms of defeat in heaven "is what Pan Gu left behind, or what he specially left behind to show us the way. Therefore, the more powerful the practitioners are, the more they need it. At least in the whole immortal realm, I have observed your array, but it is against the sky and can control time. This is an array that I have never seen before."


    At this point, he looked outside. It was still raining heavily and the sky was still dark. He continued:


    "I don''t know what''s mysterious about it, but I don''t think manipulating time is the final result. There must be other abilities. At least you have exhibited space."


    "Time, space, what is this? This is the rule of the root of the world. These means against heaven are buried in this dharma. Our ancestors don''t deceive us. They want to reach a higher level. This is an absolute way out. "


    Xu Zhendong and others are long-sighted, full of shock.


    I thought it was just a skill against heaven. I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden. However, Xiao Tian seemed to have some words that he didn''t understand.


    This skill is not only a skill, but also something else. In fact, this is what Xu Zhendong has been studying.


    Up to now, I haven''t studied it, but listening to master Xiao Tian''s words, I seem to have a general direction.


    Xu Zhendong also had a big doubt and asked:


    "Master, since this unique learning is peeped at by powerful people, why can you talk to me like this?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Xiao Tian said with a smile, "some things are not yours. It''s useless for you to grab them. But not everyone has the consciousness like me. It''s like Xuanyuan sword. Even if it''s in my hand, it''s definitely no more useful than what you''ve got in your hand."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was relieved. At least he could be sure that master Xiao Tian would not kill people and steal goods.


    "By the way, about Xuanyuan sword, I think you can talk to Xuanyuan Zong. Maybe there will be something unexpected. The reason why Xuanyuan Zong became Xuanyuan Zong is that he got the inheritance of Xuanyuan emperor. If your conditions are favorable enough, there should be some opportunities for you."


    Xu Zhendong said, "thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand, which was just the common sense of people of his level


    "I heard Bai ye say that your long cherished wish here is your daughter-in-law Su Yike. I went to sky city some time ago and met her..."


    "How is she, master?" Xu Zhendong asked nervously.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "she''s fine, but there are some troubles. I wanted to exchange something with you, but I can''t take it out. You need to get it yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes became sharp.


    "What do you mean? You did it yourself. " Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and continued: "how long have you imprisoned lengrouer? More than three years? You''re good at getting pregnant. Now Su Yike is imprisoned by lengrouer. She is safe, but it is not easy to bring her out. "


    "Xu Zhendong said nothing directly.


    It was an accident. It was an accident.


    But this is good news, at least know she is safe, lengrouer is also safe, just don''t know lengrouer belly child is still in!


    "Master, I wonder if you can help me. Let''s meet, even if we have a talk." After that, he took out a communication device Lingshi, handed it to him and said, "it''s OK to use this call."


    Xiao Tian took it in his hand and said, "it''s made by that guy in the white night. OK, I''ll find a way, but I have a condition."


    "Master, please say it!"


    "I want you to teach me all the things about the eight forms of Baitian. Maybe I can''t get its recognition, but I believe that with your talent, you will be able to understand it in the near future. When you reach a higher level, you will also take me with you." Xiao Tian said very seriously.


    "What do you mean, master? A higher level? " Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    Xiao Tian laughed, took a sip of tea and said, "you can''t do it now. I''ll tell you when you get to the rescue area. It''s useless to say it now."


    "Well, I don''t know when I can do what my master promised me."


    "Wait for me to see that relic and come back."


    "Then go now. Can''t you go there? I''ll take you Xu Zhendong said immediately, a little worried.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "what are you in a hurry? As I said, I need to pay a certain price. Naturally, it''s not so easy to pass, but it won''t be too long. You wait. I''ll take care of everything and come to you. "

 Chapter 1625

    It has been seven days since master Xiao Tian left. The case of guiyuanzong being exterminated is still spreading in Xianyu. The whole Xianyu is almost shocked.


    Taixu sect was also famous throughout Taixu sect during this period. Even sanxianmen had heard of it, but it was calm and didn''t ask too much.


    Their attitude towards life is totally different from that of the following sects, especially the high-level people, who don''t care about a small Guiyuan sect.


    But the people of liushangzong are different. Today taixuzong can take many people to destroy a guiyuanzong, and tomorrow it may also destroy them.


    They have to be afraid of this and are discussing countermeasures.


    The fastest action is yuxu palace, which has already found Xuanyuan sect. The strength of the whole liushang sect is the strongest in Xuanyuan sect and yuxu palace.


    No matter what the rumors are, the people in Taixu sect are very calm. Almost all of them are practicing in seclusion or healing.


    Xuanyin city and other sects are mostly like this.


    Xu Zhendong has no desire to attack other sects. He is more eager to go back to the world there. He has been waiting for master Xiao Tian, but he can''t.


    I can''t wait for master Xiao Tian, but on this day I''m waiting for someone from yuxu palace.


    Xu Zhendong, who is in a semi closed state, was reported by Kong Xinyue that people from yuxu palace came to visit him.


    This makes Xu Zhendong frown slightly and ask, "where are people?"


    Kong Xinyue said: "I''ve invited them to have tea in pianting. Master Fu Sheng is entertaining them."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, took Meng ruochu''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Kong Xinyue followed him and hesitated


    "Master, I don''t know whether yuxu palace is a friend or an enemy. We also killed several people in yuxu palace when we attacked."


    As Xu Zhendong walked, with a step span of about 100 meters, he said slowly:


    "You''re worried that they''re here to ask questions?"


    Kong Xinyue didn''t say anything, indicating acquiescence.


    Not long after, when I came to pianting, not only Fu Sheng was here, but also several other guests were here. The smell of tea overflowed, and the conversation between the two sides was in a good atmosphere.


    When Fu Sheng and others saw the Lord coming, they quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Lord, you are here."


    The people of yuxu Palace also stood up and looked at the young patriarch. After the battle of guiyuanzong, they would not ignore Xu Tianjun''s powerful strength because of his young appearance.


    One of the middle-aged men clasped his fist and said politely, "Lord Xu, I''m here to visit you. Please don''t blame me. I''m Lu Xiong, the leader of yuxu palace. These are the elders of yuxu palace."


    Xu Zhendong said politely with fists in his arms: "the master of Lu palace is very serious. It''s my honor for taixuzong to come here. Please have a seat. Please have a seat."


    All the people sat down and asked questions.


    Those polite words are just Mandarin. It''s useless to say more.


    The master of Lu palace took a sip of tea and said, "master Xu''s powerful cultivation makes us ashamed. I believe that the grand event of destroying Guiyuan sect is shocking and vulgar in the whole immortal kingdom. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Lord Xu has such strength and many alliances, which can be said to be a combination of strong and powerful forces. This power once again is enough to destroy any one of the six sects. I don''t know who Lord Xu plans to target next?"


    With this, the atmosphere solidified.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, picked up a cup of tea and said with a smile


    "I don''t quite understand what the Lord Lu said. I, Xu Tianjun, never intended to be the enemy of liushangzong. I was forced to do nothing. I believe you saw at that time that if I didn''t do it, I would be the one who died and taixuzong would be destroyed. Others have put knives around your neck. You can''t be slaughtered. "


    The master of Lu palace smiles, drinks a mouthful of tea, smiles at the corner of his mouth and says:


    "What Lord Xu said is, ha ha, but I believe that Lord Xu must be prepared. After all, it''s not easy for him to unite the two of liushangzong. I believe the conditions you promised will not be too bad. I wonder if you can tell me why Lord Xu is looking for Danyang Zong and Xuanyuan Zong?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes stretched out and he seemed to see the dawn


    "To tell you the truth, I''m just a sect that has just been established. It''s not easy to sign an alliance with other sects. They are powerful sects like liushangzong. I''m also very willing to make an alliance with yuxu palace. I''m just afraid that yuxu palace will look down on us, but I choose danyangzong and xuanyuanzong."


    "Danyang sect has my apprentice Luo Xiaoyu as a matchmaker, and Xuanyuan sect also has my apprentice Liu Ruoxiang as a matchmaker. At the same time, they have a lot to do with wanhushan. I believe you all know that these two are the first choice. I also want to find other sects to have a good relationship, but I''m afraid they can''t even get in without any introduction."


    An old man sitting next to the master of Lu palace frowned and asked:


    "Is xuanyuanzong alchemist Liu Ruoxiang your apprentice?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "elder Yang knows my apprentice?"


    Yang Mian, the second elder, showed a trace of envy and said:


    "In our alchemy, Liu Ruoxiang is the most fierce newcomer recently. He has great attainments in alchemy and is very sensitive to Danli. He is a rare genius."


    Xu Zhendong picked up his tea cup and said, "thank you, Miao Zan."


    At this time, Lu palace Master said: "master Xu''s apprentice is really unexpected. Although Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation is not too strong in liushangzong, his talent is the best I have ever seen. Of course, he can''t compare with you."


    After a pause, he took a sip of tea and said:


    "I''ve heard that Taixu sect has cultivated more than 1000 monks who have changed the spirit state and more than 50 monks who have gone against the virtual state in only one year. I wonder if Lord Xu can show us this magic weapon."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little. There was still some secrecy about the news. Only his allies knew about it and did not reply immediately.


    The leader of Lu Palace also looked at his hesitation and said, "master Xu, before we came here, we went to Xuanyuan sect and talked about some things related to Taixu sect. Didn''t you say there was no contact with my yuxu palace? I''m here! "


    That makes things a lot clearer.


    I think xuanyuanzong has told him a lot about taixuzong. It is estimated that there are also explanations about preferential terms.


    And this time they come here, they also have the intention of alliance.


    Xu Zhendong patted his thigh and said, "go, Lord Lu, I''ll take you to have a look."


    After that, Xu Zhendong personally led them to the cultivation place of Houshan, but only outside the array, he could feel that the flow of aura here was very strange.


    However, the actual effect of the final still can not be seen.


    "Master Xu is really good at tactics. Only the Ye family can match this array!" Lu palace master can''t help but praise, eyes micro coagulation, heart already had big waves.


    Xu Zhendong took them into the array, and with his other hand outside the array, he obviously felt the difference of time and speed on both sides.


    All of a sudden, they were completely shocked.


    "This... How is this possible?" Lord Lu looked at him in disbelief.


    The second elder Yang Mian and others also did not believe in repeated experiments.


    Full of shock, never had shock.


    "It''s estimated that the Ye family may not have such ability. It''s a means against heaven, and Lu admires it." Lu Xiong looked at several people in zongmen and said, "what xuanyuanzong said is true. Can we have a further discussion?"


    The others nodded.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them with some doubts.


    Lu palace master looked at him and said: "Lord Xu, next let''s talk about the alliance. I said that my yuxu palace came with sincerity. If Lord Xu also showed enough sincerity, we can naturally avoid some unpleasant things before."


    "OK, everybody, this way, please!"


    This is a great thing!

 Chapter 1626

    Seeing the strength of Taixu sect and Xu Tianjun''s real ability, they always believed that Xu Tianjun had a stronger card, just like every sect had its own card and would not show outsiders.


    However, what we have seen so far is enough. The next step is to discuss the alliance agreement.


    Yuxu palace came with sincerity, and Taixu sect was also very strong in alliance. Xu Zhendong never did not want to be the enemy of any sect of liushang sect.


    An alliance agreement between the two sides was soon reached.


    Xu Zhendong personally sent the people of yuxu palace out. When he arrived at the gate of zongmen, he met master Xiao Tian, who came in and met him.


    The people in yuxu palace were also completely stunned, which was a little incredible.


    It has been speculated about the relationship between tianwangge and taixuzong before, but it has not been further confirmed. Now it is like going home to see Master Xiaotian walking into taixuzong.


    It seems to have a lot to do with each other!


    "Master Xiao Tian!"


    The people in yuxu palace were very respectful, all of them were full of respect, the respect for the strong.


    Xiao Tian just nodded to them, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "I''ve done it. You''ll be ready."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the people in yuxu palace and found that they were looking at themselves with Yuguang. He said slowly:


    "We''ve been waiting for you to come back. What do we say inside?"


    Xiao Tian nodded.


    Xu Zhendong looked at yuxu palace and others who were a little reluctant to leave, and said, "Lord Lu, I have something to do with my predecessors, so I will not send them far away."


    "OK, you''re busy!"


    People from yuxu palace went out.


    Everyone''s face is in a complex expression, a face of meditation, thoughts.


    From time to time, I look back at Xu Zhendong and Xiao Tian who have already gone in.


    "Palace master, it seems that taixuzong and tianwangge really have a great origin. This alliance should be a good thing." A female elder said first.


    Lu Xiong nodded and said: "anyway, senior Xiao Tian has appeared in Taixu sect for many times. Last time he saw him in Guiyuan sect. It''s not a shallow relationship. Xu Tianjun is not stingy. He gives us the same conditions as Xuanyuan sect."


    The men left in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong takes senior Xiao Tian to the cabinet to talk about things.


    "Master, it has been arranged. We have seven people on our side. We can start at any time." Xu Zhendong some excited and can''t wait to say.


    He never stopped missing his hometown, especially when he learned that master Xiao Tian told him that he could take them to the past.


    Even Luo Xiaoyu didn''t leave taixuzong, so he waited for master Xiaotian to come back and take him home.


    Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and said, "this time, I can only take two people. If there are too many people, it will be dangerous."


    "Two?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised.


    Originally, I was planning to come over from there. I went back to see my old friends when I was concerned. I didn''t expect that I could only take two people with me. I was a little disappointed.


    Xiao Tian very indifferent said: "you discuss it, I can only take two people, one of them must be you or Luo Xiaoyu."


    Xu Zhendong still couldn''t accept it. There were too few of them


    "Senior, if you can add more people, two will do. If there are any difficulties, I can give 100% support."


    Xiao Tian looked at him and asked, "who are you taking?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong said, "I want to go home and have a look. I worry too much about it. In addition, Xiaoyu and xiaofox also want to go there. Xiaofox tells her mother the news that you can take us there. She says that she will meet her parents-in-law in the past."


    Xiao Tian hesitated a little for a while, and said, "if the mother of the little fox comes, she can take two people with her. You should not be able to help for the time being."


    "OK, I''ll discuss it with Xiao Yu."


    Xu Zhendong immediately worried about the seven people who had planned to go home and held discussions.


    Dolev and others don''t plan to go back. They don''t have much to worry about there. Almost all of their close relatives are dead. There''s no need to occupy the quota.


    After discussion, it was decided that Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu, Xiao Fox and Liu Ruoxiang could pass. In addition, Xiao Fox''s mother had to pass.


    Little fox immediately informed his mother to come and discuss.


    Before long, a lady in snow-white clothes came to taixuzong. She was the mother of little fox and the master of wanhushan. Her favorite person was little fox.


    As the owner of wanhushan, she seldom left wanhushan, but this time for her daughter''s happiness, she left.


    The mother of little fox and Xiao Tian have a secret discussion for a while. The mother of little fox finally decides to go with them.


    "Master, I still have something to explain if I can start again tonight." Xu Zhendong said this after thinking.


    Once he is not in zongmen, it may cause some troubles, so he must explain clearly before leaving.


    Xiao Tian immediately said, "midnight is the best time. You don''t have much time."


    "I understand!"


    At present, Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared and came directly out of the Taixu clan.


    Enter the gate of Danyang sect.


    Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, received him personally. He did not have time to be polite. He went directly to the theme and said:


    "I''m going out to do something with master Xiao Tian and the king of wanhushan recently. Maybe I can''t come back for a while, but Taixu sect is still facing the great threat of infernal sect. I hope you can help me when Taixu sect is in danger."


    "Master Xiaotian and the king of beast mountain..."


    One of them is from tianwangge and the other is the boss of wanhushan. They both stand at the top of Xianyu. They have a lot to do with each other.


    All of a sudden, they understood what was at stake.


    Han Haojie assured: "master Xu, please rest assured. You can rest assured to handle affairs. Since we are an alliance, it is reasonable for us to help each other. I only hope that master Xu will come to fulfill the conditions he promised us when he comes back."


    "Sure!"


    When he got a reply, Xu Zhendong went to xuanyuanzong and yuxu palace, and got a positive reply, which was quite satisfactory.


    Finally, he went to white night''s residence. Although he didn''t like white night very much, white night has uncanny ability, which can play a key role in such a critical moment.


    After hearing this news, Daye was still a little surprised. However, since it was Xiao Tian''s means, he didn''t have much doubt, and he didn''t have the need to go there.


    Xianyu is his base camp, where he used to live.


    He didn''t disappoint him when he called on these allies. He finally came back before midnight and watched Luo Xiaoyu and others bring many space magic weapons full of various cultivation resources.


    Xu Zhendong also installed a lot of resources.


    I haven''t come back for seven years. I don''t know how things have changed there.


    "Let''s go!"


    Master Xiao Tian waved his hand and walked out.


    Meng ruochu and others were reluctant to part with tears in their eyes and watched them leave.


    "Master, where is our destination?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Skynet Pavilion."

 Chapter 1627

    In Skynet Pavilion, everything is quiet!


    It was a quiet path with dense trees on both sides. Few people came across it. There were no more than ten people along the way.


    The speed of the six people was extremely fast, and they came to a huge alloy iron door. Here a young man in gray, with a sword on his back, looked very immortal. Seeing the crowd coming, he stepped forward.


    "Martial uncle, here you are." The youth glanced at Xu Zhendong and others, and finally fixed his eyes on Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, without too much words. Looking at the iron gate, the young man went to open the door. The babbling voice rang out. There was a rustic atmosphere in the gate. There was no one else in the door. He made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiao Tian takes the lead to walk in, Xu Zhendong and others follow behind, and the young man cushions and locks the iron door.


    There is a piece of purple colored glass in the door, which makes people feel comfortable. The fragrance from the grass and trees everywhere is a paradise for cultivation.


    "Lying trough, it''s just..." Luo Xiaoyu was a little excited. He wanted to pick a spirit grass in the past, but the young man behind him gave him a cold look, and he quickly stopped.


    Xiao Tianshun said: "Su Chen, these are my guests. I can''t be rude."


    "Yes," said the young man respectfully


    "Remember, the secret between us this time should not be told to your master or anyone else." Xiao Tian told him to go ahead again.


    "Nephew, I remember." Su Chen is always full of respect for him.


    After about half an hour, I came to a relatively barren area. It was more like an abandoned battlefield. There was a smell of gunsmoke and war everywhere. I also smelled a strong smell of blood. Dark gray ground and cliffs were everywhere.


    However, Xu Zhendong obviously felt that the aura distribution here was uneven, and there was some distortion in the space, which was very strange, and he did not dare to explore too much.


    The martial arts master of the three immortals sect is unfathomable. Judging from Xiao Tian''s behavior, this time he should have used something secretly and could not be found.


    Xiao Tian jumps up, strides in the air, and comes to an island hanging in the air. The island is not big. It is about ten miles around, followed by Xu Zhendong and others.


    Xiao Tian spread his mouth and said, "here we are."


    Little fox''s mother stretched out her jade hand. It was as white as jade, as if it could be broken by blowing. When she wiped it gently in the air, a layer of colorful halo appeared.


    Xu Zhendong has always known that the space here is strange. Originally, there is a boundary hidden, and it is not a boundary by ordinary means. It is very mysterious and has some connection with the space.


    Xiao Tian put his hands together and made a quick stroke. In front of him, there appeared a dazzling color light. He stretched out his hands and pushed them to both sides to make a cut in the border.


    It seems simple, but his face is a little urgent, and his whole body exudes a terrible force, saying:


    "Come on, get in!"


    Little fox''s mother leads little fox and Liu Ruoxiang to go in, and Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu also go in hand.


    Xiao Tian looks at Su Chen outside and says:


    "Su Chen, it''s up to you to deal with the aftermath."


    "OK, martial uncle!" Su Chen nodded.


    Xiao Tian''s body came in, his hands loosened, and the border was sealed again to welcome the counter current of time and space in the border.


    What Xu Zhendong did not expect was that the border didn''t want to enter in the past. It was full of counter current space-time, the feeling of cutting your body into pieces at any time. If it wasn''t for the protection of powerful Qi, your body would become powder and dissipate.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, Xiao Tian reached over, grabbed him by the shoulder and said:


    "This boundary is connected with the great boundary of the immortal realm, and its structure is very similar. There are counter currents of time and space everywhere. If you don''t know how to protect yourself, you will be swept away by the turbulence and die."


    Luo Xiaoyu felt much better when he grabbed it with his hand. Zhou had a layer of shield, so he could at least walk freely.


    Xu Zhendong felt the turbulence of time and space here and urged the "eight forms of defeat", but he did not expect that a strong fragment of consciousness suddenly poured in. Although Zhenqi protected himself, he seemed to feel a lot more relaxed.


    There is a very wonderful feeling all over his body. It seems that the skills of the eight forms of the dead heaven resonate with it. In particular, the two forms of the dead heaven have an impulse to connect, which makes him feel deeply. It seems that there is a certain road in them.


    From the beginning of the tension into more and more self-conscious, Xiao Tian and others are very surprised.


    "Xiao Tian, he..." little fox''s mother looked at Xu Zhendong''s state, a little surprised.


    Xiao Tian had found out for a long time that he was surprised. He thought it was incredible and said:


    "Baitian eight moves, it should be Baitian eight moves that work. It seems that I don''t need to protect him. There is still a long way to go. Let''s go."


    Let''s move on.


    Xu Zhendong, however, closed his eyes in situ and seemed to have entered a certain state.


    Five people walked nearly 20 minutes, but they already saw Xu Zhendong''s figure in front of them.


    "How did he get here? Not even me Little fox''s mother looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of amazement. There were many branches on her body, and green leaves grew on the branches.


    From a distance, the whole person looks like a blue tree, stretching its branches constantly. The human form seems to be hidden, and the green halo is constantly flowing.


    "He... Isn''t this also the eight ways to defeat heaven?" Little fox''s mother looked at him and was shocked.


    Xiao Tian also frowned slightly and said, "no, it''s definitely not a simple eight style of defeating heaven. A large part of it is the Taishang Qingmu classic."


    With these words, he was a little silent. He seemed to be thinking about something and muttered:


    "First build the green wood, then the Supreme Master. Is that what the emperor Shennong left behind? The supreme state we have been searching for? The Supreme Master forgets himself, the Supreme Master forgets his love, the Supreme Master cuts the way, the Supreme Master becomes one by himself, and the Supreme Master breeds... "


    The more he murmured, the more incredible he felt, but he didn''t stop and went on.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have always been full of shock. In this turbulent time and space, they keep moving forward, but they seem to be standing still all the time, and time is slowly passing.


    One hour later, a huge vortex appeared in front of us, like the vortex formed in the deep sea. However, it was formed by the turbulence of time and space, which is 100 times more dangerous than the vortex in the sea.


    And Xu Zhendong has also been waiting on the edge of the vortex, the whole person seems to have become a giant tree, can not see his figure, the giant tree and space.


    Little fox''s mother was a little worried and asked, "it''s going to be there soon. Don''t you really care about him?"


    Xiao Tian looked in his direction and said, "Xu Tianjun, do you need help?"


    A voice came from the giant tree


    "I can do it myself! You go first


    Xiao Tian said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all have to suppress cultivation. It''s more convenient to take him."


    Having said that, Xiao Tian quickly suppressed his cultivation, but also suffered from the madness of space turbulence, with a painful expression.


    He still separated a lot of Qi to wrap Luo Xiaoyu, and they jumped into the whirlpool.


    Little fox''s mother appeared in her original shape. A huge white fox appeared, suppressed her cultivation and did the same. She wrapped the two girls and jumped down directly.

 Chapter 1628

    Earth, city, NASA.


    There are several white people monitoring the space, the instrument sent abnormal fluctuations, it seems to capture some magical picture, these people suddenly excited and incredible.


    "What is this?" An old man with a face full of scum was watching the picture warily.


    "I MAIGA, the never appeared picture, is it an alien? We need to study this phenomenon immediately. " Another middle-aged man stared at the picture and said excitedly.


    "Jack, can you confirm the position?" Asked the old man.


    The middle-aged man stared at the instrument for a long time and said:


    "Near the atmosphere of the Pacific Ocean, it should be the border. No matter how specific it is, I don''t know."


    The picture is fuzzy. It''s cyan. It seems that there are some branches growing and reproducing. Every picture is different.


    In today''s society, the most powerful space technology is not only the United States, China''s space technology has been side by side with the United States, and even has the trend of catching up, also caught this phenomenon.


    The NASA personnel here were also excited, and immediately held a seminar to conduct in-depth research on this site.


    The science and technology in urban society has been very advanced, and the development of science and technology has made great progress in recent years, which has also attracted worldwide attention, especially in China.


    But it''s not just the NASA people of these two countries who find the anomalies in the air, but also a few powerful fighters hiding in the dark.


    Some of the strong who are closing their doors open their eyes one after another. They are shocked, never before. They all look in the same direction.


    There were even a few people going there. They went there in a flash, just like a gust of wind.


    "What''s the matter? I feel like something''s going wrong in the Pacific? "


    This is a corner of America, full of primeval forests, all kinds of wild animals leisurely predatory, here is their home.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was a black man, about fifty years old. He said slowly:


    "You also feel that who has such energy? Is it the Chinese warrior who has fallen into a dead silence?"


    "It''s impossible. China''s martial arts and Taoism have been destroyed by the world''s martial arts over the years. It''s not easy to rebound. Moreover, we have been supervised by people in China all the time, and no abnormal situation has been reported."


    "Hahaha, it''s true that Huaxia is a place where miracles often occur, but that''s why it can attract us to constantly prey on the past. Even Beidou sect, which they are proud of, has become a stinky mouse to hide, and the martial arts circle of Huaxia has been abandoned."


    "Someone has gone to investigate the anomaly just now. I believe that the news will be sent back soon. We just need to wait."


    In the vast ocean of the Pacific Ocean, the sea is rough. The ten thousand meter deep sea surges up, arousing tens of thousands of layers of huge waves to the sky. The whole ocean seems to be boiling. Countless underwater fish and sea animals are affected by the strong waves and swept into the sky.


    Hundreds of meters long great white sharks, blue whales and so on, the scene is not ordinary, there are many kinds of sea animals have been swept up, issued a variety of roars, and even some have been cut to death by huge waves, the sea became scarlet.


    However, there were five people standing in a very calm sea. The raging waves of thousands of miles did not seem to affect them at all. They were calm for three miles under their feet and did not set off any waves.


    These five people are Xiao Tian and others.


    Xiao Tian looked at the giant tree in the sky with a speechless face and said:


    "Why is Xu Tianjun in such a big battle? Shouldn''t he keep a low profile?"


    Little fox''s mother was speechless and said:


    "Ha ha, I guess I''m going home. I''m excited. Look at the eyes of Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, but how can the aura here be so scarce that the immortal can''t survive. It''s hard for him to cultivate in such an environment."


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang''s excited eyes are full of tears, and finally return to this land, this familiar land, breathing the familiar air.


    Even though aura is extremely scarce, it is the warmest place for them.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes were in tears, little fox asked suspiciously:


    "Xiao Yu, why are you crying? Shouldn''t it be happy to go home? "


    Luo Xiaoyu wiped away his tears and said:


    "Because I love this land, and I love it deeply!"


    After that, he raised his head to the sky and sent out a strong force, roaring:


    "I''m Luo Xiaoyu! The ignorant mole ants tremble


    Although the voice was loud, it was finally annihilated in the huge waves.


    Liu Ruoxiang hugged him excitedly, tears finally rolled down, tears streaming down excitedly.


    Looking at their appearance, little fox was puzzled, but her mother really understood.


    The raging waves lasted for nearly 20 minutes, and finally gradually fell into the sea and disappeared. Xu Zhendong, who was dressed in white, with long hair covered with green silk and bronze skin, appeared in the sky.


    Gradually, he landed in the raging waves, but when he stepped on the waves, the waves calmed down in an instant.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are exaggerating!" Xiao Tian looked at him speechless and said.


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath and said, "I''m a little excited. I''m so excited. Haha!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s time to carry out the task."


    "Go! I''ll take you to my house after the mission... It seems to attract attention later. " Xu Zhendong is very happy. Looking around, there is a direction in the vast sea. Several figures appeared from several directions and came quickly.


    Xiao Tian and others stopped and looked at the visitors, a total of three.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said, "I remember when I entered the immortal Kingdom, I had almost killed all the immortals. How could such a strong person appear, and it seems to be stronger than the immortals."


    These three people came from different directions, and soon came to the six people. Their eyes were burning, and they seemed to have a sense of malice.


    One of the tall white men said with a proud face:


    "Asians, look like Chinese. Who are you? How do you feel a little strange? "


    Luo Xiaoyu stepped forward, not losing his opponent''s momentum, and said:


    "Who are you?"


    The man also said with generosity and pride:


    "I''m with the Michaelson family, Angus Michaelson."


    Luo Xiaoyu said impolitely:


    "I''m Luo Xiaoyu, the Great Dipper of China."


    The three men were on the alert immediately. Their murderous spirit was instantly rampant. They showed their weapons one after another, and their eyes became very fierce.


    "Chinese? Since you are Chinese, you don''t have to talk too much nonsense, everyone. " Angus mckeson raised a sneer and said, "it''s just two for one. Don''t rob anyone. How about that?"


    "I agree!"


    The three men rushed up and set off huge waves at their feet, just like a wolf''s huge knife.


    Luo Xiaoyu takes out a sword and is about to rush up, but Xiao Tian grabs him by the shoulder and comes to him.


    "It seems that your place is not peaceful. Let''s hurry up and leave these people to me."


    Having said that, two hands appeared in the void, and they grabbed two of them. The sea was very calm. The giant hand directly ignored their powerful killing moves, grabbed two people''s bodies, drew close to the other, and grabbed three people with both hands.


    Bang


    A dull sound, three people have no time to scream, has turned into a pool of blood.


    The whole process is just a moment!


    The sea is calm again!

 Chapter 1629

    Huaxia, Shenlong Group.


    The whole clan is in a state of withering. The warriors seem to be living carefully, sticking to their posts and living carefully.


    A man in military uniform appeared, straight waist, with strong and powerful steps, full of energy, with a look of a little hurry.


    "Lord dragon, why are you here?" A warrior came over and asked politely.


    This man was once the master of Long Xi, Long Zhu. Now he is a capable general in the military. Although his cultivation is not very high, he has devoted himself to our country from now on.


    Since Xu Zhendong recovered his body, I don''t know how many wars he took part in. Now the martial arts and Taoism circles in China are in recession, and even in the dark age. However, the science and technology of China in the urban society is progressing at an incredible speed.


    He had participated in wars of all sizes, had rich experience in the battlefield, played a key role in the war, and was also one of the well-known national guards.


    Although the Dragon Master is getting old, he is able to fight in the battlefield he likes. He keeps 12 points of spirit every day. Looking at the warrior in front of him, he says with a loud voice:


    "I have important information that I need to meet doganson."


    The warrior was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Lord dragon, master daogensheng has been closed for a year. It is said that the injury has not recovered. It is also said that he is dead. You''d better come with me."


    The more he talked about the back, the more sad the warrior was. Master doleff was dedicated to his country, guarding the martial arts and Taoism world in China. The person who rushed to the front was also the one who suffered the most damage.


    There was no sad color on the Dragon Master''s face, which he knew for a long time, but he believed that daogensheng would not die so easily


    "What about Meng Xiujie? Are you still alive? "


    When they walked in, the buildings here were more or less damaged. They saw many martial arts practitioners practicing, and he walked straight.


    Come to a side hall, there is another person to receive him, he will be informed by.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came out. He was lame and his face was not very good. This man was Meng Xiujie. Seeing the dragon master, he said politely:


    "Dragon master, why are you here?"


    The Dragon Master walked over, supported him and said, "I have important information to report to you. I need your help."


    Meng Xiujie looked at the people around him. With a wave of his hand, everyone went out, looked at the dragon master, and said, "please speak!"


    "NASA has captured some very strange images." After that, the dragon master took out some photos, which were not very clear. They were placed on the table one by one, with a total of five photos. In the photos, there were a lot of water waves rising from the sky, as well as the faint blue leaves and light.


    Looking at the photo, Meng Xiujie was a little confused and said:


    "What do you mean? Do you feel any special fluctuation? Is there any organization that has come to invade the Chinese martial arts and Taoism? "


    "It shouldn''t be. At least a few hours have passed, and we haven''t heard any strong people coming. Besides, our Chinese martial arts world has been turned upside down for a long time. What''s more, this scene lasted about 18 minutes. We suspect that it was the powerful martial arts or the immortal cultivators."


    Meng Xiujie sighed helplessly and said:


    "I believe you can also see the situation of martial arts and Taoism in China. Seven years ago, Xu Zhendong created too many legends, and he was high-profile. The whole world knows that he is a legend. At the same time, it also knows that he practiced the art of cultivating immortals in ancient times. This art of cultivating immortals is crazy."


    "After Xu Tianjun left, our martial arts world in China became the fat meat in the eyes of the whole world. Although he killed many strong people before he left, there were still some strong people who did not escape his killing. Moreover, most of these strong people were above the immortals, and we had no power to fight back. Even the Beidou sect had to shut up and protect itself, even if it was the strong people, It must be something we can''t afford. We''ve lost too much, and what we''ve lost is broken. "


    Meng Xiujie, with a helpless face, stood up, limped a few steps and continued to say:


    "That''s right. Now our martial arts and Taoism world in China is a wreck. There is no one like Xu Tianjun who can turn the tide back. Even the once strong Dorff and others have gone to the Kunlun ruins world with him. We have to be beaten."


    The Dragon Master also looked sad and said, "isn''t there some very good talent of cultivating immortals in Beidou sect? What about Cao Yusheng? What about Yan Ruyu? Li Wenfeng... "


    Meng Xiujie waved his hand, sighed helplessly and said:


    "These people are really good seedlings, but they are not as good as Jinxian, who is superior to Tianxian. And now we have become the fat meat in the eyes of the whole world, and Beidou sect is the dessert in the fat meat. Now we are in a mess. Even our dragon group is inferior. At least we have the support of the country."


    The Dragon Master sighed, his eyes were confused, and said, "what should I do? Who else can we rely on? "


    Meng Xiujie stood up and said, "Beidou sect has been closed for more than two years. I don''t know how it is recovering. I''ll go there with you and try my luck."


    Two people out of the dragon group, Meng Xiujie a lame out, the Dragon Master also did not come to the spirit, a bit like a down veteran.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong quickly left the Pacific Ocean and headed for Asia, very fast.


    After they left, a few more people came, only to see the sea full of bright red blood and pungent smell of blood, can not see anyone.


    As they approached the Asian continent, they met several patrol ships. The guns and soldiers on them were very energetic. Everyone kept a high degree of vigilance, staring at them.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the flag on the ship, he knew which country it was.


    Japan''s ships indicate that they are close to the mainland.


    "Who is ahead? If you enter the sea area of Japan, please give your name A loud voice came from the ship, speaking fluent English.


    Luo Xiaoyu said aloud: "we are Chinese warriors. If we don''t want to die, we should not see it."


    There was a sudden silence.


    Xiao Tian was a little curious and said, "is this a boat? I didn''t expect that your craft in this aspect is still excellent. Iron armor can make ships... What''s that? "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a huge bang, accompanied by a black shell killing from the air, very fast.


    He looked at the shells flying in the sky, some curious, but can feel the crisis, instant operation of Qi, stretched out a huge hand, directly took the thing in his hand, and then casually threw it.


    The shells were accurately thrown back into the ship, followed by a boom explosion, the whole ship was exploded, and countless people died in the scream.


    "Oh? It seems that this thing is very powerful. Although the cultivation of people on your side is not very good, they will have some unconventional ways. It''s also a good self-defense weapon, but it''s useless in the face of the real strong. "


    Xiao Tian''s comments are very pertinent.


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. How can a strong man like you be born in such a spiritless environment? It''s impossible!


    Looking at Xiaoyu, he said:


    "How can I suddenly find that the whole world is very unfriendly to us Chinese people? The three fighters I met before, when they heard that we were Chinese, they started to fight directly. So was this warship."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked ahead and said, "let''s go ashore first. Do you want to land in Japan?"


    Xu Zhendong said seriously, "no, go to Huaxia directly. I''m eager to know what''s going on."

 Chapter 1630

    We are all very clear about the tragedy of the martial arts and Taoism in China, especially the Beidou sect.


    Tang Chaoshi, the current patriarch, stood on the square and looked up at the blue sky in the distance. His face was full of melancholy. In his early 30s, his head was covered with white hair. He looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    He broke his heart for the whole clan. He still couldn''t save the clan from fire and water, and he couldn''t save the martial arts and Taoism in China. His heart was very tired, but the whole clan believed in him, and only he could be the leader of the clan.


    A 10-year-old boy came by. His pure cheek was full of innocence. He was Tang fan, the son of Tang Chaoshi. Although he was only 10 years old, he was much more sensible than other children. He also took part in all kinds of wars, and he was extremely fierce.


    "My father, Meng Xiujie from the dragon group and the dragon master from the military region came to visit us!" Tang fan looked at his melancholy father and said seriously.


    Tang Chaoshi looked back, his stiff cheeks seemed to move a little, and said:


    "It''s been more than two years since I closed my family. Is there something important coming? This is the first time someone has come. Where are the people? "


    Tang Fan said, "Xu Hao is greeting them. It seems that something is wrong."


    "Let''s go and see what''s changed in the outside world recently!" Tang Chaoshi sighed, for the erosion of foreign martial arts, Beidou sect has gone all out. Now Beidou sect has been seriously damaged, and the protection array is in a mess.


    Looking back on the past seven years, it will be the darkest time in the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    Beidouzong back, a seven-year-old girl hiding in her mother''s arms, greedy eating apple, suddenly trembled, eyes flashing, looking in a certain direction.


    This is Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian''s daughter Xu Yue. She is as delicate as a porcelain doll. This sudden action scares her mother.


    "Xiaoyueer, what''s the matter with you?" Pool is not shallow, some panic looked at her daughter.


    The little girl broke away from her mother and ran out.


    Chi weishallow is a little surprised. Although her daughter is naughty and mischievous with Tang fan, her reaction today is not right.


    Other people are also a little surprised, there are dragon master and others here.


    "Weishallow, are you ok? You''re not sick, are you Meng Xiujie hesitated and said.


    Chi Weiqian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look. Xiao Hao, please call some uncles."


    Chi Weiqian chases after her, but she sees her daughter''s direction outside the sect. She''s a little nervous. Beidou sect has been closed for more than two years. Two years ago, the whole Beidou sect was broken and had no fighting power at all. She has not recovered from the cultivation of closed sect.


    They have also been isolated from the outside world for more than two years, and only one person will go out to maintain communication with the outside world at intervals.


    People from outside are more targeted at Beidou sect. Once found, 90% of them are captured, and the remaining 10% are directly killed.


    "Little moon, what are you doing? You can''t go out! " Pool is not shallow, quickly embrace her, said anxiously.


    Xu Yue struggled hard and said: "Mom, I tell you, I feel my father. My father came back from a long distance to see us."


    "Dad?" The pool is not shallow, suddenly stunned.


    As her daughter grew up and saw that everyone else had a father, she often asked her mother where his father had gone. Chi Weiqian told her that his father had gone far away.


    Suddenly mentioned this man, left for more than seven years, without a word, life and death unknown, left their mother and daughter, suddenly felt heartache.


    Taking advantage of his mother''s inattention, the little guy broke away from his arms and ran out.


    After running to zongmen, Li Wenfeng came over with a wrinkled face and a bent body. He stretched out his left right hand, grabbed the little guy, held her in his arms and showed a happy smile.


    "Little moon, where are you going?"


    "Grandfather Li, I feel my father. He''s back." Xiaoyueer said firmly.


    "Dad? Your father? " Li Wenfeng was stunned. The man who created countless legends was also the man who brought endless darkness to the Chinese martial arts world.


    "Yes, my father is back. I feel it." The little guy said very firmly.


    Chi Weiqian came over, looked at his daughter awkwardly and said:


    "Please, this little guy runs so fast. Go back with mom. "


    Xu Yue shook her head and said, "I want to find my father. I want my father."


    Li Wenfeng hesitated for a while and said, "do you really feel dad? Xiaoyueer told me, "how do you feel?"


    Xu Yue stretched out her hand, which was made of Pink Jade, and wiped her lips


    "A touch of green light, a tree, very big, my father changed, oh, my father is very powerful."


    Li Wenfeng was completely stunned when he said this.


    Because when the dragon master and Meng Xiujie passed by, he, as the gatekeeper, had heard about the strange phenomenon. The little girl should not know, but she did.


    Chi Weiqian didn''t find anything unusual, but he saw Li Wenfeng''s astonished expression and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Wenfeng hesitated for a while and said, "I believe Xiao yue''er, what she sensed does exist. The dragon master and Meng Xiujie are here for this. Maybe we can go out and have a look."


    Pool is not shallow also hesitated for a long time, said: "well, I believe you, xiaoyueer, come, mother hold."


    Two adults came out of Beidou sect with a child in their arms and set foot on the road of looking for people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong and others are getting closer to the land of China. Looking at the light in front of them, it''s already the land of China in the coastal zone. It''s hard to avoid some excitement.


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu, have finally come back. It''s not easy!" Luo Xiaoyu was a little excited and looked at the light in the distance.


    But at this time, a warrior came out of the darkness, with a kind of power. He looked at Xu Zhendong and others with a look of contempt and said:


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little impatient. He came back today and had been attacked for several times. He took out his sword, which was shining, and said:


    "I''m Luo Xiaoyu, the Great Dipper of China. Are you going to kill me?"


    This man suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, the whole person seemed to express a circle, burst out a huge roar, said:


    "People of Beidou sect, hey hey, I didn''t expect that I could gain something by wasting my time here. You are all mine."


    After that, a blow came, and the blow was terrible. The sound of bang bang came from the air, and countless abandoned factories were destroyed directly under the blow.


    Luo Xiaoyu stepped on the void and waved a long sword. The light of the sword was sharp. It didn''t look very strong, but it had a great lethality.


    "Extremely noisy!"


    The sword light swept over the giant fist and cut it directly without any resistance. Then there was a pop.


    The one who was just very strong was cut in half.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Only half of the body, I can''t believe that after saying this, I died completely.

 Chapter 1631

    Finally set foot on the land of China, here is still a port, some abandoned, basically no one, there are several families near the port with lights on.


    "How beautiful the lights are Little fox not only sighed, he had never seen such a light.


    Liu Ruoxiang laughed and said, "we have two different living conditions. One is the secular world of ordinary people, who are keen on developing hot weapons. The other is the martial arts world, who is keen on cultivating martial arts. What we are seeing now is the secular world. These lights are scientific and technological achievements in the era of hot weapons, which can be regarded as a common one."


    "I see. No wonder I feel that there are few people around here like the one who just had a breath in his body." Xiao Tian suddenly looked at everything in front of him and accepted it.


    Luo Xiaoyu went to the warrior who had just been killed by him and collected all his money. He also got a Huawei mobile phone and said:


    "Shifu, I feel that China has changed a lot. At least there is a big problem in the martial arts and Taoism. Otherwise, it''s not unusual for us to be killed as soon as we mention the martial arts of China. Should we know about the situation and protect our homeland? I don''t know what the situation of Beidou sect is now!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, glanced at Xiao Tian and others, and said, "let''s find a place to eat first. Is the money enough?"


    Luo Xiaoyu counted the money he had just collected and said, "three thousand should be enough for us to eat."


    Six people into the bustling city, all kinds of neon lights, glittering lights, high-rise buildings and so on are decorated very beautiful, little fox is like a child who has never seen the world, full of curiosity about all this, keep asking questions, Liu Ruoxiang is also constantly to answer her.


    Finally came to a look pretty good hotel, to an elegant room, for such a hotel, Fox and others are very curious.


    Xiao Tian said with a smile, "no wonder I said that the strange things in the white night are common sense. The living environment on both sides is so different, and the way of life is also different."


    Before long, came up with all kinds of delicious food, small fox can''t wait to grab with his hand.


    It''s normal for fierce animals to grasp food with their hands, but human beings can still use chopsticks.


    This kind of food is quite agreeable to everyone''s taste. Little fox and others didn''t dislike it. Instead, they ate and drank a lot.


    "Senior, it seems that there are some problems in our country. I want to deal with them." Xu Zhendong looked at him apologetically and said, "how about Xiaoyu taking you to find the ruins?"


    Xiao Tian looked at Xiaoyu and mother fox and said, "aren''t they going to see Luo Xiaoyu''s parents?"


    Mother fox waved her hand and said, "Xiao Tian, I have the same problems that you meet. I want to join them. I''m not in a hurry. Either come with us to see my in laws or hang out, but you have to wait for me."


    "No, you didn''t say much before!" Xiao Tian is a little speechless, not that he doesn''t want the other party to join him, but he is eager to know the ruins.


    "Things have changed. I didn''t know what you were going to do before. You human cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, and we orcs have also encountered it. Together, we may be more confident." Little fox mother said firmly.


    "All right!" Xiao Tian said helplessly: "but Xu Tianjun, you have to take me to find the ruins first. You can''t leave."


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly, "don''t we have to wait for her to see her in laws and come back? Do you want to go alone? "


    Xiao Tian glanced at mother fox and said helplessly, "OK, Luo Xiaoyu and I just feel the local conditions and customs when we go home."


    Xu Zhendong said: "thank you for your understanding. I''ll try my best to meet you after you''re busy."


    Xu Zhendong also wants to know what happened inside. The ruins have disappeared. Can they be found again or something else.


    After dinner, 3000 yuan just ran out.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings!


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look and said, "Dan, just one word. Do you want to take it?"


    Xu Zhendong immediately said: "hands free, pick up!"


    Press the hands-free button and put it on the table.


    There came a powerful voice: "who are you?"


    Luo Xiaoyu asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m Dan of the Asian Olympic League. Leighton, you killed my friend? " There was a strong voice with a trace of severity.


    "Yes, I killed him. If you want revenge, you can come to me. My name is Luo Xiaoyu. I''m from Beidou sect. I''ve borrowed this mobile phone for the time being, waiting for your arrival." Luo Xiaoyu finished and hung up.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and said, "it seems that the martial arts we met are stronger than those we saw before we left here. You killed a lot before you left, but there are no such level. Is it hidden somewhere?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "Xiaoyu, take them home first and finish your work. The next thing, give me the mobile phone number. I''ll buy a mobile phone later and keep in touch with you."


    Xu Zhendong is separated from them. They need to go to Luo Xiaoyu''s home, and they must buy some gifts. Xu Zhendong is relaxed, leaves first, and walks straight in the direction of Yanjing.


    He is penniless and has no suitable identity. He needs help.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Li Wenfeng and Chi Weiqian take Xiao Xuyue with them. Wherever Xiao Xuyue points, they go.


    But now Xiao Xu Yue is a little tangled. She clasps her lips, looks at several opposite directions and whispers:


    "Here... Here... Not here... There..."


    Pointing in several directions, not sure.


    The pool is not shallow, can''t help but ask: "in the end which side?"


    Li Wenfeng looked at her and whispered, "little moon, where is dad? Can you still feel it? "


    Xiaoyueer hesitated and said: "the signal is not good, sometimes it can''t be sensed, it should be here!"


    Finally determined a direction, three people immediately take a car to Yanjing direction.


    Three people on the plane, straight to Yanjing.


    Everyone was quiet on the plane.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Xiao Xu Yue suddenly cried out and tried to look out of the window.


    Chi Weiqian and Li Wenfeng quickly comfort her.


    "Little moon, what''s the matter with you? We''ll see Dad soon. Don''t worry Pool not shallow gently patted her back.


    "I just saw my father," she said


    Two people a Leng, look at each other, don''t believe.


    "Xiaoyueer, go to sleep. As long as you fall asleep, you can see your father again." Chi Weiqian is the father he saw in his dream.


    The little guy didn''t want to sleep. He was staring out of the window all the time. His cheek was on the window.


    long time!


    Finally arrived at Yanjing International Airport, just out of the airport, the little guy for a long time clearly pointed out the direction, three people immediately went.


    But as the car goes more and more wrong, this is the military region!


    Sure enough, they were immediately intercepted by the soldiers.


    "The front is an important military area. No one is allowed to enter. Please leave quickly!"

 Chapter 1632

    Huaxia, longzu!


    In a secret seclusion, daogensheng is struggling to death. There are many holes in his body. The holes are also dark and bloody. The rotten meat is unbearable and his face is extremely pale.


    "Am I really going to die?"


    Doggensheng smiles bitterly. He has been fighting for his motherland for many years in his life. In recent years, he has been fighting frequently. In the face of those who are more powerful than him, the other party also estimates that he is the official organization of China, so he will die, otherwise he will be killed on the spot.


    Although I was able to recover my life at that time, it still depends on my ability to survive. Now I''m exhausted. I''m lying on the ground, and my body has the stench of corpse.


    "I hate my low cultivation. I didn''t expect that time would exist above the immortals. Even if I was cultivating immortals, I would be invincible. The enemy became more and more powerful, but I gradually withered. I hate heaven for not pitying me for China!"


    Daogensheng is lying on the ground, full of unwilling, the crisis of Chinese martial arts and Taoism has not been solved, but he is about to die, unable to defend the motherland, that is his biggest regret.


    You can''t even die in peace!


    Suddenly, he sat up and looked in front of him. A figure stood in front of him. He only saw the other person''s feet, but he couldn''t lift his body.


    "Who?"


    In the whole dragon group, although he was seriously injured, his vigilance was also very high. It was impossible for others not to notice.


    It only shows that the other side is stronger than he imagined.


    The person standing opposite him didn''t have any deterrence. A jade hand in the deep place gently put it on his head. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind around him, and strands of cyan material gathered together.


    The rotten meat and rotten waste meat on daogensheng''s body drop directly, and the new tender meat is replaced by it, which connects up quickly.


    There was a crackling sound in his body, and his figure kept changing. It seemed that he was recasting, and there were bursts of screams.


    It was as if he had been crushed.


    He thought he was going to be killed, but he found that the vitality in his body was constantly burning, and the function that had almost stopped working could instantly boil up like a young man, and his blood was regenerating rapidly and constantly running.


    Finally, he can straighten his waist and look at the person in front of him thoroughly.


    His eyes were wide open, his face was full of disbelief and disbelief. His eyes were full of tears and almost came out of the frame.


    And his scream attracted the dragon group.


    All of a sudden, three people ran to see the situation in front of them. Suddenly, they were flustered, and the weapons in their hands lit up one after another.


    However, it was blocked by a great force. It seemed that there was an insurmountable wall, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t rush through.


    "Master, master, please hold on. We will inform master Xiujie immediately."


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our dragon group, we are the official clan of China, you have to know the weight


    "Stop it, stop it


    The three were so anxious that they could not break through the invisible wall.


    About five minutes later, dawgensheng had changed from a decadent old man to a young man, standing tall and straight in front of the people in front of him.


    But he is still excited, his heart is surging.


    "Is that you? Is it really you? "


    "Are you back?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "It''s not an illusion, is it?"


    Dogenson looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief and grabbed him by the shoulder. He still couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Zhendong, like an ordinary person, showed a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    Daogensheng hugged him tightly with excitement, and the tears rolled down, as if he saw the dawn of the world and the light of the future of China.


    The three people outside were confused and could not figure out the situation, but they were no longer worried.


    Daogensheng released him and said, "my hope for Huaxia has come back, and Xu Tianjun has come back."


    Looking at the three people, he said, "immediately inform the leaders of Kunlun, beidouzong, tianwangge, yaoshengu and Tianshi mansion to come to the meeting, immediately and immediately!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I just need you. I seem to find that great changes have taken place in the martial arts and Taoism world of China. You can tell these people later. Now tell me first. It''s going to take time for them to come


    Daogensheng said excitedly: "OK, OK, you call to let me know that I have something important to discuss with them."


    "Yes, master!"


    Three people turn to leave, also a little excited.


    They are also familiar with the name of Xu Tianjun and very excited.


    "Is Xu Tianjun back? Is it really him? "


    "It''s him. I met him ten years ago. At that time, he was not very strong, but he was very arrogant."


    "Is he the one who led us into the dark age of Chinese martial arts?"


    "How do you speak? He just left us the way to cultivate immortals. What led us into the dark age was the greed of foreign warriors. They came to plunder the way to cultivate immortals and plunder and kill our Chinese warriors. In fact, the worst thing was Beidou sect and Qianji gate. "


    Daogensheng politely made a gesture and said, "please, master Xu... Master Xu."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "just call me Xu Tianjun. I just heard you say that it seems that China has fallen into a dark age. What''s the matter?"


    Doggensheng was sad and said:


    "Yes, since you left, in the first two years, the martial arts world in China was very prosperous, which can be said to be the most prosperous and prosperous period in the world. However, in the next five years, some old monsters hidden in the depths appeared. After hearing about your deeds, they began to plunder, kill and capture our martial arts people in China, mainly to cultivate your cultivation of immortals, We caught a lot of people. Those old monsters are very powerful. We are not rivals


    "Although we firmly resisted, almost all the sects joined hands to resist, but eventually we were defeated step by step. Among them, Beidou sect suffered the most serious damage, because Beidou sect is the root of the cultivation of immortals and the target of foreign martial arts. We suffered a heavy loss. After you left, we, the earth immortals and human immortals, were obviously useless."


    "The old monsters in foreign countries are at the level of Tianxian and Jinxian, or even more powerful, and form some kind of alliance to arrest our Chinese martial artists. No matter they are immortals or not, as long as they are Chinese martial artists, they will be arrested back for torture and eventually killed."


    Xu Zhendong is a little silent!


    Originally, the method of cultivating immortals was only left to prosper the martial arts and Taoism world and improve the status of Chinese martial arts and Taoism in the world, but it did not expect to lead to such a disaster.


    I didn''t expect that the immortals he had killed had not been finished, and that there were golden immortals on the immortals. These old monsters escaped his blood blade.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll visit them one by one." Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a wisp of murder.

 Chapter 1633

    Xu Zhendong and daogensheng chatted a lot here and got a general understanding of the current situation in the martial arts and Taoism circles.


    Among them, the Asian Olympic Union (AAU) is composed of the religious sects of Southeast Asia and Austria, the Michaelson family is composed of the religious sects of America, Japan and Bangzi, the Pacific Alliance is composed of the religious sects of the countries around the Pacific, and the East African super body is composed of Africa and the central and eastern regions.


    And these powerful alliances are guarded by Jinxian and above, and they attack and capture Huaxia martial arts in a planned way. Their goal is to cultivate immortals and force them to find out the way to cultivate immortals. Therefore, Beidou sect, as the birthplace of the way to cultivate immortals, is naturally the most delicious meat by foreign martial arts.


    In the first few years, it was good that all the Chinese sects united as one, united as one, but when Jinxian came, they were completely defeated.


    Many people of Beidou sect have been captured, with countless deaths and injuries. The powerful Chinese sect has suffered more or less damage. The most serious casualties are Beidou sect and Qianji sect.


    After hearing what daogensheng said, Xu Zhendong kept calm all the time. Although he was furious, he could be restrained.


    "Tianjun, I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are now, but those golden immortals are really strong. They are basically golden immortals who destroy our martial arts world in China. Before you leave, the human immortals and the heavenly immortals have killed almost the same."


    Dogenson drank a mouthful of water and kept telling the tragic story of what happened over the years.


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said, "the dragon group and the incurable wounded are all sent here. I have cured them together."


    Daogensheng looked out and said, "come on."


    Entering a warrior, he was shocked to see young daogensheng. When he saw Xu Zhendong, he was stunned.


    "Master, Xu Tianjun..."


    Daogensheng said with a smile: "you immediately arrange to send all the wounded here, as long as there is still one breath, come on!"


    "Yes


    The man exited excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "you just sent me the information about some important people in those organizations you just mentioned. By the way, I just came back. There is nothing modern equipment and money. You can get some for me."


    Dawgensheng stood up and said, "you wait here. I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said: "Xiaoyu and Ruoxiang have come back. You can help them arrange it."


    "Yes


    Doganson walked out quickly.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense suddenly spread out, covering the whole dragon group, and continued to extend, almost covering the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism world. He felt many acquaintances, and could not find some people who wanted to know.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes instantly open!


    "My daughter, Weiqian and Li Wenfeng." Xu Zhendong found the trace of the three people.


    When he left, he left a special mark on his daughter, which only he could feel.


    The shadow swished away and disappeared here.


    After a while, daogensheng came back with a smile on his face and said: "Tianjun... Tianjun... Master Xu... Master Xu..."


    He was a little flustered when he found that Xu Zhendong had disappeared.


    He turned his head and went out. He looked at the warrior stationed here and asked, "did you see anyone go out?"


    "No, what''s the matter, master?"


    Doggensheng rubbed his eyes, pinched his arm, and murmured


    "It''s not a dream. Xu Tianjun is back, but he..."


    Now!


    A warrior came over and was surprised to see the young daogensheng.


    "What''s the matter?" said doganson in a loud voice


    "Master, an hour ago, a person from Beidou sect came to the military region to ask for a meeting, but he was stopped by the people from the military region." Said the warrior.


    "People of Beidou sect? Do you know the name? " Daogensheng immediately asked, Xu Tianjun''s departure is likely to be related to this.


    At this time, many seriously injured people have been sent here. Seeing the young Taoist, they are all surprised.


    In their impression, doggensheng was seriously injured and dying, and he was even older. How could he return to such a young and vigorous appearance.


    However, he didn''t have time to explain to them and pay attention to them, staring at the person who came to report.


    "There are three people, Chi Weiqian, Xu Yue and Li Wenfeng." Said the warrior in a hurry.


    People in the military region may not know these people of Beidou sect, but they must know these people when they are in the martial arts world.


    Dogensohn immediately said, "find out where these three people are now with the fastest speed."


    Gas to go out, the pace is fast.


    Seeing that daogensheng was so angry, people were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    At the moment, in a hotel in Yanjing, it is in a mess. The hotel has been beaten to pieces by the soldiers, and the surrounding crowd has been dispersed by the police.


    "If you want to catch my mother, pass me first!"


    A seven-year-old girl burst out with terrible power. Her eyes flashed with fierce murderous spirit, and her anger was undisguised. She stared at the five villains in front of her and protected her seriously injured mother behind her.


    These five people are all oriental faces, and two of them are bald. They are not afraid of Li Wenfeng, and they are very happy to smile.


    "This little girl should be Xu Yue, the daughter of Xu Tianjun. He has been inherited by Xu Tianjun. It seems that we have made money, hehe!"


    Among them, the only middle-aged woman with a proud smile, a machete flashing sharp light, sharp blade staring at three people, just like an eagle staring at the prey.


    "Last time, Cao Yusheng blocked the sword for her and let her escape. I didn''t expect that she dared to come out. No wonder we did."


    "Hey, hey, alive!"


    The five people rushed over excitedly, and destroyed the nearby buildings with great momentum. They killed them with swords and swords. Although they didn''t have the absolute intention to kill, they were very powerful.


    Among them, the woman''s machete was the sharpest, and she cut it with one knife.


    "Be careful, little moon!"


    Li Wenfeng uses his dog to block out the sun with one hand, and a big black knife stands in front of him, and his strong breath spreads constantly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Li Wenfeng is vulnerable to a blow, spitting blood in his mouth, while the woman''s machete still kills the little girl.


    "Sword


    Xiaoyueer''s petite body roars, and a sword transformed from Qi appears in the air. The surrounding space seems to resonate with it, and it has infinite power.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Powerful explosive force, fierce collision of swords, wipe out a string of sparks.


    "Ah..."


    The woman was beaten back by the sword, rolled several somersaults, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and was very unwilling.


    Xiao yue''er''s face became pale, and she stepped back, but she still insisted, and her body trembled slightly, because there were four strong men behind the middle-aged woman.


    "Haha, she is worthy of being Xu Tianjun''s daughter. Although she is young, she has a great way to cultivate immortals. Let me catch her."


    Bang


    A halo Xianhua circulation sword and xiaoyueer''s sword meet together, two sword deadlock here, xiaoyueer is about to support.


    "Mom... Mom, i... I can''t hold it any longer..."


    The little girl is biting her teeth in her milk.


    Chi weishallow is dying. He looks at his daughter who is still fighting tenaciously. He is heartbroken and regrets to bring her out.


    Knowing that the warriors outside regard them as fat, they have to take risks and even bury their daughter''s life.


    The last drop of blood essence can''t let the daughter fall into the hands of these people.


    "Roar..."


    Burst out a powerful force, at the cost of blood essence, the surrounding space seems to be affected.


    "Er..."


    All of a sudden, her blood essence couldn''t burn any more and was forced to stop.


    A soft and familiar voice came to my ear


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    A blue light instantly poured into xiaoyueer''s body. Her weak body was full of power, and the terrible power burst out, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..."


    Xiao yue''er is crying excitedly. With a wave of her hand, the sword in front of her goes directly through the heart of the man.

 Chapter 1634

    "Master Xu..."


    Li Wenfeng was lying in a pool of blood not far away. There were bloodstains on his mouth, but he did have a smile on his face. It was hard to restrain his excitement.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun really came back!


    Xiaoyueer''s feeling is not wrong, the father and daughter''s induction is really not deceptive.


    Although Xiao yue''er hasn''t turned around yet, she screams excitedly. With a wave of her hand, her sword goes through the man''s heart and kills him directly, but the other four still come.


    Xiaoyue''er seems to give up her resistance and turn to see her father. She doesn''t seem to have seen her father, but she knows that this person is her father.


    "Moon..."


    Pool not shallow see that four people still attack to come over, worry of call.


    But when the four men came, they were photographed directly from the top by the blue hand, which was very fast.


    Bang


    Very simple shot, a loud noise, four people were patted on the ground, the ground sunken a huge palm print, under the palm print appeared four pools of blood, slag is not left.


    The one who was stabbed in the heart by the sword was lying there in a desperate struggle. Seeing this scene, his face was shocked.


    However, his shock did not last long. A blue sword flew away, swept his neck and separated his body.


    Solved everyone in an instant!


    Xu Zhendong a face of calm, looking at her daughter, with a faint smile.


    Xu Yue rushed into her father''s arms and held her father tightly.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re my dad, you''re Dad..."


    The little girl kept calling, very excited, small hand tightly clasped dad''s neck, for fear that dad ran away.


    Xu Zhendong is also very excited to hold her daughter. He gives her a hard kiss on her face. He holds her up, looks at the injured pool, and reaches out a hand. The majestic and gentle green awn envelops her. Her injury quickly recovers with the naked eye.


    Qingguang saves Chi Weiqian and flies to Li Wenfeng. Before long, Li Wenfeng''s injury completely recovers, and even his broken arm is reborn.


    Li Wenfeng is much younger than before. He used to be like a seven-year-old man, but now he is like a 40 year old man.


    After treatment, Xu Zhendong looked at the pool and stretched out a hand.


    Pool is not shallow, eyes already red, rushed over.


    Xu Zhendong hugged his wife and children tightly and said with an apologetic face:


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I hurt you."


    Chi Weiqian wept with joy, hugged him tightly and said, "just come back, just come back."


    Li Wenfeng came over and watched them embrace each other. He was also very moved.


    And he now feels that Xu Tianjun''s strength has been unfathomable, it''s not easy to disturb anything.


    The policeman, who had been watching from afar, came running.


    "Hello, please..."


    The policeman came to Li Wenfeng and said. Halfway through, a man appeared around him and grabbed him by the shoulder. The policeman hesitated and asked, "are you


    Dogenson looked at the policeman, glanced at the eight soldiers behind him, and said:


    "Let your director come to me about this. Now call your director."


    After that, looking at Li Wenfeng, he said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, they don''t know you. There''s something wrong with them."


    Li Wenfeng understood very well that few people in the secular world knew about them, even those soldiers


    "It''s OK. They are also responsible."


    Daogensheng directly solves the problems here with the director. Li Wenfeng doesn''t have to do anything.


    After a long time, the three finally let go of each other and stood up. However, Xu Zhendong still held his daughter, who was also tightly lying on his father.


    Daogensheng came quickly and said, "the matter here has been solved. Lord Xu, let''s go back?"


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong holds his daughter and spreads a smile on his face. The feeling that blood is thicker than flesh and blood makes him smile when he comes back.


    Eight soldiers were left to deal with the affairs here. Daogensheng took them to the dragon group. Daogensheng led the way through the military area command. Naturally, it was unimpeded.


    Back to the dragon group, I went in this time. When I saw Xu Zhendong, many of them were shocked and called one after another. All of them were excited.


    Before arriving at the pianting hall, there were nearly 100 wounded people lying here. Among them, Xu Zhendong also saw two familiar figures: Qinglong and Lingtian.


    "Master Xu, are you... Are you back?"


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Although these people were seriously injured and some couldn''t move, they were still very excited when they saw Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong put his daughter in his mother''s arms, absorbed the power of plants in all directions, and the gentle blue light flew in. All of a sudden, it enveloped everyone and entered their bodies.


    All people''s bodies continue to come crackling sound, the sound of reorganization of cell tissue, the vigorous scene of muscle and bone rebirth and flesh spread under the urging of cyan material.


    There are many people who can''t stand the pain and scream.


    In about 20 minutes, all the injuries were healed, and they were obviously younger than before, with black hair for white hair, straight waist standing upright, feeling the strong vitality from the body.


    Everyone was very excited.


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    These people kneel down one after another. If Xu Zhendong didn''t save their lives this time, they would be waiting for their lives.


    This rescue is a re creation of grace!


    "You are all guards of China. You don''t have to. Get up quickly!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Everyone got up one after another, but Ling Tian didn''t get up. He looked at Xu Zhendong with his fists clasped and said in a loud voice:


    "The martial arts and Taoism in China are in the darkest era. Please master Xu save the martial arts and Taoism in China and save our compatriots."


    At first, everyone was very excited. After hearing this, the atmosphere of sadness spread to the whole audience.


    Xu Zhendong walked over, helped him up and said:


    "In the current situation, doganson has told me that I am mainly responsible for all this. I will naturally solve it and fight back from now on."


    After that, he looked at Li Wenfeng and asked, "which organization are those people from?"


    Li Wenfeng said aloud: "the Pacific Alliance, they arrested many Chinese warriors, including Cao Yusheng, Ren Xun and others."


    Xu Yue ran over to grab his father''s hand and said, "Dad, grandfather Qu Wanji was killed by people from the Pacific Alliance. You have to avenge grandfather Qu Wanji."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned, looked at Li Wenfeng and said, "Qu Wanji is dead?"


    Qu Wanji helped a lot with the rise of beidouzong. He could be said to be a close friend. He didn''t expect to come back again, but he was dead.


    Li Wenfeng was a little sad and said:


    "Our Beidou sect and Qianji gate are the main targets of attack by foreign fighters. Qianji gate has not been resisted and has been destroyed. Almost all of them are dead or captured. Only a few survivors are living in our Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong kept a calm face and looked at his daughter with a smile


    "Xiaoyueer, shall we go to avenge for grandfather Qu Wanji?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong gave Li Wenfeng a space magic weapon and said, "there are some cultivation resources here. Go back to beidouzong and wait for me. I''ll go back to dinner tonight."


    "Yes! Lord Li Wenfeng took it and said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong gave daogensheng another space magic weapon and said, "you are the foundation of the country. This is for you. It''s not shallow. Let''s go."


    After that, holding her daughter, holding her wife, one step, directly disappeared in the public field of vision.

 Chapter 1635

    Xu Zhendong disappeared, and they couldn''t come back for a long time. They looked at the distance inconceivably.


    Today''s Xu Zhendong gives them a sense of immortality, far beyond their reach.


    "Master, how long has Lord Xu been back?" Ling Tian asked in a low voice.


    "Not long after I came back." Daogensheng said slowly, "maybe we can be saved in the martial arts and Taoism world in China. Give me your mobile phone and I have to call Beidou sect."


    Qinglong came forward, handed over his mobile phone and asked, "is there anyone else coming back together?"


    "And Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang." Doggenson turned on his cell phone and said.


    Qinglong smiles happily and says: "the two most crazy ones are back. The martial arts world around the world is expected to be boiling. I don''t know where Luo Xiaoyu is now."


    A warrior came forward and asked, "what do we need to do?"


    Daogensheng''s phone call has passed, but he hasn''t got through yet. He said, "it''s confidential. This matter can''t be publicized for the time being. I''ll go to beidouzong tonight."


    The phone''s on. There''s a girl voice.


    It was Li Yixian who answered the phone and said, "Hello


    "I''m longzu daogensheng. I''m looking for Tang Chaoshi."


    Li Yixian has a dignified face. Few people know about this landline. It''s also a personal red line landline belonging to Tang Chaoshi. Only when there is a major accident can it be dialed. When they hear that it''s long Zudao Gensheng, they immediately say:


    "Just a moment. I''ll call him over."


    Li Yixian went out and saw Zhang Mengqi, who was looking for someone in a panic. She asked:


    "Auntie, haven''t you found Weiqian and xiaoyueer yet?"


    "Not yet, not going out? It''s so dangerous out there. " Zhang Mengqi was flustered and worried, but she was her only granddaughter.


    Li Yixian said, "I''ll ask Chaoshi to send someone to the outside world to look for it. Don''t worry."


    Then she went to the side hall.


    Tang Chaoshi, Long Zhu and others are still studying the strange scene seen by the space agency, but they can''t analyze anything.


    Seeing Li Yixian coming in a hurry, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Longzu daogensheng called and asked to talk to you."


    Meng Xiujie stood up, surprised, and said, "daogensheng? He... "


    He knew very well that daogensheng''s life was in danger. He didn''t even have the ability to stand up, let alone make a phone call. Tang Chaoshi also knew this situation.


    Everyone is stunned!


    He hurried over to answer the phone.


    "Master daogensheng, I''m Tang Chaoshi!"


    "Great news, Lord Tang." Daogensheng said excitedly: "master Xu and Tianjun Xu are back."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Say it again Tang Chaoshi was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. One of them had an auditory hallucination.


    "Xu Tianjun is back. Just got out of our dragon group. "


    "Really? So... Is that someone else? " Tang Chaoshi also became very excited.


    "He took Chi Weiqian and Xu Yue to the Pacific Alliance."


    "OK, OK, OK, I see. Thank you. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chaoshi burst into tears. Li Yixian just came in to see him with white hair. His face, which had been frowning all the time, was filled with a lot of complicated emotions


    "What''s the matter? Are there large-scale arrests? "


    Tang Chaoshi came over, held her tightly in his arms and said excitedly:


    "Zhendong is back, Zhendong is back, Zhendong is back..."


    "Xu Zhendong is back..."


    Li Yixian was stunned.


    The man who has disappeared for seven years has finally come back. The whole Beidou sect is looking forward to his return all the time, which is seven years.


    Chinese martial arts and Taoism are experiencing a dark era. I don''t know when the situation will get better. At this time, the dawn of vitality finally comes.


    They have developed deep feelings since they had no feelings at the beginning, especially after having a son.


    Tang Chaoshi let go of her, and Li Yixian helped him wipe his tears


    "We are saved. What about the others? Is there anyone else back? Is echo back


    "Er... I forgot to ask." Tang Chaoshi said awkwardly.


    Slightly embarrassed, but still very excited, he went out and saw grandfather Xu, who was looking for his daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    "Chaoshi, xiaoyueer and Weiqian are gone. You should let people look for them. Maybe you have already gone out of zongmen..."


    Tang Chaoshi grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "grandfather, Zhendong is back. Xiaoyueer and weishallow are with him..."


    "What did you say? Zhendong is back... "


    Grandfather Xu looks at him excitedly


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Along the coast, Xu Zhendong, holding his daughter and his wife, strides thousands of miles and one step further into the endless sea.


    "Dad is so powerful, dad is so wonderful..."


    The little guy was so excited that he kept shouting and hugging his father with adoration on his face. He had never been so happy.


    Xu Zhendong dotes on holding his daughter. His divine sense spreads out in an instant. He catches a warrior of celestial level and steps into the territory of Japan to come to this man.


    This man was dressed in martial arts clothes. He looked at the three people suddenly. His eyes were full of vigilance, and a momentum filled his eyes


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly. He didn''t want to show his murder in front of the child and asked:


    "Where is the headquarters of the Pacific Alliance? I''ll just give you three seconds to think about it. "


    This person suddenly angry, a machete appeared, eyes full of murderous, majestic cut over, angry way: "arrogant!"


    Xu Zhendong calmly stretched out his hand. He broke his machete into three sections with a bang.


    This person suddenly panicked, a strong pressure from the spiritual world rolled over, horror of looking at the people in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong just quietly looked at him, did not reveal any murders.


    This person didn''t want to say, but he felt the breath of death. The man in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine. He said difficultly: "in northern Kyushu!"


    "Lead the way!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Under pressure, this man led the way in front of him. He was so fast that he wanted to get rid of the three people behind him, but he couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    Since you want to die, I''ll take you to death.


    "Who are you? What can I do for the Pacific Alliance? " Asked the man.


    "Xu Tianjun, the Great Dipper of China!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What? Huaxia... Xu Tianjun... "


    The man was shocked.


    Xu Tianjun is a legendary figure in China, but it is said that he left here seven years ago. Before he left, he plundered and killed countless powerful people in fairyland all over the world.


    I didn''t expect to see him again. No wonder I didn''t feel the depth of this man. His whole body of terror cultivation made him feel afraid.


    Kitakyushu is not far away. It didn''t take long to arrive. There are many warriors here. I feel a strong gathering place of warriors. It should be the headquarters of the Pacific Alliance.


    The Japanese warrior pointed to the tall buildings in front of him and said, "master, that''s the front!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and a blue light flashed by. There was a little blood on the man''s neck and he said:


    "You''re useless."

 Chapter 1636

    Pacific Union.


    Generally, there won''t be many people in the league, but a surprise happened to these strong players last night, so many people appeared.


    That phenomenon makes them feel the crisis, and many people feel uneasy.


    It has to be said that this is a very bad sign. The unprecedented sense of crisis has made many people wake up from the closed door.


    "Anton Lawson hasn''t come back yet. When I got to that sea area, I saw that the sea water had turned bloody. There was no one. There was no breath of anyone."


    An old man in a martial arts uniform said with some reluctance.


    There are seven or eight strong people sitting here, all of whom are the main leaders of the league. They were awakened by last night''s phenomenon and gathered here one after another. In particular, Anton Lawson, whom they sent to explore the situation, left them feeling anxious.


    Another old woman came out with a bent body and said, "I contacted the Michaelson family this morning. They also sent someone to go there. It is said that they went there at the first time, and the people who went there have not come back yet. Moreover, the life stone has darkened, and nine out of ten are dead."


    "Dead? Who did it? "


    Everyone shakes their heads to show that everything is unknown.


    The breath of terror only existed for more than ten minutes, then it no longer existed, which made them very scared, but now it disappeared.


    "Could it be Chinese?" A middle-aged man hesitated and said.


    "Chinese? It''s impossible. The martial arts of the Chinese immortals have been injured, and there is no more powerful one. We have caught all the immortals. Even the Beidou sect has been closed for more than two years, and has been hiding in the array like a flustered mouse. It can''t be a Chinese. "


    An old man confidently said that for the situation of Huaxia, those who destroyed it by themselves are the most clear, especially about Beidou sect.


    If it wasn''t for the temporary failure to completely defeat the big battle group, beidouzong would have been destroyed by them, just like qianjimen.


    "Hahaha, now I think about it, I have to thank Beidou sect. Since I practiced the method of cultivating immortals, I seem to feel the threshold of the golden immortal peak. I feel that I can cross this threshold at any time."


    A middle-aged man looks up at the sky laughing, very happy.


    An old man stood up and said, "are we a little over worried? Although that phenomenon feels terrible, it''s not necessarily our enemy. Maybe it''s our teammates. After all, we have a lot of alliances against Chinese immortals, which are highly cooperative and can be regarded as teammates."


    In this way, most people begin to let go.


    Indeed, as long as they are not Chinese, they have nothing to worry about.


    If it''s an opponent, you can go and break the big battle of Beidou sect. Then you can plunder Beidou sect and get a lot of money. Isn''t it fast.


    "Ha ha ha, Hua Ying on the mountain is right, it is our teammate''s possibility is very great." A white man looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I heard that you used a special method to hypnotize Cao Yusheng and got some good things to share."


    On the mountain, Hua Ying waved her shriveled hand and said with pride:


    "It''s easy to say that although we come from different countries and clans, we are now an alliance with shared interests, which is right."


    They said happily that they had come here with a sense of panic, but now they are very relieved, very happy, and no longer worried about the panic phenomenon.


    Now!


    A warrior came in with a serious injury. There was a blood mark no more than 10 cm long on his body, and he had a mouthful of hot blood in his mouth


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "How to return to..."


    Before I finished speaking, I felt that the strong murderous atmosphere diffused and immediately enveloped the entire Pacific Alliance.


    Three people, two young men and women and a child, standing in the sky, in the hot sun, they looked a little dazzling.


    "That woman is from Beidou sect, and that child is... Xu Tianjun''s daughter." An old man said excitedly, frowning slightly. The last time I met these two people, they didn''t have such strong power.


    "Who is this man?"


    These people here are basically dormant somewhere before. They have never seen Xu Zhendong''s Jinxian or Tianxian strongman. Naturally, they don''t recognize Xu Zhendong''s appearance.


    However, they were awed by the murderous atmosphere and were extremely vigilant.


    "I don''t know, but I feel a little familiar with his breath." Hua Ying touched her chin on the mountain, suddenly patted her forehead and said, "Cao Yusheng''s breath is very similar to Cao Yusheng''s


    A martial arts man who had entered the Taoist cultivation came forward and said in a low voice:


    "My predecessors, this man is Xu Tianjun, the first person who created countless miracles seven years ago."


    "What? Xu Tianjun


    All of a sudden, they were shocked, and their faces suddenly changed. They were no longer so calm and focused.


    "Is he Xu Tianjun? Didn''t you say you had gone to fairyland? Why are you still here? "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? What happened last night... "


    These people face mutation, a very bad feeling in the diffuse.


    "Everybody, everybody!" The old woman looked at you and said, "are you too nervous? Seven years ago, he had the qualification to kill immortals. Most of us here are golden immortals or even higher. Do you think he can kill us seven years ago? What to fear? What to fear? "


    This speech is like a reassuring pill, so that those flustered, look bad people instantly returned to normal.


    Seven years is not a long time for the martial arts, as if in the blink of an eye, there are a lot of martial arts who have not been further cultivated in seven years.


    They don''t believe how strong Xu Tianjun can be in seven years.


    Their understanding is not wrong, but they don''t know the cultivation environment and Xu Tianjun''s cultivation talent, which are the important factors they ignore.


    "Yes, what can I fear? We are all Jinxian strongmen. In this world, even if Xu Tianjun appears, he is not our opponent. I will kill him! You wait! "


    A middle-aged man, Dayi lingran, with crazy momentum, jumped into the air and stood with Xu Tianjun, with sharp eyes, looking at the three of them.


    "Xu Tianjun, it turns out that you are Xu Tianjun. It is said that you are the first man to cultivate immortals. You have created countless miracles. Today I will destroy your miracle."


    The man''s words were full of pride. He looked at each other with disdainful eyes, patted himself on the chest and said:


    "Please remember, I''m shiyuantai, the strongest man in Bangzi country."


    Xu Zhendong looks calm and looks at his daughter in his arms. He says, "Xiao yue''er, do you know this villain?"


    Xu Yue looked at it for a while and said, "I know him. He killed three big brothers. He usually gave me sugar."


    Xu Zhendong dotingly touched her head and said, "let''s take revenge for our big brother."


    "Good!"


    Hum!


    A green bamboo appears in the hand, but it spreads endless sword meaning, pointing directly at the man not far away.

 Chapter 1637

    In the air, Xu Zhendong has been whispering with his daughter, and there is no cold murderous spread, nor any responsible language.


    At the moment, he is like a kind father. He just wants to play with his daughter and doesn''t pay any attention to the enemy.


    Seeing all this, the warrior was very angry.


    From the bottom of his heart, he looks down on Xu Tianjun. Even if you were very strong seven years ago, seven years is just a flick of the finger for a warrior. His accomplishments can''t be improved too much.


    Seeing Xu Tianjun take out a bamboo is a kind of contempt for him.


    "Xu Tianjun, I heard that you have a sword. Do you think I''m not worth it?" The warrior was very angry and full of pride.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention. He put his daughter around his neck, took green bamboo in one hand, looked at the enemy and said:


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "You..." this man suddenly stops talking. No one dares to insult him like this. A long sword lights up, and the infinite meaning of the sword diffuses. He starts to wave the sword. The surrounding space seems to fall into a chaos, confusing people''s audio-visual.


    Xu Zhendong, holding Chi weishallow in one hand, said faintly:


    "In the future, with me by your side, no one can hurt you, otherwise this person will be their end."


    After that, a wave of green bamboo in his hand instantly rolled out an endless breath of terror. A green sword was thrown out with green bamboo, very fierce, as if to cut off the world.


    The chaotic space created by the other side was cut out, and the green sword was like a rainbow, and it went straight away.


    Clang, clang


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, cutting and breaking each other''s general trend, the earth and heaven began to be filled with the power of the road of terror, the cyan materials in all directions began to condense, and there was a Zizi sound in the air.


    Poof


    "Ah..."


    The warrior had felt a crisis of death for a long time, which was stronger than ever. When he wanted to avoid it, he found that he was weak and could not make any effort. It was like a pool of mud. He looked at the blue sword and cut his body in two.


    His face was ferocious and terrified, as if he saw something extremely terrible. He screamed bitterly and felt his brain splash, blood burst out of blood vessels, hot spray out, and his stomach was muddy.


    The body was cut in half, flying on both sides, blood dripping like rain, a gust of wind, it seems to become a blood mist in the air.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Dad is so good, dad is the best."


    The little girl didn''t feel scared and excited.


    During her five years in the dark age of martial arts and Taoism in China, she experienced many wars and saw many bloody scenes. Now this kind of scene is nothing new and terrifying for her. Instead, she is happy for her victory.


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth and looks at his daughter on his head. He is full of doting and says:


    "Little moon, is it fun?"


    "Fun, fun, dad is the best, dad is a hero."


    "Let''s play again. Xiaoyueer grabs dad''s head and doesn''t fall off."


    "Well, dad is my knight. Kill him!"


    The little girl is very excited. She grabs her father''s hair and waves her hands like a heroine on the battlefield.


    Xu Zhendong''s green bamboo is still in the air. Green bamboo is hanging in the void. His hands are sealed. The speed of his hands changes very fast. Soon, there are seven seals in front of him. They float in the air in colorful colors. They are very beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful, Dad. What''s this?"


    Xiaoyueer looks at the seven seals hanging in the air, flashing colorful halo, just like seeing a beautiful butterfly like excited cry, want to reach over and touch.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth was cold. With a wave of his big hand, seven seals surrounded all the celestial beings and golden immortals on the ground. The seven seals immediately connected, and the blue things like electric arc kept flashing.


    The power of the road between heaven and earth is constantly diffused, and that powerful force gathers in the seal.


    "Is this... A seal out of thin air? This... Even Hong Kong Island practitioners can''t do it? "


    "Is Xu Tianjun so crazy? Is he going to fight against a dozen of our golden immortals and celestial immortals alone? "


    "Seal? This is an area that we rarely involve, but as far as I know, the layout of seals is extremely difficult. How did he do it? It''s created when you raise your hand. "


    "Well, he''s just bluffing. Does he want to kill us on his own?"


    These people don''t believe that Xu Tianjun has such ability at all. They are Jinxian, who are close to invincible in the world.


    What''s more, they still have so many people to join hands. They can''t be killed by Xu Tianjun alone!


    It''s impossible!


    And the warriors who were watching outside saw that the strong members of the alliance were trapped in a stalemate. They took up their weapons and rushed directly. All kinds of swords, swords, swords and spears came to kill one after another.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were horizontal, and two cyan beams of light shot out of his eyes. The soldiers who came were burned up by the beam, and there was no residue left. Many of them even disappeared without screaming.


    "Take it!"


    Xu Zhendong let out a roar, waves of strong sound waves constantly vibrate in the air, seven already connected seals become smaller, compressed space, compressed space comes crackling, it seems that the air has been overstocked deformation or blasting.


    "Break the seal for me!"


    More than a dozen golden immortals roared and wielded a powerful sword. If this sword was killed in the Pacific Alliance building, it is estimated that this group of buildings will be razed to the ground.


    Clang, clang


    Who would have thought that this sword powerful enough to destroy the buildings was only a spark from the friction with the seal, which could not stop the contraction of the seal or cause any damage.


    The space shrinks to three cubic meters.


    Some people can''t help it. The most powerful force before birth broke out at the cost of burning blood essence. The whole seal made a rolling sound like thunder, and all around became dark!


    "Hua Ying, are you crazy? You will die


    Burning blood essence, and burning in this degree, the final price is death.


    Extremely powerful power is still constantly breaking out, the kind of power seems to be enough to shake the whole world roaring, even others are afraid to see it.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, it burst out like a mushroom cloud of atomic bomb explosion, which was powerful enough to blow dry the Pacific Ocean, and even several immortals in it were directly injured.


    But when the darkness was gone, the seven seals were still intact.


    The jinxianwu who burned at the cost of blood essence has died and turned into ashes!


    "This... This is impossible? No way


    "How can it be? A strong man in the golden immortal peak broke out the strongest blow at the cost of burning essence and blood, but he couldn''t shake the seal. What seal is this


    "I seem to see endless darkness. The end of darkness is death..."


    "Fight, burn my blood essence, come out, mietian sword!"


    "Burn my essence and blood, crack my magic fist, kill me!"


    "The strongest blow, break it for me!"


    More than half of the more than ten strong men fired the strongest blow at the cost of burning blood essence. Their attack was only within the seal, and they could not penetrate at all.


    Rumble


    It was like a series of explosions. No matter how powerful the sword was, it could not overflow the seal. Everything outside was calm without any waves.


    Three cubic meters of small place, but came the bombing lasting half an hour!


    People outside are stunned!


    This is more than a dozen Jinxian strongmen, each of whom is invincible in the world, and Xu Tianjun can easily contain more than a dozen of them.


    Xu Zhendong hands tightly together!


    "Oneness!"


    The seven seals were finally merged into one, and a dozen people turned into blood, flowing down like a waterfall


    All dead, none alive!

 Chapter 1638

    "Dead, dead, dead!"


    "The golden fairy is dead!"


    "The devil... The devil!"


    Those who watched the battle from afar could see clearly that more than a dozen Jinxian strongmen died at once, and there was no residue left.


    This doesn''t exist in their common sense. Any Jinxian exists horizontally in the whole martial arts world. It''s terrible that Xu Tianjun destroyed more than ten Jinxian so easily.


    The whole alliance was originally participated by more than a dozen national sects. Many people worked here, witnessed this, and began to flee in a panic.


    Looking at their appearance of running away in a panic, Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to pursue and kill them to the end. Seven years ago, foreign immortals such as Dixian, Renxian and Tianxian were basically killed by him. There is a big fault in the whole martial arts circle.


    He didn''t care about the rest.


    "Dad is so powerful, they are all bad guys!"


    Xiao yue''er said excitedly, holding her father''s hair tightly.


    One side of the pool is not shallow. You should know that the golden immortal is above the celestial immortal. It was these golden immortals who trampled on and killed the whole Chinese martial arts world. People in the Chinese martial arts world have no ability to resist.


    How many acquaintances were killed, and countless people of Beidou sect died in front of her, which made her sleepless all night.


    Those opponents are extremely powerful in her heart.


    But did not expect these powerful enemies in front of Xu Zhendong so vulnerable.


    Raise a seal, directly crush more than ten golden immortals, terror!


    Xu Zhendong took Xu Yue from his neck and held her in his arms. He held Chi Weiqian in his other hand and said:


    "Come on, let''s go and save people."


    The whole Pacific Alliance was instantly covered by divine consciousness, and immediately felt where the surviving people were. A green bamboo appeared, raised its hand, and a blazing blue light attacked and killed them. More than a dozen buildings collapsed directly.


    Every collapse has a certain rule, and there are familiar faces.


    Holding his daughter, Xu Zhendong suddenly comes to Cao Yusheng and looks at him covered with blood. He has already passed out. There are countless scars on his body. Blood scars are all over his body. He is very pitiful.


    "Brother Cao Yusheng, brother Cao Yusheng..."


    Xiao yue''er grabs his hand and keeps shaking and shouting, but Cao Yusheng never wakes up.


    Xu Zhendong absorbed the great power of the road, and poured the endless power of plants into Cao Yusheng''s body, gradually promoting the operation of his internal functions.


    He looks better and wakes up gradually.


    "Master... Master... Is that you?"


    Cao Yusheng''s dry lips have already split. He is very excited, but he can''t show any expression. He is powerless.


    Xu Zhendong took out a spring for him.


    "I''m back. You go ahead and stay. I''ll take you home."


    Xu Zhendong''s words are choking. These are his cronies who once fought side by side and practiced together.


    There are also many people imprisoned here, each with a variety of scars, a palm familiar face is covered with bruises, which makes him very angry.


    A burst of anger ignited, and all the people were rescued. There were more than 300, and nearly 100 dead people were seen.


    A lot of familiar faces.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    A roar, Xuanyuan sword sacrifice, sword and gas lingran, a strong murderous gas is spreading, countless sword gas wantonly kill, the whole space is almost distorted.


    Originally, some warriors who wanted to stay and observe were killed by this sword Qi one after another, and their blood splashed out.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Xuanyuan sword burst out the power of terror, straight into the ground, a crazy wave like the ocean bottom, which is thousands of miles deep, rippling around in the air, the buildings all turned into a waste area, the dark breath of death spread constantly, even the plants died.


    All the people in the range are directly reduced to ashes, and there is no one left!


    How many lives have been taken away by such a terrible force.


    From then on, the Pacific Alliance no longer exists, even the ruins do not exist, leaving only a flat waste area.


    He was really angry.


    Looking at the distance, he said coldly:


    "I will definitely call on you one by one, the Michaelson family, the Asian Olympic League, the East African super body."


    There are nearly 500 captured Chinese warriors in one Pacific Alliance, and there will certainly be no shortage in other alliances. He is one day late and does not know how many people will die.


    Pool not shallow do not speak, quietly looking at him, so quietly with him.


    Gradually convergence breath, looking at his wife and daughter, gently said:


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    The three disappeared in Japan.


    The news of the destruction of the Pacific Alliance soon spread all over the world, and some people described the specific situation. After hearing this, many strong people expressed shock and disbelief.


    "How could that be?"


    "You mean killing seventeen golden immortals in one move? It''s impossible


    "In today''s world, there are golden immortals above the celestial immortals. Golden immortals go up to heaven and down to earth, and there is nothing they can do. Under the great Luo golden immortal, there is invincible existence. How can Xu Tianjun kill so many golden immortals in one move? Even the great Luo golden immortal can''t do it."


    "Didn''t he go to fairyland? Is it difficult for him to come back after he has become an immortal


    The whole martial arts world is beginning to spread, about the destruction of the Pacific Alliance, about the legend of Xu Tianjun in China.


    Seven years ago, the legendary man came back, and the first time he came back, he created a legend here.


    In a corner of America, there are three people sitting here, looking at the distance and not talking for a long time.


    Finally, a blonde white woman broke the silence and said:


    "Colin Kush, do you believe it? Seven years ago, we were still closed and never born. The Chinese man who created countless legends from the outside world came back and killed the Pacific Alliance for the first time, saying that he killed more than ten golden fairyland strongmen in one move. "


    The bearded white man called Colin Kush said:


    "Oh, dear Andy, you won''t believe it, will you? Seven years ago, he was just able to kill Tianxian. There is still a big gap between Jinxian and Tianxian. The strength of each realm is very different. I don''t believe that he can crush us in seven years. It''s impossible. "


    Andy looks at another black man who doesn''t speak and asks, "what do you think, Decker burns?"


    Dirk burns sighed and said, "I''ve absorbed a lot of skills of cultivating immortals during this period. I think the way of cultivating immortals is much stronger than the way of martial arts. Since he is a man who has created countless legends, his talent must not be bad. I want to meet him."


    Colin Kush said: "you don''t have to go. He came back to us. I heard that she is a person who values love and righteousness. Someone once killed one of his disciples. He was full of people. We arrested so many people in Huaxia. Are you worried that he won''t come to us? Wait, I''m sure it won''t be long


    There was a look of anticipation in Dirk Burns''s eyes


    "Do you think Daluo Jinxian can suppress him?"


    "Hey, I''m looking forward to it, too!"

 Chapter 1639

    Beidouzong has not been so lively for a long time.


    The news of Xu Zhendong''s return is only spread among the high-level, and everyone is very excited. Li Wenfeng''s return brings back a lot of cultivation resources, which may be common in Xianyu, but it''s absolutely rare in this world. Putting anything outside is a resource that attracts thousands of people to fight for.


    All of them were distributed by Tang Chaoshi, trying to make the best use of everything.


    After five years of silence, the whole clan finally had a lively atmosphere. How many people were cheering and excited.


    "From now on! Beidou sect opens its door again to welcome the return of Zhendong! "


    Tang Chaoshi was very excited and announced that he was looking at dozens of people here.


    Phoenix stood up and said, "Lord Tang, there are still some foreign warriors outside to supervise us. Are we going to clean up now?"


    Although Beidou sect is closed, it is still a key surveillance target for foreign military personnel. Once they have the opportunity, they will catch the people who come out of the sect for the first time.


    The whole Beidou sect is a cultivator of immortals, and the temptation to them is too great.


    Chi Weiqian and others go out and meet the enemy so soon. That''s the credit of supervising these people. Their accomplishments are not high. They are responsible for supervising. Generally speaking, they don''t take part in the battle.


    At this time, several people came in.


    "Don''t go, I''ve solved it for you!"


    Daogensheng and other members of the dragon group came one after another and looked at the Beidou sect. They said with a smile.


    Beidouzong and others stood up to greet him.


    "Mr. daogensheng, please sit down!"


    Tang Chaoshi said very politely.


    Daogensheng looked at all the people present, many familiar faces were not here, leaving some weak cultivation, which made him sad.


    "Everyone, master Xu has come back. Our hope will be kindled again, and the arrested people will be saved." Daogensheng firmly said that he trusted Xu Zhendong very much, especially when he saw Xu Zhendong''s means of saving people, which is not a means that ordinary people can master.


    Tang Chaoshi asked: "master daogensheng, is Zhendong the only one who comes back?"


    "And Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang."


    "Ruoxiang found it?"


    Everyone was surprised and surprised.


    It was the first person to disappear, and now it''s back.


    Zhang Mengqi stepped forward and asked, "what about Yike?"


    Daogensheng hesitated, sighed and said, "I''m not very clear either. I only saw him. He told me that Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are back. As for other people, I''m not very clear."


    Everyone chatted and sorted out the situation of the whole Chinese martial arts circle recently. When Xu Zhendong came back, he would certainly do a lot of work and find out where all the missing people were.


    As time goes by, it''s not only the dragon group, but also the Yao Shengu, Li family, Kunlun, tianwangge and so on.


    Many people don''t know what''s going on, but they are invited by daogensheng, the dragon group. They were going to go to the dragon group, but they suddenly changed their words and said they would come to Beidou sect.


    When they learned that Xu Zhendong had come back, they were all boiling, and no one was not excited.


    After seven years, we are all looking forward to the extent to which Xu Zhendong has grown up. We also want to ask people like daogensheng who have met Xu Zhendong.


    Time goes by slowly!


    As the setting sun sets, thousands of people are waiting at the gate of Beidou sect, ready to welcome Xu Tianjun''s return.


    It''s been waiting for more than an hour. Still did not see the figure of Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Li Wenfeng, is there any accident? That''s the Pacific Alliance. There are a lot of Jinxian. They are all people who can walk across the martial arts world. "


    Liu Qiang, the warrior of Skynet Pavilion, looks at the outside world from time to time, but he has never seen Xu Tianjun. He is worried and asks.


    This is also the doubt in many people''s minds.


    Li Wenfeng, deep in his left hand, said: "Lord Xu has such regenerative ability, which shows that he is absolutely not weak. As we all know, there are many strong people in the Pacific Alliance. The martial arts above the immortals are all powerful in our world. Maybe it''s just a little trouble and a little delay. Lord Xu said that he would definitely come back for dinner."


    Now!


    "Look..."


    All of a sudden, all eyes focused on the front. It was an asphalt road. A young couple was walking on the road. There was a little girl walking in front. Her voice was very clean. From time to time, there were happy laughter.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    We finally excited, staring at the front of the three people.


    Three people like a young couple with children out to play, walking and chatting, very leisurely.


    I can''t wait for them to come so leisurely. We all rush to meet them.


    Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian talked a lot and learned a lot about the world. What happened since he left, especially about Beidou sect.


    Every scene is being narrated as if it could not be finished.


    Suddenly noticed a large group of people running, two people stopped talking, hugged her daughter, looking at many familiar faces, suddenly heart is very palpitating, Dao Xin firm he also some tears.


    Seven years later, when he met again, he stopped and looked at the familiar faces. His parents and grandparents were much older. Although they were immortals, they were much faster than others.


    The most obvious is Tang Chaoshi, who is the same age as him, but has white hair. He burst into tears and even has many wrinkles on his face. He looks like a 60 year old man.


    Over the years, he broke his heart for zongmen. He devoted himself to the big and small things. Zongmen went to decline in his hands and couldn''t sleep for many days and nights.


    All kinds of pressure rolling, let him the fastest aging.


    Xu Zhendong gives Xiao yue''er to Chi Weiqian. He steps forward and hugs him tightly. He gently pats him on the back. The strong vitality is infused into his body. A warm air flows through his whole body.


    The wrinkles on the cheeks gradually disappear and become smooth, like young people in their early twenties. Their white hair turns black in the blink of an eye, and some hunchbacks straighten up.


    That''s what he should have!


    "Super world, thank you so much." Xu Zhendong released him, staring at him for a while, said.


    They have been good friends and brothers since they were in college. Their love is stronger than Jin Jian''s. If they are not brothers, they are better than new brothers. It can be seen that he has been under unspeakable pressure these years.


    The tears in Tang Chaoshi''s eyes finally broke down and he said:


    "Zhendong, I''m sorry that I failed you. I didn''t manage zongmen very well. Beidou Zong was almost destroyed in my hands."


    Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Good brother, you have told me everything you said. In the face of the attack of many Jinxian level strongmen, it''s very good for you to keep the Beidou sect. Let me have it. I''ll make them double their repayment."


    "Lord..."


    "Lord..."


    "Xu Tianjun, you are back at last."


    Other people have called, everyone''s eyes are rolling tears, how many people can''t help tears.


    No matter whether they are beidouzong or not, they are very excited to see him return again.


    Xu Zhendong hugs many people, and each hug will bring great vitality to each other and help them repair their internal injuries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know all about your hard work in guarding the martial arts and Taoism world in China. Next, leave it to me. I will rescue your relatives, friends and people from the clan."


    Tang Chaoshi stood to the side, made a gesture of please, and said:


    "Zhendong, let''s go, let''s go home!"


    "Go home!" Xu Zhendong said with great emotion.


    Night finally came, completely devouring the light.


    This night, beidouzong is destined to be boiling and noisy.

 Chapter 1640

    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, more than 300 people appeared in the open space.


    "Yusheng..."


    "Ren Xun..."


    "Chen gengbin..."


    "Jiuye..."


    Familiar faces appeared in front of the public. They knew that these people had been missing for a long time. Some of them disappeared a few years ago, and some of them disappeared a few months ago.


    All the missing people are arrested or killed, and appear in front of them again.


    Everyone has returned to the original appearance, no scars on the body, face spirit, the same excited looking at you.


    These are all the people Xu Zhendong rescued from the Pacific Alliance. They all participated in cultivating immortals more or less. If they didn''t cultivate immortals, they would not be left behind.


    A lot of people rush up excitedly and hug each other tightly. They have the feeling of sewing after death.


    We all shed tears of gratitude and wept with joy.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Tang Chaoshi who was a little excited and said:


    "These are the ones I rescued from the Pacific Alliance. You can settle down."


    "All right!"


    "If there are any seriously injured people in our Beidou sect, send them here and I will treat them together." Xu Zhendong said calmly, looked at the others and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there are any seriously injured people in your clan, please send them here. I''ll cure them all. Tomorrow I''ll go out, but I won''t wait for you. If I go out one day later, more people may be injured."


    Qu Hongdan hurried forward and said, "please help my father. He is going to die."


    Qu Hongdan''s father is Qu Yue, the owner of Qianji gate. He is seriously injured and dying. He is very weak with his last breath.


    Xu Zhendong seriously said: "don''t worry, I''m back, he will be OK, send people here."


    Hu Xianghui, an immortal from Kunlun, came over and said respectfully:


    "Lord Xu, help us Kunlun. We have too many wounded. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Xu Zhendong grabs his arm, and a great force swarms into his body. He can clearly feel that the abandoned functions in his body are starting to work, and the old diseases are recovering. His whole body is covered with cold sweat and suffering from flesh and blood regeneration.


    Before long, his whole spirit, waist straight, energetic, excited boxing said: "thank you, master Xu!"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong said, "go and arrange for all the wounded to be transferred."


    "Yes


    People from all sects came forward, and those with injuries were cured at the scene.


    Although they didn''t know Xu Tianjun''s method, they were very excited to see the effect.


    They seem to see the dawn.


    After five years of dark age, life is very depressing, especially those who participate in the cultivation of immortals. They are the targets of foreign warriors. Once found, they are either killed or caught.


    Xu Zhendong started with the wounded on the side of beidouzong, looked at many familiar faces with serious injuries, ran the power of heaven and earth crazily, the road was ups and downs, the vitality was very strong, and treated the people in front of him.


    Subsequently, the wounded from various sects came one after another.


    Xu Zhendong''s treatment process is under the eyes of the public. He is very excited to see the dying people become lively.


    As the night came to dawn, Xu Zhendong was still saving people, consuming his real Qi crazily. However, the cost of saving people was very small, and his strong cultivation would not shake the foundation.


    Beidouzong has also begun to have dinner, offering various delicacies to the public. More and more people are getting angry.


    "Xiao Dong, there are too many people. Do you want to have a rest?" Zheng Mengqi came over and asked with concern.


    Xu Zhendong looks at his mother, smiles and says, "Mom, I''m ok."


    Xiaoyueer brought a bowl of medicated food and held it in front of her father with both hands


    "Dad, this is a medicated meal made by mom."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the pool not far away, gave a gentle smile, and then drank the medicated meal. This feeling of long absence reminds him of Su Yike again.


    Su Yike has not been rescued, his mind is not yet.


    Next, continue to save people!


    There are too many people. Although it won''t consume too much Qi, it''s true to consume some time.


    Until dawn, Dongfang shows his white belly and finally saves all the wounded. Looking at the tens of thousands of people present, Xu Zhendong finally feels a little relieved.


    When Hu Xianghui saw that he was finished, he went forward and said:


    "Lord Xu, I want to go with you to save people. Although I may not be as good as Jinxian, I want to help."


    Others have also said:


    "Lord Xu, we also want to go, we want to save people, we have been pressed for so many years, and we are holding our breath."


    Tang Chaoshi came over and asked, "Zhendong, didn''t you say Xiaoyu came back with you? What about other people? "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "he still has something to do. It''s OK without him. I''m enough alone. I''ve tested Jinxian''s strength."


    "You went to the Pacific Alliance. How about there?"


    Xu Zhendong light said: "there is no Pacific Alliance in the world, the so-called Jinxian, but so, you don''t have to worry."


    Xu looked at the others and said:


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to go. If it''s Jinxian, it''s useless to have a large number of people. In this way, I''ll take a few people from each clan, and you''ll just follow me and be responsible for saving people. I''ll take charge of everything. Let''s visit the so-called strong alliance one by one, OK?"


    "Master, we also want to go. Although we are not strong, we are all immortal practitioners. They also have martial arts practitioners who are equal to our accomplishments. We can help. Please let''s go together."


    "Master Xu, I want to avenge my sister myself."


    "Master Xu, I want to go. We can also contribute."


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness, too many people are useless, but we all want to revenge for friends and relatives of the mood is understandable.


    Looking at Hu Xianghui, he said, "the leaders of various clans and families are on the line."


    Everyone quieted down, and the person in charge also stood up.


    Most of them are familiar faces that Xu Zhendong has met. Among them are Chi family. Although they used to be enemies, now the whole Chinese martial arts circle is united and has become one family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t want to take you all together. Fighting may hurt you. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    After that, he took out more than 20 files and handed them to the person in charge


    "This is the cultivation method I got from the immortal realm. Each of your sects or families can practice one, or you can share it with each other. If you practice to a certain extent, you can become a strong one and avenge your relatives and disciples."


    Looking at these exercises, everyone was very excited.


    What is most lacking here is the skill of cultivating immortals. Even Beidou sect doesn''t have many skills. They are all the skills left by Xu Zhendong.


    Thank you one after another, excited like a child.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the leaders again and said, "you choose three people to go with me. The others devote themselves to cultivation. When I go out and come back, I will give you a better cultivation environment."


    "Leave in three hours!"


    After that, he turned and went inside, and called Tang Chaoshi in by the way.


    When they came to a closed room, Xu Zhendong raised his hand, took out more than ten skill files and handed them to him


    "You stay and teach them. The whole practice of Beidou sect. The three gates above are given to the people of Qianji gate, which is suitable for them."


    "All right!"


    "Do you know who killed qianjimen? Or in which league are most of them? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    From Chi Weiqian, he learned that Qianji gate has been helping Beidou sect, and it is also the sect that has gained the most cultivation skills and suffered the most serious attack. It has been destroyed and countless people have been arrested.


    He was the first to avenge the people of qianjimen.


    He is a man who will take revenge.


    "Asian Olympic League..."

 Chapter 1641

    The AAO is located in Austria, far away from the island clan and Southeast Asia clan with Austria as the center.


    There are some sects here who are good at practicing some supernatural skills, such as puppetry, witchcraft and witchcraft. Some unknown people may be ambushed when they come here, and they don''t even know it, and they are stupid enough to help people with money.


    However, these insect carving tricks are no better than those of Xu Zhendong. They are just small tricks that he can see through at a glance.


    People in the Asian Olympic League have got the news of Xu Tianjun''s return, and they are shocked by the news that Xu Tianjun has destroyed the Pacific League on his own.


    Now almost all the important figures of the Asian Olympic League have come back for discussion and gathered together to discuss the countermeasures.


    At the head of the group is a super power of Austria. The great Luo Jinxian, who is superior to Jinxian, has the face of an Asian and has some European and American feelings.


    She is a mixed race from four countries, mainly from Asia. There were Chinese people in her ancestors, but her ancestors had long been Austrian nationality.


    Sitting on the top of the throne, she watched the people below talking, but she didn''t say a word. These people argued for a long time.


    A fairy came in, hugged his fist and said:


    "Report, Nick has been contacted. Milton, he''s on his way back, but he hasn''t reached Kongo or Jingjia yet


    Everyone was quiet. After a pause, someone came out to speak.


    "We have 23 strong men above the celestial being, plus Nick in the golden immortal kingdom. Milton, I think it''s more than enough to deal with a Xu Tianjun. There''s no need to find another one. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, someone stood up and said, "Ansem Lansing, don''t forget that it''s not a good idea for Xu Tianjun to destroy the Pacific Alliance alone. We have to invite more Luo Jinxian to make sure everything is safe."


    The leader sitting in the center finally spoke and said:


    "According to the intelligence, Xu Tianjun killed 17 golden immortals in one move. Who can do it? Even if I''m in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, I dare not say that I can do it. Can you do it? "


    Everyone was silent.


    Da Luo Jinxian is superior to Jinxian, which is the higher level and supreme existence of Jinxian. If it''s singles, or three or two teams.


    Daluo Jinxian can kill Jinxian''s peak without any damage. This is the gap, the huge gap.


    Even Jing yue''er, a great Luo Jinxian, said that she couldn''t do it, and the people present didn''t dare to speak. Although some of them were Jinxian, not all of them were Jinxian''s peak. There were also Jinxian''s mid-term and early cultivation, which could not be Xu Tianjun''s opponent.


    However, as the existence of the top of the world, they have always been arrogant behind them, never admit defeat, never admit counsels, and never accept everything.


    Now it''s a bit hard for them to be afraid of one person.


    It''s hard to change their nature. It''s the biggest insult to them.


    Seeing that no one was talking, jingyueer said in a loud voice:


    "In addition to Kong Cheng and Jing Jia, the other great Luo Jinxian also need to keep in touch. Although Xu Tianjun hasn''t come to attack us yet, judging from the current situation, it will happen sooner or later. We must be fully prepared and never be passive. The tragedy of the Pacific Alliance can''t happen to us. "


    The attitude is very firm, guarding this side of the world, this side of the pure land.


    They burned and plundered a lot of Chinese people, especially qianjimen and beidouzong.


    Since it was Xu Tianjun who came back to take revenge, it will be sooner or later for them to fight. They can''t fight a battle without certainty.


    Just at the time of their discussion, a terrible crisis has begun to spread throughout the territory of the Asian Olympic League, and everyone feels the pressure of terror.


    Many people''s faces change suddenly!


    "What''s the matter with this... This strong sense of oppression?"


    "This... The breath of the immortal cultivator, can''t be..."


    "Has Xu Tianjun come yet? Didn''t this just destroy the Pacific Alliance yesterday? How can you come so soon? "


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and they stood up quickly, rushed out of the castle and flew into the sky.


    In the sky.


    More than 20 people, headed by Xu Tianjun, stood and looked down at the huge castle under their feet. From the microscopic point of view, it looked like a huge palace. However, it was relatively remote, surrounded by mountains, and it was so dazzling under the scorching sun.


    "Lord Xu, why don''t we just go in there? You also put pressure on the people below. Isn''t that to scare the snake? " Hu Xianghui was puzzled and asked.


    Xu Zhendong sent out a strong momentum, thoroughly rolling down, slowly said:


    "Don''t we still have a lot of people arrested? If I kill it directly, I will destroy it with one sword, but it will hurt our people. "


    Other people suddenly realized that they really didn''t think of this. They just wanted to take revenge for their friends and disciples and kill the enemy.


    Xu Zhendong might have done this before, but now he has thought more about it. All Chinese people are precious lives, and their co construction is indispensable in the future Chinese martial arts circle.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t think it well. We all follow the arrangement of Lord Xu." Hu Xianghui apologized and said, "what do we need to do?"


    Xu Zhendong slowly said: "you don''t have to do anything, stand behind me, leave enough real Qi in case of self-protection. If someone runs away, you don''t have to chase them. We are here to save people."


    "Yes


    More than 20 people behind him drank and hugged their fists, staring at master Xu''s Wei''an quietly. They felt that master Xu was as tall and majestic as a great man at this moment.


    In front of them, there were 23 strong men of Jinxian and above, all with strong murderous spirit, and the momentum continued to spread. It seemed that the surrounding areas began to darken, and dark clouds began to appear in the sky to cover the blue sky.


    There is a general trend of blocking the sky and the sun. Everyone has his own weapons and is ready to fight.


    Jinxian Xiuwei has never seen Xu Zhendong before, and he was very surprised to see such a young Xu Zhendong.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun of Beidou sect in China?"


    A golden fairy''s eyes glared at him and asked.


    Looking at the white man with long hair, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Do you go up one by one or together... Forget it, let''s go up together, so as not to waste my time."


    A white man with a big knife stepped forward and said politely


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun of Huaxia created countless miracles and was the first person to cultivate immortals. Today, I, Ansem Lansing, will come to see if you have a false name or a false name."


    Xu Zhendong took out a green bamboo, which has seven or eight leaves. It looks like an ordinary bamboo. He said lazily:


    "You''d better go together so as not to waste my time."


    "Well, I''ll take care of you, so as not to waste our time!" Ansem Lansing said that he had cut it down with a big knife, but it seemed to tear up the space endlessly, and a big hole appeared in the dark sky.


    The sabre is frightening. The black cloud in the sky is pulled out abruptly. A huge Sabre based on the big sabre in his hand seems to be able to create the world.


    Xu Zhendong did not move. Standing in the same place, he waved the green bamboo in his hand. A blue sword flew past at the speed of thunder.


    Poof


    Without warning, a beautiful blood splashed in the air.


    Ansom Lansing stared at him in disbelief. The momentum behind him gradually dissipated, his eyes widened, and he fell down in a straight line

 Chapter 1642

    Jingtianhaijing shocked people. Jinxianzhili is the top of the world. It is superior to many strong people. Generally speaking, no one dares to get close to it, and more people avoid it.


    The Chinese martial arts or immortals suffered a lot. The whole China was devastated in a mess, and the strong in the golden fairyland occupied most of them.


    Ansem Lansing killed them with a sky knife, and the black clouds pressed down. The general situation of the sky shocked all the people behind Xu Zhendong. Seeing that the momentum was so powerful, if they were attacked, they would be crushed to pieces.


    But Xu Zhendong stood in front of them, but he didn''t feel the pressure at all. Xu Zhendong just had a light green light on his body. He took out a green bamboo with a few leaves in his hand. He looked very casual.


    With an inadvertent wave of his hand, a blue sword came through ansom Lansing''s neck and throat.


    A beautiful splash of blood, clear voice blanket everyone, you can clearly see everything in front of you, so true.


    But at this moment, the general situation caused by Ansem Lansing gradually dissipated, his body turned back, his eyes widened and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    As powerful as him, he never thought that he would be killed so easily!


    Not only was he shocked, but all the strong men behind him were also very shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "This... This... This..."


    Countless people open their mouths in shock, but they never know how to express their inner shock.


    This is Jinxian!


    Even the attack of Da Luo Jinxian still has a little resistance, but in the face of Xu Tianjun''s attack, just a wave, there is no power to fight back.


    "Is this Xu Tianjun''s strength?"


    A blonde woman with shocked face, looking at the falling body, no longer underestimate this young Chinese.


    "The man who has created countless miracles is really not simple. After seven years of disappearance, it seems that his cultivation has not stagnated. We must be careful not to be deceived by his young appearance."


    As the leader of the Asian Olympic League, Jing Yueer said with a vigilant face, raised his hand to take out a weapon similar to the crescent, and revealed sharp curved thorns one by one.


    This weapon is his moon wheel machete. When it hits the other side, it must be deeply buttoned until it is cut off or a large piece of flesh and blood is produced.


    With this weapon, she once killed countless strong men in the martial arts and Taoism circles for countless years. Many of them bowed their heads in front of her and stood at the top of the martial arts and Taoism circles for a long time. Even when she faced such strong men as Xu Tianjun, she was calm.


    "Brother Wuyan, we must work together. Don''t forget that he killed 17 golden immortals in one move. Although he doesn''t look strong, I''m afraid he''s hiding his strength."


    A bearded white man said nervously, looking at another tall white man beside him.


    The man called Wuyan nodded and said:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to be so strong. Seven years is nothing to me, and there is no progress in his cultivation. However, in seven years, he has cultivated himself to the point where he can kill the golden immortal. Everyone, we should join hands."


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    One echoed, others responded.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Twenty people quickly separated and surrounded Xu Zhendong and others. The dark clouds in the sky gradually lowered, and the whole sky was dark. There were torrential thunder, and a kind of gloomy atmosphere filled the air.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looks at Jing Yueer, who is not far away. They don''t come forward, they just watch the battle.


    Xu Zhendong is very calm, but the people behind him are not calm.


    Although their accomplishments are good, and even there is the peak of the earth immortal, they are still vulnerable in front of the golden immortal.


    They finally know that they are just a burden to master Xu. Master Xu not only has to fight, but also has to protect them.


    "Master Xu..."


    Qinglong is a little nervous. Now he is the peak of building foundation, but he is still vulnerable to these people. He is a little guilty of dragging Lord Xu down here.


    Other people have the same mentality!


    Although they have always been helpful and the starting point is good, they have finally become a burden.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he glanced at the 20 people who came over and said faintly:


    "Two celestial peaks, eight golden peaks, six Golden peaks, and four golden peaks. No one can fight against such a combination in China. Today, Xu Tianjun will take back your revenge for killing my Chinese compatriots."


    "Arrogance


    Wu Yan stares at the big eyes, and his momentum is extremely powerful. His body seems to have grown a lot, and there is a faint shadow behind him, which is dark.


    "You Chinese people are so vulnerable. Although you are very strong, the sum of 20 of us is more than one plus one equals two. Together, even Da Luo Jinxian has to give in. Do you think you are stronger than Da Luo Jinxian?"


    Said the blonde woman, proud, confident and murderous.


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at Jing Yueer and asks, "are you talking about her? I haven''t dealt with Da Luo Jinxian. It seems that I have some strength. I''ll kill you first and then kill her. "


    "I''ve heard that the Chinese people are the most reserved, but I didn''t expect that you are different from the Chinese people I killed. You are so arrogant and arrogant that I feel very angry, so I will certainly tear you to pieces and make you the 583rd Chinese ghost under my sword."


    There is an old man who can''t help waving his long sword. The sword is very mysterious, and evil spirit follows slowly.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes began to sharpen. He scanned these people and said:


    "How many Chinese people have you killed? Why don''t you report them together so that I can know how to deal with you."


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. I can''t count thousands of Chinese people who died in my hands."


    "I don''t have 500 and I have 400. What can you do for me?"


    "I killed 3723 people. Is it enough to make you angry?"


    "My hand is stained with the blood of seven hundred Chinese warriors. How do you plan to settle this account?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are proud to report the number of Chinese people they have killed. That''s all their achievements.


    Every strong man who reaches such a state is covered with blood, killing Chinese people, hiding thousands, at least hundreds. What about the warriors of other countries?


    Behind every strong man is the accumulation of countless lives!


    Xu Zhendong''s fierce eyes swept over everyone and said:


    "Then you should be punished twice, or even more."


    After that, a roar shook the whole world, and the sky seemed to be broken. The onlookers were a little unsteady. The endless sword Qi was in the air, and the dim sky seemed to hide countless sharp swords all around everyone. The fierce and wanton sword Qi blew up an irregular evil wind.


    Twenty strong men burst out strong momentum to stop them. Their momentum is like magic. They spread all over the world as if they were connected. The interweaving of swords and swords is spreading


    "Let''s go up together and kill all these Chinese people!"

 Chapter 1643

    "The magic cloud oppresses the city!"


    It wasn''t the strong man who yelled, but the huge black cloud that was still above in the sky quickly pressed down, and the evil breath came constantly. It seemed that we could hear the cry of ghosts, the roar of demons and countless cries.


    "Attention, this is the magic of the Southeast Asian generation!"


    Behind Hu Xianghui said aloud, a long sword has been shown, a sword filled.


    The dark cloud gradually lowered and submerged everyone.


    In this dark cloud, it seems that I feel countless hands tearing your skin and hair, and my mental strength is also attacked to a certain extent. The feeling of blasting backlog is very uncomfortable.


    "Ah..."


    Finally someone can''t help crying out in pain!


    And in this dark cloud filled space, from time to time there are powerful lights attacking and killing.


    "Popular ghost bamboo - scattered!"


    Xu Zhendong let out a big drink, the bamboo in his hand clattered, just like a tornado in the desert swept up in an instant, and the space would be broken.


    Countless black clouds are swept up by this powerful tornado, forming a continuous upward vortex, the evil is also constantly disappearing, flying to the sky.


    The light is coming out!


    There are countless blue bamboo leaves in the sky. Each bamboo leaf is slender and sharp, flashing sharp sword. The light is chilling.


    Let''s kill together!


    Bang Bang


    The powerful killing moves of twenty people were smashed by these bamboo leaves one after another, and there was a sound of blood splashing. Most people had blood stains more or less, and blood stains appeared, and the flowing blood was not fatal.


    A scream followed.


    These 20 people did not attack the Chinese, but they were entangled by countless green bamboo leaves, and even some people could not hold the weapons in their hands and fell.


    Seeing this scene, Chinese people were shocked and surprised. They took a look at Xu Tianjun. He still had a green bamboo in his hand.


    I thought it was just an ordinary bamboo, but I didn''t expect that it was such an extraordinary thing. Bamboo leaves kept coming out. Looking at the bamboo, there were less than ten leaves, but it could grow new leaves and join in the battle.


    These people are not the opponents of Lord Xu at all!


    "What kind of skill is this? Never heard of it


    Everyone is confused!


    The body was stabbed by bamboo leaves, and the bloodstains were increasing, but they were not fatal. Finally, someone could not support it and fell directly.


    And falling does not mean that you can escape the attack of bamboo leaves. Hundreds of bamboo leaves follow him and scurry on him. The sound of puff still comes.


    "Two thousand three hundred wounds, through the viscera!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is very light. He doesn''t care at all. He is a bit lazy.


    One of them was stabbed by bamboo leaves, not just attacked and killed in a place that was not fatal. He vomited blood from mouth to mouth, and the blood caves were exposed in the flesh, and the blood flowers dyed the sky red.


    Finally, I couldn''t support it and died!


    "The spirit of the dead, now!"


    Wu Yan''s back out of a black virtual shadow, it is a person, some nihility, some substance, let a person some elusive.


    As soon as he left, he was surrounded by nearly a hundred people, each of whom was full of anger and evil spirit.


    There are still many people who are fighting against Xu Zhendong. These ghosts are the souls extracted by him after he killed countless strong people. This is his powerful card.


    The green leaves didn''t seem to hurt the spirits, so they went straight through.


    "Hey, my soul is a spiritual attack. You can''t fight it. Let me die!"


    Nearly a hundred souls came with a big sword.


    On the other side, there''s another voice!


    "Fifty warlords, come out!"


    An old woman took out a space magic weapon and threw it away.


    Fifty tall corpses appeared. The air of corpses was strong and full of decadent smell. Each of them burst out a kind of domineering power, which was hard to get close to.


    Many of the corpses are bronze or yellowish, obviously using some kind of magic. Some of them are unarmed, some of them are holding big swords, roaring in the air, and step by step they go to Xu Zhendong.


    Green leaves cut in these corpses, although they can also cut scars, but they are just small cuts. There is no bright red blood, but dark sticky liquid flowing out, but they do not feel any pain.


    To attack Xu Zhendong, the dead and corpses must pass through the Chinese people behind Xu Zhendong. Their faces changed when they saw them.


    Xu Zhendong jumped up and stood in the air, suddenly burst out a roar!


    "Roar..."


    This roar is like a wild beast in the abyss. The shaking space is fragmented. With this roar, all the Wangli dissipate and disappear.


    "How is that possible? My undead is a mental injury. He... "


    The great pressure rolled down from the air. Even as the operator, he couldn''t help but scream. He covered his head and rolled in the air in pain. Soon, he fell to the ground, smashed a big hole, and rolled in pain. He kept crashing into huge buildings, which were damaged by him.


    There were countless people watching the battle below, and he didn''t feel it at all. Seven holes bleed out.


    After a long time, finally calm!


    He''s dead!


    Roar, roar


    A roar came from the manipulated corpse, and it was about to be cut down when the big knife was raised. Although it looked dull, the power it contained was quite terrible.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong shakes the bamboo in his hand and makes a stroke in the air. A blue sword cuts down as fast as he can. The sword is endless and kills the corpse.


    Bang Bang


    Countless of them were smashed by the sharp sword, and then killed reversely, cutting off the body''s head.


    Fifty heads rolling down!


    "Witchcraft, rebirth!"


    The old woman as like as two peas, and the head of the head, the same head, continued to fight.


    It''s like fifty ancient war gods in order. They are very big. Although the weapons in their hands were just cut off by that sword, they never leave their hands.


    They''re just being manipulated!


    Xu Zhendong looks at the old woman, who is the operator. Standing in front of the old woman, she is pierced by a green bamboo. She goes through her abdomen and cuts it in half.


    The fifty generals also stopped and fell!


    "Haha, Xu Tianjun, you have a flaw!"


    A yellow man is a strong man in Southeast Asia. With a wave of his hand, a large number of insects of different shapes appeared and scattered into the Chinese people.


    "Noisy!"


    Xu Zhendong disdains a shake hands, a strong wind swept over the crowd, will all the insects fly, but also seize a few, a flick of a finger, a blue kill awn pierced his heart, he opened his mouth in horror, Xu Zhendong will these insects into.


    This is not over, out of thin air appeared four green awns, up and down left and right, in the shape of a well cut off the person''s limbs and head.


    Blood kept splashing out.


    The scene is very cruel!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes soon locked on a new target. The man''s body had been cut full of holes by the blue bamboo leaves, but they were not in the fatal place. His whole body was covered with blood, but he was still alive.


    He seems to have noticed Xu Zhendong''s eyes, and the whole person is terrified

 Chapter 1644

    Limb separation, head fall, half of the body can only helplessly follow the fall, there is no time to respond!


    This scene is too cruel, how many people are still entangled by countless green leaves, see this scene, have imagined this scene happened in their own terror.


    Some people have given up the idea of attacking Xu Tianjun and fled to the ground.


    Xu Zhendong took more than 20 Chinese people to the ground one after another, but found that the ground was different. The smell of decadent corpses came!


    Bang Bang


    There was a loud explosion on the ground, and grottoes appeared one by one, and then a corpse emerged. There were men in ancient costumes, modern people in formal clothes, and some clothes were gone. There were skeletons beyond recognition, and some flesh and blood were rotting.


    There are nearly a thousand corpses, and the battle is very powerful, and they are constantly climbing out.


    The sky was dark and full of corpses.


    Xu Zhendong has noticed that there are three people in the operation. Although these people were injured by green leaves, they are all covered with wounds, but they are not fatal. They can still play a powerful role.


    "Xu Tianjun, I see how you can save others this time. Are you really a God?"


    A strong man said very proud, words with contempt.


    "Master Xu, we can deal with autopsy. Don''t worry about us!" Qu Yue said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small skill."


    Say, suddenly lift a foot, stamp a foot!


    Step on the ground with one foot, an infinite powerful force like the vast universe will surge on the ground, and the whole ground will be overturned. The energy will sweep all things like a tornado, spread around them and destroy all obstacles.


    The rigid corpse coming towards the crowd was hit by this powerful torrent, and directly turned into a pool of more smelly blood mud. The plants and trees were all pulled up and flew to the distance, and even the huge buildings were directly collapsed.


    Everything within a hundred Li radius can''t withstand this huge wave like the deep-sea wave. It''s like a tsunami, engulfing everything and destroying nothing.


    Some of the warriors could not escape and were reduced to ashes.


    There is no grass growing everywhere. The ground has been renovated into dark black, as if it had been swallowed up by dark substances. It is full of the smell of death and the stench, which is very unbearable.


    But here are all martial arts and immortals. Naturally, they don''t care about it.


    Jinxian and above people''s office send out a very powerful force to resist this crazy force. However, they look very embarrassed. Their clothes have been scraped off, and both men and women are naked.


    "This... What kind of monster is this?"


    "What is the degree of his cultivation? It''s so terrible. I can''t see his moves, but it''s full of the breath of death. "


    "Oh, Monica, you have a wonderful figure..."


    It''s not just these people who are stunned.


    The Chinese people were also shocked. Although they were sheltered and didn''t feel the crisis, they could still see the horror of this force, which was like purgatory on earth.


    Xu Zhendong was standing in one place. He was like an immortal. His hair was light blue and his skin was a little blue.


    The whole person''s state is like an unreachable immortal.


    The immortal''s anger destroys the sky and the earth.


    The green bamboo points to the front, gently shakes, and countless green materials turn into a sharp blade.


    The second layer of sword formula in taishangqingmujing: a blade of grass!


    After waving it, the light of the sword flickered rapidly in the air, passing through the undead warriors, one by one unwilling to die, eyes full of unwilling, but helpless.


    Some of them want to escape, escape from the place of death, but there is no time at all, several sharp blades pass through, and finally they have to fall down.


    After solving the 20 strong men who came to besiege, Xu Zhendong looked calm.


    These people are not challenging at all.


    In the space tunnel he came back from Xianyu, he had a deeper understanding. Now he is just testing, trying and experimenting with his own cultivation achievements. Now he is showing less than five levels of ability.


    He is full of curiosity about the second and third forms of the eight forms of the heaven. The second form can be said to have mastered. Now he has begun to practice the third form, but he is not very familiar with it.


    But now this state has surprised him.


    The black clouds in the sky have disappeared, but the original hot sun has become a little soft, and the dark clouds have covered some sunshine.


    In front of us, there are countless corpses and collapsed buildings.


    There are many tall buildings in the whole organization of the Asian Olympic League, most of them collapsed in this move.


    Despite this, Xu Zhendong had a sense of propriety. After all, he felt the breath of many familiar people here, and did not hurt them.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are really strong!"


    Jing Yueer, who has been watching the battle since landing in the air, stands side by side with another great Luo Jinxian strongman. They don''t feel any emotion because Xu Zhendong has just killed so many people. It seems that those people are strangers and have nothing to do with them.


    They kept calm and looked at him.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "you are not weak, two big Luo Jinxian."


    Jingyuer stares at him and says, "do you have to destroy our Asian Olympic League?"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "it depends on what you do? You have three seconds to run. If you run, I''ll withdraw. If you don''t run, you can''t run away. "


    Another strong man, Luo Jinxian, gave a smile, showed his yellow teeth, took out a dark blue stick and said:


    "I''d like to see how far you''ve been practicing!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes rested on him for a moment and said:


    "It seems that you have got the essence of the art of cultivating immortals, and you have reached the peak of Yuanying realm. It''s rare that you can cultivate here in such an environment. You''re a wizard of cultivation, but the world here lacks aura and is not suitable for cultivation, otherwise you should be stronger!"


    It''s the truth.


    The environment here doesn''t allow it. There is a lack of aura and limited cultivation resources.


    And he was able to reach Yuanying in such a difficult environment, which was already very powerful.


    The great Luo Jinxian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side would see his accomplishments immediately and said:


    "What is your realm?"


    "What is my realm?" With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong shot down the mountains like a huge mountain.


    Luo Jinxian''s face suddenly changed and he screamed that he was not good. He burst out a powerful force. A big stick stretched for tens of meters and his true Qi was exposed. The terrible force constantly eroded the outside world.


    One blow!


    If people in Xianyu see him, they will laugh at him for his stupidity, and dare to challenge Xu Tianjun, who is at the top of the virtual world.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t even know what it is.


    Those who don''t know are fearless. He doesn''t know the difference between the two. It''s commendable for him to step forward bravely.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the ground vibrated violently and numerous cracks appeared.


    In a huge pit, Da Luo Jinxian had broken all his muscles and veins and was lying in a pool of blood. He couldn''t believe that he was so powerful that he was still invincible.


    If Xu Zhendong didn''t control his strength, he would be able to turn him into a pool of blood.


    Looking at him with only one last breath, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, feeling the space a little, and he said coldly:


    "This is my realm!"

 Chapter 1645

    Shame!


    Countless people are ashamed!


    What kind of power is this!


    Da Luo Jinxian is beyond their reach, but Xu Tianjun slaps him to death. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist. It looks like an eagle plundering chickens.


    They did not know that Xu Zhendong did not use much strength.


    When he waved this palm, his brow also slightly wrinkled. He seemed to feel that some turbulent factors appeared in this space, and he quickly contracted his strength.


    Suddenly, I think of what master Xiao Tian said that the world here will affect the order of the world.


    Come over is to pay a certain price, always do not know what the price is, but in that moment, he seems to understand a little.


    "Is that so? The world here is not strong enough to bear it! "


    He carefully felt the space here, caught a crack, but did not dare to test too much.


    "Master Xu, the other one has run away!"


    The voice of green dragon came from behind.


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes and sees that jingyue''er has already taken advantage of his sense of space to escape. Say at will:


    "Don''t worry about him, you are going to save people!"


    Xu Zhendong took a step forward and took the crowd to the abandoned area headquarters of the Asian Olympic League. With a wave of his hand, countless rocks flew into the distance.


    Bang


    With a sound, a person flew out of the waste area.


    Determined to be an acquaintance - Leize, the Tianshi mansion, just came out, his whole body was injured, but he had a fierce murderous look at everything in front of him.


    "Master Lazer!"


    An elder of Tianshi mansion looks at Lei Ze in the air excitedly. Others are also excited.


    Leize see people, also relax vigilance, but see in front of a waste area, full of death, full of consternation.


    He clearly remembers that there are so many tall buildings and so many strange magic arts all over the place. Now all these things have disappeared, leaving only a waste area.


    Under the impact of several powerful forces, the things that imprisoned him disappeared, and he came out with the last strength. He thought that he would be besieged when he came out.


    But I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    "It''s you..." Leize couldn''t believe looking at the Chinese people in front of him, equally excited.


    However, when he glanced at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were full of emotion. He was more excited and restrained all his murderous spirit. When he came to him, his eyes were red and he cried with sincere words:


    "Master Xu, are you really you?"


    Xu Zhendong put his hand on his shoulder, and the huge vitality poured into his body to help him repair the injury. The original appearance of embarrassment gradually became the spiritual head of the young man.


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    The elder of Tianshi mansion came quickly and said, "Lord Xu has brought us to save people. It''s so good to see you again. It''s so good."


    Countless people were moved to tears.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, "all the places I mark are the people who are still alive in China. Hurry to save people!"


    Let''s get busy.


    The people of the Asian Olympic League have been running for their lives for a long time.


    Xu Zhendong also joined the rescue team!


    Looking at a familiar face, there are many warriors of qianjimen.


    Qianjimen helped beidouzong the most and had the most intersection. Many people who were not strong in cultivation also knew it. After they came up, Xu Zhendong helped them recover as soon as possible.


    These people are in the same mood.


    Excited, in addition to excited or excited!


    More than 2000 people were saved this time.


    "Master Xu, did you do all this?" A warrior asked in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him and said, "Hu Anguo, I remember you. When you go back, I will rebuild the clan with you."


    Hu an Guo Meng nodded, said: "I will!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at another familiar face, who had never communicated with him: Gu Yumeng!


    Gu Yumeng, as the owner of Skynet Pavilion, was also arrested. Today''s cultivation is also the peak of the golden elixir, which can be said to be very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong came to her and said:


    "Don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Gu Yumeng looks cold. Instead of speaking, he speeds up his pace.


    A group of people have gone back, the speed is not very fast, after all, some people''s cultivation is not high!


    Xu Zhendong hastened to keep up with her pace, so quietly followed, and did not speak.


    Suddenly, Gu Yumeng''s eyes were red and he said with a cry:


    "Do you want me to say thank you?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to say.


    She continued: "all this is what you should do. Foreign fighters suddenly join hands to besiege the martial arts circle of China. They have a great responsibility with you. Countless dead warriors have caused irreparable losses to China, and the dead can''t come back."


    Xu Zhendong was silent.


    The main reason why foreign martial artists suddenly attack is to snatch the skill of cultivating immortals. This is the cultivation system he left behind. Without the cultivation system he left behind, the Chinese martial arts world would not have suffered such a disaster.


    It is not unjust to say that Xu Zhendong has great responsibility!


    Gu Yumeng quickened his pace again. After walking for five or six minutes, he suddenly stopped, looked at him and said seriously:


    "Thank you!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    Didn''t you just look like you were going to blame yourself? Why did you suddenly say thank you.


    Xu Zhendong still did not speak, she turned her head forward.


    When thousands of people came back to China, they were very excited to return to this familiar land. Some people were arrested for several years, but they didn''t expect to come back.


    Entering the country, Xu Zhendong asked everyone to stop, and everyone looked at him seriously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very sorry that the cultivation system I left behind has caused such a situation to the whole Chinese martial arts circle. I want to apologize to you and the whole Chinese martial arts circle."


    At this point, the following people began to talk.


    In the dark age, many people do complain, and some complain in their hearts.


    Xu Zhendong heard their comments clearly and continued:


    "I''m back. I hope I can help you become stronger. I want to provide you with a better cultivation environment. If you like, you can go to Beidou sect for cultivation at any time. I will provide you with an excellent environment for cultivation there."


    Lazer came up and said in a loud voice:


    "Master Xu stressed that at the moment when we stepped into the martial arts world, we had already imagined all kinds of tragic scenes of being killed. We also got some inheritance of the cultivation system you left behind, which is of great help to our cultivation. We in the martial arts world of China can''t blame you for this disaster."


    "Yes, Lord Xu, when we practice martial arts, we just look down on life and death. In order to become stronger, we can not count on suffering. I want to go to Beidou sect to practice martial arts. I always believe in Lord Xu."


    Qinglong also stood up and said aloud.


    "I''ll go back to zongmen first, and then go to Beidou sect immediately to practice. I want to become stronger. The next time I encounter such a situation, I won''t be bullied."


    "I also want to go to Beidou sect to practice, but I have to go home first, hehe."


    Everyone is very generous. We can''t blame Xu Tianjun for all the heavy things.


    Xu Zhendong Yu Guang always pays attention to Gu Yumeng, but she never talks.


    Entering the country means that people of all sects have to go back to their own sects, and Gu Yumeng is no exception.

 Chapter 1646

    It''s better to practice all the way, and at the same time, we will face great crisis.


    Time has no eternal benefits. Opportunity and danger always go hand in hand.


    Cultivation can become stronger, bring great deterrent to the family, develop the family strength, and become a master. At the same time, it is also an extremely dangerous existence in the martial arts and Taoism world. Without the control of the secular law, life and death have a destiny, and they may be killed at any time.


    If you want to be stronger, you have to go through more disasters.


    Xiuwu is really a good choice in this environment, and Xiuxian is better.


    When Chinese martial arts practitioners encounter difficulties in cultivating martial arts, at this time, the system of cultivating immortals appears, helping many people to quickly improve their accomplishments, which is also what they are eager for.


    In particular, after Xu Zhendong went to Xianyu, Beidou sect decided to publicize the system of cultivating immortals after a major meeting. It is hoped that all the clans outside can cultivate immortals and enhance the overall strength of the Chinese martial arts circle in the global martial arts circle.


    At that time, the martial arts world of China was the most shining star in the world!


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the peep of foreign warriors, and constantly come to plunder.


    All of a sudden, we did not imagine, especially the emergence of some old monsters hidden for many years.


    China''s martial arts and Taoism sector ushered in the most fierce self-defense war, and finally lost.


    However, when they chose to practice immortality and martial arts in parallel, they should have such preparation, so now they won''t blame Xu Zhendong too much.


    All of these are their voluntary cultivation, and really help them a lot.


    When more than 2000 people came back to China, they returned to the clan.


    Xu Zhendong also returned to Beidou sect with some disciples of Beidou sect and Qianji sect.


    According to word of mouth, everyone in Beidou sect was shocked to learn that Xu Tianjun had killed a great Luo Jinxian. The whole sect was in a boiling state. They hated that they could not see the great Luo Jinxian being patted into meat sauce.


    "Master Xu really slapped a big Luo Jinxian to death? That''s the world''s top presence! "


    "Hey hey, I don''t believe that if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the whole Asian Olympic League has become a waste area. Those people want to run away like dogs and dare not come up at all."


    "Master Xu is really powerful. I will say that when master Xu returns, China will usher in the most glorious era again."


    "I heard that master Xu said that he wanted to provide us with the best cultivation environment. I don''t know what it is. I''m really looking forward to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of Beidou sect are all excited about the legend of Xu Zhendong!


    Once back, settle all the troubles.


    I feel the world has become lovely.


    I don''t want to go out like I used to. Now I''m going out with a swagger and a step of not recognizing my family.


    After Xu Zhendong''s return, he was anxious for the first time to have a meeting with the high-level officials of beidouzong and qianjimen.


    "Qu Yue, I asked Chaoshi to give you all the skills of qianjimen, which are related to the array. You should speed up your time to practice. In addition, you should choose some of the better qualified ones to stay here, and I will guide them myself."


    At this point, Xu Zhendong was a little silent. After a pause, he said:


    "I am very sorry for Qu Wanji''s death. He is my best friend. I will make you stand up again."


    Qu Yue stood up and said respectfully:


    "Master Xu, Shizu said that if you come back, he will not regret what he did, and it is his pride to know you."


    "I''ve picked out some students with good qualifications these days, and I''m going back to qianjimen''s site to rebuild zongmen."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "you first build zongmen, your huzong formation, I''ll help you decorate."


    "Thank you, master Xu!"


    Although Qu Yue is an elder in age, his accomplishments are far lower than those of Xu Zhendong. Therefore, it is also a kind of respect to become an elder.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes scan the people present, and many familiar faces have not come back, including Bai Ninglong, his father Xu Hongwen, his cousin Xu Youhe, and his apprentice Yan Ruyu.


    "We have to have strong people in Yuanying realm, even in Shenhua realm, and the time must be fast, because I still need to return to the immortal realm. There is still a lot of trouble there. I''m just coming back for a while, but you don''t have to worry about me. I have power there, and I''m much stronger than here."


    Tang Chaoshi stood up and asked, "Zhendong, Su Yike..."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, and said: "I haven''t been rescued yet, but my life is not in danger. You have a crisis here. I have to destroy these powerful alliances before I leave. I won''t let this happen again."


    Xu Zhendong simply told them about the matter, and then the meeting ended.


    Tang Chaoshi worried about 500 teenagers with fairly good qualifications to work with tunnel Xu Zhendong inside the clan, which is what Xu Zhendong meant.


    The first thing Xu Zhendong wants to do is to rearrange the huzong array. His action is not fast and needs to benefit the people who follow him.


    Among them, Cao Yusheng is the closest. He is very sensitive to some things released by the master when he arranges the array.


    "Shifu, I seem to have encountered some incredible things in the Baitian eight movements."


    Cao Yusheng frowned, took out a small grass seed, put it on the ground, and ran the real Qi very fast. The seed sent out a wisp of vitality, and then grew rapidly. It grew at the speed of the naked eye. In five minutes, it grew two meters tall, green and beautiful.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, took out a seed and threw it on the ground. With his palm on the top, a cyan halo flowed. In an instant, the ground continued to crack and buds continued to grow. A towering tree immediately appeared in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Baitian is a kind of manipulation of time, which can speed up or slow down time. You can slowly feel the changing law between heaven and earth!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Cao Yusheng excitedly looked at the towering tree in front of him and said, "yes!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared in front of the crowd, directly into the void, only to see a blue light flashing in the whole Beidou clan.


    Hundreds of people behind can''t see clearly!


    Soon, a huge array prototype appeared, and hundreds of array bases were shining with cyan light.


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone and said, "now the formation has come out. You can observe and feel it. The people of qianjimen give me more time. This is your specialty."


    "Yes


    Hundreds of disciples came forward one after another, carefully feeling the structure of the array, whispering, full of shock.


    I''ve never heard of these arrays. I can feel the resonance between heaven and earth!


    Bang


    A group of real gas exploded, and someone broke through at that time.


    Xu Zhendong paid special attention to it. It was a young girl, a man of qianjimen. She was still very watery and gave off a kind of pure breath.


    "Yes, you are worthy of being a disciple of qianjimen. The future is promising!"


    Now!


    Not far away to see Leize and other people come to the level of immortals.


    "Master Xu, we also want to follow you to understand, you see..."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the people behind them, smiles and says:


    "Whatever you like, how much you can harvest depends on your nature. Go ahead!"


    "Thank you, master Xu!"

 Chapter 1647

    "Xuedan, Ren Xun, you two come here!"


    Xu Zhendong looks into the crowd.


    Xu Xuedan is now a graceful girl with snow-white cheeks, crystal clear, jade neck, green clothes, Fairy Spirit and a sword.


    Ren Xun is also carrying a sword. He is rather burly and dignified. In his early twenties, he is full of maturity and calmness, and his momentum is not very restrained.


    They walked over, full of respect, clasped their hands and said, "master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and found that their qualifications were excellent. If they were left in Xianyu, they would be good candidates for the big businesses


    "Both of you are sword practitioners, and your qualifications are very good. I''ll give you a space to practice now, but I''ll make it clear in advance that opportunities and crises go hand in hand. If you can survive, there are dragons and phoenixes among people, and they may die in training. Would you like to go?"


    Two people look at each other, eyes become firm up, said: "we are willing to!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong grabs their swords and throws them away. They disappear.


    Have entered the world of sword, and set certain conditions for them, put them in, life and death.


    Xu Zhendong constantly observed the terrain here and looked at the space in a daze for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. From time to time, someone would see it, but no one would disturb him.


    He is thinking, looking for a better way, especially Cao Yusheng.


    "No, I''ll ask Master Xiao Tian to carry out this difficult project again." Xu Zhendong did not dare to do so in the end. After all, it was too risky.


    So he began to arrange the array again, but the speed was relatively slow, mainly to give everyone the chance to understand.


    This array is a comprehensive one. It''s very complex. It uses the combination of heaven and earth. All things participate in it. It controls the flow of time and gathers aura. The aura of thousands of miles converges here.


    Time goes by slowly!


    The whole array is slowly forming. When people feel that the speed of time here has changed, two days have passed.


    The first one we found was Lazer!


    "Master Xu, how do I feel that there is not only abundant aura here, but also time seems to have changed, and the flow rate is a little fast... It seems that there are some things in the world that constantly resonate with us."


    He was shocked. He had seen countless arrays, but he had never heard of them.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "your feeling is right. To cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven. It''s OK to cultivate a road. But I forced the road between heaven and earth to emerge, which makes it easier for you to feel and practice. As for the speed of time, the speed of time in Beidou sect is 1.5 times of that in the outer world."


    "This..."


    Lazer was speechless in amazement.


    Time manipulation, unheard of.


    No wonder Lord Xu said that he could provide a good cultivation environment for everyone. As far as the current time is concerned, one year of cultivation here is equal to one and a half years outside.


    It''s a real life!


    However, along the way, the more difficult it is, the longer it takes.


    Xu Zhendong also took out hundreds of spiritual trees from the space magic weapon. The nourishment of spiritual trees is more suitable for enlightenment.


    Everything is moving in a good direction!


    Other sects and families also came.


    Coming in from the outside, I feel the most intuitive, shocked and excited.


    on the third day!


    Xu Zhendong has arranged the whole array. During this period, more than a dozen disciples have made breakthroughs in the past few days, and their accomplishments have been improved significantly.


    Other people who didn''t follow him had breakthroughs.


    The great battle of protecting the clan covers the whole clan territory. Beidou clan is not big at all. It has planted spiritual trees in various places and permeated every corner of Beidou clan. Everyone can benefit from it.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground was shaking violently, the mountains were moving, and everyone was shocked.


    "That''s... The mountains are moving?"


    "You see, the master is up there!"


    "Is this to change the terrain? Man made change? It''s incredible. "


    Everyone looked at the ground moving under their feet. Xu Zhendong pointed out the mountains and rivers in the air. As the terrain changed little by little, a great momentum appeared immediately.


    "Dragon pulse..."


    "Phoenix land!"


    Several people were shocked to see the shape of the terrain.


    Xu Zhendong did his best to change this place into a holy land for cultivation, not only relying on the array to change the bad environment, but also through the complete change of terrain and landform.


    These are all his insights in the eight forms of Baitian, which is indeed a unique skill against heaven.


    The roaring ground resounded throughout the day, and several buildings were affected and torn apart, so they could only be rebuilt.


    The people of all sects came to see it. It was a heartfelt shock!


    "What is the state of master Xu?"


    The night is gentle, and the moonlight caresses him gently. Xu Zhendong seems to be standing on the moon to calm the country.


    "It seems that the third form is in this direction!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles from the corner of his mouth. It''s really not easy.


    Throw your treasure into the earth vein to nourish it.


    Landing on the ground, looking at the transformation of the earth vein is still quite satisfied, this is also within our power.


    The third style is not fully understood yet!


    Tang Chaoshi came over and said, "Zhendong, there are two things. The first thing is that the East African super body sent a letter of war to invite you to fight in Africa."


    Xu Zhendong took the afternoon of the war, looked at it, burned it directly, and said, "give them an answer, I will go. Even if they don''t fight, I will destroy them. "


    Tang Chaoshi continued: "the second thing, Bangzi country, eastern Russia and Japan were killed by mysterious people overnight. Many of them were Jinxian strongmen. It''s said that you did it."


    Xu Zhendong looked to the north and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Yu, he may know the situation of our Chinese nation, this restless boy."


    Tang Chaoshi hesitated and asked, "are these all done by Xiaoyu?"


    "Who but him! But you don''t have to worry. It''s not a problem for him to crush Jinxian now, and there are still some abnormal people around him. " Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "it is estimated that more such news will come in this period of time."


    "Yes Tang Chaoshi was a little stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu is so powerful now.


    "Chaoshi, you''ll find 50 people with the best qualifications. No matter what they are doing now, I only need the qualifications and send them here." Xu Zhendong said, looking at everyone, said: "earth immortal and above of martial arts, Xiuxian who come to me here."


    Tang Chaoshi immediately turned around to do it. He has information on his side. He just needs to go back and investigate.


    More than a dozen earth immortals and above came to the front.


    Xu Zhendong said, "is the cultivation environment I provide you ok?"


    "Lord Xu, it''s like a fairyland here. For us, it''s many times better than those relics."


    "In such an environment, we will be able to compete with Jinxian and even Daluo Jinxian within a year."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "now the time flow here is twice as fast as that outside. In fact, I can be more than twice as fast. But I''m worried that the space here is unbearable. But I have a better environment for you people. I need you to enter Yuanying, otherwise I won''t let you go out. As long as you concentrate on cultivation, I believe it won''t be too long."


    "But there are opportunities and dangers in that place. Would you like to go?"


    Everyone said with one voice: "yes!"


    Xu Zhendong deep jade hand, a grasp!


    All disappear, enter the sword world!


    Many people were stunned.


    Before long, Tang Chaoshi brought 50 talented disciples, and Xu Zhendong put them into the sword world again.


    There''s a lot of noise in it, screams!


    Xu Zhendong looks at xiaoyueer, walks over to her, picks up her daughter and dotes on her


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner."

 Chapter 1648

    In the dark, the moon is bright and pure white, illuminating the whole earth.


    The sea surges into the sky, the night wind blows on the sea, and layers of beautiful white waves are stirred up, clattering and exploding like firecrackers.


    In this boundless sea area, there are three people, two men and one woman, standing quietly on the sea, letting the sea breeze blow and the waves beat wildly, but they will not be affected at all. They are just like standing on the flat ground.


    "Jingyueer, is what you said true? Is Xu Tianjun really so powerful? " A white man looked at her in disbelief. After all, he had never heard of such a thing.


    Jingyue Er is still in a trance. When she thinks of Xu Tianjun''s palm, her spine bursts out in a row of cold sweat, and she nods her head and says:


    "It''s true that he killed Da Luo Jinxian with just one hand. His strength is unfathomable. If I didn''t escape quickly, I''m afraid I would have died in his hands."


    The two men were stunned and speechless for a long time. Looking at the sea covered by moonlight, they seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Da Luo Jinxian is not an opponent, but we are not only martial arts, we have cultivated immortals, and the cultivation of immortals is good at present. Can''t we join hands with each other?"


    A yellow man is not reconciled. He belongs to the yellow people in Southeast Asia, and his skin is a little yellow and black. Hair is curly, barefoot on the sea.


    "Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments are unfathomable. I don''t think the three great Luo Jinxian can kill him. Maybe they can''t even shake him." Jingyue er said firmly: "in terms of cultivating immortals, he is better than us. The only way we can do now is to use array, seal, curse and other means, and then lead him into a trap, otherwise it will be difficult to kill him."


    Three people all fiercely took a breath, simply he is inconceivable.


    They are all standing at the top of the martial arts world, but now they are under pressure. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The yellow man once again said, "what if there is a strong one at Tianluo level? Do you still think it''s invincible? "


    Jingyue er''s expression finally solidified and said slowly:


    "Is Tianluo strong? God of heaven, but there are only a few people in the world. Will they be interested in Xu Tianjun? Although we are great Luo Jinxian, we are not necessarily able to say so. "


    "Everything, always have to try to know." Nick. Milton also expressed some emotion and said: "I once overheard master Jingjia saying that he wanted to open up a channel to enter the immortal realm. If he knew that Xu Tianjun came back from the immortal realm, he would be interested. It''s just that Tianluo level strong people have not been born for hundreds of years. It''s really a difficult problem to find them. "


    Jingyue Er suddenly said: "I know where a Tianluo strongman is, but it''s hard for him to come out."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong, and even the whole martial arts circle in China are bustling.


    Xu Zhendong rearranged the clan array and treated all the injured people. Finally, he had time to get together with everyone, eat with his daughter and drink with relatives and friends.


    What a pleasure!


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have a strong demeanor. He is very easygoing. He just has dinner with his family and has a chat.


    "Xiaodongzi, your father and Youhe still don''t know where they are. You must find them back, live to see people, die to see corpses." Grandfather Xu took his hand and said earnestly.


    Looking at the wrinkles on his grandfather''s face, Xu Zhendong assured him:


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will get them back."


    Xu Zhendong has learned that the two men are both training outside. They are missing and have not yet returned. Someone has provided information that they may have been killed when they met a strong foreign man.


    I sent someone to look for it, but I didn''t find it.


    "Granddad, I''ll help my dad find it together and get him back!" Xiao yue''er is very lovely, she vowed.


    Looking at her serious appearance, the family couldn''t help smiling happily.


    "And me!" Tang fan also stood up and looked indignant.


    "I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too!"


    Xu Hao and Chen Xiu couldn''t sit any longer, and they said they wanted to work together.


    Looking at these children, all of a sudden a lot of excitement, showing a serious attitude.


    Xu Zhendong said: "tomorrow to qianjimen, you four have excellent talents. If you really want to help granddad get back his family, then practice well. How about my experience for you?"


    "Experience? Do you want to fight monsters? " Tang fan is eager to have a try.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "you can also fight monsters, but you may be killed by monsters. Do you dare to go?"


    "Joke, who am I, Tang fan? I''ve killed even the master and the strong. What can a little monster do to me? " Tang fan''s face is full of shame.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand directly. Without saying a word, he grabbed his shoulder and threw him into the sword world.


    Only see a cyan halo flash, Tang fan disappeared, others a Leng.


    Xu Zhendong means to show everyone not to be nervous. With a wave of his hand, a piece of high technology similar to the projection TV picture appears in the void.


    It was a barren land, with countless dark red rocks at its feet, lots of bubbling magma, and several fierce beasts composed of rocks. They were huge and looked like hills.


    In this barren place, I saw Tang fan himself, a little one, full of panic, hot and dry. Although he turned the real Qi to resist the heat, he was still sweating.


    "Mom, Dad, Dad..."


    The panic on his face is very intuitive, without the pride of the past, like a helpless child lost in the wilderness.


    "Zhendong, this..."


    Li Yixian was the first one who couldn''t stand it. Seeing her son''s appearance, she was very distressed and said.


    Xu Zhendong took out the Xuanyuan sword, let it hang in the air, flashing a weak light, said:


    "He''s here. There''s a world in the sword, and it''s also a holy land of experience. The climate change here is very abnormal, and I can control the speed of time and even the space transfer."


    "What? This... "


    A big family full of shock!


    Incredible looking at him, what has he experienced in the past seven years?


    What kind of opportunities have you got? You have to wait for the benefits!


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand again, and many screens appeared in the air. On each screen, at least two or more people were struggling. They were in various bad environments, and some people were covered with blood.


    "They..." Tang Chaoshi saw the 50 best qualified disciples he had found for him. They were the most miserable, and even several of them had died.


    "It''s an opportunity as well as a crisis. It depends on their ability to transform into a Phoenix." Xu Zhendong light said.


    Suddenly, Phoenix stood up and asked, "I want to go in and hope Dr. Xu will succeed. Now the life and death of bayonet, radar and steel gun are uncertain. I need to be stronger."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chen Xiu beside her and said, "Chen Xiu, do you want to go in?"


    Chen Xiu was a little older than Xiao Yueer, but he was also a child. He said, "I want to save my father, too."


    Xu Zhendong put the mother and son in at the moment.


    Then he looked at Xu Hao and asked, "what about you?"


    "I... I''ll go too. I''ll be with Tang fan!"


    "I can''t forget your brother after experience. I''ll satisfy you. Go!" Xu Zhendong laughs bitterly, these two troublemakers.


    As soon as they got in, they cried together, and the huge rock beast was chasing after them.


    Xu Zhendong holds xiaoyue''er in his arms and says, "let''s go to bed and go to qianjimen tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1649

    It took Xu Zhendong a day to finish the huzong formation of qianjimen, which is also a comprehensive formation, similar to that of beidouzong.


    The people of qianjimen are very excited. Why don''t they have as many spirit trees as beidouzong, otherwise they will be comparable.


    Xu Zhendong was accompanied by three people: Chi Weiqian, Xu Yue and Cao Yusheng.


    Of course, there are a large number of Xuanyuan swords. These three are from the real world.


    He didn''t intend to let Cao Yusheng in. His way of practice was different from others.


    "Master Xu, ladies and gentlemen, this is the sea animal we just hunted today. It''s plump and delicious. Come on!" Qu Yue came over and called them to eat.


    After dinner, it was evening.


    Xu Zhendong''s mobile phone rings and a short message comes.


    "What''s the matter?" Pool not shallow see he some not quite right, ask a way.


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhendong put his cell phone back in his pocket and continued to eat.


    Soon after dinner, Cao Yusheng and Xiao Yueer are playing outside. Xu Zhendong and Chi Weiqian are talking in their room.


    "Zhendong, today is Yumeng sending you a message?" Pool not shallow very calm said, did not have any emotion.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, Gu Yumeng and his various, Chi weishallow is know, at the beginning Gu Yumeng as obligatory, for Xu Zhendong paid a lot, finally two people still did not get together.


    Pool is not shallow, but finally came together with him.


    The world is so mysterious that no one can predict the end.


    Chi Weiqian looked at the moon in the distance and said, "go to see her. I haven''t seen her for seven years. I should have a lot to say."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her in a daze, hugged her cheek, gave her a kiss on the lip, and said, "thank you!"


    After that, the whole person jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night!


    When Xu Zhendong reappeared, he was already on the top of a desolate mountain, with a sense of deja vu.


    Ten years ago, Gu Yumeng came back with the ascetic monk. They had a talk here. Although it was only a few minutes later, it was very sad indeed.


    Now, when she comes here again, Xu Zhendong looks at her in purple clothes, standing at the top of the peak, letting the evening wind blow and her hair dance, which is very beautiful.


    Like a night walker, his whole body exudes a cool breath.


    Xu Zhendong directly appeared beside her and stood side by side with her. They looked at the bright moon in the distance, and the bright moon caressed the whole land.


    "I thought you weren''t coming!" Gu Yumeng was silent for a long time. He was the first to break the silence and said.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "I''m here anyway."


    Gu Yumeng still looked at the distance and said with a bitter smile:


    "It''s not funny that Xu Tianjun, who raised his hand to kill Da Luo Jinxian, was afraid of his wife and meeting me. I''m afraid no one would believe him if he told me. Or are we demons


    Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "I''m sorry... Er..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yumeng suddenly turned around and hugged him tightly. There was a cry in his mouth, and the tears fell on his clothes.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a while and hugged her.


    They hugged each other so tightly. After a long time.


    Gu Yumeng finally let go of him and said, "you are not ashamed of me. Ten years ago, here, you gave me a chance. I gave it up myself."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her quietly and knew that she had a lot to say.


    She stopped for a moment, bit her lip and said, "I''ve changed half my mind now."


    Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, "half idea?"


    Gu Yumeng hesitated, turned to look at the moonlight and said:


    "I want to be your lover, but I don''t want to be your family. It''s just like the secret lover in the secular world. I want to have our child."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know why this woman suddenly has such a change of attitude.


    Gu Yumeng said again: "you may be surprised at my change. Over the years, you have gone for seven years, and I think a lot about it. You are the only man who makes me not feel sick, and also the only man who makes me moved. I have experienced countless life and death disasters, and I want to keep our children."


    She said it seems to fall into their own imagination, suddenly found that Xu Zhendong not


    Then he turned to look at him and asked:


    "Will you?"


    Xu Zhendong reached out to help her wipe away her tears and said, "I know you don''t want to fight with the world. I respect your choice, but it can only be realized when I save Yike, OK?"


    "How many years?" Gu Yumeng bit his lips, tears flowed down and said, "I don''t want another seven years. Maybe you can take me with you."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly has some palpitations.


    He can''t imagine how Gu Yumeng spent the past seven years, if he amused his thoughts.


    "As soon as I can!" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Sanxianmen is too powerful to give a specific time.


    Although I have gained a lot in this time crossing the space tunnel, I still feel that there is a gap with sanxianmen.


    Gu Yumeng stared at him for a long time and said again, "is it difficult to deal with the opponent?"


    "Well! The most powerful existence in Xianyu Xu Zhendong nodded.


    She was silent again for a moment and said, "are you going to the East African super body tomorrow?"


    "Yes, they sent me letters of war. I think there will be many strong men waiting for me there. Maybe there will be other means." Xu Zhendong nodded.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''ve tried. The Da Luo Jinxian here is the yuan infant period of the cultivator, not my opponent."


    "That''s good!"


    Gu Yumeng light said, eyes become incomparable tenderness, looking at his eyes, slowly kiss up.


    Xu Zhendong was a little confused, but Gu Yumeng took the initiative, and he gradually catered to it.


    The two of them tore up their clothes on the top of the mountain, naked!


    The earth is the bed and the moonlight is the quilt.


    Until dawn, the two wake up embracing each other. Looking at a pool of blood on the ground, Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Although Gu Yumeng was cold, he was a little coy at this time. He quickly got up, took out his clothes from the space magic weapon and put them on quickly.


    Xu Zhendong also put them on.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Aren''t you going to East Africa superbody?"


    "I''m going, but you don''t have to."


    "I want to see it!"


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong takes her back to qianjimen. Chi Weiqian and others are waiting to start.


    Pool not shallow see for a while Gu Yumeng, calm said: "you come."


    Gu Yumeng is still a little cold, trying to squeeze out a smile, said: "I''m coming."


    Two women looking at each other!


    a phrase with a double meaning!


    It''s not just the appearance of people coming here, but each other''s lives.


    Xu Zhendong picked up Xiao yue''er and said, "let''s go and fight villains and save the nation."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to save my grandfather." Xiaoyueer said happily.

 Chapter 1650

    East African super body is located in North Africa. It belongs to the alliance between Africa and the Middle East, and it is also the strongest alliance. There are countless strong ones leading all the martial arts circles nearby. Even some small countries are controlled by them.


    These people who have been carefree, pursuing higher cultivation and enjoying the most noble treatment finally feel the crisis.


    As soon as Xu Tianjun, who is rumored to be from the East, returns, he destroys two super leagues in a row and has no power to fight back.


    This kind of thing has been spread in the whole martial arts circle, and countless people are shaking, especially the foreign martial arts who participated in the plundering and killing of Chinese martial arts. Countless people are dormant and shivering at home.


    "Xu Tianjun came back from Xianyu to destroy the two super leagues. It''s said that his methods are monstrous and unstoppable. We''d better be obscene recently."


    This is a tavern. There are all kinds of people sitting in it, drinking and eating meat.


    This is a tavern that only martial arts people come to. What they talk about is what happened in the martial arts circle recently.


    During this period, the most shocking is the return of Xu Tianjun.


    "You may not know that he not only killed the two sects, but also killed some of the most powerful martial arts in Asia, such as Japan and Bangzi, just three days ago. All of them were killed overnight. That''s bloody."


    "I''ve heard that, too, but from the information over there, it seems that it wasn''t done by one person. There was also a woman."


    "Haha, you are all wrong. Xu Tianjun has been in China all the time and has not left the country. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are killed in front of Japan. It is said that these two are Xu Tianjun''s apprentices. They have disappeared for a long time. They only appeared recently. If you guess well, they should have come back from the immortal realm together with Xu Tianjun."


    "What? So Xu Tianjun is not the only one coming back? One Xu Tianjun is already so difficult, and now there are two more. What can we do? "


    "Are you going to give me advice? After all, the apprentice is an apprentice. I don''t believe that Daluo Jinxian can''t help him. Someone will come out to deal with them. "


    "Black, don''t mention it. A few days ago, I heard that the East African super body had already sent out a letter of challenge to Xu Tianjun. My master was invited to watch the war."


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago. Recently, it''s spread crazy on the Internet. It''s estimated that the world''s warriors will come to watch the battle. It''s absolutely wonderful."


    "Although there are many super strong people in East Africa, they are all big Luo Jinxian. Can they really compete with Xu Tianjun?"


    When the whole martial arts circle learned that Xu Zhendong would come to East Africa to fight, it was boiling for a moment.


    It''s a big event in the whole martial arts world. These days, the world has heard that Xu Tianjun raised his hand to kill Jin Xian, but he has not seen it with his own eyes. How can he miss such an excellent opportunity.


    More Than This!


    People from Huaxia came to watch the war.


    And inside the East African superbody. One by one, the strong are on the alert and fighting at any time.


    "Oh, as long as Xu Tianjun dares to come, he will never come back. This is our treasure at the bottom of the box." An old man with a long beard, holding a strange crutch, looked at the black light in the sky and said excitedly.


    "Although this array is old and there are some powerful seals, we should not take it lightly. We can do everything together. Even if he is not proficient in array and seal, he will know something. We must be careful!"


    A wife said earnestly, her hands are still sealing, constantly strengthening the seal.


    "Two elders, you worry too much. This is not only our East African super body Jinxian, but also the survivors of the Pacific Alliance and the Asian Olympic League. The number of our Jinxian is more than 100. This power is lethal everywhere on the earth. It''s just Xu Tianjun. It''s OK."


    The old woman looked at him and said, "Felix Michener, you despise the cultivator. The more I practice the cultivation system these years, the more I feel terrible. Xu Tianjun can naturally return from the immortal realm. There must be a very human means. Even as a great Luo Jinxian, I dare not ignore him. Don''t be too crazy."


    Felix Michener did not dare to retort, respectfully said: "yes, master Amy Bailey, I''m going to reinforce the array."


    Amy. Bailey looked at the figure he left, shook his head helplessly and said:


    "Now the younger generation is a little proud. I hope that this great array which has not been born for a thousand years can hold down Xu Tianjun."


    This is a great array that has been continuously strengthened and forged by the array masters for thousands of years. Even as a great Luo Jinxian, she is not sure to completely destroy this array.


    The degree of terror is unimaginable. It''s also heard that Xu Tianjun killed Da Luo Jinxian alone, so he had to take out such a killing array.


    Now!


    A jinxianwu came, in a hurry!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Chinese are coming!" Jinxian said in a hurry.


    Amy. Bailey frowned and said, "is Xu Tianjun here? Where are you? "


    "It''s not Xu Tianjun, it''s Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang who swept the area of Japan and Bangzi before. These two people killed all the way from Russia, and they were all in a state of blood. They''ve already got a bad reputation. Even Jinxian will die when he sees them. They''re still calling for weapons all the way to us. "


    Jinxian is a little flustered.


    I''ve never seen such arrogant people kill them all the way. The gods block the gods and the Buddhas block the Buddhas. The general trend is invincible. Anyone who tries to block it dies, without exception.


    Amy. Bailey was a little stunned and said:


    "How could it be the two of them? Where are they now?"


    "It''s still in Europe, but it''ll be here soon."


    Amy. Bailey hesitated for a moment and exclaimed:


    "If the two men come first, they will be led into the battle and killed."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Continental Europe!


    Not long ago, it was said that Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, two fierce Chinese men, had been killed all the way from Asia.


    A blue light came, and endless murderous air filled the air. The martial arts with low accomplishments could not bear the strong pressure, and fell to the ground one after another. Many seven holes bled to death and screamed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fierce roar sounded, thousands of miles of green mans killed, like the huge castle, the ground shaking violently, there are cracks that continue to spread, countless Castle buildings are collapsing.


    Countless screams came, blood splashed out, and corpses and limbs flew everywhere.


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu, are here. The bandits who invaded the martial arts world of China, come out and die!"


    In the sky, Luo Xiaoyu''s figure appears, holding a sharp sword, endless sword light shining everywhere, murderous, stepping on the void, like the God of war.


    Another girl standing beside him looks a little quiet, with long hair and a little less murderous, but her eyes are fierce.


    Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, hundreds of warriors appeared in all directions and flew into the sky. They surrounded them in the air.


    Two people did not have any panic, the corners of the mouth show a faint smile.

 Chapter 1651

    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The endless power of plants and trees was absorbed crazily. The Milky sword split, the blue sword appeared sharply, shining everywhere, and the endless murderous spirit of sword shrouded the whole world.


    Luo Xiaoyu is just like a sword fairy, but he has extremely strong murderous Qi, which makes people with low accomplishments suffocate to death.


    The sword is like a deep ice thorn in hell, everywhere!


    "Chop!"


    With one sword, the endless brilliance tilts thousands of miles, sweeping the sky in the endless distance, and the endless torrent stirs up in a crazy state.


    Under such a powerful force, those people''s power that they thought was powerful was very small. They were directly devastated by the powerful force, destroyed by the endless terror of the sword, and killed half of the people.


    "Is this... So strong?"


    "I... I''m not reconciled!"


    "It''s really the return of the immortal kingdom. It''s so strong. What kind of cultivation is it?"


    "That woman hasn''t done anything. It''s estimated that her accomplishments are not as high as Luo Xiaoyu''s. let''s see if we have a chance to kill that woman."


    There were all kinds of rumbling sounds. Under the strong torrent, a large number of castles were destroyed, and endless giant trees were uprooted.


    The corpse was directly cut into two pieces by the sword Qi, and the flesh and blood were flying in the air. The smell of blood was unacceptable.


    The warriors watching from below fled one after another.


    If the other side is too strong, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Here I am, old thieves."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s figure disappeared in the same place and reappeared. He was between the two golden immortals. He grabbed their heads and bumped them into each other heavily. A thumping sound broke out, and a sticky brain and blood burst out, flying in the air.


    Just then!


    There are five Jinxian see has not been shot Liu Ruoxiang, that she is just a foil, not too strong.


    Launch the killing move and kill in anger.


    Liu Ruoxiang didn''t do it all the time. He just stayed by Luo Xiaoyu''s side in silence. When he noticed that these five people were killing, his eyes were sharp, his body was covered with a faint halo, his long hair was dancing wildly, like a witch, holding out her hands tightly, and ten hot lights appeared.


    "Through the heart!"


    "Piercing the throat!"


    There were two sharp sounds. The five people who rushed over were directly through their hearts and throats. They had no time to regret and died.


    "Ha ha ha, you stupid people, I dare not provoke my daughter-in-law. How dare you provoke her? I laugh to death. "


    Luo Xiaoyu over there looks up and laughs happily.


    Liu Ruoxiang doesn''t fight much at ordinary times, but her cultivation is not low at all. As a pharmacist, she is proficient in all kinds of alchemy methods. When she gets the pills she wants, she is sure to eat them first. Her cultivation advances by leaps and bounds, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Just then!


    Below the battlefield, a small group of people walked leisurely, and waves of powerful force from the air also affected their walking.


    "Dad, I seem to have seen uncle Luo Xiaoyu. I''ve seen his photos and heard his stories."


    Like a porcelain doll like little girl holding her father''s neck, looking up at the sky, some excited said.


    Xu Zhendong looked up at Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang in the air, then looked at his daughter and said:


    "They are busy. When he is finished, will dad take you to play with him?"


    "Good!"


    Pool not shallow some worry, said: "don''t help?"


    Xu Zhendong showed a shallow smile, said: "no, these people are not rivals, let''s go first."


    As soon as the words were finished, a head fell down, sparkling with blood.


    Xu Zhendong threw it away so as not to pollute the road.


    Although their accomplishments were not high, with the help of Xu Zhendong, they made great strides towards North Africa.


    What''s waiting for them is East Africa super body''s ready battle array.


    "How beautiful the deer is


    I''m crossing a grassland. There are many wild animals here. I haven''t seen them before. I''m very excited.


    Xu Zhendong looked to the other side and saw a colorful butterfly. He said, "look, this one is also beautiful."


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry at all. When he encounters such a beautiful scenery, it is most important for his daughter to enjoy it and have fun for a while. As for the challenge of East African super body, it is not so important at all.


    At least for him.


    They go all the way, and they don''t like Luo Xiaoyu''s blatant, just like ordinary people, by car, on foot, by plane


    Finally step into the African continent, gradually close to the East African super body!


    Xu Zhendong has begun to be recognized by the strong, and want to challenge the authority.


    Today''s Xu Tianjun is famous. If anyone can kill Xu Tianjun, he will become famous in the first World War.


    Step on the shoulders of giants!


    Sure enough, there are people who are not afraid of death. There are seven of them. Among them are the strong ones who are immortal and golden immortal.


    Xu Zhendong leads his daughter on the lawn and doesn''t pay more attention to the seven people who suddenly arrive.


    "Dad, they..." xiaoyueer looks at the seven people in front of her.


    Xu Zhendong dotingly touched her head and said, "it''s OK, xiaoyueer, let''s go."


    Xiaoyueer also bravely goes forward.


    The seven people felt a great pressure in an instant. They couldn''t move. Even the fairy knelt down directly. His face was as white as paper and he vomited blood.


    "This... What kind of power is this?"


    Watching Xu Zhendong and others walk directly in front of us.


    Until go far, seven people can stand up again, incredible looking at the distant figure.


    "What kind of metamorphosis is Xu Tianjun? Even Jinxian is directly oppressed."


    "What do you think of thermal weapons? In front of him are thousands of cannons placed by thousands of people. If he wants to go to East Africa, he has to go there. "


    "Haha, I heard that there are still nuclear bombs waiting. This crazy effect itself is dominated by the warrior. It''s justifiable to take out a hot weapon to deal with Xu Tianjun."


    "Follow up and see how strong Xu Tianjun''s body is under the attack of hot weapons!"


    Xu Zhendong and others did not know that there would be thermal weapons ahead.


    Generally speaking, thermal weapons are the weapons of the secular world and will not participate in the world of martial arts and Taoism. Of course, when the martial arts are trained to a certain extent, the general thermal weapons can''t help the martial arts at all, which is also futile.


    "Dad, the people here are so dark." Looking at all kinds of people with dark skin and cracked sausage lips, Xiao yue''er said curiously.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "there are many interesting things in the world waiting for you to discover. There will be shells in front of you. Are you afraid?"


    "Shells? Is it like the one in the movie? " Xiaoyueer looks at her father curiously.


    Before long, I saw rows of black cannons on the road ahead, facing them, and some warriors standing on the side,


    Cao Yusheng was a little worried all of a sudden. If it was an ordinary gun, he still had a way to deal with it, but this kind of large caliber Fort really could not resist.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Xu Zhendong did not look nervous, as if he did not see rows of black fort, said: "go, not in the way!"

 Chapter 1652

    "Fire!"


    A roar, Zizi sound sounded, one after another fist size shells flying, dark, very accurate target, a total of more than 20.


    But Xu Zhendong five people actually as if did not see generally, continues to move forward.


    Xiaoyueer is a little nervous, holding her father''s hand, stepping on the sand, looking at the shells flying over.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at it. With a wave of his hand, a huge wave was lifted. All the people turned the cannonball and went back the same way.


    The warriors standing there were shocked to see the scene and ran for their lives.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The expected sound of a loud explosion, flying sand and rocks, where all the fort were blasted, screams came again and again.


    Gu Yumeng and others are surprised to see Xu Zhendong, just a wave of hand to let all the shells return the same way, blow up the enemy.


    In the dust, there are dozens of shells that are bigger than before.


    This time, instead of being nervous, they moved on.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand again. The shells went back the same way and exploded directly. One by one, the sand masses were flying. A bloody corpse was blown away, and huge pits appeared on the ground.


    "Dad is so powerful!"


    Xiao yue''er clapped and watched the bombing excitedly.


    Five people are surrounded by a group of cyan halo, flying sand and stones can not enter, always maintaining a pure air environment.


    One more time!


    Xu Zhendong did the same!


    For more than ten times in a row, the surrounding areas have been blasted, and they have walked nearly 1000 meters, passing through the places of shells, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, these fighters gave up their hot weapons, and suddenly thousands of people rushed up with weapons.


    The mighty general situation is like a thousand troops and ten thousand horses galloping forward.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, there was an extremely fierce torrent in the air, which spread around. These people''s bodies were directly torn, either turned into a pool of blood, or the corpses were exploded into stumps. Countless screams came.


    "What do these people mean?" Cao Yusheng was a little angry and attacked continuously. "Since he was invited to fight, why did he ambush on the way?"


    Gu Yumeng said calmly: "these people are not East African super people, but people who want to step on your master''s reputation."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t explain too much. He led xiaoyueer out of the city, crossed the attack range of these people, and came to a city.


    A prosperous city, all kinds of people exist.


    At least in this kind of city, the martial arts will not act blatantly.


    Looking at the strange things on the street, Xiao yue''er is very excited. She wants to buy this and that. Xu Zhendong meets her daughter''s requirements.


    This is the slow way to East Africa.


    The news that Xu Zhendong and others came has spread.


    Originally, because of the engagement of the East African super body, countless warriors have been attracted to watch the battle. When they learned that Xu Tianjun was ambushed on the way, they were still safe and well. They went there with a leisurely mind. They were very curious and wanted to meet this powerful legendary figure.


    Even if you go shopping in the city, you will attract a lot of martial arts onlookers to witness this legendary figure with an oriental face.


    "Is he Xu Tianjun? It looks very young. "


    "His breath is very strange. He doesn''t have the slightest breath of warrior. If he doesn''t show his power, he doesn''t feel the slightest difference from ordinary people. Is he really that strong?"


    "You don''t know, there are Jinxian interceptors in the front, and then there are artillery bombardments in the front. They can''t beat him at all. These strong men are already at the top. They may have been at Tianluo level for a long time."


    "Tianluo? There can be several Tianluo in the world, even in mysterious China. "


    Many people have a look in the street and dare not step forward.


    The news that Xu Zhendong and others are gradually going to the East African super body has also reached the headquarters.


    Many people are nervous, expecting and surprised.


    "This Xu Tianjun is really amazing. He thought he would kill like a general strong man with the strongest posture, but he came here slowly. I don''t know whether he ignored our challenge or didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    A black man said angrily that if he was holding them, it would be a great contempt for them.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Don''t forget his previous achievements. Da Luo Jinxian is so vulnerable in front of him. Do you still want to challenge him? We have to wait for him to enter the urn. "


    Cried another black man.


    At this time, a white man came in and said, "be ready. Before Xu Tianjun arrives, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang have arrived. They are only 300 kilometers away from here."


    "Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang?"


    They always knew that these two people were killed all the way from Japan, killing countless provocative people.


    I didn''t expect to be here so soon.


    "Alert one! Kill these two


    "Yes


    The members of the East African super body and those above the level of grand master all took part in the fighting. The number of them was more than 30000, and they were all over the nearby mountains and forests.


    This is a remote mountain place. Only martial people will come here. People from the secular world will not come here.


    All of them have started to move. They are extremely fast and well-trained. As warriors, they are much faster than ordinary people.


    The formation has been formed, waiting for Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang to enter the urn.


    And not far away!


    Here the sky has been dyed red, bloody color, pungent smell of blood filled the whole sky.


    Poof


    A beautiful Blood Flower rushed to the sky, blooming like the other shore flower, delicate and incomparable.


    "Master, master, the East African super body is ahead. Spare your life, spare your life!"


    A bruised Jinxian is terrified. He looks at a companion in a blood cave in his throat, shivering. They are merciless.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at the mountains in the distance. The sky is dim. Dusk has arrived. The sunset rainbow connects with the mountains in the distance, forming a beautiful landscape, just like a bloody horizon.


    In the mountains, you can see rows of high-rise buildings. It''s really a treasure.


    "You can die!"


    Luo Xiaoyu directly twisted off his head and then threw it away. He looked at his daughter-in-law and said:


    "Daughter in law, are you tired?"


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at him stained with a lot of enemy blood and said:


    "You killed all the people. I''m tired. There''s a lake below. If you want to wash it and go to other people''s places, you should be clean and polite."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the lake under his feet. Yu Guang scanned and said:


    "Then I''ll take a bath. I''ll take care of the minions on the side."


    Liu Ruoxiang gave a smile and said, "OK, I''ll warm up in advance. I don''t know where they are, master."


    Luo Xiaoyu went into the lake with a splash.


    When Liu Ruoxiang came to the shore, his long sword came out. The endless sword lit up the dim sky. A silver light attacked him and swept away.


    Countless huge trees were cut off and people screamed

 Chapter 1653

    "Fight


    Within a thousand miles, there are array blessings.


    The place where Luo Xiaoyu took a bath is already beyond the scope of East Africa. The lake is in the mountains, clear to the bottom, and surrounded by high forests.


    There was a roar in the sky.


    The water of the whole lake began to boil up, and foam appeared, like boiling water. There appeared a streak of naked eye on the lake surface.


    Then, the water of the lake seems to be surging up in the surging river, like huge waves in the sea. It has a height of 50 meters. The water of the lake rolls up like a tsunami!


    Luo Xiaoyu is still on the surface of the lake. He has been submerged by the rough water. He can''t be seen or heard.


    "Damn, I can''t have a bath at all!"


    Finally, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice appeared, and his wet figure flew up and stood on the surging waves, with water dripping from his clothes.


    "A blade of grass!"


    The boiling and splashing water droplets seem to be frozen, and then deform to form sharp blades, which are like broken swords. The sharp edge of the sword is in the air.


    Endless killing will gradually spread to the lake, and spread to the woods in the past.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the setting sun, the shadow is very long, encircling the lake. Everyone is murderous and powerful.


    "Array - suppression!"


    There is a huge pressure in the invisible space, which directly suppresses people''s cultivation.


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned slightly and felt the power of the array suppressing him. He said with disdain:


    "It''s just a clown. Kill me!"


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    The water sword, which has been turned into a sharp blade, flies fast. The sharp sword surrounds it and kills people.


    These people are also very flexible, many people cleverly avoided the flying blade, behind countless giant trees were cut, directly fell down.


    "Kill


    Hundreds of people entered the array. They were not suppressed by the array. They were killed by the sword.


    On top of the array, a clear female voice appeared.


    "It''s just a small group, break it for me!"


    High in the clouds, a woman appeared, holding a flashing milky sword to assassinate. The sword was startled, and the space seemed to be pierced.


    A sword stabs in the array, and the sword will spread instantly along with the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the whole array that they were proud of exploded directly, sending out a strong air current, which blew up many people.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Kill with one sword!


    Luo Xiaoyu''s body swings fiercely, and the water drops on his body are thrown into the distance. With his killing sword, the sword is terrifying.


    "How could..."


    "It took three years to build this array. Is it so vulnerable?"


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    With thousands of people flocking to the peak, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang seem to be alone, but they are constantly fighting.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed out, the water was dyed red, and a large number of bodies fell into the lake.


    ***


    It took nine minutes!


    The two young couples stood on a huge tree, looking at the lake under their feet. Their bodies were floating and sinking, the water was bright red, and the blood was flowing on the Bank of the lake.


    "It''s too weak. There are only eleven golden immortals!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is very upset. Although these people are weak, they are too weak to kill.


    Liu Ruoxiang felt the same way and said:


    "The people in this world are too weak. Is Jinxian such a strength? Let''s go to accept the challenge for master, hehe! "


    Luo Xiaoyu nodded fiercely and said:


    "I hope they are more prepared and don''t let me down."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Ruoxiang suddenly said, looking in a certain direction, said: "I feel the smell of butcher, over there!"


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a wry smile: "these bastards, how many Chinese warriors have captured me? They should be killed. They should all be killed. I will sacrifice their blood to the dead Chinese warriors."


    They disappeared in the same place. When they came to an old building that they couldn''t afford, they saw that it was a bit shabby and there were dozens of warriors guarding it. They killed the guards directly and easily.


    Enter inside, see a damp and narrow prison closed a familiar figure.


    "The Ripper..."


    "North wind"


    "Gan bin"


    These people are half dead, more in a coma, but also see the butcher struggling in the test platform.


    The butcher is still conscious, fighting to the end.


    "You... You are Luo Xiaoyu... Let''s go..."


    Although the butcher is a little excited, this place is too dangerous and there are too many strong people.


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his hand, and five silver needles, which were transformed from genuine Qi, appeared and stuck them on him, saying:


    "The danger outside has been solved by us. We are here to save you."


    A strong force of life poured into the body, and the butcher finally felt that his breathing was smooth, and the discarded functions in the body began to work again, and his consciousness became clear.


    "Xiaoyu... Have you... Your master also come back?"


    Luo Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, my master has also come back. You will be fine."


    Liu Ruoxiang also began to save people on the other side.


    I''ve been here for a while!


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong and others have come to the territory of East African super body. Under the scanning of divine consciousness, countless warriors are staring at them in the dark.


    But Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, as if he didn''t feel the danger.


    A white man of Jin Xian''s cultivation came over, clasped his hands and said politely:


    "You must be Xu Tianjun, right? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come here. "


    Xu Zhendong touched his daughter''s hair and said slowly without raising his head


    "Do you think I can be hurt by having some minions ambush me in the dark? Don''t waste your time. Let all your strong men come out. "


    "Ha ha ha ha." Jinxian looked up at the sky with a laugh and said, "it''s really a legendary character. I admire your courage. Although you are powerful, you should know that since we dare to make an engagement with you, we will be fully prepared to wait for you. You are still coming obediently."


    "I admit that you are very powerful, but please don''t underestimate our means. I can tell you that we have an old array here. With all kinds of ancient seals, you can''t crack it."


    Xu Zhendong had a little in-depth understanding, and really felt that there was a rustic atmosphere here, and said:


    "Is the East African super body not a new alliance?"


    Jinxian said with pride: "it''s a newly established alliance. It used to be a secret clan, and it has never been born. There are too many old taboos here. We build an alliance on this basis, that is to become the strongest."


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to see your taboos here. It''s not in vain for me to go all the way!"

 Chapter 1654

    The mountains are continuous, and the night has covered the world, full of the breath of simplicity. There are some great powers floating and sinking in the looming.


    This is something Xu Zhendong hasn''t seen in other places. You should know that the roads here are generally very quiet. The lack of aura leads to the fact that even the roads in Xianyu are hidden deep.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the force of the road that emerged here. It''s really abnormal.


    Seven years ago, when Xu Zhendong plundered and killed the strong in Africa, he did not find this place. At that time, his accomplishments were not high, and his understanding of the road was superficial. Even if he met it, he might not be able to feel it.


    When he comes back again today, he is sure to find out the so-called taboos here, and it''s not in vain to come all the way here to challenge.


    Looking at Jin Xian''s fearless appearance, there should be something powerful, but for him now, he is not afraid at all. These people make him feel no crisis.


    Jinxian is also waiting for you to enter the urn!


    "Since Xu Tianjun is so confident, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" Jin Xian''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Xu Zhendong holds his daughter and walks in.


    "Master!" Cao Yusheng is worried.


    Jinxian, he has faced it. He is really strong. Although master is also very strong, he is still worried about the fact that the ancient array and seal have been forged here.


    Xu Zhendong ignored it and continued to walk inside.


    Chi Weiqian and Gu Yumeng accompany him, while Cao Yusheng follows him.


    Jinxian leads the way. Under the light, he lights up the path made of bluestone under his feet and walks in.


    On the side of the path, there will be warriors guarding every short distance. They all look at Xu Tianjun and others curiously, and are very surprised.


    They thought that Xu Tianjun should be an old man, but they didn''t expect that he was a young man. They didn''t feel a little strong demeanor. Walking on the path, they were no different from ordinary people.


    After a short walk, Xu Zhendong came to a building with a sharp roof and scanned the building a little.


    This building is the place where the array is most intensive. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for ordinary people to get out. The closer they get to it, the more mysterious and ancient he can feel. This makes him very much look forward to the so-called taboo here.


    Jin Xian hesitated to see him stop.


    Once the array and seal of this building are launched, even the strong ones at Tianluo level will not be able to survive. They will exist for endless years and hardly use them. This time, Xu Tianjun is invited to go in, that is to kill him.


    But seeing Xu Tianjun stop in front of the building, he felt a little anxious, but he wanted to pretend to be calm and say:


    "Xu Tianjun, please!"


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward. Cao Yusheng''s voice came from behind him and said, "master, I always feel that something is wrong here. Do we really want to go in?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and nodded, with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Chi Weiqian and Gu Yumeng can''t sense the crisis and hidden array here. He can sense some of them by practicing the eight forms of Baitian, which is a small achievement.


    "This is your opportunity. You don''t need to take part in any battle. Just feel the ups and downs of the road here. You have to seize it."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, and then walked in.


    Cao Yusheng was a little confused, but since the master said so, he could only follow in and always pay attention to all the changes here. The sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    Jinxian saw them go in, and finally spread a smile, and quickly led the way.


    Inside, everything is very simple. In the open space, there are only all weapons, tables and chairs, and a pot of hot tea. Inside, there are more than a dozen Jinxian level strong men. These Jinxian are also engaged in cultivating immortals.


    In terms of martial arts and Taoism, it is the top level, but the realm of cultivating immortals is just the golden elixir period.


    "Xu Tianjun, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Please sit down!"


    A black man stood up and said politely, clasping his fist, with that arrogance in his words, as if it were the pride of a warrior.


    Xu Zhendong also sat down impolitely. The two women beside him sat down side by side. Cao Yusheng stood behind his master, always paying attention to everything around him, every detail and the rhythm of his breathing. His heart was already full of shock. Everything here was so terrible.


    There were not enough chairs, and only five of them could sit down. The others were standing.


    Among them, the black people who had just made tea for Xu Zhendong and others in person


    "I''ve always heard that Xu Tianjun is a strong man. He is a legendary character. Today, I can''t see the style of a strong man. It''s really puzzling. There are many things that we can''t understand in the mysterious East."


    Xu Zhendong picked up the cup and asked. He sipped the pure fragrance of the tea. It was very sweet. He put it down and said:


    "I''m joking. If each of you can become a golden immortal, you can create countless legends. Compared with you, I can only be regarded as a younger generation, and I have to ask for your advice."


    It''s true that every strong man is born on the white bone. There are not many golden immortals in the world. Everyone is a legend. It''s just that the times may be different, and the cultivation of golden immortals are also hidden. They seldom go out of the world, and are gradually forgotten by the world.


    Their legend has always been.


    The black man laughed and said, "forget to introduce myself. I''m Basil Drayton, one of the deacons of the East African super body."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I don''t need to say that. You should investigate me almost."


    Basil Drayton said with a smile: "indeed, we have investigated a lot about you. The more we investigate, the more we feel that you are powerful. You have an old Chinese saying that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the younger generation is formidable."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "you only said half of this sentence, and the following sentence is: Qianlang died on the beach."


    Although the words are plain, they have the intention of killing. That kind of plain intention of killing permeates into the heart and mind like air, which also shows the determination to fight here.


    Black Basil Drayton''s smiling face suddenly froze


    "You Huaxia also have a saying that Jiang is old and spicy. You should know that today, when you come, you will face all the traps we laid. No matter how strong you are, no enemy in this building can go out alive, even the strong ones of Tianluo level."


    "Is Tianluo strong?" Xu Zhendong''s words are very light, not at all casual.


    Basil Drayton stood up and sneered


    "Get out of here and talk big."


    After that, these people immediately stepped back, the figure swished a few times, and then disappeared in the field of vision.


    The whole space, leaving only Xu Zhendong and others.


    Chi Weiqian, Gu Yumeng and Cao Yusheng look around warily. Only Xu Zhendong sits quietly and continues to taste tea.


    "Dad, they''re all gone, aren''t we?" Xiao yue''er is held in her arms by her father, twists her head, looks at her father and asks suspiciously.

 Chapter 1655

    Xu Zhendong touched xiaoyueer''s head with a smile, looked around, and felt it gently. The ups and downs of the road here were very obvious. He was full of curiosity. What was there in this place, and he could have such a situation.


    "Six, eight, ten, twelve are not bad." Xu Zhendong said softly, without any worry. The spatial structure here is very simple, but all kinds of arrays and seals are everywhere.


    "Master!"


    Cao Yusheng looked around with some worry and felt more and more horror here. Especially, he could feel that there was some connection between the main road and the array, but he was not sure how to control it.


    That kind of out of control, always let people feel fear, let people have a sense of suffocation.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he ran Qi slowly. He felt that the little tree in the inner elixir seemed to be a little excited and wanted to extend to the outside. It was a little swollen.


    It feels the ups and downs of the road outside and wants to absorb the power of the road to thrive.


    Strands of cyan matter slowly spread out of his body.


    In the past, countless cyan substances were absorbed from the outside world. When cyan substances entered the body, they were basically stored in this small tree. This is the first time that cyan substances came out of the body.


    Originally some depression, gloomy sense of space, suddenly felt warm.


    In particular, Cao Yusheng, who has practiced the eight forms of the defeated heaven, looks at his master''s body in surprise. He has never heard that he can release the great power from his body.


    The great way exists between heaven and earth. No one has ever been able to exist in the body, but master has done it.


    As soon as the cyan material came out, the power of the road outside became more active and obvious, and the roaring sound of the road was vaguely heard.


    "Master, this is..."


    Cao Yusheng was surprised, but without the previous sense of fear, he looked at his master in amazement.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, "this is your chance. Whether you can fix it depends on your own fortune."


    Cao Yusheng immediately sat down and felt the power of the road. He absorbed the power of the road crazily, felt the power of the road and resonated with it.


    Little yue''er looked at her father strangely and said:


    "Dad, I seem to feel something coming into my body. It''s wonderful and fun!"


    Xu Zhendong is a bit strange. He slowly feels the changes in her body, and finds that her meridians and Dantian are resonating with the power of Da Dao.


    What a gift!


    Even he can''t do it himself. I didn''t expect that his daughter has such talent. Her future achievements are limitless!


    "Xiao yue''er, will you just try to play with me?" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Good, hee hee!"


    The remaining two women look confused. Although they don''t feel the crisis now, they seem to have got some kind of opportunity, but they don''t feel it at all.


    Xu Zhendong constantly makes the ups and downs of the main road here more obvious.


    As time goes by, Xiao yue''er smiles happily and feels the power of the road with a playful attitude. She can have fun all by herself, which surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Cao Yusheng''s whole body is constantly emerging milky Qi, which has entered a certain state.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    Xu Zhendong finally felt that the power of the main road was restrained by the array. He couldn''t pull it out so easily, but it also made the array clearer and easier to break.


    I also feel the ancient flavor of the array, which is very strong in ancient times and seems to be emerging constantly.


    Divine consciousness began to investigate the structure of the array.


    This investigation really surprised him. It was not the array arranged by people here. It was intricate and closely linked with the power of the road, as if it had been integrated.


    No wonder the other side is so confident that he can''t walk out.


    If other practitioners come here, they may not be able to get out, but they don''t exist for him.


    His attainments in array and Avenue are beyond the reach of most people.


    There are more than ten golden immortals standing outside the building, always paying attention to the changes of the building.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t feel any movement inside, which made them feel strange.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement?" A white man with a blank face, always staring at the inside, but can not see any reaction, a bit abnormal.


    Another black man frowned and said:


    "It''s a little strange. If the enemy had been trapped in it before, he would have been in a rage, making bursts of roars, and then making a scream to die. But what''s the matter with the Chinese people?"


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. It''s an ancient needling technique left over from the ancient times. Although it''s a bit damaged by the years, we all repair it. Even the strong of Tianluo level dare not say that they can come out of it. What''s the matter with Xu Tianjun?"


    "Don''t forget, we can use this ancient array to kill the strong men in Tianluo realm. Although there were three strong men in Tianluo realm at the beginning, now we also have five strong men in Jinxian peak realm. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill Xu Tianjun!"


    These people are puzzled and can''t see the scene inside.


    This time, the situation is different from the past. It''s really confusing.


    Basil Drayton, a little impatient, said:


    "Since he doesn''t take the initiative to break the array, we''ll take the initiative to break the array. Let them feel the power of the ancient array."


    After that, he looked to the left and said in a loud voice: "start the battle, snipe!"


    All of a sudden, the whole building appeared a kind of roar, a strip of simple breath stripes appeared in the building, flashing dark black light, the great force rolled down, all kinds of pressure between heaven and earth.


    Zizi sound, internal spread all kinds of crackling sound.


    Five minutes later.


    But I still can''t hear the scream from inside.


    It had to make them strange.


    An old black woman looked at Basil Drayton and said:


    "They''re not dead, are they? This is an ancient array. "


    Other people also have this idea. After all, this is their most powerful array magic weapon. Once they attack, tianluojing will not be able to resist.


    Basil Drayton looked at the two warriors in fairyland and said, "go in and have a look."


    The two men, pale and nervous, walked in.


    After a while, I heard two familiar screams.


    They were even more astonished.


    "What''s the matter? Dead? " Asked the old black woman, incredulously.


    Now!


    A warrior from the realm of immortals came in a hurry, hugged his fist and said:


    "Lord Basil Drayton, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang have arrived. They are coming in. They are fierce. We can''t resist them. Tens of thousands of warriors have died, many of them are Tianxian and Jinxian. Please come and help us."


    We can''t help but look out. In the distance, we have seen the flames of war, the smoke of gunpowder curling, and heard the rumble.


    But in front of Xu Tianjun and others, the situation is unknown!


    Basil Drayton said, "you go back first. I''ll send someone to help you right away."


    "Yes


    The man turned and walked away.


    Basil Drayton immediately looked at the two golden fairies beside him and said, "you go in and have a look at the situation!"

 Chapter 1656

    "Daughter in law, it''s my turn!"


    A ten thousand meter long sword appears in the sky, and the blue light illuminates the whole sky, directly into the sky. The endless power of the sword stretches tens of thousands of miles.


    The powerful murderous spirit is wantonly rampant, cutting in all directions, and the giant trees are constantly cracking under the sword Qi.


    Wanmi sword cut down, the battle seems to cut through this piece of heaven and earth, under the mighty fury.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless screams came, blood flowed into a river, nearly ten thousand corpses were lying, countless people were affected, huge cracks appeared in the earth, giant trees were flying or smashed, huge buildings were directly razed to the ground, blood splashed into the sky.


    Head flying out, angry eyes full of unwilling, limb flesh and blood, brain slimy fly up.


    This sword will go to the headquarters building!


    And the source of this sword.


    Luo Xiaoyu, like the God of war, stood in the void. He was full of murderous spirit in the air, burning with anger. Holding a huge sword in his hand, he looked excited and angry.


    Liu Ruoxiang, a beautiful woman standing beside her, kept calm all the time. She stood in the void with a long sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    More than 20 figures appeared and stood in front of Luo Xiaoyu and Luo Xiaoyu. They looked a little embarrassed, but they were still angry and stared at them angrily.


    "Xu Tianjun''s apprentice is really not simple."


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you killed tens of thousands of East African super body people. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to vent my hatred. Kill me!"


    The most powerful move of more than 20 warriors was to change the color of heaven and earth, and space became chaotic, as if returning to the primitive era, when the chaos did not open and heaven and earth did not open.


    Sword light and sword shadow are full of murderous spirit. Sword light and blue wave are shining. They go straight to Tianyu and kill Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang.


    With a sneer on his face, Luo Xiaoyu stepped forward and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s a joke. The fairy and the golden fairy dare to be arrogant in front of me. Don''t you know that in this world, besides my master, I am the most arrogant?"


    After that, with a wave of the long sword, the endless Brilliance will be cut down, and the light will attack and kill in the past, directly cutting the chaos away.


    There were screams and bangs, blood splashed out, chaos was cut off, the sword cut through directly, cutting all obstacles.


    Chaos on!


    Twelve people have already died. It''s not enough to see them fall.


    On the other hand, Liu Ruoxiang had already appeared behind him. A long sword went through the three people''s throats. Blood splashed out and blood dripping from the blood cave.


    The sword cut five weapons and seven heads.


    Head rolling to the ground!


    There are already three people come to Luo Xiaoyu''s front, the corners of the mouth show proud look, they want to succeed.


    "Guiyuan sword Qi!"


    With a wave of the sharp sword, the endless sword Qi will burst out, which is enough to cut through the space. The attack of the three men will be instantly resolved and destroyed into nothingness.


    In this sword spirit, the body was directly cut into dozens of pieces, and the large intestine flowed out.


    Luo Xiaoyu stepped forward, stepped on the head of the only remaining Jinxian, and directly stepped his head into his chest.


    Then he took his daughter-in-law''s hand, landed on the ground, looked back at the bloody scene behind him, and the huge crack in front of him, and walked forward.


    There is already a waste area near here. They go forward and head for the headquarters.


    How many people look at the two people as if they see the devil in general, far away, not close.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s outside the array building.


    Basil Drayton has sent two warriors from golden wonderland to investigate the situation.


    I thought I could get some internal information.


    But they didn''t even scream and win. They''ve been in for two minutes.


    "Why hasn''t there been any sound for so long?" A white man was a little worried, staring at the dark door inside.


    "Wait a minute, there is no sound, it''s easy to disappear..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw two black spheres thrown out and rolled in front of the crowd.


    It''s the heads of the two jinxianwu people who just went in.


    There was no sound. The head had been twisted off. Everyone was speechless.


    "This... This..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t know why.


    The mood calmed down for a while.


    Basil Drayton yelled, "activate the ultimate state, no mercy!"


    A black man on the side said quickly:


    "Lord Basil Drayton, are you sure? When the ultimate state is activated, this array will be completely destroyed and can no longer be used in the future. This is the most powerful array of our East African super body. "


    Another white Jinxian also felt wrong and said:


    "It''s just a few Chinese people. We won''t lose so much. This is an ancient array. If the array is destroyed, the hidden things will be exposed. I''m afraid it will lead to extinction."


    "I''m not in favor of starting the ultimate state. Those taboos come out. What we are facing is not only the counterattack of the Chinese people, but also the strong members of other leagues. This is not a wise choice."


    Everyone is against it.


    There are many secrets hidden here, and the disclosure of secrets will face more and more difficult problems.


    "Shut up! Shut up Basil Drayton said angrily, looked at everyone and said, "if Xu Tianjun doesn''t die, we all have to die. Now we have to die. If you can''t even pass Xu Tianjun, do you have any future? Start the ultimate state for me, kill Xu Tianjun


    Everyone didn''t speak. Silence means acquiescence. Jinxian, who controls the array, immediately urges the most powerful state of the array.


    For a moment, the dense array appears stripes, and the more terrifying force is involved in the force of the road to crush down. In this state, even the strong in Tianluo will die without a place to die.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole building began to shake violently, cracks began to appear, and parts collapsed.


    The power brought by the array is not only the ordinary power, but also the great power of the road and the terrorist power of ancient times. After a while, the whole building has collapsed, and the array smashes and kills forcibly. It seems that the inside of the building is a world of its own, sweeping the earth with a black sky knife.


    In this case, even a mosquito would die.


    The building completely collapsed, see the internal situation!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Tree..."


    A lush tree three meters high appeared in front of us. Every leaf was pure blue and clean. Even if the building collapsed, it would not be stained with dust.


    And Xu Zhendong and others sitting under the tree, very calm, not affected at all, even in front of the tea table are still stable here, the teapot also emitting wisps of white smoke heat.


    Xiaoyueer is very happy to play with the tree trunk, ignoring the gloomy and terrifying environment outside the tree.


    When a black sky knife cuts down the green tree, it will disappear naturally.


    Xu Zhendong looked out at the stunned Basil Drayton and others, picked up the teapot and said:


    "The tea is gone, is there any more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people spew blood directly.


    Drinking tea!


    They have tried their best to attack, the other side is actually leisurely drinking tea.


    It is the biggest contempt for them, but also a kind of strength.


    Seeing their speechless appearance, Xu Zhendong felt helpless. He reached out and picked a few leaves and put them into the teapot to heat them with genuine Qi.


    After a while, a fragrance came, mellow and refreshing.


    "It''s delicious. Would you like to try my craft?" Xu Zhendong poured a cup, looked at Basil Drayton and asked softly.

 Chapter 1657

    Everything is different from what I imagined.


    I thought they would be very nervous and embarrassed to deal with the strong attack of the array, but this scene made them all speechless.


    Actually sitting there drinking tea, very leisurely tea, especially Xu Tianjun, no sense of urgency, see them is also showing a leisurely look.


    This is their most powerful array. Is it so unbearable in Xu Tianjun''s eyes?


    "This... This..."


    More than a dozen golden fairies are silly.


    "Can''t our strongest ancient array suppress him? Is it that powerful in legend? "


    "It seems that it''s stronger than the legend. It''s still able to cope with this ancient array, but what''s the matter with this tree? Why don''t I remember a green tree like this in our building? "


    "I remember that the terrible thing that happened in the Pacific Ocean was him. It was a big tree, much bigger than the one now."


    "What? He made that phenomenon? "


    "The smell of terror..."


    These people understand that they have been studying for so many days, but they can''t think of anyone who can make so much noise. Almost every corner of the earth can feel the strong breath.


    Of course, only the golden immortal of their level can sense the existence of that breath.


    Now think about all feel terrible!


    "What about Basil Drayton?"


    A black man anxiously looks at the leisurely Xu Zhendong and others.


    As the leader here and one of the deacons of East African super sports, basil Drayton could not think of a way to deal with it. He frowned and remained silent for a while


    "It seems that we can only take the initiative to trigger taboos, otherwise it is difficult to have a chance of survival."


    "No, if taboos are triggered, we will also be affected." The black woman was the first to object. As a golden fairy, she tried to touch those terrible taboos and nearly died.


    Now think about all some fear, now want her to touch those terrible things again, it is no different to want her life.


    Other people have also expressed their disapproval!


    Basil Drayton saw the disagreement and said:


    "You can see Xu Tianjun''s terror. If he is not, we can''t live. Even if we are dead, it is a kind of honor to pull him on the back."


    Then he looked at one of the men and said:


    "Go and get Leon Bertie, Jeremiah Bertie, and Abu Soren Berger from the grand loginsen, and go at once!"


    The man quickly turned and left, away from the place where terror was about to erupt.


    That force is not even willing to get close to him.


    Now it''s Basil Drayton, a black man, who takes the lead and looks at Xu Tianjun, who is still drinking tea. He is very angry, and his intention of killing is endless. A sledgehammer appears in his hand and says aloud:


    "Enter the battle, trigger taboo!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen Jinxian jump into the array, and the people on their side are the array controllers. But they can still feel a terrible force wandering in the array, running frantically and resisting.


    The first time a dozen people went in was not to attack Xu Zhendong and others, but to immediately separate them in a very orderly way and find their own targets.


    While sitting under the tree, Xu Zhendong always pays attention to their every move. He can see them at a glance. After seeing his mother''s action, he raises a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yusheng, a stronger opportunity is coming, seize the opportunity, you will have a greater harvest."


    Cao Yusheng is floating and sinking in the air, but he is no higher than Qingshu. He has learned a lot in this period of time, and how much he can get depends on his ability.


    "I understand, master!" Cao Yusheng nodded solemnly.


    Here, his harvest is huge, so that his heart surging, never thought there would be such an opportunity.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, a breath of ancient terror suddenly burst out, as if the ancient torrent gushed out, very terrible and terrible, sweeping all around.


    The golden fairy who triggered this taboo didn''t have time to dodge, directly carried a strong breath and turned into a pool of blood, so he didn''t have time to shout.


    Xu Zhendong himself was also a little surprised, and the feeling seemed familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes, always know that there are ancient things here, but did not expect to have a sense of familiarity.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, someone on the other side triggered a taboo. A huge seal appeared directly, and the seal became bigger and bigger. It even covered the whole huge array, and attacked Xu Zhendong and others.


    This array is full of the breath of ancient times and the murderous spirit of terror, which is enough to overlook the general situation that all living beings are mole ants.


    "Yusheng, stop it!" Xu Zhendong watched the seal warily, and his divine sense swept quickly. A familiar feeling kept making him feel kind and terrible.


    Standing on the ground, Cao Yusheng exudes this milky halo. It seems that there is Buddha light behind him. It seems that there is a giant standing behind him. The whole person''s breath is also very terrible.


    The whole person''s temperament has completely changed, just like a great shore. It protects all living beings behind it. With one hand raised, the great power of the road comes out.


    Here, the force of the floating and sinking road was dragged across, and the powerful and majestic Wanmi dam burst and collapsed.


    Take it!


    That''s the manipulation of time, the control of time!


    It''s all in one!


    After nine years of cultivation, Cao Yusheng finally achieved the goal of defeating heaven.


    The palm is crystal clear, just like a giant palm made of exquisite jade. With the powerful power of the road, it controls the track of time.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole space is shaking, and an unparalleled strong torrent bursts out. Even the seal array is constantly shaking, almost breaking.


    Just as Cao Yusheng was dealing with the seal, someone on the other side triggered taboos. There was a terrible incantation symbol on the other side. It looked strange, but it was full of ancient terror.


    Xu Zhendong stood up, his eyes fixed on the symbol, and his whole body was constantly spreading cyan material. The green tree grew up with the fastest speed, deep into the ground, and pieces of cyan leaves grew up for a moment.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Xu Zhendong also put out his Baitian style, but his giant palm is pure blue, and the color of the leaves can be patted with one hand.


    Two people''s huge palms were shot almost at the same time. There was a huge roar, and the terrible torrent was spreading. Several golden fairies had been torn to pieces by the terrible torrent.


    "Dad, I''m a little scared. It''s so weird!"


    Xiaoyueer is lying on the tree, looking at the growing green tree, feeling the ancient terror in all directions. The power of terror makes her have a sense of fear.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong a big drink, the strange symbol pat scattered, triggered a more powerful torrent.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    There are cracks in the array.


    Although the ancient array has been devastated for hundreds of millions of years, it is still powerful enough to resist such taboos.


    But at this moment, it seems that it can no longer support.

 Chapter 1658

    "No, dad is here!"


    Xu Zhendong can feel that the atmosphere here is more and more terrifying, more ancient breath pouring in, just like the sea burst out.


    A glance at the more than a dozen golden immortals who rushed in, all of them were dead, turned into a pool of blood or blood fog, and could not see the characters clearly.


    Holding xiaoyueer in her arms, she looked at the two women around her and said with some urgency:


    "Go, get out! It''s dangerous here


    Poof


    A jet sound appeared, a column of light came out of the earth, extending directly to the sky, with no end in sight. At the same time, the terrible power spread out.


    The huge green trees were cut by the light column through the luxuriant branches and leaves without mercy.


    "Terror! Withdraw


    Seize two women, step on the strange pace, quickly out of the array.


    Cao Yusheng followed closely.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An extremely loud bombing burst, the ancient array can no longer support, and was finally squeezed by the ancient times.


    This ancient array is supposed to protect these taboos.


    However, the devastation of time and the trigger of these thoughts lead to such a terrible power, which is unexpected.


    None of the ten golden immortals can live!


    Even Xu Zhendong felt a sense of crisis.


    This strong sense of crisis is constantly spreading in all directions. Without the suppression of the array, it becomes unbridled. Countless low-level warriors are directly suppressed by the force of terror and die by spitting blood.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that there''s nothing, but there''s such a torrent of terror. Is this the great work left by the ancients? "


    Xu Zhendong has run thousands of meters, and he can still feel the horror here.


    Even his current accomplishments are in crisis.


    "What''s this sense of familiarity about?"


    It seems that something is calling, a very familiar feeling resonates in the body.


    Holding her daughter and looking at the source of the internal terror, I couldn''t understand.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    A roar came from the side, and a dazzling light came directly. The blade was as sharp as a sky knife, cutting off the top of the head.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s not Xu Zhendong''s voice, but the familiar voice of Luo Xiaoyu.


    The body of a strong man killed is more direct than that of a sword through the body. The heart the size of a fist is more direct than that of a bloody one pulled out.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang finally arrive at the master. They look at the Master excitedly, but also at the source of the terror ahead.


    "Hey, hey, master, I''m here."


    Luo Xiaoyu excitedly looks at the little girl in master''s arms with a sense of familiarity.


    Chi Weiqian was also very excited to see them again and said:


    "Xiaoyu, Ruoxiang, long time no see. This is Xu Yue, daughter of Zhendong and me."


    "I said, how can I have a sense of familiarity? It turns out that it''s xiaoyueer, xiaoyueer, uncle hugging!" Luo Xiaoyu reaches over and takes xiaoyue''er over.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Zhendong..."


    Pool is not shallow still want to persuade what, his figure has disappeared.


    Step into the breath of terror, feel the terrible erosion from the ancient breath, a pure cyan material body protection, the inner Qi crazy operation, the tree actively resonates with the outside breath, heaven and earth Avenue becomes very obvious at this moment.


    "Tao... Tao... Tao..."


    When I heard a voice all the time, I called out the word "Tao", which was constantly introduced into the divine consciousness.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was muddled. He had never encountered such a situation. The closer the situation was to the source, the clearer it was. It seemed that someone was calling.


    Everything here has become more and more chaotic. I can''t see things clearly at all. Fortunately, divine consciousness can scan!


    "This..."


    Xu Zhendong was directly shocked.


    He sensed a "person" full of ancient flavor.


    That kind of arrogant overlooking posture, overlooking the world.


    Familiarity, that''s right. It comes from here.


    "Well... Another one!"


    On the other hand, he felt a person. At the same time, there is a sense of familiarity, and there seems to be some kind of call to him.


    Step by step, the body moved to the previous place instantly, which has become the source of the breath of terror. The extremely terrible breath made him feel a great pressure. The green tree in his body took the initiative to absorb the breath, which also helped him to relieve a lot of pressure.


    "There''s another one!"


    When I open my eyes, I can''t see the distance of my hand. I can see things only when I run the Qi and shoot two blue light columns.


    Finally, I can see and feel clearly that the three familiar objects are actually human beings, but they are very huge. They are three or four meters high, and they are also very large.


    There seemed to be a call to him.


    Under great pressure, when I come to one of the "people", I can see clearly. I wear coarse cloth similar to hemp cloth, just wrapping around my waist, and other places are shirtless.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know the characters in his belly, but he suddenly understood what it meant.


    This man is one of the three Qing Dynasties in the flood and famine period. He is the disciple of Hongjun''s ancestors. He only guards the road of the earth. He will keep his will here forever until he meets someone who can bear their mission.


    Once they are born again, it means that the man of mission has appeared.


    Xu Zhendong said with a confused face:


    "Sanqing, the disciple of Hongjun''s ancestor, is the moral God of Taiqing, the God of the beginning of Shangqing, the God of Lingbao of Yuqing, and the person waiting for the mission... Can''t it be me?"


    Xu Zhendong himself can''t believe it!


    Here, three "people" appear at the same time, burst out such a terrible force, and are still being absorbed by the green tree.


    These three are all legendary characters. Who knows they really exist, and they are still guarding the road of the earth, waiting for their mission.


    When he came to the back of the moral God, he saw many symbols painted on his back. For some reason, he could directly understand the meaning of them. It was the original skill of the moral God: moral God.


    Don''t care. Write down these peerless skills first. They are Hongjun''s apprentices. They will never be bad.


    According to historical records, the level of Hongjun ancestor appeared earlier than the three emperors and five emperors, closer to Pangu, and the skill created is absolutely not simple.


    Slowly digest and memorize the skill. Unconsciously deduce the skill in my mind. It''s very magical. The whole person can''t help destroying the heaven and earth in the divine consciousness. Raising his hand is enough to change the mountains and rivers and re divide the direction of the road.


    The great way is the root of heaven and earth, just like the veins of human beings, which can not be changed by ordinary people.


    However, Tao Te Tian Gong can do this, which is its art against heaven.


    Time goes by.


    More than an hour later, he finally realized the peerless magic power of the moral God, and had to praise the meridians and the connection with the world.


    be modeled on.


    He came to the fantasy of Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun and absorbed their skills

 Chapter 1659

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, more than 30 strong men appeared and surrounded Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    In front of them is the land eroded by the terrible ancient power. They dare not get close to it. Luo Xiaoyu and others feel the crisis, and master disappears in the ancient power.


    They are very concerned, but they have not been able to wait for any news. What they are waiting for is the siege of dozens of East African superpowers.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial sister, we are surrounded."


    Cao Yusheng''s heart is boiling. He can feel the power of the road here and the ancient times, which has a certain resonance with his body. The surging blood in his body has spread all over his body.


    He would have been afraid of these strong men before, but he had learned how to defeat heaven. He had tried once before, and his power was extremely powerful, which shocked him very much.


    Pool not shallow and Gu Yumeng also become nervous.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang have a cool face and a faint smile. Looking at these people is like seeing delicious prey.


    Luo Xiaoyu gives Xiao yue''er to Chi Weiqian and says:


    "Xiao yue''er, I''ll deal with these villains with my mother and uncle first, and then I''ll play with you."


    Chi Weiqian took over his daughter and said, "Xiaoyu, we can also take part in the battle."


    Liu Ruoxiang said, "are you cao Yusheng? Xiao Yu told me that you, you protect the teacher''s wife, and we can take care of these people. "


    Cao Yusheng saw that the elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister were so confident, but he also wanted to participate in the battle, but he nodded.


    If master is not here, he has to protect his wife so that she doesn''t have any worries.


    Watching dozens of strong people slowly approaching, the huge momentum came.


    Luo Xiaoyu sneered and said in a loud voice:


    "The bastards who have hurt my Chinese children, tremble at your grandfather''s feet!"


    After that, he took out a long sharp sword. The sword was sharp and fierce, just like the God of war. He raised his hand and waved it as if it was burning the light of the stars. The growing Blue Sword attacked and killed him very quickly.


    The whole person also ran to the past, the speed is so fast, the momentum is so powerful, only to see countless blood splashing up, scream continuously.


    "Xuanyuan sword formula!"


    Liu Ruoxiang also wielded her sword and crushed it with absolute strength. Her sword was relatively thin, and the light released was as small as a meteor, but it was sharp and sharp, as if it had broken the sky.


    "Death destroys!"


    A huge black man blows a fist from the sky. His fist is frightening. He is bombarded with thunder behind him. It seems that a shadow falls from the sky behind him. The whole world will be blown away by this fist.


    On the other side, there was an old black woman with a huge knife, which seemed to cut Luo Xiaoyu in half.


    The general trend of the two is superior among these people, and their astonishing momentum is shocking. Countless East African super martial artists who are watching ancient wonders are affected.


    These East African superpowers don''t care about these weak warriors. They can be trained again when they die, but they have to kill the Chinese.


    In addition to these two people, there are seven or eight are the strongest to kill.


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth, the sword trembled, the endless power of the sword surged, the majestic power of the sword wantonly spread, and the majestic and powerful air currents rippled away, just like the endless waves of the ten thousand meter deep sea, raging and chopping.


    Endless cyan material from all directions, constantly merge into the sword, and then burst out in a violent posture.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    With a wave of the huge sword in hand, the majestic blue material like a tsunami rises from the ground, and the ground roars. A huge sword as big as the waist comes out from the ground, with the pure blue color and the intention of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "What? So strong? "


    "The legendary Luo Xiaoyu is not so strong. Has he made great progress in the fairyland these years?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation is constantly too strong, but for them, that is the existence of terror!


    The terrible sword is coming down from the sky!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking bones and muscles is very obvious. Flesh and blood are flying all over the place. The sharp sword directly destroys the giant fist and continues to destroy the whole body. It turns into a pool of rotten meat and scatters on the ground.


    At the foot of a huge sword, cut to black old woman, destroy the momentum of heaven and earth cut down.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before the huge sword collided with the huge green sword, cracks began to appear, and then the fragments burst out. The fragments shot out hit the golden immortal around him, and enhanced the power of the green sword. They went straight through the body and pierced the bloody caves.


    "What? What kind of perversion are these apprentices? "


    "I''m not willing!"


    I''m very unwilling, but if this sword goes down, those who are close to the black old woman will be killed directly. The corpse will be cut in half, bloody and ugly.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face is full of smile and intention of killing. Yu Guang takes a look at his daughter-in-law. Her killing method is gentle, and her tiny sword will cut the fatal place.


    Totally crush so many Jinxian, including several Daluo Jinxian.


    "Oh, I feel like you are better than them. It''s rare that you are the great Luo Jinxian?" Luo Xiaoyu saw a black man with shining eyes, as if he saw a fat prey.


    The man''s face was alert, and his killing intention was violent. There were three big Luo Jinxian like him.


    Daluo Jinxian has only one realm, which is the realm of great fullness evolved from the cultivation of Jinxian to the extreme. It can also be regarded as the ultimate realm of transition to Tianluo realm.


    In this realm of cultivation, as long as Tianluo can''t come out and crisscross the heaven and the earth, no one can defeat him.


    Now there are three. They have a look at each other and have a tacit understanding. All three of them are super strong in East Africa. They once killed the enemy together and have a tacit understanding.


    Now we join hands again, which is stronger than before. In addition, there are still two people who have reached the golden elixir realm, which is many times stronger than the last time.


    Even if the present Luo Xiaoyu shows the strength is very powerful, but they work together to double their strength.


    "Chinese people will die!"


    Three people join hands to go up, where they pass, the ground directly turns into a waste area, the breath of terror instantly sweeps thousands of miles, and how many immortals and golden immortals are affected to death.


    Luo Xiaoyu was not afraid. Instead, she was excited and went up with her sword


    "That''s right. It''s not enough to let some shrimps waste my time. Let me see if you really kill people like hemp. It''s so strong that you are invincible in the world."


    Gu Yumeng four people watched Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang more flexible in front of these strong men, killing many Jinxian in a crushing posture.


    Full of shock and surprise.


    Luo Xiaoyu, in particular, is not only a strong fighter, but also a very arrogant speaker. Everything has to make a huge noise.


    "What did they go through in Xianyu? It''s so strong. " Gu Yumeng looks at them in shock.


    Chi Weiqian held xiaoyue''er in his arms and said, "Xiaoyu''s talent is very good. Zhendong said that our environment is not good and it''s not suitable for cultivating immortals. With his character, he won''t be worse there."


    Xiao yue''er is very excited, especially when she looks at Luo Xiaoyu''s loud move to crush the enemy.


    "Uncle Xiaoyu is very powerful. Come on, uncle Xiaoyu. Brother Yusheng, you didn''t cheat me. Uncle Xiaoyu is really powerful."

 Chapter 1660

    "With me in the world, who dares to respect me?"


    The huge sword fell from the sky and inserted into a big Luo Jinxian''s head. His brain splashed out and went through his neck into his belly. His body exploded and his flesh flew everywhere.


    The three great Luo Jinxian were directly crushed and killed.


    Looking at the bloody scene at his feet, his killing intention is not reduced, and the endless sword intention is still spreading. His fierce eyes look at the golden immortals not far away.


    Those golden immortals are shivering. This man is the devil.


    "This man is more terrible than Xu Tianjun. Why didn''t there be many rumors about him before? They are all about Xu Tianjun. I think he is more dangerous than Xu Tianjun."


    "I''m also surprised that Luo Xiaoyu looks more cruel. Why does the world wear Xu Tianjun instead of Luo Xiaoyu? It''s not logical."


    "I buy GA, we are all cheated by the rumors in the world. Let''s run for our lives."


    "Run away? Can we escape? "


    These golden immortals have begun to run for their lives.


    There are two first action, turn around to run two steps, but completely stop, the body directly exploded.


    There are two old men. Although they are very old, they are full of energy and terror. They are looking at Luo Xiaoyu like the God of war.


    The golden immortals, who were ready to run away, were excited when they saw them. They seemed to see hope.


    "Tianluo!"


    "We are the strong in Tianluo. We are saved. We are saved."


    These Jinxian are so excited that they can''t help themselves. Seeing them is like seeing a savior.


    "Master Tianluo, avenge the dead compatriots of our East African super body, kill these Chinese, they all die!"


    The two strong men in Tianluo state were dignified and said:


    "At this moment of survival, if anyone becomes a deserter, I will be the first to kill him. Activate all the taboos, arrays and seals that can be activated for me. There is no amnesty for killing him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The two tianluojing raised their hands, and a huge shadow appeared behind them. It was like a death devil standing behind him. When he took a step, the ground trembled, and his momentum was not a bit stronger than that of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Tianluojing! Interesting, interesting


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the powerful momentum of the two men, and his fighting spirit was even higher. He stepped on the rotten meat under his feet and touched the ground with his toes.


    "Hum!"


    A familiar female voice came.


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned and yelled: "daughter in law, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I met three so-called Tianluo realms. I still have some strength. I''m still an immortal cultivator. I''ve reached the peak of Yuanying realm."


    Liu Ruoxiang looks at the three people in front of him with cold eyes. They are very powerful. The majestic momentum of destroying heaven and earth is enough to destroy everything in this world.


    "This person can''t be killed. She''s been to fairyland. There must be a better inheritance!"


    An old woman looked at Liu Ruoxiang excitedly, and could feel the strength of each other. However, the three of them joined hands, and the momentum was very strong, and they were not afraid at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The three reached over with great strength. The ground was boiling and the huge trees and buildings were directly destroyed.


    In terms of heaven and earth, their cultivation can really go horizontally.


    The realm of Tianluo is the ultimate realm of martial arts and Taoism!


    Born underground, vertical and horizontal invincible existence.


    It''s a pity that what they meet is a cultivator, or a cultivator who is not weak in cultivation.


    The three reached out and seized them with the smell of destruction.


    Liu Ruoxiang put away the sword in his hand and quickly made a seal with both hands!


    Hum!


    With the sound of metal, a huge seal appeared directly in front of us.


    When!


    When a bell rings, it''s like a big bell in a temple being struck by a wooden fish. It has a long history. A strong sound wave is constantly ringing and surging to all directions.


    A triangular medicine tripod appeared and hung above the head.


    This is her alchemy furnace. This furnace is not only for alchemy, but also her most powerful weapon, which is rarely used.


    She came out to make sure she was safe.


    "Today, I''ll take you to make medicine!"


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at the three people, his eyes were shining, his hands were constantly sealed, and there were three seals.


    The seal is delicate and beautiful, shining with brilliance and flowing clouds around the medicine tripod.


    Hands up!


    Bang


    With the powerful force of the road of heaven and earth, the air blows.


    "What?"


    A Tianluo was surprised and trembled. He felt a numbness in his palm. Almost all the bones of his palm were cracked by the roar.


    The air is tearing.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "It seems that we underestimated her. It''s hard to catch her!"


    The three people looked at the medicine tripod in surprise. They thought it was incredible. They had never seen anyone use the medicine tripod as a weapon, and they could produce such a powerful sound wave.


    Liu Ruoxiang jumped up and stood on top of the cauldron. With a wave of his finger, the three seals were suppressed.


    A huge black punch came straight in.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud burst, endless sound waves.


    This person''s face suddenly changes, a pig liver color, arrogant eyes become fear, suddenly back tens of meters, looking at the intact seal.


    "The seal is not simple!"


    Liu Ruoxiang raised a corner of her mouth and said faintly:


    "Be the first one!"


    With a gesture, a seal appeared behind him out of thin air, directly into his head, and his whole body was dull in an instant.


    "Ellis... Ellis..."


    The other two Tianluo Jing were stunned and called for their partners, but he was unconscious.


    The body flies directly to Liu Ruoxiang.


    Liu Ruoxiang leaves the cauldron, grabs the foot of the cauldron, loads the flying Ellis into the cauldron, and then puts it on the ground.


    A seal as big as a palm appears and flies under the cauldron. Then a flame is generated and the cauldron begins to burn


    Medicine refining begins!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two tianluojing are directly confused.


    I really took them to make medicine.


    When Cao Yusheng and others saw this scene, they were also a little tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Weiqian and Gu Yumeng have known Liu Ruoxiang for a long time. She has always been a gentle girl. I haven''t seen her cruel side before.


    "So my elder brothers and sisters are so fierce?"


    Cao Yusheng always thought that his talent was very good, and he would not lag behind the elder martial brothers and sisters. Now it seems that the gap is too big to accept.


    One is crueler than the other! The means are extremely cruel.


    "Mom, look, that''s dad, that''s Dad... Dad!"


    Xiaoyueer points to the center of the scope devoured by the ancient power of crazy erosion.


    A green tree is growing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The speed is unbelievable. The green tree is rising and growing. The green leaves are very luxuriant and growing.


    Standing on the top of the tree is Xu Zhendong, who is surrounded by Green Qi. He gently closes his eyes, as if he is feeling something. All the ancient forces can''t hurt him.


    On the other side of him appeared a shirtless man, very tall, looking very dignified, like an illusion, his huge body in the interpretation of this kind of information, or the inheritance of skills and so on.


    "Old Hongjun, I''ve seen a picture in the Kunlun chamber. It''s very similar to him!"


    Cao Yusheng exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it.


    I thought it was just a mythical character, but I didn''t expect that it really appeared, although it was only an illusion.


    But it also shows that at least it really existed a long time ago.

 Chapter 1661

    First there was Hongjun, then there was heaven, which evolved from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of Tao and spirit, all things can be found. They can be transformed into spiritual things and recreate the birth of heaven and earth, which can be used to transform heaven and earth in Sanqing Dynasty.


    After the three Qing Dynasty, he was in charge of Taoism and propagated in heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong, bearing the power of ancient times, feels the beginning of the road between heaven and earth. He suddenly realizes the evolution of the road by Hongjun''s ancestors and absorbs the origin of the road under the control of Sanqing. The whole person is completely immersed in it, and his whole body seems to have become a part of the road.


    He is now unconscious. The green trees growing in his inner elixir field are constantly climbing up to the world, absorbing more ancient power, the inheritance of Hongjun ancestors and Sanqing. The faster the giant trees grow, there is no end in sight.


    The illusions of Hongjun Laozu are constantly being interpreted, instilled and absorbed unconsciously.


    Time goes by.


    His consciousness focused on accepting and inheriting, as if he had experienced that chaotic and chaotic era, and saw the scene of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The world is beginning to open, chaotic and fuzzy. Everything in the world is desolate. There is no hope, no vitality, and no regular natural environment.


    Even at the beginning of chaos, the climate is volatile and chaotic.


    This kind of world is not suitable for survival, but Hongjun and Sanqing deduce the world, calm down the chaos, put aside the chaotic things, and open up the world


    This scene seems to be around, as if from a trip in this era, experiencing all this.


    Feel the same and be on the scene.


    Heart turned up the waves, looking at the growth of all things, the formation of heaven and earth, that shock let him for a long time can not calm down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic world in the sword suddenly explodes, connecting into the Dantian, and a torrent full of ancient breath emerges in the past.


    In his original form, there is a villain who deduces heaven and earth. It seems that he has all the inheritance of Hongjun''s ancestors, just like Hongjun''s ancestors and Sanqing''s, who began to deduce heaven and earth.


    "This feeling..."


    His whole person seems to be passive, involuntarily, and his heart is full of shock.


    "Is it like this at the beginning of the world? The world in the sword doesn''t seem to be simple. "


    Time is fleeting for thousands of years. He is immersed in it and feels the fun.


    A leaf falls from the endless green tree and falls into the sword world. It just falls into the eye of the elixir field. Based on this leaf, a small tree grows up. The small tree grows very fast.


    In a moment, the small tree has become an old tree, blooming and fruiting, fruit falling, countless small trees breaking out of the ground, dense rapid growth.


    Icebergs and icebergs melt into water, and the world in the sword becomes bigger and bigger, and the environment becomes more and more regular.


    A colorful butterfly flies in from the giant tree outside, dancing, beautiful and brilliant. I don''t know when, butterflies become more and more, and other insects appear.


    The climate here seems to have a regular pattern of four seasons, but it changes a little fast.


    Now!


    A huge virtual shadow appeared, overlooking all the changes in front of us.


    Old voice:


    "Later, you finally come, I will finish my mission and expect you to create a new world."


    Xu Zhendong was completely stunned and looked at the empty shadow.


    "This... Emperor Xuanyuan? The portraits I saw in xuanyuanzong are almost the same. "


    As like as two peas, he had seen the portraits of Huang Yuan and some of his inheritance.


    "What''s your name, master? What is the mission? What should the younger generation do? "


    Puzzled questions, looking at the huge virtual shadow.


    Xu Ying looked at him for a moment and said weakly:


    "I''m the spirit of Xuanyuan. Later generations call me the sword spirit. The mission is in my heart. Don''t worry about moving forward. To prove that I''ve found the right one, there are more difficult projects waiting for you in the future."


    With these words, the shadow gradually disappeared.


    "Master, you... Master... Master..."


    Want to ask more things, but it''s too late, the shadow completely disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is shocked.


    The spirit of Xuanyuan sword is actually the spirit of Huangdi.


    When he came to recognize the Lord, he also delivered a mission, but the mission was not explained clearly.


    Xu Zhendong looked not far away. A large number of friars he had put in were all naked and fainted.


    Looking at the men and women lying on the ground, some helpless, raise a wave, a force of heaven and earth stroked in the past.


    Everyone wakes up.


    Seeing that everyone was naked, he was in a panic and quickly took out his clothes from the space magic weapon and put them on.


    Xu Zhendong walks to Ren Xun and Xu Xuedan, looks at the two beautiful men and women who have just put on their clothes, grabs their heads and instills a great power into them.


    Their faces were ferocious, and they seemed to be suffering a lot.


    But before long, the two returned to normal, a look indifferent, a look of enjoyment.


    The palm leaves two people''s head, the eye opens at the same time, twinkles the pure light, a face excited appearance looks at the patriarch.


    "Master..."


    Two people excited cry!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two people and said slowly, "you two go out and kill all the Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian for me. None of them will be left."


    "Yes," they said excitedly


    As they disappeared, Xu Zhendong looked at his hands in a trance and said to himself:


    "The root of heaven and earth is to control all things, to urge or destroy freely, and to let heaven and earth be carefree. That''s the feeling. It''s wonderful."


    Feel the world carefully. Everything is under your control. It''s a bit like controlling an array, but it''s much more real than an array. It''s like a big world in your body.


    When the sword spirit disappears, he becomes the real master of the world and can clearly feel the growth and aging of every plant.


    Take a step, disappear in the inner world, return to the outside world, see Hongjun ancestor''s fantasy, light smile, is gradually disappearing.


    From the beginning to the end, the ancestor of Hongjun never said a word, but he passed on all of it to himself.


    Such a huge opportunity, he is not as excited as he imagined, because Huangdi Xuanyuan said that to get these is to shoulder the mission.


    So the greater the opportunity, the harder the mission.


    The most speechless is that he does not know what the mission is!


    "Well?"


    At the foot of the ancient power suddenly began to pour into the inner world, constantly pouring in, the ancient power of the outside world is also constantly disappearing.


    With the influx of ancient power, he clearly felt the surging ancient power in his body, the power to lift his hand and destroy heaven and earth.


    Looking at Liu Ruoxiang''s direction, she faces the five tianluojing strongmen. Although she still has the upper hand, she still has some difficulty in killing the five tianluojing.


    Reach out and grab it with the hand of the huge blue phantom.


    Five tianluojing also realized the arrival of the crisis, want to avoid, but it is too late.


    The huge blue phantom takes five people into the palm.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    There is no possibility of struggling.


    Liu Ruoxiang was completely stunned and looked up at the sky. The distant master was shocked and excited.


    Master''s cultivation has improved again, and this time it seems to be more profound.

 Chapter 1662

    Looking to the other side, Luo Xiaoyu killed the strongmen of tianluojing while swearing. He was in high spirits, and the whole person was very excited and excited.


    Looking into the distance, Ren Xun and Xu Xuedan, like ghosts, shuttle in the dark, with beautiful blood splashing out and screaming.


    The inner world absorbs all the wanton ancient power of the outside world. It seems that the world has returned to tranquility. He converges his breath and is still surrounded by immortal Qi. The whole person seems to have nothing.


    The green tree, which is close to the sky, is gradually blurring. It has entered the inner world and become the biggest tree.


    He landed and saw his wife and daughter.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, hold, hold!"


    Xiaoyueer excitedly reaches out to her father and breaks free from her mother''s embrace.


    Xu Zhendong takes over his daughter and kisses her on the face. He looks at Chi weishallow and Gu Yumeng and shows a shallow smile.


    "It''s OK!"


    Pool is not shallow, thousands of words into a sentence, eyes full of love.


    "Master!" Cao Yusheng looked at his master in shock.


    Xu Zhendong catches him and throws him directly into the inner world.


    Liu Ruoxiang also came to the master, looked at him excitedly and said, "master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "release the people you saved."


    Liu Ruoxiang released more than 600 people from the space magic weapon, many of them were still injured, and their faces were confused.


    When they saw Xu Zhendong and others, they were very excited.


    "Master Xu..."


    "Heavenly King..."


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    They can''t believe the cry, more can feel the earth shaking changes in Xu Zhendong, and they know Xu Tianjun has been completely different.


    That kind of unfathomable feeling makes them feel out of sight and out of reach.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong enveloped the crowd with a blue light. The flashing green light fell on the crowd and disappeared into the body, triggering vitality.


    Before long, everyone''s injuries completely recovered, feeling no discomfort and feeling refreshed.


    Xu Zhendong holding his daughter, light said: "go!"


    Chi Weiqian looks at Luo Xiaoyu, Ren Xun and Xu Xuedan who are fighting. He doesn''t speak and follows him.


    Walk to a dilapidated building in front of, raise a hand to wave, countless cyan light sprinkle, into the ground.


    After a while, the ground bangs, the ground gravel are pushed away, one by one dressed in rags, but energetic familiar faces appear.


    "Bayonet, radar, steel gun..."


    Chi weishallow looks at the crowd excitedly.


    "Xu Jiayin..."


    "Li Chunsheng..."


    A familiar face appears, is a face muddled.


    When I saw Xu Zhendong and others, I was excited and surprised.


    Xu Zhendong did the same thing. Chinese people were rescued everywhere, and more and more people came into being, forming a huge crowd of tens of thousands of people.


    One by one, people were shocked and admired when they saw Xu Zhendong.


    The man who created countless legends is back.


    All the Chinese captured by the East African super body, and all of them were saved in one breath.


    As soon as they recovered, they also began to attack and kill the warriors of East African super body.


    The counterattack begins!


    As night fell, the moonlight came down and gradually turned into blood.


    Luo Xiaoyu has cut off tianluojing and returned to his master.


    "Master, are you... Your accomplishments improved again? And refined to a state of terror! Master, what state have you reached now? "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He looked at Ren Xun and Xu Xuedan not far away.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang tried to help, but Xu Zhendong stopped them and said:


    "Let them do it by themselves, and they have anger to vent."


    wait!


    Moonlight, bloody moon, this is a slaughter.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness still covers the whole scope of East African superbody. He vaguely feels that something is calling, but he can''t find it all the time.


    This is already a waste area.


    There were bodies everywhere, bleeding, full of bloody smell.


    Until daybreak, Ren Xun and Xu Xuedan came back. They were all covered with blood and were injured.


    However, Xu Zhendong did not give them two healing.


    The East African superbody was completely destroyed.


    "Come on, go home!"


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    The thing that called him is not here.


    Luo Xiaoyu saw that there were still many Chinese warriors pursuing the remaining evils of the East African super body, but they were all those with low accomplishments and no threat.


    "From now on, there will be no East African superbody in the world. Withdraw!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice is loud and loud, which can be heard from thousands of miles away.


    With Xu Zhendong as the leader, thousands of people went back.


    On the road they passed, the warriors took the initiative to retreat and stay away.


    Who doesn''t know that the Chinese martial arts have nowhere to vent their anger. They may be killed at any time when they are close to them.


    Because the news of the East African super body''s open challenge to Xu Tianjun has spread all over the world, and there are countless people coming to watch the war, so the news spread very quickly.


    The news of the destruction of the superbody in East Africa is also very fast. Organizations, clans and families on the other side of the earth also get the news.


    The Internet is boiling.


    "Xu Tianjun of Huaxia came back again and created a miracle again."


    "Xu Tianjun is not the only one who created a miracle this time, but also Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, who are said to be Xu Tianjun''s disciples and fierce men."


    "Ma Dan, Huaxia has been abused as a dog by us all these years. As soon as Xu Tianjun comes back, he will be alive in an instant. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Xu Tianjun has destroyed three of the four most powerful alliances in the world. Now there is only the Michaelson family in America, which is also the strongest one. I don''t know if it can withstand the destruction."


    "The establishment of these four organizations is to capture and kill the Chinese immortals. Xu Tianjun is a man who will take revenge. He will never let go of the Michaelson family. He just doesn''t know if the most powerful Michaelson family can turn the situation around."


    "Turn around a fart, the strongest thing in the world is Tianluo realm. East African super body also has Tianluo realm. It''s not the same as being destroyed."


    "That''s not true. The strongest thing in the world is tianluojing, but it can be besieged with the help of external forces, such as array, seal and so on. So there is still hope for the Michaelson family."


    Public opinion on the Internet has its own reasons.


    The whole network is boiling, the global network is interconnected, and the American warriors are also informed, especially the people of the Maxon family.


    In China, tens of thousands of people went back at the speed of martial arts and immortals. They walked for a day and a night, crossed mountains and rivers before entering the Chinese territory.


    Back home, everyone was excited.


    "Long time no see, my dear Huaxia earth, I''m back."


    "I thought I would never come back. It''s just like a dream. It''s incredible. I can see my family and friends again."


    "Dad, mom, your daughter is back."


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone excited, also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Go home and see your relatives and friends. I''ll wait for you in beidouzong."


    After that, they left with the people of Beidou sect.


    "Congratulations to master Xu!"

 Chapter 1663

    The achievements of Xu Zhendong and others have long been passed back to China.


    The world of martial arts and Taoism in China is already boiling, and many people are excited.


    After so many years of repression, I can finally raise my eyebrows and hold my head high. This is not only a victory, but also a symbol for the Chinese martial arts and Taoism to stand up again.


    When Xu Zhendong and others returned to Beidou sect, many people stood at the sect gate to greet each other. After seeing many rescued people standing behind them, they came forward to recognize each other and hugged each other.


    Xu Zhendong saw his mother Zhang Mengqi and other people who were most active and watched the crowd carefully, but the smile on his face gradually disappeared and he didn''t see the person he wanted to see most.


    Xu Zhendong is very clear that what his mother and others want to see is his father and Xu Youhe, both of whom are not in the ranks.


    "Mom, there''s another place. I''ll get them back." Xu Zhendong promised.


    Although Zhang Mengqi was helpless, she couldn''t help disappearing for such a long time. She sighed and said:


    "Mom, I believe you. Let''s go. Let''s go inside. People are coming from Jiangnan province."


    Xu Zhendong is a little confused. He looks inside and sees that Luo Xiaoyu''s family has come to beidouzong, and there are little fox and her mother, but senior Xiao Tian doesn''t know where they are.


    In front of the fox and others, Li Yixian, her grandmother and grandfather are entertained here. They just talk to each other, and they get along well.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming back with his wife and daughter, they stood up one after another.


    Little fox''s mother is still sitting there drinking tea, ignoring him.


    "Xiaodongzi, you''re back." Grandfather Xu came over happily and said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the fox''s mother and said politely:


    "Master, you are here."


    Everyone was slightly stunned.


    Nowadays, there are few people who can make Xu Zhendong shout for his predecessors. Although this woman is full of noble spirit, she can''t see that her cultivation is very profound.


    The conversation between them just now has not been respectful, easygoing and homely.


    Seeing Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, the fox ran excitedly, jumped directly on Luo Xiaoyu''s back and pestered him like a child.


    At last, mother fox looked up at him. She was a little stunned and said:


    "You... Your accomplishments... Why are you so strange."


    Xu Zhendong walked over, sat opposite her and said slowly:


    "I just got some opportunities. As for cultivation, I don''t know what realm I am now."


    It''s really hard for him to make his own realm clear now. Do you want to say too empty?


    Ordinary Taixu was not enough to see in front of him.


    Do you want to return to the void?


    When his cultivation was not like this, he could directly kill Huixu. Now as long as Huixu enters his inner world, it''s just like a mole ant.


    The realm of cultivating immortals seems to be very vague here.


    I don''t know.


    Little fox''s mother was a little curious and said, "what did you meet? Why can you feel the ups and downs of the Avenue all over your body, as if there are countless avenues extending from your body


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while, but decided to say:


    "I met the inheritance of Hongjun''s ancestors and Sanqing. Don''t you know something about them?"


    "This..." mother fox narrowed her eyes and looked at him for a long time


    "Hongjun ancestor, the first person after Pangu opened the world, evolved Dao, deduced the world, and created the best heaven and earth. Sanqing is his three apprentices. Moral Tianzun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Lingbao Tianzun are all the masters of Dao. Have you got a damn inheritance?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded heavily.


    Little fox mother surprised suddenly did not speak, seems to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, he said: "no, I didn''t expect that there would be such a heritage in this world. I want to come to the world where emperor Xuanyuan put Xuanyuan sword and Pangu put Baitian Bashi on this side. It''s not an accident, but on purpose."


    I don''t understand that.


    "Master, how do you say that?"


    Little fox''s mother sighed and said: "there is a lack of aura in this world. Basically, there will be no practitioners. Even if there are practitioners, they will not become stronger, and they will not be found. Even if people from the world above the immortal realm come here, the world will fall into cultivation, and they will not interfere with the order here."


    "Just like Xiao Tian and I came here to practice self descending and return to the empty state, but you are different. You are the people of this world, accepted by the order of this world, and do not need to practice self descending. This can ensure that this inheritance will not be obtained by those people."


    Xu Zhendong listened carefully and asked, "master, who is the world above the immortal realm you said?"


    Little fox''s mother waved her hand and said, "you''ll know later. Let''s talk about it later."


    If she didn''t say it, Xu Zhendong didn''t say it reluctantly. He said, "master, why did you come to beidouzong all of a sudden, master Xiaotian?"


    Mother fox looked at her daughter who was playing and said:


    "Xiao Tian is still in the ruins. It seems that he has got some clues. I''m only here for my daughter. I need to hold a custom wedding on your side."


    "Ah?"


    This is from Luo Xiaoyu. He looks at the elders in amazement, comes to his father and says:


    "Dad, is that what you mean?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s father laughed and said, "if you''ve been married in Xianyu, Xiaobai is our Luo''s daughter-in-law. Of course, we''ll have a wedding here. You and Ruoxiang haven''t had a wedding yet, so let''s go together. The martial arts world doesn''t want so many rules in the secular world. Just stay together if you like."


    At this point, he looked at mother fox with some embarrassment and asked:


    "In laws, is Xiaobai really allowed to get married? Will it be a little too urgent? In fact, we can wait a few years for her to grow up. "


    The little fox was a little dissatisfied and said, "father-in-law, I''m really big. Even if I wait a few years, I''ll still be like this. If I want to be as big as Liu Ruoxiang''s sister, I''ll have to wait at least 500 years."


    "Five hundred years..."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s father was a little bit tongue tied.


    Luo Xiaoyu had no choice but to walk over and say, "Dad, what she said is true. I''ll tell you the truth. Xiaobai is not a human. She''s a fierce beast. She''s over 800 years old. She''s all at the level of our ancestors


    "What? It''s not human... "


    Luo Xiaoyu and his family are directly confused.


    Xu Zhendong helpless, said: "uncle, aunt, you don''t have to be surprised, this is not unusual, in the immortal domain is a very normal phenomenon, and the combination of people and fierce animals is nothing, people are good or bad, fierce animals are good or bad, they love the most important."


    It was not only Luo Xiaoyu''s family that was shocked, but also the people present at beidouzong.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mother then asked, "can I be pregnant?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was stunned.


    He didn''t think about it at all. He was too young to think about it.


    Little fox mother at this time is very sure to say: "yes! But the child born can only be one species, either human or fierce beast, of course, will also have the talent of another species


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mother was relieved and said, "that''s good. That''s good. It''s good to have a baby. If Xiang and Xiaobai are still young, you two will hold fast to me. "


    Liu Ruoxiang blushed a little and said, "Mom, I know."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mother said, "let''s have a wedding in a week, and call your family here."

 Chapter 1664

    The martial arts circle in China has been silent for a long time. It really needs a big celebration to celebrate and make it lively.


    The wedding of Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and Xiao fox is just a week later, so leave some time to prepare for the wedding.


    The wedding is planned to be held in beidouzong, and all matters such as wedding preparation are handed over to others. Xu Zhendong does not participate in it. He has other things to do.


    The beginning of the whole clan''s festive preparation.


    Xu Zhendong holds his daughter in his arms every day. He takes his daughter with him no matter whether he is practicing or seeing a guest. The doting Lian Chi says that he is too doting and bad for his children.


    "Dad, what are you doing? You''ve been looking at the sky for a long time


    Xiaoyueer is very happy to stay with her father every day, but she is very strange to see that her father has been staring at the sky and gesticulating from time to time, and she can''t see anything different.


    Xu Zhendong still looked at the sky, raised his hand, as if to touch the space, a little tear, crazy and wanton space torrent immediately.


    Let go in a hurry. Once you come out, there will be a big problem.


    Now he has a very thorough understanding of space, the composition of heaven and earth, space is the main component, just like the inner world connected in his body, which is a world of its own.


    It''s not a border, but a world. It''s just an incomplete world. There is no sky, no sun, no stars. There is chaos in the sky. He still can''t deduce it into a truly complete world.


    He needs to study the world he lives in and see if there are other ways to deduce.


    "Little moon, do you know how the sky comes from?" Xu Zhendong doting embrace her, gentle said.


    "The sky?" Little yue''er touched her little lip, fell into thinking, and said, "Nuwa pinched it out."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Because when Pangu opened the world, it was just a chaotic world. It was the sky created by Nu Wa. Otherwise, how could she know how to mend the sky?"


    Xiao yue''er is very naive, but she seems to think for a long time.


    In the book, I see the story of Nuwa mending the sky. As a child, she speaks her thoughts very seriously with her own imagination.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked suddenly, and Nu Wa mended the sky!


    If an architect builds a building and the building is damaged, it is the original architect who knows how to repair it.


    Nuwa made up the sky with stones.


    Mending the sky is not as simple as building a building. Not everyone can do it.


    To create a sky, Nuwa stone is a very important clue.


    "Zhendong!"


    Thinking, Meng ruochu came.


    Xu Zhendong took back ten million thoughts, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go home and have a look. Can you come with me?" Meng ruochu said.


    I haven''t been home for seven years. I miss my family very much.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the Beidou sect beside him. He was full of glory. Holding his daughter in his arms, he said:


    "Well, I''ll walk with you. I haven''t walked in the secular world for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t tell anyone that she had already disappeared in Beidou sect by holding her hand and taking a step.


    Step into Mengjia Mengshi group in Yanjing.


    And directly appear in the top floor of the building, the top office, the office is very spacious, you can see half of the scene of Yanjing at present.


    In the office, a three-year-old man in a suit was looking at the document. He was a little worried, and his head had some white hair that didn''t match his grade.


    It doesn''t seem to be so spiritual. It seems to have encountered some problems.


    Three people very abrupt appear in the office, do not pass through the door to appear directly.


    "Who?" The man suddenly stood up and looked at the three people in front of him. His eyes were moist and he was so excited that he couldn''t believe it


    "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    He is Meng Haoran, the president of Montessori group. Seven years ago, he was able to take the position of President thanks to Meng ruochu. Without his elder sister, he would not be today.


    In seven years, he has successfully brought Montessori group to the world, covering more than 100 countries all over the world. The industries involved cover all aspects of human life. It can be said that he has made a lot of contributions. He has overcome international problems one by one and entered countries without Chinese enterprises.


    Meng ruochu went over and held him in his arms, feeling a little distressed.


    A man in his thirties looks like he is in his fifties, which is enough to prove his hard work in the position of president.


    Release hands, looking at him, said: "hard you, the current development of the company to what extent?"


    Meng Haoran said excitedly: "at present, it has a market value of trillion, ranking sixth in the world. I have been following the previous plan. In the early stage, I failed many times, but later I succeeded. We are not only a new energy company, but a technology group."


    Meng Haoran recalled the past seven years, although bitter, but also fruitful, full of pride.


    Look up a lot of information for my sister.


    Meng ruochu just took a look, nodded and said:


    "This is the company''s secret. Don''t show it to others casually in the future. My sister has been expelled from the Montessori group. She''s just an ordinary member of the Montessori family, let alone look at it."


    At the beginning, the competition for the president was very fierce. Meng ruochu used his special right to appoint Meng Haoran as the president. The price he paid was that he was removed from all positions, money, and could never enter the group. He could only become an ordinary member of the Meng family.


    Meng Haoran immediately said: "elder sister, you worked hard for the Montessori group. If it hadn''t been for you, there would have been no Montessori group..."


    Meng ruochu waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. It''s all over. And I''m living well now. I have a husband who loves me. By the way, are you married?"


    "Yes, I have a child." Meng Haoran finally showed a happy smile, said: "sister, brother-in-law, I invite you to dinner."


    Now!


    The door of the office was knocked.


    He became serious, looked at the door and said, "come in!"


    When a young woman came in, she was stunned to see someone here.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Haoran asked.


    "You have 15 minutes left for your board meeting..."


    "Cancel, I''m busy now!" Meng Haoran immediately interrupted her and said.


    "Wait!" Meng ruochu called, looked at the young woman and said, "the president will go. Go out first."


    The woman turned and left.


    Meng Haoran looked at her and said, "sister, it doesn''t matter. You come to see me. I want to accompany you. I can find time for the board of directors."


    Meng ruochu looked at him helplessly and said: "as the president, we should focus on the interests of the company group. If our arrival affects the company, then my sister will not come. Hurry to prepare and go to the board of directors. We will wait for you."


    Meng Haoran some helpless, said: "well, I listen to my sister, then I let my daughter-in-law."


    After that, I''ll call my daughter-in-law immediately.


    It''s a woman who is not very gorgeous and looks tired. However, when I see Meng ruochu, I smile and greet her warmly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why don''t we go out to the cafe and have dinner together after Haoran''s board meeting


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1665

    Meng Haoran''s wife, named Shan Zhuyun, is very stable in receiving people and things. She also helps Meng Haoran a lot in the group.


    She warmly took three people to the cafe, which was very quiet and suitable for chatting.


    She told a lot of interesting stories about how Meng Haoran and Meng Haoran got to know each other and fell in love with each other, as well as the difficulties that the group encountered along the way, how to overcome them, and how to pass through the Customs on the way.


    Meng ruochu is interested in listening, while Xu Zhendong is playing with Xiao Yueer. He never cares about business affairs and doesn''t understand them.


    "Brother and sister, do you have any problems? I don''t think Haoran is in a good state Meng ruochu took a sip of coffee and asked.


    Shan Zhuyun hesitated and said, "elder sister, you can just call me by my name. It''s a little bit of shengfen to call my younger sister."


    "I''m not used to it yet." Meng ruochu said with a smile.


    Shan Zhuyun sighed and said:


    "We encountered some problems in the United States. Originally, a project was well discussed, and it was about to be signed. There were some fighters coming out to intervene. Moreover, those fighters were very powerful. None of our Meng family''s fighters were rivals, and it was about to turn yellow. That''s a hundred billion dollars. "


    "This is the layout that Haoran started five years ago. If the project turns yellow, the five-year preparation will be wasted..."


    Shan Zhuyun was sad as she spoke.


    It''s the biggest problem of all time, and it''s also a crucial battle.


    In recent years, there has been constant contact, but there has been no progress.


    "Can''t Mengzhi Laozu?" Meng ruochu asked.


    "Listen to Mengzhi Laozu say, the opposite is a strong man at the level of Renxian, he is not an opponent." Shan Zhuyun some sad said: "Mengzhi Laozu has been injured, is Shennong hospital treatment."


    "What? Get hurt? What''s the matter? " Meng ruochu asked anxiously.


    For a long time, Mengzhi is the pillar of the family, and he doted on her as a child.


    "It''s no big deal, but it will take a long time to recover." Shan Zhuyun said.


    Meng ruochu asked, "is it possible for the project to proceed normally after solving those martial arts problems?"


    "Yes, but our Meng family..."


    Meng ruochu waved his hand and said, "I''ll solve this problem. Just do your own preparation."


    After that, he nudged Xu Zhendong a few times.


    He quickly said: "yes, I''ll handle it. You send the information of those people to your sister, and we''ll solve it in a few days."


    "Really? Thank you so much Shan Zhuyun said gratefully.


    "Zhuyun, tell me about your family."


    "Sister, haven''t you come home yet? Or I''ll call everyone over, have dinner together, and get together! "


    "No, I''ll just meet my parents later."


    "Well, let me tell you something. In fact, a lot of things happened in our family after you left. Some of them happened before I married into the Mongolian family. I heard from my mother-in-law..."


    The two began to talk about their families. The family changed a lot, and the big family''s fight never stopped.


    Before long, Meng Haoran came and brought a girl.


    Xiaoqing, a girl who used to be a secretary beside Meng ruochu.


    Chest is no longer so flat, arms still holding a child, two or three years old look.


    "Mr. Meng, I can''t believe it. I thought Haoran lied to me. You really came back." Xiaoqing looks at Meng ruochu excitedly.


    Meng ruochu looked at the little girl in her arms and said, "is she your child? So lovely


    Xiaoqing smile, eyes moist, said: "my child, two and a half years old, called aunt, Xiaobao, called aunt."


    "Aunt..."


    The milk in the baby''s milk is full of milk. It''s a little timid.


    "Little sister, give me a hug!" Xiao yue''er, seeing her younger child, reached over excitedly.


    Meng ruochu laughed and said: "Zhendong and the children who are not shallow, xiaoyueer."


    We chatted together and went to dinner together. We were very happy on the table and had a good chat.


    Ready to break up, suddenly a man came to the door.


    "Master Xiao Tian!"


    Xiao Tian appeared at the table with a serious look.


    He laughed and said, "I''m not disturbing you, are I?"


    "I''m joking." Meng ruochu is very grateful to her predecessors. He helped her a lot at the beginning.


    Xiao Tian looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "I found some important clues. You have to come with me."


    See him so serious, said: "little moon, you and if early mother together good, father to busy."


    Little yue''er was very reluctant and said, "but, Dad, I want to be with you."


    Xiao Tian stares at Xiao yue''er for a long time, a little surprised, and says:


    "Is this child yours? I''m so talented. I''ll discuss something with you. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at him with some doubts.


    "I want to take her as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I refuse!" Xiao yue''er said with certainty: "you are not as powerful as my father. I don''t want to worship you as my teacher, don''t!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong and others laughed.


    "Xiaoyueer, he is much more powerful than his father." Xu Zhendong doting said.


    Even in his current cultivation of terror, he still feels Xiao Tian''s power, and he suppresses cultivation in this world.


    "Really?" Xiao yue''er stares at Xiao Tian and says, "but I still have to think about it."


    "Well, think about it. I''ll take you in anyway." Xiao Tian looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "hurry up, important clue."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Meng Haoran and others and said, "next I won''t accompany you."


    Meng ruochu said, "go ahead and remember to come back to pick me up."


    "Well! Zhu Yun, send me a copy of that information as well. "


    The little moon to Meng ruochu, two step, has disappeared.


    Meng Haoran and others directly stay.


    "This... This is gone? Do you want to move in an instant? " Meng Haoran looks confused.


    He also contacted many martial artists, but he had never seen such a powerful one.


    They went all the way north, came to Changbai Mountain, followed Xiao Tian, came to the Bohai Sea, plopped twice, they dived into a submarine vortex, and immediately entered a strange boundary.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Zhendong felt familiar and called.


    It has become an abandoned area, full of abandoned boulders and huge trees. It seems that something is sensed in the body, but it can''t be said clearly.


    "This way!" Xiao Tian takes him to a stone tablet.


    This place has the most ancient and simple flavor.


    A lot of land on the ground can be seen to be renovated, and the boulder is also renovated.


    "Look at this! Xuanyuan sword


    A stone tablet depicts the pattern of Xuanyuan sword.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong immediately sacrificed Xuanyuan sword. As soon as the body of the sword came out, the surrounding air was roaring.


    Xiao Tian looked at him in surprise and said, "you... Are you refined? No, your cultivation... What is this state? It seems to be out of the system of cultivating immortals! "


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong said, "I don''t understand, but I do feel that cultivation has entered a very magical realm. It seems that there is no realm, and it means to be with heaven and earth."


    After that, hold the Xuanyuan sword and put it on the mural on the stone tablet.


    Hum


    The sword shot all around in an instant, and the huge brilliance bloomed

 Chapter 1666

    The brilliance of the light blooming, as if through the ten thousand meters deep sea, people can not see the edge.


    A majestic and simple atmosphere came to their faces. Although they had a strong sense of oppression, it was nothing for them at all.


    Xu Zhendong''s call inside his body became more obvious. Unconsciously, he walked towards Guanghua, stepped in with one foot, and the whole person was sucked in.


    "Xu..."


    Xiao Tian is a little speechless, just called a word, Xu Tianjun has disappeared.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally decided to follow.


    Stepping on the source of Guanghua, it''s like stepping into a boundary, but it''s not like an ordinary boundary. It''s more like a space barrier, as if it came to another time and space.


    After two people go in, the brilliance of this side gradually converges, continues and disappears, Xuanyuan sword also disappears.


    Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong entered a place full of aura and brilliance. Here, there are mountains of spiritual grass and various Shining Stone mountains, which are full of gold everywhere.


    In this place, it''s like being in a fairyland. The roads between heaven and earth are constantly floating and sinking, and the elixir fields in the body are constantly filling. The power between heaven and earth seems to be absorbed involuntarily.


    Xiao Tian''s face was full of excitement, his whole body exuded a strong force, and his mouth showed a smile and said:


    "Here I don''t need to suppress my cultivation, or even help me to cultivate. The road of heaven and earth is constantly floating and sinking, which is a holy land for cultivation."


    After that, he grabbed the colorful stone and bit it on his mouth. He didn''t even leave his teeth marks. It was as solid as a rock.


    It''s very easy for him to chew down a big mountain because of his powerful cultivation, but the colorful stone didn''t even leave a tooth mark.


    After Xu Zhendong came here, he floated up and felt the road and the world.


    His feeling is different from that of Xiao Tian. What he feels is the existence of heaven and earth. The inner world in his body is boiling and absorbing everything madly. All the brilliance is gradually absorbed by him and flows into the inner world.


    Xiao Tian was stunned.


    "What did the boy get? I''m afraid that even my elder martial brother absorbed the power here, he would burst and die. How dare he absorb it so madly?"


    Xiao Tian paid no attention to him, but practiced in silence.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, some words appeared on the colorful Boulder, like symbols. He opened his eyes and observed carefully. He was shocked.


    "In the world, Pangu opens the world, Hongjun deduces chaos, then Nuwa creates the sky, and Sanqing performs the samsara of the sun and the moon with Tao..."


    Xiao Tian has seen countless ancient Chinese characters, which are not difficult for him, but the more he interprets them, the more shocked he is.


    The formation of heaven and earth is clear.


    "... the task of making heaven is not finished, so we should give Xuanyuan the power to rebuild heaven and earth, and give our posterity our ability to resist the Kunlun ruins, become the leader of the present world, and expand to the immortal realm."


    "Therefore, he left the chance of making heaven, and did not come here with Xuanyuan sword to innovate the world. However, in case of years of frustration, he buried the stone of making heaven in the west, and looked for it to recreate the myth of making heaven in the world."


    There are still many words in the back, which are the requests or clues left by that era to the latecomers.


    Xiao Tian looked at Xu Zhendong, who absorbed the energy here. He was full of envy and said:


    "The selected people have gathered the strong people of the flood and famine period, the ancient times and the Archean times to inherit in one body. With this body of cultivation, they go to the Kunlun ruins to fight against each other. What kind of existence is there in the immortal realm."


    "We people in the immortal kingdom are not trying to enter the immortal Kingdom, but we have failed all the time. The ancients were worried that we would only die when we went up, so they left the guidance. There must be a heavenly chosen person, Xu Tianjun. All the hope lies in you."


    "I bet Xiao Tian right!"


    He envies that Xu Tianjun has got such a huge inheritance, but he is not very envious. After all, he has to shoulder greater responsibility to get this inheritance.


    And from the words left by the ancients, it seems that the immortal realm must be a more difficult place than the present world, and Xu Tianjun''s future road is still very difficult.


    He''s just leading!


    long time!


    All the spirit grass and colored stones are absorbed cleanly. It becomes an empty space, and cracks are still appearing.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Cracks appear!


    Xu Zhendong''s temperament has changed greatly. His eyes have become deep, as if he could see through time and space.


    A white dress flutters in the air, the whole person seems to be ethereal and nihilistic. Open your eyes and look at Xiao Tian.


    "Master, this place is going to be destroyed. Let''s go!"


    After that, he reached out and grabbed Xiao Tian in his hand, easily.


    This makes Xiao Tian tremble and look at him a little inconceivably.


    He clearly felt that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation had reached his unpredictable level, which could not be measured by the system of cultivating immortals, and he could not tell exactly what level he had reached.


    Deep into a wide world, you can''t see the end, you can''t see the end.


    In a flash, they disappeared.


    Xiao Tian had no time to respond.


    He was even more shocked by Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments.


    The place he found was taken away by Xu Tianjun, but his cultivation also got a very good promotion.


    Open your eyes again, they are on the ground.


    "Xu Tianjun, you..."


    Looking at him in shock, I can''t believe it. His means are hard to guess.


    Xu Zhendong''s looming body, as a matter of fact, ignored his more surprise and said faintly: "master Xiao Tian, let''s do something?"


    Before Xiao Tian could react, they disappeared.


    Once again, it has appeared in America.


    Standing in the void above a huge castle.


    "That''s... People!"


    They have been discovered.


    Pointing to the two people in the sky, they exclaimed, even in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of powerful warriors came to the sky and surrounded them. Their momentum was as grand as mountains and seas, and each of them showed their extraordinary cultivation with great power.


    "Who are you?" A Jinxian stares at them and questions them loudly.


    "Kill you, the Michaelson family."


    Xu Zhendong light said a, hand a grip, empty seems to hold a thing, others can''t see.


    "Arrogance, my family is the strongest organization in the world. You are already Chinese in your clothes. I don''t mind killing more Chinese."


    "Even if you, Xu Tianjun of Huaxia, are here, you don''t dare to talk so much. You two dare to talk so much here."


    "Kill them for me. In a few days, let''s go to Huaxia to kill Beidou sect and enslave all the practitioners of Beidou sect."


    These people are more and more powerful, and they have formed an extremely powerful killing array. They are surrounded and attacked.


    Xu Zhendong''s face did not change and his hand swung.


    It seems to have caught something and swung in the invisible air.


    These people who rushed over were directly shattered by the invisible force, and all of them were directly turned into a pool of blood fog, which was diffused in the air, like a circle of blood fog, dropping and drifting down.


    There are many warriors standing under the fort. They are shocked to see the scene above. However, they are not fleeing, they are ready to fight.


    Xu Zhendong and Xiao Tian slowly land on the ground, surrounded by brilliance, and filled with immortal spirit, just like the arrival of a fairy.


    But his eyes were fixed on the five immortals.

 Chapter 1667

    Hold it!


    The five soldiers who were staring at exploded directly and turned into bloody water. There was no bone left.


    Everyone around us was shocked.


    Looking at them in fear, I don''t know what they are doing. I''ve never seen such a killing method before. I don''t move, but I''ve already killed them.


    Even Xiao Tian around him was shocked by his means.


    Just a throw, that is, killed hundreds of people, although they are not very strong, but this is also a bit more casual.


    Now Xu Tianjun has entered a state that he can''t understand and guess. Even he feels fear.


    "Why kill these five people?" Xiao Tian was puzzled.


    There are so many people who are much stronger than nobody. You don''t kill them. Pick the five weak ones.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "these five people affect my mother''s life, I promised to help him deal with, the next is others."


    Eyes scan the presence of tens of thousands of people, eyes pass, space seems to have a strange phenomenon!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a sound, tens of thousands of people directly disappeared in groups, and disappeared in the same place without leaving a trace, no matter what cultivation.


    These people have no resistance at all.


    "This..."


    "The strong in tianluojing also..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    All of them were muddled. They didn''t know the situation. They wanted to rush up, but they found that they couldn''t move.


    With a bang, hundreds and thousands of people directly disappeared as a whole.


    After a while, the whole castle was empty.


    Xiao Tian looked at him in a daze. He looked at him inconceivably.


    He can''t do this!


    And he can''t feel where Xu Tianjun has taken those people.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Zhendong called softly, the ground cracked, cracks appeared, and people wrapped in cyan material appeared.


    These people are basically scarred and seriously injured.


    However, they are slowly waking up. When they open their eyes, they feel confused and feel that the life function in their body is recovering at a fast speed. They are very excited.


    When I saw Xu Zhendong, I was very excited!


    "Zhendong!"


    "East brother!"


    It''s father Xu Hongwen and cousin Xu Youhe, looking at him excitedly in the blue material.


    Tens of thousands of people instantly recovered!


    All around!


    Xiao Tian didn''t understand what was going on?


    "These are my Chinese children!" Xu Zhendong said softly, which was an explanation.


    With a wave, everyone disappears.


    Xiao Tian is stunned again!


    However, Xu Zhendong didn''t explain too much. When he raised his foot, the ground exploded. In particular, the center of the castle collapsed directly, and all the surrounding buildings turned into nothingness in an instant.


    A simple breath came in an instant.


    The sky is full of light, and the colorful halo is in the sky.


    A huge colorful stone like a hill is very high in the sky.


    "Nuwa made the stone!"


    Xiao Tian exclaimed!


    This is the stone making guide mentioned in the border before. It was here.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and grasped it directly. Then, with a flash, the boulder disappeared.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian looked at him with a confused face.


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "let''s go back!"


    Take a step and disappear!


    It seems that I have never been here before, and I will leave soon. How many people have no time to know.


    The world''s most powerful organization, the Michaelson family, has disappeared!


    There have been several violent bombings here, and the far away fighters have noticed that when they came to visit, they only saw a waste area, and no building was complete, or even a complete tree.


    "Is this... Is this really the castle of the Michaelson family? After a while, it''s all gone. "


    Asked an old man, full of wonder.


    "Andy, this... We''ve been going back, but it''s only 15 minutes. It''s more than enough time. Our headquarters still has more than 30 tianluojing. Even if Xu Tianjun came in person, we can''t even last 15 minutes!"


    Dirk. Burns looked in disbelief at the waste area in front of him. This is his home, their headquarters.


    Andy is a woman. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t relax for a long time. He looked at the scene in front of him and said firmly:


    "Hide, you must hide!"


    "What? what do you mean? Hiding Colin Kush looks at her very incomprehensibly. It''s not like her style. She''s always very strong and strong. She can only crush the enemy and never be afraid. She asks.


    Andy said with fear in his eyes


    "The Chinese immortals have developed to our insurmountable terror. All this must be done by Xu Tianjun of China. Even more than 30 Tianluo realms have been defeated. In a few minutes, we have also killed the Chinese immortals. If we are found, there is only one way to die."


    So they already know.


    Xu Tianjun''s terror has made them unable to resist. If they want to continue to live, they have to hide so that Xu Tianjun can''t find it.


    Several people are shocked, take a few deep breaths and calm down.


    Then he said, "if we are so strong, can we still hide?"


    Yes!


    Has been terrible to such a state, even if it is to hide to the ends of the earth will be found.


    Andy sighed helplessly and said, "pray he doesn''t come to us."


    Then turn around and leave!


    "From then on, as long as Xu Tianjun is still alive, I will never be born again!"


    "Me too!"


    Just disappear, no trace!


    In a certain direction.


    Jing Yueer was shocked and said seriously:


    "We should also hide that Huaxia is a mysterious country. In the future, as long as Beidou sect is immortal, Huaxia will always dominate the world martial arts world."


    Then he turned and disappeared.


    Several people around also disappeared.


    The heart has been dominated by fear, and everyone is afraid of death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Huaxia, Yanjing.


    Xu Zhendong and Xiao Tian appear again in the bustling city. They see Meng ruochu, Xiaoqing, xiaoyueer and Shan Zhuyun shopping. They talk and laugh and try on their clothes from time to time.


    "Dad, Dad''s back."


    Xiao yue''er came over with a beautiful skirt, and she was wearing a floral dress. She was very beautiful and said excitedly:


    "Daddy, is it beautiful? This is what ruochu''s mother chose for me. "


    Xu Zhendong looked carefully, then nodded and said, "it''s good-looking. My little moon looks good in everything."


    Meng ruochu came over and said softly, "you are back."


    Xu Zhendong took the big and small bags in her hand, nodded and said:


    "Come back, what do you buy? Buy so many clothes? "


    Shan Zhuyun came over with a suit and said, "Zhendong, this is the suit that ruochu''s elder sister chose for you. She said that when you get married, I haven''t seen you wear a suit. If I don''t get married, I''ll be your bridesmaid, hee hee!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly and looks at the black suit.


    Meng ruochu immediately said, "don''t be disgusted. I''ve chosen it for a long time."


    "Dare not despise, very good, very good!" Xu Zhendong took over and said sincerely.


    "Let''s go, the next shop. I haven''t bought my father-in-law''s!" Meng ruochu, like a housekeeper, chooses clothes and shoes very carefully.


    Xu Zhendong helped to carry the bag behind him, and put it directly into the space.


    Xiao Tian didn''t understand it and said, "Tianjun, your cultivation is the top in the world. Do you still do it? So afraid of wives? "


    "Go away! Is this a wife phobia? This is my husband''s duty. " Xu Zhendong said firmly.

 Chapter 1668

    A lot of money was wasted on this trip. All the relatives bought some new clothes, and they also bought new clothes for Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and Xiao fox.


    On the occasion of parting, Xu Zhendong tells Shan Zhuyun that the matter has been solved, which makes her very happy and grateful. She also wants to keep them for dinner, but Xu Zhendong refuses. There are still many people waiting at home.


    Back at zongmen, the whole zongmen was busy. Many other zongmen came to see Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t participate in the arrangement of the wedding and didn''t talk to more people. He took Xiao Tian to a place in the back mountain to spy.


    After he said his idea, Xiao Tian was shocked and then denied it.


    "Crazy, crazy, either you or I am crazy, your idea is too crazy." Xiao Tian waved his hand and looked at the sky in front of him


    "I can understand your mood, but you will destroy the order here, and do you know how much ability it takes to open a space tunnel? Do you think the tunnel we came through was opened by one or two people? "


    "It''s the joint efforts of the three immortals gate. We''ve devoted a lot of resources. After a long time of investigation, we speculate that only with the help of the Ye family can we have this passage. It''s still very dangerous."


    "It''s fantastic that you want to open a space tunnel from here. It''s impossible."


    The more he said, the more he shook his head. It was impossible for him. Even though his cultivation was very strong, he still didn''t dare to think about it.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun really dares to think.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly and said, "elder, did you participate in the opening of space tunnel before?"


    "I participate in the whole process! So I know more about the difficulty. You can''t accomplish it by yourself. You can''t fully understand the laws of heaven and earth contained in it. " Xiao Tian firmly said: "do you know how many people we sacrificed for the space tunnel? Three hundred thousand people have been explored one by one with their lives. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the space in front of him for a moment and said:


    "What laws of heaven and earth do you need? Maybe I just have it


    Xiao Tian looked at him like a madman. He didn''t believe it and didn''t want to say more. He said, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhendong sighed.


    It seems that the elder did not believe him. He raised his hand and put him into the inner world.


    The world here already has the sky, the blue sky is boundless, the white clouds are waving, there are many plants and animals on the ground, the air is filled with a lot of aura, and there are all kinds of terrain and mountains.


    A new world has been formed here, but it is not mature enough, and it is not as big as the outside world, but it has become a complete ecosystem with a virtuous circle inside.


    Xiao Tian looked at everything in front of him, shocked.


    Seeing that there are many people practicing under the spirit tree, watching the spirit beast running and the giant tree growing, it is a peaceful and prosperous scene.


    Still can''t believe, burst out a strong strength, feel everything here.


    The more you feel, the more shocked you are.


    "It''s not a border, it''s a world of its own! Incredible


    Xiao Tian''s face is full of shock, carefully recalling the words left by Nu Wa.


    "Pangu, Hongjun, Sanqing, Nuwa, Xuanyuan, Shennong and so on have been able to forge a new world, but it seems immature, but it is hidden in the body."


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Apart from shock, he was shocked. His expression was too rich to describe.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared in front of him. With a slight wave of his hand, thousands of avenues appeared in front of him. With a slight shake, hundreds of dragons and phoenixes appeared.


    Wave again, time is still.


    Gently open, space directly cracking, there is a time and space turbulence, release the hand, immediately closed.


    When the palm of his hand was pressed down, the gravity around him increased dozens of times. Even Xiao Tian felt great pressure. The whole person burst out a terrible force, but he could not resist the pressure.


    Now it''s easy for Xu Zhendong to kill him. He''s like a fish on a board, ready to be slaughtered.


    Stop. Gravity''s back to normal.


    These operations are local, or within the scope of what Xu Zhendong wants to happen.


    Xiao Tianwei was shocked, not only by his soul, but also by his soul.


    He witnessed the growth of Xu Tianjun with his own eyes. The speed and progress made him hard to believe that there was such a person in the world.


    "I believe you''re serious."


    The laws of heaven and earth used in opening up space tunnels are very complex, but they ultimately belong to the origin of the world and the rules of composition. Xu Zhendong has been inherited by so many ancient people and has created a new world. Although it can not be compared with the present world, it can be regarded as having a rudiment.


    Xu Zhendong grabs him, and as soon as Guanghua appears, they appear in the outside world and calmly say:


    "Now can you help me open up a space tunnel?"


    Xiao Tian tried his best to calm down and said, "yes, but I can only tell you about our experience and some ideas. You have to operate them."


    "I understand!"


    Xu Zhendong grabs Tang Chaoshi and says:


    "Chaoshi, I want to do a very dangerous and time-consuming thing. If there is nothing important, don''t let people disturb us."


    When Tang Chaoshi was arrested, he looked confused and worried when he heard what he said


    "Zhendong, you haven''t been back long. We haven''t got together yet. Don''t be impulsive."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Don''t let people disturb me. I don''t know when it will end."


    Tang Chaoshi could not understand his realm at all, and he could only support his practice


    "Xiaoyu will get married in a few days. Won''t you wait?"


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "I can''t wait. If I can''t finish it before his wedding, please say sorry for me."


    "All right!"


    Tang Chaoshi flashed and disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xiao Tian and said, "it''s time to start. Tell me something that may happen first."


    Xiao Tian said without hesitation: "first of all, you have to make a boundary here, so that even if there is any uncontrollable accident, it will not hurt the people outside, and then you have to understand the spatial structure here..."


    Xiao Tian began to talk about everything they had experienced before, and every detail should be explained clearly.


    With his narration, Xu Zhendong has already started to work.


    It''s very simple for him to arrange the border. They are soon in the border and disappear in this world.


    To explore the spatial structure here is much firmer than his inner world, but he leads the avenue of heaven and earth, and the avenue connecting the body is constantly surging, forcibly tearing a hole.


    All of a sudden, the crazy and wanton torrent of space gushed out and suddenly sucked him into the space!


    "Such a mess..."


    Xu Zhendong is attentive and very cautious. He is wrapped up in cyan material. He can still feel the tearing turbulence tearing wantonly

 Chapter 1669

    A pub in Europe.


    There are many warriors gathered here. They are also the permanent residence of the warriors and the place where all kinds of intelligence are complicated. Many people are whispering to each other.


    "Did you hear that? The so-called world''s strongest organization, the Michaelson family, suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter? I haven''t heard anything


    "It''s a bit strange indeed, but I heard from the people in America that it seems that the Chinese did it."


    "What did the Chinese do? It''s only Xu Tianjun, but he shouldn''t be able to destroy the whole Michaelson family so quietly. It''s the Michaelson family. The destruction of the East African superbody not long ago caused great noise. There''s no reason to kill it without anyone''s attention. We''re so close. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my ancestors have given the order to die. Within three years, they can''t step into China, or they will be conceited of life and death!"


    "Three years? Your ancestors are really optimistic. My teacher said that you should not enter China within ten years, or you will be killed directly. "


    "Just enjoy yourself. My Shizu has ordered that in a month''s time, the clan will be closed indefinitely. It''s unknown when we can drink with you again. Let''s have a drink today!"


    "As for that? A little Chinese frightens you like this. Isn''t your clan always strong? "


    "Ghost knows, anyway, I have learned that many families and sects have issued similar prohibitions, but I know that there will always be some disobedient guys to challenge the Chinese warrior. After all, the nature of our warrior is not to admit defeat."


    "Haha, let alone, someone has passed by. Let''s see if the Chinese warrior is really so terrible."


    "The martial arts are not terrible. What is terrible is those who cultivate immortals, especially those who cultivate immortals in Beidou sect."


    In the world of martial arts, it has been widely spread!


    Although absolutely some people don''t know how the Michaelson family disappeared, the news is enough to shock their hearts, and they always think it was Xu Tianjun of Huaxia.


    After all, there are too many rumors about Xu Tianjun during this period of time. Every time it''s big, bigger and bigger, it''s very exciting.


    However, the heart of the warrior is not willing to be ordinary, and he also likes to challenge the limit.


    This is not, the more magic spread, the more people want to come to China to provoke, come in groups.


    However, the prosperity of China has vanished the decadence and silence of the past.


    Don''t send people and horses to beidouzong to practice.


    Beidouzong is a holy place for practice. Recently, it has been holding wedding events, eating and drinking while practicing.


    How happy!


    The people of Beidou sect are also very busy!


    After Xu Hongwen was rescued by his son, he didn''t see him all the time. He thought that his father and son had no chance to nag, and he didn''t find it after looking for it again.


    "Chaoshi, where''s xiaodongzi? Why is there no one


    Tang Chaoshi is the only one who knows Xu Zhendong. He remembers what he told him, smiles and says:


    "Uncle, he''s busy. He''s busy all the time."


    "Busy?" Xu Hongwen was at a loss. Looking at the busy figure of the crowd, he said, "in a few days, Xiaoyu''s wedding will be held. These days, there are many people coming to visit him, but he''s closed? What''s the matter! "


    Zhang Mengqi came over, took his hand and scolded him


    "How do you speak? As soon as my son rescued you, you said that he naturally knew that Xiaoyu''s wedding was important, but he must have something more important to do when he was closed. What are you talking about here? When the guests come, don''t you go back to entertain them? "


    As Xu Zhendong''s father, I''m afraid Zhang Mengqi dares to say so here.


    Tang Chaoshi smiles and doesn''t speak, watching them leave.


    Luo Xiaoyu will come right away. He is the most leisurely one. His main job is to brag about his legendary deeds in Xianyu and tell how brilliant he is.


    However, he did not see his master at this time. It was really strange that he came to Tang Chaoshi.


    "What is my master doing?"


    Tang Chaoshi sighed. This is the nth person to ask him


    "I don''t know what he''s doing. He just told me not to let anyone disturb him, so I can''t tell you where she is."


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t care at all. He said: "don''t forget it, Cao Yusheng. Come here and let''s practice again. I feel your eight moves of defeating heaven seem to be very powerful."


    Cao Yusheng looked at the elder martial brother with a face of grimace and trembling. He begged for mercy and said:


    "Elder martial brother, please let me go. I really can''t beat you. If you abuse me like this, I will lose face. With so many people here, can you give me some face?"


    Luo Xiaoyu lunged to him, grabbed him, and threw him directly to the top of the mountain in the distance. With a roar, he laughed and said:


    "How can Luo Xiaoyu''s younger martial brother be so weak? Be arrogant


    The people around him were speechless and looked pitifully at Pang Hongfeng, another disheartened apprentice of Xu Zhendong.


    Sure enough, Luo Xiaoyu kicked directly to another hill.


    We''ve been pitying these two for days.


    Luo Xiaoyu is also the focus of attention, it seems to abuse these two people for joy, people are also watching the excitement, but also listen to him about Xianyu.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Luo Xiaoyu wants to catch up with them and continue to abuse them. However, he is stopped by a beautiful shadow that suddenly appears in front of him. He is a little surprised and says:


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing?"


    Liu Ruoxiang grabs him by the shoulder and blows directly.


    Bang a loud noise, directly he flew, heavy hit on the ground in the distance, hit a huge pit.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at his daughter-in-law with a speechless face, a little out of breath, and said:


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing? Murder your husband? I don''t know what to do


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Luo Xiaoyu, who is extremely arrogant, also has today.


    Liu Ruoxiang came to him and said solemnly:


    "Can you stop for a while? You make the whole clan uneasy. If I want to see what you''re doing, I''ll let you lie down and hold the wedding. "


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately begged for mercy: "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, I don''t abuse them, I don''t abuse them."


    Liu Ruoxiang turned to leave and ignored him.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood up, looked at tens of thousands of onlookers laughing at him, looked at the crowd coldly, and said aloud:


    "Don''t you want to know how people in Xianyu practice? From now on, I''m your companion. I''ll guide you to practice. Everyone will go to the back mountain for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody knows what''s going to happen.


    The sneer on his face immediately solidified, because it was them who suffered next.


    But in the back mountain boundary.


    Xu Zhendong''s face solidified, his hands quickly sealed, one by one, leading to the continuous appearance of the road, smoothing the force of wanton tearing space here.


    With a concentrated expression, he can''t be distracted for a moment. His mind sweeps away. He constantly wields the "eight forms of defeating heaven" and uses space, time, gravity, Avenue, seal, array, curse and other blessings to grasp the scale.


    Xiao Tian watched, full of shock.


    "At the beginning, we sacrificed more than 300000 monks to build a space tunnel, and he opened it by himself. What kind of realm has he evolved to?"

 Chapter 1670

    Today is the wedding day of Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and little fox!


    The whole Beidou sect is full of people. The territory of Beidou sect is not enough. It extends directly to the outside.


    However, it''s strange to see many martial arts and friars here. Many of them are injured, but it doesn''t prevent them from eating and drinking.


    The most embarrassing thing is that Luo Xiaoyu, standing at the end of the red carpet in the most dazzling and eye-catching position, leans on crutches, his face is black and blue, and there are many injuries under the bridegroom''s suit.


    But he was still looking at the two beautiful brides at the other end of the red carpet.


    When Tang Chaoshi was the host, he put a red flower on his chest and said in a loud voice:


    "The bridegroom takes the bride!"


    Everyone cheered.


    Luo Xiaoyu walked over in cheers.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s family was embarrassed. His mother asked:


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen anyone before the wedding. How can I be hurt all over all of a sudden! "


    The husband sighed and said, "who do you think can suppress Xiaoyu in this world? Can we? No, only his daughter-in-law can suppress him. Although he is stubborn, he dotes on his wife, which is like me. "


    His wife gave him a white look and said, "I think it''s you who are stubborn. If you didn''t protect him as a child, could he be like this?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s uncle joked: "sister-in-law, brother, if it''s not Xiaoyu''s character, we can''t follow Xu Tianjun. Our Luo family can''t get such a chance. Everything is fate. Xiaoyu can''t manage it. Now someone will help you manage it. Isn''t that good?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mother looked at the two beautiful brides and said with a knowing smile:


    "Anyway, in recent years, they have paid close attention to giving birth to some grandchildren for me. I don''t care how noisy he is."


    Talking and laughing, Luo Xiaoyu has taken over the two brides.


    Luo Xiaoyu is walking in the middle. Little fox takes his left hand and Liu Ruoxiang helps him with his right hand.


    "I remember I didn''t hit you in the face. What''s the matter with you?"


    The little fox is over there. He smiles and says, "I''ll fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Ruoxiang is also a little speechless.


    I wanted to keep a pretty cheek, at least it would look better, but I didn''t expect the fox to hit me directly.


    Luo Xiaoyu felt bitter and said in secret: "how can I find two shrews! I''m reluctant to fight. The key is that I can''t fight! "


    Everybody cheers!


    Tang Chaoshi presided over the wedding, although it was the first time, but also saw a lot, basically understand the process.


    At the VIP table.


    Daogensheng, Leize and others approached Xu Hongwen''s family and asked in a low voice:


    "Where''s Xu Tianjun?"


    Xu Hongwen said: "I also want to know where he is. He didn''t show up on such an important occasion."


    "You don''t know?"


    Daogensheng and others have been looking for many days. They thought today was Luo Xiaoyu''s wedding, and he should appear, but he didn''t.


    He has disappeared for a short time, and no one has seen him.


    Throughout the process of the wedding, people are constantly looking for Xu Zhendong.


    "Ren Xun, Yan Ruyu and Xu Xuedan didn''t show up. What''s the matter?" Lazer asked.


    Grandfather Xu said: "there are a group of disciples of Beidou sect who have good qualifications and have been sent to experience by xiaodongzi. They have been closed up for a long time. I don''t know what the situation is now. We can only wait for xiaodongzi to come back."


    Yan Chaoge pondered for a while and said:


    "I always feel that something big is going to happen, a premonition!"


    Xu Zhenxing came over, took his glass and said, "no matter, senior, today is a happy day. Let''s finish today. Zhendong must have something important to do, otherwise he won''t be absent."


    "Come on, drink. Since he has something to do, we''ll wait for him to finish!" Said Lazer, raising his glass.


    We all drank it in one gulp. We enjoyed it very much!


    As the wedding went on, everything went very well.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu was injured, he was the one who talked the most and the one who spoke the most arrogantly.


    "What are you looking at? Even if I''m injured now, I''ll suffer so much that your parents don''t know you. Finish it for me! "


    Luo Xiaoyu stares at Cao Yusheng and shouts out loud. He says very impolitely.


    Cao Yusheng stepped back in a hurry, took a dull breath, poured again, and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll have another drink after I''ve finished. You''ll take me as a fart and let me go!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    During this period, we all know that these warriors were more or less abused by Luo Xiaoyu. Seeing Luo Xiaoyu is like seeing the devil. Only Liu Ruoxiang and little fox can save them.


    But they move two people to help each other, which is bound to lead to more brutal rampage of Luo Xiaoyu. Although their injuries never stop, their cultivation is also very fast.


    Where Luo Xiaoyu is, the focus is there.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s family, little fox''s mother and Luo Xiaoyu''s family are also very happy. The three families get together and play the family routine.


    "In laws, two in laws, we will take good care of your daughter in the future, treat her as if she were her own. I respect you!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s father stood up, raised his glass and said politely.


    Little fox mother also drank a cup, said with a smile: "in laws, the future will be a family, Xiaoyu talent is good, later I will let Xiaobai merciful, at least not like today''s occasion is also injured to attend, is my discipline is not strict, later still have to ask you to bear more!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s father quickly waved his hand and said: "Xiaoyu is stubborn. My son, I know, loves to fight since he was a child. Before, I didn''t know how many times I wiped his ass for him. Now I think it''s irritating. As long as I fight, it''s my son''s fault. Your daughters are the best. They will be my daughters in the future."


    Liu Ruoxiang''s father stood up and said with embarrassment:


    "Ruoxiang is a very clever girl in my impression. Although I don''t know what she has experienced outside these years, I believe she is kind-hearted and will trouble her family to take more care of her in the future."


    Several in laws were polite to each other.


    Although mother fox is a fierce beast, she is also a fierce beast. She knows the world and has no obstacles in communicating with others.


    Time goes by.


    As night fell, many monks had already left, but more of them chose to stay to practice.


    Luo Xiaoyu takes his two daughters-in-law into the new house.


    The moon is bright and most people are staying here.


    On the moon, it seems that there is a figure standing, dressed in white and with long hair. It''s this huge sword with blue light.


    "Dad, that''s dad!" Xiaoyueer excitedly points to the figure on the moon.


    I haven''t seen my father for several days. Every day I asked my mother where my father had gone and whether he didn''t want her.


    The shadow on the moon flashed and disappeared.


    Then she appeared in front of Xiao Yueer. Her first move was to hold her up and look around. Countless pairs of eyes looked at her. Finally, she looked at Luo Xiaoyu''s family, little fox''s mother and Liu Ruoxiang''s family


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A shadow immediately came to him, determined to be Luo Xiaoyu, leaning on a crutch, and said:


    "Master, if you''re late, you''ll have to pay for the wine. Blow a bottle and bring it here!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at him, a little surprised, and said:


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Er... Don''t say this, don''t say this! Come drink, drink Luo Xiaoyu is embarrassed.


    Others covered their mouths and snickered.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks past.


    Hold it!

 Chapter 1671

    Cool not long Luo Xiaoyu was driven back into the bridal chamber, but little fox''s mother came, said something to talk about.


    Looking at her serious face, Xu Zhendong could probably guess what she wanted to say, so he took her to a separate room and poured her tea in person.


    Little fox mother looked at him with a puzzled face from the beginning. The more she looked at him, the more confused she was. Originally, a person who looked through could not see through, which had to make her curious.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Mother fox took a sip of tea, looked at him and said seriously.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "indeed, I have gained a lot of insights and opportunities recently. I don''t know what my predecessors want to talk about!"


    Mother fox was silent for a moment and said solemnly:


    "I know you and Xiao Tian are doing something. It''s definitely not a simple thing. I want to know what you are doing!"


    "Open up a new space tunnel to Xianyu!"


    Xu Zhendong said it very simply.


    For her, there is no need to hide, and in the future also need to go back from here, know is sooner or later.


    With these words, mother fox opened her eyes and said in disbelief:


    "You... Are you crazy? You are doing such a dangerous thing quietly. Even the monks during the robbery period dare not open such a space tunnel by one or two. Are you looking for death? "


    Xu Zhendong''s reaction to her was very calm, as if he had foreseen it


    "It''s not the two of us doing it, it''s me doing it alone, and I''m about to finish it. I''m just one last step away. I can do it at will!"


    "You..." mother fox stared at him, shocked and disbelieving.


    It took a while to calm down and look out into the world.


    "The world is connected, the space is connected, but the barrier is a terrible turbulence of time. Ordinary people can''t survive in the turbulence of time and space at all. It''s unprecedented that you can open a channel in the turbulence of time by yourself."


    "What kind of opportunity have you got to make you confident enough to do such a crazy thing?"


    She''s just sighing.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but calmly drinking tea, looking at her.


    This tall and noble woman has reached the extreme of ferocious animal cultivation, which is no different from human beings. She naturally knows more about the world than most people.


    After sighing, she turned to look at Xu Zhendong and said seriously:


    "What are you going to do in the future? I heard that your daughter-in-law, Su Yike, is still imprisoned by the people of sky city. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "are you willing to help me?"


    "Ha ha ha, you have become a master." Mother fox laughed and said, "I can help you with wanhushan, but I have the conditions. In the future, when you enter the immortal Kingdom, you must take me with you."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "sure! My predecessors have helped me many times. I''m afraid that the immortal realm will not be as beautiful as you think. "


    "It''s just like the people in our world fight their lives to enter the immortal realm. An immortal realm is a fairyland, a beautiful and rich immortal paradise without war and sorrow. But who can think that the killing is no less than ours."


    Mother fox raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Where there are creatures, there are disputes. There is no absolute paradise, but crises and opportunities go hand in hand. For example, although there are few monks, few warriors, and few wars on your side, the cultivation environment is so bad that it is not the same level as Xianyu."


    "The way to cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven, be fearless of life and death, pursue the way of heaven, pursue immortality, and do not step into the realm of immortals. Who can know what the future will be like."


    What she said is reasonable.


    The cultivation environment of Xianyu is much better than here. Although the war is more cruel, there are better cultivation resources and environment.


    Opportunity and crisis go hand in hand and cannot be avoided at all!


    Xu Zhendong fully agreed.


    Although there is such an idea, but still solve the immediate crisis, in Xianyu, he still has enemies, there are powerful sanxianmen in front of the block.


    "What my predecessors said is very true, but in the future, our cooperation will certainly be stronger and our chances of survival will be greater."


    Mother fox took a cup of tea and took a sip


    "I have to see your strength before I can decide whether to cooperate or not. Take me to have a look."


    Xu Zhendong grabs her hand and flashes away.


    Once again, it has come to the open space tunnel.


    The tunnel is not very wide, and it''s a bit irregular, but it''s OK for seven or eight people to walk side by side. Walking in the opened tunnel, you can still feel the power of space here, but it''s already compliant. It''s like a tamed dog. It''s not lethal.


    All around are the taboos he laid down, feeling the rustic flavor from the taboos, and the ups and downs of the majestic thousands of roads.


    She was shocked by all this.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun actually opened up such a channel. I can''t imagine it.


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    She kept marveling, quickening her pace to the end.


    Seeing Xiao Tian here constantly feeling the power of space, entering a state of meditation, the whole person is submerged in the power of docile space.


    At the end of the closed, not yet open, but already can vaguely feel the world beyond the immortal domain, not far away.


    Mother fox finally convinced him and solemnly said:


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for wanhushan?"


    "I want you to help me destroy Skynet Pavilion!" Xu Zhendong said it without hesitation.


    "..." little fox mother looked at him directly and speechless, and also looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Why are you doing this? Skynet pavilion has nothing to do with you. Don''t you just want to save your daughter-in-law? As long as I come out of the mountain of beasts, I can save one person. "


    Xu Zhendong said: "if it''s so easy, I won''t look for you. Tianwangge has nothing to do with me, but I promised my benefactor to help him destroy tianwangge."


    When he was not so strong, Daye helped him. Now that he is strong, he can''t forget his benefactor.


    Good and bad will come back!


    Now!


    Xiao Tian opened his eyes, stood up and said:


    "Tianjun, if you want to destroy tianwangge, you are really in a dilemma for them. In ancient times, the orcs and human beings signed a non aggression treaty. Although there will be some friction in these years, it will not cause much damage, so we will not pursue it. Power should be mutual experience."


    "But destroying a three immortals gate is a big event. This treaty is not only a sign, but also a curse. It will harm the orcs."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fox''s mother in surprise. She nodded her head to show that she did.


    "What''s the use of the beast mountain?"


    Little fox mother said quickly: "although we can''t attack openly, we can help when some fish are missing the net or the enemy is gone."


    "..." Xu Zhendong wants to go back!


    Now that the enemy is gone, do you want to join in the fight for credit?


    But think about it. If you can''t get the help of wanhushan, you can do it by yourself, and you can have more protection with them behind you.


    Since you can''t play forward, you can always do logistics!


    "OK, I''ll arrange things here and go to Xianyu right away!"

 Chapter 1672

    "Chaoshi, call all the martial arts above the earth immortals, the immortals above the golden elixir period, and the senior officials of our Beidou sect to hold a meeting at once!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the prosperous scene of beidouzong.


    Many people from other sects practice here. Beidou sect has become a holy land for practice, and will not refuse other sects to practice here.


    Now Beidou sect is not only responsible for a sect, but also for the whole martial and Taoist circles of China.


    Tang Chaoshi immediately contacted everyone. Xu Zhendong also informed his father, second uncle and grandfather that it was necessary for them to know what he was going to face.


    The rest of the family did not say anything for the time being, so that they would not worry about it, and they did not intend to let them go to Xianyu now.


    He won''t let more family members take risks until he has solved all his troubles. After all, in Xianyu, he did not absolutely protect everyone''s cultivation.


    Now his strength is very strong, but there are more strong people in Xianyu, especially the three immortals gate, which is the top of Xianyu.


    The summoned heard Xu Tianjun''s order and came one after another.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Xu Zhendong chatted with them casually first, and did not involve the affairs of Xianyu.


    It wasn''t long before all the people needed to be summoned were in place.


    He glanced over and said, "let''s call Qu Yue and Qu Tao from qianjimen. We beidouzong owe them too much."


    Qu Wanji, the strongest of qianjimen, died for Beidou sect. This has always been the place where Xu Zhendong feels ashamed of them.


    Finally, everyone is here.


    We all know that Xu Zhendong will have a big event to tell. After all, some time ago, he disappeared for some time. Even Luo Xiaoyu''s wedding was late.


    Dozens of people are whispering.


    Xu Zhendong sits in the most central position, while Tang Chaoshi sits on the side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have doubts in your mind when we call you here today." Xu Zhendong waved his hand. Everyone immediately calmed down, looked at him one after another, and continued:


    "Daogensheng, tell me about the current situation of our martial arts and Taoism circles in China."


    As a member of the dragon group, daogensheng pays close attention to the situation of the martial arts and Taoism circles in China, understands every dynamic, stands up and says:


    "Don''t say anything about Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu and others before they come back. Since they came back, our Chinese martial arts circle has gradually returned to its peak. Now the whole martial arts circle is full of cultivation upsurge, which is a very good omen. Moreover, you have destroyed the four alliance organizations in the martial arts circle, which are aimed at the Chinese martial arts circle, and completely intimidated the foreign strong."


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, the foreign strong dare not enter China any more, which also gives us a good environment. Therefore, it is in the best state now. Everything depends on the help of Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "that is to say, even without me here, our Chinese martial arts world will not repeat the previous mistakes, will it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone began to talk about them one after another.


    Daogensheng said doubtfully, "do you want to go back to the immortal kingdom?"


    "Yes, I''m just coming back for the time being. The work over there is not finished yet. I have to go back." Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    Daogensheng was silent for a while, and said, "although you killed many strong men before, some tianluojing, Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian are still hiding. If they kill again, we''ll have a hard time."


    "Are you going back alone? What about Luo Xiaoyu? "


    Before Xu Zhendong could answer, Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "I definitely want to go back. I can''t find an opponent here. It''s boring."


    Doganson said slowly


    "If you go back, once Tianluo comes, we will be invincible. Although we are shocked now, it''s hard to guarantee that they will make a comeback in the near future. I''m afraid..."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "I''m opening up a space tunnel these days, directly from beidouzong to Xianyu. All of you can travel freely between the two places. I''ll call you here for a few considerations."


    "First of all, you are the strongest people in China, and also the top people who shoulder the development of martial arts and Taoism in China. You have the right to know about this."


    "Second, you all have good talents. You can enter the immortal realm through the tunnel I opened. The environment there is much better than that here. Of course, the environment there is more dangerous than that. You should be prepared to kill and be killed."


    "If you are in trouble over there, you can go to Taixu sect. That''s my sect. If you hand it up, someone will help you, but my clan is not the strongest, so you need to be careful. "


    Say, raise a hand to wave, a person a spirit stone to them, snacks in his breath, a command!


    This words a, all people in an uproar!


    It opened up a channel.


    You know, once they wanted to go in the past, looking for a passage, and if they found it, they might not be able to enter.


    Now Xu Tianjun has opened up a new channel directly. What a accomplishment.


    They can''t imagine, they can''t imagine.


    Daogensheng was a little excited and said, "thank you for your help."


    Others stood up one after another and said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand. As a Chinese, he was bleeding Chinese blood. This is what he should do


    "Third, if you meet a strong one in Tianluo, you can go to Taixu sect for help. Abbess is the deputy leader of Taixu sect. When you see her, you will come to support you."


    I heard a familiar name.


    Abbess, once in the martial arts circle of China, was also a super strong person.


    Xu Tianjun and others'' accomplishments have been greatly improved, and others must be quite high.


    "Yes, we should have no worries in China." Dogensohn said with great satisfaction.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Tang Chaoshi and said:


    "Chaoshi, what I have done in the past may be a little dangerous. You are fully responsible for the general affairs of Beidou. In addition, we should carry forward the system of cultivating immortals in the whole martial arts circle of China. Although there is a lack of aura here, I will lead aura directly from there after my space tunnel is opened."


    "However, people in and out of Beidou sect must be strictly controlled to prevent people with ulterior motives from knowing our secret. The back mountain should be set as a taboo place. Unless people with great potential are not allowed to enter the back mountain for practice."


    During his speech, Tang Chaoshi stood up and said, "yes!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Qu Tao and Qu Yue and said:


    "You two have low accomplishments and can''t cross the space tunnel, but you Qianji gate is also an important part of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Qu Wanji died for our Beidou sect, so I promise to help you. You have a group of disciples practicing in my side. I plan to take them into the immortal realm, and one of you can go with me, You need to rebuild as soon as possible, return to where you used to be, and support the development of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. "


    Qu Yue said excitedly: "Qu Yue, on behalf of qianjimen, thanks to master Xu. Let my brother go. He is more talented than me."


    Then he looked at Qu Tao, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Second brother, elder brother is waiting for you at home!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at his father, second uncle and grandfather and said, "Dad, second uncle and grandfather, you are the leaders of our family. You have the right to know my business. I don''t want my mother to know that they are afraid that they will worry about me. I don''t know when I will come back from this trip. The space road is here in the future. If you want to go, please ask daogensheng and others to help you go."


    Xu grandfather immediately said: "xiaodongzi, when you grow up, we don''t know much about you. Grandfather has lived all his life, and he has understood. I want to go with you now. Hongwen and Hongwu, you two don''t go there for the time being."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes! What needs to be done now should be prepared immediately and set out in three days. "

 Chapter 1673

    Fairyland!


    The junction of tianwangge and wujianzong is a chaotic place. Although the two sects are at the junction, their sovereignty has always been on tianwangge''s side.


    A bald old woman sat on a huge stone, scanning all the empty and nothingness interface in front of her. There were fierce animals and huge trees everywhere, but she sat here alone, motionless.


    It took a long time for her to turn around and look around. No one knew what he was looking at. She didn''t speak. She just looked.


    Now!


    An old man, who was also bald, came up to her with a crutch of peculiar shape in his hand and said:


    "Younger martial sister Yuxiang, why are you here? What can I do for you? "


    The bald old woman, who is called Yuxiang, raised her hand and wiped it gently. The space seemed to be torn open, and a large bright interface appeared. She said softly:


    "Look at the space here, it seems different."


    The bald man was stunned for a moment and found something strange here, saying:


    "It seems that the space here is very stable. It''s not like the turbulent flow of space. It shouldn''t be. Even the space tunnel jointly opened by our sanxianmen has not been able to achieve such a smooth flow of space. What''s the matter with the space here?"


    Younger martial sister Yuxiang was silent for a moment, looked at him and said:


    "Elder martial brother Bai MI, do you remember that in ancient times, the world on our side was connected with that on the other side? But later the ancients forced the separation, but I think most of the real inheritance is still in the world over there. "


    The bald man, known as Bai MI, said in surprise:


    "What do you mean, younger martial sister? There are people in our sanxianmen who regularly go there to investigate. For thousands of years, they have not found any inheritance. Are you worried too much? "


    Sudden insight!


    Said aloud: "do you mean that the phenomenon here is caused by the inheritance over there?"


    Younger martial sister Yuxiang was silent, thought for a while, and said:


    "Our Skynet Pavilion is the most outstanding in intelligence. I''ve heard about Taixu sect, which has been widely spread in Xianyu recently. I want to investigate their leader Xu Tianjun, but I''m told that Xiao Tian is following up the matter and won''t let me interfere. Do you think Xiao Tian is reliable?"


    Bomi pondered for a while and said:


    "Although Xiao Tian can''t stand the infighting between us all the time, he doesn''t take part in it as much as possible. He is an outsider in many things. He is following up. It is estimated that he is playing. Moreover, with his temperament, he doesn''t necessarily tell all the truth to his superiors. You should know that he has some contradictions with the daytime cabinet leader."


    Yu Xiang''s younger martial sister sneered and said, "daytime Pavilion leader, ha ha, he is such a cruel man. Xiao Tian will become the ghost of his subordinates sooner or later. It''s said that he is going through an unprecedented period of robbery. Once he succeeds, he will be invincible in the whole immortal Kingdom."


    Bai Mi waved his hand and said, "regardless of the grudges, anyway, we don''t want to fight for the top management and let them fight each other. Now I''m a little curious about the phenomenon here. How about we try?"


    "Try? How to try? " Younger martial sister Yuxiang looks at him suspiciously.


    Bai Mi''s breath of terror broke out in an instant, and the surrounding space was almost distorted. There was a terrible wind. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a Buddha, and the bronze skin became golden, as if a god Buddha was standing here.


    Younger martial sister Yuxiang hurried out of the way and looked at elder martial brother with a serious face.


    He raised his hand and clenched it with a golden fist, like a giant more than ten meters tall.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the space is directly broken, and you can clearly see cracks. The strong breath is still growing, and the majestic torrent is surging.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The space is broken, rumbling and ringing.


    The most terrifying force is through the past.


    meanwhile!


    In the world over there, at the back of Beidou sect, a large number of Chinese martial arts and immortals are practicing.


    But I could feel a terrible breath coming down from the sky, the whole clan trembled, countless people vomited blood and fell to the ground, and some people with low accomplishments could not resist the pressure of the terrible breath and died directly.


    Xu Zhendong, who is playing with his daughter, is shocked suddenly. His eyes are sharp in an instant. When he puts down his daughter, his figure disappears in an instant.


    All the people present were shocked and ran to the back mountain.


    Little fox''s mother also hurried past.


    They felt the breath of terror, the unprecedented breath from the cultivators.


    Xu Zhendong thought that he had never seen such a terrible cultivator, but it was estimated that only Xiao Tian could break out.


    But Xiao Tian would never do that.


    When I came to the back mountain, countless cyan materials came to heal the wounded. I slowly approached the border. Little fox''s mother also came, and they entered the border.


    Seeing Xiao Tian covering his chest, a pool of blood appeared in front of him, and his face was a little pale.


    It''s obvious that he was injured just now, and he blocked most of the injuries, otherwise the whole Beidou sect would be destroyed.


    "Master Xiao Tian!" Xu Zhendong went up, helped him and asked with concern.


    Xiao Tian pointed to the space tunnel and said, "you are not lucky. It''s tianwangge that connects here. It''s estimated that someone has found out there too. This fist is tianwangge''s tiantianlei fist that doesn''t change Vajra Bomi."


    Xu Zhendong is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, what connects here is Skynet Pavilion. He looks at the passage and walks in.


    Not far away, I have seen two bald men and women come in. Although they are old, they are full of spirit and look at the whole space tunnel with shocked face.


    They were also stunned when they met Xu Zhendong.


    "Who are you?" Pamela stares at him and asks in a loud voice.


    Xu Zhendong was calm and serious, and said, "who are you?"


    "Tianwangge Baimi."


    "Tianwang Pavilion, Dong Yuxiang!"


    They are very generous to report their clan.


    As one of the three immortals, they are proud of tianwangge. In Xianyu, they are one of the most powerful three sects. They don''t know this person, so they probably won''t be too strong.


    They are not even the people of sanxianmen, so there is no need to be afraid. They are just mole ants.


    Xu Zhendong firmly said: "Taixu Zong Xu Tianjun!"


    They were slightly stunned and looked at each other. Bai Mi looked with admiration and said:


    "It turns out that you are Xu Tianjun, the leader of Taixu sect. It seems that some things don''t need to be searched deliberately. He always comes to his own door."


    "I''ve heard all your stories. I don''t believe that you are the first person under the three immortals sect. I''m here to learn from you!"


    After that, his voice had turned golden.


    The golden body looks like a golden Buddha. Standing in the space tunnel, it is majestic and majestic.


    Dong Yuxiang gently waved his hand and said, "elder martial brother Bai MI, don''t be impulsive."


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and asked:


    "How did you find the space tunnel here? Do you know who started it? "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "I opened it up!"


    "You... Can''t, is the space tunnel opened by an unknown person? If you want to talk big in front of us, you are not qualified. If you don''t talk big, you will die!"


    Dong Yuxiang didn''t believe him at all.


    After all, this kind of thing is impossible in her eyes.


    Sanxianmen asked the Ye family to work together to open a space tunnel, which is not as stable as this one, but he said that he opened a more perfect space tunnel than that one.


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 1674

    How difficult it is to open up a space tunnel!


    Even if it is as strong as sanxianmen, it still needs to cooperate with Ye family, who is good at Avenue, to open up a channel to this side.


    In front of them, the man said that he had opened up a channel by himself, which was hard for them to believe.


    Even if this man is the man of the immortal Kingdom, it''s just under the three immortals gate. They are the highest sect. They don''t like it at all. At most, they are a little interested.


    But looking at the young man in front of him, he was still a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect the legendary Xu Tianjun to be so young.


    But regarding their question, Xu Zhendong does not think about many explanations.


    Believe it or not!


    Bomi looked at him, wiped his golden head and said:


    "Boy, no matter this space tunnel is opened by you or discovered by you, it belongs to Skynet Pavilion now. If you don''t want to die, you can get out, otherwise, it''s OK to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "both of you are strong. I just want to understand where the so-called three immortals gate is strong."


    After that, the body began to hide in the void, holding a Xuanyuan sword, the sword suddenly appeared, sharp.


    Bai Mi raised his golden right hand, and his huge fist radiated golden light. His fist kept distorting the power of space here. Because of his general trend, the power of space, which had tended to be docile, became violent again.


    One blow, one blow.


    Xuanyuan sword is full of light, and the green light comes together. It bursts out a kind of unspeakable terror, and the ancient breath permeates the whole space.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, the golden right hand directly killed Xuanyuan sword, and the sword body gave out a huge roar, which broke out like thunder and spread instantly.


    The whole space tunnel is constantly shaking, almost cracking, and the space suddenly becomes chaotic.


    Bai Mi stepped back, looking at Xu Zhendong who also stepped back in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him calmly and said:


    "It''s powerful enough. If I guess it well, it should be in harmony with Daojing!"


    The corner of Bai Mi''s mouth was proud and said: "you have eyes, but just now I was just trying my best. The next thing is destruction. Are you ready to die?"


    After that, the momentum will increase several times, and the body will become a lot bigger. If you want to be an angry Golden Buddha, you can trample on all living beings with one foot, and open the world with one punch.


    Overlooking the tiny Xu Zhendong.


    Finally, he raised his foot!


    Step down, it seems to collapse the space.


    It seems like a simple foot, but you can feel the distortion of space, the ripples of the avenue floating.


    Xu Zhendong is calm, holding a long sword in his hand. The milky white awn of the sword gradually splits, and the blue awn of the sword is exposed, and countless powers of the road are also displayed.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    This sword is very simple, but the power of the majestic continuous sprint.


    The sword was wild and fierce. He met him directly without any hesitation. His eyes were deep and full of murders.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Giant foot and sword collision!


    There was a sharp sound of metal impact, as if two kinds of extreme metal forces were colliding madly. With two people as the center, countless air currents surged out, driving the force of surrounding space to erode madly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a sound of metal cracking.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Dong Yuxiang screamed after him. His eyes were in a hurry. He reached over and wanted to rush up.


    She saw a crack in elder martial brother''s golden color.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t come here, just give it to me!"


    Bomi still waved his hand confidently.


    Then a strange cry came out, and the split trace solidified instantly!


    But there was consternation on his cheek!


    Just at the moment of cracking, Xu Zhendong will not miss such an opportunity.


    This level of master duel, every minute every second is fatal, race against time.


    The blue sword is full of the power of crazy road!


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Zhendong a big drink, huge sword straight up!


    Poof


    The bright red blood flows straight through, and the huge sword goes through the sole of the foot and cuts directly.


    Bomi is angry!


    "Boy, how dare you... You want to die!"


    The huge fist seems to turn the world upside down and kill it with one blow. The momentum of the fist is better than that of the previous one, and the surging road is accompanied by it.


    Even Xiao Tian didn''t dare to hold on.


    Xiao Tian in the distance has a dignified face and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "What''s your expression?" Mother fox looks at him.


    Xiao Tian said solemnly: "this is the killing move of Fantian leiquan. Once it''s hit, I''m afraid Xu Tianjun will be dead."


    Little fox mother smell speech, also face dignified looking at everything in front of her, but her eyebrows still with hope, she believes that Xu Tianjun inherited so many ancient heritage, the ability is definitely more than that.


    And he has the inner world behind him.


    "The way


    Xu Zhendong shouts out a word, and countless avenues appear all over his body in an instant. The interweaving and winding between the avenues are crazy weaving.


    It seems to form an indestructible defense.


    In Xu Zhendong''s eyes, all this is not just defense. The main road enters the body, and the Xuanyuan sword is poured in. The sword is floating and sinking with the power of the main road.


    When the long sword was raised, it went up against the sky. The sword was tearing in the space, and the sound of Zili''s crackle was heard.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The dull loud noise and the overwhelming bombing were not wide in scope, but full of the general trend of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The whole space is shaking wildly, and the tunnel seems to be crumbling.


    Straight up!


    Blood falls.


    The huge fist was cut directly by the giant sword, and the golden skin became bronze. When it was cut, blood flowed and white bones appeared.


    One arm was cut off.


    "No... impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Bai Mi looked at the severed arm in a panic, and the blood shot dozens of meters. He looked at all this in disbelief.


    "What kind of cultivation are you? Why can''t you feel your strong cultivation, you... "


    From the beginning, he didn''t feel that the other side''s cultivation was in any state, but he didn''t care about his self-confidence.


    It is almost invincible in this world to cultivate to the state of harmony.


    Xu Tianjun is just a little man under the three Immortals'' gate. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side had such strength.


    Xu Zhendong sneers!


    Ten thousand ways help each other, and the power of heaven and earth is like a torrent of rolling. Even if you are in harmony with the Tao, what will happen.


    Ask me what realm?


    I don''t know what kind of realm I am.


    I can control all the roads in the world and use them for my own purposes. Although I can''t do as I wish, it''s enough to kill you!


    While he was flustered, his figure had disappeared and came to the neck of the giant golden Buddha.


    "Avenue, seal!"


    A gorgeous seal appeared, emitting a milky light, endless power of the road constantly ups and downs.


    Cut the seal.


    In his panic has not yet come back to God, the head has been cut off!


    The rolling golden head returned to normal, and the huge body gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will kill you!"


    Dong Yuxiang comes up with the sword!

 Chapter 1675

    Xu Zhendong seems to be the God of heaven, his face does not change, a general trend over the sky, overlooking everything, super aura as if overlooking all living creatures.


    He didn''t feel proud to kill Bai MI, a strong man in the realm of Tao. It was within his ability.


    On the basis of the road, offering a seal full of the power of the road.


    During this period of time, his opportunities have made his strength change qualitatively, and every move he plays has the power of terror.


    Seal, kill, cut everything, the road is invincible.


    Looking at Dong Yuxiang, who is carrying the sword, a Xuanyuan sword is selected on his head, and then he may sacrifice it. If a sword falls, he will kill a crack in this space.


    Dong Yuxiang was already dazzled by his anger. Although a long sword was a little slender, it burst out a terrible force. The endless sword ran wantonly. It seemed that the space would be torn by the sharp sword wherever it passed.


    Even the space tunnel opened by Xu Zhendong is trembling and almost splitting.


    "Stop it, younger martial sister Dong!"


    A figure intercepted in front of her, a general trend appeared, floating around the strategic road.


    Xiao Tian can''t bear to see Dong Yuxiang killed again.


    Dong Yuxiang was stunned. She looked at Xiao Tian in front of her, and then at the little fox''s mother who came slowly.


    I didn''t expect these two people to show up here.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    After that, he looked up at Xu Zhendong and said, "what do you have to do with him? Xiao Tian, didn''t you say you were investigating Xu Tianjun? "


    Xiao Tian said seriously, "I''m investigating. How did you find this tunnel?"


    Dong Yuxiang snorted coldly and said, "investigation? Your investigation progress has never been reported truthfully, and now you are mixed up with Xu Tianjun. What do you want? The space tunnel goes directly to our Skynet Pavilion, do you know? "


    "Direct to Skynet pavilion?" Xiao Tian was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this space tunnel leads to Skynet Pavilion, which is really not good news.


    Skynet Pavilion is as strong as clouds. The emergence of this space tunnel may cause some disputes.


    Dong Yuxiang said aloud, "how did you find this tunnel?"


    Xiao Tian took a look at Xu Zhendong, who had already turned down his momentum. Standing behind him, he said:


    "It''s a new one he opened up. It''s not the original one."


    "You... Bullshit." Dong Yuxiang obviously didn''t believe that how much energy, money and manpower they had spent to open up a space tunnel was not as stable as this one.


    Now it is absolutely impossible to say that Xu Tianjun can open a tunnel by himself.


    Xiao Tian took a look at the corpse on the ground and said, "you are all strong people in the Taoist realm. Even if you are in the immortal realm, you are also first-class experts, but you can''t kill Xu Tianjun. Didn''t you just see that he is different from the ordinary immortal cultivators?"


    After staring at Xu Zhendong for a long time, Dong Yuxiang said:


    "Who are you? Why can''t I feel your cultivation? "


    Xu Zhendong''s calm cheek said: "elder, I have no intention to be enemies with you. I just want to open up a channel to Xianyu. I hope you don''t get in the way. I''m very grumpy, and I can''t know how important I am."


    "Are you threatening me?" Dong Yuxiang asked coldly


    "It''s a warning!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You... No one has ever dared to say that to the people of Skynet Pavilion. You are the first one." Dong Yuxiang was very angry. The waves in front of her chest kept on rising and falling. She dressed heavily. She looked at the body of her elder martial brother on the ground and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, please remember that my elder martial brother''s hatred will not be forgotten."


    Then he turned and disappeared into the tunnel.


    "You can''t just walk away!"


    This is what Xu Zhendong said. His words and actions follow suit. A force of the road has been sealed at the exit, and the figure has disappeared directly.


    Take it with one hand.


    Catch up with Dong Yuxiang!


    "Ah..."


    Dong Yuxiang didn''t expect to be blocked in front of him. He turned and couldn''t defeat Xu Tianjun.


    A mouthful of old blood spat out and hit the tunnel heavily.


    "Xu Tianjun, wait!"


    Xiao Tian, who was behind him, stopped him in a hurry, came to him and begged


    "Please let her go!"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at him, looked at the seriously injured Dong Yuxiang and said:


    "If she leaves, our channel will be exposed immediately, and there will be revenge from Skynet Pavilion immediately, so she can''t live."


    Xiao Tian hesitated for a moment, said: "she was kind to me, how can I die without help, but what you said is not unreasonable, but no matter how to say, it''s also my classmate. You see, it''s OK to make her feel like space turbulence. If she can survive, it''s her life. If she dies, it''s dead."


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t agree. After all, although these people are injured, they still have a great chance to survive.


    Little fox''s mother looked at him and nodded gently.


    Xu Zhendong says helplessly: "you do it!"


    Xiao Tian looks at him gratefully, then takes her out of the passage, and then tears open the space and throws Dong Yuxiang in.


    Space turbulence has submerged her, and her life and death are uncertain.


    The three continued to walk forward and saw the side of Xianyu.


    Seeing that there are many forests and fierce animals here, it seems that it is a place that doesn''t often move.


    Xiao Tian glanced and said:


    "This is the junction of tianwangge and wujianzong. Few people come to tianwangge, but they don''t know how they will find it."


    Mother fox went directly to talk with the beast.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the environment here, and found that Lingqi was a place with abundant vitality in the immortal realm, and a good place for cultivation.


    Set up the border immediately!


    This exit must be hidden, otherwise it will lead to great disaster, and it will also lead to the destruction of the people in the world over there.


    It can be said that apart from the Ye family, you can see some of the gateways here.


    No one can match him in array.


    The understanding of the avenue is not comparable to that of the Ye family.


    The road in the world was originally the evolution of Hongjun''s ancestors. When he got the inheritance, he got the initial state of the road, which is beyond the understanding of future generations.


    After a while, mother fox came back and watched him arrange the array


    "Not many people have found out here, the two just now."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll hide the exit right away."


    This kind of array is not complicated for him today.


    Before long, the array has become, even the little fox''s mother and Xiao Tian feel shocked.


    "Even we can''t feel the abnormal space here, you..." Xiao Tian looked at him unbelievably. He couldn''t see the space exit or feel the abnormal space. You know, in the immortal realm, he didn''t need to suppress cultivation, but he still couldn''t feel the abnormal space.


    It seems that everything is normal.


    Mother fox said: "Pangu, Hongjun, Sanqing, Nuwa, Xuanyuan and so on are all groundbreaking people who understand the world. But I''m surprised to be able to do so in this complete world."


    "I''m looking forward to the inner world you created. What will it become?"

 Chapter 1676

    Using the boundary seal arranged by the origin of heaven and earth, unless we can feel the existence of the origin of heaven and earth, we can''t feel the abnormality of the space here.


    This is one of the things Xu Zhendong is good at.


    This world was created by Pan Gu and others, and it is already a complete world. He can''t do whatever he wants and can''t do the best.


    If you are in your own inner world, you only need an idea to accomplish this level of means.


    The inner world is his world, in which he is the master!


    Scan everything here, take back your eyes, lead the two people, take a step, into the space tunnel.


    Two people just feel the look in the eyes, inadvertently came in.


    For Xu Tianjun''s cultivation and state, they feel more and more incredible.


    Back in the world over there, all the people of Beidou sect were waiting outside the border. They were very worried.


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter? Is something big going to happen? "


    Daogensheng came forward and asked with concern.


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "it''s OK, the exit over there has been found, but now the matter has been solved, you are ready, I''ll take you there."


    Daogensheng was still a little worried and said, "since this passage can be shuttled at will, and people over there can come at will, isn''t our world dangerous?"


    Xu Zhendong went over, hugged his daughter and said, "I''ve hidden the entrance over there. I won''t find it so easily. I''ve left something here. If I find anything abnormal, I''ll say," Lord, I hope you think twice. Now Taixu sect is more than Taixu sect. Xuanyuan sect and Danyang sect have a clear alliance with it. Once we move Taixu sect, It''s like moving three sects. I can''t use it! "


    An old woman stood up and said with painstaking care.


    The patriarch Zhang Linjiang stood up, shook his arm and hummed coldly


    "Hum, Taixu sect is still an unrecognized sect after all. We have made a good grasp this time. Xu Tianjun is no longer in the sect. Most of the strong people go out to experience. This is the best time for us to make a quick decision and solve Taixu sect as soon as possible, so that other alliance sects can''t react."


    "Take him by surprise. What we want is speed. We only have three hours. We have to get rid of everything in Taixu sect and create the fastest history to destroy the sect."


    The old woman was still helpless and said, "don''t forget, Xu Tianjun has a better understanding of the road than us. It''s impossible to destroy the clan protection array in three hours. Once Xu Tianjun gets the news and comes back, or other clans arrive, we will be devastated. "


    "Ha ha ha, we have expected all this. We invited ye jionghui. He once said to the Ye family, "ye jionghui, that''s the traitor of the Ye family. If we let the Ye family know, aren''t we more dangerous?" The old woman stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, we are in danger of being destroyed by Taixu sect. If we don''t resist now, will we die? There''s still love in the Ye family, but there''s no love in the Taixu clan. "


    "I..."


    "That''s enough. That''s the decision. Do you have any objection? If not, prepare for action tonight. Remember, we only have three hours. We have to solve it as quickly as possible. "

 Chapter 1677

    Infernal chamber!


    Countless disciples and strong ones were recalled, many people didn''t know why, but the zongmen recall can only come back.


    All of them came back and were ready to go. Everyone had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    "Strange, I just saw ye jionghui, the traitor of the Ye family, go in and take the master''s spirit call token. What is this for? If the Ye family knows that we are in collusion with ye jionghui, it''s estimated that it''s very hard. "


    "I don''t know what to do, but if master Zhang takes charge of the sect again, he will surely make a great achievement. I also see that several elders who haven''t returned to the sect for hundreds of years have come back, especially the legendary teacher group Wan Faxiang, who is almost invincible in liushangzong. It''s said that he has passed the void and entered a higher level."


    "It seems that we''re really going to make a big deal. No wonder we''ve been eating and drinking well these days, and we''ve been practicing hard. Almost all the training resources have been given to us for nothing."


    "No matter what, when so many of our predecessors come back, they have the strength to compete."


    "Hey, I think we may have to fight Taixu sect. After all, the conflict between Taixu sect and us is here. Recently, Taixu sect killed Guiyuan sect, which is called ferocity and cruelty. If we don''t kill it, we infernal sect will be next."


    "I also have a hunch, but Taixu sect and several liushangzong leagues, and wanhushan as a support, can we really do it?"


    "Maybe you don''t know. It''s said that fierce beasts and human beings have signed a treaty of mutual non violation, and ten thousand beast mountain will not pour out of the nest. This should be taken into consideration by the high level of the clan."


    "What happened to the people of wanhushan who participated in the killing of guiyuanzong before that?"


    "... well, I don''t know!"


    "In the final analysis, as long as we do not change the structure of the immortal Kingdom, the treaty will not have much impact. Do you see that when Guiyuan sect was destroyed, many sects scrambled for the top? The architecture has not changed, so it is possible for wanhushan to take action. "


    "Well, I don''t know what plan the top management is working on. I hope it will succeed."


    The people below only know that something big will happen, but they don''t know what happened. They don''t know the specific situation at all.


    But as infernal people, they obey the orders of the high level unconditionally!


    Night has engulfed the day, bright moonlight, lit up every corner of the earth, the evening wind blowing, very cool, everyone is full of energy.


    The leader will be right here.


    "Gather all the disciples of merciless hall and bring your best equipment and weapons." An old man came to the hall in a hurry with a low voice.


    Tens of thousands of disciples immediately gathered together, people like ants, piled together, dense, momentum is very strong.


    "Gather the disciples of Danqi hall and bring your equipment!"


    "Gather the disciples of nvfeng and bring the best weapons."


    "The disciples of Taichu hall gather at the martial arts training ground, quick! All the disciples. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The action of wujianzong was very fast. All the people in the sect were gathered together as long as they had fighting power. The dense crowd gathered together in the moonlight. Their momentum was like mountains and seas, and they were very angry.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples are enough to shake every corner of the immortal realm.


    All the disciples gather together!


    At the top, there are many high-level clans. Many old people who have never been born come out. They are magnificent and can make people excited.


    "Tonight, we all set out to destroy Taixu sect."


    The voice of the patriarch Zhang Linjiang was very loud, which was carried out in the ears of every disciple. When people below heard this, they all burst into excitement.


    Many people have long wanted to fight with Taixu Zong.


    Lord Zhang waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "but we only have three hours. This battle is about the life and death of our infernal sect. If Taixu sect can''t be destroyed in three hours, their reinforcements will arrive, but we will face death at that time."


    "Do you have the confidence to destroy taixuzong?"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of people below made a shocking sound, which seemed to be carried out in every corner of Infernal Affairs.


    The battle makes people''s blood boil, and countless people are so excited that their momentum has begun to rise, and their murderous spirit begins to diffuse.


    Zhang Linjiang looked at his peers and asked in a low voice:


    "Have ye jionghui and others arrived?"


    "It''s here. I''m waiting for your order!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Linjiang said: "set out, don''t destroy taixuzong, swear not to come back!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The speed is extremely fast, a dark shadow passes in the bright moonlight, behind is a large dark shadow to follow.


    And the people in taixuzong still don''t know!


    A lot of people are already asleep.


    I didn''t know the danger was coming.


    However, the time is not longer!


    In the room of the Deputy patriarch, the nun and the ascetic monk were doing something shameful, but they were slapped on the door.


    The nun was very upset and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "Deputy Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, the people of infernal sect are coming. It''s very fast. It''s coming to our headquarters. Now it''s almost to the headquarters."


    The Abbess suddenly pushed away the ascetic monk, jumped out of bed and said in a loud voice:


    "What? The infernal man? I said I''ve been in a state of uneasiness recently


    "Wife, wife, dress, dress!" The ascetic monk was also very anxious. He got up in a hurry and dressed. He did not forget to remind his wife who was going out in a hurry.


    The Abbess took out her clothes from the space magic weapon, put them on quickly, opened the door and asked:


    "Where are you now?"


    "Luoyang City, those people are very fierce, very fast, it is estimated that now Luoyang City has been occupied." The disciple said bitterly.


    The Abbess changed her face and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t report it until I came to Luoyang. "


    "No, deputy Lord, we just learned that all this was too sudden. We were unprepared. They were like a plague of locusts. All the places they passed were Shura battlefields. Our people are dead and wounded. "


    The teacher came to the supreme hall in a hurry and saw that there were many people waiting for her.


    "Each of you has only one sentence. Speak up!" The teacher said in a hurry.


    "The enemy only attacked from one direction, Luoyang City has been occupied!"


    "The enemy will come to our headquarters in less than an hour."


    "On the other side, there are more than 100 strong people who have transformed the divine realm and rebelled against the virtual realm. Many of our strong people have gone out and died as many as 100000 people, and the number is still rising."


    "Our side has already died more than a dozen spirit transforming realms and eight anti virtual realms, and the casualties are still continuing..."


    One by one, it''s all bad news.


    The Abbess looked at Kong Xinyue and said aloud, "Kong Xinyue, call out all the people who are closing the door immediately and go to support them."


    "You guys should contact Xuanyin City, zhansi Island, Danyang sect, Xuanyuan sect, yuxu sect and other sects to come for support." The Abbess''s orders were very quick and did not hesitate.


    "Deputy suzerain, according to their current attack speed, it is estimated that the support is too late..."


    "Shut up and do what I say. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes


    "And all the people out there are called back!"


    The Abbess looked into the crowd and said:


    "Xueyun, try to contact master Xu immediately to see if you can get in touch."


    Song Xueyun said anxiously: "I''ve been in contact, but I can''t get in touch all the time."


    "You are responsible for contacting the patriarch. Don''t stop. We must hold on. At least we have a big battle team to protect the patriarch. As long as the rescue arrives, we will be saved."


    The nun''s face was serious and dignified. Looking at the outside world, her face was a little pale and her mouth was trembling.

 Chapter 1678

    The situation is very urgent. I never thought it would happen.


    At least they thought that Xu Tianjun''s deterrence a few months ago should be useful. Other sects did not dare to attack, but they wanted to do it.


    The dog is jumping over the wall. Infernal Affairs is this mad dog. It has jumped up to bite people.


    The division was too anxious to turn around. After grabbing her hair, she immediately turned around and went to the back mountain. She sped up the speed and called out all the closed personnel.


    "What''s the matter? "Infernal Affairs suddenly attacked?" Zhu Shanding was surprised and looked at the Deputy patriarch in a hurry.


    The Abbess immediately said, "it''s a sudden attack, and it''s a quick attack. It''s estimated that it''s to destroy us before other sects arrive for support. Please come to support us as soon as possible."


    Jiang Xiang said in a hurry: "is master Fu Sheng back?"


    "Not yet. He''s training outside. We''ve contacted the people who are training. We hope someone close to him can come back to resist. At least he can''t be defeated by the huzong battle." The Abbess said anxiously.


    Ge Yong comforted him and said, "don''t worry. The patriarch himself arranged the battle. The patriarch once said that even if ye Yanzhi came, it would take a long time to crack it. It won''t be so easy to crack it."


    Speaking of this, Wei Yanhua exclaimed:


    "Since the other side has chosen to attack quickly, they must have thought of a way to break the array, and the only one in Xianyu who can break the array laid by our Lord is the Ye family. Is it difficult that they have already allied with the Ye family? If so, we will be in great trouble."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little stunned.


    Ye family is the most terrible family in Xianyu. Although they are rarely born, their strength is recognized by Xianyu. Even sanxianmen are not willing to be enemies with Ye family.


    The Ye family is devoted to the study of Dao, array, seal and so on. It''s normal for the Ye family to kill people at a higher level. However, the ordinary martial arts realm can''t measure the strength of the Ye family.


    Their strength lies in their understanding of Dao and their means of array.


    Although the nun heard something about the Ye family, she didn''t know exactly how powerful they were. However, she saw that this man''s reaction was also a little bit worse and said:


    "Don''t worry about so many seniors. Our Taixu clan is in danger. Please go to the front line as soon as possible."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Everyone went to the front line!


    Ge Yong was the last to go and asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    "Suzerain..." the nun was not willing to say it, but it was better to say it now


    "The patriarch and master Xiao Tian go to the other side of the world, and the date of their return is unknown!"


    "The world over there? The world where the three emperors and five emperors lived? " Ge Yong was confused. Although he heard many legends about that world, he didn''t really go there.


    "Yes


    Ge Yong left with a complicated look.


    The hundreds of thousands of friars of infernal sect came here in a mighty way, and all the places they passed were battlefields. The corpses were everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. One by one, they killed everything like demons.


    "Children of Taixu sect, I didn''t expect that you are well-known in Xianyu recently, and you will have the disaster of exterminating the sect so soon."


    A strong man who is against the virtual environment cuts down with a knife, and his blood splashes in the number of miles, and his screams start again and again.


    "The devil is the devil


    "Infernal sect, you... Dare to kill so blatantly. Our Lord will not let you go."


    "Infernal Affairs, I''ll fight with you... Ah!"


    A Blazing Sword directly killed his neck, small blood splashed out, and a newly promoted huashenjing died like this.


    On this side of wujianzong, Zhang Linjiang was the leader. He killed all the way. With one hand, there were corpses and blood under his hand. The ground sank deeply, and the huge buildings around collapsed one after another.


    Looking up, he saw the headquarters of Taixu sect in his eyes. Not far away, he sneered and said:


    "Taixuzong, you have been rampant for a long time. It''s time to destroy it."


    After that, he took out the sword, and the light of the sword immediately came to the world. Dark clouds rolled over the sky, and black lightning came down, which seemed to be connected with the Qi of the sword.


    Endless power of sword!


    "Infernal sword formula!"


    Zhu Shanding, who was still standing in the huzong formation, saw the terrible sword attack. His whole body burst out, his face was dignified, and he shot out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the sharp sword collided fiercely on the huzong formation. The formation floated ripples, and countless avenues emerged at this time, forming a force of counterattack.


    The sword that directly shakes open to kill comes, and the great strength is eating back.


    Zhang Linjiang''s face suddenly changed and suddenly stepped back. He looked at the array of halo Avenue flashing in front of his eyes in shock and said:


    "It''s worthy of surpassing Ye Yanzhi. It''s really an array based on the main road, which leads the layout of the main road."


    Just now, I was not only attacked by the array, but also by the power of Zhu Shanding''s fist.


    Zhu Shanding has an array to protect him from his attack, but he is attacked by Zhu Shanding outside the array.


    Even Zhu Shanding was a little excited and shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the array arranged by the patriarch was so strong that he could stiffly block the strong attack of Taixu.


    "Zhang Linjiang, this is the array arranged by the master of Taixu sect. Even ye Yanzhi, the genius of Ye family, can''t crack it. Do you think you can crack it?"


    Zhu Shanding said aloud with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Linjiang raised his mouth and said, "do you think we don''t know the existence of this array? Although Ye Yanzhi has unparalleled talent in Taoism, she is still a little younger after all. If she is compared with the Ye family of the older generation, she is just the same. It is said that ye jionghui, who was once known as the genius of the Ye family, will break the array if he takes the hand! "


    Hearing this, Zhu Shanding''s face changed.


    Around Ge Yong and others are a little pale, can''t believe looking at the infernal sect outside the array.


    "Ye jionghui? "Ye family traitor?"


    Wei Yanhua couldn''t believe looking at a white haired old man coming out from behind Zhang Linjiang. He was full of Fairy Spirit and confidence.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are some modern castles somewhere in Xianyu.


    White night a face hot sweat, anxiously looking at the front of a huge stone, stone inside there are many dense stripes.


    Xiao Yaxuan brought a cup of coffee and said gently:


    "Husband, don''t worry. Xu Tianjun goes back to the world over there. You can''t get in touch with it. The world on both sides is separated by space. Have a cup of coffee. "


    She put the coffee on the table beside her husband and sat down. She sighed helplessly and said:


    "Well, maybe it''s a disaster. Xu Tianjun has been making a lot of noise during his visit to the immortal kingdom. He is well-known in the whole immortal kingdom. Even some people in the three immortals sect have begun to notice him. This time, the infernal sect has come to attack. It''s obvious that he is well prepared."


    "Even if you could find him, by the time he arrived, taixuzong would have been destroyed."


    Just then!


    One of the stripes in the giant spirit stone suddenly became very bright.


    "Found it!"


    White night excitedly picked up a small spirit stone on the side and said in a hurry:


    "Xu Tianjun, are you there? Do you hear me


    Voice from the spirit stone!


    "White night, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xu Tianjun, something''s wrong. Infernal Affairs suddenly launched a fierce attack on Taixu sect, trying to attack Taixu sect within three hours. Now they have reached the headquarters of Taixu sect. If they break the great battle of protecting the sect..."


    "I''m coming!"


    Before we finish, Xu Zhendong has hung up the communication.

 Chapter 1679

    One hundred years ago, a genius against heaven appeared in the Ye family. He was once known as the most promising son of the Ye family.


    In the golden elixir period, he used the Dao and array to kill five famous people, and became famous in the first World War.


    That year, he was only eleven years old.


    Since then, the legendary road has been born, and the outside world has become more and more interested in his legend. The Ye family also places high hopes on him.


    It is said that he can practice three roads at the same time. The structure of Dantian is different from that of ordinary people, so that he can always get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the age of 15, he almost killed huangjizong alone, pushing huangjizong, who was the first of the six schools, to the end. It is said that he killed more than 200 strong people in taixujing.


    At that time, the reputation of the Ye family was even higher than that of the three immortals. Countless people came to flatter the Ye family, even the three immortals.


    At the age of 18, at his rite of passage, he suddenly killed three ancestors of the Ye family.


    As for why, no one knows, I''m afraid only the Ye family know.


    That is, on this day, he was expelled from the Ye family!


    Then he was expelled from the Ye family and was not idle. Occasionally, he heard the news that he had killed the supreme power.


    His cultivation, his understanding of the road, his cultivation of array and seal, has reached an unfathomable level, and many people are afraid.


    But in recent decades, he has been quiet a lot.


    Because the strong one who killed was killed in all the sects, including liushangzong and sanxianmen, and his name and legend were gradually avoided.


    But some strong people will still remember his name.


    He is the symbol of the devil, there has never been an enemy he can''t kill.


    Taixuzong and others did not expect that infernal sect invited ye jionghui out of the mountain, and he appeared again after decades of seclusion.


    Originally, they had great confidence in the array arranged by the patriarch, but now when they see ye jionghui, their confidence almost collapses.


    "How could it be him... Is heaven going to destroy my Taixu clan?"


    Ge Yong can''t believe it. Looking at ye jionghui who is serious and attentive, he shouts helplessly to heaven.


    "Ye jionghui, the son of Tianxuan, has never had an array that he can''t break, only one that he disdains to crack."


    Wei Yanhua is also desperate!


    Zhu Shanding looked at the Abbess and said in a loud voice, "go and ask the Ye family for help at all costs."


    Hum


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a loud noise in the air. It seemed that there was a crack in the huzong formation, and a road seemed to be broken.


    Everybody panicked!


    The infernal people outside looked excitedly at the people inside as if they were looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Taixuzong, tonight is the time for you to perish. Master ye jionghui will help you. You are waiting for your destruction."


    Zhang Linjiang looked at the people inside excitedly.


    An old man came up to ye jionghui and asked, "master ye, how long will it take? We must break the battle as soon as possible, otherwise other sects will come to support us


    Ye jionghui''s eyes suddenly turned red and full of blood, as if on fire. Suddenly, he reached out and broke the man''s neck.


    His cheeks were black, climbing like the roots of a tree. He said with horror and indifference


    "Don''t disturb me when I''m focused. I''m still" kill me "for such a powerful array


    Behind him hundreds of thousands of infernal disciples rushed in through the crack he had opened.


    Momentum like mountains and seas, like the roaring of the deep sea, dense like sand in the boundless desert, countless, endless.


    The people of Taixu sect have changed their face and are crazy.


    It''s good at the beginning, at least it''s OK to resist these low accomplishments, but after entering the two Taixu situations, the situation completely changed.


    The Abbess stood on the top and roared out loud:


    "Stand back and start the battle!"


    The people of taixuzong retreat crazily, and the destroyed array radiates endless light at this moment, absorbing the power of plants and trees.


    Lots of cyan materials are coming.


    A heavy sense of Xiaosha was formed in the array, which exerted invisible pressure on the foreign invaders.


    Ye jionghui, who was breaking through the battle, was slightly surprised, and said with a ferocious face:


    "It seems that I underestimated this array, but it still has this layer of lethality. Under this terrible pressure, even if you enter Taixu, you will be suppressed. Don''t go in if you don''t want to die."


    Sure enough, taixujing felt that the road was cut like a Heavenly Sword. The real Qi in his body seemed to be directly disordered, and he couldn''t exert himself. His cultivation was suppressed a lot.


    Ye jionghui flew up and down a road, laughing happily.


    "Ha ha ha, I found it. The most conspicuous place is the safest place. Break it for me!"


    Holding on to the ground, a great force of the road filled with a black sickle and cut it directly. The huzong array was cut at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the sense of Xiaosha created by the array disappeared.


    "No! The array is completely broken. "


    Zhu Shanding''s hand was cut by the black sickle, and his arm was cut off directly. His face was pale and he stepped back.


    "What to do?"


    The people of taixuzong were completely flustered.


    Without huzong battle, there are not enough strong men to fight against, and reinforcements have not yet arrived.


    In the face of so many powerful people in Infernal Affairs, the whole Taixu sect will perish in less than an hour.


    The nun''s face was full of despair. She was still alive during the day. She was suddenly attacked and directly destroyed. She cried out:


    "Get out, run for your life!"


    Zhang Hongliang and Yun Chun, the other two Taixu strongmen of wujianzong, have come to the public. A huge sword is filled with the murderous spirit of terror, and a huge axe is filled with the fierce spirit of creation.


    "Want to run? There is no gate. Taixu sect must be destroyed! "


    Two people are like two killing gods, demons running out of hell.


    With one sword and one axe, all the high-level officials of Taixu sect will be killed. Zhu Shanding, abbess and others will not be excluded.


    They looked at the two killers from the sky in fear, and their hearts were dead. Waiting for death.


    Just then!


    The two men in the sky and the earth suddenly flashed and disappeared together with all the murderous Qi.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were stunned!


    It''s completely unknown, so!


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly it disappeared


    "No, this... This... What''s the situation? It''s about to kill all the strongmen of Taixu sect. How can they disappear all of a sudden? "


    "What about the two elders? What about their swords and axes? "


    "It''s impossible. Both of them are strong in Taixu. What means can they disappear directly?"


    Everyone is ignorant.


    The people of taixuzong were relieved, but also confused.


    In the bloody moonlight, a white figure looms, a long hair floats with the wind, and two clouds of cyan matter are stepping on the feet.


    "Master Xu, master Xu is back!"


    "Thank God, my lord Xu, you are back at last."

 Chapter 1680

    Stepping on two cyan materials, Xu Zhendong appears from the sky, overlooking all the people present.


    Even he himself was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could break his big battle. At a glance, he could see the situation clearly.


    Taixuzong has been in a state of being hanged. The people of infernal sect are very strong and occupy an absolute advantage.


    If he didn''t do it in time, the two of them would die with one sword and one axe.


    His sudden appearance shocked everyone!


    In particular, we can''t see clearly what we just did.


    The people of taixuzong are so excited that they want to cry.


    "Lord, you are back at last!"


    "I''m looking forward to it. I''m back at last. Lord, if you''re a little late, our whole clan will be destroyed."


    "The patriarch is very powerful. He will take revenge for our dead brothers."


    Everyone was very excited.


    But the nun looked at Xu Tianjun in the air with a calm face and said:


    "Let''s not say whether Xu Tianjun is in the world over there. Even the world over here can''t arrive so soon."


    The ascetic monk raised his mouth and said:


    "You''re right, but he''s done it now, which shows that his cultivation has reached a level that we can''t imagine, and there''s a big opportunity in the world over there."


    "It''s terrible to destroy the two powerful people in Taixu before they appear. How did he do it? "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just to solve the immediate problems."


    The people in Taixu sect were very excited. All the people who wanted to escape turned around and were boiling with blood.


    And the people of infernal sect are full of consternation and some panic!


    "It shouldn''t be! Time is still in our plan. How can he come back so soon? " Zhang Linjiang was surprised and slowly puzzled.


    A taixujing whispered: "I can''t feel the breath of Zhang Hongliang and Yunchun, and Xu Tianjun''s cultivation always feels strange. We''d better be careful."


    An old woman, leaning on a crutch, said with disdain:


    "Hum, we are all impulsive. Now there is only one more Xu Tianjun. We have a good chance in front of us. If we can''t destroy Taixu sect this time, we will be destroyed by Taixu sect and other sects in the future, so we can only kill together with Xu Tianjun. We have no way out."


    "What Laozu said is that we have no way back." Zhang Linjiang said respectfully, took a look at ye jionghui in front of him, and said, "besides, we still have ye jionghui. He has lived in seclusion for decades, and he doesn''t know how strong he is. He certainly won''t be weak."


    "Ye jionghui, once the chosen son of the Ye family, has never been unpredictable in strength. He is so terrible that he can''t imagine. He cultivates three roads at the same time. Who can do it in this world?"


    These people place great hopes on ye jionghui, who is strong enough to bear the people''s sustenance.


    The momentum of zhanglinjiang burst out in an instant, just like the breakwater of Wanli river. The surrounding space seems to have been distorted.


    Nearby buildings and giant trees were affected, falling or rising one after another, dust flying in the air, the air became fuzzy.


    "The infernal sect disciples listen, kill all the Taixu sect for me, rob all the things, and level the Taixu sect!"


    The voice of the patriarch was so loud that hundreds of thousands of people of infernal sect were excited.


    Even if Xu Tianjun, a super strong man, exists, they are still full of self-confidence.


    Hundreds of thousands of people swarmed up, like the sea burst, swarming out of the wolf tsunami, constantly whistling, like the wind erosion.


    It''s very exciting.


    A large number of people crushed the Taixu clan.


    "Back! Give it back to me


    The Abbess cried anxiously. Although they were guarded by the patriarch, they were still at an absolute disadvantage.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure fell from the sky and stood in front of the crowd. Instead of shaking his hand, he gently waved a knife in front of him.


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    A sound of space being torn up sounds. In front of tens of thousands of people of Infernal Affairs, the space was suddenly torn up.


    They feel the attraction of space and the unprecedented sense of death.


    But the momentum came, and the car couldn''t stop at once, and the people behind didn''t see it. They pushed the people in front.


    All of a sudden, nearly 100000 people poured into the frenzied torrent of space.


    Most of these people''s accomplishments are in the golden elixir period, the yuan infant period, and even the period of transforming the spirit. They are not vulnerable to the turbulence of space.


    Xu Zhendong also raised his hand, grabbed a large number of them and threw them in directly.


    Everyone was shocked to see the people who were cut into pieces by the force of space in the turbulence of space.


    "Is it so easy to tear up space? He... "


    "It''s impossible, even if it can tear space, it won''t be so easy."


    "Xu Tianjun is so terrible."


    Zhang Linjiang and others looked at Xu Tianjun in fear, just like looking at an invincible devil.


    Tearing space apart, they lose a third of their people.


    Among these people, the only one that can make Xu Zhendong look straight at is ye jionghui, who stands by to watch the play. He never makes a move and looks like he is watching the play.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about him any more. Let''s solve the trouble here.


    "Disciples of the infernal sect, set up the array and kill the enemy!"


    The strong above the realm of God and the realm of anti emptiness began to arrange troops, forming a kind of restriction and connection between each other, drawing up some forces between heaven and earth.


    It seems that the array that moonlight meets them becomes strange. In their array, everything is their main battlefield.


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhendong is already in their array.


    Xu Zhendong looked lazy with disdain in his eyes and said:


    "Terrain, the power of the earth vein, you still have some skills, but this level of array is too weak for me now."


    Xu Zhendong did not hide his arrogance. He stamped his feet fiercely, and a great force of the road surged up. With him as the center, he was eroding everywhere crazily. It seemed that there was a kind of wild wave devouring everywhere he passed.


    "Ah, ah --"


    All the hundreds of people in the platoon were thrown away.


    If you spit blood at the mouth, the internal organs will be shaken and displaced.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand. They were feeling the pain. They only felt a flash of halo in front of them and disappeared directly.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Very familiar scene!


    This is how the two strong people in Taixu suddenly disappeared.


    Now it''s the same thing.


    This time, hundreds of people disappeared without a word.


    "Well... Where did he get people?"


    Zhang Linjiang is also flustered!


    He was also a strong man in Taixu. He was shocked and frightened to see such a man who casually waved away a large number of strong men.


    Standing in the distance, ye jionghui frowned and wiped his chin frequently. He looked at Xu Tianjun in a puzzled way and whispered to himself:


    "Is it the power of space? It''s not so easy to control space. How did he do that? "


    "His cultivation is very strange. It seems that he is different from the ordinary one. He has no boundaries. What''s the matter! It''s the first time I''ve met such an interesting person. "

 Chapter 1681

    Xu Zhendong was very angry when he saw this scene.


    He just left for a few days, and the infernal sect forgot how Guiyuan sect was destroyed by him. So he didn''t teach a lesson and tried to destroy his sect.


    They have trampled on the zongmen territory near the huzong formation. They are in a mess, with corpses everywhere. They also see many familiar faces lying in a pool of blood.


    Originally, he didn''t have a deep hatred for infernal, and he didn''t intend to destroy infernal, but now he was really angry.


    In addition, I am not afraid to get such cultivation now.


    It won''t be as hard as destroying guiyuanzong.


    The cold eyes look at Zhang Linjiang and other leaders of Taixu, who are not far away. With a flick, the force of several avenues appears, and the space rises majestically, directly destroying the past.


    "Infernal Affairs, you should die! It''s your biggest mistake to dare to offend taixuzong! "


    Cold words with endless power.


    As soon as the words fall, the avenue emerges. The invisible Avenue is like a sickle of time, forming a strange knife of time and space, which can be directly killed.


    All the way to kill, countless people do not know what the situation, the body has been cut into two sections, blood and flesh flying, the body splashed in all directions.


    Zhang Linjiang and other powerful people in Taixu have already felt the breath of death approaching. In an instant, they burst out the power of terror, blocking in front. I am constantly pushed by the power of the road.


    There were long brake like marks on the ground, knocking down a huge ancient tree and building.


    His face became more and more pale and ferocious, unbelievably resisting the blade of the road.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The weapons in their hands will crack directly, and if they go on like this, they will be killed.


    Jump up and avoid the invisible attack.


    I thought I had finally escaped, but I saw a huge shadow on the ground. Suddenly I looked up, and a huge palm fell from the sky, covering the bright moonlight, and took a picture directly.


    The target is the strong in Taixu.


    "What?"


    "When is he?"


    I can''t believe it. It''s like this before I can breathe.


    I didn''t think much, I didn''t have time to think much.


    Three hundred strong people who are against the virtual environment directly hit the strongest blow.


    "The secret of infernal sword - cutting against the sky!"


    "The secret of infernal sword - breaking the earth."


    "The blow of destruction!"


    "Dark punch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone has their own unique skills, at this moment, there is no doubt that the crisis of life has come.


    The huge palm directly pats, vaguely sees a Avenue lingering in the palm, the flashing ancient power seems to have to smash the time and space here.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Does Xu Tianjun want to fight against all the strong men of infernal sect with one man''s strength? It''s impossible


    "Wujianjue is the most powerful sword skill of wujianzong, and it is also the existence of the top sword skill in Xianyu. Wielding such sword skill is already the most powerful existence. Can Xu Tianjun be alone? "


    "Withdraw quickly. I have already felt the breath of death. If I don''t withdraw further, I will be affected."


    The infernal people fled the battlefield.


    It''s not only because of Xu Tianjun''s hand, but also because of the powerful swords, fists and swords of Wu Jian Zong. The ground has aroused terrible power, which is unbearable. Many monks in Yuan Ying realm and below can''t stand such a strong pressure, and they die after struggling for a while.


    Standing in the distance, the Taixu sect was so nervous that they held their breath.


    It''s incredible to look at their Lord.


    "Suzerain... A few months ago, when fighting against Guiyuan sect, the suzerain didn''t have the strength to single out a liushang sect. Now, is it too dangerous for him to do so?"


    Zhu Shanding''s face is a little pale. Looking at the figure of the patriarch is like looking at an incomparably great giant. In his heart, the image is already incomparably tall.


    With sharp eyes, Wei Yanhua said firmly:


    "The patriarch has never let us down. Since he has such courage and insight, it shows that he also has such strength. In recent months, no one knows what he has experienced. I believe he couldn''t do it a few months ago. "


    Although they were very worried about the patriarch, they still chose to believe it.


    Looking at the giant palm falling from the sky, countless killing moves on the ground counter attack, destined to break out a terrible energy collision.


    Their people are also retreating to avoid being affected.


    Finally!


    Huge palm shot, countless killing strokes collision, a dazzling and gorgeous sparks burst out, wantonly burst out.


    They can see clearly that the giant palm was not destroyed by countless killing moves, but was shot by the giant palm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a huge shock on the ground, like a great earthquake. The ground cracked, cracks spread, and many people fell into the cracks of the endless abyss.


    Both the strong and the buildings of the infernal are submerged under the giant palm.


    Dust doesn''t stop most people from seeing.


    When Xu Zhendong''s giant palm disappears.


    Under the huge palm shaped pit are countless corpses, fuzzy meat mud, flowing blood, sticky brain


    too horrible to look at!


    "Lord Zhang..."


    "Laozu..."


    "Master Shizu..."


    "Ancestors..."


    People of infernal sect wailed one after another, watching the meat mud under the huge pit wailing constantly.


    The great master, Zhang Linjiang, who has just regained control of the patriarch, Lao Zu, who has been respected all the time, ancestors who once swept one side, and predecessors who have deep feelings for teachers and apprentices


    At this moment, it''s just a slap, and everyone is killed.


    Looking at the young men in white standing in the void, they are full of fairy Qi, but they feel like demons.


    This man is terrible!


    Even ye jionghui, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked.


    This scene was unexpected to him.


    "Strong, very strong, and he and I seem to be the same kind of people, while practicing several avenues, but also easy to use!"


    In the heart secretly weigh, if it is their own hand, can do so, the answer is yes.


    But if Xu Tianjun just slapped himself, could he survive? The answer is unknown.


    There are not many people who can be praised as powerful by him.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun, his eyes are more and more interesting and full of expectation.


    Xu Tianjun scanned the remaining 200000 infernal disciples and said:


    "If you want to destroy Taixu sect, you should be ready to be destroyed. After tonight, there will be no more infernal sect."


    Having said that, the moonlight in the sky was blocked again, and there was endless shadow in the hearts of all the people of infernal sect. Looking at the sky, they didn''t see huge palms, but pure blue blades, too dense, blocking the moonlight.


    In the moonlight, the pure blue blade is shining, and the light is very cool.


    "Destroy it!"


    With a roar, Xu Zhendong cut down countless sharp blades.


    Poop, poop


    Countless blood splashed out, bodies flying around, heads flying, extremely spectacular, blood splashed everywhere, screams spread all over the world.


    The blood color in the moonlight becomes clearer and clearer!


    Fallen pieces, bodies piled up into mountains


    And now!


    The reinforcements of taixuzong finally arrived.


    It was the nearest Xuanyin city that arrived first. When I arrived here, I was shocked to see the scene of killing countless corpses with countless sharp blades.


    "I''m sorry we''re late. How are you?" Yi Jingyun said with a sorry face.


    Taixuzong''s request for help was too sudden. They still need to call in people, but they have come as soon as possible.


    "I don''t blame you. Infernal wants to destroy us in the shortest possible time." The Abbess looked at those killed enemies seriously and said, "fortunately, the LORD came back in time."

 Chapter 1682

    In the northeast, the north, the southwest and so on, there are countless people who come to cultivate immortals overnight. There are millions of them.


    These are the reinforcements of Taixu sect.


    At the first time when we got the news, there were countless friars coming, and they continued to join us.


    This action caused a sensation in the whole immortal realm. Many people didn''t know what happened and let millions of monks go in the same direction.


    Some curious friars followed and wanted to see the excitement.


    If it''s cheap, you can pick up some.


    When approaching the territory of Taixu sect, several sect members met.


    "Plum blossom City, one of the nine lower schools!"


    Yuxuzong people see the people of Meihua City, and instantly find the leader Wang Xunke.


    The people of Meihua city also saw them and rushed to the side of the road


    "Yuxuzong, you... You are also here."


    Yuxuzong and others looked at these people in Meihua City, and the strong ones were beyond their understanding of the strength of Meihua city. They didn''t expect that the strong ones increased so fast during this period.


    "Taixuzong asked for help. Do you know what happened? How could infernal sect attack Taixu sect without warning? " Yang Mian, the second elder of yuxu palace, asked suspiciously.


    Wang Xun Ke is also a face of doubt, said: "we don''t know, suddenly received Taixu Zong''s emergency call for help, we first part of the people came, said that the infernal use of fast attack, we can''t wait, later, it is estimated that Taixu Zong will be destroyed."


    "Grandma, if Taixu clan is gone, Lord Xu will turn his face on us." Yang Mian had no choice but to hate Wu Jian Zong.


    But they knew where Xu Tianjun was going. When he was leaving, master Xu specially asked him to protect Taixu sect. If Taixu sect was destroyed and master Xu did not fulfill his promise when he came back, they would lose a lot.


    Just three months after the alliance, I haven''t made any contribution.


    As we talked with each other, we saw a large number of people approaching in another direction. We took a close look.


    "That''s twining island!"


    Soon they came together.


    "Zhansi Island, aren''t you closer to taixuzong? How did you get here? " Xuanyin City Lord Wang Xun Ke asked.


    Jinxuejian of zhansi island said in a hurry: "we are the latter group. Those who walk in front should have arrived. Have you just arrived here?"


    More and more people meet each other.


    Millions of people are together.


    This is an unprecedented scene.


    Although not all of them were sent out, there were hundreds of thousands of people in each clan, and most of the strong came out.


    The whole fairyland has become very popular.


    Although the time is short!


    But the news has spread all over the immortal Kingdom, even the people of sanxianmen have paid attention to it.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, so many people in Xianyu are going there! "


    This young man, one of the three immortals, is a disciple of sky city. He looks puzzled and catches one of the runners.


    "Taixuzong is in urgent need of help. Let''s go to the rescue!"


    With that, the man followed the big line and ran.


    The young man looked at his friends and said:


    "It''s taixuzong again. Isn''t taixuzong very powerful recently? It''s said that the alliance with other sects destroyed a sixth sect. Why do they need support now? Are they in crisis? "


    "Brother Mo song, why don''t we go and have a look?" A woman looked at the running crowd and said.


    Another young man said with disdain:


    "A sect that is not listed in the nine lower and six upper sects is not worth paying attention to. Let''s not waste our time and remember that we have a mission."


    The man known as Mo song is obviously the leader, saying:


    "We''ve been down for several months, and there''s nothing we can do about Leng rouer''s younger martial sister. We''d better go and have a look. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected."


    "But..."


    "Come on, let''s go. I''m curious to see what this crazy Taixu clan is like!"


    Four people follow the army!


    Under the moonlight, millions of monks went to taixuzong. Such a magnificent scene is rare.


    How many people were shocked by such a magnificent scene.


    When they came to the headquarters of Taixu sect, they saw the bodies of countless infernal disciples lying in a pool of blood. The mountains of corpses were terrible. The scene of blood flowing into a river shocked them.


    There are still some undead people in panic, looking for a chance to escape.


    "It''s almost dead."


    "What about the strong? Are you dead? "


    "Crouching trough, there''s someone running away over there."


    "Kill me. None of the infernal can let them escape. We''re late, but we''ll catch one."


    "Xuanyuan sect disciples listen to the order and kill me, especially those who want to escape. None of them can run away."


    Among the disciples of infernal sect, there are only about 100000.


    They have started to run for their lives in panic, but seeing more and more reinforcements coming, they already know that they can''t live tonight.


    "Heaven will perish, I am infernal!"


    "Is my thousand year old infernal sect gone tonight?"


    "The biggest mistake that wujianzong made was to be the enemy of taixuzong and Xu Tianjun."


    "Run away. I have several brothers, wife and children in Infernal Affairs."


    Seeing more and more reinforcements, all of them felt a little warmth. These allies did not lose their links at the critical moment.


    Allies have begun to kill the infernal disciples who are trying to escape.


    "Master Xu, I''m sorry we''re late!"


    Yuxu palace two elder said politely.


    Looking at the millions of people, Xu Zhendong was slightly gratified. He looked at the Abbess and asked:


    "What''s going on? When the soldiers came, most of the strongmen of Taixu clan were not in the clan, and they were almost destroyed. "


    The Abbess''s face turned white. It was really the vice patriarch''s dereliction of duty, and she said:


    "Suzerain, we didn''t know anything about the sudden attack of infernal sect without warning. When we found out, they had already killed in Luoyang City."


    "As the Deputy patriarch, I didn''t find out in advance that it was my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to accept any punishment."


    Kong Xinyue came over, hugged her fist and said, "master, it''s not entirely the fault of the Deputy patriarch. It''s really a sudden incident. We didn''t expect that the infernal sect would suddenly come up with such a move. Besides, we also have the patriarch''s great array of protecting the patriarch. We didn''t expect that the great array of protecting the patriarch..."


    At this point, Xu Zhendong took a look at the direction of Ye jionghui, who had already left.


    Avoid a million friars and leave quietly.


    It seems that his ability is not small!


    Ge Yong came forward with injuries and said:


    "Suzerain, it took only one and a half hours for the infernal sect to enter the Taixu sect''s territory to the headquarters, and they only came in from one direction. It was obvious that they wanted to destroy us before other reinforcements could rescue us. They made a surprise attack, and we didn''t have any defense."


    Xu Zhendong has been silent, scanning everyone.


    Yang Song, the leader of zhansi Island, came forward and said, "master Xu, we didn''t expect all this. They have calculated the time for our reinforcements."


    Lu yunpiao, the emperor of Danyang, said with regret:


    "Master Xu, we are late, but I have something to say."


    "Go ahead, please!"


    "I have a rough look. Infernal sect has almost come out to destroy Taixu sect in the shortest time, so there are a few people left in the sect. They have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. I suggest that they go to infernal sect headquarters immediately and kill all of them, so as not to leave harm!"


    Lu yunpiao''s eyes were firm and firm, flashing a bit of fierce color, and continued to say:


    "Danyang sect is willing to go to the headquarters of infernal sect to wipe out the remaining evils."


    "I''m willing to go to the infernal headquarters to clean up the remaining evils."


    "I''ll go to Xuanyin City, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone expressed their willingness to clean up the remaining evils in the past.


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and said, "thank you."


    A large number of people began to change direction and went to the infernal headquarters.


    Tonight, infernal is destined to be removed from history!

 Chapter 1683

    If one side is in trouble, all sides will support.


    This is not only a victory, but also reflects the charm of Taixu sect.


    This night, the news spread quickly, and all kinds of rumors began to spread in the whole immortal realm.


    Shocked the whole Xianyu!


    A liushangzong, disappeared overnight, without any signs, no waves.


    "Did you hear that? Wujianzong was destroyed overnight. There was no such thing as liushangzong. What a pity. "


    "The strength of wujianzong is not bad in liushangzong. How can we say that it''s gone without it?"


    "It is said that taixuzong was destroyed overnight. Taixuzong is the most powerful and now belongs to liushangzong."


    "Taixuzong to destroy wujianzong? No, I saw hundreds of thousands of people go to taixuzong last night. I have a cousin who is from taixuzong. He witnessed everything last night


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    "It''s said that wujianzong tried to annihilate taixuzong at one stroke, but it almost succeeded. At the last critical moment, Xu Tianjun appeared and directly picked out the strong one of the whole wujianzong. It was a hard fight. It was hard to support the arrival of reinforcements."


    "Don''t mention that there are so many reinforcements in Taixu sect. It is said that all the sects of jiuxia sect have come, and several sects of liushang sect have also come. Millions of people have come to the rescue, and the infernal sect has been destroyed all at once."


    "No, Taixu sect also sent people to the headquarters of infernal sect to destroy all infernal sect members, women and children. The rise of Taixu sect has been unstoppable."


    When the man said this, he could not help feeling, drank a mouthful of wine and continued to say:


    "Think about it. It seems that taixuzong hasn''t risen for many years? In less than ten years, it has been a legend of Taixu sect. One by one, it''s just a miracle. Now all the monks in Xianyu want to join Taixu sect. It''s said that their leader is a very strong man, and he''s very handsome. "


    It''s a restaurant. It''s surrounded by many people. Watching people talk more and more legendary, it''s like listening to an Arabian Nights.


    A young man in dark green, with a sword on his back and a general momentum all over his body, approached and said:


    "What kind of person is their patriarch? You know what? "


    The talking boy touched his chin, thought about it, and said:


    "I haven''t seen it, but according to my uncle, it seems that he is a young man, similar to you, but he should be more handsome than you, with peerless martial arts, and get some very powerful inheritance..."


    The young man with the sword interrupted him and asked, "where does he come from? Where does the teacher come from? "


    "Well The boy grabbed the back of his head and said awkwardly, "I don''t know. My uncle doesn''t know either. Anyway, I only know it when I''ve been famous in recent years. Who knew it before. If you want to know, you can go to Wanghai building to check. It is estimated that they know. "


    The young man with sword turned and left with disdain.


    Looking at his back when he left.


    An old man suddenly said: "this man looks very familiar. It seems that he is a man from sky city. He looks familiar."


    "Sky city? One of the three immortals


    Everyone took a cold breath.


    The three immortals gate is the supreme existence of the immortal realm. It is out of reach. Usually, few people come out to walk. Even if they come out to walk, they will not expose their identity.


    These three sects belong to relatively secret existence.


    But recently, people from sanxianmen have appeared more frequently.


    Especially the people of sky city!


    They all come for the same thing!


    Lengrouer!


    However, there is still no harvest so far, which is really worrying.


    Taixuzong, which vibrates in the immortal realm, is also very lively. It''s hard for so many people to get together. Although many sects haven''t had time to support them, they are sincere. Although many buildings in taixuzong have become abandoned areas, they still need warm hospitality.


    It was these people who discovered some secrets of Taixu sect: the speed of time in a specific array was different from that of the outside world, and they were shocked one after another.


    Xu Zhendong personally received the leaders of the major departments.


    "Master Xu, where is master Xiao Tian? Isn''t he with you? " Lu Xiong, the leader of yuxu palace, took a sip of wine and asked casually.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I''m already in Xianyu, but I have something to do."


    Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, asked: "ever since I met master Xu, I feel that master Xu''s cultivation seems to have improved, but I can''t say how much. I don''t know if master Xu is willing to reveal the harvest of his trip."


    When Xu Zhendong looked at the others, they all looked forward to it.


    All of you here are people with high accomplishments and high status. You can feel the great changes that have taken place in him, but many people can''t figure out exactly what changes have taken place.


    "When taixuzong was killed, I am very grateful to all of you for coming here. It also shows that you are a sincere Alliance for taixuzong. I don''t hide from you that the harvest of this trip is still very good, and I also know some great crises."


    "As for my cultivation, I don''t know what kind of cultivation I am in the system of cultivating immortals. The realm of cultivating immortals has become blurred here, but as you can see, now Taixu realm is just a slap in front of me."


    Think about the way he used last night, slapping hundreds of strong people to death. Everyone here felt cold sweat coming from his spine.


    Xu Tianjun destroyed a liushangzong with one person''s strength. For them, there was no extremely powerful existence, and they would never provoke them.


    I''m glad I''m an ally now.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu. With his current strength, Taixu sect ranks first among the six. We have no objection." Xuanyuanzong Zhao Tianji stood up and said politely.


    Han Haojie of danyangzong also said: "it''s no problem to be listed in liushangzong with master Xu''s current strength. I also agree with him. Today we decide to merge taixuzong into liushangzong. What do you think?"


    "I agree that the cultivation of immortality is based on strength. Master Xu can be equal to one liushangzong. Why can''t he be included in liushangzong?"


    Yu Xu Gong Lu Xiong stood up and said aloud.


    Yang Song, the leader of zhansi Island, stood up and said, "we jiuxiazong have no decision-making power, but we are very supportive and congratulatory."


    Looking at the hot compliments from the people below, Xu Zhendong quietly tasted the wine without saying a word.


    After a while of dispute, they decided to list Taixu sect as one of the six.


    Zhao Tianji looked at him and said, "master Xu, would you like to say something?"


    Xu Zhendong put down his glass and said:


    "These are false names. I don''t care. I think we are friends. I''ll tell you something. Don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Tianji complained and said: "Lord Xu, we are outsiders. We are all allies. We are not afraid of harm."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said: "a few days ago, I just killed a monk named Bai MI in Tianwang Pavilion, and then threw another monk named Dong Yuxiang into the turbulence of space. I think with her accomplishments, she should be able to escape from the turbulence of time and space."


    The people on the scene were silent and their faces suddenly changed.


    The senior officials of liushangzong all turned pale.

 Chapter 1684

    Skynet Pavilion territory!


    There are layers of clouds, peaks, and white clouds. On the peaks, there are magnificent buildings, as if they are in the clouds.


    Countless friars spread all over every corner, each with a body of Fairy Spirit, like the fairies and fairies in the sky, with an undisguised fierce momentum on his cheek.


    There was a stubborn chill in his eyes, as if Xianyu was at their feet, full of arrogance.


    There are also huge buildings at the foot of the mountain, with more monks guarding the mountain gate.


    Far away from the prosperous world outside, it seems to be a paradise that ordinary people can''t find, and there are layers of array outside the clan.


    Without the guidance of the insiders, the monks under the realm of God could not get in at all.


    On the grand and huge zongmen is written: Skynet Pavilion!


    The three characters are full of vigor and vitality. The writer seems to give them life. People with low accomplishments dare not take a look at them. Otherwise, they will be crushed by an invisible pressure.


    Several young disciples guarded the Mountain Gate with swords on their backs. Their expressions were very serious and their eyes were arrogant.


    All of a sudden, a young man in green with cold eyes and slightly wrinkled brows looked into the distance and said:


    "Someone''s coming into the mountain!"


    The other two disciples also looked at it and looked at it intently. Their faces suddenly changed and they said:


    "That''s... Elder martial sister Dong Yuxiang. She seems to be injured."


    The three men ran to it in a hurry.


    Seeing that her clothes were in a state of disrepair and blood all over her body, Dong Yuxiang gasped heavily. Her face was very pale. There were many blood stains on her head, and her blood was still flowing.


    It''s shocking. I can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister? Who made you like this? " The young man in green asked with anger.


    In Xianyu, people who dare to treat one of the three immortals like this are all looking for death. They are superior beings, and they are always superior. When the people of the sect below see them, they have to be respectful. If they don''t show respect, they are looking for death.


    Seeing that Dong Yuxiang was hurt all over, he was angry and wanted to take this evil breath for his elder martial sister.


    Another female disciple frowned and said:


    "The power of space... Was hurt by the power of space. Who is it?"


    Dong Yuxiang looked at several people and zongmen with a lucky smile.


    Finally get back a life!


    "Sister Shi Yi, help me back. For the time being, don''t talk about my revenge. I have to avenge it myself. I must defeat him! "


    The woman, known as Shi Yi, helped her and said:


    "Elder martial sister, to be an enemy with you is to be an enemy with our Skynet Pavilion. Who is it? Let''s take revenge together."


    Dong Yuxiang looked at a few people and said, "thank you for your kindness, but you will only die if you go. Come on, help me back."


    Seeing her insistence, these people stopped saying anything, helped her, took a step and disappeared in front of them.


    But their figures are still being found.


    Yu Guang, a white haired old man, glanced at it, his eyes condensed, and then followed.


    When you come to a peak, the clouds and fog are all under your feet, and all kinds of spiritual grass are everywhere. The aura is very abundant, which makes you feel like bathing in the spring breeze. However, these people are used to such scenes.


    "Yuxiang, what''s the matter with you?" The old man looked at him with rage.


    Dong Yuxiang took a look at him. He was helpless and said:


    "Zhan Wei, I have something to tell you. Come in!"


    Enter the room.


    The old man, known as Zhan Wei, healed her wounds with genuine Qi and assisted her with lingcao. The wound is recovering rapidly.


    After the basic no big problem, left slowly recovered.


    Zhan Wei looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Yuxiang said coldly: "Xiao Tian!"


    "Did Xiao Tian do it?" Zhan Wei asked in disbelief.


    "He didn''t do it. He saved my life." Dong Yuxiang thinks of Xiao Tian''s cheek. That stubborn and arrogant man once had some intersection, but later the idea was different, and the intersection was less and less.


    He sighed helplessly and said:


    "Recently, there is a Taixu sect in Xianyu. Have you noticed it?"


    Zhan Wei hesitated a little and said:


    "I don''t pay much attention to the sect below, but recently I often hear disciples say that Taixu sect seems to have just risen. What''s the matter? Is it related to them? "


    Dong Yuxiang nodded and said, "I don''t want to make it too public. I want to find some people to avenge myself. I dare to throw me into the chaos of time and space."


    "What? Time and space turbulence? Even if a person can tear open the space, he can''t throw you in. There are many strong opponents? "


    Zhan Wei asks suspiciously.


    Dong Yuxiang was angry when he thought about it. He said angrily, "one, just one person. I must frustrate him. Otherwise, I have no face to live in the immortal world. I have never suffered such humiliation. I not only threw me into the chaos of time and space, but also killed Bai mi."


    "Pamela... Dead?"


    Zhan Wei was shocked and looked at her in disbelief. He said seriously, "what''s the matter, please tell me more about it."


    Dong Yuxiang slowly told the whole story.


    Zhan Wei is not only angry, but also shocked.


    Shi Yi, standing on one side, was shocked and speechless.


    They have been trampling on the foot, not to look at each other in the eyes of the lower zongmen actually have such a powerful existence.


    "Yuxiang, is that true? Xu Tianjun opened a channel alone? This is not a simple matter. If it does happen, we will inform the other two major departments and the Ye family to discuss it. "


    Zhan Wei looks shocked and disbelieving.


    Seeing his reaction, Dong Yuxiang didn''t believe it, just like his own reaction at that time.


    "Consultation? After I recuperated for a few days, my injury was completely healed. I took people to taping Taixu sect. It was just a small sect. There was no need to discuss. I can''t wait for you to discuss. "


    "Yuxiang, don''t be impulsive. We don''t know much about Xu Tianjun. At least you have to wait for us to recall Xiao Tian to find out. His means are not simple."


    "Zhan Wei, I can''t stand your discussion. I have to go there first. If I don''t go to taixuzong, I swear I won''t come back. Don''t persuade me. If you''re worried, I''ll give you the information of your investigation."


    Zhan Wei has some helplessness. He knows Dong Yuxiang''s character. Once a decision is made, no one can change his stubborn temper, and he is more aggressive.


    She has never been humiliated. Now others are riding on her head and can''t bear it.


    "Yuxiang, take good care of yourself. I''ll go to the Lord right away! Recall Xiao Tian


    Zhan Wei said and turned to leave.


    Dong Yuxiang looked at Shi Yi, who was still standing by, and ordered to say:


    "Shi Yi, you immediately summon 20 monks to return to the void and the harmony realm. Two days later, follow me to the Taixu sect."


    Shi Yimeng nodded and said, "yes, elder martial sister!"


    The whole room is filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. People with mild temperament usually have a murderous side and can''t stand trampling.


    Living in sanxianmen, she has not received such humiliation for hundreds of years. She must be washed with blood!

 Chapter 1685

    "Master Xu... Are you... Are you kidding?"


    Xuanyuanzong Zhao Tianji was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. He stammered.


    That''s what everybody else looks like!


    Although all of you are powerful sects in the immortal realm, jiuxiazong and liushangzong occupy an extremely important position and strength in the immortal realm, and they are awed everywhere they go.


    But compared with the mysterious and powerful sanxianmen, they are really afraid.


    Sanxianmen rarely walk below, and they usually send a small number of people out to walk. Even young disciples come out, they will be greatly awed and entertained by liushangzong and jiuxiazong.


    What''s more, I don''t think it''s so crazy to kill the three Immortals'' disciples.


    Dong Yuxiang, Bai MI and Xiao Tian, who are often walking outside, are also very strong. They are not willing to provoke, and they are respectful when they encounter them.


    Now Xu Zhendong says that he killed Bai MI and threw Dong Yuxiang into the chaos of time and space.


    More speechless is that he also said that Dong Yuxiang would come out from the turbulent flow of time and space. Is he waiting for others to come back for revenge?


    On the way of cultivating immortals, there are two realms: the state of harmony and the state of crossing calamity. These two realms are hard for them to reach, and they are also the realm of reverence for ghosts and gods.


    However, hearing that Xu Tianjun killed a he Daojing, his strength is absolutely strong enough.


    It''s more than enough for one person to kill a liushangzong, but I''m afraid it''s hard to resist in the face of sanxianmen.


    People were still scared and shocked.


    But see Xu Tianjun a face indifferent appearance, seem to care, quietly looking at their panic appearance.


    Lu Xiong, the Imperial Palace, was still reluctant to believe it and said:


    "Master Xu, the three immortals gate is always mysterious and powerful, and seldom interferes in our affairs. Usually, we just send some young disciples out of the mountain, but those young disciples are very powerful people. Did you really kill master Bai Mi?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at them with a look of fear and nodded. Maybe he should have thought of their reaction long ago, but it''s also a matter of time.


    This time, all the sects have come to help. I''m very grateful. The three immortals sect is very powerful. He doesn''t ask these sects to come to help at that time.


    To let them know in advance is to give them a chance to make a new choice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know the fear in your heart, and I will not force it on you. This time, if you can come, I believe you all treat me sincerely."


    "When I made an alliance with you before, I promised you that I would finish all the things in one or two days. At that time, if the people of sanxianmen hunt down, I can understand whether you will come or not. I will tell you in advance, just to give you a chance to make a new choice."


    Han Haojie, the leader of the Danyang sect, stood up, hugged his fist and said:


    "Master Xu, I''ve been in touch with the sanxianmen. It''s really terrible. I''d like to tell you in advance that if the sanxianmen really come, we can''t come to danyangzong. We don''t want to be enemies with the sanxianmen. We are not qualified. Hope to understand! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "understand! No problem


    Yang Song of zhansi island came forward and said with regret: "master Xu, you have helped us a lot, but I have to think about our clan. I''m sorry I can''t come here to help this time."


    Xu Zhendong gently raised his hand and a wisp of smoke came out of his mind


    "I have released your soul contract."


    Yang Song knelt down on one knee and said excitedly and gratefully, "thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Lu Xiong hesitated for a long time and said:


    "Lord Xu, I can''t give you an answer yet. I want to help you very much. I''ll act according to circumstances. If I can''t come, I hope I won''t be surprised!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "understanding, no harm!"


    Xuanyuanzong Zhao Tianji also said: "we also keep a wait-and-see attitude. The three immortals gate is too powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the sects kept a wait-and-see attitude, but these sects were no different from those who announced their exit directly.


    The three Immortals'' gate is mysterious and powerful in their hearts, which can''t be violated.


    Xu did not blame everyone.


    However, he did not have time to entertain these people. He had to fight against the clock to repair the huzong formation.


    At this time, his cultivation is more refined than before, his understanding of the root of the world is more thorough, and his array will be more solid than before.


    The people of liushangzong came to watch and also wanted to learn from it.


    I was shocked to see Xu Zhendong''s huge power of pulling. The change of space, the random change of terrain and veins, and other means against heaven seemed very simple to him.


    These are beyond their reach, and they have never thought of being able to do so.


    Until Xu Zhendong finished a complete huzong array, they were still shocked.


    "No wonder Lord Xu can kill hedaojing, and his means are against heaven."


    Zhao Tianji had to lament that the gap between people is so big.


    The first time I saw Xu Tianjun was at the wedding ceremony of Infernal Affairs. At that time, he was just the peak of the spirit realm. In just a few years, he was far beyond their existence.


    Terror!


    Wang Xunke and other jiuxiazong people are even more ashamed. When they first met Xu Tianjun, his accomplishments were even lower, and now they have reached an unimaginable level.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that a person can grow up to such a speed that I''ve never heard of before."


    When Xu Zhendong came to them, he looked at them in shock.


    "Master Han, go to your Danyang sect first?"


    Han Haojie hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master Xu. Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong followed danyangzong people to go quickly.


    He has a hunch that Skynet will not give him too long. He has to act now.


    One day and one night, he was busy among several alliance clans of liushangzong, and finally fulfilled his promise.


    When I went back to taixuzong, I was relieved to see that the whole taixuzong was safe and sound.


    But white night came.


    "Master Xu, it seems that your growth has exceeded my imagination. Congratulations White night drank a mouthful of tea, calm said.


    White night is always calm, the whole person exudes a posture of tolerance, even in the face of stronger Xu Zhendong can also be treated as usual.


    Xu Zhendong saw his change from the details and said:


    "You didn''t come to me just to congratulate me, did you? I see something happy in your eyes. "


    Bai Ye laughed and said, "I really can''t hide anything from master Xu. Indeed, I''ve made some achievements recently. I''ve controlled most of Wanghai tower in Skynet Pavilion and got some important information."


    After that, he took out a file, threw it over and said:


    "This is Dong Yuxiang''s personal data and contacts, as well as some of the main personnel of Skynet Pavilion. You can have a look first."


    Xu Zhendong grinned and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Not to mention, I didn''t expect you to be able to tunnel space alone." White night calmly said: "master Xiao Tian contacted me last night, and I also devour Wanghai tower step by step with the help of master Xiao Tian. We all do our duty and move down Skynet Pavilion."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the dossier, his eyes slightly coagulated, and asked:


    "Do you know if Dong Yuxiang has returned to Skynet pavilion?"


    "I''ve already gone back, and it''s estimated that Dong Yuxiang will come here to see you tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest. Get ready!"


    At this point, Bai Ye stood up and said:


    "They have started to take action, and I have to be prepared. I don''t think it will be too bad for us to cooperate inside and outside. Besides, this time we will not be a big army. There are still more difficult battles to prepare for. "


    Xu Zhendong stood up, hugged his fist and said, "thank you! I''ll see you off! "

 Chapter 1686

    At the junction of tianwangge and wujianzong, beidouzong goes to the exit of Xianyu space tunnel.


    Here is a wilderness, there are a large number of fierce animals are free to feed, tall trees, the ancient atmosphere is constantly spreading.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A road shadow gallop and come, with a strong momentum, nearly ten road shadow.


    "Ouch --"


    As soon as the fierce beasts see it, they run away crazily and don''t stay here.


    These are all experts of Skynet Pavilion. Every one who goes out is a resounding existence. Of course, some people rarely go out to walk, but their strength can''t be underestimated.


    If Xu Zhendong were here, he would know one of them: Dong Yuxiang!


    Dong Yuxiang took the lead and took a look at the situation here.


    "Strange, why not?" Dong Yuxiang looks puzzled, exudes a strong momentum, sense the space here, but has been disappointed.


    Zhan Wei is also sensing, but he doesn''t feel any abnormality. He asks:


    "Yuxiang, why not?"


    An old woman also looked strange, said: "if there is a space tunnel here, we should be able to sense it, but now we have not found any abnormality, it should not be ah."


    Dong Yuxiang was a little unconvinced and said:


    "There must be some kind of boundary or seal to hide the tunnel. Absolutely. It''s clearly here. How could it disappear?"


    A middle-aged man said: "can it be that he destroyed the space tunnel? After all, he is the enemy of Skynet Pavilion and connects the space tunnel here. How can we let their people come from there?"


    After that, he looked in the direction of the infernal sect, hesitated a little and said:


    "A few days ago, Xu Tianjun destroyed wujianzong alone. Now wujianzong should not exist, so the site here belongs to ownerless land, and the most likely replacement is Taixu Zong. Will they divert the tunnel exit to that side?"


    This makes sense to everyone.


    Although the modification of the tunnel is tantamount to reopening the tunnel in the middle of the tunnel, it is extremely difficult to open the tunnel, but since Xu Tianjun can open a tunnel by himself, and then open half of it, it should not be difficult.


    Zhan Wei said immediately, "expand the scope and look for Infernal Affairs. If we can enjoy this tunnel alone, we will take the lead."


    At present, several people went to the infernal sect to find out.


    Wujianzong has become an abandoned area. Many corpses have not been eaten or buried by fierce beasts, but many fierce beasts are eating.


    The fierce beasts have a good meal here. When they see people coming, some fierce beasts who are not afraid of death rush up, but they are directly patted to death.


    The fierce beasts run for their lives.


    These people are sensing space, and they don''t take the initiative to conflict with fierce animals.


    After checking, we still didn''t find any abnormal space.


    "Strange, everything is normal!"


    A middle-aged lady looked at the sky and couldn''t find anything unusual.


    Suddenly the whole body burst out a frenzied momentum, the surrounding air is in a crazy rotation, all the fierce animals are hiding far away, looking at her in fear.


    She took out a sharp sword, split it out of thin air, abruptly split a space gap, and the force of space burst out suddenly.


    She quickly stepped back, but still looked at the interior space.


    Make sure there is no abnormality in the space, then take back the sword, and the space will be closed automatically.


    "Everything in the space is normal, I can''t see any abnormality! It seems that he destroyed the tunnel again. " Middle aged lady some helpless said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Taixuzong!


    Xu Zhendong worried about all the high-level, many people were injured these days.


    Xu Zhendong immediately healed everyone''s wounds and helped them recover to their best condition. The war may come at any time. He can''t fight with all his injuries.


    Although the existing people were cured, the invasion of infernal sect also caused a great loss to the sect, with the loss of more than 100000 people.


    However, due to the popularity of Taixu sect and the continuous expansion of enrollment, the number of the sect has exceeded 500000.


    This time, he called in the top management and had important business to discuss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, some of you may not know where you went some time ago!" Looking at the people below, Xu Zhendong said calmly: "now I can tell you that I went to another world. You must know that the world I talked about is different from here. It''s not suitable for cultivating immortals there, but it has the inheritance left by our ancestors. I''ve got some inheritance. I believe you can see how powerful it is."


    Ge Yong stood up and said: "Lord, I dare to ask, you seem to be very familiar with that side. Are you from... That side?"


    All of a sudden, a lot of people focused.


    Everyone knows that Xu Tianjun''s sudden rise has no sign.


    If you are a native of Xianyu, you should have a certain reputation before you rise, and you will never have heard of it.


    Seeing people''s expectant expression, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You''re right. I came from that side and developed thermal weapons there, which is different from this side. But no matter where I come from, now we''re on the same boat, and that''s our refuge. "


    "As far as I know, the monks on the side of the immortal realm had to surrender themselves in the past, no matter they were human beings or fierce beasts, but I was the one on the other side. I would not be excluded by the world order there, and I didn''t need to surrender myself. Once they passed by force, they would be killed freely. Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    Fu Sheng stood up and said, "suzerain, do you mean that those who are strong in the heaven net pavilion have to come down to cultivate themselves in the past?"


    "Well, that''s right. Xiao Tian used to come down to cultivate himself, and he came back to the void. Then you can hang up the strongmen of Skynet Pavilion."


    Xu Zhendong said very firmly.


    It''s a great way to do it, and it''s a refuge.


    Fu Sheng said awkwardly: "Lord, we used to be self-cultivation."


    "At that time, everyone will return to the virtual world, and we will guard at the exit of the tunnel, one to kill one, two to kill a pair." At this point, he looked at doylev and others and said:


    "What''s more, daolefu, Kong Qianshui, ascetic monks, nuns, doctors, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and others all came from there with me. They won''t be restricted by order. Are they afraid they can''t be killed if they take the lead?"


    "This..."


    Fu Sheng and others are looking at these people with some incredible.


    I never thought that they all came from the world over there. No wonder these people, though their accomplishments are not as high as theirs, have always been valued by the patriarch.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Kong''s cultivation has reached the peak of returning to the virtual realm, and only one step short of breaking through. What''s more, her strength is far more powerful than that of other monks in the same realm.


    After a surprise, Merlin said:


    "Suzerain, although this method is good, we can''t always hide in the world over there. And you said that it''s not suitable for cultivating immortals. Now we have no allies. I''m afraid we can''t resist the existence of the three immortals gate."


    This is also what we are worried about.


    The following people don''t know that Taixu sect has been on the same line with tianwangge, but they know that, at the same time, they also know the supremacy of such a powerful sect as tianwangge.


    "So now we can only rely on ourselves. If we find that we are defeated, remember to run for our lives!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1687

    Skynet Pavilion!


    In a secret meeting room, the atmosphere was a little tense. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the room, each of whom exuded a strong momentum.


    They''re not here for a meeting, they''re here for an inquiry.


    Although the old man sitting in the middle looks old, he is absolutely handsome when he is young. His brows are gloomy and his face is dignified.


    He is the father of day and night. He has a very strong atmosphere.


    "Xiao Tian, have you made a detailed report on Xu Tianjun''s investigation during this period?" During the day, the words were unfriendly and cold, not like asking, but more like questioning.


    Xiao Tian looked indifferent and cynical, and said:


    "Yes, everyone is here today. I''ll give you a good report."


    "In fact, Xu Tianjun is not a God. He won''t be very good in our Skynet Pavilion. It''s just that the people under the three Immortals'' gate are not so good that he seems more powerful."


    "First of all, he understands our tianwangge''s taishangqingmujing, but according to my observation, he didn''t get it from our tianwangge. What we got from tianwangge is originally a remnant volume. With our subsequent continuous repair, he is more primitive and contains the power of ancient times. We can only say that he is lucky."


    "In addition, Xu Tianjun founded a sect called taixuzong, which has developed well in recent years. Guiyuanzong and wujianzong, who destroyed liushangzong not long ago, must have been heard of by you."


    "Those are all struggles between small people. They are not in the vision of our sanxianmen. Don''t we always look down on those sects below? I didn''t think you would be interested in such a small clan. "


    Xiao Tian said it casually, as if he was talking about a very simple matter, which everyone didn''t care about.


    After all, sanxianmen never pay attention to this kind of small clan. They don''t want to be here!


    Zhan Wei stood up and said slowly:


    "You have been very close to him recently. Three months ago, you brought him to tianwangge and used the space tunnel jointly created by sanxianmen to enter the world there, right?"


    Xiao Tian''s cynical cheek solidified, then he began to laugh and said:


    "Yes, he said that the Taishang Qingmu Scripture was obtained in the world over there. I want to do something for zongmen and return it to zongmen, the most primitive Taishang Qingmu Scripture. Isn''t that ok?"


    A middle-aged lady snorted and said:


    "Xiao Tian, you don''t usually participate in the affairs of zongmen. We don''t care. We also manage Wanghai tower for you, but that doesn''t mean we won''t punish you. If you really want to get an original" Taishang Qingmu Jing "for zongmen, isn''t it more direct to ask directly?"


    "Vulgar!" Xiao Tian stood up, fearless, and said, "a place that can be inherited from ancient times must be a wonderful place. I have to go there with my own eyes to see it. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest. As I expected, you can see, my cultivation has entered the period of salvation, and I have been in harmony for three hundred years, It''s the chance I got in the inheritance place over there. "


    "You..." the middle-aged lady was a little impatient and said, "what about the original" taishangqingmujing "


    Xiao Tian said: "the ruins over there have been destroyed, but you can rest assured that I will take them from Xu Tianjun, but he still has use value for me at present, and so on!"


    The middle-aged lady gave a cold hum, stopped talking and returned to her seat.


    He didn''t speak during the day, and finally asked:


    "Should you explain about the space tunnel?"


    "Space tunnel? What space tunnel? " Xiao Tian pretended to be a fool, but immediately noticed that everyone was staring at him and said with a smile:


    "Oh, are you talking about the place where you met Bai MI and Dong Yuxiang?"


    "What kind of space tunnel is it? It''s just a forced entry into the space and forced crossing. I think you can always do it if you are willing to work harder."


    Daytime and others obviously didn''t believe it. They glanced at everyone and said:


    "All of us here are above the realm of harmony. Is it difficult for Xu Tianjun to achieve this kind of cultivation?"


    Xiao Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "I think so. He is the chosen one."


    "What a man of choice." "Three hundred years ago, there was a Tianxuan man in the Ye family, who finally turned into a nightmare in the immortal kingdom. Our three immortals are all afraid of him. Now there is a Tianxuan man. According to your data, Xu Tianjun has been around for no more than ten years, and now he is in harmony with the Tao or above. He can''t stay!"


    "Er... Master Bai, are you making a fuss? I said that the people chosen by heaven are just exaggerating. And as far as I know, Dong Yuxiang has gone to seek revenge, so you don''t have to fight for it!" Xiao Tian said calmly.


    During the day, she said angrily, "Dong Yuxiang is different from your description. She said that Xu Tianjun has opened a space tunnel to connect our Skynet Pavilion. Do you know what this means? If we can enjoy a space channel alone, we will be the most likely sect to surpass this world. "


    "When she comes back, I''ll confront you. Don''t think you''re perfunctory. You never tell the truth in your mouth. Think about it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Taixuzong!


    The buildings are being rebuilt and people are still busy.


    Only the high-level officials are worried. They know that sooner or later someone from Skynet Pavilion will come. They are in a panic.


    But Xu Zhendong is still closed, as long as he has time, he will be closed, he is not like ordinary people, but into the inner world.


    In the inner world, there are a large number of people from Beidou sect and a few people from Qianji gate. Here, vitality and aura are constantly born from the aura. This is not a big world. There is abundant with light aura.


    Even if some ordinary animals come in and live in this fairyland like environment for a long time, they will evolve into spirit beasts and continue to evolve.


    The original changeable world was deduced by Xu Zhendong into such a fairyland like world. It''s unthinkable, but it hasn''t met Xu Zhendong''s requirements.


    The most prominent thing in the whole inner world is a pile of Nuwa stones, which are as gorgeous as mountains, and exude a strong ancient power.


    "How should Nuwa make heaven?"


    Xu Zhendong constantly ponders, which has always been his problem. He constantly observes the origin of the outside world. He wants to gain something, but he always gains little.


    "Master, haven''t you gone to Xianyu yet?" Cao Yusheng came and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone and said:


    "I''m in trouble in Xianyu, and it''s coming. I was going to let you practice in Xianyu, but now I can''t let you out. It''s too dangerous."


    Luo Xiaoyu came right away and said, "master, what''s the trouble? We can face it together. Don''t forget, we still have wanhushan and danyangzong! "


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little for a while and said, "this time, it''s Tianwang Pavilion, one of the three immortals."


    As soon as the words were finished, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, his eyes were solemn, and he said:


    "Trouble is coming. You can rest assured to practice here."


    "Wait, master, I''m going out, master!" Luo Xiaoyu held his hand tightly and begged: "master, I still have wanhushan. I heard little fox say that even the three immortals are afraid of wanhushan."


    A figure came quickly, dragging a 40 meter long sword with sharp eyes


    "Master, I''ve been here for five years. I want to go out and have a look. This time, please don''t refuse me any more."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take you two, Bai Ninglong. Let me see your changes in the past five years. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 1688

    Tai Hui Zong sky!


    More than a dozen figures appeared, each with a majestic momentum, a kind of attitude of contempt for all living beings, at the foot of everything is like ants.


    Overlooking the whole taixuzong headquarters, there are many high-rise buildings and some abandoned areas.


    The abandoned area has not been restored in time for the battle with Infernal Affairs. Many craftsmen are rushing to repair it.


    When more than a dozen figures appeared, the majestic momentum had been rolled down, and many people below had noticed. They looked up and were surprised.


    Fu Sheng and others were sitting at the back of the mountain, obviously feeling the great pressure coming from the sky. They could not help but stop and look up.


    "Master Fu Sheng, who is this man?" Li Zhengfei looked at more than a dozen people in the sky doubtfully, and some sweat appeared on his forehead, which made him feel very strong.


    Especially when he saw that there were many young people among them, they could make him feel fear. It can be imagined that the cultivation talent of these people is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He felt inferior to himself!


    Five or six people had gathered and looked up one after another.


    Fu Sheng looked at it for a long time, his brow was tight, he suddenly took a cold breath, his face suddenly changed, and said solemnly:


    "No, but these people are very strong. Don''t think they are not strong when they are young. It''s the woman who takes the lead. I look very familiar... Dong Yuxiang... The one from Skynet Pavilion is Dong Yuxiang who often walks out."


    Others are shocked!


    Tianwangge is one of the three immortals.


    The three immortals disciples rarely come out to walk, only a few people will come out to walk, and everyone who comes out is not simple.


    Dong Yuxiang is one of the most common.


    "Tianwang Pavilion, one of the three immortals gate..." Li Zhengfei''s eyes suddenly gathered, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more dense.


    Ge Yong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said:


    "The patriarch said that he killed Bai MI, and then threw Dong Yuxiang into the chaos of time and space. Now his posture is very obvious, to revenge."


    Miao Xirou, holding a sharp sword, said in a nervous voice:


    "I''m afraid the accomplishments of these people are far beyond us. The patriarch said that Dong Yuxiang is already in harmony with the Tao. We are not rivals at all. What should we do?"


    For a moment, the whole clan noticed the dozen people and looked at them one after another. Their faces were so shocked that they couldn''t believe the people in front of them.


    Most of them don''t know these people, but judging from their momentum, they are definitely strong, much better than the infernal.


    These ten people soon landed, but they were outside the huzong formation.


    With a cool face, the bald Dong Yuxiang said in a loud voice:


    "Tianwang Pavilion, Dong Yuxiang came to visit, let Xu Tianjun come out to answer the words, otherwise there will be no amnesty to kill!"


    The nun and others held their breath, took a cold breath, summoned up their courage and walked over.


    Ge Yong and others are constantly joining, and there are more and more people behind them. When they come to these people, 300000 people are standing behind them.


    The Abbess clasped her fist politely and said with respect:


    "Mr. Dong, I''m the Deputy master and nun of Taixu sect. Why don''t you sit down first? I''ll inform the master right away. Xinyue, the tea is ready to serve the elders of tianwangge. "


    "Yes..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." When Dong Yuxiang waved his hand, a great force came along. It was like the roaring waves in the deep sea. The Abbess and others felt the strong waves and quickly protected themselves with genuine Qi. Many people behind him were directly thrown away, and even died of vomiting blood.


    The Abbess and others took a look at the dead fellow behind them, but they didn''t dare to be angry and still smile.


    Dong Yuxiang didn''t care if the other party was dead. He continued to say angrily:


    "If Xu Tianjun doesn''t come out, I''ll kill all the taixuzong. None of them will be left!"


    That''s the word!


    There was a lot of discussion in Taixu sect, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    For most people, the three immortals gate has always been a legend. Now they threaten to kill them, which makes them feel fear, as if they have seen the coming of death.


    Fu Sheng stepped forward and said, "master, the Lord is busy inside. You can come in and wait for him."


    A young man said with some displeasure: "elder martial sister Yuxiang, it''s just a small array. If we break it, I''m ready to kill Taixu sect. It''s just a small sect. If it''s destroyed, it''s gone. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Dong Yuxiang''s momentum has been gradually spreading. The great battle of protecting the patriarchal clan is very important. She can''t understand it completely, but she can sense the complex power of the road, and even the power of space and time.


    At her level of cultivation, she can easily break many arrays. However, she is not sure about this array, and even has the idea that she does not dare to enter it.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the array suddenly gives out a squeaky sound, flashing silver white things like lightning. The power of the main road diffuses out, and there is a continuous extension of the ancient flavor.


    Sky net Pavilion and others are a little surprised, surprised looking at this array.


    Dong Yuxiang''s whole body erupted with great momentum, like a volcano about to erupt. He pointed to the array with a long sword and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you don''t come out again, I''ll start from the Deputy master and kill all your disciples."


    "You have to have the ability to do that!"


    A voice came out from behind the crowd and poured into everyone''s ears. The familiar voice was like a reassurance. The flustered heart settled down and turned back one after another with excitement.


    Take the initiative to let out a path!


    Dressed in white and full of Fairy Spirit, Xu Zhendong was accompanied by a small amount of cyan material in the Milky halo.


    There are two young people on both sides, Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong. They are more powerful and show their pride. They are eager to fight.


    Relative to the two, Xu Zhendong''s state is relatively mild.


    "Suzerain, here comes suzerain, and Luo Xiaoyu. Who else is this man? The momentum is also very strong! "


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen it, but his huge sword is a bit exaggerated. "


    "The patriarch and Luo Xiaoyu are here, and this... Although they don''t know each other, they are absolutely not weak!"


    Everyone in Taixu sect was very excited.


    The patriarch is the strongest in their hearts.


    Xu Zhendong''s three people, one kilometer at a time, took a few steps and came to the front of more than a dozen people in Skynet Pavilion, looking at them calmly.


    "Dong Yuxiang, it seems that you are the kind of person who has healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Is it not deep enough for me to throw you into the turbulence of time and space? This time, I will get something deep left on you!"


    Xu Zhendong''s expression is very calm, and many of the disciples behind him, as if everything is in their own hands.


    Luo Xiaoyu showed a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and his momentum continued to spread. The cyan material entered his body crazily, and his murderous spirit was not covered up. He said wantonly


    "Master, are these the people of Skynet pavilion? It''s a little interesting. Luo Xiaoyu has been in the immortal kingdom for so many years, and he hasn''t killed the people of the three immortals sect. I''d like to see if they are really as powerful as they are in the legend. "


    Bai Ninglong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Brother Luo, why don''t we compete? I''m on fire. "


    More than a dozen people in Skynet pavilion are already furious.


    They are Skynet Pavilion. When did they receive such provocation? What''s more, they are so powerful that they despise all existence.


    "Kill me! Kill the taixuzong

 Chapter 1689

    A sword, like a long sword breaking through the sky, is approaching the world. The air around it becomes noisy, like being broken by the sharp sword Qi, which makes people feel tingling all over.


    The sword is as powerful as a mountain and a sea.


    This is a young man. His accomplishments can''t be compared with those of Taixu sect. At a young age, he was in the early stage of he Dao realm. He broke the sky and cut everything with one sword.


    He is full of pride, cold eyes, directly cut down.


    The people outside the huzong formation were injured by the sword Qi one after another. Those who had no time to escape had been killed by the sword Qi and died directly.


    And the people who stand in the array just feel a great pressure and have no lethality.


    Xu Zhendong made the seal with both hands. It''s a gorgeous seal with blue light. It''s very beautiful. It exudes the power of ancient times. The atmosphere of ancient simplicity is constantly diffused in the whole sky, and it''s all over every corner of the huzong formation.


    "Kill


    With a kill, the sword will cut down.


    Strong sense of oppression is more and more intense!


    The people behind him kept retreating. Only Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong stood still, just like three mountains staring at the sword.


    Xu Zhendong''s hands gently waved, the seal in front of him bloomed a strong light, and the whole huzong array radiated a fiery light.


    Kuangdang¡ª¡ª


    A huge voice sounded, and the sword cut on the array. The power of the road floated and sank in the air, like an indestructible wall.


    The sharp sword is hard to block. The sword keeps hitting the array, sending out dazzling sparks.


    "What a powerful sword style!"


    Fu Sheng can be said to be the strongest one of Xu Zhendong''s three, but he still feels the strong sword spirit.


    Many people are as pale as paper. Although they don''t feel the breath of death, their posture is unparalleled, drawing the power of the road between heaven and earth.


    People who cultivate immortals cultivate the main road. Each one cultivates a main road. They can deeply understand the main road and the use of the power of the main road.


    The young man''s sword was intended to break the battle.


    Once countless arrays were cut in front of him by a sword, simple and crude destruction.


    When a bang sounded, sparks all around, but it could not break the big array. It was also attacked by the force of looking at the road, like a huge wave, roaring like a tsunami.


    Ten experts in Skynet Pavilion suddenly stepped back and looked at the array in front of them.


    "There''s no reason! Qian Hu''s sword is enough to destroy a jiuxiazong, but he can''t shake the array. He doesn''t even have cracks. "


    "There are no cracks... And he has been strongly attacked. There are too many forces of the main road. He can''t believe it. How can he use so many forces of the main road to implicate the array?"


    "It seems that the only way to break the array is to enter the array and destroy the array base."


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll break the battle!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Two young people came in, a man and a woman. They were magnificent, and their eyes were full of murderous. Each of them was fierce.


    Xu Zhendong stares at the two people entering the battle. Yu Guang glances at the hundreds of thousands of Taixu disciples behind him and says:


    "Fu Sheng, abbess, please escort all the disciples back. Just give them to me!"


    Fu Sheng and others were stunned.


    These ten strong men are still worried, but the patriarch said so, and the patriarch is extremely strong, so he just went up to die.


    "Everyone, step back, all of you


    Hundreds of thousands of people ran back in panic.


    The men and women who entered the battle also ignored those people.


    Those people are too weak to enter their eyes. They intend to kill Xu Tianjun.


    The proud corners of their mouths looked at each other, raised a faint smile and nodded gently.


    "Die for me!"


    A man and a woman kill each other with a sword. The sword keeps climbing. The air keeps exploding, and the surrounding air becomes turbid.


    The sword is as powerful as mountains and rivers. Every inch of the air has endless twinkles!


    Xu Zhendong did not leave.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong on both sides have already started.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s "Taishang Qingmu Jing" uses pure love like fire. The power of plants is absorbed crazily, and the green sword is wildly used.


    A sharp sword is full of antiquity, which seems to lead to a substantial road.


    Bai Ninglong is carrying a 40 meter sword. It has hundreds of tons, but it can be used freely. The sword is as powerful as a wild shark stirring in the sea.


    "Ning long, let''s compete!"


    Two people kill up, majestic but come out, whistling sound continuously spreads.


    Xu Zhendong quietly watched the two sides fight!


    The sword power of the four men is not weak. Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong are both taishangqingmujing, but the two men in tianwangge are not.


    When they saw that they were using this sword technique, they were still a little surprised!


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    After the sound of impact, the terrible sword like a wild wolf spread wildly to all directions. The air kept crackling and roaring. The surrounding high-rise buildings continued to collapse and the whole building fell down. The scene was very spectacular!


    Hiding in the distance, the people of Taixu sect hid in the distance again.


    "It''s terrible


    "Luo Xiaoyu, I remember that he was not so strong before. Why did he suddenly become so strong?"


    "There is another elder martial brother named Luo Xiaoyu, who should also be master Xu''s apprentice, and he started later than Luo Xiaoyu. How can they be so strong?"


    A lot of people don''t understand!


    But I don''t know that Xu Zhendong chose some of the disciples of Beidou sect who were gifted and gifted. He personally instilled the power of heaven and earth, accelerated their growth, helped them understand the power of Tao, and made their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    There are more than ten such disciples, including Bai Ninglong, Luo Xiaoyu, Zhang Tianshi, Ren Xun, Xu Xuedan, Yan Ruyu


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams!


    Two figures flying, really familiar voice!


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong flew to the direction of the crowd, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although their faces were a little pale, they were extremely excited.


    They like the feeling of fighting, especially when they meet the strong. It''s not terrible to get hurt. What''s terrible is to have a heart of fear.


    They are eager to fight as if they were born for it.


    Two people hit heavily on the collapsed building waste area.


    It was a shock to everyone.


    However, they didn''t feel a sense of achievement. It''s natural for them to defeat these people. They are the three immortals.


    "Ha ha, I thought how strong it really is, but it''s just going back to the peak of the virtual world. It''s insulting to the Taishang Qingmu Sutra to use the sword technique of Tianwang Pavilion. "


    "Xu Tianjun, is this the way you die? Your apprentice is dead, the next one will come to you, you are ready! "


    The two have already aimed at Xu Zhendong, with a look of contempt and indifference.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The boulders in the waste area fly up, and the two figures are very neat. They fly up from the two piles of waste areas, dirty all over, but they are full of fighting spirit, as if they could not suppress their killing intention on this day.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, your opponent is us! Don''t make a mistake. "


    Luo Xiaoyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said arrogantly.


    "Is this the strength of hedaojing in the early days? I thought it was too strong to be matched, but that''s all


    As soon as Bai Ninglong shakes his head, a large amount of dust falls, wriggles his neck, looks at them with indifference, and continues to say:


    "It''s said that you tianwangge are also practicing taishangqingmujing. Let''s have a duel. I''ve made some changes to see who is stronger!"


    Having said that, the huge sword with a length of several tens of meters was inserted into the ground. The ground was far away from the earthquake, and five cracks gradually cracked. The great force was pushed to all directions, majestic and domineering.

 Chapter 1690

    The fire was very intense, and countless collapses occurred on the ground. The huge buildings that had not been repaired after the first World War of Infernal Affairs were destroyed again.


    The boulders in the abandoned area are crumbling again, and the intact buildings are also beginning to crack. It seems that they are already very dilapidated.


    People of Taixu sect look at the arrogance of Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong. They are arrogant. They are a little similar. However, Luo Xiaoyu''s arrogance is more apparent than Bai Ninglong''s.


    Two people practice "Taishang Qingmu Jing", but there are some differences!


    Zhu Shanding took a worried look at the Abbess and said:


    "Deputy master, is this young man the master''s Apprentice? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    The Abbess nodded and said:


    "In fact, in the world over there, we don''t have much contact with Xu Tianjun. It''s said that he has several apprentices. I''m also curious about this young man. He is a little older than Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Tianjun, and he has a mature mind."


    Dorff nodded, looked at the crowd and explained:


    "This man has excellent talent and is famous in the world over there. However, he always keeps a low profile and takes the overall situation into consideration. He is Bai Ninglong, Xu Tianjun''s third apprentice. He has always been better than others in the cultivation of swordsmanship. After practicing taishangqingmujing, his cultivation has gone to a higher level. I haven''t seen him for a long time, But from now on, he''s really strong. "


    Then the doctor said:


    "I occasionally heard that master Xu said another apprentice. That apprentice was very special. He was very young and had a strong ability of understanding and understanding the road. Master Xu also had very high requirements for his apprentices. Of course, his requirements were different from others."


    These people have said so much.


    Meilin interjected: "although Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong have excellent talent, it seems that they are not rivals of tianwangge. I''m afraid they will fall down!"


    The nun raised her mouth and said, "master Meilin, don''t forget, this is our great array for protecting the clan. How can the master''s understanding and control of the array make his disciples die? Besides, we can also control the array and help them fight."


    Ge Yong said with some worries:


    "I''m afraid the fighting here will destroy this place and bring disaster to many disciples of Taixu sect. Should we start the channel left by the patriarch and let them take refuge?"


    Fu Sheng said: "we don''t need to use it for the time being, but everyone has to retreat nearby. After all, the situation is still under control. Once the passage is opened, we can''t close it again, and the patriarch can''t separate himself. It''s better to use it carefully! "


    The Abbess looked at the hundreds of thousands of disciples behind her and said in a loud voice, "everyone step back and go to Baiyun Mountain!"


    Fu Sheng and others took their disciples to the vicinity of the passage. Once the war extended here, they had to open the passage for refuge.


    Although the process of escape, but they will always pay attention to the changes in the war!


    From the abandoned area, Bai Ninglong and Luo Xiaoyu are both full of fighting spirit, murderous spirit, and a sense of terror permeates the whole sky.


    Huzong array is shining with halo, milky white with some cyan, and the floating roads exude the power of ancient terror.


    "Hey, hey, you two really can''t fight, so I''ll give you another hit!"


    Women''s swords are like sky chopping swords. They are wantonly furious. They are surrounded by sharp swords, like countless sharp silver needles. A sharp sword emits a blue light.


    She used the sky net pavilion''s "Taishang Qingmu Jing", and the green materials in all directions are converging!


    The men around also show it!


    The Milky sword Qi began to split, the sharp sword awn continued to split, and the cyan sword awn grew like spring bamboo after the rain.


    His momentum is stronger than the woman''s, with sword in his eyes.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly. His momentum soared in an instant. The crazy cyan material diffused over him and wrapped him up.


    "Then compare!"


    Bai Ninglong said faintly, his sword power is not weak at all, there is the power of the road in the faint, and he is being pulled crazily.


    How spectacular to see such a scene!


    The blue matter within ten thousand li converged here, and the whole headquarters of Taixu clan turned into a piece of blue, filled with fierce murderous spirit in the blue ocean.


    The cyan material seems to be the same, in fact, there is a certain gap.


    The sword power displayed by the two members of Skynet Pavilion is basically the same essence.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong are inherited by Xu Tianjun, there is a little difference between them. The biggest difference between them and tianwangge is that their swords are full of ancient flavor and simple flavor.


    However, there are also differences between them. Luo Xiaoyu''s sword is more pure. The sword is full of vigor and momentum, while Bai Ninglong''s sword is changed. He uses the sword to cultivate the sword. In the sword, he wants to kill the real dragon in the world. The majestic momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Bai Ninglong practiced sword all his life. When he was in Kunlun, he also had a lot of experience in practicing dragon killing sword. He modified it to suit himself best.


    But outsiders rarely see the difference!


    Seen from a distance, this is the blue ocean, the purgatory of sword power. If a non peerless strong man is in it, he will be cut to pieces by the sword.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    This sound, the four people at the same time to shout out, powerful, in the whole blue sea constantly reverberate.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, Xu Zhendong observes the sword power of Skynet pavilion with appreciative eyes, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s said that taishangqingmujing is the unique sword skill of tianwangge, but you haven''t got the essence. The power of ancient times is the real strength of sword power!"


    "But you two are powerful. Although you can''t get the essence, you can still crush my two disciples. Then I have to do it! Wish them a hand


    With that, he made a seal with both hands, and a brilliant seal appeared in front of him. The pure cyan light kept flowing, and the huzong array seemed to have a great connection with it.


    He just flicked a stripe in the seal!


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The men and women of Skynet Pavilion were stunned for a moment, and fear appeared in their eyes.


    Then came the sound of two crisp blood splashes. The powerful sword Qi directly cut the blue all over the sky, and two infinitely extended blue swords tore all the blue matter.


    A head, that man!


    Half body, that woman!


    Blood dripping, big eyes stare boss, can''t believe what happened in front of the fact!


    Although the head is separated from the corpse, it can also make sound


    "This array... Is not simple!"


    Cyan material gradually fade, people outside also see the situation inside.


    The two dirty men, like the God of war, kept dripping with blood in their swords. Their faces were full of pride, and they stared at more than a dozen people outside without fear.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the man''s body, then looked at the people outside and said:


    "What Skynet Pavilion, but so!"


    Bai Ninglong''s face was cold and silent!

 Chapter 1691

    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister..."


    It''s unbelievable to see the two incomplete corpses inside. The two younger martial brothers and sisters who are already in the same realm actually died in the hands of the two returning to the virtual realm.


    The gap between the two realms is absolutely impossible. The only possibility is the assistance of this great array.


    And they saw that Xu Tianjun manipulated the huzong formation, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    There are several young people who can''t suppress themselves and want to rush through!


    Dong Yuxiang stopped and said:


    "It''s a strange array. It''s different from what we''ve met before. It''s very impulsive."


    Although very angry, but can only stop.


    Looking at the arrogant Luo Xiaoyu three people with an angry face.


    Dong Yuxiang was calm and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, do you plan to hide in the array all the time?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "so what? If any of you dare to come in, I don''t need to do anything. They are enough to kill all of you! "


    "Hum, in Xianyu, your array is not the best." Dong Yuxiang snorted coldly, looked at a woman nearby and said, "Shi Yi, please go to Ye''s house and break the battle!"


    "Yes Shi Yi immediately turned around and left.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong took a step out of the array and said:


    "Twelve people, then I''ll try your strength!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Twelve people are very fast. Surround him immediately!


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong call in a hurry!


    Xu Zhendong said: "you two don''t come out. You don''t have to hide your strength and beat them up!"


    Two people stop!


    Although a little anxious, but also do not go out.


    They both know their own strength very well. If master hadn''t helped them with the array, they couldn''t have killed these two powerful people in the same realm so easily.


    Going out will only add a burden to master!


    The momentum of twelve people burst out, and the sky here suddenly became dark. The dark clouds were filled with the power of terror, just like swallowing the day and night.


    As if the night came ahead of time under their man-made, all around quiet, there is no sound, falling needle can hear its sound.


    Time seems still!


    Then, cyan matter began to appear in the dark clouds, and the sharp swords were shining in the dark. It was a masterpiece completed in an instant.


    Twelve people have a very tacit understanding, each one is a strong sword, and his whole body exudes a strong pressure.


    The trees around them are directly cut into pieces, forming fragments and floating in the air.


    The black and blue light from the twelve swords is unbearable. Most people may have died in this terrible atmosphere.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes and felt the powerful formation. His whole body was covered with a light cyan color, as if the cyan material was dispensable.


    Thousands of miles away onlookers see this scene, not only sigh, but also constantly retreat!


    They were all disciples of liushangzong and jiuxiazong. Suddenly they learned that people from tianwangge came to taixuzong to take revenge and came to watch.


    There are many onlookers who have been affected. There is no time to escape, and the lives of those who have been affected are hard to protect.


    "It seems that what master Xu said is true. He really killed Bai MI in Tianwang Pavilion, but Dong Yuxiang ran out of the chaos of space and came back to revenge. This man is too powerful."


    This man is Lu Xiong, the leader of yuxu palace. When he heard the news, he immediately came to watch the battle. When he saw such a scene, his heart was full of shock.


    The mysterious three immortals gate is really unusual. Even such young people have such powerful accomplishments.


    "It''s unwise to be an enemy of the three immortals. I''m afraid we can''t afford any one of them. Taixuzong is so irrational. "


    "I can''t say that. Lord Xu can kill hedaojing! His strength can compete with the strong of sanxianmen! "


    "Master Xu is really powerful, but that''s also facing one or two. Now twelve strong people in harmony with the Tao join hands to besiege him. Master Xu is doomed. Once he dies, taixuzong will die."


    "Alas, the once flourishing Taixu sect is about to perish. Unfortunately, Lord Xu is full of rebellious cultivation and unparalleled cultivation talent. If he forbear for a few more years, he may win a chance of survival."


    Seeing such a terrible scene, these people have thoroughly listed Xu Tianjun on the death list.


    Words and eyes are full of pity.


    After all, they still have some friendship with Xu Tianjun. If Xu Tianjun does not die, they will continue to get more benefits.


    Xu Tianjun is also a man of his word. All his promises have been fulfilled.


    "The root of great fortune!"


    All of a sudden, a sound came out, and the big bell in the deep mountain was sounded, ringing through everyone''s eardrum.


    Twelve people''s momentum has reached the peak, as if the surrounding space for their own use, arbitrary manipulation in general, the weather changes, the penetration of space is very clear.


    They are full of confidence and join hands to kill Xu Tianjun!


    The moment of joint attack!


    Closed eyes, motionless Xu Tianjun suddenly said such a word!


    Every word is like a spur!


    There is a little strange phenomenon. They are already in harmony with the road, and their control over the road is far beyond returning to the virtual world. Every blow they make will lead the road, and the road becomes their biggest dependence.


    But at the moment, they feel that the road of control is out of control!


    "What''s going on? The road seems to be breaking free


    "It''s impossible..."


    "The root of the road seems to be rejecting our traction, which has never happened!"


    They''re panicking!


    But still strong cut in the past, twelve sword, as if to tear this world apart.


    But their faces also changed.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan sword flies out, and the light of the sword is overwhelming, illuminating the dark space and filling all the darkness with dazzling light.


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his right hand and holds the sword!


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the sword is wielded for thousands of miles, and the ancient power is wielded out. It''s as simple as it''s handy.


    The power of killing is as fierce as the torrent of breaking the sky, which is incomparable to the power and terror.


    The sword light devours the darkness and illuminates all the night.


    The torrent of breaking the sky surged into the sky and pushed horizontally in one of the directions. The strong state of anti erosion lifted up the five position Taoist realm, and three of them flew into the array.


    The next few people were directly shocked by the powerful sword power and coughed up blood in disbelief.


    Accompanied by the power of the road for thousands of years actually struggled, which made them feel very insecure and panic!


    The best situation is behind a few, powerful sword power cut to Xu Tianjun''s back!


    But I found that even the light cyan material on his body could not be cut in, let alone hurt him. It was almost impossible.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turns around and looks at the three strong men who are already in front of him. A strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth!

 Chapter 1692

    "Hey, hey, welcome to be my soul under the sword!"


    Luo Xiaoyu saw the three strong men who had been beaten in by his master. He looked excited, as if he saw delicious lambs. His killing intention was fierce, and his sword began to be filled with blue sharp material. The sharp sword seemed to tear the space, and his fighting spirit was fierce.


    Bai Ninglong didn''t say much. He just picked up the sword. His figure was very fast. The huge sword in his hand was faster. The 40 meter long sword seemed to be very blunt, and it had an extremely sharp edge. He pushed it fiercely and cut one side of the atmosphere.


    As soon as you enter the array, your face suddenly changes.


    The powerful oppressive force in the array forcibly suppresses their accomplishments. There are always powerful accomplishments here, and it''s hard to exert them. It''s like a mountain of great mountains pressing on them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in harmony with the Tao. How can I be suppressed by the array? How can this be possible?"


    "No, the strength has been suppressed, and the enemy has been killed."


    They finally know how easily the two younger martial brothers and sisters were killed.


    In the array, even if you have a strong cultivation, it is difficult to perform.


    It''s incredible.


    You should know that when they reach the level of immortals, the general array can''t suppress their cultivation at all, because they have been integrated with the Tao. It can be said that the main road of their cultivation is completely integrated and has a strong connection with heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to suppress them with array.


    The power of the road, only to overcome.


    This array is full of great power. It''s too easy for thousands of great roads to suppress one.


    After understanding everything, the three people immediately panic.


    See Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong strong kill, two people arrogant posture let them very angry, but helpless.


    Even if they are suppressed, they have to resist forcibly. Otherwise, the first two people are their lessons. They use their whole strength to burst out a powerful sword force, and pieces of cyan matter fly quickly.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The blazing sparks and the clanging sound are unbearable. The huge air currents and waves spread all around, just like a dam breaking its dike. The space seems to be stirred up layers of ripples, and the already dilapidated giant trees and buildings are destroyed again.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "No, I won''t!"


    "Ah... How could this happen..."


    "Hum..."


    A sharp sword goes straight through the heart. The whole heart breaks away from the body and is picked by the tip of the sword. The bright red blood is still shooting out.


    He glared angrily at Luo Xiaoyu and couldn''t believe it. However, he saw that Luo Xiaoyu''s stubborn face was full of arrogance.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, a sharp sword stroke up, the whole arm directly separated from the body, the whole person screamed and fell.


    Two people on the other side, one of them was directly cut into meat sauce by Bai Ninglong''s sword, and the other''s shoulder resisted Bai Ninglong''s sword. Blood flowed along the body of the sword and dyed it red.


    The sword became bloody, and it was shooting in the air.


    "Dragon slaying sword skill!"


    Bai Ninglong yelled angrily. The mighty sword Qi seemed to turn into a giant dragon. He broke away from the sword body and quickly circled in the air. Then he opened his huge mouth and devoured the man.


    He Dao Jing becomes a pool of blood directly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, he splashed all his blood on Bai Ninglong, but he didn''t move. His cold eyes looked at the blood in the air, and he didn''t move.


    "Ha ha, Ning long, it seems that your cultivation is developing rapidly. It''s all catching up with me. "


    Although Luo Xiaoyu is usually arrogant, he never dares to praise Bai Ninglong for his swordsmanship talent. In terms of cultivation talent, Bai Ninglong is not inferior to him, but he didn''t have such a good environment before.


    After the master went back, he was thrown into the inner world for cultivation at the first time. His cultivation is growing at a visible speed almost every day.


    In the whole inner world, he is the fastest growing cultivation, followed by Zhang Tianshi, followed by Cao Yusheng, Ren Xun, Yan Ruyu and Xu Xuedan.


    In the future, they will become limitless.


    As long as there is a suitable environment, these people will definitely grow up explosively. It''s terrible.


    Bai Ninglong has studied sword all his life. He has cultivated himself into a sharp sword. He is full of fierce sword spirit. This huge sword was given to him by his master when he was in Tianya field.


    I didn''t intend to use it as a daily weapon, but after I tried it, I felt very comfortable.


    Bai Ninglong''s cold eyes looked around the sky and sighed


    "Is this the fairyland? It''s really difficult for the strong in Xianyu, but the environment here really makes people feel comfortable. It''s just heaven for the immortal practitioners. As long as you give me time, I will be invincible in this world! "


    "Ah, Ning long, you don''t talk much. I didn''t expect that you would be more crazy than me when you talk. The good play is still waiting for us. I''ll take you out to meet my friends. Especially the fierce beast friends, they are really strong


    Luo Xiaoyu''s words are somewhat pleasing.


    Bai Ninglong did not speak and looked at the master outside the array.


    Xu Zhendong''s fighting is very easy. Even in the face of so many powerful people in the road, he is calm and calm, and exudes a sense of terror.


    Just now, he has torn the void. He throws the three together into the turbulence of time and space. Xuanyuan sword chases him in and directly kills him.


    He turned to look at the six people behind him, and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Especially when he looked at Dong Yuxiang, he was contemptuous.


    Six people see his strength, become very dignified, no pride before, some just cautious.


    The six were still murderous, with a terrible smell around them. The cyan halo kept flowing, as if a sharp blade was turning in the air.


    "Xu Tianjun, if I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a human being!"


    Dong Yuxiang took the lead, and the long sword in his hand burst out a terrible blue light, absorbing a lot of the power of plants. The green sword is extremely sharp.


    A sword to the sky!


    The void was split by her, and the space tore a huge hole.


    Xu Zhendong jumped forward without hesitation, stepped back, and directly entered the space, deep space-time turbulence!


    See this scene, Dong Yuxiang and others mouth show proud smile.


    Finally close him to the turbulence of space, this is a good time!


    Six people did not hesitate to jump into the space turbulence, the force of the majestic space pressure to the moment, wanton and violent space force like an invisible space cutting, they have to protect the body with a strong Qi.


    In the turbulent flow of space, they may be separated from each other for thousands of miles at any time. Only by avoiding the cutting of space and finding the right coordinates in space can they stay in place.


    They have been living in the turbulence of space for many years. The power of the road in the turbulence of space is the most obvious and the most violent.


    In order to impact the harmony, many people come to space turbulence to test, and finally fall, countless.


    They are very familiar with space turbulence, so coming here is their battlefield!


    But as everyone knows, this will be Xu Zhendong''s Shura hall!

 Chapter 1693

    The outside world suddenly quieted down.


    The battlefield is shifting, and the smoke of gunpowder is still in the air.


    The onlookers could not see the fighting inside, but their faces were still worried.


    Because they all know that entering the state of harmony must be integrated with the road they are cultivating, and the best way is to enter the turbulent flow of time and space for trial.


    So people in Skynet pavilion have experience, but Xu Tianjun doesn''t.


    The most important thing is that they see that Xu Tianjun is forced into the turbulence of time and space.


    "What to do? The patriarch has been forced into the chaos of time and space Wei Yanhua said with a worried face.


    Abbess and others are also tight eyebrows, some silence.


    Fu Sheng frowned tightly and said: "since the suzerain can open up a space tunnel, there must be means to protect his life in space, and it will never be weak."


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong also came to them and said:


    "Hehe, Shifu''s understanding of the road is that these people can''t understand it. They think that they can do whatever they want by forcing Shifu into the space turbulence. But Shifu is the master of the space tunnel. You wait!"


    Luo Xiaoyu is very confident. He follows the master and knows the master''s power and control of the road.


    The Abbess looked at them, and it was incredible. The growth speed of these two people was faster than they expected, especially Bai Ninglong, who dragged a huge sword.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Space turbulence!


    Xu Zhendong has been surrounded by six powerful people in harmony with the Tao, but he is extremely calm. He doesn''t even release his true Qi. He lets the power of space go through his body, and his face doesn''t show any pain.


    Six people are full of self-confidence, pulling their own power of the road, a sword cross-section, pulling the power of space for their own use, facing Xu Tianjun is also a dignified face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so calm here." A middle-aged man said some incredible.


    "How can he have such a determination? His cultivation has obviously not reached the state of harmony. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Whatever, kill him and it''s over!"


    Dong Yuxiang dignified said: "you are all careful, Xu Tianjun is not joking, he can open up a space tunnel, in this space turbulence will never be like the enemy we met before, let us slaughter."


    "Elder martial sister Yuxiang, even if he can move freely here, it''s just a short time ago. We can all walk freely in the turbulent space a hundred years ago. Do we still need to worry?"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Six people pull out the power of space of terror, the power of space of wanton frenzy continues to rage, the sword is accompanied by the power of Avenue and space, the kind of terrorist force that destroys heaven and earth has distorted the space here.


    It is not only self-cultivation, but also a game with the natural Avenue.


    Everyone is pulling a chopping force. The endless force is accompanied by the green sword, which makes people feel suffocated.


    Six at the same time! Enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Kill


    It''s a terrible force to kill. The power of green vegetation is accompanied by the power of space. Once it''s hit, even if you are in the world, you will be broken to pieces. After all, you are facing six people''s six roads at the same time. It''s definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Innumerable sparks twinkle. In this turbulent space, there is no light, no darkness, a chaotic appearance. You can see innumerable flames burst out, and the violent impact of metal makes people feel harsh.


    "Well?"


    Six people look puzzled!


    Only the strong impact of the sword in their hands, but they can''t see Xu Tianjun''s figure.


    I''m confused!


    "Space apart!"


    Dong Yuxiang dignified said.


    Space cutting, even in front of your eyes, can reach thousands of miles away as long as it is switched by the force of space, but it will also enter the torrent of space. If it is not well controlled, it will be cut to pieces by the force of space.


    They did not expect that Xu Tianjun would dare to be so bold. Even they did not dare to do so easily.


    Space apart, can be instant miles, but also in close proximity!


    Hum


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp sword with a light cyan color. It was very sudden.


    Poof


    Before everyone could react, the sword had passed through one of the middle-aged women''s bodies, straight through her heart. The whole person was incredibly wide eyed, and the sword in her hand also fell down. With the turbulence of space, she was directly cut into pieces. Because she had no real Qi to protect her body, she was submerged by the turbulence of space and cut into a pool of blood.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Everyone looked shocked!


    "He... Can he control the moving position freely in the turbulence of space?"


    A man said in disbelief, looking around in panic, with an incredible look on his face.


    Bang


    On the other side, there was another strong man who was in harmony with the Tao. He suddenly heard a dull thump. He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and a bloody hand appeared on his chest to seize a heart.


    Behind this man stood Xu Tianjun, who inserted his heart with one hand from behind!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    See this!


    Dong Yuxiang and other people are very popular. They think that they will have an advantage in the turbulent space, but they are actually inferior. It''s better to be outside.


    "Xu Tianjun, die for me!"


    In a rage, she cuts with a sword. The sword is frightening, accompanied by the frenzied power of space.


    Xu Zhendong throws the strong man in front of him. He is directly split into two parts and turns into a pool of blood in the turbulent flow of space. He also moves quickly and makes a seal with his hands.


    The force of the majestic space, heavy pressure, directly to meet up.


    When


    The seal and the sword collided head-on, and the sparks were brilliant, illuminating the space.


    At the same time, a blue sword was hanging over Dong Yuxiang. The sword had no eyes, and the sharp sword went straight down.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    From her bright head down, sticky brain splashed out, all the bones are vulnerable, broken bones.


    Scream, but look so powerless.


    Seal horizontal push, directly push her body into turbulent space, into nothingness.


    "Elder martial sister Yuxiang..."


    The rest of the three people screamed.


    There was an angry and unwilling expression on his face, but more of it was fear.


    In the turbulent flow of space, Xu Tianjun seems like a fish in water. They are just fish on the board, vulnerable.


    "Run away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Three people turn around and run!


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said with a sneer


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    With the power of space, the huge seal disappeared in front of them in a moment, and then appeared in front of them. Facing the impact, the three people rushed to resist, but they could not stop it. Coupled with the crazy erosion of space turbulence, the body was cut little by little, the flesh and blood flew little by little, and the bones of Bai Sensen were exposed.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Very unwilling to scream, but also in the scream by the force of space cut into pieces.


    There was no trace of blood at the scene, and Xu Zhendong was calm.


    Feel the power of space here.


    With a wave of his hand, he let Cao Yusheng out and wrapped him in genuine Qi. He said faintly:


    "You can practice here for the time being. It should be very suitable for you."


    Cao Yusheng looked around in amazement and said:


    "The power of space is so terrible, the roads are so dense... Yes, master!"

 Chapter 1694

    Take a step!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared.


    Enter the inner world, see familiar faces, everyone is in serious cultivation, feel the change of the whole inner world.


    The speed of time is controlled by him. Different people have different speed of time and the ups and downs of the road, which can help them to practice more effectively.


    These people are all of the best quality, and their accomplishments are gradually improving here. As soon as he came in, he had already known the progress of all people, and he was able to properly repair the cultivation environment for some people.


    When he came to Tianshi Zhang, he was tired and disheartened. He looked a little embarrassed.


    He is in the place of magma purgatory, an empty, but stacked array, there are seven or eight powerful beasts constantly fighting with him.


    The fierce beasts are more powerful than him, but he uses the power of the array to suppress them constantly, and he is equal to the fierce beasts.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong directly killed the beast and dissipated it.


    Seeing him, Master Zhang looked excited and said:


    "Master Xu, you are here."


    Xu Zhendong looked at his dirty appearance and said:


    "Your progress is remarkable, and your understanding of array is more profound."


    Zhang Tianshi laughed and said: "it''s still the master''s good guidance and the integration of the main roads. The array is not only the use of the terrain, but the integration of the main roads is really powerful. It''s a pity that I can''t use the power of space and time that the master said."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "everyone has his own strengths. It''s good that you can do this. You can''t practice here. It''s time to practice."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    People in the outside world are still waiting!


    In particular, except for Taixu sect, they didn''t know that Xu Zhendong had the ability to open up space tunnels. They thought that Xu Zhendong would die in the turbulence of space, and their faces were full of pity.


    There are still some people who don''t want to wait and go back to zongmen.


    "It''s a pity that a brilliant genius has fallen like this. The three Immortals'' gate is the three Immortals'' gate. I can''t get in trouble, I can''t get in trouble!"


    A monk in Taixu sighed pitifully and said.


    "I think the numerous legends created by Lord Xu in the immortal kingdom can turn the bad into the good every time. This time, after all, it will not be spared."


    "It''s a pity that taixuzong has such a strong foundation. When Dong Yuxiang and others kill Xu Tianjun, they will surely put out taixuzong."


    "Not everyone in the three immortals gate can be provoked. Even if you create many legends here, the three immortals gate is as weak as a mole ant. No, Xu Tianjun is a typical example."


    "Eh, Lord, look over there!"


    A monk against the virtual world pointed to the two figures in the distance.


    The speed is extremely fast. There are two women in front of the huzong formation in Taixu Zong headquarters.


    One of them was dressed in red and his eyes were cold, as if everything was so cold.


    "Ye Yanzhi and the woman who left tianwangge not long ago went to invite the people of Ye family to break the battle. She really wanted to completely destroy taixuzong."


    Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that there is no more taixuzong in the world. The legend of Xu Tianjun has come to an end."


    Other people also have feelings.


    They made friends with taixuzong and didn''t want to see such a result, but things were always unsatisfactory.


    "Shiyi, where''s your classmate?" Yeyanzhi asked coldly.


    Shi Yi also looked at the four directions, but did not see it. She looked into the array and said:


    "Elder martial sister Yuxiang, are you... Are you there?"


    Ye Yanzhi no longer cares about her looking for people, but is full of curiosity about the huzong formation in front of her and goes to study it.


    The more you study, the more shocked you are. It''s incredible.


    Shi Yi looked for a while, but no one was found.


    Ye Yanzhi said slowly: "your classmates are all dead."


    "No, it can''t be!" Shi Yi denied it without hesitation and said, "my elder martial brothers and sisters are all strong in the realm of Tao. Each of them is not capable of dominating the immortal realm, but they are twelve people. It''s not easy to kill Xu Tianjun."


    "They will not die. Even if they are defeated, they will have the means to protect their lives. Don''t talk nonsense."


    He Dao realm is second only to Du Jie realm. As long as the Du Jie realm does not come out, you can really walk horizontally in the immortal realm. One person is the supreme existence under ten thousand people.


    And they have a very powerful Skynet Pavilion behind them. Most people don''t take the initiative to provoke them. It''s too late to curry favor with them.


    Ye Yanzhi said slowly:


    "Xu Tianjun is so powerful that he can''t even crack ye jionghui''s great array of protecting the emperor''s clan. It involves such factors as Avenue, space, time, gravity and climate, which are the root of the structure between heaven and earth. Not everyone can arrange it."


    "It''s not a problem to be able to arrange an array that is so integrated with heaven and earth, and to kill more than a dozen harmonious realms. Even the strong ones who cross the plundering realms can''t be killed!"


    "You..." Shi Yi didn''t believe it.


    They have never had such a threat and will not believe such words.


    They are invincible.


    All of a sudden!


    A familiar voice came from the sky:


    "Yeyanzhi, long time no see!"


    Ye Yanzhi stopped studying the array, looked at a place in the sky, with a smile on her lips, and said:


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily."


    Shi Yi''s face was alert, and his sword was shining.


    A halo, a white Xu Zhendong appeared in front of the two, always calm, looking at the two.


    "Xu Tianjun!" Shi Yi gritted her teeth and yelled, "where are my elder martial sisters?"


    Xu Zhendong light said: "you will see them soon, don''t worry, this is the Ye family you invited to break the battle? Ye Yanzhi, she can''t break my array. "


    "Take your life!"


    Shi Yi couldn''t help but say that with one sword, the sword was powerful. With one sword, the air around was distorted and the road was roaring.


    Xu Zhendong peacefully offered Xuanyuan sword, sword light, direct bar, the overwhelming trend of the past.


    Qiang


    Very harsh impact sound, stirring up a terrible airflow, yeyanzhi quickly sacrifice seal block, otherwise she will be affected, the whole person constantly retreat.


    "Er..."


    Shi Yi is not willing to be hit and flies, directly into the array!


    Entering the array, she has no time to react, and has already ushered in the huge sword killing of Bai Ninglong. She feels that her accomplishments are severely suppressed, and her face suddenly changes.


    But Xu Zhendong no longer pays attention to the fighting inside, but looks at Ye Yanzhi and says calmly:


    "So you''re going to break me?"


    Ye Yanzhi a face frankly said: "you also said, I can''t break."


    As he spoke, he looked at him, more and more surprised, completely unable to understand.


    She has been called a Taoist maniac. She has a deep understanding of Dao. Many of her accomplishments are stronger than her. She can roughly guess each other''s accomplishments through Dao.


    But Xu Tianjun really gave her a deep feeling. The road is as vast as the ocean. She can''t see through and can''t see the end.


    "You are becoming more and more abnormal, and your growth speed is terrible, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the array. Bai Ninglong has killed Shi Yi. Then he makes a gesture of invitation and says:


    "Come in, please


    Ye Yanzhi waved her hand and said, "now you are incompatible with tianwangge, so I won''t go in, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the family. Besides, you still have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    Xu Zhendong is no longer demanding.


    Ye Yanzhi turned to leave, took a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned to look at him, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Promise me to live!"


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what she meant, but he nodded solemnly and said:


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Yeats left.

 Chapter 1695

    "Master Xu, it''s master Xu coming out!"


    "It''s incredible that Lord Xu came out alive!"


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance became excited. They all had a good relationship with Taixu sect,


    I thought Lord Xu would die in the turbulent space, but I didn''t expect to come out alive.


    There are several excited want to come forward, but was stopped by the master of the clan.


    "Don''t go forward. Although Xu Tianjun came out alive, tianwangge will certainly have more fierce attacks. If we go now, we are telling tianwangge that we are related to Taixu sect, and we are bound to be implicated!"


    Even if you have friendship with Xu Tianjun, you can''t gamble on the whole clan''s life.


    The three immortals gate is still the supreme existence in front of them. Not everyone has Xu Tianjun''s strength. At least they don''t have it and dare not provoke the three immortals gate.


    "I hope Lord Xu can hold on to the end, at least now I see a little bit of hope!"


    Both jiuxiazong and liushangzong were very excited, but they still did not dare to say hello. They could only stand in the distance and pray silently!


    There were also disciples of sky city, one of the three immortals.


    They were shocked to see Xu Tianjun with blood on his white clothes. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun did not have a false reputation. His strength was unexpected!" A disciple of sky city said inconceivably.


    "Elder martial brother Mo song, should we convey this news to the upper class? Although we have no relationship with Xu Tianjun, we can''t guarantee that there will be some connection in the future." A man dignified said.


    Mo song is the leader of these people, and he is also a strong man in harmony with the Tao. He can feel the strength of Xu Tianjun and is full of appreciation for him.


    "If Xu Tianjun is not the enemy of Skynet Pavilion, our sky city may be able to recruit him, but to recruit him now is equal to the enemy of Skynet Pavilion."


    Seeing such amazing talents, even the three Immortals'' gate will attract people.


    It''s just that the current situation does not allow, at least it''s not the best time to solicit.


    Mo song looked at one of the younger martial brothers and said:


    "You will immediately report the situation here to zongmen. In addition, we will continue to pay attention to the actions of taixuzong and tianwangge. This is not necessarily a bad thing for sky city."


    Everyone has his own abacus.


    Sanxianmen is not completely united. There will be a lot of conflicts and cooperation in terms of interests.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know about their abacus. When he comes back to zongmen, he will not be distressed to see a mess. Most of the people in zongmen are still alive. This is the best situation.


    Use your power immediately to heal the injured.


    Fu Sheng and others came forward one after another, and their excited expressions were hard to hide.


    "Lord, I thought you..." Zhu Shanding''s eyes were moist, and it was hard to speak.


    Xu Zhendong glances at the crowd and finally focuses on Kong Changshui. Although she has a calm face, the worry in her eyes can''t be concealed.


    Smile, comfortable said: "I this is not still alive?"? As long as I don''t die, taixuzong will not die. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "master, Skynet Pavilion will not give up. Should we be prepared?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said: "you should be prepared, Bai Ninglong. You take them to get familiar with the world there first. If the army of Skynet Pavilion attacks, most people have to take refuge there. As the guardian of the space tunnel over there, once you find someone passing through the tunnel, you will be killed!"


    Bai Ninglong clasped his fist and solemnly said, "yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong continued: "Xiaoyu, you go to Danyang sect. Leave Danyang sect immediately and join Taixu sect. Otherwise, Danyang sect will be implicated."


    Then he took out a space magic weapon and whispered, "these are the people in the world over there. Take them to practice in danyangzong. Tell Han Haojie that I will give him a big chance. He will help to accept these people."


    Luo Xiaoyu took the space magic weapon and said, "yes, master!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong raised his hand and Guanghua appeared, Liu Ruoxiang appeared and said:


    "If you quit Xuanyuan sect and return to Taixu sect, I will also give Xuanyuan sect a big chance. These people will take you there."


    Liu Ruoxiang said, "yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong sighed deeply and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now you can see the difficulties faced by Taixu sect. We may be destroyed at any time."


    A wave of hands, many people''s heads appeared a layer of halo.


    It''s a soul contract. Even if it''s not a soul contract signed with him, it can be easily released with his current ability.


    Everyone is a little bit confused, but also a little happy.


    He continued: "in the future, our road will be more difficult and dangerous. I don''t know if you are willing to follow or dare not leave because of the soul contract. Now, I will terminate your soul contract and you can choose to go or stay. I, Xu Tianjun, will not pursue any responsibility."


    All of a sudden, a lot of people talked about it.


    Although many people have been forced to stay in taixuzong because of the soul contract, they have not been forced to do anything because of the contract.


    In addition, we have been fighting side by side for so many years. We have lived together in adversity and life and death. The past can be seen clearly. Now Taixu sect is facing the disaster of extinction. In order not to force us, the patriarch takes the initiative to terminate the soul contract.


    This is an opportunity for them to make a new choice, and it is also the greatest respect for their lives.


    Fu Sheng was the first one to step forward and said, "master Xu, I admit that I had to stay in taixuzong because I gave in to the soul contract. But over the years, we fought side by side and stepped into the gate of death many times. You pulled us back from the gate of death. You never helped us. Now I am completely convinced of you. I will follow you in my life, Whether there is a soul contract or not, I am a member of Taixu sect. "


    An impassioned and inspiring speech expressed what many people thought.


    Meilin took a look at Fu Sheng and said: "since Meilin and master Xu, I know that the way of cultivating immortals is not to cut off love and righteousness, but to help each other. No one can replace master Xu''s help to me. I am willing to follow master Xu all my life."


    Zou Neng also said: "I don''t want to say much about my situation. I''m willing to stay in taixuzong and fight for taixuzong!"


    "I''d like to..."


    These high-level officials have expressed their position one after another and have experienced life and death together.


    Following Xu Tianjun''s side for many years, seeing Xu Tianjun''s growth against the sky has been a great help to them. This is an opportunity they never had before.


    It''s a rare event in ten thousand years. Life and death go hand in hand on the road of cultivating immortals. We are not afraid of life and death, just for more powerful power.


    Xu Tianjun''s help to them is irreplaceable. Even if they die in battle, it is glorious to die for the cultivation of immortals.


    With a calm face, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Thank you for your trust. If you stay here, I will give you a big chance. In the future, your cultivation must be improved quickly."


    "But for the sake of everyone''s safety, I decided to disband Taixu clan!"


    All the people were shocked by this!

 Chapter 1696

    "Lord, why are you..." Wei Yanhua asked.


    Everyone is very confused!


    It''s a crazy decision to disband zongmen suddenly. The comprehensive strength of Taixu Zong is equal to that of liushang Zong, and Xu Tianjun''s own strength can also be used to fight with Daojing.


    It''s hard to understand why such a strong force should choose to dissolve.


    Ge Yong came forward and asked: "Lord, is the clan going to be dissolved suddenly? We are not afraid of death, we are willing to fight for the clan forever


    In the face of everyone''s questions, Xu Zhendong looked calm and said:


    "I can understand everyone''s feelings. You have deep feelings for taixuzong, but I have my own consideration in doing so. After I have solved the problem thoroughly, if you want to come back, I will take the lead in restructuring taixuzong!"


    Although the words were calm, they were firm.


    His heart is also very complex. He went through a lot of hardships in the process of founding Taixu sect. Now he is still at the beginning, but he is dissolved at this time.


    Now we have to say that it is very difficult to choose!


    "Lord Xu, we still want to stay in taixuzong!"


    "Lord Xu, we still want to stay in taixuzong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people shout!


    I''m not willing to love taixuzong.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Zhendong was very moved.


    He didn''t want to disband Taixu sect either, but if Wangge has already targeted Taixu sect today, he is the only one who has the real strength to resist Tianwang sect. If other people continue to stay in Taixu sect, they will only become cannon fodder. It''s better to disband them and let them run for their own lives.


    "Taixuzong will be dissolved and will not change!"


    His words are very firm, said: "you all run for your own lives, and if you are willing to continue to follow me, not afraid of death, I now give you the opportunity."


    Fu Sheng and others said excitedly: "I am willing to follow master Xu!"


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and put them into the inner world.


    The people in the other world have come out. The abundant aura in the inner world and the fairyland like environment full of lingcao and Lingshu make them feel incredible.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded:


    "If you practice again, I will adjust the cultivation environment for you according to your situation. I need you to improve your cultivation as quickly as possible."


    These people are very excited!


    But I can also hear that the patriarch had high hopes for them and immediately entered the cultivation state.


    Xu Zhendong made the seal with both hands, and the huge seal appeared. With a few strokes of his hands, the great power between heaven and earth collapsed, and the powerful huzong formation gradually collapsed.


    Many people are nostalgic for this piece of land, while others say they are willing to continue to follow Xu Zhendong, even if he is not the patriarch.


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, go to the world over there and hide. You can''t participate in my affairs."


    Xu Zhendong helped to tear the space from here and enter the space tunnel. Led by Kong Xinyue, he took nearly 100000 people to escape in the world over there.


    Not long!


    Originally belonging to taixuzong, the prosperous land is already a desolate waste area. Only Xu Zhendong looks at the distant land.


    A beautiful shadow of Yan red appeared in front of him, and a light and graceful body appeared in front of him, with a gorgeous face on his face.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and asks, "how did you come back?"


    Kong looked at him and said, "I''m natural. I haven''t been in a sect for such a long time. I''m really reluctant to give up. But since you dissolve the sect, you are not the leader. Your orders are invalid to me. I want to be happy in the immortal kingdom with you and challenge the authority of the three immortals sect."


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly. He is always the most helpless to Kong''s misfortune and says:


    "It''s as if I''m the patriarch, and you''ll listen to me, but if you think about it clearly, the authority of the three immortals sect is not so easily provocative."


    Kong nianshui laughs, gives out a soft laugh and says:


    "This is not the Xu Tianjun I know. The Xu Tianjun I know is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if the enemy is a hundred times stronger, he will not shrink back. Are you afraid of the people in Skynet pavilion?"


    "They don''t make me timid, but they make me feel that the three immortals gate is really powerful. I don''t want more people to die because of me, and I don''t want my relatives to be implicated because of me."


    Kong nianshui put out a delicate hand and hit him on the shoulder. He spat out a bright red and delicate pink tongue and attached it to his ear. He breathed softly and said, "I''m very proud


    "Do your relatives include me? Little brother


    Xu Zhendong''s body trembled and turned to look at her. Their faces were only one millimeter apart. He felt each other''s breathing and temperature and said, "what do you say?"


    Kong nianshui suddenly left his body, gave out a soft laugh and said:


    "Elder sister, you are the only man who makes me excited again. When we solve the three immortals gate, our story is still very long."


    Xu Zhendong goes ahead.


    She followed and said slowly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Instead of waiting for the enemy to fight, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. Maybe you can get something unexpected!"


    "This is Xu Tianjun I know!"


    As night falls, the bright moonlight lights up the whole earth and constantly caresses the earth.


    Their figures gradually disappeared in the night.


    The news of the dissolution of Taixu sect has spread all over the immortal kingdom.


    Everyone in Xianyu was shocked!


    Taixuzong, which is rising rapidly, is just at the peak of the day, but suddenly announced its dissolution. It''s really puzzling!


    Other people of jiuxiazong and liushangzong are also very puzzled. In the past, taixuzong was faced with many difficulties, but it would not be dissolved. Now it is suddenly dissolved.


    Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said with boundless emotion:


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. We''ll take care of the people here. Now taixuzong is disbanded. Do you want to go back?"


    Luo Xiaoyu said firmly:


    "My master said that Taixu sect would be rebuilt when he solved the problem of sanxianmen. My master asked me to leave Danyang sect. Don''t you understand why?"


    Han Haojie nodded and said: "master Xu can still think of our Danyang sect at this moment. I thank him on behalf of the sect. But you are my disciple of Danyang sect. If you want to stay, we won''t refuse. We will explain it to Tianwang Pavilion clearly."


    Luo Xiaoyu hugged his fist and said, "thank you, patriarch. But these things can''t be explained clearly. Those people will ask you. I''ll go and pick up my daughter-in-law."


    "Wait!" Han Haojie stopped him, hesitated for a while, and said, "you have been following your master. Do you know what he will do next?"


    Luo Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Take the initiative to attack. Although my master is usually a little serious, he is more crazy than me. By the way, I have something to ask you."


    "You say it


    "You told me before that the fierce beasts in the immortal realm signed a non war agreement with human beings. Will this restriction affect the fierce beasts in our world?"


    After thinking for a while, Han said, "well, I''m not sure. You can go to wanhushan and ask. They should know better than me."


    "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 1697

    Beast mountain.


    The animals dance wildly and play constantly. From time to time, you can see huge fierce animals fighting each other, dust flying, and giant trees being knocked down.


    Two human figures passed through the giant beast. The giant beasts just looked at it, but they were not embarrassed. Several fierce beasts they knew came and rubbed their heads intimately.


    "Xiaohui, how did you come to such a periphery?" Luo Xiaoyu stroked the long hair of the huge beast''s head and asked intimately.


    The beast didn''t speak. He could only cry a few times.


    Taking Liu Ruoxiang by the hand, Luo Xiaoyu leaped to his back and said:


    "Take us to Xiaobai. We have something urgent!"


    "Ouch..."


    Small ash is very refreshing, like an arrow to fly away, in the dense forest shuttle, to the depths of the forest.


    Soon came to the depths.


    The giant Titan and great ape intercepted. The level of Xiaohui is not qualified to enter the king''s territory.


    The arrival of Luo Xiaoyu is very welcome.


    An old man with a hunchback came and didn''t seem to welcome him.


    "Grandfather tortoise, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Xiaoyu asked in a puzzled way. Before he came, grandfather tortoise was very welcome.


    Tortoise grandfather sighed and said: "at the beginning, I should not have agreed to let Xiaobai and human marriage, but also with such a love Hu Lai human, you say, what are you doing this time?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was speechless and said, "grandfather tortoise, what''s your name? I can''t come to my mother-in-law''s home? I came to see my daughter-in-law. What happened? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Did you offend Skynet? Don''t think that we wanhushan will help you. It''s impossible. Although we''ve done it before, none of them will change the structure of the immortal realm. Once there is an accident in sanxianmen, the structure of the immortal realm will change and our curse will break out, so you''d better die! "


    Tortoise grandfather some uncomfortable said.


    Luo Xiaoyu finally knew why he was indifferent to himself and said:


    "As far as you think, I''m really looking for my daughter-in-law. Xiaobai, I''ve come to see you."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A huge white shadow quickly appeared in front of them. The white light flashed and turned into a little Lori in white. Her big water eyes were very lovely. She jumped into his arms, clasped his neck with both hands and clamped his waist with both feet. She wrapped him tightly like an octopus.


    "Xiao Yu, I miss you so much that I thought you wouldn''t come back to me."


    When she suddenly hugged her, she was not used to it. She tore her off and said:


    "How can I not come to you? You are my daughter-in-law. Who can I go to if I don''t come to you? Your mother?"


    Little fox mother has come from the front, the expression is still some serious, it seems that this period of time in a bad mood.


    Little fox mother did not say much, said: "come in with me."


    Into a separate room, the turtle grandfather followed.


    Little fox mother very seriously said: "you get to the point!"


    Luo Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Are you all welcome? Seeing that they were all serious, he said:


    "I''m going to follow my master soon. This line is a near death. Xiaobai is my daughter-in-law. I want to see her before I leave."


    Little fox mother is obviously not believe, said: "that''s all!"


    Luo Xiaoyu hesitated a little, said: "there are a few questions to consult the master."


    "Say it


    "Snake queen, my good friend, she has lived in our world since she was a child. Is she also affected by your so-called curse?"


    Little fox''s mother was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and said:


    "The queen of the snake tribe does not belong to the immortal kingdom. Naturally, she will not be restricted by these agreements. But do you think the people on the other side of the snake tribe will let their queen participate in your war? It''s impossible! "


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a smile, "so I want to ask my mother-in-law to help me. I just need to tell Xiaohua the situation of my master secretly. Xiaohua will be desperate to go. Now that she is inherited by the snake clan, her cultivation will be extremely powerful. If it helps me, I will have more hope of survival. Don''t you want your daughter to be widowed when she is young?"


    The little fox mother immediately sent out a great atmosphere, staring at him and saying:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately recognized counsels, quickly waved his hand and said: "dare not, dare not, heaven is up, I never dare to have any disrespect to my mother-in-law."


    Xiaobai stood beside him and said firmly, "Mom, I''m determined to go. He''s my man. If he dies, I won''t live any more. I''m willing to accept the sin of solving the curse!"


    "You..." mother fox looked at her angrily and said, "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have promised you to marry such a person, especially he has a crazy master. I don''t know if the heaven is high and the earth is good. How could he easily challenge sanxianmen? Crazy people follow crazy people. They are all crazy people."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the fox and asked, "what is the sin of solving the curse?"


    Xiaobai said, "my mother said that if I want to fight with you, I must lift my curse."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "It seems a little dangerous!"


    The little fox mother was upset and said aloud, "what is a little dangerous? It''s a near death. So far, none of the fierce beasts that our orcs have tried have succeeded. You just want to die!"


    "Hum, Xiao Yu is dead in battle, so am I!" The little fox said stubbornly.


    Luo Xiaoyu was also shocked. He squatted down, looked at her and said:


    "Xiaobai, I won''t die. I''m the most arrogant human being. Isn''t Skynet pavilion? When I kill it, I''ll come back to you. Don''t do anything stupid, do you know?"


    "Well, I don''t care. I''ll go with you anyway."


    Luo Xiaoyu looks helpless.


    Liu Ruoxiang said: "Xiaobai, listen to my sister. My sister won''t let our husband die. Good, don''t cry."


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at his mother-in-law, hugs her fist and says:


    "I''ve seen Xiaobai, too, so I''ll leave."


    After that, he led Liu Ruoxiang away.


    The little fox wants to go with him. He is caught dead by the tortoise grandfather. No matter how he cries, he won''t let go.


    Luo Xiaoyu and his wife go to the snake territory. But before they cross the river, they have already seen the snake woman standing on the opposite side of the river staring at themselves.


    "Snake, I''ve come to play with Xiaohua."


    The snake woman turned into a huge boa constrictor in an instant, raised her huge head tens of meters high, spit out the snake''s letter, and said:


    "Stop, don''t come here. Before your troubles are solved, human beings can''t step into the territory of our snake tribe, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang were stunned.


    Is it so fierce?


    "Snake woman, you misunderstood. We didn''t ask for help." Luo Xiaoyu immediately said: "we know that this trip is dangerous, but Xiaohua has a fight with our friends. If she wants to meet her friends before she leaves, she has no other way."


    Snake woman roared and said: "human mouth, deceitful ghost, if you dare to cross the river, I will eat you two."


    Luo Xiaoyu is very speechless. Looking at her like this, it''s estimated that she really wants to eat people.


    Hesitated for a while, and finally left.

 Chapter 1698

    A semi modern castle building!


    A man in white and a woman in red came here.


    The guard didn''t stop him. They were already acquaintances. They walked into the court.


    Before entering the hall, I could smell the fragrance of tea, and the door of the hall was opened. It was a beautiful woman.


    "Yaxuan younger sister, more and more beautiful, it seems that your man is not less flattering you!" Kong said in a delicate voice.


    Xiao Yaxuan with a bit of shyness, said: "white night already know you are coming, make good tea waiting for you, please come in!"


    Take two people to the open-air teahouse.


    White night sitting here waiting for two, see them, stand up, face is still no expression, said: "please sit down!"


    Xiao Yaxuan said: "you do it first, I''ll cook!"


    White night said: "daughter-in-law, take out my good wine, tonight I want to drink with two."


    Xiao Yaxuan answered and went out.


    Bai Ye looked at them and said, "this is a good tea made by my daughter-in-law. I''m not willing to drink it on weekdays. Come on, have a taste!"


    Looking at the fragrant tea, Xu Zhendong said, "how can I feel that it''s a farewell treat? Don''t you even think highly of me?"


    White night''s mouth finally showed a trace of expression and said with a smile:


    "If it''s someone else, I really think it''s a farewell treat, but you, Xu Tianjun, I think it''s a near death. You are a strange man who has created countless miracles in your life. I believe you can also create miracles this time."


    Xu Zhendong took a sip from his cup and said, "good tea, thank you! I don''t know what you want to tell me. Show me a clear way


    "I dare not tell you the way, but I can give you good news!" The white night was very quiet. He took a sip of tea and said:


    "The people of sky city have already taken action. They are investigating who made lengrouer''s stomach big, and what happened to the people who went there from Xianyu before? If you get some useful things, if your identity is investigated clearly, people in sky city will choose to join hands with Skynet Pavilion, and then block the last way of life. "


    At this point, Bai Ye looked at him and said:


    "I admire master Xu''s courage and hard work in building the clan. He said that it would be disbanded if it was disbanded. If master Xu''s ability is bigger, I think he can have more hope to live. I don''t know if master Xu can improve his cultivation to a higher level in a few months."


    After a sip of tea, Xu Zhendong said:


    "So brother Bai can help me to hold Skynet Pavilion for a few months."


    "Absolutely!" Bai Ye nodded confidently and said, "I''ve arranged Skynet Pavilion for a long time. With the help of master Xiao Tian, now the internal strife only needs a flame. I just need to light it. It''s OK to fight for you for two or three months. Of course, I also need to pay some price, so I hope Lord Xu can make a new breakthrough in these months, Otherwise my efforts will be in vain. "


    Xu Zhendong said with satisfaction: "I just need some time to deliberate on my new discovery."


    "Oh? I don''t know what new discovery master Xu has. Can you give me a look? " The white night looks at him with interest.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the tea cup, directly fell the tea in the cup, gently stroke, directly appeared a space hole, the tea completely poured into it.


    "The power of space?" Daye was still a little surprised and said, "I heard that master Xu opened a space tunnel alone. It seems to be true. You let me see a glimmer of hope."


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "just like this can''t make me feel at ease. The world is too complex. I still can''t fully understand the root of the world."


    Speaking of this, his eyes looked at the distant sky, stars, bright moon in the sky, stroked every corner of the world, and said slowly:


    "The stars in the sky are really beautiful. It''s just how this day was created, what kind of connection exists between the heaven and the earth, and what kind of connection exists between the avenue and space and time. These are all my unsolved mysteries!"


    The white night was a little stunned.


    These are all parts of the world, and they are all common sense. No one will think about such problems.


    Although I sometimes feel how heaven and earth are established and how they exist, I don''t want to solve it in the past. I follow the way of heaven and build the road. This is the cognition of all monks.


    But Xu Zongzhu asked how this day came into being and how this part of heaven and earth constructed the existence of the world.


    "Master Xu''s thoughts are beyond my imagination." Bai Ye said with some emotion: "although I have seen some things about the construction of heaven and earth in ancient books, they are all remnant horns, which are of little use. Let''s drink and I''ll talk to you slowly. Maybe it will help you to continue to discuss my next ideas."


    Talk room!


    Xiao Yaxuan has prepared the food and presented the delicious food and wine. It''s very delicious!


    The four talked freely at the wine table. They talked a lot about their own progress and introduced Xu Zhendong many things and people about Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity.


    Among them also heard another of the three Immortals: Tiangang gate!


    This sect, like Buddhism, rarely comes into the world, nor is it willing to participate in the world like the other two sects, to cultivate and comprehend the great way.


    "Maybe you can go to Tiangang for a walk!"


    "There are few legends about Tiangang gate, even in Xianyu!" Xu Zhendong was a little interested in this sect and said, "how do I get there?"


    "Among the three immortals, tianwangge is the easiest to find, followed by Tiangang gate, and tiankong city is the hardest to find. Most people can''t even find the location of tiankong city." Bai Ye took out three scrolls and said, "this is the instruction to the three immortals gate. Whether you can find it or not depends on your nature."


    Xu Zhendong impolitely accepted, "thank you!"


    "I want to know some small places outside Skynet Pavilion. I wonder if I can recommend some!"


    Bai Ye took a look at him and said, "master Xu, you always don''t play according to the routine. You don''t want to take the disciples of tianwangge to test directly, do you?"


    "Hey, hey, you know me very well."


    White night helplessly said: "you can see from the sky net pavilion''s map that there are three places: Qiongdao, Danzhou City, jueyingfeng. You can try these places!"


    "Good!"


    Drink a good wine till dawn.


    When the East was gray, Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui got up and left.


    Xiao Yaxuan and Bai ye send them to the door and look at their back as they leave.


    Xiao Yaxuan sighed and said, "this time Xu Tianjun will die. Do you think he can live to the end?"


    "If his opponent is not sanxianmen, I''m sure he will be the one who lives to the end. As for now, I''m not sure. I always feel that he has many secrets. His understanding of the world is different from ours and his perspective of the world is different."


    White night also very helpless said: "I have said what should be said, whether he can succeed depends on himself, if he wins the help of Tiangang gate, the probability of success will be increased by half."


    "And if not?"


    "A near death!"

 Chapter 1699

    Skynet Pavilion!


    Groups of mountains soar into the sky, and the sky is like a fairyland. Basically, everyone has a sword spirit. The spiritual grass and trees here are extremely prosperous, and a little bit of green grass and trees constantly float in the air, and are constantly absorbed by the practitioners.


    Sharp swords can be seen everywhere. It seems that this is the world of swords.


    In a huge conference room, dozens of people have been red in the face!


    Pop!


    A middle-aged man patted the chair fiercely, stood up, and said with cool temperament:


    "Let''s not say that Xu Tianjun killed my fellow disciples in Tianwang Pavilion and provoked the three immortals sect. His" Taishang Qingmu Jing "is enough reason. If you don''t kill him, I will."


    An old woman stood up, bent and said:


    "Don''t get excited, Tan Ming. It''s not our duty not to kill him, but it''s not the time. We have to find out how he has the ability to open a space tunnel on his own. If we get this inheritance, we tianwangge can directly stand on the top of sanxianmen and become a super Sect on our own."


    The man, known as Tan Ming, waved his hand and said:


    "It''s easier to take him back and interrogate him directly. I think you guys are just doing things when we''re not in the clan under the guise of an untimely time, just as you used to do in those days..."


    "Tan Ming, shut up!"


    During the day, the Lord of the pavilion immediately sent out a majestic momentum and suppressed it.


    What Tan Ming said was his means at that time. For the sake of being the leader of the cabinet, he did everything he could. When most of the backbone forces went out, the faction led by him launched a coup and directly took the leader of the cabinet at that time. He was charged with all kinds of crimes and put to death.


    At that time, the biggest coup in history took place in tianwangge, which shocked sanxianmen.


    It''s also because of the use of improper means during the day, which caused the opposition to refuse to accept, but did not find a suitable reason to move him down.


    If the faction on the side of the cabinet leader goes out on a large scale this day, it is estimated that people with ulterior motives will do things in the clan.


    In order to prevent the recurrence of the past tragedy, during the day, the cabinet leader is always on guard against the other side. He can neither obviously suppress nor indulge. He always supervises the people''s every move.


    And those who have been suppressed for a long time will always burst out.


    Once it breaks out, there will be turbulence inside Skynet Pavilion, and it may also be taken advantage of by the other two sanxianmen.


    It is not so easy to maintain a clan''s balance and create internal unity.


    Although Tan Ming was stopped by the cabinet leader, he was still a little unconvinced and whispered:


    "The Lord of the cabinet, originally, he was not a qualified monarch in his bleak years. He committed countless crimes. The one we listed is not hard to prove..."


    "Tan Ming!" During the day, the Lord glared at him angrily.


    Now the people on the opposite side are upset.


    "What do you mean, Tan Ming? Without bleak credit, can Skynet pavilion have today''s achievements? He did some shady things, but they were all for the sake of the power of our Skynet Pavilion. Some things have to be done by someone. It''s better for you to put all the responsibilities on the leader of Xiaose Pavilion now, and inherit all the achievements of the leader of Xiaose Pavilion in the daytime. "


    The old woman said aloud, without showing any weakness.


    During the day, the pavilion leader''s fierce eyes burst out with a terrible light, which made the old woman breathless with a strong pressure


    "Do you want to rebel, Lupin? Don''t think I dare not kill you. "


    The old woman no longer spoke, her face pale, but her eyes still refused.


    The pressure is also fading.


    She stepped back two steps and sat in a chair, her chest heaving with shortness of breath.


    Another middle-aged man, sitting next to Bao Ping, looked at the daytime Pavilion owner and said:


    "Although the leader of bleak pavilion has some faults, they are all minor ones. During the day, you are always his best friend. How can you do it? Can''t your thousands of years of friendship compare with the position of a cabinet leader? You are so cruel. "


    During the day, the pavilion leader was expressionless and did not speak. Then he said slowly:


    "Wang Kaien, I don''t want to hear that again. You are all my friends and the pillars of Skynet Pavilion. I hope you don''t force me. I know that some of you don''t agree with me, but if you don''t, you have to keep it in your heart. If you dare to be a demon, bleak will be a lesson for you! "


    Wang Kaien stood up, looked at him, clasped his fist and said:


    "This meeting, I insist on the previous point of view, leads to Xu Tianjun. When we find the inheritance, we should not kill it immediately. Goodbye!"


    Then he went out.


    The old woman also stood up and said, "that''s what I mean. Goodbye!"


    The people around the old lady also stood up and said goodbye!


    Looking at half of the people walking away directly, he didn''t say anything as the leader of the cabinet. These people still didn''t agree with themselves.


    Tan Ming looked at the Lord and asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    During the day, the pavilion leader looked at Xiao Tian, who had never spoken, and said:


    "Xiao Tian, I know you are angry, but as a member of Tianwang Pavilion, you are also in charge of Wanghai tower. I hope you can find out everything about Xu Tianjun as soon as possible, and report it to us in time. I will give you two months. After two months, if you can''t do it well, then someone else will do it."


    Xiao Tian stood up and left without saying anything.


    "Xiao Tian, what do you mean Tan Ming stamped his feet in a hurry.


    During the day, the Lord waved his hand and said, "let him go, he will do it. Today, when he mentioned that again, he felt uncomfortable. After all, he was bleak''s younger brother. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong brings Kong to a desolate place, full of red rocks and huge stones, as well as all kinds of extremely powerful beasts.


    Feel the rich aura, but the terrain is nothing special.


    Kong was puzzled and asked, "why did you choose here? It''s nothing unusual! "


    Xu Zhendong slowly said: "I come here to wait for a person!"


    "Waiting for someone?"


    Xu Zhendong looked in a certain direction, and an old man in grey appeared in the field of vision. His figure flashed and flashed, but he was already in front of them.


    Another person appeared, familiar figure, familiar face, wrapped in red, with air conditioning all over.


    Xu Zhendong said politely:


    "Dear Xu Tianjun, I have met the owner of the Ye family!"


    The old man in grey is Ye Xinyi, the leader of the Ye family. He has some wrinkles on his face, white temples, and a sense of vicissitudes. His eyes are very deep. He walks along the road, and his aura is very strong.


    This is the most powerful person in the world. There are few people in the immortal world who can compete.


    Ye Xinyi looked at him for a moment. He was stunned. Then he returned to normal and said:


    "Young man, it''s good, it''s good. Yanzhi often praises you in front of me. I''m very satisfied with you. What do you think of Yanzhi?"


    "Ah... Ah


    Xu Zhendong was a little confused and looked at them with a confused face.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xinyi laughed, walked around him and said, "Yanzhi has never praised anyone like that before me. Even ye jionghui can''t get her praise. You are the first and the only one. The first condition that I promise to come to you this time is that you two get married, you are my Ye family, otherwise everything is free!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong was so confused that he couldn''t react.


    "Yeyanzhi, is that what you mean?"

 Chapter 1700

    The atmosphere was tense for a time!


    Xu Zhendong''s face is confused. He just asks Ye Yanzhi to help interview the Ye family. With his understanding of Dao, he may have some cooperation with the Ye family.


    Ye family is a special existence in Xianyu, focusing on the study of Daodao. It is a powerful family that even sanxianmen are not willing to provoke.


    If you can get the help of the Ye family, Xu Zhendong has at least one more hope when facing Skynet Pavilion.


    If you think about it again, I''m afraid you''ll have to face sky city in the future. If you go it alone, the death rate will be too high.


    But he didn''t say anything like that.


    The two chatted on the topic of Boulevard and had a good time together. They studied Boulevard together and had many wonderful moments.


    But I never thought about it in this direction.


    The first topic that the owner of the Ye family came to asked them to marry and turn him into the son-in-law of the Ye family.


    I don''t know what ye Yanzhi told ye Xinyi when she went back.


    "Is that what you mean?" Xu Zhendong asked with a confused face.


    Ye Yanzhi''s cold and proud face was also muddled, and she was a little shy. She looked at the owner and said in a hurry:


    "Master, you... I didn''t say that. I didn''t say that I like him. How can you..."


    Ye Xinyi smiles with a kind smile and says:


    "Yanzhi, I grew up looking at you. Since you were a child, you were arrogant and no one could get into your eyes. He is a person who praises you in front of me. As a past person, I tell you that some people miss it for a lifetime. If you don''t grasp the opportunity well, you won''t be able to wait for thousands of years."


    "Look at your red aunt. She is a living example. She missed the man at the beginning. Three thousand years later, she worked hard and told me the beauty of the beginning countless times. I don''t want you to be the second red aunt."


    Ye Yanzhi was at a loss and said, "but I don''t seem to like him."


    "Some things have undergone qualitative changes unconsciously. Although you are not aware of them, I can see them clearly as a person who has been there."


    Ye Xinyi said calmly: "and if you really want to help him, you have to marry him. Now Xu Tianjun is in a very dangerous situation. As soon as the army of tianwangge arrives, he will die. In the whole immortal Kingdom, which families and sects can compete with the three immortals? It happens that our Ye family is one of them."


    "But our Ye family has a rule that our ancestors stay behind. They will not help outsiders without any reason, especially those who are in trouble. If our Ye family helps Xu Tianjun, it may bring great losses to our Ye family. I understand that you want to help him out of friendship, but as the head of the family, I don''t think about personal problems, It''s about the interests of the whole family. "


    Ye Yanzhi didn''t know how to answer this question, but he was temporarily speechless.


    Xu Zhendong said, "master ye, I have a family. Since I have asked you to come here, I will definitely come here with chips. I will never let you go in vain."


    Ye Xinyi calmly said: "I have six daughters in law. The strong will have their own charm. It''s normal to be seen by many women. Who in this world stipulates that a man can only have one daughter-in-law?"


    There is no such regulation in Xianyu. Many strong people have several daughters in law. Of course, some strong women have several men.


    The power is respected, the strong is king, the fist is hard to have the right to speak.


    This is not a society ruled by law, this is a cruel world of survival of the fittest.


    Ye Xinyi continued: "your chips? My Ye family is at the top of the three immortals gate. I''m not interested in your so-called chips. "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that the negotiation would be so bad. Seeing ye Xinyi''s firm attitude and ye Yanzhi''s dilemma, he said helplessly:


    "Yeyanzhi, thank you for asking Mr. Ye out for me. Mr. Ye, goodbye!"


    After that, he led Kong Qianshui away.


    Looking at the back of the two left.


    Ye Xinyi narrowed his eyes, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked:


    "Yanzhi, you really don''t like him at all?"


    Ye Yanzhi a little shy, said: "I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xinyi smiles happily and says: "when I first asked you, you said you didn''t like it. Now you say you don''t know. It''s obvious that you have gradually realized that you are going in that direction. I''m very satisfied with this son-in-law. At least his body is covered with dust, and countless roads are like a real dragon. How can such talents not enter my Ye family?"


    Yeyanzhi some happy said: "so you are willing to help him?"


    "What do you mean that I am willing to help him? My first condition remains unchanged, that is to marry you and become our Ye family." Ye Xinyi said firmly.


    "But he has clearly refused." Yeyanzhi said.


    Ye Xinyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "if he had agreed so easily just now, I would not have helped him, but he refused, which is in line with my appetite. He will come back to me. What he needs now is pressure. I''ll give him pressure. "


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Chanshui walk into a forest. The ancient atmosphere is constantly spreading, and huge fierce beasts are eyeing them. However, Xu Zhendong takes out a token, and these fierce beasts take the initiative to retreat.


    "Now what do we do? Go to find Tiangang gate? " Kong asked.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said, "the Tiangang gate has nothing to do with me. I don''t have much chance to find them to help me. Now the most important thing is to close the gate and have a trial. In front of us is the critical point of wanhushan and Danzhou City. We will close the gate here and try the water from Danzhou City first."


    "Good!"


    They came to a swamp and stepped on the muddy swamp. Many fierce beasts lurking in the swamp wanted to attack them. Instead of attacking the fierce beasts, they showed their tokens.


    See a huge lake, cross legged sitting on the surface of the lake, hands tear open space, a hand into a fish, catch out Cao Yusheng who is practicing in the turbulent flow of space.


    "Master!" Cao Yusheng was surprised. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was very excited.


    In this way, Xu Zhendong crossed his legs and slowly lifted off into the sky, saying:


    "Yusheng, do you see the city ahead? In the future, you can go there and walk around. You can give play to the spirit of your elder martial brother Xiaoyu. When you meet a strong enemy, you will be ruthless and arrogant. "


    Cao Yusheng took a look. The city was still very big. Many monks with swords walked and said:


    "Master, where is that?"


    "I have only one rule in a marginal city of Skynet Pavilion: if ordinary people don''t kill, the disciples of Skynet Pavilion will kill at will."


    "Yes, master!"


    Cao Yusheng went quickly.


    As soon as he left, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang came.


    "Master, I thought you were going somewhere. You are still here in the beast mountain. I knew I would not have run so far."


    Luo Xiaoyu complained a little and said, "master, I have arranged the people over there according to your requirements to quit Danyang sect. What can I do next?"


    Xu Zhendong took out a scroll, pointed to one of the red circles and said:


    "Here, Qiongdao, you can experience here and do what you like in the future, but remember not to hurt ordinary people. By the way, you can find Master Zhang and Bai Ninglong together. They also need powerful opponents to accompany you."


    Liu Ruoxiang said, "master, I am with them!"


    "No, you have your mission!" Xu Zhendong pointed to another red circle and said, "Jue Feng Feng, you are injured Ren Xun, Xu Xuedan, Yan Ruyu, Song Chen. You go here to live. I don''t need you to kill the disciples of tianwangge. You are mainly responsible for inquiring about the living habits and habits of tianwangge monks."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two and said, "I''m closed here. If there is any danger, please contact me at any time."

 Chapter 1701

    Skynet Pavilion, women''s peak.


    A young man in grey clothes, a little worried, ran into the hall, clasped his hands and said respectfully and anxiously:


    "Mr. Tan Ming and Mr. Dong Yuxiang were killed when they went to taixuzong to kill Xu Tianjun."


    With a frown, Tan Ming suddenly turned around and asked in a loud voice, "where are the others going together?"


    "All dead!"


    "What? All dead? "


    Tan Ming looked at the young man in amazement and said angrily:


    "Su Chen, take three hundred elite disciples of nvfeng and follow me to taixuzong."


    Young people are the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of tianwangge. Now they are at the peak of hedaojing. Although they are not high in seniority, they have absolute strength.


    His talent can be regarded as a rare sword mender in Tianwang Pavilion. Another woman, Chu Ziwen, is comparable to him. They are known as the golden children and jade girls of Tianwang Pavilion, and they have a good relationship.


    He had a strong hatred for Xu Tianjun''s unique sword technique "taishangqingmujing". He was even more angry when he learned that Dong Yuxiang had been killed by Xu Tianjun.


    When he went to inquire about the news, something more shocking happened to him.


    "Master, all the people who went with master Dong Yuxiang were killed. Moreover, taixuzong has been dissolved. Xu Tianjun and others have disappeared. At present, none of them has been found."


    "Disbanded?" Tan Ming was stunned for a moment.


    This is totally unexpected.


    But the corners of his mouth showed a smile and said: "the dissolution shows that Xu Tianjun is afraid of our Skynet Pavilion, and that his strength can''t really challenge us. You should contact Wanghai tower immediately and give me a thorough investigation. All the cronies who followed Xu Tianjun before will find out for me. If you catch one, you can know the position of others."


    "For the enemy, we don''t have to be merciful. We''ll follow him until we kill Xu Tianjun."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Master, master Bao Ping..."


    When it comes to Bao Ping, Tan Ming is very upset. He has always stood in different camps and disagreed with each other


    "Don''t worry, if they don''t do it, let''s do it. Kill all Xu Tianjun''s cronies, then arrest Xu Tianjun and torture him. I don''t believe it. It''s not as fast as their method."


    Su Chen hugged his fist and said, "I''ll take orders!"


    Su Chen immediately turns to leave and leads his disciples to Wanghai tower. He uses Wanghai tower''s huge network of relationships and intelligence to trace Xu Tianjun''s accomplices.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Danzhou City!


    This is a city on the edge of tianwangge. There are more than 700000 people, most of whom are monks, and tianwangge has the most monks.


    Although it is a marginal City, it is also very prosperous.


    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, where there are monks, there will be killing!


    We''re all used to it.


    Cultivating resources is the first thing that monks pursue.


    At the edge of a city, at the foot of an insignificant hill, there were several bodies, two of which were still alive. The ground was full of blood.


    The three men were very skilled in collecting and scraping all the belongings from these corpses, and got some pretty good treasures. They grinned happily.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, this is the seventh group of tianwangge monks that we killed. Have we been doing this kind of assassination all the time?"


    Bai Ninglong, who was dragging the sword, took the sword back into space and asked casually.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a crystal clear fruit, took a bite, tasted it, and said:


    "I found that all the monks in tianwangge are very rich. The resources we collected are very good. I want to get more. If there are enough resources, I can enter hedaojing earlier. What''s the suggestion, Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Tianshi was absorbing the aura of the treasure and nourishing his spiritual power. He was quite satisfied and said:


    "Master Xu didn''t give us a specific task anyway, and the killing of people and goods is usually done by bandits. Why don''t we be bandits? What do you think of the hill in front of us? We''re just in Danzhou City. We don''t set up fixed dens. After all, more and more prey will be killed, and it will attract people''s attention. "


    "Hehe, I agree. It''s to my taste." Luo Xiaoyu very readily agreed and said: "Master Zhang, you are very serious. I didn''t expect that you still have a heart to be a bandit."


    Three people said to do, straight up the hill.


    When they came to the hill, they found that there were also monks, but they were not powerful. Without saying a word, they killed and plundered the property.


    "There are still some simple houses here. Let''s make do with it. Anyway, it won''t be long!" Zhang Tianshi went in to find a suitable house and lay down.


    Bai Ninglong jumped up, stood on a huge tree, looked around and said:


    "There is a small town near here, elder martial brother Luo. Let''s go there to buy something to eat and inquire about the news by the way."


    "Get up!"


    Zhang Tianshi saw that they had left. He went out of the room and took a look at the environment. It was just a small hill, but there were some paths under the hill, and occasionally pedestrians passed by.


    "Since you''re going to inquire about the news, I''ll see what good squatting places are around here for future robbery and ambush."


    Near the small hill, Master Zhang basically walked once.


    When I was going to go back, I heard a fight and a familiar sound in front of me.


    "Is tianwangge''s disciple just Niubi? I killed you today


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice is extremely arrogant. With the sword light cutting in the past, the sound of metal impact comes.


    The fierce sword Qi pointed to the sky, and the overbearing sword light went down directly.


    It''s Bai Ninglong''s sword!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground is severely shaken, even cracked, and severely crushed.


    People screamed, blood splashed out, and the air was dyed red.


    "Ah... His grandmother''s, Ning long, help me!"


    Seeing Luo Xiaoyu and a woman in a standoff, Zhang Tianshi was sweating on his forehead. His face was a little pale, his hands were sealed, and he recited a mantra in his heart.


    A simple seal.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m coming!"


    Gorgeous seal out, whistling away, cutting space.


    The woman had to step back and fly. Luo Xiaoyu quickly stepped back, gasped for breath, looked at Master Zhang and said:


    "His grandmother''s, the disciples of Tianwang pavilion are so young that they have such accomplishments. They are really one of the three immortals. Tianshi Zhang, let''s kill these smashes together, especially this girl. Her sword technique is so sharp."


    Seeing that someone came to support, a man stood on the woman''s side. They looked cold. The sharp sword sent out a sharp sword.


    The general trend of breaking through all the empty space and cutting strongly and angrily is revealed.


    "Who are you? If you want to kill us, you don''t ask. Who dares to move the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion in Danzhou City? You are looking for death! "


    Luo Xiaoyu raised a sneer and said:


    "We are the three swordsmen of bandits. We only know the target, not the source. Kill me


    Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed and whispered, "I''m not a swordsman. It seems that this name is not suitable."


    Luo Xiaoyu generous said: "I agree with you into the ranks of swordsmen, you set up, I will kill her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1702

    Time goes by slowly!


    The seemingly stable state of the immortal realm is surging in the dark, among which the action of tianwangge, one of the three immortals, is the most concerned.


    Recently, there have been more and more tianwangge disciples, which was rarely seen before.


    Many people also understand the contradiction between Taixu sect and tianwangge, and think it is wise for Taixu sect to dissolve the sect, otherwise it will be trampled down by tianwangge.


    The disciples of Taixu sect have dispersed, and the buildings are empty. The disciples of Tianwang Pavilion will appear in the ruins of Taixu sect from time to time.


    There are many related rumors in Xianyu.


    "It''s said that tianwangge is determined to destroy taixuzong completely this time. During this period, some disciples of taixuzong have been killed. Even if they escape from taixuzong, they can''t escape. I have to say that sanxianmen can''t be offended."


    "Not to mention, Xu Tianjun has disappeared for a month. I''m afraid he has been killed by the people of Skynet Pavilion in a certain corner. Xu Tianjun, who was once brilliant for a time, has disappeared completely. It''s a pity that he is such a good cultivation wizard."


    "I heard that the people of Tianwang pavilion are trying to kill Xu Tianjun''s cronies. So far, I don''t know how many have been killed. No one dares to offend sanxianmen for many years. It may be that they have been silent for a long time. Some people think sanxianmen is weak and want to challenge the authority of sanxianmen."


    "Challenge authority? If you think too much about it, Xu Tianjun has not dissolved a sect that is comparable to the six upper sects overnight. Offending the three immortals sect is a dead end. There is no second way to choose. "


    "What kind of sect is sanxianmen? The three super overlords of Xianyu dominate the future of Xianyu and represent the authority of Xianyu. If anyone provokes, he will find his own way to death. Xu Tianjun''s brain is not clear and he will die. This is another bloody lesson."


    "The lack of one Taixu clan and one Xu Tianjun in the immortal region will not have any influence, but the lack of one Sanxian gate may lead to great changes in the pattern. The three immortals gates restrict each other and maintain a balance. Anyone who dares to break the balance will be destroyed by the three immortals gates."


    "What kind of hand do you want to join? You only need one of the three immortals to destroy it. Do you need to join hands? Didn''t you see taixuzong disbanded overnight? "


    In the past, many people would not mention the three immortals gate.


    The main reason is that people in sanxianmen are relatively quiet and rarely come out to walk. Now, when something happens, it becomes everyone''s talk.


    Information in the process of transmission will continue to change, a variety of exaggeration, distortion, distortion.


    Gradually, people have formed a concept: the three immortals gate is not to be offended. The three immortals gate is supreme and the master of the immortal realm.


    They were used to the dissolution of Taixu sect and the disappearance of Xu Tianjun, and everything went as usual without affecting their lives.


    It is inevitable that some wars will take place in some parts of Xianyu.


    Danyangzong!


    Here are many disciples of Beidou sect. They are now living as disciples of Danyang sect in order to hide their eyes and ears.


    But they will never forget that they belong to Beidou sect, and their founder is Xu Tianjun, who is full of worries about Xu Tianjun''s safety.


    There was no news of Xu Tianjun for nearly a month, and they were also extremely worried.


    "Mom, I miss my father. Many people say that my father was killed by people in Skynet Pavilion. Is that true?" A lovely little girl stares at her mother.


    A woman with long hair said seriously:


    "Xiao yue''er is good. Dad will be fine. He just closed the door for cultivation. He will come back to pick us up later. When you become stronger, we will go to see Dad, OK?"


    Li Wenfeng came over, looked at the little girl, squatted down, touched her little head and said:


    "Xiao yue''er, will grandfather take you to practice boxing? When you are strong, you can go to see your father. "


    Xu Yue nodded solemnly and said:


    "Where''s my master? He''s gone, too. Is he going to help dad? "


    A figure came to them in a flash and said frankly:


    "Did my little apprentice miss me?"


    Li Wenfeng and Chi Weiqian stood up and said respectfully:


    "Master Xiaotian, have you heard from Zhendong?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. He''s very safe now. He''s closing the door. He can''t come to see you so as not to bring disaster to you. I hope you can understand."


    Pool is not shallow, a sigh of relief, said: "safety is good!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the edge of wanhushan, there is a huge lake. The lake is calm and the water waves are not active. No abnormality can be seen.


    The snow-white fox slowly approached, dragging a white giant fox slightly smaller than her on her back, gently touching the surface of the lake, suddenly rippled slowly, stretched out a hairy tail, and rowed several times on the surface of the lake. A space opening appeared on the upper layer of the lake.


    She leaped into the room.


    The lake calmed down as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Xu Tianjun, come and save my daughter!"


    The huge white fox roared, with infinite sadness and anxiety.


    A blue shadow came to the side in an instant. Seeing the decadent and dying appearance of little white fox, he was also very worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White fox turned into a middle-aged lady, tears dripping, said:


    "I can''t stop her. In order to fight side by side with Luo Xiaoyu, she entered the curse breaking purgatory without authorization. When I found out, it was too late. Xiaoyu said that you started as a doctor. You should know how to cure. Have a look!"


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the force of countless avenues is pulled over. It''s as majestic as a deep-sea wave. It envelops the little fox and pours in continuously the force of vegetation. It''s very crazy.


    Little fox mother anxiously looked at, see Xu Zhendong''s forehead out of a pearl like sweat, a worried face.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said:


    "She''s in a very bad state. She''s almost in shock, but her vitality is very tenacious and there''s a glimmer of hope, but I''m not 100% sure."


    Little fox mother suddenly pale, tears like pearls fall, but did not cry, very silent, staring at her daughter.


    Xu Zhendong once again said: "master, don''t worry. I will try my best. I have some new discoveries about the birth of life recently, but there are some things you need to do."


    Little fox mother immediately said: "as long as you can save my daughter, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will die."


    Xu Zhendong took out a scroll and handed it to her


    "According to the records in the scroll, there is a kind of spirit spring named inverse water in the sky city, which can keep Xiaobai''s body and reverse the internal meridians..."


    "Stop it. I''ll get it right away." Mother fox stood up.


    Xu Zhendong said in a hurry: "master, this thing is extremely precious. It is estimated that sky city will not take it out so easily. You..."


    Little fox mother very firm said: "I have my own way, if they do not take the initiative out, then I will let it become an underground city."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong sighed helplessly. Looking at the dying fox, he felt pity.


    Daolefu came to him and asked, "master Xu, is it really impossible to be saved?"


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "there''s still a glimmer of hope. I''ve learned some of the true meaning of life recently. I hope I can help her."


    "Heaven and earth coexist, and the infinite is born. Heaven and earth are connected. Life should be pregnant. I''ll try my latest insights."


    "It''s only a year since I got this feeling. I hope you don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 1703

    Qiongdao, one of the many islands in the field of Skynet Pavilion, is also a relatively remote island. Few people in charge of Skynet Pavilion manage the island. They usually let it live and die on its own, but it has developed well and has its own culture.


    The island''s favorite thing is the duel between monks, and the local law enforcement department is one of the organizers, which is supported by Skynet Pavilion.


    Today is another day of lively duels.


    Duel of the daily, people have been commonplace, and did not meet the outside world duel as enthusiastic.


    But today''s people are very enthusiastic. A large number of monks keep going to the arena in the middle of Qiongdao for fear that if they slow down, they won''t see a wonderful duel.


    "Is Ye Sheng playing again today? Why are there so many people all of a sudden? "


    A passer-by in a hurry was stopped.


    "It''s necessary. Ye Sheng''s Duel never let me down. It''s always clean and neat. It''s solved with one punch."


    "You exaggerate a little. If the enemy is stronger than him, is it a blow?"


    "Er... One punch can''t solve it, so two punches."


    "Who is Ye Sheng? Why do you suddenly have such a reputation here? "


    "I don''t know. He was born suddenly more than a month ago. At the beginning, he used some Taoist methods. Later, he directly solved the enemy with one punch and was nicknamed" one punch Superman ". However, most people speculate that it should be the Ye family of the super family, but he has not admitted it


    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look. Has no one ever defeated him?"


    "Er... Not really. Many experts come from outside the island, but they are defeated by one blow. Moreover, he seems to be a little bit hard on the people of Skynet Pavilion, usually to death."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Qiongdao has gathered people from various clans in the immortal kingdom. Many clans and clans have fought against him. They are conceited of life and death in duels. In many cases, they can be defeated, but Ye Sheng will kill people in tianwangge no matter whether they admit defeat or not. But we don''t care, as long as we win. Hey, hey. "


    The two soon entered the arena, and the admission fee was still high.


    The first time to enter the arena is not to go to the arena, but to go to the front hall to hold down.


    The front hall shows that Ye Sheng is fighting. The odds on his side are 100 to 1, which is enough to prove that he is the invincible God of war in people''s hearts.


    Although the proportion is very low, but he still has a large number of people to buy him to win.


    Take these two people for example, without saying a word, all the assets are down, gambling Ye Shengsheng!


    Come to the arena soon!


    "Yesheng, Yesheng, Yesheng..."


    The onlookers kept cheering, waving and shouting.


    Ye Sheng is the invincible God of war in their hearts.


    Looking at the battlefield, a dying man lay in a pool of blood, his eyes full of unwilling.


    "Ye Sheng, win!"


    The host''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield.


    More than 100000 people cheered.


    What is expected.


    What people didn''t expect was that Ye Sheng was a young man. He had never seen him before. He was very fresh.


    Although the grade is small, but the force is like a cow, looking a bit rough crazy, enjoying the people''s pleasure, seems to be completely immersed in the joy of victory.


    "The next one is Jiang Lunda. Jiang Lunda is a monk in the holy Hall of Tianwang Pavilion who is known as a wizard of cultivation. He also won 98 consecutive victories in the arena three years ago. Now Ye Sheng has won 98 consecutive victories. If ye Sheng wins again, he will break his record. And at this moment, he came. "


    "It will be a wonderful duel, let''s wait and see!"


    Soon, a 30-year-old man went up, holding a long sword, sword Mangsi did not hide, eyes with a murderer.


    His goal is very simple, to keep his own record, to kill the people in front of him, and to avenge those dead tianwangge disciples.


    "Jiang Lunda, I know, is also a fierce man. He can be said to be a celebrity and record holder in Qiongdao, and he is very ruthless. I think he came here to avenge those tianwangge disciples who were killed by Ye Sheng."


    "Jiang Lunda has excellent talent. He was at the peak of returning to the virtual world three years ago. Now he should be a strong man in the harmonious world. I don''t think much of Ye Sheng."


    At the moment of Jiang Lunda''s appearance, half of the audience began to shout his name.


    I think he is also famous here.


    Jiang Lunda proudly raised his sword and said, "boy, are you Ye Sheng? I think it''s just a rash man. Today, I''ll end your myth. "


    Ye Sheng has a dignified face and is extremely cautious. He can feel the strength of this man and say:


    "Are you from Skynet pavilion?"


    "Good! Before I kill you, I have a question for you. Why are you so cruel to my tianwangge disciples Asked Jiang Lunda.


    Ye Sheng said calmly:


    "Because I came here to kill the disciples of Skynet Pavilion."


    "You..." Jiang Lunda seemed to smell the smell of conspiracy, said: "who are you in the end instigated?"


    "When you kill me, I''ll tell you!"


    When ye Sheng finished, he bowed his head and roared. The surrounding air was shaking, like a fierce beast in the mountains. His eyes were full of anger, and the powerful momentum kept crushing the whole battlefield.


    "Ye Sheng, take your life!"


    Jiang Lunda''s sword power ascended in an instant, and the light of the sword reached all over the world. The cold meaning of the sword permeated the whole battlefield, making people feel chilly, and the road roared with it.


    He Dao Jing!


    He is already a strong man in the Dao realm. The Dao comes out with the sword technique. The sword is fierce and strong. He cuts it in anger.


    Ye Sheng''s eyes were wide open. Every step seemed to weigh a thousand jin. The ground vibrated violently, but he was not satisfied with the speed.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Behind him, there seemed to be a virtual shadow following him. There was a kind of resonance between heaven and earth. The road floated and sank, accompanied by his strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came across his fist, the fierce sword Qi broke up directly, and the sword was broken into pieces.


    "Zhenwu baquan!"


    Ye Sheng made a low voice, as if it was from the Dantian, which could be heard clearly in every corner of the world.


    The fist rushed out, smashed the sword, and went straight to Jiang Lunda''s body.


    Jiang Lunda was stunned.


    "How can it be? My road has been twisted. It''s never happened before


    The road of self-cultivation seems to be connected with itself. There has never been any accident, but when the fist is wielded.


    The road of self-cultivation was used by the other side. His sword became weak and easily destroyed.


    Bang


    Without hesitation, a punch pierced Jiang Lunda''s chest. Blood was streaming through his body. He still looked at the 20-year-old man in front of him in disbelief.


    It''s like seeing a demon.


    "How could..."


    The audience is boiling!


    "Yesheng, Yesheng, Yesheng..."


    "Yiquan Superman Yesheng, Yiquan Superman Yesheng, Yiquan Superman..."


    Everyone stood up and cheered.


    After all, their myth of invincibility has defeated the myth of the past.


    Just as the crowd cheered!


    A spirit stone quickly shoots at Ye Sheng, who enjoys the joy of victory in the battlefield.


    Ye Sheng is very sensitive. He catches the stone and crushes it. There is a piece of paper in it with a line on it


    "Elder martial sister Liu Ruoxiang and others are in trouble. Go to Jue peak to rescue them!"


    Ye Sheng finished, eyes to see to give up the location of the stone, the person has disappeared.


    At the moment, he let out a roar, his hands directly tearing the space in the void, and the space turbulence came towards him furiously.


    And he jumped in.


    So the whole person disappeared in front of the public!


    "This... What''s the situation, Ye Sheng? The next fight will be your duel, you..."


    Yesheng has completely disappeared

 Chapter 1704

    The pinnacle!


    More than a dozen tianwangge disciples looked at the injured young men and women in front of them with a defiant attitude.


    "Where is Xu Tianjun? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t do as well, you''ll be our souls under the sword just like the rest of Taixu sect! "


    A young man said impolitely that his sword was shining and his edge was not reduced.


    "We''re completely defeated. If you want to kill us, you can do whatever you want!"


    Liu Ruoxiang was protecting his younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. He kept retreating and looked warily at the dozen people in front of him.


    If she was alone, she might be able to escape, but with Xu Xuedan and others behind her, these people would not be able to escape. She could not escape alone.


    "Elder martial brother Su Chen, it seems that all the remaining evils of Taixu sect are so hard to kill?" A fierce color flashed in a woman''s eyes.


    Su Chen, as a young male disciple of Tianwang Pavilion, was extremely angry. He despised these people and killed many similar evils


    "Kill it, it''s no use keeping it!"


    The woman raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, raised her sword, and stabbed her with a sharp sword; Liu Ruoxiang''s head.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Ren Xun and others cry behind them, anxious, but helpless.


    Liu Ruoxiang tightly protects his younger martial brother and younger martial sister behind him. He looks at the sword and doesn''t want to fight.


    Eyes blurred, the corners of the mouth light said:


    "Xiaoyu, I''m going ahead. If there is an afterlife, I want to be a happy couple with you."


    The sword will cut off the head


    Now!


    The space changes suddenly, the void is torn, and a huge tone appears between them.


    A frenzied space turbulence rushes out like a dam burst, directly distorting the space here. The sword in the sword woman''s hand is destroyed into countless sections by the force of space, and I have no time to react, so I almost get sucked in.


    She resisted the power of the crazy turbulence, the corners of her mouth showed a trace of satisfaction, but in an instant solidified.


    A huge hand came out, grabbed his long hair, and yanked it in.


    And then a person comes out of the space!


    A strong young man, big and powerful, is like a mountain standing here, grand and majestic.


    "Cao Yusheng!"


    Liu Ruoxiang and others said excitedly.


    "Brother Cao, you... How did you get out of the turbulence of space?"


    Yan Ruyu looks at him excitedly.


    They both joined the master and practiced different skills. She practiced Taishang Qingmu Sutra. She has amazing talent and great achievements in swordsmanship. Now her accomplishments are among the top.


    But compared with Cao Yusheng, her talent is a bit stretched.


    Cao Yusheng''s practice is "Baitian Bashi" and "Zhenwu baquan" taught by Li Wenfeng. He can also perfectly integrate the two.


    The eight forms of defeating heaven itself is a very domineering skill, which requires a lot of understanding of the way of heaven and earth. This is due to master''s personal knowledge.


    Master had a short time for him to train in the turbulence of space, which made him feel the power of space and the terror of the turbulence of space. For others, it might be purgatory, but for him, it was a holy land of cultivation.


    "Baitian Bashi" needs the comprehension of time, space and gravity. It is the most appropriate way to practice in the turbulent space.


    And now he can freely shuttle in the turbulent space, as long as the control is good, he can step through the space.


    He tore up space in the Qiongdao arena and came to the top all of a sudden.


    This is the use of space between the role!


    Cao Yusheng looked at the seriously injured brothers behind him and said:


    "You retreat quickly, I''ll stop them."


    "I''m with you!" Liu Ruoxiang stands up with a sword and his eyes are full of vigilance. These people are all strong.


    These people in Skynet pavilion are very calm and don''t pay attention to them.


    These people are ants in their eyes.


    What surprised them a little was how the young man just came out of the space turbulence, which was a little interesting.


    He also used the power of space to kill a younger martial sister.


    "Chase..."


    A man behind just said to chase, but he was intercepted by Su Chen and said faintly:


    "Don''t you think this young man is more interesting? He can use space to kill people. It''s amazing. "


    "We''ll deal with these two people. You can''t let go of either of them if you go after the others!" Another man said coldly.


    Su Chen intercepted again and said, "do you have any brains? Haven''t you heard of ants homing?"


    "Oh... I see. Let''s play with them."


    What they want is for these people to run for their lives and find their partners. It''s better to find Xu Tianjun to save their time.


    "This little girl can also read" taishangqingmujing ". Today I will let her know what is the real use of this sword technique. Killing people without shadow and building ghosts under the sword are the ultimate state of sword repair!"


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The green material from all directions converged and entered her sword. The milky white edge cracked and showed the green edge. The edge was better than before.


    Liu Ruoxiang immediately used this move, but she was not very skilled in it, and her sword power was obviously weaker than that of her opponent.


    Cao Yusheng stepped forward and said, "elder martial sister, why don''t you let me come here? I''ve been practicing for nearly two months recently, and I''ve made an interesting discovery."


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at him suspiciously.


    Cao Yusheng is much younger than her. She has never seen Cao Yusheng show his real strength. She just heard that he has great talent and inherits master''s "eight forms of defeating heaven". He is a rare talent.


    "Boulevard - up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the air, within a thousand miles, bursts of roaring sound, here seems to become a side of heaven and earth, constant huge earthquake, tens of thousands of roads resonate, floating and sinking out, the power of the road constantly shrouded, here began to become a little fuzzy.


    Cao Yusheng, like a bull, manipulates all this with great momentum, as if space and time were manipulated by him.


    All of a sudden, people were surprised!


    I didn''t expect that this young boy had such ability, which was far beyond their imagination.


    "How can it be? How can a person resonate with tens of thousands of avenues? "


    A woman surprised said, vigilant looking at everything around.


    Su Chen''s calm face finally appeared dignified and cautious, and said:


    "In this scene, I only heard my uncle Xiao Tian say that Pangu''s inheritance above the three emperors and five emperors is" the eight forms of defeating heaven ", which is a unique skill against heaven. I can only retreat when I encounter it, but can''t compete with it."


    "But today I want to see if the Kung Fu that he said is so powerful is really so powerful."


    Exclaimed the other!


    "What¡¶ "The eight moves to defeat heaven"? I''ve heard my grandfather say that this skill has been lost. Once it has been perfected, it can cross the immortal world and be invincible. If you meet the three immortals, you can only stay away, but I don''t think it''s a great skill. Let''s kill it as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1705

    If one person builds a road, he is an immortal, and cultivating immortals is also a way of cultivating Taoism. It can be said that one road is approved by heaven.


    However, it is extremely rare to cultivate many avenues at the same time. Ye jionghui, who built three avenues by himself, is the most rare immortal cultivator in the Ye family. However, he went astray and was driven away by his family.


    Now, it''s very shocking to see that one person has built many avenues, even more than ye jionghui.


    Most of them are in harmony.


    He Dao is convenient for the integration of the main road. You can wave the power of the main road and feel the changes of the main road. It''s easier to feel the ups and downs of the main road.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he was upright, with a long and noble spirit around him. There was no trace of magic, but he could control tens of thousands of roads.


    Never seen a scene like this.


    Within a thousand miles, the roads are floating and sinking, and the more they fit the road, the more terrible they feel.


    Originally, it was easy for them to kill the remaining evils of Taixu sect, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    All of us are attentive and cautious, looking around at the crackling air and the power of the road in the sky, the people in front of us are like the masters of heaven and earth.


    "He''s brewing. Kill me!"


    Su Chen''s eyes are cold. Countless cyan substances have been diffused and poured into his body. The whole person is completely lingran and immortal, just like the immortal in the immortal world.


    Other people also recite the pithy formula, and the sword in their hands erupts with terrible sword Qi.


    The sword is as powerful as the deep-sea tides. It constantly sweeps the surrounding roads. Behind everyone, there is a majestic and powerful road. Where the sword comes, where the road goes.


    If not blocked by Cao Yusheng''s several avenues, we can see that heaven and earth are changing color because of their magnificent kendo. Even so, the air around them has become more chaotic, and the cyan material envelops everyone.


    It''s just a moment, all at once!


    "Chop!"


    "Kill


    With a loud shout, the fierce Blue Sword slashed straight past. The profligacy of the sword and the horror of the sword hit the ground. The ground was shocked, and the cracks gradually penetrated into the ground, killing Cao Yusheng in front of him.


    See such a terrible sword.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s face was tense, his face was tight, and his sword power was raised. Although he was strong, he was a little bit small compared with his opponent.


    But in the face of the moment of life and death, even death can not be abandoned.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by Cao Yusheng''s great strength.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry!"


    Liu Ruoxiang, who is about to rush up, is called out by Cao Yusheng. His whole body seems to be a great bank, huge and incomparable, giving people a kind of momentum to crush all living beings.


    Even in the face of such a powerful enemy, he is still calm and calm. He looks at everything in front of him with a cool mind.


    "At my command, there''s no problem killing him one or two."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Cao Yusheng showed such a strong strength, she chose to believe this younger martial brother.


    But seeing that the other side''s sword was about to be cut, he was very nervous and burned up the Qi in his body.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Cao Yusheng''s eyes in this moment, seems to turn white, waving a palm, seemingly simple, but you can feel the great power of the road, the time around is changing.


    Liu Ruoxiang was slightly surprised!


    "He actually achieved the effect that master used to exert, and the opponent''s attack slowed down."


    It''s not that the opponent''s attack slows down, but that the opponent''s time flow slows down.


    But her time hasn''t changed at all.


    "Elder martial sister, kill me!"


    When Liu Ruoxiang heard the sound, he jumped up like a flying swallow. His sword was terrified and wanted to cut all obstacles in front of him.


    Su Chen and others see that Liu Ruoxiang''s speed is much faster than before. At the same time, they also feel that something is wrong, but they can''t tell exactly what is wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is she so fast all of a sudden?"


    "This... What''s going on?"


    These people don''t feel that time is slowing down. In their eyes, time is normal, everything is normal, and their speed hasn''t changed.


    It''s just that they''re getting faster.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A sword picks up the other side''s sharp sword, forces up, pierces the other side''s heart, and the blood rushes out.


    It''s hard for people to believe the facts in front of them.


    The woman who had been hanged by them before had such speed. It seemed that she could see their sword power clearly, evaded very cleverly, and killed her partner''s head with a sword at the speed they felt incredible.


    Blood shot more than ten meters high.


    When they saw the speed of the blood, they found that the time was amazing.


    Shocked.


    "Move, elder martial sister!"


    Liu Ruoxiang originally wanted to kill another person. After all, the chance is rare. However, he didn''t hesitate to get out of the way when he heard Cao Yusheng''s words.


    "Zhenwu baquan, Fantian Quan!"


    A huge fist, like the mountain of the great mountains, came with the force of countless roads.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the road scattered their sword power.


    "Ah..."


    More than a dozen people fly directly, and the road of self-cultivation seems to be out of control, even a little bit backfired, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    The power of the grand road is surging, like the sky falling on a huge mountain.


    Everyone was blown away by the punch.


    Several disciples who had not yet reached the Taoist realm vomited blood directly, and all the internal organs were shaken to the East, almost all of them were about to split, with no momentum. They covered their chest and looked as white as paper.


    Even Su Chen and other powerful opponents even retreated for tens of meters. For a moment, they felt the power of anti bite, and the anti bite of the main road hurt Daogen.


    Shocked!


    Ten thousand roads in the sky are still boiling, it seems that they can''t leave for a long time.


    They can''t relax their vigilance for a moment.


    As the road quiets down.


    Cao Yusheng and others have disappeared.


    "This young man is very strong. Is that the power of the eight forms of the sky? It really deserves its reputation


    "Even the" eight forms of defeat "have come out. It seems that it''s time for Xianyu to make a fuss. We sanxianmen have been silent for a long time. Some people always think that we are bullies."


    "Elder martial brother Su Chen, what should we do now?"


    Su Chen looks at the front very reluctantly, the spirit consciousness sweeps, the cold voice says:


    "Chase me, and immediately inform all the disciples of Skynet Pavilion nearby to follow us."


    Cao Yusheng and others have fled to a very far place.


    Still desperately running, fast to the extreme, but also with a few seriously injured people.


    "Yusheng, are you ok?"


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at the pale Cao Yusheng and asked with a worried face.


    Cao Yusheng had a lot of sweat on his forehead. Xu Xuedan, who was seriously injured on his back, reluctantly laughed and said:


    "I have nothing to do. It''s my limit to go to Shifu. They have too many people and are too strong. If next time, I may not be able to do so much power."


    Liu Ruoxiang was silent for a while and did not speak.


    Ren Xun said: "Yusheng, they just want us to take them to Shifu. We went, didn''t we just follow their way?"


    Liu Ruoxiang said, "they should catch up soon. Yusheng can''t fight any more. If we don''t go to master, we will all die."


    After that, she took out a talisman and ignited it with genuine Qi.


    The talisman was ignited by the master at the time of life and death to inform them of the situation.


    If the talisman burns, master knows that their lives are in danger.

 Chapter 1706

    Inner world!


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes and gently drew his hands. In front of him, the skystone was constantly waved to the sky with the power of the road. The chaotic sky seemed to have formed the basic rudiment.


    Around more than a dozen gorgeous seals constantly instill the power of space and time to maintain, and all kinds of dazzling visions appear in the sky. The original chaotic sky seems to have light, but it is only one side of the world, not all the sky is like this.


    It all seems to be going well.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows have always been tightly wrinkled, and his divine consciousness covers the whole vast inner world.


    All of a sudden, with a deep sigh, all the skyscrapers in the sky fell back to the ground.


    He opened his eyes, sighed heavily and said slowly:


    "It''s still not enough. The harmony of heaven, earth, air, gravity, Tao and the power of life are not enough. Can''t I reach that level?"


    "This is the 39568 times of failure. Don''t I understand enough?"


    Helplessly stand up.


    He tried countless times, but all failed. He had to doubt whether his strength and way were wrong.


    Looking at the four directions, his followers are practicing without interference, and their accomplishments are improving day by day.


    Xu Zhendong has adjusted the most suitable training space for the people who practice here.


    Suddenly back.


    Mother fox finally came back.


    "Xu Tianjun, I brought back the inverse raw water."


    Mother fox was worried and handed a small bottle.


    Xu Zhendong took it over and opened the bottle. A complex taste was slightly pungent. He took a step and came to a place full of vitality where flowers and plants had just sprouted.


    There is a spring here. It is the merciless Tianshui that Xu Zhendong took from the forbidden area of the holy ruins. She can survive here.


    "How could it take so long?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    Mother fox said with a trace of anger in her eyes


    "Some people seem to have forgotten the great power of our beast mountain. We haven''t dealt with them for a long time and think that we are really the masters of the immortal kingdom."


    Xu Zhendong asked no more questions.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s not going well.


    Xu Zhendong turns true Qi into a silver needle. It''s extremely sharp and delicate. He plunges into the fox''s huge body and sprinkles raw water in the air.


    Inverse raw water slowly with the silver needle into the body of the little fox.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly.


    "Well?"


    Mother fox asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it too late? "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said, "when I enter my world, I still have some means to help her save her life, but my apprentice has been robbed of life and death outside. I have to go to save people immediately..."


    "You can''t go, you have to save my daughter!" Mother fox interrupted him immediately, stood up and said, "I''ll go for you. Where is it?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment and said, "the people who are chasing them should be from tianwangge. That''s sanxianmen..."


    "Hum, I''m just venting my anger. I''ve been silent for a long time, and I think we don''t exist." The more mother fox wanted to reverse the process of raw water, the more angry she was and said firmly, "where?"


    Xu Zhendong took out a talisman, injected a ray of real Qi into it, and said:


    "It will take you, my apprentices, please."


    Mother fox took the talisman and went out.


    Standing over the lake, the talisman rushed out with a whoosh.


    Mother fox also followed.


    Soon after!


    I saw five people fleeing in confusion, one of them was Liu Ruoxiang.


    Instantly into a huge white fox, suddenly jump, came to these people in front of.


    "Aunt white fox!"


    Liu Ruoxiang called excitedly.


    When Xu Xuedan and others saw such a huge white fox, their eyes were filled with anger and some fear. But when they heard the elder martial sister calling her aunt, they were surprised, but they knew whether it was a friend or an enemy.


    Mother fox said:


    "Your master already knows that you are coming. Just give it to me!"


    "Thank you, aunt white fox!" Liu Ruoxiang said gratefully, "go, go!"


    White Fox also followed them to escape.


    When they fled into the beast mountain, white fox stopped, suddenly turned back and looked at the disciples of Skynet Pavilion.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the powerful torrent rippled past, huge ancient trees sprang up one after another, and all the flowers and plants on the ground died, just like a tornado that swept through everything.


    There are more than 30 people who have come after them. They protect their bodies with genuine Qi and look at the white fox in front of them.


    "Queen white fox, what do you mean?"


    Asked a woman, glaring.


    White fox did not speak, angry looking at these people.


    Another middle-aged man exclaimed, "have you forgotten the agreement between the orcs and us humans? If you dare to fight against the Terrans openly, you will be cursed. "


    "We don''t pay much attention to the usual trifles. After all, this is the world of the jungle. It''s good for the weak to be robbed and killed. But as the king of beast mountain, you come out to make trouble. You should understand what this means, right?"


    Although the people present know that white fox is powerful, they are not afraid at all. After all, there is a curse agreement there. They believe that white fox dare not do it easily.


    White fox still did not speak, but the body became bigger and bigger, more and more murderous, behind the original is a tail, now has eight regeneration.


    The nine giant tails are 100 meters long. They keep swinging and look down at more than 30 people in front of them angrily.


    "Damn you


    White fox''s angry voice was extremely low.


    "Roar"


    A roar almost shocked the whole beast mountain, more powerful than just now.


    Some disciples of Skynet Pavilion can''t stand such a strong impact. Their eardrums are broken by the array, and they bleed out. They cover their ears and scream.


    All of them protect their bodies with genuine Qi and stare at the huge white fox with dignified complexion.


    Nine huge tails swept in.


    I''m going to strangle everyone.


    "White fox, what do you want? We are from the three immortals gate


    "We are the masters of the immortal realm. If you kill us, it will inevitably lead to a struggle between humans and orcs. Do you want to start a struggle?"


    "White fox queen, please calm down, you can''t kill us... Er..."


    In the process of their shouting, many people have died, almost all of them.


    White fox hands, they have no ability to resist.


    "Oh..."


    White fox a cry, will all dying or body thrown out.


    "Half a step into my beast mountain, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Finish saying, white fox is still keeping so huge figure, turn round to walk into ten thousand beast mountain deep place.


    Many people arrived at Skynet Pavilion.


    They were all informed that Xu Tianjun was likely to be here, and they came one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the queen of the white fox


    The visitors quickly helped up the people on the ground and were shocked to see many bodies.


    We all know what the white fox queen means!


    But why did she do it?


    Is it to protect Xu Tianjun?


    The dying Su Chen pointed to the beast mountain and said firmly:


    "Xu Tianjun is inside, Xu Tianjun is in the beast mountain!"


    Tan Ming raised a sneer and said:


    "I''ve smelled Xu Tianjun''s breath. He''s in it. Go back and gather people to hunt Xu Tianjun. There''s no time to delay!"


    "But this is the beast mountain..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the beast mountain? As long as we don''t hurt the fierce animals, what can they do? "

 Chapter 1707

    Inner world!


    Mother fox comes in with Liu Ruoxiang and others. It''s very comfortable to bathe in the place full of aura. It seems that there is a kind of passive repair for the injury here.


    It was the first time that Liu Ruoxiang came into this place. He was full of curiosity, like a newborn, full of surprise.


    "Master!"


    Cao Yusheng and others called excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong is still treating little fox. His Dantian is connected with the whole inner world. When Cao Yusheng and others came in, he had noticed and knew that they were all injured.


    But he can''t be distracted to take care of him. Little fox''s injury is very serious. Most of the power of traction is the power of space for surgery.


    Little fox mother quietly watching, see Xu Zhendong forehead appear sweat, she knows the difficulty of this matter.


    After all, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is already very powerful, but it still makes him so difficult that he even uses the power of the road. This is a big deal.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others also took a look and did not say much. They looked at Cao Yusheng and others and said:


    "I''ll heal you. There''s a lot of spirit grass here. I''ll refine some pills."


    Cao Yusheng said: "I''m not in the way. Just adjust myself. I''m worried that those people in Skynet Pavilion will come here."


    Yan Ruyu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "didn''t Aunt white fox warn you? They should be afraid to come in. "


    Seeing the white fox Queen''s strength and strength, they all believe that people outside will not turn a blind eye to the white fox Queen''s warning and come in to die.


    Cao Yusheng gave a wry smile and said, "although I have just arrived in this world, I have heard a lot about it when I was in Qiongdao. The disciples of sanxianmen are not afraid of wanhushan, especially the young ones. They have a provocative desire for wanhushan. If they are afraid of warning, I still can''t believe it."


    In the arena of Qiongdao, there will be some fierce beasts. The Terrans are very cruel to the fierce beasts, and they will kill them. Of course, ferocious animals will not show mercy to human beings.


    There seems to be hatred on both sides.


    Treat while talking.


    During the conversation, mother fox suddenly turned back, looked towards the exit and said:


    "It seems that the three immortals gate really forgot that there is another one in the immortal realm, our beast mountain."


    Ready to leave!


    Xu Zhendong spoke and said, "elder, you don''t have to participate. Since it''s for us, we can solve it."


    Mother fox looked at him and quickly asked, "how''s my daughter?"


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "her life has been saved. She is still in a coma. When can she wake up to see how strong her desire for the world is?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suggest that you take her back to your home and talk to her. If she has a strong desire to see you, she will wake up soon. Maybe you can call the person she cares about most to talk to him."


    Xu Zhendong said very gently.


    Mother fox expressed her gratitude excitedly and said, "thank you, Xu Tianjun. If you need me, I''m willing to help you in my own name."


    Xu Zhendong saved her daughter, she is willing to bear the pain of the curse, or even die, just to repay.


    She won''t let the fierce beasts in the beast mountain take part in the battle. This is her personal act of repaying kindness and can''t implicate other orcs.


    Xu Zhendong also understood her meaning and said, "if you want to repay your kindness, just let your daughter come. The curse in her body has been broken and will not be restricted any more."


    "Cracked?" The white fox queen looked at him in surprise, some unbelievable.


    Since ancient times, many orcs have tried to break the curse, but they have never succeeded. All of them died in the curse breaking robbery. If we didn''t meet Xu Tianjun today, our daughter would have suffered the same.


    But I never thought that my daughter really succeeded, the only fierce beast who successfully broke the curse.


    It made her excited.


    "Well, but I don''t recommend you to have such impulsive actions again. I can''t guarantee that everyone can be so lucky with Xiaobai. She has a very strong desire to live in her body, and there are some very old heritages. I think you also have this inheritance."


    "At the same time, in this curse breaking robbery, her inheritance has been thoroughly stimulated. If she can completely control the inheritance, her strength is not inferior to you. If she wakes up, you have to teach her some skills to control the inheritance. That''s your fox heritage. "


    This makes white fox more excited.


    Every fierce animal race has its own heritage. Of course, some of the heritage of the orcs has been lost for some reasons, but the heritage of the fox has always been.


    The white fox queen is the ancient Fox family. Her ancestors can be traced back to chaos fox fairy, Taigu fox emperor, fox king sudaji and so on. These are the famous ancestors.


    She is inherited from this vein.


    Daughter inherits the inheritance of her ancestors. She has known for a long time, but she has been unable to activate and play its role.


    A lot of ORC heritage is also lost because it can not be inspired.


    It seems that my daughter is a blessing in disguise.


    "Xu Tianjun, if there is a need, I am duty bound, I will go first."


    "Well, I have to go out to deal with the pursuit."


    The white fox excitedly hugs the little fox to leave.


    Xu Zhendong draws the vitality of heaven and earth, instantly heals Yan Ruyu and others'' injuries, and makes them return to their peak state.


    "Master!" Yan Ruyu called excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at them, and Cao Yusheng was the one who changed the most. He nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "You can practice here. I''ll come back to you when I solve this group of pursuers."


    "Master, I want to go out with you. I can fight!" Cao Yusheng said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong tears the space, takes a look and says:


    "There are more than 300 tianwangge disciples outside, and they are still increasing. Although you have made great progress, your understanding of the road is still not enough. However, I find that your understanding of the power of space is very good. Why don''t you go to practice in the turbulent flow of space, and I''ll throw a few people in by the way to test it for you."


    "That''s fine!" Cao Yusheng missed the days of practicing in the turbulent space, suffering and happy.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Zhendong took him by the hand, took a step, and the two walked out of the inner world.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, I saw a lot of tianwangge disciples investigating.


    Obviously, they have noticed that the lake is weird, but no one can be found.


    Guanghua a now, see Xu Tianjun and Cao Yusheng appear, they Leng for a while.


    "Hahaha, Xu Tianjun, you really hide here. You really know the curse agreement between the Terran and the ORC. Do you think it''s safe to hide here?"


    "Xu Tianjun, why don''t you continue to be your turtle? I knew you were hiding in the lake, but the boundary you set up is really not easy to survey. I haven''t found the breakthrough point for a long time."


    "This boy is the one who knows the eight forms of defeat. He really knows Xu Tianjun''s position. Ants homing is a good move."


    "This time, Xu Tianjun, you have no way to escape."

 Chapter 1708

    The people of Skynet pavilion have surrounded the lake and are ready for an encirclement group battle.


    But Xu Zhendong, who was standing in the middle of the lake, had a fearless face and calm eyes.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The huge trees, flowers and plants around are clattering. Countless cyan materials have covered the place, and countless dense swords spread all over every inch of space.


    Everyone is full of murderous, sword light lingran, this world is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    This is the mountain of beasts. Such a big movement has attracted the attention of many fierce beasts.


    Many ferocious animals have retreated and fled.


    But few people who know that Xu Zhendong is here are worried.


    Xu Zhendong has some friendship with the orcs in wanhushan. He feels the fierce murderous spirit here and worries about him.


    But I didn''t dare to.


    The more powerful they are, the more they can feel the curse in their bodies. Many orcs die under the curse every year. That''s a painful lesson, and they dare not take the risk easily.


    Although this is the edge of the beast mountain, the powerful beast in the deep can also feel the strong and surging murderous air here.


    It''s hard to turn a blind eye to the invincible posture.


    "What''s going on over there?" A giant ape looked over and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "A few months ago, my uncle''s master shut up there to avoid the pursuit of Skynet Pavilion. It is estimated that the people from Skynet Pavilion came to me."


    "Xu Tianjun? The legend of the Terran? No wonder the queen has been going there a lot lately. "


    "Since it''s my uncle''s master, shall we help?"


    "What can I do for you? Have you forgotten that there is a curse in us? It''s one of the three immortals in the control of Xianyu. Once we start the curse, we will die. "


    "Can we only watch my uncle''s master being killed like this?"


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? To die? "


    Fierce beasts seldom have friendship with human beings, while Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are among the few friendly and good human friends.


    Now I watch my friend being chased and killed, but I can''t help him.


    Their hearts are suffering!


    The deepest!


    The white fox queen takes the little fox home and tells her that the injury has been cured. The Fox family inheritance in her body is activated and the curse is broken.


    The orc leaders are very grateful to Xu Zhendong, but also very excited.


    Grandfather tortoise was as excited as a child. He looked at the fox and said:


    "Xu Tianjun has been so helpful to us. Can we really just wait and see him killed?"


    The white fox queen was silent for a long time and said:


    "Snake queen, she is not restricted by the curse, old tortoise. I know it''s not easy for you to go, but it''s only up to you. You have a little friendship with Snake Lady."


    The old tortoise''s excited face darkened. After a moment''s silence, he sighed and said:


    "Well, let''s take it that I repay the kindness of little fox. I''ve watched Xiaobai grow up and treated her as my daughter for a long time. For my daughter''s sake, I''ll go. Xu Tianjun, please don''t die. I''ll take the queen of snake to save you. "


    The white fox queen looked at the old man on the other side and asked:


    "Old ape, I need you to go to Tiangang gate."


    The huge old man was puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, why? Tiangang gate has always been indifferent to the world, and we don''t seem to need their help. "


    The white fox queen took out a bunch of Buddhist beads, handed them over and said:


    "Master Lingyan owes me a favor. If you give him a string of Buddhist beads, he will understand what I mean."


    The old ape took the bead and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    The white fox queen stood up, looked in the direction where Xu Zhendong was, and said:


    "Go to Danzhou City immediately and bring Luo Xiaoyu back. Immediately, immediately, if he resists, I will allow you to knock him unconscious and tie him back."


    "Yes


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The more powerful your accomplishments are, the more you can feel the distant bombing and the power from there.


    Its eyes become green, eyes gather, vision continues to extend, through thousands of miles of jungle, thousands of miles of grass, straight to the battlefield, a chaos, where the vegetation has been destroyed.


    More than 300 friars of Skynet Pavilion raised their swords. The swords were as powerful as thunder and lightning. They were all killed. Behind each one, there was a powerful Avenue. The power of the avenue was pure or overcast.


    Destroy this world, the general trend of destroying everything is frightening.


    Monks below the three immortals gate would be shocked to see such a scene.


    In the face of such a strong attack, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Xu Zhendong, standing in the central lake, is not afraid. When he raises his hand, the road floats and sinks. With the help of countless roads, the invisible road will spur the past.


    The road in hand also grasped the road practiced by several people present, which directly made them panic, pale, pull out, and then spur them.


    Bang Bang


    Kill more than ten he Dao Jing.


    A huge sword hung overhead, a large number of cyan materials with the power of space blocked countless attacks of the sword potential.


    The sound of clang clang kept ringing.


    "Baitian two moves! Take it


    Great anger broke out, crackling in the air.


    More than a dozen monks disappeared directly, tore up the space and threw it into the turbulence.


    "Ah..."


    Xuanyuan sword blocked a lot of attacks, but still suffered some damage, body flying, mouth bleeding.


    But he couldn''t relax his vigilance for a moment and stare at the enemies he couldn''t kill.


    The enemy didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He was killed with a sharp sword.


    "Boulevard! "Thank you


    Within the range of thousands of miles, it seems to form a field, the avenue becomes more obvious, and the complex force of the avenue and the force of the space invisible to the naked eye are switching.


    "Die for me!"


    Xu Zhendong''s breath is extremely terrible. It seems that the heaven and the earth are integrated with him. His body seems to turn into one section after another. It''s the switch of the power of space, which makes people not see so real.


    Control this side of the world.


    This move was also demonstrated by Cao Yusheng not long ago, but Cao Yusheng''s strength is far from him.


    The five in one Taoist realm was directly hit by the power of the main road. Their brains were splashed, and their blood was scattered like snowflakes. They were killed directly.


    The sword of the outside world is attacking with the power to destroy everything.


    He was also affected, and his face was very grim.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    In the sky, more than a dozen sharp swords came down.


    More than a dozen top experts in Tianwang Pavilion did not hesitate to use the most powerful killing moves. The huge sword falling from the sky seemed to break through the sky, the void was breaking, the avenue was accompanying, the turbulence of space and the air burst out, and constantly crushed down.


    They are going to break the move of Xu Tianjun.


    The internal roads are complicated. You can''t take advantage of them, you can only break them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce collision between Jujian and Xu Zhendong''s "Yuchang" makes the powerful air flow be agitated out, and the unprecedented space air flow spreads in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong''s face below is very nervous. These ten people join hands in this move, which is really powerful.


    Just then!


    A powerful voice appeared.


    "Zhenwu baquan, reincarnation boxing!"

 Chapter 1709

    More than a dozen powerful monks in the highest realm of Taoism wielded the most powerful sword in "taishangqingmujing". More than a dozen huge swords fell from the sky. The sword force was overwhelming. There was a kind of shocking trend to crush it down. The sharp sword almost penetrated through time and space, and madly stimulated the terrifying "field".


    In addition, there are about 300 people who use their unique killing moves. Each move is so sharp, with a great power behind them.


    The road of heaven and earth is floating and sinking. It seems that there is a chaos like the primitive world between heaven and earth. The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. The monks below the road have to be killed.


    Three hundred people joined hands to crack Xu Zhendong''s "Yuchang", and the terrorist power displayed also made Xu Zhendong very urgent and pale.


    But fortunately, although these people all got the unique knowledge of "Taishang qingmujing", there is a gap between them and what he got. At least, the unique knowledge that these people exert has no terrible ancient power, and without ancient charm is like having no soul and essence.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhendong may not be able to hold up to now!


    Entering the "field" will be his world. A few of them will go in and be killed directly. They can only break through from the outside.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was forced to turn pale, they knew that if they continued to attack, they would be able to break it.


    Three hundred such a strong lineup, even if Xu Tianjun in the strong, also can not support their joint attack.


    Cao Yusheng, who is in the turbulence of deep space, has already solved the strong ones that master threw in. In the turbulence of space, these people are not his opponents at all.


    He is not the strength of the rolling, but with the familiarity and control of space turbulence for leapfrog killing.


    He could feel the horror of the outside world, constantly attacking, tearing a small mouth to see out, and saw that master was in trouble.


    Master told him to stay in the turbulent space and not to come out, but now he can''t care so much.


    In his life, he practiced two kinds of skills: Baitian Bashi and Zhenwu baquan. The former was taught by his master, and the latter was inherited from Li Wenfeng.


    However, he combined the two very well, making his Zhenwu baquan far more powerful than Li Wenfeng''s, which is mixed with the power of space, the power of the road and the power of nature.


    Raise the strength to the extreme, aim at one of the strong men who use the sky sword, raise the arm and wave a powerful fist like Mount Tai, the fist will directly open the space and extend to the outside.


    "Zhenwu baquan, reincarnation boxing."


    The domineering punch is a surprise attack.


    Long¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud bang, and the blow hit the strong man''s waist, and the sound of crackling was clear.


    The huge sword controlled by that man turned into nothingness, and the whole person spewed out a mouthful of old blood in astonishment, and his body softened as if there were no bones in the moment.


    The bone between the waist is directly dislocated, and the internal organs are broken.


    With strong cultivation, he can still be dying, and he doesn''t die immediately. He is unwilling to stare at Cao Yusheng, whose body is still in the turbulence of space.


    The punch also attracted other people''s attention and looked at it one after another.


    Amazement and vigilance.


    They know that Cao Yusheng is hiding in the turbulence of space, but their goal is very clear. It''s Xu Tianjun. As for Cao Yusheng, as long as they don''t go into the turbulence of space and want to attack people outside, it''s extremely difficult. At least they dare not guarantee that they are in the peak of the road.


    But what they never thought was that Cao Yusheng could do it!


    Let them understand that Cao Yusheng hiding in the turbulent space can not be ignored.


    So when they see a companion killed, they become alert and can''t let it go.


    After a surprise blow, Cao Yusheng immediately hid in the turbulence of space.


    "Shifu is trapped. I have to divert some people, but in the outside world, I''m no match at all. I have to lead them into the turbulence of space for me to have hope. "


    Cao Yusheng thinks in his heart, looking at the power of the space in front of him, he is wild and has no rules, but he is flexible to deal with these.


    "Yes! Space is everywhere, where there is space, you can spread the space separation and swallow them into the space turbulence


    "As long as I have time, I should be able to avoid their harm."


    Having said that, the whole body erupted with the power of terror, forced to control a space by the power of the road, and the whole person blushed.


    "Space crack, open!"


    With a roar, he tore the space behind the ten powerful monks.


    Feeling the change of space, these monks have noticed it instantly and are full of vigilance.


    Raise your hand to kill it!


    "Devour!"


    Use all the strength, forced to sacrifice the space apart, with the huge force of the road traction.


    It''s a strange way that I''ve never seen before. It''s not like an attack. It''s a bit confusing.


    When they react, five of them have been trapped by the space.


    "Come back to me!"


    Cao Yusheng pulled back, and the separation of space returned to the turbulence of space.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, he flew across the space and let him drift in the turbulence of space. Whether he lived or died depends on his own nature.


    This operation makes people a little confused.


    "Isn''t this... An attack?"


    The monk, who is still exerting this powerful "Heavenly Sword" outside, looks confused.


    I thought Cao Yusheng was going to attack again. They were ready to defend themselves. As a result, they did devour and drag people away.


    This will relieve a lot of pressure on Xu Zhendong below.


    Xu Zhendong, whose figure seems to have become extremely great below, burst out a fierce roar like a fierce beast. The huge earthquake in space, a layer of violent torrent like deep sea waves constantly surging, accompanied by the impact of the floating and sinking power of the road and the strong wind.


    Through the multiple amplification of "field", the power has reached unimaginable terror. This roar counterattacks with endless sword, like a sharp sword spitting out from the mouth, each with the power of the road and space.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With the "field" as the center, the constant agitation and wanton plunder of everything around us, whether it is space or Avenue, are plundering and destroying.


    Human life has become a part of it!


    "What? The power of my road is pulled away... "


    "What terrible power of space does Xu Tianjun cultivate?"


    "The power of space... Baitian eight moves... How is that possible?"


    It seems that Xu Tianjun finally knew several skills he practiced. He was shocked!


    "Isn''t the Baitian eight moves lost? How long has each clan in Xianyu been searching for and never found? How did he get it? "


    These people don''t understand!


    All the people, especially the seven or eight people above, have been driven back by the crazy torrent. They feel the terrible space shock, and the space here is breaking.


    Direct hit fly, there are many people''s clothes are torn to pieces, naked.


    Some people''s bodies appeared a clear bloodstain, each knife is very neat 20 cm long, some are across the cheek, shocking.


    Once in a fatal place, people are directly killed!


    Such a move has killed nearly 100 people.


    And these people are still breathing.


    Xu Zhendong has completely controlled the sovereignty. His long hair, which was originally tied, is now scattered. It seems that every hair is accompanied by the power of the road.


    Terror deep eyes red eyes staring at the front more or less injured sky net Pavilion monks, murderous shock.

 Chapter 1710

    In the immortal realm, there are nearly ten thousand monks who have already come out of Tianwang Pavilion and are looking for Xu Tianjun''s figure everywhere, running in every corner of the immortal realm.


    How many people failed to find it!


    But suddenly received a companion''s information, learned Xu Tianjun''s position.


    They go on and on.


    "It''s in the beast mountain!"


    "It''s no wonder that in the immortal Kingdom, the Terrans and the orcs signed a no war agreement. It is estimated that Xu Tianjun took advantage of this loophole to hide in the beast mountain."


    "Well, does he think it''s safe to hide? The fierce beast has always been the same as the well water of the human race. As long as we don''t hurt the fierce beast, we can still kill it in the beast mountain if we give corresponding compensation to the destroyed jungle at that time. "


    "Although I said that, I heard that Xu Tianjun and the fierce beasts in wanhushan seem to have some friendship."


    "What about friendship? What can they do if there is a curse? I can only watch us kill Xu Tianjun, but I can''t help it. I think it''s very cool. "


    "Fierce beast has always been a human heart disease, looking at them want to help but can''t help, I feel good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to the past, or we won''t see Xu Tianjun for the last time. I''m really curious about what this mole ant, who has been passed down by the immortal Kingdom, looks like!"


    "Maybe it''s an old man, ugly, ha ha ha!"


    A large number of tianwangge friars are going to the beast mountain, and the scene is quite lively.


    This scene was also noticed by many monks of the clan and family, and some rumors were heard.


    Some curious and courageous monks plan to go to see the excitement, but they know that this level of fighting can only be seen from afar.


    People from tianwangge, which is close to the beast mountain, have arrived.


    Even the zongmen near the beast mountain could feel the horror from the battlefield, and the huge earthquakes forced them to abandon their clan and flee.


    "I''ll go. It''s lively enough. Can Xu Tianjun make such a big noise alone?"


    "It seems that I still have time. Let me take Xu Tianjun''s life!"


    The monk of Skynet Pavilion, who has just joined the battle, has a look of excitement, which is unprecedented.


    Finally, I can pretend to be in front of everyone.


    Although Xu Zhendong has taken the initiative now, there are still many people who will not give up their main attack and fight with their swords. There are fierce swords in the sky, whistling to tear the space, and the blue swords are even more sharp.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face is cold and stern, his eyes are red, and he is full of the breath of death.


    The road is constantly floating and sinking, crackling, with a head of long hair floating wantonly, like a crazy devil, red eyes raised, looking at the sky.


    Watch dozens of sharp swords cut down.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without exception, all the sharp swords that have been cut down by a strong force are directly smashed within the scope of the field, even the sharp sword itself is no exception.


    The monks who entered this field turned into a pool of blood.


    A proud of the blood, shocked countless rushed to the latter.


    They''re starting to be a little scared!


    The number of people is constantly increasing, and there are always some people who are not afraid of death.


    Once you enter, you will be transformed into blood by the power of the road and space, and the blood will be absorbed by the power of the road.


    Xu Zhendong looks like a mess, long hair dancing wildly, like a madman, exuding a terrible breath of death, constantly diffuse.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Zhendong''s evil eyes looked at the powerful group of tianwangge friars, jumped into the middle of their crowd, and enveloped more than 500 people in the "field".


    "Ah... No..."


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    "Thousand years of cultivation is in vain..."


    It was the last lament before they died. Then it turned into a pool of blood, and there was no residue left.


    More than 500 people have no ability to resist.


    This field is not only the power of space and Avenue, but also the blessing of time.


    Coming in here is Xu Zhendong''s territory.


    I''m in charge of your life.


    A lot of blood flowed at the foot, like a stream, boiling hot, and the smell of blood filled the whole sky.


    Although 500 people were killed at once, the number of people in Skynet Pavilion is increasing. Now there are thousands of people around, and they are still increasing.


    I feel like I can''t kill you enough!


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly there was a scream in the crowd.


    Many people don''t know, so they have been sucked in by the sudden space cracks, and then there is no sound.


    Cao Yusheng has seen the power of terror from master. He can completely suppress the people present, but there are too many people. Even if master is strong enough to maintain such a field, he will be exhausted to death.


    He has to do it!


    "There are people in the turbulence of space!"


    Many people were shocked and looked around warily.


    People who can travel freely in the turbulent space are definitely not simple.


    "Let''s go in and kill him!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen people tore the void and entered the turbulent space.


    "Welcome to space turbulence, your blood must be delicious!"


    Cao Yusheng looked at the more than ten people, as if they were welcome to my home. He was smiling, but he spoke with blood.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The three strong men wielded the sword directly, and the sword power changed the place more wantonly and violently in the turbulent space.


    "Space apart, switch!"


    People just disappear.


    "Zhenwu baquan, Fantian Quan!"


    Poof


    The bodies of the three monks were directly smashed into two pieces. Once they were out of balance and out of control, they were immediately hanged by the force of space and cut into pieces.


    too horrible to look at!


    These talents found that in the turbulent flow of space, they can''t shuttle freely like each other, and their powerful accomplishments are hard to crush on each other.


    This is Cao Yusheng''s main battlefield.


    Outside, this is Xu Zhendong''s battlefield!


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 100 people waved the most powerful move of "taishangqingmujing".


    In the blue sky, there were more than 100 huge swords, each with a terrible sword potential, and a man stood on the hilt.


    This terrible sword power is enough to completely scrap this place. There is no grass for ten thousand years, and the smell of destruction can''t be restored.


    Xu Zhendong below has noticed the huge sword power in the sky ahead of time.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Xuanyuan sword was sacrificed, the awn of the sword exploded instantly. The terrible awn of the sword could be felt within thousands of miles. A large number of the power of plants and trees that had been absorbed by the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion were absorbed by him, and then they were submerged in the body and absorbed into the sword body.


    The disciples of Tianwang pavilion are confused, and they want to control the power of plants absorbed by them.


    But suddenly I found that I couldn''t control it at all, and I could feel the charm of Xuanyuan sword with an ancient and simple flavor. The ancient smell seemed to come out of the sword in ancient times.


    The sword power has a kind of Taoist rhyme that looks like fairy and fantasy. It''s very simple, majestic and overbearing


    "Is this Xu Tianjun''s Taishang Qingmu Jing? It seems different from ours! "


    "What''s the matter? He seems to have more ancient rhymes. Unconsciously, there are some fairy like and illusory Taoist rhymes in it. "


    "It seems that this sword Qi suddenly appeared from ancient times. Is this the most original and complete version he got?"


    What tianwangge got was a remnant volume, which was repaired by later generations.


    Some people doubt that the power of the mended sword is not as good as that of the original sword, but the mended sword can also cross the immortal realm. Later, the voice of doubt gradually decreased or even disappeared.


    Today, I finally see the breath of the full version.


    They know that doubt shouldn''t go away

 Chapter 1711

    Taixuzong site!


    It''s a waste area. There are few people here. Passers by can''t help sighing a pity!


    Although this is an abandoned area, the great battle array for protecting the clan, which was once arranged by Lord Xu Tianjun, is still in good condition. It''s just that no one controls it, so it has no lethality. It''s just a decoration here.


    Of course, many people who are interested in the array will come to watch. After all, this array is famous and used to kill many strong people.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others even use it to kill people by leaps and bounds, so some people who are interested in array will come to study it.


    see!


    Ye Xinyi, the leader of the Ye family, has been here for two days, constantly deliberating and deducing, trying to analyze this array.


    But the more he analyzed, the more shocked he was.


    The Ye family''s understanding of Dao is far beyond that of ordinary families and clans. As the patriarch, he still can''t fully analyze the unknown means and complex elements of the array.


    Yeyanzhi always followed him, but his heart had long gone far away.


    "Master, can you come back and study? If we don''t do it again, Xu Tianjun may really hang up."


    Ye Yanzhi said impatiently.


    As early as this morning, I heard that Xu Tianjun had been found in wanhushan, and had been tied with the people of tianwangge.


    I also met many people from tianwangge who passed here and went to wanzhushan. The news I got was the same.


    That is to say, Xu Tianjun is really there, and has already started a war with the people of Skynet Pavilion.


    Her heart would have gone long ago. If the family didn''t agree, she would have gone long ago.


    Ye Xinyi continued to study the array with a calm appearance.


    It''s not the first time that ye Yanzhi has said that. At the beginning, he replied that he couldn''t go. Now he pretended not to hear it and deliberated the array silently.


    Ye Yanzhi couldn''t stand it any more. He stopped in front of him and disturbed his deliberation


    "Master, don''t you really care? Didn''t you say you had a good eye on him? Is it the same as farting that you talk to a housekeeper? "


    Ye Xinyi looked at her angry appearance, some helpless.


    She is the most gifted child of this generation, and naturally she is also the most favored one. Many family books will be shown to her, and she will live up to everyone. Her understanding on the road is several times that of her peers.


    Otherwise, if the ordinary children interrupt his deliberation and slap him directly.


    As for ye Yanzhi, he had no choice but to say:


    "Don''t worry, Xu Tianjun can set up such an array, which contains the profound Road, the powerful space and time, even I haven''t fully analyzed it now. What else, he won''t die so easily."


    Hearing this, ye Yanzhi felt relieved. Her major was unfathomable. It was not easy to get such a high evaluation from him.


    After all, Xu Tianjun was still in danger and said:


    "Master, if you promise me to go now, I can give you some clues so that you can avoid some detours when you come to deliberate in the future."


    Ye Xinyi looked at him incredulously.


    After all, her accomplishments are far better than those of yeyanzhi. She even said that she could give her clues.


    Ye Yanzhi knew that he did not believe it, and immediately said:


    "I used to get along with him for a period of time. At that time, his understanding of the road was as good as mine. We often had direct exchanges with each other. Moreover, he was a very generous person. Many fields I didn''t know were also my tireless guidance."


    Ye Xinyi was a bit surprised.


    Most people are not willing to teach such a method to an outsider. After all, ye Yanzhi and he met by chance. Maybe they will still be enemies in the future, but he can do so.


    "Give me a clue first, and I''ll see!"


    Yeyanzhi hesitated for a while, but still said:


    "On top of the three emperors and five emperors, Pangu''s inheritance of the eight forms of Baitian contains a lot of elements of this inheritance."


    "What¡¶ "The eight forms of defeat" Ye Xinyi opened his mouth in shock and looked at her for a while in disbelief.


    Suddenly, he patted his forehead and said excitedly: "I should have thought that Pangu''s" the eight forms of the heaven "are all elements of the world. Space and time are one of them, as well as gravity, yin and Yang..."


    "Master!" Ye Yanzhi stamped her feet anxiously and said, "now Xu Tianjun is facing such a huge dilemma. He will definitely use the eight moves to defeat heaven. We''d better go and have a look instead of guessing here. Hurry up."


    Ye Xinyi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would act like a coqueter. I''m not used to it. I really met the right person. The master of your family is in charge of your marriage. Let''s go!"


    Ye Yanzhi''s cold temperament suddenly became more red. She tried her best to restrain her inner shame and said:


    "Master, what do you say? Let''s go!"


    Ye Xinyi grabbed her hand, took a step, and disappeared directly in the same place.


    After a while, they had come to the battlefield thousands of miles away, but they could already feel the great murderous atmosphere churning, and the battlefield ahead was in a mess.


    There are also some monks nearby who are not looking at Skynet Pavilion. Their hearts are full of shock.


    As monks, the distance is not a problem for them. They can still see the situation of the battlefield and feel the aftershocks of the battlefield.


    "I''ll go. There are so many people in Skynet Pavilion. It''s nearly ten thousand!"


    Ye Xinyi was surprised to see the difference in the number of people. After all, Xu Tianjun was alone.


    Who dares to help and fight against tianwangge is the other two sanxianmen or the Ye family.


    However, Skynet Pavilion can be one of the three immortals, and its strength is something others don''t want to provoke.


    More enemies than more friends!


    Ye Yanzhi''s momentum suddenly soared, and her hands began to seal


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xinyi immediately interrupted her and asked.


    "I have to help him!" Ye Yanzhi said anxiously.


    Ye Xinyi said seriously: "do you know what it means once you do it? You are a member of my Ye family. Do you want my Ye family to be the enemy of Skynet pavilion? Drag the Ye family into the water? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be me." Ye Xinyi looks at Xu Tianjun who is still fighting in the battlefield and says:


    "It''s really wonderful. The game between the Taishang qingmujing and Xu Tianjun''s Baitian Bashi can fight for the initiative in front of nearly ten thousand people in Tianwang Pavilion. It''s really powerful. Hehe, I like it. I''m very satisfied with this son-in-law."


    "Master, although he is fighting for the initiative now, Xu Tianjun will die if he is consumed for such a long time. If you are satisfied, you have to let him live!" Ye Yanzhi said in a hurry.


    "Little girl, you still want to do me the same way! You''re still young. Unless he becomes the son-in-law of our Ye family, I won''t fight him even if he dies. Besides, if he wants to escape, he should still have a 70% chance. " Ye Xinyi watched hundreds of huge swords fall from the sky and exclaimed, "Heavenly Sword, more than 100 people use the strongest sword at the same time. How will he deal with it now?"


    Hundreds of huge swords were killed directly. The power of the swords was so frightening that many people were shocked. The monks thousands of miles away hid far away and kept retreating.


    Xu Zhendong''s red eyes stare at the huge sword in the sky, offering Xuanyuan sword, and the sword is wild.


    "Cohesion - blending!"


    Xu Zhendong issued a powerful voice, with the momentum of terror, the space is constantly huge earthquake.


    In this roar, countless roads, the power of space and the power of time quickly gathered up and almost disappeared.


    Ye Xinyi, who was watching from afar, exclaimed:


    "Is Xu Tianjun crazy? I dare to think about it. I dare to do it! "

 Chapter 1712

    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers!


    There are few people whose accomplishments are as high as ye Xinyi''s, but when they reach his level, they can see at a glance how Xu Tianjun wants to resist this attack.


    However, even if he was such a terrible cultivation, he did not dare to do it easily. It was too terrible. If a person is not well controlled, he will be eaten back by madness. If he is not well controlled, it is possible for him to die here.


    But Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified with long hair, and the surging force of ancient times leads a lot of power of the road to contract rapidly, and seal with both hands quickly, which brings out seven gorgeous and dazzling seals.


    Prison seal!


    It is extremely fast to compress the whole "field" which is constantly shrinking and the terror energy is constantly condensing.


    Driven by the prison seal, the "Yuchang" almost disappeared.


    The seal compresses this "field" which has reached an indescribable level into Xuanyuan sword.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    Just entered, Xuanyuan sword launched a terrible hum, the air between the visible layers of ripples, constantly toward the past.


    The disciples of Tianwang Pavilion around wanted to kill them, but they found that this ripple had infinite strength, and the elements were very complex, which directly shook them away.


    How many people resisted with their swords and kept retreating. Even some people vomited blood and turned pale. They looked at Xu Tianjun like a god of war in disbelief.


    Xu Tianjun''s strength has exceeded their imagination!


    Xu Zhendong held the sword in his right hand, and his evil red eyes shot out two hot beams of light at this moment, one black and one white. The two beams twined together quickly to form a bigger beam of light, which was close to the sky.


    A big kick on the right foot!


    The whole earth is shaking!


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    At the foot, the ground vibrated and cracked. A huge sword with a width of 40 meters burst out of the ground. It was made of thick cyan material, with ancient temperament and simple atmosphere spreading.


    Giant sword has wrapped Xu Zhendong and Xuanyuan sword in it.


    The sword spirit is terrifying, and the surging of the sword spirit spreads thousands of miles away. Once again, the disciples of Tianwang pavilion are strongly impacted, constantly retreating and resisting.


    The heart that wants to rush up is gone.


    Such terrible people, as they are in harmony with the Tao, have no bottom in their hearts now.


    Rush up, they can''t guarantee they''re still alive!


    The onlookers didn''t know how far they had retreated. Some of them had been killed by sword Qi before they could retreat.


    The sky was full of mountains and rivers, as if the whole sky had been suppressed.


    Underground is the world, breaking the sky!


    Up and down!


    It is bound to inspire the power of terror.


    "That''s crazy, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xinyi looked at the battlefield in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it.


    A figure appeared beside him and said faintly:


    "Master ye, I didn''t expect that you were also interested in Xu Tianjun!"


    Ye Xinyi glanced at him and said faintly:


    "Xiao Tian, don''t you go to the war? Instead, I''m going to be an audience here. "


    Xiao Tian said calmly: "master ye, do you think Xu Tianjun can survive?"


    Ye Xinyi looked at the increasing number of tianwangge disciples and said:


    "In terms of Xu Tianjun''s strength, there is a dead end. If you run away now, you have a 50% chance."


    "Fifty percent chance?" Xiao Tian was slightly surprised and said, "master ye, how can I say that?"


    Ye Xinyi smile, light said: "look at know!"


    That''s it!


    The sky sword and the earth sword in the middle of the battlefield have begun to collide!


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Endless sparks burst out, waves of strong torrent began to surge, all the plants and animals within 100000 miles were seriously affected.


    This powerful force destroys everything here.


    People tens of thousands of miles away can''t see the war clearly, but people like Xiao Tian and ye Xinyi haven''t retreated far. They can still see the war clearly by running Zhenqi.


    The destructive collision of the two majestic trends broke out all kinds of noisy and harsh sounds.


    Seems to be deadlocked!


    Far away in the depths of the beast mountain, there are many fierce beasts watching the battle.


    The powerful beast resists the destruction of the torrent while watching the battle.


    A giant ape more than 30 meters high resisted the torrent, looked at the battlefield and said incredulously:


    "One has been saying that Xu Tianjun is very powerful and talented. Today, I saw that he has such terrible strength."


    A brown fox said in disbelief


    "To resist the most powerful killing move of hundreds of people with one person''s strength, as far as I know, the most powerful killing move of the human race''s Taishang qingmujing is" Tianjian ", but Xu Tianjun can not stand still with the strongest sword, and his strength is far more than that."


    A flying snake with six wings said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you feel that the moves in the same set of swordsmanship displayed by both sides have two different charms?"


    That''s a bit of an epiphany.


    A fierce beast with three heads and six eyes, a little like a wolf, said immediately:


    "At the same time, the Taishang qingmujing, but Xu Tianjun''s with the ancient Taoist rhyme, seems to have the most primitive ancient power, in which there are more elements of the world structure, such as Avenue, space, and so on, while the Tianwang Pavilion disciples show only a perfect set of swordsmanship, a fierce sword power, the two are not at the same level."


    "No wonder Xu Tianjun dares to fight against this move with the strongest sword. It really makes sense."


    "Look, it''s changed."


    All the fierce beasts are staring at me!


    I''m afraid I''ll miss a wonderful moment.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sword broke and the sound of metal cracking began to come.


    The strong can see it intuitively, full of shock.


    Thousands of miles of dyke destroyed in the ant nest!


    A crack is enough to destroy a mighty sword.


    Hundreds of tianwangge disciples also understood this truth, and their faces suddenly changed when they saw a crack in their combined sword power.


    I never thought that the sword power of so many of them could not match Xu Tianjun''s sword.


    Xu Tianjun also goes up with the situation. The power of the terrible space begins to disintegrate along the crack. The speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it rings out constantly.


    The sword goes straight up, furious and wanton. The power of the road drives past like lightning, and the power of space cuts Wireless


    "Ah..."


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    How many people in the scream, after all, or fall here!


    Scream repeatedly, blood fog filled the sky, the pungent smell of blood unbearable.


    Xu Tianjun''s white clothes had been covered with blood for a long time. At this moment, there was a lot of blood mist falling down. His whole body was covered with blood, and his face was firm and dignified.


    Kill hundreds of people!


    Finally see the sky!


    At this time, the sky is already sunset, dusk is pressing, and darkness is coming.


    There seems to be dark clouds in the sky. It seems to be the rhythm of the coming rain.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have the slightest smile when he killed such a difficult group of enemies. His eyes were as cold as ice, and his cheeks were as frosty as frost. He stared at more tianwangge disciples below.


    Now!


    When the void was torn, Cao Yusheng''s head came out and whispered:


    "Shifu, there are more and more people in Skynet Pavilion. It''s not a good way for us to fight like this all the time. Even if we don''t fight to death, we have to be tired to death. What should we do?"


    Xu Zhendong looked around. Every disciple of Skynet pavilion was greedy and murderous. He said:


    "I can fight again. I can''t see my limits. I need this fight to prove something. If I want to go, no one can catch up with me. You go first and leave me alone. "


    "Master, your words are not meaningful enough. If elder martial brother Luo is here, he won''t leave, neither will I. I can sneak attack occasionally, and I''ll leave if you leave."


    Finish saying, return to space turbulence!

 Chapter 1713

    The night is coming, and the setting sun falls powerlessly.


    The sunset on the top of the tree is very beautiful. A red line on the top of the tree is very beautiful.


    Deep in the beast mountain!


    A huge white fox was lying in the grass. It was quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    Luo Xiaoyu sat on the head of the white fox, looking at the hairy fox, sad speechless.


    Whisper the story of the past.


    How they got to know each other, and the joys and sorrows they experienced together.


    The snow-white lady sighed helplessly and said:


    "Xiaoyu, please talk to her slowly. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked over and said, "I''m going too. I''ve said all that I need to say. Xiaobai just doesn''t wake up. I''m going to fight with my master."


    The white fox queen said firmly:


    "If she doesn''t wake up, you can''t go anywhere. It''s not for you that she has become like this. Besides, you''re just going to die."


    It''s not the first time Luo Xiaoyu has asked.


    Master is fighting. It''s imminent. He wanted to say that he would fight with master first and come back after the battle.


    But the white fox queen strongly disagreed.


    At that time, even if he survives, he must be one of the targets pursued by Skynet Pavilion. How can he talk to Fox here.


    She is also worried that Luo Xiaoyu has many ghost ideas and runs away secretly, so she directly catches Bai Ninglong and Zhang Tianshi. If Luo Xiaoyu runs away halfway, she will kill them.


    Luo Xiaoyu firmly said: "if my master died, I will not live, and then Xiaobai will wake up sad, you might as well let me go out for a fight."


    "It''s better to be sad than dead. If you go out, both of your friends will die." The white fox queen said very firmly.


    For the sake of her daughter, she can do whatever she wants and even kill the people in Skynet Pavilion.


    As a mother, she is willing to give everything for her daughter, including her life.


    This is the great maternal love.


    White fox said, went out, went to the door, turned back and said:


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve asked someone to inform the snake queen that she''s your friend, and now she''s inherited from the snake tribe. She''s more useful than you."


    Then he went out.


    Luo Xiaoyu sighed helplessly.


    "Xiaohua, you must save master!"


    Helplessly, he looks at Xiaobai, who is still in a coma. He gently touches her ear, puts his head beside her ear, and whispers the story of them.


    With that, I told a lot of stories about my childhood, my acquaintance with master, and the story between Liu Ruoxiang. I can help myself to recall it.


    The helplessness here.


    Xu Zhendong on the battlefield looks around the tianwangge disciples tonight. Even though he knows that it is impossible to kill them all, he has recently closed his door and realized something. He wants to prove it.


    Just need a fierce battle, need opponents strong enough.


    There is a lot of power of the road all over the body. The long hair that has been dyed red by blood is dancing wildly. A sword is in the hand, and the eyes are red. It looks like a demon king and a god of war.


    The power of terror is revealed in the deep eyes. The power of eyes seems to have a breath of yin and Yang.


    Cao Yusheng returns to the turbulent space, he is not talking.


    The front tianwangge disciples attack again!


    People seemed to know Xu Tianjun''s limit. More than a thousand people rushed up at the same time. The sword was like a sword array. They were digging the ground and breaking the earth. The sharp sword came from all directions.


    It''s like being on the bottom of the sea, with huge waves of ten thousand meters high coming from all around to completely annihilate here.


    Murderous!


    More than one thousand people rushed up, and thousands of others followed. Instead of waiting for the end of this batch to go up again, they all rushed up and killed together.


    Most of these people are monks in hedaojing, and only a few are below hedaojing.


    It''s been hundreds of years since sanxianmen launched a battle of this scale.


    The onlookers all regretted one after another!


    "It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun will die under the siege of nearly ten thousand people."


    "Before, he had killed hundreds of powerful people in he Dao realm. His power is unimaginable!"


    "Yes, he just killed hundreds of strong people in hedaojing, but now nearly ten thousand people rush up. Even if a few of them are not hedaojing, there are nearly eight thousand monks in hedaojing."


    "Yes, it''s a bit hard for hundreds of harmonious realms. Now there are nearly 8000 people. I''m afraid Xu Tianjun can''t fight back."


    All the onlookers are sorry!


    Seeing the strength of Xu Zhendong before, I think he is a talent. If he doesn''t die, he can become the overlord of Xianyu.


    Few people like Ye Xinyi are very quiet, just watching quietly.


    "Master, if you don''t do it again this time, you will really miss the chance." Ye Yanzhi worried nervous tension, looking at the owner helplessly said.


    Ye Xinyi''s eyes had never left the battlefield and said slowly:


    "Xiao Tian, what do you think?"


    The answer is not what you asked. Ye Yanzhi looks at Xiao Tian with a confused face.


    Xiao Tian thought for a while and said:


    "It was just the best time for him to escape, but he gave up. I don''t know why. Maybe he has his own plan."


    Ye Xinyi was speechless and said, "what''s your plan? Is to put your life here? "


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said slowly:


    "Xu Tianjun will never fight an uncertain battle. Since he stays, it means that he has a plan or other ideas. At least it can prove that he is sure to get away from the crowd."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether you overestimate him or I underestimate him." The more Ye Xinyi heard that Xiao Tian was so sure of him, the more he was interested in him. People of Xiao Tian''s rank seldom looked at people and said:


    "In the face of this dilemma, even I will not fight again. Even if I don''t fight to death, I will be exhausted."


    Pointing to the battlefield ahead, Xiao Tian said:


    "You see, he did something."


    Ye Xinyi doesn''t speak. He quietly looks at Xu Tianjun, who is in the middle of the crowd. His figure changes rapidly. Although he is very fast, he is still seen clearly by people like Ye Xinyi.


    I can''t help but be astonished!


    The more I got to the back, the more surprised I was. I never thought of it.


    "Yin and Yang?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said:


    "The eight forms of heaven destruction, the first form: time, the second form, space, the third form, gravity, the fourth form - yin and Yang."


    He continued thoughtfully


    "Yin and Yang is the balance between heaven and earth, the balance of all objects. Taiji transforms Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang extend all things. I have seen in ancient books that the extreme of yin and Yang is that the heaven is Yang and the earth is Yin, and all things are born naturally. This is the essence of life."


    "Maybe what Xu Tianjun wants to prove is the Yin and Yang he understands."


    Ye Xinyi was puzzled and said:


    "Isn''t it Yin and Yang that just came out of his eyes? The combination of eyes, one Yin and one Yang. "


    "It''s just a pediatrician. You should pay attention to his current layout. Yin and Yang give birth to two Yi, two Yi give birth to four Xiang, four Xiang give birth to eight trigrams and eight eight sixty-four trigrams."

 Chapter 1714

    "The heaven is Yang, the earth is Yin, the sun is Yang, the moon is Yin, the movement is Yang, and the stillness is Yin. All things come from Yin and Yang. They combine hardness and softness, and they are opposite and dependent on each other."


    "Taiji gives birth to two Yi, one Yin and one Yang, and two Yi give birth to four Xiang, which are divided into four seasons: Old Yang, old Yin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin, and then turn into four seasons: spring, summer, autumn and winter, and also southeast, northwest."


    "The eight trigrams originated from the four images are: Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li and Dui, representing the natural alternation of heaven, water, mountain, thunder, wind, fire, earth and Ze, and the beginning of all things."


    "Eight trigrams play sixty-four trigrams, connecting all things in the world, shuttling through time and space, the way of heaven, the past and the future..."


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is constantly complicated and confusing. Before the crowd rushes up, his hands continue to seal, which leads to the great road of heaven and earth.


    The hexagrams of yin and Yang rise within a hundred li of the foot, colorful, but somewhat strange. In the layout, it seems to hear the roar of animals, the chirp of birds, and the roar of rivers.


    Visible to the naked eye, a number of giant trees continue to rise.


    I have to say it''s a wonderful landscape.


    Everything seems to be some real, but also some illusory, like true or false, it is difficult to believe.


    Despite such a strange scene, nearly ten thousand people of Skynet pavilion are still rushing forward regardless of themselves. With their sharp sword and indomitable momentum, they seem to want to cut off everything in this world.


    I also want to talk about Xu Tianjun''s cut-off!


    The sword power of Wanfang''s swallowing is like the mouth of a deep-sea blue whale, biting at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong, however, can''t see his real body in the hexagram.


    "This is really God and man!"


    Ye Xinyi admired and liked his son-in-law more and more.


    Looking at all some excited, if this person joined the Ye family, even in the face of tianwangge chase, he is willing to help resolve the resentment.


    Xiao Tian is also a face excited, said: "this boy, hurt me white worry."


    Ye Xinyi smiles happily and says, "Xiao Tian, this is my son-in-law of Ye family. Hehe, if you break through the immortal realm and enter the immortal realm, my Ye family will have a share."


    Xiao Tian frowned and said, "your son-in-law of Ye family? When did it happen? Don''t be confused. His daughter is my apprentice, and her future achievements will be no less than him. "


    "He... He has a daughter?" Yeyanzhi cold eyes appeared a trace of gloom, but try to hide.


    Xiao Tian took a look at her and seemed to know something


    "It''s not you that master Ye is talking about, is it? You two are a bit of a match. If Xu Tianjun gets the support of the Ye family, he will not be in such a difficult situation. "


    Ye Yanzhi didn''t speak, lowered her head and looked at the distant battlefield with a nervous look.


    On the battlefield, the murderous spirit is fierce and the killing voice is loud. The fierce swords are killing in the past, and the invisible roads are floating and sinking, exerting great power.


    It''s rare to see such a magnificent scene. It''s even more rare that tens of thousands of people hang one person.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    "The second son is not allowed to stay. He will become a future trouble in the future. Kill him for me!"


    "This is the end of the legendary Xu Tianjun."


    Countless sword light hunting in the past, the air is crackling, the space has been torn a trace.


    Even Xiao Tian and other people dare not say that they can get out of this ten thousand people, let alone hard bar.


    "Kan - dead door!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came from the Tai Chi hexagram.


    The people near the threshold were out of balance instantly, and their internal balance was broken, as if they lost their balance instantly, and they couldn''t do what they wanted.


    Then came the power of great roads, which directly cut these people into two pieces!


    "Shock - break!"


    Space shock, the power of the vast space automatically switch, tianwangge disciples and the future to avoid, the body directly cut into pieces.


    Dozens of people became a pool of mashed meat.


    "Heaven and earth - heaven and earth in a square inch!"


    Hundreds of people directly disappeared, with a strong sword power disappeared, people can''t prevent.


    "Separation - dislocation!"


    Nearly a hundred people screamed in situ, the body separated, and the large intestine ran out.


    "Exchange"


    Xu Zhendong stepped on the images of Tai Chi and hexagrams. He immersed himself in them and slowly explored the mysteries. He used the Yin and Yang of the images to prove his achievements in these days.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that heaven and earth are for me, I am heaven and earth, and all things are complementary to Yin and Yang.


    Nearly ten thousand people are coming in succession. If they rush into the hexagram, they will lose their balance.


    The human body is also an important manifestation of the balance of yin and Yang, once the imbalance, people will lose the ability to act.


    The road is taken away!


    The flow of blood, the accumulation of rotten meat, the rolling heads on the ground.


    It seems that the four sides of the Yin Yang hexagram are full of corpses, and the blood flows like a river.


    We can''t bear to see it.


    "The so-called Yin and Yang restrict all things, create and control each other, and make images out of each other."


    Black has already come, the bright moon in the sky does not shine in, here is a world of its own, roads are everywhere, space and time are under control.


    He senses the world and controls everything.


    Killing people is like cutting vegetables, totally unconscious.


    I still feel some things in the Yin and Yang hexagrams, frown slightly, and wave a light, which is the existence of cutting all things.


    The disciples of Tianwang Pavilion were like moths to the fire. Although they saw countless disciples killed, they still rushed forward.


    "Er... Cough... Poof..."


    Xu Zhendong in Yin Yang hexagram suddenly vomites blood fiercely, and there is a problem in his body.


    This hexagram is half gloomy and weakens a lot.


    "No, no... ah..."


    Seeing the loophole, the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion were excited to kill with one sword. Although most of the swords were blocked by the glory of the hexagram, they could still kill Xu Tianjun.


    Kill with one sword!


    On Xu Tianjun''s back, he made a bright red cut. Blood flowed out, soaked his white clothes, and vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Kill him while he''s sick!"


    Nearly half of the disciples of Skynet pavilion have been lost, but there are still thousands of them. Qi Shushu rushes up at this time.


    "Get up!"


    Xu Zhendong burst out a great force, but it was weaker than before. He blocked a lot of killing power, but there were still a lot of swords.


    Hum


    Xuanyuan sword roars and resists countless sword forces.


    The strength of the sword lies in the person who holds it. Even though Xuanyuan sword is a peerless weapon, it is still hard to resist all the attacks.


    A sharp sword penetrated his abdomen, and blood spattered out!


    Countless knife marks have been cut on his body. His white clothes have been cut. His blood has soaked his whole body, but he is trying to avoid the fatal point.


    "He didn''t make it..."


    Ye Xinyi is also worried.


    Hoo


    "Master, let me go..."


    Ye Yanzhi can no longer do watching, see Xu Tianjun was a sword a sword hurt, as if those swords are cut in her heart, desperate to go forward.


    But the owner grabbed his left foot and pulled it down.


    Xiao Tian was also worried and said, "isn''t he your son-in-law? Are you going to watch him die? "


    Ye Xinyi quietly turned his head, looked deep into the beast mountain and said:


    "A powerful beast is coming, the king of beasts."


    The movement is getting bigger and bigger. The giant trees in the depths of the beast mountain are collapsing and falling constantly. In the sky, a colorful fierce beast with wings like a snake and a dragon is extremely fast.


    "Zhendong..."

 Chapter 1715

    Deep in the beast mountain.


    A five hundred meter long giant six winged beast, which looks like a snake and a dragon, came at the fastest speed. It was colorful and spread all over the body, and its eyes were full of murderous spirit and anger.


    All the way to crush countless giant trees, knocked down countless ancient trees, the outbreak of terror so that all the fierce beasts far away.


    Its anxiety and anger can be felt by all living beings in a wide area. At the same time, it can also feel the smoke and anger of the battlefield ahead.


    Thousands of miles away, in a blink of an eye, the people who are watching are all thrown away by it.


    Finally, he arrived at the battlefield and couldn''t stay for a moment, because he saw that although Xu Zhendong was in a place of yin and Yang, he became the flesh of all people.


    His arrival has also attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Fierce beast, it''s fierce beast. It''s a powerful fierce beast."


    "I''m afraid that this breath of terror has gone beyond nirvana. Has it stepped into transcendence?"


    "No, there is a contract between the fierce beast and human beings. Isn''t it afraid of death?"


    Many people are wondering and looking forward to it.


    Xu Tianjun, as a genius in Tianzong, still challenges Tianwang Pavilion, one of the three immortals. People still hope that Xu Tianjun can survive.


    But the contract between orcs and Terrans is clear to many.


    The colorful flowers have finally arrived!


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the whole sky was shaking. Countless huge trees, corpses and stumps were shaken away. Even many disciples of Tianwang Pavilion were directly shaken, causing cracks in the viscera, bleeding and coughing up blood.


    The powerful sword power is directly shattered.


    "Orc, do you want to cause a curse?"


    A disciple of Skynet Pavilion, covering his chest, looked at the angry Beast and said aloud.


    Floret completely ignore, open mouth, bite down.


    Dozens of people were swallowed directly by it.


    The huge tail swept over, and the huge thrust directly crushed and flew many people.


    "Roar"


    Then burst out a roar, roaring in front of the people, rushed into the center of the crowd, the huge body did not stop, a fierce sweep, hit and fly countless people.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword was sonorous and cut in the huge body, even the scales could not be broken. The sword had been broken into two pieces, and I was also knocked or crushed to death.


    Spit out a long scarlet tongue, a swept, entangled seven or eight people, directly swallowed.


    "This... What does it want?"


    "What does wanhushan want? Is this against humanity? "


    "This fierce beast has never been seen before. What kind of fierce beast is it?"


    "No matter what race it is, start the curse and let it destroy itself."


    In the sky, five people begin to make a seal with their hands, which seems to form a ring-shaped cyan halo. Around the five people, the halo quickly sublimates and becomes colorful, and then covers the body of Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua doesn''t understand and doesn''t care. She opens her mouth and swallows it up. She eats the cyan halo into her stomach and the five people as well.


    "This... This... Curse doesn''t work?"


    "What''s going on? All fierce beasts should be cursed from birth. Why doesn''t it work? "


    Xiaohua never cares about this. Her huge body surrounds Xu Zhendong''s Yin and Yang hexagrams in the middle. Her head is thirty or forty meters high and looks at the center.


    "Zhendong, how are you?"


    Xu Zhendong was covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding. His face was pale. However, when he saw Xiaohua, he tried to squeeze out a smile and said:


    "Here you are, floret."


    The scales of Xiaohua''s head slowly spread out, a beautiful spirit grass appeared, and two leaves fell.


    Xu Zhendong immediately catches it and holds it in his mouth.


    It can activate the Qi in the body and absorb the vitality of countless plants. The wounds on the body are healing continuously at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As a doctor, he knows best how to treat to recover faster, plus this life-saving herb.


    Healing at the rate visible to the naked eye!


    Xiaohua was relieved to see that he was getting better. She looked around at the disciples of tianwangge and said in a loud voice:


    "Tonight, you have to pay a heavy price. The Skynet Pavilion behind you also has to pay a price. One day, I will step on the sect and push everything!"


    A master at the top of the road said aloud:


    "You are a ORC. Aren''t you afraid of curse?"


    "Curse?" Xiaohua sneered and said, "is that what you just did? Come on, I''ll follow


    There was another curse!


    Xiaohua shouts and swallows those people without mercy.


    When these people saw such a powerful fierce beast, they were at a loss. They didn''t know what to do, and they just froze.


    The heart is also extremely puzzled, clearly curse never invalid, why in its body but completely no effect.


    Not long!


    Xu Zhendong recovered from his injury.


    Crazy absorption of a large number of nearby plants, the mental state to the best.


    Then he put away the Yin and Yang hexagrams and jumped.


    Clothes are still a little ragged, covered with blood, long hair dancing wildly, holding a sword in one hand, standing on Xiaohua''s head, the wind blowing, blowing his long hair.


    Xu Tianjun, who was at the peak of the battle, came back again.


    "Xiaohua, I haven''t fought together for a long time. I miss it so much!"


    Xiaohua was also very happy and excited and said:


    "Hehe, let''s review the years when we fought side by side tonight. I just want to test the cultivation achievements of this period. Let''s kill these scum!"


    "Good!"


    At the end of the speech, Xuanyuan sword pointed to the sky, and the edge of the sword was close to the bright moon in the sky. Countless cyan materials came one after another and disappeared into the body and sword body.


    The breath of antiquity began to fill the sky.


    The blue awn broke away from the Milky awn, and the endless light of the sword came down. With fierce murderous spirit, the arrogance of the world looked down on every inch of the land.


    Ancient power seems to be extended from ancient times, terror and simplicity, the road surging and ups and downs, space is constantly shaking.


    Endless sword is spreading, everywhere is frost, the sword pierces every corner.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong''s powerful voice rang out throughout the beast mountain, and the sharp sword that kept spreading became furious, as if it were all pervasive.


    The blue sword had already reached the world, as if it had been cut down from the moon.


    The moon god of war wields the sky sword to strangle all living beings in the world.


    "Why does his sword technique have such ancient power? It''s also a set of sword techniques, but we don''t have them!"


    The blue terror sword cuts down, breaks the moonlight, cuts down straight, and the void is torn.


    The former disciples of Skynet pavilion are not willing to be outdone. They use their swordsmanship one after another. Their swords come out wantonly. Their fierce swords are like wolves of the sea.


    But when the blue sword fell from the sky.


    It''s just like a giant sword to cut off the current. It''s like a wolf breaking through the river with endless killing intention.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of Julong sounded, and the ground vibrated violently. A deep and bottomless crack was cut open directly, and it continued to extend, and the power of ancient times was still diffused.


    Countless blood splashed everywhere, dyed the earth red, dyed the moonlight red.


    "It''s also Taishang qingmujing. Why does he have such strength? I''m not willing to... Ah..."


    "I won''t accept it. I''ll fight again in the afterlife..."


    How many people are dying before the issue of mourning, full of unwilling!


    And Xu Zhendong stands on the head of the school flower, just like a god of war falling from the sky.


    Xiaohua in this sword, the huge tail twist out, hit countless people fly!

 Chapter 1716

    A place where we are both observers!


    Seven or eight people stood together, young and middle-aged, watching the battlefield inconceivably.


    "I haven''t seen such a wonderful fight for a long time. After several reversals and twists and turns, Xu Tianjun is really a plastic talent. If he didn''t provoke Skynet Pavilion and bring it into our sky city, he would be a powerful winger."


    A middle-aged man sighed, staring at the front of the war.


    A huge war lasted for a long time. Xu Tianjun fought with one man against tens of thousands of friars in Skynet Pavilion. He could still live so tenaciously.


    It''s rare and they love it.


    "Lao Zhang, if Xu Tianjun can survive, I think he can make peace with tianwangge for his sake. His understanding of Dao is not inferior to that of the Ye family. Moreover, he has got the unique inheritance of the lost Pangu and the" taishangqingmujing "which tianwangge has always been proud of. From the point of view of sword meaning and level, his sword technique is the most primitive."


    A slightly older woman''s eyes have been staring at the battlefield. The fierce battle makes her blood boil. She thinks that Xu Tianjun is a potential stock, and now her strength is extremely powerful.


    "The sword technique of tianwangge is just incomplete. It was later repaired by the predecessors of tianwangge, but it''s not the original. What they lost is the essence, but Xu Tianjun got the essence. It''s not at the same level at all. I''m just curious. What is this fierce beast? Never seen it, never controlled by a curse. "


    Lao Zhang was puzzled.


    Curse has never been invalid, no matter in the Terran or Orc have not seen the state of failure!


    It seems to have become an unchangeable fact in people''s minds that the curse will not fail.


    Now it''s changing their perception.


    "Look at this, it should be the snake clan. But the snake clan has been among the snakes for thousands of years. They haven''t found it. Maybe they have found it. It looks like one of the snakes: the wisteria king snake, but from the current appearance..."


    "Wait a minute, I know when you say that. Transcendence, transcendence!" The middle-aged lady said anxiously


    "It has evolved from a boa constrictor to a dragon, the king of snakes and the wisteria king snake. It has evolved from a boa constrictor to a dragon. If you give it time, it will be doomed to become a dragon in the future. Judging from the current state, it is obvious that Jiao is just inferior to the extraordinary one! "


    "Jiaolong...!"


    People here take a cold breath, eyes gather wrinkle, incredible looking at the front is fighting floret.


    Now they think the flowers are valuable.


    "Roar"


    As soon as Xiaohua shakes her head, she roars and bursts out. The power of terror shatters the space. How many people are directly turned into blood fog, which floats in the space and dyes the purity of the moonlight red.


    Mouth also highlights the yellowish liquid, stained with the body, is bound to fester.


    Even the plants and plants will wither when they touch the liquid.


    "Avenue, open!"


    Xu Zhendong roared. Within a thousand miles, countless avenues floated and sank, and a sharp sword hung on his head.


    "Little flower!"


    "I understand!"


    Xiaohua''s huge body came to the crowd in an instant, and all the monks under the cover were killed. Beautiful blood flowers were blooming, as beautiful as red roses.


    The cooperation between them is perfect, and they have a high degree of tacit understanding!


    "Run


    "Run away, this fierce beast is terrible!"


    The monk of Skynet pavilion has started to run away.


    If it is Xu Tianjun, they are not afraid, but the strength and strength of Xiaohua make their soul tremble, incredible tremble.


    Only those who have been crushed can see no hope of victory.


    Today, there are more than 1000 people who are still fighting, with countless deaths and injuries. A few of them have lost their fighting ability, and those who can still run have begun to flee.


    Xiaohua will not give them such a smooth escape!


    Huge tail swayed in the past, rumbling suppression of hundreds of people, directly read into meat mud, it''s terrible.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Nine sharp swords appear, the sword''s awn twinkles in all directions, and the sword''s meaning spreads instantly.


    Under the strong wind, the ragged clothes kept dancing wildly, and the sharp sword at the foot was sweeping thousands of miles, trying to kill all the fugitives.


    Nine swords fly out, whistling and breaking the air!


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    He cut the body in two and put the sword through his neck.


    Now!


    A terrible sword appeared.


    Countless dense sword blades come from afar like rain, whistling like a huge tsunami, precise and lasting.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the nine swords of Xu Zhendong, they collided violently, and burst out a dazzling spark, which covered the brilliance of Haoyue.


    There are too many sharp edges in this sword!


    Xu Zhendong himself also solidified his expression and looked in the direction of the sharp blade.


    "Is the master here?"


    This move is the four swords of "taishangqingmujing"!


    Just from the point of view of sword power, it is the same as the people in tianwangge, but this man''s sword repair strength is far more than the strong one in hedaojing.


    Even if there is no ancient power, it can block his attack.


    Let those who are on the run escape smoothly.


    Under the moonlight, in the blade of the sword, an old man in green walked slowly on the void, with a cool look and full of immortal Qi.


    He had a long beard and was a hermit.


    The old man took a look at the scene in front of him. It was a mess, with countless bodies and blood. It was dazzling under the moonlight.


    "One of the four peerless Skynet Pavilion, Xie Ke!"


    A middle-aged man took a cold breath, and his spine was sweating.


    "The monk in the period of Dujie, he was not born for a hundred years. How could he appear at this time? It seems that Xu Tianjun is doomed! "


    "Dujie is the best way to cultivate immortals. How many strong people are there in this world during the period of Dujie? It''s amazing that Xie Ke, one of the four peerless people in Tianwang Pavilion, actually appears here."


    In the audience, many people don''t know the old man in Qingyi, but there are still some people from sanxianmen.


    I''m surprised to see the arrival of Xie Ke.


    There has been no news of him for hundreds of years. Now he appears in this battlefield and easily blocks Xu Tianjun''s killing moves. It can be seen that he is extremely powerful.


    Just now, I was glad that Xu Tianjun finally turned defeat into victory. It seems that they are too early to be happy.


    Skynet Pavilion is still the Skynet Pavilion. It''s unique in the world. It''s not easy for anyone to provoke it.


    Ye Xinyi and others also looked at it one after another, slightly surprised.


    "Why did he come?"


    Xiao Tian sighed and said, "I''m still doomed."


    Xie Ke, an old man in green, was calm. He was not angry because he saw the tragedy of the disciples of Skynet Pavilion. He asked calmly:


    "You are more young than I expected. You are very strong."


    Xu Zhendong stood on Xiaohua''s head, his eyes condensed, looked at the powerful old man in front of him and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Xie Ke, an old man in green, said slowly:


    "Skynet Pavilion, Xie Ke!"


    "So you''re here to kill me?"


    Xie Ke said with a smile


    "It depends on your attitude. It depends on how you choose!"

 Chapter 1717

    On the edge of Mt. beast, the land is in a mess. Under the bright moon, the blood fog diffuses, and the smell of blood fills the whole sky.


    Thousands of miles away, there are countless people watching!


    ***


    It''s also subverting everyone''s understanding.


    Xu Tianjun was worried about his life several times, but he was able to rebound from the Jedi. He almost killed all the people in Tianwang Pavilion. He chased them fiercely, but was easily stopped by an old man in green!


    The old man in green is a Super Master of the robbery period, Xie Ke. He was famous thousands of years ago. Today, only a few people know about his existence, but some highly cultivated monks will have heard of his legend.


    His arrival directly prevented the development of things.


    Seeing the numerous casualties of Tianwang Pavilion disciples, but without any emotional fluctuations, as if all this had nothing to do with themselves, I talked with Xu Tianjun lightly.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what he meant. He thought he was here to kill himself.


    "How do you say that?"


    Xie Ke, an old man in green, stepped on the void, with countless sharp blades moving with his figure, smiling like a kind old man, and said:


    "You killed nearly ten thousand of my tianwangge disciples. It''s reasonable to say that I should cut you under the sword, but I think you have good accomplishments and good qualifications. If you are willing to join our tianwangge, all the enmity between you and tianwangge will be wiped out. What do you think?"


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, someone immediately fried the pot.


    Can killing so many people really be written off?


    But Xie Ke came out to speak in person, and no one would doubt it!


    Below Ye Xinyi''s eyes coagulated and whispered:


    "I''ll go. It''s robbing people. He wants Xu Tianjun''s" Baitian Bashi "and" Taishang Qingmu Jing ", old fox."


    "Xu Tianjun has such talent. He is the first person in all ages." Xiao Tian calmly said: "maybe he is really soliciting. As you said, if Xu Tianjun becomes a member of Tianwang Pavilion, in the future, if Xu Tianjun really enters the immortal realm, it means that Tianwang Pavilion enters the immortal realm and directly surpasses the other two sects."


    Ye Xinyi rolled his eyes and said, "that''s not utilization."


    Now it is not only Ye Xinyi who is worried, but also the people of sky city who are watching the battle on the other side.


    "This... Such a big grudge, so many lives, that''s it?" Sky City, a middle-aged man asked in disbelief.


    The middle-aged lady gave a cold hum and said:


    "Can''t you see that? Xu Tianjun has a deep understanding of the road and the components of the world, and may have surpassed the Ye family. Xu Tianjun has already occupied a seat in the list of the last hopes of stepping out of the immortal realm in the future. That''s why Xie Ke recruited him. "


    "What? This... At that time, Skynet Pavilion will be the clan gate above our sky city. How can we do that? " The young disciple looked worried.


    The middle-aged lady looked at Xu Tianjun, who looked like a snake and a dragon, and said:


    "We can all see the truth. Xu Tianjun should also be able to see it. He just doesn''t know how to choose. If he joins Skynet Pavilion, he can be killed once and for all. If he doesn''t join Skynet Pavilion, he will be chased by Skynet Pavilion."


    "So it''s very likely that Xu Tianjun will join us." Said the young disciple.


    "Smart people will choose to join!"


    Above the immortal realm, these are the concerns of the three immortals sect. The liushangzong people have never paid attention to these things, so they can''t see them.


    Xu Zhendong also heard mother fox and master Xiao Tian say something, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But now that he has killed so many people in tianwangge, if he is allowed to join tianwangge and work hard, there will certainly be a large number of people who have opinions on him, and how can he be willing to work hard for his former enemy.


    Moreover, he has an agreement with white night.


    It''s his rhythm to destroy Skynet Pavilion and recapture Su Yike from sky city.


    "Thank you very much." Xu Zhendong, somewhat polite, said:


    "I can join, but I have conditions."


    "Say it


    Xu Zhendong took out a talisman, wrote his requirements on it and threw it.


    Xie Ke looked at it, his face solidified, and said:


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xu Zhendong said with a stern face: "elder, this is my request. If you promise me to join Skynet Pavilion, I have killed so many people, and you are willing to recruit me to Skynet Pavilion, which shows that my value is great. As for whether my conditions can meet my value, it depends on whether elder has confidence in me."


    "I don''t need your immediate reply. You can go back and think about it, but I hope you don''t give me an answer when I''m shoulder to shoulder with you. Then the conditions will increase."


    Sheikh bit his lip and glared at him.


    No one dared to talk to him about terms for many years. The young man dared to talk to him about terms with a threatening attitude.


    However, Xu Tianjun''s value is too great. He can''t destroy it or force it. Otherwise, it will easily backfire.


    "In that case, you can go back to tianwangge with me first, and wait for me to think it over."


    After Xie Ke said that, his whole body burst out with great momentum, and the flying blade seemed to be activated again, shining with dazzling light and fierce.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    There are countless sharp blades. The sword is like light and shadow. It seems that every inch of space already has!


    Xu Zhendong eyes a coagulation, did not expect this person should be so overbearing.


    And he can feel the strength of each other, the pressure between heaven and earth rolling down.


    "Xiaohua, withdraw!"


    "Roar!"


    Xiaohua looked at the dense blade flying, a fierce inhalation, issued a roar, space shock, the whole air lift fly out.


    I thought these sharp blades would be lifted like those tianwangge disciples before, but I didn''t expect that the sharp blades would follow the original track and directly pass through its roaring sound waves.


    Floret a surprised, quickly turn around and run, fast.


    Sharp blade is faster!


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    There have been dozens of sharp blades pierced into Xiaohua''s body, pierced scales, entered the body, blood DC.


    Xu Zhendong looked worried.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword is buzzing, and bursts of sword Qi are surging in the past. It collides with the sharp blade and produces beautiful sparks. The whole sky is full of sparks.


    It''s like fireworks blooming, dazzling.


    "Four sides..."


    "Master, here!"


    Xu Zhendong also wants to fight back with the same move, and suddenly cracks appear in the space.


    Cao Yusheng has been paying attention to master''s battle in the turbulent space. Now he is facing such a dilemma, tearing up the space.


    "Xiaohua, go in!"


    Floret swish, directly into the space turbulence.


    Disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Roar... Roar... Roar..."


    Floret just entered the space turbulence, the body as if to be chopped by the force of space in general, extremely painful.


    "Little flower, human form!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong attracted the power of the road and space, making the space still.


    Xiaohua finally didn''t feel so painful and turned into a human.


    A beautiful girl in colorful clothes appeared in front of her. Her face was pale and there were some blood stains on her waist.


    Xu Zhendong held her in his arms and protected her body with the strength of the road


    "Haven''t you been to space turbulence?"


    "Never been here. What''s the power of space here?" Xiaohua looks confused.


    Xu Zhendong had no choice but to smile and said, "Yusheng, leave here quickly and find a place where there is no one. I will heal her."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 1718

    This battle shocked the whole immortal Kingdom and broke the face of Skynet Pavilion.


    No one has ever dared to lose face in tianwangge. This is the first person to make such a big noise and retreat.


    Unprecedented feat.


    Xianyu began to talk about it.


    Countless people are lamenting Xu Tianjun''s strength and luck.


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun survived. It''s incredible that he killed nearly ten thousand people in Tianwang pavilion with one person''s power. I can''t imagine it."


    "It is said that a super strong man came to Tianwang Pavilion later, but he was escaped by Xu Tianjun. It''s really strange."


    "The three immortals gate has always been mysterious and unpredictable. People can''t be suspicious and dare not speculate with Wang Jia. Now it seems that it''s not so mysterious."


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun finally hid in the turbulent space. Whether he lived or died is unknown, but it will never be better. He''s really a monster."


    "This time, Xu Tianjun let tianwangge lose so much face. It''s estimated that he will face more fierce pursuit. Tianwangge will never forget it."


    "At that time, they were far away and couldn''t see clearly, but it was said that a strong man who could directly crush Xu Tianjun came from behind. They negotiated with each other, and finally the negotiation failed. They didn''t know what to talk about."


    Restaurants and inns are always the places where news spreads fastest.


    And this event shocked the whole immortal realm, and everyone was boiling. After all, it overturned everyone''s imagination.


    Inviolability, supremacy, and mystery have always been synonymous with the three immortals, and all of us are at a distance.


    If it had been before, no one would have imagined it.


    Now some people have proved that the three immortals gate is not so inviolable.


    The news came back to Skynet Pavilion.


    The whole Skynet Pavilion almost blew up.


    Their high dignity seems to be lower than the other two sects at this moment, with a sense of shame.


    "To kill, we must kill, and we must kill Xu Tianjun in full view of the public. Otherwise, it will be difficult to reject the dignity of our Skynet Pavilion."


    "No one ever dares to invade our sanxianmen. Is Xu Tianjun breaking the rules?"


    "Ten thousand? Xu Tianjun killed 10000 people? Is he really that powerful? "


    "No, I heard that a fierce beast came back alive."


    "What? Fierce beast? Isn''t there a curse? Won''t you start the curse? "


    All the disciples of Tianwang pavilion have been frying pan. I never imagined that they would lose face like this.


    Some people have begun to organize the sect to look for the figure of Xu Tianjun, or the figure of Xu Tianjun''s confidants. If they see it, they will kill it without mercy.


    Batch after batch of tianwangge disciples set out.


    "Go, even if you can''t find Xu Tianjun himself and kill all his cronies, I don''t believe he won''t come out."


    "Get up and kill all Xu Tianjun''s cronies!"


    A more large-scale search is launched again, and a bloody killing is launched in Xianyu.


    The monks who used to stay in taixuzong were shivering, and countless people chose to hide in the dark to survive, and their lives were gradually in distress.


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong, Cao Yusheng and Xiaohua, who had fled, came to a cold place.


    It''s a cold place with no one. It''s a snow-white land. It''s snowy and windy. It''s desolate and uninhabited. Even fierce animals can''t be found.


    "Where is this?" Xu Zhendong looked at a white, endless land of ice.


    Cao Yusheng said awkwardly: "I don''t know. I just feel that there is no one here, so I come here. How about another place? "


    "Come on, it''s the same everywhere for us!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the pale little flower, brings her directly into the inner world, and begins to treat her injury.


    "What is this place? It''s like fairyland Xiaohua looks at her curiously, like a child who has never seen the world before.


    "Master!" Liu Ruoxiang and others came quickly.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong came in, he could feel the inner world. Because his fighting had a certain impact, some places had extremely bad environment, and even led to some people''s mistakes in the process of cultivation.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the force of the great road is pulled up to stabilize the world.


    And then stir the power of life of plants, gradually instill into Xiaohua''s body, to help her repair the injury, time goes by slowly.


    "Master, who is this?" Liu Ruoxiang asked suspiciously.


    "She''s a little flower!"


    "Little flower?" Liu Ruoxiang was surprised to see the delicate girl in front of her. She was wearing colorful clothes and was very beautiful. There were scales on her forehead that were very fast and inconspicuous.


    "Who is Xiaohua?" Xu Xuedan asked suspiciously.


    "My friend!" Xu Zhendong said impatiently.


    The others are not talking.


    Before long, Xu Zhendong cured her.


    Xiaohua looks at the flowers and plants here curiously, full of aura. The most prominent ancient tree rises into the sky, and her eyes enter the sky of chaos.


    "It''s a beautiful fairyland, but the sky is different from that outside. Where is it? Did you decorate the border? " Xiaohua asked curiously.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to explain it. He said, "you should be the border. You can live here for the time being. All the people here are my friends. "


    "Good!"


    "Roar..."


    Having said that, Xiaohua incarnated into a fierce beast of more than 500 meters, gave out a roar of excitement, twisted her huge body, disappeared in front of her eyes, and rushed into the bushes.


    "She... She... She''s a fierce beast?"


    Yan Ruyu''s face was pale. She was shocked to see the direction of Xiaohua''s disappearance. She couldn''t believe it.


    Cao Yusheng came over and said to her in a low voice, "if it weren''t for her, my life and master would be in danger outside. She is very powerful. I once heard elder martial brother Luo say that she would have followed her a long time ago."


    Liu Ruoxiang came and asked, "how about the war outside?"


    Cao Yusheng slowly told them about the fighting outside. Their hands were sweating. Every time it was too dangerous. At the same time, he felt that master''s cultivation was more unpredictable.


    Looking at the distance, looking at the sky in a daze, the master seems to be thinking about something.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the sky of chaos and thought constantly in his mind. During this period of time, his cultivation achievements still did not reach the ideal expectation.


    There is no change of day and night in the inner world. It is always a little bit dim.


    After a long time, Cao Yusheng came to the master and said:


    "Master, elder martial sister, they''ve got something to eat. Would you like to come and have some?"


    Xu Zhendong said thoughtfully, "the birth of rain is the birth of life. You have observed the growth and death of many plants before. Please talk about your views on life."


    Cao Yusheng looked in the direction of his master and said:


    "Life is a very wonderful thing. There are certain rules for the growth of all things, or rules. The age range of trees, grass, ordinary beasts and ordinary people seems to have rules. It''s impossible to extend..."


    "Regulations? What are the rules? Who has the ability to make this rule? Must all creatures obey? "


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help interrupting and asked.


    Cao Yusheng was unable to answer.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have thought of something, lost in thought.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others, who are in the process of rectifying their meals in the distance, look at it and have nothing to say.


    "Let him go and ask Master to have dinner. He''s good. He''s in a daze with master."

 Chapter 1719

    Sanxianmen high level has been angry!


    Some high-level officials gathered for a meeting again, mainly in the daytime.


    Tianwangge has never suffered such humiliation. It must be washed away with blood, otherwise it will lose face and dignity.


    "Lord of the pavilion, please order the whole clan to hunt down Xu Tianjun. When did our Tianwang Pavilion suffer such indignation and humiliation in the whole immortal Kingdom, and kill nearly ten thousand disciples of our Tianwang Pavilion openly and justly? There is no revenge and no dignity."


    Tan Ming stood up and asked loudly.


    Another old man came forward and said:


    "What Tan Ming said is right. I, LV Tianyun, would like to take people to the gallows personally. Through this battle, we already know that Xu Tianjun is not so easy to kill, so we sincerely ask the Lord to let us fight in person."


    "If Xu Tianjun is not removed, the face of Tianwang Pavilion will never be rejected."


    All the people present agreed to kill Xu Tianjun.


    They were full of anger, humiliation they had never seen before, and they all looked indignant.


    But the Lord of the pavilion was very calm during the day and said:


    "Xu Tianjun let us lose nearly ten thousand people. This revenge must be avenged. But first of all, you should know Xu Tianjun''s cultivation method. First, he practiced the eight forms of Baitian, which was inherited by Pangu. Even the old monsters of the clan were afraid of this long lost and its power is known to all. One can defeat ten thousand."


    "Second, he got the original version of Taishang qingmujing. Needless to say, you should know the power of this sword technique. From this battle, we can see that although Tianwang pavilion has this sword technique, it is also a remnant. Even if it is repaired, it will lose its essence. There is no ancient power, and the essence of the whole sword technique is gone. It''s not on the same level. "


    An old woman stood up and said:


    "What the Lord of the pavilion said is that his" eight forms of defeating heaven "has not yet been completed. It should be said that he has only practiced the fourth form of yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang have not yet been fully developed. If we don''t kill him in time, when he practices the eight forms, no one will dare to get close to him."


    In the daytime, he gently waved his hand and said, "Li Xue, you may not know that the eight forms of Baitian will not be like our common sword techniques. In every form of Baitian, you can practice its shape first, and then you will gradually realize it. That is to say, even if it is Baitian, he is able to perform it now, but it has not reached the extreme yet. He can still improve and reach an extreme state."


    The old woman, who was called Li Xue, was surprised. She only knew the power of the eight forms of defeat, but she didn''t know that she could practice like this. She was a little unbelievable


    "What? Now the manipulation time is not the extreme? What is the ultimate


    During the day, he thought a little and said, "according to the records in the ancient books that I have seen, there are many ways to manipulate time, such as slowing down, speeding up, reversing, and even cycling. These are the power of the first move. Only you can''t imagine that this kind of move, which is similar to the open move, can be cultivated to that extent depending on your personal nature."


    "This..."


    People were shocked.


    The common skill is a complete creation, but this skill is an open creation. As for what kind of realm the posterity can reach, it depends entirely on their personal creation.


    That is to say, sometimes you don''t need to cultivate to a higher level. Even if you only know the first form, it''s a terrible existence to cultivate it to the extreme.


    "Baitian Bashi" can not only develop vertically, but also horizontally. It has a very wide range, and can resist the vertical development when it develops to the extreme.


    It''s a little hard to understand.


    Most of them have heard about this inheritance, but they haven''t really touched it. After all, it has been lost. Now it''s reappeared, and its power is shocking.


    Seeing the shock of the people, the day said again:


    "Secondly, Xu Tianjun also has the original version of" Taishang Qingmu Jing ", which is often carried out with the power of ancient times. This is the most terrible place. We are not on the same level with him, but fortunately, he is not in the period of salvation now. The four peerless of Tianwang Pavilion can be easily killed."


    Another old woman stood up, clasped her fist and said:


    "Cabinet leader, in this way, this son can''t stay, let alone let him grow up like this. I really don''t understand why elder Xie Ke didn''t kill him and let him escape instead. I remember the scene at that time. If elder Xie Ke didn''t let him go, he would never run away."


    During the day, the cabinet leader waved his hand and said:


    "Qiu Pei, don''t question the actions of elder Xie Ke. He has his reasons for doing so. Although Xu Tianjun killed nearly ten thousand disciples of Tianwang Pavilion, his understanding of the road, space and the world is far beyond us. In the words of elder Xie Ke, he has even surpassed the Ye family. What do we do for? Isn''t it to enter the immortal realm? "


    "From the current situation, Xu Tianjun is a young man who can enter the immortal realm. Senior Xie Ke also considered this aspect, otherwise he would not throw an olive branch at him. But since he refused, we would not continue to talk with him in a peaceful manner."


    Now some people are not satisfied.


    He stood up and said, "Lord, why do you expect so much from Xu Tianjun? He is just a young boy. In terms of the way and the understanding of the world, is it the understanding of our predecessors who have lived in Tianwang Pavilion for thousands of years? You overestimate him too much?"


    "In addition, it is said that at the time of the negotiation, Xu Tianjun offered a condition to senior Xie Ke, who refused it. I don''t know what the condition was!"


    During the day, he was silent for a while. In fact, as the leader of the cabinet, when Xie Ke came back, he had a small gathering with Xie Ke and had a detailed understanding of the situation.


    As for the terms, he understood them very well, but he could not agree to them.


    During the day, he waved his hand and said, "not everyone is qualified to offer conditions to our Skynet Pavilion, especially the enemy. Xu Tianjun can''t let go. Tan Ming and Li Xue, I will give you Shennong tripod. If you can bring Xu Tianjun back, I just want him to leave a breath. Can you do it? "


    Tan Ming and Li Xue are excited when they hear about Shennong Ding.


    Shennong Ding, the blade of emperor Shennong''s life weapon, is the secret weapon of Skynet Pavilion.


    The world thinks that the most powerful one in tianwangge is "taishangqingmujing", but there is also a Shennong cauldron. Although it is only a cauldron, it is also an extraordinary cauldron. The mystery of the cauldron is enough for people to study it for thousands of years, and no one can study it thoroughly.


    But it was enough to shake the whole world and kill Xu Tianjun.


    Two people excitedly embrace fist, say aloud: "guarantee to finish the task!"


    "Well, when you have good news, bring Xu Tianjun to me." In the daytime, he swung his hand and turned to leave.


    And the other faction of Skynet pavilion has got the news over there.


    I''m very shocked!


    Wang Kaien said with a shocked face


    "What? They want to detain Xu Tianjun with Shennong Ding? Isn''t it a fuss? It''s nonsense. "


    "This time we sent out Tan Ming and Li Xue. What should we do?"


    "I''ll go and discuss it with that man," she said after a moment''s silence

 Chapter 1720

    The immortal realm is full of tianwangge disciples. The number of this time is far more than that of the last time.


    Before the first World War of beast mountain, there were still small fights, which could not arouse the anger of Tianwang Pavilion. This time, it was a complete anger, and countless people spontaneously came out to look for it.


    The snake people on this side of the beast mountain are also very worried because their queen also took part in the battle and became the target of tianwangge''s pursuit.


    How many years to find such a snake king, how can it be so easy to be killed.


    The problem is that now they can''t find Xu Tianjun and others.


    The snake tribe is all over the world, and it has been ordered to look for the Queen''s whereabouts.


    While Xu Zhendong and others stayed in the inner world, they were in the land of ice and snow, where the environment was extremely bad, and they did not belong to any clan''s territory.


    Because it is not suitable for human long-term survival, there are some fierce animals, but only occasionally, and no more fierce animals often come here.


    People in the inner world spent a few weeks in silence.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others practice again. There are a lot of spirit grass and spirit trees here, but they also need to absorb spirit from the outside world. With more people practicing, the energy emitted by spirit grass and spirit trees will gradually decrease.


    These lingcao Lingshu were transplanted from Taixu sect, and many from wanhushan.


    "Elder martial sister, master and elder martial brother Cao have been in a daze for several weeks. Is it really OK?"


    Yan Ruyu was a little puzzled. The master and the apprentice were in a daze for a few weeks. They did not eat or drink. If they did not occasionally make some movements and communicate with each other, they would be mistaken for dead.


    "Don''t worry about it. The way they practice is different from us, and the way they comprehend is also different from us. Hurry to practice."


    Liu Ruoxiang sighed. He had never seen such a way of cultivation.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the distance.


    The people who are practicing there are very embarrassed when they are chased by fierce beasts.


    Liu Ruoxiang and others just took a look, which is a common thing.


    All the people who enter here are close friends of master. They are very loyal and are recognized by master.


    All kinds of strange sounds are common.


    In a daze, Xu Zhendong''s Cao Yusheng''s way of cultivation is the most eccentric. They observe the sky for a long time, but they are still worried.


    "Master, the aura here seems to be much weaker." Cao Yusheng said lightly.


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said:


    "It seems that we can''t understand the true meaning of life for the time being. We don''t know what the outside world is like. Let''s go to Skynet Pavilion."


    "This can have!" Cao Yusheng nodded.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "but I have to go out here to have a look first."


    After that, he went out to the inner world with Cao Yusheng and came to the world of ice and snow. It was as if he was in an ice cellar with white smoke on the ground.


    The divine consciousness shrouded and spread infinitely. We found some creatures, but they were all fat bodies. We also found some ferocious animals suitable for living in ice and snow. We also found some rivers.


    Two people take a step, disappear in situ, came to the edge of the river, looking at the clear bottom of the river, under the river or ice.


    Continue to survey, go a long way.


    "There is no one here, and it is not suitable for human survival, but there are some fierce beasts."


    Xu Zhendong has also played with the fierce beasts here. They are extremely fat. The fat is five feet thick. In the snow, they are very flexible. They use the smoothness of the snow to finish their battle.


    Extremely fast, seemingly bulky, but extremely flexible.


    "Shifu, these fierce beasts seem to have great talent in escaping. Even I can''t catch up with them." Cao Yusheng looked at the ferocious beast and said.


    Xu Zhendong said: "what we need most now is the skill of escape, especially the people inside. If we go into the turbulence of space, can you find this place next time?"


    Cao Yusheng was in a bit of a dilemma. He said: "the space is turbulent and changeable. There are no rules. If it''s a short distance, it''s OK. I ran around at that time. I can''t guarantee that I can come here next time."


    "That''s it Xu Zhendong will Xuanyuan sword sacrifice, a buzz inserted into the ice and snow, said: "then next time I will open the way."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong released all the people in the inner world. Everyone was confused and didn''t know that the outside world was like this. Some people were shivering with cold.


    "Lord, what is this place?" Fu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve surveyed. There are no people here. There are only a few fierce beasts and plenty of aura. I don''t have high requirements for you to observe these fierce beasts and learn the skills of escape. You are qualified to kill 100 fierce beasts here."


    "I need to take a walk in the outside world, and now I think it''s a mess."


    Fu Sheng said in a hurry, "Lord, I want to go with you. I can help you."


    "I''m not going to fight this time. I''m just asking for information. You wait for me here, and I''ll come back to pick you up." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He knew that this time he would meet a strong man like Xie Ke, who did not want to face and had little chance of winning. If he wanted to win, he could only lure him into the inner world.


    In the inner world, that is, he is the master. There should be no problem in the period of killing.


    If other people stay in the inner world, they may be affected, so he released them for a rainy day.


    What else do people want to say? Xu Zhendong waved them to stop.


    "This time I''ll only take Cao Yusheng and Xiaohua. You''ll all stay here."


    Xu Zhendong made up his mind.


    Others are helpless and feel ashamed to know that they are too weak to help the patriarch.


    Xu Zhendong three tear space, into the space turbulence.


    I don''t know how many times I went wrong, and finally came to the prosperous city.


    It''s a small town, but it''s full of portraits of two people. The reward order of Skynet Pavilion!


    I also saw several tianwangge disciples on the street. They dragged them into the space and tortured them. They didn''t know any information and killed them directly.


    The three men sealed their accomplishments, incarnated as ordinary people, imprisoned their breath, changed into the clothes of farmers, bought a carriage and drove it to a distance.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua are in the carriage, and Cao Yusheng is the groom.


    The street is full of two people''s reward order, from time to time some people watch, but two people this dress is too ordinary, face painted with a layer of ash, no one noticed.


    "In this direction, go to see someone first, he can give me information."


    A carriage galloped away and disappeared into the street.


    After a long time, the carriage stopped in front of a semi modern and semi retro castle.


    The three were intercepted by the guard friars.


    There came a voice that seemed to be excited, saying:


    "Let them in!"


    When the carriage goes in, Xu Zhendong goes out and looks at the people coming out.


    "White night, I come again."


    White night looked at him excitedly and said:


    "I knew you had a great fortune and a great life. You would never die. You made me easy to find. You are so secret that I can''t even find my people."


    "It''s not that there are tigers in front of me and wolves behind me. I can''t help myself. I want to change my name and hide in the bottle. But when I think about it, how can I hide before our agreement is completed?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles happily.


    White night looking at three people, said: "I''m afraid it''s because your daughter-in-law has not been rescued, you also learn Luo Xiaoyu''s style of speaking."

 Chapter 1721

    "More than 100000 people from Tianwang pavilion have been sent out all over the fairyland. Most of your former disciples of Taixu sect have been killed. Even those jiuxia sect and liushang sect who were good friends with you have suffered, and some of them have even been directly sentenced to death, such as the elders of Xuanyuan sect who played better with Liu Ruoxiang on weekdays."


    "There are still people looking for the space tunnel you opened. I believe they will find it soon, but you don''t have to worry too much. Even the strong will be suppressed to cultivate in the past. If they maintain their cultivation by force, they will disrupt the world order there. This is not allowed by the other three immortals. Once the world is in chaos, the immortal realm will also be affected."


    "In addition, someone has opened a tunnel through the three immortals gate. In the past, the world over there should be looking for information about your past and the inheritance you have got there. Of course, your Beidou sect over there may be involved."


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ve sent someone to safeguard the safety of Beidou sect. At least it''s a top-level existence over there. There won''t be any big problems."


    "What''s worth your attention now is that tianwangge has sent Tan Ming and Li Xue, both of whom are strong in the period of ransacking. I don''t have more detailed information about their specific accomplishments. Tan Ming entered the period of ransacking more than 400 years ago, and Li Xue entered the period of ransacking 900 years ago. Although they have been in the period of ransacking for a long time, it''s even more difficult for them to reach a higher level in the period of ransacking."


    "Last time you met Xie Ke in Qingyi. He is one of the four most powerful men in tianwangge. There are four strong men in tianwangge, which are Xie Ke in Qingyi, Yin Bozhong in dingyang, Qiu Jiafei in Lingjian, and may in jinhuafeng. Their specific accomplishments are unknown, but they are absolutely invincible in the immortal realm. If you meet them, I suggest you try to avoid them."


    "There is Shennong Ding, one of the treasures of Tianwang Pavilion, and also the weapon of Shennong ancestors. Just like your Xuanyuan sword, if you give full play to its power, it will be enough to destroy heaven and earth, but the mystery inside is very profound. I don''t know how much they know. I have some copies here. I can provide them to you, but it''s useless. After all, those inscriptions can only be felt on the Shennong tripod. You can''t see any clue just by looking at the inscriptions. "


    The white night talks about the recent situation of Xianyu and the recent actions of tianwangge.


    He started an intelligence organization and is gradually taking over the Wanghai tower. It is relatively easy to get these materials and ensure the authenticity of the intelligence.


    This is why Xu Zhendong was the first one to look for him after he came out.


    A few slowly tasted the wine, chatted while eating, and told some secrets that seemed very rare to other monks as usual.


    Then he took out a scroll with some inscriptions on it. Xu Zhendong took it and looked at it briefly. He could not feel the true meaning of the inscriptions.


    Indeed, as Bai Ye said, it''s meaningless and can''t be understood.


    Even if you practice by force, it''s just a waste of time because you can''t get the spirit.


    "What happened to the interior of the pavilion that day?" he asked? You told me before that there are two factions in Skynet Pavilion. What''s the situation like now? "


    The white night took a sip of wine and said:


    "Skynet Pavilion is divided into two groups, one of which is led by the leader of the pavilion during the day, and the other is led by Bao Ping. There has always been opposition between the two groups, but it hasn''t broken out. Now your affair has been regarded as a fuse, and I''ve added some fire recently."


    "Although the faction headed by Bao Ping also participated in the pursuit of you on the surface, they prefer you to overthrow the faction of the cabinet leader daytime. However, judging from the strength you have shown at present, they don''t think you have much hope to help them finish this thing."


    At this point, he pondered a little and said:


    "According to my conjecture, although Bao Ping stands out to be the leader of the group, I think there should be someone behind her. I don''t know who it is. This is an opportunity, and I''m trying to get in touch with Bao Ping. It''s estimated that there will be results in the next few days."


    "If we can cooperate with the apple group, our chances of success will be greatly increased."


    During the conversation, unconsciously, time has passed for a long time.


    The passage of time is always inadvertent.


    It''s really hard to have such a time of drinking and talking when you are chased.


    "Lord Xu, when you come to me this time, you should not only want to understand the current situation, but also want to do something. What can I do for you?"


    White night is still to understand him, seemingly serious, to do things very crazy.


    After a sip of wine, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I''ve consumed a lot of resources in the inner world. I''d like to add. I don''t know what you can tell me!"


    White night wiped a chin, a little thought, said:


    "Tianwangge''s medicine fields are heavily guarded, but now many people are going out to look for you, which is a bit lax. They don''t expect you to come to them. This is a chance. Let me see. "


    After thinking for a while, my fingers kept knocking on the table. It seemed that I was calculating something. My fingers stopped and said:


    "Huaitianpo, wangchengyu and nanfangtian are relatively easy to get at. They are also the detailed information of wanghailou. I can make a careful plan for you. You can sneak in."


    Then he got up and left the table.


    After a while, he took out seven or eight scrolls, spread them on the ground and looked at the map.


    "These three places seem to be in different directions. They are far away from each other." Xu Zhendong some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "This is also one of the plans, and you need to make a quick decision, solve this problem on one side, go to the other side quickly, and go to another place before others find out." Bai Ye nodded and said seriously:


    "My plan is like this, you..."


    White night began to talk about his plan, it seems that he has a clear understanding of the personnel flow of Skynet Pavilion, the duty time of personnel and so on.


    It seems perfect under the precise plan. There are several kinds of emergency plans. After all, this is an extraordinary period for Skynet Pavilion, which may change from the past.


    While listening, Xu Zhendong had to sigh about Bai Ye''s wisdom and strategy.


    Until the next night, Xu Zhendong came out of Bai Ye''s house.


    Go down the dark path.


    Xiaohua stops suddenly and looks somewhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Xiaohua looks at a snake not far away and says:


    "Snake Lady, they are looking for me. They seem to be in a hurry. Should I go back?"


    "You decide for yourself," Xu said


    Cao Yusheng immediately said: "according to the current situation, wanhushan must have been monitored. If you go back, you will definitely expose our whereabouts. You might as well let this snake family take the news back for you."


    Xiaohua thinks, nods, walks over and communicates with the snake. The snake seems to be a little excited.


    Xiaohua came back and asked, "master, where shall we go first?"


    "Cyber city!"

 Chapter 1722

    Cyber city is one of the most important cities in Skynet Pavilion, and also one of the most important places to plant elixirs. Generally, there are monks with high accomplishments here, and the headquarters will check the situation regularly.


    Even if many of the disciples go out to find Xu Tianjun, only a few of them go out, and the basic structure will not change.


    The friars in the whole city are basically from tianwangge, and there are very few foreign friars. Even if they come here, they are just doing business. They only come to buy Herbs, and they will not make trouble.


    After all, this is tianwangge''s territory. If it disrupts tianwangge''s business, it will be destroyed.


    The whole city is very prosperous and huge. The scene of traffic, the stream of people and a carriage rushing into the city did not attract the attention of the monks.


    "Master, the city here is very developed. It''s much more developed than Qiongdao where I was before. There are many monks. They all look very powerful."


    Cao Yusheng, as a coachman, drives his horse slowly and looks around at the prosperity. He can''t help sighing.


    Xu Zhendong looked out and said:


    "Find the Best Inn and hotel to stay, first inquire about the news, and prepare to plan the action."


    Cao Yusheng casually asked people, and then came to a very spectacular Inn in front of the three so swaggered into the.


    After all, the three of them had already sealed their accomplishments, and their muscles and bones were almost the same as those of ordinary people, and their faces were painted black, so no one could recognize them.


    "Master? How many rooms are there? " Cao Yusheng asked.


    "Two, two of us, one of Xiaohua." Xu Zhendong said.


    Cao Yusheng came to the front desk and said, "little two, open two good rooms."


    The sophomore came to glance at the three and said:


    "My guest, we only serve friars here. Please come back. We don''t accept any money, but only the spirit stone."


    Cao Yusheng took out a small bottle and kept throwing out a lot of spirit stones, saying:


    "We have the spirit stone. We just want to feel the place where the friars can live. Please accommodate and open two rooms for us. These spirit stones are all yours."


    Seeing that Lingshi''s eyes were shining, Xiao Er took them all and whispered:


    "Haha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, two rooms, right? Come with me


    Money can solve the problem is not a matter, three people very smooth move in looks pretty good room, all kinds of equipment are complete, and open balcony.


    Before leaving, the sophomore had also told them not to eat out as much as possible. These are all monks. They often have some quarrels, so it''s hard to avoid meeting each other with a sword.


    Small two will give them wine and vegetables to the room, to solve.


    "Not to mention, these two are pretty good." Xiaohua was very satisfied with the service provided by Xiaoer, she said.


    Cao Yusheng laughed and said, "as long as we have enough money, we can get top-quality service in both the world over there and the world over here. Master, what are we going to do next?"


    "There are two ways of fighting!" Xu Zhendong drank a mouthful of wine and said: "Xiaohua went out to see if there was a snake tribe, and inquired about the location of the medicine field and the situation. Yusheng and I inquired about it here. The hotel was crowded, and there were all kinds of messy information."


    "Good!"


    After dinner, Xiaohua leaves immediately.


    Xu Zhendong and Cao Yusheng still walk to the dining hall as ordinary people. There are many people here. They can feel the strong breath everywhere, and some people show their killing intention.


    Some are more vulgar, others are more polite, talking about each other, drinking and having fun.


    Two people in a corner casually ordered some small dishes, listening to the people at the next table.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s Xu Tianjun. I can kill him alone. We have lost face in front of the other two three immortals. It''s a loser. "


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun killed tens of thousands of people in Tianwang Pavilion by one person. Some people believe that Xu Tianjun is just a poor child. If I meet him, I''ll split him in two."


    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? Just you? At that time, all the people who took part in the war were in harmony. Don''t laugh if you can''t even reach it. "


    "Hum, don''t believe it. If I hadn''t been arranged to guard the medicine field here, I would have found Xu Tianjun and killed him this time."


    "Everyone has their own division of labor. We are all arranged here to guard the medicine field. When our cultivation is strong, we can apply for transfer."


    "I don''t think the system of tianwangge is good. It''s a waste of talents. I''m a genius in our town, but I''m doing farm work here. I''m almost angry. It''s nothing."


    "Brother, don''t complain. Many people want to enter Skynet Pavilion, but their heads are broken. If they still can''t get in, you''ll be satisfied. Anyway, we''re here to guard the medicine field. We don''t need any help at all. There are senior Gong Lidan and senior Zhao Dai. What do we need to do?"


    "That''s why I can''t give full play to my talents when I come here. These powerful predecessors need to use us. Let''s waste our time here. It''s true."


    It''s true that these people are geniuses outside, but they are mediocre in tianwangge. After all, tianwangge is full of talents. They come from a small place, which is nothing at all.


    They come here for their own reasons. Some people just don''t understand and complain all the time.


    Xu Zhendong needs this kind of person and shouts:


    "Little two, two pots of the best wine."


    "Come on


    Small two carrying two big pots come over, Xu Zhendong to Cao Yusheng make a look, two people toward some slightly drunk table.


    "Brothers, you are very busy. The wine is almost finished. I''ll bring you wine. I''ll drink and order anything. I don''t have anything. I just have a lot of money. Can I chat with you?"


    Xu Zhendong accompanied a smiling face and said.


    There are five people at this table. They look at the food and wine one after another. They are almost used up. They are still on guard when they come up with two pots of delicious wine.


    "Who are you? Doesn''t it look like a monk? "


    Xu Zhendong quickly said: "we are from Qingyang Town. I heard that there are many miraculous medicines in the metro area. I came to buy them. I just heard that some elder brothers said that they were guarding the medicine field. No, I have something to ask you to come. Today''s food is all mine."


    Beside a woman friar, she was drunken and drunk. Her cheeks were blush and her eyes were somewhat blurred.


    "Brother, since you''re so enthusiastic, we''re welcome. Second child, we''ll have another three pots of good wine, and the food and wine will be served again."


    Drunk finish, looking at Xu Zhendong, said: "brother, how do you face so black, have been on the road? Don''t worry. I''m Lou Guilan. You can buy cheap panacea. "


    Xu Zhendong quickly poured wine for her and said, "thank you very much. Come on, drink, drink. I heard you said just now that you are all geniuses from different places. You must be famous people in Xianyu, right?"


    "Hey, little brother, you''re asking the right person. I tell you, I was born in the place where I was born. It''s a star that attracts people''s attention. The brightest star in the night sky is me..."


    When it comes to the past glory, these people began to talk endlessly, Xu Zhendong and Cao Yusheng echoed from time to time.


    They don''t want to hear about their past at all.


    Finally, these people finally talked about their present life and began to complain. Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong saw that they were all drunk one by one and began to talk about it.

 Chapter 1723

    "If we want to say that Gong Lidan and Zhao Dai are the most powerful predecessors in our cyber city, but they are usually busy. I''ve only seen them once since I was assigned here for seven years. His disciples usually assign us jobs. Those jobs are very simple for us."


    "Most of the rest of our free time, we can do whatever we want. There is no restriction at all. Some people are living in Yihong courtyard, others are practicing hard in the mountains, and everyone has his own way of life."


    These people began to talk about some of the main characters of the network metropolitan area, as well as the disciples of these two predecessors.


    When it comes to these two elder disciples, they also have some complaints in their hearts. They are often oppressed, and naturally they are not comfortable.


    After drinking until late at night, all these people fell down. Xu Zhendong took the spirit stone from them and checked out.


    These people are also crooked out of the hotel.


    I learned from the waiter that these people are regular customers here.


    And back to the room, floret has come back.


    "Xiaohua, what''s the situation?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "We have found out the route and time point, and my people will lead the way at that time. Let''s just follow it." Xiaohua said confidently.


    "Well, when do you start?"


    "The day after tomorrow, the cyber city will hold the annual elixir conference. At that time, most of the monks will go to watch it. There will be a lot of slack in the medicine field."


    After that, Xiaohua took out a map with many circles on it.


    "These circles are where the medicine fields are. They are not connected. There are dozens of them. They are managed by different people. If we want to start, we need to run around."


    "And here, this is the headquarters of tianwangge in the cyber city. All mature elixirs of the whole cyber city need to be sent here. People from the headquarters will come to get them regularly. If we want to transplant them, we can only go to these medicine fields. If we want ready-made ones, we can attack the headquarters directly."


    Xiaohua said, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I want it all."


    "Er..."


    They were a little confused.


    Xu Zhendong can ignore their ignorant force, said: "division of labor, I go to the field of medicine transplantation, you go to the headquarters, when the time comes to meet here, it is estimated that there will be a World War I, you are ready, really can''t, into the space turbulence, directly escape."


    "Good!"


    Next is the waiting time.


    It seems that the people in this city are not very enthusiastic about the competition of the elixir. They are all people living here. They are used to the competition of the elixir. It is not surprising that there is one competition every year.


    However, some officials need to be in place. This is also a way for officials to collect money and treasures. So officials are still keen on it.


    As night fell, ready for dinner.


    When the door was knocked, I thought it was a shopkeeper. When I opened the door, I saw an old woman with red hair. She looked at the room with anger in her eyes and cried out:


    "My queen, you promised me."


    Xiaohua immediately stood up and looked at the old woman with a little timidity and said:


    "Mother in law, I can''t go back. Now I''ve made an indissoluble feud with Skynet Pavilion. If I go back, it will only drag down the people. Please forgive me."


    The old woman said angrily


    "That''s not what you said at the beginning. You said that you would come back to practice in peace of mind after solving the battle. In the future, you will never care about Xu Tianjun again, but now? You not only didn''t keep your promise to go back, but also had a mess with Xu Tianjun. "


    At this point, he went forward, looked at Xu Zhendong with ill will, and said:


    "You guys are very smart. You are fengxiuwei and imprison breath. If Xiaohua didn''t take the initiative to ask the snake clan for help, I couldn''t find you. What do you want to do here? Take the initiative to deliver? Looking for death? "


    Xu Zhendong is not averse to the old woman''s rebuke. She is concerned about Xiaohua and says:


    "Snake Lady, as you know, Xiaohua has been involved in the current situation. It''s impossible for her to retreat completely. I believe tianwangge must have gone to wanzhushan to find you."


    Snake woman a cold hum.


    People from Tianwang pavilion have been to Wanshou mountain for a long time to find out about the snake tribe.


    But the snake clan certainly won''t sell Xiaohua. This is their queen. The Snake Lady prevaricates those people and secretly orders to find Xiaohua''s trace.


    I''ve been looking for it for more than half a month, but I haven''t heard anything.


    It was just a few days ago that Xiaohua took the initiative to contact the snake tribe, and they came here.


    "You also know the current situation, but also let floret involved, you are intentional." The snake woman glared at him, her eyes twinkling with killing intention.


    Xiaohua quickly stopped and said:


    "Mother in law, Zhendong and I are friends. I said that if he is in trouble, I can''t help him. Even if I die in battle, I will not go back with you."


    She was so angry that she shivered.


    Plop!


    Xiaohua knelt down and kowtowed her three times. Her eyes were moist and she said:


    "Mother in law, thank you for taking care of me all the time, which makes me feel at home. It''s the warmth you give my family, the best inheritance you give me, and making me strong. You are my family, and Zhendong is also my family. If you are in danger, I will spare no effort. Now my family is in trouble, how can I ignore it."


    "It''s unfilial to ignore the family''s difficulties. What''s more, he once saved my life and was my benefactor. He was a good friend to me. Can I turn a blind eye to his difficulties? Even if it''s a dead end, I have to die in front of him. "


    It''s said with sincerity, sincerity, from the bottom of my heart.


    Xu Zhendong himself was stunned.


    She has always been used to the existence of Xiaohua and regarded her as her family. When Xiaohua met the snake people in wanhushan, she also fulfilled a wish to help her find her family.


    I didn''t expect that she also regarded herself as her family.


    I''m deeply moved!


    The snake woman''s eyes were moist. She didn''t expect that the child was so affectionate and grateful.


    With a sigh, this is not only the blessing of the snake family, but also the blessing of the snake family.


    He bent down, helped the little flower up and said:


    "Queen, get up, get up, it''s your mother-in-law who has been ignoring your feelings. It''s your mother-in-law who''s to blame."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Cao Yusheng and said, "Yusheng, make a pair of chopsticks."


    She sat down, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Are you going to steal the elixir?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The snake woman took a look at the little flower and said, "I can ask the snake clan to help you, but they just make a bridge. I have a request for the rest."


    "You say!" Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "At the end of this time, you give the queen a year''s time to close the door and let her inherit the inheritance completely. Now she is in the early stage of transcendence. She has evolved from a boa constrictor to a dragon. At any time, she may be beaten back to her original shape. All our efforts will be in vain. When she becomes a dragon, she will come out to fight with you again. I will never stop you."


    She knew that Xiaohua would not listen to them, but she would listen to Xu Tianjun.


    This is where she is helpless.


    Xu Zhendong said, "I promise you. I have a place to double the time. You can practice in it, and you can guide yourself in it. "

 Chapter 1724

    The arrival of the snake clan did not attract any attention, and the Snake Lady also came quietly without any publicity.


    The next time is to wait. In addition, the snake woman helps to find out the news through the snake clan all over the corner. Now it can be said that people sit at home and know the news of the outside world.


    "People from all over the city have come here one after another to manage the pharmaceutical fields. This is an opportunity. Every pharmaceutical field will pay attention to the competition, and the management will be lax."


    Snake old woman some comfort of say.


    Snake woman constantly told floret need to pay attention to some problems, floret some perfunctory nod.


    The elixir competition will come soon.


    In the afternoon.


    Snake woman suggests that the whole competition will come to a climax at night. More people will pay attention to it, and snake people are more convenient to move at night.


    There are fewer people in restaurants and inns.


    After dinner, night fell, tonight''s moonlight was a little hazy, dark clouds covered most of the moonlight, and the stars were sparse.


    This is the most suitable for the snake, they are suitable for action in the dark, eyes bright.


    Four figures jump down from the second floor, leave the inn quickly, and go to a jungle. In the quiet jungle, they see a pair of green eyes, but they are very quiet.


    Snake woman''s mouth spits out a long snake letter, the front green eyes come to them, make a sound of rubbing, a python appeared in front of them, there are 18.


    Boa constrictors of various colors occasionally spit out long scarlet snake letters.


    Snake woman came forward to communicate and pointed to Xu Zhendong and others. After communication, snake people looked at Xiaohua''s eyes with respect.


    One of them, with red and green spots, opened his mouth.


    She looked at Xu Zhendong and said, "come in!"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little and jumped into the Python''s mouth. The python closed his mouth.


    The other two Python opened their mouths, and Xiaohua and Cao Yusheng went in.


    After they went in, they all protected themselves with genuine Qi, which was sticky inside.


    You can clearly see the stomach acid in the boa constrictor''s stomach, some food, and even human corpses.


    After a while, I felt the movement of the python.


    It''s very fast, but it''s very stable inside.


    "It turns out that the snake clan still has this move. It''s very good."


    These snakes are not powerful, that is to say, they have just opened their minds. If they do not actively provoke humans, humans will not take the initiative to attack. They freely shuttle in places with few people and walk out towards one of the medicine fields.


    After a while, I felt the acid in the boa constrictor''s stomach tumbling and vomited him out.


    People are already at the edge of the medicine field. The medicine field is 300 meters in front of them. They can feel the abundant aura and the fragrance of the medicine. They can feel relaxed and happy when they smell the fragrance.


    Xu Zhendong''s goal is the medicine field, while Xiaohua and Cao Yusheng''s goal is the attic where the elixir is stored.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the boa constrictor behind him, nodded gently and said thank you. The boa constrictor turned and left.


    He looked at the medicine field in front of him. Every ten meters, a monk would be stationed. He looked lazy, but his accomplishments were not low. They were all monks in the Taoist realm.


    This kind of place is an important part of Skynet Pavilion. Most people don''t dare to go near it. Nothing has happened in ten thousand years.


    After all, the name of Skynet Pavilion is here. No one can''t think of provoking. Naturally, the people who are stationed here will not always be so vigilant. They are still lazy. They are basically practicing silently in the edge of the world, and they don''t hear things outside the window.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness is gradually visited.


    As soon as he realized it, he immediately took it back, because he sensed that the nearby array was full of arrays and had already touched them.


    There are two monks who are practicing. Their eyes open quickly and they look at the four directions warily.


    Xu Zhendong immediately tore up the space and hid in.


    Close in the turbulence of space, but the array here will trigger once it enters.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Tearing the space, he appears in front of one of the vigilant monks and drags it into the space. Before that person can react, Xu Zhendong has used the power of space to kill him.


    This attracted the attention of all the garrison friars.


    "There are poachers!"


    "Who dares to enter the medicine field of tianwangge? Are you tired of living?"


    "Show up now, or you won''t know how to die."


    More than 50 monks of he Dao Jing surveyed the surrounding environment.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care so much. He killed five monks in the same way.


    "In the turbulence of space, I''m afraid this person is not weak, and he is well prepared."


    "Report to the master."


    Someone has gone to report, a sharp blade from the space tear out, cut off the man''s head, blood shot.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, raised his hand to grab a hidden Avenue, and threw it fiercely.


    There are huge earthquakes on the ground, crackling sounds from space, and the array emerges, with cracks growing longer and larger.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the whole array collapses directly.


    This level of array is extremely simple for Xu Zhendong. He can break it by raising his hand.


    And the swords of the friars also came.


    He raised his hand and grasped the road. With a sudden wave, the invisible whip passed, and the great power of the road banged people away.


    He jumped into the center of the medicine field and burst out the force of the great road. He covered dozens of roads with one hand, and the ground began to shake like a magnitude 5 earthquake. The shaking range was enough to cover all the medicine fields nearby.


    The sword behind him is about to kill.


    "Take it!"


    With a loud drink, all the elixirs are bounced up by the power of the road, and a huge hole appears in the space, swallowing all the elixirs.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth.


    success!


    I didn''t expect it to go so well.


    Suddenly turned around, with the power of space to imprison the more than a dozen monks who had been killed, the corners of their mouths raised and the brilliance appeared.


    Together with Xu Zhendong himself all disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong brought them into the inner world.


    These people look confused, have completely broken contact with the outside world, the slightest sense of the outside world.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "What is this place?"


    "It can''t be a border. It can''t be arranged in a moment. Where is it?"


    "You... Are you Xu Tianjun?"


    Finally someone recognized it.


    Although they haven''t seen it before, Xu Tianjun has let Tianwang Pavilion lose face during this period. The immortal domains of reward order are everywhere, and Wangcheng domain is no exception. Naturally, they have seen Xu Zhendong''s portrait.


    "Xu Tianjun?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    It''s said that Xu Tianjun killed nearly ten thousand people with one man''s power, among which there are countless monks in hedaojing. Only the peerless master Xie Ke can stop him.


    But it''s just a rumor. They keep a dubious attitude and wave their swords to kill.


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand. It seemed that there was irresistible pressure in the place where more than a dozen people were. They couldn''t get up. They were pale and powerless. They looked at Xu Zhendong in disbelief.


    "This is my world. You are the first enemies lucky enough to come in. In my world, I am in charge of everything."


    Xu Zhendong said faintly that this world is his biggest card. Here he can do whatever he wants. Since these people have come here, they can''t live.


    With a slight wave, tiny blood marks appeared on the neck, and the blood burst out like a fountain, constantly struggling, and then died.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at it with his eyes. His eyes were on the elixir he had just received. As soon as the elixir came in, the environment here became more moist.


    "Not enough!"


    As soon as I went out, I didn''t expect to run into a woman in green as soon as I went out. I didn''t know how to prevent it. I also felt two groups of soft and elastic things.


    In a hurry, let her into the inner world.


    "Chu fairy..."


    All of a sudden there was a sound.


    The friars who were still outside before called in a hurry and killed them with their swords.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about these people, so he ran away and disappeared into the night. Behind him, more than a dozen monks pursued him.

 Chapter 1725

    Come quietly and leave in a hurry.


    Stay here no more than a quarter of an hour!


    There was no big stir.


    In the dark, Xu Zhendong ran all the way to the forest as far as he could, and more than a dozen figures were still chasing him.


    When he came to the depth of the forest, he stopped and turned to look at the dozen monks.


    The whole body soars with terrible momentum, and there are many avenues floating and sinking within a hundred miles. The power of the terrible avenues has been drawn out, which has enveloped more than a dozen people.


    They looked at Xu Tianjun with vigilance, full of murderous spirit, sword light Lingling, sword sharp, that kind of trend seems to destroy this world.


    "Xu Tianjun, how dare you step into the Tianwang Pavilion and steal the elixir? Do you want to live or die?"


    "It''s really hard to find a way out of the straw sandals. It''s a good chance for us to do something. Let me kill him."


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure we are his opponents? He is a powerful being who has killed nearly ten thousand people with one man''s power. "


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. All the medicine fields we garrison have been stolen. If we can''t kill him, do you think the master will let us go?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight!"


    They are responsible for guarding the medicine field. Now all the medicine fields have been stolen. It''s their responsibility, although they are all in harmony with the Tao.


    The liushangzong and jiuxiazong on the outside may be the people who control the power, but there are too many such masters in tianwangge.


    They don''t exist very well, and Skynet Pavilion doesn''t care about their more than a dozen together.


    At that time, it will be a near death. It''s better to fight now. Maybe there''s still a chance of life.


    But they are wrong!


    When they go back to admit their mistakes and accept the punishment, they may still have a chance of survival. In the face of Xu Zhendong, they have no chance of survival. What''s more, they have entered Xu Zhendong''s "field" and have no chance of survival.


    More than a dozen people wielded their sharp swords, and their swords were terrified. They raised cracks in the ground, and the roads behind them were blessed, so that each of them seemed to be a strong bully.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were calm, gently forced, his hands pulled, more than a dozen people instantly changed color, and his eyes were full of panic.


    At this critical moment, the road of cultivation was out of control and even backfired.


    "Death


    Cultivation Avenue completely out of control, panic with fear, watching cultivation Avenue will bite itself, directly burst to death.


    The explosion turned into a pool of blood, leaving only a few screams.


    The jungles within Yuchang have also been cut into pieces.


    The boa constrictors in the distance all showed the color of fear.


    I didn''t expect this human being to be so powerful.


    Convergence of breath, Xu Zhendong looked not far away to a python, python quickly over, open mouth.


    Xu Zhendong jumps into his mouth and python leaves here in a hurry.


    Go to the next medicine field!


    What happened in this medicine field has also been conveyed to the person in charge, and he is very angry.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    A man with a goatee slapped the handle of the seat angrily. There were cracks on the handle, and he glared at the person who came to report.


    "It should be Xu Tianjun. He... He didn''t know what magic power he used. He took the whole medicine field away and killed a lot of us. Someone has already chased us."


    The goatee man glared at him and said, "Xu Tianjun? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, as like as two peas, it''s him, yes."


    Another old woman with silver hair tied at will, holding a crutch, said:


    "In which direction?"


    "The jungle in the West... Poof..."


    As soon as he finished, a sharp blade pierced his heart, spilled blood from his mouth, widened his eyes and died directly.


    It was the hand of the old woman. Her face was very calm. She looked at the goatee man and said:


    "Zhao Dai, what do you think?"


    These two are Zhao Dai and Gong Lidan, the top managers of the network metropolitan area.


    Netcity is one of the most important places for tianwangge to cultivate the elixir. When there is a problem here, they can''t escape the responsibility. When the headquarters blames them, they don''t know what kind of punishment they will receive.


    Zhao Dai thought a little and said:


    "I remember where Chu Ziwen was practicing these days. Can''t her practice stop her? She is known as the strongest female disciple of the younger generation. Now her cultivation is at the peak of he Dao realm. She said that she came here to seek a breakthrough. "


    Gong Lidan looked out and said:


    "Chu Ziwen and Su Chen are the strongest disciples of the younger generation of tianwangge. They have extraordinary talent and training speed that we can''t catch up with. But even so, Su Chen came back from injury in the first World War of beast mountain. It''s said that he is still recuperating. This time, even if Chu Ziwen is here, I don''t think he can stop him."


    When Zhao Dai stepped back, the man flew out and said:


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You look at the competition here."


    Gong Lidan hasn''t responded yet. He''s out of sight.


    When he came to the medicine field, he was confused.


    There was no one left in the thousand mu medicine field. The ground seemed to have been ploughed over, and the land was gone. When I saw several corpses on the ground, my anger soared.


    In fact, when he learned about it, he thought that at most he was stealing dozens or hundreds of elixirs. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of elixirs disappeared directly.


    He was so angry that he stamped his feet, looked at the jungle to the west, and hurried past.


    Although he is fast, he can''t catch up with the boa constrictor.


    And the west is just a disguised path. The boa constrictor has already changed his way to the north and rushed to another medicine field.


    Close to the medicine field, Xu Zhendong comes out of the boa constrictor''s belly.


    The elixir here is more exuberant than before. It makes people feel more relaxed and happy. It covers an area of more than ten thousand mu.


    However, there are many monks stationed, but they are also lazy, and they are all in silent cultivation.


    This time, Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to enter the space turbulence, but walked directly over, touched the array and made a seal with both hands. A seal with a diameter of one meter appeared gorgeous. With a wave of his hand, the seal was killed like a sharp millstone.


    It has attracted a lot of people''s attention and they are in a hurry to resist.


    Xu Zhendong does not intend to cover up his strength, seizing dozens of avenues out of thin air.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the array cracked and crackled. Among them, they held several people''s cultivation Avenue, and those people died suddenly.


    Swish into the medicine field.


    Nearly a hundred monks were chasing after him, and he made a seal with his hands.


    The friars behind him did not dare to use their killing moves to chop down, as if they were worried about destroying the medicine field.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? "


    "He''s Xu Tianjun. He... He was chased by our Skynet Pavilion? How can you be here? "


    "What to do? In the field of medicine, it is not easy for us to destroy it. "


    The more he saw them like this, the more happy Xu Zhendong was. His hands kept forging. The speed was very fast, and he turned into a shadow around the medicine field. Everywhere he passed, there was a halo.


    Run a lap and finally stand in the sky.


    "Take it!"


    With a loud shout, the space seems to be distorted, and the ten thousand mu medicine field and the monks in the medicine field are all absorbed.


    All the people were forced, as if they were absorbed into a certain space by an irresistible force.

 Chapter 1726

    This is a boundless sea area. There are all kinds of islands in the sea area. Occasionally there are ferocious animals, and sometimes some ferocious animals roar.


    The moonlight is very dark, it seems that all the moonlight is covered by the dark clouds in the sky, but there are several shadows shuttling through the island, occasionally there are some whispers, with some anxiety and excitement.


    They entered a small island, and soon there were several screams of human beings from the island, and then they moved to other islands. Similar situations have occurred in more than a dozen islands.


    These figures are like killers. When the scream comes, people on the island will die.


    Finally, on the 18th Island, we didn''t hear screams as quickly as those before, but after all, there were two screams.


    Along with the constant cry for help.


    "I said, I said, please don''t kill my son." A middle-aged woman with tears, kneeling on the ground, constantly kowtow, a hand holding a seven or eight year old child.


    The child kept crying, looking at the side lying in a pool of blood in the father and sister, eyes full of fear.


    There were three figures standing in front of them. They were all dressed up in bright colors. Two men and one woman had blood in the sword. The blood flowed down the blade and slowly dropped on the ground, then splashed a little beautiful blood.


    A man spoke coldly and said:


    "Speak quickly, or my younger martial sister''s sword won''t have eyes."


    The woman looked up at the portrait in the man''s hand and said:


    "It''s her. She gave it to my daughter. We don''t know who she is. We only know that she has always lived in Taixu sect and has a good relationship with the Lord. However, we seldom see her. When my daughter ran into the main hall by mistake and met her, she gave her this hairpin because she saw my daughter was lovely."


    "Later, somehow, she rushed out like crazy and hurt many Taixu disciples. I was one of them. Our Lord ordered her to leave. Although we don''t know why, we all obey his orders."


    The woman said and looked at the three people eagerly with a look of praying.


    The woman with the sword gave a cold hum and said:


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Tianjun who has been imprisoning lengrouer''s sister."


    The man who hasn''t said anything raises Leng Yi at the corner of his mouth and says:


    "That makes sense. Leng rou''er went to the world over there, and Xu Tianjun came from the world over there. She must have imprisoned Leng rou''er''s younger sister there, but it was not only Leng rou''er, but also some people from the sixth and ninth schools. What about others?"


    The woman said again, "I must have killed her. My sister lengrouer was born beautiful and had excellent aptitude. Then Xu Tianjun used cruel tricks to make her pregnant. If she wasn''t pregnant, lengrouer''s sister would die."


    These three people have been more and more angry.


    On that day, Leng rou''er returned to sky city and was interrogated immediately. At the same time, she found out that she was pregnant, but the interrogation was fruitless. Leng rou''er, the father of the child in her stomach, was not willing to disclose.


    If she was not the daughter of the two elders of sky city, she would have been killed long ago, and the child in her stomach was regarded as a villain, and the two elders once wanted to kill her.


    Leng rou''er spared no effort to protect her, and forced her to die, so she left the child, but it was useless for anyone to ask about her father.


    From then on, Leng rou''er was forbidden to walk. Of course, as the daughter of the second elder, even if she was forbidden to walk out of the clan headquarters, she could still move freely in the headquarters.


    But lengrou''er also knows that everyone regards her baby in her stomach as a villain, and she doesn''t want to move around much. How proud she was, she becomes a little reticent.


    At the same time, the second elder sent his disciples to find out the truth, how she came back, and who the child''s father was.


    At the beginning, Leng rou''er and others tore the void by powerful means and crossed the past directly. Leng rou''er and others could not tear the space back.


    Mo song and others are people who go out of the sky city to find the truth.


    However, this is a headless case. I don''t know where to start. I can only inquire among the people and wander for a long time.


    Finally, I got some news not long ago, that is, Xu Tianjun is from that world, but I can''t find the connection between Xu Tianjun and lengrouer.


    Until a few days ago, I learned from an elder of liushangzong that I had met lengrouer in Taixu Zong.


    Now Taixu sect has been disbanded, and the people of the sect have no way to start searching, but they still insist on searching.


    I finally found it.


    This sea area is far away from the secular world, few people will come, and it is also a place where fierce beasts occupy.


    Some people of the disbanded Taixu sect learned that a large number of monks from Tianwang Pavilion went out to look for Taixu sect''s people, and killed them as soon as they saw them. They were afraid of being killed, so they hid in this no man''s land.


    I didn''t expect to be killed after all.


    I can''t avoid Skynet Pavilion, but I can''t avoid SkyCity.


    The three disciples of sky city came to the island. Every time they passed by the island, they saw the people of Taixu sect and began to question. If they didn''t know the situation, they killed them directly.


    In this island, I saw lengrouer''s hairpin, which also has lengrouer''s breath.


    We finally got the exact news.


    "Elder martial brother Mo song, what about these people?" The woman said coldly.


    "Kill me!" Mo Song said faintly, as if to say a thing that has nothing to do with him.


    As soon as the edge of the sword appeared, sword marks appeared on the neck of the woman and her son, and blood gushed out and died.


    Mo song picked up the hairpin on the ground, wiped it a few times and put it into the space magic weapon.


    Then, the three quickly left the island for the mainland.


    The man asked: "elder martial brother, what should we do next? We haven''t found Xu Tianjun for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to find him. "


    Mo Song said with a sneer


    "Fool will go to find, and I will only let Xu Tianjun come to me."


    As soon as the men and women were happy, they asked in a hurry, "brother Mo song, what can I do?"


    Mo Song said lightly:


    "We inquired all the way and heard a lot about Xu Tianjun. What kind of person is he? What do you think?"


    They were a little confused.


    The man said: "but from what we have heard during this period, Xu Tianjun is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and his gratitude and hatred must be avenged. He is not a good stubble. His accomplishments are unknown, but he has the strength to crush and kill the Taoist realm."


    Mo Song said lightly:


    "These are his advantages as well as his disadvantages. I heard that when Xu Tianjun destroyed Guiyuan sect, he was allied with Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect. Since he attached great importance to love and righteousness, we asked the people of tianwangge to kill some of these two sects. Do you think he would appear?"


    Two people a joy, said: "elder martial brother good stratagem, but sky net Pavilion will listen to us?"


    "Naturally, it won''t stop, but there will always be some people who want to find Xu Tianjun to use this kind of means that can''t be put on the table. You two should go back and report to the second elder immediately, and I''ll do it from Tianwang Pavilion."


    Mo song smiles smugly at his plan.


    They were ordered to leave.


    Mo song looked into the distance and said, "it''s really dark and windy tonight. It''s very suitable for killing people. I don''t know where Xu Tianjun is now and whether he is ready to be hanged by two of the three immortals. Hey, hey. "


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is glad that the journey of stealing elixir in metropolitan area is smooth, but he doesn''t know that a bigger crisis is coming slowly.

 Chapter 1727

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise accompanied by the smoke filled out, almost shocked the entire network metropolitan area.


    The fire of war is coming from the most prosperous and magnificent building in the cyber city. In this dark night, it is like an empty sound, bombing the whole earth.


    Attracted the eyes of millions of people in the network metropolitan area, both ordinary people and monks showed shocked expression.


    After all, this is one of the important bases of tianwangge. There are a lot of medicinal fields planted here. The elixir of the medicinal field is the resource of cultivation. Moving here is equivalent to moving the scale of tianwangge.


    If you touch the scale of a dragon, you will die.


    Skynet Pavilion also has its own scale, and the elixir is the scale of all monks. There''s nothing to say about killing you.


    As a monk, Xu Zhendong and others are also eager for these. Since they are enemies, they should pull them out.


    Xu Zhendong also noticed the huge bang.


    He took a look at the dozen monks who had just been killed on the ground and looked over there.


    A high-rise building collapsed directly, and it is estimated that countless friars were killed alive, which is the headquarters of Skynet Pavilion in the metropolitan area.


    "Roar"


    A roar, air shock, some not yet completely collapsed buildings in the roar of sound directly into the smash, smoke and dust flying all over the sky, countless monks are fleeing directly into a pool of blood.


    The blood in the night came, with a strong smell, some nausea.


    They were shocked to see a snake like giant with a height of tens of meters. It was very colorful and beautiful, especially its six wings.


    At the moment, with a great power, the huge mouth is still biting several human beings who are about to swallow.


    The huge tail swung suddenly, hitting countless people.


    "Didn''t we just steal the inventory from the headquarters? Why are they here? " Xu Zhendong looks confused.


    Because this place is exactly the place for tonight''s elixir competition. Although it''s also close to the stock, it''s agreed that it''s stealing, so it''s not likely to make such a big noise.


    Whoosh!


    The figure flew away quickly and disappeared into the night.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came from the sky.


    It was the sound of thunder, a long arc flashing, which seemed to illuminate half of the sky.


    Countless people are on the run, screaming in horror.


    WOW!


    At this time, the heavy rain fell violently, the size of pearls, pattering on the earth.


    Getting closer to the battle.


    Here is already a waste area. The flying dust is lying on the ground under the heavy rain. The rain has soaked the ground, and the falling rain becomes bright red.


    It''s the color of blood and rain.


    There are also countless friars attacking the huge fierce beast, and a human standing on the waist of the fierce beast leads to thousands of avenues, wielding powerful fists one by one, and directly blows the opponent''s body into flesh and blood.


    But it also suffered a certain degree of damage, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, eyes looking at a certain direction coldly.


    There was a woman with a sword. The light of the sword was bright, the expression was very serious, and the sword was terrified. All the rain that fell on her side stopped in the air and turned into a sharp blade, like ice.


    "A blade of grass!"


    The rain within ten thousand li will not fall to the ground, but will be controlled by her powerful force. More than ten drops of rain will gather and condense into a sharp blade like a sword.


    This kind of sharp blade is dense, very dense, all controlled by her, with a wave of silver white sword in her hand.


    Countless sharp blades pounce on Cao Yusheng who is standing on the body of a huge fierce beast.


    Cao Yusheng''s face was dignified, and he pulled the power of the road to resist. The sound of Ping Ping came from time to time, just like an ice blade hitting metal.


    However, the number of these ice blades is dazzling, and the attack is fierce and frightening.


    Cao Yusheng''s face gradually turned pale, biting his lower lip, a little out of support.


    The big tail of Xiaohua also came across to help him block some.


    These sharp blades hit the scales of Xiaohua, but they could only block one direction.


    The blade comes from all directions.


    Poof


    Cao Yusheng''s shoulder clothes were broken, and a bloodstain was exposed. It was stabbed by a sharp blade, but it was only skin injury.


    "Xiaohua, ready to withdraw!"


    Cao Yusheng said anxiously.


    Xiaohua looked down and saw that tens of thousands of people were still resisting. She roared angrily again and killed a group of people. Some of them were unwilling to say:


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t get his grandmother''s! You''re ready, we''re going to withdraw... Zhendong is coming! "


    Xiaohua is going to sweep Cao Yusheng, and then run away as fast as possible. But at this time, she is excited to see Xu Zhendong''s figure coming quickly.


    Cao Yusheng also looked in the past.


    In the huge rain water, a blue figure came here very fast.


    But before people arrived, a great ancient power had come. A blue sword appeared in the sky. The sword was about to break the sky, and it seemed to cut off the dark sky. The sword continued to extend and grow.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    At this moment, the rain seems to be divided into two parts. At this moment, the rain, which had condensed into ice blade, recovered and became thinner, like fog. It was broken by the sword Qi.


    Cut the woman over there.


    The woman also noticed the strength of the comer and immediately moved countless ice blades to resist.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    These ice blades are like tofu. They are easy to be cut, broken and chopped to the Buddha.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the woman''s momentum increased several times. She was full of anger and disobedience


    "I don''t agree with Gong Lidan, I don''t agree... Poof..."


    Before I could finish, the whole person flew, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, flying to the distance, smashing into a waste area, and the boulder submerged her.


    Xu Zhendong landed on Xiaohua''s head with a silver white sword.


    He took this sword from the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion. It''s not a good sword.


    He looked down at the people below, his eyes condensed, and said:


    "Xiaohua, go!"


    Floret looked in one direction, where the faint flashing purple light, emitting bursts of fragrance, huge head rushed past.


    Swallow the purple thing directly.


    "Haha, I finally got it. My mother-in-law should praise me this time. " Xiaohua smiles triumphantly.


    Now!


    The people below finally recognized the people behind and exclaimed!


    "It''s Xu Tianjun, it''s Xu Tianjun..."


    "We Tianwang Pavilion tried our best to pursue Xu Tianjun..."


    "Why? Why is he here? "


    The friar below was shocked.


    I can''t believe that the target of millions of tianwangge disciples'' pursuit is here, but the person in front of me is.


    They never thought that Xu Tianjun would take the initiative to attack their territory.


    "Let''s go!"


    Floret with two people, swagger away quickly.


    The people behind are just following, not following.


    They have all heard of Xu Tianjun''s killing countless hedaojing with one enemy. Now there is another powerful beast. They are not rivals at all.


    Follow first, someone has gone to the headquarters to report!


    In fact, these people can catch up with the speed of Xiaohua''s entering the forest. Not long after, Xu Zhendong tore the void, transformed Xiaohua into a man, and directly entered the cracks of space.


    However, there are still many people who continue to track in the turbulent space. Whether they can keep up with it all the time depends on their ability.

 Chapter 1728

    "Zhendong, there are still people catching up!"


    Xiaohua''s use of the power of space is not good, and her action in the turbulent space is even more muddled. Seeing that there are still people chasing behind her, she is a little nervous.


    Xu Zhendong and Cao Yusheng have a relaxed face. After they practice the eight forms of defeat, the power of space is ordinary to them, and they can also run in the turbulent space.


    The use of space turbulence is much stronger than many people, and the terror of space turbulence has become their weapon.


    Xu Zhendong offered a seal. As soon as Guanghua appeared, they had lost their pursuers.


    "Why, so simple?"


    Floret a face surprised, after all, this is too difficult for him.


    Xu Zhendong looked back and said, "it seems that some of these people have a good command of the power of space."


    Cao Yusheng said, "master, we directly use the power of space to kill them."


    "Don''t waste time, the snake clan is waiting for us!"


    Xu Zhendong once again sacrificed the seal, I do not know how far away.


    Make sure there are no pursuers behind.


    "Aren''t you going to steal inventory? How did you get to the place where they were competing? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    Xiaohua is embarrassed and says:


    "I overheard that there was Taigu purple glazed fruit at the competition site. My mother-in-law once said that this kind of thing was almost extinct for a long time, and it was a great tonic for us snake people. I made a breakthrough once, because I was in a hurry, my foundation was unstable, my heart was haunted, and I almost died. My mother-in-law used this thing to save me."


    "My mother-in-law said that if I get another Taigu purple glaze fruit, my accomplishments will be broken in a short time. How can I let go of such a good thing? Moreover, we are all in front of us, so we can do something big. We also got a lot of good things at the competition site."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said nothing.


    Since it''s good for cultivation, there''s nothing wrong with making a big noise.


    Three people tear the void, appear in a lake, the lake is not very big, the rain beat the surface of the lake, stir up layers of small ripples.


    Protect your body with genuine Qi. Rain doesn''t wet their clothes.


    Xu Zhendong surveyed the neighborhood with his divine sense, but he was speechless and said:


    "It seems that we are a little far away from the metropolitan area. Xiaohua, do you think there is any way to contact the snake woman?"


    Xiaohua''s eyes turned purple. She glanced for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth


    "Look at me."


    Against the surface of the lake, a few Zizi sound, the surface of the lake suddenly clattered, splashing huge water, a brown Python rushed out of the water, spit out snake letter, a face of vigilance scanning three people.


    When the eyes see floret, full of respect, with the attitude of worship Zizi voice.


    Xiaohua communicates with it.


    The python immediately left the water and quickly climbed into the forest.


    Xiaohua said: "it''s a little far away, but we snake people have special contact information, so we should be able to contact our mother-in-law soon."


    "Master, how many elixirs have you received?" Cao Yusheng asked.


    Xu Zhendong waves his hand and the three enter the inner world.


    Seeing large pieces of elixir exude all kinds of fragrance, refreshing people''s heart. The whole inner world space is full of rich aura. Even if you stand still, Aura will irrigate into your body autonomously.


    There are still some blood stains on the ground, which are left by Xu Zhendong''s killing of friars. The bodies have been thrown out.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly a cold voice came.


    A woman in a blue dress pointed her sword at the three people. The sword was full of vigilance.


    "... master, why is there another person?" Cao Yusheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at the bloodstain. He should have killed it all. Moreover, Shifu didn''t like to leave trouble in the future.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the woman in front of him. Her skin was white, and her delicate facial features were like the perfect masterpiece of God. She was wearing a wisp of deer bun, with a treasure inlaid deer Crane Tongchun hairpin on her head. In her hand, she held a dark black sword. The sword shimmered and the sword spirit overflowed. She was wearing a dark blue cotton padded suit, and a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with treasure pattern on her feet. She stood beside a huge tree.


    Full of beauty, but now taut face, send out cold murderous, eyes full of murderous, staring at three people.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and down at the man and said:


    "She is quite special. Everyone I take in will fight against me and try to kill me, but the first thing she comes in is to feel the space. There is a strange thing in her body, but it is not activated. I decided to use her to do the experiment."


    He went out from here and accidentally bumped into a man full of emotion. He threw him in in. At the moment he came in, Xu Zhendong had a complete understanding of her body structure and cultivation.


    This is his territory. He controls everything. It''s not easy to understand.


    Cao Yusheng had some doubts and said, "do experiments? What kind of experiment? "


    "The fourth form of defeating Heaven - yin and Yang!" Xu Zhendong said very seriously.


    "Is that the only one who can do it?" Cao Yusheng is also a practitioner of this skill. He knows something about it, but he hasn''t practiced the fourth form yet.


    "There is something in her that I am very interested in. I hope she can help me finish it." Xu Zhendong said casually, "let''s not talk about this. I''ll transplant and cultivate these elixirs first."


    The woman coldly stepped forward and said:


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill our tianwangge disciples and take our tianwangge elixir? "


    Xu Zhendong paid no attention at all.


    Cao Yusheng went over and said:


    "We are thieves, can''t you see that? It''s you. Who are you


    The woman looks at Xu Zhendong. She knows that Xu Zhendong is the leader of the three. However, she finds that Xu Zhendong completely ignores her and is speechless. She says in a haughty manner:


    "I''m Chu Ziwen, one of the four peerless disciples in Tianwang Pavilion. Once my master finds out that I''m missing, you''ll die without a place to bury yourself. I advise you to let me out if you know the truth."


    This words let Xu Zhendong have a little interest, look at her, but in the hands of the work did not stop, gently wave, you can plant the elixir in the desired position.


    She is still interested in the master behind her. Her talent is one of the best in the whole immortal world, especially the things in her body.


    Now, if you want her to do the experiment, you will meet the Golden Phoenix in May.


    Sooner or later, even without her, it will happen.


    Chu Ziwen saw that he finally looked over, and her mouth was a little proud. She thought: sure enough, no one is afraid under the prestige of master. Anyone who knows the name of master will give up and stay away.


    This is the prestige of master jinhuafeng in May!


    Xu Zhendong just took a look at her, then turned his head, seriously planted the elixir, and ignored her.


    Chu Ziwen was stunned.


    Even the master has moved out, but this person still has this attitude.


    Even the super strong in sanxianmen would give her a little face, and house arrest was even more impossible.


    But the man didn''t seem to care.


    She did not recognize Xu Tianjun because she was not in the pursuit of Xu Tianjun.


    Xiaohua walks over and says faintly:


    "Zhendong, this person looks a little arrogant, as if her master is very powerful. How about I help you to train her?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look back and said casually, "you are free, as long as you don''t die."

 Chapter 1729

    Torrential rain, heavy thunder, the sky from time to time flashed a lightning to illuminate the sky, the rain on the ground is very turbid flow.


    In a winery in a city, there are not many people here. They talk about tianwangge and Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun and Skynet Pavilion officially on the bar, and has not died, also can be regarded as a miracle, enough to become people''s talk.


    An independent Pavilion, a young man sitting here alone, holding up the smoke of hot tea, gently sipping, very satisfied.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, he was in a good mood despite the bad weather.


    Suddenly, looking somewhere, a woman came from the rain, stepped on a flying sword, valiant, entered the pavilion, gently shook her sleeves and looked at the young man.


    "Brother Mo song, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to ask me out." The woman sat opposite Mo song with tenderness in her eyes.


    Mo song looks at the woman in front of her. She has a delicate nose, a shallow smile on her white cheek, and a shallow dimple. It''s still charming to smile, but she can''t reach Mo song''s vision after all


    "Sister Yulu, long time no see. I miss you. What have you been up to lately? "


    The girl, known as Yu Lu''s sister, snorted and said angrily


    "It''s not about Xu Tianjun. We''ve been looking for him for so long, but we can''t find him. Where do you think he''s hiding?"


    Mo song shook his head and said, "don''t you have Wanghai tower? This is the most powerful intelligence agency in Xianyu. Is it so difficult to find someone? "


    On hearing this, sister Yulu was a little angry again and said:


    "You know something about the Tianwang Pavilion. The Wanghai Pavilion is owned by Xiao Tian, which is regarded as the compensation given by the pavilion leader during the day. After all, the resentment in those days... Alas, in a word, if Wanghai Pavilion really contributes, it''s not a matter of minutes to find someone. The pavilion leader also looks at the face of the former Pavilion leader and doesn''t ask Xiao Tian to do it. Moreover, according to my internal information, It seems that Xiao Tian and Xu Tianjun still have some friendship. "


    "We can''t count on Wanghai building any more. We have to rely on ourselves. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we can''t find it. I know brother Mo song has many ways. Can you help me?"


    This is what I''m waiting for.


    Wait for you to take the bait so that I don''t seem to have a purpose.


    "In fact, I have been following Xu Tianjun for a long time. During my visit here, I have heard many legends about him. They all say that he is a man who attaches great importance to love, righteousness and revenge." After drinking a cup of tea, Mo song looked very calm and said:


    "These seemingly advantages are actually disadvantages in my opinion. As a person who values emotion and righteousness, if you hurt his friends, should he come out to help?"


    On hearing this, sister Yulu suddenly woke up and said excitedly:


    "Brother Mo song is powerful, but we killed many of Xu Tianjun''s cronies, and we didn''t see him come out to help us."


    Mo song put down his cup and said:


    "That''s because those you killed are unimportant. There are so many people in a clan. How can he know all the people and have no feelings with them? You have to find those real confidants."


    "True confidants?" Yu Lu''s sister was confused and said politely, "please give me instructions from brother Mo song!"


    Mo song raised his mouth, everything was going according to his idea, and said:


    "Xu Tianjun and the alliance of Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect of liushang sect destroyed Guiyuan sect and infernal sect. I think you can start from this aspect!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Although sister Yulu has been chasing Xu Tianjun, she has never heard of it. However, since brother Mo Song said it, she believed it and said, "then I''ll take someone to destroy the two liushangzong. It''s not easy."


    Mo song waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t worry, sister Yulu. You don''t have to kill them. You just need to torture them a little. Don''t wait for Xu Tianjun to arrive. He''s not killed all of you. Then he''s a fart. It''s hard work. It''s hard work. You can catch some strong people and make things bigger. Let Xu Tianjun know that he will come."


    Sister Yulu looked at him with more and more admiration and said:


    "Brother Mo song thought carefully. We all killed him directly before. Thank you, brother Mo song. I''ll call the men right away..."


    Then he stood up and planned to leave.


    At this time, Mo song''s big hand grasped her jade hand, which made her tremble all over, her cheeks were red and hot, and her heart was about to jump out.


    Mo song looked into her eyes affectionately and said slowly and affectionately:


    "Sister Yulu, we have all the ways. Why hurry? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not suitable for action on a rainy day. Why don''t we talk about it again?"


    Then, with a little effort, pull her into her arms.


    Sister Yulu struggles symbolically, her cheeks are full of shame, her heart is pounding, her heart is beating fast, and her heart is already rippling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Far away in the wilderness!


    Snake woman with a few hastily have come, face also some anxious appearance.


    Xu Zhendong in the inner world has already felt that she stops her work and waves to Chu Ziwen who is enslaved by Xiaohua. She faints.


    "Eh, I''m very light. Why can''t she die?" Xiaohua is a little surprised. She doesn''t know it was made by Xu Zhendong.


    For the inner world, she also came in for the second time and didn''t understand. In her eyes, this is the border.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared and soon reappeared, with a snake woman beside him.


    And when the snake woman came in that moment, see in front of all this, cheek slowly shocked, feel a little incredible.


    It''s like a fairyland. There are spiritual trees and grasses all over the place. The full aura is twice the layout of the outside world, and the time flow here is a little faster than that outside.


    "Where is this? It doesn''t look like a border! " Snake woman a face doubts of ask a way.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "this is a small world I created. It''s connected to my body. I''m at my disposal. "


    She looked at him in surprise and muttered:


    "The little world created? Create the world? "


    She kept investigating everything here. The more she looked, the more shocked she was. It took a long time for her to recover.


    She always knew that Xu Tianjun was gifted and powerful, but she never thought that Xu Tianjun could be so strong that she even created a small world.


    It''s something I never thought of.


    I used to think that Xu Tianjun was dead in the face of sanxianmen, but now it seems that there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "This... Chu Ziwen, the talented girl of Skynet pavilion? Why is she here? " Snake woman see Chu Ziwen faint on the ground, some doubt.


    Xu Zhendong went over, pointed to her Dantian and said:


    "Snake woman, there is something in her body. It seems to be very powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be fully activated. I want you to have a look."


    She waved her hand and said:


    "Don''t look. I have some friendship with her master Jin Hua Feng in May. We have studied together and consulted many ancient books, but we can''t activate them completely. However, we probably know what''s in her body."

 Chapter 1730

    There is a reason for Chu Ziwen to be the most outstanding female disciple of the young generation of tianwangge. This thing in her body is the main reason.


    As a child, she was gifted and always the most brilliant flower. Even Su Chen, who was juxtaposed with her, was inferior to her, but she had little communication with her disciples.


    Because of the particularity of her identity and the teachings of her master, if the things inside her were known by outsiders, they might be peeped at or even robbed, so she was not allowed to participate in the affairs of the clan.


    Even though the whole clan strangled Xu Tianjun, the master himself ordered her to leave her alone and just practice.


    Chu Ziwen is also obedient and does not take part in the pursuit of Xu Tianjun. She is not so interested. She is very kind in nature. She comes to the metropolitan area just to get the elixir.


    At that time, when he saw that the medicine field was destroyed, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he could react in an instant, so he was thrown here by Xu Tianjun.


    After she was thrown in, she was still calm. She didn''t attack like others in panic, but wanted to crack it. In her opinion, this is a border, as long as it is cracked, she can go out.


    Because of the things in her body, she has a deeper understanding of the road and the world than others, and she has enough confidence to break the barrier.


    But when she began to look for the way to crack with confidence, she found that this place was different from the border she had cracked before.


    This place is not a border at all.


    Feel all this is very strange, let her and the outside world disconnected, with a barrier.


    This just let her some panic, but still try to keep calm.


    After seeing Xu Zhendong''s means, he was even more puzzled about this place. The other side can easily control everything here, as if Vita dominates.


    She was easily knocked out.


    Xu Zhendong knocked her unconscious because he didn''t want her to see the snake woman, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to the snake family.


    Unexpectedly, she knew something about Chu Ziwen''s body and asked excitedly:


    "What is it?"


    Snake woman went over and looked at Chu Ziwen''s eyes with pity, and said:


    "Immortals and Demons change. This is the name given by Jin Hua Feng and I in May, according to its attributes."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was muddled and he knew nothing about it.


    She continued slowly


    "This is from her life experience. When Feng picked her up in May, she was still a baby in her infancy. She was not clear in gender, she didn''t eat rice oil and salt, she only absorbed the essence of sun and moon, and her body was black and white. Feng brought her back to Tian Wang Ge in May."


    "Three years later, she gradually had a sense of autonomy, and her gender gradually showed up. According to her words at that time, she could choose her own gender. She chose women, and then her skin began to change, black and white. It was only at the age of eight that she became what she is now."


    "After our research, the thing in her body is one good and one evil. The white gradually engulfs the black, and finally becomes all white. She has communication with heaven and earth all the time. It''s not her active behavior, but her involuntary behavior. Her cultivation is progressing all the time."


    "Because of her particularity, Feng may didn''t let her take part in the clan affairs since she was a child. She only let her go out to experience occasionally, but every time she showed her strength in front of the public, she exclaimed to everyone."


    "Once upon a time, she lost control and killed nearly a hundred tianwangge''s hedaojing in a state of rebellion. At that time, she was only 12 years old. Her skin turned black and everything in her body was black. Since then, Feng may has been more strict with her and rarely asked her to do it. She would rather solve it by hand. "


    Xu Zhendong and others were shocked.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can choose their own gender without eating rice, oil and salt. There are one good and one evil in his body. At the age of 12, he killed nearly 100 he Dao Jing.


    What''s more, at the age of 12, she is already in a state of rebellion. Now she looks like she is between 18 and 22 years old. Is her cultivation far beyond the state of harmony, or even beyond the time of disaster.


    But now it seems that she hasn''t reached the robbery time.


    "Mother in law, people can choose their own gender. Is this still a person?" Floret a face don''t understand, just she is still training Chu Ziwen, left some scars on her body.


    She sighed and looked at Chu Ziwen


    "She is not human, or she is not born with parents like human, but evolved from one good and one evil in her body."


    Hiss


    Even Xu Zhendong''s back is a little chilly.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s not born by parents. Things in the body evolve and may get out of control at any time. Isn''t it a time bomb?


    Moreover, he Daojing can be killed at the age of 12. Now he is at least 18 years old. If he loses control, it''s hard to control!


    "What else?"


    Cao Yusheng looked at her lying on the ground, with an incredible face.


    It broke their perception in an instant.


    There is one good and one evil in the body, that is to say, one side is immortal and one side is evil.


    Under normal conditions, the body is dominated by the immortal nature. If it is out of control, the body is dominated by the devil nature and even kills its own people.


    Xu Zhendong asked: "now the things in her body are not all white, but also with some black spots. This is..."


    The snake woman sighed and said:


    "Since she lost control for the first time, although she was forced to recover her immortality by the people of Skynet Pavilion, the demonic side has also begun to be active. Although her speed was suppressed, she can''t do it to the extreme. She has been active all these years. Golden Flower Phoenix may has been looking for ways, but has never found them. He also tried to activate the immortal side completely and wipe out the demonic side, but he couldn''t do it


    "However, in order to suppress the activity of demonic nature, her promotion of cultivation is limited, so that she still stays at the peak of the anti void realm. However, even if she is cultivating in the anti void realm, it''s still easy to kill the he Dao realm. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be occupied by demonic nature and seldom fights with others."


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said:


    "It seems that she is also a poor person. Originally, I wanted to keep her for an experiment and try my fourth type of yin and Yang in the daytime, because I found that the things in her body are similar to Yin and Yang, but now it seems that I''d better not provoke her."


    Snake woman said: "as long as you don''t take the initiative to annoy her, it should be OK. In fact, she is also a poor and pathetic person. At that time, she has no way to go. Maybe she can change your life. After all, the high-level of Skynet Pavilion still attaches great importance to her and thinks that she is a variable and is very likely to enter the immortal realm."


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head, then turned the conversation and said:


    "It''s time for us to continue our next action. We have to trouble some brothers of the snake clan to wait for us to go to another place, huaitianpo."


    Snake woman''s order, before the python with Xu Zhendong three people sneak in the rainstorm, the speed is very fast.


    The thunder in the sky keeps roaring, and the rain is falling more and more, beating the earth like a pearl.


    All the way west!

 Chapter 1731

    In the night of heavy rain, there is only the sound of rain. People have already gone to sleep, and the fierce beasts are hiding in their nests.


    Several giant boa constrictors crossed the woods and headed for huaitian slope in the West as fast as they could.


    It''s different from the cyber city. There are lots of medicine fragrance everywhere. All the medicine fields are big and big. From a distance, it''s a very beautiful painting. All kinds of color elixirs exude a refreshing taste.


    And there are not many high-rise buildings here, only a few buildings can be seen occasionally. The whole huaitian slope presents a slightly sloping state.


    The heavy rain beat on the medicine field. Some of the rain could not be contaminated with the elixir at all. They were born to keep off water.


    Next to the medicine field, there will be a seemingly simple thatched cottage or pavilion at a short distance. You can see one or two monks practicing.


    They don''t care about everything around them. Their duty is to guard the medicine field, and the medicine field has never been stolen. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about it.


    The psychology of the people stationed in Yaotian is the same as that of the people in wangman, and they don''t care.


    This gives Xu Zhendong three opportunities.


    The three of them came together and rushed in with the toughest form.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaohua let out a roar and shattered seven or eight thatched cottages nearby. All the people inside were stunned. Before they had time to react, they were already broken and spit out old blood.


    "Who?"


    "Who is so bold, dare to move the things of Skynet Pavilion, live impatient?"


    "No matter who it is, those who violate Skynet Pavilion will be killed without mercy!"


    Hundreds of friars came out at once!


    The friars nearby were awakened by this action, and they came one after another with strong murderous spirit. The sword light became particularly dazzling in the rain, with blue light, and the sword awn was twinkling with cold.


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He uses his sword technique to absorb the life power of tens of thousands of mu of elixir. The vitality of the elixir is very strong, and the surging power is constantly surging in his body.


    "Four swords!"


    Thousands of miles of rain have turned into a sharp blade, along with the blue light, like a steel needle to kill.


    Many people are resisting, but they are so weak under Xu Zhendong''s sword technique. The sharp blade like a steel needle passes through the barrier and runs through the body.


    "Da Dao, Qi!"


    Cao Yusheng stands on Xiaohua''s huge waist and uses powerful moves to control the nearby Avenue. With xiaohua as her shield, she doesn''t need to worry.


    Xu Zhendong just made a sword and gave it to them. He set up an array and absorbed the elixir from the medicine field crazily.


    Take it all away!


    Huaitian slope of the high-level almost did not respond, they have finished.


    Things are going very well here.


    With the help of the power of the python, he has long run away. When she was about to go to the third place, Nanfang Tian, she stopped her.


    "You can''t go there!" She looked at them and said solemnly:


    "Nanfang field is near Yangjian pool, which is the edge of Lingjian qiujiafei''s territory. If they attack, you may all die. Even if you don''t die, you can definitely hold you back. When the other four peerless come, you will really die."


    Xu Zhendong had some doubts and said:


    "Spirit sword Qiu Jiafei juxtaposes with Xie Ke in green clothes? What is she good at? "


    She stood watching the rain fall and said:


    "Lingjian Qiu Jiafei is known as the emperor of Xianyu sword. She is a rare sword cultivator. She has practiced sword all her life and forged countless sharp swords. Tianwangge''s swords are all created by her. She has a systematic preparation for each kind of sword."


    "The incomplete part of the sword formula in the Taishang qingmujing, which was once obtained by Tianwang Pavilion, was repaired by her. You''ve seen xieke''s sword technique in Qingyi, but she''s a few levels higher than xieke''s, and she can''t be offended, especially not near the sword pond."


    "The sword pool is one of her most precious treasures. There are all her swords in it. Many famous swords in Xianyu come from her sword pool. I advise you not to go."


    Xu Zhendong met four peerless, can feel the strength of such a level of experts.


    Looking at the elixirs in the inner world, we can see that there are a lot of elixirs. The elixir in the inner world is more than ten times stronger than that in the outside world. I''m still satisfied.


    "All right, then don''t go to Nanfang field, ready to go back!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s going well to steal the elixir here, while Danyang sect and Xuanyuan sect, once allies of Taixu sect, are about to face a big crisis.


    The East finally shows its white belly. The heavy rain has stopped in the early morning, and the whole sky seems to take on a new look. In the morning, the blue color appears, with blue waves and white clouds, which is very pleasant.


    People get up, just want to feel the fresh air washed by rain, but feel a great pressure, unprecedented pressure.


    Then saw a huge sword in the sky, according to the headquarters of danyangzong mercilessly cut down.


    How many people who are still sleeping are awakened by the pressure of this sword, and how many people are killed to pieces before they have time to escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a big thing in the quiet morning.


    The whole huge headquarters building was directly broken into two parts, bleeding, human bodies lying in it, countless women and children crying throughout the morning.


    All the disciples of Danyang sect stood up with swords to prepare for battle.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples saw more than 20 young people appear in the sky, each with a sharp sword, murderous, staring at them with a very proud eyes, just like looking at some humble ants.


    "Who are you? Why did you raid our Danyang sect? "


    The patriarch, Han Haojie, has burst out a strong momentum, but he can still feel the strong sense of oppression brought by more than 20 people above.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart. I feel the message of death.


    A woman with a smooth face took the lead and slowly landed on the ground. Her eyes were still arrogant, staring at the high-level danyangzong in front of her. She walked over and said:


    "We are tianwangge disciples. I''m Zhao Yulu."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    All the disciples of Danyang sect took a breath.


    Skynet Pavilion, one of the three immortals.


    They have never been associated with each other, and they are even said to have grudges. They suddenly attacked the headquarters. The only reason they can think of is that Xu Tianjun asked the people here to be exposed.


    Forced to calm down, he said very politely:


    "What can I do for you? If we need a place like Han, I will certainly recruit. It''s just that our Danyang sect has no enmity with your sect, so it seems unreasonable to launch such an attack? "


    Zhao Yu Lu sneered and said:


    "In the immortal realm, the three immortals is the principle, and our practice is the rule. How? Do you have a problem? "


    How many people gnash their teeth, but dare not say a word.


    All the high-level officials bowed their heads and did not dare to take a look.


    Although he was so angry that he could only suppress him, he said:


    "No problem, no problem, just don''t know why."


    Zhao Yulu is still quite satisfied with their answer, that is to say, you are gnashing your teeth with hatred, but you can''t help it. This is the best way for them to feel


    "It''s said that you Danyang sect and Taixu sect are allies. Now Tianwang Pavilion is looking for Xu Tianjun. You can help to find Xu Tianjun."


    "..." Han was speechless.


    You are tianwangge, the most powerful intelligence organization in Xianyu: Wanghai tower. You can''t find it. How can we find it.


    Zhao Yulu continued:


    "I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m here to inform you. From now on, every hour, I''ll kill a monk who changes the divine realm or above until you bring Xu Tianjun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless!


    This is too overbearing.

 Chapter 1732

    It is not only Danyang sect that faces being bullied by tianwangge, but also Xuanyuan sect, one of the other six sects.


    Poof


    Lu MI, the three elders of Xuanyuan sect, was three meters high in blood. He was unwilling to fall to the ground and died. His blood kept flowing out and his clothes were soon soaked in blood.


    Xuanyuanzong people were shocked and angry to look at the people in front of them, but they didn''t dare to step forward. They had to show their humility.


    A man with a sword was staring at the corpse on the ground with cold eyes. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at others and said faintly:


    "That''s a lesson from the past. Every other hour, I kill one person until Xu Tianjun comes to help me. If he doesn''t come, I will kill the whole Xuanyuan sect today. It''s just a six sect sect. It''s destroyed. There are more sects below to replace him."


    Xuanyuanzong people dare not speak, can only endure.


    Zhao Tianji, as the patriarch, although his anger had been on his mind, he could only suppress it by force, saying:


    "Master Guo, we really don''t know where Xu Tianjun is. Since the dissolution of Taixu sect, we have lost contact. Even if you kill our Xuanyuan sect, it won''t help."


    The young man, known as master Guo, snorted coldly and said:


    "Of course, I know you don''t know where Xu Tianjun is, but I heard that Xu Tianjun attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness. As his allies, if you are in the moment of life and death, he should not be helpless. So I suggest you spread the situation here immediately. The slower the news spreads, the more your people die."


    "This... This..."


    Everyone was stupid.


    What else can I do?


    Emphasis on emotion and righteousness was originally an advantage, but now it has become a disadvantage.


    It''s really despicable to lure Xu Tianjun to appear by this kind of vulgar means, but they dare not resist in this immortal realm of power.


    A small group of people hiding behind wanted to draw a sword, but they were immediately suppressed.


    "Qu Tao, what do you want? Can''t you see the difference in strength? "


    Xuanyuanzong a disciple patted him on the shoulder, glared at him, said.


    Qu Tao is a member of Qianji gate. He thought that he could follow Xu Tianjun to practice well when he came here, but he didn''t expect to know that Xu Tianjun had offended a big power before he came here, and the power here was gone.


    However, they also got some protection. Under the arrangement of Xu Tianjun, they were taken in as the clan of the Allied forces.


    They are also competitive. The environment here is very suitable for cultivation. Almost all of them have made great progress.


    Maybe it''s because the world over there has been suppressed for a long time. After coming here, the cultivation speed is much faster than that of Xuanyuan sect disciples, and the cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    But they also gradually understand the world here. There are too many strong people here. Even if their cultivation is rapidly improved, they still can''t be independent and can only survive under the protection of Xuanyuan sect.


    When we heard about the power structure here, especially the existence of the three immortals gate, it was the real supreme sect, and Xu Tianjun just offended one of them.


    Even if they are willing to help, they are unable to return. Now they are just cannon fodder and will become a burden.


    Although the cultivation has always been unknown, it is very similar to going out for a while, but once their identity is exposed, not only Xu Tianjun will be in danger, but Xuanyuan sect, which protects them, will be involved.


    So they have always been more obedient, and only after the approval of the person in charge of xuanyuanzong, they will go out for training.


    Even if you practice outside, you can only pretend to be a disciple of Xuanyuan sect. You can''t mention any information about the world there, so as not to cause disaster.


    I thought I could practice in silence all the time.


    This morning, the arrival of these people broke the quiet cultivation career.


    In this way, all the people in the immortals area respect the three immortals gate as the supreme big gate, and it seems that it is just the same now.


    "But I''m not reconciled. Will the big gate, which dominates the structure of the immortal realm, only use this kind of dirty means?" Qu Tao said reluctantly:


    "I don''t have the ability to find people, but I use this despicable means to attract people out. I hope you are still full of admiration for them."


    The Xuanyuan sect disciple sighed and whispered:


    "In this world, strength is the king and the strong is the respect. Only strong strength can have the right to speak. No matter how others do things, if you don''t agree, you can fight back, but you must bear the consequences. You are all asked by Lord Xu. They are here to find trouble for Xuanyuan sect, which has nothing to do with you. You must not be impulsive, in case of an accident, I can''t tell Lord Xu. "


    A young Xuanyuan sect disciple said with a worried face:


    "Seven elders, will Lord Xu come to save us?"


    The seven elders looked very firm and said:


    "Lord Xu attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and his gratitude and hatred will be rewarded. As long as he knows what happened here, he will surely come to save us. But now we don''t know where Lord Xu is. We''re afraid that we haven''t found Lord Xu, and our Xuanyuan sect''s spiritual realm and above monks have been killed."


    During their conversation, the patriarch Zhao Tianji has sent people to spread the news quickly.


    I just hope Xu Tianjun can come back to save people.


    Here, Yan Chaoge hesitated for a while, came to the seven elders and said seriously:


    "Master, can I take a step?"


    Seven elders looked at him and nodded.


    They left the crowd and came to a lower place.


    Yan Chaoge whispers:


    "I''ll never forget how xuanyuanzong took care of us these days. Now I''m very sorry that Xu Tianjun made you fall into the crisis of exterminating xuanyuanzong. Our accomplishments are not as good as you. Naturally, we can''t help you..."


    The seven elders waved their hands and interrupted him


    "Xu Tianjun has helped us a lot. It''s not difficult to take care of you. Don''t worry about it."


    Yan Chaoge took out a talisman and said:


    "Xu Tianjun arranged xuanyuanzong and danyangzong to take care of us, but he didn''t give up. He said that if we burn the talisman when we meet the occasion of life and death, he will come to help us immediately. I think it''s time."


    The seven elders were a little excited and worried. Looking at the talisman, they felt a little bit of Xu Tianjun''s breath and said:


    "I''d like to thank you very much, but since the people of Skynet pavilion are well prepared to come, they will not be the only ones. Once they come here, I''m afraid they will be very lucky."


    If Xu Tianjun can come, he can save lives.


    But Xu Tianjun is kind to Xuanyuan Zong. He knows it''s a trap and wants him to save his life. Isn''t he an accomplice?


    But if he doesn''t come, today xuanyuanzong will be removed from the history.


    Thinking, I heard another scream.


    Another xuanyuanzong strongman was killed!


    When the seven elders were still thinking, Yan Chaoge had already ignited the talisman.


    Seven elder see, although full of gratitude, but also a face of guilt.


    A dilemma!


    Yan Chaoge helped him make a choice.


    The next step is to wait, looking forward to Xu Tianjun arrive early, the only way to avoid Xuanyuan Zong reduce damage.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan Chaoge is also very difficult, but if Xuanyuan Zong really destroyed because of Xu Tianjun, he should not forgive himself.

 Chapter 1733

    Sky city!


    Here, as if in the clouds, a number of high-rise hall stands, everyone dressed very gorgeous, serious expression.


    In a word, in the hall.


    Pop!


    A middle-aged man slapped the table fiercely. The table cracked directly, and cracks appeared. Then it collapsed. The two young friars were pale.


    Can feel his anger, still rising, the whole hall filled with murderous.


    "Is it true?"


    The two young friars said hastily:


    "It''s true. We got it from the remaining evils of Taixu sect. They said that they had met sister rouer in Taixu sect."


    The middle-aged man is the second elder of sky city, that is, Leng Tuo, Leng rouer''s father. He occupies a high position in sky city. However, during this period, his reputation and loyalty were seriously affected by his daughter''s disgrace.


    He is such a daughter, hate iron not steel, evil ah!


    I''ve heard a lot about Xu Tianjun during this period, but it''s also because of the Tianwang pavilion that I pay attention to. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun is related to him now.


    The people in Xianyu regard people from other places as superior. The world there belongs to the lower level. They look down on people there from the bottom of their heart.


    He also went there and learned that the environment there was not suitable for cultivation, so there were only some martial arts practitioners. For them, they were like mole ants.


    Now that his daughter has been spoiled by ants, how can he not be angry.


    Saints also have anger, let alone him!


    "Where is mo song?" Cold Tuo asked coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Mo said that he had a plan to kill Xu Tianjun with the help of Skynet Pavilion. He has gone to implement it."


    Leng Tuo gave a cold hum and said:


    "I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll avenge myself for the desecration of my daughter. You go out. "


    "Yes


    They turned and left.


    Leng Tuo''s anger did not abate. He went to the gate of the main hall and looked at a palace above the clouds in the distance, which was the palace where his daughter was.


    Jump up, fly to the palace over there, land down, the guards have cheered, he hurried in.


    The palace is huge, and the God senses it. He walks towards one of the edges that doesn''t look luxurious and enters a small courtyard.


    See a gloomy woman in green sitting under the red mulberry tree, has been in a daze, eyes without the slightest spirit, like lost soul.


    He didn''t care. After all, every time he saw her, he walked over and said in a loud voice


    "Su Yike, are you from Beidou sect?"


    Su Yike, with dull eyes, seems to have a spirit in this moment. She looks up and looks at the man in front of her.


    No one has ever mentioned the name of Beidou sect in front of him, and people here don''t know the existence of this sect. Now this man has put forward it.


    "Do you... Do you know beidouzong?"


    Leng Tuo did not answer her and continued to ask:


    "Xu Tianjun, you should know him?"


    Su Yike, confused by his attitude and tone, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said:


    "He is the first patriarch of our Beidou sect. Do you know him?"


    Leng Tuo continued: "do you know why he came to Xianyu?"


    Su Yike was a little excited. It turned out that he had already come to the immortal kingdom.


    After nearly ten years, when I finally heard from him again, I was always excited.


    But judging from the man''s expression in front of him, he seemed to have bad intentions and said:


    "I don''t know. I''ve been imprisoned here for nearly ten years. It''s true that Xu Tianjun is our patriarch, but we haven''t seen each other three times. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that I exist. I don''t know why the second elder suddenly asked him."


    Leng Tuo turned around and left. He thought maybe he could use her for a while, but it didn''t seem to have any use value


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Then he turned and left.


    When I came to the hall where my daughter was, I watched the tenderness and thoughtfulness shown by my once proud daughter, full of motherhood, standing with her bulging belly, constantly stroking, and whispering to the fetus in her stomach.


    In the heart quite helpless, heavy sigh tone, turn round to leave.


    Leng rou''er heard the voice and turned to see her father''s back. Her face suddenly stopped smiling. She looked at the direction of her father''s departure and asked her servant girl


    "How long has my father been here?"


    "As soon as I arrived, I just stood for a while and left." The servant girl answers.


    Leng rou''er went to the door, looked at the maid standing at the door and asked, "did he come to me directly?"


    The servant girl at the door said, "he seems to have come from the courtyard of the border town."


    Leng rou''er looks at the direction of the small courtyard in the border town and walks quickly. Several servant girls keep up with her.


    When he came to the small yard, he saw the anxiety on Su Yike''s cheek and said:


    "My father came to you?"


    Su Yike nodded.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Yike said, "ask me why Xu Tianjun came to Xianyu. How can I know?"


    Leng rou''er let out a cold hum and said:


    "Don''t you know why he came to Xianyu? Yes, you have been imprisoned here. You know nothing about the outside world. Today I''ll tell you that Xu Tianjun came to Xianyu just to save you. There are all rumors about him outside. He has offended tianwangge, so he probably won''t live long. "


    "What?"


    Su Yike was excited and worried.


    The excitement is that her husband broke into Xianyu for her, and offended one of the three strongest forces in Xianyu. Although she didn''t have any hope that Xu Zhendong could save her from the sky city, she was very moved by what he did.


    Leng rou''er is very happy to see her anxious appearance. After all, she knows the relationship between Xu Tianjun and Su Yike best.


    As soon as she came back, the first requirement of being under house arrest was to ask Su Yike to be her servant and listen to her own instructions. Generally, the dirty work and hard work were left to Su Yike.


    "Very worried, isn''t it? You don''t have to be sad so fast. He''s not dead. When he''s dead, it''s not too late for you to be sad. " Leng rou''er gritted her teeth and said.


    For Xu Tianjun, he hated him to the extreme and didn''t want him to die. He was always very tangled.


    After all, the father of the child is Xu Tianjun. If the child is born without a father, it will be bad in the end, but she is very good to Xu Tianjun.


    Su Yike, with an anxious look on her face and without the usual melancholy, said:


    "How is he now?"


    Lengrouer said coldly:


    "What can we do in the face of tianwangge''s pursuit? On the way to escape, you can''t expect him to save you from here. You will die. Now I order you to tell me the story between you and Xu Tianjun. I heard that you are his first woman. I''m still a little interested in your story. It''s time for entertainment. "


    Su Yike was at a loss.


    Confused about our story, he asked:


    "You know him? And there''s something in common with him? "


    Leng rouer''s attitude is different from his father''s. from her tone and attitude, she seems to have something in common with Xu Tianjun.


    "Shut up, we don''t have any intersection. I''m just curious about him, and I happened to hear something about you."

 Chapter 1734

    It''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy, it''s snowy!


    Xu Zhendong, Cao Yusheng and Xiaohua have come back.


    See a lot of blood on the ground, and Zhu Shanding and other people around to eat barbecue, but also with relish, meat fragrance.


    "You have a good life!"


    Looking at them, Cao Yusheng could not help but quicken his pace, picked up a piece of barbecue, bit it up, and said, "it''s too fat, too greasy. I eat it with oil all over my mouth."


    When people saw Xu Tianjun coming back, they stood up one after another with respect in their eyes.


    "You''re back!"


    Xu Zhendong patted Fu Sheng on the shoulder and said:


    "Have you all finished your task?"


    Fu Sheng said: "most people have completed it. These fierce beasts do have some very good escape skills and some principles, but relatively speaking, they are not very suitable for our human cultivation."


    Xiaohua said with pride:


    "Of course, your body structure is different. How can it be completely applicable? If you want to learn, you have to modify it according to your own conditions."


    Liu Ruoxiang came over and asked, "master, what''s the situation outside?"


    People are also very concerned about this issue, have come to see.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "It''s not too bad, but we''ve learned something. At least we''re safe here."


    After that, Xu Zhendong raised his hand, and the snake woman appeared in front of the crowd.


    "This is the snake woman of the snake tribe in wanhushan. She is also the elder of Xiaohua. She will be with us during this time, but she won''t be involved in our affairs."


    It''s the first time for most of us to see Snake Lady, but people of Fu Sheng''s level have also asked about Snake Lady''s prestige, one of the overlord of beast mountain.


    Full of respect for her.


    Xu Zhendong plans to let the people go back to the inner world to practice, but at this time his mind shakes, sensing that the talisman he gave to Yan Chaoge is burning, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Ruoxiang saw the difference and asked.


    When Xu Zhendong was about to speak, he felt that the talisman for the butcher was burning.


    The two men were the leaders of the Danyang and Xuanyuan schools. At the beginning, they agreed that once they were in danger, Xu Zhendong would immediately go to rescue them by burning the talisman.


    Now the two talismans are burning at the same time, that is to say, people on both sides are in danger at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and solemnly said, "something happened."


    Then she looked at the snake woman and said sorry


    "Something happened to my man. I have to go to rescue him immediately. As for providing you with an environment to help Xiaohua practice, I''m afraid..."


    Seeing that he was so serious, she said slowly:


    "It''s OK. You go ahead and I''ll wait for you to come back. This place is a good place for practice in a strict sense."


    "Master, what''s the matter." Liu Ruoxiang asked in a hurry.


    "It''s the people from that world who are in danger. They sent me a distress signal." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master, I''m going too!" Liu Ruoxiang said firmly.


    "Master, we are going too!" Cao Yusheng said immediately.


    "Zhendong, and me, I''m going too." Xiaohua also said.


    We all volunteered to go to rescue. Those were all people who fought side by side and had some friendship.


    Originally belonging to the immortal realm, people like Fu Sheng would not be so active, but if the patriarch needed it, they would also be duty bound to do it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said:


    "At this time, the only people who are in trouble for us are Skynet Pavilion. You all know the situation of Skynet Pavilion. Those who can come out to take action will at least return to the void realm or above. Most of them are cultivation in harmony with the Tao realm. You didn''t help in the past. Cultivate well here and I''ll solve it."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be me!" Xu Zhendong waves his hand to interrupt them. With a wave of his hand, he releases Chu Ziwen from the inner world and gives her to the snake woman, saying, "she''ll trouble you to take care of her."


    Step back, tear the space, raise your hand, Xuanyuan sword buzzing, fly over, raise your foot into the turbulent space.


    one ''s heart is torn with anxiety!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now all the disciples of Danyang sect are worried to death.


    Every other hour, a strong person will be killed. For Danyang sect, the cultivation of spirit state is already a master, but for Tianwang Pavilion, it''s just a minion. Kill him at will.


    Looking at the high-level was killed, frustrated.


    "Skynet Pavilion, you are all tyrants. I''ll fight with you."


    Finally, several young monks of Danyang sect could not help rushing up. Although their accomplishments were low, they were also vigorous monks.


    Before touching the enemy, he was directly split in two by a sword. The blood was splashed and the smell of blood filled the air.


    There are still people behind who want to rush through.


    The people in Skynet pavilion are not afraid at all, and they are happy to watch the opera. Anyway, these people are not their opponents.


    "What do you want? Are you going to die? " Han Haojie yelled, kicked the leader, looked at the hundreds of thousands of disciples behind him and said:


    "How many pounds do you have in mind? Want to die? Suicide, don''t be disgusting in front of me. "


    A boy was very angry. He was the one who was kicked away by the patriarch. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up and said:


    "Suzerain, can''t we wait until Xu Tianjun''s arrival? Will we be destroyed? We are also monks. If we stand and are killed one by one, it''s better to let go. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of death. "


    Another woman also stood up and said loudly:


    "Tianwangge, one of the three immortals, actually used such despicable means to attract Xu Tianjun out. I''ve always been full of respect for tianwangge, but I didn''t expect that it was just some dirty people."


    "The three immortals sect has always been respected and respected by people. They are all upright men in people''s hearts. Now, for Xu Tianjun''s sake, they use such dirty means to smear the word" friar ". You are not worthy to be friars at all."


    ***


    Before he had finished his words, a blue sword ran over his neck, blood splashed out, and he fell to the ground and died.


    Poop, poop


    The revilers were killed one by one.


    All of a sudden, people were in a panic.


    The monks of Skynet Pavilion kill people without blinking an eye, and the number of them is much more than before.


    "I tell you, in Xianyu, the three immortals gate is heaven and earth. What we say is what we say. You are not qualified to refute. Because you are too weak, killing you is as simple as stepping on an ant."


    Zhao Yulu pointed to the blood stained sword in his hand and said haughtily.


    The others also looked contemptuously at the hundreds of thousands of people present.


    Another young man stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "If you have another insult, I will be the first to cut off your head... Er..."


    The man''s head had been cut off and fell to the ground before he finished his words.


    Everyone was confused.


    The space is abnormal, there is a crack, and a foot accompanied by continuous cyan material emerges.


    "Xu Tianjun..."

 Chapter 1735

    There are nearly 100 people gathered here in Tianwang Pavilion, each of them has a self-cultivation. Any one or two can easily crush Danyang sect.


    With the powerful sect behind them, the people of Danyang sect dare not move.


    Looking at once together out of life and death of the same door in front of the tragic death, but powerless, there is no way.


    Now is the time when they are most entangled.


    Both hope that Xu Tianjun can come to save lives, and do not want Xu Tianjun to come to die.


    Whether they want it or not, Xu Zhendong is here.


    Tearing space, a green awn takes the lead in cutting out, cutting off a head, blood splashing three meters, stepping on the cyan material appeared in front of the crowd.


    He was full of sword Qi and immortal Qi, as if the power between heaven and earth was used by him. His eyes were full of confidence and calm.


    This scene will be the presence of tianwangge disciples were shocked.


    The disciples of danyangzong were very excited, as if they saw a ray of dawn in the infinite darkness.


    "Xu Tianjun...!"


    "It''s you


    "You did come."


    The people of Skynet Pavilion gnash their teeth. The sword''s power rises ten thousand feet in an instant. The sword''s Qi is surging like the wild waves in the deep sea. It rises quietly, and the murderous Qi is rampant for thousands of miles.


    Everyone with fierce murderous, extremely sharp sword, eyes full of the smell of destruction.


    "Lord Xu, it''s Lord Xu!"


    "Lord Xu is here at last."


    "Lord Xu has come to save us."


    The disciples of danyangzong are also excited. Looking at Xu Tianjun, who is full of immortal spirit, they are too excited to express.


    I thought today would be the day of the destruction of the clan, but I didn''t expect that Lord Xu attached great importance to love and righteousness and came to rescue him.


    The people of Beidou sect saw him now. Although he looked calm, he had entered a different state. He was full of immortal spirit, as if he was a Buddha standing in front of the people.


    It''s like a great bank that stands in the way of everything.


    Although Xu Zhendong did not know what happened in front of him, he scanned the corpses in front of him, all of them belonged to Danyang sect.


    There is a crack in the zongmen headquarters. The headquarters building is already fragmented, and there are still many bodies and blood on the ground.


    Looking at the people in Skynet Pavilion, he said:


    "Members of Skynet Pavilion, I am the one you want to kill. Why do you want to embarrass Danyang sect?"


    A young male disciple stepped forward with a sword and said in a loud voice:


    "Because Danyang sect is allied with your Taixu sect, we know your nature well. If Danyang sect is in trouble, you will come out to save people. Don''t think that everything will be fine if you hide. As long as you don''t go out for a day, we will kill all the people who once had relations with you."


    "Haha, what elder martial sister Zhao said is right. Xu Tianjun is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Sometimes, a little bit of it will become a defect. Xu Tianjun really fell into the trap."


    After listening to them, Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least they haven''t found the people of Beidou sect yet. They just want to lure themselves out by using their love.


    He turned to Han Haojie and said:


    "Master Han, I''m sorry to bring you unnecessary trouble. These people are here for me. Please take people away from here to avoid the limelight."


    Han Haojie didn''t know that the people of Beidou sect had a way to contact Xu Zhendong. He was very excited and moved to see Xu Tianjun appear.


    Xu Tianjun and them are allies. They used to fight side by side. Now they know it''s a trap or they are desperate to come here. Such friendship is rare!


    "Master Xu, although our accomplishments are not enough, we still have some inside information. We are willing to fight side by side..."


    "Master Han, I appreciate your kindness." Xu Zhendong interrupted, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "You can only be cannon fodder when you participate in this level of fighting. In addition, I have something to ask you. Xuanyuanzong is also persecuted by tianwangge. I need you to go to xuanyuanzong as soon as possible and tell the tianwangge disciples there that Xu Tianjun is waiting for them."


    "This..." Han Haojie hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away. Master Xu, you must not die."


    Xu Zhendong''s Yu Guang looks at the Beidou sect disciples behind him. They are looking at Chi Weiqian and covering his daughter Xu Yue''s mouth. His face is full of tears. He doesn''t speak. He nods gently to say hello.


    Then he turned and looked at the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion and said:


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. Let them go, will you?"


    Zhao Yulu glanced at the people of Danyang sect and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I admire your courage and your behavior, but you have to pay the price of death for what you have done. You can''t escape here any more."


    "Danyangzong people can leave, our purpose is not them, it''s useless to keep them."


    A female disciple nearby was a little worried and said:


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Zhao Yulu waved her hand and said:


    "It''s not shameful for us to force Xu Tianjun out by this means. We really want to kill all the people of Danyang sect. In the future, we have no face to stand on the Sanxian gate and let them go."


    The people behind no longer speak.


    The disciples of danyangzong evacuated quickly under the guidance of the high level.


    Xu Zhendong quietly watched everyone leave, his eyes always looked at a few people, especially his daughter''s constant struggle, and wanted to come and fight side by side with his father.


    In a quarter of an hour, hundreds of thousands of people disappeared.


    What happened here has attracted the attention of many people who cultivate immortals in the immortal realm, and they have been watching for a long time.


    Among the crowd is mo song of sky city. All this today is his idea.


    When he saw Xu Tianjun come out at that moment, he was also a little excited, but also some appreciate such people.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the castle of white night!


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless!"


    White night even said three shameless, constantly pacing in the hall.


    He thought of the power of Skynet Pavilion and the top of the immortal realm in cultivating skills. All the monks were strong, but he didn''t expect that their character was so bad and shameless.


    Actually will use such shameless means than Xu Tianjun out.


    The impudence of these people is beyond his judgment.


    Xiao Yaxuan took a cup of tea and put it in front of Xiao Tian, who was sitting in front of the tea table. He said respectfully, "uncle, drink tea."


    Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and looked at the white night, which was still pacing rapidly. He could not help saying:


    "Can you stop walking around? My eyes are shaking. Do you think it''s useful for you to be in a hurry now? Will Xu Tianjun appear? "


    Bai Ye looks at him and affirms:


    "Master, you may not know him very well. He will definitely show up. He is the most affectionate and crazy. He doesn''t play according to the routine. Even I can''t guess his routine sometimes."


    Xiao Tian said slowly: "didn''t you also say that? There are only about one hundred people in Danyang sect, and there are about one hundred people in Xuanyuan sect. They are not his opponents at all. The battle of one against ten thousand is not a false name. "


    Sitting down at night, drinking a cup of tea, he said seriously:


    "Master, this time Tianwang Pavilion is well prepared. These people are definitely not the only ones. According to my information, the matter here has been reported to the upper level, and Tan Ming and Li Xue are strong in the robbery period with Shennong Ding."


    "More importantly, Mo song, the disciple of sky city, has found out that lengrouer''s stomach is caused by Xu Tianjun. If this matter is spread to Sky City, sky city will not participate in it all, but lengrouer''s father will definitely come. It will not be so simple at that time."


    Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard this.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, he asked, "what? Got it? Your boy always wins with wisdom. Do you have any other way to save his life? "


    In the daytime, he felt his chin and began to pace again. His mind was running fast and he said:


    "Yes, wanhushan, master, please go to wanhushan in person."

 Chapter 1736

    Xuanyuanzong!


    Poof


    There is a master of xuanyuanzong died, clean, no one dare to say no word, can only be in silence.


    The people of Skynet Pavilion killed mercilessly, cut their throat with one sword, and died.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    As the patriarch, Zhao Tianji can only shout, but he can do nothing.


    Now!


    A disciple of Tianwang Pavilion came forward with some excitement and said:


    "Xu Tianjun appeared, on the other side of danyangzong."


    Everyone was attracted by this sentence.


    Nearly a hundred disciples of Skynet Pavilion were excited.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial sister Yulu''s strategy is good. Xu Tianjun came out to save these wastes." The leading man waved his arm and said in a loud voice:


    "Set out, go to danyangzong, kill Xu Tianjun, and shout all those who are hidden in the dark. Today, Xu Tianjun will never be allowed to run away."


    After a few steps, he suddenly said, "do you know uncle Tan Ming and Uncle Li Xue?"


    "I''ve gone to inform you, and I''m on my way."


    "Well, Xu Tianjun, I see where you are going today, ha ha ha!"


    A group of people finally let go of Xuanyuan sect and quickly went to Danyang sect.


    Xuanyuanzong people are also relieved, but also full of worry, especially the beidouzong people.


    Qiu Fengye comes to the Lord, looks at the corpse on the ground and says:


    "Lord..."


    Zhao Tianji was very sad and indignant. He wanted to tear the people in Skynet pavilion to pieces. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to do that


    "Let''s go and have a look. If Lord Xu gets away from this disaster, Xuanyuan sect will be ready to compete with Tianwang Pavilion. All the resources will be taken out for cultivation. It''s a waste to store them."


    In the past, they thought that as long as they didn''t take the initiative to provoke, sanxianmen would not embarrass them. Today, what tianwangge did has made them feel cold.


    When people are in a desperate situation, it will arouse their inner anger and stimulate their potential.


    They are going to have a look at this battle, which is destined to be a shocking one. This time, Skynet Pavilion is well prepared, and it is destined to be more fierce than the battle of beast mountain.


    In my heart, I hope Lord Xu can escape this disaster, but I feel that the hope is a little dim. After all, Tan Ming and Li Xue are out with Shennong Ding.


    This morning, there was a lot of activity in Skynet Pavilion. Originally, the communication speed among monks was also very fast. Many people have got the news and went to watch the battle one after another.


    Before xuanyuanzong people arrived, they had already felt the ups and downs of the road and the distortion of the space tens of thousands of miles away. The flames of war in front of them had already filled thousands of miles. A stream of sword Qi was surging in the air, and the surrounding cyan materials were flying away.


    Their accomplishments are not high, and they dare not get close to them, so as not to be affected. They run their Qi in their bodies, and their eyes go straight to the past, trying to see the war situation clearly.


    See a body flying out, there are many bodies directly whipped by the force of the road, beat into a pool of meat mud, blood flying all over the sky, the scene is extremely tragic.


    With Xu Tianjun as the center, an invisible "field" was formed. Countless roads were dancing, and the monks who entered were directly crushed by the power of the road and the power of space.


    Xu Tianjun is like a demon king. He floats in white, and the blue material is constantly ethereal, turning into sharp blades, which can be seen clearly.


    Jump, nearly a hundred people shrouded in them, issued a roar!


    "Drink!"


    It''s like the roar of a fierce beast in a deep mountain. A huge sword is formed from its mouth and cut. Everywhere it passes, the ground is cut out with a sharp edge full of roads. The body of the monk being cut is directly turned into a pool of blood, and those close to it are shattered.


    "It''s as simple as cutting vegetables for master Xu to kill these hedaojing. I didn''t expect that he was so strong!"


    A middle-aged woman said inconceivably.


    I remember the last time I saw Lord Xu, I didn''t have such a strong cultivation.


    When he came to ask xuanyuanzong to take care of taixuzong, his cultivation was against the peak of the virtual realm. He didn''t reach the harmony realm, but disappeared for a while and came back. It was so terrible!


    Zhao Tianji also said inconceivably:


    "No wonder when he was in the beast mountain, he was one against ten thousand and became a good story. It seems that there was an adventure when he disappeared. According to my understanding of him, this is not all his strength. He still has his cards."


    "Master Xu..."


    Yan Chaoge looks at Xu Zhendong who is so terrible. His shaking voice is full of worry and calls.


    The Chinese friars were nervous, worried and excited.


    They know that Xu Zhendong has become very strong after practicing here, but they don''t know how strong he is.


    After coming here, they also learned about some accomplishments and forces in this world.


    Today''s tianwangge disciples are all in the realm of harmony. In the immortal realm, they are invincible except for the three immortals. But even if they are so powerful, they are still killed by master Xu like dogs.


    "Xuanyuanzong..."


    The people of danyangzong came to meet them when they saw them.


    Zhao Tianji looked at Han Haojie and said, "master Han, have you received the same treatment¡°


    Han Haojie said angrily: "shameless tianwangge, we have always respected the three immortals sect. I didn''t expect it to be so mean. But now when I see Master Xu killing so many tianwangge disciples, I feel like I''m killing them myself in the battlefield. It''s so cool!"


    "Dad..."


    A little girl looked at the battlefield crying, two lines of tears had soaked her cheeks, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was held tightly by a young mother.


    Zhao Tianji looked at the little girl curiously and looked at her a little. He was shocked and said:


    "She... How could there be such a powerful force in her body? Who is she? "


    Han Haojie seriously said: "she is Xu Tianjun''s daughter, Xiao Tian''s apprentice, gifted, this period of time has been under the guidance of senior Xiao Tian himself, cultivation by leaps and bounds, in time, I''m afraid can catch up with her father."


    Xuanyuanzong people were shocked.


    Xu Tianjun''s daughter?


    Does Xu Tianjun have a daughter?


    "Xiaoyueer, don''t cry. Dad won''t die." Chi Weiqian holds her, her eyes are already red, but she can''t help crying.


    "Mom, I want to kill these bad guys with dad. They are bad guys. They beat Dad!"


    Xiaoyueer struggles to get rid of her mother''s embrace.


    "After you are strong, you can fight with dad. Now let''s not cry, OK? Watch dad beat bad guys, don''t cry


    The pool is not shallow, trying to comfort.


    On the battlefield!


    There are more and more people in Skynet Pavilion, which has gathered nearly a thousand people. Each of them has a murderous spirit, and the sword in his hand is very powerful.


    "Little thousand sword formation!"


    Thousands of tianwangge disciples on the scene yelled in unison. They were not in a hurry to attack Xu Tianjun''s "Yuchang". After all, they saw with their own eyes that whoever went in would die.


    Most of the people here are sword practitioners. Naturally, they will develop all kinds of sword arrays, among which the human sword array is the longest.


    A thousand people are surrounded in three circles, with different heights. There are rules and rules. One person has a sword, and the sword is powerful. The light of the sun will be suppressed by the sword, and the sword is powerful.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi was constantly surging, as if everyone was incarnated into the realm of the unity of man and sword, and even the body burst out with fierce sword Qi.


    More than twice as powerful as the previous regiment.


    "Kill


    Thousands of people shake the world together, the void trembles, the space is torn by the sword Qi, and they fight to the field.

 Chapter 1737

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With thousands of swords coming out together, the energy of the sword is surging for thousands of miles, and the endless sword is bursting out. The brilliance has already covered the light from the sun.


    The space is torn by the sword Qi, and the chaotic space torrent breaks out and is pulled down by their sword.


    The onlookers kept retreating.


    I''m surprised by this magnificent scene. I''ve never seen such a spectacular scene before. I''m afraid this set of sword array is enough to destroy the area with a radius of 100000 Li, and the grass will not grow for ten thousand years.


    Terror!


    Only to deal with Xu Tianjun alone.


    "Master Xu..."


    Back to a very far place, you can still feel the strong crushing of sword Qi and resist it with strong Qi. Many people vomit blood, and some even fall to the ground and die.


    How many people mourn for Xu Tianjun.


    Even if they use all their Qi, they can''t see the war clearly.


    Just hear the rumbling sound, the ground cracking, constant turbulence, like the 12 magnitude earthquake, the nearby trees are directly turned into powder, flowers and plants are disappeared in an instant.


    The sound lasted for two hours!


    Then a huge torrent broke out and spread to all directions. Where it passed, there were cracks in the space, and many people were sucked into the space turbulence.


    They feel the breath of Xu Tianjun!


    Yes, the huge torrent just now is Xu Tianjun''s torrent!


    "No, Xu Tianjun''s move is broken!"


    Zhao Tianji said in horror.


    The battlefield was clear at last, and we could see that the powerful attack of Qianren Jianxiu was still going on.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    Powerful and familiar voice came, with a dull, as if buried in the abyss of the fierce beast burst out of the roar.


    There are two huge hands in the sky!


    People finally see Xu Tianjun in the middle of the battlefield. He has a bloody mouth. His fighting spirit is high. His white clothes are covered with blood. I don''t know whether it''s his blood or someone else''s.


    He stretched out his hands and formed two giant hands in the sky.


    Give it a wave!


    Zizi''s voice comes, huge space cracks appear, the whole space seems to be torn, and the force of space directly distorts the sky.


    The monk of Skynet Pavilion who is on the offensive is directly cut into two parts by the power of space.


    Such a grand method is shocking.


    One thousand friars died, eight hundred died and two hundred were seriously injured.


    Xu Tianjun''s face was a little pale. He was not ready to fight. He was always angry and looked at the two hundred monks who were seriously injured. He disappeared directly in the same place, and his figure shuttled between the two hundred people.


    One after another beautiful blood bloom, a body fell.


    "Good, good, good, ha ha ha, my son-in-law of Ye family!" Ye Xinyi was so excited that she called out three times. She patted a 40 year old woman beside her and said:


    "How about ya LAN? I didn''t lie to you, did I? In the two forms of defeat, thousands of people were killed directly. "


    Although the eyes of the young woman, known as Yalan, were a little surprised, she still expressed calm and said:


    "There are more and more people in Skynet Pavilion. He has to survive. If he dies, it means that he is not qualified to be wooed by our Ye family. After all, he has such a big problem behind him."


    "Also, don''t forget, Tan Ming and Li Xue should have got the news, and they will come soon. It''s really uncertain whether he can live or not at that time!"


    Ye Xinyi smiles indifferently and says:


    "Just because he can defeat heaven, I think it''s enough to be our target. Don''t forget that the eight forms of defeat heaven are not like the skills we usually practice. They can develop horizontally. Once they reach the extreme, even if they can only defeat heaven forever, they can also cross heaven and earth."


    Ya LAN some disdain of say: "isn''t he still haven''t cultivated to acme?"? Let''s live. And look over there, it''s lengtuo of sky city. He shouldn''t be here. "


    Ye Xinyi looked at it and felt that Leng Tuo was angry. He was watching the battlefield attentively and said in a puzzled way:


    "What''s wrong with lengtuo? I see a play with anger. "


    Yalan thought for a while and said:


    "I always have a bad feeling that he will do it."


    "He did it?" Ye Xinyi is a little worried, said: "absolutely can''t let him take the lead, this Xu Tianjun, my Ye family will decide."


    Ya LAN doesn''t talk, look back to the battlefield!


    Xu Zhendong killed thousands of people with blood all over his body. Looking at the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion gathering in the distance, his eyes were like a knife, silent, so he watched quietly.


    Many people have heard of Xu Tianjun''s battle against ten thousand in ten thousand beast mountain, but they don''t believe it. Seeing it today, they finally believe it.


    "Set up


    In the crowd, an old man gave a loud drink.


    Renchang''s tianwangge disciples began to move. Their figures were very dense and turned quickly, which seemed to form a wind array.


    Soon surrounded Xu Zhendong in the center.


    The array is constantly powerful, like a tornado, gradually forming a ball, in which Xu Zhendong is wrapped.


    Xu Zhendong has been invisible to the public.


    See a layer of more and more thick cyan package into a ball, more and more thick.


    "Dog killing array!"


    The eyes of a middle-aged man in the Ye family were slightly narrowed, a little surprised.


    Ye Xinyi''s cheek was also dignified, and he said:


    "This is a dog killing array created by our Ye family. Unexpectedly, they have been trained and combined with the sword technique of" taishangqingmujing ". It''s really powerful."


    Ya LAN raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said faintly:


    "This array has killed a lot of people by leaping over the level. It''s the best array in our Ye family. Tianwang Pavilion got it in exchange for the Runes of Shennong tripod. It''s extremely precious. Even the experts in the robbery period can''t break it. Xu Tianjun is going to die this time."


    Ye Xinyi pondered for a while and said:


    "In terms of the power of Taishang qingmujing, Xu Tianjun is more powerful. With the power of ancient times, that''s the essence of the true skill. Moreover, she also has the eight forms of Baitian written by Pangu''s ancestors. I think he can break it!"


    "Ha ha, look at it. The dog killing array means closing the door to kill the dog. The dog can''t escape. It can only be abused and killed inside."


    Yalan doesn''t believe it at all.


    Now!


    Another woman in red said:


    "Ye Yalan, you are wrong this time. I bet that Xu Tianjun can break this array. If this is the array arranged by my Ye family, he may not be able to break it, but the people of Skynet Pavilion tamper with it wantonly. They think it will be stronger, but in fact it will be weaker. A large part of this array is due to me. I know it best. "


    The woman in red is known as aunt Hong in Xianyu. She is also well-known in Xianyu. She is one of the pillars of the middle-aged generation of the Ye family. She has excellent talent in array and seal, which is beyond most people''s reach. Even ye Xinyi, the owner of the family, feels inferior to herself and crushes most of the elders.


    Many of the array creations of the Ye family are related to her. Her words have absolute trust.


    Ye Xinyi looked at her with satisfaction and said, "I believe Xiao Hong, her cultivation of the array is above you and me. She is one of the creators of this dog killing array."


    "Hum... Er..."


    Ye Yalan a cold hum, want to see Xu Tianjun how to die!


    But I found that the ball array began to scream, and then there was a hole in the ball, a bloody hole, accompanied by a huge blue sword.


    The huge sword is growing bigger and bigger, the hole is growing bigger and bigger, the huge sword is cut down, and the ball array is directly cut in two.


    The array is broken!


    Xu Tianjun''s figure appeared in front of everyone!


    He holds the sword in one hand and his eyes are as cold as frost, just like a god of war!


    Just as the onlookers are excited!


    When


    A melodious bell rings

 Chapter 1738

    "It''s hard to imagine a person as powerful as Xu Tianjun!"


    The elders of liushangzong marveled one after another. One of them broke through the array, standing like a tree, holding a sword, splitting the array and destroying the peerless killing array.


    Everyone is amazed!


    Today''s battle attracted the absolute majority of monks to watch.


    Last time I missed it, this time I can finally see Xu Tianjun''s peerless strength. One person can defeat tens of thousands of monks. I''m afraid there are not many people who can do this in this immortal realm except the three immortals gate.


    It happened that the man Xu Tianjun killed was Tianwang Pavilion, one of the three immortals, which was even more amazing.


    When everyone marvels at Xu Tianjun''s peerless strength. A powerful voice came, like the bell from the temple clock in the deep mountains, and like the roar of the four legged tripod which was forced to impact, carrying out the whole battlefield.


    An ancient breath came like a sudden tsunami, overturning all the buildings, and countless people were killed by spitting blood.


    The sound came from the distant sky, and the roar reverberated all over the world. How many people were bleeding from their eardrums and kneeling down to cover their ears with a pale face.


    "That''s... Shennong Ding!"


    Ye Xinyi is a little surprised and looks at two people coming from afar. Tan Ming is carrying a big dark green tripod on his shoulder.


    They stepped on the void, majestic, like the arrival of God, full of confidence, and looked at the people below with contempt, especially the last eyes focused on Xu Zhendong.


    And Xu Zhendong also noticed the two people coming from afar, especially some big tripods.


    The sound of the tripod is not only a surge of space, but also an attack of strange inscriptions. With a strong pressure, Xu Zhendong stands like a pine, like an ancient pine tree standing still, but his white clothes stained with blood are swayed up and clattering.


    Ye Yalan just began to admire Xu Tianjun''s strength, but saw the arrival of the two people, a little cold in the corner of her mouth, and said:


    "Tan Ming and Li Xue are both powerful monks in the early days of the disaster. They have experienced the disaster. Xu Tianjun is dead this time."


    It is the way of heaven and earth that harmonizes the realm of Tao. Only when it is integrated with the way of cultivation can it reach the peak of the realm of Tao.


    And the essence of practice is to practice against the heaven and seize the nature. Those who are in harmony with the Tao must accept the test of heaven and earth, that is to accept the disaster of heaven.


    The power of Tianjie is beyond imagination.


    How many people have practiced for thousands of years, how much blood they have stained on their hands, how many white bones they have stepped on under their feet before they can reach the realm of harmony and cross the world.


    And this ten thousand years of hard work, may be in the time of the robbery by heaven.


    There are many people in this situation. Once the cultivation of ten thousand years has been destroyed, it means that both the body and the soul have reached a state of publicity, and my cultivation has made a qualitative leap.


    Although Tan Ming and Li Xue were only at the beginning of the robbery, they were also among the strongest in the immortal kingdom. No one could ignore their arrival.


    The stronger one''s cultivation is, the more he understands the power of crossing the calamity.


    Aunt Hong is also an expert in crossing the border. She has fought with the experts in crossing the border. That''s why he thinks Xu Tianjun is dead this time.


    After all, she didn''t feel that Xu Tianjun had arrived at the scene of crossing the calamity. Although she was not sure about Xu Tianjun''s specific accomplishments, she was basically sure that Xu Tianjun had not arrived at the scene of crossing the calamity.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are firm. He has basically guessed their identities, but he can''t say them directly.


    Li Xue stepped forward and stepped lightly on the ground without leaving a trace of shoe print. She said haughtily:


    "Skynet Pavilion, Li Xue."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the woman carefully, with a strong sense of killing, as if he might kill himself at any time. But he was not afraid at all. At least he didn''t feel as strong as Xie Ke in green


    "Is it tianwangge again? You''re really strong, and you''ve moved the tripod. It''s a little interesting. What''s the matter? One on one or I''ll fight two on one? "


    "Arrogance Li Xue calms down. She has never seen such an arrogant person before. You know, she is in a period of disaster. Most people can''t be obedient in front of her. She is trembling, but this person doesn''t take her seriously at all


    "Elder martial brother Tan Ming, I''ll take care of this person. Just watch it."


    Tan Ming mouth a Yang, said: "sure not to help?"


    Li Xue confidently said: "although I can''t see what cultivation Xu Tianjun is, it''s definitely not the time to go through the disaster. People who haven''t experienced the disaster will not understand the horror of power. I''m enough alone!"


    Tan Ming nodded, stepped back and said, "where''s Shennong Ding?"


    "No, let''s see how I can cut him!"


    Li Xue confidently goes up and looks at Xu Tianjun with cold eyes, full of killing intention. She holds a long sword in her hand, and the edge of the sword shoots fiercely. The place she passes seems to split automatically, and a long crack appears.


    The onlookers stand back again!


    During the period of passing through the calamity, the strong did not even see many people of the six sects. This time, we were not only lucky to see them, but also saw people of this level fighting and retreating one after another. I''m afraid the fighting of this level will involve all.


    Li Xue comes to Xu Zhendong''s 100 meters, stops and says faintly:


    "Xu Tianjun, right? You have killed countless people in Skynet Pavilion. Today I will sacrifice their souls with your head on your neck. Your blood will surely dye the sky red. "


    Plain words, but with a full smell of gunpowder, sword also broke out countless times in this moment.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and holds a sharp sword which is made of genuine Qi. The edge of the sword is blue. The Qi of the sword is not so strong, but it has an ancient meaning.


    Calm said: "murderer, to be ready to be killed, although you are very strong, but I dare to try, your myth will end."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Xue laughed and said: "there are many people who want to end my myth, but everyone who provokes me is dead. You and them will come to an end. No, you will be even worse, because you killed countless disciples of Skynet Pavilion."


    Come on, lift the sword!


    The light of the sword reaches all over the world, and the sky will be pierced. The light of the sword lights up half of the sky. The dazzling light spreads with fierce sword Qi. The surrounding space will be distorted, and the sword Qi will also wrap her up.


    The sword cultivation realm of the unity of man and sword!


    The power of the rolling road flickered with her sword, as if it caused the natural force between heaven and earth.


    "Chop!"


    It''s a very simple move, vertical chop, without any skills. The move is simple, but its power can''t be underestimated, and the space is cut.


    Endless sword Qi surges out, the sword has not touched the ground, the ground has cracked!


    Seeing such a sword, many people took a cold breath from Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. He is no longer calm. He holds the sword in his hands and draws more cyan materials. The sword transformed from real Qi becomes bigger and bigger, and the meaning of the sword is more and more terrible.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Finally, they collided with each other, shooting a dazzling spark, which blinded everyone.


    Only the two men in the battlefield know the best!


    Xu Zhendong felt a great pressure, and his sword began to crack

 Chapter 1739

    The first move is to try!


    Whether it is Xu Zhendong or Li Xue, this move did not exert its full strength!


    Xu Zhendong has felt great pressure, her momentum is extremely strong, but it has not reached the point of irresistible.


    At present, the sword turned from Qi begins to crack, and the crack is growing!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A crisp ear burst, the sword in hand directly broken.


    Powerful momentum burst out, suddenly back a few hundred meters, this just escaped the damage of her sword.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xue raised her proud expression and said:


    "Well, is that all you can do?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him quietly. The real Qi in his body began to run continuously. The speed was faster and faster. He raised his hand and grasped it, and a sword sounded.


    The Xuanyuan sword came out and held it tightly in his hand.


    Sword power instantly swept tens of thousands of miles, the light of the sword shot into the distance, and her sword power resisted each other.


    Standing in the distance looking at Li Xue!


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Li Xue shows a bit surprised, eyes slightly coagulate.


    With Shennong Ding, she knows the power of Xuanyuan sword very well. It is the weapon of three emperors and five emperors. If used properly, its power is infinite.


    Shennong tripod, as one of the peerless weapons of tianwangge, has a large number of inscriptions or patterns on its body. Thousands of years have passed, but it has not been thoroughly studied.


    In the words of an elder of Skynet Pavilion, shennongding is not recognized, and cultivation can''t reach the essence, but it is powerful enough to get some fur and master some superficial things.


    Now Xu Tianjun takes out Xuanyuan sword. I don''t know whether he will wait for the approval of this sword or whether he knows how to use it. He only feels that a strong sense of sword is swallowing up her sword.


    The two swords are constantly colliding. They seem to be motionless, but in fact they are already fighting.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Li Xue shows the first layer of "Taishang Qingmu Jing" without any hesitation. The crazy power of plants and trees is pulled by her, and the green sword bursts out, like a flood breaking a dike, and the horses running in the battlefield are killed without any advance.


    The sharpness of the sword seems to cut off everything in the world and destroy all the world.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong also began to use this move. His infinite ancient power was drawn up. The sword body was buzzing and seemed excited. Xuanyuan sword itself seemed to have a soul and actively absorbed the power of plants.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Originally, some cyan materials flying to Li Xue were suddenly absorbed by Xuanyuan sword.


    It''s also a contest in the process of performing moves.


    "Drink!"


    Li Xue is a little worried. She feels that her power is pulled away and suddenly breaks out. She no longer intends to hide her strength. She runs the Qi in her body crazily and snatches back the power of the plants.


    The two sharp swords are close to the world. From a distance, they look like two dazzling blue light pillars. They are just the shape of swords, and they also emit terrible sword Qi. The space seems to be torn and zizizi.


    In full view of the public.


    Two sharp swords kill each other!


    All the people in the distance of 200000 miles could feel the horror of the sword. They joined hands to stop the aftershocks and could not help but step back.


    Some of the buildings of danyangzong, which had not fallen down before, collapsed one after another in this strong torrent, turning into a pile of gravel, flying sand and dust.


    How many people want to see the situation of the battlefield, but can not see through!


    "Well..."


    A dull voice came.


    Although no one can be seen, it is Li Xue who hears the sound.


    Then he saw Li Xue''s body flying out, his face a little pale, holding a broken sword in his hand, and his face was unwilling and shocked.


    Tan Ming, who had been standing not far away, saw the whole process clearly. With a worried face, he was even more worried when he saw his younger martial sister''s body being shot away.


    "Younger martial Sister Li Xue, I''ll help you!"


    Carrying Shennong Ding, ready to rush up.


    "No!" Li Xue stops it quickly. Her body hits the gravel. She is very embarrassed, but her fighting spirit is still high. She looks excited and says:


    "Don''t go up, elder martial brother Tan Ming. I haven''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. He belongs to me. Don''t rob me!"


    Tan Ming looks worried and looks at her sword.


    This sword is one of the four peerless swords in Tianwang Pavilion. It''s a famous sword made by senior Qiu Jiafei. It''s among the best in the whole Xianyu weapon spectrum. Unexpectedly, it''s broken.


    Now it''s not only about cultivation, but also a powerful assistant.


    Now the advantages of weapons are fully displayed.


    Tan Ming wants to help her, but her younger martial sister refuses. She takes a look at the Shennong cauldron on her shoulder, throws it directly and says:


    "Younger martial Sister Li Xue, your sword is broken. Use it!"


    Li Xue refuses Tan Ming''s help, but she won''t refuse shennongding''s help. After all, Xu Zhendong also has a life weapon of three emperors and five emperors. She thinks that she won''t lose if she holds it in her hand.


    Taking the Shennong tripod with one hand, it makes a loud noise, which stirs up the ripples of the space.


    Xu Zhendong only touched Xuanyuan sword, but not shennongding.


    There are a lot of secrets about Shennong Ding stored in the Dantian. After all, Shennong Ding is the life tool of Shennong ancestors, even the manufacturing method.


    It''s just that there are some things that can''t be found. It''s almost impossible to build a new Shennong tripod.


    When he felt the sound of Shennong Ding, he felt a touch of kindness, as if it resonated, but he didn''t dare to be careless. It was a sharp weapon of the same level as Xuanyuan sword.


    "Drink!"


    When Li Xuemeng stamped his foot, he flew up, but he was stepping on the Shennong tripod. The speed was extremely fast. It was thousands of meters high, and it was still rising


    Many people look up, but they can''t see it.


    At the moment of doubt, I saw a huge dark green cauldron, which was crushed down by the virtual shadow, facing Xu Zhendong''s position below.


    This is to crush the dead with tripod!


    As the speed gets faster and faster, the virtual shadow of the tripod becomes more and more real. When you see Li Xue in the virtual shadow, you step on the real Shennong tripod.


    "This..."


    "Is it difficult to use Shennong tripod to directly press Xu Tianjun into meat mud? Isn''t that rude? "


    "I have heard that Yin Bozhong of dingyang, one of the four peerless men in Tianwang Pavilion, used this tactic to crush and kill three strong men during the period of robbery. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s estimated that it''s eight to nine. Now it''s used to deal with Xu Tianjun alone. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "So there is no doubt that Xu Tianjun will die?"


    Anyone who has heard of the legend of Shennong tripod knows its power.


    This tripod is rarely born. After all, tianwangge is famous for its swordsmanship, and the insiders all know that Shennong tripod is one of the four peerless tripod Yang Yin Bozhong''s special weapons.


    His hand will surely splash blood into the sky.


    The outside world is called dingyang Yin Bozhong because of the super power of Shennong Ding and his tacit cooperation.


    a rare sight!


    Shennong cauldron is powerful again. People like Ye Xinyi not only see the crushing of Shennong, but also see the inscriptions and patterns in Xuying cauldron. This is the real power.


    "Is that Phoenix?"


    These inscriptions and patterns look like animals, but they are difficult to recognize.


    Aunt Hong closed her eyes for a while and said:


    "Blood Phoenix, but it doesn''t seem to be complete, or it''s not a vivid blood Phoenix. It''s a bit strange."


    Ye Xinyi thought for a moment and said:


    "Blood Phoenix? I remember that there is a blood Phoenix in the forbidden area of the holy market... "

 Chapter 1740

    Above the sky, the huge virtual shadow of Shending was rolled down. The virtual shadow was composed of inscriptions, like a phoenix hovering in the air, which broke out a very powerful momentum.


    Faintly, it seems that you can still hear the song of the Phoenix, the beating of two wings, the space is stirred up layer upon layer of ripples, there is a kind of momentum, the momentum of the surge spread thousands of miles, countless people are constantly back.


    Especially those who know Shennong cauldron and those who have seen the power of Shennong cauldron are expecting and afraid.


    Looking forward to the reappearance of Shennong cauldron, I''m afraid that Xu Tianjun will be run over by the cauldron.


    Xu Tianjun''s talent has been seen by many people. Since ancient times, the first person to cultivate immortals, and many celestial pride in the immortal world have to bow their heads. Unfortunately, he is not mature enough to offend Tianwang Pavilion.


    The strength of shennongding really makes Xu Zhendong feel great pressure, but he is very calm, holding Xuanyuan sword, frantically absorbing the power of plants between heaven and earth, triggering the ups and downs of heaven and earth Avenue, and mixing the power of space.


    With his left hand, the mighty force seems to rise from the ground, and the ground turns into powder at any time. The rolling of space and the offensive of the avenue, and the chaotic space blurs everyone''s vision, forming a similar tornado attack, which is close to shennongding!


    Then, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand glowed with blue light, the sharp sword appeared, and the swords of thousands of miles gathered together to form a sharp huge sword. The power of the road seemed to carry through the whole body, and his figure became illusory.


    It seems that people outside can''t see his real body. Instead, they can see the looming figure rushing to the crushed Shennong cauldron like a rocket.


    With both hands waving, the two majestic and powerful forces are pounding up.


    "Is Xu Tianjun crazy?"


    Somewhere, an old woman said in surprise.


    She has been observing here all the time. After all, there are many rumors about Xu Tianjun. She has been in seclusion for many years, but she also wants to come and have a look at the recent crazy legend of the son of heaven.


    "I''ve never seen such a talented young man, or even such a crazy man, dare to face up to shennongding. It''s incredible. Lao Jiang, do you think he will be broken to pieces?"


    Another old man, looking at another old man, asked in a corner of his mouth.


    The old man called Lao Jiang pursed his lips and said:


    "This is really hard to say. Shennong Ding has always been owned by Yin Bozhong, one of the four peerless Tianwang Pavilion. Now it''s obvious that Li Xue can''t exert its power. If you look at Xu Tianjun again, he is very skilled in holding Xuanyuan sword. He is more skillful than Li Xue in both technique and proficiency. Even if his cultivation is not as good as Li Xue, it should be able to make up for this. "


    These old men are old monsters who have lived in seclusion for many years. It''s also a kind of elegant pleasure to come out today to watch such a battle.


    They are more concerned about Xu Tianjun''s "Baitian Bashi", which is a long lost heritage of Pangu. Even these old monsters are greedy.


    Now it''s a feast for the eyes. To tell the truth, they don''t want to see Xu Tianjun killed, but the power of Skynet Pavilion makes them afraid to offend.


    I can only pray in my heart!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Finally, there was a violent impact. The surging torrent was irresistible and swept the world. The destruction area was expanding and the ground was cracking. The ancient power seemed to return to the barren age of ancient times.


    The battlefield is desolate, without any vitality. All the life bodies in the battlefield are dead.


    The battlefield is full of chaos, you can''t see the situation clearly!


    A quarter of an hour, finally see the battlefield, but the crazy torrent did not retreat, still continued.


    People saw Xu Tianjun''s huge sword under Shennong Ding.


    Shennong Ding can''t be pressed down.


    The two sides remained in midair, deadlocked.


    "This..."


    "Niubi, Xu Tianjun is really Niubi. It''s incredible to fight against the next strong man in the period of robbery."


    "This is the most powerful posterity I''ve ever seen. I haven''t practiced for a long time, but I''ve achieved amazing results. I feel inferior to myself!"


    "Such a rare genius in hundreds of millions of years, don''t die, or mankind will lose an opportunity to explore the future."


    "It''s a pity that the first person ever died."


    All the onlookers exclaimed that except tianwangge, almost all the monks supported Xu Tianjun to survive.


    Xu Tianjun has created so many miracles that he has such talent.


    It''s rare!


    "Drink!"


    "Roar!"


    Li Xue and Xu Tianjun burst out a roar at the same time, and then separated.


    One after another, they flew into the distance, then crashed to the ground with a loud bang, glided for several kilometers on the ground, and finally stopped.


    Both were in a bit of a mess.


    But they both stood up.


    Li Xue holding the tripod, breathlessly looking at Xu Tianjun not far away, full of unwilling and incredible.


    Xu Zhendong is holding a sharp sword, and his face is a little pale. Looking at Li Xue not far away, he shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xu Tianjun, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Li Xue holds Shennong tripod with one hand and puts it in front of him. His momentum is not reduced and he is more and more powerful.


    The other hand is raised to move the Qi in the body. The space and the road behind him are all for him. A huge palm appears in all directions of the palm. Wave it hard.


    When!


    The sound of heaven and earth flew out of Shennong cauldron, and countless inscriptions and patterns seemed to have been ferocious beasts rushing past, making angry calls.


    With a calm face, Xu Zhendong draws out the power of dozens of avenues and pours the Xuanyuan sword into his hand. The great power begins to evolve into a sword.


    Lifting the sword, the power of the road in the world, there are a looming lines, but also issued Zizi sound.


    Chop, a simple move, but filled with the power of terror.


    Everyone can see this scene very clearly.


    My eyes are full of expectation.


    "Oh..."


    "Hum..."


    The beast roared angrily and the sword roared slightly, but it was easy to see whether it was strong or weak.


    The beast is cut by the sword, and the virtual shadow of the fierce beast dissipates directly. The sword is sharper and sharper to kill Li Xue not far away.


    Li Xue stares big eyes, can''t believe it, but sees the sharp sword giant awn in front of him. He can''t run away. He grabs Shennong cauldron with both hands.


    Blocked by the Shennong tripod, the sound of a loud noise aroused countless sparks.


    Li Xue held Shennong Ding in her hands and kept retreating. Her face was pale and ferocious. She could see that she was not comfortable, and her eyes were full of unwilling and unwilling.


    Three kilometers back, he gasped for breath. He leaned aside to avoid the huge sword and watched the sword continue to kill. Several mountains in the distance were directly split in two, and there were huge cracks underneath.


    Suddenly felt the spine appeared a burst of coolness, cold sweat straight up.


    The arrogance and self-confidence that we had at the beginning had already disappeared. Instead, we had an inexpressible complex mood.


    He never felt so helpless, especially in front of people whose accomplishments were lower than him.


    Today, in full view of the public, her face is lost.


    "Younger martial Sister Li Xue, let''s kill him together. It will be a big trouble to keep him. We can''t keep him!"


    Seeing the whole process, Tan Ming decided to start.


    He saw the infinite possibility of Xu Tianjun''s future. Now the enmity has been settled. It''s a nightmare to keep it in the future. This person can''t stay.


    Before Li Xue can answer, a huge sword appears in his hand. The sword is one meter wide and twenty-three meters long. He drags it up. Ling Ling''s intention is to cut it angrily.

 Chapter 1741

    Although now looks like Li Xue is in the downwind, but she still has the absolute confidence not to die.


    Xu Zhendong is in an advantage, and he doesn''t dare to say that he can kill Li Xue.


    They have a tacit understanding about this.


    You can''t kill the other side. In the end, you are doomed to lose both sides. In the end, you will only wait for Tan Ming to come out and take advantage of him.


    But Tan Ming, who is outside the war, doesn''t understand the situation here. Seeing that his younger martial sister is at a disadvantage, he can''t wait to fight. He knows that they can win Xu Tianjun together.


    Tan Ming''s huge sword has a strong sense of hegemony. It''s very destructive. It seems that it doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. Everything in front of it will be destroyed.


    When the huge sword is wielded, the space is directly torn by the sword, and there is a big gap. The fierce sword is like a hungry wolf, with the power of a powerful road.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are dignified. He inserts the Xuanyuan sword into the ground. The sword is buzzing and his hands are open. Taking the Buddha as the center, a "field" is formed within a thousand miles. Countless avenues begin to float and sink, and the power of space is wanton.


    This is the move he used before, but the range before was as wide as ten thousand li. This time, when he condensed it to a thousand li, his lethality could be doubled.


    Tan Ming''s huge sword went in and made no progress.


    Bang Bang


    Countless collisions, the power of the road in a strong spur, the power of space in a crazy cutting, only to see the sword and his own appear a layer of light blue and milky white material, the terrible power of the road and space did not kill him as before.


    But it also weakens the sword power.


    But if not, the sword will still pierce Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Xu Zhendong was also very dignified. He felt that although Tan Ming''s strength was at the beginning of the robbery period at the same time, it was obvious that his cultivation was stronger than Li Xue''s, and his attack was extremely domineering.


    At present, this move can only weaken, not offset, or not!


    "Take it!"


    With a loud drink, the scope of the field was reduced to a hundred Li, but the concentration remained unchanged, but one hand could be pulled out.


    Seeing this, Tan Ming''s serious face showed a proud look.


    He thought that Xu Tianjun''s attack would become more intense if he narrowed the scope. He didn''t expect that there would be no change at all. If he did this all the time, he might kill Xu Tianjun.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    Xu Zhendong''s empty hand suddenly waved towards the front, seemingly simple, but the space has changed greatly, and the time has become different.


    Within a certain range of time and space has changed!


    "Baitian style is indeed the legendary Baitian style. Time controller, do you see it?" An old man, excited like a child, said:


    "Although the previous moves have the power of time and space, they are not the real eight defeating moves. I finally see them."


    The wrinkled corners of Lao Jiang''s eyes narrowed as if he had closed them


    "He''s really going to be defeated. It seems that he can also be selected as the top loser of Xianyu. I''m more optimistic about him!"


    The old woman gave a cold hum and said:


    "Hum, even if he is likely to be selected into the broken domain, I won''t help him half a point. He can''t escape the strangulation of tianwangge. He''s not qualified to be a broken domain."


    "Old lady, I know you have a good relationship with Skynet Pavilion, but this kind of seedling can help when it''s time. After all, it''s a hope."


    Lao Jiang said helplessly.


    The old woman gave him a scornful look and said:


    "You want him to destroy Skynet pavilion to make you happy. Don''t think that I don''t know you. The past is gone. Now you don''t have to be afraid of Skynet Pavilion. Why do you keep thinking about it?"


    Lao Jiang was a little impatient and said:


    "I have to tell you how many times, I really put it down, otherwise I will kill several Skynet pavilion to relieve the Qi during the robbery period, I really put it down, believe me."


    The old woman rolled her eyes at him, obviously not believing it.


    The old man, who had been silent, looked at the battlefield with a little astonishment and mouth slightly open, and said:


    "No!"


    Old woman and old Jiang look over.


    Tan Ming''s huge sword stabbed Xu Tianjun''s arm and directly sold off a piece of meat. The blood continuously flowed out and soaked in red and white sleeves.


    Xu Tianjun retreats madly, and looks at Tan Ming in the distance with fear. His face is as pale as paper.


    The old woman let out a cold hum and said:


    "What shouldn''t? Things should have developed like this. Although Xu Tianjun is gifted, he is too eager to succeed. His cultivation hasn''t made great achievements yet. He offended Tianwang Pavilion. He just fought with a robber. He was injured. It''s normal for him to be injured by Tan Ming. He will be killed later."


    The old man shook his head and said:


    "It''s obvious that he can escape from Baitian just now, but he seems to be unable to escape on purpose."


    Lao Jiang believed it and said:


    "Old sue, do you mean he''s showing weakness?"


    The man called Lao Su was silent.


    On the battlefield!


    Tan Ming raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he obviously felt the resistance of time and space when Xu Tianjun was exerting his defeat, he still hurt Xu Tianjun, which showed that Xu Tianjun''s strength could not stop him.


    When


    The sound of the tripod not far away, Li Xue holding the tripod rushed, steady as an old turtle, fast as a cheetah, stepped on the ground trembling.


    "Elder martial brother Tan Ming, let''s kill him together!"


    Tan Ming is not in a hurry. With the blessing of shennongding, they are bound to be stronger.


    When Li Xue comes to Tan Ming''s side, she raises her hand and suddenly pats the Shennong cauldron. The previous beast rushes out, as if with the breath of ancient times.


    The huge sword in Tan Ming''s hand followed him to kill, and his body followed the sword.


    The Shennong cauldron in Li Xue''s hand also rushes over.


    Two people join hands, momentum more than doubled, crazy swept across the sky, the sky has become dim up, distorted space.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condensed, his hands quickly sealed, offering seven bright seals, surrounded by cyan materials, and the glass like green awn mixed with the great power of the road.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    With a roar, hands crisscross, within a hundred Li radius, the space seems to collapse directly, and the torrent in the turbulent flow of space bursts out directly. The space here is instantly removed and directly cut off.


    Li Xue and Tan Ming were a little surprised when they saw the scene, but their combination was so majestic that they were not afraid to crush them directly.


    As they approached, they found that the endless sword power had been removed from the space, as if it had been transferred to a distant place, which made their attack weaken a lot.


    However, they are still very confident, although some of them have been transferred, there are still many, enough to destroy Xu Tianjun.


    "Oh..."


    The fierce beast hit the seal in front of Xu Zhendong and roared. The seal crackled and broke.


    Tan Ming''s huge sword cuts over and directly splits the seal. Seven overlapping seals are smashed in all directions.


    Although they are not as strong as they were at the beginning, they are not weak now. It''s enough to kill Xu Tianjun!


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Zhendong holds the handle of Xuanyuan sword in both hands. In front of him, the endless sword explodes, forming a thick shield.


    Both sides work together!


    "Ah..."


    Under the great power, the Xuanyuan sword stands in front of him. Although Xu Zhendong is not split in two, he flies directly. He vomites his blood and turns the sky red.

 Chapter 1742

    "Master Xu..."


    The people of liushangzong were very anxious. In their heart, Xu Tianjun has always been an extremely powerful being. They have never seen anyone abuse him so much.


    "Master Xu!"


    Beidouzong and other people in the world over there are worried, and the respected Master Xu in his heart is beaten, as if it is on them.


    Many people''s eyes are moist. Master Xu is very kind not only to himself, but also to the whole Chinese nation. He plays an important role in protecting the motherland.


    Chi Weiqian hugs her struggling daughter tightly. Her daughter has been crying for a long time. When she sees the bad guys beating her father, her angry eyes are red and her face is full of tears. Her mother is not, but she knows that going up now not only can''t help, but also will become a burden.


    Meng ruochu held his fist tightly and hid in the crowd, saying nothing, biting his lips. His eyes were sharp and full of helplessness.


    In shopping malls, she can control the overall situation, control all the plots in her own hands, and play with others. However, the battlefield between the immortals depends on her absolute strength, and she has nothing to do.


    Can only watch their own men were beaten!


    With the concern of countless people, Xu Zhendong flew hundreds of miles away, fell heavily on the ground, smashed a big pit, and the dust was flying. After he fell to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and felt that his inner organs were affected.


    His face was also pale, like a piece of white paper, but without a trace of timidity. There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, which was hard to see and touch!


    Holding Xuanyuan sword pestle, stand up hard, eyes sharp looking at the distance of two people and a big Ding.


    "Is that the strength to cross the border?"


    Words with shock and fear, eyes become frightened.


    Li Xue and Tan Ming in the distance saw this, their faces were full of pride, and their lofty eyes were staring at him, as if they were saying that we were in the period of crossing the calamity, and the period of crossing the calamity was inviolable.


    This is the pride of our sanxianmen. It''s not something that you, a little pawn from the world over there, can offend.


    "Xu Tianjun, you killed ten thousand people in Tianwang Pavilion. It''s cheap to kill you today." With a sword in his hand, Tan Ming walked by, each step ten kilometers away. His eyes were full of pride, and he said:


    "I should have killed you both physically and spiritually. I would never be able to live beyond you. I would have chopped your flesh into pieces and used it to feed the fierce beast. But now I will give you a chance to keep the whole body. It depends on your choice."


    At this point, he took a deep breath, pointed his sword at Xu Tianjun and said slowly:


    "If you hand over the original versions of" Taishang Qingmu Jing "and" Baitian Bashi ", you can leave a whole body for you."


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t even stand steadily. With the help of Xuanyuan sword, he stood in front of him with a sneer and said:


    "Has that been in my heart for a long time? Peep at my peerless Kung Fu, do you want it? "


    Then, in an instant, Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared something similar to an electric arc, making a sound, a bit like a computer card screen, flashing, and then disappeared directly.


    Tan Ming is stunned for a moment, can''t see what this is.


    However, his reaction is very fast, and Li Xue behind him also reacts. With the help of divine sense and Avenue, he immediately sets his goal.


    When


    The inscriptions of Shennong tripod form a divine beast galloping out, accompanied by Tan Ming''s sword stabbing out, which makes the sword frightening.


    There was a bang in the empty air, followed by a scream.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure finally appeared, was hit to fly, right chest place appeared a sword mark, blood direct current but, the facial expression again pale several minutes.


    Hit the ground heavily and screamed again.


    Tan Ming and Li Xue said with pride:


    "You want to run away in front of us? You are being paranoid. No one has ever been able to run away from us. Who are you


    "But your body method just now is really powerful. It''s almost natural and invisible. But don''t forget that we are people who have experienced natural disasters. We have some connection with heaven and earth, which is something that people like you who have not experienced natural disasters don''t understand."


    Two people slowly proud!


    This is the pride of the strong in the period of passing through the calamity. Experiencing the calamity and being recognized by the way of heaven are not only simple, but also beneficial.


    Watching the embarrassed Xu Tianjun get up again, they are not surprised. Although Xu Tianjun''s realm is vague now, they can be sure that it would be difficult to kill Xu Tianjun if it was one of them.


    It''s just like a strong man in the robbery period. It''s thousands of times more difficult to kill than to defeat. It seems to be with heaven and earth, but it''s not impossible to kill, it''s just extremely difficult.


    The embarrassed Xu Tianjun stands up and looks at them in disbelief. His face is extremely painful. He has never had a sense of crisis all over his body. He looks at the two strong men in the robbery period in fear.


    Quickly lift the sword, directly split the space into a big hole, and the whole person gets in.


    Tan Ming and Li Xue move very fast at night, as if they had expected. They carry the Shennong tripod into the turbulent flow of space. In an instant, there is a loud sound.


    Xu Zhendong, who just went in, was immediately shot out!


    It''s a little far away, and it''s almost in front of the audience.


    Onlookers can clearly see Xu Tianjun''s injuries and bloodstains. His whole body is soaked in blood. He has no energy and spirit, just like a waste. But his hands tightly hold Xuanyuan sword, and he is dirty all over. He struggles to get up, and his body is unsteady and trembles.


    "Master Xu..."


    "Poor Lord Xu..."


    In the onlooker''s eyes, I felt pained slowly. Looking at his serious injury so close, I felt pained, just like beating myself.


    Looking at his slightly trembling body, I felt an impulse to help him, but I noticed that there was a murderous air in front of him, and these people were behind their legs.


    A move of a strong man to cross the border of plunder can affect thousands of miles. They must stay away.


    Xu Zhendong feels that his inner organs have been seriously damaged, but he still stands up and looks at them with provocation, like an undead Xiaoqiang.


    This time, they held the cauldron together, taking the entrance of the cauldron as the front, and rushed over, as if they were carrying a mountain to kill.


    Xu Tianjun seems to have no spirit to escape, trembling in place to die.


    "Are you going to die at last?"


    Hidden in the big man can not help but sigh, full of regret.


    Ye Xinyi in the crowd held his fist tightly, and there was a brilliant seal flashing around the fist, as if it was possible to move at any time.


    Aunt Hong, who is elegant in red, grabs his hand and says faintly:


    "Don''t be impulsive. This Xu Tianjun is eccentric. He can avoid it several times just now, but he doesn''t do it on purpose. It''s definitely tricky."


    Ye Xinyi said anxiously


    "But... Now that he has no ability to move, he will become the medicinal material of Shennong cauldron. He is my future son-in-law of Ye family..."


    Aunt Hong was a little surprised, with a little shame on her cheek, and said:


    "I never said I wanted to marry him. Why did the master say that?"


    Ye Xinyi was stunned and said:


    "I''m talking about Yanzhi. She likes this boy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1743

    "Boy, since you don''t want to hand it over, we have to take you back and take it slowly."


    Tan Ming and Li Xue are carrying Shennong tripod with great momentum. It''s like moving a mountain and killing them.


    Step gently on the ground, leaving no trace, very fast.


    Compared with them, Xu Zhendong''s whole body is trembling, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Although he is also trying to absorb the power of plants during this period, only a little of the power of plants diffuses over him, which seems to be a lonely sunset, so powerless.


    Is this a dying struggle?


    All the people look sorry.


    After all, the state of the two sides is very different.


    "After all, the robbery period is the robbery period. It''s an inviolable robbery period. Not everyone can touch it. After all, they are all people who have experienced natural disasters and are recognized by the way of heaven."


    Some people can''t help feeling that this is really a fact that people can''t accept and have to accept.


    It''s the most important time for you to practice Taoism. The monk standing at the top looks down on all living beings. No matter how arrogant you are before, it''s just the end of a crossbow.


    Xu Zhendong has been written into the history of death by them.


    They rolled over with Shennong cauldron on their shoulders. It seemed that they wanted to put Xu Zhendong into Shennong cauldron. If they didn''t keep him useful, they would surely use him as a medicinal material for sacrifice.


    Shennong tripod, the ancestor of Shennong, is a big tripod for refining medicine, and the inscriptions and patterns in the tripod are all related to it.


    Finally!


    The most wonderful scene finally came.


    Dading has come to Xu Zhendong. Everyone opens their eyes to see Xu Tianjun''s tragic death.


    Even some of the disciples of liushangzong who had never spoken to Xu Tianjun could not help but leave silent tears and look full of regret.


    Dading is going to take him in!


    "Roar..."


    With a wail from heaven and earth, pieces of cyan material burst out from Xu Tianjun''s seven holes, especially the navel, which was like a dam breaking a dike. Countless cyan materials poured out like the roaring sea, drowning the tripod and the two people in an instant.


    This scene!


    Everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect the dying Xu Tianjun to have such energy!


    The disciples of Skynet Pavilion were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Shouldn''t the power of plants be absorbed from the outside? His dying state is obviously unable to absorb the power of plants. Why does the power of plants burst out from his body? "


    "What''s the matter with such terrible power of life? Who can tell me that the power of plants is so terrible? "


    The disciples of Skynet Pavilion look confused.


    They are very clear that absorbing the power of plants must be absorbed from the outside world and turned into their own power.


    There''s no saying that comes out of the body.


    There were also predecessors in Tianwang Pavilion who tried to store the power of plants in the Dantian and the five viscera, but they never succeeded, so they have directly denied this practice.


    This practice is gradually forgotten. The basic knowledge is that the power of plants can only be absorbed and used immediately, and cannot be stored for a long time.


    But now, without the ability to absorb the power of plants, Xu Tianjun''s body erupted with such terrible power of plants, such as torrential rivers, mountains and rivers, tsunamis, covering thousands of miles in an instant.


    Submerge Li Xue and Tan Ming.


    So that people can''t see the situation inside!


    "Lao Jiang, is this a struggle before dying?" The old woman sighed, a little sorry.


    Lao Jiang shook his head and said:


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand. Since there is such strong vitality in the body, why is it so weak? And the vitality is enough to make a dying person return to the peak in an instant!"


    Another old man pondered for a long time, his eyes became very deep, as if he wanted to see through the world, with a look of astonishment, as if he saw something extraordinary.


    "What''s your expression, Sue?" The old woman was a little curious when she saw his astonishment.


    "Look inside..."


    In the middle of the speech, he stopped because he could not see it even now, and it disappeared.


    However, we can also see that the cyan substance just erupted is returning to Xu Tianjun''s body at the fastest speed, just like the counter current of sea water.


    "Take it back?" The old lady can''t understand.


    The speed is very fast. After a while, all the cyan substances disappear.


    There''s nothing on the ground.


    No Xu Tianjun, no Li Xue, no Tan Ming


    All the people on the scene were stunned!


    "Well done!"


    It''s a hearty sound from Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s people were confused and looked at him with some doubts.


    The white night, covered with black clothes, pondered for a while, and suddenly realized:


    "The inner world?"


    Xiao Tian nodded solemnly and said:


    "This kid is a little smart. I''ll tell you. Some attacks before can be avoided, but they don''t. his feelings are showing weakness and looking for opportunities. If he is in the outside world, he really can''t help them, and he may be killed. But when he enters the inner world, he is the master."


    Bai Ye nodded his head to show his approval. If a strong man wants to kill him, he has to use special means and say:


    "Uncle, you''ve entered the inner world. Do you think the inner world can kill two people who are in the robbery period?"


    Xiao Tian hesitated a little and said, "even if they can''t kill them, they can''t help Xu Tianjun. That''s Xu Tianjun''s world."


    In the inner world!


    Xu Zhendong was seriously injured. He was in a mess. A lot of blood covered his whole body, and there were several very obvious wounds. Although he was black and blue, his face showed a bright smile.


    But Li Xue and Tan Ming are flustered, looking at the green leaves here in a hurry, the aura is full, the elixir is everywhere, everywhere is the fragrance of the elixir.


    This is not enough to make them flustered. The main reason for their real flustered is that they can''t sense the road they are cultivating and the connection between heaven and earth.


    It''s as if they are totally isolated in a certain world and have no connection with the outside world.


    However, they were still carrying Shennong Ding, looking at Xu Tianjun in panic, and said:


    "This... Where is this? What did you do? "


    Since entering the inner world, Xu Zhendong''s strength of plants and plants has floated into his body to nourish his body, and his injuries have gradually healed


    "Welcome to my world. You are really powerful. I can''t kill you outside, but it''s not necessarily here. Today, I want to see where the bottom line of the robbery period is!"


    Say, gently wave, so casual, so careless.


    The ups and downs of several roads, like a row of thorns, spur the past.


    Although they could not sense the existence of the road, they could only rely on their own self cultivation. They could still sense the danger and immediately block it with the Shennong tripod.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and pressed it down gently.


    Bang


    Shennong Ding seems to be under a strong gravity, directly hit the ground, completely out of their control.


    Without the protection of shennongding, they were driven to a distant place. Their clothes were all ragged. Under the ragged clothes were rotten meat, dripping with flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1745

    When people outside see Xu Tianjun disappear, they look confused.


    And some of the strong people on the scene tried to telepathize with divine consciousness, and could not feel the breath of the three people, as if they were no longer in this world.


    They are very surprised. With their powerful divine sense, they can feel it even if they are thousands of miles away, and even if you are fast, they can still catch some breath.


    Now there is no response. It''s strange.


    Besides, with Xu Tianjun''s seriously injured body, they must not go anywhere.


    It''s not logical at all, it''s not in their imagination.


    All of a sudden, people are talking about it!


    Only a small number of people know where Xu Tianjun has taken them. They laugh but don''t speak. They know that the inner world is unique to Xu Tianjun, and he is the master in it. If there is no accident, they will die.


    Not long later!


    Xu Tianjun and Li Xue appear in front of the crowd again. They are seriously injured. Xu Tianjun looks pale and trembles. He can''t stand steadily and kneels on one knee. Li Xue is naked, and her whole body is red, burning blood essence. The huge energy that erupts directly blows Xu Tianjun away.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Master Li Xue is burning blood essence. It''s self Immolation. Where''s master Tan Ming? What did Xu Tianjun do to them? "


    "Xu Tianjun is very weak. Master Li Xue seems to have lost consciousness and can''t fight."


    "The script is not written like this. Shouldn''t Xu Tianjun be killed by them? Where is master Tan Ming? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although the current situation seems to be clear, no one dares to go right away and watch it change.


    "Roar..."


    Li Xue let out a low roar, then fell to the ground, the whole person burst out of energy also gradually disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong felt the injury in his body and was burned in many places, especially in Dantian. Before that, he could avoid the fatal injury. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but in fact, he was slightly injured. Now he is really seriously injured.


    He didn''t expect that the energy burst out by the two monks during the robbery period could not even support his own inner world, which was a bit unexpected.


    A mouthful of blood gushed up, spit out directly, pale as paper, can''t see any blood color, the body is very empty, but see Li Xue fainted, it is some comfort.


    However, the crisis has not been solved, because there are a large number of Skynet monks here. Now he has basically lost his fighting capacity, and any golden elixir period can kill him.


    People in Tianwang Pavilion watched for a long time. Some people saw Li Xue fainting and went up to check the situation. Some warriors carried swords to Xu Tianjun''s direction.


    People who care about Xu Zhendong are worried.


    "Lord Xu, can he fight again? He looks very weak


    "Master Xu..."


    "Is master Xu really exhausted? Don''t be reconciled


    The people of liushangzong cried out one after another. Although they also wanted to help, they didn''t dare to go up to die in the face of the huge Skynet Pavilion.


    Some members of the Ye family are already hesitating, or they should fight now, especially Ye Xinyi. He is very satisfied with Xu Tianjun''s son-in-law, and he also sees Xu Tianjun''s peerless talent. If he can become a member of the Ye family, it will definitely be like a tiger adding wings, and will bring the Ye family to a higher level.


    And those old monsters are in a state of watching a play, without any expression.


    "Xu Tianjun is seriously injured this time." Aunt Ye Jiahong sighed, and her words were full of regret.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t speak. He raised his foot to go forward. However, he was put on his shoulder by a jade hand and held him. Looking back, it was Ye Yalan.


    "Xu Tianjun is not a member of the Ye family. As the owner of the Ye family, you do not represent yourself." Ye Yalan stares at him and says seriously.


    Ye Xinyi stops, sighs, and looks at some tianwangge disciples who are walking slowly towards Xu Tianjun.


    Xiao Tian and Bai Ye on the other side are in the dark!


    White night anxiously said: "uncle, how to do? Xu Tianjun really has no fighting power this time. "


    Xiao Tian thought for a while and said:


    "I can''t do it. I can''t do it now. You''re not an opponent. You can only expect a miracle."


    Nobody dares to help!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three tianwangge disciples who came by. They were all strong people in harmony. They stood up with difficulty. They were all in a mess, with fierce eyes and fierce murderous spirit. Even if they died, they had to fight for their last breath.


    However, the three disciples of Tianwang Pavilion were also a little afraid. After all, Xu Tianjun had killed hedaojing by hand. They slowly approached and walked side by side. They stopped at a distance of 10 meters and looked at Xu Tianjun in confusion.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to have today. How arrogant you are!"


    Three people looked for a while, really feel that he is very weak, but also slightly happy, one of the bold said.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. In his present state, if he could not speak, he would not speak. He saved his little remaining physical strength, and quickly penetrated several important acupoints in his body with Zhenqi to postpone the injury.


    The courage of the three also gradually strengthened.


    When you lift the sword, it''s sharp and magnificent. It''s bright and sharp. There are no more fancy moves. It''s very simple and direct.


    Three sharp swords were wielded, and the sword was shot and chopped.


    However, in this moment, the clear sky thunder, blue sky appeared an arm thick thunder, direct bombardment down.


    For a moment, it attracted everyone''s eyes and looked at it one after another.


    It is the direction of Danyang sect.


    A girl''s eyes were red, her hair was long, her lovely clothes were noisy, and her delicate cheeks were full of anger.


    Danyangzong, who was standing beside her, was shocked.


    I can''t believe looking at the little girl in front of me, how lovely she is at ordinary times, like a porcelain doll. Now she is angry and angry, like a devil.


    All the people around her were blown away by her huge momentum.


    "Little moon..."


    Chi Weiqian looks at her daughter in disbelief. She is the first one to be bounced off and falls to the ground. She looks at her daughter who has never seen the breath before. She wants to run back and hold her daughter, but finds that she can''t get close to her at all.


    Xiao yue''er''s fury was all on her face. She looked in her father''s direction and said:


    "You''re all bad guys, you''re all bad guys. If you hurt my father, I''ll kill you bad guys!"


    After that, the figure disappeared, and immediately came to the back of the three tianwangge disciples who were ready to kill their father. With the great power of chaos, they raised their hands and patted them.


    Also issued a tender voice, although tender, but full of murderous.


    Unexpectedly, the three were photographed flying.


    It''s incredible that such a small girl has such terrible power.


    Xiao yue''er came to her father and hugged her directly, with tears streaming down her face. However, her majestic breath has not yet dissipated, and she is still very powerful.


    "Dad... Wuwuwu... Dad... I want to protect Dad..."


    The little girl cried and said, the tender voice is really distressing.


    Xu Zhendong himself was completely stunned. He was deeply moved. He hugged his daughter tightly and looked doting.


    She has never found that her daughter still has the potential in this aspect. Now, he does not know what the power is.


    But now my daughter saved her life!

 Chapter 1746

    Looking at the moving scene, almost all of them were confused.


    Suddenly, a daughter of Xu Tianjun came out, but no one has ever heard of her!


    Don''t understand!


    Above the sky, far from the top of the clouds, a lady and a little fat girl who was pregnant looked down. The pregnant girl''s eyes were moist. She unconsciously touched her bulging stomach, and suddenly felt that the child in her stomach had kicked her. She seemed to be in some mood.


    She has a complicated look and a complicated mood.


    This scene is very touching for her, as if she saw her own child.


    "Mom, the child is kicking me. He has never moved before, and suddenly becomes very active." The girl''s eyes have been looking down at the battlefield of a father and daughter, a bit excited said.


    The lady''s eyes were moist and said affectionately:


    "When I married your father, it was a commercial marriage. We didn''t have any feelings at all. When I was pregnant with you, I planned to kill you, because I didn''t love your father, but I didn''t want to give up. Later, I wanted not to kill your father. Then I ran away and took you to live an ordinary life. But I thought that if you were born, you would have no father, Or if you know later that I killed your father, what will you do? "


    The lady fell into the memory, tears rolling in her eyes, almost to tears, the scene in front of her seemed to be the picture he had imagined.


    She does not regret the original choice, choose patience, choose to give birth to the child, choose to let the child have a complete home.


    She is the only one who knows her daughter''s father''s Sky City, but she doesn''t want to interfere in her daughter''s life choices, let her make her own decisions.


    She seemed to see herself in her daughter, similar fate, similar choice.


    She used to be a charming girl like her daughter. She was loved and respected by thousands of people. She married Leng Tuo. After she chose to let her children have a complete family, she basically did not interfere in her husband''s life and anything in sky city. She just concentrated on Cultivation and did not ask about the world affairs in her spare time.


    Had it not been for the unexpected pregnancy of her daughter, she would not have been involved in the world.


    Lengrouer is very tangled in her heart. She hates Xu Tianjun for having imprisoned her for several years. She hates Xu Tianjun for having a relationship with her. She hates Xu Tianjun for taking himself as a servant. Although there were some sweets between her and Xu Tianjun, most of them hate him.


    Just now, the child in her stomach kicked herself several times fiercely and kept moving. Her nerves seemed to be stimulated by something, and her hatred was reduced a lot. Some little sweets were constantly emerging in her mind.


    "Mother, will he die?"


    Leng rou''er felt her active stomach and asked suddenly.


    The lady raised her mouth slightly and knew her daughter''s choice


    "I don''t know. Judging from his situation, he should not fight any more. But his daughter is good, but she is overdrawn. It seems that her consciousness is not very stable, but her potential is huge."


    Leng rou''er bit her lip and seemed to be hesitating. Her eyes were fixed on the situation below.


    Below the battlefield!


    Xu Zhendong held his daughter, moved to tears, eyes full of doting.


    The picture of father and daughter embracing each other is very touching, but people in Skynet Pavilion don''t think it''s a touching story, especially the three people who are photographed flying together.


    They have a strong strength, but not pay attention to will be shot to fly, and soon on the sword.


    Xiao yue''er is full of chaos. All the surrounding space and time seem to be in disorder. Her anger is even stronger. The battlefield becomes chaotic, and she can''t see the situation clearly.


    "You are all bad guys, bad guys, get out of here!"


    Xiaoyueer let go of her father and roared. Although her voice was a little tender, she was full of momentum. She patted the ground with her hands and cracked on the opposite side. With her as the center, the ground was fragmented, and the chaos of the space became more and more blurred, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Ruitian palm!"


    The huge chaotic state is thousands of miles away, and a huge palm appears in the altitude of thousands of meters, which is directly photographed, accompanied by a tender and domineering voice.


    The giant palm snapped down!


    Boom


    There was a loud bang, and everyone couldn''t see it clearly.


    But a lot of people know it!


    "Ruitian Zhang? This... Isn''t this the unique palm technique created by Xiao Tian? "


    "Xiaotian in Skynet pavilion?"


    "Xiao... Tian..."


    People in Skynet pavilion are directly confused.


    Since Xiao Tian''s brother was persecuted by others, he left Tianwang Pavilion alone and took charge of Wanghai tower. It seems that he disappeared from the immortal realm. However, it is well known that he specializes in cultivating Taoism.


    He abandoned the sword technique and created a set of palm technique called "merciless devil''s palm". The palm technique is domineering and merciless. It destroys everything. Under the seal of the palm, it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and it dies within the scope, and each type is full of the smell of destruction.


    This set of palm techniques is unique, and Xiao Tian never accepts disciples, does not pass them on to the people of the clan, does not pass them on to outsiders, so he is the only one who can master this set of palm techniques.


    But now the little girl actually shows one of them, which has to be shocking.


    Xiao Tian is a member of Skynet Pavilion.


    The girl in front of her is the daughter of Xu Tianjun, the enemy of Skynet Pavilion.


    What does he mean?


    Xiao yue''er claps a palm. Although she is not very skillful, the domineering silk in the palm technique does not hide. Coupled with the chaotic terror, there is not much difference between Xiao Tian''s palm technique and Xiao Tian''s.


    After the big bang, the ground collapses directly, the earth shakes, and the chaos is still spreading, but it is in the process of dissipating.


    When people were shocked and shocked, they rushed up.


    Xu Tianjun and his daughter can no longer be seen in chaos.


    "What? It''s gone


    "Run away?"


    "What about the child? Who can explain to me, so small, but with such strength, is there going to be a second Xu Tianjun? "


    Finally, the chaos dissipated, only to see a huge pit, can''t see Xu Tianjun and Xu Yue.


    All of a sudden, people in Skynet Pavilion were confused.


    Xu Tianjun escaped again.


    After a while, I still couldn''t find it.


    Now!


    A disciple of Tianwang Pavilion came to the people of Danyang sect and said:


    "Danyang Zong Han Haojie, how can Xu Tianjun''s daughter be with you? I hope you''ll give me an explanation, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Han Haojie''s heart beat faster and trembled. He could think that other people in beidouzong might be impulsive, but he never thought that xiaoyueer, who was less than ten years old, would be impulsive.


    And usually did not find that she has such a strong strength, all of a sudden some stuttering.


    "I... I don''t know... I don''t know how she got in. Please check with Skynet Pavilion!"


    In a flash, the disciple of Tianwang Pavilion came to the tearful pool Weiqian and said:


    "Are you Xu Tianjun''s wife? That little girl is your daughter and Xu Tianjun''s daughter


    Chi Weiqian stood up, his face firm, his eyes full of tears, and said:


    "What do you want?"


    The Tianwang Pavilion disciple sneered and said:


    "Ha ha, what do I want? I will torture you to death, waiting for Xu Tianjun to cast a net... "


    "Wait!"


    Before the words were finished, a powerful voice came from afar.

 Chapter 1747

    "Wait!"


    After all, it''s the people of tianwangge who are doing things. Even the people of other sects of sanxianmen are not willing to interfere. It''s unwise to be the enemy of tianwangge.


    Looking for the sound source, a figure came quickly to the crowd and stood beside the pool.


    He was a middle-aged man with a national face full of the vicissitudes of time. He looked at the Tianwang Pavilion disciple firmly and said calmly:


    "She''s just a woman of golden elixir. Isn''t it enough for you tianwangge to behave shamelessly?"


    This man''s words are plain, but he has a firm attitude and is not afraid of the disciples of tianwangge.


    The disciple of Tianwang Pavilion also looked at the young man in front of him in some surprise. Although he was stopped, he felt awe on his face and said:


    "Master lengtuo, this is what we tianwangge want to do. Do you want to interfere?"


    During the conversation, seven or eight tianwangge disciples have come to see the calm lengtuo.


    It''s true that Leng rouer''s father Leng Tuo is the one who stops the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion. When he sees Chi weishallow''s sadness and the possibility of losing his daughter and husband, he feels deeply.


    Once upon a time, he was in such a mood.


    His marriage with his wife is a business marriage. They didn''t even meet before they got married. After they got married, his wife was very indifferent to him. He saw everything in his eyes. Although he was a little upset at the beginning, he understood it a little later.


    Because he heard that his wife fell in love with another man at the beginning, so he was robbing him of love.


    Later, when his wife became pregnant, he noticed that his wife wanted to kill him several times. He always pretended not to know, as if it had never happened, but he was always on guard. Later, his wife gave up the idea, chose to retire, disputes and politics, and never asked about him.


    His wife also gave birth to a daughter for him. He loved him very much. Maybe because of his daughter, they became somewhat emotional. Now they can''t say that they once loved each other, but they are definitely family. They are used to each other''s existence.


    He once imagined that if his wife really killed him and ran away with his children, what would happen, or if he fell out with his wife, it would be worse.


    So he was very understanding and compassionate. He didn''t want to see this happen.


    Including when Xu Tianjun was seriously injured, he originally wanted to go up to end Xu Tianjun''s life, but saw his daughter overdraw her life in order to protect her father.


    His heart moved, he thought of his daughter, but also think of the child in Chi Wei shallow stomach, after no father, he did not start.


    He didn''t want to see this happen, so he came.


    "One of the three immortals in Tianwang Pavilion, harming innocent people and luring Xu Tianjun to appear has become a big joke in Xianyu. Now you bully a golden elixir period and force Xu Tianjun out by the same means. Don''t you think it''s a shame?"


    "Tianwangge is known as the most comprehensive intelligence network in Xianyu. Wanghailou''s intelligence is all over the whole Xianyu. You have to use such inferior means to find someone. Even the unknown xiaozongmen below are inferior. Don''t you feel ashamed? I''m ashamed of you all


    Leng Tuo is not afraid at all. He looks at more and more disciples of tianwangge, and speaks their hearts.


    Pa pa pa


    An old woman clapped and came over. She was very thin, like shriveled. She was trembling when she walked, as if she might be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Behind her are two old men, one fat and the other thin, who see endless vicissitudes.


    The arrival of the three makes the present tianwangge disciples and lengtuo respect with awe. Their eyes are full of awe, which is the awe of the strong.


    The old woman took a look at the pool and said:


    "What''s your name?"


    Chi Weiqian doesn''t know these people, but it can be judged from the change of attitude of the people present and the content of the conversation. These people are definitely not simple. He said seriously:


    "My name is Chi Wei shallow."


    The old woman stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder. The palm of her hand radiated a soft halo, and her eyes praised her a little


    "Who did you learn from?"


    Chi Weiqian immediately replied, "I don''t have a master. My husband has always taught me."


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a little light and said:


    "Would you like to take me as your teacher? I can help you get out of here by preaching your Dharma."


    Chi Weiqian has a long working life, and she has a great affirmation of the old woman''s identity. Although she doesn''t know who she is, she is definitely a strong person. Moreover, she also said that she can take herself out of the difficulties here. She immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped her fist


    "Before the pool is shallow, I''d like to see my master."


    "Ha ha ha!" The old lady was still a little surprised. The girl was quick enough and excited. I like her. She held her hand and said, "get up. You shouldn''t be in the golden age. Your talent has been suppressed."


    After that, he turned to the disciples of Skynet Pavilion and said slowly:


    "Which of you is going to arrest my apprentice?"


    The sweat on the face of the disciple of Tianwang Pavilion kept coming out, and he swallowed his saliva and said in a hurry:


    "Master, she is your apprentice. How dare we offend? I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    After that, he turned back.


    All the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion withdraw at once. They still need to look for Xu Tianjun.


    The two old men also checked Chi weishallow''s talent, and there was some jealousy in their eyes.


    "No, how could she? I smell a once familiar smell... Are you from that world? "


    The fat old man looked at her and asked seriously.


    The thin old man patted his head and said:


    "That''s right, that''s right. There are people in the world over there, and there are all low-level martial arts people. I seem to find that there are many low-level martial arts people here, and they are transforming towards immortals. Ha ha, it''s interesting. This Xu Tianjun is really not simple."


    Then the thin old man came to Yan Chaoge and said, "do you have a master?"


    Yan Chaoge immediately said: "once there was, but it''s dead."


    "You are willing to learn from me."


    Yan Chaoge knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice, "disciple Yan Chaoge, see your master."


    The fat old man was itchy when he saw that his two good friends were all apprentices. He scanned the people from the other world and finally determined his goal. He came to Gu Yu''s face and said:


    "Will you take me as your teacher?"


    Gu Yumeng hesitated a little and said with a sorry face:


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have a master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat old man was a little embarrassed and said, "who is your master?"


    "My master is just a nobody. I''m not here." Gu Yumeng answered quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I have one more master." Said the fat old man.


    "I''m really sorry, I can''t take you as my teacher!" Gu Yumeng said apologetically.


    "You..." the fat old man was a little worried. Yu Guang looked at the two friends. They raised their sneering faces and asked aloud, "why?"


    Gu Yumeng said: "no why."


    "You... If you don''t give me a reason today, I''ll kill your companion." The fat old man glared at her, a little angry.


    Gu Yumeng felt the pressure, hesitated for a while and said:


    "I''ll have to go with you if I''m your teacher, but I can''t. I have a very important thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait for Xu Tianjun to come out. I''ll fight with him in Skynet Pavilion. I know my accomplishments are very low, but I''ll try my best to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Even if I die for him, I''m willing to."


    She said it sincerely, with a look of death.


    The fat old man looked at her and laughed a few times. He quickly reached over and knocked her unconscious


    "I don''t care whether you like it or not. The people I like have to go with me."


    After that, he picked up Gu Yumeng, looked at his two friends and said:


    "Go! What are you doing now? "

 Chapter 1748

    Three people take three disciples!


    People are envious. Although the people of liushangzong don''t know who the three predecessors are, they know that their identities are not simple by looking at the attitude of the people in tianwangge.


    Han bravely stepped forward, looked at Leng Tuo and said:


    "Han Haojie, the master of Danyang sect, has met Mr. Leng. Who are the three


    Leng Tuo took a look at him and said faintly:


    "You are not qualified to know them. I have something to ask you."


    Han Haojie respectfully said: "elder excuse me, younger generation will know everything."


    "I ask you, my daughter lengrouer once stayed in taixuzong for some time. Have you ever seen her?"


    Han was stunned and hesitated a little. He looked at lengtuo''s sharp eyes, nodded and said:


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Leng Tuo asked directly.


    Han said in a cold sweat


    "I just saw Xu Tianjun with him, but I didn''t ask much. I thought it was sent by Sky City..."


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from Leng Tuo, people around him felt a great pressure and said, "where is Xu Tianjun? Do you know? "


    "I don''t know. Since the dissolution of Taixu sect, we have lost contact with him." Han said immediately.


    Leng Tuo was silent for a moment, sighed and turned to leave.


    Just then!


    There was a roar in the distance, and Leng Tuo, who turned to leave, stopped and turned to look.


    A huge snow-white fox galloped over, with nine huge tails swaying behind him. The speed was extremely fast, and the white fox was carrying a man full of murderous spirit.


    Come here, see a mess of appearance, anger more exuberant.


    "Master, master... Master..."


    Leng Tuo looked over and asked, "who is that?"


    Han Haojie immediately said: "he is Xu Tianjun''s disciple Luo Xiaoyu."


    Leng Tuo narrowed his eyes for a while and said, "the daughter of the white fox queen of wanhushan, the apprentice of Xu Tianjun, is a little interesting, a little interesting."


    That said, just leave.


    As soon as he left, the people of Danyang sect rushed forward to find Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s you!"


    The people of beidouzong got excited.


    Looking at the crowd, Luo Xiaoyu asked anxiously:


    "And master? Am I late? "


    Everyone was sad and silent.


    At present, Xu Tianjun''s life and death are unknown. They witness the whole process, but they can do nothing. In the end, the youngest little moon burns her life.


    Han Haojie came forward and said, "your master, his life and death are still unknown. We are also to blame for our incompetence..."


    Slowly, he talked about the whole process.


    Luo Xiaoyu was extremely angry and said in a loud voice:


    "The people in tianwangge are too much. They are so mean. One day, I will kill all those sons of bitches in tianwangge."


    Han Haojie said: "Xiaoyu, after the disappearance of Lord Xu, the people of tianwangge seem to be staring at the people from your world. We danyangzong are unable to protect them."


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at these dozens of people. They are all acquaintances. The people in Skynet pavilion have great strength. He can''t take everyone around and look at others.


    Xuanyuanzong Zhao Tianji came forward and said: "Xiaoyu, you are the son-in-law of wanhushan. If wanhushan is willing to take them in, I think this is the safest way at present."


    Little fox said, "you are my man''s friends. That''s my friends. Go to my house. If people from Skynet Pavilion come, I will destroy them."


    So Luo Xiaoyu and fox took away all the people from the world over there.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong and Xiao Yueer disappear in the space flood.


    Xu Zhendong, who is dying, keeps burning his blood essence and protects his daughter, who has passed out. He lets the space flow and takes them away. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Protect oneself, protect daughter, tunnel space floating, always keep a trace of soberness, I don''t know how long, the body gradually recover some energy.


    Continue to burn a little blood essence, tear open space, jump, finally jump out of space turbulence, also not burning blood essence, the whole person seems to collapse.


    The first reaction is to see her daughter. She is in a very bad state. Her face is as pale as paper, and there are serious cracks in her internal organs.


    Originally delicate and lovely little girl became so pale, his heart was very painful.


    "Xiao yue''er, dad is sorry for you. It''s dad who can''t protect you." Xu Zhendong''s tears can no longer be held back. He has never been so sad.


    Burn the blood essence again, twist the genuine Qi silver needle, and immediately give the needle to the daughter.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed a mouthful of blood, and his face was also very bad. He was as pale as a dead man, as if he had no vitality. He did not dare to continue burning blood essence.


    Looking around, it is a wasteland with strange terrain and a desolate scene. Although there are vegetation, it is not lush, and there is no fierce animal.


    With his daughter in his arms, he walked to the place with dense vegetation. His body was very weak. If his daughter''s life was not in danger, he would not have been able to survive and faint.


    When I came to the place where the vegetation was a little dense, I ran the Qi a little, but I found that there was a sharp pain in the elixir field, which was extremely uncomfortable, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of the vegetation was also very slow.


    She put one hand on xiaoyueer''s Dantian and instilled every drop of the power of plants into her daughter. She must activate the function in her body quickly, or it will be too late.


    He is very weak and needs the vitality of plants, but he would rather sacrifice himself to keep his daughter.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Five hours later, it was getting late and night was coming.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth showed a smile, then the whole person fainted and fell beside his daughter.


    And a huge beast, who had been observing the two human beings not far away, was already hungry and thirsty. When he saw that he finally fell down, he came cautiously.


    After walking around the two humans for several times, they finally decided that there was no danger. They opened their mouths and bit down.


    Hum


    Poof


    The blood shot a few meters away, sprayed out, dyed Xu Zhendong and Xiao Yueer red, drenched all over, and there was a lot of blood flowing into Xu Zhendong''s mouth and wound.


    Xuanyuan sword sounds, cuts off the head of the beast, and then returns. A sword is inserted into the body of the beast, and the body of the beast is fixed in the original place.


    And the smell of blood soon attracted several fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts appeared to be more careful and approached slowly. First, they tore at the dead body of the fierce beast.


    The huge body of the fierce beast was quickly eaten up, and their eyes looked at Xu Zhendong and his daughter lying on the ground.


    Xuanyuan sword hummed again, sending out a strong sword meaning as a warning!


    But there are still some people who are not afraid of death. They want to swallow them. Xuanyuan sword kills all these fierce beasts impolitely!


    A lot of blood was sprayed on the father and daughter.


    That night, Xuanyuan sword did not know how many fierce beasts it killed.


    In the second half of the night, the nearby plants actively float out the power of life into his body, and his skin injury is slowly healing. Although the speed is slow, it is also recovering.

 Chapter 1749

    The moon is high in the sky, the moonlight gently shines down, the whole land is almost quiet, occasionally hear insects roar.


    Father and daughter lie unconscious on the ground, and there are fierce beasts coming here, but they are all killed by a sharp sword. These fierce beasts are not too strong.


    The vitality of the nearby vegetation slowly drifts into Xu Zhendong''s body, and his body is slowly repairing itself.


    The small body lying on the side of the little moon is illuminated by the moonlight. If you look closely, you will see a faint faint moonlight essence invading the body. The whole body is emitting a pale moonlight white, and the clothes are all roused and broken. Under this layer of moonlight white package, it looks so holy.


    This continued until daybreak, when the sun shone in the East.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t wake up, the vitality of the plants didn''t stop, the little moon didn''t wake up, the moonlight disappeared, and replaced by sunlight. The golden sunlight was slowly absorbed by her little body. She was unconscious, and her face was still as pale as paper, as if she was dying.


    They have a lot of ferocious animal blood on them. Their swords sing and dance. They plunder and kill the ferocious animals gathered here without mercy.


    The two have been surrounded by the body of the fierce beast and irrigated with the blood of the fierce beast.


    Time goes by slowly!


    The sun is coming, and the afterglow of the sun is powerless to shine on the earth.


    Xu Zhendong finally regained consciousness and felt a trace of strength in his body.


    Seeing the situation in front of me, I was stunned. The corpses of fierce animals piled up into mountains, and some of them were still bleeding.


    When he saw the flying Xuanyuan sword in the air, he realized that all these were masterpieces of Xuanyuan sword, and looked at the flying sword gratefully.


    His face was still pale. He took a look at his daughter, and the sunlight wrapped around her became very pale. He didn''t pay attention to it. He checked her body and was a little surprised.


    "How does she know how to repair herself? The situation seems to have improved a little bit, and so on..." Xu Zhendong''s brow is wrinkled and a little nervous. He noticed that something appears in his daughter''s Dantian, which is very small and nihilistic. "What is this? It seems to absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    He suddenly thought of Chu Ziwen.


    If you think about it, the daughter is human and has parents. The situation should be different. It''s just what this is.


    Now the body is still weak, looking at the fierce beast still flowing with blood, crawling over, gulping the fierce beast''s blood, gulping like drinking water.


    Until he was full, he immediately refined the blood essence of the fierce beast, and finally recovered some energy. He felt the situation of the Dantian and the inner world a little bit.


    It''s still very bad. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in a short time after serious trauma. Dantian is the root of monks and the most difficult place to repair.


    His Dantian is connected with the inner world. Now the inner world is in a mess. He knows that if he wants to cure Dantian, he must cure the inner world at the same time.


    It''s not easy to open up the inner world at the beginning. It''s not easy to rebuild it.


    When he reached over, Xuanyuan sword flew to his hand. Looking at the two fierce beasts running over, he put Xuanyuan sword into the space magic weapon, jumped up, sat on the fierce beast''s neck, opened his mouth, bit the fierce beast''s artery, and drank blood crazily.


    After drinking more than 200 fierce animal blood, his energy was restored to a good condition.


    "These fierce beasts are too weak, and the essence of blood essence is too little."


    Looking at the corpses of fierce beasts piled up in front of him, he sighed, walked over and left with his daughter in his arms.


    This is a wasteland, and the aura is obviously not as good as that of other places in Xianyu. Endless desolation, even the fierce animals are some relatively weak.


    According to reason, it shouldn''t be.


    "There''s something wrong with this place."


    When Xu Zhen walked to the East, he absorbed the vitality of plants and instilled it into his daughter.


    I''ve been walking here for a long time, basically going round, then expanding the scope and checking the situation here.


    "Well?"


    Finally, he found that the aura of one direction was much more abundant than that of other places, and he walked over with his daughter in his arms.


    Walking in this direction, the aura becomes more and more strong. Although there are fewer and fewer flowers and trees, we can see some fragrant elixirs, which are very comfortable.


    "Where is this place? Almost all the auras are drawn here. Is there something extraordinary here or the spirit gathering array?"


    With doubts, Xu Zhendong sneaks carefully. After all, he is still seriously injured, his accomplishments are not as good as before, and he is still in a strange territory. Only when he acts carefully can he be sure that he is safe.


    The more we go forward, the more we can see more and more miraculous drugs. Moreover, the varieties of miraculous drugs are more and more precious, and the age is more and more old. He is so excited.


    But this is not the final place for Reiki to gather.


    Then, Xu Zhendong also found a strange phenomenon, that is, these elixirs are volatilizing their own properties and floating towards the inside.


    "I wipe it. What''s the means? Isn''t it some god who lives here? "


    Xu Zhendong asked himself that he could not let the elixir sacrifice its properties independently unless he could do so in the inner world.


    Only the great God can do it.


    He stopped, did not dare to move forward, put his daughter in the elixir, sat down cross legged and whispered:


    "Master, I don''t mean to offend you, but I really need these elixirs to cure my body now. Please borrow them."


    Having said that, he began to absorb the properties of the nearby elixir, and immediately felt relaxed and happy. The channels in his body were irrigated with the elixir, which made him feel more comfortable. Even the uncomfortable elixir field was a little better.


    He also helped his daughter put in the elixir.


    Time goes by slowly!


    In the outside world, almost all the people in Skynet pavilion have gone crazy, especially the faction headed by the daytime. I can''t believe it.


    These high-level people get together for urgent business.


    "How could that be? How could that be? "


    During the day, he asked the fellow students in the lower part of the room. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Both Tan Ming and Li Xue are friars in the period of plundering. After the baptism of plundering and the blessing of Shennong Ding, they can''t even capture Xu Tianjun. One of them is dead, and the other is half dead."


    Zhan Wei hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Pavilion leader, Tan Ming died of burning his blood essence, and Li Xue was seriously injured. But the care she brought back is very useful to us. At least we know that Xu Tianjun has a great border. We have always ignored that he still has this method. At present, I think the most important thing is to find shennongding back. Once the border is laid, it won''t move. We can have a look at it in Danyang sect."


    Another strong man also said:


    "Pavilion leader, Zhan Wei is right. Shennong Ding belongs to Yin Bozhong. It doesn''t matter if Xu Tianjun finds it later, but Shennong Ding can''t be delayed."


    The day nodded. If Shennong Ding can''t be found, Yin Bozhong asked him. Although he is very strong, he doesn''t dare to offend people of Yin Bozhong''s level.


    Shennong tripod is just borrowed for temporary use. It''s fatal to lose it.


    "Qiu Pei, it''s up to you to look for Shennong Ding. Pei Yu laughs that you are in charge of looking for Xu Tianjun. You can go to Xiao Tian first and find out about" merciless devil''s hand "by the way. I''ll see the elder."

 Chapter 1750

    During the day, I came to a place full of elixirs in the back mountain. There was the fragrance of the elixirs everywhere. I felt relaxed and comfortable when I walked in.


    There is a simple wooden house in tens of thousands of mu of elixir field. He sighs. He seldom comes here and walks there.


    When I came to the wooden house, I saw an old woman with silver hair watering the flowers. She looked leisurely but expressionless.


    He respectfully said: "I have seen the Golden Phoenix during the day."


    Feng may, who is watering the flowers, doesn''t even look at her and says slowly:


    "What''s the matter?"


    During the day, he said, "I heard that your disciple Chu Ziwen went to netmetro some time ago and met Xu Tianjun there. She never showed up again. I''m worried if she has..."


    Feng may still has no mood change, said:


    "Are you here to inquire about Xu Tianjun? I can tell you that Xu Tianjun is not with Xiaowen. "


    After listening in the daytime, I hesitated a little.


    Feng may finally looked up at him and said:


    "It''s said that you''ve been chasing Xu Tianjun for a long time, but it hasn''t been solved. Is it so difficult to solve it?"


    The day looked bitter and said:


    "It''s really difficult for Xu Tianjun. He got the original version of" Taishang qingmujing ", which is much better than our restored version. Moreover, he also has the long lost" eight forms of defeating heaven ". He Daojing is not his opponent at all. Moreover, just yesterday, we lost two friars in Tianwang Pavilion at the early stage of the disaster."


    Feng may stopped her movements and looked at him with a little interest


    "Baitian eight moves? The long lost skill is finally here. "


    Tianwangge''s disciples have been killed countless times. She doesn''t seem to care about it. What he cares about is the skill.


    Looking at the blue sky in the distance, he was silent for a while and said:


    "Xiaowen did meet Xu Tianjun and was caught by him when she was in the cyber city. For a while, I couldn''t feel her. Xu Tianjun should have some secret or treasure, which should be his biggest card. You have to pay attention to it. I''ll go out for a walk recently, and I''m still a little interested in the Baitian eight moves."


    Surprise during the day, said:


    "Master, I came here to ask if there is a boundary in the world that can isolate all the causes and effects here. When the two monks of Tianwang Pavilion fought against him, they had the absolute advantage. Then I don''t know what skills he used. They disappeared together, and there was no breath at all. Those present also had your presence, but they didn''t feel it."


    "When he reappeared soon, one of them was dead and the other was seriously injured and dying."


    Feng may was a little silent for a while. She shook her head and said:


    "The formation of the boundary is just a space between the heaven and the earth. It''s impossible to do so. It seems that I haven''t gone out for a long time."


    After that, he stretched himself, yawned, turned and walked into the cabin


    "It''s time to go out and see the outside world, and see my lovely apprentice."


    During the day, I saw her walk into the wooden house and respectfully say to it, "goodbye, junior!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are seven or eight people sitting around in a city of Tianwang Pavilion. They have the momentum of pointing out the country. At the same time, they also analyze Xu Tianjun, who has been widely spread recently.


    Now the topic of Xu Tianjun and tianwangge has spread all over the fairy land. No matter the clan is big or small, the neighborhood is talking about Xu Tianjun and tianwangge.


    Even the little kids on the street make up nursery rhymes.


    "Tianwang Pavilion, I don''t know how to be ashamed, behave improperly, sit upright, humiliate the weak, bully women and children, lead the emperor of heaven, and turn into the three immortals gate of the immortal Kingdom..."


    Now tianwangge has become a laughing stock in Xianyu. As one of the three immortals, tianwangge doesn''t have the style of super sect. It greatly rubs the sect''s reputation with despicable means.


    A middle-aged man talked helplessly and said:


    "Alas, the reputation of our Skynet pavilion has plummeted. Even ordinary people are ashamed of us. I really don''t know what those people think. They even made such humiliating acts and let Xu Tianjun run away."


    "Now our Skynet Pavilion is a joke. When I go home, my daughter asks me if it''s true. I have a headache. What do you think I should do?"


    "It''s said that Zhao Yulu had been beheaded on the day he went back, and he had thrown his corpse at the mouth of a fierce beast to make an example for others. In addition, he ordered that this kind of abusive means should not be used again."


    "You say, if you can really kill Xu Tianjun, I can understand, but... Xu Tianjun''s life and death are uncertain, maybe he is still at ease."


    "Do you think Xu Tianjun is really so powerful? Even the two strong men who survived the robbery died. It is said that they lost the Shennong tripod of Yin Bozhong, the senior of dingyang! "


    Although these people were from tianwangge, they did not participate in the previous battle, but they also hated Xu Tianjun.


    Today, the decline of zongmen''s reputation is due to Xu Tianjun, whose anger has shifted to individuals.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly a roar came, and they were shocked and looked at it.


    The beautiful white fox opened his mouth wide enough to swallow the attic.


    A young man with a sword stood on the white fox, with fierce murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Poof


    Blood splashed. Seven or eight people were eaten directly by the giant fox, and their bodies were bitten off with sharp teeth. Blood splashed out.


    "Well done, Xiaobai."


    Luo Xiaoyu, standing on the fox''s back, praised him loudly. His murderous spirit had not been reduced, and he said:


    "Go, go to their treasure house, plunder all the treasures, and then go to the next city."


    There was a great deal of activity here, which was soon discovered by many monks and came up one after another.


    The little fox''s nine tails swung suddenly, and all the people around him flew away. He went straight to the treasure house and killed him all the way. The little fox opened his way, killed the God, and killed the Buddha.


    The whole treasure house will soon be plundered.


    "Members of Skynet Pavilion, you kill my master. From today on, I will be a hunter of Skynet Pavilion. You should be aware of death."


    "Xiaobai, go, next city!"


    These friars can''t bear the power of little fox. They have to be crushed.


    A hundred miles away, another city encountered the same thing for a long time.


    And things are getting around here.


    Xianyu begins to go crazy: Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, takes revenge on his master. He and the daughter of the white fox queen of wanhushan are frantically hunting the helmsman of tianwangge city.


    In one day, we have hunted and killed the helmsman of three cities by the same means. We have killed the helmsman, plundered the treasure, and then left.


    Some friar inn!


    An old man, with a wry smile on his lips, was drinking muggy wine


    "Has the fight begun at last? Xu Tianjun disappeared, and his apprentice stood up. Although her accomplishments were not enough, the accomplishments of the daughter of the white fox queen could not be underestimated. It seems that the immortal kingdom is going to be in chaos. "


    Three days passed quickly!


    Luo Xiaoyu and Xiaobai''s fame rose rapidly, and became Xu Tianjun''s second conversation

 Chapter 1751

    The scorching sun shines on the whole land.


    Huge wood towering, staring at the scorching sun, occasionally there will be a bird or two fierce beasts across the sky, covering a shade.


    This is the beast mountain. There are fierce beasts around, and they all come and go in groups. They belong to the territory of fierce beasts, and human beings rarely get close to it. After all, they will be torn up and eaten by fierce beasts when they come here.


    Today, however, seven people came with pride. Four of them, holding sharp swords, marched into the beast mountain without fear of fierce beasts.


    The strong spirit they sent out made the fierce beasts in the periphery retreat one after another and go straight all the way to the deep.


    Finally, he went deep in front of the beast who could speak and stopped. It was a huge ancient great ape that stopped these people.


    "Human beings, you dare to step one step further and step on your lungs."


    The ancient great ape made a rude voice and looked at the visitor with a threat.


    One of the middle-aged men said:


    "We are from Skynet Pavilion. We have something to do with the white fox queen. I hope we can go together."


    Then, take out a token.


    Seeing the token, the ancient great ape''s irascible temper finally converged, and said:


    "You are not qualified to see our queen. If you have anything to tell me, I will pass it on."


    The middle-aged man was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He said politely again:


    "You can''t decide this matter. Please tell the white fox queen that I''m Ni Jiele''s visit and ask her to come out and talk about it in person."


    The ancient great ape was slightly stunned and said:


    "Ni Jiele? Follow me


    The great ape walked in with seven people.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts around, and their eyes are full of murderous spirit. They are ready to fight at any time.


    There has always been a war between fierce beasts and human beings. There is no big war, but small wars never stop. Moreover, it is now the time for human beings to enter the territory of fierce beasts, kill innocent people, and cannot start the curse agreement.


    In ancient times, the great ape took people in, and some fierce beasts also went in. However, those who were too weak were not qualified to enter the depths, so they had to wait in place. Once they received orders, they would definitely be the first to kill them.


    Continue to walk dozens of miles inside, the ancient great ape will give them to a nine head, nine tail beast, by this continue to bring in.


    Finally came to the deepest, but here has not yet reached the white fox Queen''s residence.


    An old man with a hunchback was near here. The old man had come out and looked at the people. He was slightly surprised, but it didn''t last long. He was just surprised and said slowly:


    "Here you are."


    Ni Jiele looked at the old man and said impolitely:


    "Old tortoise, do you know we are coming?"


    Tortoise old smile, said: "you will come sooner or later, I know what you do, directly talk to me."


    "We hope to communicate directly with the white fox queen. It''s her daughter who makes trouble outside," Ni said


    With a smile on his shriveled mouth, turtle said calmly:


    "It''s not a good time for you to come. The queen of white fox is closed. I''m in charge of the orcs for the time being, so you talk about the same thing with me."


    Ni Jiele was a little unconvinced. He knew that the white fox queen was either closed or didn''t want to see herself. He asked aloud:


    "What do you mean by letting fox go out to hunt my tianwangge disciple? You''re not going to take care of it? "


    Tortoise didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned and walked into the yard, sat on the tea table skillfully, made a cup of good tea, looked at some of them and said with a smile:


    "Why don''t we sit down and talk? Don''t you like tea? This is a gift from a human friend of mine. It''s very precious. "


    A 30-year-old man was a little upset, with murderous look in his eyes, and said:


    "Master Ni, he''s playing with us."


    The tortoise took a look at the man and laughed. He took a cup of tea and took a drink


    "Old, young people are much more rampant now than they were in our time. It seems that they have spent too much time at ease and don''t know the cruelty of war."


    Ni Jiele stares at the man behind him, walks over, sits opposite the old tortoise, takes a full cup, drinks it, and says:


    "Please give us an explanation. Don''t forget that there is a curse agreement between us."


    Another woman also sat down, looked at the old turtle and said:


    "If we don''t see that she is the daughter of the white fox queen, and we have started the curse to kill her, we are here to calm the conflict, and we don''t want to fight with wanhushan sword."


    Another slightly younger man said:


    "Now Xiao Fox and Luo Xiaoyu have killed the helmsman of our 18 cities in Tianwang Pavilion. If it is someone else, we have already sentenced to death, but we only keep it up until now because of the face of the beasts in wanhushan. If she can stop now and offer Luo Xiaoyu, we can write off all her sins."


    Turtle old has been very calm looking at them, said the slow tea.


    Several people saw that old tortoise had no mood change, so they stopped saying anything and waited for his reply.


    Seeing that they had stopped talking, he said slowly:


    "Have you tried the curse?"


    "You..." the 30-year-old man was a little impatient, but his expression had completely revealed that tortoise''s guess was correct.


    Tortoise old continued: "I''ll tell you the truth, little white princess is adolescence, very rebellious, we also want to control, but can''t control ah, you say helpless, especially after she married you human, that temperament ah, like a wild horse out of the rein, radula can''t help."


    "By the way, the Luo Xiaoyu you just mentioned is her husband. Do you want her to give you her husband? I don''t have the right. You have to ask her in person. If she wants to, I don''t mind. It''s not my man. "


    Tortoise old face calm, completely not nervous, also don''t care.


    This attitude makes people in Skynet pavilion very angry, but they try to suppress it.


    If it''s OK outside, it''s the territory of beast mountain here. Looking around, countless fierce beasts are eyeing, and they may come up at any time.


    Even if Ni Jiele is in the period of going through the robbery, he is not absolutely invincible here.


    But they can understand the meaning of old tortoise.


    Ni Jiele looked at the turtle for a long time and said:


    "Old tortoise, is that your personal meaning or the orc''s meaning?"


    Old tortoise took a sip of tea and said faintly:


    "Just think of it as my own. I can''t manage it. Anyway, the queen is closed and I manage the orcs. What do you like? I''m the first one to let Princess White get hurt."


    The words are simple and peaceful, but with a strong sense of determination.


    Ni Jiele stands up and says unhappily:


    "Please tell the white fox queen that Skynet Pavilion is one of the three immortals. It has enough strength to compete with wanhushan. If it''s really that time, the other two three immortals will not wait to die. Goodbye


    Then he left with his disciples.


    When they''re out of sight.


    The white fox queen came out slowly and said:


    "I don''t want these people to see the moon tonight. Go and arrange it. Remember, don''t touch it!"


    Turtle old respectfully said: "yes, your majesty."

 Chapter 1752

    Three days later, Xu Zhendong felt that the injury in his body was basically healed. However, Dantian and inner world could not be healed. His accomplishments were still not as good as before, and nothing involved in the inner world could be displayed.


    The medicinal herbs here are all precious herbs, but the injury of Dantian is really difficult to cure, and it takes time.


    Looking at her daughter''s condition, though it has improved, it still can not wake up. Her Dan Tian seems to be a small life, has been constantly absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and the wounds of the viscera, Xu Zhendong has gradually helped heal.


    "Xiaoyueer, dad will save you."


    Xu Zhendong firmly said, his heart is very sad, holding his daughter, Guanghua a moment, into the inner world.


    The inner world is in a mess. Originally, it plundered a lot of elixirs like Skynet Pavilion. Now, the elixirs are destroyed directly, and there is no medicine in sight. The whole space is lack of spirit, even worse than the urban society.


    The most obvious trunk trees have a large number of burn scars. This giant tree is a green tree that once grew in his elixir field. After transplanting it into the inner world, it has become the largest and most conspicuous one.


    Although there is a lack of aura here, it is also the safest place. I put my daughter here and turned to go out.


    Looking at the endless elixir field in front of us, we carefully use some small techniques to collect the elixir nearby into the inner world to nourish the environment.


    The environment here is not quite right. There are definitely powerful people. He must be careful.


    After collecting nearly 10000 mu of elixir, the environment of the inner world finally regained some vitality. At the same time, he also introduced the elixir of the world here for continuous irrigation.


    "Well?"


    The divine sense scans the human beings, stops the work at hand, and slowly peeps into the past. It sees a pavilion in a distant place. Two fuzzy figures appear on the pavilion, dressed like a bookboy.


    They sat in the pavilion, drinking and playing games. The losers had to take off their clothes. A man and a woman had already stripped off their coat. Their snow-white skin was very attractive. The two big soft chests trembled and laughed as they interacted.


    Xu Zhendong sneaks slowly, converges his breath, approaches slowly, and smells the refreshing wine aroma.


    This wine is not ordinary wine, but it can make people intoxicated by the smell. It seems that it is not ordinary. It is very similar to some refined elixirs. It should be made with some precious elixir.


    Xu Zhendong ambushed for a long time below. Their voices gradually decreased. Finally, there was a cry. He slowly climbed up to the pavilion, watched them naked, and grabbed a pot of wine on the table.


    The wine pot is a magic weapon of space. Although it is small, it has a huge capacity. He took a sip of it and felt his nerves relaxed and his blood vessels invigorated. It was very comfortable.


    "Good thing!"


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help exclaiming, and then took away the seven or eight pots of wine that had been put on the ground.


    The silver needle twinkled and shot into their acupoints, making them sleep for a while.


    "No offense, I don''t want to be your enemy. I can only let you sleep for a while."


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense unfolded rapidly, covering a hundred thousand li area. He didn''t find a third person, and his mouth was smiling.


    The figure quickly left the pavilion and kept flashing in the field of elixir, leaving a graceful shadow. He made a seal with both hands and dropped the array bases one by one.


    The inner world opened a huge opening and took away the medicine field with a whoop.


    All of a sudden, the inner world becomes full of aura, and the air environment is also nourished.


    However, the damage of the inner world still can not be made up and can not be cured. It is just covered by the medicine field. It looks a little better, and the degree of damage still can not be changed.


    "How can we repair the inner world?"


    Xu Zhendong thought for a long time, looked at the open space in front of him, quickly walked towards one of the directions, and the scope continued to expand. Finally, he was attracted by a certain place.


    The aura here is very rich, and the aura around is constantly absorbed in the past, and the properties of the surrounding elixirs are also absorbed. The elixirs nearby are extremely precious.


    Slowly forward, walked dozens of miles, and finally saw the end of all aura and medicine.


    It''s a clear lake, surrounded by the best medicine. The water is quiet and picturesque. In the middle of the lake, there is a colorful lotus shaped elixir, which is 30-40 meters high. The lotus leaves are plump, smooth, tender and crisp, with colorful stripes. The stem is delicate, straight and powerful. It is like a proud White Swan, which gives people a kind of breath, The whole body exudes that kind of extremely comfortable feeling, as if every cell in the body is nourished.


    Feel the changes in the body a little bit. After absorbing the unknown lotus, Dantian''s wound can be repaired by itself. Although the speed is very slow, it is also constantly repaired, as if the cells are growing slowly.


    "It looks like I''ve found the treasure."


    Xu Zhendong was a little excited and looked at the lotus for a while. Then he slowly spread out his divine consciousness and kept expanding. His body was hidden in the elixir cluster.


    There is no one in a hundred thousand miles.


    "It''s a godsend."


    Reach over and get close to the lake. The water is clear and cold, but it doesn''t have any toxicity. When I got down, I found that the lake was extremely deep, with a depth of 1000 meters, and the colder it was.


    The water of the whole lake has a strong aura, and the lotus lake is fragrant.


    As soon as Guanghua appeared, Xu Zhendong entered the inner world, dug a huge pool beside the huge tree in the center, the depth of which was the same as that of the outside, and then used his technique to swallow the whole lake in one breath.


    Wow


    The running water is clattering.


    After the colorful lotus came in, it exuded a lot of medicinal properties. The whole inner world was almost nourished, and those damaged places were self repairing.


    "I''ll go and find the treasure."


    Moreover, not only the inner world is being repaired, but also the inner elixir is being repaired. The two are connected. Although the speed is slow, Xu Zhendong is already very excited, dancing like a child.


    After some excitement, a strong sense of crisis hit.


    "Such a good thing, the master should be a great power, no, I have to run away."


    Get out of the inner world immediately, and then run all the way to the barren side. You have to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, once you find out, you can''t afford to leave. Now you are still seriously injured.


    No, No.


    All the way running, straight to thousands of miles, more and more barren, here is basically barren land, are yellow sand and red mud, and huge stones, looking at the boundless barren, Xu Zhendong a little relieved.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. I always feel that I can''t go out here. It won''t be a border. If it''s really a border, I won''t die."


    Xu Zhendong has a strong sense of crisis and continues to run forward.


    As night fell, he was still running wildly. He did not know how far he was. He walked through yellow sand, red mud, swamps and several rivers, but still could not find any people.


    "I grinned. What the hell is this place?"

 Chapter 1753

    In the castle of the white night.


    He sat in a huge room, behind him were countless books, many of which looked very old. He was looking through the books, frowning.


    Xiao Yaxuan came in with a cup of fragrant coffee, and the fragrance floated throughout the study. However, there was still no reaction in the daytime, so he read the books carefully.


    Xiao Yaxuan said with a sad face:


    "Still busy, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Bai Ye shook his head and said, "I suspect that Xu Tianjun has entered a certain border. I have started half of the intelligence personnel of Wanghai tower to look for it. I have searched almost every corner, but I still can''t find it."


    Xiao Yaxuan brought the coffee to him and said:


    "Not a clue?"


    White night turned around, pointed to the map on the desktop, spent a few red circles and said:


    "It may be in these places, but even people in Wanghai tower can''t go in and look for people directly in these places. Three of them are the boundaries created by the great figures of sanxianmen, and you have to get the consent of the owner to go in."


    Xiao Yaxuan slows down. These places have been mentioned to him by Daye. It''s really hard to get into these places, and now Daye''s identity is hidden. Once people in Skynet Pavilion know his existence, it will lead to big trouble.


    "If you don''t ask your uncle to do it, he should be friendly with the people of sanxianmen."


    White night said: "he has gone to arrange, these places are still the clues he gave me. Although I manage most of Wanghai tower, there are still many things I can''t do in person. He has gone to sky city at present."


    Xiao Yaxuan stopped talking.


    She didn''t witness the battle between Xu Tianjun and tianwangge, but she heard that the battle was very fierce. Xu Tianjun was rescued by her daughter, but no one knows where she went.


    I don''t know how many people are looking for it in the whole fairyland, and so are the people of Skynet Pavilion. Moreover, the owner of Skynet Pavilion went to Xiao Tian in person during the day and asked him to increase his efforts to find it, which almost exhausted the intelligence personnel of Wanghai Pavilion.


    But five days later, still nothing.


    The face of Skynet Pavilion is going to be lost. It used to be high-profile, but now it is low-key. After all, its reputation has plummeted.


    Among them, many fierce beasts were also launched to look for Xu Tianjun in Wanshou mountain. The purpose of their search was to confirm whether Xu Tianjun was still alive.


    "Queen, I can''t find it all the time. All the fierce beasts in the fairy kingdom are looking for it, but there''s no clue. They won''t really die."


    The white fox queen was silent for a moment and said:


    "Since you''re not here, it''s in the border of some big man. I''ll find someone."


    The white fox queen turned and left.


    The outside world is not only looking for tianwangge and wanhushan, but also for liushangzong and jiuxiazong, but no one can find them.


    Xu Zhendong also lost in a boundless wilderness, unable to find a way out, through the mountains and rivers. Desert and magma have met, there is still no way out.


    Now the inner world has recovered from some injuries.


    "Strange, how can there be no way out all the time? It''s hard to see if the barrier of some great power has come true!"


    Xu Zhendong is a little speechless. He sits cross legged on a huge stone, and his divine sense looks around and extends to the sky.


    Eyebrows between slightly a wrinkle, finally feel some clue, invisible appeared some barrier.


    "Is it really a border?"


    Running Qi and tearing the space, I found that the space was very solid. I used all my strength to tear out a small hole, and there were a lot of barriers, so I couldn''t get in at all.


    Space solidifies!


    The whole space barrier is very solid, but it can''t be torn apart by the current brute force.


    "Although my accomplishments are not as good as before, it''s a matter of minutes to tear up the space. The space here is too firm. It''s really not easy to fix the space to form a barrier."


    "How powerful is this power? Now I''ve stolen other people''s treasure, and my accomplishments have fallen down again. Once I''m found out, I''ll have to give up my life here."


    Turn around and enter the inner world, come to this unknown lotus, feel a lot of medicine invade the heart, take a breath of medicine, relaxed and happy.


    Check the damage of the inner world. It''s still very serious, but it''s slowly recovering.


    He jumped up, stood in the void, came to the huge lotus leaf, turned into a wisp of Qi blade, cut down, cut off a leaf.


    Originally, there were nine leaves, one was cut off, and there were eight. Take this leaf down and refine it slowly.


    In particular, lotus essence is introduced into the Dan Tian to speed up the repair.


    Two hours later.


    Finally, Dantian can work normally, but it still can''t give full play to its original strength, which is a problem of the inner world.


    Guanghua is back to the real world.


    With both hands raised, the Boulevard is floating and sinking, and both arms are bent, and a big opening is forced open. With all strength, the Boulevard is blessed, and finally you can enter.


    Jump into the turbulence of space, exert the power of space and leave here quickly.


    I''m deeply relieved. I''m moving forward in the torrent of space. In a word, I can''t get close to here. Let''s go out first.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, how many miles I''ve crossed, how many barriers I''ve torn, and finally I''m going out.


    As soon as I went out, I had a feast on my eyes. I actually appeared in a luxurious room. It was just at night when I saw two bodies fighting hand-to-hand. Besides, they were an old man and a young girl. The girl''s voice was very enchanting.


    The girl kneels on the bed, props up the bed with both hands, the old man closes his eyes and pushes forward mechanically. With a look of enjoyment, the girl moans.


    Xu Zhendong watched for a long time.


    Suddenly, the girl turned her head and saw Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly a little at a loss, now it is too late to hide, embarrassed smile.


    Who knows, the girl not only didn''t scream because she was looked at by others, but also looked at him and laughed, and then actively cooperated with the old man and cried louder.


    Xu Zhendong was embarrassed.


    Carefully push open the door, although the door makes a sound, but the sound of the bed shaking and the girl''s cry is bigger, Xu Zhendong goes out smoothly.


    Who knows the moment of closing the door, or was found.


    "Who?"


    A male voice came from the room.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, people are in the mood. Hurry up, move faster, and make more efforts... "


    The girl''s delicate voice said, and then came more intense collision.


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    There was a big yard in front of me. A dog in the yard was staring at him with his tongue out.


    The dog opened his mouth to bark. Xu Zhendong threw out a wisp of Qi, sealed its acupoints, and then quickly jumped out of the yard wall.


    Come to the side of the street.


    There are not many people in the street at night. Occasionally, one or two friars pass by. Xu Zhendong chooses to keep his peace.


    "I''ll find out where this is first."


    Grab the soil on the ground, painted on the face, convergence breath, swagger on the street, came to an inn, opened a room.


    His room is on the second floor. Just sit on the balcony and you can hear the voice from the restaurant guests on the first floor.

 Chapter 1754

    Above the clouds, cities stand up, as if rising from the clouds and floating in the sky.


    Countless monks are practicing in these cities, while others are on guard. Everyone has his own duty.


    A 50 year old man in plain clothes stepped on the edge of one of the cities and looked at the front gate.


    There are three striking and vigorous words on the gate: sky city.


    This is the entrance to sky city.


    The man in plain clothes stepped forward and looked at the four monks guarding the gate. Although their accomplishments were not high, he was still respectful and said:


    "In xiatianwang Pavilion, Xiao Tian, come to visit the Lord of sky city."


    One of the monks stepped forward and said politely:


    "You''re welcome, master Xiao Tian. Please follow me."


    Xiao Tian followed the friar in, flew through the gate for a long time, and came to a luxurious palace. He walked in all the way and handed him over to another friar. The friar was also polite when he saw Xiao Tian.


    After going through several halls, I finally came to the palace where the Lord of sky city is located. It is full of brilliant spirit stone casting, very luxurious and full of pride.


    A gorgeous, snow-white, delicate cheeks, slightly straight nose, clear water chestnut features, a straight and long black hair, naturally draped over the shoulder, exuding a majestic immortal spirit.


    Her beauty is suffocating, beautiful, graceful and dignified.


    She is the Lord of the sky city, Luo Jinyu. She looks at it with bright eyes.


    He walked towards Xiao Tian and said calmly:


    "Xiao Tian, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Tian clasped his fist politely and said:


    "Lord Ju, I''ve come under heavy responsibilities."


    Ju Jinyu was a little surprised, but he didn''t seem to be in any mood. At the side of the table, a servant came to make and pour tea. He took a look at the smoking cup, took it up, took a sip and said:


    "Let''s hear it!"


    After that, he pointed to the opposite position and made a gesture.


    Xiao Tian sat down and said:


    "Our Skynet Pavilion is tracking down Xu Tianjun''s whereabouts. According to the information we got from Wanghai tower, Xu Tianjun is likely to hide in the sky city. He is the criminal wanted by our Skynet Pavilion. I don''t know if the city master Ju has seen this man?"


    Ju Jinyu looked at him and said slowly:


    "You mean you suspect that our sky city has hidden Xu Tianjun."


    After a pause, he took a sip of tea and continued


    "Wanghai tower is known as the most powerful intelligence network in Xianyu. I don''t know if we can find out where Xu Tianjun might be hiding in our sky city!"


    Xiao Tian stood up and said, "Lord Ju misunderstood. We just think it''s possible based on intelligence. It''s just a guess. Please understand that the well between us has never been in the river. I hope we can keep this state."


    Although the well water does not invade the river water, there are still some overt and covert struggles between the two sects, but they don''t touch the big interests. Ordinary people are fighting against each other, and people of such a level as Ju Jinyu won''t care.


    The world is cruel. It is normal for the weak to be eliminated.


    Ju Jinyu looked at him and said with a smile:


    "Xiao Tian, don''t I know who you are? Even if I doubt Skynet Pavilion, I won''t doubt you. Just tell me. Where do you find Xu Tianjun? "


    Xiao Tian was relieved and said:


    "A lotus border."


    Ju Jinyu was a little stunned. He stopped holding the teacup in her hand, looked up at him, and was a little surprised


    "Xiao Tian, do you know where it is? That''s not something you can just go in


    Xiao Tian clasped his fist and said politely:


    "Lord Ju, I just doubt, but I''m not sure. It''s just my calculation. I don''t know if I can recommend a lotus."


    Ju Jinyu put down his tea cup, and his expression became colder than before


    "Master Zhulian can''t be seen if you want. I advise you to go back. Even if Xu Tianjun is there, if master Zhulian doesn''t let go, you can''t take him away. Even if your cabinet leader comes, it''s useless."


    Xiao Tian said immediately:


    "I didn''t want to bring Xu Tianjun back. I just wanted to make sure he was there."


    Looking at his insistence, Ju Jinyu said, "go back. Master Zhulian went out as early as three months ago and hasn''t come back yet, so Xu Tianjun can''t be in it."


    Xiao Tian was a little surprised and muttered, "I left three months ago, so I''ll leave."


    "No!"


    Looking at the figure he left and finally disappearing into view, Ju called out:


    "Somebody."


    A capable woman came in and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to the entrance of a lotus border to see if the master has come back. By the way, ask the two medicine boys." Ju Jinyu ordered.


    "Yes


    The woman turned and left.


    Not long later, the capable woman ran back in panic and turned pale.


    Ju Jinyu asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Flustered. "


    "Lord, it''s bad. It''s bad. There''s something wrong with a lotus border. A lot of elixirs have been stolen, and... And..."


    "And what, say it!"


    "Once upon a time, a lotus is gone, and so is the lake that warms it."


    "What..." jujinyu''s face suddenly changed and his body was a little unsteady. He stepped back and sat down on the chair. He couldn''t believe it. He breathed heavily several times and said aloud:


    "What about the two drug boys? What do they eat for? "


    "The two drug boys..." the woman recalled seeing the two drug boys, naked, surrounded by wine bottles and food. The ground was in a mess, with a licentious smile on her face. She was shameless and gritted her teeth


    "The two drug boys got drunk and died."


    Pop


    The tea table was smashed, crackled, collapsed, and stood up in anger


    "Drunk? Two bastards, let''s go and have a look. "


    Just then.


    Leng Tuo came in and saw the angry City Lord. He was surprised. The city Lord Ju was a gentle man and seldom got angry. Once he got angry, it means that things are very serious.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Ju Jinyu took a look at him and said, "you''ve come just in time. Follow me."


    The three set out, flew over several palaces, and came to a place where they twined and looked at the white clouds. The white clouds were soft like cotton. They stepped in and went directly into the border.


    Go straight to the position of a lotus.


    Passing by the pavilion, I saw the naked two medicine boys, as well as the wine bottles, wine and vegetables on the ground. I was even more angry. Looking not far away, there was not even a drop of water in the lake where there was a lotus, and a lotus disappeared.


    Anger has erupted to the extreme, the flame of anger continues to burn, the whole person erupted into a terrible temperament, instantly enveloped the whole border.


    "This... Is there a lotus in all ages? Where have you been? "


    Leng Tuo looked at the empty pit in amazement. The lake water and a lotus were gone.


    The capable girl said, "I don''t know. When the Lord asked me to come here to check, it was already like this."


    Lord Ju said angrily


    "Find him for me, find out the thief for me, and I will catch him myself and send him to a lotus elder."

 Chapter 1755

    "Lord, I searched all over the border, but I didn''t find anyone." The capable girl came over and said carefully.


    After a while, Leng Tuo, the second elder, came over and said:


    "Lord, the border over there seems to be torn by force."


    The three quickly went to the desert. Ordinary people couldn''t see any abnormality in the space, but their cultivation could feel it all at once.


    "It''s not easy to break through the barrier of a lotus elder." The Jucheng master''s eyes were cold and he thought of Xiao Tian''s recent arrival and said:


    "Leng Tuo, mobilize all forces. Before master yizhulian comes back, find out that everything here is not done by Xu Tianjun."


    Leng Tuo was stunned and wanted to say something. He suddenly changed his words and said, "yes!"


    Ju Jinyu looks at the space in front of her, tears it, and a space gap appears. She walks in, followed by the capable girl behind her.


    The two disappeared in the turbulence of space.


    Leng Tuo looked around at everything here, especially the place where a lotus had grown for a long time. After a long time, he naturally said to himself:


    "Xu Tianjun, is it really you? This lotus is a treasure cultivated by the elder for tens of thousands of years. If you really do everything here, even if I don''t kill you for my daughter''s sake, the elder will never let you go. "


    Then he turned and left.


    He didn''t go up to gather his hands, but came to the palace where his daughter was. He saw his wife and daughter talking in detail, and her daughter stroked her baby from time to time. Instead of coming forward, she just watched from a distance.


    Since the return of their daughter''s pregnancy, they have had conflicts and disputes, and basically have nothing to say.


    As she was about to leave, her wife looked over and said:


    "Now that I have come, why have I left?"


    Leng Tuo smiles awkwardly, walks over and says calmly:


    "I''m just passing by, passing by."


    His wife stared at him for a while and said, "you have something to do."


    Leng Tuo doesn''t speak. He looks at his daughter''s bulging stomach with complicated eyes.


    The wife saw that she did not speak and continued, "about our daughter?"


    During this time, Leng rou''er knew that her father was angry with her all the time and didn''t speak much. But she still wanted to instruct her about her. She asked:


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Tuo looked at her, sighed, turned and left, and said, "it''s OK. Don''t go out this time."


    Whew!


    His wife stretched out her sword to block his way and said firmly:


    "I don''t care about zongmen, but it''s about my daughter. I have to. What''s the matter?"


    Leng Tuo hesitated for a moment and said:


    "A lotus has been stolen from the frontier of a lotus elder. At present, the city leader suspects that the thief is Xu Tianjun, and orders me to call all the forces of sky city to find out."


    "What? Is a lotus stolen forever? Isn''t that the life of a lotus elder? The treasures he has spent tens of thousands of years cultivating have gathered countless miraculous powers for irrigation. "


    His wife looked at him in amazement and said, "how can the city master suspect that Xu Tianjun did it? As you can see, how could Xu Tianjun possibly... "


    Lengrou''er''s face suddenly changes. She steps back and almost falls down. Leng Tuo holds her in a hurry.


    "Rou''er, don''t worry. Xu Tianjun was seriously injured in the battle of danyangzong. Although the city leader suspected it was him, it wasn''t necessarily something." Leng Tuo quickly appeased and continued:


    "Today, I saw Xiao Tian come to tianwangge. I will find out the matter as soon as possible. Don''t worry, don''t affect the fetus."


    His wife looked at him and said, "do you know?"


    Leng Tuo nodded, indicating that he already knew that the child''s father was Xu Tianjun.


    "Yumei, you''re here to accompany rouer. I''m busy."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now there is another super sect among the people who are looking for Xu Tianjun.


    But Xu Zhendong did not know, sat on the open balcony of the inn, listening carefully to the conversation from the people below.


    "You say, how long can this Xu Tianjun live?"


    "I can''t bet for a month that I will definitely be killed. Skynet Pavilion is one of the three immortals. It''s tied with our sky city, and there are countless experts."


    "I can''t kill him in a month. It''s said that Xu Tianjun has disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world. The whole Tianwang Pavilion is looking for him, but can''t find him. Where do you think Xu Tianjun can hide? Wanghai Pavilion of Tianwang Pavilion is known as the strongest intelligence organization in Xianyu. In my opinion, Tianwang Pavilion should be removed from Sanxian gate."


    "With the strength of our sky city, it''s not a matter of minutes to find Xu Tianjun. It''s even easier to kill Xu Tianjun."


    "Well, you can say it here. You know, Xu Tianjun killed Tan Ming, who was crossing the border of robbery, and seriously injured Li Xue. It''s said that Li Xue died after returning to the clan. His strength can''t be underestimated. He''s absolutely powerful."


    "I''ve heard about that battle. Although I can''t see it with my own eyes, it''s said that it''s absolutely powerful. It''s said that his daughter is behind him. It seems that her daughter is less than ten years old, and she actually saved him in many harmonious situations. If these two people don''t die, they will be the overlord in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the words below, Xu Zhendong is a little speechless.


    This is sky city.


    Bai Ye said that the sky city is the most difficult one to find among the three immortals. Unexpectedly, he is in the sky city now.


    Looking at the distance, surrounded by clouds and high buildings, there are almost no ordinary people here, and there are a large number of monks.


    But now it seems that the sky city is also a good hiding place. After all, it is one of the three immortals. People in Skynet Pavilion should not easily come in to investigate, and even less dare to use force.


    At present, it''s the most important thing to recuperate. We can''t provoke right and wrong.


    The second boy brought in the meal.


    "My guest, here you are." Small two politely said.


    Xu Zhendong said thanks and asked, "I''ve just arrived here. I want to know something about it. I wonder if you can tell me about it."


    The second child was very enthusiastic and said: "this is one of the most prosperous cities in the sky city. Binhai city is basically a monk in our sky city. There are strict requirements for us to do business in the sky city. Ordinary people can''t come, so I''m lucky¡°


    "There are powerful monks stationed in Binhai City, and the monks from outside don''t dare to make trouble here easily. Basically, people come to patrol every few days, and they will deal with any abnormality. Therefore, Binhai city is one of the most stable, best developed and most popular cities."


    "By the way, my guest, are you here to do business or to seek relatives?"


    Xu Zhendong listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and said:


    "I''m here to buy a lot of miraculous drugs. I don''t know if there''s any way for sophomore!"


    The second child had a certain air and said:


    "You are looking for the right person. The most important thing in our inn is news. If you want to buy a lot of miraculous drugs, you have to go to Yaowang Pavilion, which is the official medicine Pavilion directly under the sky city. You can have as many as you want. If you are willing to give me some hard work, I can take you there."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I''ve just had a few days'' rest. I''ll find you then."


    "Yes, my guest!"

 Chapter 1756

    Xu Zhendong took out the map of Skynet Pavilion!


    Soon found the coastal city, the border of the coastal city is a blue, but did not mark the sea, occasionally there will be some white clouds.


    Xu Zhendong still knows nothing about sky city. He wants to know a little bit about it. He goes to the shopkeeper to buy a suit of clothes that ordinary people will wear, put them on, and then go out.


    Face is still black, although there is a little breath out, but the sky city people have not seen him, will not know him.


    He tried not to go to the places where the crowd gathered. He wanted to see what the blue ones were.


    After walking for a day, he finally came to the border and was shocked.


    It''s suspended!


    Jump down in depth, look at the whole city from a distance, only to find that the whole city is suspended in the sky, and those blue parts are blank. If it is daytime or sunny, you will see the blue sky.


    "Is the sky city really in the sky?"


    It was a surprise to him.


    Looking further away, you can see another floating city. There is no bridge in the middle. You need to fly through it.


    No wonder there are so few ordinary people in sky city. They are basically monks.


    He soon returned to the inn.


    Now the most important thing is to recuperate. He will soon enter the inner world. Everything in the inner world makes him very comfortable, especially the taste of the unknown lotus.


    Go to your daughter and check her physical condition.


    Though it has improved, the damage is still very serious. Looking up at the lotus flower, with a wave of hands, chopping off a colorful leaf, moving the true spirit, taking the essence and instilling into the daughter''s body.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong discovered a strange phenomenon. That vague thing in her daughter''s body, the lotus flower essence, absorbed a tiny bit of lotus seed essence, and did not flow to other places.


    So much so that the rest of the body didn''t recover.


    "What the hell is this? I didn''t notice that before. "


    With that, he tried to investigate with his true Qi. Who knows that his true Qi was absorbed crazily as soon as he entered, which scared him to take it back.


    Don''t dare to mess around in her daughter''s body, some incredible looking at that thing.


    "Mom, come again!"


    Xu Zhendong cut a leaf again. This time he did not directly instilling in it, but instead of directly injecting the essence into his daughter''s meridians and the viscera and organs, with the real Qi of silver needle.


    And then a terrible scene happened.


    Dan Tian that thing completely regardless of the viscera, and forced to absorb all the essence he poured into.


    After absorption, it becomes clearer.


    Like an animal.


    Like a dog.


    Like a wolf.


    Like a Tibetan mastiff.


    Like a pig.


    Like a sheep.


    ¡­¡­


    The shape is strange, not clear enough.


    Xu Zhendong took another leaf and sent it directly to the Dantian. The crazy absorption of this thing made it look more real.


    "Oh, it seems that there are wings, round and round. Can you give some to my daughter? You are going too far."


    Xu Zhendong directly speechless, the essence of the three leaves are eaten by it, the daughter can not get.


    This lotus is not simple. He took a piece of it, and the effect was remarkable. It can arouse the power of the road.


    Who knows this little thing ate three pieces, but it didn''t blow up.


    Come again!


    Xu Zhendong took another piece and gave it to eat. In the middle of it, it suddenly stopped, and its appearance became more real.


    "Chaos! In ancient times, was the beast chaotic


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at the little things inside.


    Although it''s transparent, it looks like a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s like a dog, with long hair, four legs, claws like a bear, four wings and eyes under the armpit.


    This is obviously the chaotic shape of the ancient beast.


    All of a sudden, he was a little flustered.


    "What the hell? Why, there''s an ancient beast in my daughter''s body. "


    It reminds me that there was a tree in his body, which is the giant tree in front of him. It has become the pillar of the whole inner world.


    But there is an ancient beast in her daughter''s body. What''s the ghost?


    He continued to observe the chaos, which no longer absorbed the essence of lotus, even if it was sent to the front of it, it did not eat. The whole chubby body shook, and an invisible breath was emitted. It instantly filled with the eight veins of the moon, the viscera, and every inch of skin in the body.


    Then, a magical scene happened. The injuries in her daughter''s body seemed to heal instantly. All the injuries disappeared and remained intact.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    He can''t do it.


    A familiar and tender voice came to my ear


    "Dad..."


    Xiao yue''er wakes up and angrily opens her eyes. Shuiling''s eyes look at her father and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly excited and picked up his daughter.


    "Xiaoyueer, you wake up, you wake up."


    "Just wake up, just wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    After that, he let go of his daughter and visited her inner Dantian, but he didn''t see the chaos. It was strange.


    Xiaoyueer looks at him with a sweet smile and says:


    "No, I feel very comfortable. Eh, there are so many auras here. It''s very comfortable. Dad, what''s this? It looks delicious. "


    Looking at the High lotus, Xiao yue''er walks with small steps to the edge of the small lake, jumps up, hugs the lotus stem, opens her mouth and eats directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    Lotus leaves have a huge amount of energy, the energy of the stem is not ridiculous.


    "Xiao yue''er, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t eat so much."


    "Dad, eat well. I want to eat more."


    Xiaoyueer is like a naughty child, gnawing hard.


    Soon, she ate all the five stems from which the leaves had been taken before. Then she came back to her father, burped, touched her stomach and said:


    "Hey, Dad, it''s delicious and beautiful. What''s this?"


    Xu Zhendong introduced a wisp of genuine Qi into his body. After checking it, he felt relieved and said:


    "I don''t know, but it must be good food. If you want to eat it, I''ll give it to you. But if it''s uncomfortable, you have to tell Dad."


    "I see, Dad!" Xiao yue''er reached over and touched the lake water and said, "Dad, the water is so ice. I want to swim."


    "... can you swim?"


    "Yes, brother Tang fan taught me. I''m really good."


    Poop!


    Jump straight down, swim in it, and there''s a lot of laughter.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her for a while, determined that she would be OK, and began to check the situation of the inner world.


    Unconsciously, he came to Shennong Ding.


    At that time, it was left here during the war. If you look carefully, there are inscriptions on the inside and on the outside of the tripod.


    "How do I look familiar... Shake the book of heaven... Twelve changes of Hongmeng..."


    Inadvertently running the real Qi in the body, the memory bank of Shennong ancestors who had been lying in Dantian took the initiative to change.


    "This..."


    He suddenly found that the inscriptions and patterns of Shennong tripod were very similar to those in the shaking heaven Sutra and Hongmeng twelve changes, and they also had a certain resonance.

 Chapter 1757

    "Shaking heaven classic" and "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" are the skills he practiced when he first entered the cultivation of immortals. The former is mainly the skill of treatment, of course, it will also involve some things of cultivation, but it is only auxiliary. The latter pays more attention to cultivation, which makes him a good paving stone on the road of cultivation in the future.


    At the beginning, Xu Tianjun didn''t pay much attention to these two skills. He thought they were only auxiliary medical skills. Later, he got the "Taishang Qingmu classic", which was idle for these two skills. If he only used them occasionally for treatment.


    Now seeing the inscriptions on Shennong Ding, he suddenly realized that he might have been wrong.


    What can be left behind by the ancestors of Shennong will never be so simple.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult for him to urge the twelve changes of Hongmeng, but now it is very easy for him.


    Immediately, I read the two methods and compared them with the inscriptions on the Shennong tripod.


    As soon as it was stimulated, the internal skills and Shennong tripod resonated, and a mysterious ancient power surged out, just like the matter between heaven and earth became a little clear.


    In particular, the twelve changes of Hongmeng has changed a lot, and it seems to feel the analysis of heaven and earth.


    The strong aura wrapped him up as if it had been substantial, and the aura of the whole space was absorbed by him.


    All the herbs and essence of this plant were absorbed by him.


    Xiao yue''er sees all these changes, and her face is muddled. She is still playing in the water, but she feels that the water is losing its spirit.


    I can''t help looking curiously in my father''s direction, and found that a lot of aura and the efficacy of the elixir wrapped him up.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have come to a very magical state.


    Here is a state of white chaos, there is a kind of seemingly sticky milky white, reach out and touch, really gas like things.


    Driven by the twelve changes of Hongmeng, he felt the strange characteristics of this thing more clearly.


    These things exude aura, very rich, let the meridian dunkai.


    "What''s the matter? What on earth is this? "


    Xu Zhendong naturally said to himself, reached out and touched these milky white air masses.


    Suddenly, the whole body seems to be out of control and absorbed.


    In front of my eyes, there is a distortion of time and space.


    Soon, he came to a desert, no sunshine, no sunshine, no wind, no clouds... Nothing, just a piece of empty land.


    There''s no life, but the air is pretty good.


    "Why? Is it just sand? "


    The space is not very big. He rushes over chaos, and soon comes out to another milky air mass and enters another space.


    There is no ground here, only the continuous sound of the wind, and the wind varies in size, direction and intensity in different places.


    Come out and go into another space.


    This time it''s all water. It''s like going into the sea and soaking in water.


    Keep trying, these milky air masses are one space, each space has only one substance.


    He stopped, looked at the Milky air and thought.


    Think about it according to what you''ve seen, heard and experienced.


    Heaven and earth are still in chaos. It''s Pangu who opens the sky, reveals his boundlessness and ponders slowly


    There seems to be some clue, but there is no complete idea.


    "Now that I''m opening up the inner world, it''s almost the same as the ancestors of Pangu. Is this the spirit of Hongmeng?"


    This discovery surprised Xu Zhendong.


    I have been searching for problems in the inner world, but I can''t find them. Is that the reason?


    "Earth, water, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, fire... These are the elements of the world, and now I have met them, so how can I integrate them with my inner world?"


    It''s a problem!


    "I''ll try!"


    After that, he held the air mass of water in his hand, felt it slowly, operated the real Qi, and tried to integrate it.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Xiaoyueer outside curiously looks at her father and the huge aura wrapped around her. After watching for a long time, she feels bored and begins to play in the inner world.


    "Why? It''s back here! " Xiaoyueer saw that the burned bark of the giant tree in the middle recovered quickly and grew perfect tender bark.


    Looking at other places, many burned areas are recovering rapidly.


    Xiao yue''er obviously feels that her aura starts to fill up again and runs happily in the inner world.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes open, a wisp of light flickers, full of hope, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the aura wrapped in it gradually dissipates, scattering in every corner of the inner world.


    "Daddy


    Xiaoyueer saw her father wake up, ran to her and opened her hands.


    Xu Zhendong picked up his daughter and said happily:


    "Xiaoyueer, why don''t you swim?"


    Having said that, looking at the past, all the elixirs here withered, including the unknown lotus, which was a little confused.


    "Dad, all the elixirs here are dead, and the big and beautiful lotus. The water is no longer fun." Said the tender voice of little moon.


    Xu Zhendong scanned again, and sure enough.


    Feel Dantian a little, the injury has been healed, is Hongmeng Qi connection, fusion of water air mass, at the same time also there Hongmeng Qi connection to the inner world, but now he can''t completely control.


    Wave it!


    A huge stream of water poured out of thin air. Soon, some low-lying places were full of stagnant water, and the water rolled and flowed.


    "Dad, what kind of skill is this? It''s amazing Xiaoyue''er asked curiously.


    Xu Zhendong gave her a kiss on the cheek and said fondly:


    "Xiaoyueer wants to learn. Dad can teach you."


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Zhendong began to teach her to practice "shaking the sky" and "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" in the inner world. The inner world has returned to normal and is easier for him to control than before.


    Time is speeding up, and the talent of xiaoyueer has surprised him.


    After basic teaching, xiaoyueer can interpret it perfectly, and there are models.


    Looking at his daughter seriously, this amazing talent is much stronger than before.


    The flow of time is extremely fast, and half a year has passed in the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong appears in this world holding his daughter''s hand. In the room of the inn, I can see that everything around has not changed.


    At this time, the small two came to knock on the door, he went to open the door.


    "My guest, you are here. I sent you dinner yesterday, but you are not here." The shop boy said.


    "I haven''t been here long?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Although the shopkeeper was a little confused, he still said, "just yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, handed him 30 spirit stones and said:


    "Although I wasn''t here yesterday, I''ll pay for the meal. Please get us a good table of wine and vegetables."


    The shopkeeper takes the spirit stone and goes to prepare food and wine.


    Xiaoyueer looked around and asked, "Dad, where are we? By the way, where''s mom? "


    "Mom?" Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, said: "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Xiaoyueer Shuiling''s eyes look at her father, with a muddled face.


    Xu Zhendong is slightly stunned. Doesn''t she remember? He asked


    "Dad fought with people, seriously injured, and then you saved dad, did you forget?"


    "Ah? When? " Xiaoyueer looks curious.


    Xu Zhendong hugged her tightly, stroked her little head and said:


    "It''s OK. When we''re full, we''ll go to mom, OK?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1758

    "Xu Tianjun is dead. After all, he has not escaped the disaster."


    Such news is spreading in Xianyu.


    After exhausting the power of Skynet Pavilion, we still can''t find it. Liushangzong, jiuxiazong, wanhushan and some people who are curious about whether Xu Tianjun is dead or not are looking for it.


    No one found it.


    So the fairy domain began to appear such rumors, also got the approval of most people.


    After all, the two strong men who crossed the border joined hands. Although he ran away, he was seriously injured when he ran away. Everyone judged that he was dead.


    Even many of Xu Zhendong''s friends believed it.


    How many people are lamenting and mourning.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of Tianjiao fell like this. The legend of Xu Tianjun is enough to go down in history, but it''s just a flash in the pan."


    "You don''t have to say how many days have passed. Skynet Pavilion is still looking for it. With the strength of Skynet pavilion''s Wanghai tower, it will be able to find out."


    "Why don''t you know? It''s said that Wanghai tower has found Xu Tianjun''s body in some sea area."


    "Really? Did you find the body? "


    "Don''t blow. How did I hear that Xu Tianjun''s body was found in the turbulence of space?"


    "Can your rumor be reliable? Who is accurate?"


    "No matter who is right, it''s true that Xu Tianjun is dead."


    More and more people confirm that Xu Tianjun is dead.


    Xu Tianjun, who was in full swing for a while, finally fell.


    In the mountain of ten thousand beasts, dozens of people are practicing. Although they are far away from human beings, fierce beasts also bring back information from the outside world.


    It is said that Xu Tianjun is dead.


    "Uncle, those are just rumors, not necessarily true. Don''t worry. He has always been able to get out of danger. This time, he will be OK."


    Leize saw grandfather Xu looking at the distance, a daze, eyes without light.


    Grandfather Xu''s eyes were moist and he said:


    "My Xu family has this offspring, which is enough to glorify our ancestors. I didn''t expect that it would be a flash in the pan after all. Zhendong, grandfather is always proud of you. You are the glory of our Xu family. Just pity my great granddaughter... "


    Lazer patted him on the shoulder and looked at the others.


    Since the news of Xu Tianjun''s death, everyone''s cultivation and fighting spirit has been hit instantly, without the previous passion.


    "Everyone, the orcs have also said that it''s just a rumor from the outside world. Don''t be sad. Sadness can''t solve the problem. Now the main thing is to cultivate and improve our own cultivation. Even if Xu Tianjun really dies, we still have enough strength to revenge."


    Cried Lazer.


    An old man with a hunchback came up and saw the people dejected and said:


    "What''s the matter today?"


    Lei Zedu came over and said, "master tortoise, Tianjun, he really..."


    Grandfather tortoise waved his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "It''s all hearsay. That''s a blow to you? As long as we haven''t found Xu Tianjun''s body, we can''t prove that he is dead. Even if he is dead, how can you avenge him like this? "


    "Now the princess of beast mountain and Luo Xiaoyu are killing the helmsman of each city in Tianwang Pavilion. They are taking revenge. How can they take revenge if you don''t improve your accomplishments quickly? Rubbish


    But the sky net Pavilion interior a hot discussion!


    "Lord, it''s said that Xu Tianjun is dead. Should we take back some of our troops? It''s totally unnecessary for us to go all out to find a dead man."


    A middle-aged friar clasped his fist and said politely.


    In the daytime, he waved his hand and looked at Xiao Tian


    "Xiao Tian, can you tell me whether Xu Tianjun is really dead?"


    Xiao Tian glanced at all the senior officials present and said with affirmation:


    "Xu Tianjun is not dead. According to the news from Wanghai tower, Xu Tianjun may be in these five places, but we have ruled out two of them. At present, there is only one lotus in sky city and danyanghong in Lingshui. We can''t get in these two places, and we can''t get the exact news."


    Pei Yu stood up with a smile and said:


    "Recently, there seems to be something unusual in sky city. I inquired about it and said that sky city is also looking for Xu Tianjun. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Others were a little surprised.


    In my impression, there is no contradiction between Xu Tianjun and sky city.


    Qiu Pei suddenly said: "in the battle of Danyang sect, I saw Leng Tuo, the second elder of sky city, at the scene, and later came out to protect Xu Tianjun''s wife. Is it difficult for sky city to see Xu Tianjun''s strength and want to win over him?"


    A lot of people were silent.


    Sky city and Skynet pavilion are juxtaposed with the three immortals gate. Many years ago, they had the same strength. Now I don''t know who is strong or weak. After all, there has been no big conflict for many years, so it''s hard to judge.


    If Xu Tianjun is really attracted by Sky City, it will be bad for them.


    An old woman stood up and said:


    "Sky city knows that Xu Tianjun is our mortal enemy of Skynet Pavilion, and he wants to win over us. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to be our enemy?"


    "Will sky city be willing to offend our Skynet Pavilion for such a Xu Tianjun? This is irrational and should not be


    "Did you worry too much? At that time, not only Leng Tuo was present, but also some elders were present. Besides, there were several other families like the Ye family. Can''t we say they were all wooing each other?"


    Many people began to speculate, some people think it is possible, some people think it is impossible.


    Looking at Xiao Tian in the daytime, he asked:


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Tian looked at a middle-aged woman and said:


    "I think what Qin Sichang said is reasonable. At that time, it was not only sky city that was present. After all, the enmity between Tianwang Pavilion and Xu Tianjun had already caused a storm all over the city. No one in the whole fairyland wanted to see it, so we should not judge it. Please give me two days, and I will find out the purpose of sky city."


    With a wave of his hand in the daytime, he said, "well, I''ll give you two days, and we won''t speculate here. Next, let''s talk about the next problem. Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, and the daughter of the white fox queen of wanhushan, who destroyed more than 50 tianwangge cities, and killed the helmsman of the city, causing the people below to fight for the helm, How to solve this problem! "


    Qin Sichang sighed and said:


    "Xu Tianjun stopped. His apprentice started to make trouble. What''s more hateful is the princess of wanhushan. Luo Xiaoyu is not terrible. What''s terrible is the little fox. Moreover, the old turtle said that once the little fox was injured, he would do it. What shall we do? "


    Zhan Wei said curiously:


    "We humans and orcs have a curse agreement since ancient times. Why doesn''t it work on Fox? Do they have a way to break the curse? "


    "It''s impossible, there''s no solution to the curse, and the orcs haven''t tried and never succeeded. A lot of people have been killed, and our Terrans have tried a lot, but none of them succeeded. "


    After a moment''s silence, he said: "forget it, I''ll ask Master Xie Ke of Qingyi to deal with this matter. If he is willing to come forward, wanhushan will give this face."

 Chapter 1759

    Boom


    There was a violent bombing in a city of Skynet Pavilion. A huge white fox with nine huge tails swept across the city. Suddenly, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. The friars in the central building of the whole city were almost dead. Some friars who were not too strong or were seriously injured were directly killed by a human.


    Recently, this group has become famous in the immortal realm. One person and one beast push the city of tianwangge, which is not enough to see in front of us.


    A few days ago, he also killed a powerful monk at the beginning of the robbery. His energy is not small.


    He not only killed the helmsman of the city, but also plundered all the treasures.


    "The 61st City, Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    "Ouch!"


    The huge white fox jumped out of the battlefield, trampled several people to death, threw his tail, and killed many people. These people had no fighting power.


    And get the headquarters order, once see this combination, the most if far away, try not to have a war with them.


    One man and one beast are far away from the battlefield and come to a forest. There are many fierce beasts around here. They greet each other intimately. Most of them can''t speak.


    So Xiaobai can communicate with them and pass it on to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is lying on the branch, and little fox is sitting on the side. They are very leisurely.


    "How about Xiaobai? Have you heard from master? " Luo Xiaoyu asked casually.


    During this period of time, he has been looking for the master, and the fierce beasts have been helping to find him, but they have failed.


    The lovely fox shook his head and said:


    "I still haven''t found it. It''s said that Shifu is dead. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "No, master won''t die. He must be hiding in a corner, but he hasn''t found it yet." Luo Xiaoyu firmly believes that master will not die.


    Xiaobai seems to have matured a lot during this period, especially after the curse breaking. Although she looks like little Laurie, she has matured a lot. She gently touches his hair and says:


    "Xiao Yu, what should we do if master really dies?"


    Luo Xiaoyu sat up, his eyes twinkling with murderous spirit, and said fiercely:


    "Then I''ll bury the whole Skynet Pavilion. Even if they are strong, they can''t be destroyed now. I''ll come back in five years, not in five years, not in ten years, not in ten years, not in a hundred years. In a word, I''ll kill Skynet Pavilion all my life. How can I not repay my revenge for killing my teacher?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "no matter what you do, I will support you and do it with you."


    Luo Xiaoyu jumped down from the branch and said:


    "Let''s go and refine the treasure. I feel like I''m going to break through."


    During this period, Luo Xiaoyu constantly plundered the treasures of each city in Tianwang Pavilion. After the battle, he would refine them at the first time, and his cultivation was also rapid. Now he is at the peak of returning to the virtual realm, and he may enter the realm of harmony at any time.


    His understanding of swordsmanship has reached a deep level.


    His growth Xiaobai has always been in the eyes, but also happy for him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In endless ice and snow.


    Xu Zhendong''s cronies are all here. They seem to be isolated from the world. They don''t know anything about the outside news, and they are also very worried about Xu Zhendong.


    However, they prefer to believe in Xu Zhendong''s strength and believe that he will return safely.


    But as time went by, Xu Zhendong still didn''t come back.


    The Snake Lady is here to guide Xiaohua''s practice. Fu Sheng and others occasionally go to ask for advice. The Snake Lady will give them some help as long as she has time.


    The stronger these people become, the stronger Xu Tianjun''s team will be, which means that her queen will have more hope to live in the future.


    Although she is not a human being, she is also an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. She knows the way of human practice very well, and the fierce beast''s practice is no different from that of human beings in the end. Naturally, she can help.


    Everyone practices here and works hard.


    Finally, we have a guest today.


    Directly tearing space.


    She was a little surprised, but she thought it was reasonable. Everyone looked at the people who came.


    Snake woman goes up.


    "Master!"


    Chu Ziwen, who was also in practice, was happy when she saw the comer and trotted over.


    It was Jin Huafeng, Chu Ziwen''s master, who came in May. She stood still and walked slowly. When she saw her apprentice, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Xiaowen, have you been wronged?" Golden Phoenix May asked with concern.


    Chu Ziwen followed the master and said calmly, "no, they didn''t embarrass me."


    She said politely


    "I knew you would come, but it was slower than I expected."


    Seeing the snake woman in May, the Golden Phoenix is more polite and says:


    "You''re here, too. Why, have you forgotten the agreement between orcs and Terrans?"


    Snake woman smile, said: "look what you say, I remember in my heart, I come here only for my snake queen."


    The Golden Phoenix in May looked at the little flower and was surprised, saying:


    "Wisteria King clan, it seems that your snake clan is going to rise. For many years, you have finally found it."


    After that, he looked at the others and said faintly, "can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    The snake woman said helplessly, "the queen of the snake clan doesn''t belong to the immortal kingdom. She came with Xu Tianjun from the world over there. She has friends in need with Xu Tianjun. Xu Tianjun asked me to take care of these people."


    Jin Hua Feng looks at these people a little bit in May.


    Fu Sheng and others did not feel this person''s cultivation and did not know her, but they knew that she was absolutely powerful and did not speak.


    Feng may looked back at the flower and said:


    "So next time we meet, we''ll be enemies, my good friends!"


    Snake woman wry smile, said: "if you think it is, that is, Xu Tianjun''s people, I can ignore, but I snake queen, I must protect."


    Feng may slowly said: "we have not fought for 300 years. We are looking forward to fighting with you again. Xiaowen, let''s go back."


    After that, he left with Chu Ziwen.


    After they left.


    Fu Sheng came forward and asked, "master, who is this man?"


    "One of the four peerless of Skynet Pavilion, the Golden Phoenix in May, is a terrible existence." Snake woman looked at her back and said with emotion.


    Meilin came forward, hugged her fist and said, "thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, we would be dead."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everything started with Xu Zhendong.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is holding his daughter''s hand and walking on the street, looking at all kinds of snacks. Xiaoyueer is very happy to run over and buy a lot of gadgets.


    Xu Zhendong is a slave daughter, as long as the daughter likes, buy.


    "Dad, when can we find mom?" Xiaoyueer is eating with toys in one hand and candy in the other. She looks at her father and asks.


    "Soon, let''s play and look, shall we?" Xu Zhendong touched her small head, full of doting said.


    "Well, I''ll buy a present for mom. Dad, will you help me to have a look?"


    "Well, what do you want to buy?"

 Chapter 1760

    "Dad, I just heard that there is a monk duel. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Small moon holding a lot of snacks, eyes flickering said.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while. He didn''t really want to go to a crowded place. Although most people in sky city didn''t know him, he tried to avoid that place for the sake of safety.


    But his daughter wanted to go, so he decided to go and have a look.


    In recent days, he has heard a lot about duels. It can be regarded as a review of the external decoration of sky city. If he is qualified, he will have the opportunity to join sky city. Those who enter the forefront of duels may also become inner disciples of sky city.


    They followed the crowd and came to a huge arena. There was a lot of noise and a lot of bets. Xu Zhendong was not interested in these and came to the arena.


    The daughter is very happy to see the appearance of being beaten.


    Here, the unexpected friars of sky city are dueling. Xiaoyueer is very excited and shouts with the crowd.


    "Zhang Guan, Zhang Guan, Zhang Guan..."


    The man named Zhang Guan has a high reputation here. He is the current "Zhang Guan has won 33 consecutive victories. Next, he will be ranked in the competition. Xu Zhendong smiles and says," yes, he is very powerful. "


    The battle between Zhang Guan and Qin Mu soon began, and the audience''s life was boiling. Countless people were cheering, shouting their names and waving flags.


    Zhang Guan has been singing all the way and has gained a high popularity. Qin Mu also has a high popularity. Now it can be said that he has no distinction between the top and the bottom.


    Powerful waves surged in, and exclamations came in.


    Soon, the results came out.


    Zhang Guan narrowly defeated Qin Mu and won xiaoyueer. She was very excited, as if she had won.


    As night fell, they stayed in a nearby Inn for one night. In the evening, Zhang Guan and "Zhang Guan will win." Xu Zhendong immediately gave his own ideas.


    From this day''s observation, although Chen fan is also very strong, his mentality is not stable enough, and he is arrogant and a little arrogant. This is his shortcoming.


    Zhang Guan has good aptitude, is good at observation, and his delicate mind will help him win the competition.


    Sure enough, but today ushered in the sky city assessment!


    A young male disciple of sky city came on the stage, fighting five people with one man. He was vicious and killed five people in one move.


    Some of the people watching are chilly. This is the real battlefield!


    "Dad, this man is so ruthless. He has already defeated him. He has to kill others." Xiaoyueer is obviously not as excited as she was yesterday, and she is even sad.


    Soon, it was the top five''s turn to play, but this time it wasn''t five people playing together, but two people working together, including Zhang Guan.


    Next is Zhang Guan and Qin Mu against Zhou Xingning.


    Sky City Zhou Xingning''s powerful strength burst out, it''s difficult to deal with these two people, but he defeated them in the end, and he also suffered some injuries.


    Panting for breath, he walked to Qin Mu and Zhang Guan, who were already unable to move. With a sharp sword, he cut off their heads and splashed blood for more than ten meters.


    "Ah... My Zhang Guan..."


    Little yue''er''s eyes are red and tears are rolling. She is almost ready to cry.


    Xu Zhendong covers her eyes and holds her in his arms. His eyes have been looking at the cold-blooded Zhou Xingning. His grade is similar to his, but his hand is so cruel.


    In the last duel, the remaining three fight against a female disciple of sky city.


    The female disciple was more fierce. She stabbed a short sword into her heart and quickly killed three people.


    Look at the audience and say:


    "This year, no one is eligible to join sky city!"


    Finish saying, turn to leave domineering.


    Hard, hard enough!


    Xu Zhendong can''t bear to see them.


    I have no enmity. I just want to join your sky city. If I defeat you, I will lose my qualification. Why kill you?


    "Wuwuwuwu, why are they all so cruel? They can''t kill people. Why do they want to kill people who have no injustice or hatred?"


    Xiaoyueer hugs her father in tears.


    Xu Zhendong tried to comfort him and said, "shall we help them get revenge?"


    "OK, avenge Zhang Guan!"


    At the end of the battle, all the people disperse. Xu Zhendong takes Xiao yue''er outside and asks for directions to walk out of the sky city.


    Coming down from the sky to the ground, he made a seal with his hands and put it on his own face.


    Xiaoyueer looked at her father and said in surprise: "eh, Zhou Xingning?"


    Although the face can be changed, but the breath can not be changed, as long as you have seen his breath, you can recognize him for the first time.


    After a little inquiry, we know that this is the territory of emperor Jizong, but it''s a marginal city.


    Divine sense detection, find the direction of Skynet Pavilion, try to choose the path without people, also hide the breath, completely seal the breath, there is no saying goodbye with ordinary people, as long as you don''t operate the true Qi, it''s hard for others to find out.


    It took nearly a week to go to Skynet Pavilion as an ordinary person, and finally came to the territory of Skynet Pavilion. However, what I heard all the way was that I had some information about the outside world.


    When he heard that he was dead, there was a smile on his lips.


    Night, suddenly heard the cry for help.


    "Dad, there seems to be someone crying for help over there!"


    Father and daughter rushed to see two monks preparing to insult an ordinary young woman.


    Before Xu Zhendong''s hand, Xiao yue''er runs up and directly kills them.


    "Beast, my mother said, this kind of thing to you love me, can''t force others." Xiaoyueer said with a sense of justice.


    Xu Zhendong some speechless, the pool is not shallow, usually still teach children these?


    Before leaving, Xu Zhendong carved a cloud on the two men''s forehead with real Qi.


    Suddenly, I saw a man in the dark, who should be keeping a lookout for them. He raised his voice deliberately and said aloud:


    "I Sky City Zhou Xingning, road see injustice a roar."


    After that, take xiaoyueer to leave.


    The lookout left, too.

 Chapter 1761

    In the second half of the night, Xu Zhendong put Xiao yue''er into the inner world and sneaked into the headquarters of the city with a vigorous figure, avoiding countless friars.


    The spread of divine consciousness was easy to be found, but he soon found the room of the helmsman in the city.


    He directly tears the void and enters the room of the helmsman. Seeing that the helmsman and his wife are doing something shameful, Xu Zhendong does not hesitate to obliterate them and leaves a note:


    Sky City Zhou Xingning, a roar of injustice!


    Tear the space and disappear.


    When they found the room, they saw two naked bodies and a note left on the table.


    An old woman in her fifties gave a cold hum and said:


    "What kind of injustice is this? Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to do things?"


    A fat man next to him said, "you don''t seem to pay attention to the point. The people who killed our boss are from sky city. Our sky net Pavilion and sky city have never been unjust or hostile. What''s the situation of this person? Who is Zhou Xingning? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    Many people have never heard of him.


    The woman said with a smile: "Lao Wang, the boss is dead. Should it be our turn to be the boss?"


    "Yes, it''s an opportunity!"


    The supremacy of interests will never be out of date. Even as a senior member of the city, everyone will think about the mentality of being a big brother.


    Now that the boss is dead, someone has to take his place.


    In a word, they have to thank this man named Zhou Xingning.


    "Although Zhou Xingning does things for us, we still need to show off. Lao Wang, you take people to look for Zhou Xingning and make a big noise by the way. It''s good for us. "


    "I understand!"


    Two people''s small plot, steals joyfully.


    Xu Zhendong left the city directly and went to another nearby city. He drove all night, lying in the carriage with a pot of good wine.


    He hired a coachman to go to the nearest city here. As long as the price is in place, the coachman will be available at any time.


    Gray sky, came to a new city.


    Xu Zhendong did the same. He killed the person at the helm of the city again, left a note and then slipped away.


    Clean action, do not plunder property, only take life!


    In my spare time, I go into the inner world to play with my daughter. It''s a good time to be a child.


    Three days later, Xu Zhendong has killed the leaders of 11 cities, and Zhou Xingning''s reputation has begun to make noise in a small area.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a forest.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox are very leisurely eating the secret fruit.


    "Xiaoyu, my mother has given an order that I will not be allowed to take the helm of tianwangge. Let''s stop here."


    Little fox eating a secret fruit, some ambiguous said.


    Luo Xiaoyu sighed and said, "have you heard from my master?"


    The little fox communicated with the fierce beast nearby a little and said:


    "No, but in the west, there''s a man over there recently. It''s very strange that he killed 13 helmsman of Skynet Pavilion city. He did the same thing as us, but he only killed people and didn''t take treasure. It''s like Zhou Xingning from sky city."


    Luo Xiaoyu frowned, thought for a while, and said:


    "Sky City, Zhou Xingning? It''s a terrible name... Wait... Master... "


    "Master? Where is it? " The little fox looked around and didn''t find it.


    Luo Xiaoyu grabbed the fox by the shoulder and said excitedly:


    "This is my master''s way of doing things. It''s definitely my master. Hehe, Shifu, Shifu, Shifu..."


    Luo Xiaoyu was excited like a child, bouncing for a while.


    Little fox looked at him blankly.


    Squat down, looking at the fox, said: "you quickly ask the fierce beasts, this first thing happened in where, according to the sequence out, I see."


    Little fox communicated and listed the locations of the thirteen cities.


    Luo Xiaoyu slowly observed, and finally pointed to two places and said:


    "Jiangshuixian and dadacheng, one of the two places, must be one of his goals. Let''s go, Xiaobai. Let''s go to Shifu."


    Little fox was puzzled by his way of doing it.


    Is it just his master?


    "Xiaoyu, are you sure it''s your master?" The little fox asked, incredulous.


    "Ninety percent of them are my master. I know him very well." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    The little fox whispered, "you don''t know me that well..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The high level of sky city has heard some wind about Zhou Xingning.


    But most people don''t care. They just don''t understand.


    "Senior Qiu Pei, the daughter of Luo Xiaoyu and the white fox queen, has stopped robbing and killing the helmsman of every city in tianwangge."


    A hedaojing came to report, and there was no expression of joy on his face.


    Qiu Pei saw that he wanted to say nothing and said:


    "Anything else?"


    He Daojing said with some embarrassment:


    "Recently, a strange thing happened. Luo Xiaoyu and little fox didn''t kill the helmsman of our city, but a man named Zhou Xingning came out and began to rob and kill the helmsman of our city these days."


    Qiu Pei narrowed his eyes and tried to recall. He couldn''t think of such a person and asked:


    "Zhou Xingning? Who is it? Dare to be the enemy of Skynet Pavilion. "


    He Daojing immediately said: "Zhou Xingning has killed three or five city leaders so far, and after killing, he will leave a note on it, which says: Sky City Zhou Xingning, let''s roar when we see injustice! It''s like being a chivalrous person. "


    Qiu Pei was at a loss and said, "people from sky city? No! What is Zhou Xingning''s accomplishments? How old are you? "


    "I don''t know my accomplishments, I don''t know my age, and no one has even seen it. According to speculation, it should be the peak of he Dao realm."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Yes


    After he Daojing left, Qiu Pei looked at the distant sky and said:


    "It''s really strange. Master Xie Ke of Qingyi calmed down the little fox of wanhushan. Now he runs out of the sky city. No, we don''t have any conflict with the sky city. Moreover, according to the news Xiao Tian got a few days ago, the sky city is also chasing Xu Tianjun. It''s obviously unwise to challenge our sky net Pavilion at this time."


    He Daojing, who had just left, returned to the main hall where he belonged. He immediately gathered several hundred people and said in a loud voice:


    "In sky city, Zhou Xingning killed several people in Tianwang Pavilion, and their accomplishments were relatively high. This account must be calculated. Today, you go to sky city with me to seek justice. "


    "Justice, justice!"


    Hundreds of people below yelled in unison.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    In a certain city, there is another case of the pilot being killed. Luo Xiaoyu and Xiao fox just arrived and went to see it.


    A sword cut throat, the couple at the helm are eating, blood splashed with food, unwilling to die.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, little fox..."


    The people in Skynet Pavilion were a little scared when they saw them.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He picked up the note on the table


    Sky City Zhou Xingning, a roar of injustice!


    He dropped the note, a smile on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Xiaobai, we''re a little late. Let''s go."

 Chapter 1762

    At the gate of the sky city, hundreds of outsiders were ushered in, and they were still furious. The disciples of the sky city who were preparing to go out were stunned to see this scene.


    "Skynet pavilion? What do you mean by that? "


    Seven or eight people in the sky city are preparing to go out. Seeing hundreds of people blocking at the door, they ask suspiciously.


    The leader of Tianwang Pavilion said:


    "Zhou Xingning, a disciple of sky city, killed more than ten city leaders of Skynet Pavilion, which led to internal fights in those cities. I hope you will give us an explanation."


    "Zhou Xingning?"


    This disciple of sky city was a little confused. He tried hard to recall that there was a little famous disciple named Zhou Xingning in sky city, not far away from Binhai City, not here.


    But how could Zhou Xingning suddenly kill tianwangge''s disciples?


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Gong Shan, you should be responsible for what you say. There is a friar named Zhou Xingning in sky city, but how can he kill the people in Skynet pavilion?"


    Sky City disciple stares at him and says.


    The disciple of tianwangge, known as Gongshan, threw out ten notes and said in a loud voice:


    "That''s the evidence. What a injustice, a roar, will make your sky city full of justice, then what are we? Are we all evil bastards? "


    The disciple of sky city looked at the note in front of him and was a little confused.


    They are not very familiar with Zhou Xingning. They mainly live in the headquarters. Zhou Xingning mainly lives in the city on the other side of Binhai city. Basically, they seldom meet each other. Naturally, they don''t know his handwriting.


    However, we can see from the note in front of us that this matter should have something to do with Zhou Xingning


    "Don''t worry, everyone. We will investigate this matter clearly. If Zhou Xingning did it, sky city will give you an explanation. Please come back to me first."


    When such a thing happens, it must be reported to the higher level. They are just ordinary disciples and have no decision-making power.


    The disciples of Skynet Pavilion were introduced and placed in a rest place. It didn''t take long.


    A middle-aged lady from the law enforcement Hall of sky city came over and read the note. She said politely:


    "Members of Skynet Pavilion, please follow me to Binhai city and confront me face to face. He doesn''t belong to the headquarters. I don''t know whether he did it or not. How about going to find out together?"


    "Good!"


    A group of people go!


    Xu Zhendong, the main culprit of this incident, was wandering on a country road. He was sparsely populated and could hardly see other people or pedestrians.


    "Dad, where are we going? Don''t you want to avenge Zhang Guan? " Xiao yue''er is holding her father''s hand. She is very happy and has something to eat in her mouth.


    "Dad killed those people and pretended to be Zhou Xingning. Do you think this is revenge?" Xu Zhendong is holding his daughter with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as he sees his daughter, he is happy.


    Today, my daughter tied a ponytail. He did it by himself. Although it was a bit ugly, he really tried his best.


    Xiao yue''er''s smart eyes turned, thought for a while, nodded and said:


    "It should be calculated that the people of sky city should trouble him."


    "Where are we going now, dad?"


    "Well, find someone!" Xu Zhendong said casually.


    "But it''s getting dark. Shall we live in the inner world?" Xiaoyueer looks around. Dusk has arrived, but there is no family nearby.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense spread. Ten kilometers ahead, a family said, "there''s a family in front. Shall we go to bed?"


    Two people walk and play, the speed is very fast.


    The stars in the sky come out, the bright moon lights up the earth, and sprinkles silver light on the whole sky, which is very soft.


    In front of the door of a family, there is a small yard and a dog. Standing at the door, you can hear the dog barking.


    Soon another child came to open the door and saw both of them looking at xiaoyueer. He was as old as xiaoyueer.


    "Father, mother, someone!" The little boy looked back inside.


    Soon came two people, a young couple, and saw both of them.


    "Hello, are you The man some vigilant looking at Xu Zhendong, as if some consciousness, asked.


    Xu Zhendong kindly said: "we pass by here and want to spend the night. Isn''t it convenient?"


    The man looked at him, nodded and said:


    "Come in, please


    The woman wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    Xu Zhendong could feel that the young couple kept a vigilance towards him, but he still went in.


    "Daughter in law, go and get some more food." "The man said:" two come from afar, should not have dinner, we this simple meal, I hope you don''t mind


    "How can it be? We are very grateful for food." Xu Zhendong said calmly, expressing his gratitude.


    Soon, a simple meal came up.


    Xiao yue''er and the little boy play together. They seem to be friends at first sight. They have a lot to say.


    When Xu Zhendong finished eating, the man went out of the yard to practice his skill. Looking at his skill, Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned.


    "Taixuzong''s skill!"


    The young woman stood on the side and heard his muttering voice. She immediately knelt down on one knee, clasped her hands and said respectfully:


    "I''ve met Lord Xu, Kang Jiahui, a disciple of Taixu sect."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and took off the human skin mask on his face.


    The man who was practicing also ran quickly, knelt down on one knee and said:


    "Yi Mu, a disciple of the former Taixu sect, has met the patriarch!"


    With some emotion, Xu Zhendong helped them up and said:


    "Just get up. You''re OK. Please get up."


    The couple were filled with tears and looked at the patriarch.


    "As soon as we met the patriarch, we felt the breath of the patriarch, but we didn''t look like him very much. We dare to recognize that the patriarch recognized the Dharma, and then we finally confirmed that, patriarch, it''s said that you have..."


    Xu Zhendong has some feelings.


    He once thought about what would happen to these people after the dissolution of Taixu sect. Later, he heard that many people were chased and killed by Tianwang Pavilion, and he also wanted to revenge.


    Everyone has their own way of life. The family settled down in the wilderness. Although they were poor, at least the whole family was safe.


    I couldn''t help feeling sorry for these people and said:


    "I''m very sorry that I have offended tianwangge. I can only dissolve the sect. But as long as I get through this, I will surely recall all the disciples of Taixu sect. If you like, you will always be my disciples of Taixu sect."


    After that, he took out some secret fruit and brought it to them


    "This is for you. Practice hard. I''ll wait for you to come back. This is my daughter, Xu Yue. We''ll stay with you tonight."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord." The woman took over the secret fruit and said happily: "Lord, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely daughter. We didn''t know that before."


    "There''s so much you don''t know!"


    All of a sudden, a great deal of pressure hit, a gray plain clothes of Xiao Tian stepped into the air, fell in the small yard, looking at Xu Zhendong and Xiao yue''er.


    Yi Mu and his wife watched him warily. Xu Zhendong waved his hand to show them not to be nervous. He walked over and hugged his fist


    "Master, I''m going to see you."


    Xiao Tian looked at him for a while, looking at Xiao yue''er, full of doting.


    "Master, hee hee, master!" Xiao yue''er ran over and hugged master''s thigh. She was very happy.


    Xiao Tian picked up Xiao yue''er and spoiled her as if she were his daughter


    "Lord Xu, you can make me easy to find. Do you think you can''t stop


    Yi Mu and his wife saw whether they were friends or enemies, so they invited him in.

 Chapter 1763

    In the simple yard, under a big tree, a rhubarb dog was lying on the side, looking at the two people sitting on the tea table, and a young couple standing on the side, adding tea from time to time.


    The two children were playing nearby, and from time to time they heard cheerful laughter.


    Yi Mu made a cup of tea and said politely:


    "I don''t have any good tea. Please don''t forgive me."


    Xiao Tian takes a look at him and then looks at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong says:


    "I''m a member of Taixu sect, but I don''t mind if you sit down and don''t stand."


    Yi Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a great honor for us to serve the two elders here."


    "Sit down, it''s not in the way." Xu Zhendong said in a slightly tough tone.


    The couple sat down, though somewhat restrained.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Xiao Tian and said:


    "Master, what''s going on outside?"


    Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and said slowly:


    "You''re so tough. You''ll never die like this. Just tell me, where have you been hiding these days?"


    "I''m in a border. I''ve been trapped for a long time, but it''s just time for me to heal." With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong moved the whole site to the inner world, which startled the young couple and shocked them.


    Xu Zhendong got up, went to the edge of the lake, pointed to the dried up lotus and said:


    "It''s this that saved my life. My cultivation recovery depends on it."


    Xiao Tian looked at it a little, picked up the dried stem and some colors, touched the lake water which had no spirit, and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! As expected. "


    Xu Zhendong looks confused and puzzled, waiting for his answer.


    Xiao Tian glanced at everything in the world and said:


    "I don''t know whether you are lucky or unlucky. Do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know! I just think it must be a great tonic. " Xu Zhendong said truthfully.


    Xiao Tian continued: "this is a treasure of the elder lotus in sky city. It''s his lifeblood. I didn''t expect that you''d picked it up now. If he knew, he would chase you all over the world."


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s puzzled face, he continued:


    "Tianwangge has four peerless, which is the supreme and powerful existence of tianwangge. Its accomplishments are all in the peak of the period of crossing the calamity, and it has been in this realm for a long time. Its strength has already exceeded this realm, which is called the existence of terror."


    "In the sky city, there are five city protectors. Each of them has his own border. One lotus is one of them. The reason why he is called a lotus is that this lotus is a treasure he has cultivated for generations. It takes him 300000 years to cultivate it. It is said that sitting under it and realizing Tao can make people grow faster and nourish heaven and earth, Moisten the world with endless scars. "


    "He called this lotus an eternal lotus, which has the power of eternity. Although I have only seen it twice, it gives me a very shocking feeling. As long as you are close to it, your body will be nourished and people will feel relaxed and happy. I think you should also feel that you can''t get a glimpse from many strong people. Juran is a big bargain for you."


    Xiao Tian said generously, with a funny feeling.


    A lotus is a treasure that has been cultivated for countless years. He accidentally acquired it and used it directly. It''s a ready-made and cheap one.


    Xu Zhendong looked bitter and said:


    "How do I feel that I have picked up a bomb? It''s a treasure of 300000 years. I just said that I almost couldn''t get out of the border. I turned out to be an old monster at the peak of the disaster."


    Xiao Tian said with a smile


    "Now people in sky city are crazy and looking for you everywhere. I have been wondering why they are looking for you, and I don''t want to disclose it after asking. It seems that this is the reason. However, as far as I know, master yizhulian doesn''t seem to know about it, otherwise he will be looking for you like crazy."


    Xu Zhendong was quite helpless and said:


    "So, I''ve provoked two of the three immortals. I can''t resist Skynet Pavilion alone. Now I''ve offended sky city. I... how can I be so cheap? I don''t want to kill anything that belongs to sky city. At that time, when I was seriously injured, I saw a piece of elixir. When I saw it behind, I couldn''t resist it. It was too tempting."


    Xiao Tian said: "the whole immortal kingdom is not a strong one in the period of plundering. There are only four peerless people in tianwangge and five city protectors in tiantiancheng. There are many others, but they are put on the table to suppress the outside world, and their accomplishments are not bad. The situation you are facing is more severe."


    The worse the situation is, the stronger the enemy is.


    Xu Zhendong holds his fist and asks politely:


    "Master Xiao Tian has been cultivating immortals for a long time, and he is like a duck to water in the immortal realm. He has the strongest intelligence network. Please point out a clear way."


    Originally, Xu Zhendong was going to find Bai Ye. Of course, he can''t go to Bai Ye''s Castle directly, but he has other ways to contact Bai Ye. Now when he meets Xiao Tian, it''s better.


    Xiao Tian thought for a while and said:


    "The most powerful sect in Xianyu is sanxianmen, tianwangge, tiantiancheng and Tiangang sect. However, Tiangang sect is almost not born, and it doesn''t care about the world. It''s estimated that even if you go to ask for help, people may not take care of you."


    "Of course, in addition to the three immortals, there are wanhushan, ye family, Dugu family and situ family who can compete with the three immortals. Wanhushan has an agreement with human beings that they are not allowed to participate in major human events. It can be ruled out. I know some people from the Dugu family and the situ family, but it''s difficult for you to ask for help from two super sects at the same time. "


    "I''ve heard that the Ye family are very interested in you, and ye Xinyi wants you to be the son-in-law of the Ye family. Although Ye Yanzhi is usually a little cold, she is gifted. It''s a good choice. If you like, it''s the best choice for the Ye family."


    "If the Ye family is willing to help you, you have a great chance to survive. The most powerful thing of the Ye family is the avenue, which is the foundation of the world. You know the avenue best. Needless to say, you should know the position of the Ye family in the immortal kingdom. It''s very special."


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while and said:


    "Now that I have offended two super sects, will the Ye family still accept me? Can the Ye family still compete with Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity? "


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know much about the Ye family, but he knows more about sky city and Skynet Pavilion. They are super powerful sects. Are ye family willing to offend these two sects for their own sake?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Xiao Tian said: "although the people of sky city are looking for you, they don''t know why they are looking for you. They all think that sky city wants to attract you. If you want to negotiate with the Ye family, you''d better hurry up and don''t let the Ye family know what Sky City is looking for, otherwise your chips will fall in price."


    Thank you for telling me Xu Zhendong was very grateful for this and said: "elder, I want to know about the follow-up of that war..."


    "Later... Chi Weiqian, your daughter-in-law, was recognized for the first time, and the disciples of Tianwang Pavilion planned to take it away. To my surprise, Leng Tuo actually came forward to guarantee... By the way, Leng Tuo is lengrouer''s father. Later, three super strong men came out to take chi Weiqian, Gu Yumeng and Yan Chaoge away."


    "Later, Luo Xiaoyu and little fox, Princess of wanhushan, came and brought other people from your world into wanhushan. Their safety will not be a problem for the time being. You should find a way to solve your own problems first."


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, hugged his fist again and said, "thank you! I see

 Chapter 1764

    Sky city!


    The news about the theft of a lotus has been completely covered up. They don''t want to publicize it. After all, there is no murderer yet. Moreover, if this matter is spread to Master Zhu Lian, they will be blamed. They plan to get it back before Master Zhu Lian comes back.


    Unexpectedly, people from tianwangge came to the gate and said that Zhou Xingning, the leader of tianwangge City, had killed more than a dozen people outside.


    Immediately, they immediately went to Binhai city to verify, and got the news that a large number of people could prove that Zhou Xingning had been staying in Binhai city during this period and had no time to commit the crime.


    All of a sudden triggered their speculation.


    "Xu Tianjun, he is provoking the relationship between our two sects and wants to pull tiankong city as a shield."


    Gong Shan also agreed with this statement. He had withdrawn hundreds of tianwangge disciples and went into the sky city alone to discuss.


    In this negotiation, there is the leader of sky city, Ju Jinyu. She is also looking for Xu Tianjun, but she can''t find him. Hearing this news, she can''t help thinking that Xu Tianjun is going out from a lotus border, which may have some conflicts with Zhou Xingning, so she is framing the blame.


    This is not the point. The point is that if he was in sky city some time ago, he might have been a thief who stole a lotus.


    "Is Xu Tianjun really alive?" Gong Shan''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of murder.


    At least I haven''t seen Xu Tianjun in this period of time, and the outside world hears that Xu Tianjun is dead, so he is suspicious.


    Looking at the city leader, Ju Jinyu said politely:


    "Now that we have a common enemy, I think we can join hands to pursue and kill Xu Tianjun. I heard that sky city is also looking for Xu Tianjun during this period. What''s the matter?"


    Gong Shan got some conjectures from the ancestors of zongmen. It is very likely that sky city wants to woo Xu Tianjun, but now that Xu Tianjun has done such a thing, he should not.


    Now it''s the best time to ask for cooperation to kill Xu Tianjun. It can also help Sky City prove its innocence.


    There are not many people at the top of sky city here, and Ju Jinyu doesn''t want to let more people know the real reason for looking for Xu Tianjun. After all, many people have a lot of heart and mind, and it''s not good for her to spread it to yizhulian.


    "Xu Tianjun has framed our sky city. We will certainly not spare him. We can join hands to kill Xu Tianjun. We hope that when Skynet Pavilion finds Xu Tianjun, we can find him at the same time. We still have some things to do."


    The Lord of the city, Ju Jinyu, nodded and said aloud.


    Gong Shan hugged his fist and said confidently, "sure, our two super sects will be able to kill Xu Tianjun under their hands. I think since Xu Tianjun has killed the helmsman of tianwangge city all the way, and there are certain rules, we can ambush and wait for the hare."


    Immediately, these people look at maps and make plans.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Tian, Xu Zhendong sleeps in Yimu''s house for a night and leaves early the next day. He wants to go to Ye''s house and make an agreement before Ye''s house knows that he has stolen an ancient lotus. Otherwise, his bargaining chip will be devalued.


    He still didn''t take the road, preferring to take a detour, rather than go to a crowded place, all the way through all kinds of mountains and rivers, to guide xiaoyueer''s cultivation.


    Xiao yue''er''s talent is excellent, especially after the outbreak, the speed of cultivation is rapid, even Xu Zhendong is shocked.


    "It''s not even ten years old. My good daughter, you are ashamed to see your talent. Is it because of the chaos in your body?"


    Xu Zhendong doubted that it was the cause of the chaos, but after the chaos disappeared, he could no longer detect the chaos.


    "Well?"


    He suddenly saw something similar to the mark in his daughter''s Dantian. After careful observation, it turned out to be chaotic. It was in Dantian, like falling into a deep sleep.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic mark in the deep sleep moved for a moment, and seemed to open his mouth and absorb it fiercely.


    Xiao yue''er''s face was a little pale for a moment, and she felt powerless. She was directly soft in his arms. After a check, her daughter''s cultivation fell from Yuanying to the middle of Jindan.


    "I''ll go. It''s stealing my daughter''s energy cultivation."


    Xu Zhendong always feels that this is not good. Cultivation is not easy. This guy just sucks a level as soon as he opens his mouth. Isn''t that the same as helping him cultivate?


    "No, I have to get it out."


    Xu Zhendong instilled real Qi into the sleeping chaos. This guy sleeps like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He has no response at all.


    Slightly aggravate the stimulation of Qi.


    The daughter in her arms gave a cry of pain.


    "Dad, you hurt me..."


    Xu Zhendong quickly takes back his true Qi, but he has seen chaos wake up stimulated by him, and is looking at him with a kind of provocative smell in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyueer, I''m sorry, dad didn''t mean it." Xu Zhendong painfully looked at her, gently touched her small cheek and asked, "do you feel anything or uncomfortable in Dantian?"


    Xiao yue''er feels it and suddenly says in surprise:


    "Eh, Dad, I see a pig in my Dantian. Hee hee, the pig is so cute and tender. Am I pregnant?"


    Who knows xiaoyueer just said that chaos in Dantian seems to be protesting, as if dissatisfied with xiaoyueer calling it pig. It''s a fierce beast in ancient times, chaos, but it seems to be restricted by something. It can''t make a sound and has nothing to do with xiaoyueer.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong finally felt relieved. It seems that this guy can''t do any harm to Xiao Yueer for the time being, but he still doesn''t know what kind of existence it is, and he can''t get it out by himself. Let''s keep it for the time being and say:


    "It''s not pregnancy. You''re so young. If it makes you uncomfortable, you can tell Dad. Dad will cure it for you."


    Xiaoyueer naively said: "Dad, I feel very comfortable, its breathing rate is the same as me, and every time it breathes, I feel like I am breathing, very comfortable, hee hee, Dad, it will be my pet in the future, but how can I feed him?"


    Little guy some worry, touch the small chin, and then serious thinking.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, takes her hand, walks forward and says:


    "It absorbs your energy, and your cultivation is to feed it."


    They walked for a day and a night without any accident, but they met some fierce beasts. Xu Zhendong also noticed that some fierce beasts noticed himself.


    Several fierce beasts have been following them for a long time, but they just follow them.


    "Dad, there''s a small town over there. Let''s go there and have a good meal. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. My piglets are hungry. I want to eat something delicious to feed them."


    Little moon pointed to the front of the town, said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong noticed that this is tianwangge territory. It''s not a small town, but a huge city. He planned to go around, but since his daughter said she wanted to eat delicious food.


    He couldn''t refuse his daughter''s words.


    As soon as I entered the city, I noticed that there were watchful eyes around me. It seemed that I had entered the field of vision of other people''s supervision.

 Chapter 1765

    Beast mountain!


    A fierce beast that has not yet opened its mind is sent in by the ancient great ape. It is soon handed over to the tortoise grandfather. After getting the news from the fierce beast, he is a little excited and takes it to the white fox queen immediately.


    "You mean it?" The white fox Queen looks at this small fierce animal, some excitedly asks a way.


    This fierce beast nods fiercely, communicates with fierce beast''s language, and points to a certain direction.


    "Hahaha, Xu Tianjun, you''re a tough guy, but you''re too bold to go to Skynet Pavilion. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    White fox queen some speechless, if others, avoid too late, he is good, go directly to the sky net Pavilion site around, think for a face, others can''t recognize him.


    Appearance can be changed, but a person''s breath can''t be changed. People who have met can feel it at once.


    The white fox queen touched her chin, looked at the tortoise and asked:


    "Old tortoise, you said that Xiao Tian went to find Xu Tianjun, which means that he is in charge of Xu Tianjun''s whereabouts. But there are no people from tianwangge to chase him all day and night. Does that mean that Xiao Tian is not so loyal to tianwangge?"


    The old turtle thought deeply and said:


    "Once, the leader of Skynet pavilion was Xiao Tian''s brother, Xiao se. It is said that later, a great revolution was launched in Skynet Pavilion. Xiao Tian disappeared, and the leader of Skynet Pavilion became today''s day. Xiao Tian rarely returned to the headquarters of Skynet Pavilion, and even abandoned the sword skills of Skynet Pavilion. In the past, he often appeared in Taixu sect, obviously standing on Xu Tianjun''s side, but now there is a direct conflict between Skynet Pavilion and Xu Tianjun, I don''t know if he''s still on Xu Tianjun''s side, but even if he''s not, there''s a possibility of rebellion. "


    The white fox queen nodded, looked at the nine fierce beasts and said:


    "What do you think?"


    The nine headed and Nine Tailed beast thought for a moment, nodded and said:


    "We ferocious beasts can''t directly participate in the Terran war, but if the Terran itself participates, it''s not impossible, but human beings are fickle. We should be cautious. If we can''t instigate rebellion, he will report us, and then we will be in big trouble."


    Another giant beast suddenly raised its heavy head and said:


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Xu Tianjun appears here? This little guy said that he went from nongshuiling to Jianling, then to pingpofeng, and finally to shanchaocheng at the foot of Hetou peak. Obviously, he has been walking around to avoid the crowded city, but his goal is the same. If he does not enter shanchaocheng and cross Hetou peak, he will enter chunfangting, and then walk a hundred miles to Ye''s home. "


    The white fox queen and others were surprised.


    "You mean he''s going to Ye''s?"


    The old turtle took out an old map and put it on the ground. Let''s look at it together.


    Sure enough, although I took a few turns, the direction never changed. This direction was directed at the Ye family.


    The old turtle suddenly realized and said:


    "Yeyanzhi was once with him for a period of time, and then he visited several wars. Yexinyi, the owner of the yes, might want to ask for help or cooperation from the yes. After all, his current strength is special, not just his accomplishments, but his understanding of the world, his control of the Road, and his success rate in finding the yes will be very high."


    These people slowly analysis, has guessed Xu Zhendong''s intention.


    The white fox queen nodded and said:


    "It seems that Xiao Tian pointed the way. After seeing Xiao Tian, he went straight to Ye''s house. Xiao Tian should be on his side."


    The big guy lying on his stomach said lazily:


    "This guy is very smart. We orcs can''t take part in the battle of Terran, but I''m still looking forward to his growth. If he can overturn the sky and break all the shackles, I seem to see some flames in him and continue to watch the play."


    With that, head down, continue to sleep.


    The white fox queen looked at the fierce beast who came to report and said:


    "You keep following. You don''t have to help."


    The old tortoise turned and went out, and said, "I''ll go and tell those people, alas, these days they all think that Xu Tianjun is dead, and they have no passion for cultivation."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong leads xiaoyue''er into shanchao city. He has noticed the fierce beast''s attention behind him and the eyes of some people in the dark, but there is no movement yet.


    The enemy will not move, I will not move!


    Xu Zhendong leads xiaoyue''er into a Luxury Inn and throws Lingshi directly to let Xiaoer serve the best food and wine.


    When the delicious food and wine come up, Xiao yue''er gobbles it impolitely. The corners of her mouth are covered with oil stains. Xu Zhendong reaches over to help her wipe them off.


    Xiaoyue''er takes a pot of wine and pours it directly into her mouth. Xu Zhendong wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Unexpectedly, she drinks a pot at a time, and her face changes.


    "Hee hee, Dad, the pig likes drinking very much, and he wants to drink it!"


    Xiaoyueer is happy to grab a pot of wine and pour it into her mouth.


    Xu Zhendong is a little surprised. He wants his daughter to act as a medium for him. He is a little angry.


    Xiao yue''er even poured seven jugs of wine. She belched, stretched out her tender hand to wipe her mouth, and touched her stomach contentedly.


    "Dad, I''m full."


    Xu Zhendong gives the shop boy some spirit stones, and then gets up and leads his daughter away.


    The people behind are still following.


    Xu Zhendong picked up his daughter, stepped on a strange pace, a step across the domain more than ten miles, three or two disappeared, but the people behind also catch up.


    Finally arrived at Chunfang Pavilion, the people who followed finally couldn''t help it.


    "The headquarters has been informed, but it will take some time for people to come. If we continue to wait, we can''t keep up with Xu Tianjun."


    In fact, when these people found Xu Tianjun, they were not very sure. When they finally decided, it would take some time for them to send the news back to the headquarters, and then to send someone down.


    They thought Xu Tianjun would have a rest in shanchao City, but they didn''t expect to leave after eating. They couldn''t catch up.


    As a last resort, he finally appeared to intercept.


    Hundreds of friars appeared to intercept, each with a sword in his hand. The sword was sharp and sharp, and he approached Xu Tianjun carefully.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at these people in front of him. There were only three monks in hedaojing. The others were all below hedaojing. For him, they were vulnerable.


    "Dad, are they bad people?" Xiao yue''er is a little nervous when she sees these people''s aggressive appearance and hugs her father''s neck tightly.


    "They are bad guys who come to catch dad. Would you like to play in the inner world?" Xu Zhendong said gently to his daughter.


    "No, I want to protect dad." Xiao yue''er is not nervous, but a little angry. She looks at the hundreds of people around her.


    "Shall we fight off the bad guys together?" Xu Zhendong said gently.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyue''er struggles to get down and stands beside her father. Suddenly, her momentum comes up.


    Xu Zhendong also moves his true Qi. With a wave of his hands, within a hundred Li radius, the roads are floating and sinking, and countless roads are constantly shrouded, followed by a scream.


    Hundreds of people all died in a sudden.


    Xiao yue''er''s face is muddled. She hasn''t done anything yet. She looks at her father with a cute cheek.


    "Dad, I haven''t started yet..."


    Xu Zhendong held her up and said, "they are too weak. There are still pursuers behind them. Next time, dad will let you fight first, OK?"


    "All right!"


    They quickly enter Chunfang Pavilion and go straight to Ye''s home.

 Chapter 1766

    People who are ambushing Xu Tianjun in tianwangge and tiantiancheng suddenly receive news that they found Xu Tianjun in shanchaocheng, and they look confused.


    Xu Tianjun''s sudden change of direction was beyond their control. They didn''t notice it at all, but they also went to shanchaocheng for the first time.


    But it was too late. When I came to Chunfang Pavilion, I saw a corpse on the ground, and the blood had solidified.


    Xu Tianjun disappeared long ago.


    Although they can''t pursue Xu Tianjun, they know that Xu Tianjun is still alive, and he is in tianwangge. They have already sent the news to the leaders of various cities and regions, and all the checkpoints are on guard. Once they find out, they will intercept him immediately.


    I don''t know that Xu Zhendong would not go to the crowded place at all. He walked around all the time. He would rather walk more than be found. Instead, some fierce beasts followed him all the time.


    Xu Zhendong probably has just arrived. His whereabouts should have been known by the fierce beasts of wanhushan, but wanhushan is on the same front with him. Don''t worry.


    All the way, I finally came to the territory of the Ye family.


    In front of us are endless peaks, with no end in sight. In the distance, we can only see the clouds and mist, the peaks rising together, and we can''t see the gate of the Ye family.


    Holding her daughter, she jumped into the peaks and immediately felt the existence of the array.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. As expected, he hides the gate with the array, and it is not easy to be found. He is worthy of the Ye family who specializes in studying the avenue.


    After searching around the array for a while, I found several array bases. I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this array base could pull the road, or even have some natural force.


    It''s really hard to untie.


    "Dad, there''s nothing here. What are you doing?" Xiaoyue''er looks at him curiously and asks.


    Xu Zhendong made the seal with both hands. He stretched his hand into the seal and pulled it hard. There was a loud noise in the air, as if the whole mountain had shaken. Many birds and animals flew away.


    The cloud and fog above the mountain peak are shaking and dissipating, and it seems that the surroundings are completely new and green.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Zhendong sacrificed his sword. The sword was buzzing, and the sharp meaning of the sword was constantly diffused. The surrounding roads and the power of life were also boiling. The virtual shadow of the sword became more and more huge, and the vitality of plants and plants came with it. The light green color blended into it, as if it had become a huge blue sword.


    Xu Zhendong holds his daughter in one hand and flies into the air, followed by Xuanyuan sword.


    The surrounding space seems to be distorted. The sword is sharp, the sword is frightening, and the light of the sword shines for a hundred thousand li.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The sword roared and hummed. The sword cut down quickly, and the power of the surrounding road was cut directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts to a mountain peak and cuts the mountain peak into two directly. The earth is sensational and cracking. The space and Avenue seem to be pulled violently.


    Once the sword is cut, it returns to Xu Zhendong again, and the sharp sword appears again.


    Just as he was about to strike again, a voice came out of the blue


    "Stop it


    A grey robed old man appeared on the opposite mountain peak, looking at him not far away.


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, there were several people around the old man, one of whom was Ye Xinyi, the leader of the Ye family.


    Xu Zhendong came forward with xiaoyue''er in his arms. He could feel the strength of these people, and their strength was absolutely beyond the level of robbery. He said politely:


    "Dear Xu Tianjun, I''ve met all the elders of the Ye family. I''ve just been so offended. Please forgive me."


    Ye Xinyi raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. The more he looked at the boy, the more he felt that he should be his son-in-law. He quickly introduced him and said:


    "This is my father ye yunqi, this is my Uncle Ye Wenhuan, this is Ye Zhi, this is Ye Donghua, this is Ye Yalan, ye Yanzhi, needless to say."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong hugged his fist again and said, "Hello, everyone!"


    Ye yunqi and others looked at Xu Tianjun, who was holding his daughter in his arms. There were expressions on his face.


    Finally, ye yunqi said:


    "It''s a bit of a talent, but it''s too rampant."


    Ye Wenhuan gave a cold hum, glanced at him, and said with dissatisfaction:


    "Isn''t it like you were when you were young? You also want to say that although it''s just a sword, others can quickly find the array base and destroy most of it with one sword. I believe that with another sword, the array base will be completely destroyed. What Xinyi said is right. It''s really possible for him to become the son of broken territory. "


    Ye Yalan''s bright eyes looked at her and finally said:


    "What are you doing now? Why can''t I see through! "


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said politely, "I don''t know. I understand something. It seems that my accomplishments can''t be divided according to the realm of cultivating immortals, so I''m not very clear."


    Ye Wenhuan waved his hand and said:


    "What are the accomplishments and what are not? They are all empty. Have you been studying the road for so long? It''s not normal for our Ye family to know how to use the main road and the elements of the world to kill people at a higher level? So the realm of cultivating immortals is not that important. "


    The Ye family specializes in the study of Dao, and it''s nothing new for them to set up an array to kill people at a higher level. Therefore, the Ye family never takes the cultivation level as the standard of strength, but the understanding of Dao and the understanding of array is really powerful.


    This is what distinguishes the Ye family from other monks.


    In fact, the overall cultivation strength of the Ye family is not as good as that of the three immortals, but they can get the respect of the three immortals. They have the same status as the three immortals in the immortal realm, which is the main reason.


    What they are good at is the most difficult and the strongest. They are a special existence.


    Ye Wenhuan made a seal with both hands, leading to a main road. With a slight pull, there was a gap in the huge array. The rich aura came to his nose, and the fragrant medicine also came, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "Xu Tianjun, please


    After that, the Ye family took the lead in.


    Ye Yanzhi is the last one. Her eyes are always focused on Xiao Yueer. When she comes in, she asks in a low voice:


    "Is she your daughter?"


    Xu Zhendong noticed a little loss in her eyes, but her cold look was not obvious. She nodded and walked in.


    Inside, it''s as if you come to a sea of elixir flowers. The endless elixir shop covers the place where you look. There are groups of high-rise buildings everywhere. You can see high-rise buildings standing in many mountains. There is a long bridge cut by the elixir stone between each mountain, which looks very luxurious.


    There are also beautiful colorful butterflies flying in the sea of elixir flowers, and occasionally you can hear the singing of insects and birds, which is very pleasant.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Xiao yue''er can''t help but wonder when she sees everything in front of her. The scene in front of her is as beautiful as a picture. The eyes of Shuiling keep turning, looking at every inch of the beautiful space here.


    There is a colorful butterfly flying over. She reaches out her tender hand. The butterfly falls into her palm. She reaches over to touch it and laughs happily.


    Innocent smile in the public ears is very pleasant.


    "Is this your home?" Xiao yue''er asks Ye Yalan around her.


    Ye Yalan is quite a cold person, but such a lovely little girl, she can''t help but reply:


    "It''s my family. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, sister. Can I stay at your house for a few days?" Xiaoyueer Shuiling''s eyes looked at her and said eagerly.


    Ye Yalan had a cold face and a smile on her face


    "Know to call elder sister, small mouth is really sweet, you want to live as long as possible, wait for elder sister to take you to play?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1767

    The people of the Ye family found out when Xu Tianjun was near, but they didn''t take the initiative to open the array to invite him in. Instead, they wanted to test his ability.


    Ye Xinyi and ye Yanzhi mentioned Xu Tianjun in front of their predecessors more than once, and expressed that they wanted to accept Xu Tianjun as the son-in-law of the Ye family.


    The old boys are very strict with their son-in-law. Not everyone can be a member of the Ye family. If they don''t pass the test, they will certainly have no chance. Even if they love each other, they can''t. I don''t know how many pairs of lovers have been separated but they are not qualified.


    That''s why the old guys have been waiting for Xu Tianjun to see if he can break into the array. They see that Xu Tianjun quickly finds the array base, and finds the most easily broken array base to attack.


    With only one sword, the array was almost destroyed. They had to go out in time to stop it.


    They passed their test.


    Naturally, they are more polite to Xu Tianjun. They have already known Xu Tianjun''s intention. In the face of the pursuit of Tianwang Pavilion outside, he must come here to seek cooperation.


    Before, ye Xinyi said that only when he became the son-in-law of the Ye family, the Ye family would help him.


    Ye yunqi and others soon brought Xu Tianjun into the conference hall. There were several people sitting in the hall, all men and women over 50 years old. When they saw the crowd coming in, they stood up one after another.


    He said hello to each other, and Xu Zhendong was polite.


    "Master Xu, don''t say anything polite. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Ye Xinyi sat in the seat of the house owner. Although he was most prominent in his position, he could not be the man who has the final say. After all, there are so many elders here. He is just a quote.


    After a sip of tea, Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd and said:


    "OK, I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to seek cooperation. I hope the Ye family can help me tide over the difficulties. Correspondingly, I will also agree to some reasonable requirements of you."


    Ye Xinyi took a look at Ye Yanzhi, then looked at him and said:


    "I told you that the first condition to cooperate with us is to be the son-in-law of my Ye family. So you think about it?"


    Xu Zhendong stopped a little and said:


    "Senior, I think we have other ways to cooperate. I have a family. It''s not a waste of her youth to marry yeyanzhi."


    Hearing this, ye Yanzhi, who was silent, didn''t reply, but her expression was a bit lost. Her five fingers were as delicate as jade, holding tightly and biting her lower lip gently.


    Many people noticed her expression. Ye Xinyi raised her voice and said:


    "What? Do you think the people of my Ye family are not worthy of you, or do you feel aggrieved? "


    Xu Zhendong hugged his fist and said:


    "I have no intention of this. Yeyanzhi and I get along very well. She is very nice, but we are not men and women. We are just good friends."


    "Hum!" Ye Xinyi a cold hum, some uncomfortable, said: "that is no talk, then you come to do?"


    Xu Zhendong picked up an empty cup on the side, turned the Qi in his body, and attracted the elements of the inner world. A finger was close to the top of the quilt, and the clear water came directly from his palm.


    Fill the whole cup quickly.


    This scene made everyone a little surprised, and several old people who had been silent stood up.


    It''s not because Xu Tianjun can lead the water into the cup. After all, they can do the same. They can lead the water from other places, but they can''t sense the source of the water printed by Xu Tianjun. That''s why they are shocked.


    "Where does your water come from?" Ye yunqi stood up and asked with a little consternation.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "another world!"


    Ye yunqi frowned and asked, "another world? What do you mean


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent for a while, and said: "you can think of it as a border, but the difference between it and the border is that it has nothing to do with the world we are in now, and you will not feel its existence in the world here."


    Jiejie is a space in this world. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, it can be sensed. However, his inner world is completely isolated from the world here, forming a world of its own. No matter how strong the cultivation is, it can not be sensed.


    Ye yunqi stretched his brows slightly and said calmly:


    "The water is just from over there?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and shook his head.


    Hongmeng''s Qi contains all the elements between heaven and earth. Water is only a part of it. At present, he only melts water. He doesn''t need to bring it from the inner world. He can generate it directly.


    "Yes, and no!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye yunqi and others were confused by him.


    "Water is the element of the world, and I understand the true meaning of water, I can coagulate a lot of water anytime and anywhere, without drainage."


    Ye Wenhuan finally stood up, slightly surprised, and said:


    "Understand the true meaning of water? One of the elements of the world, how much do you know about the world and the avenue? "


    Xu Zhendong''s hands held for a while, and his momentum burst out in an instant. When he raised his hands, the road floated and sank. The force of countless roads surrounded everyone. The force of space and time switched at will. He changed the position of several predecessors, but they didn''t know it.


    Only because they are not alert, otherwise Xu Zhendong can not do it so easily.


    "Baitian eight moves!"


    Ye Wenhuan exclaimed, a little excited on his withered cheek. Scanning the space, it''s all controlled by people.


    The Ye family specializes in the study of time and space, but it''s very difficult to understand. They also know that in Pangu''s "eight forms of the heaven", the Ye family sent people to every corner of the immortal realm, and even to the other side of the city to look for it.


    Now I''m excited to see it.


    "Mr. Xu, talk about your chips." Ye Wenhuan said slowly.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at other people, but did not speak. He tacitly agreed that ye Wenhuan''s words were authoritative and happy here. That is to say, he did not need to be a son-in-law to get cooperation.


    Xu Zhendong said immediately, "I have the Baitian eight styles, Taishang Qingmu Sutra and Shennong tripod. If you need them, I can offer them with both hands, but my request is to help me through the difficulty of sanxianmen and help me destroy Tianwang Pavilion."


    A lot of people were excited by this.


    They have been searching for "the eight forms of the defeated heaven" for countless years, but they have failed. The world elements involved in them are what they need, and they are just fat meat.


    "Too uncle, can''t promise him!"


    Ye Yalan stands up, stares at Xu Zhendong and says in a loud voice:


    "Our Ye family has always been friendly with the sanxianmen, and there is still a lot of cooperation, and the strength of the sanxianmen can''t be underestimated. Our Ye family is equal to the sanxianmen just because they have the ability that others can''t match. In terms of cultivation strength, we can''t compare with the sanxianmen. At this time, we have a bad relationship with the sanxianmen, which is obviously an unwise choice."


    Ye Zhi, who has never spoken, also stands up and says:


    "It''s very difficult for our Ye family to stand on the top of the immortal realm. I don''t recommend taking risks for an outsider. Moreover, I heard that people from sky city are looking for him. His uncertainty is too great, and it will make our Ye family fall into the abyss of eternal doom at any time."

 Chapter 1768

    The benefits brought by Xu Tianjun are huge, and the troubles brought by him are also huge.


    Although they are very eager for the "eight forms of defeat", they are also afraid of the behemoths of Skynet Pavilion.


    Refuse Xu Tianjun, cumin a nothing, but also missed the opportunity.


    It is also human nature that someone immediately stands up to express their opposition and is not willing to cause trouble. Who is willing to get involved in disputes that do not belong to themselves.


    But at the same time, facing such a huge temptation, it is difficult to refuse.


    "I also don''t think we should cooperate with him. Skynet Pavilion is one of the three immortals. Its strength is unfathomable. Just the four peerless on the table is a headache. Who knows how many of the hidden strong ones are?"


    Another strong man stood up and expressed his opposition to cooperation.


    Xu Zhendong was also prepared for their opposition. He listened quietly and did not speak.


    The people who spoke should have a very important position in the Ye family, but from the reactions of these people, the most authoritative ones should be ye Wenhuan and ye yunqi, as well as a silent old woman with silver hair. She did not even look up at Xu Tianjun.


    Before these authoritative elders could speak, ye Yanzhi stepped forward and said with a loud voice:


    "I think we can cooperate. Xu Tianjun''s strength and talent are very similar to our Ye family, and..."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here." A man looked across his eyes. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of yeyanzhi, and his expression was a little displeased


    "Others have already explicitly rejected you, and you still help him."


    Ye Yanzhi was a little upset, but he still shut up.


    Ye yunqi waved his hand, looked at the man and said:


    "Let her finish. She has been with Xu Tianjun for some time. She must know more about Xu Tianjun than us. Yanzhi, go on."


    Yeyanzhi nodded and continued


    "Xu Tianjun once opened a space tunnel with her own strength, from the low martial arts world there to Xianyu, and we need to cooperate with sanxianmen to open a space tunnel in Xianyu. From here, we can see that he controls the avenue, space and time far more than us. Just now, she also shows the world element that she can control - water. He is still growing up, I heard granddad say."


    "Baitian eight can develop horizontally. I don''t know what it will eventually develop into, but just from the present time, space, gravity and Xu Tianjun''s unfinished vertical development of yin and Yang, we Ye family, like Dugu family and situ family, want to break through the territory and go to a broader world, If Xu Tianjun really develops into a person who controls all the elements of the world, he is the best person to break the domain. "


    "We immortals go against the heaven every day. Even when we enter the land of calamity from the state of harmony, we need to go through the experience of calamity, which will wipe out a large number of our strong. We fight against the heaven every day, but no one succeeds. Xu Tianjun controls the elements of the world, so he can analyze and understand the heaven and earth more clearly, even if he can''t break the field directly, We must be able to provide enough useful information, and we will have more hope. "


    Ye Yanzhi said a lot in one breath, and every sentence was impassioned. It was very convincing to analyze the situation of Ye family and Xu Tianjun.


    Everyone listened to it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her gratefully.


    The rest of the Ye family are silent one after another. They also analyze it from the current situation.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, just for discussion.


    Ye yunqi glanced at the rest of the Ye family and asked:


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Aunt Hong, who has never spoken, stands up and everyone looks at her. She looks at Xu Tianjun confidently and says:


    "We want" the eight forms of defeat "and your understanding of the elements of the world, and we need to sign a contract. We must not violate or conceal anything. Of course, we Ye family will not violate it."


    Xu Zhendong looked at several elders. They nodded one after another and then said:


    "I agree that since it is cooperation, there will be no violation or concealment."


    Aunt Hong hesitated for a while, bit her teeth and continued: "I have another request... I want ye jionghui, live to see people, die to see corpses, you help me catch it."


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled. He seemed to have heard about this man somewhere, but he was very strange


    "I want to ask, who is ye jionghui?"


    Aunt Hong gritted her teeth and said loudly, "the traitor of the Ye family, my enemy of killing my father, I wish I could cut him into pieces. He practices three avenues at the same time, which is a rare genius of the Ye family in a hundred years. Unfortunately, he fell into the devil''s way. Killing his wife and son, killing his father and being expelled from the Ye family is a stain of the Ye family. He has a deep understanding of the avenues, and I hope you can catch him."


    Before scolding Ye Yanzhi, the man walked over and patted her on the shoulder, which meant that she would stop talking. Then she stopped, panting, chest undulating.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect such a person and said:


    "I don''t know him well enough, but from your mouth, he seems to be very powerful. I need his information to give you a positive answer."


    "I''ll give it to you!" Red aunt said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Ye Jiazhu, ye Wenhuan, ye yunqi and others and said:


    "Then our cooperation is officially achieved?"


    Ye Wenhuan made a seal with both hands, offering a piece of gold crystal screen like thing in front of his eyes. He wrote the cooperation content in it with genuine Qi. The pen was sonorous and powerful, and it was finished in a moment.


    With a light wave, he came to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong checked it, nodded and said:


    "Then sign it!"


    After that, a wisp of gold is drawn from the center of the eyebrows and injected into the crystal screen in front of us.


    Ye Wenhuan cut it into two parts and absorbed one into his mind. Xu Zhendong also inhaled the other into his mind.


    Cooperation agreement generation!


    "Master Xu, please Ye Wenhuan made a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Zhendong immediately exposed the original design and strange ancient characters of the eight forms of the defeated heaven in the air in front of the public. These people were very excited to observe them. At a glance, they knew the past clearly, and most of them were too close to understand.


    "This... Master Xu, what''s your understanding? I look at a face muddled force, also ask you to give me guidance


    Although Ye Zhi was against cooperation at the beginning, now that the cooperation had been achieved, he was very excited to see the skills of the eight forms.


    Seeing their state, Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "It''s right that I can''t understand it. At the beginning, I was also confused. In fact, this thing needs fate. I don''t guarantee that each of you will get a lot. I''ll tell you how I did it at the beginning. By the way, I have an apprentice to practice this skill. I suggest you invite him here. After all, I can''t stay here for a long time. I have something to do. "


    "Who? Where is it? "


    "Cao Yusheng, I don''t know where it is when I am in a plain of ice and snow."

 Chapter 1769

    "In the face of Skynet Pavilion, we need to make plans, fight back and take the initiative. You can''t always be passive. It''s not good for us."


    Ye Wenhuan absorbed the "eight forms of Baitian" and looked at Xu Zhendong contentedly.


    This is exactly what Xu Zhendong wants. The next step is to fight back.


    Start planning.


    At this time, there were a group of friars outside the Everest of the Ye family. Their accomplishments were different, but they were all murderous.


    The children of the Ye family have found out. Walking out of the two children of the Ye family, they look at the crowd with a proud face and say in a loud voice:


    "Skynet pavilion? What do you want to do? "


    Most of these people are the younger generation, and there are several elders among them. One of them stepped forward and said aloud:


    "We followed all the way and saw Xu Tianjun enter your Ye family. Our Tianwang Pavilion and ye family have a grudge against each other. Please call Xu Tianjun out."


    The children of the Ye family raised their mouths and uttered a cold hum, saying:


    "Nonsense, which eye do you see? I''ve been here. Why didn''t I see it? This is my Ye family''s territory. I advise you to get out of here, otherwise my Ye family''s array won''t have eyes. "


    "You... Arrogant Ye family, are you going to be the enemy of our Skynet pavilion? You''re just a little bit more powerful. In front of your real strength, your Ye family doesn''t look at it at all. "


    The elder of tianwangge is so angry that his neck is red. In terms of seniority, he is an elder. In terms of cultivation, he crushes the young people in front of him, but he is so despised.


    The Ye family is the best in array, but they can''t compare with others in cultivation.


    It''s very angry to be pressed by the younger generation of the Ye family.


    Although only two of the Ye family''s children appeared, they were not timid in the face of the hundreds of people in front of them


    "Do you want to try my Ye family''s array? I don''t mind letting you have a taste! "


    Having said that, he made a seal with both hands and offered a splendid seal. The power of the road flowed in the seal and immediately urged the array of people in Tianwang Pavilion.


    This group of people feel a great pressure, accompanied by the force of the road gradually rolling down.


    Everyone was a little flustered.


    The Ye family dominates the fairyland with great power. It''s common for them to kill people by leaping the ranks. They''ve seen it more than once. Now they''re in the Ye family''s array. How can they not be flustered.


    "Master Zhang Yuwei, this is the array of the Ye family. What shall we do? Is that true? "


    "We''d better withdraw, at least withdraw from Ye''s array."


    "It''s nothing new for the Ye family to kill people by leaping over their ranks. Let''s quit the array first."


    "Yes, I don''t believe that the Ye family can hide here forever when they quit the array. As long as they go out, we will have a chance to suppress and let them know what the real strength is."


    Some disciples began to panic.


    As the most authoritative person here, Zhang Yuwei''s cultivation is also in the middle of he Dao. Facing a young man in front of him, he can''t resist, which makes him very helpless.


    It''s a shame!


    "Back, back out of the array, I don''t believe his Ye family will always be a turtle!"


    Zhang Yuwei ordered everyone to retreat.


    The children of the Ye family did not stop them and let them quit.


    The girl who didn''t speak all the time said happily: "brother Zhifan is always so strong and domineering. Isn''t he tianwangge? He thinks he is really powerful. They have been waiting at the door. What are we going to do next?"


    Ye Zhifan is one of the top talents in the young generation of Ye family. He is defined as the younger generation next only to Ye Yanzhi.


    With pride in his eyes, he looked back to the family and said:


    "I don''t know how the talks are going. If the talks break down, I''ll kill Xu Tianjun myself. He''s not so well-known in waiman. I''ll see if he has a false name or a real talent."


    The girl looked at him with adoration and said delicately:


    "Hum, of course, my brother fan is very powerful. Xu Tianjun is just a vain name."


    While they were talking, a group of people came from afar, including Xu Zhendong and Xiao Yueer.


    Come to the exit!


    Ye Wenhuan looked at him and said:


    "Lord Xu, that''s it. Go ahead according to the plan. By the way, I''ll help you. Ye Zhifan, come here."


    Ye Zhifan went over and called respectfully, "great grandfather."


    Ye Wenhuan said gently: "don''t you always want to go out for training? Now your opportunity has come. In the future, you and Xu Tianjun will work together to implement the plan. "


    Ye Zhifan mouth a joy, said: "what plan?"


    Ye Wenhuan said slowly: "Xu Tianjun will tell you later. You can follow him now and go outside to have a look."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the young man around him a little. His eyes were full of pride. Even in the face of himself, he felt like a bull in the world. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    It''s a wild horse. It''s hard to tame. I will never be obedient when I take it out. I feel like I''m carrying this bomb with me.


    But when he thinks about it, it''s just this kind of person that he needs to let the people of Skynet strike him.


    "Granddad, the people in Skynet pavilion just said that they saw Xu Tianjun come in and I forced him back, but they are staying outside now. We will be found when we go out from here."


    Ye Wenhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked forward, and said: "then you go from other directions, we also have to prepare. Once the war starts, we can''t withdraw it. It''s a complete battle with Skynet Pavilion. Xinyi, you immediately order to go down, and all ye''s children should prepare for the battle."


    Soon, with his daughter, ye Zhifan and ye Yanzhi in his arms, Xu Zhendong walked out of the field of Ye family from another direction and appeared at the foot of a mountain. Looking back, if it wasn''t for his cultivation, he didn''t know that there was a huge family hidden here.


    "Yanzhi, where are we going next?" Ye Zhifan doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Tianjun. In fact, he feels that Xu Tianjun is not good enough to walk with him.


    Yeyanzhi''s expression was always a little cold, and she said:


    "Granddad said that our actions are under the command of Xu Tianjun. Ask him."


    Ye Zhifan looks at Xu Zhendong and asks:


    "What''s next? What are you doing? "


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "of course, I''m going to Skynet Pavilion. I''m going to the place closest to Skynet Pavilion


    "Hey, I like it. I''ve been watching Skynet for a long time Ye Zhifan suddenly attached to Ye Yanzhi''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Yanzhi, is your marriage finished? When is the wedding? "


    Yeyanzhi cold eyes to see the past, did not speak, a chill hit, rushed to Xu Tianjun has gone forward.


    Ye Zhifan was speechless and muttered in a low voice


    "The owner of the family has said that your marriage is a prerequisite. Now the United Front has been established, which means that your marriage has been completed. I''m sorry, hehe, brother-in-law, wait for my brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1770

    The night was dark as ink, the dark clouds covered, the bright moon had been covered by the dark clouds, the whole world was dark, as if I could not see my fingers.


    There was a hunting gale in the air, which made the leaves clatter. Some wild animals were already dormant. The night wind was suddenly a little cold. I don''t know where the wind came from.


    The three figures are not conspicuous in the night. They seem to be integrated with the night. They enter into a huge city. It doesn''t look too prosperous. I don''t know whether it''s because of the dark night or the small number of people. No one has found the three figures.


    The shadow goes straight to the most luxurious building in the middle of the city. There is a high wall, which is 30 meters high and half meters wide. It looks very heavy in the dark.


    When you enter the building, you can see some monks practicing in the orange light. There are many monks fighting and practicing in nuota''s martial arts field, and they drink loudly from time to time.


    Some of the rooms that have turned off the lights are filled with ecstatic calls, as well as courtship between husband and wife.


    "This city belongs to the edge of Skynet Pavilion, and the cultivation of the management personnel is not high. At most, it is a harmonious city. However, because it is close to our Ye family, the number is quite large. There should be hundreds of thousands of people. If there is any movement, we may face the siege of more than 100000 people."


    Ye Yanzhi stood on a tree outside the city wall, hidden very secretly, only to see the dark red clothes looming.


    Standing in a nearby tree, ye Zhifan disdains to hide. He stands aboveboard, looks into the city, and confidently says:


    "I have a way to get rid of all the people in this area as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "what can I do?"


    Ye Zhifan, with a smile of evil spirit, said with pride:


    "Of course, it''s my Ye family''s array. I''ll set up the array. The people in my array are not at my mercy. You don''t have to do it. I can handle it easily."


    Xu Zhendong is slightly stunned. If it''s an array, it can really kill all the people in the range with the fastest speed, but he doesn''t want to do so and says:


    "Is it too cruel? After all, some people are very weak, and they have no grievances or grudges with us, and they have never chased me."


    Xu Zhendong remembers that many people with low accomplishments in Taixu sect were killed by tianwangge people even when they were hiding. Some of them could not bear it. After all, those people had no grudge with tianwangge people. They were killed just because they were Taixu sect people.


    Ye Zhifan cast a look of disdain and said:


    "The Virgin Mary is talking about people like you. When you killed tens of thousands of people in tianwangge with one person''s power, you didn''t show mercy. Even if Taixu sect was disbanded, you were still chased and killed by tianwangge people. Why don''t you think that they had nothing to do with tianwangge, but they were killed because of you. Those who achieved great things didn''t pay attention to trivial matters, and the necessary small sacrifice was inevitable."


    Said Xu Zhendong directly shut up, ye Zhifan jumped, came to the foot of the buildings, the figure flickered, soon disappeared in Xu Zhendong''s field of vision.


    Ye Yanzhi looked at him and said: "this is the world of the jungle. Some people are destined to be cannon fodder. If they don''t work hard, they can only become cannon fodder. This is the only way to cultivate immortals."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and stopped talking.


    They fell into a brief silence


    Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a violent bombing. A building was cut in half by a sharp sword, fell down and roared. All the monks in the area used it. Under the orange light, the crowd became dense, and all the rooms that had been turned off were on one after another.


    "Brother-in-law, come and help


    There came Ye Zhifan''s voice, and then he saw a golden seal coming out. His figure accompanied him, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Yeyanzhi hands quickly seal, a bright seal appears, at the foot of a little, light as a swallow fly out, will present the seal.


    The seal flies, cutting the three monks who want to kill Ye Zhifan from their stomachs. They have been cut in half, bloody, and stand out in the orange light.


    But it is true that there are more pursuits. Everyone is holding a sharp sword. The sword seems to light up the world. The sword is full of murderous spirit.


    "The way


    Xu Zhendong shouts out, grabs the void and a road, shakes suddenly, and turns the more than ten people who come after him into a pool of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood are flying, and the internal organs are flowing. They are constantly dripping on the ground, which is unbearable.


    With a chance to breathe, ye Zhifan twists out a seal, stabilizes himself, and comes quickly to stand side by side with Xu Zhendong


    "His grandmother''s, was found in the course of the formation."


    The most powerful part of the Ye family is the array and seal. In fact, the cultivation of immortals is not high. Ye Zhifan is a good young generation, but his cultivation is only in the early stage of harmony.


    In the face of so many people''s joint attack of two or three he Dao Jing, he must be invincible. Fortunately, he has a seal to protect him, and he has not been killed by a single move.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him. Although he was hurt, he was still fighting. He looked unconvinced. It was as if he saw the shadow of Luo Xiaoyu on his face


    "What''s the level of your array? Can I use it? "


    Ye Zhifan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said:


    "It''s almost finished. Can you help me fight for a while?"


    "You go!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the tens of thousands of people coming, among them, more than 20 people are rushing in front of him. His hands are raised, and the surrounding roads are constantly floating and sinking. His eyes are cold and deep, as if frost is coming.


    Tens of thousands of friars on the opposite side are not willing to be outdone. There are a lot of people and momentum. The sword is very powerful. It seems that a huge mountain is moving. The momentum of destroying all obstacles is coming towards Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s actually Xu Tianjun!"


    "Isn''t he dead yet? It''s a miracle that he''s still alive. There are more than 100000 people here tonight. I''m sure we can kill him. Give him to me


    "Xu Tianjun, you will never escape again. We will take your head."


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "Four swords!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tens of thousands of people yelled out a sword technique, and the sharp sword power directly killed them.


    Grand momentum, this side of the world is full of their cry, as if to shake the day, the air is shaking by their momentum.


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes and burst out a majestic momentum all over his body, with an ancient charm. The ups and downs of the avenue became more obvious, and countless avenues were roaring, which seemed to resonate.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    Within a thousand li radius, the power of the main road was crushing wildly, and the power of the whip was slashed down, and the screams came, and tens of thousands of people''s flesh and blood were turned into pools of blood.


    For a moment, the corpses were all over the ground, the blood flowed, the flesh flowed, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood.


    Ye Zhifan, who was still arraying, saw this scene and felt the powerful force of the road rolling behind him. He turned to look at it and was stunned.


    "I''ll go, cruel man! What about the virgin

 Chapter 1771

    Xu Zhendong, who once fought against ten thousand people, was faced with tens of thousands of United States. There were only twenty United States, which was a small thing for her.


    It''s just that some people with low accomplishments don''t have the heart to do it. If they really do it, they can do it in seconds!


    This is strength!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Zhifan took back the array he had just set up, but he couldn''t use it at all. When he came to Xu Zhendong''s side, he said in a strange way:


    "The outside world has passed you on very well. I want to fight with you!"


    Ye Yanzhi also came to him, glared at Ye Zhifan and said:


    "Do you want to die? I''m not going to stop you


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "if you want to fight with me, you should defeat my apprentice first."


    That said, just leave here.


    "No, you look down on people. My Ye family is also a huge family juxtaposed with the three immortals. How can you look down on people like that? I want to fight with you, fight, fight!"


    Ye Zhifan is following behind, very unconvinced of shout.


    Xu Zhendong pretends not to hear him, ignores him completely and goes on.


    Ye Yanzhi can''t help saying: "childish!"


    "Er... What''s the ability of you two to bully me? Xu Tianjun, where''s your apprentice? I''ll kill him!"


    "Tell him to come out, I''ll beat him, and then I''ll beat you. You''ll have nothing to say?"


    "I don''t mind playing one more. You tell him to come out!"


    Ye Zhifan kept shouting behind him, like a childish child.


    Before long, they came to a city again. It was obvious that there were more people here than before. Although there was no moon and it was a bit cold tonight, there were still a lot of pedestrians on the street.


    The three men went directly into the city Lord''s house and killed the most powerful men in Xiuwei. However, they were soon found out and attracted a large number of people to besiege them.


    Xu Zhendong did the same and killed everything. Looking at the ugly scene, he seemed to be numb.


    This night, three people slaughtered five cities!


    There are about one million people killed. Although most people''s accomplishments are not too high, the number is amazing.


    The news that tianwangge has been slaughtered has spread all over the immortal kingdom before the sky is completely lit up, and countless people have heard it. The spine is sweating.


    How cruel!


    What the hell!


    But the friars of Skynet pavilion have already made people panic. They don''t know if it will be their turn next night. They have all kinds of comments.


    "Tianwangge was slaughtered five cities overnight. Who did it? Such provocation to the bottom line of Skynet Pavilion will cost a heavy price. "


    "Can''t some old monsters see what Skynet has done these days?"


    "Old monster? It shouldn''t be. Although Skynet pavilion has done a lot of shameless things during this period, it won''t disturb the old monster. "


    "Who knows how many innocent people have been killed by tianwangge. In recent years, how many ordinary disciples of Taixu sect have been killed. Those people are innocent, but they have been brutally killed."


    "The villain has his own mill. Tianwangge once stood in the highest position. I admire and admire it very much, but what they have done recently is really disgusting."


    Skynet pavilion has been shocked by this incident.


    They did not expect to encounter such a situation. They slaughtered the city directly. The monks who were sent to take charge of the local city almost died. There were five cities and a million people.


    Pop!


    During the day, the pavilion owner suddenly patted the tea table beside him. All the tea tables were broken, and there were cracks on the tea table. Finally, the tea table collapsed.


    During the day, he didn''t care. He looked at the front angrily and said in a loud voice:


    "Who did it? I want him to pay for his life. No, I want to torture him to death, to make his life worse than death. "


    Now!


    A young disciple came in and saw that there was a high-rise building sitting here. All of them were very angry. They suddenly became cautious and said:


    "Tell the pavilion leader that the day before yesterday, we found Xu Tianjun in shanchaocheng, and then he fled to Chunfang Pavilion. It''s too late for us to catch up with him, but we should enter ye''s house to trace his footprints, and never appear again."


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    Finally, I have news from Xu Tianjun.


    Pei Yu said with a smile, "he is still alive. Please let me catch him."


    During the day, the pavilion master waved his hand and said:


    "Last time he appeared, he pretended to be the sky city Zhou Xingning. This time, he even slaughtered five cities overnight. He probably did it. In the face of the pursuit of our Skynet Pavilion, he didn''t escape and dare to fight back. He simply didn''t pay attention to our three immortals."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile to Pei Yu: "it''s really unusual. In my opinion, he will take action these days. Now that we have joined hands with Sky City, how can we get rid of them? They are also very interested in Xu Tian. By the way, let''s see what they are looking for."


    "This task is up to you. You go to join hands with sky city to capture Xu Tianjun. By the way, you can''t forget the lessons learned from the past. At least you can get three people to go through the robbery. Even if you are in the middle of the robbery, you can''t be careless. Xu Tianjun is very strange. "


    Although Pei Yuxiao doesn''t think it''s necessary to go through so many times, after all, Tan Ming and Li Xue are both in the early stage of the robbery. He is in the middle stage of the robbery, and it''s enough for him to go through it alone. But since the leader of the cabinet has said something, he has to carry it out


    "Yes, I''ll do it now. You wait for my good news."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a deep forest, there are only fierce beasts. They set up a simple array, but the fierce beasts didn''t find them.


    Each of them practiced his own way. Xu Zhendong stared at a fast-growing tree for a long time.


    Ye Zhifan was a little impatient and said:


    "Brother in law, is it time for us to go out? It''s almost dark. It''s a dark and windy night again. It''s very suitable for killing people. "


    Xu Zhendong ignored him and didn''t even hear what he said. He focused on the fast-growing, withered and regenerated trees controlled by his time. He was very happy.


    "No, brother-in-law, what''s good about this little tree? If you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    Ye Zhifan was a little impatient. He reached over and tried to get rid of the growing tree. However, he found that when his hand was close to the tree, his speed became very fast, like something was pulling him.


    Just as he was about to catch the little tree, Xu Zhendong patted his hand off and said:


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll start in two days. I''ve learned something."


    Ye Yanzhi did not speak, staring at Xu Tianjun and the small tree in front of him, she saw Xu Tianjun''s strange cultivation state more than once.


    I don''t know why before, but now I have "the eight forms of Baitian" in my mind. It seems that I can understand it a little. When I get close, my eyes are staring at the samsara of life and death of the little tree.


    Ye Zhifan''s face was speechless, looking at the two people staring at a small tree, but also looking so seriously and attentively.


    "Still say I''m childish, you''re childish, OK? I don''t care about you. I''m out. "


    He went out of the array

 Chapter 1772

    In the dark!


    Ye Zhifan went out alone, galloping all the way towards the nearby tianwangge City, like a runaway wild horse.


    He has been restricted by his family for many years and can''t go out alone for a long time. Now he finally has freedom. He is full of blood and wants to go out and do some earth shaking things.


    Although he usually looks down on no one, even Xu Tianjun, he doesn''t pay attention, but his heart is still a little envious of Xu Tianjun''s legend.


    He also wants to have such a reputation. When he comes to this city, the night gradually dissipates and the eastern sunshine gradually emerges. He goes into the Inn and has a big meal and hears some interesting topics.


    "The night before Tianwang pavilion was slaughtered in five cities. It''s terrible. I don''t know who did it."


    "Yes, before Luo Xiaoyu and fox killed the helmsman of 70 or 80 cities, they were not shocked by this. After all, Luo Xiaoyu just killed the helmsman. If one of them died, someone could replace him immediately. But it made people panic."


    "I want to go out and hide recently. I don''t know when our city will be slaughtered."


    Hearing this news, ye Zhifan is full of pride, because the butcher has his share, but he is also curious about the man named Luo Xiaoyu.


    Because this man also has a certain prestige in the crowd, he seems to have a decision!


    Challenge Luo Xiaoyu, and beat Luo Xiaoyu in full view of the public, let the public to spread his reputation, as long as you beat Luo Xiaoyu, it is equal to stepping on the shoulders of giants.


    "Do you know where Luo Xiaoyu is?" Ye Zhifan asked the person who was talking about the cross.


    "It''s like he went to shanchao city. He and fox have been appearing in the cities of tianwangge all this time, but he won''t kill people like before. It seems that he is looking for someone."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Zhifan immediately went to shanchaocheng. It''s not far from here.


    Before he arrived, he wrote down the book of war and ordered people to send it first. He posted the book of war in the streets and asked Luo Xiaoyu to fight in chunfangting.


    Luo Xiaoyu and little fox, who have been looking for their master for several days in shanchaocheng, are ready to leave when they see qiangshang''s afternoon and frown slightly.


    "Who is this fool?"


    The little fox tore off the book of war, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but it says that the engagement time is tonight. Would you like to have a look?"


    Luo Xiaoyu bit his teeth and said, "his grandmother''s, I can''t find the master. I''m worried. There''s no place to vent. Let''s go and beat him to relieve his anger."


    In the street, someone soon recognized Luo Xiaoyu and little fox.


    This combination of man and beast is very famous, but because of the fear of the identity of the little fox, no one dares to move them. I can only pray that they don''t move them. Amitabha.


    "Ah, isn''t this Luo Xiaoyu? It is Ye Zhifan who has made an engagement to fight


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play tonight."


    A large number of people have gone to Chunfang Pavilion in the whole mountain city. No one has ever dared to make a public engagement with Luo Xiaoyu. Especially after Luo Xiaoyu and little fox made a name for themselves, they are inseparable, basically one and invincible.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Fox also went to Chunfang Pavilion.


    Now at the foot of chunfangting mountain, there are a large number of monks dormant, waiting for the coming of the war.


    Night is coming!


    On the top of the highest mountain in Chunfang Pavilion, ye Zhifan sits cross legged and quietly waits with his eyes closed. He is like an expert who is not influenced by others.


    As soon as Luo Xiaoyu arrived here, he felt that there was an array ahead and he couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that he came prepared and arranged the array in advance, waiting for himself to enter the array. He took the little fox''s hand and walked into the array.


    "Luo Xiaoyu is really here!"


    "I''ll go. Luo Xiaoyu is always arrogant. It''s estimated that there are many people who want to stand on the shoulders of giants. But who dares to come? Little fox is a strong man who can run over and kill the transitional situation."


    "There''s a good play to watch!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the guy on the top of the mountain and said in a loud voice:


    "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to challenge me? "


    Ye Zhifan opened his eyes and looked as if everything was under control. When he saw that the other side had entered the battle, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Daofa Ye family, ye Zhifan, today I''m going to beat your father in the presence of everyone, so that he doesn''t know you. I''ve also found a burden. Now I''ll give you time to put the children outside. I don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    "Roar!"


    When he said that, the fox was very upset.


    It''s true that little Lori looks like a human, but she''s hundreds of years old. She was turned into a child by a human in her twenties, and her prototype appeared immediately.


    A huge white fox roared and looked at him angrily.


    Ye Zhifan was surprised and said:


    "It turned out to be a fierce beast. It''s all shaped up. It''s good, it''s good. Let''s go together."


    Luo Xiaoyu jumps up to the fox''s back, looks at Ye Zhifan and says:


    "I heard that the most powerful part of your Ye family is array and seal. Unfortunately, my master''s attainments in array and seal are also good. I get some inheritance. Although I''m not good at cultivation, I still know something about it."


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have some insight. My Ye family''s array is incomparable to the outside world''s array. No one can break it. The night before yesterday, Skynet pavilion was slaughtered overnight. That''s my masterpiece."


    Ye Zhifan said with pride, and even said that he did it all by himself.


    After all, this matter is also very popular in the world, and it is helpful for his reputation to spread.


    However, as soon as he said this, many people immediately talked about it.


    If it''s really the array of the Ye family, it''s possible to kill the city.


    Luo Xiaoyu sneered and said: "the world has always said that I am too arrogant. Today, I see people who are more arrogant than me. Xiaobai, break out and beat him."


    "Roar --"


    Little fox''s momentum gradually soared, and eight huge tails quickly grew on his buttocks. Nine Tailed Fox fairy, with great momentum, caused space turbulence with a roar.


    The nine giant tails hurled violently, directly knocked down the nearby mountains, and the so-called array collapsed directly in the sudden impact.


    He felt the strong breath of little fox and the great pressure of crushing. His heart was full of panic, and he could not feel the powerful cultivation of this little fox.


    The array that he painstakingly arranged was directly destroyed by Fox in a violent situation.


    It''s something we''ve never met before.


    The little fox pounced on him fiercely, opened his mouth and almost swallowed him.


    Luo Xiaoyu clenched his fist, turned his Qi, and killed him with one blow. His teeth were knocked off and his face was crooked.


    A mouthful of old blood, but Luo Xiaoyu will not stop.


    During this period of time, he accumulated resentment. When he raised it up, he hit it fiercely, and then it came to him. Ye Zhifan was directly beaten away, and Luo Xiaoyu pursued him and continued to beat him.


    Instead of hitting the fatal point, he beat all over his body, leaving his last breath.


    The spectators couldn''t bear to see it.


    "I''m from the Ye family. You can''t kill me!" Ye Zhifan looks at him like an angry devil.


    I think he''s a pretty talented person in the Ye family. He came out one time, but he was hanged. It''s a shame.


    "What''s great about the Ye family? I''ll kill them if I want to." Luo Xiaoyu is ready to cut off his head.


    Ye Zhifan knelt down, covered with blood, embarrassed, even had some difficulty in speaking, and said:


    "You can''t kill me. I know where your master is. The night before last, I slaughtered five cities together with your master Xu Tianjun. I can take you to him."


    The sharp blade that was about to reach his neck stopped. Luo Xiaoyu glared at him and said:


    "Go, take me right away. If you dare to cheat me, I will defeat you."

 Chapter 1773

    He is the leader of the young generation of the Ye family. He thought that he could make some fame by going out and wandering. But he was hanged at the first challenge, provoking such powerful beasts and cruel young people.


    He knows that Luo Xiaoyu is Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice. Even if he is in Ye''s family, he knows much about the outside world. Luo Xiaoyu and Xiao fox have long been famous for killing several leaders of tianwangge city.


    He wanted to challenge Xu Tianjun. Xu Tianjun didn''t think he was qualified. He asked him to challenge Luo Xiaoyu first, so he came.


    I didn''t expect to be sad.


    He also put up a Book of war to attract countless onlookers. Originally, he wanted to help him spread his reputation through these people''s mouths. Who would have thought that he was directly crushed by Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t like the boy at all. He was full of pride, but he didn''t have real skills. He took little fox''s hand and said:


    "Boy, lead the way!"


    Ye Zhifan ran Zhenqi and was barely able to walk. He walked in front of him and said:


    "Are you both so cruel?"


    Luo Xiaoyu slapped him on the forehead and said impolitely:


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry to lead the way. Don''t pretend to be dead, or I''ll beat you so hard that your father doesn''t know you. How did you know my master?"


    "We are still relatives. Your master is my brother-in-law." Ye Zhifan looked up at him, some pitiful, said.


    "What the hell? Brother in law again? Who is your sister? " Luo Xiaoyu is speechless.


    "Yeyanzhi, your master cooperates with my Ye family. The premise of cooperation is to become my Ye family''s son-in-law. He is living a world of two with my sister now. Will we see something unsuitable for children in the past? After all, this little fox is still under age."


    Ye Zhifan grinned. Although he was injured, he could not hide his skin.


    "My master wants to cooperate with your Ye family?"


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t understand, but looking back, now master is facing the whole Skynet Pavilion alone, and there are still weak people behind him who need protection, so it''s inevitable to seek cooperation.


    Before, master and ye Yanzhi had been together for some time, and they were still harmonious. It was no wonder that they were combined.


    After a long trek, he finally came to the depth of the jungle, and was found just after driving in.


    Ye Yanzhi opens the array, and sees a wounded Ye Zhifan, who is carried by Luo Xiaoyu, with some condensation in his eyes.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Ye Zhifan, it''s the Ye family after all.


    Xu Zhendong just glanced at it and continued to pay attention to a growing tree in front of him.


    When Luo Xiaoyu saw his master, he rushed over. His excited eyes were moist and he said:


    "Master, it''s really you, master!"


    Ye Yanzhi stopped him and said, "he has some feelings. Don''t disturb him."


    "Good, good, good!" Luo Xiaoyu looks at the Master excitedly. As long as the master is safe, he is most relieved.


    Xu Zhendong stares at the small tree in front of him, controls the power of time and space in a small range. His eyes can''t stop for a moment, and his inner Qi is running wildly. The inner world resonates with the outside world.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox looked at the little tree in front of them and found something strange and said:


    "It''s a little strange. Why did the little tree grow a little and become shorter, and then continue to grow and become shorter? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yanzhi came over and asked, "Ye Zhifan, what''s your situation?"


    Ye Zhifan said haughtily: "it''s OK, I fell by myself."


    Ye Yanzhi looked at Luo Xiaoyu and asked, "what''s the matter? He''s got your breath. You did it? "


    Luo Xiaoyu was not afraid at all, but before he spoke, little fox stepped forward to protect his man and said:


    "He was the one who tried to kill himself. He wanted to challenge Xiaoyu in the afternoon in shanchao City, but he was beaten by me and Xiaoyu. We didn''t kill him because he knew where Master was and said he was master''s brother-in-law. Are you really with master?"


    Ye Yanzhi looks at Ye Zhifan with her eyes crossed. He doesn''t speak, and his eyes Dodge, indicating that he is acquiescent. Ye Yanzhi is very helpless and says:


    "He is not Xu Tianjun''s eldest brother-in-law, and I have no engagement with Xu Tianjun."


    "Oh


    Little fox very casual Oh, look to the side of Xu Zhendong, he is still watching the tree.


    All of a sudden, with a wave of his hand, the watching trees were all gone.


    Looking at Luo Xiaoyu and fox, he showed a shallow smile and said:


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao fox, here you are."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master for a long time and said:


    "Shifu, I feel that you seem to have made some progress. I can''t tell you exactly what."


    Looking not far away, Xu Zhendong saw a small fierce animal, which was looking at the tiger. It moved its real Qi, sucked it directly, and made a seal with both hands. A small space in front of it changed, but it didn''t see any specific change.


    Xu Zhendong put the little beast in. Time passed quickly in that space. He felt it was dark in only five minutes, and then the sun rose in the sky.


    It was the next day, but I found that the little beast repeated all the actions and expressions of yesterday, as if he had completely forgotten that he had been here yesterday.


    Ye Zhifan asked with a confused face


    "What do you want to express? Nothing has changed in the fierce beast? I''m not dead


    "Niubi, master, this Niubi." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Ye Zhifan looked at him with a muddled face. He couldn''t understand why he was so excited.


    Ye Yanzhi asked: "what level of immortal practitioners can be trapped?"


    Xu Zhendong stood up, took a breath of air, and said: "what I have just studied is not very stable. According to my current estimation, it should be able to trap the golden elixir period."


    Ye Zhifan was confused about their conversation and didn''t know how to cut in. But when he heard this, he finally had a chance to cut in and said in a hurry:


    "It''s just the golden elixir period. That doesn''t mean it''s useless. You have to know that the enemies you are facing are the strong ones who are in harmony with the road and crossing the disaster."


    Ye Yanzhi gave him a white look and said, "if you don''t speak, you won''t die. It''s just that you are trapped in the golden elixir realm now and continue to reinforce it in the future. It''s not a matter of time before you join the Taoist realm and cross the plundering realm."


    Xu Zhendong did not contradict him. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and fox and said:


    "I know what you''ve done these days. In the past, it''s difficult for me to fight alone. After that, the Ye family will join me. At least there won''t be so much pressure. Xiaoyu, you''ve made great progress recently. Little fox, your potential has been fully aroused."


    Luo Xiaoyu laughed and said, "master, we haven''t fought together for a long time. Let''s go to experience it?"


    Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said, "we have a plan here. Our goal is to cross the border. Tomorrow night, we just need to lead one or two people to cross the border, and then lead them to Nile Valley, where there is a big meal waiting for them."


    "I listen to my master. Hehe, I''m looking forward to crossing the robbery." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the injured Ye Zhifan and said, "Xiao Yu, use your medical skills to help him treat. I don''t want to take this burden tomorrow night."


    "You... Who do you think is a burden, I..."


    With the alternation of sun and moon, the setting sun goes down in the West. Tonight is the day to lure people across the plunder.

 Chapter 1774

    Throughout the night and day, Xu Zhendong was consolidating this newly developed thing, temporarily defining it as: time and space prison.


    The next night, when Xu Zhendong saw that the collected talisman had burned, it showed that the people on the other side of the Ye family were ready and waiting for him to lead him across the robbery.


    Looking for the night, five people headed by Xu Zhendong went to a city near Tianwang Pavilion. Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness covered most of the city in a flash, mainly within the scope of the city Lord''s mansion. There was no one who was strong enough to cross the border. He immediately changed his place.


    It caused a large number of monks to panic. They felt the terrible divine consciousness scanning the past.


    "Master, don''t we have a target to survive? It''s not very reliable to find cities like this, or I''ll find someone to inquire about it. "


    Luo Xiaoyu can''t help saying.


    Xu Zhendong said: "our whereabouts should not be exposed too early. After all, this is the first attempt. It''s not very good to attract many people''s attention. Just one or two will do."


    Suddenly, the little fox suddenly turned back and stared at one of the passers-by not far away


    "Someone''s following!"


    Looking at the past, Luo Xiaoyu directly flashed a figure, accompanied by a sharp blade, and chopped down angrily.


    The man turned pale and said in a hurry, "don''t kill me. It''s white night that asked me to come to you."


    Luo Xiaoyu stopped at once.


    Xu Zhendong also came over, looked at the old man and said:


    "White night? Are you his man? What''s the news? "


    The old man was a little scared and said, "Mr. White Night said that Tianwang pavilion has sent two people to cross the plunder. They are Pei Yuxiao and Ren Guanghui. They have joined hands with Duan Yueyi, who is on the way to find you. I want you to be careful."


    Xu Zhendong took out some spirit stones and handed them to him, saying, "thank you. I see."


    The old man left in a hurry.


    Luo Xiaoyu glances at the passers-by. They are walking on the street, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu and little fox are notorious. They are also on the site of Skynet Pavilion, and they are soon watched.


    In order to circle after circle, all the people had a murderous look in their eyes. They wanted to kill Xu Tianjun, but they were worried about being killed. After all, the prestige of these three people was not built, they worked hard.


    Although Ye Zhifan recovered well after one day and one night''s treatment, he did not recover completely. Looking at more and more monks around, he said:


    "What''s next, brother-in-law?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced around and saw a luxurious inn. All kinds of decoration were luxurious, and he said:


    "People have come out to look for us. Let''s wait for someone to look for us. Let''s go and invite you to a big meal."


    In full view of the public, they walked into the inn. The people in the inn no longer ate leisurely, but watched the five people warily.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the shopkeeper and says in a loud voice:


    "Shopkeeper, take up your best food and wine quickly. We have to have enough to beat people."


    The shop owner is also a member of Skynet Pavilion. He is very upset to hear this, but he knows that if he doesn''t obey now, he will be smashed. He has no choice but to say:


    "OK, please wait a moment, my guests!"


    Tell the kitchen to prepare food and wine.


    "Shopkeeper, do they... Really serve them?" A shopkeeper some uncertain said.


    "Do you want to smash the shop? We tianwangge people are looking for them, give them food and wine to serve them, stabilize them, wait for the strong of tianwangge to come The shopkeeper said in a hurry.


    "I understand!"


    The waiter went to the kitchen actively to order cooking.


    The whole Inn was blocked. Countless friars filled with murderous spirit blocked it. Tens of thousands of people watched them eating and drinking quietly.


    These five people are not shy. They eat vegetables and drink wine. Luo Xiaoyu and ye Zhifan, in particular, have similar tastes. They touch bowls and eat and drink.


    "Zhifan, it was a little heavy before. This bowl of wine is an apology. I''ll do it first." Luo Xiaoyu drank it and said aloud.


    Ye Zhifan waved his hand and said, "I underestimated the metamorphosis of your master and apprentice. Your strength is beyond my imagination. Now I have a feeling of attention. There are so many people watching after a meal. Hehe, I like this feeling."


    Little fox took a mouthful of wine, gave him a white look and said:


    "You''re really thick skinned, but you''re not very good at it. You should be the bottom of the list in Ye''s family, right?"


    "Oh, little fox, you look down on people. I''m the best among the young generation of Ye family, second only to Ye Yanzhi, but you people are too abnormal, OK?" Ye Zhifan said somewhat unconvinced:


    "I once killed 13 strong people in the Taoist realm with the strength of array. Hehe, it was up to the disciples of sky city and sky net Pavilion. By the way, there was the old ghost of situ family. It was really cool that time!"


    "I''ll go. Can you kill thirteen people in the same realm at the top of the anti emptiness realm?" Luo Xiaoyu didn''t believe it. He looked at yeyanzhi and asked, "really?"


    Yeyanzhi did not speak, indicating that she did not want to pay attention to them.


    All of a sudden, Guanghua, a little girl appeared in the side.


    "I almost forgot you. Come on, eat! Xiao Yu, take the leg of the fierce beast. " Xu Zhendong quickly took a huge fierce animal leg to eat for Xiao yue''er.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, uncle Xiaoyu, you are here too." Xiao yue''er saw Luo Xiaoyu and said happily, "Uncle Xiaoyu, I want to, eh, you are a little fox. How can you grow up to be as big as me?"


    Little fox some dissatisfaction said: "I am fierce beast, bigger than you."


    "Well, you are as old as me, we are as tall." Xiaoyueer is not convinced.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and said solemnly:


    "Eat quickly, everyone. People have already arrived in this city. They should be here soon."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others speed up, constantly swallow, like wind residual cloud volume.


    All the food will be swept away, the enemy finally came to the inn door.


    The three strong men took the lead in the rescue, and the onlookers took the initiative to give way.


    The three strong men are followed by thousands of people. They are all strong men in harmony. They are all majestic and full of momentum. They are not inferior to Xu Zhendong and others.


    "Burp!"


    Xiao yue''er belched, touched her stomach and said contentedly, "Wow, I''m so full."


    "You really have leisure. Are you waiting for us here?" Pei Yu, one of the victims of Tianwang Pavilion, laughs and looks at the six people sitting around the table.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said politely, "Xu Tianjun, the founder of Taixu."


    Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said, "the Taixu clan is Luo Xiaoyu."


    Xiao yue''er stood up and said in a tender voice, "my father''s daughter Xu Yue."


    Ye Yanzhi stood up and said, "Ye family, ye Yanzhi."


    Ye Zhifan stood up and said, "Ye family, ye Zhifan."


    The six stood up and looked at all the people in front of them, including the three strong men who had gone through the disaster, without fear. They also introduced themselves calmly.


    That''s interesting!


    "Sky net Pavilion Pei Yu laughs!"


    "Skynet Pavilion is brilliant


    "Yueyi in sky city!"

 Chapter 1775

    The posture of both sides is very strong. Neither side is timid and energetic.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the people of Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity are more powerful. First of all, they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, and there are three strong people crossing the border.


    Crossing the plunder realm is the existence of the tyranny in the immortal realm, which can be said to be the supreme one.


    Although Xu Zhendong and others are notorious, what they have faced before is only a lot of harmony. And last time, although they didn''t know what means Xu Tianjun used to kill one of them, he was seriously injured and disappeared for some time.


    This time, the three people will be able to kill Xu Tianjun.


    At least in the eyes of the public.


    "Xu Tianjun, your life is so hard that you can still appear here alive. But you won''t be so lucky this time. "


    Pei Yu looks at him with a smile and says with a serious face.


    Duan Yueyi''s attention is not on Xu Tianjun, but on the two brothers and sisters of the Ye family


    "Ye Yanzhi, ye Zhifan, two outstanding young people of the Ye family, what do you mean? Do you want to be with Xu Tianjun? Have you ever thought about the consequences? If you know that, will you agree to do so? "


    Ye Zhifan stepped forward and felt very happy when he was called. He looked like a ruffian, and said in a loud voice:


    "Elder of sky city, isn''t this the grudge between Skynet Pavilion and Xu Tianjun? Aren''t you involved? What''s the difference between you and us? Besides, what do you think of our elders and what do you do with them? "


    "Arrogant child!"


    Duan Yueyi hasn''t spoken yet, and the disciples standing behind him can''t see any more.


    Sky city is one of the three immortal gates. The super clan gate standing at the top of the immortal kingdom can''t allow you to be so presumptuous. You pull out half of your sword in your hand and are blocked by Duan Yueyi.


    Duan Yueyi looked at the two children of the Ye family and said, "it seems that your Ye family has cooperated with Xu Tianjun. Although I don''t know what kind of benefits Xu Tianjun has given you, I can tell you now that you will only lose your wife and lose your army in the end, and you won''t get anything."


    Ye Yanzhi, who has not spoken for a long time, finally said:


    "We don''t need you to evaluate our decision-making. Let''s see if it''s worth it or not."


    The disciples behind him murmured.


    The Ye family is a special existence in the immortal realm. Although the same generation of monks can''t compare with the three Immortals'' gate in the realm of cultivating immortals, they can''t catch up with the three Immortals'' gate in the aspect of understanding the way and controlling the array.


    They also use these things to kill people, so even he Daojing doesn''t dare to offend the Ye family''s monks who return to emptiness.


    If the shot in time, so that the other side has no time to set up, OK, once into the array, it will only be beaten.


    Ye Yanzhi is known as the first day after succeeding ye jionghui. Although his accomplishments seem not high, he has far surpassed his peers and even some of his predecessors.


    Now the Ye family and Xu Tianjun have reached a cooperation, which is bad news for them.


    Pei Yu looked at the two children of the Ye family with a smile and said:


    "Is the Ye family going to be destroyed? Does he really think that with the array, we can crush each other? "


    Ye Yanzhi raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, looked at Duan Yueyi, the leader of sky city, and said:


    "The sky city is one of the three immortals, but it''s going to join hands with another three immortals to hunt down a person outside the three immortals. The value of Xu Tianjun''s ability to let you join hands shows that he must be very valuable. My Ye family didn''t gamble wrong."


    Ren Guanghui, who had not spoken for a long time, sneered and said faintly:


    "Little girl can talk. Today, you all have to die here. Let your Ye family come to collect your head."


    Ren Guanghui is holding a thin sword, which is slender and thin, flashing sharp sword.


    The two sides tit for tat, momentum has gradually unfolded, countless monks have retreated, once this level of war started, it will be devastating, the whole city may be destroyed.


    Think about the first World War of danyangzong. It was an earth shaking war.


    Up to now, countless people still remember the fierce fighting scenes in their minds, and that kind of picture will be staged again here, even more intense.


    Thousands of miles away from the city, countless cyan materials began to gather madly. They were absorbed by the disciples of Skynet Pavilion, and their momentum also rose and soared during the period.


    All of a sudden, the whole city, except for the people who wanted to fight, ran out and became an empty city.


    "Xiaobai, get ready to fight!"


    Luo Xiaoyu took out a dark black sharp sword. The sword''s awn flickered, and the sword''s Qi came out, buzzing in the air.


    "Ouch!"


    Little fox turned into a man, and his huge body suddenly burst the inn. The wooden building of the station collapsed. The fallen wood chips and pillars were shaken away by these people''s momentum and did not touch them.


    The snow-white fox stares at his eyes, opens his mouth, grins out sharp teeth, and wags his nine fluffy tails. It makes people feel like they want to touch him.


    "Wow, you are so big!" Xiaoyue''er sees Xiaobai beside her and looks at him in surprise. Her big water spirit eyes are staring at the white hair of the fox. She can''t help but get a little closer. She reaches out to touch it and says excitedly, "it''s so soft and slippery."


    Ren Guanghui and others have some fear. After all, they are facing the princess of beast mountain, and she once killed a Skynet pavilion''s ransom with her bare hands.


    During this period, many people are speculating about the strength of little fox, but they haven''t got an accurate answer. After all, it was just the beginning of Nirvana when they saw it before, but now it''s becoming much stronger to directly crush and kill him.


    As if momentum suddenly because of the change of Fox and crush each other.


    "Fox, are you sure you want to do it? You represent the beast mountain. The orcs and the Terrans sign a curse agreement. Aren''t you afraid of being cursed to death? "


    Ren Guanghui stares at the fox and says.


    The little fox said: "ha ha, fake compassion, you don''t know how many times to invoke the curse. If you want to die, I will die early. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have broken the curse and will not be subject to any restrictions. Moreover, Luo Xiaoyu is my man. You want to bully my man. I firmly don''t agree. My man can only be bullied by me, and you are not qualified."


    The huge little fox seems to be very domineering, even if you are not qualified to cross the border.


    "If you are qualified, just try. Kill me


    With Pei Yu''s order, hundreds of swords burst into the sky behind him. The powerful sword Qi was like a sharp wall. The green light turned into a sharp blade and attached to the sword.


    There are also a lot of people in the sky city who use swords to kill in anger.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    With a roar, Xu Zhendong forcibly absorbed their cyan materials from the swords of the disciples of Skynet Pavilion in front of him. The plunder was very aggressive, and with the great power of ancient times, these people were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was such an operation. Moreover, they were controlled by Qi, and their body was also affected, which made their anger more intense.

 Chapter 1776

    As soon as the prototype of little fox came out, the momentum seemed to crush it. Then the people of Skynet Pavilion and sky city showed strong intention to kill, and the momentum rolled over again.


    They''re excited.


    Xu Zhendong sacrificed Xuanyuan sword and urged the "Taishang Qingmu Jing". The gap suddenly came out. The great ancient power instantly enveloped everyone and madly absorbed the power of plants that should belong to them.


    They have never encountered the power to plunder other people''s plants, which makes them a little scared.


    Not only did he absorb the power of their plants, but also a lot of cyan materials from thousands of miles away were absorbed by him and disappeared into Xuanyuan sword.


    This situation is much stronger than them.


    This is the difference between the original version and the repaired version, and the smell of terror diffuses out.


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation has improved again!"


    Pei Yu said with a dignified smile. Although he was in the middle of the robbery, Xu Tianjun was a man who once fought alone in the early days of the robbery. He couldn''t detect his cultivation level, so he was more cautious.


    "Whatever, kill him!"


    Duan Yueyi took out a long knife. It was three meters long and rectangular. The back of the knife was dark and the blade was silver white. It was extremely sharp. It was powerful and powerful. It was the first one to cut it down. It cut through the void.


    Luo Xiaoyu jumped on the fox''s back with a sword in one hand. The sword was like a rainbow hanging upside down.


    "Roar!"


    The fox let out a roar, the air vibrated, a torrent swam out, the front of the trend blew away more than half, some of the road was directly thrown away, but most of the people still tenaciously killed.


    Little fox''s huge body leaped straight into the middle, and nine huge long tails suddenly swung past, whirring, and nine big trends killed many people, and some of them were rolled up by their tails and strangled to death, strangled into flesh and blood.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu''s cultivation was only in the early stage of he Daojing, he had a very high tacit understanding with little fox. The sharp sword came out of the sheath, the sword awn came out, and the bright red splashed into the sky.


    The three monks who crossed the plundering territory directly ignored the attack of little fox and stared at Xu Tianjun. Their goal was very clear, which was Xu Tianjun.


    The long sword comes first. It''s powerful. It hasn''t been cut yet. The part of the inn that hasn''t been damaged by the little fox has been directly broken by the long sword. The long sword keeps getting longer, bigger and sharper. It goes straight down.


    Then came Ren Guanghui and Pei Yuxiao''s two sharp swords, which seemed to fall from the sky with a strong cyan color. They split the world, killed the world, and cut it in anger!


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. The three strong men who cross the border are not joking. The former two nearly destroyed his inner world in the early stage of crossing the border, so they have to be cautious this time.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xuanyuan sword is extremely sharp. It can be cut across thousands of miles. The green blade is like a sword cutting the sky. The sword is as powerful as the deep sea waves.


    Ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan, who were nearby, offered several seals in time. The golden seal was displayed in front of us or killed in the past, and the power of the seal was cut away with the power of the road.


    Even Xiao yue''er waved her hand angrily, but her palm technique was weak, not as powerful as before when she saved her father. She was directly bounced away and hit a corner of the table behind her heavily, tears of pain fell out, but she insisted on not crying.


    Xu Zhendong took a look.


    In a battle, every minute is the price of life.


    Just for a moment, the enemy took advantage of the situation and forced to crush him. He received a fierce impact, and his body flew straight across and smashed heavily behind him.


    Without his strong attack, ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan were not rivals at all, and they were blasted away one after another.


    In the process of being blasted away, Xu Zhendong quickly grabs his daughter, holds her in his arms, and puts her into the inner world with great pain.


    He knows very well that his daughter''s great power before was completely helped by chaos in Dantian. Now chaos doesn''t help. Naturally, she is a weak chicken.


    He would rather hurt himself than see his daughter hurt because of him.


    The swords of the three men were not only scattered with a single blow, but continued to chase and kill. The boundlessness of the three swords continued to kill. They were all aimed at Xu Tianjun.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    One hand beat on the ground fiercely, the space twisted in an instant, and the figure disappeared directly.


    Boom


    The three men''s killing moves were slashed from the inn to the distance, and three deep cracks were cut thousands of miles away. The ground vibrated violently, and countless buildings behind the inn were smashed. Some people who thought they could get away with it didn''t go far enough and were killed directly by the sword.


    Three people slightly a Leng, originally thought Xu Tianjun can''t escape this move, didn''t expect to be escaped.


    And his moves can make the space change instantly.


    "Baitian eight moves!"


    Duan Yueyi was a little surprised and unwilling. Although she had heard of Xu Tianjun''s skill before, she was still shocked when she saw it.


    The lost supernatural skill against heaven is so terrible.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong a hundred miles away, the corner of his mouth is bleeding.


    Three people have a tacit understanding of the pursuit of the past, directly give up here yeyanzhi and yezhifan two people.


    "Flash!"


    Xu Zhendong just said a word, people have no shadow, run for life.


    But how could the three of you let him go? It''s very hard to find him. Now the opportunity will not be let go.


    Ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan rushed after them.


    Before he left, ye Zhifan took a look at the red eyed Luo Xiaoyu and the little fox who were killing him and called out:


    "Go ahead with the plan, get out of the way!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the little fox flew dozens of people in front of him, leaped forward, and his huge body swept over the heads of the people and chased them.


    Nile Valley!


    This is Xu Zhendong''s target. The people of the Ye family have already set up the array to wait. He uses it as a bait to lead the dujiejing. At that time, with the help of the array, he can definitely kill the dujiejing.


    The people of Ye family have been waiting here for a long time, and the array has been arranged with the most precise degree, and they have checked repeatedly to make no mistakes.


    But I can''t wait for Xu Tianjun to lure me across the plunder.


    The terrain of Nile Valley is similar to a basin, with mountains standing on all sides and a plain in the middle. It looks like a big pit, but it is full of shrubs and fierce animals.


    "Master, according to the plan, I should have come during the day, but I haven''t come yet. Is there any accident?" A 30-40-year-old man came to Aunt Hong and asked with some worry.


    As a person of the same age who has a strong understanding of the road, aunt Hong personally steers the array. This time, she is absolutely strong enough. She has a look at the front, but has not seen any movement


    "Xu Tianjun tried to take risks by himself. As a bait, he should have a way to get away. Maybe something is delayed. We''ll wait. No one is allowed to leave his post. The array may start at any time."


    As soon as he finished, he heard a disciple report.


    "Elder red aunt, there are four strong murderous spirits coming forward..."


    Aunt Hong''s eyes were slightly fixed. Looking at the past, she felt that there were really four murderous tendencies, three of which were very strong, at least the strong ones who were going through the disaster


    "Don''t you mean one or two? There are three

 Chapter 1777

    "Roar!"


    The little fox roared at his back, shaking back more than a hundred people who came after him. These people seemed to have caught the torrent wave caused by the roar of the little fox. They quickly dodged, and the casualties were not big, and then they immediately caught up with him.


    The speed of little fox is extremely fast, and he has caught up with Ye Zhifan. His speed is the slowest, and he is injured. His huge tail directly sweeps him and throws him on his back.


    Run a few steps, put Ye Yanzhi up again.


    Although the two brothers and sisters of the Ye family are outstanding in array, they are not strong enough to cultivate immortals. They may be overtaken by the people behind them, and they will have to come to save her at that time.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t run!"


    The three of you are so fast that you can hardly see them in this dark night. You can only see a little bit of movement when you travel in the dark and in the middle of the night.


    Xu Zhendong at the front is very fast, and he also turns several sharp turns, in order not to let them see that it''s tempting.


    "What kind of ability are you three working together? If you have the ability, we''ll fight one-on-one!" Xu Zhendong said unconvinced, the figure can''t even catch the moonlight, and the real Qi in his body runs wildly.


    Bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he raised a strange smile. The Nile Valley is not far ahead. It should be no problem to introduce the three.


    Whoosh!


    Before rushing, I saw the leaves shaking and the fierce beast flying.


    In the moonlight, the fierce beasts near the Nile Valley sensed the murderous atmosphere and had already fled in a panic. Especially with the powerful murderous atmosphere of Xu Zhendong and the three men who had crossed the plunder, countless fierce beasts fled.


    "Here it is


    Red aunt eyes condensation, looking at the front dignified said.


    She had clearly seen the pursuer, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was a little surprised


    "Sky City Duan Yueyi, she... How can there be people from sky city?"


    Although they have some doubts, they can''t come out to question. They can only bear it for a while. Everyone is ready and the array can be activated at any time.


    Hoo


    Xu Zhendong dashed into Nile Valley, braked suddenly, stopped, and turned to look at the three people behind him.


    "Well?"


    Ren Guanghui and Duan Yueyi have already rushed into the valley, but Pei Yuxiao seems to find something abnormal here. He suddenly stops and looks at the space in front with an alert face.


    "Ye''s array!" Pei Yu''s smiling eyes were condensed, a little surprised.


    In his heart, the secret was not good. He looked at the two men who had already entered the battle and said in a loud voice: "there are arrays here. Ye''s array. Be careful..."


    "Array?"


    They were just chasing people, but they didn''t notice that they were both at the beginning of their journey. They didn''t have Pei Yuxiao''s sensitive reaction. They had already entered the array. After hearing Pei Yuxiao''s warning, they quickly felt the spatial changes here. They really had the array, and they were very strong.


    "This... Ye family... What do you want?"


    The Ye family did not respond to him, but responded with array.


    In the whole valley, silver white lines appear, Zizi''s voice rings out, and the array emerges, along with all the roads in the array.


    The combination of Dao and array can suppress powerful monks, which is also the best and most powerful place of the Ye family.


    The main road is the foundation of cultivation. Even if you are crossing the calamity, what you cultivate is still the main road. If you are stunned by the power of the main road, it will certainly threaten you.


    The whole array is full of ups and downs, mixed in a striped Road, which makes people dazzled, but there is a great pressure to crush it down.


    Even as they are crossing the border, they still feel the pressure.


    Aunt Hong personally set up the array to deal with the situation. It''s strange that she can''t suppress you.


    Finally, they were a little flustered. They glanced at the schadenfreude like Xu Tianjun in front of them. They hated him, but now the most important thing is to deal with the array.


    It''s not uncommon for the Ye family to kill people by leaps and bounds. They are also afraid of death.


    "Pei Yu laughs. The people who set up the array are outside. It''s up to you!"


    Duan Yueyi yelled.


    To break the array, it is best to start from the structure of the array and from the inside. But the person who controls the array often hides somewhere outside the array. If you can rob and kill the person who controls the array, then the array is just like an empty one and can break the array.


    Pei Yu laughs at the divine sense, covering the whole Nile Valley in an instant. With his powerful cultivation, he quickly discovers more than a dozen array controllers and arrives in an instant


    "Roar!"


    When the fox arrived, his huge body stopped in front of him. He roared angrily and glared at his big eyes. Luo Xiaoyu on his back also jumped out.


    Pei Yuxiao looked at the fox in front of him and said in a loud voice:


    "Little fox, don''t think you are the princess of beast mountain. I can''t do anything to you. If you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me."


    The little fox raised his foot and stomped fiercely. The ground vibrated and burst into a roar


    "What can you do to me? Isn''t that the middle of the robbery? It''s easy for me to kill you. Do you believe it? "


    Pei Yu was a little surprised with a smile. The momentum of the little fox was very strong. He was not afraid of the middle of the robbery. He could not see the cultivation of the little fox, but he had his own pride.


    "Since you are so confident, come on!"


    He had experienced natural disasters, and it was very difficult to kill him. He really didn''t believe that little fox had this ability.


    Little fox''s huge tail sweeps over directly, and its tail can be continuously extended. It seems that it sweeps along with the white pillar, but it is alive.


    Pei Yu laughs with a sharp sword and wields an endless sword. When the sword reaches, the Bush is cut into pieces. The powerful sword is invincible and almost destroys everything.


    But when the fox came across the huge tail, the sword seemed to encounter an indestructible wall, which could not be destroyed. It collapsed directly and the sword was destroyed.


    Pei Yu was surprised with a smile. He didn''t expect that the little fox was so strong. He stepped back a few steps, but he was chased by the little fox.


    He finally stopped looking down on the fox.


    One of the little fox''s tails has come down from the sky. It''s like a whip coming from the sky. Suddenly, Pei Yuxiao will make a bang. Even though Pei Yuxiao has strong Qi to protect his body, he will still be beaten away.


    "What? What kind of realm are you? "Extraordinary?"


    Pei Yu smashed on the huge tree with a big smile and caught several. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the fox. He was so easy to break it under his huge Qi.


    No wonder he said to kill himself, effortlessly!


    With disdain in his eyes, little fox said:


    "Ignorant human, can you understand my mother''s inheritance? It''s easy to kill you. I''ll give you a chance. Get out of here


    Pei Yu said to her with a smile. He got up and said:


    "My companion is still here. How can I go? As a monk, I have already realized that I would die in battle. A blade of grass


    Ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan standing on the fox are full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that little fox''s cultivation was so powerful that he was free to fight in the middle of a robbery. Has Luo Xiaoyu been with such a powerful fierce beast all the time?


    No wonder nearly 100 city leaders killed in Skynet Pavilion can still hang around in Skynet Pavilion. No one dares to touch it.


    "I''ll go. It''s too strong. No wonder the array I worked hard to arrange was not as good as its roar, which directly shattered it."


    Ye Zhifan thanks little fox for being merciful, otherwise he will die early.

 Chapter 1778

    It was a quiet night with moonlight all over the earth. Many monks had fallen asleep.


    Wanghailou headquarters is heavily guarded. Few people can enter. If they want to enter, they must have a specific token. The token was made directly by Xiao Tian. The quantity is limited and very precious.


    Even most people in Skynet Pavilion can''t get in. Even ordinary high-level people who want to get in need a token to get in. Of course, sijueshi can get in without a token.


    This is also the moonlight gentle night, three rarely appear in the secular people walked in, holding a token, all the way unimpeded, these three people wrapped in Cape, almost can''t see clearly, very mysterious appearance.


    It''s not far to go in. Xiao Tian comes out to receive him personally, shows his kindness and leads the way in.


    Confused and disoriented as like as two peas in the maze, it is a very simple and mysterious way to walk through a lot of almost identical channels. Finally, it comes to an open balcony. The moonlight stroll down, and it is clear that a young man sitting here and a dark red woman are sending out a fierce breath.


    Seeing Xiao Tian bringing people over, the young man who has been sitting all the time stands up in a hurry, and the cool woman turns around. Her expression is still cool and impassive.


    Xiao Tian said, "this is Bai Ye, the future successor of Wanghai tower I mentioned to you before. He is the son of Tianwang Pavilion leader during the day."


    "Son of the day?"


    The three were a little surprised. Looking up and down, they were really similar, but their eyes gathered slightly and flashed a sharp silver light.


    Xiao Tian said hastily, "don''t get me wrong. I believe you''ve heard that in those days, you killed your wife, killed your mother''s family, and threw your son into the space. So they are not only not related to each other, but also enemies. Now they come back by night, just want to revenge."


    After hearing this, the three of them gathered their breath.


    That year''s event is also a piece of anecdote, quite a sensation. The ruthlessness during the day makes people not think of a person who looks so kind on weekdays. The contrast is too great.


    Seeing the three calm down, Xiao Tian continued to introduce them


    "This is Qin Qiulan, the second leader of Skynet Pavilion. I can rest assured that no one will connect with you after our affairs are exposed, so she needs to be present today."


    The three did not say anything, just a look at Qin Qiulan.


    Pointing to these three people, Xiao Tian said: "these three people are the elder Dugu Qingyun of the Dugu family. Dugu Jingtian and lonely Mingyue, you should have heard of them, especially the brilliant deeds of elder Dugu Qingyun, who once shocked the whole immortal kingdom. The Dugu family has been in seclusion for many years, and the immortal Kingdom still has his legend. I won''t introduce them any more. They are all first-class talents. "


    Bai Ye said politely


    "I''ve heard about them for a long time, and I finally meet you today. Nice to meet you!"


    Qin Qiulan hugged his fist and said nothing.


    Xiao Tian pointed to the side table and said:


    "Qiulan, new tea."


    White night rushed to take the lead, said: "I come, I come."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Things are always developing. The day night has its own things to do. It advances slowly and gives advice secretly. Xu Zhendong''s style is different from that of him. He does it on the surface!


    Finally, on this moonlit night, he led them to Nile Valley. Unfortunately, something went wrong. Pei Yuxiao didn''t enter the array as they expected.


    As he was in the middle of his life, he found the array arranged by the Ye family in advance for the first time. He stopped and was out of the array.


    I thought that he would destroy the array from the outside, but I didn''t expect Fox''s strong and direct suppression.


    It''s a surprise!


    And what he has to face now is the two men in the array in the early stage of crossing the robbery.


    Not long ago, he was seriously injured by the two men in the early stage of crossing the border, and the inner world was almost destroyed. He tried his best to kill one of them, and finally recovered his life. This time, because of the blessing of the Ye family array, he was more confident.


    And last time, it was a blessing in disguise. He got Shennong Ding and a lotus, which not only cured him, but also gave him a new understanding.


    Now in the face of the two people, he is not in a hurry. Xuanyuan sword is in his hand. His face is dignified and his eyes are as deep as an eagle. He stares at them.


    There was some confusion between them, but it soon subsided.


    When they are in the state of mind, even in the face of death, they can quickly calm down and calmly deal with the present situation.


    "Ye family, are you sure you want to cooperate with Xu Tianjun? Xu Tianjun is the mortal enemy of our Skynet Pavilion. The whole immortal world knows that. Do you want to be the enemy of our Skynet pavilion? "


    Ren Guanghui yelled and glanced. The array in front of him was still flashing, and some white fog gradually appeared in the high sky.


    "There has always been cooperation and friendship between our two families. Are you going to destroy it completely?"


    His voice is loud, but the hidden Ye family''s children don''t pay any attention to it. The array doesn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it is getting stronger slowly.


    Feeling the increasing pressure from the array, Duan Yueyi of sky city was also worried and said aloud:


    "Ye family, listen, I''m Duan Yueyi in sky city. Do you want to kill me? It''s not a wise choice to offend two super sects. You''d better think about it. "


    The air above the array is sounding at last.


    "Duan Yueyi, why are you with the people of Skynet pavilion? Xu Tianjun''s business should have nothing to do with you, right? Is it difficult for you two super sects to join hands for only one Xu Tianjun? Did you overestimate Xu Tianjun or did I overestimate Skynet pavilion? "


    As soon as the voice came out, the two of them knew who was speaking.


    After all, it''s a level person, very familiar.


    "Ye Xiaohong?"


    Their faces changed a little. Ye Xiaohong was called aunt Hong. She was also a top Taoist master in the Ye family. She participated in the creation of numerous world-famous powerful arrays. She once killed people in Xianyu for a period of time, and the slogan at that time was to kill all heartless men.


    It is said that entering her array is almost a near death. She has killed more than one strong man who has crossed the border of robbery.


    Hear her voice, two people seem to hear the voice of death, how can not panic?


    It''s just that they never thought that the Ye family sent Ye Xiaohong out.


    Ren Guanghui said loudly, "aunt Hong, what good has Xu Tianjun done to your Ye family? I''ll double it to Tianwang Pavilion. As long as you kill Xu Tianjun, we''ll offer it with both hands."


    Red aunt''s hair ha ha, said:


    "He did not give you, you have, we Ye family do not need, and I wanted to kill you a long time ago, you heartless man, with a wife, but also to hook up with other people''s wife, you deserve to die, tonight, you will be blood splashed on the moon."


    This said, Ren Guanghui spine sweating.


    Duan Yueyi was also in a cold sweat. Even if she was a woman, she also heard aunt Hong''s methods and said:


    "Aunt Hong, Xu Tianjun pretends to be a member of sky city and kills people everywhere, provoking the war between our clan and Skynet Pavilion. I''m here to solve the problem. We have no intention to be enemies with you. Please let me out."


    Aunt Hong''s voice thought of it again and said coldly:


    "Damn you, too!"

 Chapter 1779

    Duan Yueyi, as a strong man, stands at the top of the immortal cultivation world. She seldom has such a fear. After all, few people in the world can threaten her. Besides, behind her is the huge sky city, and most people dare not move.


    But at this moment, she had a feeling of fear. The Ye family, as others have said, was not as good at cultivating immortals as the three immortals gate, but was much higher on the road than the three immortals gate.


    And hear red aunt''s voice full of murderous.


    Aunt Hong is full of hatred for the heartless men in the world, but she used to be a man. She is a woman. I don''t understand why she was recruited.


    "Aunt Hong, I have no grievance with you. Are you sure you want to offend me? No matter how powerful your Ye family is, the power of sky city and Skynet Pavilion can''t be matched by your Ye family! "


    Duan Yueyi said aloud.


    Red aunt''s voice appeared again in the sky, saying:


    "You can see that my Ye family and Xu Tianjun have joined hands. Your sky city is obviously in the same boat with Skynet Pavilion. If you have a chance not to kill you, are you waiting for you to kill me?"


    This reason


    Duan Yueyi doesn''t know how to refute. What aunt Hong said is the truth. If she has a chance in the future, she will definitely be killed.


    When!


    Duan Yueyi''s long sword gives out bursts of whine. In the whole array, the power of the sword fills every corner of the whole array, and the blade is fierce.


    The whole body erupts a great power of the road, which is carried out in the blade. Each blade is extremely fierce and full of murderous spirit.


    His eyes were full of murderous Qi, and he made a low voice


    "It seems that Xianyu has been quiet for a long time and needs to be rebuilt. Let''s start!"


    Seeing that she is ready to fight, Ren Guanghui smiles. Originally, he was worried that Aunt Hong would really let Duan Yueyi out. At that time, he would never be able to resist alone, but now there are still opportunities for two people.


    At that moment, the sword in hand began to burst out endless sword awn. An invisible Avenue like a python floated and sank. The power of the avenue permeated the whole body. The sword awn was full of all the sword spirit, and the long clothes floated in the wind and rippled ceaselessly.


    With one sword and one sword, they seem to have some kind of tacit understanding back-to-back. Each of them divides half of the territory equally and divides the array into two parts, while Xu Tianjun is on Duan Yueyi''s side.


    Xu Zhendong showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, the sky city is still involved. Fortunately, Xiao Tian reminds him to cooperate with the Ye family as soon as possible, otherwise the cooperation would not be so easy to achieve, and he still needs more chips.


    Even now, it''s too late for the Ye family to find out. All the cooperation contracts have been signed. Let''s explain later.


    Think about it. I''m a little ashamed.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst out a strong sword, and its Qi expanded endlessly. It squeezed Duan Yueyi''s blade against Duan Yueyi. Before the war, they had a tit for tat.


    Xu Zhendong frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Duan Yueyi is just at the beginning of her journey, but her strength surpasses Li Xue and Tan Ming. Her Dao path should be longer than those two.


    The momentum rose again, which urged the "Taishang Qingmu Jing" and influenced the power of ancient times. The sword ran over all of a sudden, but it was still difficult.


    Duan Yueyi suddenly turns the long sword, and a sharper blade rolls over it, crushing Xu Zhendong''s sword again.


    Even when he raised the long sword, the blade was sharp and sharp, and the blade was infinitely extended. It was nearly 100 meters long. The awn of the sword became extremely sharp, which had the general trend of cutting off the heaven and the earth.


    "Let you taste the power of the white bone blood blade sword."


    "First knife: broken bones!"


    "White bone blood blade sword" is the top of many Dao cultivation methods in sky city. It has a great reputation. There was a legend that one Dao saw white bone and two Dao withered blood.


    Once this Sabre technique is used, you will see blood and bones in your life.


    At the beginning, she used such a powerful sword technique to quickly solve Xu Tianjun, so as to find time to break the array. What she was most afraid of was not Xu Tianjun, but ye Xiaohong''s array.


    The powerful long knife angrily kills over, and the void seems to be seen by her as a crack in the knife space, with a majestic and powerful avenue to cut through.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    Xu Zhendong roared, the ground was turbulent, and the surrounding roads were floating and sinking. It was not just one road, but countless roads were quickly integrated into the huge sword which broke the ground. The huge sword wrapped the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the sword was full of vitality.


    "Kill


    Two people cut, sword kill, space is squeezed crackle ring, countless sparks are shot out.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The collision was so intense that people outside could hardly see the real situation inside.


    But as the master of the array, red aunt can clearly perceive the internal situation, and every inch of the internal space is within her control.


    This powerful sword collision is extremely fierce, make her eyebrow slightly frown.


    She didn''t suppress Duan Yueyi through the array. He wanted to see where Xu Tianjun''s limit was. At the same time, she also felt the uniqueness of Xu Tianjun''s sword technique.


    When tianwangge used this array, she had seen a lot, but she heard that Xu Tianjun used the original version, which was several grades better than tianwangge.


    Now I feel that it is much stronger than Skynet Pavilion, especially the ancient power seems to borrow from the ancient times.


    However, Duan Yueyi''s Dao is not weak, especially this set of Dao techniques is very strong, worthy of being the top skill of sky city.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    After the fierce collision, the air was finally jammed and bombed.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two people are shaken open at the same time, have a kind of equal force to rush a foot, the corner of the mouth bleeds.


    But as the red aunt who knows the whole process has almost been able to judge the damage caused to both sides by that move just now, Xu Tianjun''s injury is obviously a little more serious.


    But she knew that this was not Xu Tianjun''s real card. The last move of the first battle of danyangzong was useless.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked to fly, some surprised to see Duan Yueyi, who was also shocked to fly, almost had a bottom in her heart.


    If only get a lotus, he really is not Duan Yueyi''s opponent, now can do this step has been very good, after all, he still has the inner world as a card.


    With his last experience, he would not use the inner world to fight so easily. There is too much uncertainty and the inner world has not yet stabilized.


    And see two people were at the same time shock fly, Ren Guanghui mouth a Yang, this is an opportunity, fierce sword cut in the past, the speed is like an instant, only to see the shadow Chuo Chuo rushed to Xu Zhendong in the past.


    Ren Guanghui is about to come to Xu Tianjun. He cuts off his head with a sword. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. But in such an instant, his smile solidifies.


    In the air, several avenues appeared out of thin air, and the force directly fell from the sky, as if several great forces forced him down. It made him feel as if he was constantly pushed by the force of the avenues, and his whole body was tingling, as if thousands of steel needles passed through his body and pierced the majestic breath he held.


    Like a deflated balloon, the momentum dissipated rapidly.


    "The first change!"


    Xu Zhendong was very nervous at first. After all, he was facing a dangerous situation. Even if he could avoid it, he was seriously injured. However, he soon found that Ren Guanghui was not right.


    It must be aunt Hong''s help to show the first change in twelve changes of Hongmeng immediately!

 Chapter 1780

    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng" was buried for a long time by him. When he met Shennong Ding, he found that it was powerful. He had been studying it all that time.


    The integration of the elements of the world, the air mass of water also has its great contribution.


    This is a combat type skill. At that time, I got the "Taishang qingmujing" and ignored it. When I picked it up again, I was still so handy.


    In the face of a strong kill, Ren Guanghui thought that he was seriously injured again. He didn''t want to fight aunt Hong. With the help of array, he suppressed directly, giving him a chance to fight back.


    The first change in twelve changes of Hongmeng is the change of wind. A strong wind is as fast as a sharp blade. When it cuts through, the space is directly cut off, and its sharpness is startling.


    In this way, he killed Ren Guanghui, who was fighting against the suppression of the array.


    Bang!


    Being suppressed by the array, Ren Guanghui is very depressed. If he only strives for the strength of Xiuxian, aunt Hong is not his opponent at all. He''s an old man who has been in the plunder for three hundred years, which is far behind him.


    But it happened that she entered her array by mistake and couldn''t get out at once. She was strongly suppressed by the array. Xu Tianjun''s attack came again, and his sword in his hand killed her. His power has been greatly weakened.


    There was a crack in his sword with a clear sound.


    That''s enough to shock him!


    His sword was made by Qiu Jiafei himself. It''s the best one in the sword. He has killed countless strong men and killed countless souls under the sword. In addition, he has been fighting for many years and constantly honed his sword.


    But at this moment, there was a crack.


    However, he finally blocked Xu Tianjun''s attack, and he himself retreated abruptly.


    Stepping on the ground, there are huge footprints, sliding one kilometer to get a firm foothold, unwilling to look at Xu Tianjun who has found a chance to get a firm foothold in the distance.


    At this time, Duan Yueyi also stood up and came to him. She stared at Xu Tianjun and said:


    "If we want to break the battle, we have to kill Xu Tianjun first."


    Ren Guanghui nodded and agreed with her very much


    "Let''s join hands, I don''t believe Xu Tianjun. How long can he still hop."


    Having said that, he looks up and looks around. Their joint efforts are definitely better than Li Xue''s and Tan Ming''s. they are confident in suppressing Xu Tianjun. The only thing they worry about is aunt Ye Jiahong.


    But now they can''t manage so much. The two swords are combined, one up and one down, one left and one right, and the swords are parallel. The edge and the edge of the sword are more powerful than just now. It seems that they are going to break through the sky. The surrounding space is trembling, and there is a huge crack in the ground.


    Their bodies were very light, and they were full of murderous spirit, and their blades and swords were everywhere.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s not easy to kill them when crossing the plundering area, but it''s OK to get seriously injured. Even if they can''t be killed, they have to be abandoned. I''ll give you a hand."


    The voice of aunt Hong appears in the sky, which is the most pleasant voice in the world for Xu Tianjun, and the most frightening voice for Duan Yueyi and Ren Guanghui.


    The pattern on the huge array is more and more obvious. Several avenues run through the array. The force of the avenues is as heavy as a pillar in the sky, and the invisible pressure is constantly rolling down.


    The momentum of their swords and swords is weakening, and their faces are becoming more and more ferocious. They are supporting, but they feel as if the jack is behind them. There are thin steel needles running through their bodies in the air, and the momentum is leaking.


    Xu Zhendong has seen the change of the two people. With a raise of his mouth, he crazily absorbs the cyan material nearby and plunders the cyan material absorbed by Ren Guanghui. In an instant, he is wrapped in cyan, and with a wave of his hands, the time in the kilometer space in front of him suddenly changes.


    Time is getting slower and slower. From the outside, the two men''s attack is much slower. Even a monk who returns to the void can escape their attack.


    But the two of them didn''t know. They still felt that their speed was the same as before.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    There are nine sharp swords at the foot, each of which is sharp and full of strong sword spirit.


    Xu Zhendong holding Xuanyuan sword, speechless, the power of ancient times has spread all over the body.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The nine sharp swords at the foot are integrated into the Xuanyuan sword in the hand, which is already powerful. When the lotus sword is integrated, it becomes more powerful. The integration of each sword is a qualitative change, and the surrounding air trembles.


    Xu Zhendong''s white clothes are floating, stained with a little blood, his eyes are red, and he stares at them firmly and resolutely.


    "Kill


    The low roar is close to roar. The nine sharp swords are fused. The sword is powerful to the extreme. When the edge of the sword reaches, there is no grass. Lian Hongyi''s array is trembling. There is a rhythm to be broken by this powerful sword.


    The power of the road, the power of space and the power of time are all blended together. These are ancient and powerful existence in nature, but they are all blended by him.


    It''s incredible.


    Aunt Hong, who is in charge of the main control array, feels the powerful power and his mixture. She is full of shock. She has seen him fight before, but she doesn''t have such a real feeling now.


    No wonder Ye Yanzhi insisted on cooperation and spoke a lot of impassioned statements. Only when she really got along with each other and contacted with each other, she knew Xu Tianjun''s great potential.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Endless sparks burst out, the torrent of terror set off a strong air current like the sea being overturned, constantly shaking the four directions.


    So terrible!


    The whole huge array shakes three times!


    Aunt Hong and the children of the Ye family hold their breath and try their best to stabilize the strong torrent. At the same time, they release the terrible torrent. The huge trees and peaks outside the array are affected one after another, and the sound of collapse is constant.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams, two figures, two mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    Ren Guanghui and Duan Yueyi are bleeding from the corners of their mouths. They spit out old blood from their mouths. Their faces are pale and full of inconceivable and unwilling feelings.


    After flying for a period of time, he broke nearly a hundred giant trees before stopping. He also suffered a huge wound in his body and fell to the ground. His hairstyle had been in a mess for a long time. He stood up in a dilemma.


    Looking into the distance, Xu Tianjun came down to earth like a God. His toes just touched the ground. He looked at them with confidence.


    "Aunt red... Ye''s array is really powerful!"


    They always believe that what can really hinder them is not Xu Tianjun''s strength, but the array arranged by Aunt Hong is suppressing them, otherwise Xu Tianjun could not hurt them like this.


    So they don''t recognize Xu Tianjun''s strength. The only thing they recognize is aunt Hong''s array.


    "Glory... Er... Poof..."


    When Pei Yu saw the two men''s tragedy, he couldn''t help shouting. However, he was thrown by the fox''s huge tail, and his head was tilted, and the whole person flew away.


    He was not much better outside the array. He was directly abused by the fox.


    Tianwangge and tiantiancheng, who are catching up with the monks of hedaojing, are also suppressed by Xiao Fox and ye Yanzhi, which has no effect at all.

 Chapter 1781

    Wanghai building headquarters!


    Xiao Tian and Bai Ye had a good talk with the Dugu family. They seemed to be very harmonious. They talked and laughed very well, and they were polite to each other from time to time.


    After a glass of wine, Dugu Jingtian asked in disbelief


    "Bai Ye, is Xu Tianjun so vivid? Let''s not lie today. A young man has such amazing talent that he has never seen before. "


    White night said calmly:


    "I can understand your query. If I didn''t see him grow up, I wouldn''t believe it. After all, it''s just a story in legend. He fought alone in Tianwang Pavilion for tens of thousands of times, killed one of them and seriously injured one of them. But his current cultivation has not reached the level of crossing, because he is closer to the root of the world."


    Now!


    An old man came to knock on the door. Xiao Tian looked over, Qin Qiulan walked over, and everyone looked over.


    Open the door, see the old man, Qin Qiulan and he said a few words, closed the door, then turned back, said:


    "Xu Tianjun has successfully negotiated with the Ye family, and led to tianwangge crossing the plunder area. Among them, one of the sky city crossing the plunder area, joined hands with the Ye family to fight in the Nile Valley, and the situation is quite fierce."


    Everyone present was a little surprised, especially the Dugu family. They were just talking about Xu Tianjun, and the news came.


    Xiao Tian raised his glass and said:


    "If you say ten thousand and one thousand, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can see an ending."


    Dugu Qingyun stood up, clinked his glass and said:


    "I didn''t expect that such a legend would appear in Xianyu before I was born for a long time. I''d like to go and have a look. Let''s go!"


    They clinked their glasses, drank them all, and then ran to the Nile valley together.


    There are six figures in the moonlight, very fast.


    In fact, before they got the news, wanhushan had already got the news, and there were fierce beasts in wanhushan''s nirvana to watch the battle.


    The leader was a huge ape, who was more than two meters tall in human form. He looked into the distance and saw the war situation clearly. There were many fierce beasts coming out of the beast mountain around him.


    After all, the legend of Xu Tianjun makes people curious. They are here to join in the fun.


    "Uncle ape, the princess has also joined the war. Are you ok?" Asked a fierce beast, who could not transform himself into a human.


    Looking at the princess''s abuse, the ancient ape felt very happy and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t control this time, and nobody knows. It should be over soon."


    Xie Ke, one of the four peerless men, once went to Wanshou mountain to talk with the white fox queen. The white fox queen gave him face and ordered him not to let the little fox continue to hunt the helmsman of tianwangge city.


    But this time it was an accident. They got the news suddenly and then came to watch it.


    Just don''t know about it.


    What''s more, the spread of tonight''s event is very small. Many sects and families don''t know about it, and there are no onlookers, just a few of them.


    Judging from the current situation, this battle should not last long.


    "Oh, his grandmother''s, it''s not so good for a long time. Xiaoyu, I shouldn''t challenge you. Now I''m injured and become the weakest one."


    Ye Zhifan uses the fox as a cover to set up an array. Ye Yanzhi joins hands with him to set up an array. Within the array, they are almost invincible. It''s very easy to plunder and kill these combined realms.


    Looking at the moonlight dyed red by blood, ye Zhifan was extremely excited, and his heart was boiling. However, on the whole, he was the weakest one. Although he joined hands with Ye Yanzhi, ye Yanzhi made the most efforts.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood on the fox''s back, a long sword came out, and cooperated with the fox perfectly. Every sword went out, it was dyed red.


    After a lot of fighting experience, their cooperation is almost invincible. Little fox is even more powerful. No one can hurt Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Ye Zhifan, don''t brag to me. It seems that you are not the weakest here, and you are looking for death. In Xianyu, who doesn''t know that Luo Xiaoyu is the most arrogant, and you come to challenge me. What are you not looking for death?"


    "Xiaobai, I''m here. I''ll cross the border. Kill him!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at the hurt of being abused by the fox. Gasping for breath, Pei Yu laughs and jumps up. His sword comes out of its sheath and flashes to kill him.


    Poof


    A sword cut off his arm, blood splashed more than ten meters.


    He was in a mess. His clothes had been covered with blood and soil for a long time. He wanted to cry when he saw the rhythm of the little fox.


    Bang, Bang


    There were two loud noises coming from the array. People saw Ren Guanghui and Duan Yueyi being hit by the array. There were a lot of blood stains on them. They were pale with panic in their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong, dressed in white and intent on killing, stares at them angrily. He has a Xuanyuan sword in his hand. He has endless ancient power to follow and the power of the surrounding ups and downs.


    "Don''t you think so? Today I''m going to kill you


    Xuanyuan sword is buzzing and roaring up. The figure follows the past. The horror of the sword spreads. They are pressed to death by the main road of the array. They seem to bear the heavy pressure, and it''s hard to even stand up.


    Kill with one sword!


    A sharp sword swept past and pierced Ren Guanghui''s back. When it reached *, it flew blood for more than ten meters and gave out a scream.


    This is just a sword, not Xuanyuan sword itself.


    Ren Guanghui vomites blood painfully, not willing to speak.


    Even though he was passed through his body, he still didn''t die. It''s very difficult for the strong man to kill him.


    Hard to get up, bear the burden from the array, although some unbearable, but he insisted, turned over and took out a dark red sword.


    The intention of the sword is very strong. As soon as the sword appears, the blood on his body actually floats past and is absorbed by the sword body. The color of the sword body becomes more and more red, like blood.


    "Xu Tianjun, you forced me. Once the bloodthirsty sword came out, there was no turning back!"


    This is an evil sword. This is the second time he has taken it out.


    When he took it out for the first time, he even killed three million people, but the bloodthirsty sword stopped. He went up at the sight of blood, regardless of friends or enemies. The more blood he absorbed, the more fierce he was. Even he was afraid.


    I thought that this life would not be taken out again, but Xu Tianjun forced him to take it out again.


    Not far away Duan Yueyi also stood up, a long knife is still intact, but her body has several sword marks, how many years without such injuries in the body, she has been completely angry.


    "Xu Tianjun, you have to get rid of Ren Guanghui first. There''s something wrong with that sword!"


    In the sky appears again the long lost red aunt''s voice, some hasty.


    Xu Zhendong finally noticed that there was a stripe on the body of the dark red sword, from which the blood went in and became more and more sharp. The power of the sword continued to spread and eroded the space, and the blood on the ground was also absorbed.


    "There are such evil swords in the world!"


    Xu Zhendong felt a little surprised. He felt an evil spirit, which made him feel a little bad.


    Xuanyuan sword is ready to absorb the power of plants in a crazy way. A large number of cyan materials fill the place like a cyan ocean.

 Chapter 1782

    "Pei Yu laughs?"


    Lonely surprised some surprised, see Pei Yu smile is being hanged by the fox, completely abusive state.


    "The fierce beast of the beast mountain, the fox looks familiar, and who are these people?"


    Lonely people have not been out of the world for a long time. They have never known Luo Xiaoyu, ye Yanzhi and others. Even the little fox is a little vague. However, they still know the curse agreement between the Terran and the ORC.


    So it''s amazing to see such a powerful beast fighting with PEI Yuxiao.


    "This is little fox, the daughter of the white fox queen of wanhushan. It has successfully broken the curse. It is a near death. It was saved by Xu Tianjun. Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, is also the husband of little fox. The other two are ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan of the Ye family. They are the best of the young generation of the Ye family."


    "I believe you should still remember ye jionghui, who was expelled from the family by the Ye family. Ye Yanzhi was the second enlightenment genius after ye jionghui. Now she has not fully grown up, and her future is limitless. She and Xu Tianjun are friends, and now Xu Tianjun and the Ye family join hands, which can be said to be a powerful alliance."


    Bai Ye slowly explained that he didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu and little fox were also here. It was a surprise.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s strength is not very strong, but his cooperation with fox is very tacit. Coupled with Fox''s extraordinary strength, they have no problem in abusing Pei Yu.


    "Is Xu Tianjun''s apprentice the son-in-law of wanhushan?"


    "Little fox? Has it cracked the curse? Since ancient times, no one or fierce beast has done it. It has done it. "


    This curse agreement also includes the Dugu family. They have tried to break the curse, but they have never succeeded. Now they are surprised to hear that little fox has succeeded.


    It seems that I haven''t been born for a long time and I don''t know much about many things. It seems that many different changes have taken place in this world.


    Dugu Qingyun''s eyes are not on the outside, but on the inside, Xu Tianjun is fighting alone. His eyes gather, he can see the war clearly, and his mouth opens slightly in amazement.


    "The legendary eight forms of Baitian! Actually, I''m living now. If I get the help of Baitian Bashi, that plan should be able to be well promoted! "


    His words attracted the attention of the other two, and they saw the past.


    Although Xu Tianjun was fighting for two in the array, they were crushed by the array. They were in a mess, and there was a lot of blood on them, but they got up again and again very tenaciously.


    Xu Zhendong is also speechless. Is it really so hard to kill him? Even if a sword through the heart, still can tenacious support.


    "Bloodthirsty sword, go!"


    Under the control of Ren Guanghui, the dark red sword stretches out a long and huge sword awn. It is full of evil spirit and fierce evil spirit. The body of the sword is buzzing, as if it had a soul to kill.


    Its killing intention is full of evil. It means to attack the soul. Kill it.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were condensed, and he didn''t dare to be slack at all. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was twined with the blue light, which aroused the power of ancient times and sent out bursts of noble righteousness.


    One evil and one right form a sharp contrast.


    The only attack is not only Ren Guanghui''s bloodthirsty sword, but also Duan Yueyi''s long sword, which is powerful and sharp.


    "Hoop!"


    A voice came from the sky.


    There are more than 30 gorgeous seals on the array, and the essence is flowing. Each beautiful seal is led by a powerful and domineering road and directly suppressed.


    Duan Yueyi and Ren Guanghui, who were seriously injured, felt endless pressure and breathless.


    All of a sudden, the momentum weakened a lot. Even the bloodthirsty sword protested, and its ferocious sword power was suppressed a lot.


    The blue light filled the whole array. Xu Zhendong was upright and powerful, controlling all the green materials and the power of plants.


    "Sword formula chapter: the Ninth level - ten thousand swords...!"


    The cyan material in the array turns into a cyan sword in this instant. It is extremely sharp. With the rhythm of Xuanyuan sword, it is buzzing and filled with the terrible ancient power. The horror sword sent out makes people tremble.


    As a member of Skynet Pavilion, Ren Guanghui is most aware of the fortitude of the ninth layer of sword formula in Taishang qingmujing. This is the last layer, which combines the essence of the first eight layers.


    When he heard Xu Tianjun''s roar, his face suddenly changed. He was as pale as paper. Even he was not confident in manipulating the bloodthirsty sword that he was proud of.


    The sword is floating around, and it can be killed at any time. This terrible sword is not intended to cover.


    "Return to the family!"


    With the two words shouting out, all the cyan materials gathered towards Xu Tianjun at the fastest speed, and the sword killed all the people passing by, and even the air was crackling.


    The two men who were attacking felt the sharp blades coming from all sides, passing through or towards their bodies, and quickly dodged.


    If you can''t avoid it, you can only be pierced by a sharp blade, making your body full of holes and piercing the heart.


    And a large number of sharp blades gathered towards Xu Zhendong''s cage. His sword power became stronger and stronger. It was so powerful that people felt afraid. Just the meaning of the sword had a rhythm of breaking the world.


    Some of the Ye family''s children who control the seal can''t hold on directly. Although Xu Tianjun didn''t mean to attack, the sword intention is too terrible and his cultivation is too weak.


    "Aunt Hong, I can''t hold on any longer. Xu Tianjun''s sword intention is too terrible."


    There''s another one that can''t hold.


    Aunt Hong is also full of shock. This move of Xu Tianjun can surprise him. I thought it was the strongest move. As a result, his next move will shock you again and make you more and more unable to see through this young man.


    "Xu Tianjun, how many surprises do you have for me?"


    Red aunt can''t help looking at Xu Tianjun, the corners of her mouth show a shallow smile.


    In the array, although they were suppressed, their attacks never stopped. Even Ren Guanghui had begun to burn his blood essence and strengthen his offensive. With the rising momentum, he seemed to see Xu Tianjun''s blood drained and died by bloodthirsty sword. His face was full of excitement.


    "Kill


    The energy of the sword is thirty thousand li, and the sword is cut to the end. The power of the sword is as powerful as the sky. It cuts off all obstacles, and the ground plants are directly turned into powder. The powerful power of the sword is pushed across.


    Bloodthirsty sword was directly hit to fly, along with Ren Guanghui himself was shocked to fly, an old blood vomit, his face as white as a dead man, unwilling to hit the ground.


    Duan Yueyi let out a scream, full of unwilling, there are many bloodstains on her body, which are close to the heart. The bulging meat is directly penetrated, and the blood rushes out like a small fountain. But she has no mind to care about these, and her body is weak again.


    "Red aunt''s array. Xu Tianjun''s swordsmanship is invincible. Is the end of my life here? "


    Duan Yueyi''s will is gradually defeated, she can''t see the hope, can''t see the light, only endless darkness, two people join hands, end abuse them.

 Chapter 1783

    Xu Zhendong''s sword is powerful. With the combination of the red aunt''s array suppression, Xu Zhendong forcefully pushes the sword and cuts everything. He blows the two people away and their blood splashes.


    They are very angry. They can kill Xu Tianjun, but they are crushed by Aunt Hong''s suppression. They hit the ground heavily, and the suppression is still going on.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure pursues Ren Guanghui, who controls the bloodthirsty sword. His step is light, like a flying swallow. He comes to Ren Guanghui in a flash, and then stabs his heart with a sword, and his blood is raging.


    This is the second time that it has passed through his heart, but it is not so easy to die. Looking at his pale face and ferocious face, he wants to resist. The bloodthirsty sword floating in the air may rush at any time. Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness focuses on the direction of the bloodthirsty sword.


    Sure enough, the bloodthirsty sword came, with a cruel intention to kill, there was an invincible whew.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flashed, instantly used the two style of defeat, space transfer!


    Poof


    Ren Guanghui''s bloodthirsty sword didn''t turn or stop in time. The bloodthirsty sword, which had become Yin red, passed directly through his head from his mouth. The blood and brain shot out, and the brain split in two at that moment.


    The blood shot by the bloodthirsty sword is absorbed crazily, together with all the blood on his body. The bloodthirsty sword without any brilliant control seems to be free to absorb a lot of nearby blood.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty sword, Xu Zhendong couldn''t help exclaiming that it was really an evil sword. Even the master didn''t let it go. He really didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    "Ren Guanghui!"


    Not far away Duan Yueyi saw the bloody scene and exclaimed.


    It''s very difficult to kill the strong man crossing the plunder, but it''s obvious that Ren Guanghui is dead. His blood is absorbed by the bloodthirsty sword, and his body is becoming more and more shriveled.


    Duan Yueyi gets up and looks at Xu Tianjun. Her eyes are full of red and fear. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous today. They can''t even kill each other, let alone her.


    "Xu Tianjun, even if I die, I''ll pull you on the back!"


    After that, the whole body became furious, and the whole person showed a kind of red material, like blood fog. The long dark knife in his hand not only gave out the sharp edge, but also had a great power.


    Burning blood essence and fighting with the most terrifying force, a red virtual shadow appeared behind the whole person, just like her spirit, holding a big long knife, majestic, with the feeling of God and devil coming into the world.


    Xu Zhendong looks up, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand erupts a powerful cyan material, and the endless ancient power floats and sinks out, as if pulling the world back to the ancient times, the primitive, desolate and wilderness feeling.


    There are endless ups and downs of the road, the power of the road seems to turn into substance, not afraid, but also with a cold smile.


    "Roar!"


    Duan Yueyi burst out a roar, the huge virtual shadow also issued a roar, the whole air is shaking, the seal in the sky is a bit shaky, the roar of space fluctuations is too strong.


    "Dao Yin - hammer!"


    Aunt Hong''s voice is overbearing, and a seal of red light flow appears. At the beginning, it is only one square meter, but it keeps growing. After a while, it has been ten square meters, and then it slowly rolls down from Duan Yueyi''s virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Virtual shadow is making a roar. It''s not a rage, but a resentful anger.


    Bang!


    The huge virtual shadow is crushed by the seal and kneels down directly. Duan Yueyi''s face is very ferocious, but a long knife is still very cold.


    Xu Ying waved his hand and ran over it with a long blade, which seemed to outline the heaven and earth. The ground split into a huge canopy, and the red blade killed it. That kind of hegemony was unbearable.


    "All the swords in the four directions... Return to one!"


    The whole space is full of several sharp swords. When the swords come back, they kill one after another in the huge virtual shadow, and the strength of the sword forces the air.


    Bang Bang


    The constant sound is that the sword is crushed by the long sword.


    Even the virtual shadow suppressed by the array still has such strength. Duan Yueyi''s cultivation is really terrible. Her blood essence is constantly burning, and she is extremely angry.


    Xu Zhendong, who holds Xuanyuan sword in both hands, hides in several sharp swords. The sword is the most terrifying, and the blue sword will be killed.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword was invincible. Finally, it was against her long sword, and it sparked endlessly.


    The two men are deadlocked and equal.


    "Pressure


    Aunt Hong''s voice exploded and roared, and the rolling seal broke out a powerful rolling force again, which reduced the momentum of the virtual shadow.


    Xu Zhendong is the one who benefits the most. He smashes the long sword with his sword, breaks through the shadow, goes straight to the real body and kills with his sword.


    Poof


    Blood shot more than ten meters, a head thrown in the sky, the strong headless body is still standing in place, the hands of the momentum did not immediately dissipate, it seems that there is consciousness.


    The hand holding the long knife still wields the long knife and cuts angrily. Although the momentum is not as strong as before, it can not be ignored.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and quickly blocked it with a sharp sword. Looking at the headless body, he was surprised.


    Even if you have no head, you can attack people.


    "Xu Tianjun, get out of the way!"


    Red aunt''s voice came from the air, and Xu Zhendong quickly dodged.


    Then the red seal just suppressed was cut down vertically, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Poop, poop


    The headless body was cut into two sides by the seal. The flesh and blood flowed across the body. The large intestine was divided into two parts and flowed out. It was ugly.


    The headless body finally fell down, completely motionless.


    Xu Zhendong breathed heavily and finally solved the two. Then he felt a crisis and suddenly looked up at the bloodthirsty sword, which was suspended in the air and was eager to try. He had to be on guard again.


    "Xu Tianjun, how about giving this sword to the Ye family?"


    Aunt Hong''s voice appeared and asked.


    Xu Zhendong said, "whatever you want, take it!"


    After that, he jumped up, and the sword slashed angrily. With a bang, the bloodthirsty sword seemed to have lost its power without the master''s driving. It flew to the distance, and the seal in the sky immediately went to catch it.


    Xu Zhendong turns around and comes out of the array. For the first time, he notices that Pei Yuxiao over there is still alive, although he is very embarrassed. Luo Xiaoyu is killing him with one sword.


    "Xiao Yu, break up the pieces."


    Xu Zhendong yelled.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at Pei Yu, who has been beaten by the fox. He smiles, but he can''t kill him. He looks speechless. He takes a look at the master, then looks at the fox and says:


    "Xiaobai, come on, this guy can''t be killed!"


    Then go straight away.


    The little fox opened his big mouth and bit his body into two parts. His large intestine was straight. The upper part of his body in his mouth was swallowed directly by Xiaobai, and the other part of Xiaobai ate directly without hesitation.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t respond and said:


    "I''ll go, Xiaobai. It''s a good way, but it''s disgusting."


    "Go, why don''t you people feel sick when you eat our fierce animal meat?" Little fox said disdainfully.


    "When I didn''t say, ye Zhifan, you haven''t solved it yet?" Luo Xiaoyu sees that there are still many powerful people in the world of harmony, which lie in the war between Ye Zhifan and ye Yanzhi.

 Chapter 1784

    "Wonderful, just like you said!"


    Dugu Qingyun looked at the situation and said he was very satisfied. He nodded and said.


    White night is also a relief, just talked about cooperation, take him to see Xu Tianjun war, is to give him the best proof, fortunately Xu Tianjun did not let him down.


    "Granddad, I want to stay outside. We have been living in seclusion. It seems that we have missed a lot."


    At last, Dugu Mingyue, who has seldom spoken, looks at Dugu Qingyun with firm eyes.


    Dugu Qingyun hesitated a little and said:


    "You young people are full of energy. It''s not impossible for you to go out for a while, but our Dugu family hasn''t been out for a long time. You can''t use the name of Dugu family outside, and contact your family at any time. Once you lose contact or encounter danger, contact your family immediately."


    Dugu Mingyue said gratefully, "yes, thank you, granddad!"


    Xiao Tian said with a smile: "master, Mingyue girl is intelligent and has high accomplishments. She won''t have any problems. Young people, it''s good to come out and see the world. Besides, with our Wanghai building, it will be OK."


    Dugu Qingyun took a look at him and said, "please. The battle is over. Let''s go."


    The people of the Dugu family, Bai Ye and Xiao Tian left here.


    For Xu Tianjun''s fighting power, he has seen his "eight forms of defeating heaven" and is very satisfied.


    For the rest of these he Dao Jing, Xu Zhendong himself, Fox also hand, directly tear up all, here corpses everywhere.


    Get rid of everyone.


    The hidden people of the Ye family finally come out. The leader is aunt Hong in dark red, a mature woman with a trace of indifference, holding a bloodthirsty sword.


    Xu Zhendong immediately clasped his fists and said:


    "Thank you very much, happy cooperation!"


    Red aunt has some mood, coldly said: "I have something to ask you, how can the people of sky city be among them?"


    Xu Zhendong spread his hands and said, "obviously, Skynet Pavilion joined hands with Sky City, just like I did with your Ye family."


    Aunt Hong cast a scornful look and said:


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I want to listen to the truth. Don''t forget the cooperation agreement between us. There should be no concealment. "


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a few minutes and said:


    "I pretended to be a disciple of sky city and killed more than a dozen leaders of Skynet Pavilion City, so they came to me for revenge."


    Hum!


    The bloodthirsty sword in aunt Hong''s hand pointed at him quickly and said coldly:


    "We can kill Ren Guanghui and Duan Yueyi, and we can also kill you. Our Ye family is not tianwangge. It''s not a problem to kill you. If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Little fox and others suddenly alert, Luo Xiaoyu''s hand has been in the sword, ready to fight at any time, murderous gas began to diffuse.


    Ye Yanzhi''s face was tense and in a dilemma.


    Xu Zhendong nodded Luo Xiaoyu''s hand to calm him down. He looked at Aunt Xiang Hong and said:


    "At the beginning, I was seriously injured in the battle of danyangzong. It was my daughter who saved me. We two wandered in the turbulent space and entered a boundary. I saw a miraculous drug in the boundary. After using the miraculous drug, my injury and my daughter''s injury were recovered."


    "After coming out, Xiao Tian found me. He told me that the elixir was a lotus in the sky city. The elders spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivating it. The people in the sky city came to me for this reason, but they didn''t know that the lotus had been refined by my daughter and me."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone opened their mouths in amazement, especially aunt Hong.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have never heard of a lotus, but aunt Hong knows it.


    For a moment, I don''t know how to refute.


    A lotus is one of the five guardians of the sky city. His cultivation is very strong. He steals a lotus from all ages. It''s like killing a lotus elder.


    "You''re... You''re looking for death!" Red aunt was very dissatisfied with him, said: "you know what the consequences of stealing a lotus will be, you also came to cooperate with our Ye family, said you only offended Skynet Pavilion, you cheat us?"


    Xu Zhendong gently pushed aside the bloodthirsty sword in her hand and said:


    "I didn''t lie to you. The agreement I reached with you is to help me through the pursuit of sanxianmen. I didn''t say that there is only Skynet Pavilion, which is also written in the agreement."


    "You... You play word games!" Red aunt gas to the extreme, a sense of being cheated let her very uncomfortable.


    Behind the Ye family is also gradually exposed anger, staring at him feeling very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly: "we are partners. You don''t have to intervene in the sky city in the future. I will solve it by myself. If I am killed by people in the sky city, I won''t blame you. What I promised you will still be given."


    "Hum, it''s just your will. Do you think sky city will think the same after we cooperate?" Aunt Hong was very upset and said, "I hope you will come back to my family now and solve this matter, otherwise our cooperation will be bumpy. We''re going to make your life worse than death. "


    The old guy of the Ye family has lived for endless years, with plenty of means.


    "Then go!"


    Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Originally very happy cooperation, now the atmosphere is not right.


    "We''ll go too!" Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    Now I always feel that the people of the Ye family are hostile to master. He has to go with him and help him.


    Although he came back with a full load, he was still not so excited, and there was still a certain degree of suspicion between them.


    Finally, when I came back to Ye''s home, aunt Hong told me what had happened. Several elders of Ye''s family were silent, their faces were not very good-looking, and even some of them were hostile.


    Little fox and Luo Xiaoyu stood at the master''s side, always alert.


    Ye Wenhuan stood up, looked at him quietly and asked:


    "Master Xu, we trust you to cooperate with you, but you hide something from us. Do you really think our Ye family is bullying? Is there no one in the Ye family


    Xu Zhendong quickly clasped his fist and said, "master, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t know that jiejie belonged to master Zhulian at that time. It was totally unexpected."


    Ye yunqi took a sip of tea and said, "now that things have happened, let''s think about a new cooperation balance."


    A lot of people nodded.


    Now the Ye family has also killed Duan Yueyi in sky city. The gratitude and resentment have been settled. It is impossible to resolve it. We can only find a new balance point.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "What do you want from me? I will not refuse as long as it is reasonable. "


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra and the insights of world roots are shared with us in real time." Ye yunqi said aloud.


    "Taishangqingmujing" has always been unique to tianwangge, but tianwangge is a restored version. Xu Tianjun''s original version shows the power of ancient times with terror. That''s the essence.


    The Ye family has a deep understanding of Dao, but they always lag behind others in the cultivation of immortals. They once thought about development, but they couldn''t get peerless skills. Now they have a chance. When the cultivation of immortals develops, the Ye family will surpass the existence of the three immortals sect.


    At the same time, the Ye family has been studying the road, trying to break through the domain, but they have not yet succeeded, but they feel that Xu Tianjun has a more thorough understanding of the world and wants his things.


    "Wait, I have another request!" Ye Wenhuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I want the isolated world you said before."

 Chapter 1785

    Somewhere deep in the forest.


    The people of the Dugu family, Bai Ye and Xiao Tian are making their final farewell!


    "White night, Xu Tianjun is your person. You said that. We need you to introduce us in the future. I hope you can arrange it."


    Dugu Qingyun slowly mended his cloak and covered him up. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The Dugu family has not been born for a long time. It''s really astonishing to see Xu Tianjun this time. But what''s more astonishing is his "eight forms of defeating heaven". Almost all the people in the immortal kingdom are looking for this skill. They also want it. Even if they can''t get it, it''s good to make friends with everyone.


    They are making some crazy plans and need this skill very much.


    Bai Ye nodded and said, "we are close friends. We will definitely introduce you at that time. It''s just his current status and situation. You can see that it''s not the right time."


    Dugu Qingyun nodded and said, "we will also create opportunities. The cooperation between us is settled. I don''t want more people to know about this. I know you and Xiao Tian are busy people. Let Qin Qiulan be our contact person. Jingtian is the one in my Dugu family to contact you. Brother Xiao Tian, what do you think?"


    Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s the best, that''s the best. Thank you for trusting us. We will keep our promise and achieve a win-win situation."


    Dugu Qingyun looks at her great granddaughter, grabs her jade hand, and orders:


    "You can be outside, but you should be obedient. Listen to brother Xiao Tian more. People outside are different from the family. Do you understand?"


    Dugu Mingyue said excitedly, "I know. I will be obedient. If I don''t, master Xiao Tian can tell you my news at any time. Don''t worry about it."


    Dugu Qingyun and Dugu Jingtian turn to leave, take two steps, stop suddenly, turn around and say:


    "Pay more attention to the situ family. This incident may also disturb them. We can''t let them spoil the good things between us."


    "The people of the situ family always send a representative to walk around the outside world, and they always keep a low profile. They should also have information from the outside world. As for the fact that they haven''t taken action yet, it''s probably not the right time. I''ll find someone to contact the situ family."


    Xiao Tian nodded. It''s really an uncertain family, and it''s a big family that can influence the situation. It can''t be ignored. Once you get involved, you can''t control it, which will lead to a lot of variables.


    "All right, goodbye!"


    They turned away and disappeared in the moonlight.


    Xiao Tian and Bai Ye are both in a good mood. They can cooperate with the Dugu family and get closer and closer to success. But if they keep Dugu Mingyue here, it''s not only experience, but also supervision.


    This is the old world.


    Xiao Tian walked towards the Wanghai building and said, "Bai Ye, what''s the matter with the people coming out of situ''s house recently? Is there any movement? "


    Bai Ye said: "he recently appeared in sky city and seems to be spying on some things. I''m trying to get in touch with him, but he''s not easy to get in touch with. He''s very arrogant. I once sent out an invitation with my own organization and was rejected. I think it''s OK to invite him in the name of Wanghai tower next time."


    "OK, Qiulan, you and Bai ye should meet each other no matter what. Whether we are enemies or friends in the future, we all need to have a background. The situ family and the Dugu family are almost the same. They are huge families that can''t be ignored in the immortal kingdom. They may change the pattern of the whole immortal Kingdom at any time."


    The four went farther and farther, and gradually disappeared in the moonlight!


    On the other hand, the atmosphere of the Ye family is quite tense. There is something wrong with the cooperation between Xu Zhendong and the Ye family.


    We need to find a new cooperation balance.


    Ye Wenhuan suddenly put forward new requirements and wanted Xu Zhendong''s inner world, which made him feel surprised.


    Everyone in the Ye family is waiting for his reply and looking at him.


    Xu Zhendong pondered for a while and said, "my inner world is quite special. It''s equivalent to a part of my body. It''s directly connected to my Dantian, which is equivalent to my Dantian. A separation will directly affect me. This is the difference between him and the present boundary."


    "How can jiejie be connected with human body? No matter how clever jiejie is, it will not be connected with human body." Ye Wenhuan obviously didn''t believe him and said:


    "You have to be clear that the strength of the three immortals in Xianyu is unfathomable. Even my Ye family dare not offend two of them at the same time. As far as what happened now, my Ye family is willing to compensate, but it can be solved. Now we offend two super sects for you, and we will be doomed. If we pull us into such a deep pit, the bottom card will not be revealed. Where is our sincerity?"


    About the inner world, Xu Zhendong still doesn''t understand it all. It''s not a border. At least it''s formed naturally without his arrangement. It originally existed in Xuanyuan sword, but now it''s completely connected with Dantian.


    At that time, the inner world was damaged, and Dantian also suffered the same damage. If we give up now, Dantian will surely be abandoned, and this is Xu Zhendong''s biggest card. He can''t give it to others, even the Ye family.


    The potential of the inner world is huge, and it will grow in the future. It has not yet formed a world. He is studying it.


    "Master, what I said is true. I''m willing to prove that if my inner world is gone, I will be gone too. I don''t even have myself. I still talk about cooperation." Xu Zhendong said.


    "How do you prove it?" Ye Wenhuan asked.


    Xu Zhendong moved the inner world space a little, and a burst of dazzling brilliance appeared. Everyone present was absorbed by the inner world. Everyone was startled and full of vigilance, but did not feel any threat.


    Finally, I entered the inner world and saw everything in front of me. Green was in a hurry, and vitality was rising. The most prominent thing was a huge tree in the middle, as if all the vitality came out from here, and there was a pile of colorful Nuwa stones like a hill beside the huge tree.


    Nuwa stone, even the previous mountain, has not been damaged at all and remains very intact.


    "This is... This is what you call the inner world?"


    Ye yunqi looked at everything here, and his divine consciousness was completely covered. Although it was not very big, there was room for development at the edge. Moreover, he could not detect the final edge. The edge was like a sea of stars, and the edge had no vitality. It was very desolate.


    Ye Wenhuan was attracted by the colorful Nuwa stone in front of him. He walked over and said:


    "This is the element of... The root of the world. What is this?"


    Seeing that almost everyone''s eyes were here, Xu Zhendong walked over and said:


    "This is the Nuwa stone."


    "Nuwa stone? Rumor has it that Nuwa made a stone Ye Wenhuan was shocked.


    He had seen some fragments in ancient books and heard some old guys talking about the building of the Tianshi stone by Nu Wa, but he had never really seen them. Even those old guys had never seen them. He didn''t expect that there were a lot of them.


    "Yes Xu Zhendong nodded and said.

 Chapter 1786

    "I''ve only heard it in the rumor and never seen it. I don''t know where you came from?"


    "I got it from the world where I used to be. It''s just chance. It''s just luck." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Ye Wenhuan came forward to pick up a piece, and immediately felt relaxed and happy. When his cultivation reached his level, ordinary things could not cause him to react like this. He wanted to absorb the energy of Nuwa''s Tianshi, but he found that he could not absorb any of it.


    He could not help but feel surprised. He secretly used his power and tried to smash it, only to find that he could not leave any trace, which made him even more surprised.


    "Prison is indestructible, prison is indestructible!"


    Ye Wenhuan sighed.


    Aunt Hong and others scan here. Besides Shennong cauldron, most of them are elixirs. However, these elixirs are not uncommon to them. After all, ye family is full of elixirs, and they are all precious.


    "Xu Tianjun, you said to prove it to us, how to prove it?" Asked aunt Hong.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can go this way and survey with divine consciousness. I will not have any resistance to you. Naturally, I can feel that my elixir field is connected with the inner world. Once I am forcibly separated, I will also be damaged."


    Immediately, a lot of people surveyed the past.


    The results, as Xu Tianjun said, are indeed connected.


    This puzzled them very much. Generally speaking, the boundary is not connected with the human body, but a fixed space in which time is enclosed. This one is not only connected with the human body, but also can be carried around.


    What''s more terrible is that you can''t feel the outside world at all here. It''s not too much to be isolated from the world, or to become another world.


    "I can''t feel the outside world at all. It''s different from the border we set up. Even if I enter the border of old monsters, I can feel the outside world, but it''s completely isolated. What''s the means?"


    Ye yunqi exclaimed, and his face was incredible.


    If the facts were not in front of him, he would never believe it, which is a complete subversion of his cognition.


    "I also found a problem that I can''t resonate with the road I cultivate here, as if I have lost contact with it."


    Yeyanzhi said aloud.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little flustered.


    To cultivate immortals is to build a road. They can''t even sense the road. This is the most fatal thing. They will become vulnerable, which makes them very insecure.


    Everyone tried one after another, but they really couldn''t feel the road they had built.


    "It''s clear that there is an avenue here. Why isn''t there the one I built?" Ye Yalan looks at Xu Zhendong and says aloud.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "maybe the reason why the world here is separated from the outside world."


    "It seems that the time velocity here is different from that outside, and the velocity is different in different areas. Why?"


    Ye Wenhuan found the problem again.


    Xu Zhendong continued to explain helplessly


    "In the arrangement of the array, we can easily control some things in the array, and the border is the same. These are all familiar to you. In my inner world, everything is controlled by me, including the speed of time, the transfer of space, the size of gravity, everything you want."


    Xu Zhendong said, with a wave of his hand, the speed of time and flow in their position has accelerated a lot. At the same time, he has also moved several people to other places, and some people feel a strong gravity.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    "What? Anything? The boundary outside can''t change the world elements, you... "


    This is a space that I can''t imagine. I am the master of my real world.


    No wonder before, Xu Tianjun was able to fight alone with two people to cross the border. It seems that he relied on this inner world.


    I feel terrible when I think about it.


    If they are trapped inside, without the blessing of Dao, time, space and other natural elements can not work normally, will they still be Xu Tianjun''s opponents?


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had such a big card.


    It''s so horrible!


    Looking at their shocked faces, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I can''t give you this place. I hope you can understand it."


    Ye Wenhuan said: "I can understand that this is probably your biggest card, and we are not forced to do anything. In this way, your inner world allows my Ye family to practice in it, and you help to change the flow of time. Although you have been in it for a long time, the outside world is still at normal speed. This is simply the end of life."


    "No problem." Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Finally, a new consensus was reached.


    Xu Zhendong gently waves his hand and brings everyone out. Many people are still shocked. It seems that everything just happened is very dreamy and not real at all.


    "Lord Xu saved himself from danger several times. It was really a means, not a fluke." Ye Wenhuan said very politely, "fifteen monks of my Ye family have entered your inner world to practice. What do you think?"


    "No problem, but there''s one thing I need to make clear first." Looking at the crowd, Xu Zhendong said: "the inner world is also one of my weapons. If I encounter a tough battle, I may get my opponent into it. At that time, the people inside will also be exposed, and I may be forced to participate in the battle."


    Ye Wenhuan said happily, "it''s not a matter. Your enemy is also the enemy of our Ye family. If people go in, they can only be abused by us."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, you have no opinion on the line, said: "then you hurry to arrange, I want to go to a place."


    "Give me a day, I need them to say it." Ye Wenhuan said: "Yanzhi, extraordinary, you arrange master Xu to have a rest. You are tired after the war. Pay attention to the rest."


    Under the arrangement of Ye Yanzhi and ye Zhifan, Xu Zhendong can finally have a rest.


    Xu Zhendong did not sleep, but began to study space-time prison, entered the inner world of continuous research, from all aspects of continuous consolidation, hoping to reach a new level.


    the second day!


    Ye Wenhuan brought 15 people, all of whom were the Ye family''s monks. They had been cultivating their way to cross the plundered land, so the Taoist Dharma was very terrible.


    Xu Zhendong arranged for them to go in and practice, and adjusted the ideal cultivation environment in their hearts.


    It''s quiet here, but the outside world is boiling.


    Tianwangge lost two more people, one of whom was a strong man in the middle of the war.


    It has always been regarded as the peak of cultivating immortals to cross the plundering land. It is not easy to get the approval of heaven even if you want to kill.


    But overnight, two more people died in Skynet Pavilion.


    What''s more strange is that this time there is another one in the sky city.


    Three people died in one night. As for who did it, almost everyone is guessing. Many people guess that it was Xu Tianjun, especially the people of tianwangge who saw Xu Tianjun reappear and appear in tianwangge.


    There are also many people going to the Nile Valley to survey the battlefield.


    "The array, the array of Ye family, the breath of ancient power, is either Luo Xiaoyu or Xu Tianjun..."

 Chapter 1787

    The whole Xianyu is boiling.


    After more than two months, exciting news came from the sky when the cold wind came. The monks were boiling, regardless of their accomplishments.


    The battle of Nile valley spread thoroughly, and the anger of Skynet rose again. This time, not only Skynet, but also SkyCity were also in the rage.


    Every corner of the fairyland conveys the news of the battle of Nile Valley.


    The transmission of information between monks is very fast. Even without a developed network, their speed is also very fast, which is unexpected.


    In a dilapidated temple, dozens of people sat around the fire, eating fierce animal meat and constantly joking.


    "It''s a little cold, but how can I feel so good. It is said that Xu Tianjun did the battle in Nile Valley. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun died in the battle in Danyang sect, but he became stronger. Hahaha, the sky net Pavilion is just like this! "


    "I have to say that Xu Tianjun is the most powerful person I have ever seen. He has repeatedly provoked Skynet Pavilion. Now he is still alive and kicking around. I really don''t know what kind of person he is. I''m convinced that he is so powerful!"


    "Hey, you don''t know. It''s said that the people in Nile Valley at that time were not only people from Skynet Pavilion, but also sky city. They all suffered."


    "No, the people of sky city are also involved? Join hands with Skynet pavilion? Not really? Two super sects join hands to deal with a Xu Tianjun? "


    "Ha ha, why not? You forget that Xu Tianjun killed Tan Ming alone in the first battle of danyangzong and severely damaged Li Xue. It''s said that although Li Xue didn''t die at the scene, she died not long after she went back, which is equivalent to killing two people to cross the border."


    "Dujiejing is a person who walks across the fairyland, and there are more than two or three tianwangge. How can they join hands with the sky city? It shouldn''t be


    "Hey, hey, I have a cousin in liushangzong. Listen to him, Xu Tianjun has found someone to cooperate with. As for who it is, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s another one of the three immortals."


    "You mean Tiangang gate? Impossible? Tiangang gate has not been born for a long time, and has never been willing to participate in this kind of thing. Even now no one can find out where the sect of Tiangang gate is. "


    "Haha, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m happy to see someone challenging the supreme sect of sanxianmen. I don''t care about him."


    This topic has become everyone''s talk.


    However, few people saw the battle that night. After all, the time was not long enough, and there was no sign in advance. I didn''t want to see the battle of danyangzong spread all over the immortal kingdom before the battle, which attracted the monks to watch the battle.


    There has been a lot of discussion from the outside world. As a frying pan inside Skynet Pavilion, its majesty has been provoked once again, and three people have been killed. This is not for fun.


    It has not happened for a thousand years that the salvation realm is in the immortal realm, even in this world of cultivating immortals. It is the supreme existence, the inviolable supreme power, but now they die one after another in the hands of the same person.


    Even if they were killed occasionally, the news would not spread so fast, would not be known by so many people, and would not be so blatant.


    Xu Zhendong''s practice has thoroughly angered the high-level of Skynet Pavilion!


    "Has Xu Tianjun joined hands with the Ye family?"


    Zhan Wei said in disbelief, scanning the high-level people present.


    "Ye family, why Ye family!" During the day, he looked at the distant sky angrily and said, "if Xu Tianjun doesn''t get rid of it, I will never be able to lift my head in Xianyu. I have to get rid of it. What do you say?"


    Qiu Pei stood up and said:


    "Lord, our Tianwang pavilion has nearly 100 places to cross. From the last battle of Danyang sect, it was difficult for Xu Tianjun to deal with two places to cross. If there were three, he would be killed. Now, with the Ye family, I don''t think it''s enough to be afraid. The ye family''s cultivation is not high, but they have a better control over the main road. As long as we don''t get into the traps they set in advance, we should not be afraid, That ye family is equivalent to furnishings. "


    "Even if it''s just in case, I suggest that we send ten people to cross the border. Five stop Ye''s family and five kill Xu Tianjun quickly. That''s more than enough."


    Qin Sichang had different opinions and said:


    "Elder martial sister Qiu Pei, I heard that Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments have improved in the first World War of Nile Valley. As for how strong he is now, we can''t predict. I think we should unite with the people of sky city to arrange as many people as possible to cross the border in case of disaster. Although Ye''s traps can be prevented, we are not afraid of 10000, Aren''t Ren Guanghui and Duan Yueyi, who are going through the disaster, not finding the array in advance? "


    "And don''t forget, now Xu Tianjun and little fox have joined together, and little fox''s terrible cultivation can''t be ignored. According to the monk who escaped back, Pei Yuxiao was abused by little fox in the middle of his life."


    Everyone is arguing, which is quite lively, but it''s all for Skynet Pavilion.


    Finally, the daytime Pavilion leader said: "Qiu Pei and Lin Man are responsible for this operation. At the same time, they join hands with sky city. This time, sky city also lost a place to cross the disaster. They should not sit back and ignore it. In addition, I''m going to ask four peerless people to help me. I must kill Xu Tianjun as soon as possible. "


    "Yes


    Let''s say it!


    After the meeting, all the senior management leave.


    Soon after, seven or eight places were gathered in a secret room in the Grand Hall of Skynet Pavilion. Everyone looked tense and seemed to be engaged in a secret incident.


    "Everyone, I believe today''s meeting you all know that Xu Tianjun not only did not die, but also joined hands with the Ye family, and his cultivation also improved. In today''s Nile Valley event of Danyang sect, less than three months later, his cultivation improved again, and we can see his talent and opportunities for all."


    Bao Ping looked at the people with a smile on her face and continued


    "I don''t know what you think about the plan of the white night before? What he said is true and verified. If nothing happens, the Dugu family will also take part in it. As for the situation of the Dugu family, it has nothing to do with us. We will negotiate with them by day and night. We just need to do our own things. "


    Everyone fell into silence for a while, as if thinking about the pros and cons.


    A decadent looking old man looked up and said:


    "The leader of Xiaose pavilion has been very kind to me. He has saved my life many times. It can be said that without him, I would not be what I am now. This time, I choose to fight to death. Although Xu Tianjun is only an individual, I believe in white night and his revenge."


    "I''ve always been worried about the leader of Xiaose Pavilion. As long as it''s for the sake of the leader of Xiaose Pavilion, I''m willing to fight for it. I agreed to join hands to rebuild Skynet Pavilion."


    A woman in her forties stood up and said aloud.


    "Plus me, I think it over. Killing my wife, killing my son and killing everyone in my mother''s family during the day is cruel and cruel. We must overthrow and rebuild the Skynet Pavilion."


    "And me..."


    People present expressed that they would join hands with the white night and cooperate with each other in order to reshape the Skynet Pavilion and avenge the former leader''s bleakness.


    Cold wind hunting, a fierce war is brewing.


    Xianyu is about to usher in an epic turbulence. The whole Xianyu has to reshuffle!

 Chapter 1788

    "Master, calm down. Xu Tianjun is really cunning. Now he is joining hands with the Ye family. We have lost two of them to cross the border." In the daytime, Yin Bozhong, one of the four peerless men in dingyang, was angry. He hugged his fist carefully and said in a hurry:


    "We will send 13 people to cross the border and attack this time. At the same time, we will join hands with sky city to take back the master''s Shennong cauldron. But just in case, I ask the master to help us."


    Yin Bozhong was covered by a ragged cloak and sat on the top of a mountain. His head was connected with a series of colorful rays. The great power of the road kept floating and sinking, and the great pressure rolled down. He expressed dissatisfaction and made a powerful voice


    "A group of rubbish can''t even be dealt with by Xu Tianjun. He hasn''t gone through the natural calamity. I have to go out in person. I''m breaking through the crisis recently. If you find him, please let me know."


    Even though he was scolded, he didn''t dare to say a word of dissatisfaction during the day, showing his joy and saying:


    "Congratulations on your accomplishments and progress. Congratulations on your early breakthrough. I''ll leave first."


    Walking out of Yin Bozhong''s border, he felt relieved during the day. Looking in the other direction, he began to worry again, because he had to face another four peerless people. He shook his head and had to go.


    This time, he is bound to kill Xu Tianjun. Recently, the reputation of tianwangge has been seriously damaged. Outside, they all support Xu Tianjun and dig out the black materials of tianwangge.


    Once one of the three immortals, it is now a laughing stock.


    It''s hard for him to be at the helm.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    While Xu Zhendong was at Ye''s home, he took the 15 people arranged by Ye''s family into the inner world, arranged a suitable training environment, went out of Ye''s home and carried his daughter on his shoulder.


    "Dad, where are we going? Don''t you go to mom? " Looking at the continuous mountains ahead, Xiao yue''er asked.


    "Mom is not in danger. We won''t go for a while. We''ll go to some of dad''s friends." Xu Zhendong said, moving in a certain direction with great speed.


    For a long time, he finally came to this ice field again, and saw familiar faces and relatives who were practicing.


    "Master Xu, master Xu is back!"


    Fu Sheng exclaimed excitedly. Looking at the figure coming, he said.


    All the people who were practicing stopped and came running.


    "Lord, you are back at last."


    "Lord!"


    People are very excited.


    Xu Zhendong scan all, suddenly found less personal, said: "Chu Ziwen?"


    She said, "the Golden Phoenix came in May and took her away."


    Xu Zhendong slightly surprised, said: "she found here?"


    Sure enough, four peerless are not simple, directly to find, see in front of everyone safe, some incredible.


    Liu Ruoxiang said, "master, it was the snake lady who saved us. If it wasn''t for the Snake Lady, we would not have been spared."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said seriously, "thank you!"


    The Snake Lady waved her hand and said, "she is just selling my old lady''s face. This kind of thing will not happen from a distance. However, she can see that with Xu Zhendong as the center, a circle is formed within ten thousand li. The circle is divided into yin and Yang. One Yin and one Yang is changing from side to side, and it is still changing constantly.


    Yin and Yang Pisces seem to swim in the water, chasing each other, but they can never catch up with each other. With the falling snow, the scope of yin and Yang patterns is becoming more and more extensive, and the underground snow is constantly dissolving.


    From the high altitude, it''s very spectacular.


    How many ferocious beasts have fled, and the ferocious beasts who have no time to escape are sucked in. They don''t even make a sound, but they have disappeared.


    Slowly, the space also changed, majestic, the ancient atmosphere diffused.


    "Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, a static move, two Yi twins, Pisces Shenyou..."


    Xu Zhendong talks about it as if he had entered a magical and illusory world with Yin and Yang patterns at his feet. Two giant Koi swam in various postures. It looks very simple, but the surging waves contain an indescribable breath.


    Tick!


    Pisces navel spit out two small fish, fish with fish mother behind, keep chasing.


    He saw this scene, the picture turned, as if back to the past, in the corridor of a hospital, father was anxious to keep walking back and forth.


    The middle-aged grandfather is sitting in a chair.


    "Wow..."


    A baby''s cry.


    The young father called excitedly, hugged his grandfather and said excitedly:


    "Born, born, Dad, Mengqi born."


    Picture a turn, father and son appear in the ward, the face is still some pale mother lying on the bed, holding the baby in swaddling clothes.


    "Dad, give me a name!" Said the young father.


    The middle-aged grandfather thought for a while, and said: "Zhenzi generation, the rising sun, just call Xu Zhendong."


    "Well, Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong, this name is good, like the newborn sun, driving out the night and illuminating the whole world." The young dad was happy with the name.

 Chapter 1790

    Wanghai building is in the rudder!


    Lin Man anxiously waited for Xiao Tian and asked, "what''s the matter with the investigation?"


    Xiao Tian was a little silent and said:


    "On the ice field in the north of the desert, it''s a place where people are rarely seen. It''s really suitable for hiding!"


    Lin man was a little surprised, but he nodded. It''s possible to say that the ice field in the north is not suitable for human beings. It''s also possible to say that he is hiding there.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Tian touched his chin and said, "it''s basically certain, but we still have several suspected places, Mohe Tiankeng and Nikolay''s crater."


    Lin man turns around and looks like some of his fellow travelers behind him


    "In this way, we will go separately. Once we find Xu Tianjun, we must not do anything. We must contact each other and wait for everyone to do something. We must take him down at one stroke."


    "Yes


    Lin man went out with the crowd.


    Xiao Tian looked at the figure they left, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and turned to go inside.


    "Brother, is this really OK?" Qin Qiulan asked with some worry.


    After all, they really know that Xu Tianjun is on the ice field in the north of the desert, and they have been there for more than a month. At the same time, they also see the magnificent scene caused by Xu Tianjun, and their hearts are extremely shocked.


    Xiao Tian said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, Xu Tianjun''s four moves to defeat heaven should be successful, and what he shows is more complicated than the four moves to defeat heaven, which contains the magnificent world elements. As for what it is, I don''t know, but it''s absolutely not simple. They are scattered, waiting for their death."


    Then he looked at Dugu Mingyue and said, "don''t you want to go? Qiulan, you take her out to have a look, and supervise the scene. If necessary, you can help. Of course, once you do, you should know the consequences


    "Can you really go? I''d like to see Xu Tianjun fight. Sister, let''s go! " Dugu Mingyue is dressed in black, with a long black hair shawl, a jade hairpin on her head, snow-white cheeks, three-dimensional exquisite property management, and clear eyes, which make her feel very bright.


    Qin Qiulan, with a cold look on her face, had long been haunted by Dugu Mingyue and wanted to go out to see the world. She said faintly, "come on, you should listen to my arrangement."


    "All right, sister."


    They left.


    Xiao Tian also left. He went to the castle in the white night. It was a secret place, but he came here with a good command of the road.


    See white night face with a smile, is planning something, seems to be very happy.


    "What? What''s good? " Xiao Tian asked.


    "Skynet pavilion has finally decided to cooperate with me and made great progress." "I have to plan for the next step. I have to be comprehensive. By the way, how about Xu Tianjun''s practice in the ice field? Are you ready to go out of the mountain? I''m going to send him out now to make a mess. "


    Xiao Tian took the tea from Xiao Yaxuan, took a sip and said:


    "I don''t know what realm he has reached. Anyway, he has made great progress in his cultivation. Now working with the Ye family, he can absolutely stir up the immortal realm. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    "By the way, I have pointed out the route to tianwangge and asked them to find Xu Tianjun. There are too many people hiding in my side. People in the daytime have begun to doubt me. I have to do something. Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of the daytime, I won''t take into account my kindness. Even you will be exposed at that time."


    After listening to this, Bai Ye hesitated a little for a while and said nothing


    "How does the Dugu family cooperate?"


    "It''s quite smooth. It''s going well with our plan." Xiao Tian drinks tea and says calmly.


    All this seems to be under control, the feeling of strategizing is very cool.


    White night frowned slightly, sighed and drank tea.


    Xiao Tian asked, "why do you sigh so much? Now it''s all in our plan. You should be happy. "


    White night wry smile, said: "Xu Tianjun is the biggest variable, although I have cooperation with him, but he never play according to the routine, always out of the plan, this is not the first time I met, and you and he can not use a strong attitude, I pray, pray that he does not deviate too far this time."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the ice!


    Almost all the ice and snow are melting rapidly, and the endless ice and snow are melting rapidly, which is unexpected.


    Five people came near the ice field and saw a lot of water rushing down. The trace was relatively new.


    "Lin Man, the water is a bit strange, very cold, and there is no fixed track, not like long-term running water." A middle-aged woman touched the running water and said.


    "Yue Xinjia, do you mean the water has just melted down?" Lin man was a little surprised. He felt this piece carefully. He immediately found something wrong and said:


    "It''s strange that there is a mixture of hot air and cold ice. How can the ice melt suddenly and quickly? We should know that there is snow all the year round, and the ice and snow never melt."


    "There''s heat! It''s not simple heat. " Another man vigilantly said: "Xu Tianjun, may be Xu Tianjun as."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was on guard.


    Be careful to lurk and move forward slowly. Led by Lin Man, he pays attention to the changes of aura in all directions. He gets closer and closer. He also finds that the melting of ice and snow is faster and faster, and a lot of water is flowing down.


    After nearly a hundred miles, they found that the ice and snow had completely melted. They saw the ground, which had been buried for a long time. It was dark black, but soon they saw some renovated soil.


    Eyes straight ahead, see a figure, it is their hard pursuit of Xu Tianjun.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Finally, I saw it. I was a little excited, but they didn''t go there in a hurry.


    "Here it is Lin man raised his mouth and said, "contact Qiu Pei and ask them to come and kill Xu Tianjun again. We have to find a place to hide."


    A 60 year old woman said:


    "Lin Man, I think you''re making a fuss. Now there''s only Xu Tianjun, and there''s no Ye family here. With the help of five of us, we can kill him. Why wait for someone to come here? Besides, they''re not close to here in Tiankeng and crater. Even if we try our best to get there, we''ll have to arrive in two days."


    The old lady is the place to cross the sky city. This time, she joined hands with Tianwang pavilion to snipe Xu Tianjun again. She is sure to take Xu Tianjun back to the zongmen.


    This time, sky city also sent eight people to cross the border and join hands.


    Lin man was a little discontented and said, "Wang Yan, don''t forget our previous plan. Let''s wait for someone to come and do it together. It''s safe to do it rashly. Once you miss it, can you bear the responsibility? Xu Tianjun is not so easy to find. "


    "Hum, people of sky city, what do you think?" Wang Yan gives a cold hum. As a middle-aged woman, she is invincible in Xianyu. She has never been so weak that she sweeps the other two sky cities.


    "Our sky city has never been afraid of anything. Skynet Pavilion is afraid to take action. We can solve it by ourselves!"


    The other two sky city people stood up and said confidently.

 Chapter 1791

    "The twelve changes of Hongmeng include wind, water, thunder, electricity, earth and wood. At present, I have realized the six changes, and I can vaguely feel the fire and spirit behind. I didn''t expect that the ultimate meaning of each change is the root element of the world elements. In the past, I ignored too much and helped to shake the heavenly scriptures, which is strong and indestructible. "


    Standing in the void, Xu Zhendong watched the changes of various elements in the prison. The whole prison was in disorder. The air inside was almost crushed and the space was crushed by him.


    However, for the moment, he thinks that the time and space prison is still not perfect, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, but now it''s a good way to help him to kill the enemy.


    A slight frown between the eyebrows, has noticed that some hidden in the distance across the robbery.


    He was not surprised at the arrival of these places. After all, it was normal for him to be found by Skynet Pavilion when he was here for more than a month.


    It''s interesting for him to ignore the visitors directly and continue to feel the situation of time and space prison.


    Baitian type and two types operate at the same time, and the whole body exudes a great power, in which the power of space and time is controlled.


    When you raise your hand, the ground explodes, and a strong force shoots everywhere. Time and space are in a crazy counter current, making people unable to take precautions.


    "Yesterday!"


    Xu Zhendong is surprised. He has studied this for a long time.


    Yesterday in reality, lock time and space in yesterday, never to tomorrow.


    He himself can''t get into yesterday, but he can feel the infinite circulation of yesterday.


    "Since you''re here, you''ll be my mouse."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth slightly, and noticed that there were already three people coming over there. An old woman and two elderly men came over, fearless and confident.


    Xu Zhendong also turned to look at the three and said faintly:


    "Have you found it at last? It''s just the right time not to come


    Wang Yan is holding a sword in her hand. The body of the sword is small, but it is extremely sharp. The edge of the sword flickers continuously, and the Qi of the sword begins to spread all over her body. The other two are also sword holders, but their swords are slightly more domineering than Wang Yan''s.


    Two more!


    Xu Zhendong has some doubts about why there are still two people who don''t come up, which is a bit strange.


    Wang Yan and her three friends walked 300 meters in front of him and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you are good at finding places, but today will be your end."


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "if I say yesterday is your end, do you believe it?"


    The three men were slightly stunned. A man stepped forward and thought it was Xu Tianjun. He was mocking him and said in a loud voice:


    "Let you see the sword technique of sky city!"


    Having said that, the sword breath is fleeting and the wind is roaring. The whole person seems to become huge. A sharp sword sends out a sword that is thousands of miles away. When the long sword is waved, the shadow of the sword comes out and the beautiful arc of the sword is waved.


    At the same time, the other two also wielded this sword technique. The sword swept up like a scroll, wrapping Xu Zhendong''s whole body in an instant. The sword Qi filled the whole space, and the air was crackling.


    The three men''s figures disappeared in the sword Qi, almost hidden into the sword, and could not see the shadow clearly.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, and the real Qi in his body ran wildly. He integrated himself into heaven and earth, as if he were integrated with all things in nature. A "field" centered on his original position appeared, and a point expanded rapidly.


    Three sharp swords constantly cut over, the sword shining nine days, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth, potential to break Xu Zhendong out of the "field"!


    But I found that the three swords were weakened a lot!


    Hum!


    A blue light appeared in the center of the "field", reaching the whole world. Endless blue materials emerged from the ground, tens of thousands of miles away, rendering the whole battlefield blue. At the same time, the great and ancient power permeated it.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    A harsh sound is excited, endless sparks are shooting thousands of miles, cracks appear on the ground, and continue to extend to the distance, pointing to the ice sheet 100000 miles away. The ice layer more than 10 meters thick directly splits and collapses.


    We can''t see the figure of the four at all. We can only see the endless sword light entangled, and the dazzling sparks burst out.


    "The sword of sky city? But that''s it


    Xu Zhendong''s voice reverberates in the "field", full of the power of the road, words seem to rely on this power, scattered, accompanied by infinite natural force.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are really more powerful than I imagined, but you should know that the cooperation of the three of us is more than one plus one."


    "The vastness of the sword!"


    At the same time, the three swords burst into the sky, reaching all over the world, dividing the whole "field" into three parts, and the power of the main road accompanying it was suddenly weakened.


    The hidden three people''s real bodies also gradually revealed, more and more clear, panting atmosphere, face slightly pale, mouth show proud smile.


    This "field" really can weaken them a lot, but at the moment, the three people broke the field together, the corners of the mouth show proud smile.


    But do not know hidden in the dark Xu Zhendong face also appeared a smile.


    "Right now!"


    A certain range of space and time began to reverse, twist, and directly reverse everything here, the whole space.


    There was a little panic on their proud faces, but they didn''t feel completely flustered. After all, they didn''t feel much murderous, they just felt the distortion of time and space.


    For the level of crossing the border, the distortion of time and space is common in the battle. It''s not enough to be afraid of it. When it happens in the battle of other crossing the border, it will also be driven by the terrible intention of killing and the power of the road. Xu Tianjun obviously doesn''t have it, which makes them relax.


    Bang!


    A palm on the ground, as the center, the great power of endless urge scattered four, shot a huge pit.


    And the whole battlefield only see Xu Tianjun a person, the figure of the other three directly disappeared!


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation? Is that what Li Xue said before Lin man hiding in the dark, see this scene, directly surprised.


    Although I heard Li Xue say that Xu Tianjun has a boundary, I can''t feel the road he built inside. It seems that he is isolated from the world. If they didn''t burn their blood, it would not be strange to be killed inside.


    "Not quite the same!" Yue Xinjia frowned slightly and said, "it''s said that when Xu Tianjun sent people to the border, he would also go in. Is his cultivation so advanced that he doesn''t need to go in now? And the border is generally fixed, is it difficult for him to lay the border here? But I can''t feel the boundary. "


    The two of them were confused.


    The boundary is just a space in the world, which is fixed by them by various means. They can not carry it with them, but can only be fixed in a certain place.


    So Xu Tianjun can only decorate the border here again.


    But they didn''t feel the boundary of this space at all.


    "Lin Man, what should we do? Do you want to go Yue Jiaxin looked at him and asked.


    Lin man hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Xu Tian hasn''t experienced the natural calamity. Even if he sets up the border, it should be difficult for the three people in sky city to join hands. They should be able to break the border and come out. We''ll wait!"

 Chapter 1792

    "This... Sister, what kind of means is this?"


    Dugu Mingyue, who is hiding in the snow, asks in surprise.


    Qin Qiulan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She can''t understand it. This is her second time to watch Xu Tianjun''s battle. The first time is the battle of Nile Valley not long ago. However, she heard Xiao Tian talk about Xu Tianjun''s many skills and killing moves.


    This move is very similar to Xiao Tian''s idea of bringing people into the inner world, but the way to enter is to devour space. There is an obvious halo. She just didn''t see it. She just felt that the time and space of the battlefield were distorted to a certain extent.


    "Strange, very strange, Xu Tianjun is more and more elusive, his moves are constantly creating, so you can''t analyze, and change too fast, his evolution speed is really amazing."


    This made Dugu Mingyue look confused and asked, "sister, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand! "


    "I can''t see what moves Xu Tianjun used, but what he said at the beginning is worth pondering." Qin Qiulan said slowly.


    "I said your doomsday was yesterday. Do you believe it?" Qin Qiulan looked at Dugu Mingyue seriously and said, "do you believe this sentence?"


    Dugu Mingyue shook her head subconsciously and said: "yesterday has passed, and the three people were just fine. How could they die yesterday? It''s impossible! "


    Qin Qiulan looks at Xu Tianjun, who has deep eyes and hands, but can''t see any changes around him


    "For us, it''s really impossible, but for Xu Tianjun, everything is possible. I once heard that Xu Tianjun''s move brought a monk back to his youth''s appearance and accomplishments."


    "Ah? How is that possible? " Qin Qiulan''s face was shocked and full of disbelief, and said: "will it be to beat people''s accomplishments back?"


    "No, that is to say, the state of one''s youth and everything in one''s body have changed. At that time, some monks with low accomplishments standing around the man have directly changed into the state of a baby or about ten years old. He reverses years, or time.


    Qin Qiulan said thoughtfully, as if falling into deep thinking, constantly thinking about all kinds of information in her mind, and continued to say:


    It is said that the eight forms can be cultivated not only vertically, but also horizontally. The horizontal cultivation is boundless. When the cultivation reaches the extreme, all the scenes of destroying the heaven and the earth will appear, and it is possible to destroy the world directly. It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s a legacy left by the ancestors of Pangu. So far, no one can prove that it doesn''t exist. "


    "Is there such a skill? To destroy the world, we are all in the world Dugu Mingyue is seldom born. Everything he sees and hears in his life is his family''s world. He has read many ancient books, but he has never heard of such a thing or seen such a landscape.


    This time, it was a complete shock to her understanding.


    Time goes by.


    Qin Qiulan constantly tells Dugu Mingyue a lot about the world, most of which are about Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Tianjun''s brilliant time in these years has been said almost all over the world.


    It makes Dugu Mingyue full of curiosity and doubt about Xu Tianjun. After all, what she says is so magical that she always feels like a dream.


    Hidden in the dark, Lin Man and Yue Jiaxin are a little worried. After waiting for some time, they don''t see the sky city breaking through the border.


    "Lin Man, what''s the matter? Are the three of them really trapped by the border? " Yue Jiaxin was a little worried and puzzled, and said: "I heard that Xu Tianjun''s understanding of the road, even in the Ye family, is the top existence. If it is his carefully arranged border, the three may really not come out."


    Lin Man also began to doubt his conjecture and whether he overestimated the strength of the three men


    "No, no matter how deep Xu Tianjun''s understanding of the road is, the road of heaven and earth is related to each other. They are all people who have experienced natural calamity. Moreover, Xu Tianjun has not entered the border to kill them. Why can''t they come out yet?"


    Two people''s face full of ignorant force!


    "Lin Man, he''s gone!" Yue Jiaxin saw that Xu Tianjun had left here. She took a long step. She had already arrived far away. She quickly asked, "what should I do? Do you want to intercept it? "


    "Intercept? The sky city three people go up only one move to disappear, do you also want to disappear? " Lin man some dissatisfied said: "tracking, and then continue to send messages to other people, let them also follow up, wait for Qi, in the encirclement."


    "Good!"


    They''re right behind us!


    Xu Zhendong, who has already got up and left here, doesn''t care about the two men''s tracking at all. He raises his mouth slightly and still thinks that the three people are confused in the space-time prison.


    He really didn''t kill the three people, but he trapped them in the time and space prison. They haven''t found out what kind of environment they are trapped in. What they can see are familiar scenes. They know it''s Xianyu at a glance.


    They as like as two peas, but they did not find themselves trapped. The environment at their feet was exactly the same as the ice field, but they could not find Xu Tian Jun.


    And the weather here is beginning to change, which is very strange.


    "Hey, hey, take your time. Although I know you will get out of trouble, it should take some time."


    For the moment, it''s OK to confuse and cross the border, but it''s impossible to say that we are completely trapped.


    Three or two steps to disappear in the ice sheet, tear space, enter the turbulent flow of time and space, step in the turbulent flow, and look inward at the people who are practicing in the inner world.


    The voice rang out and said, "congratulations on Aunt Hong''s excellent cultivation. She is expected to break through the disaster."


    Aunt Hong, who is practicing, looks up at the gray and chaotic sky and says in a bad mood:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you have a fart, let it go. Don''t affect my cultivation!"


    Xu Zhendong slightly embarrassed, said: "I want to give a personal red aunt practice, I do not know if red aunt is interested in testing the results of this period of practice ah?"


    Red aunt mouth, said: "Skynet Pavilion people found you? Come on, give me a way out. I''ll try the seal developed recently. "


    "Come on, just a moment!" Xu Zhendong responded immediately.


    He looked down at Ye Zhi and said:


    "Ye Zhi, you have finally entered the middle stage of the rescue. I happen to have a mouse in the middle stage of the rescue. Do you want to have fun?"


    Ye Zhi looked up and immediately understood, and said, "mouse? I''ve been studying things in the past two years, just to see the results. By the way, how long has the outside world been? "


    "Forty nine days! Just a moment. I''ll get it for you right away. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth, took his eyes back, went back to the outside world, made a seal with both hands, restrained a space interval, and the seal halo flashed and disappeared directly in the original place.


    The next moment, it appears behind the two followers.


    "Hey, two tails, have you had enough?" Xu Zhendong grinned at them.


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, they were found. They immediately burst out a strong force of the road, and the surrounding space turbulence was pulled by them.


    "Devour!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong''s figure disappears again. He grabs their feet from his feet and brings them into the inner world with a flash of brilliance.


    "Aunt Hong, ye Zhi, your white mouse is coming. Pick it up!"

 Chapter 1793

    "This... Where is this?"


    "Ye family? Ye Xiaohong, aunt Hong? "


    Lin man looks at the red aunt in red in front of him in amazement. He feels the great road floating around him, but he doesn''t feel the existence of the road he built.


    Xu Zhendong controls everything here, including the power of the road. Only when he makes you feel the road can you feel it. Otherwise, this place is isolated from the world.


    It''s what the Ye family are good at to understand the great way. With the help of Xu Zhendong, the Ye family can be said to have entered a heaven of cultivation here. They take the initiative to analyze the great way and have a deeper understanding of it.


    They not only practiced Dao, but also practiced the sword technique of Taishang Qingmu Jing, and they also realized the eight forms of defeating heaven, which they got from Xu Tianjun.


    With a sneer on her face, aunt Hong stares at Lin Man, who has already entered the battle. It''s like looking at a cute clown. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, the force of the road will whip him directly. With a bang, he will be lifted up before he can react.


    "Lin Man, you are all out. It seems that many people in Skynet pavilion are out."


    Lin man looked at the red aunt in front of him and said:


    "Why are you here? What is this place? Why can''t I feel the outside world? "


    He was met with a fat beating from Aunt Hong.


    Xu Zhendong is fighting in the appearance of the array. He smiles a little and looks at Yue Jiaxin. She is not happy either. She looks flustered and inexplicable. Before she gets used to it, she has been beaten by Ye Zhi.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth rises, but there are more than a dozen Ye family members in his inner world. They come in to seek death.


    Basically, they didn''t use his hand. They looked at the snake woman on the other side, where they often heard the roar of the dragon. The huge and long body was rolling, and the snake woman stood not far away and watched quietly.


    "Snake woman, what''s the progress? How''s it going? " When Xu Zhendong came to her, he could feel the obvious evolution of Xiaohua''s changes. She grew four feet, and was more like a dragon. Her scales became like dragon scales, and her huge tail was changing in the direction of a dragon.


    Looking at the change of Xiaohua, she nodded and said:


    "It''s not wrong for us to inherit the snake clan. What''s going on outside?"


    "When I was practising today, five people who had gone through the calamity found me, three from sky city, two from Skynet Pavilion, and the three people from sky city who were temporarily trapped in a certain place, and there were Skynet Pavilion people." Xu Zhendong said faintly, as if these people were minions to him.


    Snake woman glanced at the two people who were being beaten over there and said:


    "Your place is really a good place, but your enemies are very powerful. If you want to completely destroy such huge sects as Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity, you have to at least get rid of the four peerless and five city guards. They are the top power representing the super sects."


    "But don''t forget that the four peerless and the five city guards are just the people they put on the table. There are also some monks with the same strength as them. It''s extremely difficult to kill people of this level. Let me tell you, we must use special means to kill them."


    Xu Zhendong also felt that it was not so easy to kill twice before, and said:


    "I don''t know if you can teach me!"


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "the Tiankeng in Mohe, the crater in Nikolay, and the great fanyin temple in Beidahuang are all good places to be fierce. Even people of their level don''t dare to risk easily. You can lead people to them. Of course, you have to survive in those places, or you will die."


    "Fierce ground?" Xu Zhendong is a little confused.


    Since I came to Xianyu, I haven''t heard of any fierce place. The monks here are very powerful. What kind of fierce place can stop them? Xu Zhendong is a little surprised.


    "There are some taboos in every fierce place. You need to go through two natural disasters to cross the border. Do you know that?" She said casually


    "You have to experience it once when you enter the plunder area, and you need to experience it again when you break through the plunder area. Aunt Hong is about to experience the second plunder. It''s just that you are a strange place. You don''t see the sky, it''s gray, and you don''t feel the existence of the way of heaven."


    Xu Zhendong would like to say, do you see the pile of Nuwa building stones on the ground?


    That''s the sky. I haven''t learned how to make it.


    She talked a lot with the Snake Lady and learned a lot about the shenmi of the immortal Kingdom, the holy land of the fear of the disaster. She also told him a lot about the relationship between Skynet Pavilion and sky city.


    They also discussed a plan for a big fight.


    At the same time, he also talked about the story of Xiaohua and the story of the snake people returning to their ancestors and turning into dragons.


    It turns out that the return of Xiaohua to Jiaolong is just a transition. In the future, it will turn into golden dragon, green dragon and so on. However, those will require great fortune and opportunities, which can be met or not.


    Xu Zhendong also practiced in the inner world, felt everything here, tried to build the sky with Nuwa stone, but failed again and again. He jumped up, sat on the giant tree in the center, and looked at the gray sky.


    "How should Nuwa build heaven?"


    Xu Zhendong fell into deep thinking. He thought about this problem for a long time. He didn''t know that he was thinking this time and more often. He tried many times, but failed.


    "By the way, I''ll go and have a look at those elemental air masses of the world!"


    Gradually into a state of wandering, came to a panic boundless space, looking at a marshmallow like air mass, began to try to integrate.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng!"


    He tried to use this skill to cooperate, because these things are world elements, and the twelve changes of Hongmeng are also world elements. The two are quite close.


    Others in the inner world, with the turbulence of time and space to take him away, unknowingly has drifted to the unknown.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Zhendong finally came out of the inner world with a smile.


    The train of thought is right. The world factors are indeed interlinked. There are several more, but there are countless more.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Tear the space, appear in the air, quickly run the Qi, stand in the void, watching the countless monks at the foot are practicing, and the moment he appears, the monks below have noticed him.


    Xu Zhendong saw that the friars were surrounded by cyan materials. It was obvious that this was a place for cultivation in Tianwang Pavilion. There were at least 100000 friars below. From the sky, they looked like ants.


    "I''ll go. It''s not so bad luck. It''s in Skynet Pavilion. It''s still a place for cultivation."


    The man below points to him.


    "Xu Tianjun, that''s Xu Tianjun. Report to master Yi Yao quickly!"


    Everyone is ready to fight, surging like a wolf in the sea. Xu Zhendong thinks again whether he wants to go back to the turbulent space.


    Now that you''re here, accept the scene!


    Anyway, it''s Skynet Pavilion. Let''s try the latest research results.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    There was a loud buzz, and the sword body was buzzing out. The endless sword Qi was surging in the air, and the sword power was pressing down. The sharp sword Qi could be felt within ten thousand li.

 Chapter 1794

    "Do you mean that he made the three SkyCity''s ransom disappear? And maybe not into the inner world? " Xiao Tian looked at her in amazement with a slight frown.


    Qin Qiulan nodded and said: "there is no halo like you said to me before. I just feel the power of time and space. At that time, I can''t see clearly, so people disappear directly. I thought I would enter the inner world. Later, I continued to follow him and found that he finally appeared halo. I caught the two men of tianwangge into the inner world, and then I didn''t catch him."


    Xiao Tian thought for a while, then suddenly laughed and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, Xu Tianjun, you are so amazing. You must be one of the eight moves of Baitian, but we don''t know. Do you know which direction he is going?"


    Qin Qiulan hesitated a little and said helplessly: "in the turbulent space, I didn''t have the freedom like him, so I lost it and didn''t know the direction."


    Just then, the handle of his chair suddenly felt something. He gently pressed the dark box, made a click, gently took away the handle, and a scroll appeared. When he took it out, he suddenly laughed and said:


    "Whatever you want, you can have it. Xu Tianjun has already started a war in the training ground of nongshuiling. There are more than 500000 monks there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Qiulan was a little surprised and said, "the training ground of nongshuiling? So fast, Xu Tianjun is really restless! "


    Dugu Mingyue suddenly said, "hee hee, I think he is very similar to one of our Dugu family."


    Xiao Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "are you talking about Dugu Baitian


    Dugu Mingyue nodded fiercely and said: "yes, brother Baitian''s reputation is not a false one, it''s actually created by him. He often goes to fight with those old monsters fiercely. He doesn''t like those outside you, and he never stops. Every time he gets into a mess, he runs away and goes back as soon as he recovers."


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I have a chance to meet him!" Xiao Tian got up with a smile, went outside and said, "go and see Xu Tianjun. If you go slowly, you may not see anyone else."


    "No, there are more than half a million people." Lonely moon some do not understand, quickly follow, to see the world.


    Qin Qiulan followed him and said, "if Xu Tianjun is smart, he won''t fight here for a long time. He will definitely go wave by wave."


    Three people go out quickly!


    While in the training ground of nongshuiling, Xu Zhendong fills the power of the main road, and the sword of Xuanyuan sword shoots at the boundless. He looks at the friars at his feet and cuts them off with one sword. The light of the sword reaches ten thousand li, destroying the huge buildings at his feet in an instant. The endless aftershocks are rippling, and the terrible force is bombing into the distance.


    Countless friars were directly turned into a pool of blood mist by the sword''s Qi. Many of them were incomplete and screamed repeatedly. They could not see their bodies clearly. The whole sky was dyed red, and the smell of blood filled the sky.


    "So terrible?"


    "I... my mother, is Xu Tianjun too terrible? He killed tens of thousands of people with only one sword. Is he a devil? "


    "I don''t know if it''s the devil or not. I only know that we can''t defeat him now. We will all become the souls under his sword. Kill him for me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had turned into a pool of blood, and his bones and brains burst out. It was terrible.


    Countless huge buildings collapsed and destroyed below, and nongshuiling was cut off to one side. Countless people began to run for their lives.


    Xu Tianjun is too powerful. They are just Jindan, Yuanying and monks who transform the divine realm. They are cannon fodder, or not even cannon fodder.


    Although there are a lot of he Dao Jing, he Dao Jing is also vulnerable in front of him.


    "Is he growing up too fast? Hundreds of people can''t resist his sword, and it turns into blood. It''s terrible. "


    Below has been a mess of porridge, like a flustered ant.


    Xu Zhendong was standing in the sky, and there were many people in the air who wanted to join hands to kill. The sweat on his forehead was so terrible.


    I''m so flustered!


    "Set up


    Three thousand together with the road began to set up an array, leading to three thousand Avenue. The great power of the road in the air made Xu Tianjun in the center and wanted to kill him.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body exudes an irresistible terror. His sword spirit is rampant and diffuses in the air. The force of countless avenues is also floating and sinking. He constantly pushes the space, and the cyan material directly floats out of his body, rendering his whole body as cyan.


    Hum!


    The roar of the sword, which is closely related to the roar, stirs out endless sword Qi. The domineering sword Qi cuts in all directions, instantly defeats most of the monks in the Taoist realm, spits blood, and is seriously injured or killed.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes have not been concerned about these people, now he is completely fearless of the Tao, even if more in front of him is not enough to see.


    The only thing that can attract his attention is the three monks who have not yet moved. One of them seems to be very strong. They didn''t start. They just watched quietly. They watched their fellow disciples turn into a pool of blood, but Wen Si didn''t move.


    Holding the hilt of Xuanyuan sword, the ancient power of terror erupts. Countless cyan materials appear in the shape of sharp blades at an altitude of 10000 meters. There are countless of them, and they become particularly bright in the sunshine.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly threw it. He didn''t use any moves at all. He just threw out the sharp blade in the sky and directly pierced through it to kill countless people.


    The sound of blood rushing from the endless sword is as simple as cutting vegetables. Even if it''s in harmony, it just blocks one or two times. It seems that the endless sharp blades continue to cut it, directly through the heart, unwilling to suffer heavy damage, losing the ability of resistance, and then it is penetrated into thousands of holes by countless sharp blades.


    Boom


    A loud noise from the ground, a hundred meters long blade to kill up, along with the great power of the road, kill Xu Zhendong.


    It''s finally moving!


    Finally, I can''t help it.


    Xu Zhendong''s back suddenly appeared the magnificent virtual shadow, as if a giant appeared behind him, a huge sword in his hand, a sword cut down.


    Qiang


    Sparks spread everywhere, stirring up endless sword Qi and spreading to all directions. Countless monks were affected and directly turned into blood.


    But Xu Zhendong''s huge sword directly crush down, and forcefully crush down the plundering scene. This man is a middle-aged man. He is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun could suppress himself so easily.


    Constantly landing, face some ferocious, but also some pale.


    Boom


    Another powerful sword cut in the past, once again broke out the momentum of terror, was crushed by Xu Zhendong under the sword and finally slowed down a lot.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong let out a roar, like a fierce beast. The roar was like the fury from the abyss. His momentum soared and he forced them down. He forced them to cross the disaster area.


    Xiao Tian, who finally arrived in the distance, was shocked and excited when they saw this scene.


    "He... Can so easily force two people to cross the initial stage of the disaster, and one of them is about to reach the middle stage. His growth speed is simply abnormal."


    Xiao Tian exclaimed.

 Chapter 1795

    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Dugu Mingyue screamed excitedly, as if she was on the battlefield. She had not seen such a grand battle for a long time, and she was still crushing hundreds of thousands of people on a large scale.


    Qin Qiulan looked at the battlefield calmly and said:


    "The two were crushed in the early stage of crossing the border. The middle stage of crossing the border, Gu Sulan, hasn''t moved yet. Is she waiting for an opportunity?"


    Looking at the fierce battlefield in front of him, Xiao Tian felt a little excited. He had not participated in this kind of hot-blooded battle for many years. Now he saw Xu Tianjun''s sweating, and the fighting factors in his body felt activated


    "Gusulan heard that she was in a very special state recently. She was in a state of breaking through to the top and getting stuck. She didn''t dare to make a rash move, because once she made a move, she was likely to break through, and people were the weakest in breaking through."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes looked at another place and said anxiously:


    "Mingyue, don''t you always want to do it? Do you see those people over there? They are running away. You go and kill them. Clean up. As long as you see someone going that way, kill them all. "


    "Hey, hey, give it to me!" Dugu Mingyue went happily.


    Qin Qiulan didn''t say anything. She knew that the direction was to head for the headquarters, and the person who went in that direction was the informer.


    We can''t let people at headquarters get the news so quickly, at least not now.


    They are from Tianwang Pavilion. It''s not convenient for them to fight. Dugu Mingyue is the most suitable one to fight. Besides, her cultivation is not weak. It''s easy to kill those weak chickens.


    Sure enough, as soon as Dugu Mingyue passed by, she took out a long sword and cut three people into two. Her blood shot in two. Her fighting spirit gradually rose. When the sword was waved, her blood splashed all over the ground.


    The action is clean and neat, and it''s here to guard. As long as someone comes, it''s all her dead soul.


    "Dugu thirteen swords!"


    Qin Qiulan looks at Dugu Mingyue over there and is a little surprised.


    Xiao Tian said calmly: "she is qualified to come out with Dugu Qingyun to negotiate with us. Naturally, her qualification and status in the Dugu family are not low. She is also the great granddaughter of Dugu Qingyun. It''s not surprising that she knows Dugu shisan Dao, but her power is not strong enough and sophisticated enough."


    "Gu Sulan did it..." Qin Qiulan quickly pointed to Xu Zhendong''s battlefield and said.


    I saw a powerful and extremely domineering sword, which seemed to destroy the whole world.


    Qiang


    The great power of the road diffuses directly, and finally blocks the Xuanyuan sword. The other two finally catch their breath and look at Xu Tianjun angrily.


    "Elder martial sister Gu, Xu Tianjun has grown up so fast that he can stop us from crossing the border at the early stage. We can''t stay!"


    "Yes, it''s a future trouble to keep it. We must kill him here."


    There''s something wrong with gusulan''s face. She''s suppressing it!


    It''s true that she is suppressing her strength. She has already vaguely felt that a breakthrough is coming. During the breakthrough, her strength is greatly weakened, and the strong enemy is in front of her. She should not be careless. She must suppress her strength and can''t make a breakthrough at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    A strong gravity from the sky, forced to crush down, space seems to be in distortion, let them have a sense of powerlessness.


    The force of countless roads around is floating and rumbling.


    "The fourth change of Hongmeng: rolling thunder!"


    On the clear sky, three black and shining thunder accompanied by a strong electric arc directly bombed down, not bombing to the three, but on Xu Zhendong.


    In an instant, his body seemed to become very hard, and his momentum continued to climb up and crush him step by step.


    From his body, he instilled the huge sword into his hand, which was crushed by the great and irresistible force.


    Press down the three!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The three people were stunned!


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun still had this move, and it was extremely strong. The force of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground under the feet of the three people collapsed directly. The depression was tens of meters deep and thousands of miles away. The ground was still cracking, and the ancient power was continuously diffused. The three people struggled to support it!


    "Ah..."


    In the middle of the disaster, Gu Sulan finally couldn''t help but suppress the breakthrough of cultivation. At this moment, she made a breakthrough.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s state changed. He was very powerful. He was like an awakened demon king. His angry eyes turned red, just like a burning flame. He looked at Xu Tianjun angrily and raised part of his sword.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A black sky thunder as thick as the waist directly bombed down, a thunderbolt in the clear sky, this time to the position of the three people.


    Zizizi


    I can''t see the battlefield clearly, but I can smell a burning smell.


    "Ah..."


    This is a lament, from the lament of gusulan.


    The moment of breakthrough, strength has passed, and the body is weak to meet her. Just in this turning thunder, she is black, her hair is fluffy, like a crazy woman, and her momentum is completely like a deflated balloon.


    Without gusulan, the two of them finally panicked.


    It was too late for Xu Zhendong''s sword to crush him.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two people broke their arms, blood spurted out, looking very bloody, this bloody picture makes two people full of fear.


    For many years, they had never met such an enemy. They devoted themselves to practice for so many years, but they lost everything in this moment.


    Xu Zhendong hangs Xuanyuan sword in the air and seals it with both hands. Seven gorgeous seals appear, and the bright light twinkles, trapping the two people in the disaster.


    "Take it!"


    With a single order, the three of them were gathered together. They kept shrinking, and the speed was extremely fast, as if they were crushed and crackled in an instant.


    "Xu Tianjun, you forced me, you forced me... I want you to be buried with me!"


    Finally, there was a moment when the essence and blood were completely burned, and the terror filled the air and began to burn other seals.


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly, quickly took Xuanyuan sword, took a step, and disappeared in the same place. He didn''t know where to go


    "Er..."


    Qin Qiulan is directly forced, obviously occupying a good situation, but suddenly ran away?


    Xiao Tian himself is a little stunned. It''s noisy. Even if he can''t kill these three people in a short time, there will be no problem in maiming them.


    A big chance, but a flash.


    "Now I begin to understand Bai Ye''s saying that he doesn''t play according to the routine. Xu Tianjun''s fighting style can''t follow the routine of normal people."


    Qin Qiulan looked at the direction he ran away and said, "that''s the direction of Jianling. Where is he going?"


    Xiao Tian was speechless and said, "I have been in touch with him for some time. His idea is always crazy. I always feel that he will do something unexpected. I hope it''s a surprise, not a fright!"

 Chapter 1796

    The beginning of a big war is too much to be prevented, and the end is too sudden!


    Many people didn''t respond, so Xu Tianjun left directly.


    Leaving a lot of people with muddled faces, even dujiejing and others who are being beaten are all muddled.


    What''s the situation?


    Looking at the direction of Xu Tianjun''s disappearance!


    "It''s a good situation, but suddenly it''s gone? Is there a hole in Xu Tianjun''s brain? "


    "Good to go, good to go!"


    People in Skynet pavilion are a little confused, but it''s acceptable to end this way.


    Xu Zhendong left the battlefield with a shallow smile, looking at the city under his feet and heading for Jianling.


    "Where is the boundary of the four peerless


    Xu Zhendong looked at some nearby cities and the fluctuation of space with some doubts. He didn''t feel any abnormality, that is, there was no border.


    Now he just wants to lead a four peerless to the fierce place. Although he has not been to the fierce place, he should be able to find it according to the direction of the Snake Lady.


    "Who?"


    When I passed Jianling, I was found by the Friar and killed by a sword.


    Xu Zhendong quickly dodged, and then hundreds of swords came. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Two hands seal, three seals are born, block in front, bang bang block all the sword, by the way rebound back, and those people are not so lucky, directly killed by the sword.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun, Xu Tianjun, go and report to the master of dujiejing!"


    The people below finally saw the person coming, with a look of panic.


    Now all the disciples of Tianwang pavilion have the impression that Xu Tianjun is a devil. After all, killing countless disciples of Tianwang Pavilion is still the kind of effortless way to cross the border.


    Their accomplishments were totally vulnerable in front of Xu Tianjun. Naturally, they were scared to the bottom of their hearts.


    The dense people below look up and look at Xu Tianjun, who is slowly away. They keep chasing him. When they find that he is not Xu Tianjun''s opponent, they no longer attack him, but just follow him. Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about them. As long as they don''t attack him, they follow him.


    The crowd below is gradually increasing. After all, this is the site of Skynet Pavilion. More and more people keep up and form a huge group.


    From a distance, this is a very spectacular sight, which has also caused countless people''s comments. The news also spread to most people in Xianyu in an instant.


    Some monks who are not disciples of Skynet Pavilion also want to follow them.


    So I followed out of Jianling!


    "Today''s big news, Xu Tianjun appeared over the Jianling mountain of Skynet Pavilion, and a large number of disciples of Skynet Pavilion followed him. That scene was really spectacular."


    "You don''t have to say that not only the disciples of tianwangge have followed, but also many people who are not from tianwangge have followed. There is bound to be a big war. It''s definitely an eye opener to be able to witness such a battle."


    "You don''t know. Just this morning, Xu Tianjun was in the battle of nongshuiling. He defeated three of them and killed tens of thousands of monks. It''s a pity that I didn''t know about that. Otherwise, I would go and have a look."


    "The fighting scenes between Xu Tianjun and tianwangge have always been exciting. I''ve been satiating my eyes several times before. No, I have to keep up. I can''t miss the exciting battlefield that is coming."


    "What? Do you think Xu Tianjun can fight alone now? I remember that more than five months ago, Xu Tianjun was still struggling against Tan Ming and Li Xue, or even completely inferior. He didn''t know what means he used to kill one of them. His growth speed was terrible, right? "


    "Let''s go, brothers, have a look. Anyway, we''re just watching from a distance. We can''t miss such a level of fighting."


    People are constantly joining in, and now a team of millions has been formed, with dense and magnificent scenery, to see what he really wants.


    Among them, there are some strong people hiding, that is, they want to see what the legendary immortal Xu Tianjun wants to do. In the face of tianwangge chase, dare to appear so generous, it is insulting tianwangge!


    "Brother, I had some doubts before. Now I believe it. Xu Tianjun doesn''t play according to the routine. What is he doing?"


    Qin Qiulan looked at the team of millions of people, a face of muddled force.


    If you didn''t know Xu Tianjun and witness his growing up experience, you would definitely feel that he has a hole in his head. His appearance on the site of Skynet pavilion has attracted millions of people to follow him.


    Xiao Tian also had a headache. Xu Tianjun''s practice was completely out of his imagination and said:


    "I also want to know what he wants to do. He just doesn''t want to die. Do you really think there is no one in Skynet pavilion?"


    "No, no, no, I think it''s exciting and courageous!" Dugu Mingyue''s adoring eyes were shining with little stars. He had never seen such an arrogant person before and said:


    "I feel that he is much more arrogant than my brother Baitian. Tianwangge is one of the three immortals. He can still stand out in such a swagger and attract people''s attention


    "I think it''s a brain pit!" Qin Qiulan some speechless said.


    In the castle on the other side!


    White night also got the news, pondered for a while, suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Yaxuan some speechless, said: "what are you laughing at?"


    Bai ye put down the file in his hand, picked up a cup of coffee, came to the window, looked at the distant clouds and said:


    "Xu Tianjun is the same as the former Xu Tianjun. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. I think this scene is a bit like the struggle with Pang family when he was going to the ruins of Changbai Mountain. Although the struggle would break out even without him, he, as the fuse, made the whole struggle more interesting and made everyone lose. He got the greatest benefit."


    Xiao Yaxuan hesitated and said:


    "You mean that his seemingly stupid behavior was actually planned? But why don''t I see a plan? "


    White night embraces her with one hand, puts her chin on her shoulder, smells her body fragrance, kisses her earlobe and says:


    "Xu Tianjun''s direction actually leads to the sky city and the Ye family. It depends on how he goes behind. To be honest, I can''t guess where Xu Tianjun wants to go now. "


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!" Bai Ye releases his daughter-in-law and looks at the door solemnly.


    An old man came in, crept in, made no sound, and said respectfully:


    "Mr. white night, there is another similar strange phenomenon in the sky city, but the people in the sky city don''t want to follow the Skynet Pavilion, but chase and kill them."


    White night slightly surprised Oh, said: "who is there?"


    "Luo Xiaoyu, little fox, and a woman in red clothes are a little like Kong Qianshui. They are chased by nearly a million people in sky city and come to the direction of Skynet Pavilion. Judging from their current escape route, they are likely to meet Xu Tianjun."


    The old man said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The white night laughed happily and said, "I knew it couldn''t be that simple. Ye family, they must be going in the direction of Ye family. Abe, keep watching and report to me at any time. "


    "Yes

 Chapter 1797

    "Ye family sons, our Ye family has been silent for a long time. It''s time to let people outside know that our Ye family is back in the world, and give me 12 points of spirit to welcome the coming biggest battle in the history of Xianyu."


    Ye Zhifan looked at tens of thousands of people in front of him. He was impassioned and excited.


    Since Xu Tianjun left, he and ye Yanzhi have been left in the clan and are not allowed to go out. After all, the Ye family has formed a hostile relationship with tianwangge and tiantiancheng, and it is dangerous to go out.


    Ye Zhifan was suffocated during this period of time.


    However, not long ago, he finally received the news from ye yunqi that he had not much time to prepare a plan to show the power of the Ye family. However, he was not worried.


    In the younger generation, he has a high prestige. As soon as he waves, a large number of Ye''s brothers and sisters will listen to his arrangement. In addition, this plan has been approved by Ye Xinyi, the leader of the family, and many more powerful people participate in it. However, the powerful people give him the call to help.


    From the beginning, he was so busy that even yeyanzhi didn''t need any help. Now he has called on 30000 children of the Yeh family, and everyone is ready to fight.


    In fact, behind him, there are old people like Ye Xinyi who help push.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    The killing voices of Ye''s sons were so loud that they echoed all over the world.


    Most people practice in the family, and there is also an opportunity to go out and roam. However, the family has strict rules, so it''s hard to have such an opportunity. They can only go to the place designated by the family to practice and realize the Tao. Now it''s hard to get such an opportunity. How can we let it go.


    "In today''s battle, there is a battle to overthrow the whole immortal realm. The future pattern of the immortal realm is controlled by our Ye family. Tianwangge and tiantiancheng have ruled the immortal realm for a long time. It''s time to change their masters. Our Ye family will take advantage of the situation and kill them all."


    "Yeyi, what''s the situation over there? How long will Xu Tianjun be here? " Ye Zhifan looks at a young girl in the distance and shouts.


    Ye Yi said loudly and passionately: "Xu Tianjun is expected to arrive tomorrow. There are nearly two million monks following him, and about hundreds of thousands of them are not disciples of Skynet Pavilion."


    Ye Zhifan frowned a little and said, "isn''t he a disciple of Skynet pavilion? What are they doing here? A head? No matter his grandmother''s, as long as you enter our array, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Only one killing word can make him feel better. He looks to the other side and says:


    "Ye Yuanwei, what''s the situation over there?"


    A big young man said aloud:


    "Luo Xiaoyu''s speed is relatively fast. They are facing the pursuit of more than 800000 friars in the sky city. They escape all the way and are expected to arrive at midnight."


    "Hey hey, good, good, good!" Ye Zhifan said excitedly: "Ye Xiaotao, where are you?"


    A skinny young man said loudly: "I can come here the day after tomorrow. There are not many fierce beasts, but there are still a large number of fierce beasts joining in. There are about one million fierce beasts. According to your orders, they are scattered fierce beasts. There are no ten thousand beast mountain."


    Ye Zhifan nodded and said: "it really takes some time for the scattered fierce beasts on your side to gather. It''s OK. The era of our Ye family is coming. Everyone should take their place and slaughter all the people who enter the battle. The fierce beasts can live, and the enemy must die!"


    "Yes


    For a moment, tens of thousands of people were in an orderly position ahead of time, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    A huge crowd.


    In the distance, many of Ye''s elders watched. They were very pleased to see ye Zhifan''s leadership. There will be one more general in Ye''s family in the future.


    Moreover, the Ye family has not been involved in a war of this scale for a long time, and they are itching to have a look. Many people are waiting for the coming war.


    "Master, this time we will completely show Ye''s family in front of the immortal cultivators. We can''t avoid the war any more."


    A middle-aged man beside him, gently sighed, said.


    Because after this war, the Ye family will no longer be as quiet as before, and is destined to usher in more turbulence.


    Ye Xinyi was silent for a while, and said: "Xianyu has been quiet for a long time. Xu Tianjun''s catfish agitation is just a fuse, which will advance the turmoil of Xianyu. This battle will come sooner or later. Those people who are surging in the dark tide have been peeping at our Ye family for a long time. It''s better to take the initiative than wait for them to attack."


    "By the way, younger martial brother, do you understand the eight ways of defeating heaven? Can we make progress on that big project? "


    The younger martial brother nodded, his face was still a little happy, and said:


    "Baitian Bashi is really a good thing. Although I only understand it, I feel that I have gained a lot and have some new impetus for that project."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came up, hugged his fist and said:


    "Tell the master that the people of the Dugu family come to visit. It''s just outside. Please come in


    Standing beside Ye Xinyi, several of them were all slightly stunned. Their eyes coagulated and looked at each other. They were all puzzled.


    "It''s not a good time to come, but this time." Ye Xinyi pondered a little, looked at several people around, they did not speak, continued: "how many people?"


    The visitor said, "there are a lot of people. Roughly speaking, there should be one hundred and eighty thousand."


    "What?" Before the master could speak, the people around him were shocked and said in a loud voice, "what do you want from the Dugu family? With so many people here, I can''t help but want to fight with my Ye family? "


    "The Dugu family has always had little personal relations with my Ye family. It''s not, it''s not." Ye Xinyi quickly waved his hand and asked, "who is the leader?"


    "Dugu Jingtian!"


    Ye Xinyi gently waved his hand, looked at several people around him and said, "let''s go and meet them."


    All seven or eight of you are going together.


    It is certain that so many people will not be allowed to enter the family territory all at once. It is necessary to be defensive.


    When you come to Ye''s house, you are surprised to see the crowd headed by Dugu Jingtian.


    The development of a family to so many people has gone through endless years. At the same time, it has absorbed many families. In fact, the girls of the Ye family and the Dugu family will not marry out. They all recruit sons in law directly, and the children born in the future will be treated the same as their surnames.


    Moreover, because it is difficult for monks to get pregnant, they all need to raise a large number of family children who have no cultivation talent to continue their offspring, and they make policies to encourage childbearing. The more children they have, the more respected they are in the family.


    Even some ordinary people have higher status than monks.


    "Master ye, we are here to help you." Dugu Jingtian said politely.


    Ye Xinyi some doubts, said: "you... Xu Tianjun is also your ally?"


    "Not yet, but in the future." Dugu Jingtian looked at him, obviously not trusting, and continued


    "I know you don''t believe me for a moment. Please let me tell you."

 Chapter 1798

    "His grandmother''s, Xiaobai, tear him up!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s body was covered with bloodstains. He was dressed in coarse clothes. He looked at a large number of pursuers behind him angrily. He was full of fighting spirit and followed little fox closely.


    Little fox''s long tail directly swept the friar at the top of the Taoist realm, threw him away and hit the giant tree. The tree was broken and blood flew.


    "Seven laws! Kill


    Kong has been as like as two peas for a long time. Now she is ready to do it. Now she has been able to reach the peak of the road of harmony. She has been trying to break through. She needs a war, red blood and red clothes, and seven identical red women are killing each other, and the notes of various instruments are suppressed. Even crossing the border of robbery felt great pressure.


    "Who is this man? Why have you never seen such strange people around Xu Tianjun before? "


    At the beginning of his life, a repressed man was speechless. He had not reached the scene yet, but he had the cultivation and even crushed him. Although he couldn''t do anything about it, he was also very unhappy to be repressed.


    "Ma Dan, what are these skills? I''ve never seen it before. Musical instruments can kill people. It''s incredible that one person can change into seven


    "Just kill these three people. If you dare to provoke Sky City, you are tired of living."


    "The third move of Jianfeng sword axis, chop!"


    The fierce light of the sword cuts down, the terrible Qi of the sword comes down, and the cutting is endless. The magnificent sword cuts to Kong Qianshui, who is dancing the sword.


    A road looming notes appear, as if into a thousand horses galloping away.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of pounding was constantly heard, and the sword was smashed and killed, blocking the sword. The light of the sword was directly scattered, and the sword holder was cut into several pieces, blood and flesh flying in the sky.


    Other directions have also been cut over, while the other parts suddenly played, the notes played by the passionate Symphony like a raging flood of water and beasts, killing the people.


    After this wave of killing, the seven members immediately withdrew and came to the little fox.


    Although the fox was chased, he looked at her with a relaxed face. He looked at her in red and said:


    "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments are so fast, and your strength is much higher than your accomplishments. Your talent is amazing. I feel that you may enter the realm of salvation at any time."


    Kong Qianshui, the sword dancer, showed a slight smile and said, "thank you. I already feel that the natural calamity of crossing the border is coming. I have to suppress it first. Let''s go quickly, otherwise I can''t suppress it."


    "Come on up, I''ll go as fast as I can!"


    Kong Rushui jumps on the fox''s back. His huge tail wraps Luo Xiaoyu around him and throws him on his back. The fox roars behind him and runs forward quickly.


    "Chase me. Even if you can''t kill the fox, you have to kill Luo Xiaoyu and the woman in red who will separate."


    Millions of sky city disciples keep chasing and killing behind them, sweeping through countless forests, and a large number of fierce animals are scared away, as if they saw a group of terrible human beings.


    The turbulent situation here is not small, which has already attracted a large number of monks'' attention, and they are ready to witness a fierce battle.


    After all, the combination of Luo Xiaoyu and little fox is also famous in Xianyu. They have always been invincible. They killed the leaders of dozens of cities in Skynet Pavilion and participated in the battle of Nile Valley.


    The number of people here is not as large as that of Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong''s side is much quieter. Although many of them have already kept up with the situation, they have not started, they just follow, and the speed is not fast.


    "Master, are we following like this all the time?" A young friar asked, puzzled.


    The elder sneered and said, "before the time comes, someone will come to punish him. Maybe the four peerless people will go out."


    The young man was puzzled and looked at Xu Tianjun, who was advancing rapidly in the sky


    "The time is not yet? Is it not enough that we have at least 30 people here, including sky city, to cross the border? "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''m not going to cross the border. How do I know? If you want to know, you can ask me to cross the border. It''s wordy."


    For a moment, the young man did not dare to speak and followed him silently.


    Xu Zhendong in the sky seems not to notice that there are nearly two million people behind him. He is a little fast, but he is also a little leisurely. He skims over a large number of mountains, turns several corners, and outlines a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The front is the place where the Ye family arranged the array in advance!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    It is here that the bottom of the ferry territory can''t bear it. Thirteen of them, nearly a thousand of them, fly to the sky and surround Xu Tianjun. They all have a strong murderous spirit, and their eyes don''t hide their anger.


    "Can''t bear it at last?" Xu Zhendong took Xuanyuan sword, with some blood left on the body. He glanced at the friar in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "Xu Tianjun, what tricks are you using? If you go down in this direction, it''s the territory of the Ye family. Do you think we will let you go on?"


    A middle-aged man said aloud, as if to expose a lie, some proud, but also with anger.


    "It''s more than 100 miles away from Ye''s house. Are you so afraid of death? Or do so many of you feel that you are not the opponent of the Ye family? Aren''t you one of the three immortals who claim to rule the immortal kingdom? No, there are also people from sky city, the second one. "


    Xu Zhendong has a calm face. Even in the face of the thirteen people crossing the border, he has no fear. From the battle of nongshuiling, he has learned that it is easy to kill the people crossing the border with his current cultivation.


    Although there are 13 people here, only three of them are in the middle stage. The others are in the early stage. It''s not so easy to kill them.


    "Hum, the Ye family really can''t compare with our sanxianmen, that is to say, they have a deeper understanding of Daodao. They are far behind us in cultivating immortals."


    A slightly younger man said disdainfully.


    "Even so, we won''t let you join hands with the Ye family. You kill several people in Tianwang Pavilion. Today is your death time!"


    "Don''t talk to him. Kill him!"


    One of them cuts down a long sword. The sword is sharp and indomitable. He is full of anger and great power.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes, it is actually Wang Yan of sky city.


    There are two other partners standing beside her. These three people are trapped in the time and space prison by him. Unexpectedly, they come out very quickly. From their eyes, we can see that the anger in their eyes is more intense than others.


    Obviously, they have suffered a lot in time and space prison. It is estimated that they do not want to be put in that kind of prison again in their lifetime.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword is humming. The surging sound of the sword is surging. The sword power spreads to the sky. It seems that there is a huge phantom behind Xu Zhendong, and his momentum rises suddenly.

 Chapter 1799

    Wow


    A large amount of cyan material ejected from his body, and instantly diffused thousands of miles away. It was cyan within the scope, as if the whole sky was cyan, which enveloped the sieged hedaojing and dujiejing.


    Cyan material is accompanied by the great power of the road, which spreads thousands of miles. Countless power of the road is floating and sinking, hiding endless killing opportunities.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and deep, staring at the sharp edge of the sword. He was not afraid. The blue halo rose up into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Kill


    With a sword, the power of ancient times seems to extend up like an arc, and the power of splitting heaven and earth pours down.


    Clang, clang


    The sparks as like as two peas were fired, and two people were immersed in battle. The blue material was swept away. Xu Tianjun''s shadow seemed to blend into the blue sky. The blue material was killing the past with a sharp sword similar to the Xuanyuan sword.


    "This... How can the power of his plants come out of his body? And with the great power of ancient times, it''s incredible. "


    "Is this the original version of Taishang qingmujing? It''s terrible


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he is so strong that I have to say that he is a genius. It''s a pity that he is the enemy of our Skynet Pavilion. Otherwise, he should be a good friend to make a deep friendship with!"


    The people of Skynet Pavilion lament that Xu Tianjun''s sword power and the existence of his Skynet pavilion are greatly surprised and shocked.


    Most of them haven''t contacted Xu Tianjun, but it''s said that he is very powerful and has the original version of "Taishang Qingmu Jing". They all want to see him.


    Now I see it, I''m still shocked. I have to sigh that it''s really much more powerful than their fix version.


    "Ah..."


    A dull sound, blood shot out, dyed the cyan material red.


    It was Wang Yan''s blood dripping on the cyan material, but it didn''t fall to the ground. She dyed a small range of plants into bright red, and she was pale.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong''s roar burst out, like the roar of anger from the heart of the powerful beast deep in the beast mountain.


    Then see Wang Yan was repulsed, face dissatisfaction and anger.


    Before Xu Zhendong could catch his breath, he was confronted by the joint attack of 13 people crossing the border and the joint killing of thousands of people crossing the border.


    Bang Bang


    A low sound is like a huge shark breathing in the water, swallowing a lot of sea water and spitting out sea water. The cyan material is constantly wriggling, just like the sea surface floating and sinking. In this thousand miles, countless roads seem to form a huge field, full of the power of space and time, covering all the people who attack.


    "What''s... What''s the number of avenues?"


    One of them was shocked and puzzled.


    He knows that everyone cultivates one avenue, which is common sense. There is only one person who cultivates three avenues like ye jionghui of the Ye family.


    Now he feels that tens of thousands of hostile avenues are floating and sinking around him, and the whole space is like an uncomfortable field.


    The power of the great road is crushing and weakening their accomplishments.


    It is inconceivable that a monk who has not yet entered the border of salvation can do so, which is beyond their understanding.


    "Terrible, Xu Tianjun is so terrible. Kill me!"


    Xu Zhendong gently shakes his hands. The power of the road and the power of space and time appear regular ups and downs with his swing, constantly suppressing the enemy in the "field".


    Poop, poop


    Some of the monks in hedaojing could not withstand the force of the main road. They were directly killed and turned into a pool of blood. The blue material scattered all over the sky, and occasionally some bright red blood dropped to the ground.


    The screams were terrible.


    "A blade of grass!"


    Green material condensed out of the sword dense, began to kill madly.


    However, they are really tough and can resist crazily and kill Xu Tianjun in his direction.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very nihilistic, as if mixed with cyan material, almost can''t be touched. His killing intention is very strong. His eyes are deep and red, calm and calm. He is not afraid to look at the approaching border. His killing intention is as fierce as the surging river!


    "Kill


    With a low roar, Xu Zhendong was more willing to kill. Countless sharp swords were used to kill him. The blade of the sword crossed the sky, as if it cut through the air to kill the fierce light of the sword.


    Clang, clang


    He didn''t show weakness when crossing the plundering territory. He kept killing in the past to block all the blue swords.


    When thirteen people join hands, the power of the sword is endless. It seems that it can push away everything in front of us. It is extremely fierce.


    "Er..."


    The joint efforts of the thirteen people were really powerful. They were fierce in the past and had an invincible posture.


    Xu Zhendong''s "field" was directly broken, and his sword power was also scattered. His whole body was blown away and fell into the distance. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale, full of confusion and tension.


    The corners of the mouths of the thirteen people looked proud.


    "Xu Tianjun, today is the day of your death. Kill me!"


    Excited heart boiling up, before heard Xu Tianjun too many legends, at this moment, 13 cross the border together to hurt him, really strong and frightening, now have this opportunity, naturally will not let go.


    Xu Zhendong flew to the distance in a panic, and thirteen people also quickly chased him. He was surrounded by cyan materials all the time. Only when he was about a thousand miles away, could he balance in the air, stand firm and look pale.


    Run!


    Looking at the thirteen people who came after him, he immediately ran away, fast to the extreme, like a flustered fawn seeing a cheetah.


    Xiao Tian, who was watching the battle in the distance, watched quietly.


    "Master Xiao Tian, don''t you help me? Xu Tianjun is obviously not their opponent. If it goes on like this, Xu Tianjun will die, which will affect our plan! " Dugu Mingyue is a little worried. She wants to do it for a long time, but she can''t do it without Xiao Tian''s permission.


    Xiao Tian was calm and said slowly:


    "This is not his real strength. He must have a plan. Only by showing weakness can he lure the enemy to take the bait. Don''t you think it''s very smooth? Let''s keep up. "


    Dugu Mingyue is speechless and can''t understand it. She turns her head slightly to look at Qin Qiulan. She doesn''t talk all the time. She just looks at the battlefield. Her eyes are nervous, but she never talks.


    "Brother, I underestimated him before. After he became more and more proficient in combat mode, the power of the explosion has exceeded my imagination. Although I don''t know what will happen next, I think it will be a surprise."


    Qin Qiulan keeps up with Xiao Tian and says coldly.


    The figures of the three followed at the end.


    In fact, not only they, but also some Dugu family members in the dark, and even some old monsters came out.


    After all, Xu Tianjun has become a legend recently. For many years, no one dared to challenge the three immortals sect. Xu Tianjun offended two of them at once. But it''s incredible that he is still jumping around and even swaggering. It''s contempt for the three immortals sect.

 Chapter 1800

    Thirteen strong men were chasing after them, and a large number of monks from hedaojing came after them. There were millions of monks following them. The whole team was so huge that most of the monks from Xianyu came to watch the battle.


    Xu Zhendong''s pale face looked into the distance, as if he had been seriously injured and fled.


    In front of the dense primeval forest, it is usually a paradise for fierce beasts. All kinds of strange monsters appear here. Most monks dare not go deep into Yuanying without their cultivation.


    It is called Yeren valley. The terrain is huge, the jungle is dense, and the smoke is around all the year round. Many plants are poisonous, and some of them are fatal to people with low cultivation.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure escapes into Yeren Valley and disappears directly in Yeren valley. However, you can notice that he absorbs the power of vegetation as he walks, and the blue material floats past, which makes people better follow the past.


    In Savage Valley, those extremely secret places are full of small arrays. Each array can make people invisible, and the range is not large, just one person''s range.


    These are the children of the Ye family, buried here, waiting for the enemy to enter the pit.


    "Here it is


    A young man excitedly looks at Xu Tianjun''s figure in front of him and quickly walks into the array they have already arranged. A large number of people behind him feel that they have stepped into the array.


    "Shut up Ye Zhifan glared at the man and said with disgust: "look at the way you haven''t seen the world. The good play is still to come."


    Ye Zhifan here have seven or eight people together, excited looking at the people coming in.


    These are their prey.


    You know, it''s more than 80 miles away from Ye''s territory. People in tianwangge never thought that ye''s people would ambush here.


    After all, they didn''t find anything wrong when they went into savage valley.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Xu Zhendong''s speed slowed down a little, and he was immediately overtaken by the thirteen people behind him. He surrounded him in an instant and looked at him with a proud face, looking like where you could go.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the people around him in a panic, like a deer who has been injured all the time. He looks around in a panic, feeling at a loss.


    "Xu Tianjun, you can run. Aren''t you good at running? Go on


    An old man looked at Xu Tianjun unhappily, a sharp sword flashing light, staring at the pale Xu Tianjun, a proud face.


    "Xu Tianjun, you should be content. It''s enough for you to die proud to have 13 of us join hands. Moreover, the legend you created during this period has added a beautiful color to the endless history of Xianyu."


    "Ha ha, no matter how beautiful the color is, it will fade eventually. If it''s not the enemy, I really like a friend like you. It''s a pity that you are strong enough."


    It''s a pity that tianwangge and tiantiancheng are in trouble one after another. In the words, everyone''s momentum keeps climbing and soaring, and the surrounding branches are seriously affected and clattering.


    The surrounding space also has some distortion!


    Xu Zhendong did not say a word. He stared at the people on the scene and scanned the places behind them. Millions of people rushed up and surrounded them one layer inside and one layer outside. However, the space they left was large enough. After all, people of this level were involved in a wide range of battles.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly a roar, another direction rushed to a large number of fierce animals, that kind of overwhelming rush to no rules, but the number of fierce animals is very large, nearly a million, whether strong or not, most of them are full of anger.


    The roar of the fierce beast came from time to time. It trampled on a lot of vegetation in anger. The formation was very powerful and attracted a lot of people''s eyes in an instant.


    "Cao Yusheng!"


    A disciple of Skynet Pavilion knows Cao Yusheng. He once saw him fighting side by side with Xu Tianjun, but he didn''t expect to see him again. Besides, behind him is a large group of fierce beasts chasing him.


    Together with Cao Yusheng, there are seven or eight human beings, all of whom were once from Taixu sect, rushing towards them.


    These ferocious beasts can''t be divided into enemies and friends. As long as they are human beings, they are all enemies of ferocious beasts. Moreover, there are a large number of ferocious beasts that haven''t yet opened their intelligence. There are even beasts in them. When they smell the smell of blood, they will pounce on them.


    "This is..."


    "What do they want?"


    "There are at least a million of these fierce beasts. Did they come to ask Xu Tianjun for help? Now it''s hard for Xu Tianjun to protect himself. "


    They are proud, Cao Yusheng several people have rushed in, a blow a sword to blow to kill, outside are relatively low cultivation monks, direct blood splashed several meters.


    However, Cao Yusheng left quickly and didn''t love to fight. Instead, the fierce beasts smelled the smell of blood and rushed directly to them. They opened their mouths and bit them impolitely.


    "This... I''ll go, and this, help me, help me!"


    "Fierce animals... A lot of fierce animals, please help me..."


    "Kill, kill these bastards, how can they come?"


    All of a sudden, the ferocious beast saw these human beings and was annoyed by Cao Yusheng and others. Now when he saw these people, he directly transferred his anger and bit them. It was extremely cruel.


    A human and animal war began, and a fierce and cruel scene appeared.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    Standing on the branch, covered with blood, Fu Sheng looked at the battle of man and beast below, suddenly exhaled, showed a happy smile and said.


    The bloodstain on his body is a lot of fierce animal blood. Now he is the peak of he Dao realm, and he may enter the robbery realm at any time.


    With rich combat experience, these fierce beasts can''t help themselves at all, but they need a lot of bloody smell to attract Dao fierce beasts to follow.


    Not only him, but also Cao Yusheng and others are covered in blood.


    "Yusheng, I didn''t expect that your cultivation had reached such a level when you were young. At the beginning, I was worried about you. It seems that you are the most powerful one here."


    Mei Lin said awkwardly, because Cao Yusheng was young, so she worried about Cao Yusheng''s safety. When she took over the real danger, it was Cao Yusheng who saved them several times.


    Cao Yusheng''s fighting style is different from theirs, but he is absolutely powerful. He is envious of his ability to stir up the road, and he is also envious of his ability to roam in the turbulent space.


    Cao Yusheng showed a shallow smile and said: "we all work hard and try our best. We have successfully completed the task assigned by the master, but the master''s side...."


    When he looked over, he saw more than a dozen people around Shifu. Shifu''s face was not very good, so he was nervous and wanted to rush over.


    "Yusheng, don''t go there!"


    Liu Ruoxiang grabbed him by the shoulder, looked in the direction of the master, and said, "the master said that we should not interfere in other things after we bring the fierce beast. We should immediately hide and wait for the Ye family to start the array. Once the Ye family starts the array, we can get out of the battlefield and do things according to the plan."


    Cao Yusheng was worried and said, "but Shifu is facing so many sieges to cross the border."


    Liu Ruoxiang also saw it, kept silent for a while and said:


    "Shifu didn''t even show his cards, and don''t forget that there are more than a dozen Ye''s in the inner world. Moreover, senior Ye Wenhuan is a super strong man in the peak of the world. If Shifu can''t cope with it, it''s not easy to throw these people into the inner world."


    So Cao Yusheng''s mood stabilized.

 Chapter 1801

    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    With one sword, the power of the sword is startling. The surging spirit of the sword is thousands of miles away, and the majestic and ancient atmosphere is diffused. Almost everyone can feel the majestic power. With the rolling of several roads, the surrounding branches burst directly, and some even turned into powder.


    Xu Zhendong is like a wounded man who is seriously injured and dying. He is dying for the last struggle. He wears thick clothes and waves a sharp sword. Although his sword is domineering, it is much weaker than before.


    All of a sudden, the monk will stop him!


    In the middle of Wang Yan''s life, she killed him directly with one sword, leaving bright red blood on him. Xu Zhendong tried his best to stop him, and he flew 100 meters away.


    Wang Yan doesn''t plan to give him a chance to catch his breath. She pursues and kills Xu Tianjun. In addition, she tries to decapitate Xu Tianjun.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was as pale as a paper, as if there was no blood on his face. He fought hard, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, spitting out a lot of blood, and suffered a lot of injuries, but he was able to avoid fatal injuries.


    "Xu Tianjun, you wait to die!"


    Yi Yao slashes with his sword. The light of the sword is thousands of miles away. The light of the sword destroys the light with a lot of murderous spirit.


    Although Xu Tianjun blocked it with Xuanyuan sword, he was still hurt. He flew far away and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing such a scene, Yi Yao is very happy. Isn''t this a great man who has been preached to God? Are you still being hanged by yourself?


    Others took turns to fight against Xu Tianjun, but Xu Tianjun didn''t fight back. They all resisted, as if they had no ability to fight back.


    "No, it''s not right!"


    Wang Yan looks at the scene of Xu Tianjun being beaten and suddenly says.


    Zhang Yuwei was puzzled and said, "what''s wrong? Now we have the advantage to kill Xu Tianjun at any time. As for his disciples, they dare not go up at all. "


    Wang Yan looks at the battle between human beings and animals, and Xu Tianjun''s disciples hiding on the branches, and says:


    "Although I didn''t know much about Xu Tianjun before, I''ve heard about some of his battlefields. If I guess correctly, that person should be Cao Yusheng. He once killed many friars with Xu Tianjun. According to the information I got, Xu Tianjun''s apprentices are very loyal to him. It''s impossible to see Xu Tianjun beaten by us now, but they don''t move, It''s not logical. "


    "Wang Yan, you worry too much. Now we have the advantage. They come up to die. It''s only natural that they don''t come up to die. Let alone them, even we monks who cross the border are afraid of death!"


    "No, no, no!" Wang Yan always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. She said: "this direction is towards Ye''s family. This is Yeren valley. It''s more than 80 miles away from Ye''s family. We chase Xu Tianjun here. It''s better to say that Xu Tianjun leads us here. Cao Yusheng leads millions of fierce beasts to fight with our Tianwang Pavilion disciples. This is..."


    "This is a conspiracy, absolutely a conspiracy..."


    Wang Yan is a little flustered. She feels a plot is brewing, but she doesn''t know what plot it is.


    "Wang Yan, are you ok? I haven''t come to Ye''s house yet... "


    People around them all feel that there is no problem. They are chasing Xu Tianjun here instead of being attracted by Xu Tianjun, and they are catching up in Yerengu.


    Just then!


    A huge blue sword is full of ancient power. The sword seems to fall from the sky and cut into the crowd of tianwangge. The ferocity and hegemony of the sword make people ashamed.


    At the same time, the roar of a fierce beast shocked the whole savage Valley, and a large number of friars were directly shaken away and screamed.


    The snow-white Fox leaped forward, and its nine huge tails swung suddenly, sweeping a large area, while Luo Xiaoyu stood on his head and killed him with a sword.


    Boom


    The forest cracked, the blood burst out like a fountain, and a large number of friars were directly killed by this sword. The force of the sword was irresistible, accompanied by the power of ancient times.


    This is the most original version of "Taishang Qingmu Jing". Luo Xiaoyu''s accomplishments are not low. In addition, although there are many monks in tianwangge, their accomplishments are generally not very high, and it is not impossible to be killed by him.


    The most remarkable thing is not the combination of man and beast, but the millions of troops of sky city following behind, surging into the valley of savages.


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng..."


    The surging notes roared behind, and the space seemed to form layers of energy fluctuations, which were suppressed in bursts.


    Red clothes flutter, even the skin and hair are red, barefoot, revealing the bright and delicate skin, eight parts show, all kinds of demeanor show no doubt, each part is a state.


    I''ve never seen such a way of fighting before, especially when I heard one of them crying so miserably that his consciousness seemed to be affected.


    "Is that all right?"


    A he Dao Jing in Tianwang Pavilion asked with a confused face.


    "It''s interesting that folk art is transformed into a way of fighting. I''ve never seen such a way of fighting before."


    "No, why are the people from sky city here?"


    "Sky City, Skynet Pavilion, a million fierce beasts... Not good!"


    Finally, there was a response from the banditry. All the people gathered here. The whole valley of savage had almost been trampled down, and it was in a state of chaos.


    When Xu Tianjun brought people here, he definitely wanted to catch them all.


    "It''s a trick. Get out of here!"


    The crowd is in chaos, fierce animals are running rampant, biting the human neck, and there are bloodstains everywhere. Fierce animals are excited by the smell of blood, and are driven to consciousness by anger.


    It is difficult to tell all the people in the chaotic crowd that they are caught in the trap. The voice is not loud enough.


    "Sulan, what''s the matter?" One of them saw her flustered and asked.


    "No, Xu Tianjun brought us here because there is an ambush here. We have to withdraw quickly!" Gu Sulan said anxiously.


    "What? ambush? But I didn''t feel it, and Xu Tianjun has been abused by us all the time... "


    Gu Sulan interrupted him and said, "naive, don''t you see that Xu Tianjun can avoid fatal injuries every time? It''s just skin and flesh injuries that confuse us. In fact, it can''t hurt us at all. "


    "What? This... "This man was very high in the sky, and his whole body strength was aroused. His voice was low and powerful, and he said," everyone, get out of Yerengu, you must get out now! "


    The voice was loud and low, and it spread to everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Now, whether in terms of number or combat effectiveness, Skynet Pavilion and sky city are dominant, but they withdraw at this time.


    Don''t understand, don''t understand!


    Of course, they don''t understand, they just see in front of them!


    "Hey, hey!"


    All of a sudden, there was a grim laugh.


    It was from Xu Tianjun who was lying on the ground in a mess. He was dirty, his white clothes were covered with blood and soil, and his long hair had a lot of blood and soil. He was like a beggar. He had many wounds on his body. He got up hard, his disheveled hair covered his eyes, but he saw a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xu Tianjun, you..." Yi Yao stares at him in surprise.


    Xu Tianjun burst out the power of the road of terror in an instant. In an instant, he shrouded the whole area. The majestic and surging momentum covered all of them, and the power of green plants and trees were all traveling.


    The whole person''s temperament is totally different from the state of being beaten just now.


    one ''s behavior is different , as if he were not the same person!


    "Want to go? I can''t leave any of them. Today, I''m going to let the blood drown the valley of savages. "


    Xu Zhendong''s bloody teeth burst out this sentence, with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 1802

    Night gradually falls, the cold wind comes, whistling the giant leaves of Yerengu, the whole Yerengu has been a sea of people.


    There are more than four million animals, including fierce animals. Such a huge number is very terrible. Fierce animals bite us and the enemy.


    A large number of spectators standing outside did not dare to enter to avoid being affected. There were all kinds of spectators, some of whom were super strong. They just felt curious.


    Xianyu hasn''t had such a large-scale scuffle for a long time, and the battle started by Xu Tianjun makes them feel very looking forward to it. Xu Tianjun is a legend of Xianyu recently. Everyone wants to see what he wants to do!


    "Brother, are you sure this Xu Tianjun is not retarded?"


    Even Qin Qiulan couldn''t understand it. Seeing Xu Tianjun in the battlefield being beaten all the time, and still not fighting back, he was just a live target.


    Xiao Tian frowned tightly, and he couldn''t see through Xu Tianjun''s practice.


    If you want to join hands with the Ye family, it''s still a long way from the Ye family, and you don''t feel the array arranged by the Ye family here, so you can''t understand it.


    But he always felt that Xu Tianjun had a plan, otherwise he would not be stupid enough to attract millions of people from several directions to beat himself.


    "From the past experience, he should not be such a person, but today''s behavior I can''t see through." Xiao Tian said truthfully, seeing Xu Tianjun with blood all over his body and scars, he looked puzzled.


    "No, he''s holding on to something." This time, Dugu Mingyue said something completely different from her previous style: "his disciples have attracted millions of disciples from sky city, and there are millions of fierce beasts. There must be a big conspiracy, and they seem to be waiting for the opportunity."


    Xiao Tian some surprised looking at her, did not expect that this time she suddenly so recognized Xu Tianjun.


    "By the way, brother, a few days ago, Daye asked me to take him to find Dugu Jingtian. They seem to be talking about something. I''m not around. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the things here." Qin Qiulan suddenly remembered something and said.


    Xiao Tian looks around, but he doesn''t see the figure of white night. He breathes out a breath. There are many miscellaneous people here watching the battle. According to the truth, white night will not appear in such a crowded place to avoid exposing his identity.


    Lingshui Danyang red?


    Xiao Tian sees a super strong man with a slight wrinkle in his eyes. This is not a man who has been through the disaster. He hasn''t seen him for hundreds of years. He didn''t expect to come out to watch the war.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Qin Qiulan asked.


    "It''s OK. It seems that this war has attracted a lot of people. Yes, after all, Xianyu hasn''t had such a large-scale battle for a long time!"


    Xiao Tian said gravely that Xianyu had lived a peaceful life for a long time. Even if there was one, it was a small fight. There had never been such a large-scale battle.


    "If it goes on like this, Xu Tianjun will die." Qin Qiulan said.


    As soon as he finished, a gloomy voice came from the whole savage valley.


    "Want to go? I can''t leave any of them. Today, I''m going to let the blood drown the valley of savages. "


    Familiar voice, that is Xu Tianjun''s voice.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused.


    "Is it going to start at last?" Xiao Tian keeps an eye on getting up. Xu Tianjun, who is in a mess, is full of expectations.


    Next!


    A voice resounding through the valley!


    "Start the battle!"


    Just two words, shock through the valley, pour into everyone''s eardrum, even Xiao Tian and others outside the valley can hear clearly, because this voice uses the power of the road to spread.


    That''s it!


    All kinds of color patterns appear in the valley, and countless formations emerge out of thin air, enveloping the valley, trapping all people in it, and constantly spurring by the power of the road.


    In the sky, I saw a series of figures flashing in the afterglow of the setting sun, a brilliant seal in the reinforcement array.


    "Ye family, it''s Ye family!"


    Xiao Tian called excitedly, as expected.


    Qin Qiulan was a little surprised and said: "this... We don''t feel the existence of array here. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Tian said with a proud smile


    "That means that the Ye family''s strong Daoists are involved in it. You should know that the Ye family has a better understanding of Dao than us. If it''s the array arranged by people of this level, we can''t find that it''s normal. Many of these people in Skynet Pavilion and sky city are involved in it."


    The Ye family used to have a monk of hedaojing who used the array to kill dujiejing. It''s normal for the Ye family to cross the level to kill people. Now the array arranged by the Ye family''s monk can completely prevent the outside dujiejing from being aware of it.


    "Back! Back! Go back


    Xiao Tian grabs Dugu Mingyue by the shoulder and suddenly retreats a few hundred meters, because he feels that the powerful array erupts with terrible force. Anyone who approaches will be affected.


    Even he felt a great pressure, not to mention what kind of pressure people in the array would face.


    Poop, poop


    Within the array, the blood has dyed the sky red, blurred the line of sight, the sunset is powerless to shine, obviously has been unable to shine to the bright place.


    Night came, the sky suddenly dissatisfied with dark clouds, dark night came.


    "No, no, no..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Why? I''m not willing to... "


    There are countless shouts. There are countless small arrays in the huge array. The array is driven by the power of the main road. There are countless murders. The main road has no eyes. A corpse bursts out, and the brain and blood are splashed 100 meters away.


    "Little flower, come out!"


    Xu Zhendong roars and holds Xuanyuan sword. His momentum keeps rising. His eyes are red and his sword spirit surges out. All the friars who are under the robbery area within a thousand miles are injured or killed directly by the sword Qi.


    Blood splashed out, just like water, a lot of blood had appeared on the ground, flowing like a stream, and bodies flying everywhere splashed out.


    "Roar!"


    A hundreds of meters long dragon appeared and crushed tens of thousands of people in an instant. The crowd was so dense that the dragon''s long tail swung suddenly and killed countless monks. Even the monks who crossed the border could not resist it.


    Xu Zhendong stood on Xiaohua''s head, covered with blood and mud, but his fighting spirit was high and his momentum was invincible. A sharp sword seemed to reach the world. The blue material had burst out, and his sword spirit was thousands of miles.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    On the edge of the sword, he slashes to Gu Sulan without concealing his strength. Even though she has made a breakthrough, Xu Tianjun is still not afraid.


    "It''s really the Ye family!"


    Gu Sulan looks at the terror of Xu Tianjun. She has just been promoted to the top of the world. Before she has time to consolidate her accomplishments, she bursts out a powerful momentum to crush her.


    Clang, clang


    No mercy!


    Endless sparks surged out, endless light killed, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Array... Ouch..."


    Gu Sulan felt the huge pressure from the three seals on her head, which made her breathless. In the face of Xu Tianjun''s strong crushing, she couldn''t bear it directly!


    He was blasted into the crack by a sword and fell down. Life and death are unknown


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t manage her. With a wave of his hands, countless avenues floated and sank, and "fields" full of avenues appeared. At the same time, there was a lot of time and space to cut.

 Chapter 1803

    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Bai, kill as much as you like!"


    Luo Xiaoyu stands on Xiaobai''s back. His sword is like a rainbow cutting the setting sun. He chooses to cross the plundering territory to kill. Although his cultivation is insufficient, the fox absolutely kills him.


    "Roar!"


    The little fox was furious, and his hair stood up all over him. A breath of ancient times permeated the air of destruction. It was the breath of death. All the trees ten kilometers away were broken. The friars below the robbery area within the scope directly turned into a pool of blood, and those close to it died. Nine huge tails were thrown out wildly, entangled one of the robbery areas, and directly threw on his back.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sharp sword pierces the heart, and he can''t react to the disaster.


    However, this sword did not kill him. Instead, it stimulated his anger. The green sword broke out and used the last layer of the sword formula in the Taishang Qingmu classic. Countless green materials turned into sharp blades and killed Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face suddenly changed. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill when crossing the robbery.


    At this time, a huge white fox''s head from top to bottom directly devoured his green blade, which was made of genuine Qi. He bit his head in his mouth and left his head in his mouth. His body was thrown out, and his blood shot a hundred meters away.


    "Wocao, it''s too hard to cross the plundering territory. Xiaohua, give me some harmonious territory. I don''t believe his grandmother''s."


    The Little Fox leaped forward. Before his huge body came down, the friars below were so frightened that they could not hide. The big tail of the little fox grabbed the two hurt hedaojing and threw them up.


    Luo Xiaoyu has opened his sword. He brushes his sword and cuts his throat directly, splashing his whole body with blood. However, he is excited and sticks out his tongue to lick the blood around his mouth.


    At the foot of a large number of fierce animals to see the fox, have respectful up.


    Although they are not fierce beasts of the beast mountain, they still feel the breath of the king.


    The will of the little fox dominates their actions. They fight the friars in their power purposefully. The little fox also saves the lives of many fierce beasts.


    "Sister disaster, wait for me!"


    Luo Xiaoyu jumps off Fox''s back and comes to kongcanhui. There are hundreds of people besieging kongcanhui. As soon as he arrives, he inspires the power of ancient times to kill the sword style "Tianjian". Although his sword power is not as strong as master''s, it is more than enough than those of tianwangge.


    He killed nearly 100 people with one sword. He was also hurt by the opponent''s sword power. There were too many people on the opposite side.


    "Ye Zhifan, don''t you see that Laozi is being beaten? Don''t help me


    As soon as the words came to an end, seven or eight bright seals appeared directly in the sky. After a while, the people who had just been very strong became very weak. Luo Xiaoyu went up fiercely and killed dozens of them with one sword. Two or three swords solved the problem.


    After the killing, looking at the seal in the sky, his bloody mouth showed a row of white teeth and said:


    "Ye Zhifan, I''ve made up my mind to be your brother. I''m loyal enough. We''ll cooperate again. It''s his grandmother''s fault."


    Ye Zhifan''s angry voice came from the sky and said:


    "Damn it, Luo Xiaoyu. I can''t help you alone. You guys help him. I''ll go there."


    "NIMA, I just said I would give you this brother. I''ll go back." Luo Xiaoyu angrily scolded his mother, but saw that there were still several seals following him, and said:


    "Sister disaster, do you see that one over there? Shall we join hands to kill him? "


    Kong nianshui is red in blood. His skin is red. He is beautiful red. He doesn''t say a word. The nine parts have been killed. Wherever he passes, those who are underground are killed by the sword field.


    "Hum, Luo Xiaoyu, right? There''s no need to say much to kill you! "


    The robber sent out a cold hum, and a long sword came to kill him. The sword was powerful and overbearing, and directly crushed him down. The power of the sword killed the three parts of Kong Qianshui, and I was also affected. I kept retreating, and the blade was still cutting forward. His target was Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Crouching trough, ye Zhifan, come and save me... Er..."


    Before he had finished his words, the blade of the sword came to an end, and the person holding the sword had turned into a pool of blood.


    The snow-white fox grinned at him and said, "who dares to touch my man?"


    The disciples of sky city and sky net pavilion are already flustered!


    There is no regular scuffle, as if you can''t see the enemy clearly. There is a lot of power of the road and seal in the array, which constantly weakens them. Once their cultivation is weakened, they will be in a panic. Once a person is in a panic, they will not be able to send out all their strength.


    "Everyone calm down and kill the enemy. Don''t panic!"


    Yi Yao looks at the flustered crowd and roars loudly, stabilizing a large number of monks.


    "Humanoid formation!"


    The people of tianwangge began to set up an array. This is an array of ten thousand people. More than 20000 people surrounded Liu Ruoxiang and Fu Sheng and prepared to hang them.


    They also found that these people are the weakest. You can start from the weakest!


    There was a voice beside Liu Ruoxiang


    "It''s ridiculous to set up an array in front of my Ye family!"


    A red figure appeared, a dark red dress appeared, and a cold woman appeared with murderous eyes. Standing beside Liu Ruoxiang, she quickly made a seal with her hands. Nine bright seals appeared, encircling them in the middle.


    Ye Yanzhi raised the corner of his mouth and shot the seal into the ground. The ground was shocked like a 12 magnitude earthquake. Cracks appeared, and from the cracks burst out the power of the main roads, killing the giant human array.


    Poop, poop


    Nearly a thousand people were killed directly, blood splashed thousands of miles, and the array was instantly broken.


    There were thousands of Ye family members around these people. They came out with a seal almost in an instant. With a wave of their hands, their heads fell to the ground. Countless heads rolled down like football. The night sky was bloodstained, and the dark night seemed to be bloodstained.


    "Ah..."


    Yi Yao screams like a pig. He looks at a middle-aged man in front of him, lying in a pool of blood. He points to him and says in panic:


    "Ye Qi, it''s you. It''s better to die in your hands than in those younger generation''s hands."


    The man, known as Ye Lin, made a seal with his hands. He directly triggered the array around Yi Yao and smashed him. His flesh and blood were blurred and his large intestine flowed out. He was very cruel and sticky.


    "Over there... Someone''s coming over there. Who''s that?"


    "Dao technique... The Dao technique of the Dugu family. It''s from the Dugu family..."


    "Why? Why are the people of the Dugu family here? "


    On the other hand, the people of the Dugu family have already begun to kill. Each of them is holding long knives of various shapes, more than a dozen of which are just like cutting firewood. The blood splashes several meters high, adding a lot of color to the bright red night.


    ***


    Dugu''s voice screamed in front of him. What he was holding was a golden gun. The golden light flowed and waved away. The empty shadow directly passed through hundreds of people''s bodies and killed them mercilessly.


    The people of sky city and Skynet Pavilion didn''t expect that the Dugu family was also involved, and they were still the leader of Dugu Jingtian. They felt hopeless.

 Chapter 1804

    "Lao Jiang, look over there. Who''s here?" The old woman took her eyes back from the chaos of the war and looked at the mountain not far away. Her eyes narrowed and she said faintly.


    The fat old man looked at it in disbelief. He was slightly stunned and said:


    "Danyang red old ghost? How come he''s here, is he going to do it? "


    *** Eighty thousand years, right? "


    The old woman nodded and said, "yes, it''s 80000 years. The last time there was such a large-scale battle, we were still young. Now we are old and can''t stand the ups and downs."


    The fat old man said with interest:


    "In that battle at that time, danyanghong was the one who fought the most fiercely. It was also the battle that made him famous and established his present position. At that time, he thought he would break through the territory, but he didn''t succeed. Now when I see Xu Tianjun, I seem to see danyanghong that year."


    "Ha ha, danyanghong had millions of followers to fight with him in those years. Today, Xu Tianjun has few followers, which is not comparable to danyanghong. I want to say that if Xu Tianjun doesn''t provoke sky city and tianwangge when he is not so weak, he can definitely compete with danyanghong in those years, At most, it''s the same level as ye Nantian who was a lunatic in those years. " The old woman shook her head and recalled the big scuffle of that year. Although it was 80000 years ago, it seemed that it happened yesterday.


    After so many years, young people have become so old. Although they have strong cultivation, they have disdained to use cultivation to catalyze the appearance of youth.


    In their eyes, the body is just a shell, not important. Now they are more powerful than when they were young, and their superficial things are no longer in their eyes.


    "Ye Nantian? He used to be a madman, but now he is not a madman The fat old man had a wry smile. He was a madman who would give up even when he saw him. He was extremely crazy.


    "Well, I don''t know." The old woman sighed, as if the glory was just passing away. Looking at the battlefield, especially Xu Tianjun, who was killing all sides, she said, "what do you think will happen next in this battle?"


    "How dare not say, but I think even if Skynet Pavilion and Sky City win, it is also a tragic victory." The fat old man shook his head and said.


    "Lao Jiang, you are too optimistic. The Ye family''s understanding of Dao is not a false name. With the array and seal of the Ye family and the help of the Dugu family, Xu Tianjun will win this victory." The thin old man said confidently, "do you see that? Although at the beginning of the hard struggle, as soon as the Dugu family came in, with the help of the Ye family''s array, the situation has changed, and Xu Tianjun''s side obviously slowly gained the upper hand. "


    "Oh, Sue, are you competing with me?" Fat old man some not vulgar, said.


    The old woman made a comeback and said:


    "Don''t fight. In fact, the battle has not been decided yet. Xu Tianjun''s plan was too ostentatious before. It has already attracted the attention of people inside Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity. If the four peerless or city protectors come, the situation will change another way."


    People outside watch the excitement, but no one helps anyone. It''s like watching a play. It''s none of their business to win or lose. They are all loved.


    These are the mentality of the old monsters. Some people under liushangzong hope that Xu Tianjun will win.


    Today, they can only look up to Xu Tianjun. They are also glad that they have worked with such a powerful person. If Xu Tianjun can survive and give them a little favor or advice, they will surely be grateful. After all, they have helped Xu Tianjun.


    On the battlefield!


    Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a strong sky thunder, which went straight to the hole in red, stunned everyone.


    It seems that Kong can''t prevent it. Six of the nine were cut off directly, and the remaining three were gasping, and their red faces turned white.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    "Break through the natural calamity to cross the border? Is that her


    At the beginning of the robbery, a sky city official saw this scene. Although he was a little surprised, his face was surprised because it was an opportunity.


    Those who are going through the calamity will die in the calamity if they don''t fight it with all their strength, and the woman in red will certainly be unable to resist them in order to survive.


    If you think about it, isn''t this his chance?


    A sharp sword cut in the past, sword sharp and speed, as if in an instant will be able to fight against the robbery girl cut in half!


    "Xiaohua, go and protect her!"


    Not far away Xu Zhendong also found, at the same time to see the sky is brewing the second robbery is killing down.


    There is no substitute for natural disaster, it can only depend on itself.


    But someone has to protect the law, so as to avoid sneak attack by people with evil intentions.


    Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua fight side by side. They have a very tacit understanding. They have killed several people and disabled five or six people. Although without Xiaohua''s cooperation, he may not be so smooth, but he must keep Kong Qianshui, the woman who once shared life and death.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaohua takes off, grabs the monk who is killing Kong Qianshui at the beginning of the crossing. Then he opens his huge mouth and bites it directly. Blood splashes on his mouth and he is unwilling to die.


    The huge dragon tail swept all over the place, bumping countless people, and the long dragon body surrounded Kong''s disaster water in the middle.


    "Thank you, Xiaohua


    Kongfu looked pale at Xiaohua and then turned to the sky.


    If the four natural disasters are not dead, it means that they are recognized by heaven and earth, and their cognition and control of the road and the nature of heaven and earth are greatly improved.


    "Sister in red, I''ll help you too!"


    Ye Zhifan''s voice appears in the sky, surrounded by eight seals. At the beginning, the space is rippled like water waves, and the power of the avenue is constantly spreading.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Three swords are sharp, and the power of the sword frightens the world. The sword blows all over the sky. I think Xu Zhendong is full of blood.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Two of the three men were in the middle of the robbery, so it was difficult to deal with them. However, just as the three men rushed over, their sword power suddenly weakened, and five bright seals appeared on the ground, as if absorbing their power.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth is raised, which is the advantage of cooperating with the Ye family.


    He knew the array and the road very well. He saw at a glance that the weakening effect was very great, but it couldn''t last long, only five seconds.


    But enough!


    "The twelve changes of Hongmeng, the first change, the wind blade kill!"

 Chapter 1805

    Every minute in the battlefield is about life!


    At the moment, the Ye family has helped Xu Tianjun fight for five seconds, which is more than enough for him. Looking at the sudden change of their faces, he is full of smiles and waves the first change in the twelve changes of Hongmeng.


    This is the root of heaven and earth. What it contains is the great spirit of the world. It suddenly forms. The majestic and grand momentum appears in front of the three people in an instant. It goes against the past and cuts off the powerful sword power of the three people. It is still ferocious.


    The three men''s faces were pale, but they knew that it was unrealistic for them to retreat now. They had to fight to the death, and two of them were burning blood essence in an instant. They were full of blood and almost broke away from the seal under their feet.


    Just at this moment, a seal full of ancient, involving the power of the majestic road appeared, forcing the two men to die.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although they struggled to resist, they still left a deep knife in their abdomen. In the early stage of the robbery, their bodies were cut into two sections, and their blood was shot, and their intestines were all leaking out.


    It''s so terrible that the three of them retreat one after another.


    Xu Zhendong comes with the wind blade in an instant. The bright blue Xuanyuan sword is firmly in his hand. He cuts it directly from one of the heads in the middle of the disaster. The sword breaks through the skull, and the brain rushes out. It comes out with blood, splashing the sword with blood.


    "You... I''m not reconciled..."


    Although full of reluctance, Xu Zhendong''s sword is not only a sword power, but also contains the great power of the road and space. With the power of space, the sword smashes the divine consciousness and destroys both the form and the spirit. His eyes never blink, just like a murderer.


    The other one''s heart trembled when he saw this scene in the middle of the robbery.


    This man is the devil!


    It''s the devil.


    Xu Tianjun''s eyes have fixed on him, and he can also feel the continuous suppression of the Ye family array. He keeps retreating. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is very fast. He kills with one sword. His sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down and cuts down angrily.


    But at this time appeared a knife a sword to cooperate and come, is two cross rob territory to kill.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong was not reconciled. He wanted to see it and killed another man in the middle of the disaster. He was stopped.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you really want to kill everything?"


    One of them stared at him and asked.


    With a cold hum, Xu Zhendong stared at them and said:


    "It''s not that I want to kill everything, it''s you who want to kill me. The Buddha is a bit angry. What''s more, I''m a human being. I won''t wait for you to kill me."


    His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at him and said:


    "Do you think you can fight against our two super clans? If ye''s array didn''t ambush today, do you think you would be our opponent? You have to think clearly that we are not ambushed by the Ye family every time. Next time we are met by people from tianwangge, you will not be so lucky. "


    "Xu Tianjun, you led two families of nearly five million people to hang here. Do you know what scale this is? There has not been such a large-scale battle in Xianyu for many years. You are killing yourself. You have already attracted the attention of some old monsters. "


    The other one sneers at the corner of his mouth.


    Such a large scale will certainly attract the attention of those old monsters who are not out of the world. Once they are noticed, they are exposed to the sun.


    You know, "Baitian Bashi" is what those old monsters want, and someone will certainly rob it.


    Xu Zhendong sneered and said:


    "That''s all in the future. Now I''ll get rid of you first. If you can kill one, you''ll be the other. Be ready to die!"


    Having said that, a sword points to the sky. Apart from crossing the border, other people can''t get close to it. The power of the sword has reached an indescribable level.


    If the surrounding sword Qi is close to the Taoist realm, you will die.


    Another one came to the other side. The three men joined hands, and the power of the sword was no less than Xuanyuan sword!


    "Xu Tianjun, let me give you a hand!"


    A powerful voice came, a shadow came, and Xu Tianjun stood shoulder to shoulder.


    He is Dugu Jingtian. He is the leader of the lonely family this time. He is also a strong man in the middle of the crossing. His terrible strength is only one chance to break through from the peak of the crossing. He has stayed for thousands of years.


    "Dugu Jingtian, I didn''t expect that the Dugu family would join in!"


    One of them said in surprise and anger, his eyes full of hatred.


    They are still full of self-confidence. After all, the four of them are more than enough to deal with Dugu Jingtian and Xu Tianjun. But now they have the array of the Ye family, and the people of the Ye family will appear in an instant. This is their only scruple.


    Xu Tianjun took a look at the middle-aged man. He was huge. He had a long knife, a two meter long handle and a one meter long blade. His whole body exuded a kind of extremely domineering momentum, a kind of overwhelming momentum. Even in the face of the four people in front of him, he was not afraid.


    "It''s time to clear up the hatred between you tianwangge and my Dugu family."


    Dugu Jingtian snorted coldly. His face was very cold, and the general trend came out suddenly, and the domineering atmosphere ran over him.


    "Kill


    When the long sword is waved away, it''s like Tianba''s chopping. It''s as if he sees the strong surging of the river, and a powerful beast passes by. His blade is very powerful, and the path of the blade is also a little elusive. Xu Zhendong clearly feels the great power of his blade.


    Xu Zhendong also took the initiative to attack the past. His sword was powerful and aroused the power of ancient times. His whole body was full of blue sharp blades.


    Boom


    The battle of crossing the border of robbery is too fierce. With the sudden appearance of the array and the bright light of the seal, there is no one else around them. However, the aftereffects of the battle are very fast, involving other people in the distance. They are far away, but they are also injured to a certain extent, unless there is a strong opponent to help them block the aftereffects.


    The battle here is not far away from the place where Kong was robbed. It must be affected, but Xiao Hua roared and resisted.


    The Ye family also used their array and seal to protect many children of the Dugu family.


    "Ah


    Kong nianshui screams, and the body has been blown away. Fortunately, even if Xiaohua is saved, she bites her in her mouth, and a burning smell comes. The whole person is in a mess, his clothes are in a mess, and all the parts have already disappeared.


    "Sister disaster, are you ok?"


    Floret asked with concern.


    The little flower in his mouth can''t get up, but he can still keep a weak breath


    "I''m still alive. I''ve carried it over. It seems that I feel a lot of things in the disaster."


    Xiaohua closes her mouth and looks at the sky.


    An old man in green appeared in front of him and came to him in an instant


    "Dear snake queen, she has no combat power. Now she needs to consolidate her understanding in the robbery. Please give her to me."


    Floret opened his mouth, spit out the hole on his tongue, give it to him.


    The old man in green disappeared in a flash.


    Xiaohua takes a look at Xu Zhendong''s direction. He and Dugu Jingtian fight against each other. Although they have the help of the Ye family, they are also in a bitter battle.


    Xiaohua jumps up and bursts out the roar of Jiaolong. It comes in an instant.

 Chapter 1806

    With the help of the Ye family''s huge array, the whole valley of savages has become a place of purgatory, with rivers of blood and mountains of bones. Cracks and swords can be seen everywhere. In this dark night, there is a unique scenery, the scream of human beings and the roar of fierce animals.


    Xu Tianjun has not only the help of the Ye family''s array and seal, but also the lonely family''s people, as well as a large group of fierce beasts. The fierce beasts listen to the command of the little fox and kill and bite all the way. They don''t know how many monks they killed, and some even eat directly.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice was the loudest in the whole scene. Although his cultivation was not very strong, little fox was always by his side. If anyone dared to threaten his safety, little fox would trample him into meat mud.


    "More than half of the dead and wounded!"


    Standing outside looking at the fierce fighting, Qin Qiulan can''t help saying.


    Now she no longer thinks that Xu Tianjun has a hole in his head, but is brave, resourceful and bold.


    It''s crazy to set up such a big game and kill nearly five million people. Just like Xiao Tian told him before, Xu Tianjun always does some crazy things. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "I''m going up. All the people of our Dugu family are here." Dugu Mingyue is so excited that she is eager to have a try.


    Xiao Tian said calmly, "if you go up this time, you will not be able to hide your identity of the Dugu family. You can''t wander outside. You can choose for yourself."


    After thinking, Dugu Mingyue still bears the blood in her heart.


    His eyes were blazing at the battlefield, and he wanted to rush up. Except for Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, who was able to attract her special attention, had the loudest voice, the most arrogant and the cheapest words.


    "Sister, who is that Luo Xiaoyu? It''s not very good, but it''s the most arrogant. "


    Dugu Mingyue is a little puzzled. Looking at Luo Xiaoyu, who has been fighting with blood, she is always full of energy. When she meets a stronger opponent, she either asks Ye Zhifan for help or Xiao Fox for help.


    Qin Qiulan laughed and said, "that''s Xu Tianjun''s great apprentice. He once killed the helmsman of more than 60 cities in Tianwang pavilion with little fox. He is also a little famous. He learned Xu Tianjun''s" Taishang Qingmu Jing ", which is arrogant and arrogant, and no one pays attention to it."


    "It turned out to be Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice. No wonder his sword technique is the same as Xu Tianjun''s, but it''s not as powerful as Xu Tianjun." Dugu Mingyue turned her eyes to another direction and said, "is that also Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice?"


    Qin Qiulan looked at it and said that she was referring to Cao Yusheng, a young man with great potential. He had a very thorough traction on the road, with the road as a supplement. He mainly used domineering fist. He basically killed one piece with one fist, but he didn''t speak much. But he was decisive and fierce. He was like a demon king. He was clean and clean, and almost killed with one move.


    "Yes, he is also Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice. He inherits Xu Tianjun''s" Baitian eight moves "and has a set of boxing techniques that he has never used before. This boxing technique is full of ancient charm and overbearing power, and it is filled with great power. No one dares to get close to him. In my opinion, he will be the strongest of Xu Tianjun''s many apprentices in the future, It''s still developing rapidly. "


    Qin Qiulan can''t help feeling that Xu Tianjun''s apprentices are not many, but his character and talent are good, and his cultivation progress is very fast. Almost every time he hears about them, it''s a qualitative leap.


    The dark night seemed to be dyed red by blood, and the whole sky was full of strong smell of blood.


    The people in the battlefield fought wildly, and the whole night was full of anger and wailing.


    The mighty momentum of killing in the valley of savages, the strong suppression of the array and the whipping of the main road, accompanied by the blood splashing, the miserable scenes are displayed.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Cao Yusheng was covered with blood, and stood back to back with Liu Ruoxiang, his eyes full of murderous, staring at the people around him.


    Liu Ruoxiang took out some pills and swallowed them. He gave them to Cao Yusheng and said:


    "This is my refined blood returning pill. Here you are."


    Cao Yusheng took it, swallowed it immediately, and soon felt a rush of blood. His tiredness seemed to sweep away in an instant, and he was full of fighting spirit


    "Elder martial sister, you are injured. Don''t leave me too far. In my field, we will join hands to kill the enemy."


    Liu Ruoxiang, holding a sword in one hand, nodded fiercely and said, "OK, kill!"


    Looking at the approaching people, Cao Yusheng pounced on them and enveloped them in the field. It was not only the suppression of the array, but also the suppression of his field. Taking space and time as the conversion, he created an excellent opportunity for Liu Ruoxiang to kill the enemy.


    Poop, poop


    A lot of blood splashed out, splashing all over her. She felt the splash of blood, and her fighting spirit became higher and higher.


    "Three o''clock, elder martial sister!"


    Cao Yusheng clenched his fist, which was like a devil awakened from the abyss and gorge.


    Bang!


    The enemy at one o''clock was shot by him.


    The enemy at three o''clock was also beheaded by Liu Ruoxiang, and their cooperation was tacit.


    The two of them are in a position where they don''t cross the border. The strongest one is hedaojing. However, they can deal with a lot of hedaojing. Fortunately, with the help of the Ye family, they can move freely.


    However, as the fighting continued, it seemed that some people noticed that the weak were killed first, and more and more people came to kill them.


    "Xiaobai, over there, someone is going to kill my daughter-in-law!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice rang out, standing on the fox''s back, shouting.


    The little fox suddenly turned back and roared. A large number of friars were shocked and jumped to Liu Ruoxiang''s side. Nine tails swept away and killed countless people.


    As the battlefield continued, moonlight appeared in the dark night, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    The battle has been going on for more than eight hours and dawn is coming.


    Eighty percent of the monks in Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity were killed or injured, and the war is coming to an end.


    Those who could fight were all covered with blood and looked very embarrassed.


    Xu Zhendong over there fights alone with five people to cross the border. In a bitter battle, the Ye family''s array and seal are constantly looking for opportunities to help him.


    "Is that the end?"


    ***


    All of a sudden, an old man approached the three quickly and said:


    "Landlord, the four peerless of Skynet pavilion have been sent out and are coming here."


    Xiao Tian frowned slightly and asked, "how many have come?"


    "The old man said:" our people dare not close, but there must be someone coming


    Xiao Tian gently waved his hand. The old man stepped back and said slowly, "variable, I don''t know if Xu Tianjun can carry it."


    Looking at Xu Tianjun''s battlefield, he didn''t know that the four peerless came.

 Chapter 1807

    There is a fireball in the East, which is not so hot. Although the light is weak, it is very tenacious. It dispels the darkness between heaven and earth and shines on the earth.


    Through the treetops, the golden light is full of vitality, and gradually shines into the valley of savages. The color of scarlet and golden sunlight become very obvious.


    Morning comes, the sky is warm, but some people are wailing, some people are shouting, the cry of unwilling reverberates in the whole savage valley.


    Everyone shouting is covered with blood, and the wailing people want to run away in a mess.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to run, Xiaobai, stop him!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s arrogant voice is the biggest, a sword to kill in the past, the shadow to kill in the past.


    Poof


    A bloodstain shot into the sky, and a man flew into the distance.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at the headless body in front of him with satisfaction. His eyes scan the distance. There are corpses and flowing blood everywhere. It may be because of the cold weather that the blood coagulates faster.


    Seeing that more than a dozen people on the other side wanted to break through the array and escape, Luo Xiaoyu jumped onto Xiaobai''s back and yelled:


    "Xiaobai, I can''t kill any of them!"


    ***


    Xu Zhendong and Dugu Jingtian cooperate and are still fighting against five people. They have killed 19 people tonight. This is the last five.


    Although it''s hard to kill when crossing the plundering area, with the help of the Ye family''s array, he killed it.


    After a night''s fighting, they didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, they were full of blood and passion. The sword raised the whole momentum to the extreme without mercy.


    Now even in the face of the two of them, they are afraid. They not only have to deal with their strong attacks, but also resist the suppression array of the Ye family.


    "Want to run? You can''t run away! Kill


    The lonely and frightening long sword cuts in the past, and a huge crack appears on the ground again. The overbearing sword attacks and kills in the past.


    Xu Zhendong raises the Xuanyuan sword, the light of the sword points to the sky, and the powerful wolf cuts it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Where the five people are, there is a resplendent seal. Their strength has been cut down again, and they can''t resist even the expected things.


    We can only fight hard, the fire is everywhere, the endless sparks are everywhere.


    "Ah


    A scream came, accompanied by an angry murmur, a powerful sword came out, half of the body was directly picked to the distance.


    The situation of the battle was very clear. Dugu Baitian''s sword was dripping blood, dropping blood, and killing. Eyes full of killing, staring at the four people full of fear, Dao Wei bursts out.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised by his fighting power. This man''s Sabre technique can be said to be in an extreme state. Moreover, this Sabre technique is extremely overbearing. With the help of the seal of the Ye family this time, it''s completely crushing.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword also pierced a man''s heart, but he was escaped.


    No matter how these people escape, they can''t escape from the array.


    The two men are like dragons and tigers. They are constantly chasing after each other. Their goal is always to be a strong man who can cross the border. If they can kill one, they will kill the other.


    It''s not only in the array that there''s a lot of fighting going on, but also outside the array. That''s the people from tianwangge and tiantiancheng who come from behind and want to break the array from the outside, or kill the Ye family''s children.


    As for the enemies outside, the Ye family has long thought that there are many seals and arrays besides the huge array, and there are also some strong monks who are protecting the array controllers, so they must not be distracted.


    "Ye Yuanwei, what''s the situation over there?"


    Yeyanzhi''s voice appeared, looking to the other side of the battlefield.


    Ye Yuanwei grinned and said, "I have no problem here. It''s impossible to kill my Ye family''s children. Our Ye family is the king in the array. Within my protection, the Ye family''s array controllers are intact."


    The array and seal can be seen everywhere on the mountain. One by one, the arrival of the array is very crazy and abrupt. It always makes people unable to take precautions. Using the array to kill directly, the blood is dripping, and the children of the Ye family are really boiling.


    "Uncle, I can''t hold on here!"


    On the other side came the female voice, which was the territory guarded by Ye Yi. The array was broken by tough means one after another, and many brothers and sisters died.


    Fortunately, the array controller has not been injured. If this continues, the array controller will definitely be injured, which will affect the situation in the array.


    She had to ask for help.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Yi himself finally couldn''t hold on, flying to the distance, spitting blood.


    Soon another middle-aged man appeared and caught her. With a dark blue stick similar to a crutch in his hand, he waved forward and flew out with a golden seal. He cut the friar who had just hit Ye Yi into two pieces. There were still many enemies ahead. He said slowly:


    "Step back and leave it to me!"


    Ye Yi''s face was pale and painful, and he said:


    "Thank you, uncle. I failed."


    Then he turned and retreated.


    The middle-aged man looked at the dozens of friars in front of him, put away his crutches, and quickly made a seal with his hands. A huge seal appeared in front of him. The bright light kept rising, and the golden light covered the dozens of friars. Then the whole body seemed to melt, turned into blood, and gradually disappeared, and his clothes became empty.


    Such a means is against the sky.


    With a flick of the sleeve, crutches appear in the hand, step forward and disappear directly.


    A mighty force gradually approached the valley of savages in a rolling posture. Many people who watched the battle noticed that the terrible force came in a hurry.


    "This force... The strong one who crosses the peak of the disaster!"


    Lao Su looked into the distance with a strange smile and a little complacency


    "The girl from Skynet Pavilion is here. Will the situation change?"


    The old woman also looked at it, her eyes were deep, she narrowed slightly and said:


    "It''s the little girl with the sword. Is she the only one?"


    Lao Su said: "although Xu Tianjun has won the victory, they are all tired and hurt to a certain extent. The little girl is enough. I guess Xu Tianjun will explain it here."


    Lao Jiang shook his head and said, "no, although Xu Tianjun''s injuries are quite serious, they are not fatal. Moreover, his injuries tend to be repaired actively. Besides, there are ye''s array here. He doesn''t fall so easily."


    Lao Su was a little unconvinced, and said, "don''t forget that the little girl has been in the top mirror for 30000 years, and her strength can''t be underestimated. Anyway, Xu Tianjun has suffered some injuries."


    Before people arrived, a sword with a terrible sword force had been killed. In order to directly break the powerful array, many people who watched the battle from afar were affected by the sword force and died without a word.


    Followed by a brown light, a beautiful woman cold eyes, appeared in the valley of savages.

 Chapter 1808

    Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole savage Valley is shaking, the sharp sword is cutting down, the huge ancient array is shaking, and the rune has appeared the trend of cracking.


    "Ah..."


    Countless screams came, and many figures were flying and spitting blood. These were the people outside the array of Ye family and Dugu family who were directly injured. I don''t know how many people died.


    This sword is enough to shake the whole huge array. Some of the array controllers are killed directly. The array has been loosened a lot, and even cracks have appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn in the past.


    Everyone in the array also looked at it.


    In the sky, a valiant woman holding two black and blue swords, staring at the people below, looking at the mountains of bones and the rivers of blood, without saying a word, a long brown dress floating in the wind, as if this morning''s awakening.


    "One of the four peerless swords in Skynet Pavilion, Qiu Jiafei!"


    An elder of the Ye family has a dignified face. Although he had long thought that he would attract four peerless people, he didn''t expect Qiu Jiafei, the spirit sword. This strong man''s cultivation in kendo is beyond the reach of ordinary people. He has a unique understanding of Kendo and is known as the only one who studies Kendo thoroughly.


    Qiu Jiafei''s spirit sword was forged by her own hands in Xianyu. Most of the high-level swords in Tianwang pavilion are forged by her own hands. She has been friends with swords all the year round and has been cultivating herself with swords. Some people say that she has already cultivated herself to be one with swords. She is like a sharp sword. With a wave of her hand, the sword will come out of its sheath, break mountains and rivers, and cut off the world.


    "Uncle Ye Lin, what should we do? It''s the spirit sword, Qiu Jiafei


    Ye Zhifan touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was hurt by the sword just now. He was very unconvinced, but he couldn''t help it. He was too strong.


    Ye Lin looks at the people around him and nods. They turn and leave, saying:


    "Zhifan, you all step down. It''s time for us old bones to perform. As long as she dares to enter the battle, she will pay the price. If she can''t hurt the four peerless, how can we fight the prestige of the Ye family?"


    Ye Lin is also full of self-confidence. Although the other side is highly praised, the Ye family''s array is never empty to anyone, even if it is one of the four peerless.


    The Ye family had planned to be born, so why not take a four peerless life to revive their power!


    "Ye family, ye Chonglou, have met Qiu Jiafei." A middle-aged man flew up slowly and came to the height parallel to her. He looked at her and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you will be the one in this war. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments are more and more terrible. Are you here to taste our Ye family''s array today?"


    Qiu Jiafei said with disdain:


    "Ye Chonglou, it seems that you have grown up a lot over the years. Your Ye family''s array is really good, but this is not enough to stop me. This time, you ye family should pay a price for killing two million disciples of Tianwang Pavilion."


    After that, he scanned other places and said with a sneer


    "What? What about the rest of the Ye family? Are you the only ones out there to fight? What about the old ghosts? "


    Ye Zhonglou smiles and says, "Qiu Jiafei, you overestimate yourself too much. We are enough to deal with you. Our array is ready-made, and we have allies. If you want to kill us, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    Qiu Jiafei hummed coldly. Her sword was full of sounds. Her whole body was covered with sword awns, which seemed to be visible to the naked eye. Even her body was full of sharp sword awns. She was 100 meters high, and behind her was a huge sword spirit.


    The sword spirit is surging for 100000 Li. How many people retreat from the array, and the spectators basically retreat to the distance. Some complex mood looking at the sky in the autumn Jiafei.


    Skynet pavilion has been placed at the top of the strong, as for how strong she is, few people know, also very much look forward to her this time can bring wonderful performance.


    Although Xu Zhendong was in the array, he could feel the pressure from the sky and was shocked.


    So this is the power of the four peerless?


    Although it''s the peak of crossing the border, its strength is much stronger than that in the middle of crossing the border, isn''t it?


    Bang Bang


    The three seriously injured people, taking advantage of the crack just killed by Qiu Jiafei, quickly escape from the array and run away in a panic without looking back.


    Xu Tianjun and Dugu Jingtian left a deep shadow on them, and their battle had been scarred. If it wasn''t for Qiu Jiafei''s arrival, they would have died.


    Although it''s hard to kill dujiejing, it''s easy for Xu Tianjun, Dugu Jingtian and the Ye family to kill dujiejing. When they see the tragic death of the same monk, they are really afraid.


    "Is this the four peerless?" Xu Zhendong looks at the people above the sky.


    Dugu Jingtian also had a dignified face. He ignored the others and said:


    "The four peerless in tianwangge haven''t been born for a long time. The four peerless are just put on the table to suppress the world. In ordinary times, the four peerless are mostly responsible for the weak. Qiu Jiafei is known as the first person in Xianyu kendo. She has great attainments in kendo, which is beyond our reach. Xu Tianjun, I know your cultivation skills are very strange, But I don''t think you''re her opponent now. Heroes don''t suffer losses. I advise you to withdraw first. Ye''s array can buy you time. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head gently and said:


    "I''m one of her targets. I can''t escape. I''m the one who leads the battle. I must have specially named myself in Skynet Pavilion. You go first. The younger generation of the Ye family has withdrawn, and the master of the array has changed. I think it''s possible to fight!"


    Dugu Jingtian looked at him in surprise and said:


    "Can you see the array controllers of the Ye family?"


    It''s said that Xu Tianjun is super strong, and his understanding of the world''s roots is beyond people''s reach. But he didn''t see the Ye family''s array controller at all, but he saw through it at a glance.


    He didn''t find anything different from ordinary people in the previous battle. Is it the hidden strength before?


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently and said:


    "You withdraw first. As long as the Ye family doesn''t give up, I won''t die. I still have a chance to fight."


    Dugu took a solemn look at him and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, my Dugu family can only help you to get here. I hope we can see each other again. Then I will have good wine and meat to drink with you and have a good talk with you."


    Xu Zhendong also looked at him, nodded heavily and said:


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    In fact, Xu Zhendong had contacted Bai Ye before and learned that the Dugu family would help him in the war, but he didn''t expect that the Dugu family was so sincere. There was more than one expert who sent him to the rescue, and the number of people he sent was beyond his imagination.


    It''s very kind of you to help him get here.


    Dugu Jingtian leaves the array with his children.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood on Fox''s back and they came to master.


    Xiao Hua roared and came to him, standing shoulder to shoulder.


    "Master, what should I do?" Liu Ruoxiang and others also came.


    Xu Zhendong said: "this person is very strong, you go out to find the people of Ye family, wait for me."


    "No, master, I want to fight with you!" Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the crowd and said solemnly:


    "I''m not talking to you. Get out of here, little fox, and take them away."


    Feeling the seriousness of the master, the others didn''t speak. The fox took away directly, leaving the little flower.


    Xu Zhendong gently touched Xiaohua''s head and said, "go back, too. The Snake Lady is still waiting for you."


    After that, without waiting for Xiaohua to speak, she directly takes her back to the inner world.

 Chapter 1809

    Hum


    The sound of the sword vibrates in the sky, time and space seem to be distorted, the whole person seems to be with the sword, Qiu Jiafei burst out more fierce sword power.


    Lift the sword in your left hand, and the sword power will continue to surge, and the space will roar.


    With a sudden wave of the hand, the sword will be directly killed into the array!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s the sound of the fierce collision between the sword and the huge array. The ancient array is struggling to resist. Clear lines emerge, and the power of the main road is also intertwined.


    But he could not resist the sharp edge of the sword. He broke through the array and killed Xu Zhendong in the array.


    Xu Zhendong has long held Xuanyuan sword in his hand. Where the sword is, a thick shield is formed with strong cyan color, and the shield is even more resistant to the ancient sword spirit.


    Bang!


    Under the pressure of endless sparks, Xu Zhendong felt that the sword of the other side was too strong.


    Suddenly a retreat, can only escape.


    A dark blue sword was inserted into the ground, and the endless sword awn exploded. The ground split one after another with the sword as the center. In an instant, a huge pit broke out. The sword did not fall, but was suspended parallel to the ground.


    "This sword can. It can swallow the road of heaven and earth. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Standing not far away, Xu Zhendong felt the power of the sword and the charm of the sword, which really surprised him.


    Qiu Jiafei sneered and said:


    "The Ye family is famous for their high road, and their array seals their prestige. Is that all?"


    The words are full of contempt and impolite suppression. The whole person has been reduced a lot. When he comes to the critical point of the array, he doesn''t enter the array.


    Ye Chonglou has already disappeared in the previous position, but hidden into the valley of savages.


    The voice said: "ha ha, how is my Yejia Avenue? You can try it and you will have enough."


    Qiu Jiafei''s eyes are fixed on a certain place like the corner of her mouth. She raises her right hand and cuts the shadow behind her.


    It''s a huge and sharp sword to kill people outside the array.


    There suddenly flew out five bright golden seals.


    Bang Bang


    Fight hard to resist the sword, sparks everywhere, the sword is blocked gradually reduced, until disappeared.


    "It seems that ye''s Avenue is good!"


    Seeing that her sword was scattered, Qiu Jiafei didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she appreciated it a little. Then, her body disappeared in the same place.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, a bright red blood burst out, a person''s head flew out.


    That''s a master of the Ye family. He was killed like this!


    "Cousin..."


    In an instant, twelve seals killed her, but she still couldn''t stop her from killing the second person.


    "Mix the sky array, become!"


    Quickly into an array, will Qiu Jiafei trapped in them, but she is not flustered, a sword, eyes deep, scan Ye family.


    "Ten thousand ghost sword!"


    In an instant, with Qiu Jiafei as the center, a black air began to spread throughout the array, which was completely invisible.


    "Kill the devil array, it''s done!"


    The strong of the Ye family soon arranged another array outside the huntian array and put it inside.


    "Ding pile array, it''s done!"


    Ye Jiaqiang has a quick array to trap the two inside!


    "Move the trapped array, it''s done!"


    One more!


    It''s the first time that Xu Zhendong has seen this method, and it''s all quick formation.


    The quick array is generally not as powerful and functional as the one that takes time and energy to arrange carefully.


    However, the Ye family''s ability to perform such an array in such a tense time shows that the tacit understanding between them has reached the point of having a good heart.


    Coincidentally, the heart has induction.


    Boom!


    The first mixed sky array explodes directly!


    It''s broken.


    The 18 strong men of the Ye family control the array and look at each other with solemn faces.


    All over the body to do a great momentum, there is a kind of momentum.


    "Get up!"


    Move the whole array and throw it directly into Xu Zhendong''s big array.


    Even if you go in, the array is still unbroken!


    Ye Chonglou''s voice appeared and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, my Ye family will cooperate with you to kill Qiu Jiafei. It''s up to you to kill her."


    Eighteen array controllers of the Ye family also came in.


    Xu Zhendong can feel the change of the array, which is much more powerful than the suppression he was able to release before. These are the strong ones.


    Eighteen strong men who control the array are still trapped Qiu Jiafei.


    "I also want to see how strong the legendary four peerless are. Today we are going to kill the legend and create a new legend!"


    Xu Zhendong''s sword spirit is agitated, the atmosphere says.


    Bang


    Another array is exploded.


    Only when she saw Qiu Jiafei''s real face, she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she was at the base of the induction array.


    The function of migration trapped array is just migration. It has no defense and attack ability. It''s easy to detect the array base, and then the array will disintegrate with a sharp sword.


    After three bursts, Qiu Jiafei looks at the 18 array controllers and finally sets her eyes on Xu Tianjun. With her left hand extended, the sword that she had inserted on the ground flew back and held it in both hands.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun? Your youth is beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. " Qiu Jiafei looked at her with a light and indifferent face. She looked up and down and said:


    "It''s said that you have the original version of Taishang qingmujing. I''m very curious. After all, it''s a sword technique that I can''t recover after tens of thousands of years. If you hand it in now, I can consider leaving a whole body for you, otherwise you will be dead!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her, felt the powerful sword power she sent out, and said:


    "You are a little too confident. I heard that you are known as the first person in Xianyu kendo. Today I want to see how strong the first person in kendo is."


    Qiu Jiafei glanced at the 18 members of the Ye family and said:


    "It''s true that there is the array of the Ye family. I have some trouble killing you, otherwise I can end you with one sword, but you will die miserably today."


    That said, the sword burst, instantly burst, like a volcanic eruption, filled the whole array, and filled the valley of Yeren.


    The 18 members of the Ye family keep forging their seals with their hands, and the bright seals appear one by one. The people who control the array outside also constantly use the array pressure to crush down the great road.


    However, from Qiu Jiafei''s expression, she didn''t seem to see the pressure brought by the array. She still looked relaxed.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the same place, did not retreat half a step, the blue light constantly resisted her sword power, the sword power of the two sides was fighting.


    However, from the point of view of sword power, Xu Zhendong was obviously weaker. After a stalemate for a while, he finally retreated a few steps. However, the sword power rose again, leading to the ancient power to resist. With the great power of the road, he finally reached the state of equal strength.


    Qiu Jiafei looked at him with a little appreciation and said:


    "It seems that you still have some skills. You can block my sword power before you cross the border. It''s good. If your strength is only this, it won''t help."


    With that, a sword came. The sword was like a rainbow hanging upside down, almost ignoring the suppression of the array.

 Chapter 1810

    The majestic sword power is just a test for her. Although she has heard some legends about Xu Tianjun for a long time, she is still a little curious about this character.


    Just saw that he actually blocked his sword power to test, it seems that it is not a false name, but for her, it is still very weak, weak like an ant.


    "Shura fan sword!"


    Qiu Jiafei said faintly, the double swords burst out a terrible sword. Where the sword came, the power of the sword was boundless. The endless brilliance of the sword killed the past. It seemed very common to kill, but we could feel the great power of the sword.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Suddenly!


    The huge array appeared a gorgeous texture, as if it was decorating the whole huge array. Under the pressure of the array''s prestige layer, she constantly tried to weaken her offensive. The 18 people who had already been in the array also sealed their hands. The bright seal was golden and directly suppressed the past.


    The power of the road has been greatly interpreted in the seal and array. The continuous roar and space are constantly making a sensation, as if they were squeezed.


    Qiu Jiafei frowns, and the momentum is more majestic. She feels that her strength is suppressed by the array. Ye''s array is by no means ordinary. Even if she is as powerful as she is, she still can''t avoid being suppressed.


    You should know that the monks who are in charge of the array now are those who cross the robbery and the peak of he Dao. The Ye family friars often cross the level to kill people. They all use the powerful array and the terrible power of the road.


    It''s the power of the world''s roots. It''s ruthless.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong felt her terrible intention of building a sword, and instantly absorbed the power of plants from all over the world. Large pieces of cyan materials kept coming together and became extremely sharp when she was near her body.


    Accompanied by the great power of ancient times, that kind of simple atmosphere seems to diffuse from ancient times, as if accompanied by the terror of death.


    "Is this the original version of Taishang qingmujing?" Qiu Jiafei''s eyes are dignified. She can feel the ancient power of this sword, which makes her afraid. However, she just wants to see the power of the original version, carrying the pressure of the array, and killing with double swords.


    "Kill


    Clang, clang


    Sparks, constantly exploding, just like the bright and beautiful fireworks in the sky, but the strong torrent spread everywhere, crazy surge out.


    "Town


    The Ye family didn''t know which elder. With a fury, a huge array with a radius of 500 meters rolled down, and a lot of power of the main road poured into it.


    When an array appears, dozens of powerful people will be blessed, the power of the great way will continue to be blessed, and the prestige will continue to be suppressed, and the air will be crushed.


    Qiu Jiafei''s strong offensive has been weakened. Her face is ferocious. She shows her anger and feels the crisis.


    "Ten thousand ghost sword!"


    His eyes were horizontal, and his fierce murderous spirit rolled out. His body seemed to be transformed into a sharp sword. The sword pierced through the huge array, but the array did not collapse because of the breakdown, but the power was reduced.


    "Hong Meng has changed!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth was raised, a fierce wind blade appeared around him. Wind is the force of nature, rolling out with the power of the road. It is as fast as lightning, and the edge of the blade can cut everything.


    While the other side was suppressed, the wind blade ruthlessly killed in the past.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Qiu Jiafei''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had such a move. She retreated in a hurry and resisted with her double swords. She was shocked.


    She has escaped Xu Tianjun''s wind blade, but she can''t escape the suppression of the huge array above. It''s hard for her to crush down.


    She looked at Xu Zhendong and said in surprise:


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to know a lot. It seems that your understanding of the roots of the world is far beyond ordinary people. You can actually use the power of the wind to contain Hongmeng Qi!"


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned, not because she was surprised, but because she said "hongmengqi".


    You know, Xu Zhendong knows Hongmeng Qi because he has explored another depth of the inner world. He has seen countless air masses in the environment that he can''t describe, which contains Hongmeng Qi.


    He is also refining the air mass of the wind to be able to do this step, the other side actually know Hongmeng gas.


    That''s what surprised him the most.


    It seems that he has a long way to go to cultivate immortals. Even if he has been in contact with Xiao Tian and others for such a long time, he has never heard them say that Hongmeng Qi is another world.


    Although in the heart has doubts, but Xu Zhendong did not speak, holding Xuanyuan sword, silent, cold eyes looking at her.


    Qiu Jiafei''s face is dignified. She no longer despises Xu Tianjun as before, but pays attention to it. This is not a person who has gained a false reputation.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the sword swings thousands of miles!"


    All of a sudden, countless sword Qi spread out from all around her, and her whole body was full of sharp sword, which directly resisted the suppression of the array on her body.


    Let me go between heaven and earth!


    The swing of the sword is frightening. The sword and the road resonate strongly, as if turning the power of the road into the sword galloping and pushing the array against the road.


    "It''s worthy of four peerless. I''m not disappointed, but in front of my Ye family''s Taoism, don''t be rampant!"


    That''s Ye Lin''s voice. A huge seal is shining out, the same size as the lower array. The seal is shining out. After rolling over, dozens of Daoli from the world elements burst in.


    Once again, although she was very strong, she still felt great pressure in the face of the attack of Ye family seal and Daoli.


    "What? It seems that the Ye family has made great progress in Taoism. "


    Qiu Jiafei finally turned pale and realized the sense of crisis.


    Right now!


    Xu Zhendong pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, the sky roared. From the blue, a black thunder with thick arms rolled down. With the sound of electric arc, it was enough to raze the whole valley.


    Pang Ran''s thunder and lightning went directly into Xu Tianjun''s Xuanyuan sword. It was his body, and his momentum climbed to another height.


    "What kind of skill is this? Is it a robbery? "


    The spectators in the distance were a little confused when they saw this scene.


    To know the power of natural calamity, everyone can''t compare with it. To initiate natural calamity is to seek your own death, and natural calamity can''t be attracted if you want to.


    "How can it be a natural disaster? Natural disasters always come on their own initiative and will not be triggered by others. It must be some kind of skill related to lightning."


    "But even if it''s related to lightning, it''s not very difficult to directly trigger thunder. To know that lightning is the source of the world, it can be fabricated by manpower, but it won''t fall from the sky like him, which is no different from the real thunder."


    "Look, he just used the power of wind, the root element of the world, and now he uses the power of thunder and lightning. This Xu Tianjun really makes me look forward to more and more. I want to see what else he has


    "I feel that he is a treasure. I think he can really kill the little girl!"

 Chapter 1811

    The majestic thunder rolled down and poured into Xu Tianjun''s body and sword. The whole person seemed to have risen several heights, and the overwhelming momentum almost pushed everything.


    The counter attack of the sword power is directed to the whole world, with him as the center. It is not only the power of the world root, but also the power of the road, the power of ancient times and the appearance of Hongmeng Qi.


    Others watch, although Qiu Jiafei''s momentum is very strong, but Xu Tianjun''s momentum is not weak at the moment, the two peak duel began.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The sword came down from the sky, and it seemed that the whole world would collapse.


    The array and seal controlled by the Ye family are shaking violently, as if they have been seriously affected.


    However, although the two men kill each other strongly, they can''t affect the seal and array laid by dozens of Ye family members, who are still crushing Qiu Jiafei''s momentum.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole valley of savages was shaking violently. The crazy air was constantly surging, and the corpses and blood on the ground seemed to be evaporated to dryness, turned into ashes, and disappeared most of them.


    The intensity of the battle was exciting.


    Two people are just a touch to separate, came two dull sound, and then separated.


    There were blood stains on the corners of their mouths and their faces were a little pale.


    "Sure enough, it''s four peerless, strong enough!"


    Xu Zhendong wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Looking back at the impact just now, he not only sighed, but also thought that without the help of the Ye family, he would be seriously injured.


    Qiu Jiafei also looked at him in amazement. She never thought that the boy was so powerful.


    He is still so young, already has such strength, the future is limitless.


    Absolutely not, otherwise it will be the disaster of Skynet Pavilion.


    But now she has the final say, and has just been separated from the air. She feels the great pressure before she gets angry. It is the rolling of the power of the avenue and the seal of the leaves.


    Driven by the strength of dozens of avenues, Tao is the root of the world. No one cultivates one. Qiu Jiafei, too, holds a sword in both hands and cuts it off with a sharp sword.


    The sparks are everywhere, and the sword is surging to kill. You can feel a lot of resistance, but there are still some sharp blades to kill madly.


    "Ah


    Qiu Jiafei burst out a more terrifying momentum, and the strength of the sword ascended a step, struggling to resist the crushing of the array Avenue.


    Ye''s family can be dozens of people who have gone through the calamity. Although they are not as strong as those who have gone through the calamity at the top, the Taoist Dharma is attached to the array and seal, which is not as good as her.


    Finally, I felt the crisis.


    "Dao - Chui!"


    Invisibly, a huge hammer formed by the condensation of the main road is directly blasted down.


    You can''t see it with the naked eye, but you can feel it. Qiu Jiafei never thought that the people of the Ye family had studied the avenue to this extent, changed its shape, and turned the avenue into a giant hammer. She clearly felt the lethality.


    Double sword!


    Clang, clang


    It has to be said that the two feet fell into the ground, and the ground directly collapsed for more than ten meters, but the hammer still didn''t stop.


    "It seems that the Ye family''s research on avenue has gone beyond my imagination!"


    Her heart is a little flustered, her hands resist, no longer need to hide any strength.


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong has nine sharp swords at his feet, each of which is cold and irresistible.


    "Nine Swords - return to one!"


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The nine sharp swords at the foot quickly merge into the Xuanyuan sword in the hand, and the sword''s potential is climbing, and the sword''s power is surging into the distance like a wolf, and the scope is expanding.


    Xu Tianjun is like a sword God. His eyes are like frost. He stares at Qiu Jiafei, who has been suppressed by the road, and kills him with one sword.


    Everyone took a cool breath for Qiu Jiafei.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Qiu Jiafei''s body flies three feet, but she can''t get out of the control of the array and the suppression of the seal. She lies on the ground, spits blood, and looks as pale as paper.


    The clothes on the back of the heart had been soaked in blood, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    The seal of the Ye family is still constantly killing.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, as if from the deep hell capital, crazy roar out, an ancient breath from her body burst out, immediately blocked all the attacks, the whole body bounced up, standing on the ground.


    Although she was in a mess, and there was a bright blood cave in her heart, with direct blood flow, she was full of fighting spirit, like a crazy beast about to go crazy, her eyes were red, staring at Xu Tianjun in front.


    "Xu Tianjun, I want you to die!"


    She almost roared out, full of black air, the whole person was filled with evil spirit, murderous, suddenly pop up, directly disappeared in the same place.


    Her state is almost different from before.


    Now it''s like insanity.


    Double swords are like Double Dragons. When they attack and kill, they are many times more powerful than before, and their speed is even worse.


    "What? So fast? "


    Ye Chonglou was completely stunned, but he ran away from their seal.


    However, it is still in the big array. The Ye family join hands to seal again. The golden seal forms in an instant and directly blocks Xu Tianjun and Qiu Jiafei.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The double swords are like dragons. When they meet the seal, they do encounter some obstacles, which gives Xu Tianjun some time, but soon the seal is forced to be sealed.


    Although the seal is quick, but there are more than a dozen people across the border to arrange it together, the power can not be underestimated.


    In the battlefield, fight against the clock. To fight against the clock is to fight for the chance to live.


    Xu Zhendong has noticed her coming. This time, she is too strong, and the people of the Ye family are miscalculating. He never dares to resist. He quickly cuts her with one sword, and then runs away.


    Fortunately, he disappeared in the same place, and the Ye family had a huge seal to intercept Qiu Jiafei''s way again.


    Qiu Jiafei''s two swords are waved away. The two black and shining swords are like the sky. They directly smash the seal and chase Xu Tianjun.


    "Is it so strong for four peerless people to be crazy?"


    Ye Lin is a little confused.


    This is totally different from what he imagined. He knows that sijueshi is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Her speed is too fast. I feel that her body is a sharp sword. The surging spirit of the sword comes in an instant. I can''t imagine that if it is our carefully arranged seal, it can definitely stop her, but now we can only quickly lay the seal. This degree can''t stop her."


    Ye Chonglou looks at Xu Tianjun who is being pursued and killed below. He is helpless and says:


    "But Xu Tianjun is being hunted down. We must stop him. He must not die!"


    "If we don''t want to kill her and just weaken her, we will do a lot. We will never give her a chance to kill Xu Tianjun."


    Ye Chonglou said aloud, "don''t kill her. Weaken her. Anyway, it''s not so easy for this level of people to kill her. Besides, since the spirit sword Qiu Jiafei is here, maybe someone else will come soon."


    Decide soon!


    All ye Jiadu return to the control position.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge array finally started, and countless lines flickered, among which a great force rolled down. Although it had no powerful lethality, it had extremely strong suppression.


    "Xu Tianjun, we can''t kill her. We can only give you a chance to run away. Come on, run!"

 Chapter 1812

    "No way


    Xiao Tian sighed, but shook his head and looked at Xu Tianjun who was being pursued.


    Qin Qiulan some doubts said: "brother, is the four peerless really so difficult to kill?"


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "Qiu Jiafei is the peak of the crossing of the plunder. She has stayed for 30000 years and has a deep understanding of kendo. Her strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary crossing of the plunder."


    "Moreover, there is a huge gap between the peak and the mid-term. After the peak, if you want to break through, you have to bear the tempering of the nine natural disasters. Many people dare not cross this barrier. Qiu Jiafei is one of them. If you want to cross the disaster, she can cross it long ago, but she is not sure. She is suppressing cultivation."


    Qin Qiulan looked at him and said faintly:


    "Just like you? Is it really that hard to get through? "


    Xiao Tian didn''t care what she said and said:


    "I once witnessed a strong man who was at the top of the robbery scene vanish in the sky, but he was much stronger than me at that time. Of course, the chance of getting through the robbery was not that strong. There is no such saying. A lot of times, luck has a lot of ingredients, and skill also has some ingredients."


    "Is there any element of luck in robbery?" Qin Qiulan was a little surprised.


    "Of course, some people''s natural disasters are very strong, while others are very weak. As for why there are strong and weak points, I don''t know. Maybe no one knows." Xiao Tian said slowly.


    "What is Xu Tianjun''s thunder?"


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment and said:


    "I once saw a similar description in a remnant volume, which seems to be related to the inheritance of Shennong, but I can''t say what it is. At that time, I tried to feel it, but it didn''t succeed. It was very profound."


    "Shennong inheritance?" Qin Qiulan was a little silent and said, "is that wind blade? These are all natural elements. Although we can control the wind when we kill the enemy, its nature is totally different from ours. "


    Xiao Tian looks at Xu Tianjun, who is still being pursued and killed, but has relieved a lot


    "I have talked with him about his inner world. It''s a world of its own. It''s not the border we usually call it, but a real world. It''s better, but it hasn''t formed yet. If I guess well, he should have realized something in it. These are all his gains."


    "I believe that the power of these winds and lightning in his inner world will be more than ten times what we see now, so we don''t need to be too surprised now. I believe he will have more surprises."


    Dugu Mingyue put in a mouthful and said, "I''m surprised. You see, he''s dying. He''s been chased by Qiu Jiafei all the time."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "he still has a lot of cards to play. If he can''t die, just let him have a hundred hearts."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Everyone is watching in the battlefield.


    But the old monsters have almost guessed the end.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Huge array appeared in a huge seal, continue to suppress, continue to weaken the crazy state of Qiu Jiafei.


    "Double ghost sword!"


    Two dark swords cut in the past, were intercepted by layers of seals, constantly weakened, until disappeared.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    The speed is extremely fast. I can only see the plunder of a dark shadow and the agitation of sword Qi. I can''t see the shadow clearly.


    "Open up!"


    Xu Zhendong felt that a great crisis had been chasing him.


    I haven''t had such a sense of crisis for a long time. Four peerless people are really unusual. If it wasn''t for the help of the Ye family, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die.


    Lift the true Qi in the body to the extreme point, see the front array halo flashing, figure swish into, directly out of the array.


    And the exit immediately closed, Qiu Jiafei intercept them.


    Xu Zhendong is in a mess. His long battle is covered with blood. There is no clean place on his whole body, but he can take a breath and look back at Qiu Jiafei who is still struggling in the array.


    Ye Lin came to him and said, "Xu Tianjun, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong shook his sleeve and said, "it''s not in the way. After a little adjustment, it''s restored. Can''t you kill her with your Ye family''s way?"


    Ye Lin said bitterly, "there are only 20 places we are in. The rest are in harmony. Qiu Jiafei''s cultivation is far beyond the peak of ordinary places. If our elders come to kill him, it will take us a long time to kill him. I''m afraid that other four peerless people will come to kill him, It''s really going to cost a lot. "


    "The result now is that we have maximized the benefits and reached our previous plan. In the future, our cooperation will be closer. By the way, with the participation of the Dugu family, I didn''t expect that you still have such friends."


    Xu Zhendong smiles. The alliance of the Dugu family is made up by Bai Ye and Xiao Tian, and this is the first time that he meets the Dugu family.


    "I can''t kill you. It''s a pity!" Xu Zhendong has some regrets.


    "If you want to kill people of the level of sijueshi, you have to rely on foreign things. Our Ye family has a plan. Take it." Ye Lin handed over a spirit stone, which contains a lot of information.


    Xu Zhendong took it over and absorbed it directly. It was clear at a glance. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and he said:


    "Hey, hey, I''m sure I''ll make it this time."


    "I hope so!" Ye Lin took a look at Qiu Jiafei, who was struggling, and said, "you go quickly. The battle array is about to be broken. It won''t last long."


    Xu Zhendong looked over and saw that Qiu Jiafei''s double swords had pierced the big array. He would soon be pierced. He immediately turned around and left. Without saying a word, he directly disappeared into the sunlight!


    Followed by, behind him came a bang!


    The array finally cracked a huge crack, and the dark figure flew out.


    "Xu Tianjun, from heaven to earth, I will kill you!"


    The shadow chased the past.


    Looking at the direction of Qiu Jiafei''s disappearance, everyone has a sense of it.


    "Ye family children, withdraw!"


    All the children of the Ye family who are hiding in the dark withdraw one after another, and the children of the Dugu family follow the Ye family''s territory. Now the two families are allied.


    The onlookers also quickly dispersed.


    This war is destined to stir up the whole Xianyu, and the news has spread to every corner of the Xianyu.


    "It''s too exciting. Xu Tianjun is a model of our generation when he provokes two of the three immortals


    ***


    "Ma Dan, I was at the scene at that time, but I didn''t dare to get close to it, but I also felt the great aftereffect of the sword. I''m sorry to see such a fighting scene in my life."


    "It''s said that the number of casualties is as high as five million. This is the largest battle I''ve ever heard of."


    "It is said that one of the four peerless people appeared at that time. I don''t know whether Xu Tianjun will die or not. I hope he won''t die. He brought us too many surprises."


    "Xu Tianjun, a man who can pull the three immortals down from the altar, I want to see you create brilliance again. You can''t die."

 Chapter 1813

    Nearly two days of fighting has spread the news all over the immortal Kingdom, and countless people are amazed and shocked. This is a shocking event.


    Many people also have a premonition that Xianyu will usher in a huge reform, some people are happy, some people are worried.


    One of the most shocking is inside Skynet Pavilion and SkyCity, they are completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had set up a bureau to hang so many people in tangtangtangsanxianmen. Although the casualties will not be shaken to the root, they will lose face at least.


    In particular, the deployment of a four peerless can not be solved.


    "Ye family, ye family''s way!"


    He gritted his teeth during the day and said angrily.


    I never expected that the Ye family and Xu Tianjun would set up such a big situation. It was a positive provocation to lose their face.


    Never had such shame!


    "Lord, I''m afraid Xianyu will be in chaos. If we don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid we can''t deal with the unknown future." Zhan Wei looks at the pavilion Lord and says with a worried face.


    There are not many people here, only seven or eight. This is not a meeting, but I just want to come here to discuss with the cabinet leader about how to deal with it in the future.


    They all have a premonition that there will be a turmoil in Xianyu, and tianwangge will be a place of turmoil. If they don''t deal with it well, they may be pulled down from the altar.


    Qin Sichang stood up, frowned slightly and said:


    "What I am more puzzled about is how Xu Tianjun reached an agreement with the Dugu family. The Dugu family has not been born for many years. We have to pay attention to the fact that Xu Tianjun was born. We have to find more powerful partners."


    The day waved his hand and said, "the appearance of the Dugu family is really surprising, but don''t worry. Sky city has already made an agreement with the situ family, and we can also cooperate with the situ family. This will be a big turmoil of confrontation between the two sides. Now we are fighting for the Tiangang gate. Those old bald donkeys are stubborn and don''t want to be born at all."


    "Lord of the pavilion, now master Qiu Jiafei of Lingjian pursues Xu Tianjun, and the result is unknown. But from the battle of savage Valley, we Tianwang Pavilion and sky city are completely defeated. There are only three people who survived. I think the root of all this is Xu Tianjun. We must kill Xu Tianjun."


    Zhan Wei said in a loud voice, with the feeling of going out in person.


    "If Xu Tianjun doesn''t get rid of it, I can''t sleep and eat well." In the daytime, he was very melancholy. He sighed heavily and said, "in this way, I will make a precise plan with sky city and situ family to lead Xu Tianjun into the game and kill Xu Tianjun these days."


    "Lord, I''m on call at any time. If there''s any place I need, I''m duty bound!" Zhan Wei said.


    "As long as you need your place, I will never let you idle."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Xu Tianjun runs in the virgin forest, and his figure is almost to the extreme, leaving only residual shadows.


    "His grandmother''s, actually chased."


    Behind him is the spirit sword Qiu Jiafei''s pursuit. The two black swords move forward and kill directly.


    "Xu Tianjun, if I don''t kill you, I''m not human."


    "Heaven and earth, I will kill you. If you grow up, it will be a nightmare of Skynet Pavilion. You must not live."


    Qiu Jiafei''s sword is very fast, and the road around her is floating and sinking, constantly pulling the road around her.


    "Double ghost sword!"


    Two giant awns attack and kill.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and Xuanyuan sword cut out a Blazing Sword.


    The sword and awn collided fiercely, shooting out a lot of sparks, and finally counteracted.


    After a sword is cut out, Xu Zhendong doesn''t care what the effect is. It''s important to run for his life. He doesn''t know how far he has run. He tears the space and directly enters the turbulent space.


    Qiujiafei also came in.


    The constant pursuit of the two people, even in the space turbulence, also had a lot of fighting, leading to some fluctuations in the space turbulence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong tears the void and goes out directly.


    Qiu Jiafei follows again.


    Xu Zhendong goes in again.


    Qiu Jiafei also follows in.


    Two people so repeatedly in and out, space turbulence of irregular movement, do not know how far they ran, still in constant pursuit.


    The sky turned into night and day, three days and three nights have passed, and the two are still chasing.


    "I''ll go. Are you really willing to kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong is speechless looking at the brown figure behind him.


    "Don''t force me, or I will kill you regardless of everything. Don''t think I can''t kill you."


    The inner world is his last and most powerful card. He can not only control everything in the inner world at will, but also have the fifteen plundering places of the Ye family in it, as well as the Snake Lady and the little flower. It should be possible to kill a four peerless.


    Qiu Jiafei seems to be crazy. Her eyes are red. The double swords burst out with terrible sword power. It seems that she wants to cut off the turbulence in this space. The double swords are in one and kill.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space had a violent shock, and the whole space turbulence had a very serious floc chaos.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is directly swept away by the chaotic space flow, and Qiu Jiafei is also a little unsteady and swept away.


    The two were completely separated.


    Xu Zhendong is still the holder of sober, see a space crack, immediately drill in.


    Inside, there is a warm blanket like bathing in the spring breeze. There are miraculous drugs everywhere. Mountain peaks rise up to the sky. You can see the clouds and fog, and occasionally one or two giant beasts and birds fly across the sky.


    The blue sky is full of clouds.


    "Where is this?"


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled. It''s a good place. As for whether Qiu Jiafei will appear, he''s a little uncertain.


    And if there is such a good place in Xianyu, there should be a master.


    The divine sense is slowly sensed, but no one''s breath can be detected within a thousand miles.


    "I don''t care. I just need these elixirs. There''s no reason not to come from the door."


    When I think about it, I immediately sit cross legged and absorb the properties of these elixirs crazily. The injuries in my body are constantly repaired, the flesh and blood are reborn, and the dead skin is faded.


    A kind of relaxed and happy feeling let him relax, also some relax vigilance, into a mysterious realm.


    He is a face of enjoyment, but did not know that someone has noticed him.


    Squatting on one of the peaks of the Cape man some stunned opened his eyes, looking in a certain direction, some surprised.


    "I can''t believe that someone can come into my border. Is it just that attack?"


    Squatting people stand up, people are not very high, it seems that only one meter five, momentum is very strong, a cloak will block the whole body.


    There are some dark things in the cloak. A pair of deep bright eyes look into the distance. They are close to Xu Zhendong, who is sitting on the ground and absorbing medicine crazily


    "This man is not simple. His cultivation is a little strange. What''s wrong with this immortal realm? There have been a lot of strange people recently. Is it really the era of breaking the domain? "


    After that, he took one step, came to another peak, took another step, and disappeared.


    After a while, I came to a mountain not far away from Xu Zhendong, and quietly looked at him.

 Chapter 1814

    "How''s it going? Did you find it? "


    White night some anxious ask a way.


    Xiao Tian was helpless and didn''t speak. Qin Qiulan immediately said:


    "Not found, Xu Tianjun and Qiu Jiafei have been in and out of the space turbulence, our people can''t keep up, their speed is too fast, but you don''t worry, we also didn''t find Xu Tianjun''s body, which means he is still alive, and we confirmed with the Ye family."


    "The Ye family has more than a dozen people in his inner world. If he is really in a hurry, he will try to swallow Qiu Jiafei into the inner world, and then Qiu Jiafei will have no way to live."


    White night is still a little worried, said: "uncle, I really can''t get away from the body, Skynet Pavilion and sky city people have action, my side must cooperate with Bao Ping''s side action, this time to find Xu Tianjun''s character will give you, live to see people, die to see the corpse!"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said: "it''s not a problem. With my ability of looking at the sea tower, unless he is in the border of those old monsters, I will find it out for you. Be careful with what you do. Once your identity is exposed, it''s impossible to hide. Therefore, this action is only allowed to succeed, not to fail."


    The white night nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I will succeed. It''s time for tianwangge to subvert."


    With that, go out.


    Suddenly he heard a sound coming from the seat. He lifted the handle, took out a scroll and looked at it for a long time. His brow narrowed.


    "Well... What''s the matter?"


    Qin Qiulan asked suspiciously: "Xu Tianjun can''t escape a disaster. He has escaped one of the four peerless, but he has entered another of the four peerless. It''s like that."


    "... enter another four peerless border..."


    Qin Qiulan was speechless.


    Xu Tianjun is just a variable. The last time he entered the border of a lotus, he stole a lotus. Fortunately, a lotus was not in the border at that time, otherwise he could not come out alive.


    Now, he once again entered a four peerless border, but this elder rarely goes out, can he live?


    It''s a sin.


    Qin Qiulan looked at the information and said nothing directly.


    "Qiulan, you go to the Ye family. I want to make sure who is in the boundary of Xu Tianjun. If not, we can only save people from the outside."


    "Yes


    In fact, it''s not only Wanghai tower that is looking for Xu Tianjun, but also the people of Ye family, sky city and Skynet Pavilion.


    Ye Zhifan came forward to clasp his fist and said, "the owner of the family, I still haven''t found it."


    Ye Xinyi looks melancholy, and has reached a cooperative relationship with Xu Tianjun. If Xu Tianjun dies, they will lose a lot. In this battle, they see that Xu Tianjun has a thorough understanding of the relationship between heaven and earth, and is even more exposed to the Hongmeng spirit that ordinary people will not be exposed to.


    If you have his opinion, the Ye family''s plan may be able to give a hard push.


    Waiting for news here is not only the Ye family, but also Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t sit still. Although he has not recovered completely, he went forward and said:


    "Master ye, thank you for sending people to look for my master these days, but I can''t wait. I''ll go out and look for him myself."


    Ye Xinyi knew his temper all the time and cried out in a hurry


    "Xiaoyu, all the disciples of Skynet Pavilion and sky city are patrolling outside. It''s very dangerous for you to go out now. I think we should wait until we find out the situation of Xu Tianjun."


    Ye Zhifan also came over and said: "Luo Xiaoyu, the master is right. It''s useless for you to be worried. There are so many people in my Ye family who can''t be found. You are just a few people. It doesn''t work!"


    "Go away, my master will be fine. I must find him!" Luo Xiaoyu stares at him, looks at the fox and says, "Xiaobai, go!"


    Holding the little fox''s hand, Liu Ruoxiang and others followed him.


    "Where are you going?"


    A voice came.


    Here comes Qin Qiulan.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others don''t know each other at all. Some of them are familiar, but the Ye family know each other


    "Wanghai tower, Qin Qiulan, you''re here. Is there any news from Xu Tianjun?"


    At the mention of Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu and others stop and look at this mature little sister.


    Qin Qiulan took a look at Luo Xiaoyu and others and said:


    "You don''t have to go. We have found out where Xu Tianjun is. You can''t go there because it''s inside Skynet Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Ye Xinyi looks at it in surprise.


    Ye Chonglou was also confused and said: "this... What''s the matter with Xu Tianjun? I just had such a big fight with Skynet Pavilion, and now I''m directly inside the family. Isn''t that suicidal? "


    Ye Lin is still stable and asks, "how is he now?"


    Qin Qiulan slowed down and said: "the specific situation is still unknown, but he is in the border of Yin Bozhong in dingyang. No one should find that he entered from the turbulent space."


    "Danger Ye Xinyi looked confused and said: "dingyang Yin Bozhong is one of the four peerless men in Tianwang Pavilion. He is good at boxing and has some elements of world origin. All along, his weapons are Shennong Ding. This time Xu Tianjun himself sent it to the door, but he is still injured. I think it''s more ominous than lucky!"


    "Master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others want to rush out.


    Qin Qiulan was the first to stop and said coldly, "are you going to die? Do you think you guys can break into Yin Bozhong''s border? I''m afraid you were killed by the people of Skynet Pavilion before you even entered the border. "


    "Even if we die, we will go!" Cao Yusheng almost growled.


    "Stupid!" Qin Qiulan rolled her eyes, but she was still envious of Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice.


    Ye Xinyi said: "I don''t know if you have anything else to do this time? It''s not just for us, is it? "


    If it''s communication, Qin Qiulan''s coming in person is obviously a fuss, and may expose the relationship.


    Qin Qiulan sat down, drank a cup of tea and said, "I heard that there are many monks in the Ye family who are in Xu Tianjun''s inner world?"


    "Yes, there are 15 monks in my Ye family, most of them are people who are at the top of the mountain and looking for opportunities." Ye Xinyi said calmly.


    Qin Qiulan breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "In this way, I can rest assured that the Ye family has been good at Tao and FA since ancient times, and the battle in the valley of savages has been displayed incisively and vividly. Since there are 15 such powerful people in Xu Tianjun''s inner world, he should not die. We don''t have to rescue him, just wait for Jiayin."


    Liu Ruoxiang stepped forward and said:


    "I once heard master Xiao Tian say that there is more than one strong man in tianwangge who is crossing the peak of the disaster. Even if Shifu defeats Yin Bozhong, there will be many strong men in tianwangge. If we don''t rescue, I''m afraid Shifu can''t get out of tianwangge?"


    Qin Qiulan said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. We can arrange it freely. Xu Tianjun will be fine. As long as he kills Yin Bozhong, he doesn''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 1815

    Skynet Pavilion!


    In a secret room in the main hall of a mountain, there are five strong people who are careful and cautious.


    A middle-aged man said: "during the day, the pavilion leader has been out with Qin Sichang for several days. Should we start?"


    Bob pondered for a moment and said:


    "Liang Guang, don''t worry. We haven''t heard from you yet. This time we have to cooperate successfully. If we fail, all of us will be exposed. But when we are going to die, we''ll have no place to die. We''ll just wait for the right time."


    Wang Kaien nodded and said, "Bao Ping, my side is ready. My disciples occupy Skynet 1/3. And some of my eyeliners are very useful. They will play a key role."


    Bao Ping nodded, looked at everyone and said:


    "I know that everyone has done a good job. We are ready for everything. We are not the first to do it. The Dugu family has already sent out. I believe there will be news soon."


    Liang Guang was a little worried and said:


    "Bao Ping, I''m not at ease with the Dugu family. You know, we had a life and death conflict with the Dugu family. Are they really willing to help us? Even if we want to help, it will certainly cost a lot. What do we need to pay? "


    Bao Ping looked at him and said, "I know you have doubts about the Dugu family, but you all know about the battle of savage Valley, don''t you? The Dugu family is really in action. As for the cost, it''s a matter for us to consider. We just do our best and take back the initiative of Skynet Pavilion. We can''t control the rest. "


    "If the Dugu family reaches out their hand at that time, I''ll be the first to disagree, and you can rest assured that Bai Ye has made a poison oath that he won''t take part in the power seizing. After it''s completed, his goal is only daytime. Besides, don''t forget, we still have a four peerless."


    Their secret operations have been arranged a long time ago. If there is no white night relationship, it will have to wait for a hundred years. Now with white night, they directly save a lot of links and don''t have to wait so long.


    They did not expect that Xu Tianjun would suddenly appear in Xianyu, which would stir up Skynet Pavilion. This is also an opportunity.


    Their chance comes after one. If they fail, everyone will die, so they must be cautious and careful.


    People are constantly deliberating and waiting anxiously.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the secret room, and everyone''s eyes were on their guard.


    Bao Ping walked over, felt a sigh of relief and opened the door.


    "Lao Guo, what''s the matter?"


    The old man called Lao Guo handed over a bamboo slip. Bao Ping took it and asked Lao Guo to come in. After closing the door, he went to the crowd and opened it. There was a small spirit stone inside. As soon as the spirit stone came out, some words appeared.


    Seeing these words, everyone was stunned.


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun at the border of Yin Bozhong, one of the four peerless men? "


    Liang Guang was directly confused.


    Everyone was confused.


    This is too sudden, and the whole Skynet Pavilion is almost imperceptible.


    "This... This..." Wang Kaien looked at Bao Ping and said, "isn''t Xu Tianjun still fighting in Yerengu a few days ago? Why did you come here all of a sudden, and we didn''t plan to do that before. "


    Bao Pingmeng took a breath and said:


    "White night said, take Xu Tianjun as the name, once Xu Tianjun makes a big noise in Tianwang Pavilion, we can act."


    "This... This is too abrupt, isn''t it?" Wang Kaien has a feeling of being unreliable.


    In fact, in his cognition, Xu Tianjun is not so important. He is just a person. He is often a chess piece that can''t be controlled. No matter whether he is alive or dead, even without Xu Tianjun, they can take back the initiative of Skynet Pavilion. After all, they have been laying out for such a long time.


    An old man who seldom spoke said, "since we have chosen to join hands with Daye, we have chosen to believe him. Xu Tianjun is indeed a variable of Xianyu. He has a big secret. Although he is only one person, he is not harmful to us."


    Bao Ping looked at the old man with a respectful face and said:


    "What martial uncle said is that we choose to believe."


    After that, he looked at the crowd and said, "we don''t have much time. Let''s go back and get ready to fight."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the inner world of Yin Bozhong in dingyang.


    Xu Zhendong absorbed the medicine crazily, and his body recovered rapidly. His consciousness reached a state of wandering and was in a mysterious artistic conception.


    On a mountain outside, Yin Bozhong, who was completely covered by a black cloak, looked at him. He couldn''t see any expression clearly outside his cloak. He only saw that he was staring at Xu Zhendong for a long time and didn''t speak or interrupt.


    After a long time!


    "It''s interesting that this man has a deep understanding of the world''s roots."


    He came to Xu Zhendong lightly and observed carefully. Suddenly, Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him with alert face.


    "Oh, I''ve been found!" Yin Bozhong looked at him with appreciation and said.


    Xu Zhendong could feel the strength of the other side and asked warily:


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Yin Bozhong laughed a few times and said:


    "Boy, you don''t know who I am, you dare to break into my border. You are not timid."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, looked at him with vigilance, hugged his fist and said:


    "Please forgive me. I''ve been chased and killed, and I''ve come in by mistake for a while. I hope there are a lot of seniors. I''ll go out now."


    "Out? Ha ha ha ha Yin Bozhong laughed. He thought it funny. The young man was really funny. He said, "you come to my border and steal my elixir. Do you think it''s possible for you to go out like this?"


    Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, said: "I do not know how to let me go."


    Yin Bozhong walked around him a few times, looked up and down, and said:


    "You haven''t experienced the natural calamity, and your cultivation is so strange. You still have something to do with the material sources of the world. What is your cultivation method? Who did you learn from? Why is cultivation so strange? "


    Xu Zhendong said without hesitation, "what I''m practicing is just common sword skills. My master died early and is no longer alive. As for my cultivation, I don''t think it''s weird. Is there anything wrong with it? My master once said that he left only half of his swordsmanship, and the other half was left by himself. Didn''t I make a mistake? "


    Speaking of the end, Xu Zhendong looked flustered and nervous.


    Yin Bozhong stared at him with deep eyes and said sternly:


    "Boy, do you think it''s funny to lie? Your lies will be broken in front of me as soon as you poke them. If you dare to have half a lie again, I''ll slap you to death. Do you believe it


    Xu Zhendong immediately panicked and stepped back. In fact, he was ready to fight


    "I''m so enigmatic that I don''t know your name?"


    Yin Bozhong said with pride: "one of the four peerless Skynet Pavilion, Yin Bozhong!"

 Chapter 1816

    Yin Bozhong, one of the four peerless in Skynet Pavilion!


    He has not been born for a long time, but his reputation still spreads to the world. He is also a king on the table of Skynet Pavilion, and has a supreme position in Skynet Pavilion.


    Even the pavilion owners have to rely on their existence in the daytime. Without their support, Skynet Pavilion can hardly become one of the three immortals.


    In general, they will not go out unless it affects the life and death of the clan.


    Xu Zhendong also heard a lot of news about people of this level of Skynet Pavilion. He was still in awe of the strong.


    After all, he is still too weak today. In the battle of savage Valley, if he didn''t have the array of the Ye family, he would not have been so smooth, and he might have been hurt.


    I didn''t expect to enter a border by mistake, which is one of the four peerless.


    "One of the four peerless Skynet pavilion?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stepped back. Now he was really afraid.


    When I met Qiu Jiafei outside, with the help of the Ye family, they could draw with her. Now he is alone.


    I thought that there was no way out of heaven. I didn''t expect that there would be no way out after that.


    When Yin Bozhong saw his reaction, he was not surprised. After all, he was famous outside. He lifted his cloak and showed a withered cheek. His facial features were twisted and he had some beards. He grinned and said:


    "It seems that you know me, so can you tell the truth now? Who are you? "


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a moment and said:


    "I''m Xu Zhendong. I really don''t know why my cultivation is so weird, but I feel that I''m going to experience a disaster. I got my skill by accident in a relic. Please let me go."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yin Bozhong burst out laughing, looked at him and said, "Xu Zhendong? Xu Tianjun! I haven''t gone out to look for you, but you came to me on your own initiative. Are you here to challenge my authority? "


    As early as a long time ago, the relevant information of Zhendong was sent in the daytime. According to the information, Xu Zhendong was his real name, and Xu Tianjun was just the name he used when he later wandered.


    No wonder his accomplishments are very strange. Although he has not experienced the natural calamity, his strength is unpredictable. Even he is at the peak of crossing the calamity, he can''t find out his depth.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stepped back, did not expect the other party to know his name, immediately took out the Xuanyuan sword, a sword in the hand, maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    Yin Bozhong continued: "no wonder you can make trouble outside. You also have something special. However, since you come to my border, it''s the end of you. I heard that you have Pangu''s" Baitian Bashi "and my tianwangge''s" Taishang Qingmu Jing "original version."


    "Oh, by the way, you also stole my Shennong tripod. Today, I''ll take it back together."


    At the end of the speech, the man exuded a great momentum. A heavy and strong force fell from the sky and directly rolled down. The nearby elixirs fell on the ground one after another, causing a strong wind for no reason. The invisible force contained the great power of the road.


    A huge palm appeared in the sky, fell from the sky and rolled directly.


    Xu Zhendong felt a great pressure, although the injury has recovered, but did not completely recover, in the face of such a strong, he felt the pressure.


    The edge of Xuanyuan sword was close to the sky. It rushed up in an instant, but it stopped when it touched the giant palm. There was a brilliant spark at the contact, and the fire was everywhere.


    When the fire light falls, the elixir will wither.


    The giant palm in the sky is quickly photographed, and a palm suddenly falls!


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong was directly patted underground by this palm and gave out a roar. His majestic momentum seemed to be vulnerable.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground. Xu Zhendong was lying in the pit, bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough


    Xu Zhendong gets up and looks at Yin Bozhong in the distance.


    "Boy, it seems that you still have some skills. Under my hand, you just suffered a slight injury. Let''s take a look at the next move! "


    Yin Bozhong''s body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, it appeared on the sky. He clenched his fist. The huge shadow of the fist seemed to cover the light of the sky. It was like a mountain, and it was shot down.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    Crazy absorption of the vitality of the elixir, the majestic and ancient power gathered, the ground suddenly split, with the body as the center, there is a huge blue sword, the ancient power has begun to diffuse.


    The real Qi in the body is running wildly, reaching the extreme point.


    Under the fist, on the sword!


    Touch!


    The two collide, sending out the space torrent fiercely, rippling continuously, and the endless killing intention is scattered in all directions. The ground elixir directly destroys a piece, from the colorful beauty to the Yellow dead color.


    Xu Zhendong was standing under the huge pit. He was strong enough to resist the blow. His body sank again, and the huge pit continued to sink. His strength was too strong.


    There were huge beads of sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little pale.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    The power of space is surging, and the space of the whole body is directly switched, and the figure disappears in the original place.


    The huge pit has reached a depth of 1000 meters, and the surrounding cracks continue to extend.


    Yin Bozhong in the sky looked at Xu Tianjun, who had escaped. He was surprised and said:


    "This is the Baitian eight moves! Sure enough, it''s the power of the world''s roots. Yes, yes, it''s just what I need. "


    Yin Bozhong has been looking for this type of skill, and has been studying it alone. He stayed at the peak of the crossing the calamity for tens of thousands of years, but he did not dare to cross the nine calamities. He was afraid of losing in the crossing.


    Now I see Xu Tianjun''s "eight forms of defeating the heaven", which is just a lamb sent to the door. I can''t do without it.


    Heart is very excited, quickly another blow to kill in the past, boxing meaning than just more majestic and powerful, regardless of the elixir here life and death.


    This time, Xu Zhendong simultaneously performed the two forms of Baitian, the combination of space and time.


    It seems that only the "eight forms of defeating heaven" can work. It can arouse a lot of power of the road to rise and fall. The power of the road is like a dam breaking through the sea.


    "Oh? The world can only cultivate one road, and you are... Interesting, interesting. "


    Yin Bozhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man could activate several avenues at the same time. This is against the common sense. Among hundreds of millions of people, ye jionghui of the Ye family practiced three-day avenues at the same time, or practiced magic at the same time.


    This is the second person he saw who could practice many avenues at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, his fist was blocked by Xu Zhendong and directly dispersed. The power of Da Dao hit him even more.


    He dodged in time to avoid injury.


    His eyes were full of appreciation and excitement


    "Your potential is boundless. If you are not the enemy of tianwangge, I would like to be your friend. It''s a pity that you can''t stay. It''s bound to be a disaster. One day, you will be on top of the immortal Kingdom, so you must die!"


    He seems to see the future of Xu Tianjun strong, so this person must not stay, otherwise it will be the bad luck of Skynet Pavilion.


    Today, if you take all of him, the person who will stand on the peak of Xianyu in the future is yourself.


    After all, the body, which was only 1.5 meters, has become huge, two or three meters high, and it has also become big, like a giant.

 Chapter 1817

    Facing the strong is not fear, but awe, which is the awe between the strong and the strong.


    At the beginning, he just couldn''t see through Xu Tianjun, but he didn''t know how strong he was. Now when he saw his strength, he didn''t despise it, but awed the strong.


    When the cloak was lifted, the body became huge, and this huge figure was hanging in the sky, bare handed, but it exuded a majestic momentum, rolled down, did not hide the killing intention, and a trace of excitement.


    He felt that Xu Tianjun still had hidden strength. If he didn''t use his real strength, it would be difficult to force his real strength out. He also wanted to see the power of "eight forms of defeat".


    After all, he also saw some related descriptions in some rumors and ancient books, but he didn''t really see them. He was very curious and full of expectations.


    With both hands clenching, the surrounding space is almost distorted, and the momentum of the fist is surging to the sky, which contains the great power of the road, like a giant dominating everything in the sky.


    The two fists are fierce and unstoppable. They want to kill Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dare to be careless. He had already inspired the power of time and space to be ready. There were countless avenues floating and sinking all over his body for thousands of miles. The power of Tao was floating and shining. A Xuanyuan sword was shining with a blue sword, which affected the four sides of the blue material and turned into a sharp blade.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Double fists straight down, kill to "field field", direct blast down, endless brilliance crazy spray, the whole world broke out a violent shock.


    The sound of Bang Bang can be heard vaguely. It''s the sound of roads being broken by huge fists.


    Xu Zhendong''s body was shocked, each time he was injured to varying degrees. The scars in his body recurred again, and his face became paler and paler.


    The blue sword was broken and banged. The blue Xuanyuan sword burst out the ancient power to resist, but still felt that it was not enough.


    "So strong?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that one of the four peerless men had such a powerful force. His face was a little pale and he was struggling to support. However, the fight was still rolling down. If he continued to do so, he would be seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, he could not resist his second move.


    "Twelve changes of Hongmeng!"


    A roar, like a wild beast under the abyss, burst out from the body of the fury.


    For a moment, his face turned pale and consumed a lot of Qi, but a hurricane broke out and swept the mighty fist.


    There was thunder rolling in the clear sky. In an instant, the clouds were thick. In an instant, torrential rain fell like pearls.


    Wind, rain, thunder and electricity all come out together, which contains a profound ancient power. The incomparably powerful power of the road is also in it, and more importantly, it contains Hongmeng Qi.


    Under the power of the hurricane, the heavy rain is like a sharp blade of steel needles, regular attack, lightning blessing, with the power of terror.


    Kill Yin Bozhong who is falling to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Bozhong himself was also shocked and suddenly changed his face.


    The incessant burst sound burst, the powerful fist was smashed, bit by bit smashed, and finally killed Yin Bozhong in the sky.


    It''s incredible to blow him away.


    "Well..."


    There was a dull sound, and he kept pushing, his face full of excitement and awe.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    The corner of his mouth is bleeding. Looking at Xu Zhendong in the distance, his eyes are deep and solidified, and his heart is full of surprise.


    "You''re giving me more and more surprises. It seems that the rumors about you from the outside world are not complete. Even tianwangge can''t collect your intelligence completely."


    The young man brought him so many surprises that he was full of treasure.


    During the day, he told him that Xu Tianjun still had a space boundary that he could carry with him. It''s useless now.


    That means he''s not out of cards.


    Since it''s not used up, it must be forced out.


    With one hand outstretched, the terrible sword will burst out in the direction of the fingers. Every inch of the sword contains the terrible power of the road.


    A sharp sword with the hand as the end is forced to the distance, which is 300 meters away. The sharp force of the sword cuts the space.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun, who controls a lot of power of the road in the distance, he pays attention to the "field" created by him and cuts it down with one sword.


    Before the sword arrived, the nearby mountains began to collapse, the space began to twist, and a long space crack accompanied with the sword body appeared.


    Xu Zhendong had never seen the horror of the sword. He did not dare to slack off. He drew a lot of power from the inner world and poured it into Xuanyuan sword. The sharpness of the sword was more terrible than before. The sword forced the world and killed people endlessly.


    The whole body is also blessed by countless "field" of the avenue, and the Hongmeng Qi injection of "Twelve changes of Hongmeng", which is unprecedented in the past.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Space shock, the whole boundary has been violently shocked, and the space barriers that have been cast as barriers are shaking. Some people outside have noticed the violent movement here, but they don''t know what happened inside.


    "The power of vegetation comes from the body. Can it be operated like this?"


    Yin Bozhong was also shocked, and Xu Tianjun surprised him again.


    Within the border, almost all the elixirs withered in this instant, and the water in the deep pool dried up.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two screams, two figures flying backwards.


    The huge sword separated, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. Xu Zhendong vomited blood, and his face became very pale. Yin Bozhong''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was not much better.


    "It''s been a long time since we had such a good fight."


    Yin Bozhong wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer.


    Xu Zhendong crawled out of the mud of a collapsed mountain peak. He was dirty and embarrassed. He looked at the sky with a pale face. It was not Yin Bozhong who was in the sky, but he felt the disaster!


    When fighting in the valley of savages, I vaguely felt that the disaster was coming. I thought that I could suppress it. When I was 100% sure, I would carry out the robbery again.


    But now I''m weak, obviously I can''t hold down the disaster.


    In the clear sky, a dark cloud appeared. The dark cloud gradually took on a spiral shape, and the black cloud rumbled.


    In the distance, Yin Bozhong also noticed that the dark clouds appeared in the sky, and they were still growing. He could not help sneering and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, even if I don''t kill you, the sky will kill you. I didn''t expect that your first disaster came. Now you are so weak, how can you fight against the disaster? No matter how brilliant you were, the disaster will not be merciful!"


    Standing on the sand pile formed by a pile of collapsed peaks, he looked at the growing spiral clouds in the sky. Suddenly, his face froze with a sneer. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the growing clouds.


    "Why? How could this vortex be so huge? When I first went across the robbery, the vortex was just the size of a small lake. How could it be that he almost covered my border? "


    The sun is gradually covered, no sunny day, only see the vortex of dark clouds, but also growing.


    Yin Bozhong was more and more surprised. He didn''t know whether to be lucky or shocked


    "I''ve seen a second robbery, a strong one who broke through the robbery, but his whirlpool is not so big, is it? This... Is still growing. "

 Chapter 1818

    The friars only went through two natural disasters in their life. The first one was in the Hedao realm. There were four natural disasters in total, and the second one was at the peak of the realm. There were nine natural disasters in total.


    The two robberies are a test of life and death. Generally, someone needs to protect the Dharma. Otherwise, they are likely to be killed by the enemy.


    At the moment, the swirling dark clouds in the sky are directly rolling down, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The disciples of Skynet pavilion have noticed the movement here. They all look at it one after another, but they dare not come forward to watch it.


    During the robbery, it is very easy to have some accidents, and it is very likely to affect the onlookers.


    Although the place where Xu Zhendong went to rob was in Yin Bozhong''s border, the border belongs to heaven and earth. It''s just a small space. It can''t stop the robbery.


    Tianjie is formed in the sky outside the border. People outside can still see it clearly.


    Originally, the huge news from the border has attracted the attention of most of the strong people in Skynet Pavilion, but they didn''t know that it was Xu Zhendong and Yin Bozhong fighting.


    "Is this... Is this a robbery?"


    He Daojing looks at the dark clouds in the sky. He has never seen anyone else. He is still a little excited.


    "It must be a robbery. I''ve seen a senior once. But I''ve heard my martial uncle say that generally, robbery will affect a large area, so the place of robbery is usually sparsely populated, so as not to affect others. Who is here to rob?"


    "Is that where Yin Bozhong''s border is? Isn''t it master Yin Bozhong who is going through the nine calamities? "


    "Let me just say that this Tianjie is bigger than I''ve ever seen before. It must be Yin Bozhong''s elder who is in the process of ransacking. If he succeeds in ransacking, we will have a super strong man in tianwangge, who is beyond the powerful existence of the immortal cultivation system."


    Many people are watching. Although they are far away, they can still feel that the sky has become very depressed and the rolling clouds are almost coming down.


    Some people always feel that something is wrong when they cross the border.


    "How could Yin Bozhong rob in the border? Isn''t he afraid of being robbed and bombed by heaven? "


    A monk in the early days of crossing the border of plunder was puzzled. The sky was far away.


    "Maybe it''s a sudden attack, and there''s no time to find a place. Moreover, if you look at the vortex of natural calamity, it must be the ninth natural calamity. He''s one step faster than us, and he wants to be shoulder to shoulder with him one day. It seems that he can''t do it."


    "No wonder there has been great pressure just now. It turned out that Yin Bozhong was preparing for the robbery. He is the biggest one I have ever seen. He is still expanding. If he succeeds in the robbery, how strong it will be. I can''t imagine it."


    "I always feel that it''s not right. I''ve never seen such a huge nine disasters before. The Lord of the pavilion is not here during the day. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "I don''t suggest to go. I''ve never seen a robbery of this scale, and it''s only one person''s business to go through it. The second person''s intervention will only make him more dangerous. Whether he can resist it or not depends on himself."


    They are just watching from a distance, waiting for master Yin Bozhong to succeed.


    It can be said that crossing robbery is a line of life and death. If you can''t hold it, you will die. If you can''t hold it, your cultivation will reach a terrible level.


    The people on Bao Ping''s side also noticed the disaster whirlpool there, with a worried look on their face.


    At the same time, I doubt it!


    "Bao Ping, what''s the matter with the disaster over there? Isn''t it said that Xu Tianjun is in Yin Bozhong''s border? This... "


    Bao Ping also has a confused face.


    "Strange, strange image, according to reason, as a member of Skynet Pavilion, the robbery should not be carried out in Skynet Pavilion, so as not to affect others. Does it mean that the robbery belongs to Xu Tianjun?"


    Liang Guang denied it for the first time and said, "it''s impossible. Even if Xu Tianjun is involved in the robbery, it''s also the first time for him to have four robberies. Looking at the whirlpool, it''s obviously nine robberies, and I haven''t seen such a big nine robberies yet."


    A gray robe came to them. It was Wang Kaien who said:


    "What do you think? Such a huge whirlpool of disaster. "


    Bao Ping said, "there are only Xu Tianjun and Yin Bozhong in that place. They must be robbing each other, but I''m not sure who they are."


    Wang Kaien was silent for a while, and said: "this should not be thought about. It must be Yin Bozhong. It''s a vulnerable time during the robbery. I think Xu Tianjun may really kill him at this time, or should we find a chance to go in and kill him?"


    "Good idea!" "I''ll go, I''ll kill him at his most vulnerable moment," she said abruptly


    Everyone outside thinks that this is Yin Bozhong''s robbery. Only Xu Zhendong and Yin Bozhong in the border know it best.


    And Yin Bozhong was completely stunned.


    I''ve never seen such a huge whirlpool of natural disasters. Even the nine natural disasters are not so huge. They have changed from schadenfreude to shock.


    "What the hell is this guy? The first robbery is bigger than the second one. If he really succeeds, that''s great. I have to kill him at the moment of his robbery. "


    He has begun to look for opportunities, waiting for the arrival of the disaster, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    Xu Zhendong, who is about to face the natural disaster, is a little confused. He doesn''t know that his natural disaster is too huge. He saw Kong''s scene of crossing the river a few days ago, and the news at that time was not as big as him.


    He was very confident to survive Kong''s natural disaster, but he felt guilty when he saw his own.


    "What''s going on? Why is my robbery more terrible than others


    Now it''s even more wounded. Not far away, there''s a powerful enemy in the eye. It could be killed at any time.


    On second thought, open a gap in the inner world and let the people inside notice the outer disaster vortex.


    People in the inner world don''t know why they can feel the outside world. They look up and feel confused for a moment.


    "This is... A disaster?" Red aunt a face shocked looking at the huge disaster vortex, she had never seen such a big.


    It''s not just him, but all the people present are overwhelmed by this huge whirlpool of disaster.


    "Senior, how do I feel that my natural disaster is different from others? Is it too big?" Xu Zhendong''s voice rings from the inner world.


    "This... Is a little too much." Ye Yalan can''t help saying.


    Ye Wenhuan was also shocked and said:


    "The natural calamity depends on people. Practice itself is against the heaven. How strong is your retrograde to the way of heaven, the natural calamity will be. It can always be trampled at the limit of your ability. If you can''t bear it, you will die. But if you can hold it, you will be recognized by it and become stronger. But it''s the first time for me to see such a huge natural calamity."


    Ye yunqi came to the snake woman, looked at her thinking face and asked:


    "Snake woman, what''s your opinion?"


    She hesitated for a moment and said:


    "This natural calamity seems to be different from what we have experienced. I have seen a lot of nine natural calamities, which have never been so huge. From Xu Tianjun''s own analysis, I think it should be Xu Tianjun''s violation of the rules of the way of heaven. This is not only a process of refining and cultivating the way of heaven, but also a punishment for violating the rules of the way of heaven."


    "Violation? How do you say that? " Ye yunqi looks puzzled.

 Chapter 1819

    She has lived for many years. She has seen a large number of people crossing the calamities. She is on the verge of crossing the nine calamities and refuses to do so. Because she is not sure, she often watches others crossing the calamities.


    However, I have never seen such a disaster. It is not only huge, but also contains Hongmeng Qi. You should know that even the nine disasters do not have Hongmeng Qi.


    It''s estimated that she has sensed that there is a great spirit in the disaster.


    So she felt that the disaster had changed from the past.


    "How do you say that, snake woman?" Ye yunqi asked.


    The snake woman pondered for a while and said, "I have carefully observed Xu Tianjun''s inner world. It is a boundary, not a boundary. It is like a new world. Although it is not perfect, it is also a new world. What does it mean when a new world appears in an originally complete world?"


    "The new world?" Ye yunqi was surprised and looked at the whirlpool in the sky.


    "Yes, everything here has nothing to do with the world over there. It blocks all information. Even the road is different. It is no longer under the control of the outside world. Is this against the rules of the outside world?" Snake woman is also slowly found these days, everything here really has nothing to do with the outside, said:


    "Not only that, Xu Tianjun can also use the resources here to fight in the world over there. Everything is not under the control of the world over there. It has seriously violated the rules set by the world over there. Xu Tianjun has become an uncontrollable element. I see that this disaster does not want to test him, but wants his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who came near were stunned.


    After they came in, they focused on cultivation, and their accomplishments suddenly improved. Most of them had a big harvest, but they didn''t feel the coming of the disaster.


    They didn''t think that the inner world actually existed like this.


    If it''s the way of heaven, how can we survive?


    We left a big question in our hearts!


    "Then what? Are we going to die here? " Ye yunqi asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. We can go out, but I want to have a look inside. Maybe I can learn more about the secrets of the inner world under natural disasters." The snake woman has a little desire in her heart.


    Everything here makes her curious, and she has gained a lot by studying the inner world during this period.


    Xu Zhendong naturally listens to their conversation. What he knows best is that the inner world is really a new world. Judging from his adventures, it is certain that he is not sure what will happen in the future.


    Can hear snake old woman say, the heaven way of the outside world wants his life, also be a bit flustered!


    "What the snake lady said should be true. I really belong to a new world. If heaven really wants my life, the inner world must be its main target. I think you''d better come out for a while." Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said nervously.


    He already felt that the disaster brewing in the sky was about to begin.


    "What''s out there?" Ye Wenhuan asked.


    "I just had a fight with Yin Bozhong. When he saw the disaster, he stopped. He must be looking for a chance to kill me." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    "What? The boundary of Yin Bozhong? " Ye Wenhuan is speechless. This guy is just against common sense. He goes to Yin Bozhong''s inner world to rob.


    "Xu Tianjun, I think you are crazy. You run to the enemy to rob him. What is it that you don''t give away your head?" Red aunt eyes a horizontal, coldly said.


    "Er... In fact, I was chased and entered by mistake. Forget it, I won''t explain this to you. Do you want to come out?" Xu Zhendong feels that the disaster is coming, so he has no time to make a theory.


    "No!"


    Several people said almost at the same time.


    The huge whirlpool in the sky, the huge lightning flashes, bombing down at any time, black.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    Xu Zhendong must be prepared to stir up the ups and downs of countless surrounding roads, and the thunder and lightning in the twelve changes of Hongmeng echoed in the road to see if the thunder and lightning were strong there.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the first robbery came down.


    It''s as huge as a python. It twinkles in a flash and shoots at Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Crackling continuously sounded, completely unable to see the war!


    The great power of the road is constantly whipping, and a burning smell comes.


    "The first one is so strong?"


    Yin Bozhong was a little surprised. Looking at the plunder and feeling the crushing force of the road, he was also shocked. Seeing the war clearly, Xu Tianjun actually stood up against the plunder. The plunder ran through his whole body, scorched all over, and his long hair turned into a bubble face.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before I could breathe, the second disaster had been killed.


    "The earth is breaking high!"


    There is a huge green sword on the ground. It''s fierce and contains great ancient power. Xu Zhendong doesn''t hide his strength at all. He directly kills it. He doesn''t know how strong it will be, but at least the first natural disaster just now won''t do him much damage.


    There was a huge bang, and Tianjie collided with the giant sword. In an instant, the whole blue sword was blown to pieces, and the force of Tianjie was blasted inside the body. There was a huge shock, and the inner organs of the body were injured to a certain extent.


    A mouthful of old blood vomited out and coughed painfully.


    "Grandma, do you really want my life?"


    "I didn''t do this on purpose. My ancestors left it to me. I don''t know why it was me."


    There was no time to think more, and the third day of robbery came down.


    The power of space and time in the eight forms of defeat is combined to resist.


    I thought I could resist it, but I didn''t expect that I would be blown away by the robbery. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the root. However, the robbery is stronger than the other one, and I don''t know how many are behind.


    All over the body and hair have disappeared, a black body, only the eyes are bright, looking at the sky has been killed down the fourth day.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    "The main road - Qi!"


    The endless sword light blows to kill up, even if want to die, also want to carry on the final resistance.


    There was a loud bang, the whole person flew directly, blood splashed tens of meters, and the internal organs were injured to some extent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden pause.


    People in the inner world and Yin Bozhong watch the natural disasters in the sky. It is reasonable to say that there are only four natural disasters for the first time. By now, it should be over.


    But the whirlpool of disaster did not disperse.


    "Didn''t it go away?" Yin Bozhong was surprised.


    Is it really different from being treated?


    "What kind of person is Xu Tianjun? The first time he went through the disaster is not only four disasters, and so on... The color of the disaster vortex has become darker..."


    The color of the swirls in the sky is much darker than before. It''s dark and shiny. The pressure of rolling down is also uncomfortable.


    "This..." the snake woman was a little confused. She had never seen that the heaven disaster vortex could be strengthened in the middle. She sighed and said, "do you really have to take Xu Tianjun''s life?"

 Chapter 1820

    "Why? What''s the situation? "


    People outside the border are directly confused and can''t understand the change of the disaster.


    "The color is deeper, the pressure is stronger, retreat, quick!"


    A large number of people stay away and withdraw one after another. I don''t know what the next disaster will be like, but it is definitely stronger than before.


    Xu Zhendong was also confused, dragging his injured body, and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!" She said helplessly.


    The change of the natural calamity was soon completed. It was so dark and bright that the huge sense of oppression rolled down. Xu Zhendong''s face was covered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The twins were killed.


    "What? Two down together? "


    The snake lady was shocked. In common sense, all the robberies happened one by one, and two of them were killed at the same time. What''s the situation?


    Xu Zhendong has no time to think and arouse the power of all things. The surrounding space is distorted by him, and the cutting of time and space is incisively and vividly displayed in him.


    There are five popular ghost bamboos around, with bamboo as the sword and Xuanyuan sword in the middle, forming a huge sword power to fight against twin apocalypse.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    When Tianjie touched the huge sword force, the powerful sword force was directly blasted open and became fragments. It was even more to bombard Xu Zhendong with huge force.


    Xu Zhendong uttered a scream and flew straight across. His consciousness was shaken to pieces. He was lying on the ground not far away, covered with mud, and the blood on the ground quickly flowed out and soaked all over the ground.


    He felt that all his meridians were going to fall apart and he couldn''t stand up.


    It''s a terrible day.


    opportunity!


    Yin Bozhong saw an opportunity to kill Xu Tianjun.


    The robber will kill Xu Tianjun in a moment. He will fight for a chance to kill Xu Tianjun. His figure is very fast. He will kill Xu Tianjun with one blow.


    Xu Zhendong has already felt the crisis over there, but his muscles and bones almost fall apart. He feels that he can''t support it.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Shenzhi manipulates Xuanyuan sword to break out powerful sword power and resist the past.


    Bang!


    After all, it''s just divine control, or it doesn''t have much power. Xuanyuan sword is directly hit by a fist, and the mighty fist is directly killed.


    Xu Tianjun, who had been seriously injured, was blown away again. He felt that his muscles and bones were broken, but he was still alive.


    In the flying, I still feel the killing intention from Yin Bozhong.


    When Yin Bozhong saw that one blow failed to kill him, he wanted to fight again. However, heaven''s calamity was coming down. If he didn''t leave, heaven''s calamity would not let him go. He had to retreat for a while. There was still a chance later.


    The sky is full of calamities. There are two sharp points in the vortex of calamity clouds, and the twin sky is full of calamities.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    He was close to despair!


    See in front of floating two bright halo of leaves.


    Borage!


    floret!


    Open your mouth and suck hard. Swallow the grass leaves. Turn the Qi in your body to speed up the refining. In a moment, a crackling sound comes from your body, and a warm current permeates your body.


    Finally, he regained some strength in an instant, but he didn''t want to stand up. He didn''t want to waste any strength. He lay down on the ground and made a seal with his hands. The golden seal appeared, which aroused the power of the road and the power of time and space, distorted the whole space, and a sharp sword stood in the seal.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Two great robberies.


    The power of natural calamity is boundless, and it kills on the huge seal. At this moment, his figure disappears in the original place and escapes by using the power of space.


    I thought I could avoid a disaster, but I didn''t expect that the disaster was like a steady, close following, accurate killing on him.


    There were bursts of crisp breaking sound from the muscles and bones in the body, and the broken bone just connected was broken again, and the muscles and bones in the body were almost broken.


    This time, he was more vulnerable than last time.


    And Yin Bozhong killed again.


    He can''t even control Xuanyuan sword.


    Can I just wait to die?


    Yin Bozhong''s fist is getting closer, and one is about to blow on his head.


    "Roar..."


    There was an angry roar. After nine days of shaking, the giant dragon appeared, spitting out a huge light wave in its mouth, and shot Yin Bozhong. The giant dragon''s tail swayed and photographed.


    Yin Bozhong didn''t expect that there were other people here. He couldn''t take precautions. His sneering face solidified in an instant. He was shocked and flew into the distance. The huge dragon tail was shot.


    "Ah... What? Is this... Dragon


    The real dragon in the world has already been extinct. How can there be a dragon!


    He was shocked and hit the sand dune in the distance. Looking at the dragon in the distance, he suddenly understood and said:


    "Back to the ancestors of the snake tribe, I said, there can be no dragon in this world. It turned out that it was back to the ancestors of the snake clan, but the snake clan... Curse!"


    After that, his hands are sealed, his mouth is chanting, trying to cause a curse.


    Orcs and Terrans have a curse balance. The best way to meet a powerful fierce beast is to curse, which is easy and fast.


    But then, he was stunned!


    "No response?"


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Yin Bozhong looks at the approaching dragon strangely with fear. Although this is an atavistic dragon of the snake race, it also has genes to go back to its ancestors. Not every kind of snake can go back to its ancestors. Only the king of snakes has such potential.


    "What kind of snake are you? Why the curse doesn''t work for you! "


    Xiaohua takes a look at Xu Zhendong lying on the ground over there. She looks worried, but she knows very well that the natural disaster depends on herself, and other people''s help will only help. What it can do now is not to let other people interfere with Xu Zhendong. She turns to Yin Bozhong and says in a low voice:


    "I am the king of snakes. If you dare to touch my friend, I will kill you."


    Yin Bozhong looked at Xu Zhendong in the distance, and the disaster came again


    "Even if I don''t kill him, do you think he can withstand the disaster? Then I''ll watch him die. "


    Xiaohua looks worried, very nervous.


    "Zhendong, get up, get up quickly. Don''t forget that you still have a daughter-in-law to save. Imagine how much you loved each other and how she would do if you were dying?"


    "Xu Zhendong, are you willing to die like this? Get up


    Xu Zhendong''s consciousness is extremely weak, and his spirit is also very tired. But at this time, he hears the cry of Xiaohua. Su Yike''s charming face suddenly appears in his mind. How loving and beautiful they were.


    Consciousness sobered up a lot. In a moment, his consciousness entered the boundless darkness, where there were air masses containing world elements.


    "It''s you who have brought me such a powerful disaster. You must help me. If I die, you will be buried with me."


    After that, the little man of divine sense devours hundreds of air masses directly.


    Outside, his body is shining, emitting several kinds of light, from every pore of his body, very dazzling, almost burst his body!


    The robbery finally came down.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Shuangshengtianjie was killed and collided with these lights fiercely. The powerful power immediately spread to the distance, and the whole border began to crack, and huge cracks appeared.


    This is the border that Yin Bozhong has carefully arranged for many years. Even if he wants to destroy such cultivation, it will take a long time. Unexpectedly, the twin Apocalypse will be directly destroyed.

 Chapter 1821

    The appearance of two natural disasters at the same time has shocked everyone!


    People in this Skynet Pavilion were stunned by the unheard of scene. They never thought that there would be two natural disasters.


    Each of them brought them a great shock, how many people died because of the pressure of natural disaster, they kept retreating.


    Finally, in the third time when the two heavenly robberies came out together, I felt that the space was breaking up. Some of the bandits had noticed that the boundary of Yin Bozhong was beginning to crack, which could explode at any time.


    The huge destructive energy from the previous sky robbery is controlled by the border. Once the border is broken, it means that a large number of destructive forces will attack all directions, and it is possible to destroy a large number of buildings and kill a large number of monks at any time.


    "Retreat all of you. Don''t go near here!"


    One of them looks at the people behind him and shouts.


    A crisis could come at any time.


    "Twin apocalypse, there are twin apocalypses. How terrible are you, Yin Bozhong? Can cause such a disaster. "


    One of them said with mixed feelings.


    The double life disaster shows that his cultivation is absolutely extraordinary. Once he has carried it, he is the absolute overlord. However, the difficulty is several times that of others, so he is worried that he will not be able to carry it.


    The border is cracked directly, which is enough to see how powerful the twin apocalypse is.


    "Our Skynet Pavilion is about to give birth to an absolute overlord. It''s not impossible to surpass the other two three immortals. Ha ha, God bless our Skynet Pavilion!"


    In the future, the sky net Pavilion will be brilliant. It must depend on Yin Bozhong.


    And within the border!


    Xu Zhendong''s body was dark and motionless, and he didn''t know life or death.


    After the third time, Xu Zhendong was lying on the ground with his wounded body and blood flowing out.


    "Zhendong..."


    Xiaohua''s huge body flew away, took out the purple grass on his head, incarnated in human form, put the grass leaves into his mouth with a lot of blood, and kept crying.


    "Zhendong, you can''t die, you can''t die, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Xiaohua cried heartbroken, hugged his head, and instilled his own genuine Qi into him, without restraint.


    "Zhendong, you can''t leave me, you can''t die, you have to wake up... Grandma, please help him, please, you must have a way, right?"


    Floret looked at the sky, two tears crisscross, crying sparse Hua.


    People in the inner world also look sad.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    "After all, still can''t withstand the disaster?"


    "Is it really because it violates the rules of the world? Is it impossible for heaven and earth to be free? "


    They lamented and grieved, but they didn''t cry like Xiao Hua.


    "Hahaha, who can escape the unprecedented twin disaster? Even if you can master a large number of world root elements, you will die in the end!"


    Yin Bozhong''s laughter spread throughout the border.


    Voice just fell, the sky came a dull sound, very low.


    They suddenly looked up at the sky and found that the whirlpool of disaster had not disappeared. Instead, it turned from dark to dark red, as if it were burning in the clouds of disaster, and the greater sense of oppression rolled down.


    This time, even Yin Bozhong, who was at the peak of the disaster, felt a sense of oppression.


    Suddenly, a voice came:


    "Xiaohua, get out of the way quickly. The disaster is not over. It''s volcanic cloud disaster. How terrible it must be. Get out of the way."


    Xiaohua doesn''t know anything about the natural disaster of volcanic cloud. She only knows that Xu Zhendong is not moving and is about to die.


    The snake woman is helpless and shows her original shape. The huge Python stretches out its huge tail from the inner world and brings the little flower back to the inner world.


    "Grandma, please help him, Zhendong is dying, he is dying... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Floret kept crying, begging to look at her mother-in-law.


    The snake woman turned into a human figure and said, "my queen, he is not dead, and the natural disaster is still going on, which means that he is still alive. But I have never heard of this kind of natural disaster of volcanic cloud, and I don''t know whether Xu Tianjun can hold it."


    Ye Wenhuan looks at Xu Zhendong lying on the ground outside and says in shock:


    "The first four natural disasters, together with three twin natural disasters, are six in total. In this way, he has suffered a total of ten natural disasters. Even if he broke through the disaster, there are only nine natural disasters, but he has already suffered ten, but it''s not over yet..."


    From the current situation, a more powerful disaster is coming!


    What will be more powerful than twin apocalypse!


    They are also expecting and frightened.


    The fire in the sky is burning and the disaster is still brewing, and there is a continuous rumbling.


    Xu Zhendong''s fingers on the ground moved for a while, and his heavy eyelids slowly opened. He could still feel that the sky was several times stronger than before.


    But at this moment, he did not like before with fear, but with a smile like self mockery.


    "Natural disaster, ha ha, it seems that it''s not all a disaster!"


    "You come strong, I want you!"


    The voice is weak, but full of confidence.


    Just now, he swallowed a lot of world root elements. With the help of natural disaster, he melted in an instant and had a deeper understanding of the world.


    So now, even though he is bruised and can''t stand up, he is still optimistic to meet the more powerful disaster.


    Consciousness instantly went into the place full of air. He didn''t know how strong the disaster was, but he could guess that it was at least ten or even a hundred times stronger than before.


    It swallowed thousands of air masses in one breath.


    His body burst again, almost to burst the body of the pain, he must hold on, waiting for the arrival of the disaster.


    The sky is dark red and dark red, showing three sharp corners of the sky. The great power of the way of heaven contains Hongmeng Qi.


    "What? Three lives, heaven and earth


    The snake woman was shocked. Even the inner world felt the power of Sansheng Tianjie. She protected Xiaohua behind her and said aloud:


    "We should be prepared to protect ourselves. We will all be affected."


    coming!


    The huge roar blows up, and three huge robberies kill Xu Zhendong. The light in his body is also killed. For a moment, the focus is not clear.


    Only to see the flesh and blood flying, constantly splashing, a lot of flesh and blood are Xu Zhendong''s body.


    At this moment, Yin Bozhong''s border collapsed directly, which could no longer support the killing of the bandits.


    "Can''t you carry it?"


    Ye yunqi is surprised. He is full of genuine Qi to protect his body. He keeps retreating. He feels the unprecedented power of heaven and enters the inner world.


    "It''s coming again. There''s no chance to breathe at all!"


    Ye Wenhuan exclaimed.


    It''s different from before. This time, it''s one after another.


    The gap is tight for a moment.


    People see that the place where the robbery goes down is full of white bones. A lot of white bones appear on Xu Tianjun''s body, and his flesh and blood are blurred. Many parts of his body are blown up, and his life and death are unknown.


    "Isn''t he dead yet?"


    Yin Bozhong watched from afar, shocked. He didn''t believe that Xu Tianjun would survive if Sansheng Tianjie was killed.


    But in order to be on the safe side, see the sky again Sansheng Tianjie, is about to kill.


    He clenched his fist and shot it.


    Even if Heaven can''t kill you, I''ll mend the sword!


    One punch.


    As soon as he saw that he was about to be killed in Xu Tianjun''s head with most of his skull exposed, a hurricane suddenly broke out, tearing his fist and wrapping him up. For a moment, he lost his balance.


    A moment of glory!


    Xu Zhendong''s body disappeared in the same place, with Yin Bozhong''s body disappeared.


    Go straight into the inner world!


    The three life disasters in the sky are also aimed at the inner world.


    "Ye Wenhuan, ye yunqi, snake woman of snake clan..."


    When Yin Bozhong saw these people, he was surprised. He didn''t feel the existence of these people outside.


    Xu Zhendong, whose flesh and blood are rotten in many places and only remains a skeleton, looks at Yin Bozhong again.


    The snake woman appeared in her original shape, and the giant scarlet Python appeared, spitting out scarlet snake letters and saying:


    "Kill him!"

 Chapter 1822

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A scarlet python, a giant dragon, and 15 strong people crossing the border join hands. Their eyes are red, and they come out with bright golden array and seal.


    In the face of so many people, especially Yi Mang and Yi long, Yin Bozhong''s face turned pale. In addition, the fifteen strong men of the Ye family, they immediately besieged him.


    "Where are you... Here?"


    Yin Bozhong couldn''t feel the road of his cultivation. Instead, he noticed that all the elixirs, flowers and plants here were drifting towards the skeleton shelf over there. All the sources of life were converging into Xu Zhendong''s body. Only the bones were rapidly recovering, and the flesh and blood visible to the naked eye were growing out.


    Entering here, everything is manipulated by Xu Zhendong, who melts a lot of air mass during the robbery. He has a deeper understanding of the inner world. In an instant, he can deprive all the elixir life here and transform it into his own energy, and the broken bone can be connected in an instant.


    In an instant, when Sansheng was killed, he had deprived all the plant life in the inner world, leaving only the giant tree in the center, withering at his feet for a moment.


    At the same time, it brings all the forces of Tao, time, space, gravity, yin and Yang into the inner world, and brings together the forces of wind, rain, thunder and electricity.


    Sansheng was killed.


    Three days, the red sky was destroyed, the sky was destroyed, and the earth was destroyed. With the air of Hongmeng, it was crushed.


    The Snake Lady and others who have already started fighting over there feel the pressure of crushing. They are directly weakened and can''t kill Yin Bozhong directly.


    They also looked in horror at Xu Tianjun''s skeleton, which gradually stood up over there. It was like a skeleton man, sending out an unprecedented majestic atmosphere to meet the three lives of Tianjie.


    Gather the strength of the whole inner world to fight!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous killing, the red disaster is still going on, more intense than before. The skeleton standing around condenses the essence of the whole inner world to resist.


    Even the only skeletons left were still coughing up blood and bleeding.


    "Tianjie, Tiandao..."


    Xu Zhendong''s jaw bone burst into a dull voice, full of unwilling and angry. He picked up a breath and directly resisted the past.


    "Lying in your grandmother''s..."


    An invisible force full of golden light shot up, facing the killing of Tianjie, breaking out unprecedented terror, fighting against the continuous Sansheng Tianjie.


    The inner world can hardly bear such terror. The snake woman and others have been unable to fight. Instead, they are thrown away by this force and bumped into the distance. Each side of the people constantly defend themselves.


    Ye Yalan and other people are pale, mouth bleeding, incredible looking at Xu Tianjun over there.


    Such a huge Sansheng Tianjie, he actually directly killed Tianjie. What''s the power of swallowing with golden light? I can''t believe that I can defeat Tianke.


    "Hongmengqi..."


    The snake woman looks at Xu Tianjun in shock. He is actually fighting with Hongmeng Qi.


    She doesn''t know much about Hongmeng Qi. Even many old people are studying it, but they still can''t understand it. However, Xu Tianjun''s body at the moment breathes out Hongmeng Qi, which turns into fighting power. The power that erupts is so terrible that even she can''t resist it.


    A golden light flew directly into the sky, into the vortex cloud, exploded in the sky, and the whole cloud was bombed.


    Forming a beautiful cloud, red in gold, is dissipating.


    And this majestic and terrible momentum gradually dissipated.


    Lying on the ground snake woman and others incredible looking at the sky dissipated, rob cloud dissipated, gradually appeared the clear sky, the scorching sun shining down.


    Xu Zhendong, a half skeleton and half normal man standing there, raised his hand and closed the inner world directly, and then almost the whole person fell down.


    Floret quickly flew to his side and felt his breath weak.


    "Zhendong... Zhendong... How are you? Don''t scare me


    "Zhendong, you must hold on... Mother in law, mother in law, come and help him..."


    Snake woman came to him, looking at the half skeleton of Xu Tianjun, full of shock, so not to die, but also to fight to Tianjie.


    He is the first one who dares to kill the bandits until they disappear.


    But his breath of life was so weak that he could do nothing for himself.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do..."


    "No, no, mother-in-law, there must be a way, there must be..."


    Xiaohua''s two big eyes were crying, and the huge dragon body rolled like a coquettish child.


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t open his eyes. His consciousness was very weak. He said difficultly


    "Xiaohua, don''t cry... I''m ok... I''m ok... Help me to shennongding..."


    Although they didn''t know how to deal with it, they still helped him to shennongding.


    "Put me in!"


    They put him in.


    Shennong cauldron is very big. It''s more than enough to put him in. His body is a little arched.


    Xiao Hua looks at me crying.


    Suddenly, a strange smell appeared in the whole inner world, and the withered elixir on the ground was constantly reborn and growing out of the ground.


    A large number of cyan materials came from the huge green trees in the center and poured into the Shennong cauldron. Some golden materials came and gathered in the Shennong cauldron.


    Slowly, Shennong cauldron was full of gold and cyan materials, drowning Xu Zhendong''s whole body, and finally sealed directly.


    "Mother-in-law, this..." floret can''t understand, only can feel these things are not simple.


    The snake woman is also surprised. She can feel that there is a lot of Hongmeng Qi in the golden material, but she doesn''t know where Hongmeng Qi comes from. The cyan material contains extremely rich vitality.


    "It seems that we can only wait for him to save himself." Then she turned to look at Yin Bozhong, who was fighting again, and said:


    "Xiaohua, you are here to guard, and your mother-in-law is going to kill someone."


    Xiaohua said that she would not leave here. Even if she could not see Xu Zhendong, she would watch here.


    "What is this place?"


    Yin Bozhong''s voice is full of panic. This place is strange. He can''t feel the road of his cultivation. He has no choice but to run for his life because he only fights with so many people with his own outburst of cultivation.


    Constantly escape to the end of the world, there is a desert, a look at the endless desert and darkness.


    Yin Bozhong is very clear that he can''t defeat so many people, especially the Snake Lady. Although her cultivation is far beyond the ordinary peak of crossing the calamity, he still can''t be the opponent of these people.


    It was the only way for him to survive to escape into the endless darkness.


    "Snake Lady, although there are many restrictions on him here, there are also restrictions on us. I''m afraid we can''t find him for a while."


    Ye Wenhuan said helplessly.


    The snake woman also came to the edge of the inner world to survey, boundless, endless, in the dark even she can''t see things, said:


    "Let''s find it first. In the inner world, he can''t escape."

 Chapter 1823

    "Destroyed, destroyed, the border completely destroyed!"


    People in Skynet Pavilion see that the border completely collapses, and the endless power of terror destroys all sides, crushing and killing countless people, and even the close realm is dead.


    The face of Du Jiejing is pale, and many people are constantly retreating.


    This force is too huge, countless buildings in a moment to ashes, even slag are not left.


    "The power of this natural calamity is so huge. I''ve never seen three natural calamities come out together!"


    "Haha, the most beautiful one is the last move. Master Yin Bozhong directly fought against Tianjie. He''s so handsome!"


    "What kind of person is this? Master Yin Bozhong has such strength. In the future, our Skynet Pavilion will surely stand on the top of the immortal kingdom. Any Ye family or Dugu family will be our little ants. Once master Yin Bozhong comes out, he will be invincible."


    The disciples of Tianwang Pavilion cheered heartily, that is to see a golden road in the future, standing on the top of the immortal realm.


    The place where the border is located is still filled with terror, and most people dare not get close to it.


    However, one or two strong men at the top of the robbery scene went to see what happened to Yin Bozhong. After all, they were very weak after the robbery and were killed by people with bad intentions, so their losses would be great.


    Several friars who had crossed the peak of the disaster could still feel the aftereffects of the disaster. They had to use their Qi to protect themselves.


    However, they were confused by the mess, the huge pits and cracks, the lifelessness, and the absence of senior Yin Bozhong.


    "What about people?" One of them asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel his presence. Where is it?"


    They quickly separated, looking for Yin Bozhong''s figure.


    There are also several strong people who cross the border to look for, looking for a long time, still did not find anyone.


    "It''s impossible. He clearly resisted the last natural calamity, and even killed him. He can''t die."


    "Don''t worry, Meng Kangtai. He won''t die for sure. It''s estimated that people have entered the turbulence of space and are scattered by the turbulence of space. Let''s go into the turbulence of space and have a look."


    "Wait!"


    Jin Hua Feng, one of the four peerless women, waved her hand in May and frowned slightly. She paid attention to the atmosphere here and said:


    "No, when Yin Bozhong went through the robbery, there was the smell of other people here, which was very strange..."


    Qiu Jiafei, another one of the four peerless swordsmen, frowned and exclaimed:


    "Xu Tianjun, this is Xu Tianjun''s breath. I won''t forget it. It''s his breath. How can he be here?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Xu Tianjun is a big enemy of Tianwang Pavilion. It''s not a good thing for him to be here. He will definitely attack Yin Bozhong in the robbery.


    Everyone was nervous.


    "No, it''s estimated that there was a war between Yin Bozhong and Xu Tianjun. Xu Tianjun is very cunning. It''s estimated that he''s in the turbulence of time and space. Hurry to find someone. Yin Bozhong has just been robbed and he''s very weak." Spirit sword Qiu Jiafei says in a hurry.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun again. Why is he everywhere?"


    "Find it for me. We must find Yin Bozhong, or we will lose a member of Skynet Pavilion."


    All of a sudden, everyone tore up the space one after another and went into the turbulence of time and space to look for it.


    But I don''t know that Xu Zhendong is still here.


    In the inner world!


    Xiaohua looks at the slimy material in Shennong cauldron, which is blue and full of golden halo. The flowers and plants around her grow up quickly. The whole inner world is filled with warm things, and the rich aura is dissatisfied with the inner world.


    Before long, the whole inner world was full of spring and vitality, as if it had come to spring, when all things revived.


    The snake woman and others are looking for Yin Bozhong at the edge of the world. They don''t know where he is going.


    Xu Zhendong''s consciousness in Shennong cauldron gradually recovers. When he enters the endless darkness, there are countless air masses around him. He grabs an air mass to refine and fuse directly.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, everything revives. The profound meaning of the world originates from Hongmeng''s Qi. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    When Hongmeng was born, the growth of all things depended on Hongmeng''s Qi, even human beings. He clearly felt that the aura in the world was just the breath of Hongmeng.


    Just like people, they inhale oxygen and exhale carbon dioxide, and these air masses containing a lot of Hongmeng Qi exhale aura.


    Comparatively speaking, although aura has a certain effect, it is equivalent to Hongmeng Qi, which is exhaust gas.


    In the world, people who cultivate immortals regard aura as treasure, which is necessary for cultivation. Maybe this is what people of different classes need. A drop of Hongmeng Qi is equivalent to aura in the vast ocean.


    Incomparable!


    There is also a lot of Hongmeng Qi in the world, but it is at the root of the world. Ordinary monks can''t detect it, just like ordinary people can''t detect the existence of Lingqi.


    In fact, it always exists!


    No one noticed!


    The pile of Nuwa made stones, like hills, scattered some colorful materials into Shennong Ding and Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Floret did not notice this layer of light color material.


    Time goes by slowly!


    I don''t know how long later, the time in the inner world has passed rapidly. Three days, five days, seven days and a month have passed


    A day has just passed.


    The whole Skynet Pavilion people are in excitement, as if to see their own clan door rising, standing on the top of the immortal realm.


    Finally, half a year later in the inner world, in the Shennong cauldron, the blue and golden material gradually decreased, and the floret never left.


    When Xu Zhendong''s body is exposed, his bronze skin appears in front of his eyes, and his body is still arched.


    "Zhendong... Zhendong..."


    Xiaohua keeps shouting. She doesn''t know how many times she has called Xu Zhendong''s name. She cries so hoarse.


    Reach over and gently touch the bronze skin. The lines are clear and smooth.


    The body moved for a while, and Xiaohua quickly withdrew her hand in fright, and called excitedly:


    "Zhendong, Zhendong..."


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes and turns over!


    "Ah..."


    Xiaohua screams, covering her eyes with both hands, her cheeks are red, but her eyes look at Xu Zhendong''s crotch from between her fingers.


    When she heard the scream, she came to Xiaohua and noticed that she didn''t have any shyness. She took out a suit of clothes from the space magic weapon and threw it down. She said excitedly:


    "When you wake up, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Xu Zhendong got up, put on his clothes and saw several people of the Ye family coming.


    "Xu Tianjun, you really survived!" Red aunt said excitedly.


    Looking at today''s Xu Tianjun, it seems that some changes have taken place in some aspects, but what is specific, I can''t say, but I feel different.


    Xu Zhendong jumped out of the cauldron, patted the cauldron and said:


    "Shennong Ding is a good thing, isn''t it? Is Yin Bozhong still alive? "


    "Do you feel him? We haven''t found him for half a year. I don''t know where he is hiding! " Ye Wenhuan said angrily.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, said: "in my world, a grain of dust can not escape my control."


    After that, he stretched out his right hand, pinched it out of thin air, and then pulled it. In the distance, a road was pulled by him, and a scream was heard.


    After a while, Yin Bozhong had been pulled in front of the crowd, all in a panic.


    "Yin Bozhong, aren''t you good at running? Run Ye yunqi stares at him and says unhappily.


    Yin Bozhong looked at Xu Tianjun and all the people in front of him and said:


    "You... If I die, the whole Skynet Pavilion will fight back against you. Do you really think about it?"


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and his huge palm falls from the sky. Yin Bozhong is frightened and wants to run away, but he finds that he can''t move at all. He holds him with his huge hand and makes a little effort.


    Bang!


    Pinch burst, into a pool of blood!


    "Noisy!"


    Everyone didn''t speak when they saw the scene, and they were even shocked.


    This is a person who has stayed at the peak of the disaster for endless years, and he will be gone when he pinches it?


    Domineering, the king domineering.

 Chapter 1824

    Wanghai building headquarters!


    "The way of heaven can''t, the way of heaven can''t, the way of heaven can''t..."


    The constant pace of the white night, seems to be thinking about what problems, mind constantly fly around.


    Sitting next to them are Xiao Tian, Dugu Jingtian and Qin Qiulan. They are also lost in thought and can''t think out.


    They''re all thinking about the same thing.


    Over there is the Tianwang Pavilion. Yin Bozhong''s natural disaster happened in the border.


    It''s an unprecedented disaster!


    "White night, you stop, my train of thought is all shaken by you." Xiao Tian cried in distress.


    "I know!" White night suddenly stopped and said excitedly: "the inner world, a world of its own, parallel to this world, a world, a way of heaven, his world is not accepted by the way of heaven in this world, it is not only a natural disaster, but also a punishment or killing."


    "I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Dugu Jingtian''s face was confused and his brain was not enough.


    Today, they said a lot about the origin of the world. Dugu Jingtian didn''t come into contact with these things. He was also confused and was still dealing with these information, but he suddenly gave me another one.


    Those who cultivate immortals build a great road, go against the sky, and finally preach. This is completely within the way of heaven. How can the way of heaven not tolerate it?


    He didn''t understand!


    Xiao Tian stood up, squinted and said:


    "Do you mean that the robbery is actually Xu Tianjun''s?"


    "Yes, it must be Xu Tianjun''s. have you ever seen the monk''s double life and triple life? Never had, this kind of probably should not be called the natural calamity originally, but kill and rob. Although Xu Tianjun''s cultivation of a world is not yet perfect, it has a basic rudiment. In the future, it may be the existence of another world. "


    "I once guessed that the world we live in is just a small world in the vast world. There may be countless similar worlds outside this world. Now when I see Xu Tianjun''s inner world, I seem to think of it."


    "According to some fragmentary ancient books of our world, our world was created by many ancient great powers such as Pangu, Nuwa, Hongjun and so on from generation to generation, and it has only continued to this day to become what it is today. What about the chaotic world created first?"


    "I think it should be a person like Xu Tianjun. He is the first person to start a new world, but he is still in the initial stage. Maybe he doesn''t know that he is doing a very crazy thing."


    Xiao Tian and Qin Qiulan are shocked when they say this. Dugu Jingtian is so confused that he can''t understand it.


    "You mean... It''s crazy, it''s crazy!" Xiao Tian couldn''t seem to accept such a fact all of a sudden. It was really against heaven.


    Crazy as never before!


    Make a world!


    Never dare to think about it!


    Calm down for a while, Xiao Tian said, "so the way of heaven in this world is going to kill him? Destroy that world? "


    Bai Ye nodded and said: "yes, he has this potential, and we all know it, but we never dare to think about it. Although it sounds crazy, now I only think so. I''m not 100% sure about this conjecture. I can only confirm it when I see him again."


    Dugu Jingtian stood up and said, "we don''t have much time. The people of Tiantian city and Tiantian city have already taken the people of situ''s family out. Now we have determined that Xu Tianjun is responsible for the disaster. Should we act earlier to avoid missing the opportunity?"


    Bai Ye looks at Dugu Jingtian and says in silence:


    "Master Dugu, I want to ask you something!"


    "You said, we are allies, as long as we do not break the covenant, I will promise you." Dugu Jingtian said very generously.


    "I hope to save the day''s life." White night has been indifferent look some solidification, said: "I want to personally kill him, for my mother''s family revenge."


    Dugu Jingtian was a little stunned, nodded heavily and said, "I promise you, I''ll go to prepare now. Goodbye to Hongcheng lake!"


    Qin Qiulan sent him out of Wanghai tower.


    Several disciples of the Dugu family were waiting here. He waved his hand and said:


    "The original plan is to turn Hongcheng lake into a blood lake!"


    "Yes


    They left at a steady pace.


    Bai Ye also went out of Wanghai building headquarters, came to the door, met Qin Qiulan and said:


    "Miss Qiulan, I''ll ask you to stay in the sky net Pavilion. Only by stabilizing our morale can we win. If my guess is good, Yin Bozhong has already died, and after the disaster, Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments will rise sharply, and our chances of winning will increase a little bit."


    Qin Qiulan said: "Xu Tianjun is really a strange person. I didn''t expect that he had developed to such a degree in Yuanying, but fortunately he was not the enemy."


    White night mouth smile, said: "he is all the way I watched growing up, he will continue to bring us greater accidents, I''m here to give you another bold guess, he will take us out of this world."


    "He..."


    Qin Qiulan was stunned, some unbelievable.


    White night no longer speak, step forward, leave Wanghai building headquarters.


    Qin Qiulan does not delay time, the figure swept into the sun, disappeared.


    And the inner world!


    Xu Zhendong''s easy to kill one of the four peerless, folding means let snake woman and others shocked.


    "Dead like that?" Ye yunqi looked at a pool of blood on the ground in amazement, unbelievable.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "what else do you want in my world?"


    Snake old woman stares at him, say: "you mastered Hong Meng Qi?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised, but he was soon relieved. It was not surprising that people at the level of mother-in-law knew the existence of hongmengqi


    "Yes, what I''m cultivating and absorbing now can be not only aura, but also Hongmeng Qi. In fact, both of them are related."


    "You..." she looked at him excitedly and pleasantly and said, "do you know? This is a difficult problem that I have been studying, but I haven''t made any progress. I''m really helpless, you tell me


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "the aura in the world can be said to be the exhaust gas released by Hongmeng Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    You know, they all regard aura as a treasure. Without aura, they can''t practice, just like people can''t breathe without air. Now Xu Zhendong says it''s waste gas.


    Seeing their expressions, Xu Zhendong understood what they were thinking and said:


    "Hongmeng Qi is an initial state of the world''s origin, and aura is released from it. To put it simply, we think that oxygen is beneficial to our breathing, while carbon dioxide is not very useful. Although this metaphor is not very appropriate, you can understand it in this way..."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye yunqi interrupted him and said, "what is oxygen? What is carbon dioxide? "


    "..." Xu Zhendong remembered that the people on their side didn''t know about it, and said, "anyway, you just have to remember that aura is a kind of substance emitted from Hongmeng Qi, which is not needed."

 Chapter 1825

    The battle of Yerengu shocked the whole Xianyu. The most angry are tianwangge and tiantiancheng. The two super sects have been fighting with all their strength.


    After this period of contact, sky city has finally reached an alliance with the situ family. Now their team has another super family, fearless of Xu Zhendong''s power.


    The events before this have always been dominated by Skynet Pavilion. In this battle, sky city lost millions of friars, which completely angered them. They also began to lead the search for Xu Tianjun.


    Take the initiative to alliance with situ''s family, and the theft of a lotus has been known by a lotus elder. He rushed back to zongmen and was furious. He scolded Ju Jinyu as the city leader, but then he had to find a way to get back a lotus. Even if he couldn''t find it, he had to take revenge on Xu Tianjun.


    "How are things going?" Master Zhulian looks at several people below, among them is the city leader Ju Jinyu.


    "We have joined hands with situ''s family and sky city. We are worried that a group of people will set out from situ''s family. We are going to discuss how to clean up the fairyland and find out Xu Tianjun. We must catch him and recall a lotus from all ages," said Ju


    "Ye family, do you have a way to deal with it?" A lotus elder looks at them coldly.


    An old man stepped forward and said, "the Ye family is not as good as our sky city in terms of cultivation. As long as we don''t enter their array, they are not our opponents at all. We will survey the space route before all actions. Once we find the abnormal space, we will make the first response and won''t fall into the array again."


    A lotus elder said aloud: "ha ha, if it''s the array arranged by Ye Jiadu, can you find out? Even I can''t feel it. "


    There was silence.


    ***


    Seeing that they did not speak, master Zhulian looked at the door and said:


    "Come in!"


    A man in Brown came in with a confident step and a confident mouth.


    "Ye jionghui?" they were surprised


    It was ye jionghui, who had been chased out of his home by the Ye family. He was a Taoist wizard that the Ye family had never met in ten thousand years. He built three roads together. He once created many legends, and he is still a legendary figure today.


    His research on Daoism is far beyond most of the Ye family''s children. He can crack the array and seal of many ye family''s predecessors. He is a genius.


    "Hello, ye family Ye jionghui''s eyes always give people a kind of evil, everyone is the same.


    A lotus elder looked at the crowd and said, "ye jionghui will come forward to help you crack Ye''s array. This time, you won''t fail, will you?"


    Ju Jinyu firmly said: "with brother Ye''s help, once the Ye family''s array is broken, those people in the Ye family are like fish on the board, and they are not vulnerable to attack at all. We will be able to conspire to kill Xu Tianjun. Please rest assured."


    With the help of Ye jionghui, it is imperative to add wings like a tiger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inner world!


    Xu Zhendong explained to ye yunqi and others about hongmengqi and the origin of the world. They still know a little about it. After all, there are people in their family who are studying it, and they are more or less involved in it.


    Snake woman knows the most, also said some of her own research results.


    Xu Zhendong has also opened up a new pattern.


    It turns out that some super strong people in the immortal realm are studying how to break through the immortal realm and go to a higher level of the world. Although they don''t know whether there is a world outside the immortal realm, they firmly believe that there is one.


    Some relevant data were found from some ancient books. The data showed that Pangu and Nuwa just disappeared, but no death was recorded. Therefore, they judged and estimated that these ancient powers were breaking the domain to leave the world and go to a higher world.


    But as far as they know, the whole immortal realm has not developed the method to break it.


    They agreed that if they want to break the domain, they must understand the root elements of their world and crack them before they can go out.


    Originally, they wanted to break through the world, but when they studied the elements of world roots, they found hongmengqi and the power of world roots, which made them very excited and found a new force that could make them stronger.


    However, the threshold for the powerful power brought by hongmengqi is very high, and the number of people who can do it up to now is extremely limited.


    "It turns out that there is such a world in the immortal realm. There are always some hidden things."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly nodded his head and knew more about Xianyu.


    He felt that he should talk to some people who had broken through the border of robbery. Maybe he would know more about it, but he didn''t have a chance yet


    "My previous robbery outside caused a lot of noise. I don''t know what the outside world is like. We have to go out and have a look."


    Snake woman quickly said: "you are in Tianwang Pavilion now. Yin Bozhong is not the only one in Tianwang Pavilion. If you go out, you will face a big war. Are you ready? That''s a lot of Skynet strongmen. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said:


    "I have learned a lot from this disaster. My cultivation has reached a new level, especially my material understanding of the world''s roots. Now I can make all of you reach the state of crossing the nine heavens. As long as you are willing, of course, I can''t feel the disaster in my inner world. As long as you go out, you will feel the disaster coming!"


    "What? Can you do it? How to do it? " Although she has been able to survive the robbery, she has been suppressing it.


    But Xu Zhendong said so directly, which surprised her.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile: "in the world, what we practice is the way of heaven. The way of heaven is retrograde. We can absorb aura to nourish ourselves. I can directly use Hongmeng Qi to improve your accomplishments and understand the way of heaven. So this method is not difficult for me now."


    "This..." Ye Wenhuan and others were shocked.


    It''s too bad.


    It''s a magic trick!


    Ye Zhi stepped forward and said, "if I want to survive, please help me."


    "And me, the nine disasters, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Ye Haifeng also said.


    Ye Haifeng is Ye Yanzhi''s father. He didn''t like Xu Tianjun very much before, but during this period of contact, he felt that if Xu Tianjun became his son-in-law, it would be his honor.


    Although Xu Tianjun is arrogant, he has arrogant capital.


    "I will, too!"


    The fifteen members of the Ye family, as long as they did not suppress cultivation, all expressed their willingness to meet the nine disasters with the help of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is like a fish in water in the inner world. He brings in great momentum to help them develop their accomplishments and improve them instantly, making them stronger and more excited than ever before.


    After that, Xu Zhendong finally opened up the inner world and said:


    "Then let''s go to war to meet the siege of tianwangge. After it''s done, you''ll go through the robbery separately."

 Chapter 1826

    The buildings inside Skynet Pavilion collapsed and were in a mess, and a large number of bodies were buried in the rubble, all of which were affected by the huge natural disaster.


    The disciples of Skynet pavilion have already started to clean up. They are carrying away the dead friends and burying them. Countless people are busy. Others have started to clean up the scene and plan to rebuild the building as soon as possible.


    There are also a large number of people looking for the trace of Xu Tianjun, but they have not been found.


    How many people are depressed, Xu Tianjun haunted, completely unable to find a human figure, can a living person escape their eyes.


    "Do you think it''s strange? It''s said that Xu Tianjun was at the scene when Yin Bozhong was in the middle of the robbery. When Yin Bozhong was in the middle of the robbery, Xu Tianjun took the opportunity to attack. You know, Yin Bozhong''s border was inside our Skynet Pavilion. How did he get in?"


    "Strange, very strange, Xu Tianjun has just finished the battle of savage Valley, and he is still being chased by Qiu Jiafei, but he suddenly appears at the border of Yin Bozhong. Don''t you think he is looking for death?"


    "It seems to me that Xu Tianjun escaped when he was bombarded by the bandits, and master Yin Bozhong went to chase and kill him. Why is Xu Tianjun so hard? He has been chased and killed all the time, and he can still live tenaciously."


    "Anyway, we don''t have to worry. The cabinet leader has already taken a group of people out. It''s said that they are going to the alliance situ''s house. This time we have another ally. Even if Xu Tianjun has the Ye family and the Dugu family, we are not afraid. Just kill him."


    "What? Situ family? Is that the situ family who is famous for his domineering boxing? Isn''t it that I haven''t been born for countless years? "


    "What if they have been living in seclusion for many years? The Dugu family is not living in seclusion for many years. They still come out for activities. As long as they are profitable, they will certainly come out again."


    "That''s right. It''s only during this period that ye''s family and Dugu''s family reappeared. It''s normal that situ''s family reappeared."


    Many changes have taken place in Xianyu in recent years, especially after the appearance of Xu Tianjun, the whole Xianyu is almost changing. He is like a fierce catfish, stirring up the Xianyu which has been silent for many years and affecting countless people.


    Although the public has been paying close attention to the battle between sanxianmen and Xu Tianjun, in fact, liushangzong and jiuxiazong are also quietly carrying out some actions, but the movement is relatively small, and the extent of the battle is not large, so it has not attracted more people''s attention.


    ***


    But they are also careful, made careful preparations, have a full grasp of the hand will kill so one or two, although the movement is small, but enough to vent their hatred, find the pleasure of revenge.


    But Tianwang pavilion has no time to pay attention to those small sects. They spend more time on Xu Tianjun, ye family and Dugu family.


    When everyone was talking about Xu Tianjun, a blue light appeared in the sky above Skynet Pavilion, with a light golden light, and the light gradually became bigger.


    "What''s that?"


    Finally someone noticed the light in the sky.


    Tens of thousands of people looked up, only to see the light growing larger and longer, exuding a sharp sword, the majestic sense of oppression hit.


    "Er... Poof..."


    Finally, someone could not bear the huge pressure and died of vomiting blood.


    A great sense of crisis struck.


    "What? Is that hostility? Who is the meaning of the terrible sword? Who is it? "


    Tens of thousands of people began to retreat, while constantly looking at the sky, the huge sword appeared, floating above the sky.


    "You see, is that a standing man?"


    Indistinctly, I saw a figure next to the huge sword. It was indistinct.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of strong men above the state of harmony fly to the sky to break the meaning of the sword.


    When they came to the sky and saw the figure, they were shocked.


    Xu Tianjun!


    This is their nightmare!


    It''s simple and rough to cut down with a huge sword. It''s a thousand miles away. It''s very powerful. It''s thousands of miles away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless high-rise buildings are reduced to ashes under this sword. How many people are turned into a pool of blood. Under the sword, there is no grass and blood flowing into a river.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun... Xu Tianjun..."


    People finally see the appearance of Xu Zhendong, a burst of exclamation!


    Xu Tianjun, who was looking for by the whole clan, suddenly appeared in the clan and disappeared.


    It caught everyone''s attention.


    There was a lot of panic, and people ran for their lives.


    And the eyes of the strong people who cross the disaster are like torches, and their anger is burning instantly, which makes people blood boiling. The swords rise up, and the blue materials come from all over the world, turning into sharp blades, floating in the void, and the surrounding air is shaking.


    The thirty people who entered the plunder area were within the clan.


    Before, there was the array of the Ye family. Xu Tianjun killed many of them. This time, they were in their territory. Without the array of the Ye family, they were fearless.


    One of them is Qiu Jiafei, who once fought in the savage valley. She is dressed in a brown robe, and her double swords exude a sense of horror. She is the most murderous.


    Kendo first!


    "Xu Tianjun, your actions are always so unexpected. You enter Yin Bozhong''s border from Yeren valley. Unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet. Now you suddenly appear above Tianwang Pavilion. You are looking for death!"


    Qiu Jiafei''s mouth is cold and cold.


    "Xu Tianjun, where is master Yin Bozhong?" Another hostage asked.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "if I said I was killed, do you believe it?"


    "Hum, don''t put gold on your face, just you? It''s lucky that you can escape the pursuit of Yin Bozhong. He''s a successful robber, and he''s also a twin and three life robber that never happened before. There''s no one like him in the world. "


    Qiu Jiafei snorts coldly and doesn''t believe it. She knows that Yin Bozhong''s cultivation is based on boxing skills. Even she can''t say that she can defeat Yin Bozhong.


    Even if Xu Tianjun is in the Ye family array, he can only be chased by himself. He can''t be Yin Bozhong''s opponent.


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect these people to think that the disaster was Yin Bozhong''s. no wonder, after all, they always looked down on themselves.


    However, this will not affect his mood. On the contrary, they think it''s better. They will relax their vigilance, and the Xuanyuan sword will burst out a terrible light, and the sword will reach all over the world.


    "Qiu Jiafei, how about another fight?"


    "Come on! I''ll kill you myself. "


    The double swords burst out a terrible sword. It was as black as ink, just like two python. The sword was invincible, and the invincible trend swallowed it.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    A large number of sparks spread out like a wave of the sea, and a strong torrent rippled out, like a huge wave in the deep sea. Not far away, the people who were killing were shocked.


    "Well


    Qiu Jiafei was shocked directly, and her face was incredible.


    It''s only a few days. I can''t believe that Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments have been improved like this.


    When she was in Yerengu a few days ago, she chased Xu Tianjun. Now she hasn''t seen her for a few days, and she''s crushed by him.


    "What''s the matter? How can your accomplishments be enhanced so much in just a few days? "


    "I don''t believe it. Come again, ten thousand ghost sword! Kill

 Chapter 1827

    Xu Tianjun''s sudden appearance arouses people''s panic in Skynet Pavilion!


    In particular, Xu Tianjun said that he killed Yin Bozhong. Although these people said they didn''t believe it, they were skeptical. After all, they all knew that they would become very weak during the robbery. If Xu Tianjun took the opportunity to kill Yin Bozhong, it was still possible.


    Countless people are running away, and there are also countless people fighting. Although they can''t cross the disaster, they also want to contribute.


    Contribute great sword power to support the people who are fighting above.


    Qiu Jiafei is the leader in the process of crossing the robbery. The black sword in front of him is not a python, but a skeleton head. The evil spirit is so strong that the cold will kill him.


    Xu Zhendong has the power of the main road at his fingertips. With the sharp sword, the blue light waves in the past, and the powerful sword resonates with heaven and earth.


    That kind of indomitable general trend crush past, have no fear at all, the sword potential is like a rainbow upside down, over the river and over the sea oppressive feeling.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    A sword cuts to kill in two skeletons, the black sword awn is disintegrating.


    Qiu Jiafei''s face turns pale. Unexpectedly, she is so powerful. She retreats step by step. Xu Tianjun in front of her is like a demon king, and her sword is invincible.


    Soon, the other ferocious swords that crossed the plunder came to kill them in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong had to resist. He shot it with one hand, and a huge palm appeared in the sky, which contained the great road.


    Bang


    It''s like shooting in the sea, deadlocked with the sword power, the blue sword power banging, the momentum is more and more powerful, Xu Zhendong also feels some difficulty.


    It seems that the joint strength of so many people crossing the border is still very strong, which can make him feel difficult.


    If it''s the inner world, the world can do whatever it wants, but it can''t do whatever it wants. Suddenly, it soars into the air, opens its mouth and blows, and a violent tornado suddenly rolls up below. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, engulfing the plundering territory in the air, implicating the friars on the ground. Countless people are swept away by the tornado, and even directly turn into a pool of blood and scream.


    In another instant, the rain fell down in torrents, and the raindrops turned into sharp blades like steel needles. Under the action of the strong wind, they pierced countless people''s bodies, and the water drops fell down, penetrating the heart and bones, transparent water drops in, and bright red blood came out.


    "What power is this?"


    They are also a little flustered when they cross the border!


    Never met such a scene, the falling rain said blade, under the effect of the wind more violent, merciless killing.


    Before they could breathe in their panic, the sky was filled with huge thunder, flashing strong electric arc, and electric arc thunder appeared at the same time, all over the storm.


    Even if the raindrop is abraded, it will explode directly, and a burning smell will come.


    "What the hell? What the hell is this


    "Crouching trough, it''s a bolt from the blue!"


    "It''s still people who control the storm and thunder? Is Xu Tianjun a devil from hell? "


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? "


    A large number of people were crying. The blood on the ground had already flowed into a river. Under the heavy rain, it was bright red, and the friars below fell one by one. Those were cannon fodder, not even cannon fodder.


    Qiu Jiafei''s eyes gather when they cross the disaster. They never expect that Xu Tianjun''s practice of this kind of skill is unheard of, but what they can guess is the power of the world root.


    "All spread out and stay out of the rain."


    Qiu Jiafei takes the lead and avoids the rain. Her eyes are red.


    The crowd fled.


    It''s raining heavily within a thousand miles, and it''s sunny outside, which shocked people.


    Xu Tianjun is like a God in charge of wind, rain and thunder. A wave of his hand is a deadly killing skill.


    There are countless deaths and injuries in the area. Instead of piling up the bodies, they turn into pools of blood and are washed away by the heavy rain. They look extremely cruel.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    At the beginning of the robbery, the monk was a little flustered. He came to Qiu Jiafei and asked.


    Qiu Jiafei looks at the bloodstain on her shoulder and doesn''t speak. Her momentum bursts out. Her strong anger can be felt in the whole Skynet Pavilion headquarters.


    And somewhere in Skynet Pavilion, in Qiu Jiafei''s border.


    A clear and incomparable pool is filled with all kinds of sharp swords. The water is calm without waves, just like a pool of stagnant water, and the sharp swords are still.


    But at this moment, it seems to feel the call of the master, shaking up one after another, countless swords buzzing, sword momentum slowly surging out, constantly expanding.


    Touch!


    A thin sword flies out of the pool into the sky.


    Touch, touch¡ª¡ª


    A sword began to leave the pool, flying to the sky, flying in the same direction, dense sword like sword rain, the scene is very spectacular!


    People in the underground were shocked when they saw this scene!


    "This is the sword of master Qiu Jiafei!"


    "It seems that master Qiu Jiafei is really angry. These swords are all the sharp swords in the sword pool. They are all the treasures of the master. Xu Tianjun can''t escape this time."


    "The consequence of angering the four peerless is very serious. Qiu Jiafei is the first person in Xianyu kendo. Her swordsmanship is unmatched. Even the old monsters are afraid. It''s a very wrong choice to annoy her."


    "It''s so spectacular. I''ve never seen such a scene. Is Qiu Jiafei''s sword?"


    People in Skynet pavilion are excited.


    This battle is really not small, dense sword flying over, stay in Qiu Jiafei''s side, behind is a sword sea, countless, unclear.


    Xu Zhendong is also a little stunned!


    These swords are not real Qi swords, but real swords. I didn''t expect that she had such a skill, and every sword resonated with her.


    You are the first person in kendo!


    Qiu Jiafei''s sword power has reached the extreme, and even the place where she used to be by her side has to get out of the way to see her kill Xu Tianjun.


    "No trace sword


    The countless swords behind burst out a terrible sword force. The sword was sharp and sharp, and they rushed into the torrential rain. The rain blade dripped and made a banging sound, and failed to break the sword.


    Countless sharp swords to kill Xu Zhendong!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are dignified, and his gestures stir. The violent hurricane sweeps past with his gestures, greeting countless sword forces.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a constant thump, and the sword froze.


    be well-matched in strength!


    Qiu Jiafei was shocked. She didn''t expect to be blocked by Xu Tianjun. It''s amazing to force her to use this move. Under this move, she is invincible, but she was blocked by him.


    The power of the sword continues to increase. A large number of sword blessings are used to kill the sword. The coldness of the sword invades people''s heart, and the power of the sword continues to increase.


    "Are you so strong?"


    Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised. He provoked Hongmeng''s anger and cut it in fury. The wind blade and the combination of heavy rain turned it into a sharp blade.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    A large number of sharp swords broke one after another. With the blessing of hongmengqi, Qiu Jiafei''s sharp swords finally couldn''t hold up. They broke one after another and then fell.


    "What? I''m very angry


    Qiu Jiafei''s face suddenly changes. With a wave of her hands, she takes back countless sharp swords, and her whole body is constantly regressing. She looks at Xu Tianjun in front of her.


    "Drink the heart of my sword, the pith of my sword is in one, the Qi of my sword is limitless, listen to my command..."

 Chapter 1828

    "This... When did Xu Tianjun become so powerful?"


    This is a group of tianwangge friars standing in the distance, led by Bao Ping. They have been waiting for the opportunity. They said in the white night that Xu Tianjun should do it first and see the right time before they do it.


    They wait for a long time, and finally wait for Xu Tianjun. They thought that once Xu Tianjun was defeated, they would go up to help, but from the current situation, Xu Tianjun obviously has the upper hand.


    They have been paying close attention to Xu Tianjun''s situation. A few days ago, when they were in Yerengu, Xu Tianjun couldn''t kill a four peerless person with the help of Ye''s array. It was only a few days ago that Xu Tianjun suppressed Qiu Jiafei alone.


    Here is also Qin Qiulan. She also looks at Xu Tianjun in the distance with a shocked face. She looks at the fighting in the distance with some incredible looks.


    "Qiulan, Xu Tianjun doesn''t seem to need our help." Wang Kaien said excitedly: "he is too strong. One person suppressed so many people. He was really robbing that day. It''s no wonder that he has carried down such a terrible disaster."


    Qin Qiulan said calmly: "I didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to become so strong after the disaster. It''s a complete surprise. What''s the arrangement on your side? Be ready at any time. There are still some people who are not in the clan. You must take the people below. "


    Bao Ping nodded and said, "our people have already won one third of the tianwangge disciples. They can go to the battlefield at any time. We are duty bound to wait for your order."


    Wang Kaien looked a little worried and said:


    "Qiu Jiafei even got the sword from yangjianchi. Her sword power is not weak, and there are so many places to cross. Xu Tianjun can''t always have the upper hand. And you see, with her move now, we can feel the sense of oppression standing so far away. After all, Xu Tianjun is the first time to cross successfully. Can we really resist it?"


    Qin Qiulan is also uncertain, said: "let''s wait and see its change."


    In the distant battlefield, countless sharp swords are banging together under Qiu Jiafei''s command. The sword power is climbing one by one, and becomes a giant sword. It is thousands of miles long. The road is roaring, and time and space are constantly distorted. That kind of indomitable trend is crushing and killing the past.


    Qiu Jiafei stands on the huge sword in a brown robe, and her eyes are full of chill. She has become one with the huge sword, and the sword can kill her, and she is close to Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t let down his vigilance when he felt that his sword was so majestic and fierce. After all, there were still a lot of dangerous places around him, which could kill him at any time.


    He raised his hand to arouse the power of the road. With his hands shaking, he centered himself and created a pattern of yin and Yang. He centered the balance of space. He controlled the power of the road, the power of time and space.


    His face was dignified, and he was not afraid to kill the huge sword. Holding the sword with one hand, Xuanyuan sword exuded a cyan light with a faint golden halo, which was extremely sharp.


    We are looking forward to such a wonderful scene!


    The huge sword finally entered the Yin Yang picture, as if it was twisted by some force between heaven and earth. The huge sword slowed down, and countless sharp swords gathered together were slowly disintegrating, and the sound of Ping Ping came constantly.


    Qiu Jiafei''s face changed again and again, and she felt that the power of the road was suppressed. However, she was not reconciled and gave out a roar. The whole person''s momentum rose again and again, as if she had entered a state of madness, with endless killing intention.


    There are some changes in the Yin Yang pattern of Xu Zhendong''s body, one Yin and one Yang. Each change will bring huge destructive power by the giant sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud shout, the huge sword is like a piece of iron out of control. It keeps falling and falling apart. A blue sword is shining with golden light. The speed is unexpected.


    The blue sword light pierces Qiu Jiafei''s body.


    She was stunned and didn''t have time to dodge, or her body seemed to be imprisoned by some force, which made her move slowly and couldn''t dodge, so she watched the sword stab into her body and the blood was flowing.


    She was so powerful that she was pierced twice by Xu Tianjun. At this moment, her body was sucked into the Yin Yang diagram by a great force, and her body was completely out of control.


    The rest of the people are going through the robbery. Come here.


    All the swords are full of endless killing intention. The sword points to Xu Tianjun, full of anger.


    "Yin and Yang - kill!"


    With a roar, the black fish of Yin Yang Pisces goes through Qiu Jiafei''s body and explodes directly. The blood and flesh are blurred and turn into a pool of meat mud. A lot of blood splashes out and sprinkles on the Yin Yang pattern.


    Dead!


    The four peerless generations of Yidai HENGQIANG I were killed in this way.


    How many people are unwilling and can''t believe it.


    You know, it''s very difficult to kill when you reach this state, but it doesn''t seem to exist here in Xu Tianjun. In this Yin Yang diagram, killing people directly, both in spirit and form, is not renewable.


    "Jiafei..."


    "Qiu Jiafei!"


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    The thirty swordsmen who had crossed the plunder came to kill directly. Their swords were as powerful as mountains and seas. The endless swords cut through the sky.


    In the pattern of yin and Yang, they are still hanging.


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly. It seems that these people are still very strong, not a one-on-one duel. Otherwise, he would not be afraid. With so many people working together, the damage is not one plus one, but several times more.


    Yin Yang can''t suppress everyone.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The huge blue sword was formed from the top of the head, and it was cut down. There was a golden halo in the edge of the sword. The sword was fierce and domineering, and with a trace of Hongmeng, it was powerful and broad.


    The blue sword that can be seen in the air is covered with gold, which is rippling and killing.


    The sword went straight through one of them and lifted them away.


    Xu Zhendong himself also has some over consumption. There are too many people and his face remains unchanged.


    Just then!


    Hundreds of thousands of he Dao Jing can be killed directly. Even if they are cannon fodder, they are willing. As long as they can kill Xu Tianjun, the power of tens of thousands of people can not be underestimated.


    Xu Zhendong alone to resist hundreds of thousands of people, a lot of pressure!


    With a wave of his hand, he said in a loud voice:


    "Come out and kill to your heart''s content. Today is to kill to your heart''s content!"


    In a flash of brilliance, 15 people may appear at any time at the top of the nine great calamities, and a dragon beast with a length of 100 meters will appear in the sky.


    As soon as the fifteen members of the Ye family appeared, the golden seals followed, and the colorful seals were very beautiful. They killed the monks who wanted to kill mercilessly, and the beautiful blood splashed one after another. Ruthless killing.


    There are also several people who use their hands to set up an array, trap ten thousand people and smash directly with the power of the array.


    "What? It''s the Ye family


    "These people... Where did they come from?"


    "Snake queen, fierce beast... How can it be?"


    "How could that be..."


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Yuwei..."


    These people are full of reluctance and disbelief. There are more and more people. Millions of people have already floated in the sky. They are surrounded in the middle. They are impenetrable. They are willing to kill and come to the sea.

 Chapter 1829

    "The 15 members of the Ye family are at the peak of the disaster. Ha ha ha, good, good!" Qin Qiulan''s indifferent expression finally appeared other expressions. She was in a great mood and said:


    "Bao Ping, it''s our turn to do it. Give them the top one and ours the bottom one. Do it!"


    "Good!" Bao Ping is also excited to see.


    Xu Tianjun was really surprised by his accomplishments. Fifteen of the Ye family''s bandits and a dragon appeared. Facing all the strong men in Skynet Pavilion, these are just the weak. It''s too easy for them.


    "Cain, do it!"


    They are not watching the war, they are mobilizing their own people to join the war.


    Their war is different from that of Xu Tianjun. Those who surrender and surrender will not be killed. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy.


    "What? Master Bao Ping, you.... "


    He Daojing saw Bao Ping''s hand and killed thousands of people with one sword. He looked at her in shock.


    Bao Ping looked at tens of thousands of disciples and said:


    "Kill the leader of Xiaose Pavilion in the daytime and usurp the throne. The achievements of Tianwang Pavilion today are all from the leader of Xiaose Pavilion. Everyone, we will give Tianwang pavilion the original appearance. We will lead Tianwang pavilion to a new peak. If we are willing to submit, we will never hurt. If we resist, don''t blame us for not thinking of the same family."


    The surrounding disciples look confused!


    They are all grass-roots disciples. They don''t know the grudges of the high level. However, they have heard about the grudges between the pavilion leader and the Xiaose Pavilion leader in the daytime. They have also heard that even if the Xiaose Pavilion leader is defeated, some of his loyal subordinates still exist. Unexpectedly, they broke out at this time.


    Compared with the daytime Pavilion owner, the whole Skynet Pavilion is indeed built by bleak. Without bleak, there would be no Skynet Pavilion in the three immortals gate. His contribution is huge, and the daytime Pavilion owner just inherited the achievements of bleak.


    Although tianwangge is still one of the three immortals, it can''t compare with the bleak reign when everyone was afraid of tianwangge. That was the heyday of tianwangge. It was the Supreme tianwangge.


    If the leader of Xiaose Pavilion is in power, let alone Xu Tianjun, even the sky city will not dare to invade. The Dugu family is scared by the leader of Xiaose Pavilion.


    How many people miss that era, and now they can''t go back.


    However, the loyal subordinates of the leader of bleak Pavilion want to rebuild the Skynet Pavilion in that peak period, and they are also excited.


    "Master Bao Ping, we are facing a great enemy. Shouldn''t we clean up the foreign enemies first and then deal with the internal affairs?" One of the spirits said aloud.


    Bao Ping sneered and said, "I''m sorry, Xu Tianjun and the Ye family are all our people. We have reached an alliance, but you don''t have to worry. The exchange of interests between us will not affect tianwangge''s return to its peak, so there are no foreign enemies."


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun your man? He killed countless of our tianwangge disciples. You... Kill me and avenge the dead brothers! "


    These people''s hatred filled the air, and they raised their swords with a strong intention to kill.


    Bao Ping sneered and said, "that''s no wonder I don''t obey. There''s no amnesty for those who don''t obey."


    All the people behind listen to the order!


    It''s a massive battle.


    And the strong above also noticed the situation below, with muddled faces.


    "Is it finally reversed?" A monk who was crossing the peak of the disaster sighed. Although he had no intention to fight for the helm of Tianwang Pavilion, he was still helpless to see his fellow disciples turn against each other. However, he did not intend to go down to help. Instead, he transferred all his hatred to Xu Tianjun. His sword became stronger and stronger, and he killed him with one sword!


    Welcome and come of really a golden seal!


    Bang!


    The fierce sword power was directly blocked by the seal, and the seal became bigger and bigger. The terror of the power of the road rolled him down and forced him back.


    "Kill the devil array!"


    The huge array appears out of thin air, and it comes in an instant. The array displayed by the characters of this level has reached the peak, and they can smash it directly.


    Tens of thousands of hedaojing are shrouded in them, and the blood splashes up, exploding fuzzy flesh and blood, and tens of thousands of hedaojing are killed in this way.


    "The array of Ye family is abominable!"


    One of the peak crossing the robbery scene looks at him angrily. He wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. His sword is full of hatred. He kills Ye Zhi with red eyes, as if he were a devil.


    "Are you questioning my Ye family''s array?"


    The cold female voice appeared. It was aunt Hong''s voice, full of self-confidence and pride. She raised her hand for a moment and trapped the robber in it. There was the force of the road to spur him. He was hurt all over. Although he could not die, he was also in great pain.


    "Ye Zhi, kill him!"


    Aunt Hong''s commanding voice is very overbearing.


    Ye Zhi made a seal with both hands, and a palm sized seal appeared in gold, which sent out the terrifying power and directly entered the small abdomen Dantian of the trapped area.


    Bang


    An explosion, blood and flesh, Dantian explosion, accompanied by a scream, the man died.


    The Ye family''s hedaojing can set up an array and set up a seal to kill dujiejing. What''s more, they are all at the peak of dujiejing now. It''s OK to kill a person of the same level.


    Aunt Hong''s talent in this field is far beyond ordinary people''s.


    "Xu Tianjun, you deceive people too much."


    A blue sword is more powerful than a common one.


    "Golden Phoenix in May!"


    Ye Wenhuan looks at the murderer with solemn eyes. This man is one of the four peerless people. It''s not easy. He kills Xu Zhendong fiercely. He hastens to offer a seal. The golden seal blocks him.


    Bang sound, the seal is actually slowly being cut.


    Xu Zhendong also noticed that the strong man, Xuanyuan sword, stirred Hongmeng''s spirit and killed him.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Just a sound, endless sword power surging everywhere, beat back Feng may sword potential, eyes cold Yi.


    Feng may looked at him in amazement. No wonder he could kill Qiu Jiafei. It was not simple. His power level seemed strange, not just aura.


    Feng may doesn''t have much research on hongmengqi. She has more experience in kendo. She thinks that Kendo cultivation is very strong, but Xu Tianjun is stronger.


    More than 20 people cross the border to kill Xu Zhendong, and he does not dare to pursue him.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared, the Dragon swayed its tail and swept across, hitting several people.


    Xiaohua sweeps and kills people for him. The huge dragon head glares at the people, fearless and full of fighting spirit.


    Xu Zhendong stands on Xiaohua''s head, holding a sword in one hand and scanning the crowd with fierce eyes. He sees that Bao Ping and others are also fighting.


    White night didn''t cheat him. Tianwangge will have internal changes, and he will be one of the helpers.


    "Little flower, this way!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the several people who have come to kill. He uses Yin and yang to kill them directly, controls the balance of space, and then kills them with one sword.


    The sharp edge of the sword killed him, but he was blocked by the four crossing the border. Xiaohua''s huge dragon head roared in the past, weakening the strength of the four. His sword cut down and cut off one of the arms of two of them.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m at odds with you. Kill me!"


    Finally, there is a way to cross the border, burn blood essence, and kill like crazy.

 Chapter 1830

    "Yingzi, don''t force me, I don''t want to be your enemy!"


    A man looks at the lady in front of him with a very sad expression. This woman is the love of his life, but now he is on the opposite side, betraying Skynet Pavilion.


    Yin yingzi looked at him. Although she was reluctant, she stood firm and said:


    "Elder martial brother, I have told you more than once that you still don''t listen to me. You are forcing me. I said that the leader of Xiaose pavilion has saved my life and I will redress his injustice. If you insist on standing on the side of the day, then we can''t be ungrateful. Without the leader of Xiaose Pavilion, there will be no me today. Think about it. This is your last chance."


    They are in love with each other, but at the moment they have different positions and have to make a decision.


    "Must it be so?" The man is very painful, said: "did not expect that we really want to come to this step, yingzi, you win, you win, I surrender, but I do not participate in this battle."


    Yin yingzi looked at him with moist eyes and said:


    "Elder martial brother, you wait for me. As long as I don''t die, we''ll be a happy couple in the future."


    Yin yingzi said, kill to the distance, sword sharp all the way to kill.


    The elder martial brother who is in love with her won''t kill her, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t kill her. When she gets there, she will meet a tough enemy and almost be killed.


    Elder martial brother looked at it and finally couldn''t help but go to help.


    Kill the thorny opponent with one sword.


    "Elder martial brother..." Yin yingzi looks at him.


    The elder martial brother said helplessly: "how can I sacrifice you to die? Since we are going to fight, we should live and die together. Everyone will obey yingzi''s orders and kill me!"


    Infatuated with men and women, heroes sad beauty pass.


    The two go hand in hand to persuade their opponents. What they can''t persuade is to kill them. The husband and wife work together to make them invincible.


    The friars on Bao Ping''s side have long been aware of death. They are all loyal to their subordinates. They only died in battle, but they didn''t surrender. However, the opposite is different. They once missed the glory of that bleak period, and complained about the sky net pavilion under the rule of the day. Now they have a chance to do it again.


    Some people choose to start over.


    The team on Bao Ping''s side only continued to grow, devouring the monks on the opposite side, absorbing them batch by batch, but there were still many people who were unwilling to surrender.


    With the fire of war and the smoke of gunpowder, corpses were everywhere. The blood became a stream. Under the feet, bright red flowers were splashed.


    The fighting below is getting hotter and hotter, and the fighting above is fierce.


    Xu Zhendong and Xiaohua Julong have a tacit understanding to fight against dujiejing together. Although it''s hard to imagine that they were killed as before, they were all injured to varying degrees.


    "Xu Tianjun, there are a lot of people coming back from Tianwang Pavilion. It''s not a way for us to spend it like this. We have to find a way!" Ye Haifeng came to him and said.


    Xu Zhendong also noticed that although most of the border crossings were seriously injured, they were still very strong together, and new border crossings were constantly added. There were nearly 50 people in the current border crossings, even if they did not die in the war, they would be consumed to death.


    At present, there are eight people who have already crossed the disaster area, burning their blood essence and fighting with their lives. Their cultivation is more than twice as powerful and more difficult.


    "Another wave!"


    Standing on Xiaohua''s head, Xu Zhendong elicited a lot of Hongmeng Qi from the inner world, and suddenly crushed the scene of the robbery. Their faces were immediately frightened.


    The energy of this world root makes them feel fear, unprecedented fear.


    "This is... What is this!"


    "Hongmengqi, actually hongmengqi... How could he..."


    "Did he really kill Yin Bozhong? How can you use Hongmeng Qi? It''s so huge


    After all, there are still some strong people involved in the level of Hongmeng Qi. They also know the power of Hongmeng Qi. They immediately burst out all their strength, and the power of sword killing keeps rising, and the sword kills the sky.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    There is a huge "field" around the body, with countless roads floating and sinking, filled with the power of space and time. Moreover, the Yin Yang diagram is under the feet, and the whole "field" is filled with a lot of Hongmeng Qi.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    He directly killed two friars at the beginning of the crossing, splashed blood tens of meters, and flushed the diagram of yin and Yang. The terrifying pressure suppressed all the strong men in the crossing area.


    "Red aunt, left!"


    Red aunt and several other Ye Jiaqiang killed the enemy within the scope, and instantly felt that the enemy became much weaker.


    When Aunt Hong heard his voice, she killed him with a seal. She cut off the head in the middle of the robbery, wrapped it with a seal, and killed him!


    All in one go, clean and tidy.


    Although they are very curious about Xu Tianjun''s "field", they don''t have time to be curious. They just feel that the strength of their whole body is soaring, the power of Tao is allowed to be squandered, and the power of Tao is infinite.


    However, the enemy was weakened. It was like picking up one and killing another, sweating and fighting with blood.


    Even if you get away with it, you''ll get seriously injured.


    But when they join hands to kill Xu Tianjun outside the scope, they must break up Xu Tianjun''s "field". Otherwise, their hearts will hurt when they watch their classmates die all the time.


    More than a dozen of them joined hands to kill, and most of them were at the peak of the crossing.


    The sword is as powerful as a mountain and a sea.


    Xiaohua bit half of the body of the strong man in the middle of the crossing, noticed the sword power, flew up quickly, gave out a roar, shocked the sword power, and weakened a lot at once.


    Xu Zhendong was also affected by some, Xuanyuan sword with blue and gold light, directly cut in the past.


    Repulsed the other side, oneself also continuously retreated, the face is a little pale.


    Looking at the people of the Ye family, he said in a loud voice:


    "Everybody, get out! The rest will be given to tianwangge''s own people. "


    "Ah? "Withdraw?"


    Ye Wenhuan is so excited that he suddenly withdraws?


    "All right, get out!"


    Ye yunqi was the first to agree to withdraw. There are too many people on the other side. It''s not a good way to spend it.


    "Xiaohua, go!"


    At Xu Zhendong''s command, Xiaohua soars into the sky, flies into the sky, and quickly leaves the battlefield. There are three other people who are going to cross the border to catch up, but they are thrown away by Xiaohua''s roar.


    Xu Zhendong thought that he was the only one in Xiaohua. When he saw Longwei, he saw aunt Hong.


    Looking down, other Ye family members also began to retreat. Everyone had their own means of escape. Some people directly used the array to cover and escape into the turbulent space, while others ran directly.


    They are both at the top of the world and masters of Taoism. It''s their business that they can''t escape.


    Xiaohua''s speed is very fast, and after a while, he can''t see the battlefield of Skynet Pavilion.


    Only to see the clouds around in front of you, reach out to touch, very soft.


    Floret''s flight speed is not so fast, red aunt rushed over to his side.


    "Why are you following me?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    Red aunt mouth said: "I did not with you, I am with it, the supernatural beast, your story should be very legendary, how do you know?"


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "my story has always been so legendary, I think you should find a place to rob, your natural disaster should come."


    Sitting on the edge of Xiaohua''s Dragon horn, aunt Hong looks at the clouds passing by and says:


    "I know you have a plan. What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 1831

    At the time of great changes and turmoil in tianwangge, a big war also took place on the other side of Hongcheng lake.


    Although the number of people here is not large, it is not small. The whole Hongcheng lake has turned into a bloody lake, with blood flowing and the lake surface dyed red.


    "Well done, day, you didn''t expect it! We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Brothers, I want to live by day. "


    Dugu''s bold voice rang out in the whole lake. He looked at the few hundred monks left and laughed.


    During the day, they watched the whole lake and the nearby forest full of array, and there were more than 30 cold eyes full of murderous atmosphere in the disaster area. Their faces were pale and their bodies were stained with a lot of blood.


    "Ye family, Dugu family, are you ready for our revenge?" Day unwilling to look at them, loud questioning.


    "Revenge? Even revenge is nothing to do with you. " Dugu Jingtian said haughtily: "do you think you are still the leader of Skynet pavilion? Skynet pavilion has already undergone earth shaking changes. After I catch you, you will know what''s going on


    An old man with hair on his head, injuries on his body and bleeding from the corners of his mouth said:


    "During the day, Lord of the cabinet, let''s join hands to kill. Even if it''s the Ye family''s array, our situ family hasn''t broken it. I''m a little involved in the array. When I look for the array base, I''ll be able to break it."


    One of the people in sky city looked at him excitedly and said:


    "Please, master Cang. We can''t all be destroyed here. As long as we escape, the Ye family and Dugu family will have the most terrible nightmare in history."


    They had just come out of the situ family. The three sects formed an alliance and formed a huge ally. They could be said to be invincible in the immortal realm, but they didn''t expect to be ambushed by the Ye family and the Dugu family here. Under the Ye family''s array, they seemed to have no fighting power.


    Looking at the corpses lying on the ground, they were all their partners. The largest number of people here were sky city and situ Jia. Now they are on the way to tianwangge. Most of their partners have died, which makes them very sad and angry.


    Master Cang''s divine sense is scattered, and he wants to find the array base to destroy the array. With it comes an invisible power, which throws him away and intends to investigate.


    A scream issued, the whole person directly flying, the body and a bloody scar, blood constantly flowing, heavy hit on the ground.


    Ye Chonglou''s voice rang out and said with pride:


    "If you want to break my Ye family''s array, situ Laogui, what you think is so beautiful. Today you will be buried in the Hongcheng Lake... Ah..."


    Ye Chonglou''s voice has not finished, suddenly came a scream, in the jungle he flew directly.


    It caught people''s attention in an instant.


    The people of the Ye family and the Dugu family look over and see that there are more than 500 people in the sky. They are all strong men in the hedaojing and dujiejing. Among them, the leader is fan lanrong of the sky city. Beside him stands a familiar man, ye jionghui.


    All the people of the Ye family were stunned.


    Ye family traitor, genius ye jionghui, he actually appeared.


    No wonder ye Chonglou''s hiding place can be found at the first time.


    "That''s... People from sky city, and ye jionghui..."


    Dugu was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be any more support. It''s not good.


    "Ye jionghui..."


    The people of the Ye family also saw it, angry and shocked.


    This traitor!


    "Ha ha ha, there''s no way out. Ye family, aren''t you confident in your own array? Ye jionghui, the genius of Ye family, is here. How arrogant you are


    During the day, I look up to the sky and laugh, and finally I see the dawn of victory in despair!


    Ye jionghui closed his eyes and felt the road all around him. He pointed to the following direction and said:


    "There''s one in the southeast, one in the northwest, and one on the left. There are three in that branch. I''ll take the remaining two."


    As soon as his words were heard, some strong men who had crossed the border attacked and killed the array controllers, and he also killed them in the end.


    A scream came, shaking a person.


    The huge array suddenly loosened, and the people in the array began to fight back from inside. Both the Dugu family and the Ye family were in a panic.


    Sacrifice six seals, kill to ye jionghui, golden halo with fierce killing intention.


    However, he was killed by a bigger seal, directly smashing six seals. Ye jionghui''s voice came out:


    "Ye Chonglou and Ye Lin, your accomplishments are progressing well, but you still don''t see enough in front of me. Don''t you want to kill me? Today, I''m standing in front of you. Whether you can kill me depends on your ability. "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the huge array that controlled the situation was finally broken. If the people inside were reborn, they began to fight back.


    However, the Dugu family and the Ye family are not so easy to be killed. They are also very powerful.


    It started to form a scuffle, but it was not as smooth as before.


    "Even without the help of array, we can still kill you!"


    "Hey, hey, who said there was no array?" Ye jionghui''s voice sounded, which made people feel creepy. His figure was graceful, and his hands were constantly moving. The array was set down between heaven and earth. Some of the children of the Dugu family were seized by the array.


    "What? "The array?" The disciples of the Dugu family in the array are scared.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Unexpectedly, it''s their turn to be controlled by the array.


    The people of the Ye family took a look at the array and were surprised


    "It''s the triple heaven array, ye jionghui. Do you want to kill everything? Ye family traitor


    Ye jionghui''s speed is so fast that these people can''t catch up with him


    "Don''t blame me for not thinking about my family. If I don''t kill you, you will also kill me. I didn''t want to kill you before. That''s because it''s unnecessary. Now it''s not necessary. You should be ready to die."


    The triple heaven array directly kills all the people in it. There are bursts of screams. Even some people have no time to scream, so they are bloody.


    "No... no... ye jionghui, I killed you, you shameless traitor."


    Ye Lin, ye Chonglou, and other eight people were killed one by one when they crossed the disaster area. However, they found that their seals were totally vulnerable in front of Ye jionghui, and they were all broken one by one.


    "Today, I''ll have a good time with you, my descendants." Ye jionghui looks at the eight people across the robbery scene with a sly smile. He allows them to set up an array to trap themselves, and then he breaks the array again. These arrays are nightmares for others. For him, they are vulnerable and can be broken by raising his hand.


    As soon as you see through the array base and pull the power of the main road, the whole array collapses directly.


    "No, your progress is too slow."


    Ye jionghui leisurely comments on their array, and conveniently arranges some arrays to help the people of sky city kill the children of the Dugu family.


    The children of the Dugu family are not so lucky. They have a very shallow understanding of the array. They are suppressed by the array and become fish on the board. Blood splashes on the red city lake.

 Chapter 1832

    Xu Zhendong with two girls, fast figure, step a kilometer away, soon came to the castle of white night.


    I was about to go in, but I saw white night rushing out.


    "White night, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Bai Ye was still very surprised to see him. Then he was excited and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, are you ok? Are you out? What about? What''s the situation at Skynet pavilion? "


    "Most of them have been seriously injured. The rest is their internal changes. There should be no accident." Looking at his hurry, Xu Zhendong asked, "what happened in such a hurry?"


    Bai Ye said anxiously, "we have two plans today. During the day, the leader of Skynet Pavilion and the people of sky city joined hands with the situ family, and a large number of people went out. However, we joined hands with the Ye family and the Dugu family to ambush. Our plan is perfect. We could have killed those people, but I just got the news that the traitor ye jionghui of Ye family and the people of sky city have gone, Ye jionghui''s cultivation of Taoism is terrible. I''m afraid there will be an accident. I have to go to Ye''s house as soon as possible to let them solve ye jionghui... Eh, aren''t you aunt ye xiaohonghong? "


    When he said that ye jionghui, aunt Hong had already clenched her hands, and her momentum spread.


    "Where is it?" Aunt Hong asked, gritting her teeth.


    "Hongcheng lake!"


    As soon as she finished, aunt Hong disappeared and ran to Hongcheng lake.


    Xu Zhendong wanted to say something, but there was no time. He looked at the white night and said:


    "I''ll get there right away and leave it to me. I have something to do with you after I solve this problem. By the way, you go to Ye''s house first, and I''ll go to Ye''s house to find you directly."


    Bai Ye looked at him deeply for a while, nodded and said:


    "Have you mastered all the other parts of the Taishang Qingmu Sutra except the sword formula?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "it seems that you know more about Taishang Qingmu Sutra than other people in Tianwang Pavilion. I''m leaving."


    White night quickly called: "Lord Xu, during the day, I want to live, not to die."


    Xu Zhendong has been far away and has not responded to him.


    Bai Ye also studied Taishang qingmujing and searched for many ancient books. He learned that this skill not only includes sword formula, but also includes array seal and Dao comprehension. However, the world only knows that it is a sword formula.


    Although he has never seen people in tianwangge use the seal array in the night, he can only say that the remnant volume obtained by tianwangge tomorrow does not have the following two chapters, but he has seen Xu Tianjun''s use in this aspect. Xu Tianjun has not yet used it when he understood the world''s root power, whether in the world over there or in the immortal realm, but later cooperated with the Ye family, so he basically doesn''t need his hand in this aspect.


    So Xu Tianjun can pass, he is at ease.


    With a sigh of relief, he turned to go in and quickly led Xiao Yaxuan out.


    "White night brother, didn''t you say that I''m not fit to be outside? Now I''m not afraid? " Xiao Yaxuan took his hand and asked with a happy face.


    With a smile, Bai Ye said, "don''t you always want to go out and have a look? From now on, we don''t have to hide any more. We can go out and walk in the open. I''ll take you to Ye''s house now. "


    "Ye family? Daofa Ye family? Well, I''ve heard about their array for a long time. I can finally see the elegant demeanor of the Ye family. " Xiao Yaxuan is a little excited.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hongcheng lake.


    The blood flowed into the lake, and the corpses floated on the surface of the lake. There was a scream and a roar, and the fighting of various weapons came from time to time.


    "Grandma, I''m suppressed by the array."


    "Break it for me!"


    The Ye family''s children still broke one of Ye jionghui''s arrays and rescued a group of people. However, they fought against the sky city''s disciples.


    "Powerful magic fist!"


    A middle-aged woman with a lot of blood on her body was shot down with one blow, directly turning dozens of people into meat mud. A big hole was smashed out on the ground. The water of Hongcheng lake was washed in, splashed tens of meters high, and then fell.


    "I''m sure you''ll have enough of the fists of the situ family. You rats of the Dugu family, weren''t you very arrogant before?" The woman was so powerful that she glared at the enemy and said:


    "Dugu Jingtian, don''t leave, just give me a blow."


    Dugu Jingtian''s eyes were horizontal. He saw that a long gun had been shot in the past. It was like a dragon devouring the past.


    Bang!


    Gun and fist collision, the two deadlocked, bombed, two people back.


    "Lady situ, if you don''t learn elegant swordsmanship, if you learn such domineering boxing, you won''t get married." Dugu was so surprised that he couldn''t help saying.


    "Glib, it''s none of your business. Give me another punch!"


    After all, a fist is more powerful, just like a bull.


    On the other side, ye Jiadu''s robbers are helpless in the face of Ye jionghui. They constantly crack the array, but they are trapped by the array. People from sky city come into the array to hunt them.


    Most of them have been seriously injured, and there are no less than no scars on their whole body.


    "Die for me!"


    One of the people in the sky city killed the head of one of the people in the Ye family. The head rolled and blood splashed tens of meters, adding a bit of red to the red city lake.


    "Vulnerable, ha ha, vulnerable!"


    Ye jionghui sneers. When he sees that his former clansmen have been killed, he has no pity at all. Instead, he despises the fragility of these people.


    Just then!


    A huge seal appeared over the Hongcheng lake. The golden light covered the whole Hongcheng lake, blocking the warm sunshine. The golden light reflected down.


    Ye jionghui frowned slightly. Looking up, he was a little surprised and called out:


    "Little red, sister!"


    Aunt Hong is as powerful as the devil of the world. Her body is surging. The fireworks and the huge seal are still growing. The golden light is becoming more and more fierce, and she will be killed directly.


    "Ye jionghui, I''m going to avenge my parents today. Please accept my life."


    The huge seal is cut down.


    Ye jionghui quickly offered a seal and killed him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two huge seals collided together, burst out a bright light, golden sparks burst out, a majestic torrent rippling in all directions.


    Even the people below felt a sense of consternation.


    Is this the duel between two Taoist masters?


    There is no doubt that the power of Dao is revealed, and the competition between Dao and Li sets off a huge fluctuation in space.


    "Hum..."


    Red aunt was finally lifted to fly, unwilling to give out a cold hum, turned to kill, around to sacrifice seven or eight seals, valiant, angry cut over.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream on the ground, ye Chonglou directly broke his arm to survive, covered his arm, and looked pale at the sky city in front of him.


    "The array depends on. Aren''t you the fish on the board to be slaughtered by us?"


    Bang Bang


    Words just fell, followed by a burst of sound.


    Array after array, a blue figure shuttled through the crowd, accompanied by bright red blood.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Ye Lin excitedly looks at Xu Tianjun standing beside him, just like seeing the Savior.


    "What? Xu Tianjun? You... How can you crack the array laid by Ye jionghui? "

 Chapter 1833

    Xu Zhendong has a deep understanding of the array for a long time, but he has been cooperating with the Ye family all the time. He doesn''t need to use the array. In the past, when he hunts and kills the enemy, he always uses the array first and then goes in to kill.


    Now the Ye family has met the more powerful ye jionghui. He is at a loss, so he has to show it again.


    Ye jionghui''s array is really good. If Xu Zhendong didn''t have such a thorough understanding of the world''s root forces, it would take some time to crack his array.


    But for him now, it''s just a matter of being vulnerable to a single blow.


    Standing by Ye''s side, looking at the sky city, you can see that you are surrounded by sword Qi, which is surging out invisibly.


    "Xu Tianjun, our goal is you. Even if you break the array, we will kill you. Kill me!"


    Crossing the plunder, I kill him with a knife on my face.


    This man was once a overlord in the immortal kingdom. He had never been involved in the battle of strangling Xu Tianjun before, but he was not satisfied with some legends about Xu Tianjun.


    Bring the knife to kill immediately.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t move. He raised his sword Qi, and his sword was shining. He killed him with one sword. He had no extra moves, so he faced his sword directly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The people behind them were all ready. When they saw the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, they were all shocked.


    Under the light of the sword, the domineering sword directly collapses, constantly breaks, and finally directly dissipates. The sword keeps cutting, cutting on the enemy''s head, splashing blood and brain.


    All the people on the scene felt the powerful pressure, and the vertical and horizontal sword Qi was filled with ancient power.


    "What? So strong? "


    "It''s just a sword. How can it be?"


    "Didn''t he say that he had to be beaten in the face of three robberies a few days ago? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "Is it difficult that his accomplishments have been improved these days? How can we cultivate and improve in such a short time


    People in sky city and situ family were shocked.


    This person is much more powerful than the intelligence they get, and it''s not a level at all.


    It''s terrible to kill a man in the middle of the robbery with one sword.


    Xu Zhendong stood still, looking at the people present, his eyes were deep, his sword was strong, and he never blinked. He was totally fearless when it came to single choice, even when he was crossing the peak of the disaster. What''s more, he was a mid-term monk, so he just killed him.


    Ye Lin and others were excited and surprised.


    Xu Tianjun''s road to strength has grown so fast that they are both surprised and happy.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here! " Xu Zhendong said lightly, stepped forward, and his sword was full of vitality.


    These people are all going through the calamity, and they will not shrink back in the face of the strong enemy. Their swords and swords are powerful, their fists are fierce, and they are climbing steadily. They are growing like mountains and seas, and their killing intention permeates the whole Hongcheng lake.


    "Kill


    Nearly a hundred people have been killed. It''s magnificent, just like thousands of troops and horses coming.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword spirit is surging, the heaven and the earth are crisscrossing, arousing the power of the road and the power of time. With a wave of his hand, he can kill with a boundless sword.


    Ye''s family and Dugu''s family also kill each other, and the seal and spear are waved away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With Xu Zhendong''s sword cutting, the enemy''s speed was slowed down by the power of time. With the sword cutting, a lot of blood splashed, directly killing more than three people to cross the border.


    With the combination of seal, spear and sabre technique, the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort can be achieved.


    After killing five people, Xu Zhendong''s hands floated and triggered the "field field" of the main road. The main road floated and sank, seizing the main road built by the people within the scope and weakening their strength instantly.


    "Roar!"


    A huge dragon suddenly appeared. It opened its huge mouth and ate them directly. It bit off their bodies and ate them directly. The huge dragon claws grabbed them and tore up three or two.


    A crushing war begins!


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The sword points directly at the powerful crossing of the looting realm. In the daytime of the peak realm, his sharp sword is as powerful as a wolf.


    Unfortunately, he was in the "field", the sword was directly broken, bang sounded, his whole body directly flying, spitting blood, not willing to lie on the ground.


    Xiaohua''s Dragon claws step down.


    "Xiaohua, leave his life!"


    Xiaohua''s claws have controlled him. As long as they are pressed down gently, they can grind him into meat mud.


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the Ye family and Dugu family''s crazy hunting for the enemy. When they come to the front of the day, they raise their feet and stir up the great power of the road. They step on his Dantian and click. Dantian is damaged and will not recover in a short time.


    Search all the space magic weapons on him, and then throw him into the inner world.


    Then the rest can be hunted and killed. Looking at the monks who are still struggling in the "field", they can arouse the power of space, directly cut into the past, cut into two pieces, and crush them with the power of the road, destroying both the form and the spirit.


    The people of Dugu family and ye family are not weak, they are crazy to kill.


    There was an overwhelming killing.


    Hongcheng lake is completely dyed red.


    The battle here is basically over, and the rest is the battle between ye jionghui and aunt Hong. They seem to be equal, but aunt Hong has always been in a disadvantage.


    The battle between the two men is a contest between seal, array and Avenue.


    Aunt Hong is also one of the best people in the Ye family. She is more gifted in Taoism and Dharma than many of her elders. She has high attainments, but she is still inferior to ye jionghui.


    "Ah..."


    Once again, aunt Hong was hit and flew. She vomited blood, turned pale, and fell into the Red Lake of Hongcheng.


    But immediately, he flew up again, wet, and showed his graceful figure incisively and vividly. His murderous spirit was not reduced. He raised his hand and came out with five golden seals.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword burst out with great momentum, his eyes fixed on ye jionghui.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t interfere. It''s our family business. I''ll kill him myself!"


    Red aunt said aloud, words full of anger.


    Xu Zhendong takes back his momentum and just looks at the fight between them. Aunt Hong''s anger is almost *, and her state is somewhat unstable. She has never been so impolite.


    "I''m afraid they''re not just in the same family, are they?"


    Ye Chonglou pale face said: "they are brothers and sisters."


    "Brother and sister?" Xu Zhendong is still a little surprised.


    "Yes, they were the peerless pride of the Ye family at the beginning. Unexpectedly, ye jionghui suddenly fell into the evil way, killed his family members and killed his parents. In fact, they had a younger brother, but he was also killed by Ye jionghui."


    Ye Lin looked at the front of the battle, some if hush said: "by the way, red aunt''s lover is also killed by Ye jionghui, is killed in front of her."


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and said, "how can we judge him to be possessed? I think he''s quite normal. "


    Ye Lin sighed and said, "there is no such clear boundary between the evil way and the right way. If you fall into the evil way, how can you kill your close relatives if you don''t destroy humanity?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to say for a moment, looking at the battle over there.


    Aunt Hong has always been the underdog, the one who has been beaten constantly, but her anger is getting stronger and stronger, she never gives up, and the Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1834

    "Ah


    Aunt Hong was blown away again, smashed into the jungle, knocked down several trees, but she soon got up again, her face was pale as paper, but she was still angry.


    Ye jionghui stood in the void, a golden seal flowing halo. Looking at her weak, he said calmly:


    "Xiao Hong, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t come here to die, or you don''t blame me."


    Aunt Hong looked up and said with murderous spirit:


    "Why? Why? You are so cruel, I will kill you, I will kill you


    That said, five seals together, twisting the power of time and space, burning blood essence to kill the past, momentum continues to rise.


    Ye jionghui waved his hands, the huge seal gear directly blocked, the two deadlocked.


    "You can''t kill me. I didn''t mean to kill my parents. You don''t believe what I said. I didn''t mean to, but it has happened and can''t be retrieved."


    "If it''s irreparable, you''d better die for it, and accept it!"


    Red aunt''s momentum is still soaring, blood essence is constantly burning, the whole person is almost completely out of control, in a state of madness, only revenge, only intention to kill.


    Lead the body on the road, the mighty Daoli crazy killing.


    Ye jionghui was expelled. Seeing that she was still chasing her, he said:


    "Stop it, stop it for me. If you go on like this, you''ll die."


    But aunt Hong, who was out of control, became more crazy when she heard him. Her consciousness had been dominated by hatred. Even if she burned out her life, she had to kill the people in front of her.


    Ye jionghui no longer strongly attacks, but wants her to stop, keep dodging and suppressing, but the more so, the more crazy aunt Hong''s attack is.


    The two bombed in the forest near Hongcheng lake.


    "No!"


    Ye Lin yelled and said, "aunt Hong''s blood essence is completely out of control. If she goes on like this, she will die."


    "Then stop her quickly!" The others said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the runaway aunt Hong and said:


    "Ye jionghui to me, red aunt to you!"


    "Good!"


    All the people came out, and the seal array came out one after another.


    Xu Zhendong jumps on Xiaohua''s head, holds a sword, cuts off the fierce collision between them, and stands in front of Ye jionghui.


    "Xu Tianjun!" Ye jionghui finally turned his eyes from Aunt Hong and said, "you are growing up very fast. You are the fastest I have ever seen. Your accomplishments are also extremely terrible. We are a kind of people."


    Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "no, we''re not the same kind of people. I won''t kill my relatives, and your growth speed is not as fast as mine. Today, I''m going to catch you!"


    "Ha ha ha, people have been trying to catch me all the time, but how many of them have become the souls of their subordinates. You''re the only one who has no such ability!" Ye jionghui burst out laughing, which was extremely ridiculous.


    How many people the Ye family sent to capture him were all killed by him. His hands were stained with the souls of many people, and their hands were covered with blood.


    Continue to kill the people sent by the Ye family, kill the Ye family to give up.


    Now Xu Tianjun says that he wants to arrest himself, which makes him feel ridiculous.


    He is a man who practices three roads at the same time. Who else in the world can have his ability?


    "You are really better than the enemies I met, but you are not good enough for me!" Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Think you can break my array, think you can kill me? This is the biggest illusion of your life After ye jionghui said that, with a wave of both hands, the main road was floating and sinking, and the array suddenly appeared. The three main roads'' blessing of terror array had appeared all over Xu Zhendong, directly trapping him.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt his array.


    It''s really a wonderful array. It blends with heaven and earth and is closely linked. Even the array you see in Yerengu is not as powerful as this one.


    The power of the three avenues is invisible in the array. The killing power is cold and piercing, as if it can destroy the soul.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes in an instant. His sword pointed to a place with golden light. When he picked the tip of the sword, a lot of sparks broke out in the space, and the power of terror dispersed.


    "What? You... "


    Ye jionghui looked at him in disbelief.


    He actually found the array base at the first time, and accurately picked off a road and the fusion of heaven and earth.


    Surprise to surprise, but immediately sacrifice a seal, jincancan seal to kill!


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and made a seal with his hands. A seal of cyan halo appeared directly. The cyan halo was full of light golden light, which was Hongmeng Qi.


    Kill it!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the space is nearly broken. The array that has been destroyed is directly broken. The terrible and powerful space rippling.


    "Ah..."


    Ye jionghui spits blood and screams in disbelief. He smashes into a huge tree in the distance and breaks many trees. Finally, he lies on the ground and looks at Xu Tianjun in the distance in disbelief.


    And the people who forcibly suppressed aunt Hong over there were also shocked. Taking this opportunity, they completely controlled the crazy aunt Hong.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure immediately comes to ye jionghui and looks at him in a mess.


    "You... How can you master hongmengqi so skillfully?" Ye jionghui couldn''t believe it, and fear finally appeared.


    You should know that he is in the immortal realm. Since he built the three roads, he has never lost anyone, and no one will make him feel afraid.


    But the man in front of him really made him feel scared.


    Hongmeng Qi is the root of his fear. He himself is also studying Hongmeng Qi, but he always has little knowledge and can''t really use it.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun did it.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand to offer an array, which was full of Hongmeng Qi and trapped him directly in it, saying:


    "Aren''t you a drag? I''ll let you know that your talent of Tao and Dharma is not worth mentioning in front of me. "


    Having said that, in the small array, there are strands of golden things similar to silk filling, and ye jionghui in the array bursts out of strong resistance, which eventually turns into screams.


    The golden light has filled the whole array. Ye Lin and others can''t see clearly when they come to the front.


    After a long time, Xu Zhendong converges his breath, takes back his array, and sees ye jionghui, who is full of fear and shivering, bowing and foaming on the ground.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye jionghui is a legend of a generation. How many people the Ye family sent out to arrest him never came back, but later gave up.


    Xu Tianjun was captured alive.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "he is the sinner of your Ye family, to you to deal with, within two days, he will not recover."


    Ye Lin came forward, helped him with his hand and foot, blocked his mouth and said, "thank you very much."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the others and said, "things are settled here. Let''s go."


    The group left Hongcheng lake, leaving a body and blood red Hongcheng lake.


    The cold wind is blowing on the surface of the lake. The blood red water rippled layer upon layer, full of bloody smell. However, some fierce animals came out of the water, drinking crazily.

 Chapter 1835

    Hongcheng lake!


    There are corpses everywhere, and the lake is scarlet. Fierce beasts in the lake come to the surface one after another to devour human corpses. The higher their accomplishments are, the more mending they are.


    Even some fierce beasts nearby appeared in the forest. Noticing that there was no one here, they came out to devour the corpses, and kept fighting for the high-ranking monks. They were full of fangs and roaring.


    Now!


    More than a dozen people came quickly and were shocked to see everything in front of them.


    "This... This... Shouldn''t be!"


    "How is that possible? Ye jionghui is here. It''s impossible. There must be people alive. Find them quickly


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, wake up quickly..."


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial sister, you died miserably. The people of Ye family and Dugu family... "


    These people are disciples of sky city. They come here because they are worried. When they come here, they only see corpses everywhere. Many familiar faces are incomplete.


    It''s a lot of pain.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Yi, how could this happen? Isn''t it true that ye jionghui''s coming can definitely break Ye''s array? Isn''t he known as a wonder of ten thousand years? Can''t even he crack it? "


    A middle-aged woman with tears in her eyes, looking at the terrible scene, said.


    The man, called Zheng Yi, glanced around, walked around and said:


    "Some people''s bodies have not been found. Among them are the bodies of Tianwang Pavilion leader daytime and ye jionghui. These two people should not be dead, especially ye jionghui. Even if he is defeated, he will have the means to protect his life. We must trace down what happened at that time."


    Then he looked at several people around him and said:


    "In this way, I''ll go to tianwangge in person. Younger martial sister Xing Hanlu, you go back and report the situation here to zongmen. Tao Xiangning, you go to situ''s house. This happened just after situ''s house came out. This time, even if situ''s house is still hesitating, it will become firm. After all, their people were killed by Dugu''s family and ye''s family. We will be an alliance in the future."


    "Yes


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zheng Yi!"


    The events here are beyond their expectation. They thought they could fight back, but unexpected accidents happened.


    They couldn''t find anyone who could be saved, and they had quickly dispersed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong and others soon returned to the Ye family and entered the Ye family''s territory. Most of the senior members of the Ye family were already waiting for them, anxious and nervous.


    Because white night came, said Ye jionghui also passed.


    Originally, they were going to rush there, but Daye stopped them and said that Xu Tianjun and aunt Hong had passed. Now it was too late for them to pass.


    Seeing the return of Xu Zhendong and others, everyone rushed up.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are back!"


    "Master, I miss you so much. You''re back at last." Luo Xiaoyu ran over and directly jumped up to embrace master. If others dare not do so, they have to be respectful.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, what''s the matter?" Ye Lin, holding aunt Hong in his arms, is unconscious.


    Ye Chonglou takes out ye jionghui''s magic weapon from the space and throws it on the ground. Everyone is stunned.


    "Ye jionghui, traitor ye jionghui!"


    How many people bite their teeth and say that.


    Staring at ye jionghui shivering on the ground, I want to cut him to pieces.


    "Ye Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xinyi asked.


    Ye Lin slowly tells the whole process, and everyone is grateful to Xu Zhendong. If Xu Zhendong didn''t arrive in time, they would be wiped out.


    Ye Wenhuan came over and said, "Xu Tianjun, it seems that you are not only good at cultivation, but also have a deep knowledge of Tao and Dharma. I didn''t expect that before. After all, you are a person who knows so much about the roots of the world."


    Xu Zhendong was also pleased to see him, indicating that they had successfully escaped from Skynet Pavilion


    "I just know a little bit. What about the others?"


    With a smile, ye Wenhuan said, "we''ve all gone to rescue. We have to thank you. Our Ye family has 15 strong people who are beyond the cultivation system. Your method is the best I''ve ever seen."


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "you don''t give me a high hat, we now have more than a powerful force, the power of situ family should not be weak."


    During their conversation, ye Xinyi, the owner of the family, has arranged for the injured to go to the hospital for treatment, and then asks Xu Zhendong to sit down.


    "Sit down, Xu Tianjun. Let''s talk slowly. There have been so many things recently that we haven''t had time to have a good chat." Ye Xinyi pointed to the chair not far away with a smile. The servant had already brought tea.


    When Xu Zhendong sat down, his disciples also sat down one after another, and some senior members of the Ye family constantly came.


    Ye Wenhuan stood up and said, "Xu Tianjun, your understanding of the power of the world''s roots is beyond our imagination. We have also seen your strength. I hope you will not forget the agreement between us. Our Ye family needs your understanding of heaven and earth. At the same time, we will continue to cooperate as before. Now we have offended a situ family, The situ family is also a huge force that can not be ignored in the immortal realm. "


    "In the immortal realm, people often juxtapose the situ family and the Dugu family. The two huge families are similar in structure, and they are equally powerful. Without us, no matter how strong you are, you can''t compete alone."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I''m a man who keeps my promise. You can ask Daye about this."


    All day long, he did not speak and sat quietly drinking tea. He did not care about the battle of Hongcheng lake. Knowing that it was not the right time, he heard Xu Zhendong mention himself and said in a hurry:


    "I can assure you that Xu Tianjun''s words are true, and it''s hard to trace them. When Xu Tianjun was still in yuanyingjing, we had an agreement. He helped me overthrow tianwangge, and I helped him try to save his daughter-in-law. Today''s tianwangge is undergoing changes, and it''s close to success. Think about it, Xu Tianjun at that time was only in yuanyingjing, and now he can run over it, We can have the strength to say no to our original promise, but he didn''t, and he still abides by it, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Ye Wenhuan looked at him and apologized


    "Sorry, I just offended you."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand it. It''s just that our top priority is how to deal with it next. Our enemies are getting stronger and stronger."


    "What if the enemy is powerful? Now you have the strength to kill and cross the border. Can you be stronger than you?" Ye Jia a cross rob Jing to say aloud.


    Ye Xinyi waved his hand and said: "you can''t say that. There are people who are stronger than the peak of the disaster. No matter how powerful Xu Tianjun is, he is still alone. In addition, our Ye family and Dugu family are struggling to face tianwangge, tiantiancheng and situ family. The chance of winning is not very high."


    Another one said: "isn''t Skynet Pavilion being reformed? If they succeed, tianwangge will be ours. "


    Ye Xinyi looks at the silent white night and says:


    "Even if the reform of Skynet Pavilion is successful, it is also a great loss of vitality. It can''t help us. We still have a small chance to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were a lot of arguments, and some of the people in the conference room wanted to fight.


    Ye Wenhuan stood up and waved his hand to show that everyone was quiet. He looked at the white night and said:


    "I heard that Mr. White Night is the best planner and has great wisdom. We are facing such a situation now. I wonder if Mr. White Night has any plans to offer?"


    The white night noticed that all her eyes were looking over and over, and said calmly:


    "I really have a plan, but I need people from the Dugu family to be present. Why don''t we invite representatives of the Dugu family to join us and discuss it tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1836

    Xu Zhendong and others are tired after a series of wars. We all agree with the white night''s proposal.


    We all believe in the wisdom of white night.


    As night gradually falls, Xu Zhendong has taken a bath and is fresh. All the blood on his body has been washed away. He is planning to explore the secrets of the inner world. But there was a knock at the door.


    It''s Bai Ye and Xiao Yaxuan.


    Xu Zhendong asked them to go in. Needless to say, they all knew their purpose. When he was the leader of the pavilion, he saw that he was in a mess and covered with blood.


    "White night..."


    Seriously injured during the day directly muddled force, can''t believe looking at his son.


    White night looked at him like this, did not speak, looked for a long time.


    Xu Zhendong said: "what I promised you has been done. His Dantian was abandoned by me. There is no destructive power in a short time. I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!"


    Then he went out, closed the door for them, shook his head and left.


    Xiaohua comes and meets him.


    "Zhendong, where are you going?" Xiaohua, with a kind of young girl''s playfulness, came forward and took his arm.


    "Come out and breathe!" Xu Zhendong walked in the yard and sat down under a huge tree.


    I haven''t been sitting so comfortably for a long time. I watched the magic medicine in the yard exude fragrance. Soon some servants came to ask them if they want to drink tea, and then I got a pot of hot tea.


    "Master, you haven''t slept yet!"


    Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and others came and sat around the table under the tree.


    The servant also brought a lot of fruit and some fine wine.


    "Xiao Yu, how have you been? Are you all right? " Xu Zhendong scanned the crowd. These were all his cronies. They helped a lot during this period.


    "We are all very good. The Ye family always responds to our requests. It''s the younger martial brother Cao who works hard. He explains the cultivation methods of the eight forms of the defeated heaven to the people of the Ye family every day. You don''t know, he is pursued by several girls of the Ye family now." Luo Xiaoyu took a sip of wine and ate a grape.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing!" When Xu Zhendong saw Cao Yusheng, his cheeks were red.


    "Master, don''t listen to him. They just want to ask me how to practice. They don''t mean anything else." Cao Yusheng lowered his head, blushed and said, "besides, I don''t want to be my son-in-law. The daughter of the Ye family doesn''t want to be married."


    Indeed, in order to expand the family size, they will not allow their daughters to marry out. They will only recruit their sons in law. Moreover, their children must be born with the surname ye, and they will receive the same treatment as other male children of the Ye family.


    Xu Zhendong laughed happily and said: "Yusheng, if you like it, it''s not impossible to discuss whether you are going to be a door-to-door son-in-law. As long as you have enough strength, you can make an exception. Moreover, you have the talent to cultivate the eight styles of the defeated heaven. You will be very powerful in the future. So if you like it, you can pursue it. It''s nothing."


    Cao Yusheng''s cheek became more red, like a ripe apple. He said, "master, how can you do the same..."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Everyone laughed happily.


    I haven''t had this kind of timid chat for a long time. I sit and laugh together.


    The senior officials of the Ye family want to find Xu Zhendong, but they find that their master and apprentice are talking and laughing together, so they turn and leave.


    This kind of time is best not to disturb!


    "Master, we haven''t been together like this for a long time. It''s a pity that there are different people!" Luo Xiaoyu''s smiling face is red. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    When it comes to the end, my face suddenly freezes.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces are all solidified. Yes, because they offended tianwangge, all their relatives are separated and can''t get together any more. How I miss the past days together.


    Everyone''s silence was broken by a scream!


    It''s from Xu Zhendong''s room. Everyone can see it.


    The white night opens the door to walk out, drags the mouth to spit the blood daytime to come out, Xiao Yaxuan follows in the side.


    Luo Xiaoyu went over and said, "can I help you?"


    White night was silent for a while, said: "help me waste his Dantian, let him completely become an ordinary person."


    Bai Ye was going to kill him himself, but he couldn''t do it in the end.


    Luo Xiaoyu is not polite. He smashes the Dantian directly and faints during the day. He is totally unconscious.


    White night dragged him away, directly on the ground, with a serious expression.


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and said, "let me tell you some of my insights during this period. You are all inheriting my skills, which should be helpful to you. Xiaoyu and Ruoxiang, your swordsmanship can be greatly improved. You need to find out the connection between the sword meaning and the main road..."


    Xu Zhendong explained to you a lot of the insights during this period, involving the great way, hongmengqi and the energy of the world roots. Many of them were never involved in this field. They were full of curiosity about this field. Watching master''s constant deduction, they felt their own insignificance and the profound cultivation of master now.


    After fox wakes up and inherits it, her cultivation is always very good. She can run over and cross the plundering area casually, but she doesn''t know anything about it.


    In the middle of the conversation, Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of the snake woman and released her from the inner world to explore the application of the great way and the way of heaven.


    From time to time, people from the Ye family pass by, but when they see their chatting, they don''t disturb them.


    Dawn is coming, the sun shines through the treetops, the red sun slowly rises, and the full of vitality of the sun slowly rises.


    They are still discussing!


    Ye Xinyi, the leader of the Ye family, came over and said, "excuse me. The people of the Dugu family have arrived. Should we go to the meeting hall?"


    Ye Xinyi saw the snake woman and said politely, "snake woman of snake family, you are here too. Let''s go together."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said, "you will work harder in the future. In the future, we will fight side by side. Go to a meeting first. One day, all of us will be reunited."


    Ye Xinyi leads the people to the conference room.


    Today''s meeting room is not the one yesterday. It''s bigger and more spacious than yesterday. There are hundreds of people on several floors. Many new faces Xu Zhendong has never seen.


    As the host of the Ye family, ye Xinyi began to introduce himself


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for gathering here. If you''re polite, I won''t say more. We''re here today mainly to cope with the next crisis. Sky city and situ family have been allied. What should we do next? First of all, I''d like to introduce to you Xu Tianjun, who has become famous recently. Next to him are his great apprentice Luo Xiaoyu Liu Ruoxiang, the second apprentice, Xiaobai, the little princess of wanhushan, and Cao Yusheng, the fifth apprentice... "


    Ye Xinyi introduces Xu Zhendong one by one. When he introduces the senior members of the Dugu family, there are more than 80 senior members of the Dugu family and more than 100 members of the Ye family.


    With so many people gathered together, except for Xu Zhendong, they all crossed the border and played an important role in the family.


    Next, we will start to analyze the current situation, the biggest crisis.

 Chapter 1837

    "The situation of tianwangge''s reform is still going on, turbulent, but the overall situation has been basically decided. Bao Ping''s success in seizing power is not our enemy, nor can he be a teammate. However, this is a very good result."


    "The sky city is like the sun at its zenith. The strength of the five city guards is strong, which is equivalent to the four peerless of tianwangge. Moreover, there are a lot of top crossing places. This is what we should focus on. As far as we know, the people of the sky city appear in batches, and each batch has more than ten crossing places together, which is not so easy to deal with."


    "In addition, now we have offended the situ family. The strength of the situ family is equal to that of the Dugu family, and it is also a powerful force that can not be ignored. We are allies now, and we need to face the problems together."


    "On our side, we are the Ye family and the Dugu family. Although Xu Tianjun is strong, he is only an individual. If he acts as an individual, it is impossible to shake these two huge sects. After all, these two sects have such strong individuals as him."


    "My Ye family is good at Daoism, and it must be a little insufficient with other sects in cultivation. But the Dugu family is the best in shooting and sabre. If we join hands, we can break out powerful strength."


    "These are our basic situation now."


    Ye Xinyi introduced everyone''s basic situation, then sat down, looked at the crowd and spoke freely.


    Dugu Qingyun stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Our Dugu family, Baiye and wanghailou are allies. We have a certain agreement. Xu Tianjun and Baiye are allies. Our Dugu family also helped Xu Tianjun positively in the battle of Yerengu and hongchenghu, and expressed our sincerity. Therefore, if we want to become true allies, we must have a serious agreement."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, nodded his head and said, "I''m very grateful for the help of the Dugu family, and I''d like to make allies with you. What do you want from me?"


    Dugu Qingyun pondered for a while, scanned the crowd and said:


    "Listen to the master ye, you give them" Baitian Bashi "and" Taishang Qingmu Jing ", and share the world roots. My Dugu family don''t want" Taishang Qingmu Jing ". We want a set of boxing, which your apprentice Cao Yusheng used. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I''ve seen it. Cao Yusheng used it in the battle of Yeren valley."


    "Zhenwu baquan?" Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He saw some of them at that time, but he didn''t learn them. Instead, Li Wenfeng and Cao Yusheng learned them, and they learned them well. Cao Yusheng used them in combination with the eight moves to defeat heaven, and the effect was amazing. They basically solved a strong enemy with one punch.


    "No problem, I can give it to you, but I explained in advance that the cultivation of the eight forms of the defeated heaven needs talent very much. Cao Yusheng is the only one of my disciples who has this talent. How much you can feel depends on your skills. As for that set of boxing, I haven''t learned it, but I have seen it. Cao Yusheng is also learning it. Yusheng, you can get one for them."


    Since they can give so much to the Ye family, it''s not impossible for them to give it to the Dugu family. They still make do with their talents. It''s up to them to cultivate.


    "Yes, master!" Cao Yusheng said respectfully.


    Xu Zhendong looked at you and continued: "as for the perception of the root causes of the world, we have come up with solutions. After the meeting, I will discuss with you on the spot. I really need your opinions, and I know little about some things myself."


    Xu Zhendong''s many insights are based on his own experience and feelings, there are a lot of subjective consciousness, he also needs to discuss with others, many people, many angles to think about the problem.


    After solving the problem of Dugu family, the next step is to find a solution.


    Ye Xinyi stood up and said, "the young master said yesterday that he had a plan. I don''t know if he can offer it now?"


    Bai Ye stood up, scanned the crowd and said calmly:


    "The master of the Ye family said before that the Ye family, the Dugu family, the situ family and the sky city are all a huge force. To fight against such a huge force, we must have corresponding forces. Xu Tianjun is just an individual. He has two fists and four hands, so if you want to crush him, you have to turn Xu Tianjun into a huge force."


    The master of the Ye family was a little confused and said, "how can this change?"


    Bai Ye continued: "when I first arrived at Ye''s home yesterday, I heard that master Ye Wenhuan and several others who had been staying in Xu Tianjun''s inner world said that Xu Tianjun had the means to directly promote the strong people who had crossed the calamity to the peak of the calamity, and directly ushered in the nine calamities."


    Speaking of this, looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "I don''t know if Xu Tianjun can do this step if the other party is a spirit changing state?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "if you can do it, you can do it. But if you are not strong enough to withstand the top state of mind, I''m afraid you will have been killed by the four before the nine disasters. The state of mind is the most fundamental problem."


    Bai Ye continued: "so that''s another problem I''m talking about. The Dugu family and the Ye family don''t lack people with such a state of mind. Those people around you have no experience. But the Ye family and the Dugu family can, you can borrow people from them to create a thousand or eight hundred peaks in a moment, and then use your former Taixu disciples. Right, You also have the allies of the six upper sects and the nine lower sects. We will discuss with them to form an alliance to fill the gap between the middle and lower levels of power in the territory. When your middle and lower levels of power slowly rise up, the people you borrowed from the two can also slowly return them. "


    "This is the way I said. If we are three huge groups of forces, although Xu Tianjun''s power is still relatively young, it also increases a lot of chances of winning, and your two families also get a large number of strong people who cross the border. This is a way to kill three birds with one arrow. As for whether it can work, please think for yourself."


    With that, he sat down and took a sip of tea.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was talking about it. Some unbelievable people looked at Xu Zhendong from time to time.


    It''s too bad to create the peak of crossing the calamity.


    An old man of the Dugu family stood up and said, "I''m Dugu Dongyou. If you have any questions, is what you just said true? I don''t know who in the Ye family went to the peak from the middle of the crossing? "


    Ye Xinyi stood up and said, "you can see what monks are missing here in the middle of the disaster?


    Dugu Dongyou glanced at the top of the Ye family and said, "Ye Zhi, ye xuze, ye Meilan, ye Xi, ye Fenghua, are they? When I met them 30 years ago, they had just entered the middle stage of the war. It should not be so soon that they would meet the nine great calamities. "


    What he said belonged to the mid-term monks at the top level of the Ye family. Now they are gone.


    Ye Xinyi nodded and said:


    "Yes, they have all gone through the nine great calamities."


    The Dugu family began to talk again.


    Dugu Dongyou came out and said, "in this case, let me be the first to accept Xu Tianjun''s means. If it is true as Bai Ye said, I am willing to defend Xu Tianjun''s Alliance for a period of time."

 Chapter 1838

    With the help of the Ye family and the Dugu family, the two sides worked closely together in a short period of time. Of course, Xu Zhendong had to pay a certain price, which was to help some monks use special means to improve their accomplishments.


    Dugu Dongyou is willing to come forward as the first person to accept this cooperation.


    Bai Ye looks at Xu Zhendong and asks:


    "Xu Tianjun, do you think this method is feasible? Would you like to? "


    "Master, I think this is good, so that we can get together again." Luo Xiaoyu looked at master''s calm face and hastened to urge him.


    Xu Zhendong is still thinking. Although this method is good, there are still some disadvantages. That is, with a fixed residence, the enemy''s Revenge in the future will be too clear. Instead of running like before, he will guard the clan.


    If you don''t have time to protect the clan, you are harming the clan.


    Of course, the benefits of doing so are also great. First of all, we can give the former clan people a place to live. They don''t have to be displaced. At the same time, they can help them to practice. Although the established clan is not as good as the three immortals clan, after several years of development, it can definitely become a huge clan that can''t be ignored.


    The pros and cons between the two still need to be measured!


    Seeing his hesitation, Dugu Dongyou said, "is it because Xu Tianjun is not happy? Or doubt our strength? "


    Xu Zhendong said in a hurry: "I have no doubt about your strength, but I still have some questions to talk about. How long do you stay in my clan, what kind of identity or form do you exist, and whether you can really be present when my clan is killed. If I want to rebuild my clan, the first thing I have to do is to protect the disciples of my clan."


    Everyone looked to Daye one after another. He put forward this plan. Naturally, he thought about it.


    At the same time, we also admire Xu Tianjun''s sense of responsibility. At the beginning, he disbanded the sect because he had offended the three immortals sect. He had no ability to protect everyone himself, so he asked them to run for their lives. Now, the first time to rebuild the sect is to think about the lives of its disciples.


    From this point of view, it is a very happy thing to be a disciple of Xu Tianjun. At least as the patriarch, your safety will be taken into consideration.


    Bai Ye continued: "I admire Xu Tianjun''s sense of responsibility. I''ve thought about your worries. You have the ability to raise your hand to create a strong one. You''re just worried that they don''t have the corresponding mood to deal with the disaster. When they are in such a mood, they can leave one to help you


    "In addition, the form of their existence, I think it''s better to move in directly, which is equivalent to the person you live in. If they want to be liberated, they need to bring out a qualified person to replace them. So there is no specific deadline, everything depends on the results! "


    Bai Ye said, looking at the Dugu family and the Ye family, she said again:


    "So when you make your choice again, you must consider it clearly. You can''t turn your back on it. We will sign the Supreme Soul contract on the spot."


    Many people on the scene took a cold breath.


    The soul contract can''t be violated. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t easily break it. Once triggered, you will die.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, went out and scanned the crowd. He was ready and said:


    "As Bai Ye said, who else would like to come forward? I will only trouble you when my clan encounters matters related to life and death, and I will not interfere in your cultivation at ordinary times. If you want to discuss the origin of heaven and earth with me, I am also happy."


    All of a sudden, many people have withdrawn their ideas.


    But in the end, someone took the lead.


    An old woman came up with a crutch and said:


    "My mother-in-law has been in the initial stage of her life for 10000 years, but she still can''t find a suitable opportunity to make a breakthrough. If she misses this opportunity, it''s estimated that the peak of her life will be like this. It''s better to fight now. Xu Tianjun, I accept your terms, and I''m willing to help you bring out a man to cross the border. "


    Xu Zhendong immediately made the soul contract, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "please sign this contract."


    The old lady took a look and signed it with genuine Qi.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong raised his hand and Guanghua appeared, they disappeared directly.


    In the inner world, there is an obvious power of Tao. Xu Zhendong aroused Hongmeng Qi, irrigated it, helped her break through the barrier, introduced Tao, actively promoted her cultivation, and promoted her understanding instantly.


    A lot of information filled her consciousness, the power of the root of the terrible world began to accumulate, and the unprecedented power of the root made her realize.


    Full of terrible power.


    "I feel it. I feel it. Is this the pinnacle?"


    The old woman looked at her body very excited and felt the surging power in her body, the unprecedented terror power.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on inside.


    As soon as Guanghua appeared, Xu Tianjun and the old woman appeared again. They only saw that the old woman was excited like a child. At the same time, they also felt that the old woman''s cultivation had reached its peak.


    "Is this... Really possible?"


    Everyone present was shocked!


    You have to know that some people can''t climb a step in their whole life, but Xu Tianjun helps others climb the top in a moment. What kind of means against heaven is this.


    Immediately someone came down to ask the old woman if she felt anything unusual.


    "Nothing unusual, full of power, feel the power of the world root, what is that? It seems to be much more powerful than aura. "


    The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong and asked suspiciously.


    "Hong Meng Qi!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "What? How can you feel Dugu Dongyou looked at him in amazement and said, "can you control and use Hongmeng Qi?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and did not speak.


    Dugu Dongyou said in a loud voice: "Xu Tianjun, I accept your terms. Please help me come too!"


    "And me, Dugu Xi, I''d like to help you bring out a monk to cross the disaster."


    "I, ye Naiguang, would like to. Xu Tianjun, I''ll come too."


    "Hongmeng Qi? I''ll come and guard it for a few years. I don''t know how long I will practice myself. I don''t want to wait any longer. The disaster in the immortal realm is coming. I have to go to a higher level. "


    "Xu Tianjun, and me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more people expressed their willingness, and some of them became lively. Xu Zhendong also refused to come and helped these people to transform their practice one by one in his inner world.


    Of course, some mood can not reach, Xu Zhendong refused directly.


    After all, there are nine kinds of natural disasters in the peak of the world. If you can''t reach the state of mind, it''s easy to fight them.


    Looking at the people whose accomplishments were flying quickly, everyone was surprised and became used to it.


    However, many people are more and more curious about Xu Tianjun.


    Even the strong man who has gone beyond the robbery has never heard of anyone who can do it, and he has done it.


    Until the last one, Xu Zhendong counted, a total of 93!


    Dugu Qingyun stepped forward and said: "throughout the immortal Kingdom, even the strong people who are beyond the plunder can''t do it. I don''t know how Xu Tianjun did it? How much do you feel about the roots of the world? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "I want to ask you, you have always said that the strong man who breaks away from the plunder. If I remember correctly, the highest level of the cultivation system is crossing the plunder, then what is the strong man who breaks away from the plunder?"


    Now!


    There was a loud voice outside the door


    "Transcending the system of cultivating immortals is for immortals!"

 Chapter 1839

    "Immortal? What is immortality? "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that there was an immortal outside the cultivation system!


    Is there any immortal in this world?


    What kind of existence is immortal? Is it like ancient mythology?


    Many of the people present didn''t know much about the existence of the so-called immortals. Only those who have gone through the nine apocalypses know about them.


    It was an old man who came in. He was old at any time, but he was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t belong to a young man. He walked in with light steps, pushed the door, glanced at Xu Zhendong, and finally settled on Xu Zhendong.


    All the senior members of the Ye family stood up and called respectfully:


    "I''ve met Mr. Ye Chi!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised.


    Many of the people in the Ye family are at the peak of the disaster. Even they all call this elder elder, so he should be the kind of person who breaks away from the system of cultivating immortals.


    Carefully feel, his body actually sent out a touch of Hongmeng gas, although it is not obvious, but still a little bit.


    Ye Chi ignored all the people of the Ye family, followed Xu Zhendong for a long time and said:


    "I heard that there is a strange person in the immortal realm recently. You are really very strange. Your cultivation is not in the state of crossing the calamity, nor in the state of harmony, nor in the state of fairyland. It doesn''t seem to belong to any realm. What the hell happened to you


    Xu Zhendong has the feeling of being seen through and says calmly:


    "What did you see? I''m afraid I don''t know as much as you do. Please give me some advice! "


    Ye Chi nodded his head and said, "are you the twin and three born robbers in tianwangge?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    He continued: "there have never been twin and three life disasters in this world. How can they happen to you? You are strange, and you fight against them. This is the first time. At the beginning, you used a lot of Hongmeng Qi, and you mastered the use of Hongmeng Qi?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "it is, but there are still many people who don''t understand it. I just regard it as aura."


    "Tyranny! It''s outrageous that you should use Hongmeng Qi like this Ye Chi cried bitterly and said, "do you know how rare Hongmeng Qi is? You''re too wasteful, and it''s very difficult to control. You''re... A tyrant, you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face is confused. In the inner world, Hongmeng Qi is inexhaustible for him. How can he become a tyrant here?


    "Master, how do you say that?"


    Ye Chi goes to Ye Xinyi, pours a cup of tea, takes a sip and says:


    "To survive the nine calamities and break away from the system of cultivating immortals is a kind of human master. He calls them immortals or scattered immortals. He is free in the world. He is really free and does not participate in the world affairs. The only thing he has to do is to study the heaven and earth, control the power of the world root, and break away. Hongmeng Qi is a kind of power of the world root, which is really precious, How many immortals fight endlessly for the Hongmeng gas spring, but you don''t cherish the profligacy. Do you think it''s a tyranny? "


    Xu Zhendong was a little confused. It''s not hard for me to get angry. He said:


    "Master, do you think I am beyond the cultivation system?"


    Since the appearance of the inner world, Xu Zhendong has been a little vague about his cultivation realm, even uncertain about himself. He has some understanding of the power of the world, but he does not fully understand it.


    Ye Chi said to him as if his eyes could see through him


    "It''s strange that you have been divorced from the system of cultivating immortals for a long time, but it''s really not detachment, but in another way. I don''t think the disaster you went through before is a natural disaster. It''s strange, it''s strange... Have you finished talking about it?"


    Xu Zhendong said hastily, "it''s over."


    "In that case, let''s find a place to have a drink and go on talking. I''m very interested in you." Ye Chi said.


    Xu Zhendong said, "OK, I''ll arrange some in advance. Please wait for a while."


    After that, he looked at Luo Xiaoyu and others and said, "Xiaoyu, you and fox will go to wanhushan immediately and tell everyone in wanhushan that I am going to rebuild the clan. Xiaohua, you and Yusheng will go to liushangzong and jiuxiazong together. Our former allies will tell us the news and ask them to come to Ye''s house in three days to discuss the alliance together, As for the disciples of Taixu sect scattered all over Xianyu, please ask the orcs for help. Xiaohua and xiaofox, I''ll leave it to you two. "


    "Mr. white night, I have something else to ask you. I can''t let sanxianmen know about the zongmen building for the time being. I want to do it in secret, so I need you to help me find someone to invest in it. I''ll give you a model map these days. Just follow it."


    White night boxing said: "it''s just a small matter, nothing to worry about!"


    Arrange it all!


    Xu Zhendong and ye Chi leave here.


    They came to a place deep in Ye''s family. It was a border, more like a paradise. It seemed to be isolated from the outside. There was no more magic medicine, only all the vegetables, grass and ordinary wild animals. The most prominent one was a thatched cottage with two or three floors. It looked very good.


    This is a bit of a surprise for Xu Zhendong.


    I thought it would be a fairyland like world, but I didn''t expect it would be an ordinary space, a bit like pastoral life.


    They walked towards the thatched cottage, and out came a beautiful woman, dressed in green, with white cheeks and delicate facial features.


    Ye Chi''s appearance began to change slowly when he came in, his withered arms and cheeks began to fill up, and his white hair turned into black hair in an instant.


    An old man turned into a burly young man, walked up to the woman and said:


    "This is my wife, Su Yayun, Sanxian - fairyland!"


    "Madam, this is Xu Tianjun, who has been praised by Ye Wenhuan. His accomplishments are very strange. Let me show you."


    Su Yayun looked at Xu Zhendong for a while, frowned slightly and said:


    "Strange, strange, very strange, there seems to be something in his body, and I can''t see through it, but I can feel it very profound. It made me feel scared. "


    "What? Do you feel fear? " Ye Chi was incredulous and said, "Xu Tianjun, can you show us what''s in your body?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said, "yes, but I want to understand the power of the world and the so-called Sanxian. Why do you call your wife fairyland? What is fairyland?"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha Ye Chi suddenly laughed and said, "madam, you prepare some wine and vegetables. Let''s have a detailed talk with Xu Tianjun to open up a new world for him and a new continent for him to cultivate immortals."


    Su Yayun showed a charming smile and said: "wait, it will be better soon."


    Ye Chi leads Xu Zhendong to the second floor of the thatched cottage. There are desks and chairs on the open balcony. They are neatly arranged and emit a certain fragrance. Ye Chi skillfully starts to make tea.


    Very leisurely!

 Chapter 1840

    Ye Chi and Su Yayun are like an idyllic couple. They grow small vegetables and raise wild animals. They have no elixir around them. They are like ordinary farmers.


    Su Yayun''s cooking skills are not bad, soon presented delicious food, took out a pot of good wine, just opened, wine overflowing, Qinren heart.


    "What everyone sees and touches at different levels is always different. It''s not necessarily a good thing for people to know too much when they are not competent. They can just touch things at our level. Today, I''ll tell you about the world beyond the cultivation system."


    Ye Chi picked up a bowl of wine, touched Xu Zhendong, drank it, sipped his mouth, picked up chopsticks, put a green vegetable in his mouth, and continued:


    "In fact, the world is not complicated, even much simpler than the world before you, at least not so much killing, because people in the world are trying to understand the root of the world and want to break away. Although everyone does not know whether there is another world outside the world or nothing, people are idle, Just research. "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t fully understand what he said, but he didn''t care who told him about breaking the territory


    "Master, is the power of the world root really that important? And do you have to go outside the world? I think your accomplishments are very powerful. Can''t you even help it? "


    Ye Chi chews the meat in his mouth and wants to say something, but he can''t say it. Su Yayun helps him and says:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you ask me that, I guess you don''t know anything about the things beyond the cultivation system. Do you know hongmengqi?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, said: "I really know nothing, but I know Hongmeng gas, happen to come into contact with some, but also to the elders to answer questions."


    Su Yayun took a sip of the wine and said:


    "After experiencing the nine disasters, we can be regarded as completely recognized by the way of heaven. Our cultivation of nature is beyond the system of cultivating immortals, and we enter the realm of immortals. Of course, immortals are just the names of people at this level. We call them immortals or scattered immortals."


    "At this level, there won''t be such an obvious division of the realm of cultivating immortals, so no matter how strong your current strength is, they are all called Sanxian. But some people just like to divide the realm. They are both Sanxian, and there will be differences between the strong and the weak. People can be divided into the realm of the king of immortals, the realm of the emperor of immortals, and the realm of the respect of immortals. However, even such a division can''t represent anything, It''s not unusual for xianzun kingdom to be killed by xianwangjing. They are all scattered immortals. "


    "For example, my husband and I are now regarded as fairyland, but we have jointly killed the so-called fairyland. Sometimes the so-called strength can not determine whether a person can win a certain battle. There are many factors that affect the succession of the battle, such as luck, combat skills, pre war preparation, etc., which will affect the outcome of the battle."


    Fairyland, fairyland, fairyland.


    Xu Zhendong recited in his heart that the three belong to Sanxian. Originally, his cultivation can not be defined by the current cultivation system, because he has deviated from the cultivation system, and he is not alone. All the people who break away from the cultivation system are the same.


    Their explanation really opened a new world for him, looking forward to them.


    Su Yayun saw that he listened so seriously and continued:


    "Generally, people who are beyond the system of cultivating immortals can sense the existence of Hongmeng Qi. Hongmeng Qi is the power of the root of the world, which is more suitable for cultivation than Lingqi. A drop of Hongmeng Qi is equivalent to all the Lingqi in our border, which is difficult to obtain. Many Sanxian are also trying to find and absorb. After all, they have reached the realm of Sanxian, If you want to further your cultivation, it is difficult to ascend to the sky. Hongmeng Qi is the best and most common way


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    How much of their inner world they want, and from this point of view, it seems that they don''t have a deep understanding of hongmengqi.


    But it also made him know more about the life of these immortals


    "What''s the matter with the broken domain just mentioned by master Ye Chi?"


    Su Yayun ate a green vegetable and continued


    "Breaking the domain is to break away from the world and look outside the world, because many people believe that the ancient great powers such as Pangu, Nuwa and Hongmeng did not die, but broke the domain and went to a higher level of space. In the present world, they are already the top of the world. The world has restricted their practice, and they want to become more powerful, It''s going to break through the territory. There may be Hongmeng Qi everywhere. "


    Xu Zhendong was a little shocked. He didn''t expect these people to be so crazy. He said:


    "Has no one succeeded in all these years?"


    "No, no!" Ye Chi waved his hand and said firmly:


    "Almost all the immortals are trying their best to understand the world, analyze the root of the world, and find ways to break the world, but no one has succeeded so far. I heard that you have Pangu''s" Baitian Bashi ". I have seen some records, saying that this skill has a lot of power about the root of the world. If you can understand the morality, maybe you can find a way."


    "Haha, it''s not surprising that many of us in the Ye family are trying to find a way. During this period, we are also studying the" eight forms of the heaven ", which you provided. It''s really helpful. The power of the world''s roots is not only Hongmeng Qi and the road, but also natural wind, rain and lightning, and sometimes space, yin and Yang in the world, and so on. Many things that we ignored before."


    Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless. Long ago, he knew that the power of the world''s roots is related to these. Is it because he got the eight forms of the defeated heaven very early?


    Ye Chi looked at him and said slowly, "I heard that you came out with the eight forms of Baitian. What kind of form have you practiced?"


    "The younger generation is dull, and they only practice the fourth movement." Xu Zhendong said politely.


    "Can you show me?"


    Xu Zhendong picked up a few corn kernels from afar, put them on the bottom plate, and gave birth to them with the force of time. The speed was extremely fast. In a moment, the whole life of a corn was over.


    Then perform the second form: space, the third form: gravity, and the fourth form: Yin and Yang!


    Two husband and wife all one face excited looking at, at the same time also in slowly feeling in, seem to understand what reason.


    "Interesting, interesting, come to drink!" Ye Chi nodded, took up the bowl, drank in a big bowl, and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I think you have a very high understanding of the world''s roots. You should know how to use the power of the world''s roots skillfully. I have some opinions on this. I''ll teach you. If you can really become a person who breaks the domain in the future, remember to take my husband and wife for a journey. Although I don''t believe that there is a world outside the world, I''d rather believe it."


    Xu Zhendong raised the wine bowl and said politely, "thank you, master. Please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 1841

    Recently, the most popular news in Xianyu is about the change of Skynet Pavilion!


    The reform of tianwangge has lasted for three days, and it is not over yet. Many people are concerned about the results after the reform, and they also notice that Xu Tianjun once appeared in the reform of tianwangge.


    There is also a rumor that Xu Tianjun killed Yin Bozhong while he was robbing him. It is also a feat to rob and kill one of the four peerless men.


    The word-of-mouth spread among the people in Xianyu is very fast. It spreads to almost every corner of Xianyu and becomes people''s conversation after dinner.


    Many monks are very excited, they have been looking forward to subverting the sky net Pavilion Xu Tianjun is not dead, can make so much noise.


    Danyangzong!


    There was a young man with a sword standing on the back of the snow-white fox. Suddenly, he came and stood at the gate of zongmen.


    When they saw that the young swordsman was Luo Xiaoyu, they cried out excitedly. You should know that Luo Xiaoyu''s reputation is far higher than that of any one in the clan, and his cultivation is also rapid. He even killed the cities of tianwangge and participated in many famous wars in Xianyu. His fame has long spread.


    In addition, Luo Xiaoyu was once a disciple of Danyang sect. Everyone was proud of him.


    "Brother Luo Xiaoyu, is it really you?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo Xiaoyu is back. Elder martial brother is back. Go and report to the patriarch quickly


    "The great hero of danyangzong is back..."


    Luo Xiaoyu jumped off the fox''s back, and the fox turned into a human. They walked in hand, and a large number of monks crowded up, excited.


    After a while, the patriarch Han Haojie and the elders came to meet him in person.


    "Master Han!" Luo Xiaoyu called politely. After all, he used to be his own elder. He gave him a place to practice and sheltered him from the wind and rain.


    Han Haojie politely replied: "Xiaoyu, you come back, just come back, let''s go in and talk, go in and talk."


    Luo Xiaoyu calmly said: "I don''t have time to stay too long this time. I have to go to wanzhushan. I just came by the way to tell you a piece of news."


    Han Haojie said in a hurry: "I understand that you are now at a different height from us, but if you can come back to see us, we are very satisfied. If you like, we are your home in Danyang."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s status is now higher than that of Danyang sect. He is a well-known master, and his cultivation is anyone who can crush Danyang sect. Now he is willing to return, which is a great honor for Danyang sect.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t think his identity was very noble. He didn''t care about this kind of thing and said:


    "Master Han, I came here with good news this time. You call out all the senior members of the clan. My master asked me to discuss something with you."


    "Your master? Xu Tianjun


    Everyone was shocked to hear that.


    Xu Tianjun is the only one who has the highest reputation in the immortal kingdom. He challenges tianwangge with his own strength, kills countless hedaojing, raises his hand to fight across the plundered territory, and is not afraid of the three immortals gate. Every once in a while, his achievements will stir up the immortal kingdom.


    Many of the following monks have regarded him as a God.


    Han Haojie and others once fought side by side with such a legendary figure. This cowhide can boast for 100000 years.


    Han Haojie immediately summoned all the high-level officials. Basically, there are more spiritual realms. There are two other realms, which can be regarded as the top of the six schools.


    Han Haojie looked at Luo Xiaoyu and asked, "what can Xu Tianjun do for us? As long as I can do it, I will never refuse. "


    Luo Xiaoyu took a sip of tea and said, "my master plans to rebuild Taixu sect and form a huge force. You are former allies. I want to come to discuss with you whether to continue the alliance. This alliance will not exist alone, but will be merged and led by my father."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath.


    Although Xu Tianjun can still look up to them, which makes them feel very honored, but imagine now Xu Tianjun''s opponent, sanxianmen, that will destroy their existence minute by minute.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not that we don''t want to alliance, it''s just that our whole clan is the strongest, and it''s just that at the beginning of the two realms, facing the three immortals gate, we can''t do anything at all." Han Haojie looks at it with a bitter face, which is helpless.


    Luo Xiaoyu understood their feelings and said, "my master has considered what you are worried about. At that time, the Ye family and the Dugu family will also help us. I don''t want you to give me an answer now. Three days later, I will send several representatives to the Ye family to have a detailed discussion. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    Han Haojie immediately said: "OK, three days later, we must go to Ye''s house!"


    Luo Xiaoyu left with little fox. They still have to go to Wanshou mountain. They just came here to help Liu Ruoxiang lighten the burden. The rest of the other sects were completed by Liu Ruoxiang, Xiao Hua and Cao Yusheng.


    The three of them just came out of Xuanyuan sect.


    Xuanyuanzong''s reaction was similar to that of danyangzong, and he was a little worried. However, when he heard that Xu Tianjun would consider their worries, he still wanted to visit the Ye family. Even if he could not reach the league, it would be good to have a look at the Ye family. After all, the Ye family could not get in at ordinary times.


    "Next target, yuxu palace!"


    Liu Ruoxiang looked into the distance and said.


    Xiaohua roars and turns into a prototype. They stand on her back and disappear in the sky.


    "Oh, Cao Yusheng, Liu Ruoxiang, snake queen, if you are here, please come in, please come in!"


    Lu Xiong came in, as if gesture, these three people now famous already resounded immortal domain, especially Cao Yusheng and Xiaohua''s killing name.


    Liu Ruoxiang went up and said, "we won''t go in. We have something to tell you. There are other places, so we don''t have to wait. My master plans to rebuild Taixu sect, and he wants to invite you to merge the Alliance..."


    After talking about the matter, the three did not stay more, but went to other places.


    With the passage of time, the three people shuttled between the various sects.


    And let them keep secret, this matter can''t be said for the time being, otherwise it will affect them. They all know very well that once the wind goes out, the three immortals gate will not let them go.


    However, there are some internal disputes. Some people say that they want to form an alliance, while others oppose it. They say that Xu Tianjun''s enemies are too strong at present, and that forming an alliance is equivalent to being cannon fodder.


    Despite the controversy, they decided to go to Ye''s house three days later to see if Xu Tianjun could solve their concerns.


    Xu Zhendong has been at Ye''s home for two days, talking with Ye Chi and his wife. These two days let him realize a new world. This seemingly peaceful world is actually surging under the waves, and once there is a battle, it will be very fierce. After all, the level of Sanxian is very terrible.


    In recent days, some of the disciples of Taixu sect came to the Ye family and were led by fierce beasts. The Ye family gave them good treatment and settled them down.


    How many people came here to see the patriarch, moved to tears, and told of their hard life in escape.

 Chapter 1842

    "Daddy, daddy, hug!"


    Xiaoyueer saw that her father was very excited and ran over. She opened her hands and looked very cute.


    Xu Zhendong is talking with Ye Wenhuan. When he hears his daughter''s voice, he looks at it in a hurry. He squats down, wraps his daughter in his arms and kisses her fiercely. His eyes are full of doting.


    "Xiao yue''er, how are you? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Xiaoyueer hugged her father''s neck and said happily:


    "Yes, piggy bullies me. He thinks I''m stupid. Hum."


    "Piggy?" Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, this just remembered her tube in the body of chaos called pig, said: "why does it say you stupid?"


    "It''s so difficult to teach. I can''t learn it all at once. It''s boring to call it several times. I don''t want to play with it."


    Xiao yue''er toots her mouth and says angrily. She looks so cute when she is angry.


    Xu Zhendong visits the Dantian in her body with his divine sense. The prototype of chaos actually appears. He can feel that he is peeping and staring at himself. He is not friendly at all.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen it for a long time. It has become so powerful and fast.


    There are outsiders here. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to reveal his daughter''s secret, saying:


    "Will dad teach you later?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoyueer said happily.


    "Zhendong!" Looking at the warm scene of father daughter reunion, Meng ruochu didn''t want to disturb him all the time, so he called slowly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "ruochu, you''re all here, Wenhuan. Let''s do this today, and we''ll continue to talk about it another day."


    Xu Zhendong left here with his disciples and relatives.


    The Ye family has a special area for them to stay in. The Ye family won''t interfere. Everyone is very grateful. They don''t have high requirements. Just have a place to eat and live.


    All the Taixu sect disciples who got the news from various places in Xianyu are coming here. Of course, some people say that they can go to the sect on the day of rebuilding Taixu sect.


    Whatever you want!


    However, tens of thousands of people have come here in recent days. They have been disbanded for such a long time, but they didn''t expect to get together again. Many people were so excited that they left tears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very glad that you can still come back. In the future, when we rebuild Taixu sect, we must stand shoulder to shoulder with heaven."


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Through these days of chatting, he roughly understood that his inner world is really a brand new world, and the previous natural disaster is not a simple natural disaster at all, but the disaster of heaven forbidding him and trying to kill him.


    Heaven does not allow me, and heaven can deceive me. If the Tao deceives me, I will suppress the Tao!


    This is Xu Zhendong''s mentality!


    If the way of heaven doesn''t allow him, then he has no feelings. According to the words of Ye Chi and Su Yayun, he may face more terrible disasters in the future. Whether he can survive is still unknown.


    Tomorrow is to discuss the alliance with other sects!


    This afternoon, there have been many representatives of the sect. Most of them are the patriarchs and authoritative elders. They have the decision-making power of the whole sect.


    Here, Xu Zhendong as the host, looking at once familiar faces, or very pleased.


    These people are also very excited to see Xu Tianjun.


    A burst of reminiscence!


    Ye''s family helps. They have enough food and wine. They have all kinds of delicious food.


    The next day, there are still new people coming!


    Danyang sect, Xuanyuan sect, yuxu palace sect, Zhenwu sect, zhansi Island sect, Xuanyin City sect, Meihua City sect, meteor sect, Zixiao sect and so on are all here.


    Some of them are primitive sects, and some of them are the sects inherited after the sixth or ninth patriarch was destroyed by Xu Zhendong. The inheritors are all arranged by Xu Tianjun, and each sect is represented by four or five people.


    After coming in, I was stunned by the elixir of the Ye family everywhere, the beautiful scenery everywhere was amazing, and I was excited to see Xu Tianjun.


    "Master Xu, miss Ruoxiang has already told us about the alliance, but we still have some worries. After all, we are too weak, and the strongest ones are only a few of you. You are vulnerable to your powerful enemy."


    Xuanyuanzong Zhao Tianji stood up and said aloud.


    Xu Zhendong looked at everyone, and everyone nodded, which was also something we were worried about.


    If they can help Xu Tianjun and fight side by side with Xu Tianjun, they are very happy, but they are not happy when they know it is cannon fodder.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I understand you. The alliance between me and you is also for us to have the strength to become the fourth immortal gate in the immortal Kingdom and a powerful sect like the three immortal gates. Yes, they have a deep foundation and many strong ones, but we have many. I have signed agreements with the Ye family and Dugu family, and 93 of them will become our alliance members, Help us to get a man out of the plunder, and then they can leave. "


    "So, our alliance can not only make us more united, but also lead you to a place of salvation, which you never thought of, right? Besides, I have a way to help you improve your accomplishments in an instant, but it needs a certain state of mind. "


    At this point, he looked at Zhao Tianji and said, "I can make you reach the peak of hedaojing in an instant now, and welcome the four calamities at any time. You are the strong one to cross the four calamities."


    "What? To reach the peak of harmony in an instant? "


    Zhao Tianji looked at him in amazement, some incredible.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand to attract him to the inner world, and then aroused the power of the world roots to help him improve his cultivation. The great power of the road filled his body. He couldn''t help but scream. After the scream, the great power filled his body. His whole body was full of strength, which he had never had before.


    As soon as Guanghua appeared, Zhao Tianji appeared in front of the public again.


    "Is this the peak of hedaojing? I feel like I''m full of strength, and I feel like I''m coming for four disasters. "


    Zhao Tianji said excitedly, feeling the change of his body unbelievably.


    "It''s so true. The endless power and the power of the road are so clear. Master Xu''s means are against heaven!"


    Others also came forward to observe. They were all shocked. They couldn''t believe it. At the same time, they also felt the great power of Zhao Tianji.


    Qiu Fengye asked excitedly, "master Xu, how did you do it?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "I will tell you more about the levels you haven''t touched until after the alliance. I will also help most of you to practice. After all, the enemy we are going to face is very strong, and we must be strong as soon as possible. "


    Ye Xinyi stood up at this time and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if your alliance is successful, we will be allies in the future. If there are any problems in cultivation, we are very willing to help."


    Everyone present was excited.


    The Ye family is like the existence of the three immortals. It is impossible to make friends at ordinary times, but now there are great opportunities in front of us.


    Zhao Tianji said excitedly: "Lord Xu, our Xuanyuan clan is willing to form an alliance and merge. In the future, we will obey the orders of Lord Xu. Skynet Pavilion and sky city have also harmed us a lot. Now we have a chance to become stronger and revenge. I won''t let it go."


    Han Haojie also stood up and said in a loud voice: "I danyangzong also want to form an alliance. I hope Lord Xu can help us. In the future, we will be members of a clan."


    "And we''d like to go to zhansi island!"


    "We Xuanyin city are willing to do the same!"


    "And our zhenwuzong..."


    Seeing that everyone expressed their willingness, Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "Well, from today on, our alliance is called Beidou alliance, or Beidou Alliance for short. I''ll be the leader of the alliance. Let''s talk about the division of labor. When the construction of zongmen building is completed, we''ll move in together..."

 Chapter 1843

    The alliance is relatively smooth. Xu Zhendong only controls the general direction and assigns specific work to them, so he will not intervene in it.


    At the same time, they promoted the cultivation of all the people present to the maximum they could bear. They were very excited. Then Xu Zhendong left here and left them to discuss the next thing.


    Xu Zhendong comes to find several senior members of the Ye family. Ye Wenhuan and others have successfully survived the robbery and have broken away from the cultivation system, but they are still willing to talk with Xu Tianjun.


    "Xu Tianjun... No, it''s time to call you alliance leader Xu. It''s rare that you have time to come here. Let''s continue our discussion?" Ye Wenhuan looked at him and said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I''ve benefited a lot from your comments during this period. Today I''m here for something else. I have a very important person trapped in sky city. Do you have any strategies to help me save people?"


    Ye Xinyi asked, "I don''t know if alliance leader Xu disclosed the information of that man."


    Xu Zhendong pondered a little for a while and said, "that man is my daughter-in-law. She was seized by tiankong city 13 years ago. My primary goal when I came here is to save her. I didn''t have the ability before. I think I can do it now."


    Ye Xinyi shook his head and said:


    "In my opinion, the sky city should not know that the person they caught is your daughter-in-law, otherwise they would have threatened you with this card. Ten years ago, your cultivation was not high, and I believe your daughter-in-law''s cultivation was not high, even they didn''t know that person was so important to you. If you go to the sky city to rob people now, it will probably attract their attention."


    "Sky city is a forest of strong people. You can''t deal with it alone. We need to think of a safe way to keep people in sky city from knowing your relationship."


    Some of the people present were silent.


    Xu Zhendong is now the mortal enemy of sky city. Once the relationship between them is discovered, it will be in danger. As for what to do, they can''t think of a way.


    Ye Wenhuan said: "you see, it''s better for us Ye family to help you save people. My plan is like this. We first set up a bureau to catch a more important person in sky city, such as a strong man crossing the border, and then exchange this strong man for your daughter-in-law. If we do it in the name of Ye family, it won''t attract their attention."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "it seems that this is the best way. Thank you very much."


    Ye Wenhuan continued: "but I can''t participate. Now I''m beyond the system of cultivating immortals. In the world of scattered immortals, there''s an unwritten rule that scattered immortals are not allowed to participate in the fight of sects, even if the clan is destroyed."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned, but he immediately thought that he had made so much trouble in Tianwang Pavilion, and there was no strong man beyond the immortal cultivation system.


    It turns out that there is such a rule. Is it a person who deviates?


    Xu Zhendong is not in charge of it. Anyway, now he wants to cultivate his own power and do what he wants to do.


    If you can save your daughter-in-law, we''ll talk about it later.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Now!


    When the door was knocked, ye Zhifan came in. He was in a hurry and angry, and said:


    "Master, our Ye family''s children are ambushed again. This is the 18th time. Can''t we fight back?"


    Ye Xinyi sighed and said: "wait for the order, try not to go out of the family territory, go out first, we have our own decision."


    Ye Zhifan was not reconciled and called out: "master of the family..."


    Xu Zhendong asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xinyi said helplessly: "since the conflict between us and sky city, the children of our Ye family who are traveling outside have been killed one after another. Recently, they are even more rampant. Although we know that all this is done by the situ family and sky city, we need to calm down and make a new plan to act."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. This should not be damaged in vain and he did not fight back


    "Don''t you fight back? Your Ye family is not weak. There is also the Dugu family. No matter what, they should not be slaughtered. "


    "We also have counterattacks, but they are all small-scale counterattacks. There are a lot of people who are going to cross the border and kill in seconds."


    Xu Zhendong was a little angry and said, "master ye, I don''t think we can wait to die like this. In this way, I''ll take someone to fight back in person. We just need to cross the border as hostages. How about giving it to me this time?"


    "I think so!" Ye Zhifan said in a hurry.


    Ye Xinyi stares at Ye Zhifan and says, "it''s not only our Ye family, but also the Dugu family. Our two families are already plotting. We''re going to have a big fight as soon as we start. We''re going to have a devastating one."


    "But now we also need a crossing place in the sky city, so this time you will take the lead and capture a crossing place. Zhifan, you follow the command of leader Xu and allow you to fight back. "


    Ye Zhifan excitedly clasped his fist and said, "thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong and ye Zhifan went out.


    Ye Zhifan takes him to a loft, surrounded by many young people who want to fight back like Ye Zhifan, and ye Zhifan asks for help from the owner on behalf of all the people.


    "How''s brother Zhifan? How''s it going? "


    "Brother Zhifan, did the owner agree?"


    Everyone gathered around and asked. They had been homesick before, but they were all rejected.


    Ye Zhifan said: "I''m sure it will work, but Xu alliance leader will fight back with us. We should obey Xu alliance leader''s arrangement."


    When the younger generation saw Xu Tianjun, they were still very convinced. During this period, Xu Tianjun''s strength has completely conquered them.


    "I recognize the strength of alliance leader Xu. Anyway, I can kill those bastards under the array. It doesn''t matter who leads me."


    "Master Xu, we''ve mixed up with you. I believe you. When shall we fight back?"


    "I don''t believe leader Xu will let us down."


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked, "how many people are there on your side? And the situation of the enemy. How''s your investigation going? "


    Ye Zhifan immediately said: "we have gathered 50000 people here. If I want to, we can increase them. Our Ye family has no son who is afraid of death. As for the situation of the enemy, we have found eight ambush points. There will be strong people who cross the border between every three ambush points. We can not kill them, but we can trap them with array, But we will never let go of others. "


    At this time, a sound came from not far away.


    "I want to join in, too!"


    Ye Yanzhi came over with a short sword. Her dark red dress wrapped her graceful figure, and her face was always cold.


    Ye Zhifan quickly walked over and said, "don''t you despise us? As soon as you see alliance leader Xu coming, you''ll come. Alas, I don''t want to stay. "


    Ye Yanzhi stares at him coldly. He quickly steps back and hides beside Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 1844

    Sky city!


    Recently, people in sky city are in a panic, especially when they learn that Skynet pavilion has changed and no longer stands on the United Front with them, losing a strong ally.


    Xu Tianjun, the great enemy, hid in the Ye family of Daofa. The Ye family has a lot of array. If you enter, you will die. If you can''t, you can only kill the Ye family''s disciples outside.


    "How''s it going?" Ju Jinyu looked at the disciple who came down to report. During this period, she couldn''t sleep well. One lotus of the elder generation didn''t come back and lost a lot of people.


    She has never been so frustrated. She has a strong sense of frustration and personally supervises everything this time.


    The reporter hugged his fist and said, "Xu Tianjun is still hiding in the Ye family. We have hunted and killed more than 30000 disciples of the Ye family and Dugu family who are traveling outside, but recently we found a strange phenomenon."


    Ju Jinyu frowned, looked over and asked, "what''s the phenomenon?"


    "Recently, many monks with low accomplishments have entered the Ye family. According to our investigation, they are all disciples of Taixu sect. It is estimated that Xu Tianjun will make great moves again." The reporter said carefully.


    Ju did not speak, thinking.


    Xing Hanlu, who was sitting on the side, stood up and said, "is Xu Tianjun planning to rebuild Taixu clan? If so, then his roots will be fixed. We don''t have to worry that he has been hiding in the Ye family and can''t attack. This is our chance, Lord


    With a smile on his lips, Ju Jinyu said:


    "Hong Yunong, what do you think we should do next?"


    The man called Hong Yunong stood up and said slowly, "first of all, we need to make sure whether Xu Tianjun really wants to rebuild Taixu sect. We need to send people to the ruins of Taixu sect or other places to investigate whether there are tall buildings. If so, we can wait for some time, wait for Xu Tianjun to come out of Ye''s house, and then wipe out all the buildings at one stroke, It''s neat. "


    At this time, someone came in to report!


    "What''s the matter?" Ju Jinyu asked.


    "Tell the Lord, we found that from the day before yesterday, the Lord of liushangzong and jiuxiazong brought people into Ye''s house. It seemed that they were in a hurry, and were escorted by the little princess of wanhushan. We didn''t dare to go forward." Said the man.


    Ju chin Yu frowned again and said, "six up and nine down? What can these clans do? It''s just some weak clan. But what does Xu Tianjun want? "


    After a little thought, Hong Yunong said, "Lord, is it that Xu Tianjun plans to form an alliance with these sects to fight against sky city and situ family?"


    Xing Hanlu said, "it''s impossible. Should Xu Tianjun not be so naive? Can these sects fight against us? The strongest of the six upper sects is the Taoist realm, not to mention the nine lower sects. It''s not worth mentioning at all. A few of them are good at transforming the divine realm. It''s a fool''s dream to say that they are against us. "


    Kong Huai, another man who had never spoken, said:


    "Whether it''s a real confrontation or a fool''s dream, I believe we will soon know that if we can''t get into the Ye family array, we can only wait for him to come out. However, during the period of waiting for him to come out, can we do some other things, such as the liushangzong and jiuxiazong, which are already outside, we can destroy them at will, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    Looking at the reporter, Ju Jinyu said, "go to the place where Tao Xiangning is and ask her to destroy a liushangzong. I want to see Xu Tianjun''s reaction."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The rise of a liushangzong may take decades or even hundreds of years, but its destruction only needs a word from the Lord of sky city.


    The two quit.


    Another disciple came and hugged his fist


    "City master, situ family, situ Sheng, situ Faxiang and others came to visit."


    "Come on, please!"


    Soon, eight friars of the situ family came, with light steps and a certain amount of anger.


    The servant quickly served tea and took a seat.


    "Lord Ju, long time no see. What are you talking about? I''m not disturbing you, are I? "


    Ju Jinyu said in a hurry: "what brother situ said? We are waiting for you to come and discuss the plan to destroy the Dugu family and the Ye family."


    Situ Sheng took a sip of tea and said:


    "I didn''t expect that our situ family hasn''t been born for a long time. The outside world will give us a big surprise when we are born. It seems that our situ family hasn''t been around in this market for a long time. There are always some people who think we are lonely. It''s time to wake up the world. I heard that a fierce man named Xu Tianjun came from Xianyu recently. What''s the origin of this man? "


    Ju Jinyu said: "this man came from the world of low martial arts, and got some ancient powerful inheritance. Among them are Pangu''s" Baitian Bashi "and Xuanyuan Huangdi''s" Taishang Qingmu Jing "in the original version. His fighting power is excellent. Now tianwangge''s reform is due to him, and hongchenghu''s war. We also smell his breath there, though we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, But we can basically judge that he is involved in it. "


    After that, throw out a data record made of spirit stone to them, and some data about Xu Tianjun will be revealed immediately.


    Looking at the information, the situ family were not only shocked.


    "Such an arrogant person?" Situ Sheng could not help sighing and said: "it''s really a history of passion and inspiration. It took only more than ten years to climb from a small person to the present height. It''s incredible. Tianzong wizard, Tianzong wizard. "


    Situ Faxiang said: "Tianwang Pavilion is one of the three immortals. It''s actually made by him. I have to say that he is very capable. If it''s really not possible, we can use some means to capture his relatives and friends and threaten them. I''m afraid that in a few years, even we can''t hold him down!"


    Ju Jinyu waved his hand and said, "our friars are open and aboveboard. It''s better not to use such vulgar means. He does have some relatives and friends in the low martial world, and there is a clan, but we are not going to do so."


    Another middle-aged woman of the situ family, situ Danting, said:


    "What''s wrong with this method? You so-called sects care about so-called reputation. Can reputation be eaten? Since you don''t do it, we situ family will do it, right? We can do it, but we need to use the space tunnel to go there. "


    Xianyu sect, especially this kind of large sect, generally disdains to do this kind of dirty means. Tianwangge used the dirty means before, but it was ridiculed by the whole Xianyu monks. Now its reputation is still in a slump.


    But the situ family always cares about the result, not the process, and even less about the reputation. As long as it has an effect, they will do it by all means.


    Although the means are sometimes despicable, they can often get twice the result with half the effort and get the maximum benefit with the least loss. Therefore, it is common for them to hijack the enemy''s relatives.

 Chapter 1845

    "Where are you going?"


    Kong Qianshui, dressed in red, saw that they were going out and came up on tiptoe.


    "Beautiful little sister, here you are." Ye Zhifan looked at Kong''s figure, his eyes were straight, and said: "we are going to have a big fight. Those bastards in sky city outside are even more arrogant than me."


    Kong did not look at him at all, but at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "How can you not call me such a thing? Let''s go, together


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly, did not speak, walked forward.


    Ye Zhifan was ignored and speechless, but he still led the way to a place of cultivation, where tens of thousands of disciples had gathered. When he saw Luo Xiaoyu and ye Yi coming, he came to see them one after another.


    "Ye family''s sons, I''ve asked the owner for help. Today, let''s let those guys outside see our Ye family''s strength. Our Ye family is not easy to bully. Follow me immediately."


    Ye Zhifan''s voice is very loud, resounding in everyone''s ears, completely aroused all the people''s war, long wanted to go out, finally can teach those bastards.


    "Ye Yi, Yuan Wei and Xiao Tao, do you remember the camp we talked about before? Lead your own team. Keep up with me


    Ye Zhifan is in the front, very powerful.


    Tens of thousands of people go out and come to the front gate of the array. They go out quietly. When they pay attention to the outside, there are already people watching their front gate.


    "I''ll go and kill some of the supervisors here first. Don''t come here yet."


    Xu Zhendong said, go out, the figure is very fast, instant, disappeared in front of me, then came a few unwilling screams, and then waved to the crowd.


    Outside the array is the Bush, which is the most familiar place for Ye''s children. They know where to hide their bodies and move forward carefully. Sure enough, many people are found in the bush.


    It was Xu Zhendong and Kong who decided to kill them. They were extremely fast and solved them before the enemy could react.


    Their destination is a basin outside the jungle, where the enemy''s camp is.


    Luo Xiaoyu strokes his hand. The people behind him are very tacit. They are divided into three ways. Xu Zhendong takes one, Kong Mishui takes one, and ye Yanzhi takes one.


    Ye family''s children have special things to transmit signals. When they encounter scattered enemies, they will be killed immediately.


    Soon, three groups of people have surrounded the basin, and the places they pass by will lay arrays, one by one, which will arouse the power of the nearby Avenue.


    But it was soon discovered.


    "There''s a situation!"


    No one in groups of young disciples of sky city, feel the strange space, the road has been some restrictions, said in a hurry.


    The five people watched around with vigilance, but they didn''t find anyone.


    "Are you a little sensitive? What''s the situation? How dare ye people come out now? There are many people around us, and Master Wang Qizhu is in town. They don''t dare to come out."


    "That''s to say, Master Wang Qizhu is in a dangerous situation. Once there is any change, Master Wang Qizhu will know for the first time that we have been here for a long time. We only see people go into Ye''s house, but never see anyone come out."


    "I don''t believe Xu Tianjun can stay at Ye''s all his life."


    "Well, why do so many people go to the Ye family recently? They are still low-ranking monks. Do they regard the Ye family as a shelter?"


    "Don''t make a mess if you don''t understand. I overheard Master Wang Qizhu say that these people with low accomplishments may be disciples of the sect founded by Xu Tianjun. Now Xu Tianjun is calling them in the Ye family. It''s estimated that something big will happen, and someone has been sent to report the situation here to the sect. I believe there will be a decision soon."


    "Do you think Xu Tianjun is a man of God? He made a little trouble at the beginning and directly made the Skynet Pavilion disappear."


    "What do you mean, tianwangge is still there? It''s just that there is a lot of confusion. It seems that there are internal problems and they are all dealing with internal affairs. "


    "I''ve heard that Skynet Pavilion is changing. Its once bleak loyal subordinates have gone against it. They want to oust daytime, but they don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what we do. We''d better not compete more. Just do what''s in front of us and patrol quickly."


    At this time, a shadow of Yan red passed by, and a thin sword crossed several people''s necks, and there were thin blood marks on their necks. These people had no time to shout, and their necks were bloody, and then they fell down in horror.


    Kong Yingshui looked at the crowd behind him and said, "go!"


    "Even killing people is so beautiful!" Ye Zhifan can''t help but say, swallow saliva, quickly catch up with, "this place is suitable for laying array base, come on, let''s get a array base."


    As time goes by, they''ve already deployed their array around the whole basin.


    All of a sudden, a majestic breath came to my face. All the children of Ye family were shocked and offered a seal to block the breath.


    "Ye family, very good. You dare to come out at last."


    A middle-aged woman in a gray robe came out and held a long knife in her hand. She sent out a strong breath and scanned around, followed by more than 50000 disciples. Everyone was very vigilant to observe around.


    "Found! Start the battle


    Ye Zhifan''s voice was loud, and the array runes suddenly appeared, besieging the basin. All of a sudden, except the woman in the gray robe, everyone else was flustered.


    "Don''t panic, it''s a simple array, wait for me to break it!"


    The woman in the gray white robe wields a long sword. The sword is powerful and cuts to the sky. The terrible sword splits the array into a small crack.


    And just then!


    With a red dress, Kong Qianshui cut out a sharp blade and shot directly.


    Bang!


    Sword collision, shooting sparks, two separate, some surprised looking at each other.


    "Who are you?" The woman in the white robe looked at her with a strange face.


    "Beidou League, Kong is a disaster!" "Who are you?" he said faintly


    "Sky City, Wang Qizhu!" The woman in the gray white robe was proud and said, "you just entered the border. Do you know that I have stayed for 3000 years in the early stage of the border. If you come to challenge me, that is to seek death!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The hole was as like as two peas, and eight people were just split out.


    "What do you think if it''s nine people who have just entered the robbery area?"


    Wang Qizhu was already as like as two peas in a different position. He had nine weapons in his hands, and his arms were in different states.


    Some people have flute, some people have opera makeup, some people have guitar... All kinds of different costumes, but they exude the same strong atmosphere.


    "You... What kind of skill are you doing?"


    Kong Yingshui looked down and said, "this man belongs to me. I''ll give you the one below."


    Ye Zhifan immediately responded in a loud voice, saying:


    "Avenue - seal, start, kill me, kill all!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice also came, said: "this across the robbery, I want to live."


    Kong was puzzled, but he nodded and said, "I haven''t tested my real strength since I went through the robbery. You are very lucky to be my test object."

 Chapter 1846

    The array emerges, the seal glitters with golden halo, and the power of the road rises and falls constantly, which urges everyone in the array.


    With a sharp sword, countless bloodstains splashed thousands of miles, dyed the basin red and screamed like the sound of killing pigs.


    "This man is Xu Tianjun... He came out."


    "He... Ah..."


    When these people saw Xu Zhendong, they were scared, but they had been killed. The sword was sharp. Wang Qizhu was the only one here to cross the border. The others were vulnerable. They wanted to escape, but they could not get out.


    The streets and seals were constantly destroyed, and blood was splashed all over the floor.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Kill all these bastards for me and stay at the gate of my Ye family. I don''t know how powerful my Ye family is. "


    Ye Zhifan''s voice continued to spread, with a few golden seals, straight cut down.


    When the seal goes on, the fire is all around and the array is suppressed. The seal of other people comes from the side and cuts into two pieces. The large intestine flows out and the blood and flesh are blurred.


    ***


    I don''t have the ability to fight.


    Soon, the whole basin was covered with corpses, and the children of the Ye family were bloodied.


    Xu Zhendong killed some monks whose accomplishments were slightly higher, and left the rest to Ye Yanzhi and others. He quietly watched the battle between Kong Qianshui and Wang Qizhu not far away.


    Each of them has his own characteristics, such as the pop-up of rhythm, the suppression of notes and the killing of sword dancers.


    Wang Qizhu, who killed Wang Qizhu, also had no power to fight back. He was defeated and retreated repeatedly. He looked at the woman in red.


    Xu Zhendong still doesn''t quite understand Kong''s cultivation method. She can integrate folk art into the battle and turn it into something with deterrent.


    It''s a strange woman.


    Even in the battle, she is also at ease. Her red clothes are floating and her movements are so graceful.


    "Ah


    Wang Qizhu was hit by her again. The voice of the crying woman was like the cry of a ghost, which made people feel creepy.


    Wang Qizhu was only beaten.


    The battle here is overwhelming. It doesn''t take long. The battle is over. The children of the Ye family are stained with blood one by one, and there are basically no casualties.


    Kong Qianshui drags Wang Qizhu, who is seriously injured and dying, to Xu Zhendong and throws it away.


    Xu Zhendong immediately sealed his tendons, and threw them into space.


    "Hey, hey, it''s amazing." Ye Zhifan said happily: "master Xu, let''s go to Tongguling. There are people ambushing there."


    Xu Zhendong calm said: "go back, as long as a ransom is enough."


    "No, master Xu, we''ve all come out. Let''s have another fight." Ye Zhifan still has some ideas. He feels that just now it''s just a warm-up, and it''s already out. Once he goes back, it''s hard to apply for it again. Some plead.


    Xu Zhendong turned back and said, "go back!"


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    Not only does Ye Zhifan want to do it again, but other people also want to go home reluctantly.


    Almost at the door of his home, ye Naiguang, who was in a hurry to cross the border, followed by Han Haojie, the leader of Danyang sect, and Lu yunpiao, the second elder of Danyang sect


    "Master Xu, it''s good to see you. We''ve got the news that sky city sent people to attack Danyang sect. It''s estimated that they have guessed your alliance, so it''s better to start first."


    "What?" When Xu Zhendong''s face changed, was he found so soon? Quickly turned around, said: "go!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong turns around and walks, ye Zhifan and others rush to follow him excitedly. They can do a big job again.


    Xu Zhendong and ye Naiguang lead the way to danyangzong. However, along the way, they see the bodies of many people from sky city and situ family.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zhendong some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ye Naiguang said: "some of us have rushed there. They should have solved these problems. I think their attack on danyangzong at this time should be because they know that you want an alliance. Maybe it hasn''t been confirmed. But if you come to rescue us, we can basically judge, and some of them are lying in ambush on the way."


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent for a while and said:


    "It should be that many disciples of Taixu sect entered the Ye family during this period, and later some of liushangzong and jiuxiazong also entered the Ye family, so they guessed. It seems that they are not stupid. How did you get the news?"


    "It''s the news from Wanghai building. We''ve just known about it. If they really want to kill you, they won''t do it all at once. They will wait for you." Ye Naiguang said.


    "Oh, master Xu, wait for me. I promise to garrison Beidou League for you. How can I not participate in the first battle of Beidou League?"


    Dugu Dongyou flies to cross the calamity and is shoulder to shoulder with him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Danyang sect, there has been no big event recently. If we want to say big event, that is, Xu Tianjun''s request for alliance is a big event.


    I didn''t think there would be any danger if the news didn''t spread out. After all, they are also the sect next to the three immortals sect, and other people dare not peep at them.


    They just need to wait for the Lord and others to return from the Ye family to know the final decision of the alliance. If they don''t alliance, this matter can''t be mentioned again, so as not to cause trouble.


    But what I didn''t expect now is that the patriarch and others haven''t come back yet, but they are surrounded by a group of sky city disciples.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    The acting patriarch Xu Chuan looked at the dilapidated place where the bodies of the disciples of Danyang sect were lying, full of the smell of blood, and the covetous disciples of sky city.


    As an outstanding disciple of the young generation of sky city, Mo song cuts Xu Chuan''s arm with his sword. He raises his mouth and says:


    "No, why? I only blame you for being too familiar with Xu Tianjun and thinking about the alliance''s resistance to sky city. Who gave you the courage? Xiao liushangzong dares to fight against our sanxianmen. What do you mean it''s not death? "


    Xu Chuan was pale, covered his broken arm and kept retreating. He looked at Mo song with a face of fear and said:


    "What are you talking about? We really don''t know, we are wronged! I, danyangzong, know that I am not qualified to fight against sanxianmen. How dare we have such delusions? Please let us go. "


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Danyang sect, each with weapons, kept retreating, and everyone was pale.


    "Elder martial brother Mo song, why talk so much with them? Kill them. If it''s really an alliance, Xu Tianjun will come to save them!"


    A young woman coldly said, and raised her hand to carry the sword. The light of the sword was flashing, and the sword was going to cut into the crowd. It was estimated that the sword would kill at least 100000 people.


    The sword is powerful. Countless people below can''t bear it. They fall down one after another and vomit blood.


    Bang!


    A harsh voice came. A long sword blocked the sharp sword. The sword was powerful and powerful. It scattered all the crushed sword Qi. The sword Qi reversed and cut the young woman in half to save the people below.


    Mo song''s eyes were fixed, and he said: "the Dao skill of the Dugu family is a member of the Dugu family."

 Chapter 1847

    In the moment of despair to see the Savior, danyangzong people excited and some doubts.


    I thought it would be Xu Tianjun who came to save me, but I didn''t expect it was the Dugu family. Most of them didn''t know much about the Dugu family, and even some people didn''t know the existence of the Dugu family. After all, the Dugu family had been in seclusion for many years, and they just came out and took part in several battles. However, these battles were all passed down to Xu Tianjun, which covered up the existence of the Dugu family.


    But now whether you know the Dugu family or not, at least it''s a good thing that someone else comes to help you.


    There was an old woman with a long sword in her hand. She stood in front of all the people of Danyang sect and faced the people of sky city.


    Mo song didn''t know the old woman, but he knew the Dao skill of Dugu family. His eyes were staring at him. He didn''t expect that the person who came here was really Dugu family.


    Tao Xiangning, who had been in the crowd, stepped forward and said calmly:


    "I didn''t expect that it was the beauty of the moon of the Dugu family. It''s a little interesting. It seems that your cultivation has improved since you haven''t seen it for years."


    With sharp eyes, Dugu Yuemei scanned tens of thousands of people in front of her, and finally settled on Tao Xiangning


    "Tao Xiangning, a thousand years ago, our war can continue. Today, I won''t lose to you again."


    Tao Xiangning looked disdainful and said, "if you have a little improvement in your accomplishments, do you dare to come to me and call for the instrument? I don''t think you know how to write dead words. Let me teach you today! "


    After that, the sword was raised. The sword was thousands of miles away, and the sword Qi ran over thousands of square meters. The people of Danyang sect felt the terrible sword Qi and quickly stepped back. Some people were hurt by the sword Qi before they could step back.


    "Today is different from the past, you and I need an end after all!" Dugu Yuemei''s long sword is so powerful that she can resist her sword Qi and leave everyone behind a chance to escape.


    "Mo song, give me Dugu Yuemei. As for the people of Danyang sect, if you don''t leave them, kill them for me!" Tao Xiangning said coldly.


    Words, with cold murderous, powerful momentum instantly climb, step by step out, a sword cut over.


    Dugu Yuemei has no weakness. She was defeated by Tao Xiangning. Today, with the help of Xu Tianjun, her cultivation is at the top of the world. She has no place to put her strength. Finally, she has a chance to vent her strength and kill her.


    ***


    With the sword killing down, the momentum alone has made most people breathless.


    "Don''t kill people!"


    Two fierce murderous ideas rushed forward, one knife and one shot, which were extremely powerful. Their strength was enough to resist the murderous ideas of tens of thousands of people in the sky city.


    And then a huge golden seal appeared in the sky of all the people of Danyang sect, blocking all the killing intention, completely not suppressed by the killing intention.


    "This..."


    "Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s coming to save us."


    "Thank you for saving our lives. Thank you for saving our lives."


    Danyangzong people have to thank, there are many people kneel down.


    I didn''t expect that at the time of life and death, the Savior arrived in time. Although I don''t know why, the grace of saving life was greater than heaven, and they knelt down one after another.


    Ye Wenqing took a look at the situation where the war had already started, then looked at the people of Danyang sect and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t need to thank me. It''s our duty to save you. If you want to thank Xu Tianjun, he should be on his way. You step back and leave it to us. "


    "Xu Tianjun?"


    The people of danyangzong finally knew why these people came.


    It''s because of Xu Tianjun!


    As soon as the words came down, a blue sword fell from the sky. The power of the sword was so strong that it could be killed from thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    With one sword, countless corpses were cut off and screamed.


    Xu Zhendong, dressed in white, appeared in the sky, followed by tens of thousands of people, one by one golden light appeared, tens of thousands of people tied their hands, arranged one array after another, blocking all the roads.


    "Haha, I can finally do another big fight. Don''t try to run any more. The array will block all the escape routes for me."


    Ye Zhifan''s excited voice resounded through everyone''s eardrum, and the golden seal was cut down.


    "Master Xu, it''s master Xu


    "And master Han and elder Lu yunpiao are back."


    The people of danyangzong were very excited when they saw the familiar faces.


    Xu Zhendong looked at these people in front of him. There was only one place for them to cross the calamity, but there were many places for them to cross the calamity. It was also easy to destroy the Danyang sect, let alone another place for them to cross the calamity.


    "Kill me!"


    "Xu Tianjun appears. Kill him for me!"


    "Kill Xu Tianjun, kill Xu Tianjun..."


    Not far from danyangzong, there were a large number of disciples in ambush, and hundreds of thousands of them rushed up, including more than a dozen strong people crossing the border.


    They speculated that Xu Tianjun would appear. How could Tao Xiangning be the only one to cross the border? There must be many people in ambush, but before they came out, they had the momentum to come out first, and they wanted to kill him.


    With a wave of his hands, Xu Zhendong''s great power rises and falls, with a faint ray of Hongmeng Qi. Hongmeng Qi penetrates into Daoli. These are the methods Ye Chi taught him to use Hongmeng Qi. Its power is much stronger than before, and the most important thing is not to waste it.


    More than a dozen of them were enveloped in the disaster. Their faces suddenly changed and they felt the weakening of compulsion.


    "How can it be? It can suppress us


    "This is... Hongmengqi..."


    Some of the monks who are in the border of crossing the calamity can already feel the existence of Hongmeng Qi, while others can''t. this is the gap.


    In their view, Hongmeng Qi is the power of the world root. It is unique for scattered immortals. But they didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun could use it. How could they not be surprised.


    Is it not that Xu Tianjun is already a Sanxian?


    No, they have never seen Xu Tianjun and heard anyone say that.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a dull sound. A strong man in the middle of the disaster was unwilling to look at the hand inserted into his heart from behind. A bloody hand came through his chest. The bloody hand still held his heart, and his heart was still beating.


    "You..."


    Even though his heart was taken out, he did not die immediately. He reached for it, but the hand had been withdrawn. He turned angrily and saw a woman in red holding his heart. With a little force, his heart was crushed.


    "My heart is full of strength and energy, but I will die after all." As soon as the corner of Kong''s mouth was raised, three parts appeared and surrounded him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He was furious, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, bleeding from the blood cave of his heart, but he still killed with one blow.


    In the past, a powerful road with great vitality pushed him forward, leaving a foot deep bloodstain on his back. His body fell vertically.


    "I''ll go. My beautiful little sister is so cruel


    Not far away, ye Zhifan was shocked to see this scene.

 Chapter 1848

    "Wind blade - kill!"


    A hurricane rolled up in the field and killed two strong people. Although they were cut in two, they were still alive.


    Ye Naiguang a seal mend knife in the past, direct ashes, blood splashed on the sky.


    Finally, three of them took aim at Xu Zhendong, carrying swords to kill him. The surrounding space was distorted.


    The light of the sword is full of thorns, and the shadow of the sword is endless. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are very powerful. They arouse the power of all roads, and the surging power surges forward.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were horizontal. He turned his head to see that his eyes were Yin and Yang, and he went straight away. The two pillars of light killed him. One was black and the other was white. They met and formed a pattern of yin and Yang in an instant, and killed him strongly.


    All of a sudden, the three people felt the imbalance of yin and Yang in the surrounding space, and some of their bodies were difficult to control. Their swords and swords were weak, and some of them were out of control.


    "This is..."


    "Out of balance? How is that possible? What kind of skill is this? "


    "How could that be?"


    All of a sudden, the three people were a little flustered, but they were as powerful as them. Even though they were a little unbalanced, they still kept on killing and slashed.


    The figure is so fast that people can''t see it. It only leaves the residual shadow and can''t see clearly.


    "Dao - Chui!"


    A bright golden seal appeared out of thin air, and it cut across behind Xu Zhendong. The power of the road passed like a golden wall.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The golden seal stiffly blocked the attack of the three.


    Ye family, ye Shufen, although petite, but contains great power, Daofa is very good, blocking the three.


    She has just arrived. As one of the Ye family members who will be stationed in Beidou League in the future, she has just tasted the power of crossing the top of the world. She especially wants to show it.


    As soon as I heard that Danyang sect was in trouble, I immediately rushed to kill him without covering up my strength.


    She was accompanied by several people who were stationed in Beidou League.


    Her seal blocked three people, and the people who came with her immediately killed them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Those three people were killed directly when they crossed the border!


    "Master Xu, we are late!"


    Ye Shufen came to him and said a faint word.


    Xu Zhendong took back his Yin and Yang eyes and said, "no later, just right. There are still several people in it, one of them is not left! Ye Tian, go and help the younger generation of Ye family. "


    Ye Tian is a middle-aged man with terrible accomplishments. Looking down, ye Zhifan and others constantly use the array and seal to fight against the disciples of sky city. Although they have these two super powerful weapons, there are too many people on the opposite side. It''s hard to crush them directly.


    Ye Tian offered a huge seal, and tens of thousands of people were directly crushed into meat mud.


    "Grandfather Ye Tian!" Ye Yi was very excited to see his arrival.


    Ye Tian took a look at it and did not speak. He sacrificed the seal with his hands again and swept all the way. The seal passed by, and the figures flew everywhere. He could not see anyone who escaped. His figure had disappeared in the original place and surrounded a huge circle.


    After a while, the array was set up and started with a roar, and more than 100000 people were suppressed. The power of the road directly urged the killing. There were rivers of blood, bones and blood flying everywhere. The array was blood red, and there was no blank.


    There are always more than 100000 people, but in the array, in the face of disaster, Kenben is vulnerable.


    Ye Zhifan and others watched the people in the array explode one by one and die. Then they looked at Ye Tian not far away and were directly shocked.


    "Tough enough!"


    The power of the road passes by, that is to row the flesh and blood in the past.


    ***


    "Listen to ye jiaerlang. None of them is allowed to escape!"


    Ye Zhifan says aloud that most people are already in Ye Tian''s array, and a few people are outside. Seeing the scene in the array, they are scared to pee their pants and run for their lives.


    How can ye Zhifan let them escape? They must be killed. Kill them all.


    A long gun to kill, escape hundreds of people under a gun, all died, ye Zhifan and others array are destroyed.


    ***


    He didn''t go up to help. The overall situation has been decided!


    There are more and more people coming to the border of Beidou League, and those who come from behind seldom join in the fight, so they are no longer needed.


    The disciples of Danyang sect were shocked to see the appearance of strong people who were so powerful that they couldn''t imagine. They seldom had a chance to see them. Some people even couldn''t see them in their whole life, but today they see so many.


    Also see this level of fighting, their hearts were deeply shocked.


    Soon!


    All the enemies have been solved. It has become a mountain of bones and blood.


    Xu Zhendong gathered his breath, came to the people of Danyang sect and said, "master Han, how are the casualties?"


    Including Han Haojie, their hearts were completely subverted. They could think that Xu Tianjun was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong that they couldn''t believe it.


    The comrades who used to fight side by side are now far above them. If Xu Tianjun wants to, one person can destroy their whole clan.


    Han Haojie hugged his fist and said respectfully: "we don''t have much casualties here. Thank you for your help. I''ll never forget Han Haojie. If there is a need in the future, Han has no other words."


    Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Alliance, we are a family. It''s my duty to talk about life-saving people. You should have no time to tell them about the alliance. Our alliance follows the principle of voluntariness. If someone doesn''t want to join, you can''t force them."


    Han Haojie nodded and looked at the crowd behind him. All the high-level officials gathered together, and then told them about the alliance.


    Looking at ye Naiguang, Dugu Yuemei and others, they were shocked. Can they really work with people of this level in the future?


    I dare not even think about it. Maybe I can get their own guidance. I''m very lucky!


    "Master Han, it''s not necessary to say more. I have no opinion about the alliance. In the future, we will be under the jurisdiction of Xu Tianjun, and there are 93 peaks to cross the border. I dare not think about it."


    Xu Chuan broke his arm and looked pale. When he heard about the alliance, he was the first to agree.


    "We have completely offended the sky city. Even if the leader of Xu League doesn''t make an alliance with us, we have to find him, otherwise we can''t survive at all."


    "Yes, I have a premonition that Xianyu will be in chaos soon. If there is no strong backing, we have to form a group. Otherwise, we will die without a burial place. Alliance is the best choice. Moreover, Xu Tianjun has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, and is strong enough. He was once an ally, and he is the best choice."


    After some discussion, all agreed to form an alliance.


    Senior officials came to Xu Zhendong and said, "master Xu, we will be members of Beidou League in the future."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, came to Xu Chuan, looked at his broken arm, inspired Hongmeng Qi, and helped him quickly complete a new arm.


    Xu Chuan said excitedly: "thank you, master Xu!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said, "the base of Beidou League is being built. You can''t stay here any longer. You can go to Ye''s house with us for a while."


    After that, he looked at Dugu Xi and said, "take them. I have something else to do."


    Since sky city has guessed that there will be other actions when he seeks out these clan alliances, he must find out what other actions are now, so as not to affect his clan reconstruction.

 Chapter 1849

    When danyangzong is finished, Xu Zhendong leaves, and Kong Qianshui follows him.


    When they came to Wanghai building headquarters, they couldn''t get in at all, but soon Qin Qiulan came to receive them. When they got in, they saw that Dugu Qingyun and several other Dugu family members were also here.


    "I seem to have disturbed you!" Xu Zhendong said slightly apologetically.


    Dugu Qingyun stood up and said, "we have basically finished what alliance leader Xu said."


    After that, he looked at Qin Qiulan and said, "Skynet pavilion has been settled, and we can finally settle it. Wanghai tower is really a good place. In a few days, when Xiao Tian comes back, we will sign an agreement here."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly curious and said, "I don''t know what agreement you have reached. Can you disclose one or two?"


    If the Dugu family is able to help Bai Ye, it must be that they have come up with some chips. The Dugu family is so huge and profound, and Xu Zhendong really can''t think of what Bai Ye can do to attract the Dugu family and drag such a huge family out.


    What these people just talked about should be related matters.


    Qin Qiulan takes a look at Dugu Qingyun. He nods to show that it can be said that Qin Qiulan just says:


    "We have reached an alliance with the Dugu family to exchange chips. Our chips are the whole Wanghai building and white night."


    "What?" Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    The whole Wanghai tower, which is the most powerful intelligence network in Xianyu, penetrates into every corner of Xianyu. It''s a magic weapon of Tianwang Pavilion. Is it cut off like this?


    And white nights?


    What does the Dugu family want to do at night?


    The cultivation of white night is not high. There are so many people in Xianyu. Why choose white night!


    "Master Dugu, I can understand you want Wanghai building, but why do you want white night?"


    Dugu Qingyun raised his mouth and said, "Bai Ye is still young, but he has great wisdom. He is a mobile wisdom group and has courage. This is a very rare talent. His great strategy will be more obvious in the future. My Dugu family needs such talent."


    "I know you have a good friendship with Bai Ye. You don''t have to worry about it. We won''t imprison him either. We just need his help. He will have personal freedom, and our Dugu family will provide him with a very good environment. My Dugu family welcomes leader Xu to visit him at any time."


    "I hope this will not affect our cooperation. Your previous experience has benefited us a lot. I hope we can continue to maintain this state. Our Dugu family will try our best to help you until the day when you don''t need our help."


    Xu Zhendong listened to his words and was silent.


    He also knows that white night has great wisdom. Even at the beginning, he was not willing to contact white night. He was worried that he would be designed by white night, and he did not dare to attract white night. He just wanted to keep simple cooperation.


    However, the Dugu family is directly involved, and their courage is beyond their ability.


    After listening to these words, the Dugu family is really not willing to live in seclusion for a lifetime. Maybe they have a bigger plan.


    Like businessmen, they have a high degree of loyalty. Once they reach cooperation, they will do their best, just like they promised to help white night overthrow Skynet.


    For example, today Wangge has been completely controlled by Bao Ping, and it is also in the internal revolution and upgrading. Bai Ye and Xiao Tian are also busy with these things in tianwangge.


    "I''ve known each other for many years. I know his great wisdom, but I didn''t expect that he would sell himself for revenge."


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    If you are cruel, you can even sell yourself. That''s really cruel.


    Another old woman of the Dugu family came up and said:


    "Master Xu, it''s needless to say that his words are so ugly. How can we sell them? We only need him to give us advice and advice, and we don''t imprison him. We even married a girl in our family to him and invited master Xu to come and have a wedding wine at that time."


    Xu Zhendong is stunned again. He once said that he would only marry Xiao Yaxuan in his life. However, he thinks that the Dugu family must find someone to marry him, not only to be related, but also to be a supervisor and a chip. If they have children in the future, they will estimate their own children even if they don''t care about the Dugu family.


    Sure enough, they are all old people.


    "I''ll be there by then!"


    Dugu Qingyun hugged his fist and said, "let''s go first. When Xiao Tian and Bai Ye finish the work of Tianwang Pavilion, we''ll come back to do the handover."


    Qin Qiulan said: "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Xu Zhendong sat here and took a sip of tea, thinking that although the Dugu family had strong loyalty to their partners, they had to guard against them.


    In a word, the benefits of the Ye family are not as great as those of the Dugu family.


    Kong Yinshui also drank tea and said, "this Dugu family is not simple. This is the most powerful intelligence organization in Xianyu. They have a big heart and have to be on guard."


    Xu Zhendong was still puzzled and said: "Wanghai building is very important, but I still don''t understand. The Revenge of this white night is so strong that he even sold himself. Should his brain not be so stupid? You can bear humiliation in the world over there for so many years. How can you be confused at this time? "


    Kong nianshui is also puzzled. She doesn''t have much contact with Bai Ye. However, from Xu Zhendong''s side, we know that many of the strategies are made by Bai Ye. We know that this man is good at scheming. It''s really puzzling to sell himself this time.


    "Maybe he has other plans of his own. Don''t think about it. If you need him in trouble, you can go to Dugu''s house to find him."


    Soon, Qin Qiulan came back and said politely, "master Xu, you must have nothing to do. What can I do for you? Now Wanghai building is still ours. After a while, we will have no authority. "


    Xu Zhendong said: "sky city has guessed that I''m looking for the following zongmen alliance. I think they will take action. I don''t know if you can help me find some relevant information."


    Qin Qiulan was so excited that he suddenly remembered something and said:


    "By the way, it''s true. Daye said that someone in sky city went to the construction site to survey today. He had noticed their workers, but he didn''t do it. He asked me to go to Ye''s house to find someone to decorate the array there. In particular, he asked you to go there and participate in the array layout. I''m a little curious."


    "What?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The power of Ye''s Daoism ranks first in Xianyu. Why do you have to participate in the array arrangement when you call the roll at night?" Qin Qiulan asked strangely.


    Xu Zhendong gives a wry smile. It''s because Bai Ye really understands himself and the connection between the root of the world and Taoism. There are not only sword skills, but also array and seal in the Taishang Qingmu classic. It''s estimated that Bai Ye knows it, but others don''t know it.


    "Because I have a little talent in array, I know a little bit about it."


    Qin Qiulan looked at him for a long time and said, "just a little bit? I don''t believe it. It won''t be easy to ask you to participate in the roll call. "

 Chapter 1850

    After learning some information about situ family and sky city in Wanghai tower, and their recent actions, Xu Zhendong began to visit the ruins of Zeng Taixu sect.


    Sure enough, I saw many disciples of sky city nearby. He and Kong Chanshui directly killed the monks nearby.


    When I came here, I saw a familiar face. It was the ninth uncle of the world over there. He was supervising work here.


    Construction workers are all monks. Although their accomplishments are not high, it is not difficult for them to build this kind of thing. It is even easier to use the monks'' means to build it.


    There are tens of thousands of workers. Although it''s only a week, all the foundations have been completed. Everyone is busy with the huge foundation group.


    "Master Xu, is that you? Is it really you Uncle Jiu was very excited when he saw Xu Zhendong and Kong Chanshui. He said, "seven night young master told me a lot about you. You are a legend over there. You are still a legend over here. This must be Kong Chanshui''s elder?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently and said, "how long will it take to complete?"


    "According to the current speed, the longest is three months. We have a complete set of facilities. Everyone has a very clear division of labor, and almost all of them don''t need to rest. As long as someone is tired, there will be a replacement. We all come according to your architectural drawings. Do you see if there is anything that needs special attention?"


    Uncle Jiu took out a large drawing and put it on a long wooden table. All the model drawings of the whole group of buildings were displayed. The style of this building is completely different from that of the modern high-rise buildings there.


    At that time, the workers were also very surprised when they saw this kind of building, but the construction was very simple for them, and they started immediately.


    The supervisor is also a team of thousands of people, which must be implemented everywhere.


    As like as two peas, Xu Zhendong looked at the base and walls that he had built, and he nodded his head.


    "Good. Our work has been noticed by sky city. Has anyone come to obstruct us recently?"


    Uncle Jiu shook his head and said, "there is no such situation at present."


    Xu Zhendong said: "I''ll stay here these days. I''ll arrange the array to protect it."


    After talking with Jiushu and other supervisors, Xu Zhendong begins to arrange the array. He has asked Qin Qiulan to inform Ye''s monks to come and arrange the array together.


    This array is not only to maintain the current construction, but also to serve as the first barrier for the future headquarters complex. Xu Zhendong inspired Tiandi Avenue and even used the power of world roots.


    His figure is constantly shuttling around, and Kong Qianshui is always following him. Watching him set up, he feels the power of a large number of world roots, and he can''t help but be shocked.


    "Is that the power of the world''s roots?" Kong Jianshui often heard Xu Zhendong talking with others, but he never really touched them.


    Xu Zhendong asked her if she wanted to improve her cultivation to the top of the world, so that she could cross the nine catastrophes at any time, but she refused. She hoped to cross the catastrophes through her own efforts, and she was not in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong naturally won''t force her. Everyone has his own way.


    Soon after, the peak of the Ye family''s salvation came. As soon as they came here, they saw Xu Zhendong''s figure constantly shuttling, and saw that the array base already laid out was full of the power of the world''s roots. The array technique was so profound that they were instantly amazed.


    "Master Xu, you... You also know the array and seal?"


    Ye Naiguang looked at him strangely. He always thought that he was only strong in cultivation. He didn''t expect that he would have the array and seal. Moreover, daohang was so advanced that he couldn''t even arrange the array himself when he looked at the array in front of him.


    Ye Shufen is also stunned. After feeling it carefully, she feels inferior to herself. It turns out that the array and seal can be used in this way, directly arousing the power of the main road and the power of the world. It contains the power of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, which is amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that leader Xu had such high attainments in Taoism. I think the array of my Ye family can be broken in front of you. Is it really so terrible to come into contact with the power of the world roots?"


    Xu Zhendong''s flashing figure came to them and said:


    "You don''t have to flatter me. Please help me. You have your strengths. Our methods are a little different. If you don''t help me with such a huge array, I won''t be able to do it alone in a short time. Are there only five of you? Call a few more. We have been noticed by sky city. We have to speed up. "


    Ye Shufen said seriously: "I''m not really flattering. Leader Xu''s ability is beyond my imagination. My Ye family''s way is to use the power of the road at most. You are using the power of the world''s roots. It''s not so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how wasteful it is to use the power of the world''s roots like you."


    Ye Naiguang said: "I call more people from ye family. If they see alliance leader Xu''s array methods, they will be very excited to come and learn."


    The Ye family has a unique way of communication. Send back the message here, and the Ye family members also join in the work of arraying.


    The monks here are very excited to see these strong men who are at the top of the world. They have low accomplishments and are keen on construction, so they choose this industry. Although they are the best in the construction industry, which monk doesn''t want to reach the top in their accomplishments,


    When the news of Xu Zhendong was spread to the Ye family, many people questioned him. However, because it was about Xu Zhendong, who was also a strong man at the peak of the disaster, a large number of people in the Ye family said they wanted to come over and see if the Taoist method praised by Ye Naiguang was really as powerful as he said.


    Before long, thousands of people came directly.


    When they saw the array here, after some feeling, they were all shocked. Even ye Xinyi, the leader of the Ye family, came.


    "This... Is it true that leader Xu''s attainments in Taoism and Dharma are so high?"


    Aunt ye xiaohonghong looks shocked. She has gone through nine natural disasters and has broken away from the cultivation system. Her Taoist talent is one of the best in the Ye family. Now she is a Sanxian, and she has come into contact with Hongmeng Qi, but she is still shocked.


    Even she can''t make such a base.


    The most important part of the array is the array base, which directly determines the strength of the array. By integrating various directions, the power of the world root contained in the array base has exceeded her imagination.


    Ye Xinyi was shocked and said: "Yanzhi once told me about Xu Tianjun''s Taoism. At that time, I didn''t care. I thought Xu Tianjun was just stronger than the Taoism she controlled. I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference in the application of Taoism."


    Ye Haifeng also said: "Yanzhi used to be with Xu Tianjun for a period of time. After that time, she practiced Taoism crazily and learned a lot of ancient Taoism. Later, the way of array arrangement was also different. I thought she realized it from our Ye family''s ancient books, but I didn''t think she realized it from Xu Tianjun."


    Ye Xinyi looks at the shocked people and says:


    "Everyone, don''t be shocked. If you come, let''s help. Master Xu, what kind of array are you going to do?"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice said: "comprehensive array, defense, attack, Avenue seal, psychedelic, variant, please help, these are what you are good at, and the integration of arrays is also your specialty."

 Chapter 1851

    Sky city!


    "What? All dead? " Shocked, Ju Jinyu angrily looked at the person who came to report, then looked at the other strong people here and said, "did we really guess? Is Xu Tianjun about to integrate the lower sect against us? "


    Frowning, she couldn''t figure out that even if all the sects below were integrated, they would not be their opponents. After all, there were not many sects in the Taoist realm. How could they fight against the three immortal sects.


    Leng Tuo, the second elder of sky city, stood up and said:


    "Lord, don''t forget that the Ye family and the Dugu family are also on Xu Tianjun''s side. Although the monks below are not strong, they can be regarded as the backup force. Our sky city also has disciples with low accomplishments, and the promotion of future generations can''t be ignored. If the Ye family and the Dugu family give their full support, they will not grow too slowly."


    Ju Jinyu nodded. The powerful monks come from the weak. The reason why the sect below is not as strong as the Sanxian sect is largely due to the scarcity of cultivation resources. If the Ye family and the Dugu family are willing to give up resources, they will surely grow up quickly.


    "Leng Tuo, what do you think we should do?"


    Leng Tuo hugged his fist and said: "before, we were worried that Xu Tianjun was hiding in Ye''s family, but ye''s family had a lot of array, so we couldn''t attack and kill him. Now we can lead him out. We are going to destroy Danyang sect, and Xu Tianjun appears. If we continue to hang other sects that had allied with him, will he also appear? This time, we have a good plan, If you ask Master Zhulian to go through the peak of the disaster, do we have a chance to win? "


    Ju Jinyu hesitated a little, thinking.


    Jian Yuqing stood up and said, "although this kind of behavior is a little shameless, it''s the best way for us at the moment. Besides, we have agreed to let the situ family go to the low martial world there and arrest Xu Tianjun''s relatives through the space tunnel."


    Just a few days ago, someone from the situ family went to the world through the space tunnel, ready to capture Xu Tianjun''s relatives as a threat. At that time, Xu Tianjun had to enter the trap they had designed.


    "All right! Jian Yuqing, this time we will destroy xuanyuanzong. LV Jialin will cooperate with you to ambush in advance. You can find other people to help you. If you need anything, tell me directly. Five city guards, I''ll invite you in person! " Ju finally agreed.


    Leng Tuo stood up and said, "I''d like to go together..."


    "Report, report to the Lord of the city!"


    A monk of he Dao Jing hurried in and interrupted Leng Tuo.


    They looked at it with a little anger and were not happy.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered Ju Jinyu said with anger.


    The reporter presented a scroll with both hands and said, "the Ye family suddenly sent a scroll, saying that it must be sent to the city master. I was worried about what important information it was, so I came in a hurry."


    As soon as Ju Jinyu raised his hand, the scroll flew up and unfolded directly. The information in the scroll immediately appeared in the air, and everyone could see it.


    When they saw this scroll, they were full of anger and doubt.


    "Wang Qizhu, Tao Xiangning, Kong Huai and Hong Yunong are still alive. They have caught them and want to replace us." Ju Jinyu and others looked at lengtuo, Jin Hongyun, Shi Jiaohan and Gu Ziqiang and said:


    "Leng Tuo, Jin Hongyun, Shi Jiaohan and Gu Ziqiang are the people under your seat. What do you think?"


    The main message of the scroll is to change people. The four monks who have gone through the calamity are replaced by four monks who have not gone through the calamity. Ju Jinyu has never heard of the name of the person who has been changed, so he has no impression at all.


    When Ju Jinyu asked severely, the four people were flustered and stood up one after another.


    "Lord, I''ve always been loyal to sky city. As for the person they want to change, although he is my disciple, I haven''t heard of him. I''ll go back and check him out immediately."


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t know when Su Yike, who they want, will show up with me. I''ll find out about it and report it to the city master in time."


    The four said they would start to check immediately.


    Looking at the four people, all of whom are old people in sky city and have long experience, Ju Jinyu said:


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that the four people they want are not well-known. But since they want them by name, there must be something special. Maybe there are their weaknesses. I''ll only give you one day to find out the details of these four people. This is also a chip that they give on their own initiative."


    "As for the other plans, the four of you don''t have to take part."


    The four had no choice but to obey.


    After the meeting, Leng Tuo came to his daughter''s palace for the first time. Su Yike was not brought back by her daughter, and he didn''t know who brought her back. However, when her daughter came back, she called for Su Yike, and he didn''t care at that time. After all, her daughter was in a low mood and just wanted to comfort her.


    As he approached his daughter''s house, he saw that the servant was in a hurry. It seemed that something urgent had happened and he didn''t have time to shout. He immediately stopped a woman with a basin and asked:


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    Then the servant noticed the second elder and said in a hurry, "second elder, the young lady is going to have a baby. She is going to have a baby."


    "It''s time to have a baby?"


    Leng Tuo let go of the servant, she left immediately, Leng Tuo''s head is confused.


    He''s going to be a grandfather?


    Suddenly excited, even forget about Su Yike, immediately went to her daughter''s room, outside to see his wife anxiously pacing back and forth, from time to time into the room.


    The scream of her daughter came from the room. It seemed very painful.


    "Cedar, is our daughter going to have a baby?" Leng Tuo looks at his wife excitedly and nervously and turns to go in.


    His wife Tan Xueshan immediately grabbed him and said, "what are you doing? You can''t go in. Your daughter has another child. What''s the point of going in? "


    Leng Tuo thought, a little embarrassed, holding his wife''s hand, nervous forehead sweating, can''t help looking at the room, although nothing can be seen, said: "I don''t go in, I don''t go in, how can I be more nervous than when you gave birth to rouer? Madam, do you think it''s so painful to have a baby?"


    His wife Tan Xueshan gave her a white look and said: "although we are monks, many times it is still a threshold to have children. Some people are very relaxed, some people are very uncomfortable, and almost step into the gate of hell. I was bleeding and coma for several months."


    "Wow."


    A baby''s cry came at last.


    The couple hugged each other excitedly, especially Leng Tuo, who kept saying that he would be a grandfather if he had a baby.


    "Elder two, madam, Miss gave birth to a beautiful girl..."


    Before he finished speaking, another servant came out and said, "there''s another one, there''s another one..."


    "What? Another one? " Tan Xueshan looks at her excitedly, and then finds that she is holding her husband. They should not have hugged like this for decades, and some of them are separated unnaturally.


    "Twins..."


    Leng Tuo is old and excited like a child.

 Chapter 1852

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The originally clear sky suddenly sounded a huge thunder, the moment dark clouds, black clouds pressure city to destroy, rolling black clouds in the sky city over the continuous churning.


    All of a sudden, the black clouds all over the sky covered the sky city, blocking the sky and the sun, which attracted the attention of countless people and raised their heads in confusion.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a sudden natural anomaly? "


    On the way to the border of the city guards, Ju Jinyu was surprised to see the sudden change of the sky. The people behind him also looked at the sky.


    As soon as he entered the border, he came to the border of an elder lotus. He found that he was also observing the sky and said:


    "Master, what is this vision?"


    A lotus was silent for a long time, and said: "this vision has never been seen before. I''m afraid it''s a chaos in the immortal kingdom. But the vision only appears in our sky city. I''m afraid there will be evil things in our sky city. The chaos will spread from the sky city. It''s an ominous sign."


    As soon as Ju Jinyu''s face changed, she would have clapped her hands if someone with low accomplishments said something. However, when master Zhulian said it, she believed it, and her heart was very dignified.


    The dark cloud did not disperse for a long time, which made her suspicious.


    Almost all the disciples in the sky city are paying attention to this vision. The only one they don''t pay attention to is the people in lengrouer''s palace. They are all nervous about lengrouer''s birth, and they don''t notice the vision in the sky. Even lengtuo and his wife are anxiously looking at the room.


    "Wow..."


    Another baby cry.


    Suddenly came the cry of two babies, intertwined, the couple excited.


    Now!


    A huge thunder sounded, as if it was bombing the sky city. A great pressure directly crushed the sky city.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Leng Tuo noticed the change of the sky and went out of the eaves to have a look with a puzzled face.


    And his wife Tan Xueshan went into the room, ignoring the sky vision.


    "What''s the matter? How can you have a natural vision? Is this a good omen or a bad omen? "


    Leng Tuo was very confused, but after a loud noise, the black clouds gradually dispersed. After a while, all the black clouds disappeared, and the hot sun shone down.


    Leng Tuo didn''t care too much. Now he is more concerned about his grandson. He looks inside and asks:


    "Cedar, may I go in and see my grandson?"


    Tan Xueshan came out with one child in her arms, and another midwife came out with one, two babies with wrinkled skin and blood. Suddenly, she stopped crying and gave out a cackle. Her clear little eyes looked at the colorful world.


    "Where women have children, how can you go in? Look here, you see, a boy, a girl, it''s beautiful."


    Leng Tuo was a little excited. He reached over and carefully touched the child''s roududu cheek. The child grabbed his finger, which made him very excited.


    "Ma''am, she grabs my hand. Hehe, she grabs my hand. Does she have a name? I''ll get her one. "


    Tan Xueshan said: "not yet, you have to wait for your daughter''s approval to get a name."


    "Well, well, I have to think about it." Leng Tuo looked into the room and said, "how''s your daughter? What''s the matter? "


    Tan Xueshan said: "it''s OK. She is a friar and is using her skills to heal. She should come out soon."


    They were playing with the baby at the door for a while. Lengrouer came out with a bad look. Her lips were a little dry. There were several servants with her. She didn''t need any servants to help her. One of them was su Yike.


    But Leng Tuo''s mind now is only his grandson. He looks at his daughter and says:


    "Rou''er, has the child been named? I want to get her one. "


    Lengrouer said weakly: "I think of one, named Xu Fusheng. May he steal half a day''s leisure and live a peaceful life, and his daughter will take it for you."


    "Floating life, floating life, Xu floating life, this is good, hey, this is good, the daughter is called Shangwei, huailiuyin Chumi, curtain Long Department Shangwei, Xu Shangwei..." suddenly, Leng Tuo confused, looked at his daughter and said: "the father''s surname is Xu? Who is it? "


    Leng rou''er suddenly finds that she has leaked out. She is silent for a while and says firmly:


    "His father is the most famous Xu Tianjun in the immortal world today."


    "What?" Leng Tuo''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it. He suddenly stepped back two steps. Now Xu Tianjun is the enemy of sky city, and Sun Tzu''s father is the enemy.


    The way he looked at the two babies changed. It was a little cold.


    Leng rou''er suddenly stops in front of the child, and Tan Xueshan also stops in front of the child. They stare at him.


    "Leng Tuo, what do you want? They have my daughter''s blood on them. If you dare to fool around, I will fight with you. " Tan Xueshan coldly said, do a good job fighting posture.


    They are nervous, but they ignore Su Yike''s emotional changes. Her brain is buzzing. Isn''t Xu Tianjun her husband?


    Xu Tianjun, the most famous person in Xianyu, can''t be wrong. During this period, she heard a lot about Xu Tianjun. After her own quiet inquiry, Xu Tianjun, the legendary figure in Xianyu, is her husband.


    Never thought lengrou''er day and night shouting to kill Xu Tianjun, abuse themselves, and her stomach child is actually the heart of hate.


    Su Yike''s mind was completely out of order.


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. Maybe something happened during this period. Yes, it must have happened. She tried her best to comfort herself. She stepped back and relied on the wooden door, trying not to let others find out.


    When Leng Tuo saw that his mother and daughter were protecting the two babies, he gradually calmed down, but the excitement just now had disappeared, and he said:


    "Do you know who Xu Tianjun is? He is the life and death enemy of sky city. He killed millions of disciples of sky city. A month ago, he killed more than a dozen monks crossing the border of sky city in Hongcheng lake. A few days ago, he killed eight monks crossing the border in Danyang sect. At present, he still has four lives crossing the border in his hand. He wants to exchange these four lives for four of us in sky city... "


    Speaking of this, I suddenly saw Su Yike, who was leaning on the door, pull it over. Su Yike screamed and continued


    "She is one of the four people Xu Tianjun wants to change. She said," what''s the relationship between you and Xu Tianjun? I remember you said you were from Beidou sect. "


    Su Yike''s messy mind has not been cleared up yet. When she heard that Xu Tianjun wanted to change her, she was very excited, but still kept calm and said:


    "I''m just a disciple of the Beidou sect, just like the servant here. I have nothing to do with the master."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? I don''t believe it. I can''t judge it! " Leng Tuo snorts. He wants to drag it away and take it to interrogation.


    "Wait!" Lengrouer suddenly called, looked at her father and said, "I know her relationship with Xu Tianjun. I ask my father not to take her away. As long as you are willing to leave her, I will tell you."


    Leng Tuo was surprised and asked, "what''s the relationship?"


    Leng rou''er doesn''t speak. She looks at her father quietly, waiting for his promise.


    Cold Tuo helpless, said: "even if I don''t take her now, wait until the exchange day, also want to take."


    Leng rouer said, "on the day of exchange, you can take it away, but now let her stay."


    Leng Tuo hesitated for a moment and said, "I promise you, go ahead."


    Leng rou''er looks at Su Yike, walks over, takes her hand, pulls her to her side, looks at her father, and says:


    "Su Yike is Xu Tianjun''s first lady. She is already a good woman in the low martial world over there."

 Chapter 1853

    Leng Tuo''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Su Yike for a long time. He is not so talkative in ordinary days. Today, his daughter has a baby, and she is still very weak. He doesn''t want to make trouble, so he turns around and leaves.


    The shocked people here are not only Leng rouer''s mother Tan Xueshan, but also the servants. They are shocked not only that Su Yike, who has the same servant status with them, is actually Xu Tianjun''s wife in Xianyu, but also that the father of the two children is Xu Tianjun.


    Tan Xueshan wakes up with weak eyes. She looks at the baby in her swaddling clothes and gives it to her daughter. Leng rouer sees that her mother''s eyes have become cold. She doesn''t speak and takes over the baby.


    Tan Xueshan takes the child from another servant''s arms and hands it to lengrouer. She holds the two children in her left and right hands.


    The coldness in Tan Xueshan''s eyes was no longer covered up, and her figure disappeared in a flash. A touch of cold light flashed around her body, and her blood shot out, splashing cold rouer and Su Yike who was scared and shivering.


    Leng rou''er was stunned and said anxiously, "mother, you are..."


    On the ground lay all the servants and midwives, each with a thin blood mark on his neck and blood splashed all over the ground.


    Tan Xueshan restrained her breath and said: "they all know the truth of the matter, so there is no need to live. If the matter is leaked out, not only our mother and daughter will die, but also your father and your two children will not survive."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Su Yike, who was pale and scared, and said, "as for her, I don''t understand why you want to leave her!"


    Su Yike is also a little curious. There are too many news about Xu Tianjun today. Her mind is a bit confused. Tan Xueshan is very friendly to her servants. She always thinks she is a kind mother. I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel, even these servants would not let go.


    Maybe this is just for the mother, for the life of her daughter and grandson, the killing hidden for many years shows again. She has not killed for many years, but she has never stopped practicing, and now her cultivation is also very terrible.


    Leng rou''er looked at Su Yike and said, "you should be very curious. Why do I know your relationship with Xu Tianjun? To be honest, I lived with him in the world over there for a period of time. It was the most humiliating day in my life. I worked as a servant and listened to a lot of stories about you and Xu Tianjun. At that time, I was still very curious about what kind of woman Xu Tianjun''s first woman was. I didn''t expect that you were in the sky city. It was Providence. "


    This is also the first time Leng rou''er comes back to Su Yike, and gives her all the dirty work around her. She just wants to punish Xu Tianjun.


    She continued: "don''t think these two children belong to Xu Tianjun. I don''t hate him. He is still my biggest enemy in my life. He defiled me. My whole life was ruined by him. I tried to destroy these two children, but they were too stubborn. If I lost, I would be born and raise them. In the future, their enemy would be Xu Tianjun, Of course, if Xu Tianjun can live until they grow up... Alas, floating life, how can you... "


    Leng rou''er suddenly sees Xu Fusheng licking the blood that has just splashed on his mouth. She is still very happy and quickly pushes away his little hand.


    "You talk nonsense, Zhendong is not such a person." Su Yike stands up. She doesn''t believe that Xu Zhendong will pollute others. Since she was arranged to lengrouer''s side, all she has felt is her hatred for Xu Tianjun. Before, she didn''t know what happened between them. Now she finally knows, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s not like that. These two children are the best proof!" Lengrouer looked at her coldly and said, "I''ll leave you here just because you are his first lady. I''ll see what he will do."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong, who is far away from Xinjian zongmen, has no idea that he has two more children. He seems to feel something in his mind while he is arranging the array, but he can''t tell clearly.


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" Ye Naiguang saw his strange and asked.


    Xu Zhendong felt it slowly, but it disappeared. He was in a trance and said:


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Continue to arrange the array. When you raise your hand, the power of the grand road and the power of space fill the whole world, and the array is flashing with runes.


    Tens of thousands of people are busy arranging the array. This is a huge project. Many people have learned something new in the construction of the array, even ye Xinyi.


    Suddenly, a figure quickly came here, shouting to find Xu Tianjun, and was immediately brought over.


    It turned out to be from Wanghai building.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Master Qiulan asked me to give this to you." After that, he has a scroll of information on the ground.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at it and suddenly his eyes became cold. He yelled:


    "Situ family..."


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" Ye Naiguang was surprised to see that he was so angry. Now there are not many things that can make him so angry.


    Xu Zhendong said angrily, "the people of the situ family have gone to my hometown. I guess it''s because of my past at Wanghai tower. It''s not good. Moreover, she said that the situ family has always been good at using despicable means, especially seizing the enemy''s relatives and friends to coerce."


    Dugu Yuemei stepped forward and said, "master Xu, I can''t do without you here. I''ll deal with it there."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "no, you are from the immortal kingdom. In the past, the cultivation Association there was suppressed. I can only go there. I''ll leave it to you here."


    Dugu Yuemei said, "we were oppressed in the past, and the people of the situ family will also be oppressed, so you don''t have to worry."


    Xu Zhendong said: "our time can''t be wasted over there. Things here need you. If you go in the past and your accomplishments are suppressed, at most you are deadlocked with them. It will only waste time. I will solve them quickly."


    "I''ll go with you!" Kong disaster water suddenly came to the side, a red suit floating, is always a charming face, people will be moved to see.


    "Well, master Xu, give it to us. You can come back as soon as possible. We can''t do your means." Dugu Yuemei can only say helplessly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the disaster, nodded, and they moved forward.


    There was originally a space tunnel opened by Xu Zhendong. They went directly into the space tunnel and quickly went to Beidou zonghou mountain in the low martial world.


    It''s very fast. As soon as I came back, I had to export it here. There''s a steady stream of aura coming in from the immortal realm, but the intensity of aura still can''t compare with that of the immortal realm.


    Xu Zhendong''s divine sense immediately enveloped the whole Beidou sect. He felt that his familiar family and friends actually sensed that someone was injured, and Beidou sect still had a fight.


    "Over there, quick!"


    Hold on to Kong''s wrist and they disappear in the same place.

 Chapter 1854

    Urban world!


    More than a dozen men and women in ancient clothes have appeared in China. They are relatively low-key and curious about the technology here.


    However, they came here with a mission. After experiencing some modern technology, they found it boring. These so-called weapons, swords and so on are vulnerable in front of them.


    Although their accomplishments were suppressed, they still reached the peak in the world. They just came here and met the warrior. Now they killed the warrior and found the position of Beidou sect.


    Beidou sect is well-known in the martial arts circle of China. Anyone who asks about it knows its reputation.


    So they soon came to Beidou sect, and saw many disciples who claimed to be Beidou sect nearby. At the same time, they also found that the disciples of Beidou sect were all cultivating immortals, which was different from many martial arts practitioners. However, the accomplishments of these immortals were generally low. After asking, as long as they were not Xu Tianjun''s relatives, they killed them directly.


    "Sure enough, the world of low martial arts is vulnerable. Elder martial brother, do you think it''s too smooth for us?" A young man looked at the slightly older man and said.


    "This place is lack of aura, so it evolved to cultivate martial arts. There are great restrictions on cultivating martial arts, and it is doomed not to be too powerful. As for a small number of immortal cultivators, it''s strange that there are experts in this place where aura is lack, but we can''t be too willful. After all, we have killed a lot of people. We have a task to come, and we have to go back quickly to complete it."


    The man called elder martial brother is full of confidence and indifference.


    Everything here makes them feel as if they are on the top of the world. It''s so easy for them to kill the enemy. They don''t care about being killed because the people here are too weak.


    A woman pointed to the door not far away and said:


    "You see, that''s the Beidou sect. It''s the sect. It''s quite imposing..."


    "Wait!" The man who took the lead waved his hand, his eyes condensed, looked at the sky ahead, and said in surprise:


    "Array, there are arrays here. Can people here still use them? How interesting


    "What? People here can not only cultivate immortals, but also array? How is that possible? "


    Others didn''t believe it at all. They were surprised when they felt the array carefully.


    In their impression, there can be no such advanced thing as array here.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A man and a woman appeared at the gate of beidouzong, looked at a dozen people in front of them and questioned them loudly.


    More than a dozen people came over and looked at the young men and women in front of them. They were somewhat similar and said:


    "You two, we are friends of Xu Tianjun. We come here with admiration. We want to go in and have a look. I wonder if we can accommodate ourselves?"


    "A friend of my ancestors?" The girl looked at these people, immediately smile, said: "in this case, then please come in."


    "Wait!" The boy suddenly said aloud, looking at these people, all of them look majestic, with a wisp of cold in his eyes. There is always an ominous premonition


    "Who are you? Name it


    The man who took the lead said, "we are from the nameless Xiaozong sky city. My name is Zhu Chongliang. You should not know. We admire the founder of beidouzong very much. We want to come and have a look."


    The boy hesitated and thought a little. He seemed to have heard about the sect and said, "come in."


    A dozen of them came in with a smile on their lips.


    "No, Xiaojun, Xiaofeng, you can''t let them in..."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Li Xiaojun and Li Xiaofeng saw that the visitor was Chen gengbin of Kunlun, who was in a hurry. Then they stared at the dozen people.


    Zhu Chongliang showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He clapped them with one hand, and the great power surged in. They flew directly, and they vomited blood. They hit the jungle not far away and fell to the ground.


    The scene immediately caught the attention of those standing on the steps.


    "Foreign invasion, alert, alert, foreign invasion!"


    I want to talk to you by phone right away.


    These ten people were very fast. They killed the friars in the stairs, raised their hands and patted them. They were either dead or wounded.


    "What? These people are too strong! "


    The disciples of beidouzong were shocked one after another, and thousands of disciples gathered together, watching the ten or so people moving forward warily and retreating constantly.


    "Interesting, interesting, I feel that my life has reached its climax!"


    A young man said that he saw thousands of monks retreating. In Xianyu, only the super strong appeared. As the weak, they would retreat. Now they feel like the super strong.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaofeng, how are you doing?"


    Chen gengbin rushed to help them and check their injuries.


    The high level of Beidou sect also went out one after another, and almost all the closed people came out, many of them were from Taixu sect in Xianyu before.


    But the people of taixuzong didn''t know the situ family at all. They stood in the front and felt the breath of these people. They were very sharp.


    "You''re not from here. Are you from Xianyu?" Kong Xinyue, as a leader from Xianyu and Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, has already felt that the atmosphere of these people is totally different from that of people in the urban world.


    "Oh? You have a lot of vision, but most intelligent people die early. " Zhu Chongliang''s eyes were cold and cold. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. His fist was surging. There was a kind of overwhelming momentum to kill directly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Kong Xinyue came out with her sword. She was still shocked by the blow. Her sharp swords were all blown away, and her mouth spat blood.


    "Lord, what should we do? Even Master Kong Xinyue is not an opponent. We... "


    The steel gun was a little flustered, staring at the more than a dozen people who kept moving forward and retreating.


    As the patriarch, Tang Chaoshi was also a little afraid to see these people, but he was calm on the surface and said:


    "Why do you want to attack our Beidou sect?"


    "Who are you?" Zhu Chongliang asked.


    "I am the current leader of Beidou sect!" Tang Chaoshi said firmly.


    "Lord? Hehe, that''s right. Who are Xu Tianjun''s relatives? Take the initiative to stand up, we can not hurt others, otherwise, you will all be destroyed! "


    Zhu Chongliang looked scornful. The cultivation of these people is not as good as their Dharma. What about the patriarch? He is not a weak chicken.


    "I, I am Xu Tianjun''s mother!"


    "I, I''m Xu Tianjun''s grandmother!"


    "I''m Xu Tianjun''s nephew."


    "I am Xu Tianjun''s adopted son."


    "I''m Xu Tianjun''s father."


    "I''m Xu Tianjun''s sister."


    "I''m Xu Tianjun''s..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A person stood up with firm expression and unruly eyes. Although he was afraid, he knew that these people were coming for Xu Tianjun. They stood up without hesitation, and none of them was afraid of death.


    Looking at this scene, more than a dozen people in situ''s family began to laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s the first time that I''ve come across this situation. Do you think they are brave enough to stand up or afraid of death?"

 Chapter 1855

    Xu Zhendong''s close relatives stand up one by one, with a rising momentum. They are not afraid of these strong people in front of them, even if they feel a great sense of pressure.


    Xu Zhendong is their belief. When they see these people, they have determined that they are Xu Tianjun''s enemies in the immortal kingdom.


    As the patriarch, Tang Chaoshi stepped forward and said:


    "Don''t be impulsive. Master Xinyue said that everyone who comes here from the immortal realm will be suppressed. We don''t have no chance at all. At least we still have the great battle of protecting the clan."


    "Beidou sect disciples listen to the order, put up a killing array, and swear to defend the sect to the death!"


    "Yes


    Although everyone was still very scared, thousands of people began to set up an array to kill the enemy in order to stay in the clan. According to Xu Zhendong''s last return, one of the skills left behind was the human form array, and some of them had already practiced it to a good level.


    In addition, Kong Xinyue and other immortal people came to Beidou sect to guide and cultivate many disciples of the original Beidou sect. Their accomplishments can be said to be improved rapidly here, and their control of the array is also greatly improved.


    It soon formed a three linked array, which trapped more than a dozen people, and many people from the immortal realm participated in it. They are also relatively powerful here.


    The array of thousands of people is still a little powerful, but in the eyes of more than a dozen people in situ''s family, it''s just a joke.


    With a cold hum, Zhu Chongliang clenched his fist to kill him. His fist was as powerful as a rushing river. He directly killed him in a certain direction. Although the array was triggered and powerful, it was still smashed by one blow, and the whole array was directly smashed.


    Scream repeatedly, hundreds of people flying blood, hit heavily in the distance.


    "Haha, is that all you can do? Is it too childish? "


    The situ family couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the people here were extremely weak.


    "Xu Tianjun''s relatives come out and follow us, otherwise today, we will kill all of you in Beidou sect."


    The people of Beidou sect did not speak. They were met by sharp swords and fists. They killed them directly. Although the enemy was very strong, they were not afraid.


    This is the beginning of a chaotic battle.


    The screams kept coming, pouring into the ears, and the blood was flying.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun''s nephew? Children, do you still want to run? " A girl, acting 15-year-old Xu Hao, said triumphantly.


    Xu haobaijing''s face showed a strange smile. He clenched his fist. In an instant, a fist rang the girl''s abdomen. With a bang, the girl was stuffy, and then kept retreating.


    Xu Hao broke away from the girl, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at her with some satisfaction and said:


    "Hum, what my uncle Yusheng taught me is still very effective. Who will fight with me when the bully comes out?"


    The girl looked at him in surprise and said:


    "You... You can activate the power of the road. It''s not easy, but you will still die."


    Having said that, the fist was powerful and full of momentum. Although it was suppressed by the big environment here, it was enough to shake a big Luo Jinxian and hit Xu Hao like this.


    I saw a sword light to kill. The sword light was sharp and powerful. The sound of whistling came from the cutting air and killed in the powerful boxing.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came, and the sword bearer was blown away with one blow, spitting blood away.


    The fist is still going to kill Xu Hao.


    Xu Hao looked at the man holding the sword and cried out: "Tang fan..."


    "Don''t hurt my grandson!"


    Xu Hongwu comes with a sword to meet the boxing that has been weakened by Tang fan. However, he is still beaten away with a fist. His sword breaks away from him and hits Xu Hao heavily, spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Grandfather, grandfather... Asshole!" Xu Hao angrily looked at the girl who had stood in front of him, and burst out a more powerful momentum. With one punch, the momentum was already very strong.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth is indifferent and disdainful, and she also makes a quick fist.


    Bang!


    The two fists collide, click, and the muscles and bones are dislocated or broken.


    Xu Hao''s face became pale, ferocious, full of unwilling, did not expect this person so powerful.


    The girl made up another punch and hit Xu Hao on the chest. The crack of her sternum came and finally she couldn''t move. Then she mentioned it and said faintly:


    "Your talent is good, but the environment here is not good. It''s not suitable for cultivating immortals. It''s a waste of your talent."


    The girl looks to the other side, and her companion also carries Xu Tianjun''s relatives. Basically, there is only one person in each group. These Beidou clan minions are not a threat to them.


    "Withdraw! The task is finished, let''s go! "


    Zhu Chongliang said out loud with pride.


    Tang Chaoshi lay on the ground and roared: "no one wants to go. Open the array. Start the huzong array. Hurry up..."


    "No need!"


    An ethereal voice resounds through the whole Beidou sect. In everyone''s ears, this voice is so familiar and long lost.


    "Ancestors?"


    Finally someone recognized the owner of the voice.


    A large amount of cyan material instantly fills the whole Beidou sect, and the great power of the road is constantly surging. As long as there is still a breath, people feel the boiling vitality, the broken bones and muscles are reconnected, and the lack of flesh and blood is constantly reborn. Everyone feels the return of strength.


    Dressed in red, she appears on the blue sky. A woman full of charming air is stepping on the void and overlooking the people below.


    "Those who offend me in China are dead!"


    Kong Jianshui looks at the people of situ family whose faces are full of panic. The beautiful red shadow shuttles through the blue matter, a pair of red eyes are full of killing, and a sharp sword shuttles through the crowd.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The voices kept coming, and these people seemed to be completely unable to move and were being slaughtered.


    It''s true that the people of situ family can''t move under the suppression of Xu Zhendong''s Avenue. Their relatives are all in their hands. They can''t be allowed to move. If they hurt their relatives, it''s not good to directly suppress them by the force of Avenue.


    Kongfu water sword wipe neck, and then directly into a pool of blood, dregs are not left.


    After all the killing, Xu Zhendong was astringent.


    "Master kongshangshui, ancestor..."


    "Master Xu..."


    "So strong... So strong..."


    Everyone was stunned. The cyan material full of vitality made their body boiling with vitality, and their wounds healed quickly. It was clear that the more than a dozen arrogant people were turned into a pool of blood. Although the means were cruel, they were hearty.


    The speed of revenge!


    Xu Zhendong converged his breath, slowly landed on the ground, looked at the relatives who had recovered from the injury, and said:


    "Mom and Dad, grandma, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just come back." Mom''s eyes are moist and tears are rolling.


    "Uncle, is it really you?" Xu Hao excitedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and ran over.


    "Adoptive father, it''s really you, it''s really you!" Tang fan is more bold. He opens his hands to hold Xu Zhendong, but Tang Chaoshi stops him and stares at him.


    "No big, no small." Tang chaoshixun gave a sound, looked at Xu Zhendong and said politely, "why did you suddenly come back? Isn''t things going well over there? "


    Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Why are you so separated from me? Tang fan, Xu Hao, come on, give me a hug!"


    "Hey, uncle!"


    "Come on, adoptive father!"


    They are 15 years old, tall and big, holding Xu Zhendong tightly.


    "Brother Dong, I want to hug you too!" Xu Youhe came over, eyes moist, there are a lot of blood on the body, some wronged said.


    Xu Zhendong pushed aside the two men, looked at her, gently wiped her tears and said:


    "Why do you cry? It''s not good to cry."


    Xu Youhe suddenly hugs him and hugs him tightly.


    "Why didn''t anyone hold me?" Kong Qianshui stood aside, feeling a little neglected.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come..." Tang fan ran over immediately, looking excited.


    "Little boy, get out of here!" Kong Yingshui glared at him, came to Xu Zhendong''s mother and said, "Auntie, what do you think of me?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Mengqi didn''t understand what she meant.


    Kong Yingshui hugged her and whispered in her ear, "what do you think of me as your daughter-in-law?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Mengqi was stunned, then whispered: "Auntie likes it!"

 Chapter 1856

    Xu Zhendong is back!


    Save all people, the door is boiling up and down.


    Xu Zhendong, the founder of duzongmen, has a sense of awe, especially his disciples.


    The ancestor''s strong return is the same as before. He has no airs at all. He is intimate with Tang Chaoshi and others.


    Under the arrangement of Tang Chaoshi, a table of good food and wine was quickly prepared. Only Xu Zhendong''s family and the high-level of zongmen could serve it.


    "Zhendong, is things not going well in Xianyu?" Tang Chaoshi sits next to the theme, and Xu Zhendong naturally sits on the theme.


    All the people in Xianyu came to deal with his relatives. Everyone can imagine that the difficulties there have not been solved and they are worried.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "there are difficulties everywhere. It''s normal for us to have difficulties. You don''t have to worry about them. At the beginning, we also encountered many difficulties here. Haven''t we overcome them one by one? So you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "But I didn''t expect them to come here. I made a mistake, but I won''t let it happen in the future. I''ll make the space tunnel connecting beidouzong with Xianyu right away, so that each of you can go back and forth. If there is an accident here, our people over there can come to solve it in time. "


    For Xu Zhendong now, it''s very easy to reinforce and perfect the space tunnel, but the style of situ''s behavior is unexpected. In case, it''s better for him to let both sides walk freely.


    Anyway, they have already established the clan in Xianyu, so they won''t let people walk with them at will.


    Grandma suddenly said: "xiaodongzi, if it''s dangerous over there, come back. We''re also good here. Anyway, the people over there are also suppressed accomplishments. They are not your opponents at all."


    Xu Zhendong looked at his grandmother and said, "grandma, my work is not finished. When I finish, I will come back to accompany you, OK? By the way, my grandfather has improved a lot. When I finish the space tunnel, you can go to see my grandfather. "


    "Old man, I don''t want to look at him." Grandma''s face still stays in the middle-aged lady''s appearance, and she is full of noble spirit.


    Kong Xinyue said, "master, what''s the situation over there? We want to go back and help. Although we have been here for several years and the progress of cultivation is slow, we also want to contribute our own strength. "


    After coming here, due to the influence of the environment, their cultivation almost stagnated. It made them very upset, but there was danger and they couldn''t go back.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m rebuilding zongmen. When zongmen is finished, you can go back."


    "What? Did you rebuild the clan? Great


    Many people are excited. Is the former Taixu sect finally coming back?


    Xu Zhendong looked at Tang Chaoshi and asked, "what''s the current situation here? Is there any insurmountable difficulty in beidouzong? "


    Tang Chaoshi raised his head and said confidently:


    "At present, the world''s martial arts circle is centered on Huaxia. Huaxia has become the most prosperous place in the world''s martial arts circle. Every year, countless people come from all over the world to ask for help in martial arts and the cultivation of immortals. It can be said that it is a grand occasion for all countries to worship. And our Beidou sect has become the most mysterious and powerful existence in Huaxia, and we can''t find any rival with binoculars. Of course, As long as the people of Xianyu don''t come, we are the king here. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, but he was more gratified. Now that the Chinese martial arts circle has become the midpoint of the world, leading the global martial arts, the comprehensive national strength of the whole country must have improved a lot.


    As for the situation of the secular world, he didn''t want to know much about it. Anyway, the martial arts and Taoism have reached this level, so it must be good.


    "Since there is no problem here, I will finish the space tunnel tomorrow and return to Xianyu."


    "So fast?" Zhang Mengqi looked at her son, some reluctant, went there is a crisis, very worried.


    "Mom, we''ll see each other a lot in the future. You can go there to see me at any time." Xu Zhendong said, looking at the sunset, night is coming.


    "Master Xu, master Xu, I heard that you are back. Is that true?"


    Outside came the sound of qianjimen quyue, and the figure soon arrived. He saw Xu Zhendong eating and drinking with the crowd.


    "Oh, I''m really back. Master Xu, I''ve met you."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "master Qu, why do you have to make these modest gifts? Come on, give him a seat."


    "Master Xu, has master Xu really come back?"


    Longxi, the black dragon and the dragon master came, and they came with vultures, cheetahs, wolves and black knives.


    "Master Xu, I''m crazy!"


    "Master Xu, here comes Hu Xianghui..."


    "Master Xu, I..."


    People come to visit continuously, and I don''t know who has leaked the news. My former friends come one by one, and I can''t sit down at the table. Many people are standing and just want to talk with Xu Zhendong. That''s the honor of my life.


    Xu Tianjun has become a myth of the world, a Chinese myth, and an object admired by hundreds of millions of people.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that he would come back suddenly and attract so many people to visit him. For a moment, he was still a little helpless. He still wanted to repair the space tunnel tonight. It seemed that he had no time.


    These are former friends. They must be received. Xu Zhendong will explain the cultivation methods to them tonight. He will also promote many people''s cultivation to the highest state of mind, which makes them very excited. In addition, Xu Zhendong gives some cultivation resources to many people, mainly helping Kunlun, Shenlong Group and Longxi, They are friars of the country directly under their command.


    One night, everyone listened carefully to Xu Zhendong''s explanation, remembered it and gained a lot.


    When dawn came, Xu Zhendong had to see off the guests, but these people were still willing to stay in Beidou sect and said they would not disturb Xu Zhendong''s next work.


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhendong went to consolidate the space tunnel at will. He was filled with the air of greatness when he raised his hand. He expanded the space tunnel several times, strengthened it, reduced pressure and so on. Even an ordinary person could walk through the Beidou sect.


    A lot of aura surged from there, and the whole Beidou sect was filled with aura, which was basically the same as that of Xianyu, but the huzong formation would not let these auras out.


    "Wow, this aura is so abundant. I feel like I''m in Wonderland. It''s so comfortable."


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Suddenly there''s so much aura? It''s so cool. I feel that my cultivation can go up a few steps. "


    "Ho Ho, with such aura, why can''t I worry about my accomplishments?"


    The whole beidouzong people are boiling, and those who stay in beidouzong are also shocked. This is a holy land.


    "Tang fan, Xu Hao, don''t you want to go to Xianyu? Come with me


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two fifteen year olds behind him and said.


    "Adoptive father, I mainly want to see Yueer''s sister..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Hao rolled his eyes at him.


    Ignoring them, Xu Zhendong looked at his parents, Tang Chaoshi and other senior officials behind him and said:


    "In a short period of time, you don''t want to go there. After I rebuild the clan, you can go in and out freely. Of course, if you want to go ahead of time, Xinyue, you can contact me and pass with my consent."


    "Yes, master!" Kong Xinyue said.


    "Tang fan, Xu Hao, go!" Xu Zhendong said and walked in.


    Two people hasten to keep up, after the hole disaster water cushion.

 Chapter 1857

    Xu Zhendong and others are back.


    Standing on this field, Xu Hao and Tang fan look around excitedly like children. The air here is different from that there. The aura here is abundant, which makes their blood vessels and pores expand and relax. They are comfortable all over. The jungle in front of them gives them the smell of primitive forest.


    Xu Zhendong grabs the shoulders of the two people, walks through the jungle, comes to the construction site, and appears in front of the public.


    "Master Xu, you are back!"


    Uncle Jiu came forward and saw that the two young people were also surprised. He cried, "Tang fan, Xu Hao, you are here too."


    "Hey, Jiuye, I don''t know why you haven''t come to beidouzong to play with me for such a long time. You came to Xianyu ahead of time."


    Tang fan looks at Jiu Shu in ancient costume.


    Ye Xinyi came over and said, "master Xu, you are back. Who are these two?"


    Xu Zhendong said, "this is Tang fan, my adopted son. This is Xu Hao, my nephew. He''s the owner of the Ye family. He''s not going to be called soon. "


    "Hello, Uncle Ye."


    Two people call in unison.


    Ye Xinyi didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong had an adopted son and nephew. He didn''t know what kind of family structure he had in the world over there. However, these two young people gave him a good feeling


    "Both of them have very good talents. I didn''t expect that Xu Mengzhu had such a talent. It''s good, it''s good."


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "nothing happened, right?"


    "No, sky city seems to have stopped all operations. It''s probably waiting for our replacement plan." Ye Xinyi said calmly.


    "How did you arrange that plan?"


    "We''ll trade four of them for their four little friars, which can confuse the public. If we just change one Su Yike, it''s too easy to attract their attention. I''ve already sent someone to arrange it. Fifteen days later, we''ll replace them at que Yuntai. They''ve given us a reply and agreed to replace them."


    "Good! We have to grasp this array. " Xu Zhendong looked at the huge battle that appeared in front of him, and the high-rise buildings on the ground where tens of thousands of people were busy.


    "Adoptive father, are you setting up the battle? It''s a strange array. I can''t understand it at all! " Tang Fan said: "does an array need so many people?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "you two are not allowed to leave this place. You can stroll around here. I''ll tell you in advance that your cultivation is like ants in the immortal kingdom. There are enemies who trample on you nearby. If you die, I can''t explain it to your parents. Ye Zhifan


    Ye Zhifan''s figure came quickly, looked at him with a smile and said:


    "Master Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong pushed the two kids over and said, "please do me a favor, Tang fan, Xu Hao, my nephew and adopted son. They are new to Xianyu, but they are not familiar with it. Can you take them and help me train them?"


    Ye Zhifan looked at them, and they also looked at each other without fear.


    "Uncle, I don''t think this man can... Ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was directly kicked by Ye Zhifan and smashed ten meters behind him, eating a mouthful of soil.


    Ye Zhifan looked at Xu Zhendong with some embarrassment and said, "I''m going, so weak? Master Xu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect him to be so weak. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You can train them like this, and then you can bring back a complete person for me."


    Ye Zhifan looks at Tang fan with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Tang fan''s reaction is very fast. He starts to run, but where can he run better than ye Zhifan? He just kicks and flies to the distance.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at it, and then he went to continue the battle.


    "Tang fan, this man is going to abuse us. Let''s get rid of him." Xu Hao got up, a face of soil, hard said.


    Tang fan also stood up and patted the dust on his body, saying: "make him, make him to death."


    They stand up and are full of fighting spirit. You know, they are two overlord in the world over there. Even in the whole Chinese martial arts world, they are ruthless and fearless of anyone.


    Take out Tang fan''s sharp sword and kill it directly.


    Xu Hao clenched his fist and came out. His fist was powerful. He absorbed the aura of heaven and earth madly and killed the past.


    Ye Zhifan stood in the same place with a look of disgust, waiting for the two men to kill. He slapped them in the past. Their swords and fists collapsed directly, and the whole person was patted away.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me? I''m used to you. I''ll teach you a lesson today. "


    Ye Zhifan''s figure rushes over and punches and kicks them impolitely. The screams of the two people keep coming. They are extremely miserable.


    Ye Shufen listened to the scream coming from there, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Master Xu, are you sure Zhifan is so cruel


    As Xu Zhendong raised his hand, he inspired Hongmeng''s spirit and offered sacrifices on the base of the array. He said calmly, "it''s not in the way. Let them know that the world here is different from what they imagined. Otherwise, if they always go out so arrogantly, the enemy won''t grasp the propriety. Let them abuse first."


    Three days later!


    Ye Zhifan and Xu Hao still scream from time to time. They don''t admit defeat. Although they are very embarrassed, they are not satisfied.


    Others are also used to their abuse.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a corner of the immortal realm, there are clouds and mists. Islands appear on the fuzzy sea. Clouds and mists connect with the sea. In the clouds, there are huge castles. Countless monks stand guard and practice. There are miracles everywhere, and the fragrance is flying.


    This is the site of situ family - Yangpu sea area, thousand island area.


    There are several castles on each island. The sea area of one million nautical miles is the territory of situ family, and there are giant sea animals constantly jumping in the sea.


    The main island in the main sea area.


    Situ Yuanjie, the head of the situ family, is sitting in the guest room, talking with several peers about Xu Tianjun''s recent affairs.


    "Master, have they not come back yet? It shouldn''t take so long. " Situ Sheng asked with some doubts.


    Situ Yuanjie was also a little puzzled and said, "that''s the world of low martial arts. Although their accomplishments were suppressed in the past, they were also suppressed to the peak of that world. It should be said that the world over there is a horizontal existence. How could it take such a long time to catch a few people? It''s not because they are greedy for playing."


    Situ Sheng touched his chin and said, "master, did they have an accident over there? I''ll see. "


    Master situ Yuanjie waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Ye''s family has captured four places in the sky city. They are going to change people with the sky city, and they are replacing four monks with very low accomplishments. It''s hard to understand. I wish Chongliang could cope with the accident. Let''s see Ye''s intention first. Don''t worry, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1858

    Day ten!


    The screams of Xu Hao and Tang fan suddenly disappeared, and so did ye Zhifan.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly coagulated, and saw that the three were whispering something, hanging shoulder to shoulder, like brothers. After some muttering, the three left here directly.


    "Disaster, those three people may be going to do something. You should go and have a look. Don''t come back with one less." Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    Kongfu''s eyes were condensed. Looking at the past, he said, "three people become tigers. Fortunately, Luo Xiaoyu is not here. Otherwise, they will have to fight with each other..."


    "Shifu, Shifu, I heard that Xu Hao and Tang fan are here, aren''t they?"


    Before Kong''s voice fell, a huge white fox appeared and came galloping. Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Yue stood on it, shouting excitedly.


    Kong was speechless and said Cao Cao. When these people got together, they must be restless.


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, uncle Xiaoyu, we are here!"


    Xu Hao called excitedly and waved.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked over and immediately let the fox run there. They jumped down and came to them. When they saw the huge white fox, they were very excited and wanted to touch it.


    "Sister Yueer, uncle Xiaoyu."


    Tang fan called excitedly and finally saw his familiar face.


    Luo Xiaoyu sees a lot of scars on them, stares at Ye Zhifan and says in a loud voice:


    "Ye Zhifan, did you do it? Even my children dare to move. Are you itching again? "


    Ye Zhifan said hastily: "Luo Xiaoyu, do you want to fight? I''ve improved a lot in my cultivation. I''m not afraid of you. Your master asked me to train them. Tang fan and Xu Hao, get ready to fight! "


    Tang fan and Xu Hao stand beside Luo Xiaoyu and stare at him.


    Ye Zhifan was stunned and said in a loud voice


    "You... You two traitors, stop playing, stop playing, two white eyed wolves. I''ve trained you for so many days, and you''ll think I''m blind."


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a proud face: "just play with them for a few days, and also want them to stand on your side? If you don''t look, they are still in their infancy, and I have changed their diapers for them... "


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, don''t take this kind of thing as an example..." Tang fan was embarrassed.


    Xu Hao said in a low voice: "Uncle Xiaoyu, sister Yueer, we want to go out and have a real fight. We haven''t been out here yet."


    "It''s not a small thing, walk!" With a big wave of his hand, Luo Xiaoyu said, "Xiaobai, you''ve changed your shape. Let''s go on a low-key trip and take our two children out to play. I''ll check their accomplishments."


    "Sister yue''er, I miss you so much. Have you been here so long? What happened? Tell me


    Tang fan looked at her and said.


    Xu Yue, now 13 years old, is a little girl


    "Brother Tang fan, the world here is very dangerous. I''m afraid to scare you to death. I''m very strong now. I also have a pet."


    "What? Do you have pets? Aunt Xiaobai is also such a pet... Ah... Who beat me? "


    Before Tang fan finished, he was knocked on the head, covered his head and looked at the fox.


    The little fox glared at him and said, "I''m not a pet. Again, I''ll cut you. Do you believe it?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve been beaten. Aunt Xiaobai is a powerful beast, and she saved me." Xiaoyueer followed them and said, "my pet is a pig!"


    "Pig..." Tang fan was shocked, "how can you raise a pig as a pet?"


    Tang fan''s exaggerated expression makes chaos in Xu Yue''s Dantian very dissatisfied. At the beginning, he doesn''t agree with Xu Yue''s naming it piggy. However, Xu Yue insists on calling it piggy, but she can only get used to it slowly, so she gets used to it. Now seeing Tang fan''s expression, it makes him very uncomfortable. But nothing can be done.


    They gradually disappear into the forest.


    Kong Qianshui followed them and didn''t show up.


    In fact, with Luo Xiaoyu and little fox, Xu Zhendong is quite relieved. Little fox is the princess of wanhushan, and can call on the fierce beasts nearby to help at any time.


    Until night fell, they finally came back again, with a lot of blood and excitement on their faces. It seems that this trip feels very good.


    The only ones seriously injured are Tang fan and Xu Hao.


    When Kong Qianshui came to Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong asked, "where did they go today?"


    "I found the disciple of sky city outside. Although I had a hard fight, I was able to escape smoothly." Kong Yingshui said with a smile: "these people are too arrogant. They don''t know how to keep a low profile. They go to clamor directly. I say that when these people are combined together in the future, this world can''t be overturned by them."


    Looking at the huge formation, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You continue to follow them these days. I''m afraid there will be accidents. It''s time to call people in the next few days. Our array will be basically finished when we bring them."


    In the next few days, Kong nianshui went out with them every time, and every time he came back, they all came back covered with blood. However, when he came back to see Xu Zhendong, he always looked for a place to wash up and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Xu Zhendong will not expose them, just watch them play in front of him.


    As time goes by, today is the day before the change.


    The sky side is ready.


    Leng Tuo, Jin Hongyun, Shi Jiaohan and Gu Ziqiang are all accompanied by a young monk, who is the person the Ye family calls for.


    Ju Jinyu looks at these four young people, but she can''t see anything special about them. The only thing she should pay attention to is the one brought by Jin Hongyun. The talent is the highest among them, and he is also Jin Hongyun''s close disciple. However, his status in sky city is dispensable and not important.


    In the end, he focused on Leng Tuo and said:


    "Leng Tuo, you said you would give me an important message today. What is it?"


    Leng Tuo stepped forward, pulled up Su Yike and said, "it''s very unreasonable for the Ye family to exchange the four low-level monks for the four people in the sky city. Today, I sent someone to the low martial world to investigate. After investigation, we know that what the Ye family really wants is her. Su Yike, she is Xu Tianjun''s wife."


    "What?" Ju Jinyu was shocked and focused on Su Yike. He couldn''t believe it.


    Others were shocked.


    Looking at Su Yike, although she is pretty and exquisite, there are many more beautiful women than her in the immortal realm, and there are many more powerful women than her cultivation.


    "Leng Tuo, is that true?" Ju Jinyu asked aloud.


    Leng Tuo took a look at Su Yike and said firmly: "this is absolutely true. I personally passed it on to my disciples to investigate in the past and found Su Yike''s relatives. They all confirmed this. I think the Ye family wants four for four. It''s just a cover up. Their real goal is Su Yike. I think we should make a new plan. This is a great opportunity. "


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Tianjun, there is today too!" Ju Jinyu looked at Su Yike and said, "she will stay with me. The replacement plan will continue tomorrow. In addition, we will make other plans for strangulation."

 Chapter 1859

    Inside the Ye family.


    A lot of people who took part in the exchange deal, led by Ye Xinyi, gathered here, including some people from the Dugu family and some disciples of the Beidou League.


    They are all explaining the details of the exchange, and there are some preparatory work.


    "Master, many disciples of sky city have been stationed to the north of queyuntai, some of them are strong at crossing the border. They are occupied by our Ye family to the south, with huailing as the boundary."


    Ye Xi, who is in charge of the preparatory work here, said out loud.


    Ye Xinyi nodded and asked, "how about the array arrangement?"


    "It''s all done. We can go anytime."


    "Well, let''s wait for Xu Tianjun and others to come back, and we''ll go there together."


    Before long, Xu Zhendong came back with the people who were setting up the array there.


    "Master Xu, we are ready to start at any time. I hope this trip goes smoothly." Ye Xinyi said.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present, nodded and said, "this time I''m going to trouble the Ye family. Let''s go."


    "Go


    Ye Xinyi took the lead and went to the que Yuntai in a mighty way.


    Que Yuntai is the territory of huangjizong, one of the six upper sects. However, it was chosen as the trading place. The people of huangjizong are far away from here, especially when they see strong people around que Yuntai. Although they don''t know what will happen soon, they dare not offend Ye''s family or sky City and leave one after another.


    There are many monks around the que Yuntai, which can be seen everywhere. The que Yuntai is a building similar to a huge square. The terrain is open. The terrain around the que Yuntai is more complex. There are gullies, peaks, swamps, rivers, and a large number of fierce animals wandering around.


    To the north of huailing is the people of sky city, and the leader of the transaction is the Lord of sky city, Ju Jinyu. He has been sitting on the North seat of Que Yuntai, staring at the scorching sun, watching the Ye family and others gradually appear in the field of vision.


    "Lord, the Ye family are here." Jin Hongyun stands beside the Lord of the city, looking at the Ye family in the field of vision, calmly says.


    Ju Jinyu showed a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "take out the space magic weapon."


    Leng Tuo put four space magic weapons on the table in front of the city Lord. The space magic weapons were specially made by Lingshi. They forged them by special means. They also asked the scattered immortals of sky city to help them. They could not feel what was in the space magic weapons.


    On the side of Ye''s family, ye Xinyi sits on the prepared chair, Xu Zhendong and others stand on both sides of Ye''s master, with four space magic weapons in front of him, which contain four people from sky city.


    "Master ye, long time no see! Last time we met, we were still talking about Tao and drinking tea together. I didn''t expect that this time we were already fighting each other. "


    Ju Jinyu said calmly, feeling very stable.


    Jian Yuqing came to the Lord and said, "we sky city and the situ family are all ready. There are 123 people in the scene. The Ye family doesn''t know the place, but it seems that there are many. At least there are dozens of them on the surface."


    Ju Jinyu didn''t answer her. He still looked at the distant master Ye. They were two thousand meters away, but they could still hear each other''s words clearly.


    Ye Xinyi said with a smile: "Lord Ju, I didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s also very good. Don''t you always think it''s the first of the three immortals in the sky city? For example, today, the net Pavilion is at the bottom, and the Tiangang gate is not coming out. Your sky city is indeed the first of the three immortals gate, but my Ye family is not among the three immortals gate. I don''t know how high or low it is. It''s just a matter of time to see whether your sky city''s Sabre and sword skills are powerful or our Ye family''s Taoist skills are powerful. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s what I mean." Ju Jinyu laughed, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, oh, or I should call you the leader of Xu League. You quickly set up an alliance between liushangzong and jiuxiazong. Do you really think those dispensable small clans can resist US? It''s ridiculous. "


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "some things, do not try how to know whether they can succeed, just like Pangu open the world, before the world has not opened, who can think that Pangu can really open the world?". Isn''t it? "


    Ju Jinyu said with a smile, "I heard that your cultivation is very good, but I didn''t expect that you are still eloquent. In fact, the world of low martial arts is pretty good. Over there, your accomplishments can walk horizontally, and no one can beat you. Why do you want to come to Xianyu suddenly? Is it hard to find someone? Have you found it now? "


    When Xu Zhendong heard this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart and his eyes were slightly fixed. Did he know why he came? But he pretended to be calm and said:


    "The man who cultivates immortals, in order to seek the way of heaven, pursues a more powerful way of cultivation, and the immortal realm is more suitable for cultivation. Naturally, I come here. Is it wrong to pursue self-improvement?"


    "Ha ha ha, what a man who pursues self-improvement." Ju Jinyu said with a smile: "no more nonsense, let''s start changing people. This time, a space magic weapon contains four people you want. Let''s come one by one. Elder Gu, you go first. "


    Gu Ziqiang nodded and walked to the opposite side.


    The Ye family also sent someone to come over.


    The owner of the Ye family personally gives Gu Ziqiang one of the space magic weapons that contain the sky city to cross the plundering territory. After he gets it, he takes a look at Ye Xinyi and turns back to the position of the sky city.


    The Ye family also took back a space magic weapon.


    After returning to their own position, they all take out the people from the space magic weapon.


    Tao Xiangning came back from sky city. He was injured all over and his eyes were a little dull. He was immediately treated with genuine Qi and soon recovered to normal.


    But a young man came back from the Ye family. No one in the Ye family knew him. He ordered someone to take him to the back and disappear in front of the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong saw this person with a trace of disappointment in his eyes, not the person he wanted.


    "Master ye, this is the person you want, isn''t it?" Ju Jinyu said aloud.


    Ye Xinyi does not know this person, looking at Ye Yalan, she nodded, and then said: "yes, it''s the person I want, next one, Yalan, you go."


    Second exchange!


    Sky city took back Hong Yunong, who was seriously injured, but as long as he was alive, it would be OK.


    The Ye family takes back the second young girl, who is still not su Yike.


    Ye Xinyi takes a look at Xu Zhendong. Seeing his slightly disappointed expression, he knows that Xu Tianjun doesn''t want this man.


    The third exchange!


    Sky city gets the Pearl.


    Ye family got another stranger.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes condense. Now there is only the last one left. If there is no accident, the last one should be su Yike. His mood is very complicated, some excited and some nervous.


    "Master ye, let me go!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said that he wanted to take back Su Yike himself.


    Ye Xinyi nodded and went over.


    Midway and the sky city Leng Tuo brush past, clearly feel Leng Tuo sent out a very strong intention to kill him, did not hide, the two people looked at each other, eyes in the kill.


    This sense of killing is strong enough to frighten people. If the weak are weak, they will be obliterated under the sense of killing.


    He couldn''t understand why Leng Tuo had such a strong intention to kill him.


    If it''s not for the sake of a big event, Leng Tuo is going to do it. This guy has defiled his daughter. It''s unforgivable!


    As they pass by, Xu Zhendong slowly walks up to Ju Jinyu. His eyes scan the scene here. They are a little nervous, but they are still calm on the surface.


    Xu Zhendong finally set his eyes on the only remaining space magic weapon.

 Chapter 1860

    Xu Tianjun and the great enemy are in front of us. All the people in the sky city do not hide their intention to kill him. They stare sharp at Xu Tianjun who is slowly approaching.


    Many people were surprised. They did not expect that Xu Tianjun was so young, much younger than most of the people present. They were ready to fight again.


    This time, sky city and situ''s family know that 123 people are preparing for fierce battle at any time. Now it''s the end of the deal. Xu Tianjun himself comes to collect the last space magic weapon.


    In addition to Ju Jinyu and the others around him, everyone else is ready to kill, and they may be ready to fight at any time.


    Xu Zhendong is also vigilant. No one knows whether the other party will suddenly move his hand. Looking at the space magic weapon lying on the table, he reaches over, and his fingers are covered with light Qi. His mood is very complicated, excited and nervous. He wants to feel Su Yike in the space magic weapon.


    Suddenly, with a frown, he couldn''t feel the space inside the space magic weapon. This space magic weapon is unusual. He didn''t try the three previous ones like this.


    I didn''t expect that the quality of the space magic weapon they used was so high. It''s not easy to hold it in their hands. It''s so close that it can lead to Hongmeng''s Qi to test and turn away.


    Leng Tuo over there also came back with space magic weapon.


    Two people brush past again, Leng Tuo suddenly stares at him, eyes with strong ruthless force, powerful kill meaning silk does not hide.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to him, ignored him directly, passed him by and walked to the people of the Ye family.


    When he comes to the Ye family, he quickly opens the space magic weapon and takes out the person inside. It''s a woman, not su Yike.


    "What?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    A strange woman, wearing and dressing are similar to Su Yike, but it is not!


    His anger came up in a flash, and he suddenly looked back to the sky city.


    Led by Ju Jinyu, the whole space was thrown into chaos by the majestic momentum. The space almost collapsed, and everyone began to run away.


    "Master Xu, she''s not the one you want?" Ye Xinyi did not know Su Yike and asked.


    "No, we were cheated!" Xu Zhendong stood up and immediately picked up the Xuanyuan sword. The blue edge of the sword was close to the sky. The powerful blade seemed to split the world, and the strong sword spirit surged out.


    Sword out, cut down!


    With one sword, the collapsed space is cut out directly.


    Through this road, people who saw sky city and situ family began to flee to the distance.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure has disappeared in the same place. When he raises his hand, he grabs several avenues and throws them across. He only hears screams from afar. I don''t know how many people are killed by the power of the avenue.


    "Xiaobai, transform, crush them for me!"


    Luo Xiaoyu spoke out loud, and a green black sword appeared in his hand, which made him angry.


    "Roar!"


    Huge white fox standing in the crowd, jump, with Luo Xiaoyu killed to the north of the crowd.


    Ye Xinyi looked at Meng ruochu behind him and said, "miss ruochu, this... Is not su Yike, the wife of alliance leader Xu?"


    "No!" Meng ruochu is also a muddle, did not expect to be cheated.


    Ye Xinyi said aloud: "Ye family''s children listen to the order, we have been fooled, give me to kill, trouble, old witch, you dare to play with me, set up an array to kill!"


    "Huntian formation!"


    The children of the Ye family sacrifice to the killing array. It''s very fast. They go north and kill wildly.


    "Nine laws, out!"


    Kong''s evil water in red suddenly turns into a red witch. Nine of them appear directly, and the charming and cool killing intention cuts through.


    "Adoptive father, wait for me. I can fight with you at last."


    "Sister yue''er, follow me and kill me!"


    The whole que Yuntai was crushed directly, and it disappeared after three or two attacks.


    Huangjizong disciples who watched from afar fled in a panic.


    The fastest escapees are people from sky city and situ''s family. Wang Qizhu and others with serious injuries fled back to sky city.


    In front of him is Xu Zhendong. He holds the road in one hand and the sword in the other. The road comes out with the sword. He kills people mercilessly and kills countless disciples of sky city with one sword.


    He was completely angry.


    His momentum keeps rising, just like a murderer. A strong man at the peak of the disaster wants to stop him. He draws out a trace of Hongmeng Qi and pours it into Xuanyuan sword. He cuts off the green wood to kill him.


    Many of them were shocked.


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun so powerful? "


    "That''s the peak of the crossing. How did he do it?"


    "He... His sword just now is not just" taishangqingmujing ". I vaguely feel the power of the world roots. He won''t get rid of the cultivation system, will he?"


    "I don''t think so. The cultivation of Sanxian should be more than that. Judging from his current strength, he is not among the Sanxian, and he has never been heard of to experience natural calamity. He should not have gone through the calamity. It''s just that his cultivation method is the peerless divine skill of ancient great power, which has such power. We can''t be afraid of it. Let''s kill him together."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there were more than 50 strong people who crossed the border and intercepted Xu Tianjun''s way. All of them had a high sense of war, and they were constantly burning with a sense of killing. They were staring at Xu Tianjun.


    And there are a lot of people who are joining the team.


    Xu Zhendong draws Hongmeng Qi and pours it into Xuanyuan sword. The sword Qi is surging, causing the surging of Avenue, space, time and gravity. The space in front of him is in chaos. He is like a devil in white. His sword Qi is killing people. He is not afraid of the power of a group of strong people in front of him.


    In front of the scene, Xu Tianjun was not afraid of his sword. In order to cope with the changes of the surrounding space, he could also kill the terrible moves. His sword was like a rainbow, and his fists were terrified, as if he wanted to break the space completely.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud bombing, the space collapsed and spread, the strong torrent rippled out, and the dreary scream spread to the distance.


    The five of them can''t believe how to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths and look into the chaotic battlefield.


    "Is Xu Tianjun so powerful?"


    "He... He can use Hongmeng Qi. If he can''t stay, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    "Join hands to kill him, big magic fist, kill him!"


    "Axis of the sword! Kill


    "White bone blood blade sword, kill!"


    The situ family and the sky city are killing each other. Except for the others who are strong enough to stop the Ye family and the Dugu family, all the others have come here to kill Xu Tianjun.


    This person makes them feel fear, future growth will become a nightmare in their heart, can''t stay!


    Xu Zhendong also feels that there are too many strong people here. If it''s one or two singles, he will kill them casually. But now he has nearly 100 people and can''t kill them.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    With his hands floating and sinking, he is accompanied by the force of countless avenues, the force of terrifying space is constantly cutting within a kilometer range, and the pressure of the majestic gravity, so he no longer hides his strength, and the air of Hongmeng plays up the scene.


    "Heavenly Sword! Kill


    A huge sword came down from the sky. When the sword came, every inch of grass did not grow. The weak practitioners were killed directly by the sword Qi, and their blood splashed into the distance.

 Chapter 1861

    Inside the sky city!


    In Leng rouer''s palace, two babbling children work together to lift a stone that adults laugh like fists and smash it into a porcelain jar. With a touch, the jar is broken.


    Suddenly, the smell of wine overflowed, and a large number of wine flowed out. The two little babies were excited, and quickly fell down and kept licking the wine on the ground. They greedily ate the wine like they were drinking breast milk.


    They licked all the wine flowing on the ground. Their cheeks were a little red. There was still a part at the bottom of the porcelain jar. The two little guys scrambled their heads to eat wine, which was almost like drinking water.


    "Ah... Floating life, Shangwei, you... How can you steal wine again?"


    A servant came with two bowls of porridge. When he saw this scene, he screamed and quickly put down the porridge in his hand. He went to pick up the two troublemakers and looked at the fragrance all over them. He was at a loss.


    "If I was seen by the young lady, I would die. The young lady clearly told them that they could not steal wine any more. These two little drunkards are still babies. Why do they like drinking so much?"


    "Fusheng, Shangwei, you can''t drink, you know? Forget that your mother beat your ass last time? "


    At this time.


    Leng rou''er finally arrived, smelling the aroma of wine, staring at the servant and shouting:


    "I told you to keep an eye on them? Why did they steal wine again? "


    The servant lowered his head in a hurry and said, "Miss, I''ll go to the kitchen to get some porridge. When I left, they were still playing well by themselves. When I came back, I saw..."


    Leng rou''er used to pick up her two children and smelled of wine. She was helpless.


    These two little kids are greedy. Whether it''s wine or elixir, the elixir is taken directly, regardless of whether the body can bear it or not.


    Once, the two guys stole a few pills of her level, and she was worried to death. She asked her mother to take most of the medicine for the two babies, which saved the lives of the two guys.


    However, it''s strange to say that the two little guys steal pills, miraculous drugs and wine, but they have never really had an accident. Moreover, they grow up very fast. Now they seem to be half the size of an ordinary baby. They look very cute and naughty.


    "You go out, I''ll breast feed them!"


    When the servant went out, his mother came in and smelled the wine


    "Did the two kids steal? It''s really naughty. "


    Leng rou''er says helplessly: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Xueshan went over, looked at one of the babies and said:


    "The sky city and the situ family did not really exchange Su Yike for someone else. If I guess correctly, Su Yike should still be in the sky city. As for where, I don''t know. It is estimated that the Lord of the city himself suppressed it."


    "Su Yike is Xu Tianjun''s biggest weakness. To control Su Yike is to control Xu Tianjun''s lifeblood. Once Xu Tianjun is cheated this time, it will definitely lead to war. The sky city is expected to be used again in the future war. I''m afraid that the sky city will usher in a war that has never been seen before."


    "Daughter, I think it''s clear. We''ll leave the sky city and find a quiet place to cultivate ourselves. We''ll bring up these two kids and no longer get involved in the disputes in the world."


    Leng rou''er looks into the distance, then looks at the two drunken red children in her arms and says:


    "Where is there no dispute in the world? How extraordinary are the fathers of these two children. Their future destiny is destined to be extraordinary. How can we avoid the misfortunes and blessings in the world? "


    Tan Xueshan said: "if the identities of these two children are revealed, do you think sky city will let us go? Will sky city let them go? No, absolutely not. So it''s the best way for us to escape while no one knows. I know a Sanxian who is practicing in a faraway place outside the Dharma. I think she will let us stay there for a while. "


    "Outside the law? Where is that? " Lengrouer asks curiously.


    Tan Xueshan said calmly: "I don''t know where to call it, but people in sky city don''t dare to make mistakes there. They can keep us safe."


    "Mother, I can''t go yet, I''ll wait!" Leng rouer said.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s too late to wait. " Tan Xueshan said anxiously.


    "Ah... Floating life, what are you doing? Let go... "


    Leng rou''er feels a pain in her chest. She pushes Xu Fusheng away in a hurry. The blood is all flowing out. The little guy suddenly looks fierce and looks towards the door.


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Shangwei let out a roar like a fierce beast, staring at the door in anger.


    "This..."


    Leng rouer looks at the two children in surprise. She has never seen them look like this.


    Two children suddenly jumped out of their mother''s arms. They couldn''t walk yet, but they were desperately climbing towards the door. They were howling all the time, like the roar of fierce animals.


    The mother and daughter were scared. They hugged the two children and held them tightly. They were still struggling.


    "Rou''er, what''s going on? Why did they do this all of a sudden? " Tan Xueshan looks at the child in her arms in shock.


    Leng rou''er was also in a state of muddle and said, "I don''t know. Although they are naughty, they have never been like this."


    Tan Xueshan had an ominous premonition. He watched the two children struggle and roar like a fierce beast


    "How can their cry be like the roar of a fierce animal... There are foreign bodies in the child''s elixir field, like a fierce animal struggling..."


    Leng rou''er is shocked. She checks the child quickly and finds that there is a foreign body in the child''s Dantian. She is at a loss and says:


    "Mother, how can this happen? How can there be fierce beasts in their bodies? I keep close to them every day. How can this happen? "


    Tan Xueshan frowned and said: "I said that these two little guys were born different from other people. They never had any trouble taking so many miraculous drugs and spirits, and they didn''t feel any more medicine in their bodies. It seems that the animals inside absorbed the nutrition."


    Leng rou''er was a little scared and said, "Niang, do you mean that the fierce beasts in their bodies are born? How is that possible? How can I have a monster? "


    Tan Xueshan pondered for a while and said:


    "Daughter, it''s not you who gave birth to monsters, but they inherited Xu Tianjun''s constitution. Do you remember the first battle of Danyang sect? Xu Tianjun''s daughter gave up her life to save her father. At that time, she was only about seven or eight years old. Although she was inherited by Xiao Tian of Wanghai tower, what she showed at that time was not only Xiao Tian''s palm technique, but also the chaos of Qi, the ancient beast''s chaos. Although I haven''t seen it before, I guess it''s anger that awakens chaos in her body. "


    Leng rou''er was more and more frightened. She looked at the two children and said:


    "Mother, do you mean that the fierce beasts in my two children are ancient chaos? Are they awake now? "


    Tan Xueshan thought about it and said: "Sky City deceives Xu Tianjun with fake Su Yike, which is bound to cause Xu Tianjun''s anger. A big war is inevitable. At that time, Xu Tianjun''s daughter''s fierce animal chaos awakening is that Xu Tianjun is in danger. Now it is estimated that Xu Tianjun is also in danger. The two children feel that their father is in danger, That''s why I rushed out so recklessly. "

 Chapter 1862

    Leng rou''er is more and more scared. She doesn''t expect that there are powerful ancient fierce beasts in her children. It''s unbelievable.


    "Mother, is that true?"


    Tan Xueshan pondered for a while and said: "although I just guess, Xu Tianjun''s daughter is only seven or eight years old. If it wasn''t for the fierce beast chaos awakening, how could her chaos breath resist the joint attack of dozens of people in harmony with Daojing and save her father? It''s impossible."


    "Now we can also feel that there are fierce beasts in these two children. They can feel Xu Tianjun''s existence."


    Lengrou''er doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. She is very worried that the two children are her life. Anyway, she should protect the integrity of the two children and never let them participate in such a strong battle.


    "Mother, let''s go. We''ll go out of the law."


    Leng rou''er holds the child and quickly gets up and goes outside.


    Mother and daughter, holding a struggling child, pack up some simple clothes, enter the space magic weapon and leave the sky city quickly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the space collapses directly. Mother and daughter are scared to hide on the stone pillar. Leng Tuo and Ju Jinyu and others are coming. They have returned, and a light golden light is shining down.


    "Ah..."


    Leng rou''er and Tan Xueshan protect the child with their bodies and hold the child tightly. They are swept away by the sword spirit and scream wildly. However, they can feel an ancient breath on their bodies and cover it lightly.


    Both of them obviously felt it. They were very surprised.


    Just now, these two little guys are protecting them. It''s incredible that these two little guys can have such energy.


    "Madam, rou''er, you..." Leng Tuo noticed the two and rushed to see them holding their children


    "Where are you going? It''s hard to get out of here. Xu Tianjun and the people of the Ye family are killing him. "


    Leng rou''er looked at her father''s worried appearance and said, "father, you cheated Xu Tianjun and didn''t use Su Yike to replace him, did you?"


    Leng Tuo Leng for a moment, Leng Leng said: "don''t ask more questions, hurry back, quick, madam, take her back."


    Tan Xueshan did not expect that the transaction over there would be completed so soon, and Xu Tianjun came here. He took his daughter in and hid first, then left when he had a chance.


    The two little guys in their arms struggled even more fiercely. They were all red and angry. They also looked very fierce.


    Leng rou''er can''t help but look at Xu Tianjun, who is fighting in the distance. Nearly a hundred monks are surrounded by him. They are sweeping and killing him.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    A vigorous figure appears next to Xu Tianjun. He is small, but he has great power of ancient times. Behind him, it seems that there is a great ancient fierce animal, chaotic, breathing heavily, looking at the strong people in front of him.


    Lengrouer''s mood is very complex. Is this the fierce beast in Xu Yue''s body?


    It looks very powerful and can help her fight. There are such fierce beasts in her children. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "Xiaohua, protect Yueer." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the 100 meter long dragon opened its huge mouth to kill. The huge body of the Dragon swung over and smashed at the strong people who were crossing the hijacking area, but they blocked it with a strong momentum.


    Xiaohua stands beside Xu Yue and looks at the fierce move in front of her.


    "Dao... Hongmeng Qi!"


    Xu Zhendong leads thousands of roads and adds great energy. Nine sharp swords emerge under his feet. The edge of the sword is very clear, and the energy of the sword is surging for tens of thousands of miles. He holds the sword in both hands. The green sharp sword under his feet rings out quickly, and integrates into the Xuanyuan sword in his hands. The sword Qi is also increasing again and again, as if to soar into the sky.


    Xu Tianjun in white is full of strong intention to kill. He is proud of the heroes with a sword. His eyes are full of cold intention to kill. He is not afraid of the people in front of him.


    "Nine swords return to one, kill!"


    The soaring sword, cut down in a rage, is full of cyan material condensation, the piercing sword tears the void, with a touch of gold, gorgeous and powerful.


    In the face of nearly a hundred strong killing moves, they still show an adverse attitude.


    Cut and chop!


    The power of killing is directly under the sharp sword here, constantly collapsing. Although the speed is slow, we can see the ferocious appearance of dozens of people.


    Xu Zhendong also felt a resistance that was hard to kill. You should know that this sword has already used Hongmeng Qi, and the power of the world''s root has been cut out. If there is one or two peaks across the border, there is no doubt that he will die under this sword, but now nearly 100 people are still unable to kill.


    "Xiaohua, kill me!"


    Xu Yue''s palm is deep inside, and the chaotic shadow behind her is also a huge palm deep inside. The breath of ancient times is constantly diffused. She shoots it suddenly and forcefully to the scene in front of her.


    With a loud bang, Xiao yue''er is still invincible. She is smashed by the sword Qi, and her whole body flies directly. Jiaolong Xiaohua''s dragon tail catches her. She also opens her mouth and roars, shaking the space. She forcibly flies back to save Xiao yue''er.


    "Xiaoyueer, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong noticed that his daughter was shocked to fly and vomited blood. He was very worried and yelled.


    "Dad, I''m fine! These people are a little strong! " Xu Yue stood up pale and stood on Xiaohua''s back. She had been practicing for a long time. Even with the help of the ancient beast chaos, she couldn''t fight with the bandits.


    "Xiaohua, take her away!" Xu Zhendong also uses a sword, and at the same time uses a time and space prison. He wants to kill some people who cross the border and are afraid of killing them.


    "I''m not going, I''m going to help Dad!" Xiaoyue''er said firmly.


    "Xiaohua, take her away for me, don''t hinder me here, leave quickly." Xu Zhendong''s momentum has become more crazy, powerful and majestic, just like a demon king in this world. The surrounding space and time have changed strangely, which is unbelievable.


    Xiaohua sees that he is more and more powerful. Dragon claw grabs xiaoyue''er and leaves here quickly.


    After the battle place of Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    Luo Xiaoyu and little fox are fierce. One man and one beast challenge the three strong people who cross the border. Luo Xiaoyu''s sword is sharp. Every sword is made of cyan material. However, they are still not equal to the strong people who cross the border.


    Fortunately, with the help of a little fox, one man and one beast can be as good as the other three.


    "Heavenly Sword! Kill


    A huge blue sword appeared in the sky, and the sword cut down fiercely.


    The division of labor of the three men was clear. Two of them blocked the little fox, and the other one blocked the sword from the sky and killed them with a long sword.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The sparks came out in all directions. The powerful sword went against it and rocked Luo Xiaoyu to the distance.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face was a little pale, and he flew far away. One of the little fox''s tails was curled up, and he looked at the man angrily. He roared angrily, and only then passed with his claws.


    When the other side came with a strong knife, he was directly broken by the claws. The claws stepped on the ground. He struggled and broke his arm. Only in this way can he escape from the fox''s claws.


    "If you dare to touch my man, you are looking for death!"


    Little fox''s horizontal strength can not be described as not strong, here''s across the robbery territory, it wants to kill, it just wants to let Luo Xiaoyu get more training, let him strong.

 Chapter 1863

    "Time and space prison!"


    Under the influence of time and space, the power of time and space reverses, covering more than a dozen places with domain, directly turning into the past time and space.


    That was half a year ago!


    All of a sudden, the more than a dozen people disappeared. They felt the distortion of the space and disappeared without any premonition.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    Jin Hongyun''s eyes are cold, and he looks at the bloody Xu Tianjun. The road is full of ups and downs, and there is a lot of space and time.


    One or two people don''t dare to get close. Only all of them can be killed together.


    This is a kind of tacit understanding between them, but people will only be killed directly by Xu Tianjun, and the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Xu Tianjun, what is your skill? What about them? "


    "It''s impossible. I only feel the distortion of space. Even if it''s space transfer, I shouldn''t even feel the breath."


    "The power of space? Using space transfer? "


    These people are guessing, but they can''t guess at all. Xu Zhendong can sense that the dozen people didn''t know that they were imprisoned on a certain day half a year ago. That day has been in an infinite cycle, and the time is fast.


    With their current cultivation, it is impossible to break through from the prison of time and space. Go crazy in it!


    He used this move without concealing his strength and consumed a lot of real Qi. He quickly absorbed the inner world''s Hongmeng Qi to supplement it. Looking at the sky, the sky cities are floating in the sky. When you look at them endlessly, they are the sky castles of the sky city, each of which is inhabited by hundreds of thousands or even millions of people.


    Sky city is a city suspended in the air, just like islands in the sea, with huge buildings on them.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes begin to show Yin and Yang. With a wave of both hands, his body appears as a pair of yin and Yang Pisces. He stands at the center. His eyes emit two huge beams of light, which quickly twinkle together to form a column shaped Yin and Yang diagram, shooting into one of the empty islands.


    The figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared under the empty island. The pattern of yin and Yang was like a shadow.


    In the Yin Yang diagram, one Yin and one Yang, one goes and the other goes. The yang fish suddenly rushes to the Yin fish, and the Yin and Yang in the space are out of balance. The huge island in the sky directly loses its balance and pours in an instant. The sky city monk who looks at him falls from the city, and the huge buildings also fall under the influence of gravity.


    Xu Zhendong sneered at the corner of his mouth, reached out to hold the invisible Avenue, and tugged hard. The whole huge island in the air was directly pulled down and smashed into the distant ground.


    The huge air Island smashed to the ground and was fragmented. If the people inside could not escape in time, there would be no bones left.


    "Xu Tianjun, you... You dare to drag down the empty Island, you..."


    Gu Ziqiang and others killed him together. He was crushed by the overwhelming momentum. The space where he passed was directly deformed, which was extremely terrifying.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to fight with them. There are too many people to fight. I''ll let you suffer!


    The figure disappears quickly and appears under another empty island. With the same move, the balance of yin and Yang appears. Quickly drag down the road connecting the empty Island, and the empty island will fall directly. Those who cannot escape from the empty island will be directly killed.


    There are countless such islands in the dense, cloud shrouded, can not see how many.


    Finally, these self-confident people were a little flustered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another empty island was pulled down and smashed!


    "Stop him for me. Come on, stop this madman for me."


    "Stop him at all costs, quick!"


    "Cross the border, join hands to stop him, stop him, we must stop him."


    Ju Jinyu was shocked. The empty island is the foundation of the life of sky city, and it is also different from other clans. For the clans below, their mystery is that they didn''t expect to live in the sky.


    Now I see Xu Tianjun drag down huge empty islands one by one, which makes him feel shocked. If this development continues, it will drag to the headquarters sooner or later. It is absolutely not allowed.


    The place where they used to stay in the sky city also came out. All of them came out with angry flames, long knives and sharp blades. The shadow of the sword was strong enough to kill. The power of mountains and seas was awe inspiring.


    Xu Zhendong uses Yin and yang to kill. These people are too strong to join hands. His face is a little pale. He uses the inner world to look at Hongmeng''s Qi and controls Xuanyuan sword with divine sense. The sword is extremely fierce and cuts down angrily.


    Take the opportunity to escape the killing move and disappear in the same place.


    "Ma Dan, if you choose one by one, I can destroy you all, but you can bully less with more."


    Breathing heavily, Xu Zhendong looked at the people who had been killed again. He suddenly raised his head, and his body was full of yin and Yang, which made the space unbalanced. The empty Island tilted, and the building fell. Those people were about to kill. Holding the Xuanyuan sword, he triggered the power of the road and time, and cut the huge empty island into two sides, and fell down.


    Withdraw!


    Seeing that you are about to be killed, quickly finish dragging the empty Island, and then immediately withdraw to the next empty island.


    Like this, he drags down 15 empty islands, which has already attracted the high-level dissatisfaction and anger of sky city.


    However, these places seem to have grasped Xu Tianjun''s plan and began to disperse. They quickly occupied the empty islands and waited for Xu Tianjun.


    Finally, they surrounded Xu Tianjun again. They were merciless and tried their best to destroy heaven and earth. Even the scattered immortals were afraid.


    The joint attack of the hundred people crossing the border of robbery is too powerful to imagine.


    Xu Zhendong brings out Hongmeng Qi, which is awed by Yin and Yang, blessed by the great way, and resisted by the sharp sword Qi.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s a dull sound. It''s the sound of * being hit violently. Blood is splashing out.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure fell from the sky. His red blood shot tens of meters. His face was pale, but there was a light golden light and a large number of cyan substances.


    "Master"


    Luo Xiaoyu saw that the fallen master and the people who came down after him were all very strong. He wanted to kill him. He wanted to show the fox to rush through.


    "Master... Dawao Qi!"


    Cao Yusheng on the other side also saw it, and aroused the power of the road.


    "Master, don''t hurt my master!"


    Liu Ruoxiang put out a sharp sword, and the sword power cut angrily, provoking thousands of miles of sword power.


    "Split Dragon - Chop!"


    Bai Ninglong''s sword is fierce, clean and merciless. He is stronger than Liu Ruoxiang''s by going up several steps to kill him.


    "Green wood is on the edge! Cut


    Yan Ruyu''s sharp sword is green. Although it is not as powerful as Liu Ruoxiang and others, it has a very old flavor. It has a very strong flavor of simplicity, so it can be rushed over.


    "Master"


    "You can''t go there..."


    Pang Qifeng rushes up, but is held by the Ye family around him. His cultivation is too weak, and he will die if he goes up. Other people can''t hold him, or they won''t let Yan Ruyu go up.


    The Ye family also hold Diao, who is also the one who wants to rush up.


    Seeing Xu Tianjun fall, all the disciples went to rescue one after another. They were stunned.

 Chapter 1864

    There is a deep friendship between teachers and disciples. Not only the feelings of teachers and disciples, but also other people have the grace of saving lives. It is the master who leads them to this completely different way of cultivating immortals, and sees the real vastness of the world.


    If there were no master, they would all live the life of ordinary people in the secular world, and their understanding of the world would not be so broad. They have more feelings than family.


    How many times have they been in deep crisis, and their lives are hanging on the line. Master has saved their lives in a rebellious manner. Not everyone can understand their friendship.


    Without master, there would be no today for them!


    Seeing that the master was killed and fell, he was so anxious that he used his best killing moves one after another. With one sword, the road roared and thumped, and he did not retain any strength.


    Only Pang Qifeng and a Diao, whose cultivation is still shallow, are caught by the people of the Ye family, and others are killed.


    Their momentum is very strong, but they are so weak and small in front of the more than 100 people. Although they are all practicing the ancient martial arts, there is still a huge gap in strength.


    "Hum, you''ve come here to die with your accomplishments!"


    Leng Tuo, with a long sword in his hand, cuts out the "white bone and blood blade sword" of sky city. The sword is powerful and ruthless. He wants to kill Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    It''s not like the other places were destroyed by the power of heaven and earth. Everywhere they passed, the ground surface was renovated, and the huge trees, plants and spaces collapsed directly.


    With the strong crush of the hundred people, Liu Ruoxiang and other people''s momentum was instantly crushed and dissolved.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The voice of blood burst out from * and the bright red and fuzzy blood and flesh flew out. They screamed repeatedly and were full of unwilling and unwilling. But what could they do? They were finally hit by the general trend and their life and death were uncertain.


    The best situation is Luo Xiaoyu, who is protected by a little fox. He also vomits blood and his consciousness is blurred. The tail of the little fox curls up Liu Ruoxiang, so other people can''t protect him.


    "Too strong!"


    Cao Yusheng said vaguely, flying to the distance, has completely lost consciousness.


    "No..."


    When Xu Zhendong saw that his apprentices were directly shocked away, he was unwilling to shout, but he was still helpless. The killing power of the hundred people who crossed the plundering territory was still coming. All his internal organs were injured to a certain extent, and even the inner world was shaken.


    Fight!


    The madness aroused the Hongmeng Qi in the inner world, and the majestic Hongmeng Qi began to spread all over the body. The space around the body was directly crushed, and the unprecedented world root force enveloped him with a majestic amount.


    A Xuanyuan sword is close to the sky. A large number of cyan materials have been covered with golden light. The golden light is flashing, illuminating half of the sky.


    "What? Hong Meng Qi, there are so many


    Ju Jinyu and other strong people who know the existence of Hongmeng Qi feel the existence of Hongmeng Qi, and they can''t help but feel shocked and dignified.


    Senior yizhulian has already joined the battle. As one of the city protectors, his strength is beyond doubt. He is a super strong man who can experience nine kinds of natural disasters at any time. He has been suppressing it all the time. Originally, yizhulian was a necessity for him to survive, but now he was stolen by Xu Tianjun. He is very angry.


    With one hand, I felt the great momentum. I was shocked when I felt the magnificent atmosphere.


    "Is it difficult for him to break away from the system of cultivating immortals and experience nine disasters?"


    "It''s impossible. His current cultivation is obviously not as powerful as Sanxian. It should be due to Pangu''s" Baitian Bashi ", otherwise he would not have such strength."


    This is also a city protector. His name is Shan Xun. He is a master of boxing. His boxing is powerful enough to destroy one side of heaven and earth. He wants to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The glittering Xu Zhendong gave out a powerful and low voice. The sound waves rippled out, and there was a strong pressure. With his voice, the sky came a bolt from the blue, the giant thunder sounded, the electric arc flickered, the rolling thick thunder bombed down, and poured into the golden glory.


    "You old rascals, I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong is completely crazy, his sword is shocking, his sword is unmatched, his golden light assassinates hundreds of thousands of Li, and the whole space trembles and cuts out.


    He chopped to the hundred people and killed them with the golden light. The sword Qi ran for hundreds of thousands of miles. A lot of scarlet blood was splashed out from the miserable golden light, and there was a scream like killing a pig.


    How many unwilling, but directly crushed by the powerful Hongmeng Qi, flesh and blood flying to the distance.


    This sword directly cuts down two empty islands not far away, splits into two parts, and falls directly. The sword is powerful and the endless space is broken.


    Although this sword killed seven or eight people and hurt a lot, there were still many people in the way, and they still killed them.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are dignified and golden. Even his skin and clothes are shining. He looks like a golden man. He has endless killing intention and is angry with the sky.


    They are not weaker than Xu Tianjun in their intention of killing people in all directions, and their killing power is also very strong.


    "Yin and Yang - kill!"


    The imbalance of yin and Yang in the space weakens a lot of the border crossing, but there are still some people looking at the border crossing.


    "Xu Tianjun, take your life!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a heavy impact, Xu Tianjun''s body was killed. The picture of yin and Yang Pisces was dim and finally dissipated. He held the sword tightly, and there were five or six blood caves in his body. There were more than ten sword wounds and more than twenty knife wounds.


    The whole person is completely from gold into blood, seven holes bleeding, miserable.


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    The disciples of the Ye family, the Dugu family and Xu Zhendong saw this scene. They were heartbroken and couldn''t bear it. They had never seen such a scene again.


    Xu alliance leader''s heroism has always been burly, and every battle is valiant, the most amazing one. I never thought that such a scene would happen again.


    I don''t think I can live.


    All the people who had gone through the robbery stopped and looked at Xu Zhendong, who was dying, with a sigh of relief.


    Xu Tianjun has killed a lot of people in this time, but he finally killed this nightmare. I can''t imagine the future.


    In front of them, Xu Tianjun, who was covered with blood, was the biggest booty.


    "Master, let me go, I''m going to save master..."


    Luo Xiaoyu is tightly held by the people of the Ye family and the little fox. He cries heartbroken. He has never been so sad. He can''t believe the fact in front of him.


    Master has always been a great being in his heart. He will never die.


    "Master..."


    Cao Yusheng, who is full of blood and flesh, even tries to open his eyes. He raises his heavy eyelids and looks vaguely at his master in the distance. He is really not reconciled, but he can''t move at all now.


    "Kill him! Let him perish both in form and spirit


    Ju Jinyu looked at Xu Tianjun, who was bleeding and dying, and said fiercely.


    Shi Jiaohan came forward with a sharp sword. Looking at the broken body, she raised her hand to chop it!


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    All of a sudden, from the sky, there are light golden lights covering the whole battlefield, and everyone''s eyes can see.


    A huge bald man came from the air, and his body was shining with gold.


    The bald man came to many places where he had been robbed, took a look at Xu Tianjun, then looked at Ju Jinyu and said:


    "Lord Ju, he''s already dead. Leave a whole corpse. Don''t do it so badly."


    Although he said so, but Ju Jinyu did not agree, see, bald man again said: "it is to give face."


    Ju Jinyu looked at him for a long time and said:


    "Master Lingyan, is this face your own or Tiangang''s?"


    The meaning is obvious.


    Your face is not enough!

 Chapter 1865

    Tiangang gate has always been hidden in the world. When Xu Tianjun almost made the whole fairy land stormy, Tiangang gate never appeared. Sky city also went to Tiangang gate to seek cooperation, but they were all rejected.


    For example, master Lingyan of gangmen suddenly appeared today and wanted to save the enemy they were about to kill. Although Xu Tianjun was on the verge of death, even if he was taken away, he could not live, but they knew that Xu Tianjun still had a glimmer of hope to live. They wanted to do more thoroughly and let Xu Tianjun die.


    It''s like crossing a calamity. It''s extremely difficult to kill. If the body and spirit are destroyed, it''s inevitable to die. If you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a nightmare in the future.


    Ju Jinyu''s eyes are very cold and serious. The Tiangang sect is the most complete sect among the three immortals. It has never lost a soldier. If it is the face of the Tiangang sect, they still want to give it. How about leaving a whole body for you? Anyway, it can''t live.


    It was at this time that the appearance of Tiangang gate made them very surprised. Why did Tiangang gate, which had not been involved in these things, still appear.


    Ju Jinyu stares at master Lingyan, and his eyes are cold. He obviously tells you that your face alone is not enough for me to leave a corpse for Xu Tianjun.


    Master Lingyan was full of light golden light and hesitated a little. He didn''t expect that Ju Jinyu would not give himself face like this and said:


    "Lord Ju, isn''t my face in Lingyan not enough to change a corpse?"


    Ju Jinyu is silent and taciturn, indicating that you are just not enough!


    Jin Hongyun stepped forward and said, "master Lingyan, although you are a member of Tiangang sect, if you only represent yourself, it''s not enough to replace Xu Tianjun with a corpse. He killed several people in our sect and left the whole corpse. I''m sorry for our dead martial brothers. He must be destroyed both physically and mentally."


    Jin Hongyun and others are very clear about Xu Tianjun''s talent. After these battles and what they have seen and heard, Xu Tianjun''s potential is too great. Even if nearly 100 people join hands to cross the disaster, he still kills dozens of them. If these talents can''t be friends, then as enemies, as long as they have a chance, they can''t let him live.


    You can''t give him a chance, otherwise the future counterattack will be extremely fierce.


    "Kill, both the form and the spirit are destroyed!"


    Ju Jinyu said coldly.


    Master Lingyan''s eyes were slightly fixed and hesitated. He didn''t expect that he had failed.


    Jin Hongyun rises with his sword. The light of the sword is sharp, and the edge of the sword is exposed. Looking at Xu Tianjun, who is covered with blood and whose flesh is full of scars, he can kill him with one sword.


    "Roar"


    In such a moment, dissatisfied with the blood on the ground exploded, a huge mouth scarlet, start to devour, will be injured Xu Tianjun and a sharp Xuanyuan sword directly swallow.


    Then the huge body of the Dragon soared into the sky, shocked everyone and startled them.


    "It''s the dragon, the Dragon beside Xu Tianjun!"


    "What? When did she come? "


    "The fierce beast beside Xu Tianjun, chase it for me and kill it without mercy!"


    "Hum, even if you leave the whole body, you can''t live. Don''t worry about it."


    More than a dozen people have gone up and disappeared in the clouds.


    Leng Tuo looks at the Lord angrily and says:


    "Lord of the city, this dragon is the king of the snake clan in the mountain of ten thousand beasts. We can directly negotiate with the snake clan in the mountain of ten thousand beasts. We should know whether Xu Tianjun is dead or not."


    Ju Jinyu looked up at the sky and said, "don''t bother, Su Yike is still in our hands, and Xu Tianjun''s hope of survival is very small, almost impossible. If you want to know whether he can create a miracle, you just need to take Su Yike out and have a try."


    Leng Tuo hugged his fist and said, "the city master is wise!"


    Looking at the Ye family and Dugu family in the distance, Ju said faintly:


    "From today on, wipe out all the remaining evils of Xu Tianjun''s cronies. Once they are found, kill them immediately. I don''t want another Xu Tianjun to appear in Xianyu."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    People from sky city and situ family are returning!


    Today is the return of victory, despite the loss of some strong, but Xu Tianjun removed, this is their biggest harvest.


    The people on this side of the Ye family are dejected, and ah Diao and others are tearing their hearts and lungs.


    Ye Xinyi said bitterly: "I''m a hero in the world. I didn''t expect it to come to an end. There''s never been a hundred people crossing the border to kill one person. Xu Tianjun, you will always be recorded in the history of Xianyu. Ye Xi, clean up all the wounded and take them back."


    Ye Xi looked at Cao Yusheng and Xu Tianjun''s disciples not far away and said, "what about them? Now that Xu Tianjun is no longer here, how do they deal with it? "


    Ye Xinyi sighed and said: "although the cooperation is interrupted, there is no need to do so absolutely. Take them back together. When their injuries get better, let them seek their own survival."


    In this world, after all, interests come first.


    For the Ye family, Xu Tianjun''s skills and his strong stools are the basis of trading with the Ye family. Now that Xu Tianjun no longer exists, Xu Tianjun''s followers are meaningless to them. They are not strong enough and have no enough value.


    After picking up the wounded, the people of the Dugu family leave first and return to the Dugu family with their own wounded.


    Xu Tianjun died, so they don''t have to stay here. Xu Tianjun''s disciples are not worth their efforts. They still have a lot to do.


    Hiding in the dark, ye Chi and his wife sighed and said:


    "It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun is a prodigy. He died in this way. I''m afraid he is the only one who got rid of the system of cultivating immortals in this way. It''s a pity that he is such a prodigy."


    Su Yayun shook her head and said, "if it wasn''t for the rules of Sanxian world, Sanxian can''t participate in the struggle of the sect in Xianyu. I really want to save him. He still has many secrets. It''s a pity to die like this."


    In fact, it is not only the two of them who are watching, but also many of them in the distance. They marvel at Xu Tianjun''s use of Hongmeng Qi.


    It wasn''t long before all the sky city ferry friars who were chasing Jiaolong came back. With those who were unwilling to come back, they obviously couldn''t catch up.


    "Elder Gu, don''t blame yourself. It''s the dragon, the king of the snake clan, and it''s already a transcendent realm. You can''t catch up with it, and it''s not your fault." Ju accepted the fact with a cool smile and said:


    "Xu Tianjun is dead. He can''t live. Besides, we still have su Yike, his Achilles'' heel."


    Gu Ziqiang stepped forward and said, "Lord, Su Yike, what are you going to do with it? He is Xu Tianjun''s daughter-in-law and the biggest trump in our fight with Xu Tianjun. "


    Ju Jinyu looked at the sky and said faintly, "if Xu Tianjun is lucky enough to survive, I''ll let him die again and send an order immediately. Tomorrow, today, I''ll behead Su Yike, Xu Tianjun''s wife, at the South Gate of sky city. At that time, all people in the immortal world are welcome to watch!"


    Gu Ziqiang some puzzled asked: "Lord, why wait a year?"


    Ju Jinyu said indifferently, "Xu Tianjun is dying. If he can really work miracles and survive, it''s good to recover in one year. If he really survives, I''ll kill him again!"


    Gu Ziqiang put a smile on his mouth and said, "that''s what I''m going to do. I''m going to spread the news all over the fairy land."

 Chapter 1866

    The battle between Xu Zhendong and sky city has spread all over the corner of the immortal kingdom. Countless people are regretting and lamenting that a generation of Xiaoxiong has fallen like this.


    It seems that every corner is talking about this matter, which has become the conversation before and after tea.


    In a tavern, a group of friars talked after drinking.


    "Xu Tianjun, the legend of the Xianyu generation, didn''t expect to disappear. It''s a pity that he thought he really had the ability to change the pattern of the Xianyu. It seems that he can''t. the three immortals gate is always the three immortals gate!"


    "Although Xu Tianjun died, his legendary deeds can be recorded in the annals of the immortal kingdom. With his help, Tianwang Pavilion changed its Dynasty. It is said that he killed dozens of monks crossing the plundering land in the war with sky city. You should know that crossing the plundering land is the peak of the cultivation of immortals, and it is no longer a loss."


    "No matter what, Xu Tianjun is still the person I admire most."


    "Do you know why this battle started?"


    "The contradiction between sky city and Xu Tianjun has existed for a long time. At that time, the contradiction was settled."


    "I heard that it was a replacement. Xu Tianjun caught the people of sky city and wanted to exchange them for a few people. As a result, sky city cheated him and the war was imminent."


    "Damn, sky city is so shameless!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. The sky city has killed Xu Tianjun. It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun has lost his life if he can''t replace him."


    "Have you heard? The news just came from sky city. A year later, a monk was beheaded publicly. It seems that the man was contracted by sky city. Who is that


    "The news from sky city seems to be Xu Tianjun''s wife!"


    "I... I wipe, no wonder Xu Tianjun is angry. It turned out that his wife was contracted by sky city. Now Xu Tianjun is dead, and he has to behead his wife to show to the public. What''s the point?"


    A lot of people are very angry. This practice has no strong demeanor. As one of the three immortals at the top of the immortal realm, it is not graceful to do so.


    This matter also spreads gradually the immortal domain!


    The atmosphere of the Ye family became very delicate. After Xu Tianjun''s death, the people of the Ye family didn''t seem so enthusiastic. Although they didn''t drive out the people of Beidou League, they basically didn''t talk to them and ignored them directly.


    People in Beidou League also know that what the Ye family really values is Xu Tianjun''s strength. Now that Xu Tianjun is no longer here, they will not get the attention of the Ye family.


    "I hate that my cultivation is too low to help the leader." Fu Sheng looked up at the sky and cried out, his heart full of unwilling.


    Merlin came over and patted him on the shoulder


    "I can''t help it. The leader of Xu League is no longer here, but we still have to live. Now that we have established the Beidou League, we don''t know whether the Ye family and the Dugu family will help us. Judging from the attitude of the Ye family, it''s not very possible, or even not very welcome for us to stay here."


    The ascetic monk came over and said, "let''s prepare to move. The Ye family doesn''t welcome us. We have to go out."


    Melinda sighed and said, "where can we go? It''s said that people from sky city and situ family are chasing people from Beidou League outside. Xuanyuan sect has been dissolved, and jiuxia sect has also been dissolved. It''s said that both the clan of sky city and our league were attacked by Sky City and suffered heavy casualties. There are also a large number of disciples from sky city sweeping people from Beidou League outside. Going out is a dead end. "


    The Abbess came over and said, "elder, we went to wanhushan. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang were both in wanhushan. After the clan attacked by Sky City and situ family was defeated and fled, they all went to wanhushan. Now there is no movement in the Dugu family. The Ye family has such a cold attitude. Only wanhushan is willing to accept us."


    "In fact, it''s understandable that no matter where or when we are, interest comes first. Without interest, it''s equivalent to no value. We are too weak. The Ye family and the Dugu family don''t like it. There are Luo Xiaoyu and little fox in wanhushan. They are willing to accept us. Everyone is ready to leave the Ye family."


    At this time, ye Yanzhi came to the Ye family.


    She is a kind of person who takes good care of the people in Beidou League these days. She often comes here to ask for help, and the people in Beidou league are very grateful to her.


    "Dear elders, Cao Yusheng, their injuries have improved. Do you want to have a look?" Yeyanzhi came and said.


    Cao Yusheng and others are seriously injured. It''s a great favor for the Ye family to treat them. Hold Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice''s life. This is the last thing they do for Xu Tianjun.


    Now Cao Yusheng and others are still in a coma. Xu Zhendong''s daughter, Xu Yue, faints when she learns of her father''s death. Now she is also at Ye''s home.


    Ye Yanzhi saw that their emotions were not right during this period, and said:


    "I''m sorry. By the way, people can''t come back to life after death. At least there are you. If you need anything, please tell me. As long as I can help you, I will help you."


    Fu Sheng hesitated for a moment and said:


    "There''s something we really hope to get your help. We Beidou league are going to move. I hope your Ye family can escort us away. People from sky city are patrolling outside."


    "Transfer? Where are you going? At present, it''s safest to stay in our Ye family. People from sky city and situ family are looking for Beidou League people outside. Where can you go? " Ye Yanzhi was a little worried and surprised.


    Fu Sheng said gratefully: "thank you, Miss Ye Yanzhi. The Ye family has been taking care of us all the time. We want to go to wanhushan. The body of leader Xu is also in wanhushan. We want to see leader Xu for the last time."


    "Well, when are you going to leave? I''ll tell the owner. It shouldn''t be a problem." Ye Yanzhi is helpless. She must be one of the escorts. She also wants to see Xu Tianjun for the last time.


    And now the beast mountain!


    Xu Zhendong''s body is covered with a white cloth, and many powerful beasts are watching. This is a legendary man of the human race. Unexpectedly, he died today.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang have been crying with swollen eyes.


    Among these fierce beasts, there is no white fox queen, master Lingyan of Tiangang gate and snake woman of snake clan. They are inside the palace, and there are several ancestors of beast clan, who seem to be discussing something secretly.


    "Queen white fox, I''m really ashamed that I didn''t do what you asked me to do." Master Lingyan said apologetically.


    Master Lingyan was once favored by the white fox queen. The reason why he appeared in the battlefield of sky city was that he was entrusted by the white fox queen to rescue Xu Tianjun. But he was late, and finally he could not get Xu Tianjun''s complete body. It was the snake queen who took back Xu Tianjun''s body.


    White fox queen calmly said: "you try your best, don''t blame you, Xu Tianjun according to common sense, has died, but his state is very strange, I don''t know how many predecessors have any opinion?"


    She leaned on a crutch and said, "the soul is out of the body, the mind is wandering too empty, the body is dead but the spirit is immortal. This state has never been seen before. I once talked with Ye family Sanxian about the particularity of Xu Tianjun, who has long been divorced from the system of cultivating immortals. Maybe this is the reason."


    The white fox queen looked at an old, shriveled tortoise lying there motionless and said:


    "Master tortoise, you have a lot of knowledge. Can Xu Tianjun find a way to save it?"

 Chapter 1867

    There are seven or eight people standing in the secret room. In addition to the white fox queen, there are also a few orcs who have lived for endless years. They have more knowledge and methods than the white fox queen and others. They don''t usually take care of things.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the white fox Queen''s invitation and request, they would not care whether Xu Tianjun was alive or dead. They didn''t care about the life or death of a man.


    Xu Tianjun has a life-saving grace for little fox, the daughter of the white fox queen, and she has a bigger idea. She wants to free herself from the curse of the orcs. Xu Tianjun is a hope.


    After Xu Tianjun became this state, Luo Xiaoyu was crazy to kill the sky city, but he was stopped. Then Luo Xiaoyu was depressed, and he seemed to be unconscious. Little fox was very sad to see him. He washed his face with tears and waited for him all day.


    Xiaohua is crying bitterly. Her potential is endless. She is almost possessed by the snake family. Now she is controlled by the snake family, but she is useless. Seeing this, she and other fierce beasts of the snake family can''t help it. They know that only by reviving Xu Tianjun can their domineering queen return.


    The snake clan and the white fox queen have always been well water but not river water. Today we are together to discuss Xu Tianjun''s resurrection plan.


    The white fox Queen invited the oldest of the orcs.


    The old tortoise, who seemed unwilling to move, did not even want to open his eyelids. After a long silence, he said slowly:


    "It''s unheard of that Xu Tianjun''s body is dead and his spirit is immortal. But I have a plan. Maybe I can save him, but I have to pay a certain price."


    Hearing his tone, the queen of white fox knew that the price must be extraordinary and asked:


    "Please also make it clear that Xu Tianjun has saved Xiaobai''s life and greatly promoted our plan. I have never forgotten the plan of our orcs. He has been like a catfish in Xianyu all these years, which has made Xianyu earth shaking. Tianwang pavilion has been transformed by him. In the first World War of sky City, he has killed dozens of people to cross the plundered territory, You should know that his cultivation is not to cross the calamity, or that he has broken away from the system of cultivating immortals, and can''t be based on constant theory. I think he has a great effect. Please help him. "


    The old turtle finally opened his eyes. His big eyes were red and beautiful. He looked at the white fox queen and said:


    "I''m old, and I''ll live for thousands of years at most. It''s useless. White fox, I grew up watching you. I''ve always seen your contribution to the orcs. Since you say so, I''ll try. But I''m not sure. In addition, I need the help of Lingyan boy."


    Master Lingyan said in a hurry: "I will do my best."


    "I want your Dharma." The old tortoise sighed and said, "you''ll know then. Now, you should know how to deal with Xu Tianjun''s state."


    Bai Hu hesitated for a while and said, "I understand that Xu Tianjun is dead. He will be buried five days later. At that time, all ethnic groups and sects in Xianyu will be invited to mourn."


    Not long!


    The white fox Queen appeared in front of the fierce beasts and the Beidou League and said:


    "We are also very sorry about Xu Tianjun''s death. Xu Tianjun was kind to wanhushan. I buried him on behalf of wanhushan. The funeral was arranged five days later. At that time, people from Xianyu were invited to mourn for him. Xu Tianjun is a legend of Xianyu. I believe many people are willing to mourn for him. Old ape, please spread the news, We''re welcome to beast mountain. "


    A giant Archaean ape said yes, then turned and left.


    Spread the news, fierce beasts spread all over the fairy realm, and the message was transmitted very fast.


    "Mother, please, help him!" The little fox came and grabbed the white fox Queen''s clothes and said with tears.


    The white fox queen stroked her hair and said:


    "Xiaobaigua, it''s not that his mother doesn''t want to save him. He''s gone to the West and can''t be cured. His mother hasn''t got the ability to ask the king of hell for help."


    Liu Ruoxiang''s eyes were dull. He looked over and said:


    "Really dead?"


    The white fox queen sighed, nodded and said:


    "I''m sorry, guys. There''s nothing I can do, but don''t worry. We''ll bury him."


    Many people here dare not come forward to talk to the white fox queen, especially the people of the sixth and ninth orders. They didn''t know what was inside the beast mountain before. Recently, they escaped and were shocked. They were very sad to see Xu Tianjun''s body.


    The news of Xu Tianjun''s thick burial five days later soon spread all over the fairy kingdom and the sky city, and the high-rise buildings of the sky city were excited.


    "Hahaha, I''m dead at last. How can I be alive under the joint attack of more than 100 of us crossing the border of robbery?" Jin Hongyun looks up at the sky and laughs and says aloud.


    "Hum, Xu Tianjun, you are dead at last." A lotus elder gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go to the beast mountain to mourn. I want to see him die with my own eyes."


    Ju Jinyu was a little worried and said, "master, wanhushan and Xu Tianjun have a lot of friendship. We went there..."


    A lotus waved her hand and said, "since wanhushan says anyone can go, we will think that we will go too. No one dares to make a mistake in wanhushan. Don''t worry. You can go together."


    Ju Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said:


    "Xu Tianjun was held too high. Let''s go to his funeral together. I want to see him buried with my own eyes."


    There is a wave of going to the beast mountain in every place of the immortal realm.


    Xu Tianjun is a legend of Xianyu. Although they have never seen him before, they often hear of his legendary deeds. It''s a blessing to be able to attend the funeral of such a great man.


    Two days later!


    The Ye family escorted all the Beidou League disciples in the Ye family to Wanshou mountain. With the Ye family''s escort, the journey was smooth. After learning the news, they were very surprised.


    "Why do you invite all the monks in Xianyu to mourn Fu Sheng asked aloud.


    A fierce beast stood up and said in a loud voice: "this is the Queen''s decision, not what you can question. We queen see in the past love, and accept you, already is to give you face, don''t be unkind


    Fu Sheng looks at Xu Tianjun who has been put into the coffin, but the anger in his heart is forced to suppress, and some people have come to mourn.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun''s corpse lying in the coffin, there is no putrid smell of the corpse, on the contrary, there is a trace of fragrance. Although curious, but also dare not ask, beast mountain many powerful fierce beast sitting in town, no one dares to make a mistake.


    "People from sky city come to mourn!"


    "All the people of Ye family come to express their condolence!"


    "All the people of the Dugu family come to mourn!"


    "All the people of situ family come to express their condolence!"


    "Xiao Tian came to mourn..."


    People come here constantly. They come here for different purposes. They have different ideas in their hearts.


    "Sky City..."


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" The white fox queen held him down. He couldn''t move directly, and looked at the sky city people who came to mourn.

 Chapter 1868

    Since Xu Tianjun is about to hold a funeral, almost everyone is on the move. They come to wanhushan to mourn for Xu Tianjun and send the legendary hero for the last journey.


    Seeing Xu Tianjun lying in the coffin with a pale face, almost everyone is sad. This is a hero who once created countless miracles, and it will come to an end after all.


    Sky city and situ family also came.


    Today is just the day of burial. They specially came to see Xu Tianjun buried with their own eyes.


    How angry the Beidou League men are, but they are pressed by the fierce animals, and do not allow them to do their work. Here has the final say.


    "Dead at last!"


    Gu Ziqiang saw Xu Tianjun in the coffin, his mouth showed a proud smile, and everyone walked around the coffin.


    A lotus and others also personally quietly check with true Qi, really dead, there is no life on the body, finally relieved.


    "Absolutely dead!"


    A lotus with a sneer at the corner of its mouth left the coffin and said, "it''s a pity that my lotus is immortal. As for those people in Beidou League, I don''t believe they can stay in beast mountain all their lives."


    Ju Jinyu said in a low voice: "elder, we have killed all the disciples of the Beidou League outside. Only Ye family and wanhushan have some. As long as they go out, we will definitely show up and kill them at the first time."


    Sky city is still so confident, their biggest enemy died, relieved.


    The next step is to wait for burial.


    In the afternoon, under the arrangement of the white fox queen, the funeral procession is vast. The burial place is in the Tianling of Wanshou mountain. Only the strong and fierce beasts of Wanshou mountain can be buried here. It''s a great honor to be buried here.


    "Tianling? "Will the beast mountain bury him in Tianling?" Situ Yuanjie was a little surprised. Looking at the coffin which was slowly put down, he said:


    "Can Xu Tianjun be buried in this place where the powerful fierce beasts of wanhushan can only be buried after their death? It seems that the beast mountain has given Xu Tianjun enough face. "


    "Sky City, my master is dead, are you satisfied..."


    Luo Xiaoyu struggled, his eyes flushed and full of anger. He wanted to pounce on him, but he was controlled by a giant ape, otherwise he would have pounced on him.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you can''t solve the problem like this. You just go up and die. If you want to avenge your master, you should try your best to practice and become the second Xu Tianjun."


    The great ape suppressed him and yelled at him.


    "Wu Wu Wu, ah..." Luo Xiaoyu almost lost his mind and roared angrily.


    Liu Ruoxiang is relatively calm, with murderous eyes. He quietly looks at the situ family and the people in sky city. Without saying a word, he looks at master''s coffin buried.


    Soon, Xu Zhendong''s tomb was finished, and almost all the people present were worshiping. Some people worshiped unintentionally, and some worshipped devoutly.


    Whenever someone worships piously, there is always an invisible material floating into the grave.


    Basically no one will notice, even the white fox queen and others will not notice.


    Lying quietly in the coffin, Xu Zhendong is dead in the eyes of the world. His body is lying in the coffin, but his spirit is wandering. Wandering is too empty. He is in the vast universe, as if there are countless worlds under his feet.


    In the boundless universe, he seems so insignificant. He has been here for several days, and he has seen many planets explode suddenly. He has also seen some civilizations appear on some planets. He has also seen the destruction and rebirth of civilizations on some planets.


    "Where is this? My soul is still alive, but I can''t go back to my body. "


    Xu Zhendong reached out to sweep his soul and went through it directly, but he had a feeling of flesh. Looking at the starry world under his feet, he was very curious.


    "It''s a little strange. Is there a world beyond the immortal world, as ye Chi said? Where am I now? "


    He walked in this boundless starry world for a long time, can''t see the end, can''t see the end.


    Finally, he saw a blue planet. He was a little excited and floated over. He thought it was the earth, but found that it was not the earth at all. It was a planet full of sea water and only a few islands.


    He wanted to explore on this planet, but suddenly he encountered a strong wind, which swept him directly into it and made a series of screams. He couldn''t see what it was, but felt that it was an irresistible force.


    When his spirit stabilized again, he finally returned to the immortal realm of the earth!


    "Is someone helping me? Or coincidence? "


    Although the spirit has come back, he can''t stop himself from being buried with his own eyes. It''s ridiculous to think that there is really no one to see himself buried.


    The spirit enters the grave and lies on the body, only to find that it can''t wake up!


    "This... I..."


    Xu Zhendong is flustered at last!


    If you can''t wake up, it won''t help if you only have spirits.


    He''s trying to do something!


    The first change is wind, the second change is water, the third change is electricity, the fourth change is thunder, the fifth change is earth, the sixth change is fire, the seventh change is wood, the eighth change is spirit, and the ninth change is light


    When the wind blows, cumulus clouds generate rain, and rain is also water. The heaven and the Earth naturally generate thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning are intertwined into the earth and intensify the earth. It is for the earth, and the extreme prosperity of the earth generates fire. Fire fan and wind and rain promote the growth of trees, and trees are also plants. The growth of plants represents the beginning of life. The growth of trees represents the extension of life, and the growth of spirits is the beginning of all spirits


    "I see!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that this relationship had evolved.


    Man is also an animal, and the birth of animals is the most primitive storm and thunder in the world. If these things want to give birth to their dead bodies, they must implement the first eight changes in the twelve changes of Hongmeng. As for the latter, he has not yet been able to understand them, but it is enough.


    After the funeral, all the foreigners went back. Originally, Xu Zhendong''s daughter wanted to be filial to her father, but the white fox queen said that their Tianling holy land did not allow her to be filial, and there was no such rule, so she was determined not to let her be filial.


    At night, the moon shines on the earth, shining in the holy land of Tianling mausoleum in the beast mountain. Several huge figures around a new tomb begin to decorate some things, which arouse the flow of time. The golden light is as if the light of the Buddha is boundless. An old turtle gently raises his foot, and the sand pile of the tomb is lifted directly, revealing the huge coffin, and the coffin cover is lifted directly.


    "The gods of heaven, take my life instead of his. Time and space are more ancient and time is eternal. Let''s go!"


    The old turtle''s body exudes a cyan light, and the light drips into the coffin, and then into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The light golden light of Buddhism also flowed in, making his body constantly interweaved with blue and gold.


    "This is Hongmeng Qi!"


    The white fox queen was a little surprised. Looking at the old tortoise, she could feel that the old tortoise''s life was disappearing


    "Master tortoise, you... You trade your life for your life? Why didn''t you tell me to trade your life for mine? Stop it, stop it

 Chapter 1869

    Sky city!


    The situ family and all the people in the sky city were drinking and talking about the road of cultivation, and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Xu Tianjun is dead, and the whole Xianyu has finally calmed down."


    "Yes, before Xu Tianjun died, Xianyu was like looking for crisis everywhere. He was restless when he went out. He was like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight. He finally died."


    "Did you find a problem? Xu Tianjun''s body didn''t smell of corpse. Instead, it had a faint fragrance and no spots. It''s really strange."


    "Brother lengtuo, what we see before our eyes is that Xu Tianjun has been marched into the holy land of Tianling mausoleum, the mountain of beasts, where the corpses are buried."


    "Brother situ, it''s said that it''s not smooth for your situ family to go to the low martial world. None of them came back. Is that the case?"


    "Alas, the world order over there has suppressed cultivation. Even at our level, we had to suppress it independently in the past. Otherwise, we would destroy the order over there and be punished by the way of heaven. It''s natural for us to lose something and not get in the way of things."


    "Here, to the death of Xu Tianjun, cheers!"


    They celebrated happily, and Xu Tianjun finally died.


    Almost the whole sky city is joyful. Tens of thousands of empty islands are cheering and toasting.


    The only place where Leng rou''er is not happy and angry is the palace where she lives. It''s relatively quiet here. I don''t know why. After learning that Xu Tianjun died, Leng rou''er is not happy at all. Instead, she feels empty in her heart. Although Xu Tianjun imprisoned her, they have some good memories.


    The two children always steal the elixir and elixir when she is absent-minded. They also calm down and don''t rush outside any more.


    "Rou''er, what''s the matter with you? You are not happy when Xu Tianjun is dead. " Tan Xueshan looks at her daughter with some incomprehension. These days, her daughter is depressed and says:


    "Don''t you always say you hate Xu Tianjun? What''s up? Alas, I can''t help myself. It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun is dead. Even if you find that you don''t hate him so much, or even love him, it''s too late. "


    Lengrou''er said dully: "Niang, in fact, I didn''t really hate him. He didn''t force me at the beginning. We were framed and I forced him. I''m afraid that telling the truth will affect my reputation, so I said he forced me. At that time, we were confused by drugs and completely lost our sense."


    Tan Xueshan held her daughter, gently holding her back, said: "mother knows, how can mother not see it, if you are not to have feelings for him, how can you let these two children surname Xu, just you don''t know it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was silence on this side of the beast mountain. No matter the fierce beasts or Luo Xiaoyu, they were very silent, as if the whole world had no hope of life.


    Luo Xiaoyu is depressed, lying on the ground like a pool of mud. Liu Ruoxiang and little fox serve him every day, but he says they don''t care about him.


    "Xiao Yu, you can''t be so depressed." Liu Ruoxiang brought a bucket of cold water, broke it on his dirty face and said in a loud voice:


    "Shifu is gone, but we are still here. We have to live. We have to find a way to avenge for Shifu. You are Shifu''s eldest disciple. You must be strong. If you are depressed all the time, our revenge will be far away. Now you need to inherit Shifu''s will and think about how to develop Beidou League. We want to become a powerful sect in Xianyu."


    Luo Xiaoyu chuckled, walked with a pot of wine and said:


    "What kind of powerful sect in the immortal Kingdom, without master, what can we do to resist the sky city and the situ family''s ransom? One ransom can destroy us. The Ye family and the Dugu family are not good things. Without master, they leave. There is no good thing."


    Little fox also said helplessly: "without the benefit, the Ye family and the Dugu family have left. It''s understandable that they are so sophisticated. But you still have our beast mountain. We will always be on your side."


    Luo Xiaoyu took the fox''s hand and said impolitely:


    "Xiaobai, if I die, will you take other people here? What''s the difference between you and ye family and Dugu family... "


    Pop!


    Liu Ruoxiang slapped him in the face, fanned him straight away, stared at him fiercely and said in a loud voice:


    "What are you talking about? Little fox is different from those selfish people. If you say die again, I''ll kill you. "


    Luo Xiaoyu got up with his red face covered with his fingerprints and said with a smile:


    "What I''m talking about is the fact. Why should people from sky city and situ family come to mourn for Shifu? Why should they stop me at the funeral and not let me take revenge for Shifu. The fierce beasts in wanhushan are not good things either. "


    Hum!


    A sharp sword was suddenly put on Luo Xiaoyu''s neck. The sword was flashing and his bright red clothes were floating. Kong Yingshui stared at him and said:


    "Do you think you are a good thing? You owe the kindness of your master, but he died here. You have the ability to avenge your master. Go to the sky city and kill the situ family. You will know that you are a coward who bullies women. "


    Then he kicked him away.


    Tianling holy land.


    Three days later, the light of Buddha is still not over. Master Lingyan''s face is as pale as paper, and his lips are dry and cracked. It seems that he is struggling to support.


    The old tortoise''s shell makes people can''t see the expression inside, but can feel the old tortoise''s life gradually weak.


    White fox queen a face anxious call old tortoise stop, after all still did not stop.


    The crowd nervously watched Xu Tianjun''s movement, and the endless stream of cyan life and Golden Buddha light disappeared, but there was no response.


    So four days passed!


    Master Lingyan finally couldn''t support himself, so he fell down and the old tortoise died.


    "Master tortoise, don''t die..."


    White fox queen came forward, hugged the huge turtle shell, tears were flowing out.


    The old tortoise closed his eyes and grasped the white fox Queen''s hand with deep claws. He said in a weak voice:


    "Little white fox, I grew up watching you. I''m glad to see that you are powerful now. You want to lead the orcs out of the curse, but I can''t help you. I''ve tried my best, but Xu Tianjun still can''t survive..."


    He hung up before he finished.


    What a pity!


    Lost a life, still failed to save Xu Tianjun.


    "Master Lingyan, hold on!" Snake woman will take him away, must be treated.


    Kong Qianshui, who was dressed in red, came and asked eagerly, "how about it? Did it work? "


    White fox queen and others are silent, about this matter, they only tell Kong Qianshui, hope she appeases the outside people.


    "How can it be? You are all the most powerful beings in the fierce beasts. How can you fail? "


    Kong Qianshui reluctantly looks at Xu Zhendong''s body in the coffin and lies there quietly.


    As soon as the white fox queen raised her hand, the lid of the coffin completely sealed the coffin, and then with a wave of her hand, a complete new grave was completed.


    Unable to return to heaven!

 Chapter 1870

    The last hope is broken!


    Kong Yinshui did not speak and looked at the grave quietly for a long time.


    "Sorry!" The white fox queen said to her, then turned and left.


    After that, Kong Qianshui stayed in front of the tomb for seven days without saying a word. When other people came to worship, they would see her here. She didn''t pay attention to other people talking to her, so she looked at the tomb quietly.


    On the sixth day, Meng ruochu was also waiting in the tomb, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes seemed to lose their luster and dull. Two women were on both sides of the tombstone.


    On the evening of the seventh day, Kong turned around and left wanhushan.


    No one knew where she was going. After that, the people of wanhushan never saw her again, nor did they hear from her.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are all staying in Wanshou mountain. After the persuasion of Xiao Fox and Liu Ruoxiang, Luo Xiaoyu slowly regains his spirits and focuses on the whole Beidou League to find Xiao Tian and ask him for advice.


    Originally I was looking for Bai Ye, but I heard that Bai Ye had already gone to Dugu''s house. It was hard to find him, so I went to Xiao Tian.


    Today''s Skynet pavilion has been reformed. Xiao Tian is in a high position in the Skynet Pavilion. It is said that the owner of the Skynet Pavilion is Bao Ping. She has started to rectify the Skynet Pavilion. The outside world has seen that the Skynet Pavilion is calm, but there will still be some undercurrent surging inside to exclude dissidents.


    Luo Xiaoyu hasn''t come to worship his master for a month. A Diao and others will come to worship him every once in a while. With the help of Fu Sheng and others, Luo Xiaoyu becomes the new leader of the Beidou League. His headquarters is temporarily set at wanzhushan. The building of the Beidou League has not stopped because Xu Tianjun died. Now it is almost completed.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ve tried it. Your master''s great battle array is very powerful. It''s not easy to destroy when you go in. So if you really want to go to Beidou League, it''s all right, but you can only close the sect. After all, sky city and the situ family are still hunting your people everywhere."


    The white fox Queen looks at the Luo Xiaoyu that rejuvenates, calmly says.


    Luo Xiaoyu has regained his spirits, but his character has changed a lot. In the past, he was always smiling, arrogant and domineering. Since his master was gone, his face has never been smiling again. He looks colder than Bai Ninglong.


    Bai Ninglong and others are still healing. With the help of the fierce beasts of wanhushan, the lives of Bai Ninglong, Cao Yusheng and Yan Ruyu have been saved, but they have not recovered yet, and Yan Ruyu has not even recovered.


    "Thank you. Have you heard from sister trouble?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "It seems that someone has seen her in Mohe Tiankeng. You don''t have to worry. She is very talented and won''t die so easily." The white fox queen sighed. She didn''t know what Kong was doing.


    Mohe Tiankeng is a fierce place in the immortal world. Most people dare not go there.


    Luo Xiaoyu was calm when he heard the news


    "I haven''t seen master for a long time, daughter-in-law. Let''s go to see Master."


    Luo Xiaoyu leads Liu Ruoxiang to the holy land of Tianling. Looking at the grassy grave, he takes out a pot of wine and puts down three bowls. Here he talks with his master, drinks, and talks about their stories.


    Seeing that nun Meng ruochu is still guarding the master here, I don''t know when, but the haggard nun has white hair and is staring at the grave.


    "Shiniang, you hair?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised.


    Meng ruochu felt his white hair and said feebly:


    "Xiaoyu, when I die, please bury me beside your master, so that I can be a neighbor with him when I go down, and we will be husband and wife."


    "Shi Niang..." Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes were moist.


    Meilin suddenly came and said anxiously, "Lord Luo, Xu Yue is gone."


    Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t she stay in the room all the time? "


    Meilin said: "when I went to deliver her dinner today, I found that the people were gone, and Tang fan and Xu Hao were also gone."


    Luo Xiaoyu leaves Tianling Holy Land in a hurry to find the white fox queen and asks the fierce beast for help.


    White fox queen to see Luo Xiaoyu gradually independent, is very pleased, for this son-in-law''s request, she generally will not refuse.


    In the past, he always looked after himself, like a child. During this period, he suddenly matured and could be independent. It seems that his daughter did not choose the wrong person.


    It didn''t take long for news to arrive.


    "Xu Yue, Tang fan and Xu Hao have left wanhushan. I don''t know where they are now. They are still looking for them."


    With cold eyes, Luo Xiaoyu said angrily:


    "These little guys, are you going to kill me? Xiaobai, go out with me to find them, and I''ll have to beat you to paralysis. I''m so angry. "


    The white fox queen doesn''t stop her. Luo Xiaoyu and others are only hiding for a while, but they will go out after all. She is very pleased to see the mature Luo Xiaoyu. When she comes to Xu Tianjun''s tomb, she sees Meng ruochu waiting here. She hurts Zhu Xiang and looks at the head of the tomb. She is shocked.


    "This..."


    There are also three or five plants growing rapidly, and then new plants grow continuously. They grow gradually, more and more, and soon become dense. These plants are not weeds, but giant trees. It takes only three minutes to grow from a small bud to a towering tree.


    Meng ruochu was also shocked.


    Soon, the tombs could not be seen. The growth range of giant trees spread to the outside of the tombs, and the green smoke came out from the ground. The giant trees were still increasing, expanding the scope, and the vigorous scene.


    Meng ruochu was a little frightened, but also excited, watching a huge tree still climbing.


    White fox queen will immediately clan elders to watch.


    "This is..." the old fox was shocked and said:


    "The towering tree has sprung up, and the strength of life is so strong, is it not that the old tortoise''s means have been delayed?"


    An old ape said with some doubts:


    "Shouldn''t the delay be so long? It''s been more than a month, but the vitality here is really strong. Wait a minute... Hongmengqi? It''s hongmengqi


    A huge beast with nine heads and nine tails looked at the huge trees rising up in disbelief and said:


    "Little fox, are you sure it started from Xu Tianjun''s tomb?"


    The white fox queen nodded and said: "I saw with my own eyes that Meng ruochu was also present. It was from Xu Tianjun''s tomb that giant trees sprang up. Up to now, the whole Tianling holy land is full of giant trees. I can feel the strong vitality of this kind of green smoke. Do you want to open the coffin? "


    "No!" The old fox waved his hand and said, "since Xu Tianjun can do this, he must have found a way to save himself. We''ll just wait. It''s better not to let other people know about this."


    "I see."


    The white fox queen immediately went to announce the news, forbidding anyone and fierce beast to go to the holy land of Tianling.

 Chapter 1871

    In this ethereal space, Xu Zhendong is completely immersed in some wonderful state. He can clearly feel the material source of heaven and earth.


    Here, not only are the roads in front of us, but also the source of Hongmeng''s Qi seems to be in front of us. He has mastered the first eight changes of Hongmeng''s twelve changes, and the living plants and plants are coming.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, he can enter his own inner world, this pile of Nuwa stone and he have a strong resonance, it seems to find the way to build Nuwa heaven, but now it is only the spirit, he can''t build heaven.


    He has refined countless air masses here. He can feel that he is with the world. He doesn''t know whether the world he is in is the outside world, but he can feel the dust and the vitality of the world.


    He is constantly deducing the twelve changes of Hongmeng and combining with the eight forms of Baitian. These two skills are directly linked to the world roots, which can stimulate the Dharma and constantly perceive. He is completely quiet in them and repeatedly deducts the mysteries of the world.


    He had no idea what the outside world had become.


    Without Xu Tianjun, the immortal Kingdom seems much calmer. Although there is war, it is only a small-scale struggle. Sky city and situ family hunt down the remaining evils of Beidou League, and there are also some small clan interests.


    The main gate and the big family are basically calm.


    Time went by. Two months passed.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others did not understand the reason why the white fox queen suddenly banned all people and fierce beasts from going to Tianling holy land, and even asked in person. However, the white fox queen did not agree with him to worship his master.


    "Your Majesty, we will leave for Beidou League tomorrow. We hope to see our master before we leave." Luo Xiaoyu looked at the white fox queen and said sincerely that there were a large number of Beidou League disciples standing behind him. They all meant that.


    White fox queen a face indifference, said: "Tianling holy land temporarily not open, you can''t go in, what to do."


    The little fox couldn''t see it any more and said:


    "Mother, why? They just want to pay homage to the former alliance leader. Why is the holy land of Tianling suddenly closed down? "


    The white fox queen looked at her daughter and said firmly:


    "There''s no why. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. I''ll let the fierce beast escort you to Beidou League."


    No matter how they ask, the white fox queen does not agree, they have no choice but to leave.


    Let''s go to Beidou League, escorted by fierce beasts of wanhushan!


    Although this action had a great influence, after the people of Beidou League settled in the sect, they closed their sect and concentrated on practice.


    Sky city once wanted to attack the Beidou League, but they couldn''t even get into the zongmen. The great battle of protecting Zong was too strong to break through, even when they were crossing the plunder. They had to stay outside.


    Sky city has also invited the Ye family, asking them to help break the battle, but they are directly blasted out by the Ye family.


    "Although my Ye family has nothing to do with Beidou league now, they used to have friendship. Get out of here." Ye Zhifan looked at the people in the sky city, angrily denounced them and drove them out directly.


    Sky city people see negotiation fruitless, had to leave.


    "Ma Dan, I''m so bored recently. The immortal realm without Xu Tianjun is incomplete, and I have to stay in the clan." Ye Zhifan was so bored that he suddenly saw Ye Yanzhi go out and said, "Yanzhi, where are you going?"


    Yeyanzhi ignored him and disappeared in the distance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sky city can''t attack Beidou League. Although it''s a little unconvinced, it won''t be discouraged.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we can''t get in, we''ll guard outside. I don''t believe they can stay out all the time." Looking at the distant sky, Ju said:


    "Besides, we also have the decapitation of Su Yike, Xu Tianjun''s wife. Although Xu Tianjun is dead, Su Yike is still alive. Can those people of Beidou League come out to save people at that time?"


    "Lord, we used Su Yike to kill Xu Tianjun, but now Xu Tianjun is dead. Why should we stay eight months after the appointment? Would it be better to send out the news and behead Luo Xiaoyu and others? The longer you stay, the more time you give them to practice? "


    Gu Ziqiang came forward and said.


    Since Xu Tianjun is dead, the goal now is to hide in the clan of Luo Xiaoyu and others. As long as the news is released, Luo Xiaoyu and others will have to come out to save people. At that time, they will be able to catch all of them, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Kong Huai also said: "Lord, I agree with elder martial brother Gu. Now the Dugu family and the Ye family are alienating the Beidou League. Killing the Beidou League is like stepping on an ant. Why should we abide by such an agreement?"


    Ju Jinyu glanced at the crowd and said, "now that we''ve been released, it doesn''t matter if we wait. What we people don''t lack most is time. What''s more, just those people like Luo Xiaoyu, who give them ten years of cultivation, are not our opponents. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing that the Lord insisted, they didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of Wanshou mountain, only Meng Ruochuan was left in the holy land of Tianling. Seeing the strong Hongmeng Qi enveloping the whole holy land, her white hair turned black, moistened by Hongmeng Qi, and her complexion became better and better.


    White fox queen and other veterans of the beast mountain often come here to watch the changes and feel a lot of the material power of the world''s roots. They practice, understand and gain a lot here.


    The ancient beast with nine heads and nine tails has broken through. His cultivation is more unfathomable. He absorbs Hongmeng Qi crazily and understands the power of the root of the world more thoroughly.


    "This is... A new species?"


    The white fox Queen looks at a crystal clear snow-white beast appearing in a beautiful red flower. As the king of beasts, she knows all kinds of orcs, but finds that this little thing has never seen before.


    Other people are coming.


    "No? What chance has Xu Tianjun got? What kind of level will he be when he comes out again this time? "


    "The birth of animals takes tens of thousands of years of evolution. How did Xu Tianjun do it? This is simply impossible!"


    "It''s been months, and I don''t know how long it''s going to take!"


    Several old folks stare at this unknown little thing, full of wonder, eyes keep looking, like a child.


    As time goes by, Xu Zhendong never comes back.


    The whole fairyland is almost calm, and there is no bigger wave. Occasionally, people come to worship Xu Tianjun, but they are all rejected.


    White fox queen and other fierce beasts guide Meng ruochu to practice in the holy land of Tianling while they are practicing and waiting. They use some things of the orcs to help her. In addition, the environment here makes her cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. Now she is at the peak of the harmonious realm, and she may experience four natural disasters at any time.


    When Meng ruochu learned that Xu Zhendong might be resurrected, he was no longer depressed, but focused on his cultivation.


    Before, she had never been able to help Xu Tianjun. Later, she wanted to be a person who fought side by side with him.


    She worked hard in practice, day and night, even the white fox queen and others admire.

 Chapter 1872

    Nearly a year has passed since the first World War of sky city!


    On the whole, Xianyu is very peaceful. In fact, there is an undercurrent. Tianwangge seems to be full of vitality. Recently, the most dynamic thing is that the prestige of tianwangge begins to gradually rise. Tianwangge fights with Dugu family and ye family, and even with Sky City, but it has little influence.


    The interior of sky city is also harmonious and stable.


    Lengrouer''s palace is very busy. The two little kids are less than one year old, but they are already three or four years old. They can jump and do damage everywhere. Drinking and stealing pills are more common. The servants of the palace are used to it.


    Leng rou''er, as a mother, is often annoyed by two little kids. Every time her mother Tan Xueshan comes to stop her, otherwise she can chase and beat the two little kids every day.


    On the contrary, his grandfather Leng Tuo ignored the two children and occasionally brought some good things to them. Since he knew that their father was Xu Tianjun, he did so.


    No, just at daybreak, lengrouer could be heard in the whole palace. She ran around chasing two little kids with a stick in her hand.


    Two children are gifted, a pot of wine, running up is crooked, get into the table, under the bed is a common thing.


    Tan Xueshan came to see her daughter chasing and beating her child again and asked:


    "What happened to my grandchildren?"


    Lengrouer looks at the two kids who have run away and says:


    "After drinking again, I went to elder Gu''s house to steal. These two boys can go to the house to uncover tiles without fighting. Today I''m going to lock them up and see what they can do!"


    Tan Xueshan has no choice but to smile bitterly. She is used to making trouble with two little kids


    "Have you forgotten how they broke the window and climbed out last time? It can''t be locked. I told your father. From today on, your father will teach them to practice


    Lengrouer calms down, looks at her mother and says:


    "Niang, but what''s inside these two children is known by their father. Will it be ok?"


    Tan Xueshan said: "a few days ago, your father told me that when he was wandering outside, he met Xu Yue, the daughter of Xu Tianjun, and two young people. Xu Yue has been able to freely use the power of chaos, showing a very powerful state. There are also ancient fierce beasts in these two children''s bodies. Now there is no reasonable standard to suppress them. I am worried that they will be dominated by fierce beasts in the future, and then they will only live like puppets. "


    "Besides, don''t worry. Although your father doesn''t like them on the surface, it''s his blood after all. Can he harm these two little guys? In fact, he often secretly gives me some good things to give to the two little guys. He accepts the two little guys in his heart. "


    Although Leng Tuo doesn''t like the two little guys very much because of Xu Tianjun, they are the inheritance of his blood. He likes them very much in his heart. He often asks his wife about the two little guys, but he just wants to face up and doesn''t come to see them by himself.


    Mother and daughter rushed to catch two little guys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside Beidou League.


    As the leader of the alliance, Luo Xiaoyu manages the internal affairs of many sects. He has become a lot more calm, but there is no smile on his face. He looks very serious.


    Under his leadership, everyone is more focused on cultivation, although the improvement of many people''s cultivation is not very big, they are improving on the whole.


    He even directly told the disciples of Beidou sect from the other side of the city to come here to practice. Now the two sides are in a state of intercommunication.


    The space tunnel consolidated by master Xu Tianjun allows ordinary people to travel freely, and people from there can come to practice.


    The people over there come to this place full of aura, and the cultivation speed is improved most obviously.


    Xu Zhendong''s parents and relatives propose to go to worship Xu Zhendong. Luo Xiaoyu also thinks it''s necessary, so he asks little fox to go back to wanhushan and ask his mother.


    To their surprise, the white fox queen refused.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others increasingly don''t understand why the white fox queen suddenly becomes like this.


    They couldn''t visit their son''s grave. They inquired about their granddaughter.


    Luo Xiaoyu told them that Xu Yue, Tang fan and Xu Hao were training outside.


    Recently, their trio is a famous group in Xianyu. Xiaohua has been protecting them secretly. Besides, many people don''t know them. Even people in sky city seldom know them.


    The three also tried not to provoke the three immortals, and made a name for themselves in liushangzong and below.


    The only thing that worries Luo Xiaoyu is that there is no news of Kong''s disaster.


    Since Kong nianshui left Wanshou mountain, he has received a message from the white fox queen. Later, he lost contact completely. He once asked the fierce beasts to help him find out the news, but no relevant news has ever been sent back.


    Little fox often takes back a lot of cultivation resources from the beast mountain and provides them for monks to practice.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve brought some good things here. You can have a look and share them with us. Aren''t there several of them going to be robbed?"


    Little fox just came back from the beast mountain, and moved a lot of cultivation resources from there.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look and said, "Xinyue, share it with you. You can arrange it."


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Kong Xinyue is very good at management. If she didn''t help Luo Xiaoyu share, Luo Xiaoyu would be dead tired.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at the huge amount of resources and said with a bitter smile:


    "Xiaobai, if you want to move it like this, you will empty wanhushan sooner or later."


    The little fox grinned and said, "sister, my mother would like me to go back with her. But Uncle Yuan said the same thing about me. I don''t care. Wanhushan never lacks resources. We are so poor here. Of course I have to move here. Otherwise, how can we develop?"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at her and asked calmly, "have you seen the teacher?"


    The little fox shook his head and said, "no, my mother said that if the junior was ready to go through the four disasters, I would not go to see her."


    "What? If the junior''s mother is going to be robbed? How could it be so fast? " Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised. As far as he knew, if Chu''s talent was not good, she would not have reached such a level.


    Little fox said: "what''s so strange about this? There is no shortage of resources in wanhushan. My mother and those grandparents are all top experts. It''s not a matter of minutes to train a top expert, but I found an unusual phenomenon when I went back this time."


    Little fox said thoughtfully, "I found that my mother and the elders of my family especially like to go to Tianling holy land, and it''s strange and comfortable to spill some things from it. Moreover, the cultivation of my family''s elders and my mother has been significantly improved in this short period of nearly a year. It takes a long time for them to improve their cultivation, It''s impossible to have such a significant improvement in such a short period of time. "


    Luo Xiaoyu pondered for a while and said, "has there ever been a ban on Tianling holy land?"


    "No, since I can remember, there has never been a ban on Tianling holy land. This is the first time!" The little fox said casually. Suddenly, he was excited and said, "there must be something strange in it, there must be!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and others find that the white fox queen has become strange, especially not allowing them to worship the master, which makes people very puzzled.


    At this time, Fu Sheng came over and said:


    "Alliance leader, another 50 days will be the day of Xu Tianjun''s wife Su Yike''s decapitation. Shall we do something?"


    Luo Xiaoyu eyes micro coagulation, said: "master Fu, that team training how?"


    "Come in handy!"

 Chapter 1873

    In this nearly a year, Luo Xiaoyu began to lay out a lot of means!


    The cultivation in all directions creates a strong team, and then selects the elite combination. His training method is very cruel, and the elimination rate is very high. Few people in Beidou League know what he is doing.


    Every strong man has his own task. Fu Sheng is responsible for building a strong and elite team. No more than five people in the clan know about this team. This team is a sharp sword and survives after countless battles.


    "Elder martial brother, people on my side can also take part in the war!"


    Cao Yusheng came over and looked at him with firm eyes. During this year, he selected some talented people to train in the eight forms of the defeated heaven. There were only eight of them, and their achievements were not high, but they had great potential. Every one of them was tempered by him. He took them to the battlefield many times and never failed.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at him and asked, "where are the people over there? How are you getting ready? "


    Cao Yusheng said: "I went to see her a few days ago. Her progress is faster than ours, and it''s very smooth."


    For nearly a year, ye Yanzhi almost stayed in Beidou League to help Beidou League train a group of array and seal masters.


    She is the only one who can give the Ye family everything in this way. She doesn''t ask for the reason or the reward. She came directly to help. She once told Luo Xiaoyu that she just wanted to avenge Xu Tianjun. The Ye family was indifferent to the Beidou League, but she was willing to help.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t ask her much. He didn''t say anything about Ye''s attitude.


    There are special people in training for other sword skills. There is an elite team in every field. These teams can resist strong enemies.


    "Call the leaders of the elite teams together! To prepare the plan to save the nun, we have to plan ahead and seize the opportunity. "


    Luo Xiaoyu hasn''t stopped for a moment this year. He is busy all the time.


    Liu Ruoxiang has never seen Luo Xiaoyu so serious and persistent. After he lost his master, he became mature overnight. Although she was gratified, she preferred the carefree Luo Xiaoyu. After she lost her, she never saw a smile on Luo Xiaoyu''s face and heard Luo Xiaoyu''s laughter.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at his back and sighed. He didn''t say anything, but unconsciously touched his stomach.


    She''s pregnant.


    At present, only she knows, she can''t tell Luo Xiaoyu, otherwise Luo Xiaoyu won''t let her participate in the action of saving the nun.


    When everyone left, she murmured to herself:


    "Your father is a responsible man. Let your father know your existence after saving the nun, OK?"


    The stomach is still very flat, others can''t see it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mt. beast, the holy land of Tianling.


    A lot of Hongmeng Qi overflows from Xu Tianjun''s tomb. In order to prevent outsiders from discovering and leaking the news, the white fox queen personally sets up the border and surrounds the Tianling holy land. Everything here will not be disclosed.


    Hongmengqi is a material that even the immortals are crazy about. It''s not good to be known by others.


    Because of a lot of Hongmeng Qi, the cultivation of the white fox queen and others has been greatly improved. Many fierce beasts whose cultivation has been stagnant for thousands of years have been improved during this period.


    While they get such good resources, they are very curious about what kind of resources Xu Tianjun has got.


    "There is not only a lot of Hongmeng Qi here, but also a lot of world root forces. I feel a very strong vitality."


    The white fox queen looked at the tomb, which was already flush with the ground, but she still knew the location.


    She said, "Xu Tianjun once told me that the power of the world root is not only Hongmeng Qi, but also Dao, wind, rain, thunder, time and space. The power of Dao here is booming all the time, and the speed of time becomes very fast. It''s obviously a move in the eight moves to defeat heaven."


    They come here every day to observe the changes they have seen all the time. They feel the roar of the road and the bath of the power of the world''s roots. Almost every fierce beast who comes here gets great resources.


    The white fox queen also put in some fierce beasts with excellent talent in the orcs. As expected, her accomplishments were improved like a rocket. However, after she came in, she could not go out to avoid information leakage.


    Suddenly, it was dark.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianling holy land is dark, and the speed is very fast.


    The white fox queen and other fierce beasts were stunned. This kind of darkness seems to be different from the darkness outside. Under the darkness outside, their vision will not be affected, and they can even see more clearly. But now the darkness here can block their vision.


    "This is..."


    A powerful beast exclaimed, a little alarmed.


    After all, the fierce beasts are used to the light. Even in the dark, their vision is bright. Suddenly, it''s dark. He''s really a little scared.


    But the night didn''t last long, and the light came soon.


    The fierce beast with nine heads and nine tails said with heavy eyes


    "The fifth of the eight forms of Baitian, the ups and downs of day and night."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole holy land of Tianling fell into darkness again. Even if it was as powerful as they were, their vision was limited and they could not see far away.


    After a while, the day appeared again.


    In this way, they gradually get used to the sudden night. Although they can''t see the distance, they know that it was Xu Tianjun.


    This situation lasted for seven days, and finally did not appear again.


    Under the grave, in the coffin.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is tightly wrapped by a layer of golden sticky gas. If anyone can see it, they will see the broken flesh and blood growing and repairing, and the skin growing again is full of light golden light.


    This golden light of the skin slowly throughout the whole body!


    "Reshape the body and integrate with the roots of the world. I am the world and the world is me."


    Xu Zhendong stands on the tomb and remoulds his body. The buried earth and coffin are not obstacles for him.


    He clearly saw the white fox queen and other fierce beasts, but they couldn''t see him.


    It takes a lot of time to transform every inch of skin and every inch of cells in the body.


    A month passed like this.


    Finally, he was satisfied with the transformation. The spirit lay down and overlapped with the body. He didn''t wake up immediately, but needed to be reconciled again.


    This is another slow process.


    Ten days have passed!


    The ground cracked, and several giant trees that grew in the tombs fell, attracting the attention of all the fierce beasts.


    "Well?"


    Thousands of powerful beasts in Tianling Holy Land look forward to it.


    Meng ruochu was stunned, expecting and nervous.


    Pop!


    Finally, I saw a hand with a light golden light stretched out, patted on the ground, and another hand appeared.


    Meng ruochu rushed over and grabbed one of his hands. At last, he could not help crying


    "Zhendong, is that you? Zhendong... "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Very clear sound of breaking the ground, a head out.


    The familiar face reappeared.


    "Zhendong... It''s really you!"


    Meng ruochu no longer can''t wait to hold Xu Zhendong''s head and put it tightly into his chest.


    Xu Zhendong some wry smile, smelling the familiar fragrance, mischievous said: "daughter-in-law, although I miss your chest, but you so I will not be able to breathe!"

 Chapter 1874

    Sky city!


    In the past year, the sky city has been peaceful, and it seems that the life without Xu Tianjun before has been restored. The only thing that is somewhat turbulent is that the Dugu family is ready to move. They have launched wars with the sky city many times and plundered some treasures, and each time they succeed.


    At present, sky city is the biggest problem.


    They couldn''t understand why Xu Tianjun had died, and the Dugu family would not let them go. Later they found out that the Dugu family was not for Xu Tianjun, but for the eye of the sky, the treasure of the sky city.


    The eye of the sky is not only the foundation of the sky city, but also the important foundation that supports the whole sky city floating above. At the same time, the materials emitted by the eye of the sky can promote the speed of cultivation.


    The sky city elders paid a high price for this. Many of them even died. Even Ju Jinyu could not fully understand the magic of the sky eye, but she could get a lot of benefits from it.


    Although the Dugu family is a big worry at present, there is still one thing to do, that is, the day of Xu Tianjun''s wife Su Yike''s public decapitation is coming.


    For this matter, many people are not so full of expectations as Xu Tianjun is still alive.


    "Lord, the day after tomorrow is the day of Su Yike''s public beheading. How can we arrange it here?" Hong Yunong came to the Lord and asked.


    Ju Jinyu didn''t care too much. Xu Tianjun was no longer here. Su Yike didn''t play a big role and won''t cause more uproar. Even she felt that it had become a small matter


    "Xu Tianjun has been dead for a year. Su Yike''s public beheading is a previous agreement. However, there is no more attention for the Xianyu now. I don''t know whether Xu Tianjun''s disciples dare to come out. Even if they come out, they are just moths to the fire. You don''t have to make a move. Go and arrange it yourself. Just go through the stage."


    "Yes," he said


    The meaning is already very obvious. Just find a few people to go there together, and then the public will be beheaded. There is no need for more layout. Anyway, Beidou League is just a small clan in their mind, which is not worth mentioning.


    Even most people in sky city don''t care, but some people do. There is Leng rouer. She always remembers the day of Su Yike''s decapitation.


    Since her father took Su Yike away a year ago, she has never seen Su Yike again. She doesn''t know how she is now. In fact, she is a little worried, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    In particular, the appearance of the two children, although she is reluctant to admit it, does connect her with Xu Tianjun. Su Yike is Xu Tianjun''s first wife, which naturally has something to do with her.


    The day of decapitation will soon come.


    Lengrouer leads the two children to the south gate. The two children are in a good mood, eating greedily with the secret fruit in their hands.


    Leng rou''er finds that these kids are very happy these days, and they are also very good. She doesn''t know why. The two kids don''t say anything, but they are happy.


    "Mother, where are we going?" Xu Fusheng took his mother''s hand and asked curiously.


    "Stupid brother, of course, my mother took us to eat delicious food... Eh, there are so many people over there. Wow, it''s so lively. Let''s go and have a look, mother!" Xu Shangwei took his mother''s hand and ran with small steps.


    Xu Fusheng also ran faster.


    A lot of people have gathered here in Nantianmen, as many as 300000. For Xianyu, this is rare. Without Xu Tianjun''s attraction, many people don''t want to see it.


    "Brother Su, where''s your cousin? Why didn''t you come? "


    "He mainly wants to see Xu Tianjun, but Xu Tianjun has been dead for a year, so he has no interest in seeing a woman beheaded¡°


    "Also, everyone''s expectation is Xu Tianjun. It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun died. It''s a legend of a generation. In the end, even his daughter-in-law can''t be saved, but sky city is too much. Xu Tianjun died, and he publicly decapitated his wife to insult him."


    "It''s an agreement made by Xu Tianjun before he died. I can''t break my promise. If I didn''t want to see Xu Tianjun''s wife''s face, I wouldn''t come. I''d like to see what a legendary wife of Xu Tianjun looks like."


    "Today, I want to see Xu Tianjun''s wife''s face. How come I haven''t come out yet? When will I be beheaded?"


    "No, it''s today anyway."


    Without the existence of Xu Tianjun, many people have no interest, only some want to see the legendary Xu Tianjun''s wife.


    Obviously, there is not much interest in the sky city. So far, there are only a few monks with low accomplishments here to maintain the scene, and there are few big people here, so the city master will not appear here.


    In the dense crowd, there are some people who are silent, but their eyes have been scanning around, which is related to all the changes here.


    "Master Cao, when shall we start?"


    In the crowd, a young man whispered to a man who looked slovenly.


    Cao Yusheng, dressed dirty, scanned the crowd and finally fixed his eyes on a pair of exquisite porcelain dolls on the side of the disciples of sky city. He always felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it again


    "Stand still and wait for the leader''s order!"


    "Yes


    Cao Yusheng came to a man who looked like an ordinary man in plain clothes and whispered:


    "Brother Luo, look over there!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes looked at the past. Suddenly, his eyes were condensed, and he seemed to feel a familiar breath, saying:


    "Leng rou''er, she is holding two children in her hand. These two children seem to have the breath of master. I remember Leng rou''er was pregnant when she left Taixu sect. Are these two children..."


    "Master''s child!" Liu Ruoxiang stood beside him and exclaimed in a low voice, his eyes focused on him.


    Luo Xiaoyu was silent for a long time and said: "we have another task. We must confirm whether these two children are the flesh and blood of master. Master has gone. This is the continuation of master''s flesh and blood. We must seize it."


    The voice of the radar rang out and whispered:


    "Lord Luo, you can''t act so rashly. These two children are really Dr. Xu''s flesh and blood. Do you think sky city will allow them to appear here so generously? Revenge for father and son is a matter of course. If it''s really Dr. Xu''s flesh and blood, the talent of these two little guys must be very powerful. Just look at Xu Yue. But if it''s really Dr. Xu''s flesh and blood, they can live in the sky city safely. There must be some secret here. "


    "If you do something, it will be exposed there. These two children will be pursued crazily. They are still so young. Even though they are gifted, they have not yet grown up, and lengrouer is not very strong."


    "How can we ensure that the operation will be successful? Now there is no strong one in the sky city, but it doesn''t mean there is no place in the dark. This is the sky city. "


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were silent.


    Radar has always been around them as a military staff officer. It is also the most calm one. It can always think of many possibilities and make many sets of preparatory plans.

 Chapter 1875

    Beast mountain!


    Xu Zhendong finally resurrected. When he returned to this familiar land, he was very happy to see Meng ruochu for the first time. Many important figures of the orcs were watching him here.


    Next, he talked with the orcs for two days and two nights. He said that his experience made the orc predecessors look confused and never heard of such a world concept.


    Meng Ruo doesn''t want to leave Xu Zhendong at the first moment, and sticks to him.


    "Master Xu, what you said is too mysterious. Maybe that is the realm that we have been pursuing but have not reached." The Nine Tailed beast sighed.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t feel anything. After all, what he encounters is too mysterious. If he doesn''t experience it personally, I''m afraid he can''t believe the composition of the world, the structure of the world, the world outside the world and the world beyond.


    In the past two days, his narration was carried out in the inner world. At the same time, he raised his hand to sacrifice Nuwa to make a stone, creating a sky, adjusting the balance of yin and Yang in the inner world, alternating between day and night, balancing the power of various world roots, stabilizing the structure of the inner world, and all kinds of means made the white fox queen and other fierce beasts full of shock.


    Even the old monsters who have survived for hundreds of thousands of years can''t see what kind of cultivation state Xu Tianjun has reached. He is like a deep abyss. He can''t see the end, he can''t see through, he is full of shock.


    The inner world is very saturated by his arrangement. When he raises his hand and throws his feet, a large number of rare miraculous drugs grow out of the ground. Many wild animals that have never appeared are also born. The wild animals swallow the miraculous drugs and quickly evolve into fierce animals.


    This ability to create a life at will, the white fox queen and other fierce beasts were stunned.


    What kind of means is this?


    Never heard of, let alone seen.


    Xu Zhendong was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "if it wasn''t for my personal experience, I can''t believe it. If I have a chance, I will take you to see the world... Little fox is here."


    White fox queen wait for fierce beast Leng for a while, they haven''t found out yet, but Xu Tianjun discovers the appearance of small fox in front of them.


    Xu Zhendong took a step, disappeared with many fierce beasts in the inner world, appeared in the outer world, directly stepped out of Tianling holy land, crossed the border, and came to the little fox.


    Little fox is the archetype. The huge body of white fox stares at the elders guarding the entrance of Tianling holy land. They must go in and see their mother.


    Suddenly, she was shocked to see her mother and others appear in front of her, and more importantly, to see a dead face, Xu Tianjun.


    "You... You are... Xu Tianjun..."


    The little fox was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at him with excitement.


    Xu Zhendong showed a shallow smile and said, "yes, I''m not dead yet!"


    The white fox queen saw her worried face and said, "what''s the matter? Flustered? "


    The little fox remembered the purpose of this place and said quickly:


    "Today is the day when Xu Tianjun''s wife Su Yike was beheaded by the public. I always ask my mother to ask the people of wanhushan for help. Xu Tianjun..."


    Finally, she looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said, "I almost forgot my business. Queen white fox, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. If it hadn''t been for turtle''s help, I wouldn''t have woken up so soon. Don''t bother you to participate in this matter. I''ll do it by myself. If it''s early, let''s go! "


    After that, he took a step and disappeared directly in the beast mountain.


    "Wait for me..." the little fox rushed after him.


    The white fox queen and other fierce beasts are still in place shock, Xu Tianjun''s return this time, bring them too much shock, his growth has a new transformation.


    After the reaction, she said, "senior, I want to see how Xu Tianjun has grown up."


    The old fox with nine heads and nine tails glanced at the other old fierce beasts and said, "let''s go and have a look, too?"


    "Go


    These ancient ferocious beasts started one after another. They would not interfere, but they wanted to see how rebellious Xu Tianjun''s methods were.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye''s territory.


    The Ye family forbids their disciples to go to the sky city to watch Xu Tianjun''s wife''s decapitation. They only send three people to witness it. All of them practice in the territory.


    Recently, they have also been challenged by the Dugu family. They once wanted to negotiate with the Dugu family, but they all failed. Now the Ye family is besieged.


    The holy land of Ye family''s cultivation!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    One of them was in the process of training. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was ferocious. He struggled in great pain and rolled on the ground.


    All of a sudden attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    "Naiguang, Naiguang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you crazy? No... i... what''s the matter with my spirit... Ah... It''s so hard... "


    "Shufen... I... soul contract... Is soul contract, isn''t Xu Tianjun dead? How can we start the soul contract... "


    "Didn''t the soul contract you signed with Xu Tianjun say that it has been isolated? What''s going on? It''s impossible to be affected. I haven''t been affected in a year. What''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, dozens of people tumbled to the ground in pain, and a few seven holes bled to death. You know, these people are all strong people who want to cross the border, and it is extremely difficult to kill them.


    There are more than a dozen Sanxian who have gone through nine kinds of natural calamities and are beyond the system of cultivating immortals, but they still can''t get rid of such attacks. It''s very hard!


    Ye Chi, an immortal of the Ye family, also came here. Seeing the miserable appearance of these people, he was shocked.


    "This should not be ah, clearly has separated the soul contract, how to restore?"


    Su Yayun looks at the pain of these people, seizes one of them for examination, suddenly changes her face and says:


    "The soul contract is re integrated. I''m afraid that the one who can do this is the one who can do the soul contract, that is to say, Xu Tianjun is implementing it."


    Ye Jiadu, who didn''t sign a contract, said loudly:


    "The contractor is Xu Tianjun, but didn''t Xu Tianjun die a year ago? That doesn''t make sense


    Su Yayun was silent for a while and said in disbelief:


    "It can only be said that Xu Tianjun is alive, and he is alive again."


    "What?" Ye Chi looked at her and slowly didn''t believe it. It was impossible.


    "Master, how can this be possible? Xu Tianjun has been dead for a year. How can he be revived?"


    Su Yayun is not sure. She looks at the groans on the ground and says:


    "This is the best proof. Besides, Xu Tianjun has long deviated from the system of cultivating immortals. His existence is an alien. It''s not easy to kill Xu Tianjun when he is crossing the calamity, but it''s even more difficult to kill Xu Tianjun''s alien. Although he didn''t die on the spot at that time, there is almost no hope of survival. But don''t forget, he is a person who has access to the world''s root forces."


    "But... But our Ye family has always been an ally with him. Even if he resurrected, he would not kill so many strong members of our Ye family!"


    "Allies? Your Ye family were allies when Xu Tianjun was alive. What did you do in this year? Don''t think I don''t know. If Xu Tianjun killed all the monks who had signed the contract, they would have died long ago. If you want to live, you should go to him immediately. "


    Ye Xinyi has come here. After seeing this scene and understanding the situation, he looks very complicated and says:


    "Dear elders, today is the day when sky city beheads Su Yike, Xu Tianjun''s wife. If Xu Tianjun is still alive, he will definitely go there. You can go there."

 Chapter 1876

    Ninety three people once signed soul contracts with Xu Zhendong. Since Xu Zhendong was deemed dead, they began to try to separate the control of soul contracts.


    For those who have signed the contract, once the person who has signed the contract dies, they will also die. But these are all strong people who have gone through the disaster. Even if Xu Zhendong dies, they will have a way to isolate themselves so that they will not be affected. But it is impossible to really erase the soul contract.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong was resurrected, only one idea could make the separation contract re integrate and work.


    Now it''s not just the Ye family who feel the soul contract backfire. The Dugu family is not much better. They are all rolling on the ground, bleeding from seven orifices, and more than a dozen of them have died.


    It was a great loss for the Dugu family, which made them feel scared.


    But they have nothing to do.


    "Xu Tianjun, ha ha, Xu Tianjun is alive!" White night looked at the strong people rolling on the ground, looked up to the sky and laughed excitedly, said: "this is caused by the soul contract, he manipulated the soul contract, you just isolated the curse of the soul contract before, now the curse takes effect again, there is only one reason, there is Xu Tianjun resurrected, and began to manipulate the soul contract."


    Dugu Qingyun and others are shocked. They see that Xu Tianjun is dead. They even see the tomb. Moreover, more than a year has passed.


    "Bai Ye, are you sure that Xu Tianjun is alive again? We can see that he is buried... "Dugu Qingyun said in disbelief.


    Bai Ye said with certainty: "Xu Tianjun always brings me surprises. The soul contract works again. This is the only reason. Today is the day when Xu Tianjun''s wife Su Yike is beheaded by sky city. If you don''t want to die, go to the South Gate of sky city immediately."


    The old woman, Dugu Yuemei, with a pale face, struggled to get up, ran the Qi in her body, and said, "go, Nantianmen."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All soul contractors rush to the South Gate of sky city. If they don''t hurry up, they will die.


    And now in the South Gate of sky city!


    There are hundreds of thousands of people around here. They basically want to see the respect of the legendary Xu Tianjun''s wife. Without Xu Tianjun''s participation, they are disappointed.


    Most of the people coming out of sky city are in harmony with Daojing. They are not strong enough to meet their expectations and are slightly disappointed.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are hidden in the crowd. The hidden strength is buried in the crowd and will not be found.


    But Su Yike, whom they are waiting for, has not come out yet.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "You see, that''s Gu Ziqiang. Is the woman walking in front of him Su Yike?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her either, but this woman is very beautiful, calm and not afraid."


    Su Yike was finally brought out, dressed in a light cyan servant costume, with long black hair falling down naturally. Her delicate face lost its luster, as if she had no life.


    There were also three people who came out together, no one else.


    A guillotine has been built in the south gate. At the highest point, everyone can see it from every angle. Take Su Yike to the guillotine and let her kneel down and face the people.


    Gu Ziqiang, standing behind him, glanced at all the people who came to watch and said in a loud voice:


    "You Taoist friends in Xianyu, this person is Xu Tianjun''s wife Su Yike. Xu Tianjun and sky city share a bitter hatred. Although he was killed by sky city a year ago, she has to be killed when cutting grass. As Xu Tianjun''s wife, she must also die. Today, we will behead her in the spotlight."


    "Our three immortals gate is inviolable. No matter you are a legend of the immortals or a common people, you should be in awe of the strong. This is the world of the strong. The strength of our sky city ranks first in the immortals, but it is also among the best. I believe what happened in recent years is obvious to all. Xu Tianjun repeatedly provoked us and was killed by us, Now kill his wife again as an example! "


    "Three minutes in the afternoon, chop!"


    With that, Gu Ziqiang returned to the back seat, waiting for the arrival of time.


    What they are waiting for is not only time, but also Xu Tianjun''s disciples, or the monks of Beidou League, who have secretly arranged their troops. As long as the monks of Beidou League appear, they will be killed!


    He Daojing came to Gu Ziqiang and whispered:


    "Mr. Gu, we have found some people from Beidou League mingling with the crowd. Shall we do it now?"


    Gu Ziqiang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. They''re coming. They won''t do it. When we wait for them to do it, are Luo Xiaoyu and little fox coming?"


    "At present, we only find Luo Xiaoyu, but we don''t see little fox or snake queen."


    Gu Ziqiang said slowly: "Luo Xiaoyu will appear, and the little fox will certainly appear. If you look carefully, you can make a quick decision at that time. The little fox can not be killed, others can be killed as quickly as possible, and the queen of snake can not be killed."


    "I understand!"


    Everyone is waiting!


    Hundreds of thousands of people have talked about it. Looking at Su Yike kneeling on the guillotine, they express their feelings.


    "Teacher Niang!" Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes condense and his killing intention bursts out. He is gnashing his teeth and wants to rush up.


    "Xiao Yu, calm down, calm down!" Liu Ruoxiang held him and never left his mother for a moment. He said, "we still have a little time to act according to the plan. We must make a quick decision."


    Luo Xiaoyu calms down and looks at a place where ye Yanzhi is the master of Taoism. Ye Yanzhi nods to him. Then he looks at Fu Sheng in the other direction, and Fu Sheng nods as well


    Check it. You can do it any time.


    The third quarter of the afternoon is coming soon. Luo Xiaoyu and others can''t wait.


    "Do it!"


    A low voice appeared, and the whole space was violently distorted.


    A young man jumped to the guillotine, waved his hands, the surrounding road was floating and sinking, and the space twisted.


    "Madam, I''ve come to save you!"


    Cao Yusheng didn''t see Su Yike, but this is the master''s woman. He tried his best to save her.


    Su Yike looked at the tall young man and called for his wife. She suddenly raised her head and her eyes were moist. She didn''t know what to say.


    "You want to save people in front of me? Delusion


    One of them raised his hand and cut out a knife. The knife was so powerful that he cut Cao Yu. The powerful and overbearing blade cut off the distortion of space and stabilized the balance of space.


    At the same time, all the surrounding space was distorted, and other space controllers appeared. These people were all trained by Cao Yusheng, and only one year''s training time, so their understanding in this aspect was not deep.


    And the people on this side of the sky city have been waiting for a long time, and they have taken action one after another.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Cao Yusheng was the first to be shocked by the sharp edge of the knife, and vomited blood into the sky.


    And failed to use the power of space to save Su Yike!


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    In the crowd, dozens of blue swords soared into the sky, like blue pillars of light, emitting sharp swords, shooting at the sky thousands of miles, cutting to the sky city friars on both sides of the guillotine.


    "It''s you who are waiting. If you don''t leave any, kill me!"


    Gu Ziqiang waved his big hand, and his voice was powerful. All the hidden disciples of sky city around him appeared, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed.

 Chapter 1877

    Both sides are prepared, so we have to see who is more prepared and who is more powerful.


    It''s only one year since Beidou League was founded, and the time left for them is too short. What they need most is the precipitation of time. Although they have cultivated some elite teams, their strength is not strong enough.


    Appear in the sky city of this million years of history in front of the large door appears vulnerable.


    Originally, I wanted to use Cao Yusheng''s "eight forms of defeating heaven" to transform time and space and rescue the nun, but I still failed to take over, so I had to attack and rob by force.


    The disciples who practiced "Taishang qingmujing" wielded their sharp swords, which pointed to the sky. They cut them in anger and killed dozens of green light pillars.


    Sky city is also well prepared.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples surrounded the crowd and killed them with swords and swords. The others stepped back one after another. They only killed the disciples of Beidou League.


    "Start the battle!"


    Ye Yanzhi''s voice rings, and the faint halo floats in the air. The pattern of the array is imprinted in the array. Here is the city of the sky. They use people as the array base. Although the array base is easy to expose, it is also more flexible.


    The array has been started, covering some of the disciples of the sky city. The sword is cut down, the blood is splashed, and countless people are losing their heads.


    The array is moving and increasing. Go in the direction of the guillotine.


    "Ye Yanzhi... Ye family! Kill Ye Yanzhi first. "


    Ye Yanzhi is the leader of the whole array. As long as you kill them, there will be no leader and there will be chaos. But ye Yanzhi himself raised his hand to sacrifice the golden seal in the array. His power was terrified and he kept killing the disciples of sky city.


    The array has finally moved to the guillotine!


    Finally, one of them stood up, raised his hand slightly, grabbed a road out of thin air, and suddenly threw it away. The array that covered the guillotine collapsed, and the person who controlled the array vomited blood and died.


    Su Yike was still beheaded. The people of sky city didn''t intend to move her away. They just wanted to lure the people of Beidou League not to rush up.


    They believed that the people of Beidou League did nothing and could not take Su Yike away.


    Su Yike didn''t know many people, but there were Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. When they saw that they were fighting to save themselves, they were moved and scared.


    "Xiaoyu, Ruoxiang, you go quickly. You are not the opponent of sky city. They are too strong, too strong."


    "Xiao Yu, leave me alone. Don''t blame me. Please, let''s go. "


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you go quickly, you leave me alone..."


    Su Yike looked at the crowd, one by one injured, but they still did not give up, burst out a powerful momentum, cut all, see a lot of familiar faces.


    Xu Zhendong''s grandfather, Xu Zhendong''s sister, Xu Zhendong''s apprentices, and her former comrades in arms in Beidou sect, were satisfied to see these familiar faces before she died.


    She knew that Xu Zhendong was dead, and she had no hope of living.


    Her heart has died with Xu Zhendong.


    Living in the sky city for such a long time, she is most aware of the power of the sky city. Luo Xiaoyu and others are not rivals of the sky city at all. To save her is to die. She would rather die herself.


    "Madam, I must help you out!"


    Luo Xiaoyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Even if he was covered with blood, he was also very determined. Looking at the tearful and heartrending lady, he was very determined.


    "Ah..."


    There was a constant scream around him. It was a companion''s voice, and there were many familiar voices.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes turned away. There were 10000 elite troops from Beidou league who came to rescue. Now more than half of them were killed and injured. Even the undead were injured to varying degrees.


    However, as long as can fight, are still fighting tenaciously, and even many people began to burn blood.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra, the ninth layer of sword formula, ten thousand swords return to the sect..."


    The blue material coming from the sky is full of the ancient flavor, which is filled in the air. It turns into a sharp blade, which leads to the confluence of the power of the main road, and the combustion of Qi and blood.


    "Xiaoyu, you can''t burn blood essence..."


    Liu Ruoxiang was startled to see that he actually started to burn blood essence to fight. The transition of blood essence burning would kill people. Even if it was not excessive, there would be huge side effects after the war.


    But Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t listen to what his daughter-in-law said. The blood essence was burning crazily, and countless sharp edges were cutting everywhere.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The fierce collision of swords and swords broke out countless sparks and strong air currents. Many people were affected. Qingmang sharp blade killed many disciples of sky city.


    "Burning blood essence, hum!"


    One of them stood up and raised his hand with a cold hum. He held the long sword in his hand and cut it down. It was as if he was going to split the sky and cut to Luo Xiaoyu.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the family..."


    Hundreds of disciples of Beidou League burn their blood essence at the same time, and display the last level of the sword Jue. The sword Qi becomes stronger and stronger, and constantly overlaps.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    "The main road - Qi!"


    "Da Dao Qi..."


    Cao Yusheng''s practitioners of the eight forms of Baitian also burn their blood essence, which leads Zhutian avenue to bless Luo Xiaoyu and other people''s sword power. The sword power is constantly rising, rising, to meet the powerful sword of crossing the disaster.


    This is a combined move that they have trained. Its destructive power has been doubled. Before, when they were training, they killed countless people and never failed.


    Seeing that more than a thousand of them burned their blood essence at the same time, they also combined to kill this kind of powerful move, and they didn''t hide their strength. Let''s show them that even if they burned their blood essence, they would be vulnerable in front of the top strong people.


    I''m going to kill you.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The unprecedented sound almost shocked half of the sky city. Many islands in the sky were shaking like an earthquake. Countless people who came to watch the battle were shaken away, and even many people died.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were shocked to fly one after another, and a large number of friars were really cracked in the viscera, lost their fighting ability, and even died.


    He felt that it was not enough. He stretched out his hands and clapped them on Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong.


    These two swordsmen are very talented and leaders. They must be killed first.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Bai Ninglong have no ability to fight against the pit. They look at the nun on the guillotine and can''t even hear her cry.


    "Don''t hurt my apprentice!"


    In the world, there was an overbearing and familiar voice, a big golden hand from the sky, shocked everyone.


    The golden hand grasped the peak of the disaster situation and made a little effort, only to hear a bang, which turned into a pool of blood and blood.


    It''s a good idea to knead and explode


    The top of the world!


    Surprised, Gu Ziqiang and others stood up one after another and looked at the sky.


    Golden light from the sky, dazzling, almost people can''t open their eyes, gradually fall, and finally become clear.


    "What? Is it... Is it Xu Tianjun? "


    The monks who saw the people were shocked.


    "Roar..."


    "The roar of the dragon!"


    The giant white fox and Jiaolong appear in the sky. Xu Tianjun, dressed in white, stands on Jiaolong''s head with a beautiful woman standing beside him.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1878

    "Master..."


    "Zhendong..."


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    Everyone was stunned, full of shock and disbelief. The golden light filled the air, and two huge beasts looked down at the people below.


    Have been sitting in the back of the scene to see the peak of the strong people finally can not sit, incredible watching Xu Tianjun in the air slowly down.


    "How is that possible? I saw him buried in the earth, and the grave had grown grass. What''s the matter? "


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? Did I meet a ghost? "


    "Xu Tianjun is alive, alive."


    "Lying trough, is it the wrong way for me to open it? The dead can come back to life


    Countless people were shocked, followed by excitement. Others were shocked, followed by fear. The appearance of Xu Tianjun shocked the whole audience. They were all people in sky city. They couldn''t believe the fact in front of them.


    "Stop me and control Su Yike!"


    Gu Ziqiang finally reacts. He rushes to Su Yike for the first time and wants to catch her. This is Xu Tianjun''s Achilles'' heel. As long as she is in hand, he is not afraid that Xu Tianjun will not surrender.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and pats it. The huge golden palm comes out like a mountain. It collides with Gu Ziqiang, who is rushing in. He pats the powerful Gu Ziqiang and his blood jumps out.


    Xu Zhendong lands next to Su Yike and sees that Su Yike has been crying with tears streaming down her face. She is so excited that she can''t move. She stares at the man in front of her eyes, the man she loves most.


    "Zhendong... Zhendong... Zhendong..."


    Her voice was hoarse and excited beyond words.


    When she learned that Leng rouer''s child was Xu Zhendong, she had some complaints and some dissatisfaction in her heart. Later, when she heard that Xu Zhendong was killed in order to save him, all the dissatisfaction disappeared and her heart also died.


    After more than ten years, seeing the most beloved man again, she was too excited to say anything else. She stretched out her hands and burst into tears.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were moist when he looked at her. When he arrived at his state, he was basically unsmiling and would not have too much emotion. However, when he saw Su Yike, he still could not restrain his excitement. He reached over to hold her in his arms and pulled out her shackles.


    They hugged each other tightly and felt each other''s breath.


    Meng ruochu stood beside her and wept. She was moved.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late. I''m late." Xu Zhendong hugs her tightly and infuses Hongmeng Qi into her body.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Zhendong, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..." Su Yike once thought about the scene of meeting again for countless times, prepared a lot of words, but now he forgot the prepared words, just want to smell his taste, tell him, miss him very much.


    Their embrace became the focus of the whole battlefield!


    Everyone was watching the scene of the reunion of the long separated lovers. It was the first time that Xu Zhendong had seen such a scene of true feelings.


    "Ah..."


    On the other side of the battlefield, there were more and more screams, more and more disciples of sky city, and the war became more and more fierce. The people of Beidou League were constantly injured, and many monks were still dying.


    "Master, help..."


    That''s Luo Xiaoyu''s voice. He was directly hit by a sword. He was a strong man at the peak of the disaster. He left a deep scar on his body, and his blood shot tens of meters.


    The little fox jumps angrily, grabs the head of the strong man who is at the top of the disaster, and throws it out fiercely. Luo Xiaoyu is swept back by his hairy tail.


    After seeing Xu Zhendong and Su Yike embracing for a long time, the strong man who crossed the border was shocked and finally woke up. The sword came, and the momentum was like a rainbow. The very powerful formation had a kind of overwhelming posture.


    "Be careful, Zhendong..."


    Su Yike is worried and afraid to push him away and look at the three people who have been killed crazily.


    Xu Zhendong, holding her hand in one hand, looked at the three men who had been killed and said faintly:


    "You all deserve to die. Dare my daughter-in-law threaten me and make a change. Today when Xu Tianjun comes back, you will have no way to live!"


    When I raise my hand, Xuanyuan sword is filled with blue and gold light. It''s easy to kill with one sword. The sword is as fast as lightning, which makes it hard to catch. It''s killing with the terrorist power of the world root.


    It can be seen from the naked eye that the sword cut through the magnificent momentum of the joint killing of the three people, and directly collapsed and separated. As the sword reached, it turned into a pool of blood, and the three people died directly.


    "What? Has Xu Tianjun become so terrible? "


    "Report to the Lord of the city


    Su Yike was also shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong was so powerful that he killed the three dujiejing. We should know that dujiejing was the top of the whole system of cultivating immortals, and it was unimaginable existence of terror.


    However, although there are many enemies now, she feels a strong sense of security and no fear standing beside Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at Gu Ziqiang and said faintly: "Xiaohua, this man will be given to you. I want him to be destroyed."


    "No problem!" With a roar of Xiaohua, the huge and long body of Jiaolong rushed over, opened its mouth, tore it down, and began to chase Gu Ziqiang.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Su Yike and Meng ruochu and said softly:


    "Will you wait for me in the inner world? I have a lot to tell you after solving the problem here. "


    Su Yike looks at him and nods heavily. She knows that her current cultivation will not become a help, but a burden.


    "I..."


    Meng ruochu wants to talk and she wants to help. She has already gone through the disaster and feels that she can help. But Xu Zhendong pattes her on the shoulder, indicating that she enters the inner world to take care of Su Yike. She stops and nods. Xu Zhendong immediately puts them into the inner world.


    Turning around and looking at the fighting crowd, the disciples of Beidou sect suffered heavy losses. Almost everyone was seriously injured. With a wave of his hand, the great power of the road appeared in the crowd out of thin air. With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of friars who were besieging Cao Yusheng fell into a waterfall of blood, and the bright red blood fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhendong raised his foot and suddenly stamped his foot. The air island under his feet fell directly and vertically, which aroused the force of countless avenues and dragged the disciples of Beidou League. A large number of cyan substances with strong vitality poured into their bodies, treated their injuries as quickly as possible, and restored their state to the peak.


    All the people were boiling with blood, feeling the injury healed in an instant, full of vitality of life filled the whole body, as if the whole body has endless strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the island in the sky where Nantianmen is located fell to the ground. Huge and groups of buildings were smashed to pieces. The monks were able to fly, but nothing happened.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure soon disappeared in place and came to the fighting crowd.


    There are more and more people here. There are 300000 people. They are still increasing, but there are only two or three strong people.


    "Tao - domain!"


    With a big wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, countless avenues floated and sank within a radius of ten thousand li. Blood splashed from the dense crowd. The disciples of sky city turned into blood in pieces. Rotten meat flew everywhere, and all the disciples of Beidou League were sprayed.

 Chapter 1879

    Looking at the death of the enemy who just killed their own people, the people of Beidou League were not only excited but also shocked.


    The strength of leader Xu is terrible.


    Even the three men were not spared. They were restrained by the power of the great road. Even if they did not turn into blood, they could not afford to be seriously injured. Fu Sheng and several other powerful monks went to kill them.


    ***


    Although more than 300000 people were killed, the disciples of sky city soon gathered millions of people, and a large number of bandits emerged at the same time.


    The disciples of Beidou League stood behind Xu Zhendong, looking at his back excitedly, so tall as Wei''an.


    "Master, it''s wonderful that you are still alive... I thought I would never see you again!" Luo Xiaoyu was so excited that he burst into tears that he was cured by his master.


    "Master, you are back at last!" Liu Ruoxiang also said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at him, excited beyond words.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them with gentle eyes, wounds and bloodstains, and said:


    "It''s hard for you. Just leave it to me. Xiaoyu, take them to rest."


    "No, master, I will fight with you." Luo Xiaoyu said aloud.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong scanned the dense, more and more enemies, there are dozens of people crossing the border, all of them are murderous, said: "abbess, take the disciples under the border back, not to fight."


    "Xu Mengzhu..."


    "It''s an order!"


    Abbess also don''t want to retreat, Xu Zhendong speak out loud, with the tone of command looking at her.


    "Yes Abbess helpless, with thousands of disciples left behind, step back.


    The people left behind were all the monks and Xu Zhendong''s disciples.


    "Cao Yusheng, come to me!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said.


    Cao Yusheng came to the master.


    "Don''t leave me ten meters away." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong draws the great power of the road and countless forces of the world''s roots. In the dark, his eyes twinkle with the picture of yin and Yang. The whole picture of yin and Yang takes him as the center, covering a hundred thousand li in an instant, including a large number of monks.


    "Kill


    The power of yin and Yang creates imbalance. Luo Xiaoyu and others attack like tigers. The sword is shining, and they kill like leeks. Everywhere they pass, there are corpses everywhere. Little foxes are always by his side. One person and one beast kill their own blood.


    Bai Ninglong''s sword is extremely powerful. It cuts thousands of Li with one sword, and the ground is directly cracked.


    Although some of the disciples of sky city are on the ground, there are still a large number of people on the island in the air.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you could come back to life. It''s really surprising."


    "Xu Tianjun, if you can revive, we can kill you again."


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time, depending on how many lives you have!"


    Hanging in the air, the monk said, full of confidence. After all, he had his first experience. This time, they could definitely kill Xu Tianjun again.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Destroy Xu Tianjun..."


    The news of Xu Zhendong''s strong return has spread all over the sky city. Almost all the friars come here to fight. The cry shakes the world, forming ripples in the air. The killing power is extremely strong and frightening.


    Millions of people are still growing.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw a lot of familiar faces. In the war a year ago, there were still some faces here, but the situ family''s had not yet arrived.


    Since I haven''t come yet, I''ll wait for you!


    I believe sky city has gone to inform situ''s family.


    "A blade of grass!"


    The power of plants and trees in a million Li radius is coming, and the green light is all over the whole space. When we come to the battlefield, it turns into a sharp blade, shining.


    The cold breath comes out, and the cold of the sharp blade gives people a piercing cold.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, countless blade like grass shuttles through the crowd. The blood rushes out from the body, through the heart, through the head and through the viscera. One by one, the friars of sky city fall down. Even if they don''t fall down, they will lose their fighting power. Don''t kill Fu Sheng and others.


    The disciples of sky city fall in pieces. Although the strong will not care about the weak, they are also the foundation. Without the weak, how to develop the strong.


    They are also worried. All of them join hands to make a terrible attack. They kill from all the islands in the air. They have a magnificent momentum and a sense of condescending.


    Xu Zhendong took a step and stood up in the air beside Cao Yusheng. He felt the terrible breath of his master. It seemed that he had never seen the breath before. He felt that he was integrated with the road and heaven and earth.


    He grasped the invisible road out of thin air and threw it gently. The three air islands on his head directly collapsed and fell, and the friars in the islands fell down.


    With another throw, he grabbed the eight empty islands and threw them in the direction of the dozens of people who had come to the rescue.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that the eight empty islands have disappeared by the powerful momentum, and the people in the empty islands have disappeared directly.


    "Xu Tianjun, you have become stronger, but don''t forget that we are one of the three immortals. We have existed for tens of thousands of years, and you can''t challenge us."


    There are more powerful people who have been crossing the border. Now there are more than a hundred. They have the strength of the war a year ago. Although the situ family''s crossing the border has not yet arrived, it is enough.


    More than a hundred people have joined hands to cross the border. Their momentum is comparable to that of a year ago. They are killed in anger. The space is distorted, countless spaces are broken.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared again. This time, he grabbed several avenues with his hands and pulled more than 100 empty islands. The empty islands shook and collided with each other. The huge buildings inside all rumbled, and more than 100 empty islands were thrown by him.


    "What? Is Xu Tianjun planning to destroy the city of sky city? "


    More than 100 empty islands were destroyed by them, and a large amount of soil fell down like sand in the air.


    Xu Zhendong once again seized the road to contain the empty island. This time, he seized the road of more than 500 islands, more and more time after time. Before they killed again, a large number of islands were thrown.


    "Stop him, we must stop him. He''s going to destroy the base of sky city."


    "Is Xu Tianjun crazy? How did he quickly find the way to contain the empty island? Even Sanxian can''t be found so quickly. How did he do it? "


    "No matter how he does it, if we can''t stop him now, sky city will no longer exist."


    More than a hundred strong people are chasing after Xu Zhendong. They are constantly killing, and Xu Zhendong does not take the initiative to fight with them. He constantly drags down the empty island and kills them one by one, so that you can destroy your own homes.


    Looking at more and more empty islands destroyed, they were also a little flustered.


    Up to now, nearly half of the tens of thousands of empty islands have been destroyed.

 Chapter 1880

    Seeing empty islands cut off by force, the roads are constantly falling, and hundreds of powerful people are chasing Xu Tianjun, but they are helpless.


    As the leader of the sky city, Ju Jinyu is so anxious about the ants on the hot pot that she is finally flustered as she keeps approaching the headquarters.


    "Did you get the notice from situ''s house?" Ju Jinyu asked anxiously.


    He Daojing said anxiously, "I''ve informed the situ family that they are sending a large number of people to come on the way. They should be coming soon."


    Ju Jinyu squinted at the floating Xu Tianjun and said:


    "He is dead. Is it the old monsters of wanhushan who tried to revive him? impossible? It''s absolutely impossible. People are dead. How can they be resurrected? "


    "To stop him, we have to stop him. The tens of thousands of empty islands are left by our ancestors. They were raised one by one by using big skills. They must not be destroyed by him."


    An old man suddenly appeared beside her, his eyes slightly fixed, and said:


    "This man is what you call Xu Tianjun? It''s really a bit of skill. It''s not easy to find the way to contain the empty Island accurately. "


    Seeing that the old man was a little excited, Ju said quickly:


    "It''s not good to see the situation before me. A year ago, Xu Tianjun was not so powerful. Now your people in situ''s family haven''t arrived. I''m afraid they will hurt the main island. Please help me!"


    The old man, known as rentu, did not speak. He carefully watched Xu Tianjun''s fighting posture and said:


    "Strange to say, this man''s way of cultivation is very strange. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He seems to be divorced from the system of cultivating immortals, but he is not a scattered immortal like us. What''s the matter with him?"


    Ju Jinyu said: "I don''t know. He has inherited some ancient powers and mastered some secret skills. I was once a member of the sky city. Do you want to see the sky city destroyed? "


    Rentu said faintly: "it''s an unwritten rule that Sanxian doesn''t interfere in worldly affairs. I can''t make an exception. Besides, I''m not the only Sanxian staring here. Xu Tianjun is really strange. He is not a Sanxian, but he can use Hongmeng Qi."


    "Master..." Ju Jinyu looked at him anxiously. Seeing that he didn''t have a hand, he quickly looked at others and said, "what''s the situation of the Ye family and the Dugu family now?"


    A hedaojing came forward and said, "report to the city leader, just got the news that both the Ye family and the Dugu family have come here to cross the border of robbery. However, it''s strange that all of them seem to be injured, and some of them seem to be seriously injured."


    Ju Jinyu gave a cold hum and said:


    "They are all those who forget what they have done for profit. The year Xu Tianjun died, they were indifferent to Beidou League. Now Xu Tianjun just resurrected and can''t wait to come to help. The Dugu family is even more hateful. If they take our advantage, do they still have to do this?"


    "Can the situ family be ahead of the two families?"


    He Daojing hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid not, but it should be the same."


    Many people will die in a minute.


    Looking at the battlefield, Xu Tianjun did not fight head-on, but took Cao Yusheng to drag down empty islands. The cities in the empty islands were directly destroyed, and hundreds of people were chasing after them. In addition, there were millions of Ming friars chasing after them.


    These millions of monks suffered heavy casualties. When Xu Zhendong threw an empty island in the past, he almost solved a large number of problems. As soon as he threw it away, the power of the road directly turned tens of thousands of people into blood.


    "The power of space can be used to such an extreme, which Xu Tianjun really has some ability!"


    Standing in the distance, a Sanxian was slightly surprised.


    The old woman standing next to him said slowly: "I said, it''s only a matter of time for Xu Tianjun to enter the level of Sanxian. His talent is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, his cultivation is weird now. He is not a Sanxian without the cultivation system. It''s hard to define him now."


    A young man with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth said:


    "Shanyue, how long do you think it will take Xu Tianjun to destroy the sky city?"


    The old woman, who is called Shanyue, did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked somewhere and said:


    "That''s the place where the Dugu family and the Ye family are going to cross. It''s a bit interesting. They seem to be cursed by the soul contract. If I guess correctly, the person who signed the soul contract with them is Xu Tianjun. If they join, I think the sky city will be destroyed in five hours... And so on. There are also people coming there, and there are a lot of them, who are from the situ family, I heard that the situ family and sky city are allies. There are new variables in the war situation. "


    "Well? It''s interesting, interesting and more and more beautiful. " A middle-aged man looked like he was watching a play and laughed.


    "Wait a minute... There are Sanxian levels in the Ye family and the Dugu family." The old man''s words were cold and said, "don''t they know that Sanxian can''t participate in secular affairs? Are they looking for death? "


    "They seem to be bound by the soul contract, too. I''ll get them."


    At present, a few scattered immortals rushed in, and their figures were almost to the extreme. When they rushed into the crowd, they could hardly see their figures, only felt a gust of wind passing by.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are really alive!"


    "Dugu Yuemei comes to help, master Xu."


    "Ye Naiguang came to help."


    "Dugu Xi came to help Xu alliance leader. I hope Xu alliance leader will give me a way to live. Let me explain."


    "Ye Shufen asks alliance leader Xu to give me a way to live, and I will make double compensation in the future."


    "Ye Qingyuan asks alliance leader Xu to let me go..."


    More and more people from the Ye family and Dugu family are injured, and even some of them are seriously injured. They look miserable and ferocious.


    The voice of shouting overshadowed the fighting and spread to almost everyone''s ears.


    People in the sky city also noticed that so many strong men suddenly arrived, and some were stunned. They had more than a hundred people crossing the border to deal with Xu Tianjun. Now there are so many more, and there are as many as 50 of them, including Sanxian.


    However, the eight scattered immortals were caught.


    "Sanxian..."


    When the Ye family and the Dugu family cross the plundering area, they see a Sanxian directly and catch one of their companions. They are stunned for a moment, only to hear the voice:


    "Sanxian is not allowed to participate in worldly affairs. You guys should follow me!"


    It''s reassuring to hear this. At least Sanxian is not an opponent. It''s just a way to prevent Sanxian from participating.


    More than 100000 people of the situ family also arrived. Among them, more than 50 of them took the lead to cross the disaster. They were as powerful as thousands of troops and horses.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you were really resurrected. Today, we will kill you again!"


    Layers of friars, dense like raindrops, surround Xu Zhendong and his friends. Xu Tianjun steps on the pattern of yin and Yang under his feet. Without a trace of fear, on the contrary, there is an invisible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He glanced at the Ye family and Dugu family and said solemnly:


    "I''ll settle your accounts with you. Now help me to kill these people in front of me. I want the situ family and the disciples of sky city not to stay. Let''s kill them."

 Chapter 1881

    The battlefield of millions of people, floating in the sky, dense crowd, all the time dead bodies fall, constantly besieging Xu Tianjun and his partners.


    There is an absolute crush on the number of people, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t feel a trace of fear. He is just waiting for the arrival of the Ye family and the Dugu family. There is a soul contract. If these people don''t come, they will die. No matter you are a Sanxian or the peak of the disaster, you can''t escape the curse of his contract.


    At the same time, they are also waiting for the arrival of the situ family. In the war a year ago, the people of the situ family were also the culprits. Now they can save their daughter-in-law and let it go.


    Finally, he did not intend to continue to escape, but positive just!


    Scanning the crowd around him, holding a sword in one hand, the energy of the sword surges to the world. The cyan light is covered with a touch of gold, which is the spread of Hongmeng breath. The whole sky is filled with the power of the sword.


    The situ family''s Du Jie Jing came in and stood side by side with the sky city''s Du Jie Jing. They were full of confidence. At the beginning, they joined hands to kill Xu Tianjun. A year ago, they could, and this time, they will kill Xu Tianjun.


    Finally, they fight. The sword is powerful, the fist is powerful, and the palm is printed. They form an attacking wall. With a strong aggressiveness, the space is distorted. They twist the space''s connectives and smash every inch of space. They kill with a bang. They almost make people escape. It was this move that made Xu Tianjun seriously injured.


    This time, Xu Zhendong didn''t have the slightest fear or the slightest intention to escape. His whole body was floating and sinking, and his momentum was gradually strong. He held a sword in one hand, and the light of the sword shone on half of the sky.


    Cao Yusheng''s eyes are dignified behind him, but he is shocked by master''s moves. He has never seen the power of master as the center, which is suffocating.


    "Kill me!"


    More than one hundred people came to the scene of the disaster, and the situation was broken.


    The Ye family and the Dugu family also rush to cross the border and offer powerful array and shooting skills. Of course, some cross the border and kill the friars below the border. They crush them and they die like rain.


    "There is no way to defeat heaven!"


    They suddenly stomp their feet and trample on it out of thin air, and the whole sky becomes dark in an instant. Even if they are as strong as crossing the plundering land, they can''t see things. This makes them panic. At the same time, they feel that the road they cultivate is out of control, the world''s Yin and yang are out of balance, and the body''s Yin and yang are out of balance, which makes them feel that their body is crumbling and their heart is in panic.


    In the infinite darkness, the golden light is shining endlessly. When the light comes, the sword Qi is sweeping. The sound of blood splashing out is like a pleasant sound. The bright red blood is still invisible in the night, and can only smell the thick smell of blood.


    "This is the fifth of the eight movements in the daytime..."


    Cao Yusheng was shocked. He knew the eight forms of Baitian''s hegemony best. He still stayed in the second form. Master had already practiced the fifth form and could perform the first five forms at the same time.


    In the dark, he couldn''t see things, he could only feel the breath. He followed the master closely. The master''s figure quickly shuttled through the dark, and the hot blood splashed on him, and even a head hit him.


    Soon!


    The darkness dissipates and the light reappears.


    The scene that came into our eyes shocked everyone. Xu Tianjun was no longer in his original position. Instead, he went to dujiejing. From his original position to here, he was filled with bright red blood. There were more than a dozen people who had been decapitated, but still did not dare to die.


    In this dark, we not only broke through the joint attack of more than 100 people, but also fought back so beautifully. What strength is this.


    "What? He... How did he do it? "


    "What happened to the darkness? How is it possible that we can''t see things? "


    "When the cultivation reached our level, even the darkness could see things normally. What was the situation of the darkness just now? It made me feel scared. "


    "This is the ups and downs of day and night in the eight Baitian movements. The darkness is different from the night we usually see. It''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that his sword technique contains more powerful Hongmeng Qi than us. It''s the power of the root of the world. Only Sanxian can peep and use it. He''s too powerful."


    "But it''s not just hongmengqi that makes me feel, there are other forces in it."


    These people have a dignified face. At last, they are no longer full of confidence and arrogance. Xu Tianjun is much stronger than a year ago.


    They stare at Xu Tianjun and his apprentice with killing intention in their eyes. The killing move is ready again and they fight hard to kill him.


    There are more than 50 powerful swords. The swords are as strong as Changhong. There are more than 30 powerful swords. The swords are as powerful as Mount Tai. The fists are so powerful that you don''t have to be weak last time!


    "Master Xu, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Shufen sacrificed a huge seal, and the golden light cut into the crowd. The seal collided with the enemy''s killing moves fiercely, and a lot of sparks broke out. The sword was too powerful. The seal kept cracking and collapsing, and finally it broke. Ye Shufen himself also flew out directly.


    The powerful killing moves are still coming to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say a word. With a gentle wave of Xuanyuan sword, a touch of golden light seemed to fall from the sky. The shadow swept across and cut off the road.


    It''s an overwhelming power of direct attack.


    The golden light cuts directly into the sea, such as Jinghong, who cuts into the sea mercilessly. The blood splashes out, and the figure comes in an instant. The foot is always Yin and Yang diagram. Open your mouth, let out a roar, and a sharp blade spits out from your mouth. You will cut a person who is near the top of the disaster scene. Take the eyebrow, chest, and navel as a line, and cut him into two sides Large intestine and so on are directly reserved, face panic, but there is no time to scream.


    This sharp blade is not the end of killing this person. Through his body, the person standing behind him also suffered. He killed five people in succession. Although he didn''t die immediately, he broke his arm and stomach, and was seriously injured to survive.


    "What? He... His sword Qi is full of terrifying power. He can''t stop it... "


    They are proud of their swordsmanship, which is weak in front of Xu Tianjun''s sword. It''s totally unreasonable and I can''t believe it.


    You have to know that their Sabre and sword skills are invincible in the immortal realm except for scattered immortals. Raising your hand is enough to destroy a sixth sect. How powerful they are.


    "I just felt the power of time. His sword Qi contains the power of time..."


    A man who has survived a disaster with a broken arm looks at Xu Tianjun in disbelief. He never thought that he could integrate the power of time into the sword Qi.


    What a terrible way!


    "Xu Tianjun can''t stay, or we''ll all die. Kill me!"


    At the top of the mountain, a strong lotus shouts loudly. When he raises his hand, the Qi turns into a lotus, which grows continuously, and then spurs it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it calmly and said:


    "One of the city protectors of sky city, let you see the real lotus of all ages!"

 Chapter 1882

    People watching in the dark.


    Ye Chi and Su Yayun stand at the head of the Ye family and are surprised to see Xu Tianjun''s means.


    "The power of the root of the world is not only Hongmeng Qi, but also Xu Tianjun''s chance to return to life after death." Ye Chi can not help but sigh, Xu Tianjun''s growth shocked him.


    "The power of Baitian eight styles is the unique knowledge of Pangu. Pangu is a man who created the world. It''s not surprising that he came into contact with other powers of the world''s roots. Didn''t we find something extraordinary in our research? It''s just not as deep as Xu Tianjun''s perception. "


    Su Yayun exclaimed, but felt that everything was reasonable.


    Xu Zhendong gave the eight styles of the defeated heaven to the Ye family, and the scattered immortals of the Ye family are also studying them. Ye Chi and Su Yayun are the first to contact each other. They feel that they are affected by the complexity of the world structure, which they can not understand in a year or two, but they also have some superficial understanding.


    Now they are shocked, surprised and reasonable to see that Xu Tianjun has realized the more powerful power of world roots.


    Ye Xinyi is a little worried. After all, in the past year, their Ye family has neglected Beidou League. Who would have thought that Xu Tianjun would be able to come back from the dead


    "Master, Xu Tianjun can still have the upper hand in the face of the siege of a hundred people. His accomplishments are comparable to those of Sanxian. Is he already in the list of Sanxian?"


    Ye Chi squints his eyes and looks at Xu Zhendong in the battlefield. He spawns a lotus out of thin air. The lotus he spawns is different from a lotus in the sky city. He is a living lotus, which contains the power of the world root of terror and is filled with Hongmeng Qi. He sighs and says:


    "Xu Tianjun has long deviated from the system of cultivating immortals. We Sanxian generally go through nine times of natural calamities, get the approval of heaven, and break away from the system of cultivating immortals. Unlike him, he has a far-reaching knowledge of the world''s root forces, which is more profound than many of us Sanxian."


    "In this way, I can''t say whether he is a Sanxian or not. After all, his way is wild. It''s different from us. It''s hard to define him."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman said:


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if Xu Tianjun can''t be defined as a Sanxian, he doesn''t dare to move the Ye family. After all, you are still allies. He''s being attacked everywhere and won''t move you."


    Ye Xinyi looked at the immortal, slowly relieved and said:


    "What elder Ye Lian said is that we are still allies. I remember that ye Yanzhi has been helping Beidou League all the time. Even if he doesn''t think about the previous situation, he will also see Yanzhi''s situation."


    "Dead..." Su Yayun looked at the battlefield and said faintly.


    A lotus plant in the battlefield was directly spawned by Xu Zhendong. It passed through the heart and twisted off its head. A lotus leaf split its head, and its brain came out, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Ye Chi asked in surprise: "I remember that there is no such ability to produce real plants in Baitian eight rituals."


    Su Yayun was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t know, maybe it''s the field we haven''t known yet. We just know a little bit about the Baitian eight styles, which is not as deep as Xu Tianjun."


    Ye Lian said slowly: "the battle situation in the battlefield has been decided. Even without the help of Ye family and Dugu family, the more than 100 people on the scene are not enough for Xu Tianjun to kill. Now his cultivation can crush and kill Xu Tianjun at will. I''m afraid only Sanxian can stop him. "


    Sanxian is not allowed to participate in worldly affairs, so here he is invincible.


    The blue light is full of light golden light. The sword Qi that rises from the sky cuts into the distance. One sword falls, and ten people are killed directly when they cross the robbery territory. Dozens of islands in the sky behind them are cut off, and they fall one after another under the power of the sword.


    Xu Zhendong, like an invincible God of war, shuttles between Du Jiejing and many other monks. Everywhere he passes is a river of blood and foam, accompanied by empty islands crashing down.


    At the moment, the empty island has fallen more than half, slowly close to the headquarters empty Island, and look at this posture, Xu Tianjun did not intend to stop.


    People in sky city are very scared!


    "Dugu shisan Dao, cut the sea to the bottom!"


    With Dugu Dongyou''s knife, hundreds of thousands of friars were turned into foam and scattered on the ground. The ground had rotten meat and the smell of blood filled the sky.


    "Heaven, sacrifice, kill!"


    Golden seal into the crowd, the seal, tens of thousands of monks were cut in two, large intestine are wantonly out, it is terrible.


    "Kill the devil array!"


    Ye Jiadu plundered the territory for an array, covering more than 200000 people. In the array, he killed all the 200000 people as if he were harvesting leeks, leaving behind a pile of bones.


    When the Ye family and the Dugu family cross the plundering area, they can just step on the ants to deal with the monks below the plundering area. If they raise their hands to kill, they will fall down, and millions of people are not enough to kill.


    The number of people in sky city is close to 10 million. They continue to fight, but they are still not enough to kill.


    They know that Xu Tianjun can kill the people who kill them remotely. The curse of the soul contract is so terrible that even the scattered immortals are killed, not to mention the peak of their crossing.


    What Xu Tianjun wants is the people of sky city and situ family who are present. If they don''t stay, they will be finished.


    Looking at the fallen monks, regardless of their accomplishments, all those who were in the battlefield were killed, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of them died. As the city leader, Ju Jinyu''s spirit almost collapsed.


    Especially when she saw that the powerful ferry territory was killed by Xu Tianjun and other ferry territory one after another, she was confused and at a loss. She had no way to help.


    There are still some people in sky city who did not take part in the war. They are hiding in the distance and dare not stay in the city. Who knows if the city under their feet will become Xu Tianjun''s next attack target.


    In addition to ordinary people, there are also some people who are afraid or not far away from fighting, including Leng rouer and her two children, as well as her mother Tan Xueshan.


    "Mother, who is that man? I seem to know him Xu Fusheng looks at Xu Zhendong like the God of war, looking straight at him. Although the man is fierce, he has a kind of intimacy.


    "Mother, I feel that he is very angry, and I am also a little angry!" Xu Shangwei stretched out his tender little hand and touched his little lips. He said softly.


    Tan Xueshan helplessly said: "blood this thing is really can''t give up."


    Leng rou''er sees him fighting like a lone hero and an infatuated man. In order to find his wife, she has been fighting in Xianyu for more than ten years. She does not hesitate to challenge one of the most powerful sects in Xianyu. This infatuated man is actually met by herself and gives birth to two children for him.


    Her mood was very complicated. She grasped the two children''s hands tightly and said:


    "Remember what he looks like. He''s your enemy. He''s ruined our homes. We''ll be homeless from now on."


    "Why, mother, we don''t have a home, so where can we eat? Where can I sleep? " Xu Shangwei looked up at her.


    "Fool is still tiny, we can go to the inn, no home, we can go out to the outside world to see, uncle big head said, the outside world can be fun." Xu Fusheng didn''t worry about having no home at all. Instead, he looked excited.

 Chapter 1883

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, hundreds of islands in the sky were seized and thrown into the crowd in the distance. Xu Zhendong''s figure followed in, and the blue sword burst out. With a sword, he was shocked. He chopped up more than ten people who had crossed the disaster area and fought together. The great power of the world root directly killed the spirits.


    More than 100 people have been promoted to less than 50, and they are seriously injured. Seeing Xu Tianjun who is crazy is like seeing the devil.


    The darkness instantly eroded and blocked their vision. They only felt a chill in their neck. They were killed in a flash and the corpses were in different places. In the darkness, they panicked.


    "Xu Tianjun is so terrible. We have lost so much that we have lost the enemy. Now we have to run for our lives."


    Situ Sheng covered his left broken arm with one hand, covered with blood all over his body. His face was pale with fear. He was unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun had grown so powerful in only one year, and they could not keep up with him.


    "Why does he use the power of the world''s roots? It''s unbelievable!"


    "This is not the time to discuss these issues. Sorry, everyone in sky city. Let''s withdraw first."


    "You... We are comrades in arms. Do you think Xu Tianjun will let you go if you run away now?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. If we don''t run now, we''ll die!"


    After that, there were less than ten people left in situ''s family. They started to run for their lives. Their figure was very fast and disappeared in an instant. The people on the side of sky city could only watch. This is their territory and they could not escape.


    At the corner of his mouth, Xu Zhendong looked at situ''s family, who was running away from each other


    "Run away? Can you escape? All will die. Dugu Yuemei, stop the one over there. "


    Dugu Yuemei was originally to kill the monks who were under the border of plunder. It was like collecting cabbage and cutting tens of thousands of people. Hearing Xu Tianjun''s words, the long sword turned to kill situ Sheng, who was running away. The blade was sharp and domineering, and there was a crack in the space.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong uttered a roar similar to that of an ancient fierce beast. Suddenly, the whole sky and the earth became dark, and the black clouds covered the sky. The sky suddenly became dark. The thunder in the black clouds was rolling, and the continuous bombing and the strong wind made the flow of the black clouds extremely fast, and everything seemed to slow down.


    "What is this? A vine


    The escaped one feels that his body is entangled by some creeping plants. He is still stabbed and plunges into the flesh and blood. He continues to extend and burrow in. He stabs his body like a bayonet. His speed is extremely fast. He breaks his stomach and intestines. He grows crazily in his body. He absorbs his spiritual power and Qi, and soon becomes a corpse, All the nutrients are absorbed.


    "Rain... Erosive rain..."


    When the rain falls on the body, it makes a Zizi sound, as if the rain drops on the boiling oil. The rain drops directly pass through the body, even with high voltage, and the smell of scorch comes out. Finally, it directly catches fire, turns into a burning man, and is burned alive.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the sky shrouded by black clouds, islands in the sky began to collapse. The blue light filled the whole darkness with the smell of destruction. The cry was the rhythm of the landing of empty islands. It fell on the ground like rain.


    In the face of this great terror, the monks below the border died directly, and there was no room for survival. Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of deaths screamed and screamed, and the cry was full of terror.


    The golden light shuttles through the disaster, Xu Zhendong''s figure flickers in it, the sound comes, and the bright red blood bursts out in the dark.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, the scattered immortals outside the battlefield were shocked.


    "This... What a means is this?"


    "Isn''t Xu Tianjun a Sanxian by such means against heaven?"


    "Sanxian? He has not experienced the nine disasters. Normally, he is not a Sanxian. As for his incredible means, it should be his nature. Don''t you feel that there are a lot of world roots in this means? "


    "Hey, I really want to find a living treasure. Xu Tianjun is the key to the treasure."


    "We''ve always been obsessed with Hongmeng Qi, but Xu Tianjun''s sword is far from perfect. Although he hasn''t experienced the nine disasters, he has been able to master more of the world''s power than us. Beautiful, beautiful."


    Some of the hidden immortals marveled, some of them were not well intentioned, as if they had found a big treasure.


    On the surface, it is calm, but in fact, it has been surging in the heart.


    Today''s World War I, Xu Tianjun gave them too many surprises.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m at odds with you. I''ll kill you!"


    This is the crossing of the sky city. Among them is Ju Jinyu. She is scarred and desperate. Watching the last empty Island fall, she leads the sky city to destruction. At present, there are only eight people alive in the sky city, all of whom are seriously injured.


    Eight people join hands to kill, all burn blood, fight the last drop of blood also want to kill Xu Tianjun, with full of anger.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay too much attention to them. He manipulated the darkness and took a picture of them with one hand. A small picture of yin and Yang killed them.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Eight people vomit blood, scream together, is not the match.


    When Xu Zhendong saw that the last empty island had fallen, the friars below had been killed a lot. He gathered his breath, and the sky was bright again. There were all kinds of plants floating around him. In this way, they appeared out of thin air and grew in mid air. The roots of the plants absorbed enough aura in the air. With Xu Zhendong''s light Hongmeng aura, they obeyed his command.


    Today, more than 200 people were on the scene. All the people who came to the rescue were killed. Eight people, including Ju Jinyu, were seriously injured in sky city.


    Xu Zhendong walked over with cold eyes. Looking at Ju Jinyu, he said coldly:


    "I said that if you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed. Today is your time to die!"


    Almost everyone has stopped, and the battle is over here.


    Sky city is a complete destruction.


    Xu Tianjun, one of the three immortal gates in the immortal Kingdom, killed the super clan gate that people in the immortal Kingdom looked up to. There were thousands of corpses, rivers of blood and foam. Nearly ten million people were killed. Such a large-scale scene was unprecedented.


    Even the immortals were shocked.


    Now all the focus is on Xu Tianjun and the only eight people alive in sky city.


    "Xu Tianjun, we are defeated, but I am not reconciled!" Ju Jinyu''s face was as pale as paper. Although she was defeated, she was seriously injured and dying, but her heart was not willing. She glared at Xu Tianjun and said.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are very powerful. We have been defeated by you. Please let us live!" It was shanxun, one of the city guards, who was unable to move and failed, but he didn''t want to die.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a long time. Everyone was waiting for his answer. Finally, he shook his head and said:


    "I have no reason to let you go. Didn''t you think about today when you killed the people of Beidou League? Have you ever felt pity for them? Have you ever let them go? I, Xu Tianjun, am not a good man. If you want to kill me, you will die. "


    Then he raised his hand and raised his sword.


    "Wait, Xu Tianjun..."


    An old man came out, stepped in front of the eight people in sky city, looked at Xu Zhendong, and said calmly:


    "I''m the butcher of the scattered immortals. The sky city has been destroyed by you. Now there are only these people. They can''t pose a threat to you. I don''t know if I can let them go in my face."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said coldly, "doesn''t it mean that Sanxian can''t interfere in secular affairs? Why do you want to stop me? "


    Tu Renping said, "I''m not going to participate. I just ask you to let them go and give me face."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "when they killed my family and harmed my family, why didn''t you come out to save my people now?"?, It''s not your face that can solve this feud. Besides, I don''t know you at all. Your face is worthless. Go away! "

 Chapter 1884

    "This..." when Xiao Tian, who was watching the battle from afar, saw that he was directly going back to Tu, he was speechless for a while, but he sighed and said:


    "Yes, if you do, it''s not you."


    Since he cooperated with Xu Tianjun again and again, although Xu Tianjun is usually very stable, he always takes revenge. He is resolute in killing and cutting. He is never kind to the enemy. No matter how strong the enemy is, he has to pay the price if he offends him. He is still very crazy. Nine cows can''t be pulled back. It is estimated that only his close relatives can make him return.


    But now his close relatives are all victims. It''s impossible to dissuade them. They want to kill sky city.


    Standing beside Xiao Tian, the high-rise of Tianwang pavilion was speechless for a while, but they didn''t say anything.


    Today''s Skynet Pavilion is back in charge of Bao Ping''s side, but because Xu Tianjun has done great harm to Skynet Pavilion before, there is basically no contact. Moreover, Skynet pavilion has been in the process of rectification all this year. This time, I just came to have a look.


    "Is Xu Tianjun too rigid? The other party has clearly indicated that he is a Sanxian, which is a powerful existence beyond the immortal cultivation system. He dares to reject it directly and let the Sanxian lose face. This is not a good omen. "


    Bao Ping some speechless said.


    Xiao Tian laughed and said, "master Bao Ping, you won''t run aground that plan, will you?"


    Bao Ping did not speak, and continued to look at Xu Tianjun, who was in front of the crowd.


    Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes stare at TU, who is a Sanxian, without any face. This makes Tu feel uncomfortable. You know, there are many Sanxian watching here.


    Originally, he thought that he would come out, but Xu Tianjun was afraid to see that he was a scattered immortal. He gave him face. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun dared to refute his face directly.


    "Xu Tianjun, think clearly. Although I am a Sanxian and can''t interfere in secular affairs, don''t forget that one day you will join the ranks of Sanxian."


    Xu Zhendong said coldly without fear


    "Later things will come later. Now please get out of the way. They must die!"


    "You..." Ren Tu glared at him, his eyes were about to fall off, and his face was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the unwritten rules, he would kill this arrogant guy.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared. It was Ye Chi, the immortal of the Ye family, who said slowly:


    "Rentu, I know you used to be a man of sky city, but now you are a Sanxian. You can''t interfere in secular affairs. Besides, it''s not common for the clan to survive or die. Come on, let''s go and drink there. I''ve made some good wine recently. Let''s go."


    Rentu was pulled away by yechi.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the eight people who are lying on the ground. His eyes are gradually cold. He raises his hand to show his sword.


    "Stop it! Xu Tianjun, stop it


    A voice from far to near, and a bit familiar.


    Xu Zhendong looks up and sees a familiar figure. Lengrouer runs over with her two children in her arms. She is very fast, intercepts Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Xu Tianjun, he is my father. I hope you will let him go... They."


    Xu Zhendong looks at lengrouer, paying special attention to her stomach. He remembers that she was pregnant when she left, but now she has a flat stomach, holding two children in her hands.


    Suddenly, the feeling of a blood resonance from the two children, convergence breath, eyes staring at the two children.


    Two children look at Xu Zhendong curiously.


    "You are a bad man, you beat my grandfather!" The girl tooted her mouth and said angrily.


    The two children struggled to get down from their mother''s arms and saw Leng Tuo covered in blood, crying.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? There''s a lot of blood on you... "


    "You are a bad guy. I want to avenge my grandfather!"


    The little boy came up, hugged Xu Zhendong''s thigh, beat him desperately, and bit him with his mouth.


    Without moving, Xu Zhendong looks at lengrouer and asks:


    "Are they your children?"


    Leng rouer doesn''t speak, her eyes look at him.


    Looking at Leng Tuo weeping, Xu Zhendong shouts for his grandfather''s two children, squats down and asks:


    "What''s your name?"


    The boy looked at him and looked very angry. He said, "hum, you remember, my name is Xu Fusheng. My mother said that you are our enemy. You have destroyed our family and injured my grandfather. When I grow up, I will defeat you."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the girl and asked, "what about you?"


    With a cold hum, the little girl turned her head and ignored him. Xu Fusheng helped and said, "she''s my sister. Her name is Xu Shangwei. We''ll be strong when we grow up. We''ll be able to beat you."


    Looking at the two children, Xu Zhendong was moved.


    All of a sudden, Leng Tuo turned and got up, holding the two children''s necks in his two hands. Although he was seriously injured, he tried his best to make the two children feel a little uncomfortable and difficult to breathe.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I feel sick..."


    "Grandfather, I''m so sick... Please let go..."


    The two children blushed and suffered.


    "Father, you..." Leng rou''er was also startled. Unexpectedly, Leng Tuo suddenly grabbed his grandson.


    Xu Zhendong stared at him, his eyes began to become cold again, and said:


    "Leng Tuo, they are your grandsons, you..."


    Although Leng Tuo was seriously injured, it was still a matter of minutes to kill the two children. He stared at Xu Zhendong and said firmly:


    "Yes, they are my grandchildren, but they are also your children, your own flesh and blood. I believe you also have feelings."


    Xu Zhendong stares at him and doesn''t speak. His eyes are getting colder and colder. Naturally, he can feel his blood on the two children.


    Ju Jinyu and others on the ground were shocked.


    They always know that Leng rou''er has twins, but they didn''t expect that it was Xu Tianjun''s child.


    Lengrouer anxiously looks at Xu Zhendong and says, "save my child, my child... Father, father, please let my child go, Xu Tianjun, save our child."


    Xu Zhendong gradually convergence breath, asked: "talk about your conditions?"


    Leng Tuo immediately said, "let us go and stop killing our sky city. You''ve killed enough."


    Xu Zhendong glanced at Ju Jinyu and others on the floor and said, "I can keep you alive, but they can''t."


    "No, I want them to live. You can kill me, but they have to live." Leng Tuo almost roared: "if you don''t agree to my request, I will kill your child. You have to believe that I can kill them both before you kill me."


    "Father... Father... I beg you, let my child go..."


    Leng rou''er directly kneels down and asks for her father with tears streaming down her face. Leng Tuo is indifferent. She always looks at Xu Zhendong and waits for his reply. Seeing this, Leng rou''er turns around and hugs Xu Zhendong''s thigh and says in tears:


    "Xu Tianjun, save my child, save our child. That''s your child. They are only one year old. They are so lovely. Please save our child..."


    Everyone was waiting for his reply, and the whole focus came together.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while, looking at the two lovely children don''t grasp all over, said: "I can agree to your request, but I also have a condition."

 Chapter 1885

    "Master''s child?" Luo Xiaoyu was surprised and worried. In retrospect, Leng rou''er was pregnant when she left Taixu Zong.


    I didn''t expect to have been born, or twins.


    "Sister yue''er, you have a younger brother and sister... Cough...!" Tang fan, who was seriously injured, said excitedly.


    Xu Yue also suffered a lot of injuries. Looking at her father not far away, she heard Tang fan cough fiercely and said, "that''s my brother and sister. You''re so excited."


    "That''s my brother and sister, too, hehe!" Xu Hao said with some satisfaction.


    Everyone is staring at Xu Zhendong. In the face of such a choice, he chose his own child, which is also expected by everyone.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the seven people lying on the ground and said, "our party knows that they can, but they can''t live on the ground in the future."


    "You... What do you mean? Can we live underground? " Leng Tuo was a little angry and glared at him.


    "Yes, I want them to live underground. I believe it''s not difficult to build a city underground by their means." Xu Zhendong said firmly, there is no room for discussion.


    "You... Xu Tianjun, don''t deceive people too much. The life and death of your two children is just between my thoughts. Don''t you want them to live? " Leng Tuo mentioned the two children and said angrily.


    Xu Zhendong grits his teeth. It''s the greatest forbearance to let these people live. According to his character, these people must die and lose their bodies. Staring at lengtuo, suddenly, the sky and the earth change color, huge patterns of yin and Yang appear at his feet, thunder rolling, and a tense atmosphere permeates the whole sky.


    "Leng Tuo, don''t forget that they are also your grandchildren. They are also bleeding from you. If you don''t agree, let''s make a bet. Let''s see if it is before you kill my child or before I kill you. Once you choose the latter, not only you but also they will die, and only tens of thousands of sky city disciples will die. I, Xu Tianjun, swear that as long as they are still in the world, I''ll go to the ends of the earth and kill none of them


    "You..." Leng Tuo didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was willing to gamble at this time. He felt the endless crisis and was not sure that he could kill the two children before Xu Tianjun. What''s more, the two children were also bleeding from him.


    "Lengtuo!" The city leader Ju Jinyu got up, looked at lengtuo and said, "lengtuo, we live underground. We hope that alliance leader Xu will keep his promise and will not rob and kill our disciples in sky city."


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but looked at Leng Tuo.


    Leng Tuo hesitated for a moment and let go of the two children. The two children immediately ran to lengrouer''s arms, crying and holding her mother tightly.


    Ju Jinyu and others helped him up and left Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Zhendong ignored them, restrained his breath, and looked at the two crying children. Although they were a man and a woman, they were seven or eight points similar. At a glance, he could see that they were twins


    "Your name is Xu Fusheng, your name is Xu Shangwei? Who gave you names? "


    Lengrouer wiped away her tears, released her two children and said:


    "I took Xu Fusheng and my father took Xu Shangwei. He is your father."


    Two children muddled looking at Xu Zhendong, a kind of look at the meaning, but refused to call people.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at them and raised his hand. Two space magic weapons appeared in his hand. He handed them over and said:


    "This is a gift for you. How about going home with your father?"


    The two children are afraid to take things and look at their mother. Leng rou''er doesn''t let them take them or not. The two children want to take them, but they don''t dare to take them. Shuiling''s eyes keep looking at them.


    Xu Zhendong looked at lengrouer and said calmly, "come back with me."


    Leng rou''er didn''t answer immediately. Looking into the distance, her mother had disappeared, and her father had left with the people in sky city. She had no choice now. Now that the identities of the two children were announced, she couldn''t protect them. Looking at the two children, she said:


    "Father! Take something


    Two children took things, but a little reluctant to call.


    "... father... Father!"


    "Father, are you really our father?"


    Xu Zhendong picked up Xu Shangwei, gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "of course I''m your father. Let''s go home."


    Leng rou''er also picked up Xu Fusheng and followed him.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others rushed over.


    Xu Zhendong''s remaining light glances at the distance. All the Sanxian who watched the war have gone, and those who stay here are the Ye family, Dugu family and Beidou League.


    "Master, hey hey, two little ones, uncle. I''m your uncle Luo Xiaoyu. Here, this is my meeting gift."


    Luo Xiaoyu took out two crystal clear treasures and gave them to the two children. The rich aroma diffused and made people relaxed and happy.


    Little fox has become a human form, lovely touch two little guy''s small face, said: "called aunt, I also have something to give you."


    "You are not an aunt, you are a sister!" Xu Fusheng said immediately.


    "No, I''m an aunt. I''m his daughter-in-law. If you call him an uncle, you have to call me an aunt. Come on, call me an aunt, or I won''t give you a baby!" The small fox Du mouth pretends some angry to say.


    "Auntie, give it to baby!" Xu Fusheng immediately stretched out his hand and looked at him with his eyes straight.


    Dugu Yuemei and others come here one after another. They are more or less injured. Looking at Xu Zhendong with respect in their eyes, they are also afraid to see Xu Zhendong''s super strength. What''s more, their soul contract is still on them.


    "Master Xu, I am willing to accept your punishment!"


    Xu Zhendong glances at all the people present. Luo Xiaoyu and others are injured. He inspires Hongmeng to cover all the people present and quickly treats them, except the Dugu family and the Ye family.


    He ignored them, looked ahead and said, "come on, let''s go home."


    Those who had retreated before also followed and went back with high spirits, leaving behind a mess. Due to the fall of the empty island of sky city, this place has become a waste area.


    Xu Zhendong walks back to Beidou league with his daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the situation of Beidou league now?"


    Luo Xiaoyu told us all about the Beidou League and showed his smile. You know, he didn''t smile since he thought master was dead. When he saw master again today, he had already laughed many times, as if he had regained his former liveliness and talked with exaggerated gestures.


    The Beidou League has been clearly arranged, and various departments have been set up, and many elite teams have been trained. Xu Zhendong didn''t expect this. He is very pleased to see him.


    "Xiao Yu, it seems that when you grow up, you can be on your own."


    This is Xu Zhendong''s affirmation to him. He used to be like a little boy. I didn''t expect that his own affairs would have such a deep influence on him.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s proud little expression overflowed on his face.


    Liu Ruoxiang said: "master, these are not just the contributions of Xiaoyu. Tang Chaoshi, the leader of Beidou sect, and younger martial sister Kong Xinyue, as well as radar, Han Haojie, Zhao Duoji, Fu Sheng, nun and so on, have all made great efforts. We all work together to manage them."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "it''s very good for you to connect with Beidou sect. It seems that there won''t be any big problem for you to take care of Beidou League. Xiaoyu will continue to be the leader of the league. I have something to do."


    "No, master, I won''t do it. Since you''re back, I''ll give it back to you." Luo Xiaoyu quickly waved his hand to refuse and said, "I want to mix with you and do great things with you. Zongmen is not suitable for me. Hey, hey


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Luo Xiaoyu really can''t sit still. If he had not been chased and killed before, he would not have been able to stay. He said: let''s go back and discuss this matter. Ye Naiguang, I need you to send a message to situ''s house for me now¡°


    Ye Naiguang quickly came forward and asked, "master Xu, please command me!"


    "Three months later, I, Xu Tianjun, personally went to fight against the situ family. I want them to pay for their blood!"

 Chapter 1886

    Xianyu is boiling again.


    Xu Tianjun is back!


    Countless people regretted not going to watch the battle. Some people learned that the news was too late, and when they rushed there, the battle was over. They only saw the scene in a mess, a river of blood, piles of bones, and a large number of buildings scattered thousands of miles away.


    I was shocked by the scene.


    "The sky city is gone!"


    "One of the three immortals is gone. Since ancient times, only Xu Tianjun has such means."


    "It''s so terrible. It''s said that Xu Tianjun killed hundreds of people and dragged down hundreds of sky islands. What a tragedy. I didn''t want to see Xu Tianjun''s wife beheaded and missed such a heroic battle scene. What a shame!"


    "This battle has completely shaken the whole immortal realm, and the hearts of countless people are shocked. In one day, the sky city is gone, and tens of thousands of air islands are directly dragged to the ground."


    "You don''t know, I was at the scene at that time. Although I was far away, I still saw Xu Tianjun''s heroic appearance, just like the God of war who came down from the sky. He was dressed in white to win the snow and held the sword. He was so energetic that he could crush a strong man who was crossing the border."


    "In the past, the three immortals gate was so powerful that we were afraid to think about it. Who would have thought that now it was pulled down from the altar by Xu Tianjun and destroyed between heaven and earth."


    "Have you heard? At last, Sanxian came out to ask for help. Xu Tianjun didn''t give any face. I was lying in a trough. I saw Sanxian for the first time. It was no different from us. "


    "I heard that sky city was punished by Xu Tianjun and could only live underground. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, you don''t know? Lengrou''er, the daughter of Leng Tuo, the second elder of sky city, is Xu Tianjun''s daughter-in-law. She also gave birth to two children for Xu Tianjun. Leng Tuo threatened them with children. Xu Tianjun just let go of the last few people to cross the disaster. However, they are not much better. They can only live underground in the future. I don''t think they will be called sky city in the future. Let''s call them underground city directly. "


    "Dungeons? This is good. The sky city becomes the underground city. It''s interesting. It''s interesting! "


    The news about the battle spread by countless people and spread to every corner of the fairyland. The legend of Xu Zhendong once again made the whole fairyland boiling.


    After more than a year''s silence, Xianyu finally became boiling again because of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong returned to Beidou league with thousands of soldiers and met his relatives. When the people of Beidou League saw him, they were unbelievable and excited beyond words.


    The scene is very moving. The Ye family and the Dugu family, who are following each other, are temporarily avoiding the scene, which makes them excited.


    Xu Zhendong also released Su Yike and Meng ruochu from the inner world.


    "Eko, child, my child!"


    Zhang Mengqi sees Su Yike again and hugs her in her arms with excitement, sobbing.


    "Dad, this is Leng rouer. You''ve met her. These two are her children and I, twins. His name is Xu Fusheng, her name is Xu Shangwei, and her name is grandfather!"


    Xu Zhendong introduced to his father that his father looked at the two children in disbelief, but he still controlled his mood. He never thought that Xu Zhendong and lengrouer had a baby and held them in his arms.


    Zhang Mengqi also released Su Yike, looked at the two children, lovely like porcelain dolls, quickly snatched from her husband''s arms.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Su Yike, does not speak for a long time, reaches over to hold her hand.


    Su Yike''s eyes were always moist.


    They have a lot to say, but they have a lot to say in their hearts.


    Meng ruochu looked at them and said, "you must have a lot to say. You go in first. When you come back, just leave it to us."


    Grandma also came here. Now she looks like a middle-aged lady with a sweet face


    "Come on in, there are many things waiting for you here."


    Xu Zhendong leads Su Yike into it.


    Liu Ruoxiang came forward and said, "we have a room for you. Xiao Yu comes to clean it every day. I''ll take you there."


    Xu Zhendong''s room is relatively simple. Originally, he thought that master would never come back. All the things he used to put were put by Luo Xiaoyu himself. He insisted on cleaning every day and insisted on not having servants. Only Xu Zhendong''s apprentices were qualified to enter this room.


    There are all kinds of decorations in it. The living room, bedroom, cloakroom and so on are all first-class materials. Many things are transported from the city world.


    The whole Beidou League is very modern. Xu Zhendong''s rooms are made of the best solid wood. The wood is fragrant.


    After Liu Ruoxiang brought people over, he left immediately.


    Su Yike rushes forward and kisses her fiercely. Xu Zhendong smells her taste. This feeling of long absence finally comes back.


    Two people are desperate to get crazy.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. They are both monks and have strong fighting capacity.


    As time went by, the sun rose and set. Five days later, they were still fighting in the room.


    Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t allow anyone to disturb his master and his wife.


    The Ye family and the Dugu family can only wait in the Beidou League. They can''t see him. No one can see him.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. Even if someone passes by the door, they can''t hear the sound inside. They are almost in a state of madness. In the middle, they stop to talk about the experience of these years, * come up, and start to go crazy again *.


    "The two children haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. They have a lot to say. Wait till they come out by themselves!" Zhang Mengqi has a lot of fun with her two children these days, but her husband wants Xu Zhendong to come out. After all, many people and many things need to be handled by him.


    "No, we''re not!" Dugu Yuemei comes to ask Xu Mengzhu if she is free again. She is told that she is not free. She has no temper at all.


    Although Xu Mengzhu refused to see them, there was no abnormality in the soul contract these days. They were grateful.


    Li Wenfeng came to Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, the people of Ye family are here. They say they are Sanxian. Their name is Ye Chi. They ask to see their ancestors."


    People on the other side of Beidou sect have always called Xu Zhendong the ancestor. It was Xu Zhendong who founded Beidou sect. This is a respectful name for him.


    Luo Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ye Chi who had already entered the hall, ye Yanzhi was still standing beside him. If it was someone else, Luo Xiaoyu directly ordered that the master was not available, but the other person was a Sanxian. He hesitated and said respectfully:


    "Master Ye Chi, my master is busy. I''ll have tea first. I''ll report to see if my master is finished!"


    Ye Chi nodded.


    Luo Xiaoyu left unhappily and came to the door of master''s room. He lingered for a while. He didn''t know whether to call, but he heard master speak from inside.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry: "master, ye Chi, the scattered immortal of Ye family, came to visit and said that he wanted to see you."


    "No time, no see!" Xu Zhendong said without hesitation: "if he wants to wait, let him wait. I don''t have time to see him now."


    "Well, I''ll get back to him right away!"


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately went back to the main hall and said, "master Ye Chi, I''m really sorry. My master is still busy."


    Ye Chi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected when he came here


    "I''ll wait here for him to finish, OK?"


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "yes, I can. I just don''t know when master will finish his work. But as long as the elder is here, we have enough tea pipes. We need to add more tea to him."

 Chapter 1887

    The battle of destroying the sky city made the immortal Kingdom boiling for a long time, and then came another one. When the whole immortal kingdom was boiling, Xu Zhendong said that he would fight against situ''s family three months later.


    The situ family is an ancient family with a long history and deep foundation. It is as mysterious and powerful as the Dugu family and the Ye family. If there is a war, it will be a major event in the immortal kingdom.


    People in Xianyu don''t doubt Xu Tianjun. They just talk about it.


    The situ family was one of the people who plundered and killed Beidou League at the beginning. The death of Xu Tianjun a year ago was also attributed to the situ family. The situ family also participated in the destruction of sky city a while ago. Therefore, there is a hatred between the situ family and Xu Tianjun that can''t be bypassed. A head-on battle between the two sides will eventually come.


    Xu Zhendong ignores all the rumors and comments from the outside world. He doesn''t need other people''s words when he does his own work. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will fight against them. This is Xu Zhendong''s way of life.


    Now the whole Beidou alliance is excited. The leader of Xu alliance comes back from the dead and comes back again with strong cultivation. He directly destroys one of the three immortals and shakes the whole immortal kingdom.


    The people of Beidou League also want to talk with leader Xu. During this year, they had a very difficult time. The Ye family and the Dugu family, who originally belonged to the alliance, were isolated and indifferent. They were helpless. Fortunately, there were wanhushan to help them, otherwise they would not be able to carry over this year.


    Almost everyone is waiting for Xu Zhendong to come out.


    Ten days later, Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are still in the room. They seem to have endless words and feelings.


    Ye Chi was impatient to wait. He thought Xu Tianjun was just acting. Unexpectedly, he really kept him waiting for five days. However, Luo Xiaoyu was entertaining him here. However, he didn''t need these.


    "Lord Luo, is Xu Tianjun still busy?" Ye Chi asked again.


    Luo Xiaoyu said calmly: "master, I will come out when I''m busy. I want to see master as well as you. I''ll ask you to add some dishes in the kitchen and we''ll play boxing. This is a way for people in our world to cheer on the wine table. I''ll teach you."


    Immediately order down, add a few good dishes up, continue to drink with Ye Chi elder.


    Ye Chi was very helpless. He came here not only for the sake of Ye''s disciples, but also to know what happened to Xu Tianjun in this year, how he came back to life, what kind of opportunity he got, and he wanted to share his Tao.


    Who knows, as soon as Xu Tianjun comes back, he is busy up to now. I don''t know what he is busy with.


    The Ye family and the Dugu family have been waiting in Beidou League for a long time. They dare not urge them to heal their wounds alone. In the past year, they have failed to abide by their soul contract because of Xu Tianjun''s disappearance. If Xu Tianjun wants to punish them, they will surely die.


    The people of Beidou League have a sense of pride and pride when they see so many strong people waiting for the leader of Xu League.


    Everyone is waiting!


    Five more days!


    Xu Zhendong and Su Yike finally walk out of the room and see that some of the things in front of them are so modern that they seem to be in the urban world. Su Yike''s face is ruddy, nourished by love and full of happiness, holding Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly.


    Xu Zhendong was very relieved. After more than ten years of struggle, he finally brought his daughter-in-law back.


    I also know how my daughter-in-law was brought to Xianyu. A bald monk brought her and Liu Ruoxiang. When I saw that they had good qualities and were poisoned, the monk took them away.


    They didn''t even know how they came. They were in a coma. When they woke up, they were already in Xianyu.


    It''s 18 years since we met again. Fortunately, the monk''s life is long. Otherwise, the 18 years will be consumed, and how many 18 years will there be in his life.


    This reunion, the two entangled in the room for half a month, tasted all kinds of postures, told the story of the 18 years.


    No sooner had they come out than someone saw them.


    "Little Dongzi, Eko, you are out." It''s her mother, Zhang Mengqi. She often comes here to peep. She''s very happy, hoping that Su Yike can give her another grandson.


    "Ma!" Two people call in unison.


    Zhang Mengqi satisfied looking at two people, said: "I go in to help you clean the room, remove the smell."


    Then he pushed the door and went in.


    Mom is a passer-by. They have been inside for half a month. They must be full of hormones. Outsiders will feel embarrassed when they smell it. As a mom, she handles it herself.


    Su Yike slightly embarrassed, Xu Zhendong holding her hand to the hall.


    Before we arrived, we met again.


    "Master Xu, you have come out!" Han Haojie looked at him excitedly and admired him after hearing his brilliant deeds.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said: "you go to inform Xiaoyu and others to wait for me in the meeting hall. It''s time for us to have a good talk."


    Han Haojie nodded and said, "well, by the way, ye Chi is still waiting for you."


    "... still there?" Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He came ten days ago and thought he had left early. Unexpectedly, he was so persistent and said, "I know. Go and tell me to have a meeting."


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t taken a good look at the buildings here. He provided the original drawings. Later, an accident happened, and no one stopped work at night. After completion, he handed them over to Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    Everything here is modern, even more high-grade than that in the urban world, because many places use Lingshi to provide energy, and some rooms are forged with Lingshi, which is much higher.


    The conference hall is very spacious, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and the layout is very exquisite. The conference tables are made of spirit stones, which are expensive.


    For all the buildings here, Xu Zhendong is quite satisfied.


    Hundreds of people have gathered in the meeting hall, including the high-level officials of Beidou League, the Ye family and the Dugu family.


    When Xu Zhendong came in, people''s eyes cast one after another and watched them walk in.


    "Master!"


    "Master Xu!"


    They all screamed, and their eyes were full of respect. Today, Xu Tianjun is far above them.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently, and saw that the most central position was empty. Luo Xiaoyu pointed to the position, indicating that he was going. Xu Zhendong walked over.


    "Xiao Yu, bring a chair. Yike wants to sit on it, too!" Xu Zhendong light said.


    Luo Xiaoyu stood up directly and said, "lady, just sit here and I''ll stand!"


    Su Yike quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just stand beside your master."


    Xu Zhendong glanced at all the people present. Everyone was very quiet. He only heard the sound of breathing. Looking at these familiar faces, many of them came from the urban world. According to Luo Xiaoyu, the two sects now interact with each other and manage each other at any time.


    "Now we are going to hold an internal meeting of the Beidou League, and we also invite people who are not from the Beidou League to leave first."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are on the people of the Ye family and the Dugu family.


    These people are also very anxious to see the leader of Xu Meng and explain to him what happened in the past year. When they heard what he said, they got up and went out.

 Chapter 1888

    Looking at the familiar face, Xu Zhendong was calm, and finally gathered all the people together again, and linked up with * there.


    "It''s been a hard year since I was away." Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd sincerely and said with thanks: "it seems that a lot of things happened in this year. On the way back, Luo Xiaoyu and others also talked to me one after another. Generally speaking, the arrangement of Beidou League is very good."


    "In particular, you have cultivated some elite teams and linked with Beidou sect. I think these two points are very good. I believe you all know that I come from another world. The most fundamental purpose of my coming to Xianyu is to find my wife Su Yike. After more than ten years of struggle, I finally rescued her and came back to me again."


    "No matter whether you were members of Taixu sect or not, we used to be allies and comrades in arms who fought together. Now we have formed a sect again. It can be said that it''s a big sect that can''t be ignored in Xianyu, but we still can''t reach the super sect. After all, our strong families are too few compared with tianwangge, Tiangang sect, ye family and Dugu family."


    "But you don''t have to lose heart and climb up step by step, and I''ve been lying in the coffin this year, and I''ve got some opportunities to turn my inner world into a place that is very suitable for cultivation and can quickly cultivate super strong people. Xiaoyu, you go back and select one thousand of the best qualified disciples, and I''ll send them to practice in the inner world, and I''ll guide them myself, We are in urgent need of a group of top players. "


    Luo Xiaoyu clasped his fist and said loudly, "yes, master!"


    "You are all senior leaders of our Beidou alliance. When I was away, Luo Xiaoyu was the leader of the alliance, and I didn''t intend to continue to be the leader. Your management is very good. I intended to let Xiao Yu continue to be the leader of the alliance, but he refused."


    Han Haojie stood up and said respectfully, "master Xu, you will always be our leader and our supreme leader. Xiaoyu has been working hard this year. No matter who you are, we will firmly uphold and support you."


    Zhao Duoji also stood up and said, "master Xu, we hope that one of you can continue to be the leader of the alliance. You are the most suitable person."


    Fu Sheng stood up and said, "master Xu, we support you two to become the leader of the alliance. You are the most suitable person."


    Luo Xiaoyu stood up and complained: "I''m not the leader of the alliance. I''m too tired and have too many things to do. We didn''t dare to go out when our master was away before. Being stuffy here has made me stuffy. I want to go out for a breath."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand. Everyone calmed down and continued


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t want to be one, and we don''t want to. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to manage my family''s affairs. Then we''ll choose a new one. Who can I recommend?"


    The following people began to talk about it. Choosing the leader is a big deal.


    Han Haojie said: "I recommend Kong Xinyue. When Luo Xiaoyu was the leader of the alliance, she was very busy, and she was very good at managing the clan. She was the most clear about all the branches of the clan, and she was very steady. I think she was suitable."


    Wang Xunke said: "I recommend Bai Ninglong. He has high accomplishments and talent. He is calm and takes the overall situation into consideration. He is also a disciple of alliance leader Xu. I think he is more suitable."


    Yang Song said: "I recommend Zhao Duoji. He used to be the leader of Xuanyuan sect. He has rich experience in sect management. During this year, he also gave a lot of advice. He proposed a lot about our responsibilities. I think he is more suitable¡°


    Zhao Duoji said: "thank you for Yang Song''s recommendation, but I think there is one person more suitable than me. That is Tang Chaoshi, the leader of Beidou sect. He can lead Beidou sect to the top of the world there. I think in Xianyu, it''s the same. His management ability is too strong for me. I''ve spent a lot of time and learned from the world there."


    Tang Chaoshi stood up in a hurry and said, "thank you for your love. I don''t think I''m very suitable. The situation in Xianyu is different from ours. My accomplishments are far inferior to those of you here. I think Xianyu needs not only management ability, but also powerful accomplishments, even if there is no powerful accomplishments now, At least they have good qualifications and can be promoted quickly. Only in this way can they be competent as the leader of Beidou alliance. "


    "All right!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said, "I''ve seen the management ability of Chaoshi and Xinyue. Both of them are very good, but neither of them is suitable. Chaoshi continues to manage Beidou sect. Xinyue''s talent is good, but her combat experience is insufficient. She needs to go outside to experience. She can''t be the leader of the alliance, nor can Ning long. None of my disciples can be the leader of the alliance, so she has to go out to experience, If I''m satisfied with my experience, I can be the leader of the alliance. "


    After that, he glanced at the crowd and finally stopped at Zhao Tianji


    "Zhao Tianji, I think you can be competent. What do you think?"


    Zhao Tianji got down on one knee and said gratefully, "thank you for your trust. Zhao Tianji will do his best to live up to the love of his predecessors."


    Xu Zhendong continued: "get up, you are the leader of the alliance, and Shi Tai and Fu Sheng are the deputy leaders. In addition, all the people under the three of you are scattered in each branch hall. You are responsible for managing the general direction and strategic direction of the clan, which is related to the survival of the clan. You must hold a high-level meeting and have a democratic vote. Do you have any objection?"


    "I will do as you are told."


    The three said in unison.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "the three of you and Xiao Yu have selected 1000 students with excellent qualifications. After the meeting, I will let them practice in the inner world. Of course, as a high-level sect, you can also practice in the inner world. I will also create a suitable environment for you. As a high-level sect, you can''t fall behind in your cultivation."


    "Zhao Tianji, please bring in those people outside!"


    Zhao Tianji turns around and goes out to invite the people of Ye family and Dugu family in.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at more than 60 people in front of him and said:


    "Do you think that when I die, our contract disappears? Do you have no spirit of contract? "


    Dugu Yuemei stood up and said:


    "Master Xu, I admit that I have broken my faith. I beg master Xu to let me go. I am willing to make up for it."


    "How do you compensate?" Xu Zhendong stares at her and asks in a loud voice.


    Dugu Yuemei hesitated for a moment and said, "as long as leader Xu can let me go, I am willing to offer unconditional compensation."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the others and asked, "what about you?"


    Others said, "we are willing to compensate unconditionally."


    "A group of perfidious guys, if I can''t die a few, do you think I''m easy to bully Xu Tianjun?" Xu Zhendong stood up and was very angry. The people below did not dare to come out and said:


    "I want each of you to help us cultivate three people from Beidou League to survive the disaster. In addition, I want to compensate for the cultivation of resources according to 80% of your personal assets. Do you have any objection?"


    "Eighty percent..."


    These people''s hearts are dripping with blood. Their cultivation resources are precious resources that have been collected for tens of thousands of years. As soon as Xu Tianjun opened his mouth, 80% of them would be plundered. How can they not shed their blood.


    But it''s lucky to be alive.


    "I will!" Ye Naiguang was the first to agree.


    "I will, too!"


    "I''d like to..."


    Everyone said they would. Xu Tianjun''s strength made them dare not resist.


    When assets are gone, you can look for them again. When people are gone, everything is gone. It''s important to protect life.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and said in a loud voice: "you don''t want to lie about your assets. Once I find out, even if I terminate the soul contract, I will hunt you down at the ends of the earth."


    What is the biggest shortage of Beidou league now?


    No doubt it''s cultivation resources! If you don''t deprive them, how can you get cultivation resources so quickly.

 Chapter 1889

    The whole meeting lasted a long time. To solve the problem of the Ye family and the Dugu family crossing the border, they were allowed to go out, and the Beidou League had to continue its meeting.


    Xu Zhendong listened to the specific situation of the Beidou alliance and put forward his own opinions. Everyone attached great importance to his opinions, kept them in mind and quickly implemented them.


    In the future, the benchmark of Beidou League is sanxianmen, so it needs to rise rapidly now, and it needs a lot of cultivation resources. The large amount of resources from these 60 people who have crossed the border are not enough. We must find ways to obtain resources from other places.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the whole meeting really ended.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone was busy. Zhao Tianji was responsible for transporting resources from more than 60 places where the people were going to cross the border, leaving 15% of the resources in reserve, and distributing the rest.


    Fu Sheng, abbess and Luo Xiaoyu selected excellent students, and Xu Zhendong got into the inner world.


    Today''s inner world is a place full of magnificent atmosphere. As soon as you come in, you feel as if you are in a fairyland. A large number of gentle world roots can be touched at hand.


    Xu Zhendong has created a suitable cultivation environment for everyone. Under the bath of hongmengqi and other world root forces, it is difficult to improve his cultivation quickly.


    As for the senior officials and Xu Zhendong''s close relatives and disciples, they all have their own cultivation sites in the inner world, and everyone is seizing the time to practice.


    The speed of time in the inner world is also adjusted according to everyone''s situation.


    Xu Zhendong also has to give personal guidance. He is always accompanied by Su Yike. They are inseparable, constantly explaining how the power of the world''s roots can be integrated into the body and used with aura, so as to upgrade the physique to a higher level.


    Countless talents here seem to have opened up another world outlook, never thought that the root of the world still has this terrible power, the crazy rise of self-cultivation.


    Now the inner world does not allow any outsider to come in. Ye Chi always wants to find a chance to chat with Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong''s busy figure makes him wait for a month.


    During this period of time, Beidou League refused to be visited by the guests, and paid close attention to the cultivation.


    that day!


    Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu and Su Yike are walking in the back mountain of Beidou League. On this side of the back mountain, he also arranges the spirit gathering array. A large number of disciples practice here. The Ye family and the Dugu Family Guide and train their three monks here. The goal is to cross the disaster. He also guides some cultivation methods himself.


    Ye Chi hurried over and said politely:


    "Master Xu, I want to talk to you. Do you have time now?"


    Xu Zhendong still admired him and waited so many days, saying:


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "What happened to you this year? You have changed a lot. I feel that you have become more enigmatic and can''t see through at all. We can exchange insights with each other. " Ye Chi said politely.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "master Ye Chi, I call you master. I respect you. You are a Sanxian. You have no right to interfere in worldly affairs. I can understand you. But I''m very angry about what your Ye family has done in this year. I did reach cooperation and share the road. I need you and you need me, but what about your Ye family? I''m treacherous. I think I can break up with Beidou League when I''m dead. After that, I feel that you ye people have no right to know. "


    Ye Chi''s face was a little gloomy. He had expected such a result for a long time. Otherwise, the other scattered immortals of Ye family would have come. After all, Xu Tianjun''s change this time is too big. The world root power displayed in the battlefield is not only hongmengqi, but also more power.


    "Master Xu, I really have no right to interfere in the affairs of the secular world, and the actions of the younger generation of the Ye family are not very proper." He was a little disappointed and said calmly: "I ask in my own name that it''s extremely difficult to follow Sanxian. You show too many things on the battlefield. I think it''s not only me, but many Sanxian have already peeped at your ability. You''d better be careful."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while, remembering the scene of drinking with Ye Chi and Su Yayun and talking about the main road. It was so beautiful at that time


    "If you go back and study the eight forms of Baitian, you will get a lot."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the majestic Hongmeng Qi and life power surround Ye Chi. He is excited and absorbs it quickly. His face looks like enjoyment. His temperament gradually changes, and his eyes become clearer. He seems to see more things, and his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    He said excitedly: "thank you, leader Xu. I, ye Chi, don''t forget your kindness. Recently, many people have talked about you outside. In fact, many Sanxian have already noticed you. You should pay attention to safety. Now there is a lot of controversy about you outside. You are out of the cultivation system. Are you a Sanxian or not?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "what about me? What if not? "


    "If you forget it, they will prevent you from interfering in worldly affairs, such as your going to battle the situ family," he said


    Xu Zhendong has the final say, "I have to kill my men for so many people. I hate to hate my hatred. I don''t think they need to be the backseat driver."


    "Do you think I''m an immortal?"


    Ye Chi hesitated a little and said:


    "Your situation is quite special. It''s the first time I''ve met you. It''s hard to make a conclusion, but the outside world thinks that you are a Sanxian or most of them, so you''d better weigh it up. If you have time, I can take you to the world of Sanxian. The world there is still wonderful."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I have time!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, ye Chi said goodbye, suddenly Xu Zhendong said: "you wait, ye Yanzhi? I heard that she has been helping Beidou League all this year. I want to give her a big chance. "


    "Thank you, master Xu. She''s at Ye''s house. I''ll pass it on to her."


    Ye Chi left. Although he came here to wait for Xu Zhendong for a long time, his accomplishments have been further improved. He is very satisfied and understands that Xu Tianjun has another understanding of the power of world roots.


    Kong Xinyue came to him, hugged her fist and said, "master, there are scattered immortals outside who come to visit and say that they have important business to discuss. What should we do?"


    "Who?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "She claims to be the master of Chi Weiqian''s mistress, and there are two Sanxian who are fat and thin." Kong Xinyue said.


    "Invite them in quickly!" Xu Zhendong said in a hurry.


    At the beginning of the first World War in Danyang, Xiao Tian said that Sanxian came forward to save them and took Chi Weiqian as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, he came here today and was very happy.


    "Master, one more thing!" Kong Xinyue hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Ruoxiang is pregnant."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "Oh, I already know."


    "You already know?" Kong Xinyue was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I knew it in the war in sky city." Xu Zhendong said gently, when he helped Liu Ruoxiang to treat her, he found that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 1890

    An old woman with crutches and a fat and thin old man came in and looked at everything here. It was a bit novel to the buildings here.


    Kong Xinyue leads the way, and the three are at ease, enjoying themselves like tourists.


    "It is as like as two peas from the lower Wu world. You see, these buildings are all the style there, and these garden designs are just the same."


    Fat old man kept tut mouth, eyes around, said.


    "Did you find out? They use Lingshi as energy source in many places. They use Lingshi to generate electricity. They are a little creative. These lighthouses are well designed, and they should be bright at night. I think these technologies can be promoted in this world. Maybe it''s a good business opportunity. "


    The old lady also said that she appreciates the design here, but she doesn''t need to look for business opportunities.


    Kong Xinyue looked at the three and said respectfully:


    "Actually, we are already doing the business opportunities mentioned by the three predecessors. However, as we have been in a closed state and have not promoted them, we have planned to start them recently. If you like, when you leave, I can give you all interesting things. "


    For such a business opportunity, how can Beidou League people not know that Lingshi is a very good energy source? Maybe some monks don''t need it, but it''s very necessary for ordinary people here.


    There are ordinary people in Beidou League, but very few of them. Song Chen''s parents, for example, have been practicing recently, but they don''t want to make trouble. Kong Xinyue gives them the business opportunities of ordinary people and specially transfers people from Beidou sect to help sell.


    In the Beidou League, there are several factories that produce all kinds of things. With the help of monks, the output of the factories is very fast. There are also special researchers and technicians who make all kinds of things useful to people''s life in combination with the environment of Xianyu.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" The old woman looked at her and asked kindly.


    "My name is Kong Xinyue!" Kong Xinyue took the three elders to the main hall, introduced them to a secluded Pavilion, and said, "please, three elders, master Xu is in it."


    Three people go in, see Xu Zhendong is making tea, sitting next to Meng ruochu and Su Yike.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the elder coming, they stood up, clasped their fists and said:


    "Three elders, welcome, please sit down!"


    The three were not polite. They sat down opposite him. Xu Zhendong poured tea for them in person. These three people helped him. Be polite.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s said that you''ve turned down a lot of people during this period of time, and we don''t see any foreigners. It seems that we are very lucky to get your treatment." The old lady took the cup, sipped it lightly and said with a smile.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said:


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m quite busy these days. There are many things in my family. But the three elders are kind to me. No matter how busy I am, I can see them. How are my three friends practicing in your side?"


    The fat old man looked at Su Yike and said, "is this your daughter-in-law? It''s said that you''ve been fighting in Xianyu for more than ten years just to save her from the sky city. What a love story! It''s become the object of worship of Xianyu women. "


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know what to say.


    He was really trying to save Sue.


    After this passage spread, he became the object of admiration of thousands of girls in the immortal world. He was lucky to get this infatuated man, and he really envied Su Yike.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he didn''t know what happened outside.


    "I''m joking. I''m just doing what I should do. My daughter-in-law has been imprisoned in sky city for several years. I didn''t rescue her at the first time. I''m incompetent!" Xu Zhendong said modestly.


    The fat old man looked at Meng ruochu and said, "is this your daughter-in-law, too? They''re all first-class beauties. I have another one on my side. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment and said: "that... Isn''t my daughter-in-law Chi weishallow on Qu Shumin''s side? How did you get to your side? "


    The fat old man was not happy and said, "isn''t Gu Yumeng your daughter-in-law? She worried about your safety day and night, and even wanted to run out to find you several times. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have never known where she was going! "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and said awkwardly, "master, our business is a little complicated. I don''t know if she is OK now?"


    The fat old man was a little displeased and said, "Xu Tianjun, what do you mean? She worries about you day and night. Is that your attitude? He is Su Yongsheng''s own disciple, and his future achievements are limitless. Don''t you want to abandon her? Although you are very strong now, but you are not my opponent. You should make it clear to me now. Do you want her or not! You don''t want to. We''ll be enemies in the future. "


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to answer.


    "Lao Su, how can you be so pressing? Let the young people handle the young people''s affairs." The old woman Qu Shumin patted the fat old man on the thigh and said, "Xu Tianjun, we come here to discuss with you. You show a lot of possibilities in the first World War of sky city. It seems that you have touched something that we have always wanted to pursue but can''t touch."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while. These people are kind to him, or those who are kind to him, should be able to tell us something about the root of the world.


    But with the lessons of the Ye family and the Dugu family, he had better be cautious


    "Senior, I do feel the power of some of the world''s roots, but I only know a little bit about it. I''m afraid I''m not even as good as you. But if senior people are willing to open their hearts and talk about it, I''m also willing to. In this regard, I have a lot to ask them to help me. I just hope that I can meet my people before that."


    "Hahaha, I''ll just say that experience is gradually accumulated. Xu Tianjun was once cheated by the Ye family and the Dugu family. He won''t believe us so easily. If we don''t make preparations earlier, we have to go for nothing?"


    The thin old man burst out laughing, took out a space magic weapon, gently swung it, and Yan Chaoge came out.


    Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng also take out their own space magic tools, just like the law, Chi weishallow and Gu Yumeng also come out.


    Three people just came out a little confused force, but immediately see Xu Zhendong and others, suddenly excited.


    "Zhendong... Yike, is it Yike? Is it really you? " The pool is not shallow, quickly run past, can''t believe his eyes.


    Yan Chaoge was also very excited, but he controlled his emotion and said respectfully:


    "Master, master Xu!"


    Gu Yumeng is a cold look, although suppress the inner excitement, but the excitement in the eyes or hide Xu Zhendong, did not speak, quietly watching.


    Su Yike stood up, hugged Chi Weiqian, took Meng ruochu''s hand and said:


    "Let''s talk over there and give it to them here."


    Three women left.

 Chapter 1891

    "The road of heaven and earth is hidden in the world. The whole world should be like a border. There are key boundary points, and these boundary points are the existence of the world root. The power of the world root is terrifying and powerful, otherwise it will be difficult to support the survival of our whole world for hundreds of millions of years."


    "At present, Hongmeng Qi is the most important source of the world. It is a kind of resource that can be cultivated higher than Lingqi. However, Hongmeng Qi is relatively rare. As Sanxian, we are all fighting for the source of Hongmeng Qi. Sanxian like to talk about Taoism and exchange their feelings about the world. We all have a common goal, that is to break the domain and go away."


    "Some people predict that there may be a world full of Hongmeng Qi in the immortal realm, just like from your low martial arts world. There is very little aura in the low martial arts world. After coming to the immortal realm, Aura will become a normal thing. Some people speculate that Hongmeng Qi will become a normal thing in the immortal realm."


    "In our research over the years, we have found that the power of the world root is not only hongmengqi. The whole world can not only rely on hongmengqi. There should be other forces, such as several things we have never seen in the sky city World War I. we doubt that it is the power of the world root."


    The old woman Qu Shumin looked at him very seriously and told her knowledge of the world and some guesses.


    After a sip of wine, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You have a good feeling that the world root power is not only hongmengqi. We can see everywhere that it is the product of the world root power. A tree, a beast, even a grain of dust, and we human beings are also the product of the world root power, including everything."


    "Hoo hoo, I don''t quite understand!" Su Yongsheng, a fat old man, shook his head and looked at him in confusion.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little and said:


    "You are my benefactor. I''d like to give you some information. You can watch it."


    Having said that, the surrounding is full of rich Hongmeng Qi. He stretches out his palm, and a small tree sprouts and grows rapidly on his palm.


    The three of them were shocked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. You used it in the first World War of sky city. How did you do it?" The fat old man looked at the little tree excitedly and nodded.


    Xu Zhendong threw the small tree in his hand outside and transplanted it directly to the ground. Then he waved his hand gently. A gust of wind burst out, and the roaring wind suddenly rose in a small area.


    The three were stunned again.


    "This... Your wind is not quite the same as what we show!" The fat old man stood up and watched the strong wind.


    It''s true that they can really exert their cultivation to let the natural wind sweep up, but they don''t have this feeling. They are shocked by the strong sense of oppression that seems to come from the root of the world, and the terrible cutting power.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand again to close the strong wind and said faintly:


    "What you can see is the power of the world''s roots. It mainly depends on whether you can see through the essence, search for the roots, and get to the bottom."


    Qu Shumin, the old woman, suddenly said, "see the essence through the phenomenon."


    The four talked in detail for a long time. From time to time, Kong Xinyue would come to add wine and vegetables. He was full of doubts about what they were talking about and did not dare to ask.


    A day and a night passed.


    Su Yike, Meng ruochu, Chi Weiqian, Gu Yumeng and others talk to each other and talk about their experiences over the years. Everyone has his own experience. It''s a story.


    Among them, Su Yike is the most frustrated. He is sitting in the sky city, doing all kinds of dirty work.


    But Su Yike didn''t say anything bad about lengrouer. Although she was oppressed by lengrouer, lengrouer shares a husband with her now.


    "That was when Zhendong first came to Xianyu, he entered a border. When he was plotted inside, he had a relationship with lengrouer, which led to the fact that although they had no feelings, they also had a common child, so I really don''t blame her for my affair."


    Su Yike looks at the three and says calmly that during the half month they were alone, Xu Zhendong has explained everything, and she has accepted it.


    "Weiqian elder sister, you and Zhendong also have a child, don''t you? I haven''t known you yet


    Chi Weiqian remembered this and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard from master that she has been with Zhendong all the time. I don''t know where to die when I come back."


    "Can you practice in the inner world. A lot of people have gone to practice. " Su Yike said.


    Meng ruochu said: "two sisters, since lengrouer has shared a husband with us and has children, we have no reason to exclude her. Shall we go to her?"


    "Good!" Su Yike was the first to agree.


    A few girls talk with each other is more pleasant, very integrated get along.


    Xu Zhendong''s chat with the three immortals is coming to an end.


    "The world of Sanxian is simple to say, but it''s also an undercurrent. The main places of life are in the fierce places, and the appearance of Hongmeng Qi is basically in the fierce places. In fact, the so-called fierce places are just for people who have not yet broken the immortal cultivation system. For Sanxian, it''s paradise."


    "We have always speculated that the possibility of breaking the domain lies in these places, and some people speculated that the ancient Daneng might leave some treasures to suppress this world. At least some people got a Fuxi Qin, and we have been trying to explore it. Basically, we have been to every place, but there is only one place that nobody has ever come out again."


    "Fuxi Qin? Where? " Xu Zhendong asked in surprise.


    Qu Shumin said with awe: "this place is like the tomb of scattered immortals. Whoever goes in will die, but it is also the place where the secrets of breaking the domain are most likely to exist."


    "Terror buries the immortal tomb!" Xu Zhendong repeated, listening to the name is not simple, said: "I didn''t expect that there is such a vast world of scattered immortals outside the world of cultivators. When I solve the problem of situ family, I will go to the world of scattered immortals."


    The thin old man waved his hand and said, "Xu Tianjun, I''m afraid you can''t do it in situ''s family. Now Sanxian has basically defined you as a Sanxian. Sanxian can''t interfere in secular affairs. Now many people are peeping at your cultivation methods. You show too much about the world''s roots. Once you do it, they will have an excuse to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong firmly said:


    "Kill me? It depends on whether they have such skills. I''ll take revenge. "


    The three were speechless.


    Never seen such a stubborn person, nine cattle can not pull back, can only helplessly shake his head.


    "If I guess correctly, you didn''t do your best in sky city, and you still have other powerful killing moves to do!" Qu Shumin looked at him and said.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, indicating acquiescence.


    "Well, since you are so determined, I won''t stop you, but we can help you. When you solve your own problems, I''ll take you to the world of Sanxian."


    Qu Shumin stood up and said, "it''s time for us to go. I''ve brought your daughter-in-law back to you. I''ve taught you everything that needs to be taught. How much success can be achieved depends on her own nature."

 Chapter 1892

    The endless sea area is shrouded in clouds and fog. This is the site of situ''s family. The Yangpu sea area is also the Thousand Island sea area. Numerous islands are located, and huge buildings are rising in the islands.


    There will be bridges between the islands, and a large number of friars are patrolling, especially in the recent period. The whole family is under tension.


    The news that Xu Tianjun threatened to fight against situ''s family in person has been flying all over the world. Although they are ancient families and have a deep foundation, the sky city is also a powerful clan with a deep foundation, but has it not been killed by Xu Tianjun?


    The family is in a state of extreme tension.


    After the first World War of sky city, more than 50 people have been lost, which has caused great losses to the clan. In order to cope with the coming battle of Xu Tianjun, situ Yuanjie, as the head of the family, invited all the closed monks out of the gate, and all the high-level officials held a meeting to deal with the coming war.


    This is a war about the survival of the family. No one will relax.


    The composition of the family is different from that of the sect. If the sect is gone, you can choose to join other sects. However, the family is related by blood, so it is difficult to give up and you must stick to it.


    "Master, we are all ready. Please go back to our situ family''s Sanxian to help us. I don''t know the array. Although it''s not the Ye family, the array arranged by the elder Sanxian is also unshakable. There are all kinds of ambushes and so on. Xu Tianjun will never come back."


    He Daojing said confidently.


    This is the main hall. In addition to the master situ Yuanjie, there are many people here. Constantly set traps waiting for the coming of war.


    A dujiejing came forward and said, "master, according to the news from the scattered immortals of our situ family, Xu Tianjun has been regarded as a scattered immortal by the people in the scattered immortal world. If the scattered immortal can''t participate in the secular affairs, he may not come. We don''t have to be so nervous."


    Situ Yuanjie gently waved his hand, sighed and said:


    "Guangping, I also want Xu Tianjun not to come, he is a disaster, every place will bring disastrous destruction, and according to my investigation of his data during this period, he always does what he says, and acts extremely crazy. What seems impossible is possible on his side."


    "I heard that when Taixu sect he founded was only at the level of jiuxia sect, he had already threatened to fight in sanxianmen. Think about how strong he was in that period. Now you can see that the revolution of tianwangge has something to do with him. The sky city has now become an underground city, which can''t be underestimated."


    "Even if he really listens to the advice of the scattered immortals this time, we should take precautions. Who knows if he won''t listen to the advice."


    Situ Guangping was speechless.


    Although he was in the middle of his life, he was not far away from the cultivation of Sanxian, but Sanxian had broken away from the cultivation system. He was not as powerful as he could be. He was full of respect for Sanxian. If Sanxian admonished him, he would never dare to violate it.


    Another situ Caiyun stood up and said unconvinced:


    "He has killed more than 50 of us, isn''t it enough? Even revenge is enough. If he really dares to come, our situ family is not so easy to break into. Thousand island sea area is our territory. The terrain here is complex and the natural climate is complex. If he comes, he can''t go back. "


    Another old man stood up, gave a cold hum and said:


    "No matter what, we situ family can''t repeat the mistakes of sky city. I think we can join hands with Dugu family."


    "Dugu family? Isn''t it true that the Dugu family has a lot to do with Xu Tianjun? " Situ Guangping said doubtfully.


    "Hum, the wolf of the Dugu family is ambitious. How can he be willing to make an alliance with Xu Tianjun? You don''t see that in the year when Xu Tianjun disappeared, the Dugu family didn''t pay attention to the Beidou alliance at all. Moreover, I heard that it was some of the Dugu family who signed a soul contract with him in the first battle of sky city. They had no choice but to help." The old man said as he walked, with a cold smile on his lips, and continued:


    "In this year, the Dugu family has recovered hundreds of sects, big or small, and fought with tianwangge. I think their ambition is to learn from Guanlan sect of 500000 years ago."


    At the mention of guanlanzong, other people in the audience changed their faces and became very dignified.


    Situ Yuanjie was even more surprised and said, "what did you say? Guanlan sect? The Big Mac sect, which once unified the immortal Kingdom, is the unique one that is superior to all the families and sects in the immortal kingdom. "


    The old man thought for a moment and continued


    "From my observation during this period of time, it seems that the Dugu family does have this trend. Now the largest family and clan is the Dugu family. They start to accept and annex from the surrounding areas, and they can basically hit the enemy''s heart every time. I have noticed that someone in the Dugu family is peeping at our situ family territory, but they haven''t started yet."


    "And you said you wanted to find him?" Situ Yuanjie asked suspiciously.


    "Now Xu Tianjun is the most famous one in the immortal world. Xu Tianjun will be an insurmountable mountain for the Dugu family to unify the immortal world. But he always has to cross it, unless he wants to wait for Xu Tianjun to enter the list of scattered immortals and not participate in worldly affairs. But you see, the real strong man in the Beidou League today is Xu Tianjun, even if Xu Tianjun really becomes a scattered immortal, Will he just sit and watch as the Dugu family exterminates his clan? "


    "So now we join hands with the Dugu family to fight against the Beidou League. It''s to help them eradicate this mountain ahead of time. They should be happy."


    The old man''s analysis is very good. He is in charge of intelligence in situ''s family. He knows this kind of thing best, and he knows all kinds of news in Xianyu.


    Situ Caiyun said: "but don''t forget, just as you said, the Dugu family had to cross the border because they had signed a soul contract and had to obey Xu Tianjun. If they were fighting against us now, wouldn''t they be fighting with their own people? Will they be happy? "


    The old man raised his mouth and said, "it depends on the chips given by our situ family."


    Situ Yuanjie slapped his chair and said, "we''ll arrange it right away. For our people, we''ll take a dangerous move."


    Time goes by slowly!


    In Beidou League, Xu Zhendong doesn''t meet other people except Qu Shumin''s three scattered immortals. He is responsible for guiding the disciples with excellent talent to practice every day. He is very excited to see their accomplishments go up.


    Today''s inner world has become a relatively stable one. Although it is a little chaotic, it has been further developed by him. During this period, he talked with Xu Yue''s chaos carefully and learned an amazing secret.


    Xu Yue''s reincarnation is chaos. Although Xu Zhendong doesn''t believe in reincarnation, that''s what chaos tells him. Chaos has its own skills for Xu Yue to practice, so it doesn''t need Xu Zhendong''s skills.


    At the same time, chaos also tells him that Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei are reincarnated from ancient times. These three people will be very powerful in the future. From the conversation with him, we can vaguely feel that their reincarnated beasts seem to have a certain mission.


    Xu wants to know what it is, but he can''t get it out. It''s chaotic and cunning.


    "Why do you choose my children for reincarnation, but not others?"


    Xu Zhendong is speechless and always has an ominous premonition that these big guys came with some kind of dangerous mission.


    "Because only your blood can bear our reincarnated powerful war spirit, which is also your mission! Hehe, I have already faintly felt that there will be other beasts coming. "

 Chapter 1893

    Inner world!


    Xu Zhendong and his daughter Xu Yue are sitting face to face, staring at her daughter''s Dantian. Her eyes are full of golden light. You can see the chaotic shadow in Xu Yue''s Dantian. She looks proud and arrogant.


    Xu Zhendong stared at it and said, "how can I feel that you are plotting a big event? Can you come out of my daughter''s body? I don''t want her to risk it with you


    Chaos toe glared at him and said, "I''m your daughter. Your daughter is mine. We are one. How do you want me to go out? Unless you kill me, but you can''t kill me. Besides, you are not willing to kill your daughter, are you


    Xu Zhendong is very depressed. This is not the first time he has talked with chaos. Today, he can talk with chaos like a normal person


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you are not allowed to take risks with my children. Otherwise, I will try to seal you up. Even if my children live a life of ordinary people, I don''t want them to take risks."


    Chaos sighed and said, "I really don''t understand. You should be glad to get our reincarnation. We are bound to become the most powerful existence in the world. Look at your daughter. Now, according to your human cultivation realm, although you can''t fight the transition, you can''t kill her. Give me some more time. You are not an opponent."


    "Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while.


    Xu Yue is the most obvious one in the inner world to improve her cultivation. Her cultivation is fast, and what she practices is not his skills, but chaos.


    While others are still studying how to absorb Hongmeng Qi to practice, Xu Yue has madly used Hongmeng Qi to improve her cultivation, and chaos has personally guided her. The speed of improvement is terrible.


    "Come, come..." chaos suddenly excited call.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it suspiciously and asked, "what''s coming?"


    "Here comes my brother." Chaos excited to laugh, said: "your daughter-in-law pregnant, you do not hurry to see?"


    "My daughter-in-law is pregnant? Who is it? "


    "You have been lingering with her for half a month, and you still ask who it is!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately turned and left.


    "Dad, wait for me!" Xu Yue is busy following her.


    Every time her father talked with chaos, she was awake, but she didn''t care.


    Xu Zhendong and Xu Yue appear in front of Su Yike. Chi Weiqian and Meng ruochu are also there. They are stunned to see their sudden appearance.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at Su Yike and grabs her wrist.


    Happy pulse!


    Sure enough, I''m pregnant!


    "Dad, is that true? Is mother Eko pregnant Asked Xu Yue.


    Xu Zhendong is not as happy as he was when he learned that Chi Weiqian was pregnant. Instead, he is in a dignified mood. He always feels that these ancient beasts are plotting something with his children.


    Su Yike felt her ovaries carefully and felt the signs of new life. However, seeing Xu Zhendong''s expression, she didn''t seem very happy and asked:


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter? I''m pregnant with your baby. You seem a little unhappy


    Xu Zhendong held her in his arms, stroked her hair and said:


    "Why, of course I''m happy."


    Chi Weiqian took her daughter to one side and asked, "little moon, what''s wrong with your father?"


    Xu Yue said seriously: "Dad won''t let me."


    "You... You dead child." Chi weishallow pressed her head and said, "what can''t be said? I''m your mother."


    Xu Yue turned and went out, said: "then you ask Dad."


    Su Yike was worried and asked, "is there anything wrong with this fetus?"


    Xu Zhendong sighed deeply and said, "those who should come will always come. Yike, there''s nothing wrong. I''m very happy."


    All of a sudden, a little guy came in with small steps, shouting as he ran.


    "Shigong, Shigong, monk Fusheng and Wei are fighting again. They are fighting again."


    Song Chen followed the little guy and walked in. He directly mentioned the little guy and said, "did you call me Shigong? That''s my Shigong, not your Shigong! "


    "Shigong, I''m sorry, this little guy keeps discipline. But monk Fu Sheng is really fighting again. "


    Xu Zhendong released Su Yike, gave her a comforting look and said, "don''t worry, our children are very healthy."


    After that, he went out and muttered: "these two boys will feel bad if they don''t fight for a day. Xu Yue, come with me."


    God consciousness shrouds, has found the position of the two little guys, is in the room fighting, lengrouer is not around.


    Xu Zhendong caught hold of the two little guys. Their faces were blue and purple. They were all dirty and panting.


    "Dad, my brother robbed me of my secret fruit. It was given to me by my grandmother, and it was given to me by my grandmother..." Xu Shangwei pointed to his brother and looked aggrieved.


    Xu Fusheng said unconvinced: "the one grandma gave me is too small to eat. You are my sister. Shouldn''t you share with me? I''ll take a bite. It''s really a bite. "


    Xu Shangwei took out the dirty secret fruit and said angrily:


    "Is there such a big one? Half of it is gone. Wuwuwuwu, Dad, Dad... "


    Xu Zhendong squatted down, helped her wipe her tears, doting said: "well, well, don''t cry, dad will give you."


    Give two secret fruits of the same size, and both of them are happy.


    Xu Zhendong said: "xiaoyue''er, in a few days, you will be fighting against the situ family. Don''t go to this battle. These two little guys will be handed over to you. You are reincarnated ancient beasts. You will guide them to practice."


    "Dad, I want to go, and I don''t like children. I can''t stand them crying all day and robbing me. I don''t know how many things they broke me."


    Xu Yue immediately protested. At the beginning, she also liked these two little guys very much, and often took them to the room to play. As a result, the two little guys were just demolition brigade, destroying everything. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole room was in a mess. From then on, Xu Yue began to forbid the two little guys to enter her room.


    "Xu Yue, be obedient. You are the closest people. My father believes that you can manage them well."


    With that, Xu turned and went out.


    He came to the inner world, appeared in front of Luo Xiaoyu and said:


    "Xiao Yu, let''s count how many people have entered the rescue area, and what''s the tacit understanding of those elite teams? The day after tomorrow, we will go to situ''s house. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and said, "Xiao Tian is coming. I''ll go out first. Make statistics and check everyone''s condition."


    With that, Guanghua appeared in the outside world.


    Zhao Tianji personally entertained Xiao Tian. Xu Zhendong told him about the relationship between Xiao Tian and himself, so when Xiao Tian came to Beidou League, he was invited to enter immediately. There were a large number of visitors outside the door, all of them were stopped outside the door, including some immortals.


    "Xiao Tian, I know you will come, but I didn''t expect you to stay so long." Looking at Xiao Tian and a middle-aged woman beside him, Xu Zhendong said, "surely this is Bao Ping, the owner of Skynet Pavilion now?"


    Baoping clasped his fist and said politely, "Baoping met Xu alliance leader. Thank you for Xu alliance leader''s help a year ago."


    "You''re welcome!"

 Chapter 1894

    "Xiao Tian, Bao Ping, this is West Lake Longjing. Try it." Xu Zhendong personally poured tea for them with a smile on his face.


    They had a taste!


    "I''ve had this kind of tea. It''s from your world. I''ve been there." Xiao Tian said calmly.


    There are their own channels here. In the past, they could go there, but in the past, they would not disturb the order there, block the cultivation, and go there as an ordinary person.


    Xu Zhendong said: "it''s quite famous in our place. You two must have something to do with me?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Xiao Tian said with a smile: "but it''s not easy to come to you now. There are a lot of people outside. I see there are also Sanxian. How can you stop them from coming in? I''m afraid you''re the only one who doesn''t give them face."


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly. When people outside ask for help, they report to him, but he doesn''t see them, unless there are special reasons, such as Qu Shumin, who is kind to him, and Xiao Tian, who has worked with him.


    "I''m too busy to see so much." Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said, "besides, all the people who came here are haunted. I don''t want to see them. It''s just a waste of time. How''s the day night going?"


    "Bai Ye is in the Dugu family and has married a girl of the Dugu family. Now we have less chance to meet each other, but he has given me a very important message." Xiao Tian was solemn and said in a low voice:


    "The ambition of the Dugu family is not small. They want to unify the immortal kingdom. Since you had an accident a year ago, they have started to take action. They have been doing it secretly for a year. They have recovered a lot of places by using the intelligence of Wanghai tower."


    "Unify the immortal realm? Is this... Possible? " Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised. After all, there were so many strong people in the immortal world that he did not dare to think so. The Dugu family really dared to think so.


    Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know if you have studied the history of Xianyu. There have been many great Unifications in Xianyu. The most recent one is 500000 years ago. At that time, there was a super sect named Guanlan sect. It fought in Xianyu with the strength of one sect. After 300 years, it completely conquered all sects and families and realized the real unification, It was the most glorious moment of Guanlan sect, but it didn''t last long. Two thousand years later, it was resisted and disintegrated. Now many sects and families were founded at that time. "


    "Er... It''s really unified!" Xu Zhendong expressed surprise and asked, "do you know who broke it up?"


    "It''s said that an organization called undercurrent has a very high threshold. It''s only qualified to join when it''s in the peak of the disaster. The leader of this organization seems to be called... Secret person. In fact, everyone in this organization uses the code name. It is said that after the collapse of Guanlan sect, the organization disappeared, and no one was found


    Xiao tianlue has some memories, can''t remember too much, not sure.


    He used to be the owner of Wanghai building. He knew this kind of secret, even Bao Ping didn''t know it.


    After pondering for a while, Xu Zhendong was quite shocked and said:


    "So what did you come to me for this time?"


    Xiao Tian looks at Bao Ping, and Bao Ping immediately says, "master Xu, our Tianwang pavilion has been targeted by the Dugu family. After the clan reform a year ago, our strength has become much weaker, and we are not the opponent of the Dugu family at all. In addition, the Dugu family still has a day and night plan, and many of us have been assassinated."


    "On behalf of tianwangge, I come to make an alliance. I hope that leader Xu will forget the past and make an alliance with us. I know that you will attack the situ family the day after tomorrow. To show our sincerity, we tianwangge are willing to attack the situ family with you. We will obey all the commands of leader Xu. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at Bao Ping and then looks at Xiao Tian. If it''s not for Xiao Tian''s relationship, he will directly refuse Bao Ping''s Alliance invitation.


    Seeing that he was hesitating, Bao Ping was a little worried and continued


    "The goal of the Dugu family is the whole immortal Kingdom, including the Beidou League. We are now in a state of despair. If leader Xu is willing to form an alliance, our tianwangge is willing to provide you with some cultivation resources. You are not strong enough to rebuild your sect. You should have a strong demand for resources. We tianwangge are willing to help."


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, Luo Xiaoyu appeared in front of the three and asked, "Xiaoyu, is the statistics clear?"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Tian and Bao Ping and said, "the statistics are clear."


    "Say it


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "there were 267 people in the early stage of the crossing, 193 people in the middle stage of the crossing, 87 people in the peak stage of the crossing, and two thousand people in Daojing."


    Speaking of the end, Xu Zhendong waved his hand not to let him go on. Look at Xiao Tian and Bao Ping.


    The two men were so shocked that they could not believe their ears.


    "This... How is this possible? How can you do that in such a short time? " Bao Ping looked at him with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Even in the peak period of Skynet Pavilion, there would be no more than 250 people crossing the disaster area. After the reform a year ago, there are only 87 people now.


    Xiao Tian had some epiphany, sighed and said:


    "If it''s someone else, maybe it''s really impossible, but he''s Xu Tianjun. I''m not surprised that he can do it."


    He is very clear about Xu Zhendong''s inner world. He has also been in it. The flow of time in it can be controlled, and the cultivation environment can be adjusted by Xu Tianjun. Before Xu Tianjun''s cultivation was not so strong, he has done something that extraordinary people can do. Now Xu Tianjun''s cultivation has reached an unfathomable level, and the inner world will certainly have earth shaking changes.


    Bao Ping saw Xiao Tian accept it so easily, and he still said in disbelief:


    "This... How is this possible? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, that so many strong people have emerged in three months without any reason. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at Luo Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, leave one hundred to cross the border of robbery, and the rest will go together the day after tomorrow. By the way, one thousand to join the border."


    "Yes


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Xiaoyu disappears and returns to the inner world.


    He looked at Bao Ping, who was still full of disbelief and said faintly:


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like tianwangge very much, but Xiao Tian once helped me a lot. I can''t agree to form an alliance, but I can promise you that if the Dugu family really fight against you, I will ask Beidou League to help. Correspondingly, you will send 60 people to help us fight against the situ family this time. What do you think of this deal?"


    Bao Ping was still in shock. Xiao Tian touched her, and then she responded and said, "thank you so much, master Xu. Thank you Xiao Tian. After you go back, I will send 60 people to Beidou League to be sent by you."


    Xiao Tian stands up, and so does Bao Ping.


    "Master Xu, let''s leave first."

 Chapter 1895

    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much to his disciples when he attacked the situ family. We all know about it and are prepared for it.


    In fact, Fu Sheng, Mei Lin and others can experience the nine times of natural calamity and become Sanxian. But Xu Zhendong said that once they become Sanxian, they can''t take part in attacking the situ family. They stay in the peak of crossing the calamity.


    Looking at the more than 2000 people behind him, Xu Zhendong is very pleased that the cultivation of the inner world is not in vain. Each of them spends different time in the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong has also conveyed the combat responsibilities of crossing the border of robbery and the border of harmony into small teams, each with its own position and responsibilities.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong gave an order and took the lead.


    As soon as I came out of the clan guard array, I saw thousands of people waiting outside, some of them scattered immortals. When I saw the mighty disciples of Beidou League coming out, all of them cast their eyes on me.


    "Come out, come out, Xu Tianjun come out."


    "They are... By the way, today is the day Xu Tianjun agreed to fight against the situ family."


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun is a man who does what he says. He really did."


    Almost everyone was watching, whispering and talking.


    There are many people from the situ family hiding in the crowd who come here to observe the movement of Beidou League. They want to see if Xu Tianjun is really persuaded by Sanxian. However, seeing such a posture, Xu Tianjun does not give up the idea of attacking the situ family.


    In fact, after they came here, they saw that Xu Tianjun almost refused all the visitors, only put in a few foreign visitors, and the foreign visitors also failed to persuade Xu Tianjun.


    Finally someone came forward.


    A middle-aged lady with white hair and full skin stood up and stood in front of Xu Zhendong. Her eyes were firm and she said slowly:


    "Xu Tianjun, are you going to the situ family?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the man and didn''t know him. He asked, "who are you? What does it have to do with you? "


    The woman said: "I''m Sanxian fengyinyue. You''ve broken away from the system of cultivating immortals. According to reason, you already belong to Sanxian. Since ancient times, Sanxian can''t participate in secular affairs."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said faintly, "I don''t know. The situ family killed my disciples. This is hatred. It''s your business. I haven''t experienced nine disasters. It''s not your so-called Sanxian. Don''t stop me."


    Another Sanxian came out and said slowly:


    "Xu Tianjun, although you haven''t experienced the nine disasters, you are out of the system of cultivating immortals. If you don''t listen to me, we will take measures to stop you. I hope you don''t disturb the order of the whole immortal kingdom."


    "Stop?" Xu Zhendong stares at him, not afraid at all, light says: "how do you plan to stop? Do you want to do it? Or are you the scattered immortal of situ family? I have been out of the cultivation system for a long time. When I was beaten to death by Sky City and situ family, why didn''t you come out? Now I want to take revenge, but I stand up like a mad dog. Don''t think that you can do anything if you are immortals. What I want to do is out of my control. Go away! "


    "You... You are forcing us!" The man stares at Zhu Zi. As a Sanxian, he is extremely arrogant. He has been respected by others for many years, but now he is called a mad dog by Xu Tianjun.


    "Little fox!"


    Luo Xiaoyu, standing next to the master, shouts, and the fox immediately changes into its original shape. The huge white fox looks down at the Sanxian below. Luo Xiaoyu, standing on the back of the white fox, stares at the two Sanxian below and yells:


    "When the world bullied us, you pretended to be dead. Now you come out to bite like a mad dog. Do you want to be shameless? Can you do whatever you want as a Sanxian? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. My daughter-in-law can trample your lungs! "


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    The impression of other onlookers on Luo Xiaoyu has not changed at all. Even in the face of the super strong, they still maintain their hegemony and arrogance. Their arrogant eyes hardly pay attention to the two immortals.


    Now he has entered the realm of salvation. With the cultivation of little fox, he is really not afraid of immortals. Now he is also a man who absorbs Hongmeng Qi. He can wave the magnificent Hongmeng breath with every move.


    "Luo Xiaoyu is still so overbearing. Hehe, he hasn''t changed at all!"


    "This combination of man and beast is arrogant. I don''t know how many people they killed when they crossed the immortal realm."


    "Or I worship Luo Xiaoyu, even in the face of Sanxian, still not afraid, bull force!"


    The two immortals who were scolded were so angry.


    Originally, they wanted to settle this matter peacefully. As a Sanxian, the Beidou League should give face. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianjun didn''t give face at first, and then Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Tianjun''s apprentice, came forward to curse.


    When did you get such an insult.


    The male Sanxian''s angry face turned red. He raised his hand to hold the power of the road and stared at Luo Xiaoyu


    "You are looking for death. You can''t invade Sanxian at will."


    "Little fox!"


    In his hand, Luo Xiaoyu holds a long dark sword made by his master. The light of the sword is shining, absorbing the blue light crazily. Besides the light, there is a light golden light, and the sword is boundless.


    The little fox at his feet had already bared his teeth angrily, and his whole body seemed to have doubled in size. There was a huge virtual shadow. Behind him grew nine tails. The huge hairy tail had already extended to the top of Sanxian, which was magnificent. He was not afraid of Sanxian.


    When the Sanxian palm comes back, the space is ringing. It is the sound of the avenue tearing the space. The great power of the avenue is wielding. This palm is enough to push a hundred thousand mountains.


    Nine white foxes sweep over directly, and Luo Xiaoyu''s sword cuts down. One person and one beast join hands to kill.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the surrounding space was almost distorted and broken. The crazy torrent surged into the distance, and countless monks in Beidou League were directly shocked to fly or died by spitting blood.


    Xu Zhendong gently raises his hand. A blue barrier blocks the torrent and protects everyone behind him. Instead of taking part, he stares at the two immortals.


    After the loud noise, Sanxian stepped back with a pale face. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu and fox strangely. His eyes suddenly gathered and said:


    "You... You actually broke away from the cultivation system and used Hongmeng Qi directly. How did you... How did you do it?"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and he had to marvel at the power of Sanxian. If there was no little fox, he would have been photographed, but he had a little fox. He said proudly:


    "Are you going to stop us? I don''t mind killing your mad dog so as not to come out and bite people in the future. I''m Luo Xiaoyu, but I''ve been rabid. There are not millions of mad dogs that have not been hacked, and there are 500000. I don''t mind if you do. "


    Male Sanxian is completely stunned. He turns his eyes from Luo Xiaoyu to Xu Zhendong and the people behind him. He feels carefully and finds that these people can use Hongmeng Qi, and most of them have deviated from the system of cultivating immortals or are in a deviated state.


    This is crazy!


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Tianjun, I really underestimate you. You are very powerful and have a good way of training people. You can train such a group of strong people who almost deviate from the system of cultivating immortals in such a short time. But do you know that you have been completely exposed, and you will be the target of the whole world of scattered immortals, because you are a living treasure."

 Chapter 1896

    The scattered immortals here don''t know these two. The others are watching silently. These two are just impatient. They can''t stand to explore the water.


    I didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu and the fierce beast would suppress him as powerful as Sanxian. Many people can see that the most important thing in this battle is little fox.


    An old man couldn''t help feeling and said:


    "It''s really the fox king family. They broke free from the curse and stimulated the blood potential of the fox king. Their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    A young Sanxian was a little unconvinced and said:


    "Senior Gu Mao, we dare not break free from the curse. How dare it? How did it break free? I think this is very worthy of our in-depth study. Maybe we can also apply it. "


    The old man, known as Gu Mao, took a breath and said:


    "The higher the cultivation, the greater the danger of breaking free from the curse. I asked a little bit. She broke away a long time ago. At that time, her potential had not been aroused. "


    The young Sanxian said, "master, is Xu Tianjun a man of the beast mountain? He came out of wanhushan this time. I think wanhushan has made a lot of efforts. Originally, those old guys in wanhushan were very annoying. Now, with Xu Tianjun, we are not very passive. They have already targeted Houyi''s bow. "


    Gu Mao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "just stare. Even if there is one more Xu Tianjun, what can they do for us? Now I don''t know Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments, but judging from Luo Xiaoyu''s actions, it should not be very strong. It''s just that he seems to have a good understanding of the power of the world''s roots and can make so many people deviate from the system of cultivating immortals. This is really something that ordinary people can''t do. "


    "I''ll try him," the young looking Sanxian said firmly


    After that, he walked out and came to Xu Zhendong and others in an instant and said aloud:


    "Xu Tianjun, you are still out of the system of cultivating immortals and shouldn''t meddle in worldly affairs. And you, are you? Both of you are not allowed to interfere in worldly affairs. This is an unwritten rule of Sanxian world. If you insist on interfering, it''s no wonder that we have dealt with you in Sanxian world. "


    "I''ll go to your grandmother. You''re nothing." Luo Xiaoyu was very upset and scolded: "you said that if you don''t intervene, you don''t intervene? Who are you? We need to listen to you. Can you represent the whole world of immortals? "


    "You..." the Sanxian didn''t expect that Luo Xiaoyu''s exit was dirty. He scolded him directly. He didn''t have a strong demeanor, and said:


    "Ignorant child, don''t think that if there is a fox protecting you, you can be lawless. In our Sanxian world, your accomplishments are not enough. I don''t think you know the power of Sanxian."


    "Sanxianjie is awesome? It''s your business. It''s none of our business. You''d better get out of here, or my daughter-in-law will eat you. Do you believe it Luo Xiaoyu is not afraid of such a powerful Sanxian. He knows the power of little fox.


    Xu Zhendong has been paying close attention to all the people here. He has noticed that there are at least ten Sanxian here. Now the one who comes out is better than the two who came before. Judging from the battle just now, although the little fox is strong, it has almost reached the limit. Luo Xiaoyu is not the opponent of Sanxian


    "How can you get out of the way?"


    With these words, Xu Zhendong looked at the hundreds of thousands of people in front of him, mainly the scattered immortals who were hiding among them, and said in a loud voice:


    "The situ family killed our disciples first. How can you get out of the way? I''m different from you. I don''t belong to what you call Sanxian. I haven''t experienced the nine apocalypses, so strictly speaking, I don''t belong to Sanxian. I''m a different form of existence. People in my form haven''t appeared on a large scale, and there are no regulations. I don''t know if there are other people like me, so there are no regulations on my side. "


    The Sanxian looked at Xu Zhendong and felt that he was more polite and reasonable than Luo Xiaoyu


    "Xu Tianjun, although we basically don''t interfere in worldly affairs and rarely hear about worldly affairs, we have heard some of your rumors. Today, if you defeat me, we won''t stop you from going to situ''s house. If you can''t defeat me, you should obey the rules and the rules of the immortals."


    Xu Zhendong stares at the man.


    The intelligence quotient of a person who reaches Sanxian is not very low. At this time, he must have a purpose. He hesitates a little and can''t guess the purpose of this person.


    Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t sit still. He pointed at the man and scolded: "I''ll fight with you. It''s the third line. I''m chirping like a shrew here."


    Xu Zhendong around Bai Ninglong and others are also a little worried, can''t guess.


    The radar came up and whispered, "Dr. Xu, this man''s purpose is not pure. I''m afraid he''s here to test your accomplishments."


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently.


    "Master, let me go!" Bai Ninglong steps forward, but is stopped by Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was very serious, and said: "Ning long, although you all know how to use Hongmeng Qi, you are not the opponent of Sanxian. These are all the elders who have used Hongmeng Qi for many years. This man is better than those two. Only I am the one."


    "Dr. Xu!" Radar some anxiously exchanged a sentence.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said slowly: "as long as I know his purpose, I know how to make him unable to achieve it."


    With that, he walked forward a few steps, glanced at the crowd, and said, "you Sanxian elders, come out and have a word. If I beat him, you won''t stop us?"


    The crowd began to talk.


    Many of them are not high in cultivation. They are excited to learn that Sanxian is hiding in it, but they have low cultivation. They can''t see that he is a Sanxian and don''t know his face.


    The old man Gu Mao came out and said in a loud voice:


    "In fact, we are also for the sake of the order of the whole immortal realm. If Sanxian intervenes in secular affairs, it will only lead to more wars, which will destroy the whole immortal realm. I hope you can understand. But if you can beat Li Runze, we won''t stop you. What do you want


    Before expressing his purpose, Gu Mao had to say some words of great righteousness to protect the immortal realm, but he didn''t turn back.


    An old face doesn''t hurt.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at tens of thousands of people in front of him. All of them did not speak, as if to express their acquiescence. He looked at Li Runze, a Sanxian, and said:


    "In that case, come on!"


    As soon as Li Runze, a young immortal, shakes off his hand, the surrounding boulevards ring out. Although there is only one Boulevard, it can cause great momentum, as if it has triggered several boulevards. In the invisible Boulevard, you can feel the blessing of Hongmeng Qi.


    Hum!


    A black long knife appears in the hand, the whole body is windy for no reason, a head of long hair is fluttering with the wind, constantly fluttering, the eyes are flickering with the intention of killing, extremely cold.


    All the people stepped back, and the people behind Xu Zhendong also stepped back into the zongmen.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward a little, took a fierce breath, and let out a roar!


    "Ow --"

 Chapter 1897

    "Queen, Xu Tianjun, he..." a young man looked anxiously at the lady beside him and said.


    The white fox queen gently waved her hand to show him not to speak. She looked at an old man beside her and said:


    "Master, what does Gu Mao mean by this?"


    The old man sighed and said, "find out. Didn''t you say that Xu Tianjun was resurrected from the beast mountain? If he is really as legendary as you say, I think it''s those old bastards who want to kill him and prevent him from growing up. Houyigong is about to have an accident. "


    The white fox queen was slightly stunned and said, "what is the bow of Hou Yi? Is that prediction coming true? Does the dark age of the whole world really exist


    The old man frowned, shook his head and said:


    "Although it''s some legends, the changes over the years seem to be more and more obvious. We just want to survive in the dark ages. We just want to live."


    How sad to say, it is a very powerful existence in the orcs. Even the white fox queen has to be respectful when she sees him, and dare not offend him.


    But he only wants to live and threaten his powerful existence. What will it be?


    As the king of all animals, white fox has some knowledge of the prophecy legend, but also full of doubts, even many elders do not know whether it is true or not.


    She learned from some hearsay that although the world of Sanxian seems calm, it is in fact turbulent. The world inside is not as holy as the outside world.


    "Master, maybe we have thought too much. It will never happen in thousands of years and never happened before."


    "I hope so!" The old master shook his head and said helplessly: "Pangu opened the sky, Hongmeng turned into Hongmeng Qi, moistened the world, called out Tianzun, and laid out the main road. Where did these great people come from? All these are unsolved mysteries. Maybe breaking the domain can help us solve all these problems. "


    "But no one has been able to do it for thousands of years. I always think that someone will be able to do it, but it hasn''t appeared yet. When you say Xu Tianjun''s experience, I think he may be that person."


    At this time, the fierce beast who had been lying on the ground couldn''t help looking up and said impatiently:


    "Old man, you began to say such things 10 million years ago. You count yourself and you think that there are no more than 10000 people who may become the domain breaker. I don''t think this Xu Tianjun is very good either. Knowing that others want to find out about him, he still stands up like a fool. His IQ obviously can''t be the domain breaker."


    The old man was a little unconvinced. He went back and said:


    "Old lady, is it too early for you to come to this conclusion? He hasn''t done it yet!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhendong gave out a roar, just like the fury of a wild animal. The whole space was turbulent, rippling in the space, and the space was almost on the edge of fragmentation.


    Deafening, although many people are hiding far away, still can feel the tinnitus is uncomfortable, and even some people''s eardrum bleeding, direct deafness.


    Then, with a wave of his hands, Xu Zhendong seemed to have some wonderful changes in space and time within a hundred Li radius.


    The strong Hongmeng breath enveloped him. Besides Hongmeng breath, there were other powers, but no one else could see them.


    The corner of Li Runze''s mouth raised, and a sharp black long knife in his hand sent out. The air was shaking with layers of ripples.


    The air field is extremely strong and extreme. If you cut down with one knife, the space will be directly chopped up, chirping, and the turbulence of space will rush out directly. It is used by his long sword, and the turbulence of space will be used wherever he passes, which adds a lot to his long sword.


    With the pace of self-confidence, Xu Zhendong entered the "field" scope.


    "Baitian eight moves! It''s really interesting. " Li Runze raised a sneer and said, "in front of my ghost knife, it can only be broken."


    "Kill


    Dao mang is like the creation of heaven and earth, cutting Xu Zhendong in the past, and the "field" refined from the sacrifice does not seem to have any effect on him.


    Everyone can''t understand!


    "Why didn''t Dr. Xu resist? This is... "Radar is very anxious, the script is not written like this, but the other party is immortal.


    Gu Mao couldn''t understand it, so he said, "what the hell is Xu Tianjun doing? Now that he has performed the eight moves of Baitian, such a powerful move should not be a decoration. It has no lethality. What does he want? "


    Not only did he not understand, but none of the people present could.


    Even the forefathers of the orcs were puzzled and made a sweat for him.


    Xu Zhendong is unusually calm, as if everything is under control!


    Look at Li Runze''s knife. If he doesn''t resist, he will be cut in half. This extraordinary black knife will directly destroy people''s body.


    "What is Xu Tianjun doing? It''s very urgent! "


    Finally, Xu Zhendong moved.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his hands pushed forward fiercely, as if the force of time and space had been overstocked for a long time. It was like a torrent breaking the dike, pouring out and rushing to Li Runze.


    "Time and space prison!"


    In such a moment, the sky is spinning, the space is rolling, the time is reversing, the scope is not big, only about 10 square meters, but it is enough.


    Instant completion!


    Everyone in the moment muddled force, inconceivable looking at the eyes, a black long knife fell, it is Li Runze''s that.


    The owner of the sword has disappeared.


    Silent, in all the people are not aware of the moment, unexpected.


    "This... What kind of skill is this?"


    "What about people? Anyone here? How can such a living person disappear without being seen? "


    "Time and space prison? I haven''t heard of such a move in the Baitian eight moves? What kind of move is this? "


    "Why can''t I even feel li Runze''s breath? I''m a Sanxian. Even if I''m thousands of miles away, I can feel what means Xu Tianjun is using. It''s silent. "


    Countless people are confused!


    Looking at the undamaged Xu Tianjun, it''s incredible.


    "Pretty, old lady, see? It can''t be said too early. Xu Tianjun can defeat the enemy with one move. The enemy can''t detect his real strength at all. "


    The old man was very happy. He was also surprised by Xu Tianjun''s move. He just worried about him for nothing.


    The old woman was still a little unconvinced and said:


    "Hum, it''s just some opportunism, which can''t prove that he is the son of broken territory."


    In the battlefield, Xu Zhendong converges his breath and steps forward. He feels the meaning of the black long sword. His heart trembles. The meaning of the sword is very strong and full of anger. There is a majestic atmosphere in it.


    "It''s really a good knife."


    Just now, if it wasn''t for this knife, he didn''t need to wait until Li Runze was so close to him.


    He threw the long knife to Li Wenfeng and said, "run in well. It''s a good knife. It''s just right for you."


    Li Wenfeng felt the meaning of the sword a little bit. He was so excited that he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Gu Mao, who was still shocked, and said faintly, "can I get out of the way?"

 Chapter 1898

    Thousand island sea area, situ family.


    Today is the day of Xu Tianjun''s expedition to the situ family. The whole family is in a state of tension, and everyone is in a state of preparation.


    Master situ Yuanjie and many high-level officials were waiting for news in the command hall. They looked anxious. The hot tea on the tea table next to him was emitting wisps of heat. The heat was getting less and less. The tea was getting cold, but they didn''t want to have a drink.


    If you are worried, how can you be in the mood to drink tea.


    Dada dada!


    Finally, the intelligence personnel came in a hurry, not looking very well. They glanced at the high-level officials on the scene and immediately said:


    "Tell the master that Sanxian has failed to stop him. Xu Tianjun has taken people to Qiandao sea area."


    "What? Failed? "


    Situ Yuanjie said in disbelief that he was a high-ranking Sanxian. How could he fail.


    I thought that the battle of Sanxian could be avoided, but I didn''t expect that even Sanxian couldn''t stop it. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good.


    Stuart stood up and said in disbelief:


    "How can you fail? Is that a fairy? Are you sure the information is correct? "


    Without hesitation, the man nodded firmly and said:


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to accept this fact. Not only you, but also many of the elders present said that they couldn''t accept it. However, the fact is in front of us, and we have to accept it. Xu Tianjun didn''t know what skill he used, so he defeated Li Runze Sanxian all of a sudden."


    "... Li Runze, all the immortals are defeated? He is a strong man who entered fairyland more than 100000 years ago. Is he still alive Asked situ Yuanjie.


    "This... I don''t know." The intelligence personnel hesitated and said, "senior Li Runze suddenly disappeared in the battle. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He didn''t know where he had gone."


    "Suddenly disappear? Is it... Time and space prison! " An old woman stood up and said in amazement.


    Situ Yuanjie and others looked at her and asked, "what time and space prison?"


    The old woman said seriously: "situ Sheng told me that Xu Tianjun had a move called time and space prison, which combined time and space, and carried out the transfer of different periods of time, and even reversed it. At the beginning, he was trapped in the past time and space. At that time, more than a dozen people were trapped together, and they came out with the effort of the boss."


    "According to reason, Xu Tianjun should not be able to trap the strong man of Sanxian level, but now it turns out that he is trapped, and without everyone''s knowledge, his cultivation is at least much stronger than before."


    Others are a little confused!


    Some of them don''t understand.


    "Sister Zhengyue, what does it mean to be trapped in the past time and space?"


    Situ Zhengyue sighed, and said with an inconceivable expression:


    "Time and space prison, that is a prison. Xu Tianjun can send people to a certain day in the past to be imprisoned. This is a space of different periods of time, which allows you to continuously cycle in that time and space. When you first enter, you will not realize that you are back in the past, and you will not find that it is a space of continuous cycle. If you are not firm in your mind, It''s easy to collapse. I hope Mr. Li Runze can come out. "


    With these words, everyone present was shocked.


    What else?


    "Turning time and space? I''m afraid nobody has done it now? How can he do that? " Asked Stuart in surprise.


    It''s true that no one they know can do that.


    The expressions of situ Yuanjie and others became very serious. Xu Tianjun gave them a strong feeling and said:


    "Are the people on the other side of the Dugu family in place?"


    "Dugu family is in place!"


    Suddenly, a powerful voice came, and Dugu Qingyun came in. With a calm look on his face, he scanned all the people present and continued to say:


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s just a Xu Tianjun. As far as I know, Xu Tianjun attaches the most importance to affection and righteousness. As long as someone drags him down and attacks the people around him, he will be upset. Once he is upset, his strength will automatically weaken. Isn''t he going to be killed by us?"


    Along with Dugu Qingyun came three strong men of the Dugu family, all of whom were dignified and full of confidence. Their Dugu family had made a detailed analysis of Xu Tianjun and got some useful news from Daye. They thought they had found Xu Tianjun''s weakness.


    Seeing the Dugu family coming, the situ family suppressed their inner tension towards Xu Tianjun and tried to be more relaxed


    "Sit down, everyone! Huh? The white night young master didn''t come? "


    Dugu Qingyun sighed helplessly and said:


    "You must have heard about the friendship between Bai Ye and Xu Tianjun. If he doesn''t participate in this matter, we can''t force him, can''t we? We need him for the great cause of the Dugu family. "


    Situ Yuanjie nodded and said, "understand, understand, understand."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The situ family and the Dugu family have joined hands. As for the chips given by the situ family, outsiders have no idea, but they must be huge, because in this war, the Dugu family who signed the soul contract with Xu Tianjun will certainly participate in the rescue, which is equivalent to letting them fight each other. Therefore, the price paid by the situ family must be huge.


    Xu Zhendong imprisoned Li Runze in the past time and space when almost everyone at the scene didn''t have time to react. He looked at Gu Mao in front of him with firm eyes.


    Gu Mao was very unwilling, so he stepped aside and said:


    "Is Li Runze dead or alive? Where are you? "


    Xu Zhendong did not answer him immediately, but looked at the people behind him, indicating that they would keep up with him and move forward


    "He''s alive now. As for how long he can live, I don''t know. He''s at your feet."


    Gu Mao took a look at the asphalt road and the floor under his feet. He didn''t see anything. He peeped into the ground with his mighty divine sense. He didn''t feel li Runze''s breath at all, and his face was confused.


    In front of her, the disciples of Beidou League passed by continuously, and she was confused.


    When all the people who went out to fight came out, the huzong formation was closed immediately.


    "It''s over? So many people? "


    Some people are surprised that the total number of people here is less than 5000. You should know that there are nearly a million people in the situ family. The situ family has passed on for countless generations, and has constantly recruited sons in law. They have also incorporated some foreign surnames as vassal forces. All of them add up to nearly a million people.


    There is such a huge gap in the number of people that it is a bit of a dream to win.


    However, since they are the people who have created countless legends in Xianyu, although there is little hope, we are still looking forward to it.


    "Father


    Xu Yue''s voice appeared in his ears. Xu Zhendong looked over and said reproachfully:


    "Didn''t I let you stay at home? You''re out of here anyway. "


    Xu Yue was a little unhappy and said, "father, I''m very strong now. Please believe me, I can help you."


    "It''s not a question of whether we can help!" Xu Zhendong some helpless, said: "forget it, since came out to go together, your mother they are still at home?"


    "Aunt Yumeng and aunt went out, but they didn''t follow us." Xu Yue said.

 Chapter 1899

    Today''s Beidou League has been completely open, but without the sweeping of sky city and situ family, the people of Beidou League will not live in the sect all the time.


    In the three months since Xu Zhendong came back, many people have gone out for training, which is a very normal thing.


    Just a few days before Xu Zhendong and others set out, Gu Yumeng and Xu Youhe went out to practice together. They practiced in Xu Zhendong''s inner world for a period of time, and their accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. What they needed most was combat experience and learning combat skills, especially Xu Youhe. She needed practice very much.


    Originally, they wanted to go with Xu Zhendong, but Xu Zhendong refused, and expressed the hope that they could stay in the clan. They also refused and went out to experience alone.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t mind. Just as Xu Hao and Tang fan often run out and come back with injuries, these two little guys haven''t reached the level of salvation. Xu Zhendong doesn''t let them come with them, so they go out on their own. They are famous in liushangzong and below, not Yang Wanli, but Yuanzhao.


    Xu Zhendong, with a team of nearly 3000 people behind him, finally came to the Yangpu sea area. Looking at the countless islands in front of him, before he entered the sea area, he had noticed that countless children of the situ family were eyeing them, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    "Xinyue, bayonet, Fenghuang, Li Wenfeng, Han Haojie, Lu yunpiao, Lu Xiong, Qiu Fengye, take your people and get ready for battle."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is sonorous and powerful, which is carried out in everyone''s eardrum.


    The people who heard the orders and the monks of the frontier had arranged one after another. They belonged to the peripheral fighters, and they might not take part in the fighting. They were on the periphery, and their opponents were lower.


    Xu Zhendong stamped his foot fiercely, and the whole person flew up, and so did the people behind him. More than 500 people crossed the disaster area and looked into the distant sea. Despite the clouds and fog, their vision was not hindered at all. They saw the castle standing up inside. There were a large number of buildings on each island and a large number of monks.


    Ordinary people have been transferred out by the situ family. This is a fight between friars, not ordinary people.


    Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, then quickly opened them. With a sneer and self mockery, he said:


    "I can feel the atmosphere of the Dugu family''s crossing the border. It seems that the rumor is true. The ambition of the Dugu family is not small, but I also have people from the Dugu family here."


    After that, the voice continued slowly


    "What do you think of the members of the Dugu family?"


    The Dugu family was also confused and some couldn''t believe it. They were most sensitive to the family atmosphere.


    Dugu Dongyou said, "master Xu, please let me go in and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. She went in.


    Xu Zhendong and others wait here for a long time, but they never see Dugu Dongyou come out again.


    "Master, she won''t come out. What should I do?" Luo Xiaoyu is worried.


    "Master Xu, I''ll go in and have a look!" Dugu Xi came forward and asked.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said faintly, "I don''t need betrayers, even if I am forced to betray, so she will die!"


    Hand, a flick, invisible seems to appear in an invisible road print out.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came from inside.


    In fact, if Xu Zhendong wants to kill Dugu Dongyou, he just needs to move his mind. The reason why he pops up his finger is to show it to the rest of the Dugu family.


    The fate of the Betrayer, your life and death in my hands.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Dugu Xi and said, "you only have one hour. If you don''t come out, you will see the end."


    Dugu Xi''s face is dignified. She goes in quickly.


    Another figure passed her directly. It was a figure full of killing intention. A long gun came directly to kill Xu Zhendong, and the gun went in and out of the dragon, directly hitting Xu Zhendong''s body.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t be arrogant, take your life!"


    The spear was very powerful. It broke through the sky and crackled.


    All of a sudden, Jin cancan''s brilliance blocked Xu Zhendong. With a loud bang, the long gun and Jin cancan''s seal collided fiercely.


    It''s the Ye family.


    As long as there is a hand, others will follow. Five seals will trap this person.


    Luo Xiaoyu cut this man in half with a sword. His blood was dripping, and Xu Zhendong''s figure could not be touched by his spear.


    The man is still alive. It''s hard to kill him when he crosses the border.


    Even if cut in half, still angry staring at Xu Zhendong, full of unwilling.


    The five seals didn''t give him a chance to breathe. They killed him and killed him.


    Xu Zhendong looked at it quietly without saying a word.


    Before an hour, Dugu Xi came out with moist eyes. She went in and saw Dugu Dongyou''s death. She was so cruel that her head burst open and her spirit died.


    "Master Xu, I''m incompetent. I''ve made up my mind." Dugu Xi said helplessly: "can I ask not to participate in this battle?"


    Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Now you have only two choices. You can either kill the enemy in front of you, whether it''s the situ family or the Dugu family, or you can be killed by me."


    Dugu Xi is silent and returns to the team.


    There are so many people here. As a member of the Dugu family, she doesn''t want to fight against the family, but she can kill the situ family.


    However, these Dugu families are still suffering from the disaster! In contrast, the people of the Ye family are much more relaxed.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "do it!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    More than 500 people around them rushed into the sea and distributed on various islands. The swords and swords directly split out, and the momentum was not weak at all.


    The roar of the little fox rushed into the island, directly smashed huge buildings and tore up countless people.


    Xu Zhendong was still standing in the air, with a colorful dragon floating beside him.


    "Zhendong, don''t you go up?" Little flower some doubts of ask a way.


    Sitting cross legged in the void, Xu Zhendong gently closed his eyes, flicked between his fingers and killed them with a touch of blue and a touch of golden light. He directly penetrated the three monks who were suppressing Han Haojie. He said calmly:


    "I don''t need to fight in this battle. We have more than 500 people crossing the plundered territory. The total number of people crossing the plundered territory from the situ family and the Dugu family is only 400. Although there are many of them, we still have more than 100 people crossing the plundered territory to deal with the friars under the plundered territory. In front of crossing the plundered territory, the number is not a problem."


    Floret suddenly nodded and said, "what about me? Shall I go? "


    "You can go if you want, it doesn''t matter." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Xiaohua let out a roar and rushed into the battlefield. The huge dragon body swayed wildly and swept countless people. At the same time, she yelled: "snake descendants, come to the surface and start your anger!"


    Although the number of people in the ferry territory is more than that of the enemy, there are still people in the ferry territory of situ family and Dugu family who can kill Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden, seven people came, and one of them signed a contract with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sat cross legged in the void, did not enter their trap, let them worry.

 Chapter 1900

    Xu Zhendong''s crusade against the situ family has aroused the attention of all parties. The news had been spread three months ago, and now the whole immortal kingdom is paying attention to this event.


    As early as outside the sea area of thousand islands of situ family, the monks who were already dissatisfied with the dense situation were watching the battle, and a small number of Sanxian came to watch the battle.


    Some people will be surprised to see such a huge gap in the number of people, while others will feel that it is enough.


    What makes them even more curious is to see that Xu Tianjun actually does not start, sits cross legged in the void directly, and quietly looks at the battle ahead, which is completely not in accordance with the routine.


    The situ family and the Dugu family are ready to wait for him, but he doesn''t go in.


    However, there are other places where people are trapped and struggling.


    It''s not only the monks who cross the plundering territory, but also the following monks have started fighting. The main reason is that the Beidou alliance has formed the periphery of the territory. Nearly 100 of them have come to plunder and kill. Although the number of them is far more than that of the Beidou alliance, they are vulnerable in the face of the plundering territory.


    With a wave of the hand, tens of thousands of lives will be directly lost. The flesh and blood will splash and fall into the sea. The sea animals smell the smell of blood and cheer. As long as there is a corpse landing, a large number of sea animals will come up to eat, and there is no residue left.


    "Although the number of people was crushed, in order to cross the border and come back to deal with the Jindan period, he Daojing is as simple as a giant trampling on a chicken, and the situ family is going to die!"


    ***


    "Strange, what''s the situation on both sides of Dugu''s Ferry station? Are they against the family? "


    "Dugu family..."


    The people watching the battle outside were very busy.


    The people of the Dugu family are hostile to each other. Although they don''t fight each other head-on, they are also hostile. The people of the Dugu family are not soft hearted when they deal with the people of the situ family. Every knife and shot is straight to the heart, and the killing is invisible.


    "Look! That''s the sea


    In the endless sea area, dense sea animals rush madly. They are crazy to smell the smell of blood. The sea water is extremely beautiful. Only if there are corpses or wounded people falling into the sea, there is no hope of living.


    There are thousands of huge sea animals, most of them are snakes, and even some of them come up with their huge tails. People close to the shore are directly attacked and dragged into the sea, and a large number of sea animals rush on.


    "Beidou League, you must die!"


    Finally, the whole island was under his control. It was torn apart and killed with a sharp sword. It was close to Fu Sheng.


    Fu shengzao was at the top of the world. If Xu Zhendong had not ordered him, he would have gone through the nine great calamities and become a Sanxian. In the middle of the world, he was not afraid of burning his blood and essence. He lit up his noble spirit, sharp eyes and killed him with a long sword.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Through the opponent''s sword, through the heart, blood splashed on his face.


    Pop!


    Meilin clapped her hands and directly patted the head of Fu Sheng in the middle of the robbery. She looked at Fu Sheng with a smile on her face.


    They have long been in love, married, but there is no ordinary wedding.


    The battle here is wonderful!


    Xu Zhendong, sitting in mid air, didn''t want to take part in the battle, but now he was surrounded by seven people. Another one signed a soul contract with him.


    But he still closed his eyes and felt the breath of these people.


    Gently stretched out a hand, slowly a finger, light said: "you have no need to live."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the Dugu family, who had signed the contract, went through the robbery with a ferocious face. He covered his head with blood from seven holes. Then his head exploded, his spirit and body were destroyed, and his body fell.


    Xu Zhendong did not have any emotional changes, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    With a flick of the finger, a golden light goes down to the sea area and penetrates directly into a man who is fighting with Meng ruochu.


    Meng ruochu is now crossing the border of robbery. She is really able to help Xu Zhendong fight this time. She is very excited and determined to follow. Xu Zhendong''s persuasion is fruitless, but she will always pay attention to her figure to ensure that she is OK.


    The six people around Xu Zhendong feel an insult. The insult ignored by Xu Zhendong is completely ignored.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the six men burned their blood essence, showing their great fighting posture. Their weapons were cold and bright, with layers of frost in their eyes.


    The surrounding space almost collapses, with a sense of distortion.


    "Xu Tianjun, die for me!"


    Six people killed with a horizontal knife. They were terrified and murderous. If they were killed at such a close distance, they would die. However, Xu Zhendong was still sitting, motionless and did not even open his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong just gave out a cold hum and waved his hands. A terrible "field" appeared around him. The avenue was floating and sinking, and the power of space was cutting.


    Clang clang sound, these six people feel that their bodies seem to be restrained and uncontrollable, and there is a strong force of space to cross cut. The blood splashes out, the meat on their bodies is cut out piece by piece, and one arm is cut out, and they are still cutting


    "What... This..."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    "Escape..."


    When they realized how vulnerable they were, it was too late. A blue and golden killing awn circled around and directly cut off six heads. A strong wind blew over and six bodies were swept into the sea.


    The sea beasts swarmed on, and the six corpses were quickly rejected.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the nutritional value. The more these sea animals eat, the more excited they are. If they can eat such a powerful human, the speed of evolution will be much faster.


    Xu Zhendong still does not open his eyes and sits in the void. His divine consciousness pays close attention to every move in the battle. As long as he sees that the enemy is more powerful and suppresses him, he will kill him directly.


    "There are also seals and arrays...!"


    There are seals and arrays here, but they are all cracked directly by the Ye family''s crossing the plundering territory. This level of array is not worth mentioning in front of the Ye family.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t need to do anything at all. He looks at it quietly.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice is always the biggest.


    "Hey, you still want to run, little fox, catch up!"


    Luo Xiaoyu grabs one of the fox''s tails and chases a fleeing robber. Entering a big island, you can''t see people inside, but you can hear Luo Xiaoyu''s curse all the time.


    "Xiaobai, it''s too dirty. Throw it into the sea for other fierce animals to eat, and wash it by the way!" Luo Xiaoyu''s voice came.


    Looks like it''s a smooth kill.


    "Xiaobai, do you see the biggest island? Our Beidou League is short of cultivation resources. Let''s steal resources. Don''t wait for them to be destroyed. "


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, wait for me!" Xu Yue is gone, too.


    They sat on Fox''s back and went straight to the central island, which is the best preserved one so far. The war has not spread to China.

 Chapter 1901

    "I wipe, Xiaobai, help!"


    Luo Xiaoyu desperately ran out from the inside, followed by three people crossing the top of the robbery.


    Little fox''s nine tails swept past, and his huge body was even more suppressed. He stopped the three men from crossing the plundering area, and gave a roar, which shocked them to kill, and set off a huge wave of air to break the attack of the three men and repel their attack.


    "Ruitian palm!"


    Xu Yue''s huge hand contains the great and powerful power of chaos. It seems that she smashes the space and shoots the three people with a bang.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Although they were blocked by the loud noise, they were still photographed flying. The corners of their mouths were bleeding and their faces were slightly pale. They looked at the beautiful girl Xu Yue inconceivably.


    "What power is this? How can I feel the breath from ancient times? It''s terrible


    "It''s not only hongmengqi, but also other forces..."


    Xu Yue''s terrible power has been inherited by chaos. In her father''s inner world, her accomplishments have risen thousands of miles every day. She has integrated Hongmeng Qi, the ancient skills of chaos, and Xiao Tian''s "merciless devil''s hand", which can kill people directly.


    It''s very good that these three people can stop it.


    "He is Xu Tianjun''s daughter. As long as we catch her, we can win the war." The speaker was Dugu Qingyun, a little pale, looking at the little girl in front of him in disbelief.


    Now 16-year-old Xu Yue is graceful. Her skin is as white as snow. She inherits her father''s blood. She looks at the three people in front of her.


    Situ Yuanjie raised his hand, and a tripod appeared. Here is his most powerful weapon, tripod magic tripod, which devours everything and turns into dregs. Generally speaking, he would not take it out.


    Now it''s time for the family to survive, and he doesn''t have any hidden strength.


    Suddenly a beat, three foot magic tripod layer upon layer of sound waves, as if the spiritual world in the sea of knowledge suffered a sharp erosion, there is a kind of steel needle to stimulate the sea of knowledge feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Luo Xiaoyu covered his head and his eyes were red.


    Xu Yue was also affected, but the chaos in her body was offset with disdain.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyu was suffering, the little fox gave out a roar and immediately jumped over.


    "Auntie, let''s kill him together!"


    As Xu Yue leaps forward, the rich atmosphere of chaos begins to pervade. There are still a lot of forces from the world''s roots rolling over her, and the corners of her mouth are raised. This is a smile to the chaotic shadow in Dantian.


    "Little doll, do you want to kill him? As long as you promise not to call me piggy again, I will help you! " Chaos resents being called a pig.


    Xu Yue''s name is piggy. She doesn''t mind, but every time she talks about herself, she says she has a pet named piggy.


    It''s an ancient beast. How can it be called pig? It''s such a stupid animal.


    "Call you little bastard after that!" Xu Yue responds to it in her heart.


    "You... I''m chaos, not asshole! Chaos, chaos... "It''s about to collapse.


    "Well, chaos, as long as you help me kill him, it will be my lovely little chaos in the future!" Xu Yue has no time for it, he said.


    "Well, that''s what you said, chaos!" Chaos finally satisfied, said: "you are ready to bear the great power of the world root, quickly vent out, otherwise it will be a little uncomfortable."


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    This loud sound was very loud, and attracted the attention of the whole battlefield. Almost everyone looked at it one after another. Even little fox and Luo Xiaoyu were shocked to see Xu Yue, who suddenly became extremely powerful and filled with a sense of terror.


    At the foot of the huge Island directly fragmented, the huge tripod magic tripod were hit fly, and the control of the tripod magic tripod situ Yuanjie body appeared a huge blood cave, red blood flow, the whole person flying, fell into the sea, the sea animals crazy.


    "Little moon, you just..." little fox looked at her in shock.


    Xu Yue raised her mouth and said, "it''s my little pig... Oh no, the little bastard helped me."


    "I am chaos, chaos, chaos, not asshole!" Chaos in Dantian protested desperately.


    Xu Yue looks at Dugu Qingyun and another strong man crossing the border and says:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, he used to have a good relationship with my father. My father shared a lot of insights with him. Now he turns against me and I will kill him myself. The other one is for you and aunt fox


    Luo Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Little bastard... Oh no, little chaos, help me again."


    "No, you just did it on purpose."


    "I didn''t mean to. If I accidentally make a slip of tongue, I will definitely change it later, I promise!"


    "You mean it. Let your father save you."


    "Can you help me? If you don''t help me, I''ll call you piggy when I see someone. You''re a stupid, stupid little white pig... "


    "You... Your face is as thick as your rogue father. How can I get into your family?" Chaos life can not love, said: "this is the last time, no matter how much your body can not bear, ready to take it.". I don''t like this kind of person either. I''ll kill him. "


    Because of the huge shock just now, the focus shifted from Xu Zhendong to Xu Yue, which attracted a lot of attention. The onlookers didn''t pay much attention before.


    "Like father, like daughter! It''s not easy! "


    "Is this Xu Tianjun''s daughter? It''s not easy, but I can''t feel how strong she is! "


    "Isn''t that strong? If you slap the master of situ''s family to death, it''s a strong man at the top of the robbery. "


    "You see, her state is a bit strange. At first glance, she''s not strong, but now she''s back to the strong state she just had."


    "No, her breath has a very fierce smell of ancient fierce animals. What''s the matter?"


    Finally someone found the abnormality, but did not know the reason.


    Only a few people in Beidou League know the reason. Xu Zhendong''s eyes have been looking at his daughter with concern. He knows that chaos has begun to work.


    Just that palm, if it is oneself, estimate also can''t resist, even if don''t die also can be patted to fly.


    "Reincarnation?"


    He muttered, thinking about what he had said.


    He also had two children who were reincarnated from ancient beasts. They were not chaotic and did not know how powerful they were. After training, they were both extremely powerful beings.


    Xu Yue raised her hand again and waved it fiercely. With the breath of terror, she killed her directly.


    The sword that Dugu Qingyun killed was intended to fall apart in an instant. Then he was slapped into flesh and mud. The island, which was already divided, collapsed completely.


    "Aunt Ruoxiang, the treasure is going to sink to the bottom of the sea. Hurry up and get it out!"


    Xu Yue sees that the whole island is going to sink into the sea. Liu Ruoxiang and Xiaohua are the closest and are about to call.


    Xiaohua and Liu Ruoxiang are fighting against the three people. Xiaohua says, "just go and give it to me!"


    Xiaohua''s huge body was forced down by the most powerful force, and several bloodstains were formed by the three, but it forced the three into the sea.


    At his call, the sea soared instantly, defeated a fierce snake beast, and sank the three men to the bottom of the sea forever until they died.


    WOW!


    Xiaohua rushed out of the sea with several bloodstains on her body.

 Chapter 1902

    The battlefield is screaming, and thousand islands are turned into a blood color. Countless sea animals are constantly surging. These strong blood are the essence, and thousands of sea animals stampede in the air and devour them in a crazy way.


    The war is coming to an end, and the most surprising thing is Xu Yue''s performance. Although only twice, it is enough to win the attention of the whole audience and attract the attention of many hidden immortals.


    Some even turned to Xu Yue with the idea of Xu Tianjun.


    ***


    Xu Zhendong didn''t do much and watched quietly.


    The children of situ family wailed, countless islands sank into the sea, or cracked, and some reptiles went to the islands and ate human corpses.


    Time goes by slowly!


    None of the onlookers dare to step forward. They only feel that the battle is shocking and extremely cruel, as if the first battle of sky city reappeared.


    Many of the scattered immortals who once came from situ''s family can only sigh. They dare not fight. After all, they are not the only scattered immortals here. They will be pursued crazily if they break the rules.


    However, Xu Zhendong''s existence is controversial, which is not a real sense of Sanxian. It can''t be stopped in a proper way. Besides, some people stopped it before, but it failed.


    "Although most of the people in Beidou League have not gone through the nine calamities, they already know how to use Hongmeng Qi. It''s not easy for Xu Tianjun. What''s his card, and whether he will be a variable in our Sanxian world."


    A man in a black cloak''s eyes always stay on Xu Tianjun''s body, facing a little forward, the same person in a black cloak said.


    The man stopped for a moment and said:


    "Xu Tianjun didn''t show her strength. She did it intentionally, but the chaotic power of this little girl seems to be more worthy of attention. How could she have such an ancient flavor? It''s very unusual."


    "She? She''s already exhausted after using it twice. It''s estimated that there''s something to help her improve her strength crazily. There''s also a time limit. I don''t think it''s worth paying attention to. It''s just an occasional adventure. "


    With this kind of similar dialogue, I don''t know that both of them, in the dark, countless people have been eyeing Xu Tianjun, especially Xu Tianjun.


    If this matter is understood, their progress will be greatly improved.


    With the passage of time, the people of situ family died gradually, and the people of Dugu family who came to help died gradually.


    The war is coming to an end.


    Some people have come back to Xu Zhendong. Although they are covered with blood, their faces are full of smiles. It''s a long time since they fought so happily.


    "Master Xu, we have won."


    "Mr. Xu, we have collected a lot of treasures. We will give them all to Beidou League. This is my respect."


    "Master Xu, a great victory!"


    "Master..."


    Gradually, everyone came back with a smile, happy even though they were seriously injured.


    Seen from the air, the sea is full of blood. Countless sea animals are still rolling and scrambling for food. The scene is very lively.


    Xu Zhendong stands up and looks around. Countless friars are peeping in the dark. He doesn''t intend to do anything. As long as these people don''t come out to look for things, he doesn''t want to look for other people''s things.


    However, the current Beidou alliance is afraid that no one dares to provoke the whole immortal Kingdom except the scattered immortal world. At present, it has more than 500 people crossing the plundering territory, surpassing every powerful sect or family. However, the comprehensive strength may not be enough, because there are not enough backbone forces, the cultivation resources are not deep enough, and the inside information is not as deep as others. All these need time to precipitate.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the injured Luo Xiaoyu and said:


    "Xiao Yu, how about the casualties?"


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately asked the person in charge of each unit, quickly checked and reported the data. He came to master and said:


    "Forty seven people died in Dujie, but most of them belonged to the Dugu family. 362 people died in hedaojing."


    Looking at the people behind him, Xu Zhendong didn''t help them with their injuries, saying:


    "Go, go back!"


    He dressed in white and led the team back.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, intercepted in front of me, was an acquaintance.


    San Xian Gu Mao!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. He stared at him and said, "what? Are you going to do it? "


    Gu Mao said, "I''m a Sanxian. I won''t break the rules. I just want to ask where Li Runze is."


    Xu Zhendong went to the front, wiped his feet past him and said:


    "I said that at your feet, you can''t find him yourself. That''s your ability. I can only tell you that he is still alive, but his spirit has gone wrong."


    Gu Mao looked at his feet. There was nothing at his feet. Staring at him, he stammered and worried, and said, "you... Xu Tianjun... I..."


    After a few kilometers, a strange Sanxian came to block the way.


    Xu Zhendong is still cold eyes staring, asked: "who are you?"


    With a smile on his face, the man said, "don''t be nervous, Xu Tianjun. I don''t mean any harm. I''m sun Xuezhen, a Sanxian. Your cultivation is extraordinary. Although your cultivation system may be different from ours, your cultivation is comparable to that of Sanxian. I''d like to invite you to get together and call some friends by the way. I don''t know if you have the honor."


    Xu Zhendong was astringent and SA Hongwei looked at this man. He did not feel any hostility and said:


    "I''m busy now!"


    Sun Xuezhen immediately said, "I know. We are not in a hurry. Seven days later, I will go to Beidou League to meet you. How about that?"


    "Good!" Xu Zhendong agreed very happily.


    He is also curious about the world of Sanxian, so go and have a look.


    Sun Xuezhen threw a look of thanks and made a gesture of "please!"


    Xu Zhendong with all the way back, no one to stop.


    There have been people waiting in Beidou League for a long time, mainly Zhao Tianji. Many high-level members of the clan are waiting at the gate. When they see Xu Zhendong and others coming back, they rush in to take care of the wounded first.


    "Master Xu, you''re back. Come on, open the door." Zhao Tianji rushed over and saw a lot of wounded people. He said, "take care of the wounded first and help them in quickly."


    "I will, I will treat them!" Liu Ruoxiang also came forward to help, she was not seriously injured.


    "Ruoxiang, let them deal with the injuries themselves." When Xu Zhendong stopped, Liu Ruoxiang was puzzled. He continued:


    "It''s also a kind of practice and ability to treat your own injuries. You can''t be around them all the time. Everyone is treated alone. "


    "I see."


    Xu Zhendong goes in and comes to Su Yike, Chi Weiqian and his parents.


    "Zhendong, are you ok?"


    Su Yike worried about holding his hand, concern asked.


    "I''m fine!" Xu Zhendong''s clothes are the cleanest of all. When he touches her hand, he unconsciously enters her womb with a wisp of Qi. He feels a strong vitality in her womb and seems to resonate with him.


    What are you? Reincarnation, such a powerful vitality.

 Chapter 1903

    "Xu Tianjun is really a miracle creator. As long as there is him, there will be miracles."


    In one day, Beidou League destroyed the situ family of the ancient family, amassed countless wealth, and obtained a lot of treasures and cultivation resources. This event has already attracted many people''s attention, and has expanded its influence through dissemination.


    Now Beidou League is the overlord of Xianyu.


    "The position of tiankong City, one of the three immortals gate, has been replaced by zongmen. This position is not for Beidou League!"


    "Generally speaking, there are two or three hundred people in sanxianmen, but Beidou League seems to have used more than five hundred people, which is far beyond our common understanding of sanxianmen. Therefore, Beidou League is ranked in sanxianmen. I have no opinion at all, and I support it with both hands."


    "I didn''t expect that a fast-growing sect could be ranked among the three immortals sect and become a super sect admired by tens of thousands of people in the immortal kingdom. It''s incredible. It seems that there has never been such a legend!"


    The folk opinion that Beidou League is one of the three immortals is more and more recognized by the public. However, with these two battles, the direct destruction of sky city and situ family is enough to prove the strength of Beidou League.


    Basically, the public will not deny that Beidou League has such strength.


    In the immortal realm, people who see Beidou league are scared and full of respect. Everything is just a thought. What they fear is your strength.


    In a corner of Xianyu, the terrain is desolate and desolate, as if there is no vitality.


    The terrain is also relatively steep. There are big pits on the cliff, in which people from the original sky city live.


    They have moved to this kind of place, and follow Xu Tianjun''s orders to live underground. Below here, they have built a huge luxury palace, which is still under construction.


    However, they did not stop their development and continued to recruit and conquer the nearby forces.


    "Lord of the city, the situ family was completely defeated and died. Only a few hundred people escaped, and millions of others died." A disciple came forward and said.


    Ju Jinyu was stunned. He looked forward and said with a sigh


    "Xu Tianjun is cruel enough. We will contact those fugitives immediately. We are willing to incorporate them. What''s the matter with what I asked you to do?"


    "It''s really fruitful. There are two good goals, which are enough to contain Xu Tianjun''s confidants."


    Ju Jinyu raised his mouth and said, "wait for the opportunity! We have to move back to the ground. "


    Although sky city has also summoned up the courage to do damage at the time when the Beidou League is in full swing, each of them is holding a breath in their heart. Living underground is equivalent to being inferior to others. This is a shame on them.


    They''re always trying to get back to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou League!


    After Xu Zhendong came back, he accompanied his daughters-in-law every day, talked with them and guided their practice. He basically didn''t care about the family affairs and left them to the person in charge.


    During the period of zongmen, some people went out to experience.


    "Zhendong, do you have something on your mind? Since you know I''m pregnant, it''s like something''s been hidden from me. " Su Yike put her arms around his neck and stared at him.


    Xu Zhendong laughed, gently scratched her nose and said, "don''t think about it. I know my child. It''s just... Oh, forget it. I will solve it and protect our child."


    "Mm-hmm..." Su Yike acted coquettishly, shaking his neck and said: "Zhendong, husband, don''t worry about me. Tell me quickly, you must have something to hide from me, or about our children."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little for a while and said, "Xiao yue''er said that she has a pet called pig, you know?"


    "I know, she told me, but I''ve never seen her pet. Where does she keep it?" Su Yike asked curiously.


    "In the stomach!" Xu Zhendong still hesitated, sighed and said: "it''s not a pet, it''s not called a pig. It''s her essence. She is the reincarnation of chaos, an ancient ferocious beast, and the child in your stomach is also the reincarnation of an ancient auspicious beast. As for whether it''s a ferocious beast, I don''t know. Chaos tells me that it can feel it."


    "What? Reincarnation? " Su Yike was directly confused.


    He never thought there would be reincarnation. He had received higher education and believed in science.


    But if you think about it, even the cultivation of immortals exists, and the science of the world is not applicable for a long time, but reincarnation is still hard for her to accept, let alone her own children.


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" She asked a little flustered.


    "I don''t know yet!" Xu Zhendong was full of confusion. He didn''t know what these ancient orcs wanted, so he asked his children to reincarnate. He said, "the floating monk Wei is also the reincarnation of the ancient beast. About this, don''t tell others. I don''t want you to look at the children in a different way."


    Su Yike nodded heavily. Xu Fusheng''s twins have obvious advantages, and they grow up very fast.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Sheng outside the door said, "senior, Xiao Tian, Feng may and Chu Ziwen of Tianwang pavilion have come to visit and said they want to see you."


    Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand and goes out.


    Fu Sheng leads the way.


    Three people came to the teahouse, where the decoration is antique, there is a faint smell of wood.


    Xiao Tian and Zhao Tianji are here to receive them.


    People in Beidou League all know that Xiao Tian and Xu Zhendong have a good friendship, so Zhao Tianji just came to treat them in person and did not dare to neglect them.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, they stood up one after another.


    "Master Xu!" Zhao Tianji said respectfully.


    "Tianjun, you alliance leaders are too diligent to change it!" Xiao Tian said with a smile, "you don''t have to introduce them. You know each other."


    Xu Zhendong took a look. He had a war with Feng may. How could he not know Chu Ziwen? He had imprisoned Chu Ziwen, but the past is so far away. Let it go, he said


    "Please sit down, please sit down. I wonder if the Dugu family has started to attack Tianwang pavilion? If you need help, you can go directly to him. He is the leader of the alliance. I''m not going to manage zongmen''s affairs in the future. I''m going to see Sanxian world. Xiaoyu, they seem to have gone. "


    Xiao Tian took a sip of tea and said, "the Dugu family is seriously injured by you in the Thousand Island sea area. I won''t come out for the time being. I come to you for two things. The first one is about the world of scattered immortals. Master Qu Shumin asked me to give you a message. In the world of Sanxian, there are only partners, but no friends. Beware of sun Xuezhen. "


    Xu Zhendong slightly a Leng, seemingly calm world, so complex?


    Sun Xuezhen invited herself to a gathering of scattered immortals. Was it a bad intention?


    In any case, he is willing to believe Qu Shumin. After all, she has saved Chi weishallow and is a benefactor.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and asked, "thank you. What''s the second thing?"


    When Xiao Tian looked at Chu Ziwen, she was still so beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes were full of dexterity, and she said:


    "May and I decided to leave her with you. I hope you can take her in!"

 Chapter 1904

    In the first battle of the situ family, tianwangge and Beidou League joined hands, and many sects could see it.


    Although tianwangge is also known as one of the three immortals, its strength has been greatly questioned. After all, in the first World War of reform a year ago, it lost too much. Some people even think that tianwangge is not worthy of being called the three immortals.


    However, this cooperation with Beidou League has played a certain deterrent role. Now Beidou League is one of the most powerful sects, and no one dares to provoke.


    No matter inside or outside, the insiders who once doubted or even opposed Beidou alliance have all shut up. However, Bao Ping is still very sorry that Xu Tianjun is not willing to join the alliance and is only willing to help.


    But in the eyes of the outside world, most people think that the two parties are in alliance. That''s enough.


    Although tianwangge has been severely damaged, it has basically recovered, but it will not reach its peak. Fengmay and others who have been living in seclusion all need to rebuild tianwangge.


    In fengmay, there is always a knot here. There is Chu Ziwen. This is the child she picked up. There are no parents. There are many uncertain factors. If you lose your mind, you will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Feng may studied it for a long time, but there was no way to cure her.


    Now seeing that Xu Tianjun can control a lot of the power of the world roots, she has this idea. Maybe the power of the world roots works. Find Xiao Tian and hope that Xiao Tian can help to intercede.


    So the three came.


    Xu Zhendong looks at this gorgeous woman, reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist, and a wisp of Hongmeng Qi rushes in quickly.


    All of a sudden!


    Chu Ziwen''s eyes became cold. Her eyes turned brown and cold. She stared at Xu Zhendong with murderous air. She almost had to do it.


    Xu Zhendong quickly let go.


    "Ziwen, Ziwen... Calm down, calm down!"


    Feng may see this, anxious to comfort her, grasp her arm, will hold her.


    Xiao Tian looked at Xu Zhendong, who was a little shocked, and asked, "what do you notice?"


    "Anger, terror, power..."


    Xu Zhendong can''t help saying that he has never met such a situation.


    I didn''t expect that with the stimulation of Hongmeng Qi, what was suppressed in her body reacted so quickly.


    "I heard Bai ye say that you used to be a doctor, a doctor with great benevolence. Can you help her?" Xiao Tian asked.


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent.


    He is not very clear about this person''s situation. He does not care about his own affairs. It is a kind of trouble to take them with him. It is better to do more than less.


    But Xiao Tian spoke, and he hesitated.


    Feng may hesitated when she saw him and said, "Ziwen is with me. One day I can''t suppress her. The evil things in her body will come out. At that time, the scene will be uncontrollable, which may cause unimaginable consequences. Master Xu, I know I have hurt you before. I''m willing to make up for it. Just ask you to save this poor child."


    Although Chu Ziwen was a little cold, she didn''t speak after she came in, and she was still a little depressed. She didn''t want to leave her master, who was her mother. But Feng may was very determined, and she also gave her some guidance before she came.


    "I''m not 100% sure to save her!" Xu Zhendong hesitated a little. He thought of his children. Every child was reincarnated by a fierce beast from ancient times. If he had Chu Ziwen by his side, he would have the illusion that he might be useful in the future


    "But I can try, just try!"


    "Well, thank you, master Xu. How do you want me to compensate you?" Feng May asked.


    "No compensation. Xiao Tian has helped me a lot, even if it''s human." Xu Zhendong said.


    Two people left, Feng may and Chu Ziwen reluctant separation, two people''s eyes are moist.


    "Zhao Tianji, you should arrange a place for her to stay away from my room as far as possible." Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Yes! Miss Chu, please


    Only Xu Zhendong and Su Yike are left here. She asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "it''s a long story. She''s not a normal human born by her parents. It may be a trouble to take her around. But I always feel that her strength will be useful for me to suppress the fierce animals reincarnated into our children. Anyway, keep it first. If she really loses control, I''ll throw her into the inner world and let her make trouble."


    Su Yike didn''t ask much. She believed her husband''s choice and supported it unconditionally.


    "Fu Sheng, inform the high level of zongmen to hold an emergency meeting. I''m going to let go of the Beidou League completely. It''s time to go out."


    Xu Zhendong sighed.


    Xu Zhendong leads his daughter-in-law to the meeting hall. Not long after, all the high-level officials who are still in the clan are in place, and many people have gone out to experience.


    "One of the main things I want to call you together is to completely hand over the affairs of Beidou League to you. I may not get involved in worldly affairs in the future. I will go to Sanxian world. Of course, if our Beidou League encounters a moment of life and death, I will come back."


    "In addition, I suggest that you gifted monks go out to practice more. Practicing kung fu can''t represent the absolute victory of the battlefield, but the clan can''t be guarded by the strong. As for how to balance, you should do it yourself."


    "At present, there is still a lack of core force in the clan. You should seize the time to cultivate it."


    Fu Sheng stood up and said, "master, I want to go through the nine calamities. I want to go to Sanxian world, too."


    "I know some of you can go through the nine calamities at any time. You can decide whether you want to go through the nine calamities or not, but just arrange your work before you leave," Xu said


    Xu Zhendong did not say much, and the meeting ended soon.


    We all know that many things in the future depend on ourselves. Master Xu wants to go to the world of Sanxian, so he can''t rely on everything.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong had dinner with his family and also said this.


    "Rou''er, you can bring them to my room later."


    After dinner, lengrou''er and two little kids come over. Xu Zhendong is the only one in the room.


    "I believe you also know the ferocious animals in their bodies? I want to guide them to practice in person. I''m going to Sanxian world. I want to take them with me. "


    "No way!" Leng rou''er refused and said, "they are so young, less than two years old. It''s too dangerous to go out with you. I don''t trust them."


    "Do you know why there are fierce beasts in their bodies?" Xu Zhendong stares at her and says: "they are not ordinary human beings. They are reincarnated fierce beasts in ancient times. The predecessor of floating life is Taotie, and the predecessor of Shangwei is Zhuo. They are both first-class fierce beasts. I''m afraid that children will become their puppets in the future. You don''t want that, do you? "


    Leng rou''er once heard her mother say that if they were not controlled, the two children in the future might become the puppets of fierce animals in her body. She was silent for a long time and said:


    "I''m going with you. I''m not sure!"


    "Well, let''s go together!" Xu Zhendong looks at his daughter, opens his hands, and her daughter runs over. She hugs her, kisses her and looks out into the distance.


    The future, the unknown field, is his new journey.


    Tomorrow, I will go to Sanxian world.

 Chapter 1905

    There are still many things to happen in Xianyu. Although Beidou League is very strong at present, there are always some undercurrent organizations or families. Dugu family is one of them.


    But Xu Zhendong can''t do everything by himself. As for the future Revenge of the Dugu family, Zhao Tianji and others can only solve it. Now he wants to go to the Sanxian world. According to Qu Shumin, there will be some ancient powerful weapons in the Sanxian world, such as Fuxi Qin, Houyi bow and so on.


    Anyway, he always feels that his children have been reincarnated. There is a kind of conspiracy in the world. He must be prepared for the outbreak of this conspiracy.


    All the apprentices around him went out for training, and his parents, grandparents and others went out for training. They could only grow up after a real battle.


    Xu Zhendong can''t hang every family member on him. People still need to have the ability to protect themselves.


    "Master Xu, come back and have a look. We are waiting for you!" Zhao Tianji, as the leader of the alliance, naturally won''t leave the clan. He sent Xu Zhendong and others to the gate and said something.


    Xu Zhendong patted his shoulder and said:


    "I''ve left the life stone sensor. If the clan is in a moment of life or death, crush it, I''ll come back in time."


    After that, looking at all the people behind Zhao Tianji, they were familiar faces and said, "Beidou League will depend on you in the future. We will support each other and develop well."


    "Master Xu, I will improve my accomplishments as soon as possible and enter the world of scattered immortals to find you."


    "Master Xu, take care."


    "Master Xu, wait for me in Sanxian world. I''ll be there in a minute."


    We are very reluctant to give up. Our eyes are moist.


    Xu Zhendong picked up the two children, turned to leave and said softly, "go!"


    He was surrounded by lengrouer, Su Yike and Meng Ruochuan. Pool is not shallow, temporarily do not want to go out, she chose to stay in zongmen.


    "Master Xu, wait!" Zhao Tianji trotted over and said, "we can''t find Master Kong Qianshui in all the immortal regions. We estimate that he should be in Sanxian world. More than a year ago, Wan Huo mountain found her figure in Mohe Tiankeng. If you can, you can find it."


    Xu Zhendong also asked Luo Xiaoyu about Kong Qianshui. He also learned that Kong Qianshui had been guarding his grave for seven days before he left Wanshou mountain, and he had been lost until now.


    "I see."


    With three daughters-in-law and two children, he took a step, disappeared in front of the crowd, and directly appeared in front of sun Xuezhen, who was coming to Beidou League.


    Sun Xuezhen was about to come to pick him up. She was startled by his sudden appearance and said, "it seems you know I''m coming."


    "Ha ha, by chance." Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "where are we going? Please lead the way. "


    "Get up!"


    Sun Xuezhen didn''t waste her time. She turned around and took a step. She was very fast.


    Xu Zhendong followed, carrying three women.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had such a good fortune. He was accompanied by three peerless beauties. How happy his life was, and a pair of lovely twins."


    Sun Xuezhen chatted with him as she walked.


    Meng ruochu asked: "master, is the world far away? Is it another world? "


    Sun Xuezhen said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know much about the world of Sanxian. I''ll tell you that the so-called Sanxian world is just a realm outside the law in the immortal realm. We also call it the wasteland of Kunlun ruins. Those places are relatively barren, and they are also places where ordinary people can''t survive. It''s not easy for ordinary monks to live there. They belong to these prosperous sects Where the family can''t control, it''s outside the law. Of course, even if they want to, they can''t. We are immortals. "


    "Master, why is it called the wasteland of Kunlun ruins?"


    Sun Xuezhen continued: "the immortal kingdom is originally the Kunlun ruins. It''s just that there are more spiritual and cultivation resources here. People here regard themselves as superior. They call it the immortal kingdom. It''s a metaphor that they are immortals. They are all caused by vanity."


    "When we reach the realm of Sanxian, we will not care about this kind of vanity. It''s just a title. It''s harmless. It''s just that Kunlun ruins is a title left over from ancient times. It''s more compatible. These are just some common sense of Sanxian. You''ll know when you get in touch with it more."


    Their speed is very fast, across the mountains and the sea, but also across the glacier and magma domain, came to the world from the future.


    It''s really desolate here. What appears in front of us is a desolate land, filled with something similar to evil spirit mixed with aura.


    Looking at the endless desolation, we can not see the existence of other life.


    "Is this the place where Sanxian lives? Are you at the top of the immortals, but you choose to live in such a difficult environment? It''s obviously not in line with your identity! "


    Xu Zhendong was speechless. He thought that the place where Sanxian lived would be filled with Hongmeng Qi. Even without Hongmeng Qi, it should be picturesque and beautiful.


    But in front of me, there was a desolation. There was no dog. It was not suitable for life.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when it comes to our cultivation, the external environment has no influence on us!" Sun Xuezhen laughed heartily and said, "go on ahead, and you''ll be here soon."


    That said, take a step, figure Chuo Chuo, has been far away.


    Xu Zhendong with the past, finally this time appeared in the eye, once again shocked them.


    There is a cliff in front of us. The distance below the cliff seems like a boundary. Taking the cliff as the boundary, there are birds singing, flowers fragrant, green and lush. There are also huge beasts and birds flying in the sky. They are not afraid of human beings.


    "How''s it going? Does this meet your expectations? " Sun Xuezhen grinned and asked faintly.


    Xu Zhendong reached out to touch it and felt no obstruction. This interface seemed to be formed naturally. He took his three daughters-in-law and jumped down directly.


    "Where is this?"


    "Lin Hai Mu Yu!" Sun Xuezhen also followed up and said, "this is just a seaside, which is more suitable for human beings and fierce animals. My home is also here. In addition, I have several friends waiting at home just to wait for you."


    Looking at his feet, Xu Zhendong saw many human beings and fierce beasts walking, but few houses. He asked:


    "Are all the people here Sanxian?"


    "No, but most of them are. Even if they are not Sanxian, some of their elders are Sanxian. After all, they can''t live in this place without the cultivation of Sanxian." Sun Xuezhen said slowly.


    As for why she couldn''t live, she didn''t say it. Her words were calm, like a very small thing.


    Xu Zhendong takes out a space magic weapon and puts Su Yike and others into it. Sun Xuezhen is slightly surprised, but he doesn''t say anything and goes on.


    Taking advantage of her inattention, Xu Zhendong throws the space magic weapon into the inner world, and then sends a message to Chu Ziwen, who is already in the inner world, to release them.


    The first time I came to this gathering place of scattered immortals, Xu Zhendong thought it was better to be cautious.


    They landed on the ground, stepped on the green lawn, and went in a certain direction.

 Chapter 1906

    Go forward, came to the seaside, see a lot of sea animals in the frolic, not like the sea animals outside the restraint, dare not play in front of human.


    The world here feels that human beings and fierce beasts live in harmony and are relatively friendly.


    Xu Zhendong followed sun Xuezhen all the way and saw a lot of strangers. He explored with his divine sense a little. Ten people passed by, and nine of them were scattered immortals.


    Sure enough, it belongs to the world of Sanxian. There are very few Sanxian people there. Recently, we have seen some of them. Although there are less than 20, they are quite many, but compared with here, they can''t be compared at all.


    "There are too many scattered immortals here!" Xu Zhendong couldn''t help saying, "it shouldn''t be long since human beings appeared on the earth, right? It takes endless years to cultivate immortals. How can so many scattered immortals be born? "


    Sun Xuezhen smiles and often greets passers-by


    "Do you know how long it''s been since Pangu opened the world? There were dinosaurs 200 million years ago. That was after Pangu and other ancient powers ruled the earth. Do you know how long Pangu and others ruled the earth? Endless years. "


    "Don''t look down on the scattered immortals here. Although some people are young, they are actually old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They have experienced the age of dinosaurs and witnessed all kinds of wars, separations, closures and changes of various sects in the immortal kingdom."


    "If they want to, it''s not a matter of minutes to unify Xianyu. They just don''t care. The so-called sanxianmen in Xianyu is just a blink of an eye, not what they want."


    "..." Xu Zhendong was directly surprised that there was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of millions of years, witnessing the age of dinosaurs.


    What kind of era was it?


    What is their pursuit?


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s astonished expression, sun Xuezhen smiles and says:


    "There are many secrets in this world that you don''t know. You always feel that some things that are passed down as myths on your side actually exist. Of course, not all the myths you pass down are true, and there are many false ones."


    "Master, I heard that Mohe Tiankeng is also the place where Sanxian live. Is it far from here?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Sun Xuezhen took a look at him and asked, "what? Where do you want to go? What''s up? "


    "I have a friend who has been missing for a long time. Some people say that I have seen him in Tianhe Tiankeng. I want to see him." Xu Zhendong said truthfully.


    Sun Xuezhen shook her head and said, "these areas outside the law and the wasteland of Kunlun ruins are not close to or consistent. It is estimated that it will take five days to drive from here to Mohe Tiankeng."


    "That''s it


    Daren Qing, these fields outside the Dharma are not connected together, but separated one by one. Moreover, with his cultivation, five days is too long.


    "Just ahead."


    By the sea, not far away, a lonely two-story thatched cottage looks very simple. The sea breeze blows fiercely, but the thatched cottage never wavers, as if it can''t feel the power of the wind.


    Close to found that the original whole house was protected by the real gas, not by the external sea breeze erosion.


    Take Xu Zhendong in. It''s clean and tidy. There are eight servants coming right away. They are all men''s servants. They are still in trouble.


    Sun Xuezhen pointed to the eight people and said faintly, "they are all my husbands. Have my friends arrived yet?"


    "..." Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned.


    However, I quickly understood that men can take many wives, and women can also have such power, mainly because you can conquer each other.


    These eight people are all in excellent shape. They are tall and straight. They have very bright tendons. There are all kinds of them. They are rough, wild, gentle and cute


    One of the more neutral looking men stepped forward and said, "madam, Ruoxi and Mochen have arrived."


    "Xu Tianjun, please!"


    Take Xu Zhendong to the second floor, open-air balcony, where you can see the rough sea very well, and you can also see the sea animals jumping out of the sea. The vision is very wide, not affected by the sea breeze.


    Here sat a pair of men and women, quietly drinking tea, first chatting, saw sun Xuezhen and Xu Zhendong came, stood up, eyes undisguised look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xuezhen, is this the man you call Xu Tianjun?" The woman looked at him with a slight frown and asked, "he''s a little strange. His accomplishments should not be scattered immortals, or even crossing the plundered land... And so on. What''s the matter? His accomplishments


    Sun Xuezhen laughed and said, "Xu Tianjun, this is Ruoxi, the fairyland, and this is Mochen, the fairyland. Please sit down and don''t stand


    Everybody sit down!


    Sun Xuezhen took a look outside. Soon, her husbands came up with good wine and food, and changed the tea table into a dining table.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the food and found that it was very similar to that of the city world over there. The meat was either a fierce beast or an ordinary beast.


    Before ye ye, ye Chi once told him that after the realm of the fairy, the essence of the beast was basically useless, unless you could kill and kill the same beast of your rank, which is smaller than what you are weak. So it''s better to eat ordinary animals.


    "It''s made by my third husband. It smells pure. Come on, drink!" Sun Xuezhen poured wine on them and said, "you two, don''t look at the newcomers like this. Although Xu Tianjun is not famous in the world of immortals, he is a famous legend outside. He has never fallen for 20 years. He has gone through the customs and killed many enemies from an unknown little man, The sky city, one of the three immortals, was destroyed some time ago, and the situ family, an ancient family, was destroyed a few days ago. "


    "Such achievements, such talents, do you think they are strong? You can see that his accomplishments are not the same as ours, even in different ways of expression. It''s hard to set a standard level for his accomplishments, but don''t underestimate him. He is the one who beats Li Runze in an instant. Remember, it''s an instant defeat. Up to now, Li Runze''s life and death are uncertain. "


    In this way, you two are interested.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong again, he said, "I''ll tell you that it''s not Sanxian cultivation, but Xuezhen invited us to come and said that there was a good friend coming. It seems a bit unexpected. As for the instant defeat of Li Runze, I don''t think it''s a big deal. Li Runze is not very strong. I don''t know who is better than Dugu Baitian. "


    Mo Chen took a piece of green vegetables and chewed them up


    "Dugu Baitian has just stepped into Sanxian. He once defeated Li Runze. His talent is excellent. Recently, he is also one of the most famous Sanxian in the new generation. Do you have any interest in fighting him?"


    Xu Zhendong has been drinking, which is really good, the dish is also good, heard asked himself, a little pause, said: "no interest!"


    "You..." Mo Chen was embarrassed.


    Sun Xuezhen is also a bit embarrassed.


    Ruoxi was a little upset and said, "boy, what''s your attitude? I''m talking to you about the ink dust of the immortal kingdom. Please pay attention to your attitude. "


    Xu Zhendong stopped, chewed up the food in his mouth, swallowed it, looked at Ruoxi and said:


    "What attitude should I take? I think my attitude is OK! I''ve told him what I think. I''m not interested. "


    "You..." Ruoxi''s momentum suddenly rose, and his anger could rub up.

 Chapter 1907

    Ruoxi and Mo Chen are really angry.


    At least they are old people in the fairyland. No matter how famous they are in the whole fairyland, they are still new people here. They have no respect for the old people, which makes them lose face.


    "You two, calm down, calm down!" Sun Xuezhen raised the corner of her mouth and tried to appease them. She looked at them and said:


    "Xu Tianjun has just entered the Sanxian world. He doesn''t know your name. Those who don''t know are fearless. Those who don''t know are innocent. You will forgive him this time."


    "Hum!"


    Ruoxi got up with a cold hum, looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice:


    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a meeting of the new generation of Sanxian in Linhai. Dare you go?"


    The new generation of Sanxian are those who have just entered Sanxian. They are all ignorant of the world of Sanxian. After entering Sanxian, many people can''t wait to enter various fields outside the law to feel the life of Sanxian.


    In fact, it''s not as good as they think.


    Xu Zhendong put a piece of meat in his mouth and said, "I just want to meet you. Are you going to leave? Why don''t you sit down and eat more? "


    "Well, the day after tomorrow you''ll see it!"


    Then she turned away, jumped down from the second floor and disappeared into the air.


    Mo Chen also stood up, looked at Xu Zhendong, did not speak, jumped, disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care about their provocation at all, but just when they bullied him, sun Xuezhen''s smile made him mind.


    Qu Shumin told himself that in Sanxian world, there are no friends, only partners. This sentence is very obvious. No one can rely on him. He can''t give his back to others. He can only rely on himself.


    "Mr. Sun, it seems that I''ve made your guests unhappy. I''ll make a fine and make amends to you!" After that, he filled it up and finished it in one gulp.


    Sun Xuezhen always said with a smile: "not in the way, not in the way, they don''t drink, we drink!"


    They had a drink.


    "Mr. Sun, do you know the new generation gathering they talked about? Where is it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    Sun Xuezhen pointed to the direction of the sea and said: "in the middle of the sea, there is a huge island named Huludao. It''s named after Huludao. Basically, every once in a while, some new generation of Sanxian will go there to get together. Of course, it''s just the Sanxian who come to Haimu domain. I don''t think we old people like to go to see the excitement."


    "What are you doing there? On Tao? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "It can also be said that the main thing is to get to know each other. After all, they are all people of the same level. If you go the day after tomorrow, you will know. I won''t go with you."


    "Yes


    While they were eating and chatting, sun Xuezhen told him a lot about the third tier world, and Xu Zhendong also listened to the news.


    Until dark, sun Xuezhen arranged a room for him.


    The next day, I chatted with sun Xuezhen and learned that there might be an ancient artifact in Linhai Mu domain, but so far no one can find it. As for what artifact it is, there are different guesses.


    Xu Zhendong is also more and more curious about the world of scattered immortals. People here are keen to pursue the legendary artifacts and tap the power of the world''s roots. Every gathering place is an important place for Hongmeng''s eyes, and Linhai''s mother land is no exception.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong went on the road alone, stepping on the sea and into the vast sea. He did not see any other people going to Huludao together.


    After walking for a while, he turned back and couldn''t see the coast. He released Su Yike and they walked forward on the sea.


    "Zhendong, where are we going?"


    "To see the world, the new generation of scattered immortals gather here, but it should not be many. After all, only those who came to Haimu domain before, and those from other places will not come."


    Before long, the night came, and the bright moonlight was shining gently on the whole land. The moonlight was gentle. Xu Zhendong was lying on the sea, looking at the brightness of the sky, and Su Yike was also lying.


    All of a sudden, the silver light became more apparent in the belly of Su Ke, and it seemed that the moonlight essence was absorbed by the lower abdomen. Xu Zhen Dong looked stunned.


    It suddenly occurred to me that before he and Xu Yue were trapped in the boundary of a lotus, Xu Yue''s body had taken the initiative to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and the body had been quickly repaired.


    "I feel comfortable!" Su Yike looked at his belly, and he was a little surprised.


    "It''s okay. It''s the essence absorbed by the little ones. You should benefit too." Xu Zhendong and she lie on the sea, looking at the moonlight.


    The waves are constantly surging up, they continue to impact, ups and downs, under the irradiation of the moonlight, the sea is silver white, the spray is silver white, very beautiful.


    Su Yike felt unprecedented happiness and enjoyed this state.


    Suddenly, a shadow came to them in a flash.


    Xu Zhendong''s body sprang up in an instant and stood up with high vigilance. Looking at the visitor, she was a middle-aged woman, dressed in gorgeous yellow clothes, noble and elegant. Staring at the young man in front of her, she was a little disgusted and said:


    "The best time is wasted on this kind of love between children. I don''t know how to practice for a short time."


    Xu Zhendong felt that the other side was not hostile, but just a little disgusted. He restrained his breath and said:


    "Who are you? We have just come into the world of scattered immortals, and we have been instructing our predecessors. "


    The woman was a little proud and said, "you can call me Feng Shuang, but I''ve been in Sanxian world for half a year. I have some opinions about this world. I can talk with each other. Your wife''s accomplishments are very low. It''s very dangerous in Sanxian world."


    "Dangerous? What do you say? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    Feng Shuang Wang went to Huludao and said:


    "In the world of scattered immortals, most of the people below the cultivation of scattered immortals exist as slaves. Unless you have a strong background or powerful strength to protect them, others will take a fancy to them and ask for them directly. If you don''t give them, they will compete in other ways. Most of the time, it''s a decisive battle."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and heard that sun Xuezhen''s eight husbands, though they were husbands, were slaves. It seemed that it was not a good thing for him to bring so many people here at one time


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. Are you going to Huludao, too?"


    "Yes, I''ll kill someone in Huludao!" Feng Shuang said calmly and went on.


    I have seen a gourd shaped island in front of me. The island is quite big, with bright lights and moonlight irradiation.


    "Who to kill?" Xu Zhendong continued.


    "A man who once killed my whole family after I became a Sanxian after the nine disasters. I can''t get revenge immediately because of the rules of the Sanxian world. I heard that he has become a Sanxian too. My chance has come."


    The fury of Feng Shuang ignited and quickly landed on the island.


    Xu Zhendong followed up.


    The whole island is very big. Giant trees and huge stones are the most obvious features here. However, many of the huge stones are flat, like they have been specially repaired. There are also some monks below the fairyland serving tea and pouring water here.

 Chapter 1908

    Sanxian world for Xu Zhendong before, has always been covered with a layer of yarn, after these days of contact, but also gradually a little bit of understanding.


    The world of scattered immortals is not as beautiful as imagined, at least Xu Zhendong thinks so.


    Of course, as ye Chi said to him before, if you don''t fight, naturally others won''t hurt you, but some things still need to fight. Almost everyone who cultivates immortals has a heart to fight. To cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven, and people''s greed is also rising.


    Including Xu Zhendong, he also wants to fight now. If his speculation is good, the twin or three life Apocalypse like before will definitely come again. According to snake woman and Bai Ye, his inner world is a world of its own, which is not contained by this world, and the way of heaven in this world does not allow him.


    If he doesn''t grow stronger, he will die.


    There is also a more serious problem recently discovered. His children are reincarnated from ancient fierce beasts. He always feels that these fierce beasts have conspiracies. He wants to save his children when these people''s conspiracies come out.


    Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand and comes to Huludao with Feng Shuang. It''s quiet and cold here, but you can see some lights, red lanterns hanging high, and some ferry people serving tea here.


    If they know that they are only slaves here, they will be disillusioned.


    After the spread of divine consciousness, they soon found a place where there were scattered immortals, and the three walked over.


    The Sanxian over there also looked at them, and obviously found them long ago.


    Xu Zhendong looked around, all of them were fresh faces, and they didn''t know any of them. They were curious, and obviously they didn''t know Xu Zhendong.


    Feng Shuang glanced at the seven people on the scene and didn''t see the person she was looking for, but she seemed to know one or two of them


    "Yan Chongshan, congratulations on stepping into the ranks of Sanxian. It seems you are following the right one."


    The middle-aged man, known as Yan Chongshan, smiles, hugs his fist and says:


    "Feng Shuang, I heard about you. Are you here to find Yang Juan? I also quite say that she is in Linhai Mu domain. I don''t know if she will come to Huludao. "


    After that, he looked at Xu Zhendong and asked curiously, "are these two


    Feng Shuang said casually, "I met Xu Tianjun and Su Yike on the road."


    All of a sudden, the seven people''s eyes were attracted by Xu Zhendong and Su Yike, with a curious look on their face.


    They can''t see through Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments. Generally speaking, they are both Sanxian. Even if they have been in the list of Sanxian for a long time, even if they can''t see it, they can still vaguely guess it. Just as they see Su Yike now, they can''t see through Xu Zhendong at a glance.


    "This... Your cultivation is very strange. It seems that you are not a Sanxian." A burly man came up and looked up and down at Xu Zhendong. Full of doubts, he turned his eyes to Su Yike and said:


    "But you have your own slaves, which is a little hard to understand. You look like partners."


    Another middle-aged lady came out and said:


    "Isn''t this kind of combination very normal in our Sanxian world? It''s not surprising that many monks who want to become Sanxian would rather exchange their bodies with Sanxian for guidance in practice and help her step into Sanxian. "


    There are a lot of such situations in the Sanxian world.


    Some friars with cultivation below Sanxian want to enter the Sanxian world as soon as possible. This is a world of the jungle. If they don''t have strong protection, they will die miserably. If they come to seek protection, they will have to become slaves and be ordered by the sheltered.


    Of course, the patron will guide you to practice and make you become a Sanxian as soon as possible. Sun Xuezhen''s eight husbands are like this. Eight men serve sun Xuezhen and a woman, and they will get guidance in practice. When they meet good Sanxian, they will also share some cultivation resources with the slaves, such as hongmengqi.


    They couldn''t see through Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments, but they didn''t feel very strong. Now they have their own slaves, one step faster than them.


    There will be comparisons everywhere.


    "Haha, don''t mention it. Some time ago, I heard that a Sanxian was killed by his slaves in the crater. It''s really amazing."


    Yan Chong Shan looked at them and said suddenly.


    "Oh? What else? Who is it? "


    It aroused the curiosity of others and asked one after another.


    "It seems that the name of the killed Sanxian is mo Dongfeng, and his slave''s name is... What''s his name... By the way, it''s Kong Qianshui!"


    Yan Chongshan thought and finally said it.


    Other people have a sense of Epiphany, but Xu Zhendong is surprised. He stares at Yan Chongshan and asks:


    "What happened to it?"


    Yan Chong Shan turned around and said, "later? Later, I didn''t know. I heard that Kong was killed by Mo Dongfeng''s master. Some people said that they were chasing him. Anyway, there was no news about Kong. I didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. "


    "Your honor? Who is it, sir Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Oh, it seems that you are really Xiaobai in the Sanxian world. Respecting nature is the master you follow. When you come to the Sanxian world, most people will choose a better Sanxian to follow and get his protection. In this way, they will live better and get more resources." In his words, the man with a big belly looks at Su Yike with an obscene face, looks up and down, and says:


    "Xu Tianjun, I have a crush on your slave. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll introduce my master to you. My master is xianhuangjing. It''s enough to protect Xiaobai who has just entered the sanxianjie."


    Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes became sharp. He stared at the fat man in front of him, took Su Yike''s hand, and unconsciously clenched it, saying:


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. I advise you to put away the idea that it will bring you disaster."


    "Your daughter-in-law? Hehe, we all know the rules. It''s just a little girl from Xianyu. What''s the matter? Do you really have feelings? " The fat man said with a smile. He didn''t believe him at all. He continued


    "But you''re crazy. Do you dare to beat me?"


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak. His eyes become sharper and sharper. He doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to know what the world of Sanxian is like.


    But did not want to be taken as scattered fairyland Xiaobai, bullied.


    The fat man seemed to be annoyed by him. He glared at him and said:


    "Boy, you are a slave. If you don''t give up, I can only fight with you. If you lose, I give up. If you lose, give me your efforts."


    "You..." Xu Zhendong really didn''t want to conflict with him. He said, "she''s my daughter-in-law, not an object or a slave. I don''t accept this kind of boring duel."


    "Ha ha ha, there are some things that you can''t help yourself. If you don''t accept them, you have to accept them. Otherwise, I''m a hard gun. I''ve given you a fair chance to fight." Fat man laughs, little white who doesn''t know the rules.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at others.


    Yan Chongshan said, "Xu Tianjun, you have just arrived in the world of Sanxian. You may not understand the rules of this world. Generally, slaves can be exchanged. You can exchange other things or even human feelings. Of course, it''s common for people like you who are not willing to exchange or fight. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at Feng Shuang and nods.


    It seems that a battle is inevitable.

 Chapter 1909

    Rules are like this. If you want to survive in the world, you can only abide by the rules before you have the ability to break them or make them.


    This is the world!


    Now Xu Zhendong obviously has no way back. Su Yike is his daughter-in-law and can''t give it to the other party. He stares at him coldly and says:


    "It seems that it can''t be avoided, but your duel conditions are unfair to me. Do you think it''s fair that you win and I get nothing when I win?"


    The fat man looked at him and did not speak.


    Feng Shuang said: "what Xu Tianjun said is really reasonable. Wang Wei, the duel is unfair. Is it a bit of bullying? Since it''s a duel, you should take out your capital."


    The middle-aged lady also said, "duel always pursues fairness and justice. Wang Wei, what''s your bet? You can''t take a fancy to other people''s things, just like a white wolf with empty hands? "


    "Wang Wei, you don''t have slaves. You can bet on other treasures as long as they are of equal value."


    I saw other people saying things.


    Wang Wei''s face was a little ugly. He raised his hand and took out a broken scroll and said:


    "I got some clues about Houyi bow by accident. Although it''s only a fragment, Houyi bow is an ancient artifact. Even if there are not many clues, it''s worth more than a slave."


    Wang Wei is so generous and takes out such important things. The main reason is that he has seen them and remembered that even if he lost them, he would not be too sorry.


    As soon as he took it out, the other immortals were moved. I didn''t expect that he had such a good thing.


    In the world of scattered immortals, people are most keen to find ancient artifact, which is against heaven. Artifact has its strength, and it is also said that there is a secret in the magic that can break the domain.


    "You have such a thing!" Yan Chong Shan exclaimed, staring at the remnant scroll in his hand.


    Xu Zhendong, who got Shennong Ding, Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone, naturally knew the power of ancient artifacts, and he was also interested in Houyi bow.


    Anyway, this is an inevitable war, so make a bet!


    "OK, then use your remnant as a bet!" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play to watch. It''s just like talking!"


    "It''s just lively. It''s like a gathering among the immortals. Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is very strange. I''d like to see what kind of strength he is."


    Most people still have great expectations for Xu Zhendong''s cultivation and are full of curiosity. After all, it''s the first time for such a person to meet him. His cultivation is quite strange.


    Whoosh!


    Wang Wei dragged his big belly and jumped up to Huludao.


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at Su Yike and comforts her to wait here.


    "Zhendong..." Su Yike grabs her hand nervously, and her face is full of worry.


    Xu Zhendong gently stroked her cheek and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon. You are my daughter-in-law. I will never let others snatch you away from me."


    Su Yike looked at him affectionately and nodded.


    Xu Zhendong also tiptoed to the sky and separated himself from fat Wang Wei. They stood in mid air.


    "Xu Tianjun, this should be the first battle for you to enter the Sanxian world, right? Haven''t you seen the fight between the immortals yet? " Wang Wei said. As he raised his hand, the road roared and the invisible space trembled. The whole person''s momentum continued to rise. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Staring at Xu Zhendong, it was like looking at a tiny human, and he said faintly:


    "Today, let you know that the fight between Sanxian is to turn their hands over for the cloud and cover their hands for the rain. I don''t hesitate to kill you."


    Xu Zhendong was calm and alert. He took out a sharp sword. It was an ordinary sword, but it was filled with a fierce sword spirit. The horror of the sword filled the air in a moment. When he was dressed in white, he began to roar, waiting for his attack.


    "Dao, kill!"


    Wang Wei roared, and the invisible Avenue chopped down with strong lethality, just like a long whip hidden in the space, and whipped it hard.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes closed lightly, and the sword in his hand turned into a light cyan color, filled with green awn, and killed with one sword.


    The sword is intended to kill anger. Kill it.


    Bang... Bang


    The light is as bright as sunlight.


    Will kill the power of the road to stop, but followed by Xu Zhendong in the hands of the sword broken.


    The sharp sword broke into three pieces with only the hilt in hand, but it still blocked the strong attack.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was laughter below.


    "Xu Tianjun, are your weapons too funny? Just a common sword? Are you here to be funny? "


    "This sword is not very good, but don''t you notice the cyan substance that he just diffused? It''s supposed to be the ancient Shennong''s unique book "Taishang Qingmu Jing". It''s said that in the immortal realm, it''s unique to Tianwang Pavilion, but it''s a restored version, but I just feel the flavor of simplicity. "


    "Ha ha, even if it''s simple, it''s just a repair version. Xu Tianjun''s weapons are so bad. The end of this battle is obvious. It''s a pity that Xu Tianjun is such a beautiful slave."


    A lot of people are laughing. Feng Shuang is the only one who looks at the battle in the air very seriously and calmly. Her eyes are fixed on Xu Tianjun. She always feels that Xu Tianjun will not be so simple, otherwise she will not dare to take slaves into the world of scattered immortals alone.


    Everyone will know some rules in advance before entering the world of scattered immortals. After all, there will be scattered immortals in the secular immortal world. It''s very easy to get to know one or two of them.


    Xu Tianjun can not be unaware of the power of Sanxian, so she believes that Xu Tianjun''s strength is more than that.


    Wang Wei was elated. Although he was blocked, it was just his trial. He also interrupted Xu Tianjun''s weapon and despised him in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Your cultivation is really strange, but no matter how you deviate, powerful cultivation is the foundation. You are destined to be the ghost of my subordinates."


    Having said that, the power of the road came again. It was more powerful than the previous blow. It was not like a whip, but more like a sharp blade. It also played up a light Hongmeng Qi.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes had never been opened. Although his sword was broken, his eyes were still closed and his mouth was calm. Finally, he waved again in each other''s power, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    When he opened his hand, the hilt of his sword fell off, and his whole body was filled with cyan material, which directly wrapped him up. No one else could see his expression and movement.


    And the sharp blade of the road that spurs comes directly into the cyan matter.


    The corner of Wang Wei''s mouth raised an exaggerated arc. The road has arrived and the killing is imminent. He was a little excited. He didn''t expect to win so easily.


    Suddenly, his exaggerated corner of his mouth stopped, solidified, became a little unbelievable, and finally became a little angry


    "What? Avenue... My Avenue... "


    He was shocked to see the blue material wrapped tightly. It was incredible that the power of the road was contained, even out of his control.


    This is the road that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that he is completely integrated with himself. How can this happen?


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came from the dense blue matter


    "Do you feel so confident when you play Daoli?"

 Chapter 1910

    Wang Wei''s panic was clearly seen by the people below, and they were also surprised and did not know what to do.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Wei... He... Shouldn''t. He has been in sanxianjie for tens of thousands of years, and his use of the avenue has reached the level of pure green. What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Wei''s state is not right. It seems that he has been restrained."


    The people below turned their eyes to the blue matter in consternation. They didn''t know why, but they couldn''t see the blue matter cut. Wang Wei''s expression began to panic.


    The expression also followed dignified, before the talk seems to be a little face.


    All of a sudden, a blue awn was killed directly. It was as powerful as a rainbow and as fast as lightning. It seemed to arrive in an instant.


    Boo!


    The clear sound is like the sound of a small stone falling into the river, and the splashing blood is like the splash of the river.


    Qingmang went through Wang Wei''s heart, and his blood began to gush out, soaking his clothes.


    Wang Wei became very nervous, and his momentum kept rising. He attacked him crazily and gave up the power of the road. He held a long curved knife tightly in his hand. The blade was dark and bright, flashing with an undisguised intention to kill.


    "Xu Tianjun, I look down on you. I want your life!"


    Wang Wei''s machete seems to break away from the machete itself. It''s so angry that it''s overwhelming.


    It''s about to cut into Xu Zhendong''s cyan material group. At this moment, the cyan material is filled with golden halo, and the light golden light overflows.


    In the depth of a big hand, light Jin mang grabs at the machete.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gas of the sword was crushed, like the sound of metal impact. The edge of the sword was broken. His machete was also strongly attacked. The golden hand did not stop, but grasped his machete.


    Hold on!


    Wang Wei''s face began to panic, anger more intense, incredible looking at the hand in front of him, still can''t see Xu Tianjun himself.


    This is a big hand made of cyan material with golden light, seizing the machete.


    No one appeared, he had been suppressed, which made him feel the terror of this person.


    "What? You can catch my blow with your bare hands


    Originally, I couldn''t see through Xu Tianjun''s cultivation. I thought it would not be too strong, but now it is directly beyond his imagination.


    The people below were stunned.


    They are still in shock, and another blue giant palm with golden light appears in the air, which is quickly photographed.


    Bang!


    Wang Wei was directly flapped and smashed into the sea, splashing a lot of waves. The torrent of space was constantly surging, and sea animals in the sea fled from this land of right and wrong.


    The cyan mass began to disperse slowly.


    Xu Zhendong, dressed in white, appeared in front of the crowd. His eyes were covered with golden halo, and his whole body seemed to be illuminated by Buddha light. The light golden halo was flashing, but it was not so obvious.


    "Is he so strong?"


    Yan Chongshan exclaimed and looked at Xu Zhendong in the air.


    "Although he is a new man who has just entered the Sanxian world, he seems to be able to use Hongmeng Qi." The middle-aged lady looked at Feng Shuang and asked, "who is he? Did he have studied with the secular Sanxian for a long time before he entered the Sanxian world? "


    Feng Shuang spread out her hands and said, "I just met him. I met him on the way back. Don''t look at me with such a suspicious eye."


    Listen to her say so, the eyes of the people look at Su Yike beside Feng Shuang.


    Su Yike has been paying close attention to Xu Zhendong''s battle. He noticed the eyes of the people and said nervously:


    "I don''t know very well either!"


    WOW!


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the familiar Wang Wei. There was a fist sized blood cave on Wang Wei''s body, which directly penetrated his lower abdomen. His mouth overflowed with a lot of blood. His face was pale and he was breathing heavily.


    Even so, he is still fighting slowly and full of anger. He doesn''t feel weak at all. Instead, he becomes stronger. As long as the spirit doesn''t die out and the physical body is damaged more, it''s just a slight injury for Sanxian, and his fighting power depends on it.


    "Chop the magic knife, come out!"


    When the machete comes out, it turns into a huge black virtual shadow. It looks like a huge fat man overlooking all living beings, and cuts directly at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure directly disappeared in the same place and reappeared behind him. He stretched out his hand, turned his five fingers into a sharp blade and inserted it directly into his back. His five fingers bent and buckled up, tightly grasped his spine, and the blood poured out continuously.


    The powerful magic knife he wields cuts into the sea, and the sea with a depth of 1000 meters is cut to the bottom of the sea. When he sees the sediment on the bottom of the sea, it''s not terrible.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to stop him even if a hundred people join hands to cross the border. It''s a pity that the man he met is Xu Zhendong, who has remolded his body and soul.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed like a pig. It was very sad.


    People below can''t bear to see it.


    Xu Zhendong grabs his spine and holds it tightly. With a little effort, his whole spine will be pulled out and his body will die.


    All over the clothes have been soaked in blood, blood constantly dripping into the sea.


    "I said that some ideas can bring you disastrous harm, so you''d better not even think about them."


    Xu Zhendong''s words are cold and mean to pull out the whole backbone at any time.


    Wang Wei felt that the ribs connected with his spine were broken. He couldn''t use his strength all over his body, and he had only fear on his face


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m wrong. I''m greedy. Please give me a life. Please give me a life."


    "Excuse me? Do you think it''s possible? " Xu Zhendong sneered and said, "how can a man who wants to rob my daughter-in-law and take my life still live to see the sun the next day?"


    Zila¡ª¡ª


    With a little effort, Xu Zhendong pulled out his entire spine. Some of his ribs were tough and unbroken. They were still attached to the spine and were pulled out together.


    The head is on the spine, too.


    "You... Xu Tianjun... I''m at odds with you. My Lord will kill you. It''s too late for you to let me go."


    There was only one spine and one head left, and he was still so arrogant, his head chattering.


    "Who is your Lord?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Eutian, Xian Huang an Letian, he is a overlord in the crater. As long as you let me go now, I won''t complain to him, otherwise you can''t escape the pursuit of my Lord, and he will kill you."


    A head is still fighting.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, deep big hand, holding the chattering head, cyan light directly will head into ashes.


    You''re out of shape!


    Wang Wei''s body is damaged!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure fell to the sea, picked up the headless body floating on the sea, plundered all his treasures, and then put the body back into the sea.


    After a while, I''m sure the sea animals will come back and devour his body.


    Xu Zhendong came to Huludao, stood on the shore, washed the blood off his hands, and then went back to Su Yike and looked at Yan Chongshan and others who were still shocked.


    Yan Chong Shan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. You are the strong man of our generation. Maybe here, you are the most promising one to be a new generation of Sanxian."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as soon as I arrived, you welcomed me with such a strong smell of blood... Feng Shuang... Why are you here..."


    A 60-year-old woman in front of her came with a brisk step, looking very happy. However, when she saw Feng Shuang, she turned into panic and ran away.


    Feng Shuang''s figure also disappeared directly.


    "Yang Juan, don''t run..."

 Chapter 1911

    "Er..."


    Before everyone can react, Yang Juan and Feng Shuang are gone.


    "World feud!"


    The middle-aged lady said helplessly. She turned her head to Xu Zhendong and said politely, "brother Xu, I''m going to visit Deng Xueqi. I haven''t had time to introduce him before. I just saw brother Xu''s fighting. I admire him very much. I just can''t see through his cultivation. I don''t know what kind of Dharma brother Xu practices."


    Yan Chongshan brought a glass of wine from the boulder, handed it to him and said:


    "Brother Xu, this kind of thing often happens. It''s good to get used to it in the future. Come on, let''s sit down and have a chat. I''m very curious about your practice. Should it be the Taishang Qingmu Sutra handed down by the ancient powerful Shennong? It''s just that what you show is not the same as what tianwangge has. "


    "Brother Xu, you''re hiding so deeply. We can''t see that. You''re not an old monster hiding your accomplishments on purpose, are you?"


    The crowd gathered around one after another. Without the initial contempt, they licked their faces one by one.


    Xu Zhendong thought of Qu Shumin''s words: Sanxian world can only have partners, not friends.


    Hard fists make sense.


    However, he would not refuse the compliments of these people. He took Su Yike by the hand, sat down and said:


    "It''s really Taishang Qingmu Sutra. It''s just my personal revision..."


    The next meeting was quite harmonious. Xu Zhendong also inquired about a lot of things about Sanxian world.


    Sure enough, people in Sanxian world are most keen on finding artifacts and world roots, trying to break through the domain and go to a higher level of the world. Although they don''t know whether the higher level of the world they are searching for really exists, they are so persistent.


    Most of these six people live in the world of Sanxian all the year round, and rarely go to the world beyond the secular immortal realm. They were slaves of a certain Sanxian. After the advice of Sanxian, they were able to enter the list of Sanxian, which can be regarded as slaves turning over. It''s just that most of them are followers of their former masters, but they don''t have to live like slaves.


    It''s getting late, and then there are two new generation of Sanxian, one of which is Xiaobai, just like Xu Zhendong.


    "Brother Xu, is Su Yike really your daughter-in-law? I don''t think you look like slaves and masters at all Deng Xueqi looked at them and said, "you see her eyes are full of love."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said: "we are real husband and wife, so moving her is moving my life. Anyone who peeps at her will be my enemy."


    Speaking of the back, the tone became very firm and decisive.


    Sky City separated them for more than ten years, and he directly destroyed the whole sky city, which was his anger.


    Even in the world of immortals, he will not be afraid. To move his woman is to lift his scales, even if it is far away, he will be killed!


    "It has been said that there is an ancient artifact in Linhai mother territory. Many people are searching for it, but they haven''t found it yet. Do you know what it is?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I''ve heard that. It seems to be a giant axe. It''s Pangu''s giant axe for opening the world."


    "Big axe? How can I hear that it''s a magic disk? It''s also said that it''s Pangu''s weapon that can open the world. Which one is true and which one is false? "


    "Artifact, how can it be found so easily? There have been strong people looking for it for hundreds of millions of years, but they still haven''t found it. How can we find it so easily?"


    "I heard that Xuanyuan sword appears in the secular immortal realm. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Xuanyuan sword? It''s Xuanyuan Huangdi''s weapon. With one sword in hand, he is invincible. He is also a powerful man with many ancient powers. "


    "Do you know why Xuanyuan sword is still in the hands of the people in the secular immortal realm, but it has not been contested by the scattered immortals? That''s because of the unwritten rules of Sanxian world. Sanxian is not allowed to participate in secular affairs. Once the monk with Xuanyuan sword comes to Sanxian world, he will be chased by a large number of Sanxian


    Yan Chongshan drank a glass of wine and said, "don''t say any artifact. Those artifact are too far away from us. Even if the artifact appears, it''s the scattered immortals in xianzunjing who get it first. It''s not our turn at all, OK?"


    There was some silence, and it was.


    In fact, Xuanyuan sword has been peeped by some immortals, and they also know that it is in Xu Zhendong''s hands, but these immortals don''t know that Xu Zhendong has come to the world of immortals.


    Hearing what these people said, Xu Zhendong was a little flustered.


    Did I make enemies on all sides before I started to walk?


    Yan Chongshan scanned the crowd and continued: "I have a premonition that there may be some big turmoil in the Sanxian world. Recently, there are some very good new generation Sanxian. Xu Tianjun is one of them, and even some monks who are not Sanxian come to the Sanxian world and are not willing to surrender. Kong Qianshui is one of them."


    Deng Xueqi suddenly said: "when you say that, I''ve heard of one, not one. It''s a combination, a fierce beast and a pair of men and women. That fierce beast is definitely a Sanxian level, but that pair of men and women are definitely not Sanxian. Once there were Sanxian who wanted to accept that pair of men and women. Guess what? He''s been killed. "


    "What? Killed by the counter? "


    Deng Xueqi nodded positively and said: "that fierce beast seems to have some very powerful blood lineage in the orcs. Do you know fox fairy? The fierce beast is a white fox. I heard that the white fox and the woman are the man''s wife. They are husband and wife


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes become sharp, but also a little nervous.


    This group is obviously Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and little fox.


    "What''s up with the orcs? Where did you see that? "


    "This group is being pursued by other immortals. It seems that other immortals are also interested in the group and want to accept it." Deng Xueqi said with a smile. She thought it was quite interesting. Suddenly she felt a little wrong. She looked at Xu Zhendong and asked:


    "Brother Xu, you don''t know this group, do you?"


    Xu Zhendong relaxed and said calmly, "no, just a little curious. Are you so interested in slaves?"


    Deng Xueqi said: "sometimes slaves can help you do a lot of things that you don''t have time or don''t want to do. They can also show your identity and cultivate slaves who will be loyal to you even if they become immortals."


    "Let me tell you something, the gathering way of people in the world of scattered immortals is different from that of the secular immortals. It''s like a conical tower. Many people who have just entered the world of scattered immortals follow those who are stronger than him, and the one who is a little stronger will follow those who are stronger than him. By analogy, the one who stands at the top will not have many followers, Moreover, there is a strict assessment of their followers.... "


    After a series of explanations, Xu Zhendong seems to understand what''s going on.


    It''s the pyramid!


    There is only one person at the top. The more people there are from the bottom, the more they increase layer by layer. Finally, a huge form similar to organization is formed. However, there is no concept of clan or organization. They all act alone, but they also gather together.

 Chapter 1912

    It''s getting late. Xu Zhendong takes Su Yike by the hand and leaves Huludao. This trip can be regarded as a deeper understanding of Sanxian world.


    Ye Chi said before that there are not so many wars in the Sanxian world. In fact, it''s not the case. It mainly depends on how you live. If you are an undisputed person, you will not participate in more wars.


    Xu Zhendong has to fight. He wants artifact to prepare for the future, for himself and for the children.


    "Brother Xu, wait for me!"


    Deng Xueqi catches up with Xu Zhendong and his wife. Her body is slightly fat, or plump, a middle-aged lady, full of charm, and always exudes a mature charm.


    "Brother Xu, what''s your plan next?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with a faint smile. She must have a reason to catch up with her and said, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Deng Xueqi laughed and said, "you killed Wang Wei and got the clue fragment of Hou Yigong. So I think you should have two choices. First, you should run for your life. After all, an''ertian will send someone to kill you. Second, you should run for your life and look for Hou Yigong. The temptation of ancient artifact is too big. Even the strong people in xianzunjing want to get it."


    Xu Zhendong took Su Yike by the hand and walked on the sea


    "You are right. At present, these two choices are required. I choose the second one, but I don''t understand why you came to me."


    Deng Xueqi took out a piece of ancient and simple scroll and spread it out. There was also some ancient and simple atmosphere here, and said:


    "I also have some clues about houyigong here. I want to share the clues with you and go to find houyigong together. Although we are all people who have just entered the sanxianjie, we have a better chance to join hands than you alone, don''t you think?"


    Xu Zhendong stopped, looked at her for a while, and said, "do you think people from euthanasia will kill you?"


    "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid?" Deng Xueqi is very frank, said: "but that''s your business, has nothing to do with me, my goal has always been to find Hou Yigong, your other things can only be solved by yourself."


    Xu Zhendong laughs bitterly. It''s true that others have no obligation to help you


    "That''s fine. Let''s go together."


    "Good!" Deng Xueqi followed happily.


    Her condition is very fair, three people walk on the sea surface, the sea surface swings a layer of tiny ripples, the moonlight shines, glittering.


    When they came to a middle sea area, they stopped. They both released the fragments of Hou Yi''s bow clues for research. After a long discussion, they determined two different locations, but they were all in Linhai mother territory.


    "Back sea whirlpool."


    "Liupan sea area."


    This is their final destination, in different directions.


    Deng Xueqi looked at him and said seriously: "I just came to Linhai mother territory after reading my fragments. I also discussed with zunshang. He thought that there was no Houhai vortex in the last possible places, and Liupan sea area was one of them. Now we combine the two clues and exclude the others. Only Liupan sea area is left. I have been in Sanxian world for so long, I''m very familiar with every place, and I have more knowledge than us. I believe him. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and hesitated for a moment. He believed his judgment and asked:


    "Which of these two places is closer to Nikolay''s crater?"


    "Crater? Both are not close, but relatively speaking, the Liupan sea area is a little closer than the Houhai vortex. " Deng Xueqi looked at him and said, "are you going to the crater? Is there a clue to that? "


    "No, I''m going there for something else." Xu Zhendong put away the fragments and set off for Liupan sea area immediately.


    Liupan sea area is still in the range of Linhai mother territory, but there is still a certain distance from Huludao. Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. He takes Su Yike to walk and play. Deng Xueqi is speechless. She is not only slow, but also constantly fed dog food.


    Walking on the sea, from time to time, you will see sea animals surface, want to attack them, but the smell is sent out, and those sea animals flee in panic.


    Three days later, I finally came to Liupan sea area. The whole sea is vast, and the most prominent should be six islands. The islands are not big, but there are bridges between the islands, and you can see people walking on them.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people in this place. Xu Zhendong is still a little curious.


    "There are people here, too? Does anyone else know the news? " Xu Zhendong walked towards the island and said with some doubts.


    Deng Xueqi said: "I can''t think that there will be people in almost every corner of the Sanxian world. Such a famous place as Liupan sea area will surely be occupied by powerful Sanxian people. However, visitors from all sides are welcome. You don''t care if you fight in it. It''s mainly the exchange of information. As the landlord, their people seldom fight."


    I see!


    When Xu Zhendong went in, there were many monks who were not at the rank of Sanxian. They were very respectful to the Sanxian. In Deng Xueqi''s words, these people were slaves of the Sanxian who occupied the six plates of the sea.


    There are restaurants, farms, gardens and pubs here. The style is quite different from that of the secular fairyland. It is a bit similar to the combination of Chinese style and European style in the urban world.


    "That''s interesting!" Xu Zhendong leads Su Yike into one of the taverns. The whole tavern is decorated in Chinese style, and there is a menu.


    However, we can use the spirit stone as the medium of exchange, or use our own treasure, or even news. As long as it is equivalent, you can change it.


    Xu Zhendong asked for a room, ordered a lot of things, 20 pots of wine, 300 Jin of sea animal meat, all kinds of methods, and all kinds of secret fruits.


    Finally, Xu Zhendong gave Xiao er the machete and some weapons he got from Wang Wei.


    When Deng Xueqi saw that she ordered so many things, she was speechless and said:


    "You''re not kidding, are you? The three of us can''t eat so much. Aren''t you wasting it? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "by the way, forget about you. I don''t include you here. Would you like to add some more?"


    "You..." Deng Xueqi is more speechless.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says, "your room is next door. I want to spend a little time with my daughter-in-law. You won''t disturb us, will you?"


    Deng Xueqi looked at him for a while and turned to leave.


    About an hour later, the food and wine began to come up. One table couldn''t be put down, so it was directly put on the floor and the living room was full. When all the food and wine were served, Xu Zhendong immediately closed the door.


    "Zhendong, so much..." Su Yike looked at the food on the floor, but also some speechless.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong shows his brilliance. Meng ruochu, lengrouer, Xu Fusheng, Xu Shangwei and Chu Ziwen all appear.


    "There are many of us. Come on, everyone. This is a luxury meal for you. Eat it quickly."


    "Wow, Dad, I love you so much. I want the thigh. It''s the roast one. Dad, give it to me Xu Fusheng was so excited that his saliva came down.


    "Dad, I want the other thigh. Wow, my saliva is coming out. It''s a luxury meal!" Xu Shangwei reaches for his hand.


    Xu Zhendong handed it to the two little guys. They grabbed it and bit it. The oil overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Leng rou''er didn''t start. She looked at Xu Zhendong and asked, "these ingredients don''t look like things from Xianyu. Where are they now?"


    "Sanxian world, Liupan sea area of Linhai mother territory."

 Chapter 1913

    Xu Zhendong has left Huludao, but the Huludao incident has spread to other places, but the impact is very small.


    Among them, Wang Wei''s friends and Wang Wei''s respect for the best days.


    Although Anle Tian was in the crater of Nikolay''s volcano, he still had a large number of followers. He had spread the news that Wang Wei had been killed to his ears.


    After hearing this news, eutian didn''t have much emotional change. He didn''t even raise his eyelids. He said that he knew it.


    He is playing chess with his friends, and his brow is not tight. It is obvious that the chess game is in trouble.


    "Lotte, you lost!" Anle Tian''s good friend said with a smile.


    Anle Tian sighed, looked at his friend and said:


    "Step by step, step by step, the eyelids are always jumping."


    Looking down at a follower, he said, "Xiaocui, how did Wang Wei die?"


    The woman called Xiaocui respectfully said, "Wang Wei was killed by a new man who just entered the world of scattered immortals in Huludao, the mother territory of Linhai."


    Anle Tian said softly, looking at the player


    "Gaolan, don''t your followers often walk in the area of linhaimu?"


    Gao Lan thought a little for a while and said, "I think about it. Lin Yimin seems to be in Linhai mother territory. Feng Shuang is also there. What''s the name of that man? I''ll have it dealt with. "


    Xiaocui said in a hurry, "that man''s name is Xu Tianjun."


    "Oh, friar who just joined the world of scattered immortals, I''ll ask Lin Yimin to solve it. It''s OK. Let''s continue to play chess. I''ll win you one more game today."


    Gaolan has started the next round of the battle, the hands of the white one by one down.


    It''s a trivial matter for them to solve a monk who has just entered the world of scattered immortals. She is willing to help her friends.


    An easy day falls a sunspot, light say: "Xiaocui, you also go to a trip, near the sea mother domain there may be something out recently."


    Xiaocui takes orders to go!


    They continue to play chess. For a dead follower, Anle Tian doesn''t care. He has many followers. If he is willing to take them, there will be more. Sometimes they will not avenge their followers. Wang Wei has followed him since he crossed the border. It''s a little emotional. It''s just a very simple thing to avenge Wang Wei when he dies.


    Gao Lan dropped a white man and said, "Lotte, are you sure that''s the clue of Hou Yi''s bow? I don''t look like it. It''s like a shield. "


    Anle Tian dropped a sunspot and said: "there are too few clues to be sure, but if it''s really just a shield artifact, I don''t think there will be too many people to rob it. After all, it''s a bit chicken ribs."


    Gao Lan disagreed and immediately said, "well, it can''t be said like that. It''s an artifact. The power of the artifact is beyond our imagination. Even if it''s a shield, it''s also an unimaginable weapon."


    Anle Tian raised his mouth and said, "I have good news for you. How about you make me regret a move?"


    "Lotte, no regrets. How can you regret playing chess? Absolutely not, absolutely not..."


    "About artifact!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a step back."


    Anle Tian regretted a move and said, "I just got the news that there is a Xuanyuan sword and Shennong ding on the other side of the secular immortal realm."


    Gao Lan said: "Shennong Ding, I know, is in tianwangge, but we Sanxian are not allowed to participate in secular affairs. Unless someone comes into the Sanxian world, it''s useless even if you know it."


    Anle Tian said: "according to the information I got, the master of Xuanyuan sword has a very good cultivation now. Moreover, the man is a bit strange. He seems to be a Sanxian, but he can''t define it. He hasn''t experienced nine times of natural calamity, but he can easily kill hundreds of monks who cross the peak of the calamity. He should come to the Sanxian world soon. I''m determined to win this Xuanyuan sword. "


    "What? Can''t define? I''m afraid only Sanxian can kill hundreds of people and cross the border. He must be crossing the border secretly. " Gaolan some don''t believe said: "since you are determined to win, then you tell me what''s the use, can''t repent, can''t repent."


    Anle Tian stopped her and wanted to grab her own sunspot. She said, "as long as you help me get Xuanyuan sword, I''ll lend it to you once."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Well, it''s just a new person in sanxianjie. Let my followers go and get them. Did you send someone to keep an eye on the owner of Xuanyuan sword? " Said Gao Lan.


    "Keep an eye on me. I haven''t heard from you for a while. I''ll ask you later."


    Two people continue to play chess, playing in the chessboard, not too happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Liupan sea area.


    Xu Zhendong and his family are having a meal. The two children are very happy and full of food. They eat directly. Some of them contain too much energy to digest. Xu Zhendong helps them digest.


    We are here to talk and laugh, very happy, two children are always the source of joy.


    But Chu Ziwen was a little cold and didn''t speak much.


    Xu Zhendong looks at her indifference standing alone on the open balcony, as if she saw Leng rouer, who was once very cold. Now Leng rouer has become very grounded after giving birth to her children. She exudes strong maternal hormones, and her eyes never leave her two children.


    "Zhendong, what''s her situation?" Meng ruochu took a look at Chu Ziwen on the balcony and said, "she doesn''t talk to us in the inner world. She is practicing in silence. Only when she takes the initiative to talk to her can she say one or two words that are irrelevant."


    Xu Zhendong hugs Xu Shangwei and carefully senses the fierce beast in her body. Almost all the energy in this meal is absorbed by the fierce beast. He tries to communicate with the fierce beast, but fails, and says faintly:


    "Her body is a little special, it can be said that it is a kind of disease. It''s Feng may from tianwangge. Please take care of her. When she gets sick, she will be out of control."


    "Sick? This is your old business. Do you think she can be saved? " Meng ruochu asked.


    "I don''t know if she has been saved. At least I can''t treat her now." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then..."


    Meng ruochu wants to talk. Xu Zhendong gently waves her hand to show her not to talk. She looks towards the door and then closes her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yike asked.


    "Here are also our disciples of Beidou League." Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "you enter the inner world. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, take everyone into the inner world, push the door out, and ask the waiter to clean up the room by the way. When the waiter sees a lot of bones in the room, he is directly confused, and so many things have been solved so quickly?


    foodie!


    Xu Zhendong went downstairs and looked quickly at the gathering of people downstairs. It seemed that there was a dispute.


    "Wei Yanhua, Pang Qifeng!"


    Xu Zhendong had a good look at the two Beidou League disciples in the crowd, among whom Pang Qifeng was his own disciple. He didn''t expect that they would appear here.


    After careful inquiry, it turns out that there is a Sanxian who wants to take Pang Qifeng as a slave, but Wei Yanhua does not agree, so the two sides have a dispute.


    There''s a tendency to do it.

 Chapter 1914

    Wei Yanhua has been following Xu Zhendong since taixuzong. His talent is good, and his cultivation has made obvious progress. Not long ago, with the help of Xu Zhendong''s inner world, he has become a scattered immortal.


    Xu Zhendong came back with the family of all the practitioners. After the injured were healed, they set out on their own. Everyone knows that although Xu Zhendong is powerful, he can''t protect them all the time. They must have the ability to protect themselves.


    Many monks who have not yet reached the fairyland also follow the fairyland and walk together. They can take care of each other. Like Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and little fox, Pang Qifeng follows Wei Yanhua.


    In fact, Pang Qifeng and Wei Yanhua have something to do with each other. They don''t know how they sparked the emotional problems between them. They have been in Linhai mother territory for some time. They always act cautiously, try not to cause trouble and learn more about the world of scattered immortals.


    I didn''t expect to be provoked here. I can''t hide it.


    Wei Yanhua looked at a man of her age and said politely:


    "Master Zhou Yehui, I respect you for your superior accomplishments. I respectfully call you master, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you, let alone that I want to follow you. I have my own respect, so please don''t force others to make trouble."


    The man, known as Zhou Yehui, looked at her and said:


    "Yanhua, I really like you and want to make friends with you. In sanxianjie, this kind of combination is very normal. If we are combined, we can get more resources in sanxianjie. As for your slave, I won''t mind. Anyway, he is just a small person. I won''t pay attention to him."


    People nearby also began to roar.


    "Wei Yanhua and Zhou Yehui are also well-known in sanxianjie. If you follow him, you won''t suffer. If I were a woman, I would like to follow him. His talent is very good. In the near future, he will be far behind us. Don''t be reserved."


    "Zhou Yehui''s master is a very famous Sanxian in xianhuangjing. It''s your blessing that he can take a fancy to you. You need to know that he doesn''t know how many followers he has rejected. You are the first one he actively pursues, so you don''t have to refuse."


    "Master Zhou Yehui, can I follow you? I have always admired you. I often hear your name in Linhai Mu Yu. "


    "If I can become a follower of master Zhou Yehui, I will die."


    Many people have expressed their views. It seems that Zhou Yehui is still a bit famous in Linhai. At least here, he is very popular and has many admirers.


    Wei Yanhua took Pang Qifeng by the hand, looked at Zhou Yehui and said firmly:


    "I''ve got my own Taoist partner, and I''ve got my own respect. It''s someone else''s business to worship you. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t like you, so please don''t force me any more."


    After that, I''m pulling Pang Qifeng to leave.


    As soon as Zhou Yehui reached out and stopped them, his face became dignified and he said:


    "Wei Yanhua, you are the first woman who can let Zhou Yehui take the initiative to pursue. I have already given you face. Do you want to save my face? Don''t be shameless. "


    "Zhou Yehui..." Pang Qifeng stares at him and wants to say something, but he is stopped by Wei Yanhua. He looks at Zhou Yehui and says:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, it''s that you are trying to force others into difficulties. Do you want to follow you when you pursue me? There''s no such reason in the world."


    Zhou Yehui stares at her for a moment. You know that he is famous now. He still pursues Wei Yanhua in full view of the public. If he fails, his dignity will be damaged and his face will be reduced. However, it seems difficult to reverse Wei Yanhua''s firm attitude. Finally, he looks at Pang Qifeng and says coldly:


    "You say he''s your partner? Is he dead, you do not have a partner


    "You... You dare!" Wei Yanhua pulls Pang Qifeng behind him to protect him, stares at Zhou Yehui, and says, "if you dare to kill him, I will not spare you. Even if you burn blood essence, I will work hard with you."


    "I really dare to do it!" Zhou Yehui put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, moved his eyes a few times, and immediately a Sanxian came forward and grabbed Pang Qifeng.


    Wei Yanhua''s momentum suddenly soared. His long black hair floated. He raised his hand and patted the outstretched hand to protect Pang Qifeng.


    "Zhou Yehui, don''t force me." Wei Yanhua looked at him with cold eyes and gritted her teeth.


    The people next to him stepped back a little. They didn''t mean to persuade them. They were all watching the opera.


    It seems that this kind of thing often happens. They will not take the initiative to participate in things that have no impact on themselves.


    "I forced you? You are forcing me Zhou Yehui looked at her, looked up and down at her figure, showed a greedy color, and said, "it''s the first time that Zhou Yehui has taken the initiative to pursue a woman. You don''t give face, so you can''t blame me. Do it. "


    At his command, the man who had just been clapped out of his hand stretched out his hand again. This time, he did not simply stretch out his hand, but triggered the ups and downs of the road behind him, grabbing it like an eagle''s claw, accompanied by the roaring sound of the breaking wind.


    Hum!


    Wei Yanhua comes out with a sword. The edge of the sword is blaring slightly. He stands in front of him. He looks like a battle and may break out at any time.


    Bang!


    The sharp claws and sword Qi stretched out finally formed a squeeze state. They were deadlocked. It seems that the other side was also a monk who had just entered the Sanxian world.


    Zhou Yehui saw that they were deadlocked, and his figure flashed quickly. In an instant, he came to Pang Qifeng and took a picture with him.


    This shot seems to be simple, but it contains the power of the road. It can easily crush and kill a person who has gone through the robbery. It is also called Pang Qifeng. As long as it is shot, Pang Qifeng will die directly.


    "Qifeng!"


    Wei Yanhua shouts anxiously and pulls out her sword abruptly. She wants to stop Zhou Yehui''s attack on Pang Qifeng, but before she can stop it, her opponent has already clapped her with one hand and made her fly.


    Unable to stop it, she looked at Pang Qifeng in despair. Although he had already burst out, he was just his cultivation in the early stage of crossing the plundering land, and he didn''t see enough in front of Sanxian.


    But at this time, has been blue hand stretched out, seize Zhou Yehui''s hand, dead grasp.


    Zhou Yehui was stunned for a moment. He increased his strength, but he still couldn''t move forward. He was a little surprised. He looked like a man dressed in white, and his demeanor was floating. He looked younger than him, but his hand was like a cage that he couldn''t get rid of, holding his hand tightly.


    "You... Who are you? I advise you not to take part in my affairs, or you will die miserably. " Zhou Yehui''s cold eyes fixed on him.


    Pang Qifeng looked over and exclaimed excitedly: "teacher..."


    Xu Zhendong held out his other hand and gently waved it to show him not to speak. He took another look at Wei Yanhua lying on the ground over there. Finally, he looked at Zhou Yehui and said:


    "Since others don''t want to, why do you force others to do so? What you''ve done can''t be changed! "


    Zhou Yehui snorted coldly and said, "my business has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m a follower of xianhuangjing. She''s the one you can''t afford."

 Chapter 1915

    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture was clear to the ear. Then I saw that Zhou Yehui had some buckteeth in his mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale. He was a little frightened.


    The onlookers gasped.


    People present did not know Xu Zhendong. Looking at his face, they could not feel his accomplishments. They didn''t think he was strong, but he had a lot of courage.


    "You... You... You''re dead."


    Zhou Yehui glared at him. Instead of being afraid, he was even more angry. His whole body burst out with great momentum and crushed down.


    Xu Zhendong''s hand forced again.


    Clap!


    I broke it directly. I broke his wrist and let it go.


    "Er..."


    He didn''t scream. This bone breaking pain can still be endured. He stares at Xu Tianjun. His other good hand has already grasped a sharp sword. The sword comes out of the chopping moon. The sword is very powerful and can be cut with one sword.


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand and holds the sword that Wei Yanhua throws on the ground. He blocks it directly and looks at it casually.


    Bang!


    Looking at the random, you can feel the great sword spirit surging around. Others block it one after another. Their eyes are very excited. Some people join the fight. It seems that they can see a more wonderful play.


    Before the Sanxian also attack and kill, Wei Yanhua see, jump up, hand long knife to kill, cut down.


    The wine table was directly destroyed by the force of the sword, and they were on a par.


    The sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand appeared a faint golden halo. He pushed Zhou Yehui with his strength, and then hit him with one blow.


    Bang!


    He hit Zhou Yehui in the distance and hit the stone pillar heavily. He immediately rose up and killed him again with one sword. This time, the sword was more powerful.


    The sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand is still full of light golden halo. He kills it very fast. He swings away his sword and stabs his shoulder.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The blood shot out and sprayed all over the floor.


    "Hongmengqi..."


    "He can use Hongmeng Qi!"


    "He''s so angry. No wonder he dares to fight. He''s really a powerful Sanxian. I think he''s already in the immortal kingdom."


    Seeing the golden halo of hongmengqi and feeling the great power from the root of the world, the onlookers were shocked. Originally, they thought that Zhou Yehui would show his skill, but now it seems that Zhou Yehui has been ruined.


    "Ah..."


    On the other side came a scream, which was from Zhou Yehui''s followers.


    Wei Yanhua''s long sword is also full of golden halo, light power of world root exudes.


    "What? Can Wei Yanhua make use of Hongmeng Qi? "


    "Wei Yanhua''s cultivation is obviously just entering the fairyland. How can she?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    They can''t feel the depth of Xu Zhendong''s cultivation, but they can clearly feel that Wei Yanhua has just entered the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, the source of Hongmeng Qi is possessed by some strong people. Only you who belong to his followers will have to give you some. You should know that Hongmeng Qi is very precious. Most people here are just entering the fairyland. They can only hope for Hongmeng Qi, but they can''t have it at all.


    But now they see that Wei Yanhua, who has just stepped into the fairyland, has and knows how to use it. How can he not be shocked.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound came that Zhou Yehui had fallen to the ground, and Xu Zhendong stepped on his white cheek, his face was deformed, and half of his head fell to the ground.


    "Qiang, this man is definitely not just entering the fairyland."


    Someone exclaimed!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s strength excitedly, he dressed in white and made a fierce move, trampling Zhou Yehui into the ground. This kind of heroic and handsome character won the admiration of many monks at the scene.


    And in the crowd, Deng Xueqi was a little stunned.


    I''ve seen him kill Wang Wei before, but it''s a long way away, and it''s also a strong means. I don''t want to use such a close and slow move now. Now she can clearly feel the strength contained in Xu Tianjun''s body.


    Unpredictable, difficult to judge.


    "Who is he? The strength is unpredictable, the hand is strong, merciless. " Deng Xueqi''s face was curious, and finally said, "I still like to meddle."


    Xu Zhendong really doesn''t want to mind his own business. After all, he just came to the Sanxian world and doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. But these two are his disciples, and Pang Qifeng is his apprentice.


    Raise your foot, step on it again, touch it!


    Zhou Yehui''s whole head fell directly into the ground. Then he looked at Pang Qifeng and Wei Yanhua, who had finished the battle, and asked:


    "Hello, my name is Xu Tianjun. Are you ok?"


    Wei Yanhua was slightly stunned and immediately responded. He was grateful and said:


    "Thank you for your help. We''re OK. My name is Wei Yanhua. He''s Pang Qifeng."


    Pang Qifeng was still unable to respond for a while, but seeing Wei Yanhua''s reaction, he immediately said, "thank you for your help. Thank you very much."


    Wei Yanhua said in a hurry: "master, you go quickly. Zhou Yehui''s master is in Linhai''s mother territory. He should be coming soon. We don''t want to trouble you."


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "You go first, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "What the elder said is our business. We should be very grateful for your help. How can we go?" Wei Yanhua said immediately.


    Xu Zhendong stared at her and said firmly: "I heard that there is a combination of man and beast in sanxianjie. Two of them are called Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. They have appeared in the crater. Have you ever seen this combination?"


    Wei Yanhua was stunned and said, "No."


    Xu Zhendong continued: "I just helped you. Can you help me go to the crater to see if I can find them? They are my enemies. I want to kill them."


    With that, Xu Zhendong''s determined eyes stared at her.


    Wei Yanhua understood the meaning of the alliance leader. Although she was helpless, she said, "yes, we''ll help you find it now. Qifeng, let''s go. "


    "Ah? How do you want to go Pang Qifeng looked at his master and was very reluctant.


    Wei Yanhua pulls him away.


    While they were talking, Zhou Yehui struggled, and his head had come out of the pit. He looked at Xu Zhendong fiercely and said:


    "My Lord has come, you wait... To die..."


    Bang!


    Before his words were finished, Xu Zhendong stepped on it and stepped his head into the pit again.


    "Noisy!"


    No mercy!


    "Handsome!"


    "Crouching trough, cool! This man is not only young, but also cruel. I''m afraid his cultivation is not under you and me. If he can survive this time, I will become his follower. "


    "If you are not cruel, you can''t stand firm. Zhou Yehui''s reverence should come. As long as he can survive, I will follow him. "


    "Here comes Zhou Yehui."


    Many people give way to an old woman coming from afar. Although she looks old, she is full of Qi and blood, giving people a kind of majestic and powerful momentum.


    "Who hurt my followers?"


    A low and murderous voice came, and his figure came to Zhou Yehui in an instant.


    Zhou Yehui quickly pulled out his head full of blood and said:


    "My Lord, it''s him. Please avenge me and kill him!"


    The old woman looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement.


    Xu Zhendong was also stunned.


    "Qu Shumin!"

 Chapter 1916

    In many cases, zunshang doesn''t care much about the death of followers and what they do, but when followers are killed, his face and dignity will be affected to some extent.


    So some of them will avenge their followers, while others are laissez faire. Obviously, Qu Shumin belongs to the first kind.


    She happened to be around here too, and she came as soon as she got the news.


    But I didn''t expect to see Xu Tianjun. She once invited Xu Tianjun to enter the world of scattered immortals. Xu Tianjun also said that he would come to find her. I didn''t expect that before I found her, I had conflicts with her followers and met them in this way.


    When Zhou Yehui saw the arrival of zunshang, he was very happy. Zunshang was already immortal and famous in Linhai. Although he didn''t have enough contact with zunshang, his followers were bullied, so he would revenge for himself.


    "My Lord, it''s him. Please kill him." Zhou Yehui sneers and looks at Xu Tianjun.


    Qu Shumin looked at him seriously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He meddles in his business and prevents me from making friends!" In a word, Zhou Yehui pointed the spearhead at Xu Zhendong.


    Qu Shumin takes a look at Xu Zhendong, spotless, and doesn''t look like he''s just in a fight. On the contrary, Zhou Yehui is in a mess, especially with clear shoe prints on his face. She didn''t have the slightest anger, on the contrary, she was a little curious about the state of Xu Tianjun''s cultivation.


    Before discussing with Xu Tianjun, I felt that Xu Tianjun''s power to touch the world''s roots was deeper than that of her old Sanxian predecessors. She was also curious about Xu Tianjun''s accomplishments. From the current situation, ordinary Sanxian was not Xu Tianjun''s opponent at all.


    Qu Shumin looked at Xu Zhendong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "he forced others to become her Taoist partner. If people didn''t agree with him, he would kill people. I couldn''t see him and I took action."


    "Zhou Yehui!" Qu Shumin gave a stern cry.


    "Yes Zhou Yehui said aloud.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Ah... Ah Zhou Yehui was a little confused and thought that zunshang had made a mistake. He quickly explained, "zunshang, he beat me. Are you wrong?"


    Qu Shumin glared at him and said in a loud voice, "I told you to kneel down and apologize to him."


    "No... sir... Are you mistaken? I am your follower... Ah..."


    Before his words were finished, Qu Shumin clapped his hand on his shoulder. His face suddenly changed and he was a little pale. Finally, his body could not support him and he knelt down directly.


    This scene made the audience look confused.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t she the reverence of Zhou Yehui? Why don''t you help your followers but outsiders? It''s unscientific! "


    "Qu Shumin actually believes in outsiders and does not believe in his followers. Who can tell me what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk. Everyone has the right to treat his followers at will. We have no right to interfere. It''s better not to talk to avoid being involved."


    In spite of all the discussion, no one dares to say anything. This is someone else''s business.


    The first thing to learn in sanxianjie is not to meddle in your own business, because you never know who is powerful.


    Although the Sanxian kingdom is divided into three realms: Xianwang realm, Xianhuang realm and xianzun realm, they are all divided by themselves, which can not be regarded as the real realm division. There are many fairyland killing xianzun realm, so sometimes the cultivation of the enemy you guess may not be the real strength.


    In addition, weapons play an important role in the battle of sanxianjing, which is one of the reasons why Sanxian people try to find ancient artifacts.


    This scene, let Deng Xueqi also feel confused, always feel what''s wrong, eyes slightly condensed staring at a calm face of Xu Tianjun, this scene is beyond her expectation.


    Zhou Yehui was very unconvinced. He gritted his teeth and looked up at zunshang.


    Qu Shumin did not care about his attitude, light said: "apology!"


    Zhou Yehui gritted his teeth and said, "why? Why don''t you protect your followers and help an outsider instead? I don''t understand. Please help me out. "


    Qu Shumin took a look at him and said: "in my place, there is no protection, only right and wrong. If you like others, it''s your ability to tease them. If you can''t tease others, it''s your fault. Although you are my follower, I will only defend justice. Maybe others will defend their followers regardless of right and wrong."


    "From the day you swore to follow me, I told you that I only know right and wrong. If you do something wrong, I will not take any part in you, or even kill you."


    Zhou Yehui was silent. When she vowed to follow her to the death, she did say such words, but other dignitaries would defend their followers. At that time, he just thought that Qu Shumin was just talking, but he didn''t expect that she really did.


    But he doesn''t agree. Why should others defend their followers? What''s right and wrong.


    Qu Shumin stares at him and says sternly: "apologize!"


    Zhou Yehui got up with difficulty, stared at Qu Shumin fiercely and said:


    "Qu Shumin, from this moment on, I will no longer follow you and obey you, and you and he will be my enemies."


    As soon as Qu Shumin raised the corner of his mouth, a sharp blade appeared in front of his eyes. With the sharp blade of real Qi, he quickly cut it in the past. At such a close distance, Zhou Yehui had no time to escape, and his body was directly cut in half.


    Scream out, blood splashed several meters, but this is not over, reaching over, with a faint golden halo, seize his spirit, directly pinch explosion.


    Zhou Yehui died!


    This scene made people a little surprised. I never thought things would turn out like this.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve heard that Qu Shumin has always been right about things and not about people. Today, I see that. I admire him."


    A Sanxian came out and said with a big laugh.


    Qu Shumin didn''t know many people here, because most of them were monks who had just entered the Sanxian world, and she didn''t often come out to walk around.


    Qu Shumin ignored him, looked at Xu Zhendong and said politely:


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Zhendong smile, said: "thank you, I''m ok."


    Qu Shumin said: "I''m not telling you that if you want to enter the world of immortals, you can come to me? Why did you come here by yourself, or did sun Xuezhen bring you in? "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "isn''t it just right now? Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink. Let''s go on. "


    "Go


    They turned and went upstairs.


    Seeing this, everyone seems to have understood.


    Daren Qing knew each other originally, and they had a good friendship. From these short sentences, it seems that Xu Tianjun has just entered the Sanxian world, or sun Xuezhen brought him in.


    Qu Shumin, a monk of the rank of immortal Kingdom, is favored by him. Even if he has just entered the Sanxian Kingdom, there is something extraordinary. His just battle also proves this.

 Chapter 1917

    "Venerable, the friar named Xu Tianjun and Qu Shumin should have known each other in the secular immortal world. She killed her follower Zhou Yehui."


    Deng Xueqi looked respectfully at the young woman above and said.


    The woman was a little surprised. She put down her cup and said:


    "It seems that our guess is right. Xuanyuan sword is in his hand. He can''t move you in the secular immortal world. But it''s your fault to enter the Sanxian world. You also go into my territory and give me food. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you keep staring at it. Once Qu Shumin and he are separated, do it immediately."


    This woman is named Fengge. She is dressed in dark purple and shows a strong invasion. She is the occupier of Liupan sea area and the king of this sea area. She seldom interferes with the monks who come here. Her accomplishments can not be underestimated. Recently, she learned that Xuanyuan sword fell into the hands of a monk in the secular immortal realm. She was restricted by the regulations of Sanxian realm and could not make a move.


    After this period of confirmation, it is basically confirmed that Deng Xueqi is her follower, and investigating and tracking Xu Tianjun is one of Deng Xueqi''s tasks.


    Hearing his words, she nodded and clasped her fist, saying: "yes, I''ve been ready with other people. As long as they are separated, we will start to kill him and offer Xuanyuan sword with both hands, but..."


    Fengge took the cup, sipped it lightly and asked, "just what?"


    Deng Xueqi said: "only Xu Tianjun killed Wang Wei in Huludao. Will eutian send someone to kill him?"


    Phoenix song light said: "I just want the results, you go to plan how to implement."


    "All right."


    Deng Xueqi walks out of your room.


    Phoenix song mouth a Yang, light said: "break straw sandals nowhere, get all effortless, take the initiative to send food, now should not follow anyone, this time to solve you is the best time."


    When Xu Zhendong attracted the attention of the scattered immortals, Xuanyuan sword was taken out to fight. Although not many scattered immortals were noticed at that time, everyone had their own followers. When the information was passed on, many people would soon know about it.


    Deng Xueqi passes by the door of Xu Tianjun''s room. After stopping for a while, she goes back to her room and sits on the sofa near the door. She always pays attention to the movement of the door. As long as Qu Shumin comes out, she will be able to hear the sound.


    Xu Zhendong and Qu Shumin are chatting in the room. Xu Zhendong tells her about her recent experience.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a cruel guy. He''s very protective of his followers. His people should be on the way. You''d better be prepared." Qu Shumin looked at his serious reminder and said:


    "Sanxian world is not suitable for making friends. People here are complex and may be trapped at any time. You''d better be careful."


    Xu Zhendong said politely, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay more attention. Did you come from other places or have you been in Liupan sea area all the time?"


    "I was on my way here and learned about Zhou Yehui. I didn''t expect it was you." Qu Shumin took a sip of tea and said, "who are you saving? You just came out. You shouldn''t be so high-profile. I think you should understand that. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "I know, but those two are from Beidou League. One of them is my own disciple. I have to do it."


    Qu Shumin said: "speaking of your disciples, I saw one of your disciples some time ago. What''s his name? He''s a man with a sword. He''s not in the fairyland, but he''s walking in the fairyland. It''s very dangerous. He may be taken as a slave at any time."


    "White dragon! Sword repair Xu Zhendong said.


    Some of his disciples use swords. Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and Xiao fox are together. Pang Qifeng has just seen Cao Yusheng. Cao Yusheng doesn''t use swords, so he can only be Bai Ninglong.


    Bai Ninglong''s cultivation is not a Sanxian, but it''s already the peak of the salvation realm. At any time, it''s possible for Bai Ninglong to survive the nine disasters and become a Sanxian.


    I didn''t expect him to walk alone.


    Bai Ninglong is a steady man and takes the overall situation into consideration. There should be no problem.


    "How is he, master?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Qu Shumin sighed and said, "I think he is dead."


    "Ah?" Xu Zhendong was surprised that among his disciples, Bai Ninglong was the most stable one, and his cultivation was always very strong, and he was the strongest of all his disciples.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to the details. One of my followers told me. It seems that he challenged the immortal. He was finally driven to the bottom of the sea and never came out again. His life and death are unknown. However, there are a lot of sea animals on the bottom of the sea. He is still seriously injured and falls into the water. He is estimated to be dead. "


    Qu Shumin some helpless said.


    "Er... Challenge Sanxian?" Xu Zhendong was quite surprised.


    This is crazy!


    "Where is it? I''ve got to see it! "


    "What''s the use of going now? That was half a month ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half a month ago, he had not entered the Sanxian world. Bai Ninglong had already challenged Sanxian. He was crazy enough.


    They continue to chat. Qu Shumin tells him a lot about Linhai''s mother territory, including Fengge in Liupan sea area. He advises him not to provoke Fengge as much as possible. This is a crazy woman. She is ruthless and she doesn''t know how many immortals to kill.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    "I got the news that there might be an ancient artifact here, and it will come out in a few days." Qu Shumin hesitated a little and said, "I respectfully tell you that the Sanxian world will usher in the darkest moment. Ancient artifacts will come into the world one after another. Only holding artifacts can we survive in the dark."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment, took the clue from Wang Wei and handed it to her


    "I got this? You see. "


    Qu Shumin took a look and said, "I''ve seen it, but I can''t guess what the artifact is. Many people say it''s Houyi bow, but I don''t think it is."


    "All right!"


    They chat here, occasionally order something to eat, and talk about a lot of things about ancient artifacts. Xu Zhendong is also knowledgeable.


    Ancient artifacts include Houyi''s bow, Fuxi''s Fuxi Qin, Xuanyuan''s Yellow Emperor''s Xuanyuan sword, Nuwa''s Tianshi, Shennong''s tripod, Ganqi, the God of war''s Xingtian, Pangu''s Kaitian axe and Mopan, and Jiutian Xuannv


    Xu Zhendong now has Xuanyuan sword, Shennong tripod and zaotianshi, which are not only powerful weapons, but also weapons that will bring him death.


    After entering the world of immortals, he must be cautious.


    There are too many strong people in Sanxian world, so he can''t see through Qu Shumin''s cultivation.


    Time went by slowly, three days passed.


    A lot of people came to Liupan sea area, and it became more and more lively. The battle between Xu Zhendong and Zhou Yehui was soon forgotten. After all, this kind of battle is too frequent to pay attention to. In the past three days, dozens of big and small battles have taken place.


    And the people sent by Anle Tian and Gao Lan also came to Liupan sea area. They got the news that Xu Tianjun was here.


    "Lin Yimin, Miao Xiaocui, why did Gaolan''s followers come?"


    Deng Xueqi has been waiting for Qu Shumin to leave, and at the same time, she also pays attention to the followers of Anle Tian. However, she sees the followers of Anle Tian and Gao Lan appear together, with several people behind. It seems that they are performing tasks together.


    "It''s just a Xu Tianjun. Is it necessary to use so many people?"

 Chapter 1918

    If you don''t choose to follow, you will be hunted endlessly. Xu Zhendong''s disciples are very talented, and it''s common for these people to be looked upon.


    At present, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang, Bai Ninglong, Kong Qianshui and Pang Qifeng, whom Xu Zhendong has heard of, have been hunted down.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that they all came to Sanxian world. They were braver than himself.


    These days, I talked with Qu Shumin and had a deeper understanding of the Sanxian world. What is particularly curious is the immortal''s persistence to the artifact and the power of the world root.


    On this day, they went out.


    Big square through the crowd, leaving six islands.


    Miao Xiaocui and others recognize it at a glance. They still want to take action, but they are stopped.


    "That''s Qu Shumin in xianhuangjing. How could she be with Xu Tianjun?" Lin Yimin is a little surprised, and his eyes are wary of looking at their back.


    "What to do? Although an immortal kingdom is not terrible, Qu Shumin has quite a large number of followers. To offend her is to offend her followers at the same time. "


    It''s common for xianwangjing to kill xianhuangjing. They don''t worry that they can''t beat Qu Shumin. They worry about Qu Shumin''s followers.


    The fight between the immortals is not only about strength, but also the harmony of time, place and people. Weapons and the power of the world root are also important factors that can not be ignored.


    "Keep up!"


    These guys keep up.


    But I don''t know that there are Deng Xueqi and others behind them. They always pay attention to their movements and keep up with them.


    Qu Shumin and Xu Zhendong come to a sea area, which is also within the scope of Liupan sea area, not far from Liupan island. Fengge''s occupation of Liupan sea area is for this sea area.


    Five kilometers around the sea calm, the sea does not seem to flow, there is no waves, like stagnant water, and in addition to this area of the sea rough, wolves constantly raised.


    "This is..." Xu Zhendong was very surprised.


    As soon as I got here, I felt something was wrong. It was filled with a faint breath of simplicity. It seemed that I came out of the deep sea. Stepping on the sea was as strong as stepping on the ground.


    There are still more than a dozen people wandering in this sea area, and it is obvious that they also came to watch the sea area.


    Some people try to dive down, but they come up again soon, and they can''t get anything. Others try to split, but they can only split tens of meters deep, and they don''t see anything.


    "This is the direction of the clue you showed me. In fact, many people have seen the thing you got." Qu Shumin said.


    "Er..."


    Xu Zhendong is a bit speechless. No wonder Wang Wei is so generous. It turns out that it is no longer a unique secret.


    "Master, what''s down here?"


    "Don''t move, at least no one has been able to go down to have a look. The sea water within five kilometers will be like mercury. Even if Sanxian goes down, there will be problems. Many people die here, but they still can''t find out what it is, but it can be concluded that the things here are absolutely not simple."


    Qu Shumin is also quite helpless. She has lived in Linhai Mu domain all the year round and is familiar with it. She has been here no less than 100 times and tried to survey the things below. Once again, she almost died.


    Suddenly, a man came by!


    "When will you be Xu Tianjun?"


    A young woman clasped her fist and asked politely.


    Xu Zhendong looked around and saw that there were five people coming. The woman who took the lead was the youngest, but she was definitely a person who had lived for tens of thousands of years


    "I am, you are..."


    "My name is Miao Xiaocui. I''m a follower of Anle Tianzun. Did you kill Wang Wei?" Miao Xiaocui''s eyes become sharp, and her sword may be wielded at any time.


    They all agreed that this is a good place where heaven, earth and people are in harmony. Even the monks in xianhuangjing will suffer in the sea area below. This is their chance to fight Qu Shumin.


    If Qu Shumin dies, her followers will disperse. If they don''t die, her followers will chase and kill them crazily, so they must kill Qu Shumin and cut off future troubles.


    During the conversation, five people have surrounded Xu Zhendong and Qu Shumin, and their momentum is constantly spreading. Weapons are in hand, and swords and swords burst out wantonly. Seeing this, more than a dozen scattered immortals here quickly step back.


    This sea area is often a scene of fighting, using the danger of the sea to kill the strong.


    It looks like revenge is coming.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the five people present and said, "are you followers of eutian? It seems that Wang Wei is quite valued. "


    Lin Yimin looked at Qu Shumin and said, "Qu Shumin, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Please step aside. Xu Tianjun killed Wang Wei. We have to take revenge. I hope you can understand."


    Qu Shumin looked at them for a long time. In the world of scattered immortals, people would get out of the way and would not mind their own business.


    But Xu Tianjun is different. There are too many secrets hidden in him. Qu Shumin doesn''t want to miss the use and excavation of the world''s root forces.


    At the same time, it is also a way to deepen friendship with Xu Tianjun and further his trust.


    "Xu Tianjun is my friend. If you don''t want to die, go away. Otherwise, I''m not so easy to be provoked by Qu Shumin."


    Xu Zhendong naturally knows the rules of the world of scattered immortals and solves his own affairs by himself. Generally speaking, others will not help you. As Deng Xueqi said before, if the followers of eutian come after him, she will not help. But Qu Shumin is willing to help him.


    "Master, just leave it to me. You don''t have to get involved."


    Qu Shumin waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it again. We are friends. How can I sit back and ignore your business?"


    "Ha ha ha, my friend? There are no friends in Sanxian world, but only cooperation of interests. " Lin Yimin thought her words were ridiculous. He laughed. His sword was strong and sharp. He said:


    "Since you are hypocritical here, you two will be made to sacrifice the hidden artifact with your blood sacrifice."


    After that, with one sword, the other four people came to kill. For a moment, the whole sea water rose to a height of 100 meters and turned into a sharp sword.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless. With a wave of his hands, the cyan material diffused from the bottom of the sea. The speed was extremely fast. Within ten kilometers of his body, it turned into a cyan ocean, enveloping the enemy.


    Take out a dark black long sword, the silver awn slowly split, revealing the blue awn, extremely sharp, sword spirit of thousands of miles.


    The atmosphere of simplicity began to diffuse, as if it had been climbing up from ancient times.


    Kill with one sword!


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The swords collided fiercely, and a large amount of knife shaped sea water was cut off, crashing down, and several avenues floated and sank nearby. The avenues of these scattered immortals were extremely overbearing and directly urged.


    Xu Zhendong is not stingy with the "taishangqingmujing". At his feet, there are nine long knives, lotus shaped, and a sharp sword fused into his hand.


    Looking at Lin Yimin, the sword cuts out, and the sword''s power startles Hong, causing a lot of sea water behind him


    "Er... Poof..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong''s Dantian seems to have been hit violently with a sharp sword. He is forced to vomit blood.


    "Xu Tianjun, what''s the matter with you..." Qu Shumin confronts the two immortals and still notices the change of Xu Tianjun''s situation, with a look of surprise.


    Clearly just very relaxed, the enemy did not attack him, how can suddenly vomit blood?

 Chapter 1919

    "Hoo..."


    A man in his thirties appeared in a small mountain village in shabby clothes. His face was pale, dishevelled, and he was very embarrassed. His body was also very weak.


    "Hahaha, is he a beggar? How dirty


    "Shame, no clothes."


    Several children who are playing here laugh at this man and point at him with innocent smile.


    Hearing the sound, the man''s eyes became sharp. With a wave of his hand, several children directly vomited blood and died. The innocent laughter stopped completely.


    The man didn''t care about this ordinary kid. He didn''t know how to vent his anger. Although he was very weak, he still gritted his teeth and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m at odds with you. In this life, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being."


    After that, he looked at the village not far away and saw the farmer''s clothes. He pulled them on and left.


    Not far away, an old man came to him.


    "Li Runze, why are you here?"


    It was Gu Mao who had been searching for Li Runze. He couldn''t feel li Runze''s breath all the time. It wasn''t long before he suddenly felt it and rushed to him.


    Looking at him in a state of confusion and weakness, he looked surprised. He reached over and instilled a lot of genuine Qi into him. He also gave him a little Hongmeng Qi.


    The decadent Li Runze finally regained his look, still looking angry, and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I don''t know what means he used. He trapped me in the past time and space. I almost couldn''t get out. Where is he? I''m going to kill him. "


    Gu Mao was a little stunned and said, "the past time and space? This... "


    Li Runze was angry and asked, "where is he now?"


    "He has entered the world of immortals. I don''t know where I am at the moment. "


    "Good, very good, dare to enter the world of Sanxian, then even if he is not Sanxian, we can kill him." Li Runze went to Sanxian world with powerful steps.


    Thinking of his troubled years in time and space prison, he was trembling with anger and almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for Sanxian Daoxin, he really couldn''t support himself. He had to kill Xu Tianjun. Xu Tianjun has become an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Gu Mao had never seen him so cruel. He could not imagine what kind of torture he had suffered.


    They set foot on the journey to find Xu Tianjun.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is facing the siege of Lin Yimin and Miao Xiaocui in the sea area near Liupan sea area. His sword is like a rainbow, and his momentum is unstoppable. However, when he is shocked, his Dantian is attacked inexplicably.


    The sudden attack made him cough blood fiercely, and his momentum weakened a lot instantly.


    Although Lin Yimin and others have doubts on their faces, seeing such a good opportunity, they kill Xu Tianjun in a flash.


    In the battlefield, life and death can be determined by the slightest error.


    Xu Zhendong responded that the enemy was in front of him, and the sword in his hand was still too late. The whole person was directly shot away and heavily smashed into this seemingly frozen sea area.


    This sea area is strange to say, but there is a kind of suffocation feeling that is hard to breathe when entering it, even if it is powerful, such as Xu Zhendong. In particular, I feel that Dantian has been strongly attacked.


    Hum!


    The hum of Xuanyuan sword from the inner world seems to resonate.


    This makes Xu Zhendong very strange. The inner world and the outer world are completely separated, and things from the outside can''t sense things from the inside.


    Xuanyuan sword has always been a weapon of its own. It has never had such a resonance. It also exudes fierce sword Qi with killing intention.


    Leng rouer and others in the inner world feel the killing intention of Xuanyuan sword. They are shocked. They don''t know what happened outside. Xuanyuan sword suddenly hums.


    "Is it because of the artifact buried here?"


    Xu Zhendong thought in his heart, what are the things here? He would attack him. It''s not reasonable.


    There was no room for him to think more. Lin Yimin and others killed him. Here, his reaction became a little difficult. The sea sent out a force to imprison people, even he was no exception.


    However, it is not only him who is imprisoned, Lin Yimin and others are also imprisoned one after another, but there are many people on the other side, and there are three people to kill.


    "Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Zhendong runs the majestic Qi in his body, and still feels the inexplicable attack from this sea area. A black and white yin-yang picture appears all over his body, which envelops the three people. With a wave of his hands, several avenues emerge, releasing a lot of Hongmeng Qi. Dantian''s attack is a little lighter, and his movement is a little more free.


    "What? How angry is Hong Meng? "


    "He... Didn''t he say that he had just entered the world of immortals? How do you know how to use Hongmeng Qi and have so much Hongmeng Qi? Miao Xiaocui, is there something wrong with the information


    Miao Xiaocui is also muddled. Although there are many people, they are bound to some extent, saying:


    "I don''t know. His cultivation is very strange. He seems to be in control of this world. I feel that he is a variable. We have to kill him as soon as possible."


    "The sword is blissful!"


    A sword cuts through the torrent waters. The sharp power of the sword pierces through time and space, and breaks through the general trend of heaven and earth. It shuttles through the Yin and Yang diagram, and comes close to the figure of Xu Tianjun. It seems that all his long hair has a sharp sword intention.


    This sword is created by an''ertian himself. If it comes out, it will die and send the enemy to the Western Paradise. Miao Xiaocui is a proud disciple of an''ertian, and his sword skill is unparalleled in the world.


    When Lin Yimin and Lin Yimin saw this, they also made their own killing moves. Their swords and swords were like a rainbow. The frozen sea area was forcibly used by them. They turned into ice cones and killed them with silver light, as if the ice cones from all directions vowed to pierce Xu Tianjun''s heart.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong a big drink, invisible several boulevards whip out, will blow the ice cone, bang bang straight ring, constantly falling, and his eyes have been staring at Miao Xiaocui''s sword.


    This sword seems to be creepy. It''s not as sharp as his Xuanyuan sword.


    "Yin and Yang - difference!"


    In an instant, the sea water turned back and the Yin and Yang were out of balance. The attack of the three men who had been killed had a serious deviation, and the sword''s killing also had a deviation.


    Three people''s body is no exception, a stunned, incredible shock.


    Then came the invisible Boulevard, which directly drove and killed the three people, trapping them and cutting the power of space.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The blood dyed the Sea red, and the blood flowed. Miao Xiaocui and another Sanxian''s body were cut in two by the force of space. Lin Yimin escaped, but his face was pale and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "This... This Xu Tianjun actually knows how to use the power of the world root, this is not only Hongmeng Qi, he... Who is he?"


    Lin Yimin is completely flustered.


    Miao Xiaocui and her husband are also in a panic, but it''s impossible for them to escape now. They are still in the Yin Yang diagram, so they have to kill Xu Tianjun or break the Yin Yang diagram.


    "Kill


    They had only half of their bodies left, but they were about to start burning their blood essence, and the sea water dyed red was about to start boiling.

 Chapter 1920

    "The power of the root of the world, I say this Xu Tianjun is not simple! But he seems to be injured, too


    Deng Xueqi and her five partners have been standing on the side for a long time, focusing on the progress of the war, especially feeling Xu Tianjun''s world root power. They are all shocked.


    Before I felt Xu Tianjun''s strength in Huludao, it''s obvious that he didn''t exert all his strength at that time. Now he shows more powerful strength again. I don''t know if he has hidden it.


    "Xueqi, who is Xu Tianjun? He has so much power to touch the root of the world, the imbalance of yin and Yang in this space! "


    Deng Xueqi said faintly: "this is the move in the eight forms of Baitian left by the great emperor Pangu. Yin and Yang is the theory of yin and Yang of time. Up to now, no one has been able to cultivate such a powerful skill. This time, we need not only Xuanyuan sword, but also his skill."


    Although Xu Tianjun shows great strength, Deng Xueqi and others are not afraid. Now Lin Yimin and others are helping them to take the lead. Xu Tianjun is also injured. Later, they will take advantage of him. This kind of good thing falls on them. How can they be unhappy.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. They are the Yellow sparrow.


    Qu Shumin, who is fighting on the surface of the water, fights alone against the two immortals. It is reasonable to say that her strength is stronger than any one of the two. However, when they join hands, she is still struggling in this special sea area, and she is equal in strength.


    The battle between them can not attract Deng Xueqi''s attention. Their eyes always look at Xu Zhendong and others under this special sea area.


    "Wait a minute... How can I feel the continuous spread of a majestic ancient atmosphere? It''s still aggressive!"


    One of Deng Xueqi''s companions was a little surprised, and her eyes were slightly fixed, staring at the special sea area.


    "This breath..." Deng Xueqi was silent for a while, and said: "my lord once said that there might be something powerful under this sea area. Recently, many people came to Liupan sea area just for this place. It''s just that it''s too calm recently. Everyone is playing on Liupan Island, won''t they come out? Go and inform your majesty! "


    "Yes


    They have never encountered the ancient atmosphere, which diffuses from below and is slightly aggressive, which makes them feel very strange.


    WOW!


    The sea waves, the bright red sea in the sun is particularly dazzling, bloody smell, half of the body with the sea into the sky.


    Xu Zhendong, holding a sharp sword and stepping on Yin and Yang, has a sense of killing. He is dripping water without invasion. He wears white clothes and stares at Lin Yimin.


    Lin Yimin looks scared. She just tries to run away, but she can''t get out of Xu Tianjun''s Yin Yang diagram. The road she practices is restrained and she is trapped. She has never met such a situation.


    Looking at Xu Tianjun in white is like looking at a peerless devil.


    Whoosh!


    She immediately came to the two companions who were fighting with Qu Shumin.


    Accompanied by a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the fierce force of the road spurred her to fly, heavily hit the sea.


    Two companions a nervous, busy help her block the aftereffects, otherwise Lin Yimin will die.


    At that moment, Qu Shumin finally got the upper hand and killed one of them with a sword. He went through the heart of one of them, and the blood was racing tens of meters away. He was still like a man who was OK.


    He cut his body in two.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhendong''s sharp sword in his hand increases sharply, and he cuts it off with one sword. Jianhong is astonished and kills slowly. If this sword is mended, he will be destroyed.


    "Cough..."


    Just as the sword was about to kill the man, a very strong attack hit him. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong lost all his momentum, directly injured himself and fell to the sea.


    Lin Yimin and others look muddled, shouldn''t they!


    "Xu Tianjun, you..."


    Qu Shumin was stunned. In this instant, she was attacked by others and took the upper hand, and she was shot away.


    Deng Xueqi and others are also muddled, so they don''t know why.


    Xu Zhendong is lying on the sea. There is a big problem in Dantian. There is a violent shock in the inner world. Xuanyuan sword wants to be born.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Xu Zhendong himself is also in a state of muddleheaded force. What is under this sea area? He has such a strong hostility to his Xuanyuan sword.


    In the inner world, Leng rouer and others are all in a panic. There are big problems in many hills and lakes. Cracks appear on the ground, and the rare animals are running away in a panic.


    Although Lin Yimin''s face was confused, he saw that this was an opportunity, which was hard to touch for thousands of years. He raised his sword to kill Xu Tianjun. The sword was powerful and overbearing, and he wanted to cut off Xu Tianjun''s head.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The fierce impact of metal emitted a lot of sparks, and the faint golden halo diffused on a sharp sword, which soared into the sky.


    With a clear bang, Lin Yimin''s long knife is directly broken, and she is also turned into a long bloodstain by the sharp sword. From her left shoulder to her right abdomen, the whole person flies thousands of meters.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the sea, holding Xuanyuan sword, looking at the light golden Xuanyuan sword trembling, it was angry to kill.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Xuanyuan sword''s killing intention!


    However, Xuanyuan sword is still under his control. He doesn''t understand what''s under it, but he knows it''s definitely not simple, so he needs to quickly solve the problems of the few immortals in front of him.


    A large amount of Hongmeng Qi is drawn from the inner world and instilled into Xuanyuan sword. The sword is powerful and full of golden light. The figure comes to Lin Yimin who just climbed out of the sea in an instant and cuts off with one sword. The sword Qi is extremely fierce.


    In this moment!


    WOW!


    Underwater burst out a strong ancient atmosphere, the huge sea with a strong sense of anger to stop his sword, directly made him back several steps.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Xu Zhendong can''t understand it at all.


    Does the following thing want to recognize Lin Yimin as the master?


    Artifact protector?


    Once he was also protected by Xuanyuan sword for many times. If it was true, he would not be surprised, but he didn''t believe in evil. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand was also an artifact.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The sea soars into the sky and turns into a sharp sword with Xuanyuan sword as the model. There are tens of thousands of swords, which are as powerful as mountains and seas. They cover a hundred Li in the sky, all aiming at Lin Yimin, who is weak and standing on the sea.


    Lin Yimin already flustered, to all this is also a face at a loss.


    And Deng Xueqi, who was watching, was so excited that she couldn''t help herself.


    "Xuanyuan sword, this is Xuanyuan sword. I have seen portraits before. This is Xuanyuan sword!"


    Deng Xueqi was stunned and constantly exclaimed.


    It is obvious that his friends have seen the portrait. They are excited to see Xu Tianjun in the battlefield. Their main concern is the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    The breath of ancient times is looming, like the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times. He is astonished.


    "As soon as the Xuanyuan sword comes out, it helps the seriously injured Xu Tianjun to turn the situation around. It''s really an ancient artifact. Hehe, it''s a great honor to see it!"

 Chapter 1921

    Just now, the huge waves with a strong ancient flavor rose wildly and blocked Xu Zhendong''s sword. This special sea area has begun to crack, and a little spray gradually appeared on the sea without any waves.


    The sea became strange, full of ancient flavor, and the onlookers were excited.


    The sea surface of this sea area has never changed for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that it has changed now. It becomes soft and splashes.


    This is very likely a sign of the birth of the artifact.


    However, they as like as two peas, and the same as the Xuanyuan sword, they are emitting the ancient breath of terror and the blessing of the world''s roots.


    Xu Zhendong now not only wants to kill Lin Yimin in front of him, but also wants to see what''s on the next side. Since it just came out to protect Lin Yimin, he attacks again to see the effect.


    The most powerful move of sword formula in taishangqingmujing is wielded, and countless sharp blades are suspended in the air.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The nearby sharp blades actually began to merge into the Xuanyuan sword in their hands. The sword was climbing up, and the sword was powerful. The whole sea was setting off huge waves. The sea was constantly cut open by the sword Qi, as if there were huge waves.


    In addition, the things under the bottom of the sea also set off certain waves. The waves near here have been hundreds of meters high, as if to form a tsunami.


    "Back up!"


    "Back up now!"


    "But now that the artifact is coming out, don''t we step back and miss it?"


    "Hum, I don''t know whose hand the artifact will be when it is born. Do you think you can leave here safely with the artifact? More and more people have gathered here. "


    More and more people come from Liupan island. The two places are not far away from each other. People in Liupan island have already felt the sharp sword spirit, full of ancient flavor.


    Countless people are waiting for the artifact, and they all come for the artifact. It is not known who the artifact will fall into.


    However, seeing a Xuanyuan sword made countless people excited.


    "That''s Xuanyuan sword... The emperor''s weapon, Xuanyuan sword. How could it be in this boy''s hands?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been born for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I was in this boy''s hands. How can I feel that he looks familiar?"


    "He is Xu Tianjun who fought with Zhou Yehui not long ago. It was Qu Shumin who came to save him. I didn''t expect that he was holding Xuanyuan sword."


    "Hey, I think he''s hurt. I''m going to make up my mind about this Xuanyuan sword."


    "This time, if I can''t get the artifact under the bottom of the sea, I''ll take this Xuanyuan sword. I heard that Xu Tianjun has just entered the world of scattered immortals, but he hasn''t been worshipped. He''s the best prey to be alone."


    Some people have begun to take the idea of Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword.


    The ancient emperors'' artifact is their pursuit all the time. With the addition of artifact, the chance of winning in battle is greatly increased.


    The friars in the Sanxian world are collectively called sanxianjing. The so-called xianwangjing, xianhuangjing and xianzunjing are just their own definitions and have no practical significance.


    The fight between Sanxian focuses on the harmony of time, place and people, so weapons will be particularly important. When you see Xuanyuan sword, you can''t wait to fight for it.


    "Kill


    Numerous sharp blades in the sky are shining blue. Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword combines hundreds of sharp blades. It is extremely powerful and full of golden halo. It is invincible and can be cut down in a frenzy.


    Lin Yimin has long been at a loss because of his battle. She clearly knows that all the resistance is futile. Fortunately, she gives up the resistance. Looking at the powerful moves and the dense ice cone sword, she can only wait to die.


    It''s as if the ancient breath of the torrent is coming again. In front of Lin Yimin, countless sharp blades encounter the torrent like waves and directly turn into sea water. All the killing power disappears.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated, he drew a lot of Hongmeng Qi from the inner world. His breath was full of air. This sword was strong enough to split the sky.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan sword cuts the huge waves, and the sound of metal impact comes out. The sea area in the center of the two people is split, causing the huge waves, which soar for tens of thousands of meters in an instant. The whole sea area is roaring, and the huge tsunami starts to devour all around.


    Tens of thousands of meters of sea bottom directly split, see the world under the sea bottom, everything nearby is swallowed, is still expanding.


    Fortunately, the onlookers are all Sanxian, powerful, otherwise they will be buried in this crazy day tsunami.


    Not far away, Liupan island has begun to collapse. The interconnected bridges have broken and a huge earthquake has occurred. It seems that a huge tsunami earthquake has come. The island is constantly splitting and spreading


    People can''t see the battlefield clearly!


    Xu Zhendong and Lin Yimin, who are in the battlefield, are the most clear.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword is blocked by a simple shield. The shield exudes ancient flavor, strong sense of killing.


    His arms were numb, he stepped back several steps, and looked at the shield in front of him. It didn''t seem strange, but he felt that he sent out a very terrible killing intention.


    Xuanyuan sword is also at this time to kill!


    "Is this... Is this the artifact of the sea floor? It looks familiar, but it''s not famous! "


    After staring at the shield for a long time, Xu Zhendong couldn''t remember what it was.


    Can''t bear to think more, Xu Zhendong killed directly with a sword. The sword was powerful and fast, and condensed the great Hongmeng Qi to kill.


    Lin Yimin has woken up from the shock, grabbing the shield and rushing over!


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    As the two collided, endless sparks scattered. Xu Zhendong seemed to feel a strong resistance, not as handy as before.


    Feel the strength of this shield and the familiar breath.


    It''s the smell of this thing that attacks its own Dantian. Why does it do this!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Two people separate, vomited a mouthful of blood, the ancient breath has permeated here.


    Raging waves and tsunami are still devouring tens of thousands of miles.


    Liupan island has been completely engulfed, directly disappeared in the tsunami.


    Lin Yimin grabs the shield and turns around.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Zhendong''s sword is extremely fast.


    Her shield came again, directly blocked it, then got into the huge waves and disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong coughed up blood again. His Dantian was seriously injured. He just held on hard. The shield was too strange. It seems plain and unsophisticated. It can''t see anything powerful, but it contains the power that can''t be ignored.


    "Xu Tianjun, how are you?" Qu Shumin is the first to appear. She is all wet and comes in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about me. Kill her. She ran away with the artifact under the sea."


    Xu Zhendong points to the direction of Lin Yimin''s escape. Qu Shumin immediately turns to chase after her. She has been peeping at this artifact for thousands of years, but she didn''t expect to be born today.


    "Xu Tianjun, how are you?"


    Is Deng Xueqi came, she a face anxious appearance, ran to support the injured Xu Zhendong.


    When Xu Zhendong saw that it was her, he relaxed his vigilance, put his hand on her shoulder, wiped the blood from his mouth and said:


    "It''s OK, but I''ve been hurt a little and I can''t die... Hmm Why? "


    Before he had finished speaking, a sharp sword passed through his heart and directly penetrated his heart. The blood shot out and contained his clothes.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Deng Xueqi in disbelief, at her hand holding the sword, at the sword with the heart in her hand

 Chapter 1922

    Since they got to know each other for a while, they both got along well. They shared the clues of artifact with each other and came to Liupan sea area together. They thought they were still friendly. Even if they didn''t help each other, they wouldn''t do anything to themselves.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that Qu Shumin had said:


    You can''t make friends in Xianyu!


    He looked at Deng Xueqi beside him in disbelief, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    Deng Xueqi did not answer him immediately, and her eyes became cold. At this time, Deng Xueqi''s friends surrounded him one after another, and each of them was very powerful.


    "I thought we could be friends, but I think so much."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly sneers and thinks he is ridiculous.


    Deng Xueqi pushed his hand off his shoulder and said:


    "Didn''t others tell you that you can''t make friends in Xianyu? This is taboo


    Finish saying, the long sword in the hand erupts fierce sword spirit, trying to cut Xu Zhendong''s body into two parts.


    At this time, just for a moment, the great power of the world roots engulfed Deng Xueqi''s blanket, and the whole sky became dark. Everyone could not see clearly what was in front of them and fell into panic.


    And the darkness lasted for a moment, and the light illuminated all the darkness.


    In front of Xu Zhendong and Deng Xueqi directly disappear, the breath is not aware, everyone is muddled.


    "What about people?"


    "I wipe, what''s the matter with the darkness just now?"


    "I just felt a kind of fear that I had never felt before, the kind of terror from the root of the world. Only xianzun gave me such a feeling. Xu Tianjun..."


    "Just when the darkness came, I had a sense of suffocation, as if I smelled death..."


    These people face panic, incredible looking for disappeared people.


    And the inner world!


    Deng Xueqi and Xu Zhendong keep the outside state, a sharp sword pierces his heart.


    Lengrouer and others see this scene and scream.


    "Zhendong..."


    "Dad..."


    Su Yike and others want to rush up. Xu Zhendong quickly waves his hand to show them to stop.


    Deng Xueqi was stunned by some of the things in front of her. Here is full of rich Hongmeng spirit. Countless roads are floating and sinking around her. Being in this place is like a fairyland. Being in the root of the gentle world, you can see the people here.


    "What is this place?"


    Xu Zhendong stares at her, light says: "here is my world, who do you work for?"


    Deng Xueqi''s eyes are still cold, and she instills great power into her hands to cut Xu Tianjun in two. No matter what is here, as long as it is related to Xu Tianjun, kill him, all this will disappear.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a road nearby cut off her sword holding hand, making her unconscious. The road she practiced also disappeared in this instant. Her whole body was directly out of balance, as if she felt the great pressure she had never felt before, and put her whole body on the ground.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    He vomited blood and turned pale.


    Her heart is full of shock. Although she is also a monk who has just stepped into the ranks of immortals, she is also very strong among most people.


    I didn''t expect that she had no power to fight back in front of Xu Tianjun. Especially here, she felt that everything she had cultivated had disappeared without a trace.


    She can''t think of Xu Tianjun''s terror.


    This man is too strong, even if he is respected, he may not be able to win.


    "Who do you work for? Why kill me? "


    Xu Zhendong squatted down and looked at her weak cheek.


    Deng Xueqi looked up at him difficultly, and saw that the wound out of his heart was full of a lot of golden halo, which was Hongmeng Qi. He instantly recovered from the injury, and was not affected at all. His skin was full of golden halo.


    The skin with golden halo, what kind of body is this


    Never.


    "Xu Tianjun, how deep you are hiding!" Deng Xueqi tried to make the tone coherent, said: "your identity has long been noticed, you have Xuanyuan sword and Shennong Ding, many strong people in sanxianjie have been looking for you, even if you kill me, you will face countless people''s pursuit, you can''t escape."


    Xu Zhendong stared at her and asked, "so you contacted me at the beginning for my Xuanyuan sword and shennongding?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Who is your Lord?"


    Deng Xueqi was silent for a while, and suddenly began to laugh, "ha ha ha ha..."


    "Dad, why does she laugh?" Xu Fusheng asked.


    Leng rou''er hugs him tightly and stares at him.


    Xu looked at his son and said, "she found out my secret."


    Looking at Deng Xueqi again, he asked, "who is your master?"


    "Phoenix song, king of Liupan sea area!" Deng Xueqi said lightly.


    "Liupan sea area..." Xu Zhendong is speechless. No wonder Deng Xueqi insists on coming here. It seems that there has been a conspiracy.


    Reach out to put on her head, a ray of golden halo drill in, Deng Xueqi''s body gently trembles, completely died.


    Xu Zhendong picked it up and threw it into the forest, where the fierce beast immediately ate her body.


    "Zhendong, what happened?" Su Yike asked anxiously.


    "Remember what I told you? The most persistent thing in the whole immortal realm is to find the world''s root strength and ancient powerful weapons. Although I don''t know what''s going on, these seem to be the things that all people are looking for all the time. " Xu Zhendong''s injury has completely recovered. Looking at the person in front of him, he said:


    "Sanxian knows that I have Xuanyuan sword and Shennong ding on me, so I will be hunted by Sanxian. I don''t know how long this life will end, but you can rest assured that as long as it''s safe outside, I''ll let you go for a walk."


    Meng ruochu said: "I have already vaguely felt the nine disasters, so I can go out and help you."


    Xu Zhendong gently stroked her head and said:


    "Don''t worry. You stay here now. I''ve got news from Xiaoyu. My first task now is to find them. By the way, especially Ning long, he''s in great trouble. He doesn''t know how to survive."


    Xu Zhendong sensed the outside world from the inner world. A large number of scattered immortals were still wandering here. The sea wolf was not calm, so he could not go out.


    He showed Xuanyuan sword in this battle, and once he went out, he would become the object of attack.


    "Floating life, Shangwei, go, Dad, take you to the forest to play!"


    Xu Zhendong led the two children into the forest, but there were fierce animals everywhere. Usually, lengrouer did not dare to go in. Even if Xu Zhendong told them that everything in the inner world was under his control, they were still reluctant to go in.


    Where Xu Zhendong passed, the cracks on the ground caused by the previous shield attack were restored to their original state.


    When Xu Zhendong walked into the forest, a fierce beast came up immediately. He was very gentle. He picked up Xu Fusheng, put him on the fierce beast''s back, and gently waved his hand. The fierce beast took Xu Fusheng and ran to the distance.


    Then he picked up Xu Shangwei and put him on another hairy beast.


    "Xu Tianjun..." Leng rou''er cried out worried.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "I can''t get out of the outside world for the time being. All the plants and animals here are subject to me. It''s OK."

 Chapter 1923

    In the thatched cottage on the shore of the sea.


    Sun Xuezhen looked at the roaring tsunami coming from Crazy sky, and her eyes gazed. She felt an ancient atmosphere filled her mind.


    "Born?"


    The figure disappeared directly on the spot, rushed into the tsunami, and let the huge tsunami devour her thatched cottage.


    Tens of millions of scattered immortals on the shore rushed to the sea one after another, and countless people were waiting for the magical world. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly born without any signs, which was a bit unusual.


    A large number of shadows entered the tsunami and went to Liupan sea area. They shuttled through the huge waves. Almost all the Sanxian had passed.


    This artifact is so sudden that they don''t have time to react.


    Come to Liupan sea area, the whole Liupan island has disappeared, there are waves of waves, tsunami in the turbulent sky, the sound of the waves wantonly.


    Come to that special sea area, there is no special before, and there is no difference with other sea areas.


    There are already more than 100000 scattered immortals in the search, of course, there are many scattered immortals left.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "The artifact of the sea is born."


    "What is it?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but there was a monk who had just stepped into Sanxian with Xuanyuan sword in his hand. At that time, he was fighting with Lin Yimin, and it was estimated that the artifact was taken away by Lin Yimin."


    "Lin Yimin? A follower of Goran? "


    "That''s right. The artifact has triggered a thousand layer tsunami. There is also a terrible smell. We can''t see it before it''s gone."


    "What about the man with Xuanyuan sword? Where have you been? Who is his superior


    "The origin of this man is unknown. He said that he had just entered the world of scattered immortals. He was seriously injured in the battle with Lin Yimin, and was attacked by Deng Xueqi, a follower of Fengge. Then the two men disappeared directly, and no one was found."


    "What the hell? It''s all gone. Run after it. "


    They are dedicated to the artifact. How many people go out to look for the artifact? Even if you get the artifact now, and you don''t have enough strength or support, you still can''t avoid being chased. Who will win in the end is still unknown.


    We can''t find Lin Yimin and Xu Zhendong near here, so we continue to expand the search scope.


    Xu Zhendong hides in the inner world, but Lin Yimin is not so lucky. She is seriously injured and runs as fast as she can, followed by more than a dozen immortals.


    "Lin Yimin, hand over the artifact and spare you from death!"


    Qu Shumin was one of the more than a dozen pursuers. They were all dignified and murderous, and they were cut off by the sword.


    However, Lin Yimin holds a shield one by one to block all attacks. When he encounters this shield, it turns into nothing. Seeing such a scene, he is more and more eager to control this shield and has to get it.


    Although the shield helped Lin Yimin block countless attacks, she, as the holder, also suffered a lot of concussion. She was seriously injured, so she would die.


    More and more people are chasing her. Now she has to go to the crater to find zunshang. Only zunshang can protect her. Of course, when she sees zunshang, she has to hand in the artifact in her hand. Correspondingly, she will get excellent resources from zunshang.


    "Lin Yimin, you can''t escape. If you really want to die, I don''t mind killing you."


    The sky rolling black clouds down, as if the black cloud pressure City, a long black knife cut from the black cloud, straight to Lin Yimin.


    Lin Yimin''s speed is still fast, see the huge black knife to kill, the shield in the hand block past.


    Bang''s a loud sound, resolved the huge lethality, I was also shocked into the sea, plop constantly sounded, countless people sneaked into the sea to kill her.


    After dozens of people''s pursuit, she was finally captured at the bottom of the sea. An old man put his sword on her neck and said:


    "Lin Yimin, you and I have been friends. I don''t want to kill you. Give me something."


    Lin Yimin was injured all over. Looking at her, he said, "even if I give it to you, do you think you can leave? So many people are watching


    The old man said fearlessly: "it''s my business. You have been seriously injured when fighting with Xu Tianjun. If you continue to hold it in your hand, even if I don''t kill you, you will die."


    Lin Yimin glances at his side, and his pursuers keep coming over, handing the shield to the old man.


    The old man took the shield and ran away immediately.


    When the pursuers see that the shield is taken away by the old man, they immediately transfer the target, leaving Lin Yimin to watch the scenes in the sea.


    "It''s worthy of being a powerful weapon in ancient times. Any attack can be blocked. I''m afraid that with this artifact, it will be able to cross the whole Sanxian world."


    In the heart unceasing emotion, only pitifully she does not have the ability to protect such artifact.


    In this boundless sea area, the waves have not stopped, the figures are still constantly shuttling, and fierce battles break out from time to time.


    The Sanxian who chased for the shield had already left Liupan sea area and were in the vast sea.


    While Xu Zhendong is still in the inner world, watching the two children wrestle with the fierce beast. The fierce beast looks fierce and pours on the two children. The two children are not willing to be outdone. They wave a small fist, entangle with the fierce beast and keep rolling.


    Leng rou''er has been following her. She is worried about the two children. However, these days, she is sure that the fierce beast won''t hurt the two children, so she is completely relaxed.


    Xu Zhendong sits next to the grilled fish to eat, and the smell is fragrant. He gives Su Yike and others a grilled fish, and the two children run over.


    "Dirty, go wash it." Lengrouer stares at them.


    After washing their hands, the two children wolfed down a lot of roast fish, and then continued to fight.


    Xu Zhendong saw that Chu Ziwen didn''t come over. He took a roast fish and handed it to her


    "Don''t practice all the time. You have to eat something. Otherwise, the body can''t stand it."


    Chu Ziwen opened her eyes, looked at the fragrant roast fish, and said faintly:


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Xu Zhendong handed the roasted fish to her. She could only hold it and said:


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet. I think your situation is a bit strange. It''s black and white. It''s a little bit of yin and Yang in the eight forms of the defeated heaven. But the balance of yin and Yang is normal. You can only suppress the black with pure white. There''s a little difference."


    "But here you don''t have to suppress your cultivation and let it go. When you get to the fairyland, I''ll take you out to see what chance you may encounter. You are in the outside world, and the chance to solve your problems must be outside."


    "Good!"


    After that, Chu Ziwen got up and went to the deep forest.


    Xu Zhendong went back to the fire and felt the outside world by the way. There are still many immortals wandering in this sea area, but they still can''t get out.


    "There''s no house here yet. I''m going to build a house. Can you two guys help me?" Xu Zhendong looks at his children.


    "Dad, but we are still young..."


    "You command the ferocious animals to carry, and will you be your commander?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, yes."


    The two children said excitedly.


    Next time, Xu Zhendong began to build a house. It was very simple to build a house with the power of cultivating immortals. With the help of the fierce beasts here, the two children were very happy to command the fierce beasts every day.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a large number of ferocious animals howled and ran about.


    Xu Zhendong, who is building a house, is stunned.


    "So fast?"


    Xu Zhendong was a little confused.


    Chu Ziwen came up with a sword, looked at Xu Zhendong and said faintly:


    "I''m in Wonderland now."

 Chapter 1924

    One month later, the storm wave and tsunami have subsided, and all the nearby islands have sunk to the bottom of the sea, including Liupan island.


    Almost all the scattered immortals around here are gone. Only a few of them are late. They will leave after wandering around here.


    Xu Zhendong and others have been in the inner world for nearly half a year. The house has been built long ago, and they guide the two little kids to practice. Maybe it''s out of curiosity. The two kids are very diligent, and they show great talent. They can compete with Xu Yue.


    Xu Zhendong came out with Chu Ziwen.


    Suddenly appeared, was noticed by two people, but it is clear that the two did not know him.


    Here is still filled with a faint smell of ancient times, the sea also returned to normal.


    "There''s something strange about the bottom of the sea here!" Chu Ziwen looked at the sea under her feet and said.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Plop!


    They went straight down.


    "Hey, the artifact has been taken away. What''s the use of going down there?"


    The person above is puzzled to say.


    The depth of the sea here is tens of thousands of meters, and the water pressure is very strong, but for Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen, they are not. The closer they dive down, the more they can feel the ancient and simple flavor left here.


    Finally came to the bottom of the sea, they were shocked by the landscape in front of them.


    There''s a huge seal and array here. It''s very old and broken. It''s obvious that the artifact broke away.


    Xu Zhendong felt slowly that the seal and array contained some very ancient means and the great power of world roots.


    "I feel familiar with this force, and it seems to resonate in my heart."


    Chu Ziwen said with some confusion that she had never felt this way before.


    Xu Zhendong is a little stunned. Is she very sensitive to this ancient power or the world root power? But did not say anything, the two quickly surfaced.


    The sea water does not touch the body, two people stand on the water, looking at the few people, did not speak.


    He came to one of them and asked:


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what this artifact is? Who took it? "


    The immortal looked at them and said:


    "It''s no use telling you. Your cultivation is too weak. It''s said that this artifact is a shield. It''s said that it''s the weapon of the God of war. As for who took it away, I don''t know. Anyway, the situation was very chaotic at that time. Whoever got it would be pursued and killed by a large number of people. "


    "By the way, it seems that there is another artifact here, Xuanyuan sword, which has also been chased. It''s really strange that there are two artifact at the same time."


    "Thank you very much." Xu Zhendong said, turning to leave.


    With the fastest speed to leave here, Chu Ziwen followed behind.


    Walking towards the vast white sea, Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to go to the shore. After all, sun Xuezhen knows herself there. Once recognized, she will be hunted down.


    In this vast sea area, I occasionally encounter other scattered immortals. Fortunately, these scattered immortals don''t know themselves. Occasionally, they say hello. He also says his name is Xu Zhendong.


    However, most of them are talking about the birth of the artifact not long ago, and his name appears together with Xuanyuan sword.


    It seems that he has become the target of many people.


    "It seems that you have become a prey. Shall we leave here?" Chu Ziwen came all the way and heard these things.


    "We are not familiar with the Sanxian world. I think we should find a map or an acquaintance to show us the way." Xu Zhendong is helpless. He looks at the vast sea and doesn''t know where to go.


    After wandering in the sea for three days, they finally learned that there was a trading place not far from the shore. There should be map trading.


    I didn''t expect to meet my enemy as soon as I went ashore.


    "Xu Tianjun..." Feng Yinyue looked at him excitedly. He once stopped Xu Tianjun when he went to the family of situ. He learned that Xu Tianjun entered the world of scattered immortals and once chased him.


    Sanxian world is her territory. She knows a lot of people and has her own respect. Even if Xu Tianjun is strong, the competition between Sanxian is not only about strength cultivation.


    "You..." Xu Zhendong was not very impressed with her and said, "are you


    "Ha ha, don''t you know me? At the gate of your Beidou League. " Feng Yin Yue said.


    "Oh, the immortal who was defeated by my apprentice. What? You want revenge? " Xu Zhendong light looked at her, said: "you are not my opponent, if you do not want to die, I will not conflict with you."


    Feng Yinyue pulls out the corner of her mouth to suppress her anger and says with a smile:


    "I''m joking. I naturally know that it''s not your opponent. We don''t know each other. I don''t know who you are when you enter the Sanxian world


    Xu Zhendong is walking on the street. There are no stalls on the street like those in the secular fairy land. Occasionally, there are houses, all of which are for material exchange. You can go in and call directly if you want.


    Xu Zhendong remembers the maxim that he can''t make friends in sanxianjie and says lightly:


    "I don''t need to tell you that if you don''t plan to revenge, you''d better not follow me. I have a bad temper and sometimes I''m out of control. I don''t know when I''ll have an attack. It''s not good to hurt you at that time."


    Maple sing month listen to him directly drive people also not good, continue to follow, turn away.


    Xu Zhendong quickly bought a map, but there is only a map of Linhai mother territory. From the map, the face value here is very wide. Now it is far away from sun Xuezhen. It takes at least a week to go out to other places in Linhai mother territory.


    They didn''t stop at this place. They went directly into the mountains, where there were only fierce animals and few human beings.


    "Why are we in such a hurry to leave? And spend the night in the mountains. " Chu Zi Wen some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xu Zhendong jumped on the top of a tree and said, "in sanxianjie, remember: there are no friends. The person we met before, if I guess correctly, she is now looking for me with people everywhere. Don''t you leave quickly and stare at me and be chased? While my identity has not yet been revealed, study the map and see how to get to the crater faster. "


    Chu Ziwen was slightly stunned and said, "just now I heard that there will be an auction in the valley the day after tomorrow. Maybe there will be clues of artifact to be auctioned. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said, "I''m carrying Xuanyuan sword now. Once I''m recognized in a place where there are many people, I''ll be the object of group beating. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. We still need to find someone."


    "Why don''t you be outside and I''ll go in and have a look? No one knows me anyway. " Chu Ziwen said.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at her and felt that she was quite persistent. She seemed to be sensitive to the ancient atmosphere when she was at the bottom of the sea


    "Well, I''ll go outside. You should pay attention to your safety. Then I''ll give you some valuable things to auction. Once there is any accident inside, you are not allowed to participate. You must come out to me at the first time. "


    "Good!"


    Chu Ziwen nodded.

 Chapter 1925

    The valley is relatively flat. There is a huge building here. Most of the auctions in the coastal area are usually completed here.


    The auctions between Sanxian are all barter, buying things with things.


    Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen came here. He stayed outside, dressed in a cloak, and watched dozens of people go in one after another. Some scattered immortals went in with their slaves.


    Suddenly I saw a familiar face.


    Qu Shumin also went in, and Su Yongsheng together, he did not say hello.


    He found a nearby shop to eat and wait.


    Five hours had passed inside, and he didn''t know what the situation was. After hesitating for a while, he came to the entrance of the auction again.


    Finally, I can''t help but walk in.


    See nearly 100 people are fierce auction, among them the loudest voice is actually his most familiar person - Luo Xiaoyu.


    "I''ll go, they''re coming!"


    Xu Zhendong was a little excited. Some time ago, he heard that Luo Xiaoyu''s trio had been hunted down. Seeing them here today means that they are safe and sound. However, he immediately noticed that several immortals had been paying attention to them all the time, and their eyes were shining with cold light.


    It seems that the pursuers are coming.


    He stood at the end and looked at the auction table. There was an ancient sword on the other side, giving off a breath of simplicity.


    "Seven Star Dragon sword!"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised to see the auction. He didn''t expect that all the legendary ancient swords were put up for auction. Luo Xiaoyu seemed determined to win, so he took out one of the skills of the orcs to exchange.


    In fact, it''s difficult to define the price of some things in barter. If all the general sellers agree, even if the exchange is successful.


    Obviously, the auctioneer wanted the skills of the orcs, so he made a deal.


    The host finally took out a stone. It looks very common, but it exudes the atmosphere of simplicity. No one will underestimate it, because the atmosphere is more ancient than that of Longquan sword.


    "This is a clue record about the weapon of God of war, the weapon of punishing heaven. It''s also the last item in our auction today. The seller hopes to get something of the same value in exchange."


    As soon as this remark came out, the following people began to talk about it.


    "The God of war, Xingtian, is a famous ancient god of war. The shield appeared in Liupan sea area some time ago is one of his weapons, Qi?"


    "Xingtian has a spear and a shield. They are Gan and Qi. It was Qi who was born with Xuanyuan sword some time ago. Now there is a clue about Gan. It seems that Gan and Qi will be born at the same time. I have to decide this clue."


    "Gan Qi followed the God of war to fight for endless years. If he got this, he would be able to survive in the coming dark time."


    "I have the clue of Hou Yi bow here. I''d like to exchange it for it!"


    Finally, someone did it.


    Hou Yi''s bow is also one of the legendary artifact, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at the old man.


    Xu Zhendong saw that it was su Yongsheng. He looked like he had the chance to win.


    Once you read the clues and write them down, they don''t work much, so it''s normal to take them out for auction.


    Of course, if you show that you have it, but the auction doesn''t go out, you are likely to be hunted after the auction.


    "I''ll exchange the clues of Xuanyuan sword!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at them one after another.


    Because many people know that Xuanyuan sword is in Xu Tianjun''s hands, but they can''t find Xu Tianjun.


    An old woman stood up and said:


    "Zhu Hai, Xuanyuan sword in Xu Tianjun''s hand is no secret, you don''t mean you have this?"


    The man, known as Zhu Hai, raised his mouth and said:


    "No, I know where Xu Tianjun is."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Zhendong stepped back a little and hid behind a huge stone pillar to restrain his breath.


    He doesn''t know this person. Does he really know or doesn''t he know.


    "Do you know where he is?" His voice was Luo Xiaoyu. He was a little excited. He came here only when he learned that master had been stabbed here more than three months ago. He stood up and asked aloud:


    "I''d like to exchange information about Xu Tianjun with you."


    "If you really want to know, then help me to get the clue of" doing ". But you are not a Sanxian cultivator. I''m afraid you don''t have anything before."


    "I used a Nuwa stone for the clue of" Gan. "


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out. Everyone was quiet and looked at the speaker.


    "Yes! I want Nu Wa to make the stone. "


    Said the auctioneer suddenly.


    The following people are surprised at the speaker, full of doubt.


    "Little girl, you can''t talk nonsense here. If you say you can''t do it, you will die. Do you really have Nuwa''s ability to make Tianshi?"


    "Little girl, I don''t think you are in fairyland. Your cultivation is very strange. Who is your master?"


    "Nuwa''s Tianshi is not an ordinary thing. If you have one, you can follow the induction to find more. Do you really have it?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was shocked by the news. He took Fox and Liu Ruoxiang to Chu Ziwen and said:


    "It''s you? I''ve seen you before. You''re from tianwangge. How can you have Nuwa make Tianshi? "


    Nuwa''s stone making has always been in master''s inner world. This man actually has Nuwa''s stone making, which indicates that he may have some origin with master.


    When Feng may and Xiao Tian entrusted Chu Ziwen to Xu Zhendong, Luo Xiaoyu and others had gone out and didn''t know about it, so they were so excited and couldn''t wait to come and ask.


    Chu Ziwen obviously recognized them and said:


    "I know you, too. You are a famous combination of man and beast in the secular immortal world and even in the scattered immortal world. But I remember we''re not familiar. I''m not obliged to tell you anything


    "You..." Luo Xiaoyu stares at her angrily.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive. You can''t fight here." Liu Ruoxiang held him, lowered his voice and said, "when we go out, we''re looking for her. She can''t run away."


    Someone has already sent the ancient stone with the clue of "Gan" and taken a colorful Nuwa stone from Chu Ziwen to make heaven. Everyone was shocked.


    That''s true!


    "Follow her!" Luo Xiaoyu will follow him right away.


    Liu Ruoxiang grabbed him and said, "with what? We still have a lot of tails. Hurry to withdraw. Anyway, we already know that she has a relationship with Shifu. Whether she is an enemy or a friend is still unknown. Let''s act according to the plan and come back to her in the future. "


    "I agree with sister Ruoxiang." Said the fox.


    Luo Xiaoyu is not reconciled. He looks at Chu Ziwen''s figure and leaves. Suddenly, he saw a figure behind the stone pillar and immediately followed Chu Ziwen. Although the figure was wearing a cloak, it made him feel very familiar.


    "Teacher... No..."


    Luo Xiaoyu just called out a word, Liu Ruoxiang quickly covered his mouth, also looked straight at the back of the cloak, it is obvious that she also recognized it.


    Luo Xiaoyu broke away her hand and said excitedly: "that''s... That''s..."


    "I know. Don''t say it." Liu Ruoxiang quickly interrupted him and said, "he must have seen us too. If he doesn''t come out to meet us, there must be his reason."


    Luo Xiaoyu this just reaction come over, the corner of the mouth a Yang, say: "as long as have nothing to go, we carry on according to original plan, small fox, set out!"


    "Ouch..."


    The little fox shows its original shape. The huge body of the fox appears in front of everyone. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang jump up.


    The giant fox kicked his feet and burst out of the door.


    "Chase


    Sanxian, who has been chasing them, will go after them immediately.

 Chapter 1926

    "Being followed!"


    Chu Ziwen hands the ancient stone to Xu Zhendong and whispers.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the clue of the ancient stone. He was startled by a sudden loud noise and looked over.


    The huge white fox directly broke through the door, and Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang stood on its back.


    Yu Guang took a look at the seven or eight immortals who followed him. It was obvious that these people were coming for the ancient stone.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he threw the ancient stone in his hand in the direction of white fox.


    "Fox, catch it


    Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    Little fox instantly grew nine tails, directly entangled the ancient stone, and ran to the distance.


    This action makes the people behind him feel confused. Do you want such a good thing?


    Immediately turn around and chase Luo Xiaoyu.


    Little fox''s speed is very fast, instant no shadow, there have been more than a dozen fairy chase.


    "You..." Chu Ziwen was also shocked by his action, and said: "do you remember?"


    Xu Zhendong took her away from the crowd, left the land directly, and ran to the sea.


    "We don''t have any ancient stones. Don''t worry so much?" Chu Ziwen said.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is extremely fast. He has come to the vast sea and said:


    "There are still people following us. If I guess correctly, these people should be related to fengyinyue. She is the only one who has seen me here and recognized me."


    "Did you not hurt them by throwing the ancient stones to them?" Chu Ziwen didn''t understand his action.


    "Little fox''s cultivation has made great progress. The speed of his escape is not what these people can keep up with. At least I''m a poor one." Xu Zhendong light said.


    He found that little fox''s progress was fast. This time he saw that he had made great progress. With his current cultivation, he could not keep up with his speed.


    So he won''t worry that Luo Xiaoyu and others will be overtaken.


    Moreover, Xu Zhendong doesn''t intend to let them face it alone. The direction he goes to is also the direction given by Gu Shi - Panlong mountain.


    But before that, you need to get rid of a few people behind you.


    Directly tear the void, enter the space turbulence, use the space interval to avoid the pursuer''s sight, then come out of the space turbulence, and immediately enter the inner world.


    The outside world can''t feel the inside world at all.


    The three immortals came out of the chaos of space, directly with a muddled face.


    "What about people?"


    "Clearly sensing that the last place is here, there will be no mistake."


    The three people were confused, but they couldn''t find it.


    Xu Zhendong appears in front of Su Yike and others. Two kids run over excitedly and jump on his father. Xu Zhendong holds one in one hand.


    "Dad, we want to go out, too."


    "Dad, we''re going out to play too. Will you take us out?"


    Two people hold father coquetry.


    Xu Zhendong put them down and said, "I can''t take you out yet. It''s too dangerous outside."


    Then he looked at Su Yike and Meng ruochu and said, "I''ve seen Xiaoyu. They are being pursued. I''ll come in for a while and help them later."


    "Are they all right?" Su Yike worried and said: "last time you came in, you said they were being chased. Why are they still being chased now?"


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. Luo Xiaoyu is arrogant. He is the focus of attention everywhere. It''s strange that he won''t be hunted down. He is also used to the state that Luo Xiaoyu is hunted down


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. They have made great progress, especially fox."


    The time of the inner world passed quickly. Xu Zhendong sensed the outer world and found that the three people had gone far away and were ready to go out.


    "Zhendong, I''m going out too. I can help you." Meng ruochu said suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "I know you want to help me, but there are a lot of enemies this time. If you have a chance, I won''t let you stay here all your life. If you solve this incident, I''ll let you go out, OK?"


    "All right!" Meng ruochu doesn''t insist either. He is not a Sanxian. Going out may become a burden.


    Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen went out.


    Leave the spot instantly, go to Panlong mountain, cross the sea, the sea breeze whistling.


    Unexpectedly, I also saw that some people were slower than them. They were all going to Panlong mountain. Obviously, they were chasing Luo Xiaoyu.


    Panlong mountain is very huge. On the other side of the sea, the whole mountain is like a giant dragon. It is magnificent and domineering, with huge trees and huge rocks. It covers a large area.


    Nearly 100 people have come here one after another, and a few of them are not monks in fairyland.


    Xu Zhendong stood at the edge of the crowd, wearing a cloak, covering all his faces, trying to restrain his breath and look at Panlong mountain.


    "Roar, roar..."


    A roar came from the mountain, and Luo Xiaoyu''s trio stood above the top of the mountain.


    The two immortals soared up, holding the road, and directly urged the past. The space collapsed, and the power of terror was great.


    "Next!"


    Luo Xiaoyu roared, and the fox''s huge body fell directly down the mountain, and finally disappeared in the mountain.


    And the force of the two roads, impact, will distort the space.


    "Roar!"


    A loud noise came, the aftereffect of the impact of the road was directly shocked by the roar, instantly restored to calm, and even the space stabilized.


    There is also a huge aftershock towards the crowd, in front of the Sanxian block the aftershock, but also was repulsed several steps, face slightly pale.


    Xu Zhendong also felt the strength and terror of this afterwave, and could not help but be surprised.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so powerful." Xu Zhendong looked at the mountain, a little worried.


    Luo Xiaoyu three people went in.


    All of a sudden, angry roars came from the mountain, the ground kept shaking, and waves of strong breath came, constantly frightening people.


    Everyone retreated step by step, even Qu Shumin, who was called xianhuangjing, retreated step by step with a pale face.


    While taking advantage of the chaos, Xu Zhendong grabs Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng by the shoulders, looks them in the eye, and then returns to the edge of the crowd.


    "You... Why are you here? I thought you had left linhaimu domain! " Qu Shumin was a little excited to see him.


    Chubby Su Yongsheng looks at him and Chu Ziwen and says:


    "You two dare to enter the world of scattered immortals, and you are still alive. It''s really a miracle. No, your apprentice is crazier than you. Ma Dan, you dare to rush into Panlong mountain, which is the forbidden area of Linhai mother territory."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked, "master, how can I say that?"


    Su Yongsheng said: "there is a terror in Panlong mountain. No one knows whether it is a human or an orc, because the people who go in never come out. No matter they are called immortal or Immortal King, they all die in it."


    Xu Zhendong looked into the mountains. It was very likely that there would be artifact in this forbidden area, but it was a gamble that there would be no return. At the moment, there was a roar of anger, and the ground kept shaking. However, Panlong mountain didn''t mean to crack at all, but the nearby sea area had begun to roar.


    A wave of tsunami is coming, a strong and ancient atmosphere continues to crush over.

 Chapter 1927

    There are one or two forbidden areas in almost every field of Sanxian world, which all Sanxian dare not enter. The forbidden area of Linhai mother territory is Panlong mountain.


    At one time, some people wanted to occupy Panlong mountain just like Fengge occupied Liupan Island, but they died. The followers didn''t believe in evil. Some people kept trying to find out. As a result, they didn''t survive. No one could come out of fairyland or fairyland alive.


    Many people only heard two or three roars to calm down when they went in. Luo Xiaoyu''s three people have been able to toss for so long.


    Here, many people are afraid to go up. Now they feel the roar from Panlong mountain and the strong aftershocks coming out, which frightens everyone.


    Xu Zhendong also felt the smell of terror.


    But the clue of "Gan" refers to Panlong mountain. So the artifact is here.


    But Xu Zhendong some puzzled is Luo Xiaoyu three people without hesitation rushed in, don''t know this mountain is forbidden? Or any other plan to survive?


    Hearing Su Yongsheng say so, Xu Zhendong is more and more worried and looks at the crashing tsunami.


    "Master, no one knows what''s going on here?"


    Su Yongsheng sighed and said: "since ancient times, this is an unsolved mystery. All the people who go in are dead. Later, no one dares to go in. I advise you not to take this risk."


    Chu Ziwen didn''t speak all the time. She seemed a little uncomfortable. She was staring at Panlongshan and seemed to be suppressing something. Xu Zhendong found something wrong with her and asked:


    "Are you... Are you ok?"


    Chu Ziwen wiped the sweat on her forehead and said:


    "I feel a strong ancient atmosphere, which seems to call me. It''s from Panlong mountain."


    "Calling you?" Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng didn''t know her. They didn''t take him seriously at the beginning. Suddenly they heard her say so and looked at her.


    "You''re not human?" Qu Shumin watched her warily.


    Xu Zhendong said in a hurry: "master, she has no malice. She has been with me all the time, but she is not a normal human. I don''t know what master saw?"


    Qu Shumin stared at her and said, "there is a very evil force in her body, which makes me feel terrible. You say the things in here are calling you? Can you sense what''s inside? "


    Chu Ziwen shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Master, she just came to Sanxian world and is not familiar with everything here. I told her about artifact and so on. I couldn''t understand her existence all the time, so I took her out to take a chance. Before, in Liupan sea, she showed a resonance for the ancient seal and array left on the sea floor. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a hurry, hoping that the elder could solve his doubts.


    Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng look up and down at Chu Ziwen. They still can''t see anything but shake their heads.


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry from Panlong mountain.


    Finally, some immortal rushed up and was killed by the roar.


    "So powerful? What the hell is it When Xu Zhendong looked at it, it seemed that Panlong mountain had calmed down a lot.


    He can''t kill a Sanxian just by roaring. I''m afraid five people here can do it.


    And does the calmness inside represent that Luo Xiaoyu and his three have fallen.


    "When you die, you dare to enter Panlong mountain. I admire your courage to die, so you died well."


    "Luo Xiaoyu, Luo Xiaoyu, you were chased by us all the way. You thought you could run out of Dugu Baitian. I didn''t expect you to go to Panlong mountain to die. Unfortunately, your talent is good."


    "The forbidden area doesn''t dare to enter the immortal kingdom. How many of you can go in if you have a fox? It''s just wishful thinking. I deserve to die. "


    "If you''re right, another weapon of God of war is here, but no one dares to take it."


    People have basically determined that the artifact is here, but they dare not go up to get it.


    Who will do the business that never comes back.


    "I''m sorry, Xu Tianjun!"


    Qu Shumin some regrets and sad said.


    Looking at Panlongshan, Xu Zhendong said, "they are not dead. At least Xiaoyu and Ruoxiang are not dead."


    Qu Shumin went to Panlong mountain again. It was completely calm there. In the past, the people who went in had already died and would not come out again.


    "Xu Tianjun, even if you don''t want to admit the result, the fact is that Luo Xiaoyu''s talent is very good. The little fox is better, but there''s no way. Panlong mountain is a forbidden area. They should not go in."


    Qu Shumin sighed and comforted.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Panlong mountain with his eyes. He has a special connection with his disciples.


    "None of the three are dead!"


    Suddenly, Chu Ziwen said very firmly.


    Su Yongsheng and Qu Shumin suddenly look back at her, for her words, think the credibility is relatively high, after all, she can be called by the things inside, this shows that she is not ordinary.


    All of a sudden!


    "Mad dogs outside, I''m Luo Xiaoyu waiting for you in Panlong mountain. If you have seed, you can come up."


    This speech is very loud, carry out into everyone''s eardrum, everyone was shocked.


    Looking at Panlong mountain in disbelief, I rubbed my ears. I thought it was auditory hallucination, but the voice came again.


    "Han Ya, you''ve been trying to kill me? If you have seed, come up. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Hong Sanhui, didn''t you say you were going to frustrate me? Come on! What''s wrong? I said you are a eunuch without chicken. What''s the matter? Have the ability to kill me


    "Mr. Wang TingZhong, lecherous old man, don''t think you''re peeping at Jiang Wenyi''s bath. I don''t know. You old lecheron, I''m just going to make your scandal public. To tell you the truth, Jiang Wenyi is your son''s daughter-in-law. Oh, by the way, you''re better than her. Hey, you''re corrupting morality and ethics..."


    "Xu Zhongchun..."


    Luo Xiaoyu yelled and scolded from Panlong mountain, and everyone called their names, which was full of provocation, especially exposing some people''s embarrassing stories, which made people extremely angry.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you... I''ll fight with you..."


    "I''m going to frustrate you. My wife is going to peel your skin and kill you!"


    "Since Luo Xiaoyu can survive in it, why should we die? Everybody, follow me in and kill Luo Xiaoyu... "


    All of a sudden, everyone was in high spirits. After all, Luo Xiaoyu was lower than their accomplishments, but he could survive in Panlong mountain. There was no reason for them to die.


    Hearing Luo Xiaoyu''s voice, Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly and gets excited.


    Sure enough, he was still alive. He was the arrogant and domineering Luo Xiaoyu, who didn''t show mercy in swearing.


    However, he was so arrogant and clamorous, what was in it.


    "Xu Tianjun, who is your apprentice? He''s still alive


    Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng can''t believe it. They are still swearing at Panlong mountain.


    "But why is he so low-quality? Who has no secrets? He has exposed them all. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Cough cough..." Xu Zhendong coughed a few times, some embarrassed, said: "he is such a person, the more scolding, the more sure he is. Let''s see first. "

 Chapter 1928

    The strong have their own strength, who has no secret. In this way, Luo Xiaoyu was exposed naked and furious.


    Five or six immortals in the fairyland rush up with their swords.


    Luo Xiaoyu can not live in the fairyland. They have no reason to die. The momentum of the sword is so great that they can kill the West and the Panlong mountain.


    Luo Xiaoyu finally showed a head, looking at the killing of Sanxian, the corner of his mouth showed a bright smile, although his face was dirty and a little embarrassed, but his fighting spirit was high.


    A sharp sword rushes to the sky. The light of the sword is blue and contains an ancient flavor, which is very similar to that of the roaring afterwave.


    "Hei hei, daughter-in-law, start the battle! I want them to taste the power of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. "


    This sword was just obtained at the auction. The sword itself is dark cyan. With the current cyan material, it becomes more fierce, and the endless green light is killing the scattered immortals.


    There are many ancient inscriptions on the sky of Panlong mountain. When the fierce Sanxian came, his face suddenly changed and he was directly sucked into the bottom of Panlong mountain.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, no one could see, but we could hear the cry and the blood splashing tens of meters high. The scream came wave after wave, and it seemed very panic.


    "I want you to chase Lao Tzu and make you arrogant. Come on, let''s blow your bones, right? I''ll pull your tendon and pull your skin out... "


    Luo Xiaoyu''s cruel voice kept coming, and his blood kept splashing, and everyone was stunned.


    What kind of array is there that can help a man cross the border of robbery and kill the six immortals directly.


    For two hours, everyone was in a daze.


    "You are more cruel than you


    Qu Shumin some speechless, arrogant also even if, but also said.


    Xu Zhendong laughs bitterly. Luo Xiaoyu has always been cruel and cruel. He has never been kind to the enemy. It is his character to kill without mercy.


    However, he felt the array fluctuation of Panlong mountain, which was very powerful and terrifying. He thought that he had a deep understanding of the array, but the array here made him feel a cold chill.


    Finally, Luo Xiaoyu''s voice was no longer heard inside Panlong mountain, but he appeared at the top of the mountain again. Looking at the people below, he said aloud:


    "Who else won''t? Just come up. I''m Luo Xiaoyu waiting for your revenge here. I''m just borrowing some cultivation resources from you? Is it necessary to chase me like this? I''m still a robber. Do you have the heart to bully the weak


    These people are suffering.


    Bullying the weak?


    I want to bully you. But you have a little fox. You can run faster than anyone else. You also killed many of our slaves and ruined our reputation.


    Those resources are all obtained through their hard work.


    It is more difficult for Sanxian to go further than to ascend to heaven. The cultivation resources are extremely precious. For example, Hongmeng Qi was robbed by Luo Xiaoyu.


    This is nothing, some people wake up, found in other people''s bed, cause misunderstanding, jump into the Yellow River can not wash the kind.


    Even more, some people played tricks on others at the critical moment of their cultivation, which led to their death.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaoyu''s evil deeds are more than these. If it wasn''t for the little fox to help him run, he would have died tens of thousands of times.


    The whole Sanxian in the crater of Nikolay became alert when they heard his name.


    It''s a shame that such a friar, who is not an immortal, makes them toss about.


    Imagine the humiliation.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you are a villain. If I don''t kill you in this life, I have no face to see anyone."


    Luo Xiaoyu fixed his eyes and said, "Oh, it''s you, little old man and daughter-in-law. Come and explain to him."


    The little fox came out, looked down, giggled and said:


    "I think it''s funny, so I cut off your chicken. I''m sorry, or I''ll take it back for you?"


    "You..."


    All of a sudden the matter was announced, and everyone looked at him with strange eyes. He was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    Draw your sword!


    After that, the tsunami became violent. With one sword, it slashed to Panlong mountain. If you want to split the mountain, this sword will be enough to destroy hundreds of such mountains.


    But this is the mountain of forbidden area, sword cutting, array runes emerge!


    When!


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, blocking his sword power and rebounding him. The ancient and terrible force rushes back and blows him away.


    Luo Xiaoyu said hastily: "daughter in law, start the battle!"


    The little fox went to start the battle.


    The blue sword came to the whole world and killed the scattered immortals. With an ancient flavor, it cut them in anger.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Sanxian blocked, directly into the sea tsunami, submerged.


    "Who else?"


    Luo Xiaoyu stares at the person below and questions loudly.


    "I, Luo Xiaoyu, won''t run today. I''m waiting for you to take revenge. Come on."


    "That little old man, aren''t you shouting to kill me? If you want to chop me into meat sauce, come on, I''ll wait for you here... "


    Luo Xiaoyu pointed to the Sanxian who had chased and killed him at the bottom, and said one by one that he was so arrogant that the people at the bottom hated each other.


    It can be seen that he occupies such a good position and has no idea of the situation of Panlongshan, so he does not dare to move easily.


    Just like this!


    Xu Zhendong went to the theatre, but Luo Xiaoyu was the same Luo Xiaoyu. He was too arrogant.


    As time goes by, no one dares to rush up Panlong mountain.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Bai, have a barbecue!"


    Liu Ruoxiang handed the barbecue to two people, and the three people sat on the top of the mountain to have a barbecue. Luo Xiaoyu also showed a very enjoyable expression, very exaggerated.


    "Do you want to taste this barbecue? Here''s more. If you want to eat, come up. Don''t say I''m mean. "


    "That wife, aren''t you a foodie? Come up, you''d better kill me by the way. I''ll leave you a fat one. It''s most suitable for you. "


    Luo Xiaoyu doesn''t curse the street now and enjoys barbecue.


    "Hum, Luo Xiaoyu, I don''t believe you can stay in Panlong mountain all your life."


    A Sanxian stares at him and says in a loud voice.


    Luo Xiaoyu eat meat, said: "you really don''t say, I think this place is very good, plan to live here for a long time."


    Stand up, throw the bone away and say:


    "Before I build a house, the environment here is good, and there are many immortals to show me the door, just like my watchdog, I like you very much, who left who has AIDS..."


    "Oh, you may not know that AIDS is a kind of venereal disease. You will gradually experience it..."


    Then he really began to cut wood and build houses.


    The crowd was gnashing their teeth.


    Not only is the export dirty, but the skin is so thick that no one can beat it.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    "Luo Xiaoyu, you''re a bully, you''re invincible!"


    The people below are speechless.


    Xu Zhendong wants to laugh. Xiaoyu is becoming more and more cheeky and cheap.


    "No, Xu Tianjun, where do you find such a cheap apprentice? I can''t even watch it. " Qu Shumin said directly.


    "Normal, normal, just get used to it." Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly.

 Chapter 1929

    In the face of Luo Xiaoyu''s shameless and cheap, these people have no way.


    Panlong mountain doesn''t dare to go up. I can only wait for Luo Xiaoyu to scold me here. Little fox sometimes scolds me. They all learn from Luo Xiaoyu. I don''t know what the white fox queen will think when she sees them!


    In this stalemate, some people have been waiting, and some people have no choice but to leave after waiting for a few days. During this period, some people are not convinced and rush up. As a result, they are killed by Luo Xiaoyu with a sword, and they are not dead.


    The fight between Sanxian focuses on the harmony of time, place and people. Luo Xiaoyu has the advantage of time, place and people. What makes people wonder is why he can survive in Panlong mountain and use the power of Panlong mountain.


    Xu Zhendong and Qu Shumin also plan to wait here to see how the situation is.


    Who knows, this wait is ten days, more and more people leave, and finally less than ten people are left. Instead of waiting here to be scolded, it''s better to leave first and wait for Luo Xiaoyu to leave Panlong mountain to find a chance to kill him.


    Chu Ziwen has been very silent, more and more sweat on her forehead, and her body is still shaking.


    "How do you feel? Shall I take you back first? " Xu Zhendong see her state is a little wrong, said in a hurry.


    Chu Ziwen quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I also want to know what''s wrong with me. There''s something calling me. I think it''s going to be fast."


    She resisted or explored the call in her body, frowning and unable to understand.


    Xu Zhendong always pays attention to her state. Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng are also worried and nervous. They are curious about this girl and want to find out.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from Panlong mountain. It was more angry than before, and lifted the people who still stayed here.


    At the same time, cracks began to appear in Panlong mountain.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Little fox, what''s the matter Luo Xiaoyu flew up in a hurry and looked down.


    The little fox showed his true shape, quickly put them on his back and said:


    "It''s going to lose its mind. We have to get out of here."


    "What''s the situation? Wasn''t it all right just now? " Luo Xiaoyu is worried.


    "I don''t know. We''ll die if we don''t leave now."


    Little fox jumped down from Panlong mountain. Unexpectedly, a huge golden pillar like Optimus Prime appeared in the sky.


    "Wu..."


    Little fox''s huge body was directly hit and flew. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang threw it out.


    Panlong mountain began to crack, the huge rocks on the mountain fell, the huge trees fell, the ground shook, as if ushered in a 16 magnitude earthquake, the space was shaking.


    The people waiting for Luo Xiaoyu are also nervous. At the same time, they have been staring at Luo Xiaoyu. Although the Panlong mountain is cracking now, it is also a good opportunity to kill Luo Xiaoyu. Two scattered immortals have already flown by, and one of them is a strong one in xianhuangjing.


    Ba Dao Ju Ying kills Luo Xiaoyu fiercely and cuts Luo Xiaoyu''s petite body.


    The sky once again appears, the golden light column smashes past, the magnificent knife force directly collapses, the person who kills is also hit by flying, a mouthful of old blood vomits wildly.


    Little fox see, a huge long tail swept the man over, directly devour.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Xu Zhendong gets up and wants to fly to save people, but finds that the fox has taken them away, but it''s not safe enough. He hears Chu Ziwen''s roar and shakes them away.


    Chu Ziwen''s body began to appear black and white two colors, black constantly devour white, sharp eyes, full of murderous, suffused with red light, staring at the distance of Panlong mountain.


    "This... She..."


    Qu Shumin felt the girl''s terror and looked at her strangely.


    "Roar!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound is constantly loud, the mountain collapses, the boulders fall, the space is constantly shaking, and a huge object appears.


    The Golden Fox is bigger than the little white fox. Its nine golden tails are broken. In some places, it has lost its hair. It looks very embarrassed, but its power is terrible.


    "No..."


    The little fox looks at the golden giant Fox and seems to be communicating with each other, but it obviously has no effect.


    The huge Golden Fox looks at Xu Zhendong''s direction, his eyes are red, with a terrible murderous atmosphere, and the ancient atmosphere continues to spread.


    This huge movement has attracted the attention of the nearby scattered immortals. They know that Luo Xiaoyu is still here. There is a huge fission here. Maybe they have a chance to kill Luo Xiaoyu.


    Come to see, sure enough, Luo Xiaoyu is no longer powerful.


    I was shocked to see the Golden Fox.


    "Is this the terror seeker who has been guarding here?"


    "I can''t believe that its breath is very ancient. How long has it survived? How many years has it survived to the present?"


    "Since it''s the weapon guarding Xingtian, it should be in the same era as Xingtian. It was hundreds of millions of years ago."


    "Regardless of it, it seems that its target is not us. We take this opportunity to kill Luo Xiaoyu. If this person doesn''t, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    "The array has been destroyed and can''t be protected by the array. Luo Xiaoyu is a weak chicken. If you kill him, I''ll peel his skin and pull his tendons..."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen scattered immortals flew to kill Luo Xiaoyu, who was next to the Golden Fox. The power of this joint formation was extremely terrifying. The space was directly cut into a big hole, and the turbulence of the space ran out.


    This joint strike fell on Luo Xiaoyu, I''m afraid that the fox can keep the whole body. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang want no bones left.


    Who knows, the golden giant fox stretched out a huge hand, and instantly grabbed more than ten scattered immortals in his hand, directly pinched and exploded, blood and flesh flying.


    There are still a few people coming after them. When they see such a scene, they are directly shocked.


    "Crouching trough, strong, fox boss, you''re a bull!"


    Shocked to the extreme, Luo Xiaoyu sat on the fox''s back.


    The little fox jumped up and ran away from the scattered immortals.


    "Ah


    Chu Ziwen burst out a huge cry. Her whole body had turned black. She jumped up to the top of Panlong mountain and stood up in the air against the giant golden fox.


    Golden giant fox deep giant hand, sweeping over.


    Chu Ziwen''s figure is very fast, quickly dodges, and then appears behind the head of Golden Fox. She claps it with one hand, which contains a lot of terrible power and the power of world roots.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the Golden Fox was hit and rolled, but the huge tail attacked immediately.


    The battle between one man and one fox is extremely fierce.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "This... Xu Tianjun, who are you with? How powerful it is that she can fight against the ancient Golden Fox


    Su Yongsheng is so confused that he can''t understand it.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s talent is excellent. He is arrogant and makes trouble everywhere. Liu Ruoxiang''s talent is also good. Now I see such a girl suddenly burst out the power of terror.


    "I don''t understand either!"


    Xu Zhendong really didn''t know. He was also observing. He jumped up and went to Luo Xiaoyu.


    But before he arrived, a huge golden pillar of light came to kill him. The magnificent ancient atmosphere knocked him away. I felt that all the internal organs were broken, and a mouthful of blood vomited wildly, hitting him heavily in the huge waves of the sea.

 Chapter 1930

    Xu Zhendong struggled to get out of the water and was drenched, but immediately another Sanxian came to help him up and asked:


    "Daoyou, I think you are very familiar. Do you also have a grudge against Luo Xiaoyu?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Xu Zhendong said angrily:


    "It''s more than death. I''ll kill him myself and avenge my parents."


    The Sanxian cast a sympathetic look and said:


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Let''s encircle him together. There are many people waiting in the ambush near Panlong mountain. As long as he dares to leave here, his death will come. I don''t know what to call friends? "


    Bang


    Suddenly a dull sound came, Xu Zhendong''s hand had been inserted into his body, grasped his heart, and directly pulled out.


    The Sanxian looked confused and angry.


    A golden light passed around his neck. Xu Zhendong grabbed his head and said:


    "I''m Luo Xiaoyu''s master!"


    Finish saying, knead to explode a head.


    Fortunately, the action here is not big, and few people see it. In addition to the tsunami wave here, other people are paying attention to the battle in Panlong mountain.


    Xu Zhendong rushed out of the waves and looked in the direction of Panlong mountain.


    The whole mountain has been flattened, and the ancient and terrible atmosphere is spreading out. Countless people are far away from the battlefield, quietly watching the battle between one man and one beast, and dare not go forward to participate in it. Luo Xiaoyu and his three people are close, occasionally affected by the battle. Fortunately, little fox blocks the aftermath of the war.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Ziwen got up from the ground. She was all in a mess. She suddenly stamped her feet. The space was buzzing and the ground was turbulent again.


    "Do it, come on!"


    The ancient breath suddenly expanded and exploded. A three meter long weapon flew out from the foot of Panlong mountain and was seized by Chu Ziwen.


    This is the artifact "Gan" buried here. It''s a bit like a halberd, a gun, and an axe. Although it looks dull, it gives off a terrible smell.


    The golden giant fox, who has always been in the upper hand, is afraid. There is hesitation in his eyes. It seems that he is afraid.


    Is this the artifact of the God of war?


    This breath is enough to make people feel fear.


    Xu Zhendong is puzzled that his Xuanyuan sword and Shennong tripod do not have such a strong breath. Why do they have such a strong breath, just like the shield before.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Ziwen let out a roar like a wild animal, and directly cut it. Without any superfluous fancy skills, she just cut it.


    The huge Golden Fox let out a roar and nine tails swept across it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Both sides were deadlocked. The torrent and its terror broke out. All the giant trees and boulders nearby burst, and the tsunami became more ferocious.


    Xu Zhendong no longer catches up, others also step back, can only wait for the end of the war.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you ok?" Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng look at him and ask.


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhendong''s eyes always pay attention to Chu Ziwen. Although she gets the help of artifact, she seems to be at a disadvantage and worried.


    "The fighting here is so terrible. Your friend thought it strange before, but didn''t expect it to be so strong. Who on earth is she?" Qu Shumin said in shock.


    Xu Zhendong said: "I didn''t expect her to be so fierce, and they seem to have a grudge. What''s the origin of this period?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of a problem.


    Chu Ziwen and the God of war Xingtian Ganqi have induction, is not the reincarnation of Xingtian?


    After all, their children are reincarnated fierce animals!


    Moreover, the origin of Chu Ziwen is not clear, so the existence of this special case is more likely.


    But it''s not right!


    "Shanhaijing" records: God of war Xingtian is a man, Chu Ziwen is a woman.


    "No, she said that Chu Ziwen''s sex was chosen by herself. I think it''s funny when I think about it. Did Xing Tian choose the wrong sex by himself?"


    Xu Zhendong wants to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qu Shumin looked at the way he snickered and said.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Xu Zhendong suddenly finds that he is holding his thigh. He must deal with Chu Ziwen well. Maybe he will ask her for help in the future.


    The battle between man and beast was very fierce, and people watched carefully.


    Xu Zhendong began to heal with Hongmeng Qi. He was seriously injured, but he recovered very quickly.


    All the injuries have been healed, and their fighting is still going on. It can be said that they are close to each other, and both sides have been seriously injured.


    Golden giant fox nine tails have been disabled seven, itself has also been seriously injured, the whole body is dirty, full of anger.


    "Ouch..."


    Golden Fox looks up at the sky and roars. The breath of terror surges to Chu Ziwen in the distance.


    Chu Ziwen was not much better. She was panting and full of fighting spirit. She put "Gan" on the ground and let her messy long hair dance wildly. Her momentum kept rising.


    "Kunlun palm!"


    She suddenly called out these three words, and then clapped them with one palm. The palm became bigger and bigger, smashing the aftereffect of Golden Fox and killing them. The two powerful momentum collided and broke out a torrent of terror, and the watching immortals kept retreating.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, they collided with each other and burst out a terrible breath.


    Golden Fox was not fan fly, but directly fell to the ground, deep underground, did not get up again.


    The war seems to have stopped.


    Chu Ziwen stood in the same place in the dark, looking at the Golden Fox under the huge pit in front of her, panting heavily, her momentum was not reduced, and her eyes were still so strong.


    Waiting for nearly an hour.


    She gradually convergence breath, jump down the huge pit, see the Golden Fox in front of, looked at a sigh of relief, and then puff out a mouthful of blood, and then fell down.


    The aftereffects of ancient war reverberate constantly, and no one dares to look at them.


    Luo Xiaoyu, who is not afraid of death, quickly goes to the artifact "Gan", pulls it from the ground, and then quickly returns to the fox''s back.


    "Xiaobai, get out of here, quick!"


    Little fox was also injured, but at this moment she started to run.


    "Lying trough, Luo Xiaoyu took it away, chase it for me!"


    Many people went after him, while others stayed to check the situation of Jin Hu and the woman who suddenly appeared. Xu Zhendong was one of them.


    The first one rushes over and hugs Chu Ziwen, who is in darkness, to check her condition.


    "Hoo


    Not dead, not dead.


    Before everyone came, she threw it into the inner world and let the power of the world root nourish her.


    Then check Golden Fox, Golden Fox is not dead, but has been dying.


    Golden Fox suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. A smile appeared in his huge mouth and said faintly:


    "Here you are


    Xu Zhendong asked directly, "do you know me?"


    The Golden Fox grinned and said:


    "The way of heaven is merciless, enslaving hundreds of millions of creatures; There''s love in the world. Build my flesh and blood to survive... "


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t understand it, so he checked its injury and said in a hurry:


    "Don''t talk. I''ll save you. I''ll save you!"


    Golden Fox slowly closed his eyes, a relaxed state, said:


    "Here you are. My mission has been accomplished. I can be liberated. Goodbye!"


    With that, cut off the breath

 Chapter 1931

    "Is such a powerful being dead?"


    A few more people came and looked at the golden giant fox. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the embarrassed giant fox carefully, but they couldn''t see anything. They just felt that the ancient atmosphere was still flowing.


    Xu Zhendong gets up slowly and turns to leave.


    "Xu Tianjun... It''s Xu Tianjun!"


    Suddenly a Sanxian called, pointing to Xu Zhendong, who was about to leave, and instantly attracted other people''s attention.


    A big hand had reached out to grab it.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s facial expression coagulates, does it seem that he can''t escape?


    In an instant, it exploded with great momentum and filled with magnificent air. A Xuanyuan sword was held in the hand, and the sound of the sword shook the void.


    Without hesitation, he cut it with a sword. It was very fast, but he was still dodged.


    "Xuanyuan sword! Ha ha ha


    "It''s really Xuanyuan sword, an artifact."


    "This Xuanyuan sword is mine."


    These Sanxian excited call, momentum and grand rise, the weapons have appeared in their hands, all aspire to the appearance of must.


    Xu Zhendong looks up at these people. One of them is Feng Yinyue. The person who just recognized him is Feng Yinyue.


    "There''s no place to look for the worn-out straw sandals. You are here as expected." Zhu Hai was a little excited and said, "I said that if you have seen the clue of" Gan ", you will definitely come here. Sure enough, ha ha ha, you are dead today."


    "My Lord, Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is very strange. We have to be careful." Feng Yin Yue said.


    I see. I wish the sea is the master of the maple moon.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise and the roar of the fox in the woods in the distance. Luo Xiaoyu and his three men were already in battle, and they met an ambush there.


    Zhu Hai is holding a battle axe. The huge shadow behind him seems to be a giant. The battle axe is powerful enough to chop the ruined Panlong mountain and arouse the roar of the power of the road.


    Xu Zhendong''s expression is condensed, so he has to be cautious. With the wave of the long sword, the roads are floating and sinking within a thousand miles. Several roads are blessed in the Xuanyuan sword, with a faint golden halo, which is the blessing of Hongmeng Qi.


    "What? One person can lead so many roads? "


    Zhu Hai was surprised and couldn''t believe staring at him, but the blow didn''t weaken at all. Instead, it became stronger. At the same time, his face suddenly changed, and he felt the power of the road suppressing him.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The axe cuts down and collides with Xuanyuan sword fiercely, breaking out a terrible torrent, but it doesn''t affect other people''s attack. A total of five people come from five directions.


    Each one has the power of terror.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    Use the power of space to transfer, leave in an instant, let other people jump to the air.


    Under the pressure of several avenues, these people''s actions were obviously suppressed, and their actions were a little slow, so that they could escape this attack.


    "The power of space?"


    Five people are surprised, did not expect that Xu Tianjun has such means.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are more and more surprising. I heard that you have been inherited by Pangu. It is true that you are really powerful, but you underestimate the strength of Sanxian."


    One of them holds a sword. The light of the sword is close to the world. The sword directly tears the void. The edge is limitless. A majestic road seems to turn into substance. It is added to the dazzling sword, and its power is constantly increasing.


    Angry sword cut, the void is shaking.


    Xu Zhendong has nine swords at his feet, which instantly fuse with four swords. The strong cyan material around him constantly inhales the body of the sword, and the edge of the sword is fierce.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    With a fierce sword strike, they immediately separated and couldn''t stay too long. They had the advantage in number.


    The shadow moves quickly.


    Xu Zhendong has been fighting in this mode all the time. Although he can block the opponent''s killing moves, he must separate immediately after a blow and fall behind.


    If he continues to do so, he will surely die. He has already played with everyone, and he can probably judge the strength of these people. The most powerful are the people who just hold the sword and Zhu Hai.


    Break through the weak first!


    "Five moves to defeat heaven!"


    Within a thousand miles, the sky suddenly darkened, as black as ink, covering all people, too dark to see things.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "I... how is that possible? There''s darkness that can be my vision. No, it''s the power of the root of the world... "


    "I found that Xu Tianjun is a living treasure and the power of the world root. No wonder, no wonder!"


    In the dark, they can''t see things. There was a moment of panic. But as Sanxian, they have long been detached from nature. What if they can''t see things?


    They still judge the enemy''s position by divine sense, hearing and so on.


    They are excited to find that Xu Tianjun not only knows how to use Hongmeng Qi, but also knows other world root forces.


    "Rain?"


    Maple Yin month some doubts, just clearly is the situation, how can suddenly rain.


    "Ah... There''s something wrong with the rain!"


    Finally, someone discovered the problem.


    Dense yellow rain falling, clattering rain sound, God sense sense the enemy, but as if countless enemies are not there, Xu Tianjun''s figure seems to have been hidden.


    They become more alert!


    "Ah..."


    A sad cry, accompanied by the sound of puff blood jet.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the red blood in Xuanyuan sword, his face was still condensing. He killed one to earn another, turned around and ran out of the dark.


    No sound.


    Rush to the direction of Luo Xiaoyu''s fight.


    Before I arrived, a blue sword was cut off, and the Xuanyuan sword, which was imbued with a lot of Hongmeng Qi, was extremely powerful.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    A knife a sword when come over, directly cut by Xuanyuan sword, sword power is still strong anger chop, will this measure not to prevent two people split, blood spatter.


    Xu Zhendong stands beside the fox in white. Yu Guang looks at Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang and says:


    "How are you?"


    "Master! You are finally willing to recognize us Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly and said:


    "Grandma, these people are ambushing us. It''s hard to break through at the moment."


    "Where do you go?" Xu Zhendong ignited a lot of Hongmeng Qi and asked.


    "Er... We''ve just arrived at Linhai. We haven''t been there for a long time. We heard that you were stabbed, so we came here in a hurry..."


    "Let''s not talk about it, let''s kill it first." Xu Zhendong interrupts. The sword is magnificent, and the blue material is turned into a sharp blade with a faint golden halo.


    "Good!"


    Luo Xiaoyu also attracted a lot of power of plants, manipulating countless sharp blades floating around his body. The Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand was full of blue light, mixed with the golden halo.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the majestic air of Hongmeng comes out from the inner world and envelops Luo Xiaoyu and his three people in an instant. They are excited and absorbed quickly.


    The enemy looked confused and envious.


    They were so greedy to see such a huge Hongmeng. Xu Tianjun was so easy to give away.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s momentum of two men and one beast rises again, and the sword causes the road to roar.

 Chapter 1932

    Now we must make a quick decision!


    Zhu Hai and others, who are in the dark behind them, believe that they will come out soon, so they have to kill now. It''s the last word to run for life.


    A lot of Hongmeng Qi is provided to Luo Xiaoyu, two people and one beast. Their momentum instantly climbs to an extremely powerful level. Especially, little fox is very excited about Hongmeng Qi. His huge body directly rolls over, and nine huge long tails shake violently, sweeping Sanxian, directly forming a pool of rotten meat, which is extremely powerful.


    The swords of Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are like a rainbow. They cut away thousands of miles, and the endless sword light is magnificent. Although they haven''t reached the fairyland yet, they seem to be comparable to the fairyland with the blessing of Hongmeng Qi.


    Hongmengqi is the root of the world. It contains the power of terror. Five or six immortals are not afraid, but their faces are cold.


    They are not afraid of these two people''s cultivation, but what they are afraid of about hongmengqi is that they can use hongmengqi even though they are not Sanxian, which has overturned their cognition.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Although they were not strong enough, they were helped by little fox. An angry roar weakened their strength. Five people killed them and were defeated by Luo Xiaoyu. Of course, Luo Xiaoyu and Luo Xiaoyu were also strongly rebounded.


    Xu Zhendong is blessed with great energy. He has a Xuanyuan sword that soars to the sky to kill the whole world. The sharpness of the sword will cut through the sky. His white clothes are like the God of war, and the blue materials are floating with sharp swords.


    "Kill


    The sword cuts the setting sun and goes forward to kill it.


    The magnificent momentum of the seven or eight scattered immortals in front of him collided with him, and he was still in a stalemate, but there was a constant crack, the trace gradually collapsed, the power of the root of the terrible world continued to devour, a steady stream of golden halo, from all sides of the blade to kill in the past.


    "This power... The power of the roots of the world!"


    "This Xu Tianjun is really not simple. He not only got Xuanyuan sword, but also got more world root power. It''s too strong."


    "It seems that hongmengqi is not the only source of power in the world. How can his understanding of Dao reach such a point?"


    There are several avenues floating and sinking around them in the battlefield. The constant blessing of the power of the avenues makes them feel a strong pressure, like a rope that strangles them.


    I never thought that a person who has just entered Sanxian would have such a strong strength. Among them, there is xianhuangjing, and they still feel great pressure.


    He was shocked and curious about Xu Tianjun.


    What kind of secret does this person have? He can be so tough and not fall behind. His state is stronger and stronger than that of the five people who just fought with Zhu Hai.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud roar, the eight immortals were directly shocked by Xuanyuan sword. They were injured to varying degrees, and their faces were a little pale. They looked at Xu Tianjun in disbelief.


    "He... How could he be so strong?"


    "Is he really a monk who has just entered the fairyland? I don''t look like it at all. When we first stepped into the fairyland, we didn''t even touch Hongmeng Qi, let alone get it. "


    "Sanxianjing is not so clearly divided. The so-called Xianwang and Xianhuang are just our own positioning, not the real boundary division. Therefore, we can''t confine our thoughts with this boundary all the time. Xu Tianjun''s strength is more than enough to illustrate this problem."


    "Xu Tianjun is full of treasures. I doubt that he has gained more power from the world roots. Now he is an enemy. Once he leaves here alive, we will be very sad in the future."


    Although there are three realms in Sanxian world: Xianwang realm, Xianhuang realm and xianzun realm, they are all defined by themselves. The realm of Sanxian is very vague, and the victory of battle is not just the so-called realm.


    Xu Zhendong''s power of world roots has become his biggest reliance. Facing the eight immortals, he does not hide his strength at all. His great power and great power pour out, and Xuanyuan sword cuts out mercilessly.


    Yu Guang wants to see Luo Xiaoyu. Although Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang fight hard and are both injured, the little fox is very relaxed and gives off an ancient smell, which is a bit similar to the smell of Golden Fox.


    This surprised Xu Zhendong.


    Golden giant Fox and little fox are of the same origin. No wonder they can survive in Panlong mountain, and golden giant fox has saved them several times.


    i see!


    "Little fox, this way!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled. His eyes were as cold as frost. He held the sword in his hand and trembled slightly. The sword Qi ran through thousands of miles.


    Golden halo all over the body, every inch of the skin of the body are emitting golden light.


    After transformation, the body will be transformed with the power of the world roots and move forward.


    The thirteen immortals stood side by side and lived their way. They stood in a row like mountains and seas. Their eyes were very condensed.


    "Master, what should I do?" Luo Xiaoyu''s intention to kill is not reduced, and his fighting will be fierce.


    Looking at the 13 people in front of him, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Xiao Yu, Ruoxiang, you come into my inner world and give it to me and fox."


    "No, master, I want to fight. I can still fight!" Luo Xiaoyu said immediately.


    "Chu Ziwen is in danger. I need you to save her. Don''t worry, I will protect the fox." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    "Master, why are you with her? What''s the matter with her? " Luo Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I have time. Go first!"


    After that, with a wave of his hand, they disappeared as if they were in the inner world.


    The thirteen immortals were a little confused. They couldn''t feel the breath of the two in a moment and disappeared without a trace. How did they do that?


    I guess something in my heart, but I can''t guess it.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the fox, waved his hand and gave it a lot of Hongmeng Qi, saying:


    "Are you confident? We just need to get out of here. "


    The fox looked at the front angrily and said, "it''s OK to kill one or two of them."


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, said: "then hurry up, or the enemy will rub more."


    Then, the spirit of the sword, like mountains and rivers flowing back, rose up and rushed to the sky. The huge sword broke out from the ground, and the whole world fell into darkness. The thunderous roar came from the sky, and from time to time the thunder and lightning lit up half of the sky.


    The thunder and lightning with thick arms directly bombarded the huge sword, and the sword''s awn became arcing, and its momentum was connected with the sky.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Zhendong ordered, figure in the dark shuttle, sword light Weiling, giant sword slash, kill to 13 people.


    "Roar!"


    Little fox''s roar burst out. Although it''s not clear what move Xu Zhendong is doing, it''s obvious that the enemy has a panic expression and a slow reaction. This is an opportunity.


    It is desperate to rush past, open mouth, tusks, nine giant tail winding past.

 Chapter 1933

    These 13 people are faced with the sudden arrival of darkness, the sudden blindness of vision, and a great pressure. They can''t help but panic.


    However, with a strong sense of God and keen senses, they soon calmed down, but became more cautious than before. Their grand momentum remained the same, feeling Xu Tianjun and little fox''s actions and killing power.


    The joint efforts of the thirteen made them more confident. When they wielded their swords and swords, they would fight together. Facing the huge power of the world root contained in the huge sword, they also had to try.


    "Anti magic sword!"


    "The sword is like a phoenix!"


    "Nine turns and one sword!"


    "Eight blows of punishment!"


    With the roar of swords and huge fists, the momentum has reached the point of destroying one side of the world. Space has become debris everywhere they pass. The torrent of space gushes out to kill the man and beast in front of them.


    There are still people watching in the distance. They don''t intend to fight.


    Although these 13 people showed great strength, they still wavered when they saw Xu Tianjun''s incomparable strength.


    At this time, if they stand in the wrong position, they may be killed. They are also eager for Xuanyuan sword, but life is more important.


    If they want to win the artifact, they don''t have to rely on fighting, they can also rely on strategy. They want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, understand the situation, and finally make a decision.


    "Why does Xu Tianjun have so much world power? Who on earth is he? "


    "It is said that he came from the secular immortal realm. Please check it for me. I want to know all his information."


    "Master Huayong, we can''t interfere in the affairs of the secular immortal realm. This..."


    "I didn''t ask you to interfere with them. It''s just investigating information, not breaking the rules."


    "... OK!"


    Now Xu Tianjun''s ability is so terrible that some people have begun to work behind him. Otherwise, it will be a very difficult and uncertain factor to deal with.


    It''s not just these people who don''t know Xu Zhendong who are watching. Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng are also watching, and they don''t plan to help.


    They know the rules of Sanxian world very well and solve their own affairs by themselves, but their faces are full of worries.


    "Old lady, do you really want to help me?"


    Su Yongsheng frowned, worried and asked.


    Qu Shumin, on the other hand, was a bit resolute and said:


    "It''s his business. We''d better not interfere. My Lord has also said that we should not interfere in anything of Xu Tianjun. Even if he is dead, we should not interfere. Besides, do you think he is showing such a strong posture now, like a dying man?"


    "But... But..." Su Yongsheng was speechless and said, "Thirteen immortals, this is not for fun. If one of them is not careful, he will really die. Did you disclose any other information? Although this boy is very strong, I think it''s a little different from that of Dugu Baitian."


    Qu Shumin glared at him and said, "I''ve never told anyone that since he values Xu Tianjun, there must be his reasons. We can''t guess. Anyway, just look at him."


    Su Yongsheng''s Yu Guang swept away and said, "look over there, sun Xuezhen. I always feel strange and insecure. Although she took Xu Tianjun into the world of immortals, I think she has a bad intention."


    Qu Shumin took a look at her and said, "Sun Xuezhen never stands in line. She is both good and evil, but she is ambitious and should be on guard."


    There are quite a few people watching the war secretly.


    Xu Zhendong in the battlefield doesn''t care about the people outside. As long as he doesn''t fight, he doesn''t have to provoke others. Killing is the most important task at present.


    "Roar!"


    A roar is like a raging beast. The roar from the abyss of hell is not from the fox, but from Xu Zhendong.


    The whole person is like a ferocious beast, holding a sword and wearing white clothes, which has been stained with blood. The cooperation of these 13 people is not simple. Although they have great power and other world roots, they are still difficult to escape.


    We must change our fighting strategy!


    "Little fox!"


    Shout and stand on the big head of the fox.


    The little fox let out a roar and said, "is it a combination?"


    "Well, we have to kill a few first!" Xu Zhendong said.


    For the first time, he combined with little fox, but little fox was extremely powerful. Just now, he always had the upper hand, and even nearly killed a Sanxian.


    "Kill


    The combination of man and beast, Xu Zhendong''s body constantly flowing out of Hongmeng Qi into the little fox''s body, its momentum will only become stronger and stronger, the front paw stepped on it, met the axe, roared furiously, shocked the man, and the axe directly collapsed.


    Xu Zhendong took advantage of the situation, his sword was shining with gold, and more than a dozen avenues were added up, pulling the force of the surrounding avenues to suppress them.


    Poof!


    A sword pierces the heart and a sharp sword cuts the man in half. Although he is immortal, his strength is greatly reduced and he can basically withdraw from the battlefield.


    Xu Zhendong quickly withdraws, the four sides have other scattered immortal to kill.


    And the fox''s nine tails swept across, bumped other scattered immortals, rolled up his upper body, threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it.


    A stray fairy fell directly.


    The first time we cooperated, we still had such a tacit understanding.


    One person was killed, and the remaining 12 were in a panic.


    However, their intention to kill is stronger and stronger.


    This time, Xu Zhendong took the lead.


    With a wave of both hands, within a thousand li radius, a huge "field" is created, gravity from the world''s roots is directly suppressed, and the forces of time and space are cutting.


    These people have a kind of feeling that it is difficult to move. They have never thought that the cultivation of Dao and Sanxian will be suppressed in this form, which will arouse the Dao in the body to resist.


    "Avenue...!"


    "What? My Avenue... "


    These people are frightened to find that their road is out of control, their strength is greatly weakened, and the road is not responding.


    It''s true that the giant tail of the little fox is coming, with golden light.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    As strong as Sanxian, they still rely on their own strength to avoid the attack of the nine giant tails. However, two Sanxian with slight weakness are miserable. Under the crushing of the giant tail, they directly become flesh and mud, but the spirit is still alive, and they still have the chance to revive.


    Just as he wanted to escape from the battlefield, he felt that a terrible hand appeared in the darkness. He grasped their spirits and crushed them directly with the power of the world root.


    The spirit and form are all destroyed, and fall completely.


    There was a dazzling light in the dark, it was the sword light, with extremely terrible sword light, the light of Xuanyuan sword.


    Xu Zhendong, dressed in white, looks like a giant. He stands on the head of the fox and cuts it off with a sword. The ten people are scared, and one or two of them are injured by the sword.


    "Little fox, go


    The little fox bent his hind legs slightly, jumped hard, jumped over these people''s bodies, rushed to the distance, and instantly disappeared in the distant forest.


    Leave the scattered immortals who are still in fear on the battlefield.


    After Xu Zhendong left, the killing situation he laid gradually faded until it dissipated.

 Chapter 1934

    Xu Zhendong and fox left completely, and the trapped people finally came out.


    Full of anger and unwilling, they rushed out to look for it, but there was no way to find it. They couldn''t catch up with the speed of the little fox.


    However, many people also learned from this war that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation was not as weak as other monks who had just entered the fairyland, but powerful and terrifying.


    The realm of scattered immortals is vague. If some accomplishments have obvious tendency of crushing, they are honored as Immortal Emperor, and if they go up to a higher level, they are honored as Immortal Emperor. In fact, as long as the time, the place and the people are harmonious, no Immortal Emperor or Immortal Emperor is the opponent of Immortal King. Therefore, the realm is vague, and it is not the key to win.


    Xu Zhendong gets more power from the world roots, which is also one of the keys to win this battle, as well as the strong role played by his Xuanyuan sword.


    "Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu, and the fox, I will be at odds with you!"


    "Xu Tianjun has so much power of world roots. How deep does he understand the world roots? He is a living treasure. Even if I can''t get his Xuanyuan sword, I want something else."


    "The world root power is so terrible. Xu Tianjun''s strength is not only his own cultivation, but also the blessing of external factors. Xuanyuan sword and world root power are the main components."


    These people are full of unwilling, but there is no way, Xu Tianjun has run away.


    They speculated that Xu Tianjun should escape from linhaimu. After all, there are the most enemies here.


    When Xu Zhendong and fox go deep into the forest, they are in a desolate place. There are only ferocious animals around. If they communicate with each other, they know what''s going on outside.


    They''re safe for now.


    Xu Zhendong brings fox into the inner world.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are providing emergency relief to Chu Ziwen, Su Yike and others are worried.


    I was very excited to see Master and fox appear.


    "Zhendong, are you ok?" Su Yike went over and examined his body carefully. There was a lot of blood on his clothes, full of worry.


    Looking at the two wives, Xu Zhendong said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Little fox, do you want me to help you with your injury


    The little fox said, "I can do it myself. Save her first."


    Xu Zhendong immediately came to Chu Ziwen''s side. She was dark and bright. She was unconscious.


    "Shifu, we can''t figure out what she''s doing. We can''t figure it out!" Luo Xiaoyu is full of curiosity and helplessness about Chu Ziwen''s situation.


    Liu Ruoxiang looked up at her master and said, "I feel that her body is filled with a very strong breath, and the feeling is very old. What''s the matter?"


    With a ray of real Qi, Xu Zhendong found that, as Liu Ruoxiang said, there was a very obvious ancient breath in her body, especially in the Dantian area, which was like a spring. She was desperately trying to break free, but the heavy things in her body were going to be destroyed.


    Signs of life are fading away.


    "I don''t know about her either. I''m afraid I won''t know until she wakes up."


    After that, she raised her hand to draw out a lot of Hongmeng Qi, wrapped her whole body and put it beside the giant tree, and then aroused the power of the world root to irrigate it, so as to forcibly suppress the evil side of her body, otherwise her body would be useless and could not support the evil power at all.


    Luo Xiaoyu has run to fox to help her treat.


    Xu Zhendong uses Zhenqi to transform silver needles to help guide and suppress the evil substances in Chu Ziwen''s body. It seems simple, but he is already sweating. This evil force is too powerful. If it is not suppressed by the inner world with the power of world roots, he will not be able to suppress it.


    Su Yike and Meng ruochu are very nervous when they see his serious needling and sweating. They dare not go out and watch nervously.


    Time goes by.


    One day and one night, Xu Zhendong finally stopped and breathed heavily.


    Through the golden Hongmeng Qi, we can see that Chu Ziwen''s skin turns white and suppresses the black, but she hasn''t woken up yet.


    "How is she?" Su Yike asked.


    "There is no danger to her life. Whether she can wake up or not depends on her own nature." Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    Meng ruochu asked, "are you out of danger?"


    When Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang came in, they had already told the outside situation one by one, and they were very worried.


    "Dad, drink water!" Xu Fusheng handed over the kettle.


    Seeing the child, Xu Zhendong smiles, takes the water and drinks it.


    "Floating life is so good!"


    The two are still staying in the inner world. The time flow of the inner world is five or six times that of the outer world. The two children have grown very big.


    Leng rou''er has been watching, not talking, with a nervous look on her face. She tries her best to cover up and pretend to be indifferent.


    "Small is still tiny. Come here, Auntie The little fox has turned into a human figure. Seeing the two children, he likes it very much.


    Xu Shangwei walked over and said, "little aunt, can you let me sleep on your hairy back? Can you change it back? "


    "Ah, you like it. The aunt changed it for you."


    Xu Fusheng saw the huge white fox and ran to play.


    Liu Ruoxiang came over and asked, "master, what shall we do now?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "we have to go out and get to know the situation. I feel more and more that the world is not simple. The Golden Fox seems to know me and has been waiting for me."


    The Golden Fox''s words before he died: Here you are.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, enslaving hundreds of millions of creatures; There is love in the world. Build my flesh and blood to survive. "


    What does this sentence mean? Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand it. He doesn''t know why it says so.


    "I know you? It''s impossible Luo Xiaoyu said: "that fox is a member of Xiaobai''s ancestors. The reason why we dare to go to Panlong mountain for" stem "is that someone told us that the fox has also been inherited. It is a fierce beast of the same era as emperor Xuanyuan. How can we know you?"


    "Someone told you? Who is it? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I don''t know. An old monster came to find little fox at that time to let us have time to go to Panlong mountain. We had planned to do a big event in the crater, but when you were stabbed, you came in a hurry. " Luo Xiaoyu talked, looked at his master and said:


    "By the way, master, how could someone stab you? Who is it? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fox and asked, "Xiaobai, who found you?"


    The little fox was playing with the two children


    "I don''t know him, but he said that he was the ancestor of our orcs. Let''s turn over the world of scattered immortals and make fun of it. It can protect me from death."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned, and thought silently in his heart: the ancestors of the orcs, turn over the world of scattered immortals, and never die!


    Why do you want fox to make trouble in Sanxian world?


    There are also ways to keep the fox alive. How strong this is!


    Now I feel like a lot of mysteries.


    Her child is reincarnated as a fierce beast. Chu Ziwen suddenly loses control and becomes stronger. She can still resonate with the artifact. The golden giant fox, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, seems to know herself and turn the world of scattered immortals over


    I always feel that there is a kind of conspiracy in all this.


    "Can you still find it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "I can''t find it unless it shows up, but it only shows up once." Said the little fox.

 Chapter 1935

    News about Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword and the world root power he controls has gradually spread in Linhai mother territory, but the speed of the news is not so fast. After all, some people don''t want to let more people know about such good things, so as not to compete with them.


    It''s just that everyone can''t find Xu Tianjun, Luo Xiaoyu and others. I can''t help but wonder that some people have been stationed at the exits of Linhai mother territory.


    They believed that after the battle, Xu Zhendong exposed too much, and his cultivation was not too strong. He certainly could not stay in Linhai mother territory. He must go to the place of Sanxian world. Then he would pass through the exit, and they were right to garrison at the exit.


    Although there are many scattered immortals in Linhai mother territory, there are not many in Xianhuang realm, and they don''t like to walk around, let alone those in xianzun realm. They rarely come out to walk around. They need to have enough temptation to show up.


    For example, Xu Zhendong''s current artifact. It''s possible that the world''s root forces will show them, but at least not yet.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know that he has such temptation. What he needs most now is to recover and get back to the top, because he has offended too many people and will meet the enemy at any time.


    The inner world is full of Hongmeng Qi and the power of the world root. He recovers very quickly, and Luo Xiaoyu and others also recover quickly.


    The time flow in the inner world is very fast. More than three months have passed. Xu Zhendong finds that the two children grow up very fast and have great talent in cultivation. They all have the cultivation methods provided by fierce beasts in their bodies. He just tells them some simple cultivation methods.


    "Shifu, I think the cultivation methods of these two people are a little strange. We are totally different. On the contrary, they are similar to little fox."


    Luo Xiaoyu likes to play with two little kids very much during this period, and he also guides them. He finds that many places he knows are not suitable for two children.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment, and finally told them that the two children were reincarnated from ancient fierce beasts. They didn''t need their cultivation method, but they had very strong cultivation method.


    "Lying trough, such a bull, I''m not going to hold the rhythm of thighs in the future!" Luo Xiaoyu excitedly looks at the two little kids, and carefully senses their Dantian. As expected, he finds that there is heaven and earth inside, and powerful fierce beasts are dormant inside.


    Liu Ruoxiang said thoughtfully, "no wonder Xu Yue was so powerful in the first World War of the situ family, but her body can''t bear so many powerful forces."


    Xu Zhendong took Su Yike by the hand and said, "the child in Yike''s stomach is also the reincarnation of a fierce beast. As for what it is, I don''t know."


    "What? Master, according to this statement, your children''s achievements may be higher than ours in the future! " Luo Xiaoyu excitedly looked at her flat stomach. Although she was pregnant, it was not obvious.


    Xu Zhendong was not as excited as he was. He sighed and said helplessly:


    "I always feel that it''s not easy. I used to go through the chaos in Xu Yue''s body. They came with a certain mission. There''s a big conspiracy in it. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Mission? What''s the mission? " Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll know later. I want to control things before they get to the worst, so I need more artifact now." Xu Zhendong''s eyes became firm and said:


    "The power of artifact is extremely powerful. You should feel it when you get the work of God of war. Maybe artifact can help me."


    Luo Xiaoyu took out the "stem", which was filled with the power of ancient times. A lot of Hongmeng Qi and space power were absorbed by it. He presented it with both hands and said:


    "Here you are, master!"


    Xu Zhendong frowned, and the Xuanyuan sword, Shennong Ding and Nuwa stone on the other side all reacted, which seemed to resonate. He pushed back and said:


    "I hope you can help me when something bad happens in the future. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to suppress it alone, so if the artifact recognizes the Lord to you, you should make good use of it and try to run in with it."


    Luo Xiaoyu hesitated and put "Gan" back into the space magic weapon.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand, Shennong Ding flew over, landed beside him and said:


    "Ruoxiang, I remember you are an alchemist, right? This Shennong tripod is for you. You can run in with her in the future. I hope she will be your last card. Try not to show it in front of outsiders. I won''t say much about sanxianjie. You came in earlier than me, and you should know more than me. "


    Liu Ruoxiang looked at Shennong Ding and solemnly said:


    "Shifu, I will practice with it well and help Shifu in the future."


    Xu Zhendong scanned the crowd and said:


    "It''s safe outside. We are too conspicuous here, and there are too many things exposed. After we go out, we leave linhaimu domain immediately, and the next target is to go to Mohe Tiankeng. I heard that Ning long was killed there, and it''s not clear whether he will die."


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "master, I know that one person is called baixiaosheng in sanxianjie. He knows a lot of Secrets of sanxianjie. Should we go to find her? Maybe we can narrow down the scope of our search."


    "Where is this man?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to find this person. He has no place to stay and wanders around." Luo Xiaoyu is embarrassed.


    Liu Ruoxiang said: "I think we can go to the Mohe Tiankeng. Now we think it will take some time. After we go out, little fox will ask the orcs to help pay attention to the news of Bai Xiaosheng. Orcs are everywhere in sanxianjie."


    "All right, that''s it!"


    "I''m going out, too!" Meng ruochu said firmly.


    This time, Xu Zhendong did not refuse.


    As soon as Guanghua appeared, Xu Zhendong, Meng ruochu, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and little fox appeared in the forest. The original flavor permeated the forest, and several fierce beasts noticed them.


    Little fox immediately summoned these fierce beasts, arranged tasks for them, paid attention to the news of Bai Xiaosheng and Bai Ninglong, and passed on the news.


    Xu Zhendong takes Meng ruochu to cross the space as fast as possible, while little fox follows Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang.


    After a while, it has appeared on a beach.


    If you want to leave at the fastest speed, you''d better take the road you''ve been through. After all, you''re familiar with it, so Xu Zhendong plans to go out to linhaimu by the way he came in.


    "Xu Tianjun, Xu Daoyou!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from afar, and Luo Xiaoyu and others watched warily.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at Sun Xuezhen. She came to Xu Zhendong with enthusiasm and two steps. She took a look at Luo Xiaoyu and others and said:


    "These are your friends? Luo Xiaoyu? Your apprentice


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are more alert. Knowing that he is Xu Zhendong''s apprentice, he must be someone who knows about the battle of Panlong mountain. Seeing that they are so nervous, sun Xuezhen says in a hurry:


    "Everyone, I have no malice. Xu Daoyou and I are friends. We have had a drink together. I have heard some of your rumors. I thought you had left Linhai mother territory. It''s fate to see you again. Why don''t you go to my place for tea? "


    Xu Zhendong waved to Luo Xiaoyu and others to show that they were relaxed and said:


    "It''s OK. We met before."


    Looking at Sun Xuezhen, he said, "we are in trouble now. Aren''t you afraid of getting angry?"


    "What did Xu Daoyou say. I''m the one who brought you into the fairyland. If there had been a fire, it would have been on fire. " Sun Xuezhen warmly said: "go, some time ago caused a tsunami, my house was destroyed, I just rebuilt back, you are the first group of guests."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a moment, or with Luo Xiaoyu and others to go.


    He wanted to know about the identities of the scattered immortals in the Panlong mountain war.

 Chapter 1936

    "I have a bad feeling!"


    Standing in the vast sea area, Su Yongsheng and Qu Shumin watch Xu Zhendong and others follow sun Xuezhen into her room. Instead of catching up, they stand on the sea and watch.


    Qu Shumin was silent for a while, and said: "Sun Xuezhen is going to do it. Some time ago, her followers have frequently appeared in the secular immortal realm. It is estimated that they have found out the details of Xu Tianjun. She is not alone in her house."


    Su Yongsheng was a little worried and said: "Mo Chen, Feng Ge, together with sun Xuezhen and their followers, I''m afraid Xu Tianjun can''t get away this time. We really don''t do it?"


    They haven''t been idle for a long time. While they are searching for Xu Tianjun and others, they also find many secrets. Many people in Linhai Mu region know that Xu Tianjun has more than one artifact. Luo Xiaoyu is with him again. There are more artifact and the power of the world root.


    It''s too tempting.


    It has to be said that Xu Tianjun is in danger as long as he is recognized in Linhai mother territory.


    She can''t help sighing. She once warned Xu Tianjun that he couldn''t make friends in Sanxian world. She also specially told him to be on guard against sun Xuezhen, but he still got into the trap.


    However, there is an order from the emperor not to interfere with all Xu Tianjun''s actions. They can only watch, not intervene, and can''t give obvious hints.


    "Forget it, I should know who is in sanxianjie." Qu Shumin quite helpless said: "at present, we can only believe him."


    Two people don''t talk, quietly looking at the distant shore of the thatched cottage.


    When Xu Zhendong and others walked in, sun Xuezhen was very enthusiastic. Her eight husbands only saw four of them. They served tea and poured water enthusiastically. The fragrance of tea overflowed all over the balcony.


    Entering the room, Luo Xiaoyu and others gradually relaxed their vigilance and felt each other''s enthusiasm. It seems that this person is a friend of master.


    "Xu Daoyou, your battle in Panlong mountain really surprised the whole mother territory of Linhai. I didn''t expect that you had such a strong strength when you just entered the Sanxian world, which was very different from many monks who just entered the Sanxian world." With a look of admiration, sun Xuezhen looked at Luo Xiaoyu and continued


    "Not to mention Luo Xiaoyu''s trio. Although they haven''t been to sanxianjing yet, their strength and the cooperation of little fox are very famous in the whole sanxianjie. How can I look at this fox? I think an old friend I used to know, I don''t know who my parents are!"


    "Little fox is my daughter-in-law, her mother..."


    "I''m just an ordinary fox. I don''t have a strong ancestor." Little fox interrupted Luo Xiaoyu, staring at Sun Xuezhen and said, "master, do you know Tao Ju? It''s said that she is the strongest Sanxian in Linhai. I''m very interested in her. Why don''t you tell us about it? "


    Liu Ruoxiang took a look at the fox. He was a little surprised. He became more mature. He didn''t let go of his vigilance completely. He echoed


    "Master, I heard that Tao Ju and chaichi in the crater are juxtaposed. Chaichi we have seen is super powerful. At the beginning, we almost died under his hands, so we are very curious about master Tao Ju. I wonder if you can tell us about it."


    Sun Xuezhen hesitated a little, looked at Xu Zhendong, then looked at Liu Ruoxiang and said:


    "Tao Ju is really at the top of Linhai mother territory. In sanxianjie, there will be a recognized strongest person in every area, just like chaichi in the crater. Tao Ju is such an existence in Linhai mother territory. However, she hasn''t come out to walk for a long time. I don''t know about her recent situation, but her cultivation is extremely terrifying. It''s a goal that we can never catch up with and follow forever. "


    Xu Zhendong has never heard of Tao Ju. He is still curious about what Luo Xiaoyu and others have seen and heard. They came to sanxianjie a little earlier than themselves. Naturally, they heard more things than themselves, especially people like Luo Xiaoyu. It''s the best way to get this kind of information.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "Tao Ju is immortal Zunjing?"


    Sun Xuezhen gently waved her hand and said: "ah, at her level, besides xianzunjing, it''s a bit insulting to her. Sanxian has no realm, but it still has strength. I saw her do it once 30000 years ago, which is called Sanxian in xianzunjing. She slaps nearly a hundred of them with no breath. What kind of realm do you think she is? It can only be said that the person who practices the fairyland to the extreme. "


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said, "well, she''s still very powerful. Do you know where her hometown is?"


    "Her nest, I don''t know." Sun Xuezhen looked at him a little surprised and said, "little brother Luo Xiaoyu, you''d better not hit his attention. Even if Sanxian sees her, she has to retreat. What''s more, it''s said that you are not Sanxian."


    Luo Xiaoyu raised the corner of his mouth, picked up the tea and sipped it. With a look of exaggeration, he said:


    "Good tea. This tea is good. Can you take some for me?"


    "If you like, I''ll give you some. These are all picked from your city world, especially fresh." Sun Xuezhen said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly condensed, staring at her and said:


    "You know we''re from the metropolitan world?"


    Sun Xuezhen was slightly stunned and regretted. She let slip and said in a hurry:


    "I admit that I have investigated you. After all, you are a celebrity in linhaimu. I want to know more about you. Isn''t that too much?"


    Little fox stood up, looked at Lori with a face, and said:


    "I think it''s too much. You''re not only investigating us, you''re going to kill us. You want to take our artifact, aren''t you?"


    Sun Xuezhen stood up quickly and said:


    "What are you talking about, Daoyou fox? I invite you to have tea and have a chat. If you think I have a bad plan, you are willing to leave."


    Xu Zhendong watched the little fox''s reaction, but did not stop it. Instead, his divine consciousness unfolded in an instant, and the Xuanyuan sword of the inner world trembled slightly. The ancient and wasteful atmosphere appeared in this room. Although it was hidden very secretly, it was in the border, but Xuanyuan sword would not go wrong.


    Without changing his face, Xu Zhendong waved to the fox and said:


    "Little fox, don''t be rude to your elders. Master, she is a child. You''ve never seen her before. "


    Sun Xuezhen showed a smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Xu Zhendong got up and said, "master, it''s late. We are still being pursued and killed. We will stay soon. Goodbye."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others stand up.


    "Wait!"


    Sun Xuezhen suddenly stopped them seriously and said, "Xu Tianjun, although you have a lot of power of world roots and artifact, your mind is too shallow. Did no one tell you that you can''t trust anyone here before you came into Sanxian world? Can''t you make friends? "


    Looking out, Xu Zhendong saw that it was no longer a vast ocean, but a white space with cold eyes


    "Border?"


    "Yes, the moment you come into my room, you have already entered my border. Now no one can save you. Please hand over the artifact and the power of the world root. I can leave you a whole body."


    Sun Xuezhen mouth a Yang, light say.


    Seventeen immortals appeared behind her. One of them was mo Chen, who had drunk tea with him. He was holding the "Qi" of the God of war.

 Chapter 1937

    "Xu Tianjun, we meet again."


    Ink dust came over, the corner of his mouth a Yang, showing a sneer.


    Another young woman said faintly, "Xu Tianjun? It''s younger than I expected. I didn''t expect such an opportunity. You have a bright future. It''s a pity that you met us. "


    Xu Zhendong and others have been full of vigilance, staring at the scattered immortals.


    From the formation we can see that Mo Chen and the young woman are the leaders.


    "Who are you?"


    The young woman calmly said: "little girl, Phoenix song is also."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned and said, "the king of Liupan island? Your honor, Deng Xueqi


    Fengge raised her hand, and a sharp sword with ancient flavor appeared in her hand. She said faintly: "it seems that Deng Xueqi has died in your hand. I''m curious. You were stabbed by her. Why can you kill her? Her strength is not weak. It''s reasonable to say that even if she can''t kill you, you shouldn''t kill her."


    "Shifu, is this woman''s follower stabbing you?" Luo Xiaoyu was furious and stared at her. He took out the God of war''s "Gan" and said:


    "Smelly woman, today your grandfather wants you to pay for your life, little fox, transform."


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, the little fox turned into a huge white fox, with nine huge tails shaking and momentum rising.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang jump on her back with a tacit understanding. Their momentum keeps rising. Anger and murderous spirit begin to diffuse. They are still not afraid of so many immortals.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Seventeen scattered immortals surrounded them all at once. Each of them was magnificent. The whole body was full of the ups and downs of the main road, the continuous roar, and the faint golden halo. This was Hongmeng Qi.


    The cooperation is quite tacit. It seems that it''s not cooperation once or twice.


    Xu Zhendong holds Meng ruochu''s hand. As he raises his hand, Xuanyuan sword is in his hand. The body of the sword is singing slightly. The sword Qi is constantly surging out. Cyan materials begin to appear in all directions, and gradually float over.


    Meng ruochu is also murderous. He clenches his fists with both hands. His momentum is compelling.


    Xu Zhendong instilled a lot of Hongmeng Qi into her, saying:


    "If the beginning, you return to the inner world to wait for me first?"


    "I will fight with you." Meng ruochu said very firmly.


    "Then don''t leave me too far!" Xu Zhendong knew that she could not be persuaded back, said.


    Nine sharp swords with the same shape as Xuanyuan sword were gathered at the foot, absorbing the blue matter from all over the sky, and a lot of material came from the inner world.


    Sun Xuezhen and other immortals are not only not afraid, but also become very excited. They want to see his means. These are the power of the world''s roots, which can make people excited.


    Xu Zhendong threw away, a lot of Hongmeng Qi enveloped Luo Xiaoyu, two people and one beast. After they absorbed it madly, their momentum climbed up again.


    "Why am I so excited? Hehe, the power of the root of the world, you have more than Hongmeng Qi, use it all


    Ink dust mouth corner appeared light sneer, said.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong a big drink, at the foot of the nine sword Ping Ping Ping into the hands of Xuanyuan sword, each sword into, momentum will soar, sword wantonly Xiaosha into the distance.


    After the fusion of nine sharp swords, the sword will kill the sky, frighten the space, and the space in the border is being cut by the sword Qi, and the space inside is ready to move.


    "Kill


    Luo Xiaoyu has already taken the lead in shouting and killing. His artifact in his hand has been slashed. His goal is Fengge. He wants to chop down the golden "Gan" to split this space.


    If there is no one to stop it, the border will surely collapse with this blow. It is filled with the breath of antiquity. It is as majestic and powerful as a mountain and sea.


    The Phoenix singer holds a thin sword, but her eyes are like eagles, and her whole body exudes terrible sword spirit. If it wasn''t for Luo Xiaoyu''s artifact, she wouldn''t put him in her eyes, because she feels that this little fox is the strongest.


    A thin sword, a milky sword to kill, I also fly in the past, sword meaning terror.


    "Roar!"


    Little fox cooperates with Luo Xiaoyu to kill him. Nine giant tails sweep all over the place, sending out a strong breath. The giant tail is like a giant pillar, rolling over, and some show a very soft sweep.


    The huge claws run over it with great momentum.


    Fengge wasn''t the only one who killed the enemy. Nine of them killed together. The momentum, the intention and the strength of the killing reached a terrible level.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Violent impact, majestic torrent, shooting out all over the sky spark.


    Xu Zhendong also went out at this moment. With a sharp sword, he forced the sky to show his unstoppable posture and madness.


    Sun Xuezhen and Mo Chen take the lead in killing. The killing power can''t be underestimated. The surrounding space is booming, the avenue is booming, the golden light is filled in the avenue, and the smell of terror and hegemony is killing.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    The center of the two rapids is scattered, the whole border is crumbling, almost splitting, the sword is invincible, the long sword is domineering, and the sword is full of power.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang flew out directly. Fortunately, one of the little fox''s tails caught them, turned around and stepped on their hind feet. They trampled on one of the immortal''s arms, and the blood was flowing.


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong suddenly retreated, his face slightly pale. Meng ruochu directly vomited blood behind him, his face pale. If Xu Zhendong had not stopped him, Meng ruochu would have died.


    "Ruochu, why don''t you go in first..."


    Before the words were finished, the enemy came again.


    Sun Xuezhen''s sword is full of gradually strong golden light. The strength of the sword is enough to split the space and cut Xu Zhendong.


    "Day and night!"


    In an instant, the night came.


    All around, Xu Zhendong''s voice reacted very quickly. He hugged Meng ruochu and ran away. He poured a great breath into her body, intending to make her look like the inner world.


    But he felt that he would not give him a chance to cut it with a long knife.


    "Baitian three moves!"


    With a strong gravity force to crush down, suppress each other''s attack, under the foot of an instant growth of an arm thick vine, the immortal entangled.


    Poof!


    He cut off his head with a sword. He heard a scream, but he was still alive.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have a chance to breathe at all, and the four sides attacked again.


    "Let go of me, I can fight again!"


    Meng ruochu has eased a little. Seeing that he has become a burden to Xu Zhendong, he has some remorse and says.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Xu Zhendong just wanted to put her back into the inner world, but he had no chance at all. The enemy''s attacks were continuous and uninterrupted. With a wave of his hand, the roads were floating and sinking within a radius of ten thousand li. The golden atmosphere of the inner world began to flow out in large quantities. Several roads were moistened, roared and suppressed.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    With the power of time, time becomes slower and slower, and the face of an old man becomes younger and younger. And he is not happy because he is young, but full of consternation and panic, because his cultivation is regressing and constantly losing.

 Chapter 1938

    "I always feel something''s wrong!"


    Su Yongsheng squints and looks at the thatched cottage ahead. It''s too quiet.


    Three hours have passed since Xu Zhendong went in, but nothing happened. There was no movement in the thatched cottage. If sun Xuezhen really has evil intentions, it''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t have done it for such a long time.


    Feng Song and Mo Chen are in it, which shows that sun Xuezhen will do it, but he hasn''t done it until now.


    Qu Shumin hesitated a little, paced a few times, looked at the thatched cottage from time to time, and finally couldn''t help sending out divine detection. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said:


    "No, it''s the border!"


    "What?" Su Yongsheng was shocked. He had set up a border in the thatched cottage. No wonder they didn''t see any movement. The border had been opened, indicating that he had already started. He rushed up a little impatiently, but Qu Shumin grabbed him by the shoulder.


    Qu Shumin looked at him and said, "we can''t interfere in Xu Tianjun''s battle. Have you forgotten your words?"


    "But... But Xu Tianjun is very likely to die. This is the realm of the three immortals, and it''s not too much for Fengge to call it xianzun realm. Xu Tianjun still has a few cumbersome things around him." Su Yongsheng said anxiously:


    "I don''t want us to interfere in Xu Tianjun''s life, but I don''t want him to die. If he dies, how can we explain?"


    Qu Shumin did not speak, but hesitated and remained silent


    "There is no fairyland in sanxianjie, only sanxianjing. No matter how strong Fengge is, don''t forget that Xu Tianjun also has shennongding and Xuanyuan sword, which are two artifact. Moreover, in the face of this situation, I think you should also think about it. Let''s wait."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait until Xu Tianjun''s body."


    Although Su Yongsheng was a little irritable, he still didn''t rush up.


    He couldn''t figure out why zunshang had such a preference for Xu Tianjun. He estimated that zunshang and Xu Tianjun had never met each other, but they were so partial to Xu Tianjun.


    However, zunshang''s way of being partial is a little strange. It just makes them pay attention to Xu Tianjun, and specially asks them not to interfere in his life, and to report the situation to him at any time.


    Every time I report to you, you look like you don''t care. You don''t care.


    "Shumin, what do you think is special about Xu Tianjun? It''s even partial. " Su Yongsheng asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know, but from the perspective of Xu Tianjun''s life, his talent is absolutely unique. With decades of practice, he is comparable to Sanxian. He has created miracles all the way from the beginning of the urban world, and saved countless times. His experience is really wonderful."


    Qu Shumin has investigated all the life trajectories of Xu Tianjun. She can almost say that she knows everything about him and shows unprecedented cultivation talent all the way. But she thinks that this is not the reason why she pays so much attention to Xu Tianjun.


    In the whole Sanxian world, there are many talented people everywhere. She has never been so concerned by you. She can''t figure it out and says:


    "We can''t figure out your idea. We are not at the same level as him. How can we understand his idea?"


    They kept discussing why Xu Tianjun was favored by the emperor, but in this special way, they couldn''t understand.


    And in the border.


    Xu Zhendong is faced with a bitter battle. His face is muddled and full of murderous spirit. Time is turning. A silver haired Sanxian seems to turn into a middle-aged, young, and finally a teenager.


    He felt that his accomplishments were passing away at the fastest speed. He had never felt this kind of feeling before. His heart was in panic, and the road in his body was gradually separated.


    When his appearance turned back to youth, he became a monk who had just stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, with a face of confusion and fear.


    Xu Zhendong intends to give him a fatal blow, but at this moment, the scattered immortals on both sides of his side force to kill, with a strong sense, very clear sense of Xu Zhendong''s killing power.


    "Ah..."


    A scream was made by Xu Zhendong. He was hit by the people on both sides. A mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and spewed out.


    Meng ruochu, who had been protected by him, saw that he had become a young Sanxian. He slapped him with one hand and killed him.


    At the same time, he was also attacked by the Sanxian. The sound of broken bones and muscles came, and the scream came out, directly to the point of dying.


    If Xu Zhendong had not just suffered most of the attack, she would be dead now.


    "Ruochu!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at her flying, cries heartbroken, jumps up, and forcibly bears the injury in her body. He catches Meng ruochu''s body, and the blood flows out of her mouth.


    The enemy won''t give you a chance to breathe.


    Sun Xuezhen killed Xu Tianjun with a sword. The sword was so powerful that it cut Xu Tianjun and Xu Tianjun. The golden halo was on the top of the sword, and the great power of the road was suddenly driven.


    There are three Sanxian around her also killed, although the killing power is not as fierce as her, but it can not be underestimated.


    On the other side, Mo Chen and the two immortals come to kill him directly. Mo Chen claps his hand. It seems that a giant hand similar to the black cloud appears in the dark night. The great power of the road almost smashes the space. The roaring power of the road makes people tremble.


    Xu Zhendong felt that Meng ruochu''s body was dying. His muscles and bones were almost broken, and his internal organs were seriously damaged. He might die at any time.


    Now he just wants to finish the fight as soon as possible so that he can treat Meng ruochu.


    His anger began to burn, like a huge volcano exploding. In the dark night, cyan material almost covered the whole night.


    At this moment, the golden Hongmeng Qi like a waterfall poured out from his elixir field. Just in a moment, the whole border was covered with plants growing out of thin air everywhere, and huge vines sprang up in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Although these scattered immortals are very developed in the night, they can feel the subtle space, but they can suddenly face the crisis in front of them. There is also a huge and magnificent atmosphere that fills the whole border. The power of the world root has never appeared so majestically around them.


    Even the immortals they knew never had such a huge amount of Hongmeng Qi, and the purity of Hongmeng Qi here was so high that they felt the fear of death.


    "The power of the world? It''s as vast as the ocean. I''ve never seen it before... "


    Before he finished his words, there was a scream. He felt that the hard rattan like a sharp blade went directly through his body, absorbed the energy in his body, and kept growing, while his spirit was directly absorbed by the plants and died.


    "Xu Tianjun hides too many accomplishments. He is not only in the fairyland, but also in the fairyland similar to you and me... Er... Poof..."


    Ink dust words have not finished, feel more than a dozen powerful power of the road in the night to spur themselves, the body appeared several half meter long bloodstains.

 Chapter 1939

    Xu Zhendong, holding Meng ruochu in his arms, is completely angry.


    The world''s root power is constantly pouring out from the inner world. The boundless Hongmeng Qi and the root power have filled the whole border. He is in control of the whole world.


    He no longer covered up his cultivation, he was enraged.


    Xuanyuan sword is controlled by divine consciousness. The dark power at the root of the world is the most terrifying. Xu Zhendong never wanted to use it. Not all the powers at the root of the world are pure. Some of them belong to darkness. If they are not used properly, they may be backfired, so he has never used them before.


    Now he can''t control so much. Xuanyuan sword turns from golden light to dark color. It''s dark and shiny. It''s full of evil. It''s frightening. It kills Mo Chen with one sword.


    Mo Chen''s hand is like a nine day momentum, pushing horizontally, trying to push away all the threats around him. He feels that there are death threats all around him, and the power of the world''s roots is not controlled by him. Even the road he has cultivated feels like he has left.


    There was never such a sense of crisis, which made him feel panicked.


    Big hand horizontal push, burst out a terrible force, arouse the power of the road behind, pull the mountain, push the whole space, like a magic shot.


    Bang bang, the black Xuanyuan sword collided with his huge palm, and there was a sound like metal impact, accompanied by the sound of continuous cracking.


    "What?"


    Mo Chen was astonished. What he never thought was that this was a hand that he tried his best to destroy the strength of buzhoushan, but it gradually collapsed under this sword. He felt the power of evil, the fear from the depth of his soul.


    His face became paler and paler. He felt Xu Tianjun''s anger in the dark, like a mad lion who was enraged. Xuanyuan sword was manipulated and killed by the divine sense. The sword was powerful and filled with the power of the world.


    He himself has some power of world origin, but in front of Xu Tianjun''s vast quantity, he is simply vulnerable.


    On the other side, there are three scattered immortals, but they can''t be as relaxed as before. The power of time and space around them is constantly cutting. Some people have been cut into four or five parts by the power of space, and their blood comes out. But their spirits are immortal, and they can control the war situation with their divine consciousness.


    "Time and space prison!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong combines the power of time and space to create a prison of time and space, distorting time and space, and returning the scattered immortals to the past.


    In the gears of time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, he finally goes on killing. Xuanyuan sword completely destroys the giant palm. However, Mo Chen is still very powerful. He has not been killed by Xuanyuan sword. He resists and is forced into the ground. The whole person goes underground, and then he disappears.


    Before Xu Zhendong could react, sun Xuezhen had already killed him with a sharp sword. He killed him from the side. The power of the sword could not be underestimated. It almost penetrated Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turned his head. His eyes were full of yin and Yang. A black and white picture of yin and Yang suddenly appeared, with a strong golden halo, accompanied by the thunder and lightning of the world''s root power.


    There is no taboo to kill her sword, Qiang Qiang fierce collision, sparks everywhere.


    Sun Xuezhen felt Xu Tianjun''s fear, his face was dignified, and gradually turned white.


    She contacted Xu Tianjun several times, because Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is more strange, and it is difficult to detect the real cultivation, but she thinks that Xu Tianjun will never be the opponent of the Immortal Emperor, and she is confident to kill Xu Tianjun.


    But she never thought that Xu Tianjun had such a terrible card. She thought that she could easily kill Xu Tianjun by setting up a border and gathering friends.


    I didn''t expect to fall into such a passive situation. It''s hard to imagine how strong Xu Tianjun is.


    The Yin and Yang pictures from these eyes arouse the power of the world, making her feel the shaking of her hand holding the sword, and the rhythm of separating the flesh and bone on her arm.


    She had to release her hand, and Xu Tianjun came to fight with the sharp blade of Xuanyuan sword.


    A sword pierced her heart, and her heart stopped suddenly. The Hongmeng Qi in her body enveloped the sword, and tried to prevent the sword from cutting her body in two.


    Xuanyuan sword also has the tendency to cut her body in two, but at this time, a huge fist came up from the ground, and the ground was shocked.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and had no time to split sun Xuezhen into two sections, so he would jump up.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The black sky is like ink. A huge sword full of light golden light is killed. The sword is magnificent and huge, and the power of heaven and earth is roaring.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was a fierce collision between Jujian and Juquan. Both the fist and sword were covered with golden halo, but the halo of the sword was more intense, as if it had become a golden sword.


    The sharp sword penetrates the giant fist and directly smashes the bones in the giant fist. The flesh and blood fly down with the trend.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Chen came out of the ground and thought he could sneak attack. Unexpectedly, when he met such a powerful sword, he gave a scream and quickly retreated.


    Looking at the broken arm of the right hand, the blood is flowing. I feel very sad. If I don''t escape quickly, my whole body will be smashed by this huge sword. The power of the world root contained in it is too terrible.


    "Xu Tianjun, how many secrets have you hidden?" Ink dust cold said.


    Xu Zhendong is angry. His cold eyes turn into yin and Yang. He finally takes time to put Meng ruochu into the inner world and reaches for Xuanyuan sword.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar like a wild beast, a stamp at the foot, the ground cracked, and the sky thundered and roared.


    "You all have to die!"


    Xu Zhendong was as angry as a wild animal, gnashing his teeth.


    It''s been a long time since he was so angry.


    Meng ruochu and he have been helping each other for a long time. They complement each other and are more affectionate than Jin Jian''s husband and wife.


    They dare to beat Meng ruochu to death.


    Holding a sharp sword, under the flash of thunder and lightning, you can directly pour it into your hand. Xuanyuan sword absorbs the power of the world roots.


    Take a heavy and steady step towards sun Xuezhen.


    "It''s you woman, you rotten woman!"


    "I find that my former advantages have become disadvantages in the world of Sanxian. My so-called friends are nihilistic. I hate myself for not remembering Qu Shumin''s words..."


    While talking, he walked towards sun Xuezhen. The sharp sword behind him directly broke the space, and the border was cracking.


    Sun Xuezhen feels that Xu Zhendong has almost lost his sense at the moment. He is full of murders and has only one obsession in his heart.


    Kill her!


    "The power of the world, help me!"


    The vast Hongmeng Qi almost heard his orders and poured in one after another, or the power of the world roots scattered in the border.


    The whole person''s body became huge, full of three meters high, angry figure like a generation of demon king.


    The huge sword slashed angrily. When it crossed the border, the ice broke and gradually split.


    Boom and boom¡ª¡ª


    "No... no..."


    Sun Xuezhen incredible looking at the giant sword, burning blood to resist, never had the breath of death let her see the end of life.


    Her resistance was in vain. Under the huge sword, she was destroyed by the spirits directly, and even the scattered immortals around her could not escape.


    Not far away from the ink dust to see such a strong Xu Tianjun, has been scared of shaking.


    "Too strong, too strong... Run for life!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Ah... Poof..."


    "Roar... Dare to hurt my family, I want you to die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s side has already occupied an advantage, but Luo Xiaoyu''s side is still a disadvantage. Fengge, with a few scattered immortals, shows super strength. With the sword waving, it can move the space and the power of the main road, and the strength is strong.


    Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu have dyed their clothes red with blood. If there were no little fox, they would have died long ago.


    The fox, with its huge body and nine huge tails, has a sharp mouth and exposed tusks. He kills it in anger and devours a Sanxian. He eats all his souls.


    There were several sword wounds on her body, but her fighting spirit was still high, which was nothing to her.


    Liu Ruoxiang and Luo Xiaoyu are no longer on his back, but standing beside him.


    "How are you, daughter-in-law?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at Liu Ruoxiang who is seriously injured and asks nervously.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s face was pale, and there were many injuries on her body. Her blood had soaked all over her body, and she was scarred. Her fighting spirit never weakened. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    With a slight raise of hand and a loud buzz, Shennong tripod appeared. It was placed at the foot, grasped the big tripod''s ear with one hand, and adopted the Hongmeng Qi floating in the border, making the whole Shennong tripod emit a light golden light.


    When Fengge saw Shennong Ding, she was shocked. At the same time, she was also excited and surprised


    "Shennong Ding, ha ha ha, it''s worth the trip, it''s worth the trip! I didn''t expect that you are not in fairyland, but you already have artifact. It''s God''s help. "


    Liu Ruoxiang''s cold eyes were fixed on Fengge and said aloud:


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaobai, kill me!"


    Three people combination, honed out a set of very strong routine, tacit understanding is very high.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang stand up, standing on the head of the little fox, close to the ear. Here, the two giant tails of the little fox reach out to them and attack them at any time.


    "Dading


    "The sword breaks the ground!"


    "Fox sound wave!"


    Two men and one beast scream at the same time. The huge fox tail sends Liu Ruoxiang to the sky. Hongmeng Qi pours into the cauldron. The sky is shrouded and slammed down, as if pulling down the whole sky. The crushing force of the world''s root forces almost explodes the whole space.


    Another big tail of little fox entangles Luo Xiaoyu and kills him as fast as possible. The sword breaks away from the sharp sword. The sword power can split this barrier. A clear crack appears in the space, attacking Fengge''s territory.


    At the same time, the fox let out a roar, super sonic power layer upon layer shock kill, just like a thousand heavy waves continue to kill in the past, there are seven giant tail respectively deal with other Sanxian.


    The three work hand in hand.


    Phoenix song has been proud of the expression finally solidified down, some incredible looking at three directions, found that the body becomes eat squat up, the strong sound wave is the town to suppress himself.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s hard to break free, it doesn''t mean that she has to give up her hand. With two sharp swords in her hand, the golden light comes out from her body, and she has a strong momentum to fight back.


    Endless sparks are shooting everywhere, and the space torrent is spreading far away.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang were shocked and spat out blood.


    The fox''s tail catches them and sends them back to his back.


    Fengge also spilled a little blood from the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Your combination is really strong, but after all, Dujie is just Dujie. Sanxian is beyond the system of cultivating immortals. It''s not something you can do. If this is your strongest blow, then you will die!"


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the direction of Shifu. Shifu''s anger had been completely aroused, and his whole body was full of terror. Moreover, all the root forces here showed that Shifu was really angry.


    The Xuanyuan sword turns into a sword of killing even if it cuts the scattered immortals. The blood drips down, and the number of souls under the sword keeps increasing. Killing scattered immortals is like killing dogs.


    In front of Fengge and these scattered immortals, they really can''t deal with them.


    Since they entered the world of Sanxian, the strongest Sanxian they met was stronger than Fengge. They survived, because the little fox''s escape ability was much stronger than that of Sanxian.


    The problem is that now I am in the border, I can''t escape.


    Luo Xiaoyu whispered in the little fox''s ear: "hold her, my master is almost finished. There is a border. We can''t get out. We have to wait for master to help us. "


    Little fox said in a low voice: "you lie on my back and hold fast. I can kill one or two more immortals alone. Now that master''s world power comes out, we can all use it. We won''t be rejected. I''m confident to kill one or two more."


    "Good!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang lie on the fox''s back and hold tightly.


    "White fox nine swords!"


    The nine huge fox tails exude a sense of horror, as if they were incarnated as sharp swords. The sword awns are scattered with golden halo, and there are gusts of wind, similar to tornadoes.


    The sword is so powerful that it has the ancient power of its ancestors to kill other Sanxian directly. There is a constant clang sound, a few puffs, and a scream. The huge body of the little fox cleverly avoids the attack of Fengge, bites one of the Sanxian''s heads, pulls it off and swallows it directly.


    "Don''t be wild, little fox!"


    Fengge seems to have realized that the little fox deliberately avoids her and kills other immortals. With two sharp swords in both hands, she cuts the huge little fox.


    The three tails of the little fox blocked it. The sound of clang came from the huge tail of the sword. The sparks scattered and blocked it.


    He jumped away, jumped in front of the other Sanxian, and let out a roar. The Sanxian''s clothes were blown off, and a huge tail sword pierced his belly. Then he went up and cut the man in half!


    Another Sanxian had already killed him to cut off the fox''s huge tail.


    "Shennong Ding! Suppression


    The huge Shennong cauldron was suppressed from the back of the fox, and Liu Ruoxiang stood on the cauldron.


    Before panting, Fengge''s sword has arrived. Liu Ruoxiang is shocked. She didn''t expect her speed to be so fast.


    Poof


    Luo Xiaoyu''s body blocked in front of her, a sword pierced his right side of the abdomen, blood DC.


    When the sword was picked, a large piece of flesh and blood was picked out on the right side of the lower abdomen.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Liu Ruoxiang and little fox cried out bitterly and hugged his body. They were not in danger of life, but became weaker.


    The little fox grinned and showed his tusks. He looked at Fengge and got angry.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..."


    The body exudes the ancient breath, just like the breath of the golden giant fox in Panlong mountain. His eyes are cold. He turns to the Phoenix song and pats it with his sharp claws.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Little fox has become more powerful than before, but still can''t kill Fengge like killing other immortals. She is really too strong.


    Fengge felt that the fox''s body sent out such an ancient flavor, which was also a look of consternation.


    "Master Xu Tianjun, help me. I''m going to kill this bastard. He almost killed my man!"

 Chapter 1941

    Who does little fox care most about?


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu!


    Its cultivation is not weak. It becomes more powerful after awakening the ancestral vein. There are still many things of ancestral vein that haven''t been integrated and can''t give full play to its potential. However, at present, these things are enough to walk in the Sanxian world without fear.


    In addition, he has been inherited from golden giant fox not long ago. Although he is not yet fully proficient, he also has some reserves. However, when others violate the scale, what has not been awakened in his body will be forced out by him.


    Luo Xiaoyu is one of its counter scales. Watching Luo Xiaoyu be picked off a piece of meat, his anger has inspired more inheritance, and even he feels a little out of control.


    Angry eyes red, pupil suddenly gathered, nine giant tail like nine giant sword, directly rushed to Fengge.


    Knowing that it''s not Fengge''s opponent, Yu Guang sees that Xu Tianjun''s problem is almost solved and asks for help immediately.


    At the same time, its huge body leaped forward, nine huge swords took the lead, and cut it angrily. Its momentum was several times stronger than before.


    Fengge also feels the sudden surge of cultivation of little fox. Her face is calm, and she holds the sword in both hands. The power of the sword is amazing, and the fierce sword spirit is flying wantonly.


    There were only three Sanxian standing beside her. They were also fighting with high morale. They went hand in hand with Fengge without any sign of weakness and tried their best to kill.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Endless sparks burst in all directions, and a layer of terrible torrent surged into the distance like a raging wave in the deep sea.


    The four immortals have a high degree of tacit understanding. They skillfully evade the fox''s fatal attack and carry it down.


    "This breath... The golden giant Fox of Panlong mountain..."


    Finally someone recognized it. He was shocked and more alert. He did not hide his accomplishments at all. He aroused the power of the road behind him and killed him with a terrible torrent.


    "Even if you get the inheritance of golden giant fox? It''s not sure if it can be completely mastered. We have to kill it, otherwise it will come to an end when it completely inherits the inheritance of golden giant fox. "


    "Open the sky long sword!"


    The huge power of the sword came, and it seemed that it was going to split the border.


    Little fox''s eyes have been staring at Fengge. She is the most calm one. It seems that there is still something left to show. The double swords are extremely fierce.


    With a wave of both hands, two golden halos of swords surge to kill. The sound of Ping Ping is breaking. This is the sound of the border breaking.


    Little fox not only has to deal with Fengge, but also three Sanxian. Although he is full of anger, he still keeps calm.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the space will be broken directly, and the sword will be weakened by its roar.


    A huge golden Hongmeng spirit surged towards the fox''s huge body, and instantly fell into its body. Its attack became more powerful, accompanied by the power of the world root of terror, the power of time and space, wanton and crazy.


    A blue light from afar to kill, a white Xu Zhendong holding Xuanyuan sword, sword momentum, climbing against the sky to kill.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is also angry. Killing sun Xuezhen and Mo Chen is not enough to relieve his hatred. Fengge should die. All the people here should die.


    His anger is no less than that of fox.


    His wife Meng ruochu''s life and death are uncertain now, this hatred must be reported, and can''t wait!


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fierce impact of weapons, as well as the sound of cracking, is noisy and clear. Endless killing is wantonly cutting. The terrible sword is breaking the whole border.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    The power of space cuts off the heads of the two immortals, and their blood shoots tens of meters. The spirits are still alive, and their faces are full of panic. The unprecedented death crisis fills the whole sea.


    One of the fox''s huge feet just passed by. One of his heads was directly trampled, and his brain was splashed all over the place. His body and spirit were all destroyed, and he fell directly.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong drank and breathed out. A golden sword came out of his mouth and cut it to another head. His soul was destroyed and died!


    Now Fengge and a Sanxian are left. Facing Xu Zhendong and fox, they have already felt their obvious inferiority. Fengge is relatively calm. Another Sanxian has felt fear and wants to run away, but he can''t run. Fengge is his superior.


    It''s shameful in sanxianjie if the followers abandon Zun and run away. They have to fight to the end even if they stick to their heads.


    What he faced was Xu Tianjun, who had just killed ten immortals. As long as Xu Tianjun gave him a hand, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He was shivering.


    "Tai''a Wuji sword, the first move!"


    The two sharp swords of the Phoenix singer suddenly disappeared, and replaced by a red sword, which triggered the great road. The meaning of the road was several times stronger than before. It seemed that there was a resonance between heaven and earth.


    The sword is more powerful than before. She is confident and shows the style of a king. She has a sense of contempt for all living beings.


    Although the face is just killed her more than a dozen partners, Xu Tianjun is also face, full of confidence.


    As soon as the sword technique was used, the whole border was broken. The outside world could be seen completely. Sun Xuezhen''s thatched cottage was directly reduced to pieces in the fierce sword spirit, and sawdust was flying everywhere.


    There is an ancient atmosphere gradually diffuse, the golden halo in the winding.


    "This is... Tai a Jian!"


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. It is said that one of the famous swords in ancient times was made with the power of Dao. The sword holder can wield the power of Dao of heaven and earth, which is more than ten times stronger than people of the same class.


    Little fox doesn''t know the famous sword of human beings. The nine giant tails turn into giant swords and cut them down angrily. The sword is sharp, full of meaning and madness.


    "The great road cuts the sun!"


    The huge sword is intended to kill the nine giant tails of the little fox, and the powerful Dao Li blessing makes the whole person feel like a demon God coming into the world, waving a strong person who leads the huge Avenue.


    Xu Zhendong also kills another Sanxian. He feels the strength of Fengge, so he must solve the problem as soon as possible, and then help fox kill Fengge together.


    The fierce sword made the Sanxian face ferocious. He retreated hundreds of meters, vomited blood, and made ten centimeter deep sword marks on his body. There were countless broken bones and muscles in his body. His face was as white as a dead man. He looked at Xu Tianjun who was better dressed in white than snow.


    "So strong?"


    "What is his realm? Don''t you mean the new people who just entered sanxianjie? How can a newcomer be so strong? "


    The Sanxian looks confused.


    What''s the point of losing your reputation if you just turn around and give up fighting with zunshang? If you don''t run, you''ll lose your life!


    In an instant, I came to the sea.


    And he suddenly stopped, felt the sun on the sky disappeared, and became dark around him. When he looked up, a giant hand took a picture from the sky.


    I don''t know when Xu Tianjun''s figure has come to his sky.


    It''s impossible to escape. You can only fight to death. In an instant, the blood essence is burned, and the long sword becomes a huge sword power, which is thousands of meters long.


    The power of the sword is as powerful as a thousand troops.


    But under Xu Zhendong''s hand, it collapses!

 Chapter 1942

    There was a huge earthquake in space and turbulence on the ground. A thatched cottage turned into sawdust. The terrible sword spirit was wantonly killing, and huge waves were set off in the nearby sea area.


    For the people outside, all of this is so sudden, people nearby are shocked and surprised to see it, I don''t know why.


    Only Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng saw this scene, and their hearts were tense. They felt the great power of the world root and the spread of Hongmeng Qi, some excited and some worried.


    Before the appearance of each space crack, they put their heart to the throat, full of worry. When the border was broken, Xu Zhendong and others appeared in front of them. Seeing Xu Tianjun safe and sound, they also showed such unexpected strength that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Such a huge power of world roots, Xu Tianjun... How could he have such energy?" Su Yongsheng looked at the sudden explosion of the great power, full of terror.


    Xu Tianjun''s white clothes were stained with a small amount of blood. A Xuanyuan sword was full of strong blue light. His powerful power was irresistible.


    A huge white fox is covered with golden halo, roaring furiously and full of anger. The nine huge tails are like nine huge swords. The swords destroy the world and are powerful.


    But I didn''t see Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. When they looked at them carefully, Luo Xiaoyu had no fighting power, and even could not stand steadily. He was lying in Liu Ruoxiang''s arms, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Liu Ruoxiang put a Shennong tripod beside him, hugged Luo Xiaoyu tightly, and the tears flowed down.


    "I remember that there were more than ten immortals going in at that time, and now there are only two." Qu Shumin looks at Xu Tianjun in disbelief. Three of the ten scattered immortals have the same strength as her. They are also famous scattered immortals in Linhai. Now there is only Fengge left. She can''t help but be shocked and say:


    "No wonder, as long as we pay attention and don''t interfere, Xu Tianjun''s strength is not under you and me. His potential is really terrible."


    "Why can he control so much of the power of the world''s root cause? And the amount of his great power is too frightening." Su Yongsheng said in surprise.


    Qu Shumin watched the fox fly by Fengge''s sword technique. There was a sword mark on his body, and his blood moistened his hairy hair. However, his fighting spirit remained unchanged, and soon he jumped on it and said:


    "I heard that more than 500 monks in Beidou League have broken away from the system of cultivating immortals, and know how to use Hongmeng Qi. Xu Tianjun gave them Hongmeng Qi. To have so much Hongmeng Qi, Xu Tianjun is an unsolved mystery, and there are countless great roads now. Normal people can''t control so many roads, but he has done it."


    "Roar..."


    The little fox was repelled by tai''a''s sword technique again. Every time he was repelled, a sword Mark would appear on his body, and blood would flow out. A lot of blood had appeared on his huge body.


    Even though it is now several times stronger than before, it is hard to face the famous sword tai''a.


    Fengge is dressed in purple. Her face is calm and calm. Her eyes are full of contempt. She shows the style of a king. TAIA Jian is in her hand. She wields her sword. The shadow of the sword comes out and attacks the fox.


    The outbreak of little fox is also extremely terrible, but it''s a pity that we can''t fully grasp the inheritance of ancestors and golden giant fox. We have a deep foundation, but we can''t give full play to its real strength.


    "Ah..."


    In the sea, Xu Zhendong has killed the immortal. His flesh and blood disappear in the sea. His spirit and form disappear. He suddenly looks up and looks at Fengge not far away.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Xuanyuan sword was shining with golden halo and lightning. The sword became bigger and bigger. The sharp blade went up and the sword was like a rainbow.


    The duel between two famous swords, the duel between the world''s root forces.


    Fengge holding tai''a sword has only a small amount of Hongmeng Qi and majestic Boulevard. Xu Zhendong holding Xuanyuan sword has majestic Hongmeng Qi, several boulevards, thunder and lightning, space and time power among the world root forces, etc.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Sparks splashed, the sword hung upside down like a rainbow, burst out a fierce torrent, set off huge waves and rushed to the sky.


    He beat Fengge back and hit a small hill not far away. The hill was razed to the ground and a huge pit appeared.


    The posture of the king finally no longer exists, and it seems a bit embarrassed.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe. He took a step and came to jukeng. A huge sword came down from the sky. The sword was sharp and powerful. The power of thunder and lightning was flashing, and he killed him directly.


    Fengge stares at her eyes. She is nervous and wants to run away, but she finds that her body seems to be suppressed by something, which slows her movement a lot.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Tai''a''s sword blocked her and forced her to escape. However, the power of the sword still hurt her. The damage of Dao''s power can''t be underestimated.


    "Tai''a Wuji sword, the eighth move!"


    All of a sudden, all the huge trees, huge rocks, wild sand, black soil, nearby sea water and so on on on the ground immediately gathered in her sky, forming a huge sword. The majestic and powerful power of the road attracted and controlled the huge sword composed of all kinds of things, filled with extremely powerful momentum and a sense of invincibility.


    With the idea of tai''a sword in her hand, the sword idea is in control, and the avenue is leading. The whole space is booming. Even Xu Zhendong is surprised by the great power of the avenue.


    Although the other side can only control one avenue, it is strong enough to use such a degree. No wonder it can repel the fox all the time.


    "Tai a Jian is really powerful!"


    Xu Zhendong put the Xuanyuan sword in his hands in the void, and his hands were floating and sinking. There were hundreds of avenues within a thousand li radius, forming a "field". The power of avenues within the scope was constantly booming, which had a strong resonance with heaven and earth. Space was booming, and the power of avenues was constantly increasing.


    The whole "Yuchang" embodies the power of the world''s roots. Sharp plants grow rapidly and surround the whole Yuchang. Fengge has been surrounded.


    "Well?"


    Fengge is also very surprised that Xu Tianjun''s field seems to form a special space, but it is not a border. She can also feel the roar of hundreds of roads around her. With this sword technique, she can compare with xianzunjing on the road, but at the moment she feels that the road she is building is a little shaky.


    What the hell is going on?


    Full of doubts, she became more vigilant and killed Xu Tianjun without hesitation.


    Xu Tianjun has killed several scattered immortals. This man must be killed.


    "Your swordsmanship is really powerful. I''ve never seen it resonate with Dao Dao. But it''s wrong of you to play with Dao Li in front of me."


    The inner world is the source of the birth of the power of the world root. What he needs most is the power of the world root. The road is one of them. His familiarity and control of the road is not comparable to Fengge.


    The corner of the mouth sneers, grabs the main road out of thin air, and waves crazily. Other world root forces instill into the main road in the hand, cutting to the main road built by Fengge

 Chapter 1943

    "Xuanyuan sword, tai''a sword, Shennong tripod and Gan are all artifact. Shall we do it?"


    The startled scattered immortals in the neighborhood are ready to move. They can''t bear to see the artifact. After all, these are their pursuits for many years, and now they are in front of us.


    Although tai''a sword and Xuanyuan sword are controlled by others, they see that Shennong Ding and Gan are in the hands of Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang. Both of them are seriously injured. It seems that they have no fighting power, and they are not Sanxian.


    The chance is rare, but he is also afraid of Xu Tianjun''s strength. His ability is too strong now. Even the scattered immortals of Fengge are struggling. They think they are not the opponents of Fengge. Once Xu Tianjun kills them, they will die.


    So they are hesitating and choosing!


    But greed is human nature, there are always a few who are not afraid of death.


    "Xu Tianjun is too strong. He just killed a Sanxian as simple as killing a dog. Now he seems to be a little better than Fengge. If you offend him, there will be no good end."


    "Don''t forget that we still have Zun Shang. We have a way to survive only when we seek the protection of Zun Shang. Besides, Fengge is one of the most powerful immortal realms in Linhai mother land. I believe she has restrained Xu Tianjun. Now we start, Xu Tianjun can''t fight us."


    "This is the artifact we are searching for. It''s right in front of us. Let me have a fight!"


    Finally, two immortals flew over as fast as they could, and ran straight to Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang, trying to kill and seize the artifact.


    Liu Ruoxiang looks at Luo Xiaoyu''s state and is extremely sad. She can''t react at all. When she reacts, the enemy has come to them.


    The two immortals smile with pride, and are ready to squeeze the two to cross the robbery.


    However, their smile instantly solidified, the sky above the sun was suddenly covered, the shadow appeared, a huge white fox came, sharp claws stepped down, directly trampled the two into meat mud, a roar shattered the spirit, directly fell.


    "Xiaobai..."


    Liu Ruoxiang looks at the little fox with blood stains on her body. She is very distressed. She has sword wounds on her body. She splits a lot of blood, and her state is not very stable, but she still protects them.


    Since entering the Sanxian world, there has never been such a hard fight. In the past, they could not fight and ran. This time, they suffered such a heavy injury.


    Little fox is very tired. His consciousness is gradually blurred, but he has to hold on. If he faints, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang will be in danger.


    It''s even more impossible to take two people.


    There are nearly a hundred scattered immortals nearby. They can''t kill themselves seriously.


    Now we can only wait for Xu Tianjun to enter his inner world, where the root power of the world is their best place of treatment and refuge.


    It stands firmly in front of Luo Xiaoyu and protects them with its huge tail.


    Yu Guang looks at Xu Tianjun''s direction.


    Through the dense vegetation, I can see that the huge sword condensed by Fengge collapses directly. I am also in a state of confusion. My hair looks like a madman, and I have lost the posture of king who fought with it before.


    "You... How can you have such a deep understanding and application of the power of the great way?"


    Fengge coughs up blood fiercely and looks at Xu Zhendong in disbelief. You know, in the deep study of the power of Dao, few people in the whole Linhai mother territory can match her, let alone surpass her.


    In front of her eyes, Xu Tianjun''s more profound experience than her use and control of the power of the road made her incredible.


    Xu Tianjun is just a monk who has just entered the Sanxian world. I can''t understand why he has such accomplishments.


    Xu Zhendong calmly looked at her embarrassed appearance and said faintly:


    "You are the most powerful one I have seen since I entered the Sanxian world, and also the one I have seen with the most profound study of Dao. But you should not use the power of world roots, especially the power of Dao, in front of me."


    "You..." Fengge is impatient. In sanxianjie, everyone is searching for the power of the world''s roots, but you are so confident in this respect that you say:


    "If you talk nonsense, I don''t believe it. You have artifact, I have it, you have the power of the world root, I have it, you have ancient swordsmanship, I have it."


    "Tai''a Wuji sword, the 13th move!"


    Hands as like as two peas, and the sword in the hand suspended in front of the eyes, and the shadow is repeated. At once, twenty-three identical A Jian are cut off. Sword Wei is unabated. The sword is strengthened. Every sword is too much to induce a road, as if she can bring twenty-three roads into general.


    Each tai''a sword is full of golden halo and majestic power. It has a kind of invincible posture.


    Xu Zhendong raises his mouth and holds Xuanyuan sword. As for the power of the world''s roots, his figure disappears directly in the same place. He only sees a white light with golden halo rushing to Fengge''s eyes.


    A sharp sword came out, but only a sword burst into the void, collapsed the space, and chopped to the powerful 23 tai''a swords.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Endless sparks, continuous shooting, the power of the root cause of the world of terror, such as surging into the distance, spread around.


    With a scream, Fengge retreated one after another, her face became more pale, her hands were numb, and she kept shaking. She looked at Xu Tianjun inconceivably as if she could not hold the sword.


    "Twenty three tai''a swords lead to the main road. Do you really think you can control the twenty-three main roads? It''s just a road. Compare with me, you''re looking for death! "


    Xu Zhendong said, there is a sword to kill in the past, the sword of Jinghong, just like a cut.


    Fengge finally admits that Xu Tianjun''s strength is above herself. Just now, she does not have the slightest hidden strength. In addition, she feels the suppression of a force from the root of the world in this field, so her strength is obviously weakened.


    On the battlefield of life and death, even if it is weakened, it is fatal.


    If it were her follower Sanxian, she would have died under the sword just now, and it would be amazing that she could survive.


    Waving tai''a''s sword, she caused thunder in the sky. One day, she was blessed with the power of thunder and lightning, but she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Tai''a sword cuts away with the strongest killing move. The sharp sword cuts the space as simple as mud. It''s extremely sharp. It''s a stalemate with Xu Zhendong for a long time.


    It''s amazing. After all, she had no possibility of a stalemate before.


    "Poof..."


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I vomited blood. Instead of landing, I rushed to tai''a sword, which became more powerful.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes slightly coagulated and felt a great pressure.


    Tai''a Jian is really unusual.


    "Drink!"


    Fengge yells angrily, and the sword rises again. It seems that there is a crushing force, which Xu Zhendong didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that Fengge could break out such a powerful force.


    Once again, pour in the power of the world''s roots, and forcibly crush the past.


    Fengge spits out another mouthful of blood. The whole Xuanyuan sword seems to have bright red blood burning, and its momentum is constantly rising.


    What''s unexpected is that Fengge turns around and rushes out of the field, leaving tai''a Jian and Xu Zhendong in a stalemate.


    As soon as she left, tai''a Jian was in decline. Xu Zhendong cut it down directly and chased the past kilometer, but he couldn''t find Fengge.


    He can''t continue to chase. He didn''t win this battle. Meng ruochu''s life and death are uncertain. Luo Xiaoyu is also seriously injured, and little fox is seriously injured. He must be treated immediately.


    Raise a hand to pick up to be hit to fly of too a sword, come to Luo Xiaoyu in front.


    Seeing him coming, the little fox was relieved. He closed his heavy eyelids and passed out.

 Chapter 1944

    "Sue..."


    Su Yongsheng saw the end of the battle and ran to it immediately. Qu Shumin couldn''t stop him, so he had to keep up.


    When they come to Xu Zhendong, Yu Guang looks around. A large number of scattered immortals are eyeing each other. They feel eager to try.


    Xu Zhendong and Yu Guang look at them, alert and holding Xuanyuan sword. Although they are friends, he is not sure whether they can be regarded as friends now.


    After all, sun Xuezhen''s lesson is still fresh in my mind, so I really can''t make friends in sanxianjie.


    It is obvious that Su Yongsheng and Qu Shumin are also aware of Xu Tianjun''s vigilance towards them and hastily say:


    "Xu Tianjun, I know that you are on guard against us now, but I advise you to leave here first. So many scattered immortals are watching, and you are also injured. If you are willing to believe me once more, you can go with us."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated for a while. Yu Guang scanned all over the place and put little fox, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang into the inner world. The divine consciousness had been observing the inner world, manipulating the world root of the inner world and moistening them, especially Meng ruochu. After investigating Meng ruochu''s injury, he became more silent.


    Even some of the world''s root forces are hard to cure. Yu Guang looks at them and nods.


    "Go


    Qu Shumin takes the lead and leaves here quickly.


    Leaving a large number of scattered immortals, they marveled and looked at the chaotic area and the Hutian tsunami in front of them.


    "Qu Shumin took them away."


    Qu Shumin''s status in Linhai mother territory is similar to that of Fengge and sun Xuezhen. Most people don''t dare to make mistakes. If she appears, others don''t dare to move out easily.


    But they know where sun Xuezhen''s home is.


    "Xu Tianjun and Luo Xiaoyu actually killed xianhuangjing, especially Xu Tianjun''s strength and explosive power. He is afraid that he will become the most powerful new man with Dugu Baitian, a new generation of Sanxian."


    "Sanxianjing is a new generation of Sanxian talents, Xu Tianjun must occupy a seat."


    "Xu Tianjun and his party have three artifact. It seems that they will become the target of most people''s pursuit. We dare not provoke Qu Shumin, which does not mean that others dare not."


    "Ha ha, do you think Qu Shumin will save Xu Tianjun? The most unbelievable thing in Sanxian world is the so-called friends. There are no friends here, only interests are supreme. "


    Since this period of time, Xu Zhendong has personally felt that the interests of sanxianjie are supreme.


    I thought sun Xuezhen was also his own guide, not to hurt himself. It seems that he is wrong.


    He had to show a lot of cards in this battle.


    Qu Shumin took him to the vast white sea, gently waved, in front of a piece of land, similar to the virgin forest.


    Xu Zhendong did not dare to go in rashly. After a little investigation, he found that it was not a border. It was just a simple way to get in.


    Qu Shumin looked at him and said, "this is my site. There is no danger for the time being. Your people are seriously injured. You should treat them immediately. If you need help, please let us know."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and immediately entered the inner world.


    He came to Meng ruochu for the first time, inspired the great power of the world root, turned it into a silver needle, and found that her body had died, and the spirit had a tendency to escape from the body. If he didn''t know that he had been moistening and controlling with the power of the world root, he might have run out.


    Once the spirit ran out, she was dead.


    In the face of the tense situation, lengrouer, Su Yike and others dare not speak. They help Liu Ruoxiang cure Luo Xiaoyu and fox together.


    Two children are also very sensible, did not come to disturb dad.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with the first frontier?" Su Yike came over and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Zhendong is sweating, pale and tense. His world power never stops and he doesn''t speak.


    The situation is not optimistic. Even his powerful cultivation can''t bring the dead back to life.


    The reason why he was able to come back from the gate of death last time was that he practiced his own skills and controlled too much of the world''s root forces, which Meng ruochu did not have.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, Su Yike didn''t ask again. He just waited beside him. If he needed any help, he would do it the first time.


    After entering the inner world, Liu Ruoxiang used the power of world roots to treat injuries, and soon had the ability to help Luo Xiaoyu. He immediately applied acupuncture and medicine.


    At the same time to the fox and Luo Xiaoyu treatment.


    Time goes by slowly. Five days have passed.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox wake up early. Xu Zhendong still doesn''t say a word to Meng ruochu, but the situation doesn''t get better.


    These days, the atmosphere has been very tense, everyone dare not speak out, Leng rouer also does not let the two children to disturb dad.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with dad? Are you not happy? " Xu Fusheng asked.


    "Dad is saving people. You can''t disturb dad, do you know?" Lengrouer looks at him and says softly.


    "Oh


    The two children were obedient at the critical moment.


    Time is running out, and a month has passed.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t eat or drink. He has been trying to save Meng ruochu, but the situation has never improved. He is like a dead man.


    Su Yike and others dare not disturb.


    Xu Shangwei took a piece of delicious barbecue and took advantage of no one''s attention, went to his father and said:


    "Dad, you haven''t eaten for a long time. Here you are!"


    Xu Zhendong is in a trance. He hates that he has no ability to protect his own women, and even more hates that he has no ability to cure his own women.


    He had promised that no one would hurt his women and that he would protect them forever.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, his thoughts slowed down, and the corners of his mouth rose, touching his dry lips and saying:


    "Dad is not hungry. He eats by himself."


    Su Yike and others look at Xu Shangwei in amazement. The little guy actually runs to disturb his father. Lengrouer stands up and wants to catch him, but Su Yike pulls him.


    "Sister rouer, it''s OK."


    Leng rouer hesitates for a moment, sits down and looks at her daughter.


    Xu Shangwei insisted on passing the barbecue in his hand and said:


    "Dad, now mom, they are so strange that they don''t like to talk, and they don''t let me talk to you..."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned. Then he realized that his emotions had affected the people around him. He turned his head and saw that Luo Xiaoyu and others were in a circle, eating barbecue, but he was very careful and worried about disturbing him.


    He enveloped Meng ruochu with the power of world roots and put her beside the central giant tree, juxtaposed with Chu Ziwen.


    He came to the crowd, looked at them and said:


    "There''s nothing I can do. If I die for the first time, but I keep her spirit. I don''t know if I can revive her, but I won''t give up. This will be one of the goals of all my actions in the future. I will certainly find a way to revive her."


    Luo Xiaoyu asked, "master, you can even create a living spirit. Can you create a body for her?"


    Holding Xu Shangwei in his arms, Xu Zhendong managed to squeeze out a smile on his pale cheek and tried to relax himself. He said, "this is not the same thing. Don''t worry about it. I will find a way to revive her. I won''t let her leave us. I promised to protect you and never let you have another accident."

 Chapter 1945

    "How''s it going?" Qu Shumin asked.


    Su Yongsheng, a little nervous, said: "there have been a lot of scattered immortals coming here, but there is no problem at present. In addition, several general exits of Linhai mother domain are guarded, so it is not easy to go out. Or I''ll go and ask for your help. "


    Qu Shumin shook his head and said: "we have disobeyed your meaning. Now we don''t have to trouble him. I hope Xu Tianjun can come out as soon as possible. We''ll go out from sun Xuezhen''s exit and walk in the turbulent space. We''d rather go a little farther. "


    "Well, I''ll go and find the way."


    Qu Shumin looked at his back and sighed.


    She doesn''t have a border here. If others want to come in, they can come in at any time. But generally, because this is her territory, others won''t easily break in.


    She''s waiting!


    Two days later, Xu Tianjun finally came out.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and remained vigilant. He completely believed that sanxianjie could not make friends.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you ok?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "thank you, master. I''m ok. What''s the situation now?"


    Qu Shumin told the situation here one by one, with a dignified expression, and said:


    "You have been noticed by too many people. I suggest you leave linhaimu area as soon as possible, and I can escort you from the turbulence of space."


    "Good! Thank you there


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have any extra words. He really doesn''t want to stay here. There are many strong people in sanxianjie. Now he doesn''t have enough strength to fight. Especially, it''s said that there is a super strong person named Tao Ju in Linhai Mu domain.


    Two people tear space, into space turbulence, Qu Shumin lead the way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Somewhere in the crater.


    The whole land is full of fire and magma. The ground is boiling. There are countless corpses lying on the magma land. These are all monks of the rank of scattered immortals, one by one bloody and fleshy.


    The only one who can stand up is a little girl in ragged clothes. Her face is as if she is not angry. Her eyes are empty and her whole body is full of scars. Her body is almost collapsed, but she can''t give up. She must stick to it and walk out of this magma land.


    With heavy steps, she came to a bruised young woman, tears finally fell down.


    "Wow... Mom, don''t leave me, you can''t die..."


    The girl cried so hard that her throat was hoarse.


    I cried for an hour.


    "Don''t cry. Even if you cry to death, she won''t live right away. Take her to your father. Now I can only keep her spirit and body. You can no longer bear my means. If you can''t save her or find your father, she will die. "


    A voice appeared in the girl''s body and woke her up.


    The girl is Xu Yue, holding her mother in her arms.


    Obviously, there was a big war here. Xu Yue survived the war, but she couldn''t protect her mother.


    Chaos in the body protects mother from death, but it can''t save her life.


    At the moment, Xu Yue missed her father very much. She didn''t know where her father was. She pulled off her clothes from the friars on the side, wrapped her mother tightly, carried her back, and walked out of the magma land with heavy steps.


    All her space magic weapons have been destroyed. She can only carry her mother on her back. If not for the chaos in her body, she will die like a corpse on the ground.


    She''s going to save mom. She''s going to find dad.


    Slowly out of the magma.


    "Piggy, where is my father?" Xu Yue, with her mother on her back, looked at the boundless land and asked.


    Chaos was silent for a moment and said:


    "It seems that I heard someone say that it''s in Linhai Mu Yu. It''s going to take a while from here, plus your physical condition. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll hold your mother''s life before you find your father."


    Xu Yue walked away and asked, "can I go to Beidou League? There are people there. Maybe I can save my mother."


    "They don''t have that ability. If I didn''t protect your mother''s spirit, she would die. Only your father can save this situation. Don''t think about it. As long as I find your father, I will know how to save her."


    Xu Yue began her journey to find her father.


    A teenage girl, walking alone in the world of immortals, is carrying her dying mother with serious injuries on her back. She is also injured all over, but chaos is constantly helping her repair her injuries.


    "Don''t go that way. You''re not fit to fight now. Take the mountain path."


    Chaos released a powerful divine sense to help her survey the route. Once she had a premonition that there was danger ahead, she immediately shifted her direction. She would rather walk more than fight with others.


    As time goes by, Xu Yue is dirty all over. She carries her mother on her back and walks through countless hills and forests. Fortunately, there is no conflict with others, and no one takes the initiative to provoke her.


    "Chaos, are we out of the crater?" Xu Yue is a little bored. Find some topics.


    "Not yet. We''ve turned a lot of corners. There''s a small town ahead. We can go there to have a rest, but you should keep a low profile. I''ll help you release your strong momentum. There won''t be ordinary Sanxian coming to solicit you."


    Thirty miles ahead, I finally saw a small town. Although it looked like a small town, it was not as prosperous as a secular town. People here were all Sanxian or slaves of Sanxian.


    Xu Yue carries her mother to find a place similar to a pub. She exudes great momentum. Most people don''t come forward to talk.


    "Give me a room to rest!"


    Xu Yue said cleanly.


    "Come on, upstairs, please!" This man is a slave of the tavern immortals. He looks at the dirty little girl a little, and feels the strong smell of her. He looks respectful.


    Arrange her into the room, and tell others to prepare the guest''s food and drink. He hurried to the inner attic of the tavern and knocked on the door of a room.


    There was an impatient voice from inside.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing? Do you want to die? "


    The man, who was crossing the border, looked nervous and said carefully:


    "My Lord, there is a strange guest in the shop. He is still young. He is estimated to be five or six years old. He is carrying a seriously injured young woman on his back. However, he exudes a strong breath all over. According to reason, her grade should not appear in the world of immortals, and her cultivation is a little strange. Maybe..."


    "Artifact..." the people in it were a little excited and said, "hey hey, give me Haosheng to stare at, Haosheng to entertain, I''ll go and see for myself."


    Xu Yue didn''t know that the crisis was just around the corner. The first time she came into the room, she helped her mother wash her body and washed it herself.


    The whole room seemed very quiet, only the sound of water was heard.

 Chapter 1946

    Qu Shumin leads the way, tears the space, and moves quickly from the turbulence of the space. Su Yongsheng meets him at the exit to investigate everything nearby.


    Finally, I went out smoothly.


    Xu Zhendong looked back at Linhai Mu Yu, which brought him a lot of bad memories. Without too much hesitation, he walked away resolutely.


    Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng still have a long way to go. When they are almost back to the secular immortal realm, they are going to leave.


    "Xu Tianjun, seeing you off for thousands of miles, we''ll see you here. You need to walk the road behind." Qu Shumin hugged his fist, looked at him politely and said:


    "I don''t know where you are going next, but what I want to tell you is that the world of Sanxian is the same. There is only benefit transmission, and there is no real friend. We are also Sanxian. You can not treat us as friends, because there is a certain benefit transmission between us. As for what it is, I won''t say. Someone will tell you later. The premise is that you have to survive. "


    "In addition, you show great strength in Linhai mother territory. There are many artifacts that are famous throughout Linhai mother territory. I believe your name will be full of curiosity in other Kunlun ruins. Investigate your identity and hiding place, and do everything carefully."


    "The whole world is about to lead to dark moments. Some people may do something extraordinary to save their lives in dark moments. Sometimes, I think your apprentice Luo Xiaoyu''s practice is much better than yours. At least he doesn''t have as many principles as yours. Only when others touch your interests, you will provoke others. Luo Xiaoyu always takes the initiative to provoke those who are in line with his own interests. Although there are some scoundrels, they can live longer and grow faster. "


    Xu Zhendong listen to her words, still keep silent, his vigilance to the two did not lift, after all, she said, sanxianjie no friends.


    "Master, what is the dark hour? I heard it mentioned more than once. "


    Qu Shumin was silent for a moment and said:


    "The civilization of the whole world was annihilated, everything started from the beginning, and hundreds of millions of lives became nothing. If you want to survive, you have to hold an artifact to have a glimmer of hope. That''s all I can say. You can do it. "


    Xu Zhendong still didn''t understand, but she didn''t seem willing to say more


    "Thank you for escorting me all the way. I''ll leave."


    Xu Zhendong goes on his way to the secularized immortal realm, and Qu Shumin and Su Yongsheng return to Linhai mother realm.


    Xu Zhendong walks alone, always pays attention to and communicates with people in the inner world, and tells them the situation outside, which is not lonely.


    In the secular immortal realm, Xu Zhendong did not go in the direction of Beidou League. He took out the entrance map of other Kunlun ruins in Sanxian world drawn by Qu Shumin and chose the direction of Mohe Tiankeng.


    From the secular immortal domain in the past, it really takes a certain amount of time, but Xu Zhendong is not worried, at least in the secular immortal domain, no one can help himself.


    He released Su Yike, Xu Fusheng and others. Along the way, they walked together in some small towns. The two children bought a lot of toys.


    After walking for more than half a month, there were two battles during which some people who didn''t know Xu Zhendong came to seek death.


    During this half month, they heard some news about Beidou League and other members.


    Relatively good news.


    Beidou League is one of the ancestral gates at the top of the immortal Kingdom, ranking among the three immortal gates, completely replacing the position of sky city. He also heard the stories of Tang fan and Xu Hao, who constantly fought, made some fame, and wandered in various sects.


    "Master, it seems that our Beidou League is developing very well. Do you want to go back and have a look?" Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    After a sip of wine, Xu Zhendong said:


    "No, let''s leave it to them. If I guess correctly, the biggest battle facing Beidou League has not yet come. The Dugu family will not give up. Only if they are defeated in the war can the position of Beidou League in Xianyu be stable. "


    "Ma Dan, it''s just the Dugu family. Fox and I went to kill them." Luo Xiaoyu stood up and said.


    "Xiaoyu, you can only grow up after a disaster. This is also a test for Beidou League. We can''t protect them all our lives. It''s not good for the growth of huizongmen. Besides, you have already entered the world of Sanxian. Don''t you think the life of Sanxian is more interesting? These clan struggles have always been minor. It doesn''t matter whether they can become one of the three immortals in the immortal kingdom. "


    Xu Zhendong''s experience in Linhai mother land gives him a lot of feelings. Before, all kinds of struggles in Xianyu seemed naive. After entering the Sanxian world, he was more exposed to all kinds of grand information about the origin of the world.


    Luo Xiaoyu listened to master''s words, sat down and said:


    "Master, then our next task is to go to Mohe Tiankeng? Looking for the white dragon


    "Yes, I found that there is a very important chain in the world of scattered immortals. They call their followers zunshang. There are different numbers of followers at the top and bottom of each zunshang. When they get relevant information, they will feed it back to zunshang. I think we can imitate this model for the time being and share information."


    "Of course, we can''t worship anyone, we can be our own, but we need to share information, so we need to find other monks of Beidou league who have entered the Sanxian world."


    Xu Zhendong thinks that this information sharing can ensure the instantaneity of the information and provide more opportunities for mutual help. People in Beidou league are brothers in need. They can''t be saved in the face of death. At the same time, other people will help themselves.


    Everyone has their own experience and knowledge, exchange mutual knowledge, to a large extent, can reduce the crisis, when in crisis can help each other in time.


    "By the way, little fox, have you heard from Bai Xiaosheng?"


    The little fox shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    Xu Zhendong stood up, hugged Xu Shangwei and said, "let''s go. We still have a long way to go to Mohe Tiankeng. Little fox, continue to ask people to find Bai Xiaosheng."


    "Master, I''ve been to Mohe Tiankeng, but I''ve only been in one of the corners for a short time. Time is in a hurry. We only offended one person, and then we have a large number of pursuits. But I got a piece of news about the artifact." Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth is a little brimming, and he takes out a post from the magic weapon of space.


    invitation!


    Xu Zhendong takes it and opens it. His eyes are slightly frozen. It''s the duel of the new generation of Sanxian. The champion will win the artifact fragment in the end.


    "Aren''t all artifact super powerful? Can someone break it to pieces? " Su Yike asked with some doubts.


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while. He thought of the golden giant fox before. If he was a strong man of that level, he might really be able to break the artifact


    "Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1947

    The entrance of Mohe Tiankeng is a huge waterfall, and the world of Mohe Tiankeng is through the waterfall.


    There are many friars wandering around here. Before Xu Zhendong comes near, he puts Su Yike, lengrouer and their two children back into the inner world. He wants to keep a low profile, and he doesn''t know how many people here have heard about his mother land in Linhai, and whether anyone is looking for him.


    As they approached the waterfall, an old woman came up and looked up and down.


    "Young people, are you going to Mohe Tiankeng?" The old lady was a little surprised.


    Luo Xiaoyu came forward and asked, "why not?"


    The old woman looked at the crowd and said, "it''s really the peak of the cultivation in the immortal world, but it''s not enough to see in the scattered immortal world. Young people, I advise you not to go in. It''s the nightmare of crossing the plunder."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at her and said, "so you don''t dare to go in and don''t want to be a slave of Sanxian?"


    The old woman was slightly stunned, looked at him and said:


    "It seems that you have learned about the world of Sanxian from Sanxian. Your cultivation is a little strange. What kind of cultivation are you? It doesn''t look like a Sanxian, or a Jiejing. "


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but looked at her quietly. She continued:


    "Even if you are the only one in the fairyland, you can''t protect them. Taking them in will only harm them. Listen to my advice, if you are not in the fairyland, don''t go in. It won''t be as peaceful as the fairyland said. Especially recently, the fairyland world is very noisy."


    "Oh? Like you know something. What''s going on? " Xu Zhendong looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    The old woman sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know about other places, but Mohe Tiankeng has been very noisy recently. Many new generation Sanxian with excellent cultivation talent keep cutting old Sanxian. The whole world is in a great panic. I went in for a month, almost died, and finally came out."


    Xu Zhendong asked, "do you know that there is a new generation of Sanxian duel in Tianhe Tiankeng recently?"


    "Yes, of course I know. It''s all spread to the whole Mohe Tiankeng. The whole Mohe Tiankeng is so noisy, which has a lot to do with this duel. If you really want to enter the world of immortals, you can go to Linhai mother territory. It seems to be quieter there. High safety factor. "


    My wife is also a little inclined to talk, slowly said.


    Xu Zhendong said, "thank you, but we''ve decided to go in anyway. You people here are similar to you?"


    The old woman said: "almost, some of us live in it, but it''s not easy to live in it. Many Sanxian want to take us as slaves. We can''t bear such anger. When we are in the immortal realm, we are superior. When we go there, we want to be slaves. So we practice here and wait for our cultivation to reach the Sanxian realm before we go in."


    Xu Zhendong scanned the crowd and said, "I''m the cultivation of sanxianjing. I can help you once in sanxianjie. Are you willing to follow me in?"


    With a chill in her eyes, the old woman said:


    "You want us to be your slaves?"


    Xu Zhendong gently waved his hand and said, "no, I believe you have entered the world of Sanxian. You should be clear that in the world of Sanxian, even the cultivation of Sanxian will follow the stronger Sanxian than itself, which is called followers. If you want, you can become my followers."


    "You..."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the old lady was a little surprised, but other people also came.


    An old man said, "are you really a fairy? I can''t see your accomplishments. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "how do you want me to prove it? Have a fight with you? "


    With that, Xu Zhendong''s body sent out a faint golden halo, and these people were immediately shocked.


    "Hongmeng Qi... Only Sanxian has Hongmeng Qi..."


    "It''s hongmengqi! Even in the Sanxian world, it is also a very precious source of world power. How can he have it? "


    "It''s really Sanxian..."


    These people finally believe that he is Sanxian, some excited, but still some people have doubts.


    "Even if you are a Sanxian, you have just entered the Sanxian land. In Tianhe Tiankeng, people like you can be found everywhere. How do you know that you are qualified to be our Lord?" Said a middle-aged lady.


    Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t just need you. I just want to give you a chance. You know, it''s easier to get a promotion in cultivation in Sanxian world. Besides, I don''t need you to be my slaves, don''t limit your freedom, and promise to help you once. Of course, as you said, there will be a lot of people who have the same cultivation as me in the Sanxian world, but will they make you followers? Obviously not, or you won''t escape, they will only make you slaves. Limit your freedom. "


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want it, I won''t force it. Then I''ll leave. Xiaoyu, let''s go."


    Xu Zhendong ignored them and went to the waterfall.


    "Wait, I believe you. I''d like to be your follower."


    The old woman called in a hurry, came over, knelt down on one knee and said, "old lady Liu Xueqin has seen you."


    Xu Zhendong helped her up and said, "let''s go together."


    Five people go to the waterfall.


    Liu Xueqin suddenly asked, "is this your daughter? How lovely


    "Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to answer.


    The little fox opened his big eyes and said, "do I look like his daughter? I''ll eat you if you don''t talk


    "Er..." Liu Xueqin didn''t expect her to react so much.


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "she is a fierce beast of human form, cultivation comparable to Sanxian, this kind of words later don''t say."


    "Fierce beast..."


    Stepping into the world of scattered immortals, there is a green grassland here, but there are several scattered immortals guarding. When they see the comer, they immediately become vigilant and come over with a look of evil.


    "Finally, there''s another prey. Isn''t that Liu Xueqin? You''re here again. Last time you ran away, you can''t run away this time. "


    A slightly younger man came over with a big hand and cold light in his eyes.


    Liu Xueqin suddenly stepped back and hid behind Xu Zhendong.


    "Who are they?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Liu Xueqin said in a hurry: "they belong to the Sanxian world. They rob new people who have just entered the Sanxian world. I have been robbed by them three times."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three immortals. He did not expect that there was such a ruffian * in the world of immortals. His accomplishments were the lowest in the world of immortals. He reached for them.


    Click!


    Directly crush the bone with the extended hand, and there is a clear sound.


    "You... That person didn''t expect that the person who just entered the world of Sanxian would be so fierce. Suddenly, there was a breath of terror. A long black knife in his hand filled with the breath of terror..."


    "Roar... Poof..."


    The little fox next to him instantly showed his prototype and ate him directly. His huge body looked at the other two, who were shivering.

 Chapter 1948

    People have seven emotions and six desires, greed and laziness. No matter what cultivation you are, there will be. But some people contain it better, while others enlarge it wantonly.


    No matter ordinary people or friars, even if the cultivation is as powerful as Sanxian cultivation, there will be such people. Sanxian is standing at the top of the friars, but some people have no pride at all. They just want to get something for nothing and bully the weak.


    These three people are such people, guarding the entrance of Sanxian world, and robbing new people who have just entered Sanxian world but have no backing.


    Although these new people have just entered the world of scattered immortals, they don''t have much treasure, but the risk factor is very low. They can get something for nothing here. Who doesn''t want to do it.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to kick on the iron today.


    Little fox''s original shape appeared in an instant. He devoured a Sanxian, and the other two were scared to run away. How could this kind of person run away? Little fox''s huge tail passed by, caught them, and cut them in two. Then the huge tail fell down, and the spirit and shape were all destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xueqin was directly shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was really fierce and powerful. She couldn''t say a word and killed the three immortals directly, which was the strong one she didn''t dare to provoke.


    You know, she was robbed three times by these three people, and she was enslaved. It was not easy for her to get out of danger.


    Before she came in again, she really doubted Xu Tianjun, so she didn''t plan to tell them the existence of these three people, and wanted to see if they really had strong accomplishments.


    Now the little fox''s action completely dispelled her idea.


    "Master, I have offended you before. Please forgive me!" Liu Xueqin clasped her fist, bowed her head and said respectfully.


    He took Luo Xiaoyu by the arm, looked at her and said:


    "Be obedient in the future, or they will be your end, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the younger generation follows the orders of the elder generation." Liu Xueqin didn''t dare to follow. Although these three people are not good people, it''s too casual to kill them directly.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. Since he has been with Luo Xiaoyu, he has become more and more domineering and arrogant


    "Come on, let''s go to Lutai and see the fight of Sanxian."


    Five people walking together.


    Lutai is in a duel with the new generation of scattered immortals. The champion will get pieces of artifact. Artifact is important, but there is another reason for Xu Zhendong to go to Lutai. According to Qu Shumin, the sea area near Lutai is where Bai Ninglong was knocked down.


    Lutai is located in the southeast of Mohe Tiankeng. There are huge cities on display. They are very grand. They look old and many of them are dilapidated. However, there are always people living in them. These places are also divided by the immortals.


    This area can be regarded as a bustling city area. All daily necessities and cultivation resources can be bought in this area. Most people want to know more about Mohe Tiankeng, and they basically come here first. There are all kinds of people.


    No, the recent duel of the new generation of Sanxian is arranged in Lutai. Recently, it''s very busy here. Almost all the new generation of Sanxian in Tianhe Tiankeng are here.


    The duel has lasted for seven days. Because of the large number of people, there is no specific time limit for the duel, until no one challenges.


    There is a huge open space in Lutai, with nearly 100 kilometers of forest. Here is the duel scene. Other Sanxian can only watch the battle outside the battlefield. The monks of Sanxian cultivation can understand the battle situation clearly.


    In this duel, a lot of once unknown new generation Sanxian emerged, and a large number of cultivation talents came out.


    The whole scene was also very lively.


    At present, Zhu Chunli, Zeng Jinlou and Hu xueyin are the most outstanding and have shown great combat effectiveness. They have never been defeated since the beginning of the war and have defeated one enemy after another. Their reputation has spread in Mohe Tiankeng.


    "Dang!"


    A distant bell rang through the whole forest. Countless people were shocked and died with a Sanxian vomiting blood.


    "Zhu Chunli has won another round. I believe he will live up to my expectations. He will definitely be the final champion of Mohe Tiankeng. Maybe he can directly participate in the duel of xianhuangjing after this duel."


    "Zhu Chunli''s big bell is really powerful, but compared with Zeng Lou, I think it''s almost the same. Zeng Jinlou''s sword is very sharp. It''s said that it has been handed down by zunshang. She has just killed three immortals in succession. She is definitely in the forefront of the new generation of immortals."


    "Haha, I just want to know whether Zeng Jinlou''s sword is powerful or Hu xueyin''s sword is powerful. The strength of the two men is equal, which really makes me curious."


    The emergence of a variety of strong, let many people blood boil.


    In the duel between the immortals, no matter life or death, each one has his own destiny. If his ability is not enough, he will die. Strength means everything.


    At present, these three people have the highest reputation, and their shouts are also very high.


    However, there seems to be a legendary strong man in the crowd.


    "These three people do have good strength, but don''t forget Li shengqiong, the most powerful monk of the new generation in Mohe Tiankeng. She hasn''t done it yet. Once she does, these three people won''t have a chance."


    "Li shengqiong? Are you talking about the legendary woman who was honored by Lin Zhenhuan? "


    "Who else is there besides her? There are Tao Ju in Linhai, chaichi in the crater, and Lin Zhenhuan in Mohe Tiankeng. They are the overlord of a generation. It''s hard for us ordinary Sanxian to meet each other. Although Li shengqiong is a new generation of Sanxian, it''s so glorious that she has been appreciated by Lin Zhenhuan and become his follower."


    There is no shortage of excitement in the battlefield. A large number of people are talking about the war.


    Xu Zhendong and others finally arrived at Lutai, and from a distance they saw the roar of a sea of people and blood boiling.


    Xu Zhendong had a doubt and asked: "there is no division of cultivation realm in sanxianjing. How can we judge who meets the standard of duel?"


    Along the way, Liu Xueqin explained to him a lot about Mohe Tiankeng


    "This is simple. As long as there is a person with extremely strong cultivation, you can see at a glance that there are duels of the new generation of Sanxian in many parts of the Sanxian world, and they are almost carried out at the same time. Every battlefield will have a strong person in the immortal realm to identify the person who wants to fight. Only with his permission can he participate in the duel."


    "In the appraisal of Tianhe Tiankeng, the strong one is he Jinhuan. She is a strong one in xianzunjing. No one dares to violate the rules if she is in charge."


    "What''s the golden ring? I heard about her. I thought she was dead. I didn''t expect she was still alive. " Luo Xiaoyu interjected: "master, this person is really strong. There are legends about her in the Sanxian world. However, she is rarely born. Unexpectedly, she came out to be an appraiser. Is it idle egg pain... Forget, she has no eggs, she is a woman."


    Liu Xueqin took a look at him and said quickly, "Xiao Yu, this is not true. She is a recognized strong man. Be careful to cause death."

 Chapter 1949

    The huge deer terrace, the dense crowd, and the sound of bombing from the forest battlefield were all fighting by the scattered immortals. The scene was very fierce.


    Along the way, Xu Zhendong and others met a lot of Sanxian, but they didn''t know him. They didn''t like him either. They paid more attention to the Sanxian in the duel.


    Xu Zhendong also entered the observation area. There are not only Sanxian, but also some non Sanxian slaves. Most of them are not high in Sanxian, which is often called fairyland.


    "That''s it!" Liu Xueqin pointed to a loft in the distance, and saw an old woman in green standing with her eyes fixed on every move in the battlefield.


    And when Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked past, she suddenly turned her head, eyes, slightly a coagulation, did not have any other action.


    "No, that''s where I am in the crowd?" Xu Zhendong was very surprised. He had just explored the past with his powerful divine sense. He thought no one would find out. Unexpectedly, she found her divine sense for the first time and gave a gentle warning.


    "Ah? Master, did he see us? " Luo Xiaoyu was a little surprised and looked at it.


    He Jinhuan has turned back to the battlefield and doesn''t care much about them.


    They look for a place to watch the battle and see the situation in the battlefield.


    There is a wide range of forest in this area, which is absolutely enough as a battlefield. There are not only two people fighting, but many people fighting. However, the fighting is one-on-one, and one person occupies a place.


    "What''s the rule?" Liu Ruoxiang couldn''t understand.


    Liu Xueqin said: "the rules are very simple. If you want to win the championship, you have to fight. People in the observation area have the opportunity to fight with you. Of course, before you go down, you have to go to the attic where elder he Jinhuan is. She will decide whether she meets the conditions. With the permission of elder he Jinhuan, you can go down to fight."


    "But there are a lot of people here who won''t help each other or hurt each other by mistake?"


    "It''s true that there will be such a situation as you said, but the battlefield is just such a big place with too many people. If you really want to come one by one, it''s better than when. If you meet two people with equal strength, it will take longer, so this arrangement is understandable." Liu Xueqin continued to explain.


    Looking at the people in the battlefield, Luo Xiaoyu said:


    "There are several people fighting together. What do you mean? It''s one-on-one, isn''t it? "


    Liu Xueqin continued: "there are also combinations. They are two combinations. Of course, according to the rules, even if this combination wins the championship in the end, it can only be owned by one person."


    Luo Xiaoyu said with a faint smile


    "It''s not Sanxian. Can you go to the battlefield?"


    "Er... I''m not very clear about that. The rules don''t say that. It''s my first time here to watch the war." Liu Xueqin said with some embarrassment. She had heard about the duel rules before, but she did not dare to come in to watch.


    Xu Zhendong paid great attention to watching the battlefield. Some of these people''s fighting skills are still worth learning, and their talent is also very good, causing a cry in the crowd.


    From the comments and shouts in the crowd, we almost know the most popular people at present.


    "Do you know Zhu Chunli, Zeng Jinlou, Hu xueyin and Li shengqiong?" Xu Zhendong asked casually.


    Liu Xueqin thought a little and said:


    "I''ve heard of Li shengqiong, but the other three haven''t. In Tianhe Tiankeng of Mohe, Li shengqiong is also a well-known person of the new generation, who claims to be able to stand side by side with Dugu Baitian. "


    "Dugu Baitian? Is he a member of the Dugu family in the secular fairy kingdom? " Xu Zhendong has heard the name of Dugu Baitian for more than one time, and he knows that one of the Dugu family in the secular immortal world is named by this name, but he has never seen it before. It is said that he is a highly gifted monk.


    "Yes, he is a member of the Dugu family, but he has been in the Sanxian world for a long time. He follows some of the elders of the Dugu family. He entered the Sanxian world a year ago..."


    "Just entered the fairyland for one year. You flatter him too much." Luo Xiaoyu showed a disdainful expression.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t say that. He just entered sanxianjing and killed more than ten Sanxian in the fairyland within a month. It is said that he personally killed a Sanxian in xianzunjing not long ago in the crater of the volcano. His hegemony and ferocity are well-known and powerful. He has become one of the characters that many Sanxian don''t want to provoke." When Liu Xueqin talked about him, there was obvious worship and respect on his face.


    That''s respect for the strong.


    Xu Zhendong scanned the battlefield and said, "so Li shengqiong is also so strong? Do you know her in person? "


    "I haven''t seen it." Liu Xueqin said with embarrassment: "there are many rumors about her in Mohe Tiankeng. He also said that he is a follower of Lin Zhenhuan''s predecessors. Think about it, how much recognition a new generation of Sanxian can become a follower of the most powerful people in Mohe Tiankeng!"


    Xu Zhendong and others talk while watching the battle. Liu Xueqin knows a lot about Tianhe pit, and more and more thinks that she is a person who likes to collect intelligence and gossip.


    From time to time in the crowd shouting, as well as the state of holding their breath, up and down, very rhythmic.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that Hu xueyin was not Zeng Jinlou''s opponent, he was abandoned!"


    "Look over there, a good new star is rising. He is Li Tongchao. He has already won 13 consecutive victories and killed 13 fairylands in a row. He is so powerful that he has replaced Hu xueyin."


    Xu Zhendong has just noticed the battle between Hu xueyin and Zeng Jinlou. They have the same strength. The sword Zeng Jinlou was born with, and she has a small amount of Hongmeng Qi.


    Hu xueyin is defeated in the war. If no one else comes to challenge Zeng Jinlou immediately, she will kill Hu xueyin immediately. After all, after this war, she is already the enemy, and remaining is the future trouble.


    "Master, I want to fight!" Luo Xiaoyu immediately said: "we fight in the form of combination."


    Xu Zhendong hesitated a little, said: "yes, but not now. The real strong have not appeared yet. There are still several days to come. The people who appear at present can last. It is estimated that they are Zhu Chunli and Zeng Jinlou. With the strength of fox, it is not a problem to kill them. You will expose your strength too early, and so on."


    "I understand!"


    All of a sudden, I felt a sense of killing coming towards them quickly. I saw that it was a place to cross the robbery, and a monk in fairyland was behind him.


    The two men quickly came to Xu Zhendong and others. The monk pointed to Liu Xueqin, who stepped back and was next to Xu Zhendong, and said:


    "Liu Xueqin, I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up. Today is your death time, master. I said that she was the one who hurt me badly, and asked the master to take revenge for me."

 Chapter 1950

    Liu Xueqin had been in and out of the Mohe Tiankeng three times, which naturally offended some people. One of them was the monk who was in front of her. Liu Xueqin didn''t want to be a slave, so it was normal for her to be hunted down. She was lucky to escape alive.


    Now the enemy comes again.


    Sanxian, who was brought over by the monk, was calm. Looking at Xu Zhendong beside Liu Xueqin, he said:


    "You are her master?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "no, I''m her superior!"


    "Your honor? Ha ha ha The Sanxian burst into laughter, which attracted the attention of several Sanxian around him. He continued:


    "A monk who does not transcend the system of cultivating immortals is not qualified to be a follower. He can only be a slave. It seems that you are not so good to accept such a person without a follower. You are just as coward as her."


    Xu Zhendong wanted to say something, but Luo Xiaoyu suddenly said aloud:


    "You mean you''re strong? You have a lot of guts? Shall we have a fight? "


    The cold feeling in the corner of the immortal''s mouth was more obvious. He looked at Luo Xiaoyu a little and said:


    "It''s a wonder that you have taken three monks as followers? It seems that I think highly of you. It''s too casual for you to accept followers. It''s a shame for us. You are not qualified to challenge me, because you can''t even fight my slaves. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t dare to fight me when I''m going through the disaster. Is that your pride as a Sanxian? I think you are a waste, a coward, a shrinking turtle. " Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth never forgives people, and he is never afraid of people. He glares at the immortal and scolds him hard.


    "You..." the immortal didn''t expect to meet such a arrogant and fearless man. So many people were looking at him. He lost his face and said:


    "It seems that you''re looking for death and fighting with you. It''s against my status as a Sanxian. In this way, I''ll fight with your master. As for you, when this duel is over, my slaves will kill you."


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "you are not qualified to fight with me, unless you promise him."


    Said, just want to Luo Xiaoyu, Luo Xiaoyu a face proud appearance.


    "You... What do you mean? Are you overestimating yourself? " Yu Guang, the Sanxian, glanced around the people who paid attention to them and said, "if you want to fight here, you can only enter the battlefield, and only Sanxian can enter the battlefield. He is not a Sanxian at all. You just want to use the rules to escape the fight. It seems that you can use the rules. But don''t be too happy. As long as you finish the duel, you will die, too


    Luo Xiaoyu was disappointed to learn that dujiejing was not qualified to take part in the war. Looking at other people, he asked:


    "Is there no other way to fight? Isn''t it just limited to high but not low? My cultivation is low for Sanxian. Is it difficult for me to become a Sanxian? Are you afraid that I will not be able to cross the plundering land? "


    A Sanxian said: "there is one way. Before the duel, elder he Jinhuan had sent out some invitation letters in person. Those who have the invitation letters can directly exempt her from identification and go to the battlefield. However, most of the people who can receive the invitation are the best of the new generation of Sanxian. People like Zhu Chunli, Hu xueyin, Zeng Jinlou and Li shengqiong will receive it. You''re just going through the disaster... "


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Luo Xiaoyu took out the invitation and handed it to him.


    All of a sudden, these people were stunned.


    Looking at the invitation letter in front of you, you can see that getting the invitation letter means getting the recognition of he Jinhuan as the top strength of the new generation of Sanxian.


    But he''s just a robber. How could he be invited by master he Jinhuan? It''s impossible


    "It''s impossible. You''re just going through a disaster. How can you get the invitation from master he Jinhuan? It''s not fake, is it?"


    "It must be a forgery. Even we haven''t received the invitation. You''re just a robber. How can it be?"


    "Let me see!"


    There will be a Sanxian immediately to check.


    After all, the representative of the invitation letter is recognized by senior he Jinhuan. He is one of the candidates for the championship, which is worth flattering.


    But this man only has to cross the plundering territory to cultivate. They are very confused about whether master he Jinhuan made a mistake or whether this man has hidden secrets and is worth flattering.


    After some examination, he showed an incredible look.


    "It''s true that the invitation has the aura of the elder golden ring!"


    Several nearby immortals looked at Luo Xiaoyu respectfully, and handed the invitation to him with both hands.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth curved with pride, took the invitation, looked at the previous Sanxian, and said:


    "Can I go down to battle with you? But I have to make it clear that we are a group. For the three of us, you can also find someone to form a team. I don''t mind


    "The three of you?" The Sanxian looked at Liu Ruoxiang and little fox, looked at him a little longer and said, "your accomplishments... Sanxian? Hum, even if it''s a Sanxian, I can make a group of three of you. I''m named yangkongsheng. I''m waiting for your challenge. You''ve got to cross the disaster area. Then I''ll take one of you to cross the disaster area. "


    Then he turned and left.


    When they left, Liu Xueqin asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, is this your invitation?"


    Liu Xueqin doesn''t understand that they are all monks who have just entered the world of scattered immortals. How can they have an invitation? Master he Jinhuan can''t send the invitation to the secular immortals?


    Luo Xiaoyu put his hand on her shoulder and said: "there are some things that should not be asked. Don''t ask. It''s no good to know. Just remember that I''ve helped you with this hatred. You owe me a favor. Remember to return me later."


    "OK, I''ll give it back to you." Liu Xueqin looked at the three of them and said, "but both of you are going through the robbery. Are you really OK?"


    Luo Xiaoyu some impatient, said: "all said, shouldn''t ask don''t ask, good look at it."


    Liu Xueqin stopped talking and looked at Xu Zhendong. He looked at the battlefield with a calm face. What he was paying attention to now was not Zhu Chunli or Zeng Jinlou, but Li Tongchao. This rising star was very fierce and cut all sides with a big knife.


    "Who is this Li Tongchao?"


    Liu Xueqin immediately said, "Li Tongchao? I know him. He entered the fairyland three years ago. He worshipped Fang Yan in the super fairyland. It''s said that Fang Yan was taken seriously by the fairyland. He never came out. I didn''t expect that he became so strong. "


    "Super fairyland? Is that great? " Luo Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    Liu Xueqin thought about it a little and said, "well, Lin Zhenhuan, who is recognized as the best person to know in Mohe Tiankeng, is followed by he Jinhuan and Fang Yan. Although Fang Yan is regarded as a super immortal Kingdom, you''ve heard that there is no rank in Sanxian. What''s the difference between super immortal Kingdom and xianzun?"


    "How many are he Jinhuan of this level?" Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "Er... I don''t know about that, but as far as I''ve heard, there should be no less than 20. Zhu Chunli, Zeng Jinlou, Hu xueyin and other outstanding figures on the battlefield are followers of this level."

 Chapter 1951

    The duel has been going on all the time. Many Sanxian take the initiative to go to the battlefield to challenge. Some of them are good at cultivation. They are just cut off and become members of the public.


    As time goes by, Li Tongchao''s reputation has surpassed that of Zhu Chunli and Zeng Jinlou, and several new stars are rising.


    About these new stars, Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu have asked the scattered immortals around them, and they are also willing to explain. After all, Luo Xiaoyu is the one holding the invitation letter.


    Although I don''t know how he got the approval of elder he Jinhuan, now that he got it, it shows that he has great strength. It''s not a bad thing to make friends in advance. What''s more, it''s just a little help to explain some information that we all know.


    "By the way, master, why didn''t Xiaohua come with you?" Luo Xiaoyu asked suddenly.


    "The snake woman took it back to the beast mountain and said that she wanted to break through something." Xu Zhendong''s eyes have been paying attention to the battlefield, casually said.


    "Master, look, that''s Fu Sheng!" Liu Ruoxiang points to a scattered immortal in the battlefield.


    Xu Zhendong also saw that he was indeed Fu Sheng, a Sanxian of Beidou League. He also appeared on the battlefield, but he was challenged.


    Fu Sheng and his opponent soon had a fight. Fu Sheng used the inheritance of Beidou league''s "Taishang qingmujing" to fight against his opponent. Although he had some difficulty, he still won and killed his opponent.


    Soon, he was challenged again, and he had to continue to fight.


    This time, he worked harder than the last time, and finally revealed something hidden. His cultivation had deviated from the system of cultivating immortals for a long time. Before, Xu Zhendong helped 500 people in the inner world deviate from the system of cultivating immortals, directly using the power of the world''s roots and making use of Hongmeng Qi.


    He showed some strength in this aspect, killed his opponent and won. At the same time, he also attracted many people''s attention. After all, his existence is special.


    Close to the people who challenged him, he fought one battle after another.


    Xu Zhendong''s main focus is on him. Although he is injured all over, it can be seen that since he entered the world of Sanxian, his accomplishments have made great progress, and he still feels more gratified.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong now!" Luo Xiaoyu sighed.


    "You know him? He''s a tough guy, too. " Liu Xueqin suddenly said, and Luo Xiaoyu and others looked at her curiously. She continued: "Fu Sheng, who just entered sanxianjie not long ago, entered from the entrance where we came in. I saw with my own eyes. It is said that he has a good respect. By the way, he has a woman named Meilin with him. They are always inseparable and have created a lot of good achievements."


    Xu Zhendong nodded a little gratified.


    With Fu Sheng and Mei Lin''s steady character, they would not be too bad in sanxianjie. It''s just that they respect each other, which makes him a little surprised.


    Fu Sheng finally ended a battle, but he was unable to fight any more. He no longer accepted the challenge and returned to the crowd.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Zhendong took the lead and walked towards Fu Sheng''s position.


    It was on a hill far away from the crowd that he crossed the crowd and came to Fu Sheng''s healing place. There were eight Dharma protectors for him. Among them, there was no lack of crossing the disaster area, and of course, there was Meilin.


    "Master Xu!"


    Mei Lin''s first attention to Xu Zhendong and others, some excited to come.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, walked over and said, "we only noticed Fu Sheng''s injury when he went out to fight."


    When Fu Sheng heard his voice, he opened his heavy eyelids and said excitedly:


    "Master Xu, here you are. I didn''t disgrace you. I didn''t lose. "


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and twirled a strong breath into his body to help him repair the injury. The wound healed instantly, and his whole body was shining with golden brilliance. He was in good condition.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xueqin was directly shocked.


    "Is this hongmengqi?" Although Liu Xueqin has seen a lot of things in Mohe Tiankeng three times, he has never seen hongmengqi, just heard about it.


    But she knew the value of Hongmeng Qi. She didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to lose to others.


    It seems that their relationship is not bad.


    Fu Sheng adjusted himself for a while, recovered completely, stood up and said excitedly:


    "Master Xu, I didn''t expect you to come to the Mohe Tiankeng. Many of our disciples have had a bad experience. Ning long, he..."


    "Have you heard from Ning long?" Xu Zhendong was a little nervous and asked.


    "I was late when I got the news. I searched for five days and five nights, but I didn''t find his body." Fu Sheng looked a little gloomy, then became a little angry and said:


    "But I know who the enemy is, but my cultivation is still shallow and I can''t avenge him."


    "Who is it?"


    "Lin Zhenhuan!"


    "Lin Zhenhuan?" Xu Zhendong is slightly stunned. When he comes to Lutai, he has been hearing that Lin Zhenhuan is recognized as the strongest one in Mohe Tiankeng.


    But when Bai Ninglong entered the world of scattered immortals, he didn''t make a transition. How could he attract such strong attention? It was still hostility.


    "Yes, she didn''t do it herself, but she ordered it, and then her followers plundered it." The more Fu Sheng thought about it, the harder he felt.


    Xu Zhendong patted him gently on the shoulder. After a moment of silence, he scanned the people here and said:


    "Are they your people?"


    "Well, my slaves and followers." Fu Sheng nodded.


    "Have you become a follower of others?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Yes, in sanxianjie, I couldn''t live without a backer. When I was faced with the crisis of life and death, my Lord he Jinhuan saved me, and I followed her. By the way, there was Meilin. Without her, Meilin would have died. She was our benefactor."


    Fu Sheng''s recollections of entering the Sanxian world are not entirely good memories. The competition here is more cruel, and looting and killing are everywhere.


    It''s said that the hook depends on the master. After Fu Sheng and Mei Lin took he Jinhuan as their teacher, they really felt better. When others heard he Jinhuan''s name, they didn''t dare to provoke them easily.


    Xu Zhendong expressed his understanding of their respect for others


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go. It''s your turn."


    "Good!" Luo Xiaoyu is excited.


    Xu Zhendong led the crowd back to the battlefield and asked: "Fu Sheng, is there any Sanxian in Lin Zhenhuan? What''s the name of the man who killed Ning long? "


    "Wait a minute, master Xu, you won''t really fight with Lin Zhenhuan, will you?" Liu Xueqin looked at him in amazement and said inconceivably, "Lin Zhenhuan is the most powerful immortal in Mohe Tiankeng. You are a mortal."


    "Shut up, my master. When is it your turn to do things?" Luo Xiaoyu glared at her.


    Xu Zhendong did not pay attention to her, but looked at Fu Sheng.


    "The Sanxian who personally killed Bai Ninglong is Xue Caifeng. Because of his high accomplishments, he didn''t take part in the duel here. However, it''s said that he took part in the middle duel field. It''s a pity that we are not qualified to take part in the middle duel field, but his followers have taken part in the duel here."


    "The middle duel? What do you mean


    "That is to say, the monks who have broken away from the new generation of scattered immortals and attained immortality realm or above are qualified to participate. If we want to participate, we must have excellent performance in the low level duel arena here before we can be invited to participate."


    "In that case, we will kill all his followers here, and then go to the middle duel arena to find him."

 Chapter 1952

    Fu Sheng has been in the Mohe Tiankeng since he entered the Sanxian world. After a period of chasing and killing, he Jinhuan saved him when he was in danger.


    We know more about Mohe Tiankeng than Xu Zhendong and others.


    Xu Zhendong came here for two purposes. The first is the artifact fragments, and the second is to find the murderer of Bai Ninglong. Even if he is the strongest Sanxian in Mohe Tiankeng, he will have to pay for his life if he kills me.


    Liu Xueqin is very stupid about Xu Tianjun''s behavior. Lin Zhenhuan is the most famous immortal in Mohe Tiankeng. Even he Jinhuan, an immortal, doesn''t dare to provoke him, but he vowed to kill him.


    How stupid!


    In the heart cries bitterly, how did I follow such respect.


    Xu Zhendong took the crowd back to the observation area and watched the fierce fighting below.


    "Master, I''m going down?" Luo Xiaoyu can''t wait and his blood is boiling.


    "You''re so mean?" Liu Xueqin is speechless. If you are alone, the people below are all immortals. Aren''t you looking for death?


    Why am I with such a group of stupid people who are not afraid of death.


    I thought I held it to my thigh. I didn''t expect that they were all arrogant people. I really want to get rid of these lunatics.


    In sanxianjie, once you recognize Zun general, it will be a lifetime thing, because your betrayal will make Zun feel shame. In the first time you betray, he will kill you.


    So there are few traitors in general. Unless she has the confidence to escape the pursuit of her master, Liu Xueqin doesn''t have such confidence. Let alone how strong Xu Tianjun is, she can''t beat this little fox.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at his master, and Xu Zhendong nods. He takes Fox and Liu Ruoxiang to the entrance.


    Fu Sheng and Mei Lin were also worried


    "Master Xu, after all, Xiaoyu and Ruoxiang are just going through the disaster. Are they really OK?"


    "It''s going to be OK. Both of them are at the peak of the disaster area. They may enter the fairyland at any time. They need to fight, and there are many fairylands they have killed along the way, so don''t worry." Xu Zhendong is quite relieved of them. After all, he has seen their fighting.


    "What? Have they ever killed Sanxian? " Liu Xueqin''s face was stunned, and he couldn''t understand these people.


    Xu Zhendong ignored him. Looking at the entrance, Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang and Xiao fox appeared at the same time, which immediately caused a lot of discussion in the audience area.


    "Hey, you''ve gone to the wrong place to cross the border. Whose slaves, no matter what, ran into the battlefield. Isn''t that trouble making?"


    "Crossing the border and the little boy? Is this funny? Whose slaves are you? Get out of here


    "What''s the matter? He Jinhuan xianzun is looking at it. He dares to make trouble. Be careful to implicate a large area. "


    The people above kept shouting, but Luo Xiaoyu ignored them and went to an open place to scan the crowd.


    As the highest principal of the duel, he Jinhuan saw that his eyes were slightly solidified and did not speak.


    A follower standing beside her said immediately:


    "Your honor, I will drive them out immediately, find their master, and arrest them to confess their sins."


    He Jinhuan''s glance finally settled on Xu Zhendong, stopped for a moment, waved his hand and said:


    "Is there a rule in the rules that you are not allowed to cross the border to participate in duels?"


    The immortal was slightly stunned and said, "it''s not true. It''s just a waste of time to participate in the robbery..."


    "Since they don''t, what''s the point of their participation?" He Jinhuan light said, picked up the side of the cup, gently sipped.


    "Yes


    After looking at Luo Xiaoyu and others for a while, he Jinhuan turns over his hand and presents eight invitation letters to the followers behind him


    "Send these posts to Xue Caifeng''s followers and let them participate in the duel."


    "Reverence, they... They are not the best of the new generation of Sanxian, this..."


    "Well He Jinhuan tilted his eyes slightly. He dared to speak and did it immediately.


    He Jinhuan looked at another follower behind him and said faintly, "it''s interesting to change tea. I''m surprised by the combination of crossing the plundering territory and the orcs."


    Below the battlefield, Luo Xiaoyu took out the Seven Star Longyuan sword. The sword buzzed and said aloud:


    "Yangkong was born and died!"


    People were a little surprised that he dared to challenge Sanxian. Although yangkongsheng was not very strong, he was also a Sanxian level. He had the courage to cross the calamity. I don''t know whether he was stupid or brave.


    "Who is this man? So crazy? How dare you challenge Sanxian? Are you tired of living? "


    "Lying trough, are young people so crazy now? Why not


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a man dying in such a hurry."


    Soon, Yang Kongsheng in the crowd went down with a slave. He looked indifferent and despised the three people.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, right? I didn''t expect that you really dare to challenge me. I''m very curious why you are so anxious to die? " Yangkongsheng said with a cool face.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sword burst, staring at him, said: "for the sake of fairness, we three, you can also call a person, don''t say we bully you."


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. I dare to make such a false statement even though I''m just crossing the border of plunder. I think you are used to being at ease in the secular immortal realm. Don''t forget, this is the world of scattered immortals. Scattered immortals are the king here. You are just ants." Yangkongsheng laughed loudly and said:


    "To kill you, I''m enough alone. In order to give you face, I''ve brought a slave. You''re content."


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "Fox, change!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a huge white fox appeared on the battlefield. A huge fox tail kept swinging and staring at yangkongsheng with a grin.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang jump on the fox''s back immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Kongsheng was slightly stunned and said, "it''s a fierce beast, and his cultivation should be beyond the world. No wonder he is so arrogant, but you have to die."


    After that, a huge hammer appeared, with a handle three meters long, such as a sledgehammer with thick waist. It was filled with grand domineering power, the momentum of the whole person, and a rolling posture.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the whole person flew up, holding a sledgehammer, as if accompanied by lightning flashes, containing the great power of the road, directly bombing down, to smash the head of the fox.


    When¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the tripod, the space surges up layers of ripples, triggering the fluctuations of the space, and layers of sound waves surge to the sledgehammer.


    "A blade of grass!"


    The overwhelming blue material diffuses all over the place, and the strong power of green plants turns into a finger like blade, which spreads all over Luo Xiaoyu and others. The Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand also absorbs a lot of power of plants, sweeping ahead.


    "Three tails!"


    Little fox grows three huge tails, and does not hesitate to cooperate with Luo Xiaoyu to kill them.

 Chapter 1953

    Although Zhu Chunli, Zeng Jinlou and Li Tongchao have attracted most of their attention, it''s still rare for them to challenge Sanxian in the face of this kind of cross plunder madman. They have also attracted a little attention. In addition, little fox is an orc, so it''s more about attention.


    Little fox''s huge body is snow-white, with three huge tails pressing up, sweeping down the sledgehammer from the sky, and the majestic momentum instantly rolled over.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang cooperate with each other. They have a big Ding, a sharp sword, and countless blue swords, showing amazing momentum.


    But Yang Kongsheng, as a scattered immortal, didn''t pay attention to the two men and animals at all. He was just bluffing. This hammer aroused the power of the road, and he could easily blow a large area of them to death.


    The corner of the mouth is always filled with infatuated self-confidence, and the sledgehammer blows down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the fox''s huge tail first collided with the sledgehammer and made a loud noise. The huge tail entangled the sledgehammer and went up to entangle yangkongsheng himself.


    Yangkongsheng''s eyes were slightly coagulated. It seemed that he underestimated the fox''s strength, but it was nothing. His momentum rose in an instant, trying to get rid of the entanglement of giant tail.


    Who knows, when he was about to break free, two huge tails appeared, which strengthened the entanglement and trapped him.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang have come to the scene. The blue sword is filled with a touch of golden light, and the ink blue tripod is also covered with a touch of golden light.


    This time, he finally got flustered.


    "What? Hongmeng Qi? You... Er... "


    Never thought that these two men had the grand spirit and knew how to use it. To his surprise, a sword went through his body, and a big tripod was pressed down from the top to press his body directly to the ground. With a bang, his whole body was pressed to the ground.


    Dujie, who has been watching the battle below, finally feels the crisis and goes up with his sword. Originally, the master told him that he didn''t need to do anything but watch him kill people. Now it seems that he can''t.


    Little fox eyes a horizontal past, Ling lie''s killing intention will he scared of constantly retreat, face pale as paper.


    "Kill


    Luo Xiaoyu roared, countless green awns were covered with light gold, killing yangkongsheng under the tripod.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground directly cracked, just like a bomb, the soil was flying, the giant trees nearby were falling down, and the figure of yangkongsheng appeared quickly, avoiding the killing of Luo Xiaoyu.


    Finally, he got out of trouble. He was covered with mud, a little embarrassed and angry. He stared at Luo Xiaoyu and said:


    "It seems that I underestimate you, especially this little fox. You must not be an ordinary fierce beast, are you?"


    Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said with a smiley face: "Hey, don''t say that. We''re just a little bit of a bandit. It''s not worth mentioning. Don''t take it seriously. It''s just luck. It''s luck¡°


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have Hongmeng Qi. Now it seems that your master is quite generous. Even slaves are willing to give Hongmeng Qi." Yang Kongsheng stared at him and said, "and your sword, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, is not simple. There are many magic weapons on your body. Today I will kill and seize the treasure."


    In the world of scattered immortals, ordinary slaves are not entitled to receive Hongmeng Qi. Even if the master has it, they will not give it. Only the followers are entitled to receive a little Hongmeng Qi from the emperor. After all, it is very precious.


    Hongmengqi is the root of the world and plays a great role in fighting. No one is willing to give it generously.


    The appearance of hongmengqi, together with the great lethality produced by the combination of the three, was enough to crush a Sanxian, which completely caught the attention of the Sanxian people, and more people paid attention to it.


    "It''s hongmengqi. Who are the masters of these people? It''s very fresh! "


    "It''s rare to know how to use Hongmeng Qi when crossing a calamity."


    "Recently, this kind of strange things often happen. Not long ago, there was a man named Bai Ninglong who also had a great sense of greatness. Moreover, his sword technique is very similar to that of Luo Xiaoyu, and even more powerful than that of Luo Xiaoyu''s sword. Is it difficult..."


    "They should be from the same school, but who is their master? I wonder what kind of strength his master has. "


    A lot of people began to talk about it. After all, there have been a lot of things that we can''t see at ordinary times recently, such as crossing the border of plunder and provoking the authority of Sanxian.


    And in my impression, Bai Ninglong really killed Sanxian. Although he is not a powerful Sanxian, he is also a Sanxian.


    In addition, similar to this form of duel, the duel with artifact fragments as reward has never appeared, and xianzun himself is in charge of it, which is unprecedented.


    Many people are lost in thought, but they can''t think why!


    Pay more attention to the battle of Luo Xiaoyu.


    Yangkongsheng''s momentum has become more powerful than before. The power of an obvious road is roaring and the space is turbulent. He is going to be serious.


    After all, there are so many people watching. It would be a shame if they were killed by the bandits.


    The sledgehammer in his hand became more and more huge, and a huge shadow appeared behind him, as if he had become a giant. His slaves also came to his side, and the sword continued to soar, and Xiao Sha was magnificent.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The huge virtual shadow, with a sledgehammer in his hand, is powerful enough to open the world.


    The little fox let out a roar, jumped up and dodged his huge hammer. Seven tails appeared and turned into seven sharp swords.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    A large number of sparks are shooting in all directions. The space is as vast as the deep sea. The huge waves are rippling in all directions. Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang kill each other with a sword and a tripod.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s target is not yangkongsheng, but his slave. A huge sword rises from the ground. It''s full of blue, and it''s cut down!


    Yang Kongsheng''s slaves are also powerful swords. They are powerful to kill.


    But at the moment when the two swords collided, the sword collapsed, and he felt endless pressure. His face became pale gradually, and blood appeared in his eyes. Red blood almost burst out of his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    When a scream came, his sword was cut off by the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, his body was split in two, his blood was splashed everywhere, his sword was used to kill the spirit, and his soul was killed.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t stop. As soon as the sword turned, he killed the huge shadow there. The sword was getting stronger and stronger, and the golden halo became more and more obvious. The sword was magnificent.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the little fox, he roared at heaven and earth, and the seven giant tails turned into giant swords to kill.


    Liu Ruoxiang on the other side holds the tripod to suppress it. A golden seal comes out of the tripod, which greatly enhances the power of the tripod. The golden halo covers the whole body.


    "Drink!"


    The powerful tripod, together with the fox''s seven huge swords, makes the huge shadow become virtual and almost collapses.


    Yangkongsheng''s ferocious face is unbelievable. The main reason is that this little fox is too powerful. These two people have a great deal of Qi when they cross the disaster.


    "Poof..."


    Finally, he couldn''t support it. He spat out his blood, which was like a frustrated football. His momentum was greatly reduced, and Luo Xiaoyu''s sword came to him and killed him from below.


    The crisp sound of cutting meat directly cut off one of his arms, and the blood splashed tens of meters.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    His body was thrown into the ground again. The fox''s huge tail sword pierced his chest, and the blood flowed across his chest

 Chapter 1954

    "Crouching trough, so strong?"


    "What about crossing the border? How can you be so strong? Can you fight against immortals with Hongmeng Qi


    "It''s unbelievable. Some time ago, I heard that there was a man in laohai who used a sword technique similar to Luo Xiaoyu''s and was finally cut down. I didn''t expect that this combination was so strong that the scattered immortals were not afraid!"


    "Don''t forget, the Sanxian in laohai area is Xue Caifeng. He is the immortal kingdom. He is much better than yangkongsheng. Moreover, this little fox is comparable to the cultivation of Sanxian. With the blessing of hongmengqi, it is expected that he can defeat yangkongsheng."


    The spectators were amazed. They didn''t expect to encounter such a strong combination, especially the momentum of Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang was very strong, not weaker than the downwind, which caused a boom all of a sudden.


    Even he Jinhuan, sitting in the attic, is slightly surprised. His surprise does not come from Luo Xiaoyu, but from Xu Tianjun. She doesn''t believe Xu Tianjun very much. She didn''t expect that his apprentice has such strength, so he should not be weak.


    She is really more and more curious about Xu Tianjun.


    Among these people, the most calm one is Xu Zhendong. Before he started, he already knew the result. Yang Kongsheng couldn''t even beat the little fox. Now the little fox has only seven tails, and he hasn''t used all his strength.


    Liu Xueqin''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe the fact. Luo Xiaoyu was so powerful that she didn''t expect.


    "Master Xu, I didn''t expect that your apprentices are so strong. I underestimated them before. I didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of Sanxian. On the contrary, the more I fought, the braver I became. This is the most ferocious situation I have ever seen." Liu Xueqin was shocked, but also very excited.


    She hasn''t seen Xu Tianjun do it yet, but seeing his disciples are so fierce, the master is sure not to be bad. Now she''s with the right person.


    It''s in your lap.


    "I''ve lost, I''ve lost, please give me a cheap life!"


    Yangkongsheng had a huge blood cave and a broken arm. He was crushed underground by a big tripod and begged to admit defeat.


    Luo Xiaoyu didn''t speak. His sword became stronger. He stood down and said in a loud voice


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you try to kill me?"


    Liu Ruoxiang kicked the rolling head, put it into the cauldron, and directly refined it. All the spirits were destroyed.


    Two people stand side by side in front, the small fox huge body issued a roar.


    The two men were majestic and full of momentum, as if they were preaching their victory and accepting the light of honor from all sides.


    "I didn''t expect that dujiejing and fierce beast combination have such strength. I''ll fight you!"


    A Sanxian in the crowd yelled, and the momentum began to spread gradually.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look and asked, "who is your master?"


    "Xu Banyang!"


    "I don''t accept your challenge!"


    As soon as the man said it, Luo Xiaoyu immediately refused, which was somewhat surprising.


    Generally speaking, in the face of challenges, they will refuse unless they have experienced several major wars and are physically and mentally exhausted and can''t fight any more. However, it''s too seedless for these three people to refuse others'' challenges so decisively.


    All of a sudden, it caused a heated discussion.


    However, they knew that Luo Xiaoyu must have a goal. After all, they refused so decisively.


    Luo Xiaoyu glanced at the people above and said in a loud voice:


    "Who is Xue Caifeng''s follower? Dare to fight down!"


    Sure enough, he has a goal.


    "Xue Caifeng? Is Luo Xiaoyu so arrogant? Xue Caifeng is a famous strong man in the immortal kingdom. His followers must be stronger than Yang Kongsheng. Moreover, they are a combination. If the three scattered immortals go down together, they will surely be killed. "


    "So this is Luo Xiaoyu''s goal? Is he really here to avenge Bai Ninglong? But he''s too arrogant. Bai Ninglong is dead, and they''re stupid to come and die. "


    "It''s really the same as Bai Ninglong, with the same swordsmanship and strength. No, Bai Ninglong is not as arrogant as them, but it''s just as stupid and provocative. It''s the most stupid behavior."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they thought that Luo Xiaoyu was just looking for his own death.


    He Jinhuan, the appraiser, took a sip of tea and said faintly:


    "Has the post been delivered yet?"


    "Back to you, all eight posts have been sent. Xue Caifeng happens to have eight followers here." The follower respectfully said, suddenly surprised, and said: "do you know that Luo Xiaoyu has come to avenge Bai Ninglong? But it''s not as good as sending out eight invitation letters. After all, at most two immortals can go down and kill them. "


    He Jinhuan put down his cup and said:


    "There are already champions here. You can pass the order immediately. There is only one place that can get the qualification of the middle duel field. There are all champions there."


    "Well, do you want to change the rules Yes The follower was slightly stunned. According to the original rules, five outstanding new generation Sanxian would get the quota to participate in the middle-level duel field. Now it has suddenly dropped to one, which is a bit hard to figure out. However, he can only obey what you mean and dare not ask more.


    "Don''t be arrogant when you cross the border. I''m one of Xue Caifeng''s followers. Today I''ll kill you!" Finally, an old man yelled, holding an invitation letter, and went directly to the entrance.


    "The other side is a combination, so add me, it should not be too much." Another Sanxian with an invitation stood up and went directly to the entrance.


    "It''s Xue Caifeng''s followers. They all have invitation letters. That shouldn''t be true. They should not be too strong among the new generation of Sanxian. Why did they have the invitation letter presented by elder he Jinhuan?"


    "No matter what, you can join without an invitation. It''s just that you need to let master he Jinhuan identify it. There''s nothing to be envious about. It''s only with super strength that you can be envious, OK?"


    In fact, as followers of Xue Caifeng, they don''t understand why they can receive the invitation. When they hear Luo Xiaoyu''s name calling challenge, they seem to understand something.


    This is the order he Jinhuan gave them. They must take part in the duel, and the target is Luo Xiaoyu. Naturally, they can''t live up to it.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the two people who came down, their eyes narrowed slightly. They were really strong, stronger than yangkongsheng, but they were still not afraid.


    "Ah..."


    Not far away, he heard a scream, and Li Tongchao killed another Sanxian. His reputation is growing. He also plans to pause to accept the challenge. He is curious about this combination of human and beast, and wants to have a look.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the two and said, "we are a combination of two people and one beast. You can call another person down. Don''t say we cheat more than we do."


    "No! It''s enough for both of us


    The two men spoke confidently. After the fight, they had seen that although the combination had a tacit understanding, only one fierce beast''s cultivation was comparable to that of Sanxian. As long as one person held the fierce beast, the other person could quickly solve the two people''s dilemma.


    Just then, a voice came from the attic


    "It''s said by he Jinhuan xianzun that there is only one place to participate in the middle level duel, which belongs to the champion!"

 Chapter 1955

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The space is broken, the avenue is roaring, everything around us is in turbulence, the power of the avenue aroused by the two immortals is enough to roar a mountain, and the faint golden halo is diffuse.


    Xue Caifeng''s two followers just came up to show their super strength and cut off the past impolitely.


    Luo Xiaoyu is not afraid of them. They cooperate with little fox, and their momentum is also very strong. The power of green plants and trees permeates into their bodies. Liu Ruoxiang takes out some pills and gives them to eat. Their accomplishments increase sharply, and their momentum rises.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Finally, little fox did not hide his strength any more. The nine giant tails came out together, and the nine tails turned into nine swords. The swords and swords were cutting down, and the momentum continued to rise, and there was still a faint power of ancient times.


    "Strong enough!"


    Fu Sheng can''t help but say that the strength of these two people is really good, and Luo Xiaoyu''s three people are no different, especially the strength of little fox has gradually shown up.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, but watched silently. Because the situation was not settled, he tried to observe the accomplishments and moves of the two immortals.


    Since Xue Caifeng is their superior, there must be some inheritance for them. To understand their moves and skills, we should have a certain understanding of Xue Caifeng.


    The ground is cracking and a large number of giant trees are falling. Not only Luo Xiaoyu and others are fighting, but many other people are fighting in other places, and their fighting intensity is not bad.


    At this level of fighting, every move is likely to die. Space explosion is common, and the great power of space is constantly crushing.


    Although there are many people fighting on the battlefield, it is not chaotic. Everyone has his own opponent, and there is a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    "Ah


    Scream repeatedly, no matter what, the killing move is always continuous.


    Occasionally, it will affect the spectators, but they are all at the level of Sanxian. Naturally, they can resist the aftereffects of the war.


    "Master Xu, I''m afraid Xiaoyu will be defeated if it goes on like this!" Fu Sheng said anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "don''t worry. Take your time. The counter attack is about to begin!"


    When evening comes, it seems that the burning sky shines down and makes everyone''s shadow long. However, the alternation of day and night has no adverse effect on these people, and they can still see clearly.


    People are constantly being killed and challenged.


    After all, the night devours the light and all the brilliance. The moonlight dispels all the darkness and shines down. In this battlefield, the moonlight seems to turn red.


    "What? It''s Shennong Ding


    "Shennong tripod of Shennong family in ancient times!"


    One of Xue Caifeng''s followers watched his chest covered with blood, and his eyes looked at the Shennong cauldron in Liu Ruoxiang''s hands in surprise. He was inspired by Hongmeng''s spirit and sent out a breath of ancient times.


    Many people were shocked when the artifact came out.


    Artifact is something that many people yearn for. Many people participate in this duel to get artifact fragments, but now there is a complete artifact.


    Even he''s surprised.


    "Daughter in law, are you ok?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at his daughter-in-law''s pale cheek and asked with concern.


    Liu Ruoxiang took out some pills, swallowed them and said:


    "Nothing. I didn''t expect them to be so strong."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the two immortals, his eyes twinkled with cold light, his killing intention was bleak, and he roared loudly:


    "Old man, I want your lives!"


    "Little fox, set up the battle!"


    Three people form a peerless power. The combination of three people has a joint attack. The little fox''s body is filled with a lot of ancient flavor, very ancient.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, light said: "counter attack to start!"


    "What is this?" Fu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    Xu Zhendong said faintly: "their trio has developed a lot of joint resistance, cooperating with the inheritance of little fox. The potential of little fox has also been dug out in battle after battle, which is very terrifying."


    Xu Zhendong recalled the golden giant fox in Panlong mountain. Now the smell of the little fox is very similar to that of the golden giant fox. It seems that it is almost integrated.


    Little fox''s huge body is getting bigger and bigger. Looking down at the two people below, he is as powerful as the sky, and his huge claws are directly rolling down.


    "Boom!"


    The ferocious general trend directly crushed the killing power of the two immortals. With a roar of anger, Shennong cauldron rolled down from the top. Liu Ruoxiang radiated a golden light, showing the power of the root of the terrible world!


    The Seven Star Longyuan sword turns from blue to gold. It is tearing. A huge sword falls from the sky and cuts down mercilessly. It wants to split the world.


    A powerful mess.


    Two screams, the two immortals were directly hit to fly, vomited blood and fell to the ground. I don''t know how many broken bones and muscles in my body. My face is incredible.


    What''s more amazing is that the spectators can''t believe that even if the two immortals join hands, they are not their opponents. Moreover, it''s amazing that the artifact, hongmengqi, and the power of the world root are all displayed.


    "Click!"


    The little fox full of ancient flavor crushed the head of one of the immortals and devoured all the rotten meat. The huge fox tail chased the other.


    This kind of big reversal makes people unable to prevent.


    "Bull forced, did not expect that before has not used the real strength, the original three people group so strong?"


    "I can''t imagine what kind of immortal combination it is. One fierce beast, two crossing the border and defeating the two scattered immortals. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Although the former Bai Ninglong also showed strong strength, there was a certain gap in the realm of cultivation. We can see that this gap can be made up by external things, just like this combination."


    Wonderful, countless people are in awe, incredible looking.


    Little fox''s pursuit never stops!


    Entangle the escaped immortal.


    "Xiaobai, here!"


    Liu Ruoxiang has already set up Shennong tripod, and has evolved a golden seal filled with Hongmeng spirit.


    The little fox threw the entangled immortal in and sealed it in time. There was a crackling sound inside. With the sound of killing a pig, the little fox roared to the tripod.


    With a roar, Ding directly quiet down.


    Everyone knows that the two immortals are dead.


    To solve these two people, Luo Xiaoyu and Liu Ruoxiang are out of breath, but little fox is calm. Although these two people are strong, their potential is stronger.


    After this battle, it seems to be more able to master some of its own things!


    All of a sudden!


    Black clouds appeared in the sky, and there was a dull red thunder between them.


    "Nine disasters!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who called.


    It''s obvious that the nine apocalypses are coming, and all the immortals here have experienced them. Now the Apocalypse appears in the sky of Luo Xiaoyu''s trio.


    But now Luo Xiaoyu has become a little weak after a battle.


    "Master Xu, this seems to be Xiaoyu''s nine natural disasters. I''m afraid he can''t resist them in this state!"

 Chapter 1956

    "No, it''s a time of nine disasters?"


    "It seems that this man is bound to die. He has just gone through a big war, and now the nine great calamities are coming again. He can''t bear them."


    "Luo Xiaoyu, right? The talent is really high, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t allow him. It''s not for others to help. We can only rely on ourselves. In this state, there is only one way out to meet the disaster. "


    Many Sanxian know Luo Xiaoyu for the first time. They don''t worry or happy for him. They just have the feeling of schadenfreude.


    Just now, what he showed was very arrogant. He despised Sanxian and killed Sanxian in order to cross the border. This has made the Sanxian feel that they have lost face.


    Natural disasters can only be fought by themselves, and the help of others will only make natural disasters more powerful, so natural disasters are always their own business, and others can''t intervene.


    Just then!


    "I''m Xue Caifeng''s follower, Luo Xiaoyu. Do you dare to fight?"


    All of a sudden, a Sanxian stood up with an invitation letter in his hand. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he vowed to avenge the several Sanxian just now. Although there was little relationship between the followers, and even some followers of the same master did not know each other, Luo Xiaoyu named Xue Caifeng as one of them.


    When the first two followers were killed, he lost the most face. At this time, he stood up and wanted Luo Xiaoyu''s life.


    As the leader of the duel, he Jinhuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that anyone was so shameless. He knew that heaven''s calamity was the fate of the immortals, but he still had to challenge at this time. It''s unfair to do so.


    The followers around him also realized something and said, "my Lord, I''ll stop it..."


    "No!" He Jinhuan suddenly waved his hand and said.


    "Er..." the follower didn''t understand the meaning of zunshang, but he didn''t dare to disobey it or ask more questions.


    He Jinhuan didn''t look at Luo Xiaoyu, but he looked at Xu Zhendong in the distance. He raised a faint smile and seemed to be waiting for a good play.


    But the audience couldn''t see it.


    "Wang Dongming, you must have bullied people too much. Knowing that he is going to be a disaster, you have to challenge him. You don''t have such a bully. Besides, you are still a Sanxian. What''s your face?"


    "Is that the moral character of Wang Dongming? It''s shameless enough. Luo Xiaoyu has just gone through a big war. I don''t know if he can handle the natural calamity. You still challenge him and say to take his head. It''s shameless. "


    "Luo Xiaoyu, quickly refuse his challenge. You are facing a disaster. It''s not suitable to fight any more. Even if you refuse others now, you won''t say anything."


    Everyone denounced Wang Dongming and despised him. Unexpectedly, he was so brazen.


    But the final decision is on Luo Xiaoyu''s side.


    Luo Xiaoyu looks up at Wang Dongming, a middle-aged man, and then at fox.


    "Xiaoyu, refuse. It''s a disaster!" Liu Ruoxiang said anxiously.


    Luo Xiaoyu took a look at the fox and said, "you protect the Dharma for me and refuse to accept any challenge from anyone."


    Then he looked at Wang Dongming and said, "I refuse..."


    "How about I fight with you instead of Luo Xiaoyu?"


    A voice came from the crowd. Many people looked at it curiously, but it was a young man.


    Wang Dongming looked contemptuous and said, "who are you? I have nothing against you. I refuse your challenge. "


    Xu Zhendong light said: "I and they are together, are to kill Xue Caifeng''s followers, you now take advantage of the danger, I fight with you instead of him, never die."


    Wang Dongming''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He looked down at Luo Xiaoyu. He had just said half of it, but he obviously refused. Since he said that he was a group, let''s go and say:


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, and I''ll kill him when he''s done!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure quickly went to the attic, came to he Jinhuan and said politely:


    "Please judge for me!"


    He Jinhuan looked at him up and down. He wanted to see what was special about him. He frowned, shook his head and nodded a little. He couldn''t see anything


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s a little interesting. If you want to find Xue Caifeng, you can get me the champion."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He Jinhuan seemed to know the purpose of his trip and said, "thank you, master."


    He Jinhuan nodded and said, "go fight!"


    Xu Zhendong turned and went to the battlefield.


    Some of the followers were curious and said, "my Lord, this man''s cultivation is very strange. It seems that he is not a Sanxian. Can he have the strength of Luo Xiaoyu?"


    He Jinhuan raised his mouth and looked at Xu Zhendong, who was walking down. He said faintly, "you are a kind of immortal who will only be killed in front of him. He is not simple. Wang Dongming won''t delay too long."


    "This..." the followers were directly shocked. Anyway, he can''t see what''s special about this young man, but it''s rare for him to be so respected.


    Xu Zhendong came to Luo Xiaoyu, looked up at the coming robbery, and said:


    "Xiaoyu, you concentrate on fighting against natural disasters. Ruoxiang and Xiaobai, you protect the Dharma for him. I''ll take the rest. "


    "Well, master!" Liu Ruoxiang nodded.


    It''s a disaster. She must protect Luo Xiaoyu. Little fox also nodded heavily.


    "I''ll fight, too!"


    "And me!"


    Two followers of Xue Caifeng stood up to speak. The last time they were defeated by both of them, this time they had to get three. If there were four of them, they also had to get four.


    "Shifu..." Liu Ruoxiang looked at Shifu anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong light said: "do not worry, just three people, you give Xiaoyu Dharma, not distracted."


    Three followers of Xue Caifeng, Sanxian, flew down directly. They had an invitation letter and didn''t need to be identified. They could go directly to the battlefield and come to Xu Zhendong. They were two men and one woman, full of momentum.


    "You replace Luo Xiaoyu? I don''t know if you have the strength of Luo Xiaoyu... Your cultivation is a little strange. What kind of cultivation are you? " Wang Dongming frowned strangely.


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "this is not what you should be in charge of, just let it go."


    A slightly older woman next to Wang Dongming whispered: "this man''s cultivation is very strange. It''s obvious that he is no longer in the cultivation system, but he doesn''t look like a scattered immortal. It''s puzzling. We''d better be careful."


    "You think too much. Luo Xiaoyu and this combination of man and beast are very tacit. It''s obvious that they have been combined for a long time. Now this man is new to join, so he won''t be so tacit. We have a great chance of winning. Don''t worry about it. It''s over."


    Another woman is more optimistic, said quietly.


    Wang Dongming''s momentum gradually spread. Holding a long machete in his hand, he said coldly


    "Try to know that this kind of combination with a big gap in strength will always have a huge flaw. As long as we find the flaw, we can kill it."


    They have been discussing this combination, but they didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to let Xiao Fox and Liu Ruoxiang play at all. He can solve it alone.

 Chapter 1957

    Fu Sheng and Mei Lin came to the attic. In front of he Jinhuan, they respectfully said, "your honor, are you looking for me?"


    He Jinhuan asked, "do you know Xu Tianjun?"


    Fu Sheng hesitated slightly and said, "he is my patriarch in the secular immortal realm."


    "Oh? What is his accomplishments? " He Jinhuan was a little surprised, and his followers were even more surprised.


    Fu Sheng and Mei Lin are from the same school. Their skills are somewhat similar to those of Luo Xiaoyu. She has seen some clues. But now they are in a fairyland, and their talent and cultivation are not weak in front of the same fairyland. If Xu Tianjun can be their patriarch, then their cultivation must be strong.


    Fu Sheng said: "I can''t see through it. We are not rivals together. He just told me that he and Luo Xiaoyu and others cut 17 scattered immortals in Linhai mother territory, including five immortals."


    "What?"


    He Jinhuan''s followers stare big. They can''t believe it. Even they can''t do it. They can''t even kill 17 immortals, including five immortals. It''s not something that friars who are new to the world of immortals can do.


    He Jinhuan was also a little surprised. His strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Well, I won''t ask about the rest." He Jinhuan picked up the cup, sipped it lightly and said, "if I give you freedom, will you come back to him?"


    Fu Sheng was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Meilin said hastily, "my Lord, we are loyal to you. You have saved our lives. We are willing to follow you all our lives."


    He Jinhuan waved his hand and said: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything to him. There is a big man on the top who is interested in him and doesn''t want him to die so early. So I want you to go back just to increase his survival rate, but I can''t see anything special about him. Let the man on the top be interested in him, and take your time. He shouldn''t have left Mohe Tiankeng so soon, would he? "


    "That''s not true!" Fu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Jinhuan put down his cup and said, "OK, go back to him. I''ll see what''s special about him."


    Plop!


    They knelt down together, clasped their hands and said respectfully:


    "Thank you for letting me go. In the future, if you need me, we will die."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge thunder in the sky finally came down, and the rolling red sky disaster came down. The huge thunder thundered Luo Xiaoyu. He had a dignified look, holding the Seven Star Longyuan sword. The sword was strong, and his eyes were cold, with the intention of killing.


    Around him, the three followers of Xue Caifeng are also climbing. They are like eagles, with strong killing intention in their eyes. The sword is as powerful as the mountain and the sea. The ground is cracked, the space is shaking, and the sound of Ping is coming.


    Xu Zhendong barehanded, raised his hand, triggered the heaven and earth Avenue, more than a dozen roads roared, dressed in white hunting, calm, not afraid to kill the three people, watching their killing power, constantly approaching, suddenly stomping, a picture of yin and Yang appeared on the ground, a black and white Pisces constantly changing.


    Within the scope of Yin Yang diagram, yin and Yang become unbalanced with the swimming of Pisces, and even the space is distorted, while Xu Zhendong stands in the middle of the diagram and controls the heaven and earth within the scope of Yin Yang diagram.


    "Stop


    A great force of yin and Yang suddenly appeared in front of the three immortals, which made their space unbalanced and made them feel hanging upside down.


    Combat effectiveness is also lost in an instant.


    A sharp blade flies out of the black Yin Yang diagram and stabs the three people. The speed is extremely fast. The three people who are still in the imbalance have no reaction at all.


    Poof


    The sound of blood splashing was clear to the ears, and the red plasma sprayed for several meters. With the scream, the three people looked at the front in horror, with incredible faces.


    I''ve never seen such a way of fighting. I can actually use the elements of heaven and earth to fight. It''s just unprecedented.


    "Kun Wei!"


    Before they could balance their bodies, a huge axe appeared in the Kun position of the Yin Yang eight diagrams, as if to break away from the Yin Yang diagram and cut to the three.


    "Jianli"


    "Listen to the sword for thousands of miles!"


    "Eight sides sword chop!"


    Although the body is out of balance, it must be killed. Just now, a sharp blade has caused certain damage to the three people, which is beyond their expectation. I didn''t expect that there was such a way of fighting.


    The three men are no longer in the state of trying, but they do not hide their strength. The blade and shadow are really strong, but they feel great pressure as soon as they get out of the sheath, and the power of the sword has been weakened by more than half.


    What''s more, it is said that the imbalance and deviation in the diagram of Yin Yang and eight trigrams can''t be close to Xu Zhendong''s body at all, and the huge axe flying out of the diagram is really accurate to kill the three of them.


    Click


    One of them was directly split into two, blood and flesh flying, and only the spirit was immortal. However, the black fish in the picture of yin and Yang suddenly jumped up like a koi and ate her spirit.


    Death!


    Xu Zhendong is in a crushing position.


    This scene stunned the spectators. A monk who didn''t know his accomplishments fought against the three Sanxian monks alone. They were all monks who had been living in the Sanxian world for many years. They also formed such a crushing force that they could not fight back at all.


    "I''ll go. Is this... The way I opened it wrong? I thought it was this young man who took the place of Luo Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect that he would fight alone with three people and form this kind of crushing force, bull fork! "


    "What do I see? The three immortals are no match for a monk who doesn''t know what to do. "


    "I feel the power of the roots of the world. Who is this man? Why is it so strange to have the power of world root besides hongmengqi, and to crush the three people with the power of world root so skillfully? "


    "I just felt sorry for Luo Xiaoyu. What should I do? Now I feel a little pain in my face. It''s burning. I''ve been beaten in the face. "


    Countless people are surprised and shocked.


    After all, this is a rare source of world power. One person''s power has made the three immortals have no power to fight back, and there is no one else.


    "Oh! Is that so? " He Jinhuan looks at it in surprise and seems to understand why he is taken in.


    "How could he be so strong?" The followers looked shocked.


    He Jinhuan stood up, observed carefully and said, "it''s not his strength. It''s interesting. It''s interesting."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the bombing of the natural disaster continued, it was supposed to be a very eye-catching scene in the battlefield, but now it was caught by Xu Zhendong''s fighting, and the attention of other people''s fighting was also greatly reduced, gradually shifting to Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Even people in the battlefield feel the power of the world''s root cause. After killing the enemy, they stop to watch the battle from a close distance. How shocked they are.


    "Who is this man?" Zhu Chunli''s eyes showed cold light and clenched his fist.


    As if his first prize was robbed, the anger of the meridians, staring at the front of Xu Tianjun.

 Chapter 1958

    Xu Zhendong''s crushing power has been shown by the power of world roots and has attracted the attention of almost everyone, including those on the battlefield.


    After all, those who participate in the duel are the new generation of Sanxian. Even hongmengqi is extremely precious to them, not to mention other world root forces. If they are normal, they can''t touch the world root forces at all.


    Luo Xiaoyu and Xu Zhendong have just shown their noble spirit. Now Xu Zhendong shows another kind of world root power. They have never heard of it, but they can feel that kind of terror.


    "My Lord, it''s just come back that Ou Shaoyang is the most likely to win the championship in the crater, while Dugu Baitian is undoubtedly the most outstanding one in the abyss, and there are ethereal masters in the great fanyin temple in northern Dahuang. These are all the champions."


    A Sanxian came to he Jinhuan and said respectfully.


    He Jinhuan didn''t respond. He carefully observed Xu Zhendong''s fighting and watched him kill the three immortals one by one. He showed no mercy. Although the means were single, they were very terrible. He just nodded his head gently.


    This follower of Sanxian was responsible for the transmission and sharing of news. He was also extremely shocked to see Xu Tianjun''s performance. He thought Li shengqiong would be the most likely candidate to win the championship in Mohe Tiankeng, but now he is shaken by Xu Tianjun''s performance.


    "I''ve heard that there are some grudges between Beidou League and the Dugu family in the secular immortal world. Don''t you say that Dugu Baitian is from the Dugu family in the secular immortal world?" He gold ring head all don''t return of say.


    "Yes, all the people of the Dugu family came to sanxianjie directly. They didn''t show any amazing performance before. This time, Dugu Baitian has shown amazing performance in recent years, and has the feeling of leading the Dugu family to a higher level. Moreover, I think they seem to be ambitious."


    One of his followers said immediately.


    As for some outstanding Sanxian in the world of Sanxian, they naturally want to investigate the details, including Xu Tianjun''s details. After all, Xu Tianjun''s appearance is a little short, so it''s too late to check.


    He Jinhuan''s attention to Xu Tianjun is only recently, which she has never noticed before.


    "The fight here has basically come to an end, that is, Li shengqiong has not come to an end, and the rest is basically like this." He Jinhuan said faintly with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    At present, there are not many people standing on the battlefield. Among them, Zhu Chunli, Zeng Jinlou and Li Tongchao are the most brilliant. Now, Xu Zhendong and others are added.


    And the three of them stop fighting and watch Xu Tianjun''s method from a close distance. They have serious eyes. This person will be the biggest obstacle for them to win the championship.


    They don''t care about Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu is in a mess. He has carried seven natural disasters, and there are two left, but it seems that he can''t support them. Liu Ruoxiang stands on the side in a hurry, and tears come out, and he can''t help.


    After Xu Zhendong killed the three, he took a look at Luo Xiaoyu''s direction, raised his hand, and the majestic Hongmeng Qi and the power of plants flew past and poured into his body.


    We can not directly participate in the fight against the natural calamity, but we can give these help while the natural calamity is brewing.


    With such a huge amount of Hongmeng Qi output, everyone present is envious. They haven''t kept up with such generous respect for such a long time.


    Luo Xiaoyu felt the majestic Hongmeng Qi and the power of the plants. His muscles and bones kept crackling. With the help of Hongmeng Qi, he joined up the chain and transformed it. It became thicker and contained several times more energy than before.


    A decadent body becomes energetic, the whole body strength has no place to vent the appearance, the corner of the mouth raised a confident smile.


    "Xiaoyu, can you do it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    It''s said that the natural disaster can only rely on itself, and the intervention of external forces will make the natural disaster stronger and more lethal, but if Luo Xiaoyu can''t carry it, he must help resist it.


    His cultivation is a little strange. There is a new world in his body. He hasn''t gone through the natural calamity in this world. I don''t know what will happen if he helps to resist the natural calamity in this situation, but no matter what, he must be saved.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu is his apprentice, he is also a good brother who goes through life and death together. The friendship between them has long been beyond the apprentice.


    Luo Xiaoyu patted the soil on his body and said, "I can do it. It''s a natural disaster. Come on! I''m not afraid of you. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a red sky disaster, which was about to be bombed.


    Two people jumped down from the crowd, holding the invitation letter. Both of them were Xue Caifeng''s followers. Their faces were dignified and they looked at Xu Tianjun in white.


    "Xu Tianjun, let''s challenge you!"


    Although they spoke confidently, they were also a little flustered. After all, the three just now were not Xu Tianjun''s opponents. They came down with the determination to die.


    In fact, there is another follower of Xue Caifeng here, but he has already left. There is such a strong person here who wants to kill zunshang. He has to report the situation.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "are you followers of Xue Caifeng?"


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at them and stopped for a moment. He observed a detail, that is, Xue Caifeng''s followers were holding invitation letters.


    According to a Sanxian who had heard before, those holding the invitation letter were all the best of the new generation of Sanxian. However, they were obviously of ordinary strength, inferior to many of the present Sanxian, but they got the invitation letter.


    That''s a little strange.


    Isn''t someone pushing his plan on purpose?


    It''s unknown whether it''s good or bad!


    Now that it''s here, it''s killing.


    This time, he didn''t use the Yin Yang diagram. When he raised his hand, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was just an ordinary long sword. It was filled with sharp sword meaning and a faint golden halo. Hongmeng Qi filled the air and instantly aroused the power of plants in all directions.


    The two men were not weak either. They killed directly, without hiding their strength. Their great intention of killing surged like the wild waves in the deep sea. They killed mercilessly, which led to the constant distortion and collapse of one side of the space.


    "The three ways to defeat Heaven - gravity."


    Xu Zhendong also rushes over, and at the same time performs the third form of the eight forms of heaven and earth, which is based on the gravity blessing of the elements of heaven and earth formation. With him as the center, it seems that hundreds of millions of pounds of force have been rolled down within a hundred Li radius, just like a mountain without surrounding.


    The two immortals who came up to kill felt great pressure. They were oppressed by the unprecedented power of the world root. Their faces suddenly changed. No matter what they imagined, they were directly pale, and their strong killing moves weakened a lot in an instant.


    Even the speed of killing has become slow, and the whole movement doesn''t feel smooth.


    But Xu Zhendong was not affected at all. His blue sword was covered with golden halo. His sharp sword cut away the fierce power of killing thousands of Li.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    With the clear sound, their swords were directly broken, their bodies were cut in two, and their blood flew out.


    This scene once again shocked people.


    Just a sword, cut the two immortals into two, merciless, simple and handsome.


    "How can..." Zhu Chunli can''t help but open his mouth in amazement.


    "So strong?" Li Tongchao clenched his teeth. This is a strong enemy.

 Chapter 1959

    A sword startles all sides!


    Almost everyone didn''t expect the war to end so soon.


    As participants, the two immortals did not expect that they could not hold the power of a sword. Their weapons were broken, their bodies were cut off, and their blood splashed out.


    Even so, they are still alive, and the spirits will not die, and people will still have the chance to revive. After all, it is OK to repair the body when they reach the level of sanxianjing, but it takes a little time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Zhendong wouldn''t give them time at all. His eyes were cold and he was murderous.


    The two men, only half of them, fell to the ground and were terrified to see another sword.


    "I beg you to spare your life, I beg you to admit defeat, and I beg you to let us go."


    "We are so cheap. Please let us live. We will repay you in the future."


    Although he begged for mercy, Xu Zhendong didn''t have any hesitation. He waved his sword, and the sword was sharp. With the splash of blood, he couldn''t see any light of hope, and his spirit died directly in the sword.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the ordinary sword in his hand, and the power of exaggerating Hongmeng Qi and world roots was very unusual. It was comparable to a famous sword. As long as he did not encounter any artifact, he could almost fight.


    Quickly end the battle here and look in the direction of Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is in tatters. However, not long ago, with the help of master hongmengqi and the power of plants, he was still energetic and arrogant, holding the Seven Star Longyuan sword and pointing at the tattered robber.


    He didn''t have much of this robbery. Instead, he aroused the power of heaven and earth to bear it directly. After the robbery, his body was cut into a lot of rotten meat, and his bones and scarlet blood were exposed in many places. The whole man was lying on the ground, and his blood was flowing into the earth.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Liu Ruoxiang and fox, who had been guarding Luo Xiaoyu, rushed over and held him in their arms. His connections were cut out and rotten. They saw the skeleton of his cheek, but he showed a bright smile.


    "How are you? Still smile, do you know how worried we are! Why didn''t you resist the last robbery? " Liu Ruoxiang pretended to be angry and gently glared at him, tears constantly falling.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes looked at her little fox and said:


    "I want to try Tianjie to refine my body. I think my body can be stronger. I succeeded, fox. I succeeded."


    The fox''s huge tail stroked him and said:


    "But it''s too dangerous for you. The ninth natural calamity is also the most powerful one. It''s not allowed to be like this in the future, which makes us worried."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the gradually dispersing robbery, walked over and couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said:


    "Xiaoyu, you did succeed, but it''s too dangerous for you to do so."


    After that, he immediately instilled a lot of Hongmeng Qi and the power of plants and trees into him, and immediately helped him heal his wounds. He used the means of rejuvenating the dead wood to promote the growth of muscles and bones and flesh in his body with Hongmeng Qi.


    After being tempered by natural calamity, his possibility becomes greater, his future achievements are more likely, and he can reach a higher level.


    Although it can''t be compared with Xu Zhendong''s body, which is completely rebuilt with the power of world roots, it has crushed almost all people.


    After all, natural disaster is also the existence of the power of the world root.


    The audience and the monks on the battlefield did not challenge, either immersed in the previous shock, or waiting for Xu Tianjun to finish.


    They are all of high quality and polite, and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    two hours!


    Luo Xiaoyu has recovered his intact body and is more robust than before. Many parts of his body have been transformed, which is more suitable for integrating the power of world roots.


    However, his body is still very weak. At this time, he should be put into the inner world and use the power of the world roots to cultivate himself. However, there are too many people. Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to expose them.


    "Xiaoyu, leave the battlefield and have a good rest. I''ll take care of it." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "Master, I can fight again. I''m going to the middle duel arena to avenge Ning long." Luo Xiaoyu said reluctantly.


    "There''s only one place. Just give it to me." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "little fox, your cultivation is about to break through, isn''t it? Don''t break through here. There are too many people. When things are over here, let''s find a quiet place and take Xiaoyu out. "


    Although Luo Xiaoyu is unwilling and wants to fight, his body needs to be supported. He is helped out by his two wives.


    Holding a sharp sword, Xu Zhendong scanned several people on the battlefield. These people were determined to kill, but they didn''t take advantage of others'' danger before, which made Xu Zhendong feel a little good.


    But he didn''t mean that. He looked at the audience area and said:


    "Are there any followers of Xue Caifeng here? Dare you come down for a fight? "


    People in the audience area murmured, not sure why, but a small number of people guessed that Bai Ninglong had something to do with him. In fact, some people didn''t know about Bai Ninglong.


    It''s just the appearance of Luo Xiaoyu, who calls the name to kill Xue Caifeng''s followers, and his sword technique is very similar to Bai Ninglong, which makes people think of it together.


    In front of him, the fierce young man also named his followers who wanted to kill Xue Caifeng. He was in a gang with Luo Xiaoyu. It is estimated that he had a close relationship with Bai Ninglong.


    After a while, no one answered.


    There are no followers of Xue Caifeng here.


    Zeng Jinlou came slowly and said:


    "I''m Zeng Jinlou. I dare to ask you what''s wrong with Xue Caifeng? Kill his followers


    Xu Zhendong looked around and asked, "are you a follower of Xue Caifeng?"


    "No, I''m just curious. Xue Caifeng is the best in the immortal kingdom. Although you are very strong, you are not his opponent, or you know that you are not his opponent, so you name his followers?" Zeng Jinlou said with some doubts.


    "It''s my business. I don''t have the right to tell you." Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Zeng Jinlou was silent for a while and said, "I challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at him a little bit. He is full of momentum and has a lot of accomplishments. He is really the best among the new generation of Sanxian. If he is the one, he should be able to defeat the three Sanxian who just joined hands, but it is estimated that it will take some time


    "Who is your Lord?"


    Zeng Jinlou was a little stunned. His master is well known in Tianhe Tiankeng, Mohe. After all, he is the best of the new generation of Sanxian. Many people will pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, this man didn''t know, and said:


    "Super fairy King Ke Muyang, what? What do you think? You don''t have to worry. The duel here belongs to fair duel. I won''t take any responsibility, and my respect won''t pursue and kill you. "


    "Is he here?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Zeng Jinlou was puzzled and angry, and said, "what do you want? Dare not accept my challenge? "


    Suddenly, a loud voice appeared in the crowd.


    "I''m here, young man. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1960

    Everyone didn''t know what he wanted, and was a little curious.


    It happened that Ke Muyang was here. He stood up and wanted to know what the young man wanted to do. He looked at the young man calmly.


    Xu Zhendong turned his head and looked at it. He said with a faint smile


    "Master, I think his talent is good. I like it very much. If I beat him, can I make him respect me?"


    Ke Muyang was a little surprised that no one ever dared to ask him this kind of request


    "My power is only in the freedom of him. If I give him freedom, he worships whom, and this is not my has the final say. You have to ask him, but you want me to let him free, give me a reason."


    For a moment, Xu Zhendong didn''t know how to give reasons and thought for a while.


    Talents like Zeng Jinlou must be in hot demand in the world of scattered immortals. You can''t give Ke Muyang if others want him. Otherwise, 100 Zeng Jinlou won''t be enough points.


    Seeing the silence of young people, he could not give a convincing reason


    "In this way, if you can win the championship, I''ll wait for you in the middle duel field. If you beat me, I''ll give him freedom, but if you can make him respect you, you have to ask him."


    Ke Muyang is a super immortal Kingdom, and few people dare to offend him in Sanxian world. Ordinary Sanxian is no match at all. He is a little overlord in Mohe Tiankeng, and his status is similar to Xue Caifeng, Fang Yan and others.


    Of course, it''s not as good as he Jinhuan, which is generally recognized as a fairyland.


    He didn''t believe that such a young man could defeat him. Although his cultivation was really good, he was not weak.


    He has made his own choice, and the rest is about Xu Zhendong and Zeng Jinlou.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zeng Jinlou. He was a little surprised and a little angry.


    "You have a crush on you. If I beat you, how about respecting me?" Xu Zhendong light said.


    Zeng Jinlou''s eyes became cold and said: "when I respect you, you are not qualified to defeat me. It only shows that you are a little more lucky than me. You have more world power than me. It''s nothing at all. Besides, it''s too early for you to beat me. "


    Having said that, his momentum has been rising rapidly, and the sword burst out of his hand is as powerful as his body, followed by thousands of troops, and the force of a majestic Avenue is making a violent roar.


    But Xu Zhendong''s face was calm. He didn''t expect that this man was very proud. Yu Guang looked at Zhu Chunli on the other side and said:


    "What if I let you two join hands? If I win, how about you two respect me? "


    "Arrogance Zhu Chunli didn''t expect that this man was so arrogant. When a big bell was raised, there were bursts of buzzing, which caused ripples in the space, just like the sea water was stirred up by waves.


    Zeng Jinlou gritted his teeth. He was so crazy. He had never seen such a arrogant person.


    The two of them are the winners in the whole duel field. They have never been defeated until now. There are hundreds of dead souls under their hands. They can be regarded as the best of the new generation of Sanxian. If they follow the previous rules, they will have a chance to participate in the middle duel field.


    The spectators were also surprised and shocked.


    You should know that these two people are stepping on the white bone and singing the song of victory all the way to the present. Their strength is very strong, and it is difficult to deal with only one. These two people are not Xue Caifeng''s followers, but far stronger than others.


    "This Xu Tianjun is too crazy."


    "I''ve never seen such arrogant people before. Zhu Chunli and Zeng Jinlou killed him."


    "It''s the first time for these crazy people to see it. Zeng Jinlou and Zhu Chunli have obviously got the immortal kingdom. Although they have just entered the Sanxian Kingdom, they are infinitely close to the immortal kingdom."


    Xianwangjing and xianhuangjing are just artificial definitions. As long as your strength is strong enough, you will be pushed to a better level. Just like Zhu Chunli and Zeng Jinlou, they are pushed to xianhuangjing because they are stronger than ordinary new generation Sanxian. It''s no surprise that they are pushed to xianhuangjing.


    Even Ke Muyang and he Jinhuan are attracted by him. He is bold and crazy. He is worthy of being liked by the big people above.


    No matter what people say, Xu Zhendong doesn''t care at all. Looking at the two people who are full of anger and are likely to explode at any time, he calmly said:


    "What? You don''t want to? If you don''t feel confident enough to agree with me, then add him. You three are winners besides me. If you want to add others, I don''t know who is qualified to join hands with you. "


    Standing not far away, Li Tongchao was shot, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Holding a sharp sword, he flashed cold light and stepped forward


    "Arrogant person, don''t need them two, I one person is enough, I Li Tongchao one person chop you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly, "good. I like your courage. If you can''t kill me, how about worshiping me?"


    "If I respect you and set me free, I respect you." Li Tongchao was very happy. He had changed his sword, but he still had two famous swords, general moye.


    The sword spirit is surging out and resonates with each other. The whole person is standing there, and the space is twisting and rolling. Xiao Sha of the sword spirit is fearless and cuts through everything.


    The ancient atmosphere diffuses, and a majestic Avenue leads to two sharp swords, whose awn flashes as if they are from the terror under the abyss.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned and said, "good sword, since you use famous sword, I can''t insult your self-esteem."


    After that, put the ordinary sword into the space magic weapon, and replace it with tai''a sword, which is also one of the famous swords. It comes from Fengge.


    The three men were slightly shocked and said in one voice: "Tai a Jian!"


    Zhu Chunli said, "how can TAIA sword of Fengge be in your hands?"


    Not only they were surprised, but the people above were also very surprised. The owner of tai''a sword was Fengge, which was also known by many people. They didn''t expect to fall into this person''s hands.


    This is Fengge''s bottom card sword. There is also a set of sword techniques. It is also the strongest weapon for Fengge to kill her enemies on her way to fame.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to give it away.


    "Oh? Do you know Fengge? She couldn''t beat me and ran away. It''s my booty Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "What? Can you beat Fengge? " Zeng Jinlou didn''t believe it at all.


    Fengge is a super power in Xianhuang Kingdom, and a figure of his superior level. Although Fengge is far away from Linhai mother territory, occupying six islands and guarding a sea area where artifacts may exist, it is also a small overlord.


    Defeated by this man?


    They don''t believe it!


    If Xu Zhendong told them that there were still four immortals and emperors who joined hands with Fengge at that time, I''m afraid they would be shocked.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "how about it? Let''s go together, three of you. If you lose, please respect me


    "Up Zeng Jinlou was the first to reply that if this man really defeated Fengge, he would be entitled to be his master.


    "As you wish!" Zhu Chunli also said.

 Chapter 1961

    Xu Zhendong''s words shocked not only the three people present, but also the spectators.


    I don''t know whether his words are true or not.


    If he can beat Fengge, he shouldn''t appear here, but directly in the middle duel arena. He Jinhuan, as an immortal, shouldn''t let him fight.


    Many people also have such doubts.


    Some people are suspicious of he Jinhuan xianzun. Is he Jinhuan the winner?


    However, since he is the champion candidate, he should not be one on three. If he fails, he will be punished by he Jinhuan.


    "Zun Shang, does he really have the strength to defeat Fengge?" One of the followers asked suspiciously.


    He Jinhuan raised a smile and said:


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said? Xu Tianjun killed 17 scattered immortals in Linhai''s mother territory, including five immortals in Huangjing, including Fengge. "


    "Then his level of cultivation is not..."


    He Jinhuan gave a wry smile and said, "when he came to identify, the news hasn''t come back. His cultivation is very strange. It''s different from ours. I can''t check it out. Can you tell his depth?"


    "No, not even you?" The follower was surprised.


    Even xianzun can''t see it. It''s really weird.


    So Xu Tianjun is a fish who has missed the net.


    Even if we cut 17 people, now these three people will certainly not be rivals.


    No wonder he is so confident.


    However, he Jinhuan doesn''t regret this mistake at all. He also wants to see how strong this man is.


    Not only did she pay attention, but all the people present were paying attention.


    The dialogue between Xu Zhendong and others has pushed the whole battlefield to a climax. Everyone is waiting and looking forward to it.


    It''s going to be a rare and wonderful fight.


    The three have been accumulating their strength for a long time, and their whole body exudes a very strong momentum. The road behind them is like a long dragon, roaring, as if making a fierce voice, constantly chirping.


    Zhu Chunli''s body has become several times larger, hanging on the void, holding a big clock in his hand, full of domineering, waves of sound like ripples, constantly distorting the space.


    However, Xu Zhendong was calm and absorbed the power of plants from all directions. A large number of cyan materials floated in, and gradually instilled a small amount of Hongmeng Qi into tai''a sword. The power of the sword was strong and the sword spirit was bleak.


    The atmosphere of the whole battlefield is becoming more and more tense. Almost everyone is holding their breath for fear of missing every detail.


    "Male and female double swords, sword out of separation!"


    Li Tongchao was the first one to kill. The two swords seemed to turn into two huge wild boa constrictors with different colors, one blue and one green. They intertwined with each other and aroused the power of the main road. They opened their huge mouths and exposed their tusks. The sword was as fierce as a beast.


    "It''s a word."


    Above the void, a huge bell is directly crushed down, and there is a continuous roaring sound. With a series of incantations, the whole clock is covered with golden runes, which are looming. The momentum is like Mount Tai. If it is an ordinary immortal, it is estimated that it will be too hard to move and let it be slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Xu Zhendong. His accomplishments in seal Rune road combined with his understanding of Tiandi Avenue and world roots, which is not as profound as Zhu Chunli.


    One hand is like a dragon. Three avenues appear in the rune at the same time, like a giant dragon. With a wave of your finger, you can directly kill the clock falling from the sky.


    But he didn''t take a look. He looked at Li Tongchao and Zeng Jinlou in front of him. Zeng Jinlou''s sword had the power to split the world.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The Milky light that originally wound around the body of the sword was cracking, showing a strong cyan color. In a moment, the Qi of the sword burst out like an atomic bomb, and the Qi of the sword surged everywhere.


    The blue sword is full of light golden light. The sharpness of the sword is astonishing, and the spine of many people watching the battle is cold.


    If this sword is cut on yourself, it will be useless even if you don''t die.


    There is no superfluous fancy, a sword to kill in the past, several avenues like competing dragons go hand in hand in the past, devouring all.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The collapse of the sword and the collapse of the big bell made a clear sound.


    Zhu Chunli cut out the two Python in the dragon''s phagocytosis, constantly collapse, power layer upon layer weakened, his face in shock, gradually become pale and incredible.


    There has never been such a rolling trend.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Er..."


    The three men flew straight across the country. They were hit hard one after another and flew into the distance. Their faces were pale and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. However, they were able to keep their bodies steady. Their fighting spirit was not reduced, their anger was more intense, and their whole body burst out more powerful than just now.


    Xu Zhendong did not take advantage of the victory, but quietly looked at the three of them some embarrassed appearance.


    Three people are not reconciled, they all the way to kill, never lose, absolutely can''t worship in the hands of this person, this is the three of them together.


    The three men looked at each other, nodded heavily, and began a new round of fierce attack. The road they built was roaring, and the fierce flood came. The sword was shining with a touch of golden light. It was Hongmeng Qi.


    A big bell appears black and gold rune, which makes the big bell more domineering, and the crushing force becomes more fierce. The big bell also continuously sends out violent ripples, which is not as simple as small ripples, but more like deep sea waves, which are suppressed layer by layer.


    People outside the battlefield can feel the crushing of their mental strength. If they can''t resist the crushing, their eardrums will be shattered.


    The double swords of cadre moye are waving again. Li Tongchao has a dragon and a phoenix on his body. The dragon and the Phoenix are singing together. The momentum is several times stronger than just now, and the power is more powerful.


    Zeng Jinlou''s sword is thousands of meters long. The silver light directly cuts through the space barrier. The huge space turbulence is like the flood of a dam breaking a dike. Instead of being confused, he is guided by his sword. With the blessing of space turbulence, his sword is more powerful.


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, light said: "this is your real strength?"? It''s really the best of the new generation of Sanxian. I like it very much


    After that, with a wave of both hands, within a thousand miles, the "field" of floating and sinking avenues appeared, and the power of space and time instantly controlled this area. Several avenues kept roaring, just like angry Tyrannosaurus Rex dancing wildly.


    "How can you control so many avenues?"


    Zeng Jinlou was very surprised, and the other two were also surprised.


    A monk can only cultivate one avenue, but he can control so many avenues at the same time. What is the skill and how to do it?


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to it. Tai''a sword waved and chopped the big bell that came from the sky. Several avenues scrambled to cling to the sword and devoured it along the edge of the sword.

 Chapter 1962

    "It''s too exciting, isn''t it? These three are the best of the new generation of Sanxian. It''s really not simple. "


    "Zeng Jinlou draws the flood of space for his own use. Li Tongchao''s double swords turn dragon and Phoenix, and Zhu Chunli''s big clock emits black and gold runes. With such a wonderful picture, I''m afraid the Immortal Emperor can''t stop it. It''s too strong."


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the new generation, and its strength can''t be underestimated. I''m sure even Xianhuang can''t say that he can win in the face of such a series of attacks. Anyway, I''m like a weak chicken in front of these three people."


    The onlookers call it wonderful. These three people have never lost in this duel. They come up with the song of victory all the way. They have a high popularity and the strength they show will not disappoint everyone. It''s extremely wonderful.


    In this moment, the sky seems to become completely distorted. The roar of the three roads leads to the collapse of the force of heaven and earth, and countless spaces collapse.


    It''s a blow.


    Even xianzun and he Jinhuan could not help but stand up and stare at these powerful and wonderful pictures to see how Xu Tianjun would deal with them.


    But I saw the green light of tai''a sword in Xu Tianjun''s hand, with a faint golden halo. The power of several avenues was like a giant dragon climbing along the sword to the big bell in the sky. It was as if I heard the sound of the dragon. The avenues were roaring, and the power of heaven and earth was shaking.


    When Xu Zhendong saw the two people killing with three swords, he didn''t panic at all. His eyes were horizontal, and a picture of Taiji Yin and Yang appeared at his feet. His eyes became black and white, and two black-and-white beams of light were emitted, full of golden light. The Yin and Yang Pisces at his feet, such as the koi, jumped up and merged into the beam of light, and the cold light of lightning rushed towards the two people with strong killing awn.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    There is a clear sound of disintegration, where the pillar of light goes, the space disappears, and the time and space are disordered. The strong killing move of dragon and Phoenix resonates in the pillar of light of yin and Yang Pisces directly disintegrates and disintegrates.


    The huge torrent from the turbulence of space is constantly washed away by the broken space structure of yin and Yang diagram, cut by time and space, falling into a terrible atmosphere, and the ancient atmosphere begins to diffuse in front of people.


    There was a deafening roar above his head, the black and gold runes gradually cracked, and a huge bell with golden halo was cracking.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a sound, the copper wall of the big bell finally cracked. There was a gap in the distance, and the whole clock seemed to crack in an instant, turning into pieces.


    Zhu Chunli, who controls the clock, is strongly rebounded. He seems to feel that a sword contains the power of several avenues through the heart. His muscles and veins are broken, his internal organs are displaced, and his blood is in the counter current.


    A mouthful of old blood spits out, the whole person flies to the distance.


    His face is not reconciled and incredible, and it is hard to believe the facts in front of him.


    With the sound of Zhu Chunli''s spitting blood, Li Tongchao and Zeng Jinlou screamed and flew into the distance. Their eyes were filled with fear, as if they had seen something extremely terrible. Their eyes became empty. What they saw was beyond their own cognition and overturned their world outlook.


    As for what they saw, only the two of them and Xu Zhendong knew.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    They already know clearly that even if they join hands, they will not be Xu Tianjun''s opponent.


    Such a thrilling scene shocked everyone.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, who is dressed in white and standing in the same place, his breath gradually converges, and the whole audience area is boiling.


    All the prestige accumulated by these three people was transferred to Xu Tianjun at this moment.


    "He''s powerful beyond my imagination. He controls a lot of the power of the world''s roots."


    "Yes, he defeated the three people who have been shining since the duel by taking advantage of his own power of several world roots. Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, he will die, because he has exposed too much. As long as he Jinhuan xianzun announces the end of the duel, it is estimated that someone will start it. The reason why he hasn''t started it now is because he Jinhuan xianzun is still there."


    "Some immortal emperors have already been moved. Xu Tianjun''s group has Shennong Ding, tai''a sword, seven star Longyuan sword and Xu Tianjun''s unknown world root forces. They are doomed to be hunted down, and the drama of killing and seizing treasure will be staged."


    "Don''t be too happy. Li shengqiong hasn''t gone up. She is the strongest one among the new generation of Sanxian. She can compete with Dugu Baitian. Maybe she can defeat Xu Tianjun."


    Xu Zhendong''s strong performance won the applause of almost everyone present, but also exposed some of his secrets, and has become a prey in the eyes of some people.


    And now he may not be able to win the championship, because there is a recognized new generation of Sanxian the strongest Li shengqiong, this person has not appeared in the battlefield.


    Xu Zhendong came to the three people in a flash and said:


    "Will you give up?"


    Zhu Chunli clenched his teeth. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he hoped that the gambling clothes would lose. He gritted his teeth and said, "I lost."


    Li Tongchao and Zeng Jinlou subconsciously said: "we lost, we are willing to respect you, but we need our respect to return our freedom."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "I will negotiate with you in the middle duel arena. Now you can step down."


    Among the three, Zhu Chunli was the least injured. He helped each other out. He never thought that the three were in such a mess.


    Xu Zhendong and others walked out of the battlefield, looked to the attic and said:


    "Who else is going to challenge now? I''m waiting for Xu Tianjun!"


    The crowd began to talk about it. They were not thinking about whether they wanted to go up, but about whether Li shengqiong wanted to go up.


    Most people look at Li shengqiong holding the invitation letter. She has long hair, shawl, snow-white skin, big mouth and cold eyes. Holding a famous sword, she is not moved in the face of all the attention. Her eyes are staring at Xu Tianjun in the battlefield. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    He Jinhuan''s eyes also look at Li shengqiong. In this situation, if she doesn''t go up, no one will dare to go up.


    Waiting quietly for a while, Li shengqiong still said nothing and did not act, just staring at Xu Tianjun.


    "Announce it!" He Jinhuan returned to his seat and said faintly.


    His followers immediately said:


    "The winner of Mohe Tiankeng new generation Sanxian duel competition is Xu Tianjun. He will be the only one to participate in the middle level duel competition as a new generation Sanxian, and he will get the Champion Award, the fragments of Kunlun mirror."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he Jinhuan threw down a piece of glass which was similar to the palm size of a bronze ware. He felt the breath as if it came from the flood. Countless people were excited, but no one dared to fight for it.


    Xianzun and he Jinhuan give it to you personally. Who dares to fight for it? Even if you want to fight for it, you have to wait for he Jinhuan to leave.

 Chapter 1963

    Artifact fragments have always been the goal of all participants, and Xu Zhendong is the ultimate flower. This is a person who intercepts Hu, which nobody expected.


    Almost everyone thinks that the artifact fragment will belong to Li shengqiong. After all, she is recognized as the strongest one in the new generation of Sanxian. Who knows, she killed Xu Tianjun halfway. Li shengqiong didn''t go to the battlefield at all, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, Xu Tianjun''s strength is enough to shock the new generation of Sanxian. Moreover, Xu Tianjun has a famous sword, a great deal of Hongmeng Qi and the power of world roots, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Before that, no one knew which artifact fragment it was. It was not until this moment that it was revealed. People finally knew that it was a fragment of Kunlun mirror.


    Kunlun mirror is the life weapon of Queen Mother of the West. It belongs to the strong in the flood and famine era. Her life weapon must be extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, it was broken. What happened in those years?


    Xu Zhendong is also a little confused with the fragments of the Kunlun mirror. According to the records of the West Queen Mother in the book of mountains and seas, the king of Kunlun, a Kunlun mirror swept the whole era, almost invincible. Now her fragments have been broken.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Qu Shumin once said that the dark moment was related to it. What was the dark moment? Qu Shumin didn''t elaborate on it. He only said that if he had artifact, he would have a chance of life.


    When he got the artifact fragments, Xu Zhendong did not stay in the battlefield for a long time. His figure immediately returned to Luo Xiaoyu and others, looked at the direction of the attic, looked at he Jinhuan, looked at the little fox that had turned into a human, and said anxiously:


    "We''re being targeted. We have to run away, little fox. You''re the fastest. Take some of them with you."


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the little fox changes. The huge body of the white fox roars, and nine giant tails appear together. It shows that Luo Xiaoyu, Liu Ruoxiang, Fu Sheng and Mei Lin jump on her back, hold her huge body tightly, and the little fox jumps and runs.


    The thief is fast and runs away directly, while Xu Zhendong rushes in front with a strange step, tearing the space directly and entering the turbulent space. Little fox follows in.


    Space spread out, instant transfer, frequent use, irregular transfer.


    There are already Sanxian coming in behind, and there are at least three Sanxian in xianhuangjing.


    The new generation of Sanxian have already known that they are not Xu Tianjun''s opponents. Naturally, they will not pursue them. Even if they have artifact in front of them, they will not be able to seize them.


    He Jinhuan in the attic looked at the scene without saying anything. After a while, he said faintly:


    "It''s time for us to go. It seems that the world of Sanxian will be very busy. It seems that it hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    "My Lord, who is Xu Tianjun?" Asked the follower.


    "I don''t know, but I believe it will be revealed soon."


    He Jinhuan leaves with his followers, and the scattered immortals here begin to act separately. The duel situation here also gradually disperses, and Xu Tianjun''s accident suddenly comes out, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There are too many secrets exposed in him. Some ambitious immortals will never let him go. Whether they can catch up with him is another matter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sky became overcast, white snowflakes began to fall, and the ground soon became white.


    This is a desert. Under the cover of heavy snow, there is a vast expanse of silver. Few people appear. There is a small figure in the distance. Trudging in the snow, it seems to be in a trance, but also some shaky.


    Looking closely, this is a disheveled, bloody, ragged, dirty little girl. She is walking in the snow, and occasionally tripped by the stones under the snow. However, she struggles to get up and move on, and seems to be muttering something.


    Empty eyes, trance, but go in a straight direction, along this direction in the past, should be Linhai mother domain.


    Her body appeared a little yellow sand like light, especially in the Dantian area, which she didn''t notice.


    There are two figures in the distance, passing quickly from her side.


    Suddenly, the two figures stopped, looked at each other, returned to the little girl, looked at her, but the little girl didn''t seem to notice them, and went on.


    "Little girl, what are you doing here?" A middle-aged woman asked suspiciously.


    The little girl didn''t speak and went on as if she didn''t hear her.


    They continued to observe, and finally fixed their eyes on her Dantian, looking at the yellow sand like light.


    "Isn''t that a fool? The eyes are dull A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. He reached over and put it on the little girl. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said:


    "She was seriously injured and her Dantian was damaged. If she was an ordinary person, she would have died long ago, but she was still alive, and her Dantian seemed to have something very powerful. I felt scared."


    The middle-aged woman also felt out and was shocked.


    "It seems that we have found the treasure."


    They were very excited. They looked at the little girl in front of them, looked at each other, noticed what the little girl was muttering, and listened carefully.


    "Dad... Dad... Dad..."


    It''s a fuzzy voice from the little girl''s mouth.


    They looked at each other in doubt.


    "Dad? Is that what the city calls a father? Is she from the urban world? " The middle-aged woman said doubtfully.


    "That''s best. There are only some low martial arts people in the urban world. They are harmless. As soon as they appear in Xianyu, they are seriously injured and picked up by us. This is God''s blessing. Her elixir field is very complicated. We have to find a way to get it." The middle-aged man raised a bright smile and said:


    "Take it away. I''ll find a way to get what''s in her elixir field."


    Pick up the little girl, two people quickly light step on snow, to Linhai mother domain.


    The little girl didn''t have the slightest reaction to their holding up. She still murmured the word "Dad" in her mouth, as if it was the obsession in her heart.


    With the help of these two people, they soon entered linhaimu area. They came to their residence with ease. It was a small castle, and there were only some slaves in silence. They ignored the slaves at all. They took the little girl into a closed space and sealed it off with a border. Outsiders would not notice what happened inside.


    Put the little girl on a straw mat, but the little girl was not at ease at all. She immediately got up and went out with a murmur.


    "Well? What''s the situation? Go on The middle-aged man had some doubts.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the dirty girl and said:


    "She seems to have a strong obsession to find her father. Who is her father?"


    Then he went over and stopped in front of her and asked, "little sister, what''s your father''s name? I can help you find him


    The little girl finally stopped walking, looked at her with dull eyes, and finally changed her voice


    "Xu... Zhen... Dong!"

 Chapter 1964

    "Xu Zhendong? I don''t know! "


    "Yes, I do!"


    As soon as the woman said she didn''t know her, the man immediately said something. He came to the girl and said firmly:


    "I know your father. He and I are friends. Don''t worry. We met not long ago. Come on, you wait here. I''ll send someone to find him right away. Don''t move."


    Said, led the little girl to sit on the straw mat.


    This time, the little girl did not get up again, but sat quietly.


    The two men immediately walked out of the border.


    "Do you really know Xu Zhendong?" the woman asked


    "I don''t know." The man said: "there is a big problem with her body. She doesn''t speak and act well. Anyway, no one sees us bring her back. Her elixir field has a big treasure. Even I feel scared. We have to take it first. We have to find a way to see how to take it out."


    The woman thought for a while and said, "I''ve seen an ancient book of transplantation in vivo. It''s a little difficult. I haven''t tried it, but I can try it. Anyway, she''s also an unrelated person. When she dies, she dies."


    The man gently kisses her on the lips and says with satisfaction:


    "Honey, you''re great. Let''s start."


    The woman made a little preparation. When they returned to the border, they saw that the little girl was still sitting on the straw mat. They tricked the little girl into lying down with the excuse of helping to find her father.


    The woman began to use her means to dig out her elixir field and transplant it to the man.


    The woman was merciless, and directly opened the girl''s abdomen with genuine air, trying to dig out the elixir field. However, she felt an extremely terrible breath. The yellow sand like brilliance was very strong, and the terrible force rebounded directly, which made her unable to prevent. She was heavily planted on the stone pillar in the distance and vomited a lot of blood.


    Her face shocked, incredible looking has been abandoned belly.


    The man hurried over and asked, "are you ok? What''s going on? "


    Two people came to the girl in front of the girl, the girl lay quietly, for being cut open her belly is also unconscious, eyes.


    "What a terrible power it is. I feel the ancient power. That ancient and powerful power is hidden in her small field." The woman said inconceivably.


    I''ve never seen such a Dantian before. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. It''s filled with the breath of ancient times, but it arouses her interest even more. We must take it out.


    "Why is there such a terrible force in a little girl''s Dantian? Who is she?" The man was shocked, but also a little excited, and said: "if you transplant it into my body, in this Linhai mother domain, I can move vertically and horizontally. I''m afraid it''s possible to take the place of Tao Ju. Honey, help me. "


    Women also want to challenge the difficulty, continue to try, your body full of Hongmeng gas, take out with a strong means, hands out, to dig out the whole Dantian.


    Right now!


    The light in the Dantian suddenly burst and filled the whole border. The yellow sand like light burst out with a strong and terrible ancient flavor, which constantly backfired.


    "Ah..."


    A scream hysterical, but the woman in the light of direct into a pool of blood, died.


    "This..."


    After the woman died, the light gradually converged and quickly returned to the Dantian. The man watched the scene inconceivably.


    The woman is an immortal, and she died like this?


    Who the hell is this little girl?


    He was a little flustered and hesitant.


    Looking at the little girl who was left behind, she was still lying quietly on the straw mat, pacing back and forth, thinking about how to transfer the power of terror to herself.


    Even scattered fairy can be so easy to disappear, must be extremely powerful.


    "Since I can''t do it directly, I''ll refine you!"


    The man''s eyes appear cold light, holding the little girl out of the border, came to a huge alchemy room, the most prominent of the whole alchemy room is the huge alchemy furnace, surrounded by countless treasures, are rare panacea in the world.


    Put the little girl into the elixir, wave your hand, and put all the elixirs into the elixir.


    These pills are precious, but just now he saw the power of the little girl''s Dantian burst out. He believed that the little girl had a greater effect on him. He put almost all the treasures in and boiled them together.


    After she was sure that the girl couldn''t escape, she started a fire under the Dan stove with Hongmeng Qi.


    The flame temperature of the combination of real Qi and Hongmeng Qi is very high, which is enough to burn the scattered immortals, constantly burning the cauldron, and paying special attention to the changes in the Dan furnace.


    At the beginning, I felt very quiet, after an hour or so.


    Inside came restlessness, constantly hitting the top of the stove, as if trying to break free. He constantly strengthened the seal, fixed the Dan stove, increased the flame, and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the effect.


    This situation lasted for four hours, and the furnace finally calmed down.


    It also exudes a faint smell of medicine. It seems that the great achievement is about to be completed.


    "If I can''t transplant it directly, I''ll refine you. Ha ha, although the power I get may be weakened, your power makes me feel scared. It''s not bad to get 70%."


    The man is very excited, Dan Lu finally calms down, indicating that the little girl has lost the ability to struggle.


    Continue to increase the flame, continue to burn.


    After burning for a day and a night, the man smelled that the fragrance from the Dan stove was pure enough, and finally stopped burning. He was satisfied and said:


    "It''s done, Dan!"


    He immediately opened the lid of the Dan stove and looked at it. He saw a pair of big red eyes staring at him. He was stunned. All the other elixirs in the Dan stove disappeared, and there was no soup left.


    "You... You... You''re not dead... Ah..."


    There was no time to react. The little girl jumped up from the red stove. Her hands seemed to be the claws of a fierce animal. She held the man''s neck and raised her head to roar. Her hair turned yellow and her skin gradually cracked, revealing the hair of the fierce animal.


    The sharp mouthed tusks bit the main artery of the man''s neck, and the blood shot all over the ground. The fierce beast''s head opened its big mouth and swallowed the man''s whole head directly.


    Men can''t imagine that they will die like this. They can''t understand what kind of monster it is.


    The girl with human body and animal head reached out and wiped the blood from her mouth. Looking at the headless corpse lying on the ground, she said angrily:


    "Shameless human, dare to hit my attention, but also want to refine me, ignorance."


    "But your elixir is really good. It helps me recover a lot, but it''s still not enough."


    The girl with human body and animal head said that she swallowed all the elixirs here, but I didn''t change at all. I felt it was not enough.


    "My little Xu Yue, you hurry to find your father, otherwise our fate is too miserable, we are beaten, we are dug, we are alchemy, I can''t imagine what will be behind."


    "I have to go back, or your mother will die, and then it''s up to you again."


    The animal''s head gradually disappeared, and the little girl''s head was restored. She went outside and muttered:


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..."

 Chapter 1965

    "Master, I can''t get rid of it!"


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the two strong men in xianhuangjing behind him and said helplessly.


    They have been shuttling through the turbulence of space for a day and a night, but they still don''t get rid of all the pursuers behind them. They are quite helpless. After all, it is as simple as walking in the outside world for people in this realm to shuttle through the turbulence of space.


    And the use of spatial spacing is only an expedient, can not completely get rid of.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly stopped, triggered the torrent of space, and used the surrounding space for his own use, forming a terrible and powerful barrier. In the barrier, a sharp blade appeared, flashing the power of the world''s roots, directly killing the past.


    Hua La cut off the space connection, like rain in the past.


    The Immortal Emperor who chased after him waved his hand and showed a strong force. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you really want to kill me? " Xu Zhendong said impolitely.


    "Artifact is added to your body. There are too many secrets hidden in your body. I just want to survive in the dark, give me a complete artifact, and I will let you live."


    The Immortal Emperor said confidently, with arrogance in his words. The attitude of overlooking everything was very uncomfortable.


    Xu Zhendong calmed down and said calmly, "little fox, tear up the space and go out. Since this immortal wants my artifact, it depends on whether he has the ability to take it."


    The little fox tears open the space and takes Luo Xiaoyu and others out.


    Only Xu Zhendong and xianhuangjing are left in the space turbulence. They look at each other at a distance of three kilometers. The space flood is constantly surging between them, but it can''t hurt them.


    Xu Zhendong takes out Xuanyuan sword impolitely. The body of the sword trembles slightly and roars out. The sword spirit surges in the turbulent flow of space. It accelerates the speed of the turbulent flow instantly and becomes more arbitrary and crazy. The sword is constantly exposed in the turbulent flow of space, and the golden light is constantly flashing, revealing the cold light.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    His eyes were full of desire. The real artifact, Xuanyuan emperor''s life artifact, excitedly said:


    "You are indeed Xu Tianjun of Linhai mother land. Your reputation seems to be very loud in Linhai mother land, but don''t forget that this is Mohe Tiankeng. This is not calmer than that, and I will kill you here."


    Having said that, the shriveled skin began to plump up. The face, which was thin and full of traces of time, suddenly turned black with white hair, and became a strong young man. His whole body exuded a strong breath, and his whole body exuded a faint golden halo, which was the boundless of Hongmeng Qi.


    A long knife is ten meters long, sharp and powerful. The turbulent space is cut off by the blade awn. A majestic and powerful Avenue is constantly roaring, winding him. There is a general trend that the avenue is floating and sinking, and the square inch space is for my use.


    "The chopper!"


    With one cut, the whole space turbulence seems to be split in two. No matter how powerful the space flow is, it is cut off, and all the flood blessings are pulled. The long sword is full of golden Hongmeng Qi, and bursts out a strong and terrifying atmosphere.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others, who are standing outside the space turbulence, pay close attention to the space turbulence. Seeing that the space barrier is directly split and the terrible blade is cut out, they quickly retreat.


    This is not master''s skill!


    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are worried.


    At the moment of fear, a blue streamer appeared. From the barrier cut by the long knife, the blue light represented the master''s hand.


    The violent twisting of space directly shatters the barrier of space. The power of the sword is vast and the space is broken. The bodies of the two people appear in front of us, just like the gods and Demons standing, one sword and one sword, which arouse the power of the world roots.


    "It can block my demon chopping knife. I will die in the ordinary immortal kingdom." The young Sanxian said with some appreciation: "it seems that you really beat Fengge, but that doesn''t mean you beat me. You just have more world power than ordinary people. In fact, you are not so terrible."


    After that, with a wave of the long knife, a thousand meter long sword awn cuts over, and the shadow of the sword comes out. The space is cut into layers, as if the space is cut off. His figure becomes more huge, like a giant. Looking down at Xu Zhendong below, he is full of contempt.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he restrained all the breath of the sword. With a wave of his hand, he directly controlled the power of the space in this dilapidated space turbulence, filled with a golden halo.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s very powerful indeed. Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor''s realm was so strong, but he was still calm, suddenly waved, and the power of time came out.


    The combination of space and time reverses time and space, reverses the sword he killed, reverses time and space and returns to the past.


    "What? Space time reversal


    The emperor''s sutra was shocked and looked at the young man in front of him.


    He can clearly feel that his powerful Dao Wei is constantly being reversed by you and disappearing. He can''t hurt Xu Tianjun himself at all. Look at his skillful appearance.


    Even he can''t do this. Who is this man.


    It contains rich power of world roots. Although it is not aggressive, it bursts out strong power of world roots. Once we know how to turn it into aggression, it will be destructive.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at Xu Zhendong in disbelief. He was definitely not a simple man. He was a super Immortal King. He was well-informed and knew many immortal masters, but no immortal master could control so much of the world.


    The most common source of power in the world is hongmengqi, and only individuals know a little about other powers.


    At present, this man has already displayed several kinds of skills, and he is still so relaxed and skilled. Obviously, he is not small, and I am not simple.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold, staring at him.


    "My name is Zhang Wei. I belong to one of the super immortal realms in Tianhe crater. Don''t you know me?" The Immortal King was a little surprised.


    A strong monk like him should have heard of herself. After all, she is one of the few super immortal scriptures and has a certain reputation in the whole Sanxian world.


    Anyone who knows something about Sanxian world will have heard of him.


    Luo Xiaoyu, Fu Sheng and others knew about him, but Xu Zhendong really didn''t know. He had only heard about the strong men in Linhai Mu Yu before, but he had never heard about them.


    But this man is really strong. If he has a famous sword like Fengge, he is probably as strong as Fengge.


    "No, but it doesn''t affect me to kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, the speed of space-time reversal is faster, and the scope is constantly expanding. He has the goal of swallowing the past, and a steady stream of Hongmeng Qi bursts out of his body.


    "If you want to turn me back into time and space, your idea is very bold. It depends on whether you have such strength!"


    Zhang Wei once again broke out a terrible strength, behind him as if incarnation of a demon, a long knife into black gold, light golden light in the flow.

 Chapter 1966

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the space is constantly broken, and the space barriers within a radius of ten thousand li are collapsing. Although there is space turbulence pulling, it is still broken by the strong torrent.


    The power is so formidable that the space is shaking.


    Xu Zhendong''s plan could not be successfully completed, but he was blocked by his black gold magic knife. However, he did not give up. He still showed his super strength, which triggered the ups and downs day and night, covered thousands of miles in an instant, engulfed Zhang Wei and attacked him again.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others, standing outside, keep retreating, showing their astonishment.


    "It''s Zhang Wei. I''ve heard of this man." Fu Sheng looked at the darkness in shock, and said in a strange way:


    "He is one of the few people who stand in the upper class of Sanxian world in Mohe Tiankeng. He once killed countless enemies, and he also has artifact on his body. He has many followers. I once fought with his followers, and his sword technique is extremely domineering. Hu xueyin, who was in the duel field before, is one of his followers."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have seen Hu xueyin''s Sabre technique. The sabre technique is extremely sharp and domineering, which is quite popular.


    Hu xueyin was defeated by Zeng Jinlou in the end, but she was not wronged, and her strength was admirable.


    "Is he Zhang Wei, who is juxtaposed with Fang Yan, Ke Muyang and Xue Caifeng Meilin is also a face of consternation, did not expect to meet this level of people now.


    Zhang Wei''s name is also well-known in Mohe Tiankeng. He was rarely born. Unexpectedly, it appears now.


    "Yes, it''s him. It seems that master Xu has a tough battle."


    Little fox will just convergence of nine tail show out, said: "I go to help him!"


    Send out a roar, jump into the dark, with super senses, quickly lock out Zhang Wei, who wields a long sword, nine tails turn into nine swords, the sword is powerful and powerful, and cleave through.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Zhang Wei''s figure flies directly, losing his instant defense and being devoured by the power of darkness. However, his defense only loses an instant and immediately recovers.


    The clothes on his body are swallowed up and become small and shabby, but it''s nothing. As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, his strength will not be weakened by half a point.


    "The Fox family of mammals, the ancient clan, it seems that you are the inheritor of pure blood. It''s a pity that you haven''t tapped your full potential. In that case, I''ll let you immerse yourself in the history forever. "


    Zhang Wei immediately recognized Fox''s life experience. Although he was shocked, he was not afraid. It seemed that he still had a huge card to play.


    All of a sudden!


    A majestic and ancient atmosphere pervaded in the dark, the whole space turbulence was trembling, seemed to be trembling and afraid, and the great power was constantly shaking.


    Xu Zhendong, who controls the darkness, also feels a great sense of crisis.


    This kind of breath is similar to the Ganqi who met the God of war at that time.


    Artifact!


    The White Emperor''s angry sword!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. This was SHAOHAO, one of the five emperors in the three emperors and five emperors. He was honored as the strong man of the White Emperor by later generations. He had a fierce sword throughout the flood and famine era.


    To be one of the five emperors is enough to prove the power of SHAOHAO, the White Emperor. At the moment, his weapon fury sword reappears, and the domineering and wasteful atmosphere fills the air, and the ancient atmosphere is full of prestige.


    Before the sword is cut, the power of the sword is enough to frighten all sides, and the gods and Demons retreat.


    This is the weapon of SHAOHAO, the White Emperor, and the Xuanyuan sword of Huangdi. However, the Xuanyuan sword has always puzzled Xu Zhendong.


    Because Xuanyuan sword has never wanted to come to the world of scattered immortals, and the artifacts it encounters give off an ancient flavor. It always feels that it is not so powerful. I don''t know if it''s my own, but I still don''t really know how to use it. I just feel that it''s a little less powerful than other artifacts.


    But this is not the time to get tangled.


    Zhang Wei, who is a very strong swordsman, has an artifact in his hand. His strength has risen several steps. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be killed.


    The corner of Zhang Wei''s mouth shows Leng Yi, and he cuts it with a fury knife. There are huge gaps in the places he passes, the space is cut off, and the places beyond the turbulence of space. The ground is cracked by huge earthquakes, and the strong smell of earthquakes is diffused, destroying the mountains nearby.


    All that Dao Wei has gone through has become a waste area.


    It''s as fierce as a tsunami, destroying everything.


    Xu Zhendong felt the great pressure, so that he did his best to "the eight forms of defeating heaven" and aroused the world root forces in the inner world to fight against. He still felt the great impact of Dantian connecting the inner world.


    There was a huge earthquake in the space of the inner world. Su Yike and others were so frightened that they rushed to protect Chu Ziwen and Meng ruochu, who were in the middle of the huge tree.


    Everyone was alert and worried.


    This situation shows that Xu Zhendong has met a strong enemy outside. They must be ready to fight at any time.


    Visible to the naked eye, the great power of the world''s roots in the giant stem constantly rushes out of the body, which is the first time to see.


    How strong are the enemies out there?


    "Roar... Poof!"


    Little fox''s huge body was shaken away, heavily hit on the hill that had been leveled to the ground by Nu Tian Dao, and also hit a huge pit.


    Luo Xiaoyu ran to it in a hurry.


    In the battlefield, Xu Zhendong''s voice came:


    "Don''t come up, little fox!"


    Just now, if it were not for Xu Zhendong''s help with a lot of world roots, the injury of little fox would be more serious.


    The little fox got up, reached out his front paw and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth


    "This man is not too strong, but his artifact is too strong. The White Emperor''s Nu Tian Dao has destructive power."


    "White Emperor? The White Emperor SHAOHAO of the five emperors Luo Xiaoyu was shocked.


    There are records about three emperors and five emperors in Shanhaijing, among which the White Emperor is a strong one on a par with the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan and others, and his weapons can definitely emit the power of terror.


    "Shifu..." Liu Ruoxiang looked into the darkness. She couldn''t see Shifu, but she could feel the powerful pressure.


    Clang clang¡ª¡ª


    Countless firelights are shining in all directions. Xu Zhendong is fighting against the power of the world roots and feels unprecedented pressure. He did not expect that an artifact has such a powerful power.


    "Cut again!"


    Nu Tian Dao cuts again.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was a little pale. In the dark, his figure kept flashing. Finally, he breathed a breath. In the dark, bursts of golden light appeared, and strange runes revealed the power of the root of the world.


    "Well?"


    Finally, Zhang Wei was a little surprised and felt some resistance. The fury of the sword cut the constant resistance, which made him a bit surprised.


    "What kind of seal array is this?"


    Full of the power of the world''s roots, with the road of heaven and earth as the shackle, time and space as the barrier, gravity as the suppression, lightning as the attack, wind blade as the killing force


    These seal arrays are full of all kinds of forces of world origin, which can be regarded as restraining Zhang Wei''s Nu Tian Dao and forcibly suppressing Dao Wei.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled, and the black and gold weapons in the dark continued to merge into Xuanyuan sword. The power of the sword increased layer by layer, and the momentum of the whole person also continued to soar. The power of the sword surged for tens of thousands of miles, and the surrounding space torrent was for his own use.

 Chapter 1967

    White Emperor SHAOHAO furtiandao!


    Each knife with extreme destruction, across the space, space cracks out of huge cracks, the mountains on the ground are directly flattened.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others hide far away, still can feel the huge sword power, take out the ancient artifact to resist, can stop the powerful sword power.


    People who use knives hold appropriate artifact, and their power is extraordinary.


    But now it''s finally being suppressed.


    Xu Zhendong forcibly suppressed it with a large amount of power of world roots, madly extracted the power of world roots from the inner world, and laid the seal and array of "taishangqingmujing" to arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    His face is dignified, and his hands are filled with the power of the root. A Xuanyuan sword is madly integrated with the power of the world root. It comes out of his body and diffuses. The whole person seems to be transformed into a god of war in white.


    The body of the sword roared, several roads floated and sank, making a huge roar, constantly frightening, and the awn of the sword shot for tens of thousands of miles. Dense sharp blades appeared in the dark, constantly integrating into Xuanyuan sword.


    The sword''s power is increasing, and the sword is becoming more and more terrifying, which is more consistent with the integration of heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong''s body looms between the heaven and the earth, as if blending into the heaven and the earth. A huge sword cuts through. The sharp edge of the sword blocks the power of the sword and cuts through it.


    The resistance is strong, and we are still cutting furiously.


    Feeling the unprecedented sword killing, Zhang Wei also showed a look of panic. Angry Tiandao was charged. He was very helpless, but absolutely could not let go.


    The body is filled with a lot of Hongmeng Qi, momentum continues to explode, the space around him is constantly squeezed by his powerful momentum, making a crackling sound.


    Poof


    Clear blood shot sound, Zhang Wei''s body appeared a 30 cm long sword injury, blood shot out.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Zhang Wei finally broke free from the confinement and burst out with terrifying strength. With the wave of fury sword, the whole sky seemed to be cut off by him, and a space fault appeared.


    Filled with ancient flavor, destroy everything you touch.


    Xu Zhendong is also surprised. The breath of Nu Tian Dao is terrifying and destructive. He must not let it hurt the root, or he will be finished.


    "Nuwa made the stone!"


    A huge stone with seven colors appears, which is like the torrent of dam breaking. The torrent of flood and wasteland collides fiercely with the dagger. It forcefully blocks the angry dagger and dissolves all the power of the dagger.


    And the momentum of the flood and famine will be killed in the past, directly hit Zhang Wei''s body, several avenues like a long dragon rush to the past.


    "What? Nuwa made the stone... Ah... "


    Zhang Wei was shocked and looked at the stone made by Nuwa. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had not only Xuanyuan sword, but also Nuwa''s stone, which he never showed.


    He was shocked to fly, spit out a mouthful of old blood, and turned pale. He blocked most of the lethality with Nu Tian Dao. What he didn''t expect was that Xu Tianjun himself had come in front of him, and he was full of the power of world roots.


    He had no time to resist and watched a sword pierce into his body. Fortunately, it was not a fatal point, but the blood shot did little harm to him.


    Nu Tian Dao sweeps past, retreats crazily, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife, staring at Xu Tianjun.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are so lucky that you have so many kinds of world roots, as well as Nuwa''s Tianshi and Xuanyuan sword. It''s a pity that you can''t give full play to the ultimate power of the artifact. I''m sure it will show its greatest value in my hands."


    Zhang Weimeng coughed a mouthful of blood. He looked at him in an embarrassed way and said with some regret:


    "It''s amazing that ordinary people can master a little of the power of the world''s roots, but you can control so much of the power of the world''s roots. It''s not easy for you. Even if your cultivation is not as good as mine, you can still draw with me by virtue of the artifact."


    "You are qualified to be an ally of Zhang Wei. I want to make an alliance with you. Would you like to?" Zhang Wei looked at him and said, "I appreciate you very much


    "I can teach you how to use the artifact correctly and make it play a greater role, instead of using it as a weapon as you do now."


    Xu Zhendong calmly looks at him. Xuanyuan sword has always been used as a weapon in his hand. It doesn''t radiate the ancient powerful momentum of the artifact he met after he came to sanxianjie.


    He is not Zhang Wei''s opponent if he only talks about strength, not artifact


    "What do you want from me?"


    There are no friends in sanxianjie, and some of them only have benefits. He has suffered losses in Linhai Mu domain several times, and he will not believe Zhang Wei''s willingness to help.


    Zhang Wei stood up slightly, looked at him and said:


    "I want the power of the root of the world. You can take me to find the source of these power. How much you can get is my business."


    The emergence of hongmengqi is the source of the world. It is hidden in some corners of the world. He believes that other forces are also hidden in some corners.


    Xu Zhendong stopped for a long time.


    The world root strength of all this comes from his inner world. He can''t let the enemy go in and pick it. This is also his own ultimate card, which can''t be exposed easily.


    But an idea flashed through his mind.


    He tricked Zhang Wei into the inner world, then killed him and captured Nu Tian Dao.


    "Well, I promise to ally with you!" Xu Zhendong said.


    Zhang Wei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to reach the alliance so easily, which made him suspicious and wary


    "Well, where is the source of your world power?"


    Xu Zhendong speechless, said: "you this day is also direct! You haven''t taught me how to use the artifact correctly. I''ll take you there. If you don''t tell me then, I''m not at a loss. "


    Zhang Wei put away the Nu Tian Dao and turned the Hongmeng Qi in his body to treat the injury. His face gradually recovered as usual. He came over and said:


    "How can you guarantee that after I tell you, you will take me to the source?"


    All of a sudden, the two people are in a deadlock.


    No one can trust anyone. After all, there was just a big war and there was no degree of trust.


    "What do you do then?" Xu Zhendong simply left the problem to him.


    Zhang Wei hesitated for a moment and said:


    "As we go to the source, I''ll tell you, let''s expose it a little bit."


    "The source is not in Mohe Tiankeng. It''s a long way to go. I have other things to do in Mohe Tiankeng. I can''t do without them for the time being." Xu Zhendong hesitated a little and said:


    "Well, what do you think of me taking you with me when I''m done with Mohe Tiankeng? There is an inexhaustible source of world power for you. It''s no problem to help you improve. "


    Zhang Wei thought a little and asked, "what''s the matter with you in Mohe Tiankeng? I''ll help you solve it. I have many followers, and I''m familiar with Mohe Tiankeng. I should solve things much faster than you. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "In that case, I would like to thank you. I came here for two purposes. The first one is to find Bai Ninglong. I heard that he was knocked down by Xue Caifeng in laohai area, and his life and death are uncertain. So far, his body has not been found. The second one is that I need to recall all the disciples of Beidou League in Tianhe pit."

 Chapter 1968

    "Master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and others came to master''s side and just heard their conversation. They were worried.


    Shifu''s world power comes from the inner world of Dantian. What''s Shifu doing.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are still looking at Zhang Wei. If he is really willing to help, it''s no better. After all, he has a large number of followers here, and it''s convenient to get to know all the big people.


    Zhang Wei stopped, frowned slightly and said:


    "Bai Ninglong... I really want to hear my followers say that he is your apprentice. When he doesn''t go to the fairyland, he challenges the fairyland and finally falls down. He is a fierce man, but I heard that he is dead."


    "It''s just the first patriarch of Beidou League in the secular immortal world. I''ve inquired about your affairs in the secular immortal world. Maybe it''s quite shocking for the secular immortal world, but it''s not worth mentioning for our Sanxian world. As for you who are from the urban world, I''m a little curious about this. I went to that world 2000 years ago, and the aura there is basically exhausted, It''s not suitable for cultivating immortals at all, and then there comes a kind of ancient martial arts, but ancient martial arts are vulnerable in front of those who cultivate immortals. "


    "It''s really hard to imagine that you come from the urban world and can still achieve such proud achievements. Your body can hold so much power of the world''s roots, but your cultivation is not too high. You are full of doubts."


    Since Zhang Wei accidentally learned Xu Tianjun''s news from his followers, he immediately ordered people to investigate his details. Although he was a little curious, he just thought he was lucky.


    However, there are still many doubts. It has not been solved so far. Now, seeing Xu Tianjun''s ability, he is more confused and envious.


    If he also has such a world root power blessing, he will surely be able to occupy a place in the list of immortals.


    Xu Zhendong is not surprised by what he said. As a person in a high position, he will definitely investigate his details before he attacks a person.


    What''s more, Xu Zhendong is still a stranger. If we don''t investigate him, there is iron plate behind him, that''s bad.


    "The investigation is quite clear, OK? Would you like to help me find someone? "


    Zhang Wei slightly hesitated for a moment and said: "Bai Ninglong doesn''t have to look for it. After all, he has been dead for so long. Why should he look for a corpse?"


    Xu Zhendong firmly said: "live to see people, dead to see the body, if you don''t help, we can find ourselves, but you need to wait longer."


    Zhang Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I can ask my followers to help you find Bai Ninglong''s body. As for you looking for Beidou League disciples, if I guess correctly, you are going to build your own survival chain, and you are not going to worship anyone, are you


    From the urban world to the martial arts world, and then to the secular immortal world, Xu Tianjun has always been independent of the mountain, not attached to the door of any power, unwilling to be subordinates, and acting more strongly.


    According to management, even in sanxianjie, he should also establish his own survival chain. He is not attached to anyone, and naturally will not worship anyone. He should be his own master.


    Moreover, from the low level duel arena, he openly asked Zhu Chunli and other three people to be followers, which is the best verification.


    In the face of his doubts, Xu Zhendong did not speak, expressed acquiescence.


    He continued: "I know from my news that not all the people of Beidou League have entered Mohe Tiankeng and other places in sanxianjie. I can help you pay attention to some of them by the way, but I will not be responsible for helping you find them."


    "Thank you. I''ll find it myself!" Xu Zhendong said politely, "I also want to find someone who is called Bai Xiaosheng in sanxianjie. Do you know where he is?"


    "Old devil? It seems that you''ve done your work ahead of time. The old ghost knows a lot about sanxianjie, but it''s not easy to find him. I''m going to find him, too. " Zhang Wei said: "now that we have reached an alliance agreement, I will leave. If there is any harvest, I will find you in the middle duel field."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Wei turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the field of vision.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at his master and said, "master? Do you really want to ally with him? He doesn''t look like a good man at first sight. "


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong looked at Fu Sheng and said, "do you have a foothold in Mohe Tiankeng? We can''t be in a crowded place yet. We have to find a place to settle down."


    "Yes, master Xu, please follow me."


    A group of people left here in a mess. After the fighting stopped, the space was gradually repaired automatically.


    Soon, people came to Fu Sheng and Mei Lin''s house, which is a relatively remote and desolate place. There are a lot of giant trees rising from the sky, and a lot of giant animals crossing the jungle.


    A two-story wooden house I saw was where they lived.


    When they reached this state of cultivation, they basically had no requirements for their residence, and rarely came back. Many places were covered with dust.


    "Master Xu, no one will come here. It belongs to the edge of Mohe Tiankeng. I think we are safe here."


    Liu Ruoxiang said: "it''s a matter of time before someone finds out. After all, you ran away with us, and everyone saw it."


    "It doesn''t matter, all of us go into the inner world, even if people come, we won''t find out," Xu said. By the way, little fox, you find a place to break through. I feel that you have reached the edge of a realm. In addition to the previous battle, the breakthrough should be enough. "


    "Go, little fox, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" Luo Xiaoyu and fox leave the cabin temporarily.


    Xu Zhendong took Fu Sheng and others into the inner world.


    Su Yike and others quickly came forward to ask about the situation, Xu Zhendong slowly told them, all false alarm.


    Xu Zhendong repaired some damaged parts of the inner world


    "You practice separately. I need to shut up!"


    He came directly to the source of world root power, next to the giant tree in the center. The great world root power covered him and soon entered a wonderful world.


    He felt that he did not know enough about the inner world and the artifact. He needed to know more about the inner world and the root of the world.


    At the beginning of the world, Hongmeng shrouded heaven and earth, Hongjun came out of the road, Sanqing deduced hundreds of millions of roads, and Nuwa made the sky


    Only the great man of this layer of world roots can create and perfect the outside world, but there is only one man in the inner world. It''s not easy to create a complete inner world!


    We can only study it slowly, and constantly look through the ancient heritages such as the "eight forms of defeating heaven", "shaking heaven classic", "Taishang Qingmu classic" and so on.


    Want to get some inspiration from it, time is gradually running out, two months later, still in a state of ignorance.


    Take all the artifacts to your side and study them carefully. These are artifacts. Maybe you will get some results.

 Chapter 1969

    "Xu Tianjun''s news is cheap!"


    There were two people standing in front of a shop. When they saw this line, they were curious and strange. They found that many people were queuing up in front of the shop.


    Everyone comes out with a satisfied smile and seems to get the answer they want.


    The two also joined the queue.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally waited for two people. When I walked in, I saw only one old man drinking. The old man was stunned when he saw them.


    "Are you looking for Xu Tianjun?" The old man kept touching his goatee, and he didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine.


    "Yes, do you know where he is?" One of them asked, "how do you sell your news? What do you want? "


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "I want to exchange information with you. You have the information I want."


    "What do you want?"


    "You are all people who have entered Xu Tianjun''s inner world." The old man raised his proud face and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I know you are all from Beidou League. Your name is Zhu Shanding and your name is Miao Xirou, right?"


    They are just Sanxian from Beidou League. Not long after they entered the Sanxian world, they heard a lot about Xu Zhendong in Tianhe Tiankeng. They learned that Xu Zhendong was chased and killed, so they always wanted to find him to see if they could help, but they couldn''t find him at all.


    And they are also in some crisis. Some people notice that they are from the Beidou League and want to have their ideas, so they change their names and don''t easily cause trouble.


    I didn''t expect that this man could see that they were coming, and also knew about Xu Tianjun''s inner world.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Shanding asked, looking at him warily.


    "Don''t be like that. We have a lot to cooperate with. For example, if I shout that you are from Beidou League, people from outside will come and beat you to pieces. If I don''t shout, it shows that I am sincere. " The old man said, "people call me Bai Xiaosheng. I know a lot about sanxianjie. As long as you can start, I can sell you the information you want, including the position of Xu Tianjun."


    "No, now there are a lot of news about Xu Tianjun in Mohe Tiankeng, which are sold from me. And you have exactly what I want. " Bai Xiaosheng''s nose was a little red and pointed. He put on a cheap look and said, "I want to know what is the source of power of Xu Tianjun''s inner world? And how the inner world is cultivated. "


    "You are thinking of master Xu, and you are not a good man." Miao Xirou snorted coldly, stared at him and said, "no comment, let''s go."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go!" Bai Xiaosheng called them in a hurry and said, "if you want to know Xu Tianjun, you can only come from me. If you dare to go out, I''ll tell you your identity immediately. What''s waiting for you will be endless pursuit. You two are just entering sanxianjing, but there is xianhuangjing outside. Do you think you have a chance to survive?"


    "You... You dare to threaten us?" Miao Xirou stares at him.


    "It''s not a small thing to threaten you. You''re not my opponent." Bai Xiaosheng shamelessly admitted and said, "you two stay with me. When Xu Tianjun comes, I''ll give you back to him."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mohe Tiankeng news about Xu Zhendong has been flying all over the sky, all from here, and the whole Mohe Tiankeng people are full of curiosity about Xu Tianjun.


    If the battle of Lutai had a certain impact, the news of Bai Xiaosheng''s sale would definitely help him gain a good reputation, almost everyone would know.


    Basically, his secret can''t be hidden. It''s just that many immortals are afraid to step forward when they learn of his deeds. After all, he is a man who can fight against 17 immortals.


    Some of the new generation of Sanxian for Xu Tianjun''s name can only hope but timid step, only xianhuangjing people began to his baby covetous.


    "Ma Dan, I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun had so many treasures. Nuwa made Tianshi, an inexhaustible source of world power."


    "The most terrible thing is that he got the inheritance of Pangu emperor and succeeded in cultivation."


    "Xuanyuan sword, tai''a sword, seven star Longyuan sword, Ganqi, Shennong tripod, Nuwa Tianshi and movable jiejie, so many treasures gathered in Xu Tianjun''s hands, it''s really terrible."


    "If you kill Xu Tianjun, you will get countless treasures. I''m afraid xianzun can''t sit down now."


    "Haha, I heard that Xu Tianjun will take part in the duel of the middle-level Sanxian. It will be absolutely wonderful at that time. Countless people are aiming at him. I must go and have a look."


    The news is so fast that the whole Mohe Tiankeng is almost boiling.


    Xu Zhendong and others did not know everything outside. They were practicing in seclusion and hiding in the fringe. Someone once found Fu Sheng and Mei Lin''s residence, but no one was found. Gradually, no one came.


    On this day, a fierce beast appeared and howled here.


    All the people in the inner world are practicing. They can''t feel it at all. As long as the fierce beast stays here all the time.


    This is three months.


    In the inner world, Xu Zhendong constantly studies the power of the world roots, integrates himself with the world roots, and improves his cultivation greatly. His whole body becomes a little crystal clear, and emits a faint immortal spirit.


    Standing on the huge tree in the center, the whole person constantly plans the structure of the inner world.


    During this period, the understanding of the inner world has only increased a little, but it has taken two years. The time flow of the inner world is different from that of the outside world.


    "Fox, the orcs are coming to you."


    He stood on the top of the high, light said a word, and then the inner world will break a small mouth, the little fox sent out. He''s still transforming the inner world.


    The whole inner world is still expanding, and now it has reached the point of endless outlook, but everything is under Xu Zhendong''s control.


    He is more adept at the power of the world''s roots.


    Before long, little fox returned to the inner world.


    "Bai Xiaosheng appeared in Mohe Tiankeng shortly after the duel. Now he is selling our news, making the whole Mohe Tiankeng known to all of us. Some of our secrets have become transparent. At present, almost all the people in Mohe Tiankeng are looking for us, and the target is our secrets."


    This is the news from fox.


    "Oh, wocao, Bai Xiaosheng is really not a good bird!" Luo Xiaoyu said angrily, looking like a master. He said, "master, let''s go and catch him. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Xu Zhendong came down from the sky, looked at Fu Sheng and Mei Lin, and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "I think he''s looking for us too, but he''s using everyone to help him find us. It''s not the right time for us to go out now. Besides, almost everyone outside is looking for us. It''s extremely dangerous to go out now," Merlin said

 Chapter 1971

    There is no greater progress in the study of the inner world, which is a headache for Xu Zhendong.


    Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile in Tianhe Tiankeng, but Bai Xiaosheng suddenly made his deeds high-profile, which made everyone know. Countless people are looking for themselves.


    Sure enough, there is no strong supporter in the world of Sanxian. It''s hard to get along with him, and his cultivation can''t be greatly improved. If you meet someone who has artifact like Zhang Wei, one is OK, and two, that''s enough.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others can''t bear it. After two years of cultivation here, their accomplishments have also made great progress. Especially after Luo Xiaoyu entered the fairyland, he has been trying to communicate and integrate with the world''s root forces for the past two years, and now he has the strength to compete with the fairyland.


    Liu Ruoxiang''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. She went out to rob six months ago and entered a fairyland, but her progress is not as obvious as Luo Xiaoyu''s.


    Little fox''s cultivation progress has made a qualitative leap. After this period of fighting, it has made a great breakthrough. According to the realm of the orcs, it is already the peak of the transcendental realm, and may break through at any time.


    Lengrouer is the slowest to improve her cultivation. In fact, her talent is very good, but she doesn''t practice very much and has been taking care of her two children.


    After two years, the two children have grown up a lot. They look young, but their breath has a sense of simplicity. Both of them have been inherited from the fierce animals in their bodies, and they grow up fast. They are very popular, and the fierce animals in the inner world are conquered by them.


    Now the fierce beasts in the inner world see that they can run as far as the devil, and they keep chasing the fierce beasts.


    When Luo Xiaoyu heard that he couldn''t go out, he felt a little puzzled. He was a restless person. He would be happy to let him go out, but he would be very upset if he could settle down


    "But we have to go out all the time. Can''t we stay here forever?"


    Meilin also knew Luo Xiaoyu''s character, said: "it''s not that we can''t go out, but we have to make a good plan, purposeful go out to do things, but also clear our goal. In another half a year, there will be a duel of middle level Sanxian, and we definitely want to go out."


    Mei Lin and Fu Sheng have also made great progress during this period, constantly absorbing the power of the world roots, and their accomplishments are increasing dramatically.


    "Master Xu, we have two goals. The first is to find Bai Ninglong, and the second is to build a survival chain. We want to find all the Beidou League disciples in sanxianjie. We have fierce beasts to help us. Fierce beasts are everywhere. Nothing is more suitable than them." Merlin went on with her thoughts and said:


    "And looking for Bai Ninglong, the fierce beasts can also help, and now we know that Bai Xiaosheng should also be looking for us. We can try to contact him first. He knows a lot of secrets in sanxianjie, and may be able to help us, but I heard that if you want to get the information you want from him, you have to pay a certain price."


    "Master Xu Tianjun, I have an idea!" The little fox suddenly said, "since everyone wants to take our artifact and treasure, why can''t we take the initiative to take their treasure? The fierce beast told me that there are many people out there who have made war against us and threatened to kill us, and some of them have set the time and place."


    "I agree. Xiaobai is right. They want to take our treasure. Why can''t we take theirs?" Luo Xiaoyu is a little excited. He has done this kind of thing for a long time, and it''s easy for him to do it. Now his cultivation has increased greatly. It''s more like going out for a show.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly felt that he lacked a chief of staff to give them advice. In fact, there are many people in Beidou league who are not with him.


    "In the afternoon, there will be traps. Since they want to design us, let''s do it." Xu Zhendong nodded. Luo Xiaoyu looked at the Master excitedly. He looked at the fox and asked:


    "Who are the people in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll ask again!"


    The little fox went out to communicate with the ferocious beast.


    "They are all scattered immortals in xianhuangjing. Among them are Fang Yan, Ke Muyang, Wang Xingjun and Zhong Songbo. Some of them declared war verbally and did not have a war record."


    "I''ve heard of Wang Xingjun. He''s not born very often. I didn''t expect that he came out for us this time. He''s very good at array and seal, and he''s always famous for his excellence in this field. It''s said that he''s super rich. It''s also said that he has artifact in his body, and I know where his hometown is." Fu Sheng said in a hurry.


    "I like this kind of person best, master, just him!" Luo Xiaoyu''s excited eyes twinkled with Venus, as if he saw a lot of treasure in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong thought a little, nodded, drew a sign, put it in a spirit stone, gave it to little fox, and said:


    "You give this spirit stone to Zhang Wei through the fierce beast, and he will help me deal with the battle of Wang Xingjun."


    "But it''s hard to find this man!" Little fox was a little puzzled.


    "You can find it." Fu Sheng said: "Hu xueyin is a follower of Zhang Wei. He must know where he lives. Give this stone to Hu xueyin. I believe Zhang Wei can receive it. Wu mountain, which is not far from Hu xueyin''s house, you tell the beast that it must know where Wu mountain is."


    "All right!"


    The little fox handed over the spirit stone, and the challenge book was sent out immediately.


    Sure enough, not long after, Hu xueyin, who was in Wushan mountain, received the spirit stone and felt it. It was really Xu Tianjun''s breath.


    As early as not long ago, when Zhang Wei told him to help find Bai Ninglong and Beidou alliance, she speculated whether zunshang would cooperate with Xu Tianjun.


    Now it seems certain.


    Immediately send the spirit stone in your hand to you.


    When Zhang Wei received the stone, he was stunned. He looked into the distance and said, "what the hell is Xu Tianjun doing? Now everyone is looking for him all over the world, but he wants to come out and die. "


    Hu xueyin went forward boldly and said, "my Lord, I have checked Xu Tianjun. He has always been very principled. If others don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to provoke others. Moreover, he has always been more honest and does what he says. He should want to kill an immortal kingdom to build Wei. After all, it''s just a legend that he killed an immortal Kingdom now. "


    Zhang Wei has more and more accurate information about Xu Zhendong than Hu xueyin. Xu Tianjun is such a person. He does what he says and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    But Luo Xiaoyu around him is a man with no principle at all. He is crazy and arrogant. He is full of bad water in his heart. Who can guarantee whether Xu Tianjun will be biased by him.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m really curious about what you''re thinking. I''ll help you with this. Xueyin, follow me and let your followers send out the message."


    "Yes

 Chapter 1972

    "Well?"


    The little fox frowned tightly, looked out in a certain direction, and quickly said, "no, someone found us."


    "Surrender, or die, pursue!" Xu Zhendong chased out for the first time, followed by others.


    To the north of Fushan, there is another Sanxian''s old nest. Suddenly, I met more than 20 Sanxian, the strongest of which is a Sanxian in xianhuangjing.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun?" Seeing Xu Zhendong and others, the Immortal Emperor''s realm was a little shocked and said, "shouldn''t you be fighting Wang Xingjun in Lutai now? How can you be here... Oh, you cheated Wang Xingjun. It''s sinister enough to come here and copy his old nest. "


    Xu Zhendong immediately took out the Xuanyuan sword, and his artifact was exposed by Bai Xiaosheng, so there was nothing to hide. He took out the Xuanyuan sword at the first time, detected it like a rainbow, and said:


    "Give me all these people, Xiao Yu. Do you know what you want?"


    "Hei hei, robbing treasures is my favorite. Fox, let''s do something big."


    Luo Xiaoyu jumps up to the transformed fox. He is excited and rushes inside. The roar of the fox shakes several people away. Nine huge tails sweep past him like nine huge swords. Screams come from him.


    Xu Zhendong brings out the rolling power of world roots from the inner world. In an instant, the whole Fushan mountain is covered by the strong power of world roots. The power of tens of thousands of avenues is floating and sinking, and the whole space becomes soft. The darkness is shrouded all at once. The breath of terror engulfs every place, and there is a roar of panic everywhere, as if countless ghosts are crying in terror.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong cut off with his sword, and the golden Hongmeng Qi and hundreds of avenues rushed by like dragons. The momentum was so powerful that he broke the attack of more than 20 people in front of him in an instant, accompanied by screams.


    These 20 odd immortals have never seen such a strong power of the world''s root cause. They are crushed with the breath of endless flood and famine. What''s more, their hearts are shaking when they hear that Xu Tianjun once defeated such a super immortal kingdom as Fengge.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    The blood rushes and flows like a spring.


    "So strong? Better than the rumor The Immortal Emperor''s realm was the lightest injured, but it was also seriously injured, which seriously affected his fighting power. He also felt that the invisible pressure between heaven and earth made him breathless.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword had already reached the neck of xianhuangjing. He moved a little and his body was different.


    "I submit! Please let me live. I will be loyal to you. "


    Xu Zhendong took a look at Luo Xiaoyu and others who had already rushed into the room. He heard fighting and excited cries and said:


    "Ask the people inside to stop and hand over all the treasures."


    "Yes


    The immortal kingdom is still obedient, and immediately hand over all the treasures. Xu Zhendong asks Luo Xiaoyu to sign a soul contract with him.


    "Who is your Lord?"


    "Wang Xingjun!" Said the Immortal King.


    "It''s really fate. You can be my follower directly. If Wang Xingjun comes after you, I''ll protect you!" Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    Generally, there is no contract between the followers and the Lord. However, some of them swore their souls to show their loyalty. Obviously, the Immortal Emperor did not swear.


    The consequences of betraying zunshang will only be pursued and killed by zunshang. Xu Tianjun said that he would protect him, but he still had no bottom in his heart, but he was forced to sign a soul contract, so he could only obey.


    "My Lord, Wang Xingjun has done something to seal his treasure. In case of an accident, he can feel it no matter where he is. I think we must leave here immediately." This Immortal Emperor''s realm is quite on the road. It shows loyalty and treason so soon.


    This kind of person can''t be reused, but no one can use it now.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu leave quickly.


    Wang Xingjun, who is far away from Lutai, has an important feeling of madness. He is angry all over and looks at all the spectators on the scene, but he doesn''t see Xu Tianjun. He feels that the seal of his old nest has been moved.


    "Zhang Wei, why hasn''t Xu Tianjun come yet?"


    Zhang Wei himself was also confused and said, "Wang Xingjun, what''s your hurry? Isn''t this day over yet? It''s just past noon. It''s still growing. "


    Wang Xingjun felt more and more uneasy in his heart. Xu Tianjun didn''t show up for a long time. The seal of his old nest was moved. It seemed that he had arrived at something for a while.


    "Asshole, shameless, immoral, follow me!"


    Turn around and go back immediately, take all the followers on the scene and meet Fushan as soon as possible.


    Lu Tai set out, passed through Lao Hai area, and finally arrived at Fushan. However, he came back as soon as he could. As soon as he stepped into the territory of Fushan, he felt that his seal and array had been completely destroyed.


    I was angry in a moment!


    "Xu Tianjun, Wang Xingjun and you are at odds. I respect you for being a man. I didn''t expect you to do such a shameless thing... Huh? Bai Xiaosheng


    Anger broke out, and he didn''t finish scolding him, but he saw Bai Xiaosheng and the two immortals come out of his treasure hiding place. Raising his hand is a terrible seal to kill him.


    Startled, Bai Xiaosheng dragged them away in a hurry.


    "Wang Xingjun, I didn''t make it. It''s really not me. I''ve been like this since I came here..."


    "Bai Xiaosheng, do you still want to quibble? Selling Xu Tianjun''s news and deliberately exaggerating the facts, it seems that your scheme has been planned for a long time. You will take my life and spit out all my treasures. "


    Wang Xingjun seems to have lost his mind, one by one powerful seal is constantly sacrificing, the golden seal is filled with Hongmeng gas, the figure is looming, confusing.


    Bai Xiao clapped his hand fiercely, filled with the power of terror, directly smashed the seal, and scolded angrily in his heart


    "Grandma''s Xu Tianjun, he plundered other people''s treasure and made me carry the pot for you. I''ll find you to settle this account sooner or later."


    "Wang Xingjun, you lunatic. I didn''t do it. You''re attacking me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s strength is actually very strong, but his image of cunning and selling news covers his cultivation.


    Put up one palm to clap, such as a torrent of power surging past, shock crack space, smash to kill several seals.


    Take Zhu Shanding and Miao Xirou and run away. The injustice in my heart!


    "If you say I''m unjust or not, not only I don''t cut off people, but I have to carry the pot for him. When did I ever be so unjust?"


    "But this incident also proves that Xu Tianjun''s cultivation has been improved, and his strength is even more terrible. I didn''t expect that all the scattered immortals here have been solved so soon, but it''s a little strange that he only saw two or three corpses, which shouldn''t be."


    With two people fled, and behind Wang Xingjun in constant pursuit, full of anger, no place to vent, the hand seal never stopped, raised his hand is a golden seal to kill.

 Chapter 1973

    "Send the order down and kill Bai Xiaosheng''s followers. Kill one when you see one!"


    Wang Xingjun''s angry lungs are about to explode, and all the treasures have been plundered. It''s the wealth of his life, and there are many unsolved mysteries.


    How to keep him from getting angry.


    Although Bai Xiaosheng is a mysterious figure, Wang Xingjun can''t manage so much. If he is offended, he will die. If he can''t kill you, he will rob and kill your followers.


    "Yes


    How can we say that he is also a famous immortal kingdom. Once this is spread, where is his face.


    However, he wanted to hide, because when he ran back to his residence, Zhang Wei and others had followed him. When he saw that the place had been ransacked, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But Zhang Wei is also lost in thought. Has Xu Tianjun joined hands with Bai Xiaosheng?


    These days, Bai Xiaosheng is still selling news of Xu Tianjun. Is there such a joint effort?


    And who is Bai Xiaosheng?


    A person who never loses money is always helped to carry the pot. How ever did he carry it for others.


    It''s not easy to think that Xu Tianjun is a special person who can make Bai Xiaosheng carry the pot.


    "My Lord, do you suspect that this is not only Bai Xiaosheng''s work? Is it related to Xu Tianjun? " Hu xueyin, standing behind him, looked at the mess in front of him, but also had some doubts.


    Here, another follower came and said:


    "Your honor, Chen Chuhui, the Immortal Emperor in the north of Fushan, has disappeared. There are obvious signs of fighting there. His stronghold is also obviously ransacked, but there is no body."


    Zhang Wei was slightly surprised and said slowly: "it''s a little interesting. This Xu Tianjun is really not simple. You spread the news here quickly."


    "Spread it? This is Wang Xingjun''s scandal... "The followers were puzzled.


    Zhang Wei took a look at him, and finally explained: "some people''s secrets are too deep. If you don''t force him, he won''t show them. Have you thought of this one today?"


    "Do you want Wang Xingjun to become a joke of Mohe Tiankeng, arouse his anger, and make him chase Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Tianjun crazily?" Hu xueyin mouth a Yang, light said: "respect on the wise!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong and others who came back from the robbery have returned to Fu Sheng''s residence. Everything here is very calm, but it''s just boiling outside.


    Xu Tianjun didn''t appear on the battlefield as promised, while Wang Xingjun''s old nest was ransacked. Although Bai Xiaosheng was found coming out of it, it inevitably reminds people that it has something to do with Xu Tianjun.


    "Fu Sheng, they give it to you. If there is any danger, you can crush it, and I will know."


    Xu Zhendong handed him a spirit stone, then took Luo Xiaoyu and others into the room, and then entered the inner world.


    Although they are accepted by this group of followers, they are not qualified to know the existence of the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong is a little curious about the artifact fragments and this stone. It''s absolutely strange how a piece of stone that looks ordinary can be collected by him.


    All of a sudden, this seemingly ordinary stone emits a halo, actually actively absorbs the power of the world roots.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s mouth is raised, he probes into it with Hongmeng Qi and finds that it contains a breath from ancient times.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xiaoyu had some doubts and ran over to have a look.


    "Dad, this stone is a bit strange. I seem to be able to sense things in it." Xu Fusheng came and stared at the stone with wide eyes.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that Xu Fusheng was the reincarnation of Taotie, a fierce beast in ancient times. Maybe it had something to do with it. Let him have a look.


    Xu Fusheng grasped the stone and suddenly burst out a very old breath, which filled his whole body. Then, with a clatter, the stone broke.


    A breath of antiquity is in the air, emerging a line of ancient words.


    "In addition to the way of heaven, we should guard the way of spirit, call the gods back, pour out the souls of hundreds of millions of living creatures to fight for a glimmer of dawn."


    Xu Fusheng read this line directly.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were shocked. It''s an ancient writing. How can he recognize it?


    "Fusheng, how do you know these words?" Lengrouer asks in shock.


    Xu Fusheng was a little confused and said, "I don''t know, but I just feel very familiar with it, and this breath is very nourishing."


    After that, he reached for the breath of terror, opened his mouth and inhaled it directly.


    "Is it the glutton in his body?" Su Yike has some doubts. Now her stomach is obviously protruding, and her face is a little fat because she is pregnant.


    Xu Zhendong sighed and said, "this is the only explanation."


    "But what does that mean?" Su Yike was more puzzled.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of the sentence that golden giant fox said before he died, which is similar to this sentence.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, enslaving hundreds of millions of creatures; There is love in the world. Build my flesh and blood to survive. "


    Golden giant fox seems to know himself, which is a bit strange.


    Liu Ruoxiang took the incomplete ancient book and said:


    "Master, you see, this ancient book is about Kunlun mirrors. Now we have two pieces of Kunlun mirrors."


    Xu Zhendong took over the ancient books and studied them slowly. He knew some of them


    "Fusheng, see if you recognize these words."


    Xu Fusheng looked at the ancient and simple remnant scroll, frowned a little, and said slowly:


    "I don''t know every word, but I probably know what it means. It means that the queen of Kunlun has a very powerful weapon called Kunlun mirror. What''s more, the Queen''s return. By the way, it''s broken and incoherent here. What else do you say about Pangu? Ah, Dad, it''s so difficult."


    Luo Xiaoyu was stunned. Looking at the little cute, he said, "I didn''t expect that you really know these ancient prose. It''s amazing."


    "Hee hee, I''m good, too." Xu Shangwei came over, carrying the Shennong cauldron in both hands, and said, "aunt Ruoxiang, there''s a very powerful skill in your Shennong cauldron. I''ve learned it all."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Xu Shangwei points to the inner wall of Shennong cauldron with pride, and his fingers radiate a force of great waste. Some ancient words and patterns appear in the place he crosses, saying:


    "You see, I found this first, and then my brother and I learned it. It seems to be fun. Would you like to show it to you?"


    "I''ll go. You two are spirit dogs..."


    "What are you talking about?" Leng rou''er looks across.


    Luo Xiaoyu quickly changed his words and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean they are good at finding things, but I didn''t find them."


    "Hee hee, we also found many secrets. For example, there is a big secret about father''s Nuwa Tianshi, which is stronger than your artifact, but I can''t learn it." Xu Shangwei said that he was still disappointed.


    "Well? What''s the secret? "


    Xu Zhendong suddenly found that he had ignored the existence of these two guys all the time. They were reincarnated from ancient fierce beasts. They would certainly be inherited from fierce beasts, and they would be more sensitive to things of that period than himself.


    "I can tell Dad, but I have conditions!" Xu Shangwei said with pride.


    "Oh, I''ve talked about the conditions with my father. Tell me, what conditions?" Xu Zhendong asked.

 Chapter 1974

    "I want to go out and play." Xu Shangwei said.


    "Outside?" Xu Zhendong didn''t expect her request to be so simple, but now it''s too dangerous outside. He just broke his promise and plundered his treasure. He pointed to himself in such an obvious direction.


    It is estimated that Wang Xingjun is frantically tracking down his position now. It is not a wise choice to go out now.


    "Dad can promise you, but I can''t go out now. It''s too dangerous. Will you wait?"


    "No, I don''t!" Xu Shangwei was obstinate, puffed up his lovely mouth and said:


    "Now the fierce beasts here don''t play with us any more. We are too boring here. In fact, we are very powerful. Fusheng and I have learned the skills of your artifact, and I can help dad beat away the bad guys."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the two little guys in surprise. They learned these skills secretly, but he didn''t find them before. He said:


    "You all know?"


    "Yes, only those on Nuwa stone will not." Xu Shangwei nodded heavily, very sure, then gently raised his hand, accompanied by the majestic power, vaguely can feel the ancient terror, silver white brilliance in the flow.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were shocked and felt terrible. This power made him feel terrible. Even the fox stepped back.


    Xu Zhendong also felt a hidden terrorist force, but now the feeling is not obvious.


    Seeing the shock reaction, Xu Shangwei seemed very satisfied and said with pride:


    "Xiao Chen in my body said that I will be a super strong man in the future. If my father doesn''t work hard, he may not beat me."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her in shock and said, "can you talk to Chen in your body? brave troops? One of the top ten beasts... "


    "Well, it teaches me to practice the skills of artifact. It''s very powerful." Xu Shangwei said with pride.


    Xu Zhendong tries to detect a wisp of Hongmeng Qi into her Dantian, and feels a small cat burst out with a breath of terror. He is looking at himself with eyes covetously, as if he is warning.


    "What''s your plot? What do you want my children to do? "


    Chen Chen actually borrowed Xu Shangwei''s mouth and issued a powerful female voice, saying:


    "You''re not qualified for me to answer any of your questions yet."


    Everyone was shocked, this is not the voice of Xu Shangwei. This voice is full of years of vicissitudes and sharp edge, and they all looked at Xu Shangwei.


    "You... You are one with my daughter now. You are my daughter. If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will kill you even if I lay down my life. I don''t care what conspiracy you have. If you touch my family, you will die." Xu Zhendong said angrily.


    "Everyone can say it, but are you willing? I''m your daughter. " The powerful voice said again, saying:


    "When you are strong enough, I will tell you, but I can give you some clues, just the clues of your wife Meng ruochu and Chu Ziwen."


    No one spoke, neither did Xu Zhendong, staring at his daughter.


    Voice again:


    "To save Meng ruochu, you have to get Huo Qilin''s blood and be alive. You can only save her life by reshaping her as a qilin."


    "As for Chu Ziwen, she is simple. If you throw her into the pan tomb, then into the Tianchi Lake, and finally into the Shihu Valley, she will wake up naturally."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and asked, "where can I find Huo Qilin?"


    The only thing I care about most is my daughter-in-law. I''ve never heard of Huo Qilin, and I''ve never seen such fierce animals in Wan Shou mountain.


    "I don''t know where it''s hidden. You can find it yourself."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed on his daughter for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Xu Shangwei''s eyes suddenly returned to normal. He looked at his father suspiciously and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! Shangwei, my father promised you to go out for a few days. Can you tell my father the secret of Nuwa stone? " Xu Zhendong said.


    Luo Xiaoyu touched his chin and looked at Liu Ruoxiang with some doubts


    "Panzhong is the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng, Tianchi is the forbidden area of abyssal ditches, and Shihu Valley is the forbidden area of crater. Is it really OK to throw people in?"


    Liu Ruoxiang scratched her head and touched her slightly bulging stomach. What she thought was her own child. Her pregnant stomach was not obvious, and she didn''t grow up as slowly as Su Yike. She belonged to the category of normal people and said:


    "Do you think our children will be reincarnated or something?"


    "I hope so!" Luo Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said: "if it is true, I will be angry. I have an ancient fierce animal child. Who dares to provoke me? Laozi sent his son to shoot him to death. "


    "What are you doing?" Liu Ruoxiang glared at him unfriendly and said, "didn''t you hear what master said? These fierce beasts all come with conspiracy. I don''t want my children to participate in such a dangerous thing. "


    Between the two people, Xu Shangwei takes others to the central giant tree and reaches for the sky. A Nuwa stone that Xu Zhendong has placed in the sky falls and is caught by her.


    Then, her whole body burst out a powerful breath, this Nuwa stone scattered colorful colors, but also formed a strange rune.


    Xu Zhendong and others looked confused, but they felt that it was a bit like the level of "Baitian Bashi".


    "Dad, what we are talking about here is the origin of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth support the heaven above, the earth below, and the body between heaven and earth. They are all in the world..."


    With a slight wave of her hand, she put the Nuwa stone back into the sky, took down another piece and continued:


    "Yin and Yang in both eyes, bright sun and moon, surging blood and rolling rivers..."


    Another one.


    "The meridians gallop, the roads flourish, the flesh protrudes, the mountains rush to the top..."


    "Obstinately holding the sky is the source of the world..."


    Xu Zhendong and others were confused, but Xu Shangwei translated word by word, and occasionally stopped, but he soon went on.


    When she finished, everyone was still confused.


    "What the hell? I don''t understand at all Fu Sheng frowned and said.


    "Little girl, this can''t be made up by yourself?" Luo Xiaoyu came over and asked.


    "I think she made it up just because she wanted to go out."


    Luo Xiaoyu and others don''t believe it at all, but Xu Zhendong believes that the whole inner world is under his control. He can feel the feeling that the body and the inner world are integrated and closely connected. He can say that he is the inner world and the inner world is his own body. During this period of time, there was no progress in the research, only the scope was expanded, and there was no real progress.


    But he can understand vaguely. He only studies and feels that the whole person is integrated with the inner world.


    He murmured in a low voice: "it is recorded in Shanhaijing that after the death of Pangu, Houyi, Kuafu and others, their bodies turned into various parts of the world, their blood turned into rivers and seas, their hair turned into giant trees, and their viscera turned into something between heaven and earth. Do you want me to... Die?"

 Chapter 1975

    The news that Wang Xingjun was ransacked spread all over the whole Mohe Tiankeng, and everyone questioned Xu Tianjun''s integrity.


    However, some people enjoy it. Anyway, those are not important. The important Xu Tianjun has provoked xianhuangjing and completely angered Wang Xingjun. He will face the craziest pursuit.


    Although Wang Xingjun''s accomplishments in Mohe Tiankeng are not as good as those in Ke Muyang''s super fairyland, his accomplishments in array and seal are not as good as those of Ke Muyang and others, so that this level of fairyland does not dare to provoke him.


    The cultivation realm of sanxianjie is very vague. Although seal and array are external forces, they are also controlled by themselves, which is equivalent to powerful power.


    "Wocao, is Wang Xingjun so miserable? He is one of the scattered immortals in Mohe Tiankeng. He is the one with the most treasures in xianhuangjing and below. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Xu Tianjun. "


    "It seems that I overestimated Xu Tianjun''s kingly demeanor, and actually engaged in such dishonesty, treachery, theft and extortion."


    "Yes, I thought Xu Tianjun was a strong man. Unexpectedly, he was also a shameless man. He didn''t cherish his reputation at all. The reputation he just created was destroyed."


    "What''s going on? Xu Tianjun''s lofty image in my heart has completely collapsed. "


    After the battle of Lutai, Xu Tianjun was well-known. At least in the new generation of Sanxian below xianhuangjing, many monks regarded him as an idol.


    After this incident, they have a new understanding of Xu Tianjun.


    This time, Luo Xiaoyu and others really encouraged Xu Zhendong to break through his bottom line.


    "Master, are you ok?" Liu Ruoxiang looked at the master and asked.


    Xu Zhendong woke up from his meditation and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Little fox, ask the orc, what''s going on outside? Where is Bai Xiaosheng? I want to find him as soon as possible. "


    Little fox immediately went out to the inner world and inquired about the fierce beasts nearby. The news between the fierce beasts was fast, and soon there was a rumor coming back.


    The rumors about robbery and breaking an appointment are all in Xu Zhendong''s expectation, but to his surprise, Bai Xiaosheng becomes his accomplice, which makes him a little surprised.


    "If I guess correctly, Bai Xiaosheng really wants to find us." Xu Zhendong said: "as soon as we left, his hind foot appeared in Fushan. He must have been caught by Wang Xingjun who came back after he got our news


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and took Luo Xiaoyu and others out into the inner world, looking into the distance.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong said, "Bai Xiaosheng is really powerful. He''s here."


    "Ah? He knows we''re here? " Luo Xiaoyu was shocked.


    If you want to know Master''s inner world, you can''t feel it from outside. How did he find it.


    In the distance, there appeared an old man with a sharp mouth. He was able to jump with long steps, like an old urchin, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He came to the crowd and looked at everyone carefully. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xu Zhendong and said:


    "I can''t see through, hehe, I can''t see through. It''s a bit interesting, a bit beyond my imagination, but it''s too weak."


    Xu Zhendong clasped his fist and said, "you must be Bai Xiaosheng in the Sanxian world, right?"


    "Xu Zhendong, Xu Tianjun, has been killing all the way from the urban world. It''s OK to have such achievements in just a few decades, but it''s much slower than I expected." Bai Xiaosheng touched the goatee and kept looking at him. Finally, he turned his eyes to the fox and said:


    "The purest fox blood, the offspring of the Nine Tailed Fox fairy, has aroused some potential, but it''s still a little far away, and it hasn''t been fully awakened."


    "Luo Xiaoyu... Tianjie quenches his body. He is really strong. His talent is rare and excellent, but he always feels that he has some shortcomings."


    Bai Xiaosheng did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the crowd and commented on them one by one, as if he was very interested in them and knew them well.


    "Hey, old man, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Luo Xiaoyu is very upset and stares at him.


    Bai Xiaosheng glanced at all the people here and said:


    "And your child?"


    Xu Zhendong stared at him and said, "what do you want my child to do?"


    "Hey, hey, I just want to see what reincarnation of ancient fierce beast was like." Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile: "you let them out, let me have a look. I''ll tell you the situation of your other child Xu Yue, but her situation is very bad."


    "What happened to Xu Yue?" Xu Zhendong asked anxiously.


    "Let the two boys come out, I''ll see." Bai Xiaosheng is a humble person who is in control.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, and the two children appeared. They were still a little confused, but when they saw the outside world, they looked around with big eyes.


    "Wow, it''s coming out. It''s coming out."


    "Dad is so trustworthy. Dad, I want to eat something delicious."


    The excitement of the two children was shown in their faces, looking around.


    Bai Xiaosheng also looked at them for a long time and said:


    "The appearance of Hu, the appearance of gluttonous, is really the most powerful fierce beast in ancient times, but these two children grow too fast, is it because of the speeding up of the speed of time in the inner world?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at the sharp mouthed guy in front of him. He knows how many secrets he has. He even knows that his two children are reincarnated beasts.


    "Can you tell me about Xu Yue now?"


    Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said, "Xu Yue is an idiot now. She is no longer a normal person, but if you don''t have to worry, she has chaos in her body and can''t die."


    "What? What happened? "


    Xu Zhendong and others were shocked.


    There is chaos in Xu Yue''s body. Xu Zhendong is always at ease. He didn''t expect to be like this now. As a father, he is very sad.


    Bai Xiaosheng reached over and said, "I''m a businessman. If you want to get information from me, you have to exchange what I want. Xu Yue''s information is not difficult either. In this way, if you give me some Hongmeng Qi, I''ll tell you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes stared at him for a long time. With a wave of his hand, a small amount of Hongmeng Qi floated past. His face absorbed the enjoyment.


    "Your daughter is also a martyr. She went to the crater of Nikolay''s volcano when she first entered the Sanxian world. She killed several Sanxian there, provoked a lot of people, and finally provoked huofenghuang. However, there was chaos in her body. She survived and was seriously injured. Later, she was peeped at and started a war. Finally, she was beaten into an idiot." At this point, Bai Xiaosheng reached out again and said, "here''s a very important message about your daughter-in-law. Do you want it?"


    Xu Zhendong gives him a big hand again. He continued: "Xu Yue and Chi Weiqian''s mother and daughter have been together all the time. In the battle of Huoyanshan in the crater, Chi Weiqian''s body died and her soul never died. Xu Yue took her mother on the journey to find her father. On the way, she was beaten into an idiot. Some people even peeped at her fierce beast, wanted to dig her elixir field and refine her. Finally, chaos erupted and killed her."


    The more said, the more angry Xu Zhendong and others are.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Yue''s experience was so tragic. They were shocked to hear that.


    "Where is she now?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a light face: "she''s looking for you. She must have taken the road you''ve gone through. She''s in Linhai mother territory, but she''s disappeared recently."

 Chapter 1976

    Xu Zhendong and others were shocked.


    I thought it was bad to get the news of Bai Ninglong, but I didn''t expect that the news of Xu Yue and Chi weishallow was even worse.


    Xu Yuexiu is not powerful, but fortunately, she has chaos in her body. The disaster she is facing now is really unacceptable.


    Listening to what Bai Xiaosheng said, everyone raised their heart to their throat. They were too nervous to breathe loudly.


    "Disappeared?" Xu Zhendong stares at him and says, "aren''t you Bai Xiaosheng, who is known as sanxianjie? Can''t you find her? "


    Bai Xiaosheng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Yes, but, you know."


    "Hongmeng Qi? I have! " Xu Zhendong threw out a lot of Hongmeng Qi, much more than the previous two times. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand and said:


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Bad old man, don''t push an inch!" Luo Xiaoyu angrily glares at him, and has an impulse to hit him.


    Bai Xiaosheng is not afraid at all. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he says faintly:


    "I don''t want your Xuanyuan sword. I know that this ancient artifact has the soul of recognizing the Lord. Since it has recognized you as its master, it can''t play much role in my hands, so I want to borrow it once."


    "Well, I promise you." Xu Zhendong agreed, then took out the Nuwa stone, said: "you find my daughter in three days, I''ll lend you the Nuwa stone."


    "Haha, it''s a deal!" Bai Xiaosheng laughed happily and said, "I have another news. I want to borrow shennongding again."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The secret of artifact, I think the power you get from artifact is not its real power. I know how to use artifact correctly." Bai Xiaosheng showed a proud look at the corner of his mouth and said, "how about it?"


    "You bad old man, I already know the secret." Xu Shangwei ran over, staring at him with big eyes and said, "I''ll tell Dad."


    Bai Xiaosheng took a look, patted his head and said:


    "Blunder, blunder, both of you are ancient beasts, and you don''t know the correct usage of the artifact. Forget it, Shennong Ding won''t be seen. Xuanyuan sword and Nuwa stone are enough, hehe."


    Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword has been held in his hand. Xu Shangwei reaches out his tender jade hand and gently touches the sword body, which arouses the breath of ancient fierce beast. Xuanyuan sword evokes a certain resonance, and bursts out a strong ancient breath.


    The sword body gradually burst out of brilliance, shining on the world, and the runes on the sword body constantly emerged, with a trace of hot temperature.


    Xu Zhendong clearly felt the resonance and continuous close connection between the breath of ancient times and the elixir in his body. He seemed to dream back to ancient times, and the desolate and primitive scenes were constantly staged in front of his eyes.


    As if in ancient times, the endless battle between gods and demons, Xuanyuan sword plays a very important role in it. The light from the explosion lights up the whole battlefield. When you see a tall man holding Xuanyuan sword, people and the sword are almost integrated. Every cell in the body is pulling the will of Xuanyuan sword.


    Man and sword are in one, sword follows heart and mind.


    This kind of feeling is very strong, I play the role of God in the period, god suddenly pull, unexpectedly into the inner world.


    The original inner world evolved from the inner world of Xuanyuan sword, and endless brilliance was absorbed into the inner world. His perception of the inner world deepened a lot.


    When people outside saw his state, they were a little nervous. Luo Xiaoyu wanted to call master, but Liu Ruoxiang stopped him, indicating that he would not move.


    Xu Zhendong''s body gradually blurred in front of the public, and was repeatedly covered by the brilliance of Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and gradually disappeared.


    Not long.


    Xu Zhendong''s body disappeared, Xuanyuan sword also disappeared.


    "This..." Luo Xiaoyu was nervous.


    "Hey, hey, dad made it." Xu Shangwei said very happily.


    Luo Xiaoyu asked her in a hurry, "where''s your father?"


    "Inner world Xu Shangwei smirked and said, "Uncle Xiaoyu, actually I know a secret about you and aunt Ruoxiang. When my father comes out, if you can persuade my father to let you take me to my sister, I will tell you."


    "Our secret?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "what''s the secret?"


    "Now I can''t say that when you convince my father, I''ll tell you on the way that I can actually sense the existence of my sister." Xu Shangwei complacent, whispered: "I can give you a little bit of information oh. The child in my aunt''s stomach was my younger brother. It''s going to be born, and I''ll take it as my younger brother. Although it''s weak, I''ll look at your face. "


    "You... You know about my kids? Is it an ancient beast? What kind of beast is it? " Luo Xiaoyu was excited. If he was really a beast, he would hold his thigh. Hold your son''s thigh. Hehe, if any son of a bitch dares to provoke me, I will let him out and kill him.


    "You can''t say it now, unless you can take me to my sister." Xu Shangwei is really small and clever. He tells you some news and arouses your desire.


    "Well, I will take you to my sister!"


    It''s brilliant.


    Xu Zhendong came out again, the whole person''s feeling has changed, the temperament has become like an immortal, a flowing white suit, long hair floating like a waterfall.


    "Master, you... You seem to have changed." Luo Xiaoyu looked over and looked at his master.


    "Sure enough. I don''t know if Xuanyuan sword can be used by me now. I''ll return it to you in the middle duel arena. " Bai Xiaosheng sees his change and can''t wait to borrow Xuanyuan sword.


    "Help me find my daughter first." Xu Zhendong''s whole person''s aura is instantly strong, rolling down.


    "You borrow my Xuanyuan sword first. You are not a man of your word. I am still being chased by Wang Xingjun!" Bai Xiaosheng is very dissatisfied.


    Xu Zhendong thought that he would bear the label of being untrustworthy in the future. He was helpless and said:


    "I don''t want to waste my time trying to kill you by putting one of your things of equal value on me."


    "No problem!"


    Bai Xiaosheng agreed and took out a Qin from the space magic weapon. It was full of ancient flavor and sent out the breath of ancient times. His eyes looked like a baby and said:


    "This is Fuxi Qin in the same period as your Xuanyuan sword. You can rest assured?"


    "This is Fuxi Qin!" Chen Chuhui, the Immortal Emperor who had just been accepted, exclaimed, "isn''t Fuxi Qin in the hands of Dugu Hao in the abyss? Why are you here? "


    Bai Xiaosheng took a look at him and said, "what is Dugu hao? If I want to get it, I have a way to get it. Where''s your Xuanyuan sword?"


    Xu Zhendong raises his hand, Xuanyuan sword appears!


    They called artifact.


    Bai Xiaosheng threw two people from the space magic weapon to express his wish to Shanding and Miao Xirou


    "These two people are my unexpected gifts to you. Don''t say thank you. We have a good cooperation. Let me tell you another news. If you follow your current style, I think you can rob all the immortals in Mohe Tiankeng. There will be a surprise. I have a map of the old nest of the immortals. Here you are


    Throw the map in your hand, and the whole person runs away.

 Chapter 1977

    "Lord!"


    I wish Shanding and Miao Xirou excited.


    Xu Zhendong patted them on the shoulder and said, "are you ok?"


    "Suzerain, when we heard about you, we were very worried. We were looking for you all the time, but we couldn''t find you. Later, we met the news that Bai Xiaosheng was selling you. As a result, we were detained by him." Miao Xirou said wrongly.


    "Uncle Shanding, aunt Miao Xirou!"


    Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng look at them.


    "Oh, the two little guys are growing so fast that they have become handsome guys." They looked at them and liked them very much.


    Xu Shangwei looked at his father and said, "Dad, Fusheng and I can also feel the breath of my sister. We are going to find my sister."


    "Can you feel it? OK, let''s go together Xu Zhendong said immediately.


    "Dad, uncle Xiaoyu, just accompany us." Xu Shangwei immediately said: "Xiao Chen said let''s go out to fight. We can''t live under your wings all the time."


    Xu Zhendong was going to refuse, but he hesitated when he heard what Chen said. He didn''t want to be separated from the children, he wanted to care for their growth.


    But the flowers in the greenhouse can not grow into towering trees, we all know this truth.


    But as a father, he just learned about Xu Yue''s tragic experience. He really didn''t want his two children to face such an experience. He couldn''t bear it.


    Luo Xiaoyu said at this time: "master, I think what Chen said is reasonable. The two children have no fighting experience. They are reincarnated fierce beasts. They may face great changes in the future. They must have the ability to protect themselves and even become your powerful assistants. They can''t become towering trees if they are kept indoors all the time, And this time, I''ll go with them with little fox and Ruoxiang. It''ll be OK. "


    "I won''t promise!" Before Xu Zhendong spoke, lengrouer was the first to object. Her two children were all of her. She said, "I''d rather they were the flowers in the greenhouse than go out and take risks. We''ll be in no hurry. When we have news, you can go with Dad, OK?"


    Xu Fusheng said firmly: "Mom, in fact, we are very powerful. No one can help us in sanxianjie. We are fierce beasts. Only we are bullied and no one can bully us."


    "You... You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Lengrouer''s eyes are cold. She stares at him, turns her head and looks at Xu Zhendong, and says, "take care of them quickly. They are still young and have no ability. They are your flesh and blood."


    Looking at the map left by Bai Xiaosheng, Xu Zhendong picked up one and said:


    "If you want to act alone, you can, but you have to prove your ability to show me. This is for you. If I don''t take part in this operation, I''ll take Xiaoyu, xiaofox, Fusheng and Shangwei into action. We''ll let the wind out in the dark. If you succeed, I''ll promise you, or you can''t leave me."


    Xu Shangwei took the map, looked at it, and said: "Zhong Songbo, the northern part of laohai area, uncle Xiaoyu, let''s move? Hey, hey


    "Xu Zhendong..." lengrou''er glared loudly.


    Looking at the past, Xu Zhendong said: "children are reincarnated fierce beasts in ancient times. No matter how much we suppress and protect them, they will eventually grow up. We don''t know what will happen in the future. The best way to protect them is to let them have the ability to protect themselves."


    Lengrouer stamped her feet in anger, but she didn''t know what to say. It''s just heartache and worry.


    "Master, I''m going to take part." Liu Ruoxiang said suddenly.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at her stomach and said, "if you are pregnant, you will not come with them and take good care of yourself."


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Chen Chuhui and other scattered immortals and said, "you should go to find the whereabouts of Bai Ninglong immediately, and inquire about the information outside, and report it to me in time."


    Everyone''s dispersed.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox take two little kids on the road of robbery. Xu Zhendong puts Su Yike and others into the inner world. He follows behind alone, and lengrouer insists on following.


    And the outside world has exploded.


    Xu Zhendong''s dishonesty and theft of ill gotten gains are all over the world. It can be said that Xu Zhendong has no image in these days.


    Even Zhang Wei, who has just formed an alliance, can''t see through Xu Tianjun''s practice. He has no credit at all. He doesn''t know how the alliance between them will be.


    "My Lord, can this Xu Tianjun be trusted?" Hu xueyin said with some worry.


    Zhang Wei speechless, said: "I am thinking about this problem, no, I have to find him, all of you immediately action, looking for traces of Xu Tianjun, I want to see him."


    "Yes


    All the followers around said yes.


    In a pub!


    All the time, the fierce beast swayed its tail and came in, which immediately attracted the attention of all the scattered immortals on the scene, because this is the site where human beings live, and very few fierce beasts came.


    "Fierce beast?"


    A Sanxian stood up, his sword was shining, and he was about to kill him.


    "What are you doing? It has no malice. " Another Sanxian stopped, looked at the fierce beast and said, "look, he has a spirit stone in his mouth. Maybe he''s here to deliver news."


    The fierce beast directly ignores the scattered immortals on the scene, goes to the door of one of the rooms and shouts. The door is pushed away. A scattered immortal comes out, takes over the spirit stone, and the fierce beast turns and leaves.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Inside the room, an old woman exclaimed, and the voice spread all over the tavern. Everyone was shocked and looked at it one after another.


    "That''s the voice of the super Immortal Emperor Yao Meiyu. She lived here a few days ago, and she also gave Xu Tianjun a letter of war. Did Xu Tianjun give her an answer?"


    "No? Yao Meiyu is one of the most powerful people in the immortal kingdom. Does Xu Tianjun want to do the same thing and rob Yao Meiyu''s nest? "


    "I''ll go, isn''t that crazy? Only a few days have passed. Xu Tianjun has tasted the sweetness. Wang Xingjun is still looking for him everywhere, but he comes out to challenge others. "


    "Hey, this challenge, do you plan to go to the battlefield or to master Yao Meiyu''s hometown?"


    In an instant, the news about Xu Tianjun''s acceptance of Yao Meiyu''s challenge spread, and countless people began to talk about it. They didn''t know whether to go to the agreed battlefield or Yao Meiyu''s hometown to see the war.


    Yao Meiyu''s followers soon confirmed the news. It was Xu Tianjun who took up her challenge and set the time for tomorrow afternoon in the south of Fushan.


    "South of Fushan? Isn''t that Wang Xingjun''s territory? Xu Tianjun, this is the rhythm to drive Wang Xingjun crazy. "


    "I think he wants to be a lamb on the table. Who is Wang Xingjun? If he is allowed to arrange ahead of time, Xu Tianjun will surely die. In addition, in Wang Xingjun''s territory, I think Xu Tianjun is looking for death."


    Mohe Tiankeng hot wave after wave, countless people are happy to watch.


    But I don''t know that Xu Zhendong is fighting against the West.

 Chapter 1978

    Xu Zhendong once again accepted the challenge and pushed all the public opinions to the climax. Countless people were discussing and guessing. After all, he played all the people last time.


    As a person who just appeared in sanxianjie, he didn''t manage his reputation well. It''s the first time to see such a bad reputation.


    However, if they know Luo Xiaoyu''s behavior track, they should know that Luo Xiaoyu is such a person. He helped Xu Zhendong make a start, and now he can''t go back.


    Even Zhang Wei, an ally, was confused.


    "My Lord, where shall we go?" Hu xueyin himself couldn''t make up his mind and asked.


    Zhang Wei was silent for a moment, looked at a follower behind him and said:


    "Didn''t you check the information of Xu Tianjun''s disciples? Luo Xiaoyu is his great apprentice. Now he''s with him again. How about Luo Xiaoyu''s character? "


    The follower sneered and said:


    "Among Xu Tianjun''s disciples, Luo Xiaoyu is the most arrogant and the one who doesn''t abide by the rules. He doesn''t care about his reputation. No matter in the secular immortal world or the Sanxian world, Luo Xiaoyu''s reputation is in a mess. He has robbed many Sanxian''s nests and provoked many people."


    "Once again, he came to Mohe Tiankeng, robbed the nest of one of Xu Banyang''s followers, and then disappeared. Now he should be in Mohe Tiankeng for the second time."


    "If I guess correctly, the suggestion of robbing Wang Xingjun''s nest last time should have been put forward by him, and Xu Tianjun, who has always been principled, listened to his suggestion. If Luo Xiaoyu provided the suggestion this time, I don''t think Xu Tianjun will appear on the battlefield."


    Zhang weilue was a little silent for a while and said, "do you think he will do the same thing again? It''s obvious that a repeat of the old trick will not work. Yao Meiyu will surely lay a net in the nest. "


    A fan follower came forward and said:


    "Reverence, it''s impossible to repeat the old trick, but it''s possible to attack the West from the East."


    Zhang Wei looked at him and asked, "Oh? What''s your opinion? "


    This follower has always been a counselor of Zhang Wei''s side. He often asks him for advice and always follows him. He has almost heard all the news about Xu Zhendong''s team.


    "It''s too stupid and obvious to repeat the old trick. There are traps on both sides, but it''s very complicated to attack the West with the East. None of us can guess who his target will be."


    Hu xueyin was puzzled and asked: "but as far as I know, Xu Tianjun and others have just arrived at the Mohe Tiankeng. They are not familiar with the scattered immortals here, and it is not easy to find an Immortal Emperor''s nest. How can they quickly identify a large number of old nests in xianhuangjing in the face of looking after and killing? "


    The advisor''s followers laughed and said, "that''s what I''m going to talk about next. We saw only a few bodies of Wang Xingjun''s followers in Fushan before. What about the bodies of his followers? Isn''t it dead? Accepted by Xu Tianjun? So I have a hypothesis that followers without corpses are accepted, so it''s not difficult to know the nests of xianhuangjing. I remember Chen Chuhui''s corpse was not seen, but he is xianhuangjing. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded their approval.


    Zhang Wei immediately said: "investigate Chen Chuhui''s network and analyze the possible immortal kingdom. I want to see what Xu Tianjun wants to do!"


    His followers were ready to leave, and they received another shocking news.


    One of the followers came running quickly and said:


    "I have another message from Xu Tianjun. This time he will accept Ke Muyang''s challenge. The day after tomorrow, it will be in Lutai."


    "What?"


    Everyone is shocked!


    This just speculated on the possibility of Yao Meiyu''s war, and now there is another Ke Muyang, which undoubtedly increases their workload and adds uncertainties.


    After the shock, everyone looked at the counselor. He was also shocked and said:


    "Well... This Xu Tianjun really doesn''t follow the routine. He doesn''t know whether he can survive the battle of Yao Meiyu, so he decides others. But we should be more sure that Xu Tianjun won''t fight Yao Meiyu head-on. As for Ke Muyang..."


    At this time, another follower came to report.


    "My Lord, according to reliable information, Xu Tianjun will accept Xu Banyang''s challenge the day after tomorrow. The location is Tanggu in the west, which is Tanggu''s territory."


    "What? This... This... "


    Hu xueyin and others were directly confused.


    One more challenger, one more fight.


    At this time, another follower reported the news.


    "On your honor, Xu Tianjun declared war on Fang Yan. The place was set at the top of Shicui mountain. The war started three days later."


    "Take the initiative to declare war?" The counselor was a little confused.


    "On your honor, Xu Tianjun declared war on Bai Xiaosheng. The place was set at Zhongxing Street in Tanggu. The war started four days later."


    "Thank you..."


    One by one the news of the battle came, Zhang Wei and others were numb, standing quietly, waiting to see how many such news.


    After receiving the news one after another, what surprised him most was that he actually had him.


    "Sir, this is your letter of war!"


    Some of Zhang Wei was amused. Then he came over and saw that the content was very simple. It was a declaration of war, including the time and place. The final signature was Xu Tianjun.


    "Xu Tianjun... What do you want?"


    Some of the followers are speechless. They all know that Zhang Wei and Xu Tianjun have formed an alliance. Even if they declare war, it''s not their turn to be here. But the book of war is coming.


    "Sir, if we investigate one by one, we may not have enough manpower. Moreover, this is obviously a means and we will not follow the rules." Said the Counselor''s follower.


    Zhang Wei still looked at the afternoon, sat down, and said with a smile


    "You don''t have to do anything. Your people will continue to look for Bai Ninglong''s body and Beidou league''s people. By the way, I''ll find out what Xu Tianjun is up to."


    Almost the whole immortal kingdom of Mohe Tiankeng was challenged in the war.


    There was already a topic of public opinion, which was pushed to the climax again, and everyone was confused.


    The whole Mohe Tiankeng is fried.


    Now the scattered immortals are no longer concerned about the challengers and the challengers, but about which immortal Kingdom has not received the letter of war.


    "Interesting, interesting. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. At present, there are 19 xianhuangjing who have received the letter of war, and many of them haven''t received it. How many xianhuangjing will receive it before the first battle?"


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with Xu Tianjun? Isn''t he afraid that all the immortals will join hands to kill him? So blatant provocation, so anxious to die? "


    "Xu Tianjun is sure to do the same trick again. He plans to rob xianhuangjing. I see which xianhuangjing Sanxian will be robbed this time."


    "Don''t mention it. I think it''s a plan to rob others, but one plan can be used once. I''m addicted to it."

 Chapter 1979

    Mohe Tiankeng has been completely boiling.


    Some time ago, the news that Bai Xiaosheng sold Xu Tianjun and his gang completely exposed his secret.


    Now it is Xu Tianjun who takes the initiative to declare war or accept a large number of challengers. The public opinion of the matter has been pushed to the climax wave after wave, raising everyone''s expectations.


    But it confused everyone. They thought there was a conspiracy, but they couldn''t guess. All kinds of rumors began to spread, and the good and the bad spread.


    One of the most outrageous is that Xu Tianjun plans to replace the position of Zhenhuan, the strongest Sanxian forest in Mohe Tiankeng.


    Xu Zhendong and others are preparing for the first battle.


    "Haha, it''s estimated that there are frying pans outside now. I like this kind of high-profile appearance, which makes everyone confused." Luo Xiaoyu said excitedly.


    But lengrou''er was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? If you take the initiative to push yourself to the air outlet of public opinion, you don''t need fame. If you offend so many people all at once, aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Xu Zhendong light smile, said: "who is not afraid of death, but I do not do so will not offend them?"? In the Sanxian world, it''s sin to have artifact, it''s sin to have world root power, and it''s possible to be killed at any time. I just want to disturb the whole Mohe Tiankeng, so that they can''t understand my routine, and then I will act in the chaos. "


    "I just like the way they hate me and can''t fight me."


    They are moving forward slowly, walking in the turbulence of space, occasionally looking at the outside world, so as not to deviate from the opposite direction. Their goal is Zhong Songbo''s territory in the north of the Lao sea area.


    There is no Zhong Songbo in the afternoon, and I don''t know what kind of abacus he is playing now.


    "Shameless, I''ve never found you so shameless before." Leng rouer looks at Luo Xiaoyu in front of her. She is full of worry. If this event is successful, her two children will follow Luo Xiaoyu and learn these bad habits. She is still worried about her own life


    "Our children are still so young. I hope you can think about it. Luo Xiaoyu has just stepped into Sanxian and can''t protect our children."


    Xu Zhendong said: "I think what he said is right. Children will never grow up under my wings. They need their own sky. You can rest assured that I will keep in touch with them. In case of any accident, I will rush to them as soon as possible."


    "You... Sanxian kills people. It''s a matter of an instant. When you arrive, the day lily will be cold." Lengrouer is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him, but she can''t change his mind.


    Time goes by slowly, not long, finally came to the north of the Lao sea area, Zhong Songbo''s territory.


    They''re still in space turbulence.


    Little fox shows his prototype, tears the space, goes out, and soon brings back the news.


    "Master Xu Tianjun, Zhong Songbo is still at home. What shall we do?" Asked the little fox.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at them and said, "this operation is entirely up to the four of you. How to do it is up to you. I won''t participate. Let me see your ability."


    "Kill it!" Luo Xiaoyu''s mouth is cold, and his intention to kill has begun to diffuse.


    "No way!" Xu Shangwei immediately grabbed him and said, "Uncle Xiaoyu, our goal is just to rob treasures, not to kill people. To be on the safe side, we have to wait until the battle between my father and Yao Meiyu starts tomorrow. If there is no accident, Zhong Songbo will leave home, and then we will start again."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her in disbelief and asked, "what did Chen tell you?"


    Xu Shang nodded with a smile.


    It was the old guy who gave the advice behind her back, otherwise her daughter would not have thought of it at such a young age.


    However, it also reassured him a little bit. At least these old guys in ancient times should not have any big problems.


    "Dad, Taotie wants to chat with you!" Xu Fusheng came forward and said.


    Xu Zhendong with Hongmeng gas into his Dantian, contact Taotie, that powerful force.


    "Boy, your growth speed is too slow, which makes me very dissatisfied."


    The first sentence of Taotie expresses great dissatisfaction and contempt of strength.


    "Well, what do you mean? It''s amazing that I''ve spent more than 20 years cultivating the accomplishments that other people have cultivated for thousands of years, right? What do you mean you despise me like that? "


    Xu Zhendong is also very speechless.


    Compared with his peers, he is a legendary existence. Unexpectedly, he was despised and his cultivation speed was slow. It was insulting.


    Taotie said impolitely: "next time we meet, you will not be your daughter Xu Yue''s opponent. She is undergoing earth shaking changes. We are all back. You are still so weak, which is far beyond our expectation. Do you believe that I will slap you to death and let you do it again? "


    "You... Don''t be arrogant, I''m your father! It''s an act of treason. " Xu Zhendong feels that his son Dantian''s Hongmeng Qi is directly suppressed, and he is also scared by his words.


    "Are you my father? Hehe, if only your blood could bear our reincarnation, I would not be your son. In a word, you should find Pangu''s magic axe and grow up quickly, otherwise I don''t mind letting you do it again. " Taotie''s overbearing words came into his mind without any politeness.


    "Pangu''s axe? Where is it? " Xu Zhendong asked in a hurry.


    "Ghost knows where he is hiding. In short, you must speed up and don''t delay us, or I won''t let you go." There is a threat in the gluttonous speech.


    Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "what do you mean? I''m holding you back? Is there any relationship between us besides father and son? You make it clear to me. "


    "You are too weak to know." Taotie was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll give you a small goal to replace Lin Zhenhuan. I''ll tell you when you replace him. Don''t make me wait too long. "


    "I''ll go, you... Hey, you come back, you come back for me..."


    Taotie no longer responds.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others didn''t hear their conversation. They just saw some fluctuations in master''s mood.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Follow your plan." Xu Zhendong always feels that great things will happen in the future, and he will be an indispensable part.


    Taotie is definitely not a simple father son relationship with himself.


    Think of before the golden giant fox said finally wait until their own, what is going on ah.


    What is the conspiracy of these ancient beasts?


    It''s getting late, Xu Zhendong and others rest in the turbulent space, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the early hours of the morning, news finally came that Zhong Songbo had left his territory. As for where he had gone, no one knew. They didn''t plan to follow him, as long as he wasn''t at home.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others continue to wait.


    Little fox gets news from the fierce beast outside, and more and more scattered immortals leave here.


    "Move! Uncle Xiaoyu. " Xu Shangwei raised the corner of his mouth and jumped on the fox''s back.


    Xu Fusheng looked at his father and said, "Dad, please lend me Fuxi Qin."


    Xu Zhendong gave it to him impolitely.


    The little guy picked up fuxiqin, which was bigger than himself, and jumped on the fox''s back.


    The looting is about to begin!

 Chapter 1980

    When Xu Tianjun accepted Yao Meiyu''s challenge, some people went to the battlefield and some people went to Yao Meiyu''s hometown.


    The whole Mohe Tiankeng people are out. After all, Xu Tianjun''s topic is so hot these days that it''s impossible for others not to know, and even spread to other places of immortals.


    Some people came from other places just to see who was so rampant and made so much noise.


    The battlefield is full of people. Some people really want to fight, while others want to cut off the Hu and wait quietly.


    Zhong Songbo was in the crowd, and he came to the battlefield.


    Yao Meiyu, as the protagonist of this decisive battle, appeared in the battlefield early and sat quietly, waiting for Xu Tianjun. However, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry. From time to time, her followers would come to report the situation.


    In her old nest also arranged a net, strong guard.


    Chaoyang has climbed up and gradually lit up the whole sky, but has not seen Xu Tianjun appear. Some people have begun to say that Xu Tianjun will not appear in the battlefield.


    "I think it''s really the same old trick again. It hasn''t appeared yet. Xu Tianjun certainly won''t appear."


    "No, it''s too low-end to repeat this old trick. I''ve already said that with Wang Xingjun''s lessons, Yao Meiyu will certainly arrange for the strong to guard in the old nest, and Xu Tianjun can''t get any benefits after he goes."


    "But now Xu Tianjun hasn''t appeared. What''s the matter? Are we fooled again? "


    A large number of people are talking about it, feeling that they have been fooled.


    Some people find it fun.


    In fact, many people are concerned about the situation on both sides, including Zhang Wei. He is not in the battlefield, but in the middle of the battlefield and the old nest, quietly waiting for the followers to send back information.


    "Reverence, Xu Tianjun still did not appear in the battlefield!"


    "Zunshang, Xu Tianjun didn''t appear in Yao Meiyu''s hometown either."


    "Zunshang, Xu Tianjun did not appear in Ke Muyang''s old nest."


    "Zunshang, Xu Tianjun didn''t appear in Fang Yan''s old nest either..."


    One by one, his followers came to report, and his followers also sent people to watch. They were all named by Xu Tianjun, but none of them had any news about Xu Tianjun.


    I can''t figure out what the hell he''s up to.


    Zhang Wei listened to the news, frowned and looked at the Counselor''s followers. The Counselor''s followers seemed to have an epiphany and said in a hurry:


    "My Lord, immediately transfer all the surveillance areas to the scattered immortals in xianhuangjing named by Xu Tianjun."


    Zhang Wei will arrange it immediately.


    However, there are a lot of scattered immortals in xianhuangjing that have not been named. The immediate transfer will not be so quick and effective.


    In the north of laohai area, little fox has already taken Luo Xiaoyu and others to kill Zhong Songbo''s nest. There are not many scattered immortals, only a dozen of them.


    Xu Zhendong was watching clearly outside, and there were several obvious exit surveillance.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce beast was not from the fox, but from Xu Shangwei''s small mouth. It was a kind of terror force. The ancient terror was instantly diffused, forming a strong suppression.


    All the scattered immortals in the old nest are awakened, feel the invisible pressure, and wake up instantly.


    "Who?"


    With a sword in one hand, the light of the sword is shining, and a sword''s Qi is flying all the way to the distant place. The sword cuts the mountain in front of the eye and cuts it in two.


    "Luo Xiaoyu and the fox?"


    Finally someone recognized it.


    I once saw this man and beast in the new generation Sanxian duel field in Lutai, but I didn''t expect to suddenly appear here.


    "Wait, these two kids..."


    Two delicate children, white skin, look harmless, very cute, but one of them is holding a bigger piano than himself.


    "Is this Fuxi Qin? Dugu Hao''s Fuxi Qin? How could it be in your hands? "


    Fuxi Qin was quite a sensation when it was born. Many people have noticed it. After all, it is the life tool of Fuxi, the fifth emperor and the Qing emperor. There is no artifact that can be compared with it.


    Naturally, they also heard about it, but they didn''t expect to see it in the hands of a little baby.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Shangwei drank lightly, as like as two peas of sword, which were exactly the same as Xuanyuan sword, and filled with the ancient scary breath, and felt more powerful than Xu Zhendong''s holding the sword of Xuanyuan.


    This is a big surprise to Xu Zhendong!


    "This... This little guy really learned the skill of Xuanyuan sword."


    Xu Zhendong combined with Xuanyuan sword before, so he completely understood the meaning of Xuanyuan sword. There is a set of special sword techniques engraved in the sword. He understood them, but he hasn''t learned them yet. The little guy seems to know them.


    It''s a little exciting.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    All of a sudden, the music came. Xu Fusheng was sitting cross legged, like an elegant pupil, playing the piano leisurely.


    Every time he waved his hand and touched the string, a tune would be sent out to kill the enemy. The tune would turn into a huge armored soldier, a huge sword or a sharp sword


    This makes Xu Zhendong very difficult to understand.


    Fuxi Qin was just obtained from Bai Xiaosheng. It is reasonable to say that Xu Fusheng has not touched it. How can he use it?


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Luo Xiaoyu pointed his sword to the sky. The light golden light was shining on the blue edge of the sword. The endless meaning of the sword was Xiaosha and Wanli''s sword was slashed.


    Small fox a roar, roar in the past, bursts of frenzied pressure continue to frighten, a huge tail swept past, pointing to the enemy.


    Although these four people are fierce, they are not vegetarians. Their swords are as fierce as mountains and seas. They are so fierce that they can be killed.


    "Ah..."


    The first one to scream was Xu Shangwei.


    Although the sword technique is full of the power of the world roots and contains the power of terror, she is seriously lack of combat experience. She is caught by a trick of others and is directly cut off by a knife. If it is not for the powerful Hongmeng Qi, she will be cut in two.


    "Shangwei..."


    Leng rou''er is anxious to rush up. Xu Zhendong grabs her.


    Since Chen Chen has chosen his own children, it shows that his children are so qualified. It is definitely not the two children''s idea to go to his sister, it must be the idea of two fierce beasts.


    So these two fierce beasts will never let the child have an accident.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see the baby bleeding? Let go Lengrouer stares at him coldly.


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, he saw that Xu Fusheng''s small body had been blown away, and even Fuxi Qin had been separated. Fortunately, little fox stretched out a hairy tail to catch him and Fuxi Qin.


    "Nephew, fighting is not like you." Little fox looked at the two little guys and said, "you should use your Divine sense and sense organs to pay attention to all the movements within your power, including the flow of air, the change of aura and the change of space, and respond quickly."

 Chapter 1981

    "Children, you have good talent. You have such an old momentum, but you are still too young. Let''s die!"


    A sword mending immortal killed him with one sword. The sword light soared into the sky, and the cold light kept flashing into the sky. The space was directly torn, and a road behind him kept floating and sinking.


    The sword points to Xu Shangwei. He wants to kill with one sword.


    Leng rou''er is very worried and wants to rush up, but Xu Zhendong hugs her tightly and says in her ear:


    "Believe in the children, they are all reincarnated fierce beasts. Besides, there are little fox and Xiao Yu, and I''m here too. I won''t let them have an accident."


    "Xu Tianjun, you bastard, your heart is too cruel. The child is in danger. You are still making sarcastic remarks here. Let me go, let me go!" Lengrou''er keeps struggling, but he can''t open it at all.


    Anxious tears are flowing out, red eyes, constantly crying, momentum continues to burst out, staring at her daughter.


    "Xuanyuan sword, Qinghong Zhuxian!"


    Xu Shangwei cut out with a sword. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow and filled with endless brilliance. A strong animal roar broke out in his body, which triggered the spatial fluctuation of his whole body.


    The strength of the sword contains the great power of the world root and the terror of ancient times, which is pushed across.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One sided confrontation, Xu Shangwei''s ancient flavor directly crush the opponent''s sword power, but it''s obvious that the opponent can''t simply and directly confront.


    Because he clearly knows that this force is too strong, and the little girl''s Achilles'' heel is her lack of combat experience, which can be seen from just one blow.


    He manipulated another sharp sword from behind with his divine sense, and the powerful sword in front of him immediately got rid of him, and his figure moved behind him, and killed with the sword.


    Xu Shangwei''s face suddenly changes. He has already felt the crisis behind him, but he has no time to resist. The sword in front of him is destroyed by her, but the sword behind him is coming.


    "Shennong tripod, the top of Mount Tai!"


    Just above her, there appeared a Shennong cauldron, which was vaporized by Hongmeng. A strong pressure burst out madly. The man holding the sword was pale. I never thought that this man had two artifact. Although it was vaporized by Hongmeng, it was more powerful than others.


    The huge Shennong cauldron directly rolled down, and with a loud bang, the scattered immortal was forced to the ground, but it was attacked by other scattered immortals.


    "Supreme sword


    Xu Shangwei is holding a sharp sword. The sword is filled with an extremely terrifying atmosphere. It contains a powerful force of fierce animals. When he jumps up, his skin has a kind of burst posture. His hair breaks out of his body, and the most obvious change is his head, revealing his terrible tusks.


    The powerful breath is attached to the sword in the hand. The meaning of the sword is invincible. Several roads behind are roaring, and the world will change color.


    The terrible meaning of the sword is like a torrent, and the sword light and sword shadow from the horizontal push directly collapses.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "No, impossible? Human body and animal head, what is this... "


    "Hongmengqi, so many roads, and this horrible smell... It''s terrible."


    These people feel this strong breath and fear. They have never seen such a person. Although they are young, they are very fierce. The ancient breath directly crush them.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhendong was also a little surprised!


    I didn''t expect that when I was in a hurry, the child would turn into a fierce beast. This is the essence of Chen, which directly aroused the power of Chen to kill.


    On the other side, Xu Fusheng sits on the ground, and the space around him seems to revolve around him, forming a terrifying "field". Every time he plays, there will be all kinds of weapons to kill him, with terrifying world power.


    It''s a pity that his sense of prevention is still relatively weak. When the enemy join hands and attack the west, he is a bit confused. His face is nervous and not stable enough. He can only break out more powerful and direct killing moves, but he is constantly evaded.


    It''s from behind Xu Fusheng''s back that a long and big sword cuts the mountain and the sea. It''s estimated that people will be cut in half, or they will be killed by flesh and blood.


    "Floating life!"


    Xu Shangwei exclaimed in the distance!


    Xu Fusheng also just reacted, suddenly turned around, holding Fuxi Qin to block the past.


    Bang


    The domineering Dao Wei directly cuts on Fuxi Qin, and stirs up endless torrents. The space ripples like the tide of the sea.


    Xu Fusheng''s face was pale, his hands were numb, he flew back and his mouth was bleeding.


    And other Sanxian seem to see a great opportunity, a move to kill, straight to the key.


    "Don''t push me!"


    A low roar came from the abdomen. It was the terrible sound of Taotie. Xu Fusheng''s whole arm suddenly turned into a fierce hand. He grabbed the sword with his bare hand and broke it with a bang.


    "Roar!"


    A huge white fox came down from the sky, opened its sharp mouth and fangs, and swallowed the immortal directly. The blood splashed out and protected Xu Fusheng behind him.


    "Nephew, are you ok?"


    Xu Fusheng wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said wrongly:


    "These people are so scoundrels. They always attack the West with the East, and they cheat the little with the more."


    The little fox grinned and said, "you can see everything and listen to everything. With all your organs, your Divine sense should be very sharp. All the changes in space will not escape your eyes. You follow me and see what I do. "


    Although the fox is strong, but the fairy is not afraid, one person from the front to kill, there are people on the other side to kill.


    The huge fox tail Shun quickly killed, turned into a huge sword, swept across with one sword. Even if he could not kill directly, he could also fly all the attacks, and the slightest movement around could not escape her divine consciousness.


    "Auntie, how quick you are! You''ve noticed in different directions. " Xu Fusheng looked at those scattered immortals who had been swayed with admiration and said with some excitement.


    The Little Fox leaped forward, showed his tusks, and sent out a mighty air. He ran over with a strong posture. His claws pressed a Sanxian directly, and his mouth bit him. At the same time, he said:


    "In the face of the enemy, we must be ruthless. Breaking our head is the most direct way. But the monk in fairyland is still alive after breaking his head. We can eat or destroy the spirit. The spirit is the nihilistic form of the human body. As long as you pay attention to the spatial changes, you can feel the existence of the spirit of the other party... Roar!"


    The fox explains while killing, demonstrates it, and finally gives out a roar, which directly shatters the spirit of the other party and completely dies.


    Xu Fusheng was so excited that he picked up Fuxi Qin, which was bigger than himself, jumped off Fox''s back and stood on the ground. Fuxi Qin was not placed horizontally, but vertically. He inserted a little bit into the ground, and suddenly pulled the strings with both hands. The whole person''s breath changed dramatically. His head swung, and directly turned into a gluttonous head, and his big eyes glared at the scattered immortals in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan sword, Shennong Ding, tai''a sword, seven star Longyuan sword, Fuxi Qin, Kunlun mirror..."


    Xu Fusheng is reciting a lot of names of artifact, and the whole person''s momentum radiates to the extremely terrifying situation.


    As soon as the hand that holds the string is released, all the things in the mouth are transformed by the melody, which has an irresistible power to crush the past.


    "It''s so abnormal..."


    When Xu Zhendong saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1982

    The fighting experience is seriously insufficient, and the huge power contained in the ancient fierce beasts in their body can''t bear it, otherwise these scattered immortals will be killed every minute.


    The two little kids have gradually mastered some simple skills in the battle. Although their strength is not very strong, the power of the world root is very terrible.


    Even Xu Zhendong exclaimed.


    I''ve never seen anyone who can cast these artifact names at the same time. Even he can''t, but his son did it, or Taotie did it.


    Leng rou''er is still crying and wants to break free. When she sees Xu Fusheng''s magic, she is also shocked.


    In ancient times, the atmosphere of madness pervaded. She had already felt great pressure. The great pressure from space was far beyond her imagination.


    She was in Xu Zhendong''s inner world mainly to take care of her children. She only practiced occasionally. However, she stayed in the power of the world''s roots all the year round, and her accomplishments also improved by leaps and bounds. Now she is in the early stage of crossing the border.


    Feel the pressure more obvious, incredible looking at their children.


    The two eyes watched the artifact killing in front of them. There was a certain connection between them. The overwhelming trend surged in and madly destroyed everything.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Scream repeatedly, finally is no longer Xu Fusheng issued, but killed over the scattered immortals.


    They are also incredible staring at the artifact of killing. The power contained in it is not very strong, but the breath is so strong that they can hardly imagine. The sense of suffocation makes them feel as if death is in front of them.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed, blood in the air, all rushed to the scattered immortals were hit, but no one was killed.


    The little guy hasn''t practiced for long. Although he has so many inheritances and the horror of Taotie still exists in his body, he can''t bear it. His strength can''t kill Sanxian all the time.


    With a blue sword, Luo Xiaoyu''s figure is as vigorous as a swallow, and his sword is as bright as a rainbow. He is sharp and sharp. He cuts down the heads of the three immortals.


    The fox''s huge claws crushed their heads and died.


    Looking back at Xu Fusheng, who has played the string again, he grinned and said:


    "Little guy, you learn very fast. You are fierce enough, but your strength is not enough. Go on!"


    "I''m worthy of being my little nephew. I have the style I used to have." Luo Xiaoyu looked at him with satisfaction and gave him a thumbs up.


    Xu Fusheng''s delicate ceramic cheek showed a faint smile. He kicked Fuxi Qin and immediately changed direction. This time, a giant appeared. The giant, holding a Tomahawk, rushed to kill him.


    The Sanxian, who was killed head-on, was smashed by the huge axe. The huge axe followed the trend, but was scattered by the more powerful light of the sharp sword.


    The immortal raised his mouth and killed him with a sharp sword. The powerful sword burst out again. The light everywhere filled the air and pointed directly at Xu Fusheng.


    "If you want to kill my brother, you should die!"


    Behind the Sanxian, a fierce beast in complete shape appeared. It was as big as a fox. Its huge claws directly crushed his sword and stepped down on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Shangwei, the huge beast, screamed. He saw a sharp sword go through her huge claw. His blood shot quickly and jumped away. The immortal was still alive. His eyes were cold and his sword light was full of chill.


    "Little niece..." little fox''s huge tail swung over to catch Xu Shangwei, and the other three giant tails swung across to turn into three giant swords. The sword was cold and broke out the breath of ancient times, which was the breath of the inheritance of Golden Fox.


    "Ah... I''m not willing to... I''m not willing to..."


    This person''s make to be cut off directly, but still not willing to shout.


    A gluttonous beast appeared and stepped on the shouting head fiercely, and the spirit and form were all destroyed.


    "Yes, it''s the reincarnation of the ancient fierce beast. It didn''t disappoint me!"


    Xu Zhendong saw that now, he was a little calm, and he had basically judged the strength of the two children. Although their cultivation is not very strong, they all have the help of fierce beasts. With the help of four people, ordinary Sanxian can no longer hurt their lives.


    Seeing that Xu Shangwei forced out the fierce beast in his body shows that it is already the limit. If they want to completely control the powerful energy of the fierce beast in his body, they must make themselves strong enough to support it.


    And they also quickly mastered some skills in the battle, they will not be hanged like they were at the beginning, they are more suitable to grow up in the battle.


    None of the scattered immortals here can run away. Four of them join hands and kill one by one. Although the two little guys are injured, they are more and more courageous. It seems that they expose the factor of belligerence.


    "Hoo


    At the end of the battle, Leng rou''er finally breathes a sigh of relief. She is held tightly in her arms by Xu Zhendong and no longer struggles. During the whole battle, her heart is extremely tormented and always worried about her children.


    "Can you let me go?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at himself in his arms and said, "you are my wife. What''s the matter with me for a while?"


    "You..." Leng rou''er didn''t expect him to be such a rascal, but she thought that they had never been intimate since they met again. She put all her heart and soul on her child, completely ignored Xu Zhendong''s existence, and didn''t care about his people and things. She was a little embarrassed to be held so intimately.


    "The battle is over, you don''t go?"


    Xu Zhendong put his chin on her smooth shoulder and said calmly:


    "I said that this battle belongs to them. I won''t take part in it. I''ll watch it here."


    Not long!


    Luo Xiaoyu four people full load but return, full face joyful come to two people in front, two small guys excited appearance, all over dirty.


    Leng rou''er breaks away from his arms and goes forward to check the injuries of the two little guys. She looks distressed and asks the child whether it hurts or not, whether it''s serious or not.


    "Dad, we''ve done it. We''ve got all the treasures." Xu Shangwei patted the space magic weapon on his body and said with pride: "Dad, you can''t cheat on me!"


    Xu Zhendong picked up Xu Shangwei, gave her a kiss on the face and said:


    "Well, I don''t want to cheat. If you go to find your sister, you must listen to Uncle Xiaoyu..."


    "Don''t listen to him!" Leng rou''er immediately interrupted him and said, "the most unreliable person is him. I''ll go with you and you''ll listen to me."


    Luo Xiaoyu said that he was very unjust and said, "madam, why am I unreliable? I''ve always been reliable, OK? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the fox and said, "can we fight again? Let''s move on to the next goal. "


    "Still ransacking?" Luo Xiaoyu immediately excited, into the fairyland, did not vent well, the opportunity to do a big job finally came.


    "If you want to travel far away, you have to bring more life-saving things. I don''t have so many. I have to ask other people for them." Xu Zhendong took out a map and said, "it''s just him. This time, I''ll play forward. You''ll follow me."

 Chapter 1983

    Everyone is waiting for the birth of Xu Tianjun. No matter in the battlefield or in Yao Meiyu''s hometown, they don''t wait for the appearance of Xu Tianjun and others.


    I can''t help muttering.


    I don''t know what medicine Xu Tianjun is selling in the gourd, so he speaks one after another.


    "It seems that there is no abnormality. Xu Tianjun did not appear, and he did not encircle Yao Meiyu''s hometown. This is a little strange. What''s the matter?"


    "Could it be that Xu Tianjun deliberately took over the war and let us make a false alarm, or was it just his prank?"


    "What''s going on? What the hell is Xu Tianjun doing? "


    Countless people are confused and can''t figure out Xu Tianjun''s meaning, but Yao Meiyu has returned to her own territory from the battlefield. The trap she arranged here has not been touched, and the people guarding here have not seen the trace of Xu Tianjun and others.


    Everything is very calm!


    Yao Meiyu himself was also confused and said:


    "Is it really just a prank? Are you kidding me with this kind of trick? Xu Tianjun, how dare you


    Yao Meiyu is a super immortal kingdom. In the whole Mohe Tiankeng, few people dare to provoke strong people. Xu Tianjun didn''t appear. She felt that she was fooled, which made her very unhappy.


    And the onlookers also gradually dispersed, some of the boring, empty joy, thought you could see Xu Tianjun''s crazy behavior.


    Zhang Wei himself was the first to get the news, and his followers smelled it.


    "My Lord, Xu Tianjun is not idle. Zhong Songbo''s old nest has been robbed, and there are some strange phenomena. He doesn''t feel Xu Tianjun''s breath. Only Luo Xiaoyu and two very ancient breath appear, and all the treasures of the old nest have been looted."


    Hearing the news, Zhang Wei was stunned and said:


    "Before Xu Tianjun''s challenge list does not seem to have this person?"


    "Yes, without Zhong Songbo, I didn''t expect that he was the object of Xu Tianjun."


    Zhang Wei frowned, looked at the counselors around him and said:


    "What do you think he will do next?"


    The counselor thought a little, and said: "if I guess correctly, he should also finish his work. After all, Zhong Songbo is also an immortal Kingdom, and he is looking for him now..."


    Before we finished speaking, another person came to report the situation.


    "My Lord, Xu Banyang''s old nest in xianhuangjing has been fired. I find Xu Tianjun''s breath and Luo Xiaoyu''s breath. It''s strange that there are two strong breath that I have never seen before."


    "What? Another copy


    Zhang Wei is a little speechless. He really doesn''t know how to restrain himself. It''s a big and irritating event to copy someone''s nest so blatantly. Everyone who has been copied feels shameless.


    The counselor was beaten in the face before he finished his words, and he was also speechless. Who knows, Xu Tianjun didn''t play according to the routine, and said:


    "It''s two old breath again. Is there any strong man around him?"


    Zhang Wei looked at him with an inquiring look on his face, while the counselor was embarrassed and said:


    "Sir, I can''t figure out Xu Tianjun''s routine. He doesn''t feel comfortable at all. I don''t know what he will do next. I think it''s very important to have those two ancient breath."


    In the old nest of an immortal kingdom in Mohe Tiankeng, it''s already a mess, with corpses everywhere. Two huge beasts show their original shape. Xu Zhendong cuts off the head of the last rebel in front of him.


    Luo Xiaoyu and two little kids can''t wait to rush in to harvest the treasure, full of excitement.


    Leng rou''er has a helpless and bitter smile on her face.


    She used to be a high cold goddess. She always acts aboveboard, but now she indulges herself and is still a thief. She stares at Xu Zhendong.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. How can such a father bring his children to murder.


    However, thinking that the children are about to leave their father, without Xu Zhendong''s protection, they may encounter various crises, and without more treasures to protect them, she is not at ease.


    Before long, Luo Xiaoyu returned with a full load of blood on his clothes.


    "Shifu, I think the story of Zhong Songbo should be exposed. Many people should return to their hometown from the battlefield. Do we have to continue?"


    Asked little fox, keeping a high degree of reason.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Zhendong said, "you advance into my inner world. Next, I''ll act alone. You must have enough life-saving artifact for this trip, or I won''t be at ease."


    He knows the danger of scattered fairyland. After such a long time of bad luck, he also knows the danger of the world. As a father, he is always worried that his children will leave him, especially after learning about Xu Yue.


    "Dad, I''ll fight you!" Xu Fusheng said firmly.


    "Dad, I''m very strong. Hey, hey, let''s go looting together!" Xu Shangwei is proud of his mouth, with blood on his face, which is the blood of the enemy.


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly. Today, these two children are really exposed to fighting for the first time. The whole process is full of passion. Although they are beaten black and white, they still stand up and continue to fight.


    "If you want to find your sister, you have to listen to me and go back to sort out the treasures. You can take all the useful ones away, and you can stay if you don''t have any."


    With a wave, everyone will be sent into the inner world. He tore open the space, directly into the space turbulence, immediately felt the owner of the site back.


    "Ah... Who dares to rob my old nest..."


    Deafening sound spread in all directions, strong aftershocks, burst a large number of giant trees.


    Xu Zhendong ran quickly. He took out the map, looked at it, and finally chose the next person''s nest.


    Alone, shuttling through the turbulent space, it soon appears in the east of Tanggu. This is Fang Yan''s home. As soon as she approaches, she sees Fang Yan coming back.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be back so soon. Is our affair exposed?"


    There are a lot of people here. At least there are more than 20 people in xianhuangjing. There are so many followers in xianhuangjing before they come to Fangyan.


    But think about it, Fang Yan is a super immortal kingdom. She has a very high status in Mohe Tiankeng. Countless people want to respect her. This is a kind of glory.


    "Someone!"


    All of a sudden, an Immortal Emperor''s realm is very alert to find that they are being investigated by foreign gods. In a moment, he turns his head to look into the void and tears open the space crack with his bare hands. Xu Zhendong''s breath is more rich.


    His shout attracted many people, including Fang Yan.


    Fang Yan frowned and said with anger


    "Xu Tianjun, is this going to rob my old nest? If you have the ability, don''t run. I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Xu Zhendong, who uses the space to run across the road, gasps for the atmosphere without danger.


    "Grandma, although I have realized Xuanyuan sword and reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, I have no fear even in the face of Fang Yan, but I can''t expose myself now. I''d better shift my goal."


    After that, take out the map and reselect the target.

 Chapter 1984

    The atmosphere of Mohe Tiankeng is changing very fast.


    The main reason is that the unexpected things make people extremely excited and curious.


    Just now, a lot of people complained that Xu Tianjun didn''t appear in the battlefield or in Yao Meiyu''s hometown, which made their waiting fail. No, it immediately came that Xu Tianjun ransacked the nests of Xu Banyang, Zhong Songbo and other five powerful people in the immortal kingdom.


    In an instant, the whole public opinion about Xu Tianjun was pushed to the climax again and became the talk of countless people.


    "Fun, fun. Xu Tianjun''s style is really interesting. It''s going to destroy his reputation and personal image to hell."


    "It''s unexpected that Xu Tianjun has been able to do it all the time."


    "You say that Xu Tianjun robbed so many fairyland, aren''t you afraid of being hanged by these fairyland? He''s just a new man in the fairyland. He dares to provoke so many immortals in succession. "


    "Xu Tianjun is the new king of our Mohe Tiankeng. He should have been listed in the rank of xianhuangjing after defeating many new generation Sanxian."


    In any case, Xu Tianjun''s actions on this day have already made people panic, and many people in xianhuangjing are afraid.


    Who knows if Xu Tianjun''s next target of looting will be himself, especially those xianhuangjing who are not strong enough for Zhong Songbo. Once Xu Tianjun comes, can they really resist?


    So there is a strange phenomenon.


    In xianhuangjing, the scattered immortals go home to guard their nests, while the new generation of scattered immortals wander around, spreading information and waiting for Xu Tianjun''s latest information.


    Continue to wait for a long time, did not come out of the sixth looted xianhuangjing Sanxian.


    One day has passed.


    "It won''t pass like this! Does Xu Tianjun stop doing it? "


    "New news has come. What Xu Tianjun looted this time is not the super immortal Kingdom, but the old nest of a scattered immortal who has just been listed as the Immortal Emperor."


    Night, very dark, the news is very lively.


    It''s stirring up again.


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and hid in the turbulence of space, throwing all the looted treasures into the inner world.


    "I won''t go to the powerful immortal kingdom. It''s too much trouble. You weak ones, can''t I rob you? Joke, next. "


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaosheng gave us enough maps. He chose some less famous Xianhuang and robbed them simply and rudely.


    "Day and night!"


    In an instant, the sunrise of dawn is covered, and the space suddenly returns to the night. This kind of night can make Sanxian unable to see the front and block the field of vision.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the dark, holding a Fuxi Qin, which aroused Hongmeng Qi. The strings suddenly rose, and the melody turned into a sharp blade with golden light.


    In a panic, he cut off the head of the leading Sanxian, put his head in his hand, and immediately controlled the spirit, and asked:


    "Will you follow me?"


    "Damn... Xu Tianjun, I won''t let you go. I respect you."


    "If you want me to respect you, dream... Ah..."


    Xu Zhendong killed the scattered immortals directly and wantonly with the great power of the road. The huge gravity fell from the sky and suppressed the scattered immortals below.


    "Your Lord is dead, those who submit live, those who refuse die, make a choice immediately!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is loud and clear, and it is carried out in everyone''s ears.


    "Want me to surrender, dream... Poof..."


    I haven''t finished. I''ve been killed.


    "I will submit, I will submit!"


    "I''ll surrender, too. I''ll see you!"


    "See you, we are willing to surrender!"


    "See you..."


    If you don''t want to surrender, kill them all. If you surrender, put them away, throw them into space, wait for the end, and communicate with them.


    Soon, he ransacked the place again, didn''t stop for a moment, turned and left.


    Next goal!


    Such events, constantly spread, one by one shaking the whole Mohe Tiankeng, countless people are shivering, for fear that they will become Xu Tianjun''s next target.


    Bai Xiaosheng, sitting in his small shop, was shocked when he received the news.


    "Ma Dan, Xu Tianjun, you are much more arrogant than I imagined. I thought you would rob one or two immortal realms at most. I didn''t expect you... How many have you robbed."


    "The most important thing is that you even rob some new generation of immortals. Are you too hungry?"


    "Your rogue is beyond my imagination. Do you know that in the future you will become the public enemy of the whole Mohe Tiankeng. I want to make friends with you. Aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "The most hateful thing is that you, his grandmother, actually robbed me with my Fuxi Qin. I have been suspected. You want me to carry the pot for you. What do you mean? I don''t care. You have to pay for it, you have to pay for it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was extremely depressed. Originally, fuxiqin was only kept there, but he used it to fight. People who knew fuxiqin was in his hands suspected that he was involved in the robbery.


    It''s hard to say!


    Bai Xiaosheng was not the only one who was shocked. He Jinhuan was also speechless. She could not believe the news from her followers.


    "Is that the quality of the people who are liked by the top? That''s it? It''s too... "


    Originally, he Jinhuan had a good impression on Xu Tianjun, at least his cultivation strength was really unexpected, but he didn''t expect that his character was extremely bad.


    "My Lord, Xu Tianjun robbed the nest of a new generation of Sanxian, and the new generation of Sanxian was conquered by him. He offended so many people this time that I''m afraid the whole Mohe Tiankeng can''t accommodate him."


    "Venerable, Mohe Tiankeng has put up a notice to hunt down Xu Tianjun, and there are hundreds of scattered immortals. What does Xu Tianjun mean?"


    He Jinhuan was speechless and said, "I don''t know what he wants. It seems that he didn''t have this kind of behavior before. How can he suddenly become like this?"


    One of the followers whispered:


    "It''s said that Luo Xiaoyu instigated it. Luo Xiaoyu is his great apprentice. Only Luo Xiaoyu can do such a thing."


    "Luo Xiaoyu?" He Jinhuan recalled this man and said: "this man has a very high talent, and he uses natural disasters to refine his body. The future is limitless. By the way, has the girl who fought with Golden Fox ever appeared?"


    "Not for the time being. Sir, should we throw out bait? "


    He Jinhuan pondered for a while and said:


    "Spread the news immediately. There is a fragment of Kunlun mirror in Pan Zhong. Be sure to convey the news to Xu Tianjun."


    At this time, a follower said with some worry:


    "Pan Zhong is the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng. Even the strong people in xianzunjing don''t dare to go in. Does Xu Tianjun really dare to go in?"


    "Then try his reaction. If he doesn''t dare to go in, we''ll help him."


    He Jinhuan''s words are serious and his eyes are cold.

 Chapter 1985

    In just a few days, the whole Mohe Tiankeng was disturbed by Xu Zhendong, and dozens of people were looted. At the beginning, the strongmen of xianhuangjing were looted, and later the new generation of Sanxian were looted.


    The new generation of Sanxian has no power to fight back in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong is not greedy, but has a little small purpose, that is to find those little tyrants, kill them, let their followers become free bodies, and then accept them.


    It''s a way to win over a lot of followers.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is hiding in the turbulence of space, and a group of people are looking for him not far away.


    "That should be enough!"


    Xu Zhendong looks inward at the inner world. Luo Xiaoyu and others have been collecting treasures and taking them away.


    Make use of the space to get away directly.


    He did not return to Fu Sheng''s home, but went to Zhang Wei''s home. He directly tore the void and appeared above the home, which immediately attracted the attention of the scattered immortals.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    "Here comes the rogue Xu Tianjun, ready to fight!"


    "I''ll go. Xu Tianjun is here. This robber, everyone is on guard and will enter the combat mode at any time."


    Dozens of Sanxian are alert and ready to fight. They look at Xu Tianjun in the sky one after another.


    Xu Tianjun in the sky has some helplessness. It''s only a few days now. He has taken such an ugly nickname for himself for such a long time. He condenses a great spirit and rushes down directly.


    Then he stood up with his hands down, looked at the scattered immortals in front of him and said:


    "I''ve come to find Zhang Wei. You should inform me."


    "Hum, we can''t see what you want to see and leave your head. We want to avenge the many dead scattered immortals in Mohe Tiankeng."


    "You bandit, you dare to rob my Lord. My Lord''s reputation is very famous in Mohe Tiankeng. Even Xu Banyang and other immortals you robbed dare not make mistakes. Do you think you can succeed?"


    Xu Zhendong was helpless and said:


    "If you don''t report it, I''ll rush in and hurt you by mistake. You have to think about it."


    "Rogue bandits, come on, we will defend to the death..."


    "All back!"


    Zhang Wei appeared, stepped on the void quickly, followed by three followers, a big drink, the presence of the Sanxian all stopped, showing a respectful look.


    Zhang Wei came to him with a smile and said:


    "You can make Mohe Tiankeng full of wind and rain, don''t you know you will pull me into the water when you come here? I don''t know. I think I''m in collusion with you. I''ve inspired all the previous ones. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a wry smile, "are you afraid of these things? If you''re really scared, we can talk somewhere else, OK? "


    "Ha ha ha, please come in!" Zhang Wei made a gesture.


    He is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Zhang Wei is holding a knife to anger the heaven. He is not afraid of other immortals to provoke him. Moreover, Xu Tianjun has caused so much trouble and dares to come here. It should be something important.


    Two people walked in, some unknown Sanxian a face muddled force.


    Some followers of Zhang Wei''s alliance with Xu Tianjun don''t know it. Only those who often follow him know it. Seeing that Xu Tianjun''s body is still stained with blood and smelling the strong smell of blood, we can think that he has just finished the battle and is stained with many people''s blood.


    The layout here is simple. It occupies several hills. The highest one goes straight into the sky and is surrounded by clouds. They go up directly. There is an empty place with a tea table. The fragrance of tea comes from it.


    This is the place where Zhang Wei entertains distinguished guests. Ordinary guests are not qualified to drink tea here.


    A follower is very natural, very skilled in making tea, tea fragrance overflow, pour tea for each of them.


    "Xu Daoyou, you must come to me for something important, right?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "Have you found the body of Bai Ninglong?"


    Zhang Wei had expected that he would ask this question


    "It''s hard to find, but he''s still alive. My people see his breath in laohai


    "Great." Xu Zhendong exclaimed excitedly that as long as he was alive, it was good news and said, "is there any other news?"


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "not for the time being. My people have not given up. They are still looking for it. You won''t come to me about that, will you


    Xu Zhendong gently shakes, a large number of Hongmeng Qi appears in the whole body, encircling all of them, which makes Zhang Wei''s followers nervous.


    "These are for you. Thank you for bringing me the good news. If you can find him, I will give you ten times as much as here."


    Zhang Wei was also moved. He put it away impolitely, felt comfortable all over, opened his pores, and said:


    "Sure enough, the people who master the source of the world are different. I will help you find him."


    Others also marveled at Xu Tianjun''s generosity.


    Hongmeng Qi is a rare item in the whole Sanxian world. How many people fight for it. I didn''t expect that he was so generous.


    Xu Zhendong is not eager for the power of the world''s roots. With a wave of his hand, a big tripod appears. He grabs a foot in his hand. As soon as the tripod comes out, the atmosphere of simplicity begins to diffuse.


    This time, other people no longer nervous, but some puzzled looking at him.


    "Zhang Wei, I''ll exchange Shennong Ding and your Nu Tian Dao for one day. Would you like to?"


    Zhang Wei was puzzled. What''s the use of exchanging one day


    "One day? What are you doing? The whole Sanxian world knows that I have the fury sword of the White Emperor. Don''t make trouble for me. Pull me into the water. I won''t do such a thing. "


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said faintly at the corner of his mouth:


    "Daoyou Zhang is worried. We are allies. How can I harm you? I''m here with you today and I won''t go anywhere. How about that?"


    "Seriously? But I still don''t understand what''s the use of borrowing one day? " Zhang Wei was puzzled.


    Xu Zhendong put down the cup and said, "I have my own use. You can say whether you want to change it or not. I don''t have much time. I think someone will find me with you soon. "


    Hum!


    Nu Tian Dao appeared, the ancient flavor began to diffuse, and the powerful Dao Wei came in bursts.


    "Change!"


    Xu Zhendong gives Shen Nong Ding to him first. He doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Wei''s not giving Nu Tian Dao. Zhang Wei is also afraid of his killing.


    The angry sky knife is handed over.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and said, "Zhang Daoyou, can you give me a place? I need a rest. I''m too tired these days."


    Zhang Wei stroked the Shennong cauldron and asked his followers to take him to rest.


    When he arrived at the resting place, Xu Zhendong immediately entered the inner world with his fury sword. Looking at his children who were collecting treasures, he said:


    "This is emperor Bai''s Nu Tian Dao. Don''t you know how to see the secret hidden by artifact? Here you are. I''ll give you time to speed up. First write it down, and then practice. One day after the outside world, I have to give it back to others. "


    What Xu Zhendong is doing now is to provide greater security for the two children after they leave.


    "Dad, show me!"


    Xu Fusheng ran over excitedly, staring at Nu Tian Dao, his eyes shining.


    Xu Zhendong stares at the two little guys and says:


    "Should you tell me what you know about artifact and Nuwa stone?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1986

    Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything.


    Tao is the beginning of the world, two is Yin and Yang, three is the combination of yin and Yang, yin and Yang derived from all things, all things need "Qi", is the heaven and earth Hongmeng, Hongmeng life, moisten all things, all things of the essence, than for life, under the birth of grain, on the birth of stars, flow between heaven and earth, called the ghost God, hidden in the chest, called the saint, as high as ascended in the sky, as far away as into the abyss, The lake is like the sea, the death is like Qi


    Xu Zhendong, dressed in white, sits cross legged on the huge tree in the center, arousing all the people in the whole inner world. The power of crazy world roots and Hongmeng Qi have covered the whole space, extending to the boundary of space. A large number of buds appear in the desert, such as spring bamboo after rain, growing rapidly.


    He is experiencing the inner world, which is the first deduction of the world after Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei told him the secrets of Nuwa''s creation of heaven stone and these artifacts.


    The whole body melts into the inner world and becomes one. It seems that there is a starry sky in the elixir field of the body. When the soul villain steps into the starry sky, he comes to the dark world full of air masses.


    With a wave of the soul and hands, the great power of the world''s root comes in like a dam breaking. It constantly covers the whole darkness, and the boundless darkness turns into a bright starry sky.


    "So it is. Before heaven and earth open, the world is a dark place. It creates the world and gives the world light and brilliance. I am the world, and the world is me."


    "The blood turns into rivers, the hair into towering trees, the muscles and bones into the veins of heaven and earth..."


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that many sources of the world, the root of the world, the so-called world, the space for which people are based, the root of all things.


    His Epiphany is very deep, he has been completely immersed in it, constantly understanding new knowledge, even some he can''t understand, can''t explain, but can touch.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others only saw that master''s figure was gradually blurred until it disappeared. His white clothes were falling down, and the surrounding area was full of rich Hongmeng Qi. A great deal of world root power was madly diffused, and many world root forces forced into their bodies to wash their bodies.


    However, Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng, regardless of their other stupefaction, absorbed the power of the world roots crazily, and looked full of excitement. They were like greedy kids. After eating a lot of the power of the world roots, they still didn''t feel full.


    "Master!" Liu Ruoxiang looked at the changes of the world with a worried face. Although he didn''t feel the crisis, he felt that there were all kinds of changes around him.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yike''s stomach is also absorbing the power of the world''s roots. She is shocked and feels that she is also absorbing this powerful and ancient breath, and all these breath enter the abdomen. Her stomach is growing.


    "Ah, my stomach... Hurts... It hurts..."


    Su Yike couldn''t hold on at last. She covered her stomach and cried for pain. Then she fell to the ground, pale and miserable.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you..."


    Luo Xiaoyu rushed over.


    "Xiaoyu... My stomach is so bad..."


    As soon as Luo Xiaoyu saw it, Liu Ruoxiang was absorbing the power of the world''s roots crazily, and all of them were flowing into his stomach. His stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and he ran to it in a hurry.


    "Sister Ruoxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xiaoyu was at a loss and didn''t know how to help. He said in a hurry:


    "Don''t absorb the power of these world roots. Your body can''t bear it."


    "Ah... It''s painful. I can''t control it. It''s not my absorption, it''s our child..." Liu Ruoxiang almost cried out, tearing his heart and lungs in pain.


    "Mother Ike, it''s OK. The little monster in your stomach is coming out."


    Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei heard the voice, quickly came to check the situation, said with a proud face.


    "Brother, the little monster is coming out to grab our food. Eat it quickly." Xu Shangwei quickly opened his mouth and absorbed the power of the world roots crazily.


    "Mother, deliver the baby quickly!" Xu Fusheng looks at lengrouer who is at a loss and says in a hurry.


    Leng rou''er is also nervous and says in a hurry:


    "I... I can''t deliver babies!"


    While eating the power of the world''s roots, Xu Shangwei said: "no delivery, it will run out by itself."


    "Wow


    A baby''s broken cry came, and the baby was born.


    It''s not su Yike''s baby, but Liu Ruoxiang''s baby. A child with blood is born, crying. The fox is in his arms and looks at the baby.


    The baby''s shriveled little hands and feet, ugly and cute, cried for a while, then opened his mouth to absorb Hongmeng Qi. With the power of the world''s roots, the shriveled little hands and feet were actually plumping at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "With a handlebar, hehe, my son was born."


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at the little guy excitedly and saw that the child was absorbing the power of the world''s roots


    "Eat more. Your father will hold your thigh in the future. You have to grow up quickly."


    Liu Ruoxiang was sweating all over, and his face was a little pale.


    Xu Shangwei ran over, rubbed her hand and covered her body. After a while, her body had returned to normal. She ran to see the little guy, touched his head and said:


    "Little brother, you''re here. I didn''t protect you in the last life. I''ll protect you in this life!"


    The smart eyes of the little guy saw her, and immediately fixed on her. He even forgot to eat the power of the root of the world. He began to cry, and was obviously a little excited.


    "You''ve known each other since the last life?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little curious and said, "what did you just call him? Is his noumenon very powerful? Are you ancient beasts like you? "


    Xu Shangwei said with pride:


    "To be exact, in the last life, he mixed up with the ancient fierce beasts. I was one of his boss. No, the fierce beast in my body was his boss. Anyway, in this life, I was his boss. He''s a man of his own, and he''s also our right general. He just likes to engage in groups, and he''s very powerful. "


    Luo Xiaoyu touched his chin and said:


    "It''s recorded in Shanhaijing that cuwu has colorful stripes and a long tail. It''s a bit like a tiger and runs very fast. By the way, I made friends with cuwu at a certain site before."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s similar to what you described. As for what you see, it should be his descendants. If you have a chance, you can take him to find his descendants. Maybe you can form a strong team. " Xu Shangwei said with satisfaction.


    "Yes, I must take him!" Luo Xiaoyu is a little disappointed that his child is not one of the top ten fierce beasts, but he is already very good.


    "Xiao Yu, show me our children!" Liu Ruoxiang reached out and said.


    "Wow..."


    There came a baby''s cry, loud and reverberating throughout the inner world.


    Then came Xu Fusheng''s Curse:


    "Hey, you little fish, come out as soon as you come out. As for shouting so loud? Don''t you know our father is evolving the world? If you disturb him, I''ll beat your ass! "


    Lengrouer looks puzzled and says, "you call him little fish? Is it fish? "


    Xu Fusheng hesitated for a moment and said:


    "I used to call him xiaoyuzai, but to be exact, it should be Kun!"

 Chapter 1987

    "Zunshang, there has been a falling out outside. It''s said that it''s tracking Xu Tianjun''s breath. Let''s hand over Xu Tianjun. What should we do?"


    One of Zhang Wei''s followers came to report.


    Zhang Wei was speechless. At the beginning, Xu Tianjun said that he would exchange artifact for one day. Now, how many days have passed, half a month?


    Xu Tianjun is just like missing. No one can be found.


    The person who took Xu Tianjun to have a rest said that he had never seen Xu Tianjun come out from inside, and Zhang Wei didn''t feel that Xu Tianjun had left secretly, which was also a face of confusion.


    "Ma Dan, this Xu Tianjun will not pit me! Continue to find him for me. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find him for me. I don''t believe it. Can it disappear in my territory? "


    Zhang Wei shouts to his followers, and his divine sense is constantly extravagant. He looks for Xu Tianjun''s figure, but he doesn''t even find the breath, so he is speechless.


    "I''ll go out and deal with it!"


    To the critical point of the site, nearly 100 scattered immortals have gathered here, and more than a dozen of them are in the leading super immortal kingdom.


    "Master Zhang Wei, Xu Tianjun''s breath will disappear here. I hope you can give me an explanation." Wang Xingjun stares at him and says aloud.


    Zhang Wei glared angrily and said, "I''ll explain it to you? Are you qualified? "


    "You... Zhang Wei, don''t think you can ignore us if you have Nu Tian Dao. We have a lot of people. Even if you have Nu Tian Dao, you don''t have to be our opponent. Today Xu Tian Jun must hand it in, or we will rush in and catch people."


    Zhang Wei looks at the crowd with great momentum. If he should rush in, he really can''t get any benefits


    "Xu Tianjun did come here. He wanted to rob me, but as soon as my Nu Tian Dao appeared, he ran away. I didn''t chase him. Now I want to look for him."


    These people''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Zhang Wei was helpless and continued: "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I can''t let all of you come in to find someone. Wang Xingjun, Xu Banyang, Zhong Songbo, the three of you come in and the others are waiting outside. What do you think of this?"


    Hesitated for a while, but here is Zhang Wei''s territory, he is more angry day knife, let these three people go in is the biggest concession.


    "Good!"


    The three went in.


    Zhang Wei''s people followed him. Except for some taboo places where they were not allowed to survey with divine knowledge, they searched all the other places they could find, but they didn''t find Xu Tianjun.


    In the end, I had to go out.


    Zhang Wei finally said: "Xu Tianjun is bound to appear in the middle-level duel arena in the near future. At that time, you can hang him. Why hurry for a while? He is also my enemy. We will kill him together."


    "Excuse me, we''ll cut off his head in the middle duel field," Xu said


    All of these people left.


    Zhang Wei is still sad, speechless said: "where is Xu Tianjun hiding in the end, every corner here has been searched, still did not find him, is it difficult that he can turn into the air?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a huge sound came from the bombing. Countless immortals felt the ancient breath, which was like a raging wave. They were attacked crazily. Some immortals with low accomplishments were directly swept away by the waves.


    Zhang Wei takes out Shennong Ding, shows his divine power, and blocks the crazy waves. From his eyes, it is the place where Xu Tianjun is taken to rest by his followers. That place has become a waste area, and it has become a waste area within thousands of miles.


    Xu Tianjun''s breath is diffuse.


    "Xu Tianjun?" Zhang Wei was stunned. This wave was not lasting. His figure came to this abandoned area in an instant. When he saw Xu Tianjun standing here in white, his whole life changed a lot. He always felt immortal and indifferent.


    "Xu Tianjun, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him, nodded his head and said:


    "Yes, I have to thank Zhang Daoyou for providing a safe venue. In the future, I will thank you very much!"


    After that, he threw the angry sword in his hand.


    Zhang Wei catches it. Without any change, he hands over the cauldron and says:


    "Your Shennong tripod, give it back to you!"


    Xu Zhendong walked over and gradually became more approachable


    "I''m sorry for the small damage. I''ll make it up to you. How about taking you to make it up to you now?"


    Zhang Wei looked puzzled and said, "are you here all the time?"


    "Yes


    Zhang Wei was even more puzzled. He came here to check in person. He didn''t see anyone. Seeing that he had more secrets unknown, he said:


    "What do you mean, take me to make it up to me?"


    "Robbery, of course! How about giving you all the booty? " Xu Zhendong said confidently.


    "You... Ill gotten gains, I don''t want them!" Zhang Wei said with words: "now the whole people of Mohe Tiankeng are chasing you. If you go out now, you will die. If I go out with you, I will die with you. Don''t try to drag me into the pit. If you really want to compensate me, you might as well tell me about your enlightenment achievements. What do you think of this time? "


    Xu Zhendong hesitated and said:


    "What''s going on out there? Others didn''t find it here, did they? "


    "Hum, it''s strange that I didn''t find it. I''ve found my door. If I didn''t stop you, do you think you could shut down so safely?" Zhang Wei said angrily: "by the way, now the new generation champion of Kunlun ruins in Sanxian sector has been called to chop your head in the middle duel field."


    "Who?"


    "Dugu Baitian!" Zhang Wei snorted coldly and said, "I heard that Ou Shaoyang, the new generation champion of the crater, can''t wait to kill you. He stepped on your shoulder and came to Tianhe pit to find you."


    "Oh Xu Zhendong was very calm and said, "I want to ask Zhang Daoyou to send a letter of war to Ou Shaoyang for me. I want to kill him myself. How about that?"


    "Er... Xu Tianjun, are you stupid? As soon as your battle book comes out, do you think that only Ou Shaoyang will show up?" Zhang Wei directly speechless, said: "everyone outside would like to pick your skin, you also dare to openly expose."


    Xu Zhendong raised his mouth and said, "that''s why I need you to help me deliver the war letters and give them to him quietly. At that time, I''ll kill him and his treasure belongs to you. I heard that he has a fish intestine sword in his hand. Although it''s not an artifact, it''s also a famous sword. How about it?"


    Zhang Wei hesitated for a moment, and the counselors around him said:


    "I''d like to send this letter to Xu Daoyou!"


    Xu Zhendong took out a spirit stone, wrote down the content, threw it to him and said:


    "Thank you there. I hope you keep it a secret for me. I don''t want to be beaten. See you later! "


    Xu Zhendong tears the void and leaves directly.


    Zhang Wei looked at the counselor and said:


    "When Xu Tianjun comes out this time, I feel that he has gained a lot. He hides many secrets. If we want to know his secrets, let him fight and see what his cards are."


    "All right!"

 Chapter 1988

    crater!


    Gaolan is deep in Bian Chunjiang. Here is her territory. She looks scared and looks at tens of thousands of corpses lying under her feet. Those are her followers and friends. They are all killed one by one. The enemy she faces is also a woman, a woman with red hair and dazzling red clothes. This woman has eight parts, including the original one, and becomes nine.


    Each of them is armed with different weapons. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is extraordinary. The power burst out is extremely terrifying. She just watched her followers and friends being killed, but she had nothing to do.


    Not far away from a Pentium river has been dyed red, the river rushing, clattering, from time to time beating the shore, extremely bright red spray.


    "The nine part evil girl Kong disaster water?"


    Gao lanwanwan didn''t expect to meet this man. This man is very famous in the crater recently. He is extremely cruel and kills constantly.


    She thought that there was no place to provoke her, but now she came to the door with her followers. Her followers were not many, only 12, but they were all strong in the immortal kingdom.


    "We have no injustice and no enmity. Why do you hurt me?"


    With long hair floating, red hair floating in the wind and cold eyes, he said faintly:


    "You used to embarrass my daughter. Do you think you should die?"


    "Your daughter?" Gao Lan is even more puzzled. According to the rumor, Kong has no daughter.


    With a big wave of Kong''s hand, he surrounded Gao Lan in eight split moments and was ready to fight. A suona had already played an exciting battle song, and a guitar had already played an exciting battle song.


    "Kong Jinshui, who did I offend? Even if I die, I want to die to understand!" Gao Lan knows that she can''t live as long as Kong Rushui gives her hand.


    Not as like as two peas, the nine nine women are divided into 19 identical men. The strength of the battle is constant. They do not know how many strong men are killed. The magic name of her witch is stacked up with white bones and countless people are sniffing.


    Today, she is already a very strong person in xianhuangjing. One person is equal to nine people. Together, no one can stop her.


    "Xu Yue! In the battle of Huoyanshan, your people are also contributing to the fire. What they are carrying out is your order, which nearly made my daughter bury Huoyanshan. " Kong said faintly: "you are not only sad for my daughter, but also sent someone to kill my husband Xu Tianjun. Today, you will die!"


    "What? Is your husband Xu Tianjun? " Gao Lan''s face is speechless, but she never thought that Kong''s husband is Xu Tianjun.


    She did send people to kill Xu Tianjun, but it was not smooth enough. The situation in Linhai mother territory at that time was complicated and unsuccessful, and several followers were killed.


    "Die


    Kong Xingshui moves, and nine red haired demons move together, as if forming a huge seal, encircling Gao Lan. She burns her blood essence in an instant, and wants to break through. The power of terror constantly tears the void, trying to break the space and escape.


    However, Her wishful thinking is futile. She can''t escape the cooperation of nine red haired witches, and the twelve followers behind her haven''t started yet.


    Gao Lan has been unwilling to gradually burn out, the blood essence burned to a drop, the spirit and form are all gone, completely fall.


    Nine parts of the body in one, gradually convergence of breath, a red hair black hair, looks not so daunting, but her charm is still charming, eyes with irresistible charm.


    "Sir, we have found out that Xu Tianjun is in the Mohe Tiankeng at the moment. He is making a lot of noise, which almost offends the whole Mohe Tiankeng."


    A follower said respectfully.


    Another follower took out a red sedan chair from the magic weapon of space. Four followers carried it. Kong Qianshui walked in the void. When she came to the sedan chair, the follower lifted the curtain. Then she went in and sat in the sedan chair and said faintly:


    "Mohe Tiankeng is Lin Zhenhuan''s territory, but since he provoked the whole Mohe Tiankeng, it should have his intention. Don''t go there first. What''s the news from my daughter?"


    "She''s in Linhai''s mother territory. She''s being chased. It seems that she wants to hide some inheritance in her body. Shall we go?"


    Kong Yingshui nodded and said, "go to linhaimu, I will kill all the people who hurt my daughter and my husband."


    "Yes


    Two people open the way, four people lift the sedan chair, four people on both sides, two people behind the mat, orderly line up to Linhai mother territory, and those who have hurt Xu Tianjun and are chasing Xu Yue will usher in the nightmare of death.


    Over the past few years, Kong Qianshui has gone through all kinds of changes in the Sanxian world. His cultivation has risen against the heaven. He has experienced countless crises of life and death, and he has even met the adventure against the heaven. He has long been in a terrible cultivation, killing all the people who have hurt him.


    Her fame started from the ravines of the abyss. She stepped on the shoulders of scattered immortals and was covered with blood. Her nine parts evolved at the same time. Her fame scared away countless people.


    He accepted twelve immortals in the immortal Kingdom and rejected countless followers. These twelve were carefully selected.


    In the hearts of the twelve immortals, they believe that Kong Qianshui will be the person at the top of one of the wasteland of Kunlun ruins in the future. Like Tao Ju in Linhai mu, Lin Zhenhuan in Mohe Tiankeng and chaichi in the crater, they accept the admiration of all the immortals and become the highest venerable.


    "Zun Shang, the location of rentu has been locked in Liupan sea area. Do you want to kill it?"


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Kong said:


    "Find my daughter first, these people will die, but I want to ensure my daughter''s safety."


    It is not only Kong Qianshui who is looking for Xu Yue, but also Tianhe Tiankeng.


    Looking at Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei, Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of reluctance. Although they grow up faster in the inner world than the children outside, they have little experience. Most of the time they grow up in the inner world, without any danger, under their own wings.


    Although this trip is experience, he is also very worried.


    "Dad, when did you become so inky? You used to be different. You''re going to cry." Xu Shangwei reached out to touch his father''s eyes and said:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu said that the strong don''t shed tears, so you can''t cry."


    Xu Zhendong smiles awkwardly, tries to restrain himself, touches her little head, looks at Luo Xiaoyu and says:


    "Watch them. If there''s any danger, please tell me in time. I''ll be there right away."


    Luo Xiaoyu nodded and said, "master, Ruoxiang, please. Remember to tell my son that his father will come back to see him soon and bring him a big gift."


    "Sister, let''s go. I feel that an old monster is waking up. It''s on the other side of Linhai Mu domain." Xu Fusheng said impatiently and expectantly.


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    The children left first. Leng rou''er looked at Xu Zhendong for a long time and wanted to say something, but she felt that she didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Zhendong said softly, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Well!" Leng rou''er really wants to hug him, but the combination of the two is unexpected and unnatural.


    Turn around and leave.

 Chapter 1989

    During this period of time, news about Xu Tianjun and his gang in Mohe Tiankeng is still hot. Everywhere is about him, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to show up.


    When you come to the edge of Mohe Tiankeng, it''s desolate. Kill all the new generation Sanxian nearby, and then release all the followers of the conquest, as well as Fu Sheng and others.


    There are more than a hundred people watching.


    "See you


    They are all followers collected by Xu Zhendong during this period.


    The followers in Sanxian world are different from those in secular immortal world or ancient martial arts world. They have higher freedom and do not belong to the disciples. They are a kind of vassal relationship. The emperor can send followers and give them some protection.


    That''s it.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Sheng, Mei Lin and others were shocked.


    It''s only a few days since the suzerain received so many followers. Is it really necessary for the suzerain to establish its own survival chain?


    These followers also have their own followers, the whole pyramid is like more and more.


    "Remember, you are all my followers. When you are in danger, I will protect you. At the same time, I will give you some training resources, such as this kind of training!"


    After that, with a wave, a lot of Hongmeng Qi enveloped everyone. They were excited to absorb it. It was a good thing that everyone in sanxianjie was crazy about. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun was so generous.


    They have heard Xu Tianjun''s reputation for a long time. Although his reputation is not very good, they are willing to work for him as long as they can give them shelter and some cultivation resources.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll listen to you! I''d like to do my best for you. "


    Everyone''s voice is very loud, resounding in this wilderness.


    Xu Zhendong said: "you now have two tasks. The first one is to find Bai Ninglong, and the second one is to find the people who have entered the world of scattered immortals, especially the people who are in Tianhe Tiankeng, Mohe


    Suddenly, a voice rang out!


    "I have heard from you that since Bai Ninglong disappeared in laohai area, someone has seen him in Tanggu, but he disappeared later."


    "Tanggu?" Xu Zhendong was stunned. Tang Gu was not a stranger, but he didn''t feel the breath of Bai Ninglong at all. He said, "you are responsible for looking in Tang Gu, and others look separately. In addition, three days later, I will fight with Ou Shaoyang. If you want to come, come here."


    "Yes


    All of them gradually dispersed and carried out their own tasks.


    At this time, see a person leisurely come over, resolutely is Bai Xiaosheng, he is really omnipotent, even himself are so easy to be found by him.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s not easy to find you!" Bai Xiaosheng is crazy to find him. He takes out Xuanyuan sword and says:


    "My Fuxi Qin is returned to me. I''m just mortgaging it to you. You actually use my Fuxi Qin to fight. Do you know that Laozi has done you a terrible job, and other people think that I''m an accomplice with you, so Laozi has to run away."


    Although few people know that fuxiqin is in his hands, some people know it after all. The appearance of fuxiqin in the battle of Xu Tianjun''s group inevitably makes people doubt the relationship between Bai Xiaosheng and Xu Tianjun.


    Bai Xiaosheng has also been hunted down. He has been running very hard during this period of time. He finally finds Xu Tianjun and wants to exchange him back immediately.


    Xu Zhendong did not have any ink, so he came back with him and asked:


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from my daughter? "


    Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and reached for his hand. Xu Zhendong rolled his eyes and gave him a touch of Hongmeng Qi. Then he said:


    "But I have news from your daughter-in-law."


    "My daughter-in-law and my daughter are separated?" Xu Zhendong is surprised. According to what he said last time, Chi weishallow is seriously injured and dying. Once separated from Xu Yue, he really can''t imagine.


    "It''s not that the pool is not shallow, it''s the nine part evil girl Kong Qianshui!" Bai Xiaosheng looked at him and said, "I can''t understand why you are surrounded by such strange people. I didn''t know that Kong Qianshui was your wife before. If it wasn''t for that time, she was also looking for your daughter Xu Yue, I really don''t know."


    "The nine part witch? What''s the name? Is she all right now? " Xu Zhendong is still very worried about her. Their relationship has always been very ambiguous and they have been kissing each other several times.


    "She is very well!" Bai Xiaosheng said casually: "he killed many people who had hurt Xu Yue and you, and said it was your wife. Now, her strength, um... Should be better than you... Eh, you seem to have a breakthrough. Are you a pervert? Every time we meet, we will improve our strength. "


    Every time an outsider sees him, he feels that Xu Zhendong''s cultivation has been promoted too fast, and he himself thinks it''s very fast, but he is despised by the ancient fierce beasts and says it''s too slow. Direct speechless.


    Bai Xiaosheng was amazed at his soaring accomplishments and thought a little


    "Who is Kong Jinshui? Why did she suddenly become so powerful, and for no reason, as if she had suddenly become so powerful. "


    "I don''t know!" Xu Zhendong has two hands. He can''t see through Kong''s practice all the time. Even folk art can become her practice. The way of practice is very strange and strange. He doesn''t understand it at all.


    "Well, there are monsters all around you anyway." Bai Xiaosheng thought that he didn''t want to talk, rather than really don''t know. He said, "by the way, is there a girl who once fought with a golden giant fox in Linhai mother territory? Can you show me?"


    "No! If nothing else, goodbye! "


    Take Fu Sheng and turn around.


    Bai Xiaosheng looks at their back as they leave, and draws an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you really the key to the dark age? How can I feel that the people around you are more qualified? You are just a human with faster cultivation speed, but the people around you are like a new force, one by one strange, one by one strong. "


    After Xu Zhendong left, he entered the inner world. Now he dare not easily appear in the public view. There are too many enemies. The structure of the inner world must have changed a lot. There are mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds, birds singing, flowers fragrant, rare animals and so on.


    It doesn''t look different from the outside.


    But these are not enough. He needs to feel the inner world more thoroughly. But now he wants to see his baby, Xu Xiaokun, who is still in his infancy. The name is Xu Shangwei''s.


    Su Yike holds the baby with a satisfied smile. The baby''s big eyes look around. Finally, her eyes stare at her father. She seems to have seen him before. She reaches out her hand very unwisely.


    Xu Zhendong had to hold it up, but he could feel that the little guy was trying to communicate with him, which made him frown.


    It''s really Kun, an ancient monster. It''s only in his infancy.


    Looking at the little guy in Liu Ruoxiang''s arms, he was also staring at himself with big eyes.


    "Master, he seems to like you, too!" Liu Ruoxiang said happily.

 Chapter 1990

    Xu Zhendong doesn''t plan to go out to show up these days. He will accompany his children in the inner world and continue to improve the inner world. The creation of the inner world has been basically completed.


    Yin and Yang, five elements and eight trigrams of heaven and earth, and myriad avenues are constantly floating and sinking in accordance with the law, forming a small world.


    Moreover, it has been expanded to the point of boundlessness. Even if xianzun saw it, he would marvel at its boundlessness, but everything is under Xu Zhendong''s control.


    The outside world and Xu Zhendong''s speech is still in the climax, all kinds of public opinion are crazy!


    But today, the topic of the whole outside world has changed a little, and almost everyone is surprised, because there is an incredible event in Mohe Tiankeng that shocked everyone!


    In the west of Mohe Tiankeng, Tanggu is undergoing a huge fission.


    Mohe Tiankeng is mainly composed of Tanggu in the west, Shicui mountain in the north, Fushan in the northeast, laohai area in the East, Lutai in the South and Panzhong in the center. Tanggu covers the largest area.


    But now there is a violent earthquake in Tanggu, the ground is constantly collapsing, rolling, occupied, once the tall buildings are destroyed, the towering trees directly disappear, the fierce beasts and scattered immortals living in Tanggu feel that the space is abnormal, they have to escape, they feel great pressure, even they are crushed to death by inexplicable pressure.


    The process is not fast, but slow.


    The sudden appearance of such a situation in Tanggu shocked everyone and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    A good place suddenly becomes not suitable for living beings to survive. Neither humans nor fierce animals can survive.


    Some people feel fear, some people feel fear.


    "What happened to Tanggu? Is the sky going to change? "


    "Tang Gu''s treachery is too shocking. Can''t it be Xu Tianjun?"


    "No way! Although Xu Tianjun is acting strangely, there are many strong men in Tanggu, and Xu Tianjun is also invincible. Can he make such a move? It''s impossible. "


    "I just ran out of Tanggu. The temperature over there became extremely high, and the whole space became chaotic. I saw a lot of super xianhuangjing strongmen running out. Even those Sanxian who were positioned as xianzunjing ran away. It was estimated that there would be a big wave of territory disputes. After all, so many Sanxian lost their territory."


    "Ha ha ha, not to mention, the battle of territory has already begun, and there is a river of blood on the other side of Shicui mountain."


    Many people were involved in this natural change. Nearly a million scattered immortals fled, and the riots caused by it were extremely tragic.


    A large number of innocent people have been implicated, but no one has been able to say the source of the accident and what will happen.


    But there are some people who have guesses about the future. There is the legendary dark moment!


    "Does the legendary dark moment really exist? Or it''s just a precursor now. "


    "In the dark time, who knows if it''s true or not? It''s just handed down from generation to generation. I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. I just live in legend."


    "Have you found that the more highly cultivated people are, the more people who know about the world will believe in the dark hour, what is the so-called dark hour?"


    Countless people doubt, countless people doubt, but no one can give a real answer.


    He Jinhuan, who lives in the high end of sanxianjie, can''t figure out why she is like this. Many people come to ask for advice, because he Jinhuan''s territory is in Tanggu, and she also runs out.


    "Master he, what''s the matter? Is it really a precursor to the dark hour? "


    He Jinhuan has been thinking about it all the time, and she is also thinking about this possibility. Standing in the cloud, she always stares at Tanggu''s direction, feels all kinds of muddled rolling from there, and says slowly:


    "I don''t know, but this change is not artificial. If it is, it will be an unimaginable existence."


    An old man with silver hair stood beside her and asked faintly:


    "Lao he, do you feel it?"


    He Jinhuan nodded and said, "I feel it. It''s like the irrepressible torrent of volcano. It will be more and more severe in the future."


    The old man with silver hair said thoughtfully:


    "Darkness is coming, eternal change, is it really the reincarnation of the world? Or is there someone behind this


    He Jinhuan still looked at Tang Gu and said:


    "Do you really believe that there will be a dark moment? Is there really enough power to destroy everything? Why do you start with Tanggu? "


    The old man called Lao Huo shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know. I don''t believe it very much, but isn''t the people above working hard for it? Should someone have gone over to investigate? "


    The conversation between the two was smooth, but with a kind of speculation about the future.


    They are all powerful people who are honored as immortal and Zunjing. They are also top-level beings in the whole Sanxian world, but there are more powerful beings above them.


    It''s a character they can''t peer at, and they control something more mysterious.


    He Jinhuan suddenly turned to Lao Huo and said:


    "Xu Tianjun was named by the people above. Now his rumors are flying all over the world. Although they are all bad rumors, not everyone can make them. Do you think Xu Tianjun will really become a person who covers his hands for rain and turns his hands for rain in the future? I feel that the one in the Dugu family is more likely to do so. "


    Old Huo shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know. Dugu Baitian was also named. These two most famous people in the new generation of Sanxian will have a fight in the end. Let''s wait for it!"


    After a pause, he said:


    "Recently, there have been many strange people, nine part evil girl Kong Qianshui. Have you heard of them? Her talent is amazing, and it''s rising in a straight line. Now she has the strength to kill xianzun. It''s very terrible. By the way, Cao Yusheng, who is not paid much attention to, has been accepted by the Tiangang gate. Her talent is extremely good. With the help of the Tiangang gate, her accomplishments have been comparable to many old monsters, and even defeated a large number of old monsters. "


    He Jinhuan frowned and said:


    "I''ve heard of the nine part demon girl, but I haven''t heard of Cao Yusheng. There''s another person worthy of attention on my side, named Luo Cheng. He''s a new man. Now he''s called the overlord on the sea floor. I think one day, he''ll be killed on the ground."


    Old Huo hesitated for a while and asked, "orcs?"


    "No, it''s human!" He Jinhuan said.


    Huo was silent for a moment and said:


    "There are talented people coming out of the country. The youth is better than the blue. I hope they can save the world."


    He Jinhuan''s eyes gathered slightly. He saw a golden light passing through Tanggu and said:


    "Did you see that?"


    Huo was also shocked and said:


    "See the Buddha light of Tiangang gate?"


    He Jinhuan said: "it''s more like sword Qi!"


    This sudden change has caused countless comments. Some people have created panic, while others think it is an opportunity. Some people who are not afraid of death want to go to Tanggu to find out, but they can only die in vain.

 Chapter 1991

    Lao Hai area!


    Xu Zhendong arrived as promised. Today is the day for him to duel with Ou Shaoyang.


    There are not many people near laohai area. They are surprised to hear something about Tanggu.


    As soon as he appeared, he was noticed by Zhang Wei and passed quickly.


    "Here you are Zhang Wei said in a low voice: "recently, something happened in Mohe Tiankeng, you know?"


    Xu Zhendong looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Tanggu. It''s not suitable for all living beings. It''s very sudden!" Zhang Wei himself was also confused and said:


    "Some people think it''s a crisis, some people think it''s an opportunity, each has its own action, and a large number of scattered immortals from Tanggu are fighting for territory, so now there are many people in laohai area. Once you make a move, you will be noticed. Do you think about it?"


    Looking around, Xu Zhendong saw that it was a vast sea, boundless and boundless. In normal times, there should be few people, but now there are dozens


    "I''ll expose myself first. Who is Ou Shaoyang?"


    Not far away, Zhang Wei pointed to a young man sitting cross legged on the sea. He was about the same age as Xu Zhendong. A huge gourd was placed on the side, giving off a strong breath. A few scattered immortals appeared not far away.


    Xu Zhendong walked slowly and came to him. He opened his eyes, which were as bright as a torch, and said slowly:


    "Are you Xu Tianjun, the new generation champion of Mohe Tiankeng?"


    "Ou Shaoyang?" Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    The Sanxian behind Ou Shaoyang is also on the alert. It seems that they are ready to fight. However, Ou Shaoyang gently waves his hand to show them not to fight.


    These are all followers of Ou Shaoyang. Three days ago, he got the letter of war sent by Zhang Wei''s followers and reminded him not to publicize if he wanted to fight Xu Tianjun. He didn''t publicize it.


    These days, most people are also concerned about Tang Gu, and there is much less public opinion about Xu Zhendong.


    Ou Shaoyang was sitting. Suddenly, the fury broke out. Everyone around him felt a great pressure and said, "come on!"


    Xu Zhendong can feel that this man''s strength is not weak, and he should have reached the so-called immortal realm. He has such self-confidence and says:


    "Your posture is very good. Who are you? I want to take you as a follower. Would you like to? "


    "Joke!" Ou Shaoyang sneered and said in a loud voice: "I really heard a lot of rumors about you. I didn''t expect that a rogue like you won the championship of Mohe Tiankeng. It''s a shame. Today I''ll kill you and clean up the garbage for the whole sanxianjie."


    At the end of the speech, a torrent of momentum burst out from the huge gourd, just like a dam breaking the dike, and the space became distorted. In the torrent, another white light came, with the force of the road.


    When Xu Zhendong raised his hand, a sharp sword blocked it. There was a loud bang and the sword roared. I stepped back for tens of meters.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of others.


    "This... This man is Xu Tianjun?"


    "No, Xu Tianjun, who disappeared for a long time, finally appeared. He didn''t hide anymore?"


    "Go back immediately and tell your majesty that Xu Tianjun is here."


    "This man is Ou Shaoyang, the strongest Sanxian of the Cenozoic era in the crater? I''ve heard that Ou Shaoyang came to fight with Xu Tianjun from the crater for a long time. I didn''t expect that he really came. "


    "Before we get to the middle level duel, are the two Champions going to fight? It''s exciting to be met by me. "


    Those scattered immortals are excited, looking at two people, who did not mean to stop, but there have been many people to inform others.


    After all, Xu Zhendong has offended too many people. Although these people don''t fight, they have formed a situation of encirclement and want to find the most suitable opportunity to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "It''s so overwhelming


    With a roar, Ou Shaoyang distorts the surrounding space directly. A lot of space is absorbed into the giant gourd, and the sea water is also absorbed crazily. The scattered immortals around are evacuated one after another. If the evacuation is not timely, they will be absorbed by the gourd.


    Huge suction is mainly in the face of Xu Zhendong, feel the power of the surrounding road seems to be absorbed by the gourd, and his gourd is constantly growing.


    Such weapons are really rare. The sea roars, and a lot of sea water is sucked in.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body has been full of Hongmeng gas, the great power of the world''s roots are constantly ups and downs, his sword flashing cold.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    When the sword cuts thousands of Li, the sword power of the edge directly tears the whole void and cuts to the huge gourd mouth. A large amount of cyan material floats from all directions. This place has soon become a cyan world, and the sword that is cut out becomes a cyan blade.


    When!


    There is a huge seal at the mouth of the huge gourd, flashing golden light, which is the power of the world root. Hongmengqi directly blocks the sharp sword, and the gourd also retreats tens of meters.


    Ou Shaoyang stood over the gourd with a dignified face and said faintly:


    "It seems that you do have some skills, but that''s not enough."


    After that, he supported the huge gourd with one hand and roared:


    "It''s a thousand miles!"


    A huge knife spits out from the gourd, like the sea water poured out, forming a huge blade and fragmented space structure. It directly cuts through the space in front of it, and the space flows out in a turbulent flow, but it is pulled and killed by him.


    The scattered immortals standing in the distance can feel the aftereffect of the battle here and keep retreating.


    "I''ll go. This man is too strong. No wonder he can become a champion. This gourd is a bit strange. What he just absorbed is turned into a weapon to kill."


    "If I''m not wrong, there are at least three avenues in this huge sword. It''s a consensus that one person can build one avenue. This person can control the three-day Avenue with a gourd. It''s really powerful. It''s estimated that Xu Tianjun is in danger."


    "It''s terrible. It''s the champion of crater!"


    These people marvel at Ou Shaoyang''s strength. They keep retreating and affecting themselves. When they raise their hands, a huge torrent of water gushes out and the sharp sword cuts down. I want to split Xu Tianjun in two.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. His fighting style is really strange, and his Avenue is also very powerful. It''s really rare to turn what he absorbs into weapons.


    All of a sudden, a large number of boulevards were triggered, and the whole Boulevard was floating and sinking. With a sharp sword, the Boulevard in the void was moved and waved in the invisible world.


    WOW!


    After several days of cutting off the road, Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t become passive any more. His figure rushed past quickly. With the sword waving, a kind of ancient power came out.


    This is the skill of Xuanyuan sword. It was once shown by Xu Fusheng. After other people''s sword was united, they had mastered it, but they didn''t use it before. Now when they use an ordinary sharp sword, they still have unstoppable ferocity. The light of the sword is cold, and they cut it in reverse.


    Ou Shaoyang''s eyes are condensed, and he also feels the strength of the other side. He supports the gourd with one hand and throws it with one hand. A sharp sword comes out of the gourd.


    "Lord of the sky!"

 Chapter 1992

    For ou Shaoyang, Xu Zhendong is more curious and exploration. His fighting form is never seen before, and his power is also very good.


    The most important thing is that Xu Zhendong wants to take him as a follower. The more he fights with him, the more surprised he feels. It''s not wonderful that this kind of talent can take him for his own use.


    Now it''s almost the same. It doesn''t retreat any more. The sword cuts away. The light of the sword is cold and flickering with a terrible momentum, which seems to be a powerful momentum from ancient times.


    But I saw that Ou Shaoyang cut out a sword again. This sword is stronger than before. It means that the sword dominates heaven and earth. That kind of domineering sword power is constantly destroying. The sharpness of the sword seems to compare with Xu Zhendong''s Xuanyuan sword technique.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth once again stirred the world''s majestic boulevards. Several boulevards were like giant boa constrictors, clinging to the sword, and the sword was like a mountain and sea.


    "What? Did Xu Tianjun not do his best before that? Why did it suddenly change? "


    "I thought Ou Shaoyang was going to kill this shameless Xu Tianjun. I didn''t expect him to hide his strength. It''s disgusting."


    "Xu Tianjun''s bad deeds have made this Mohe Tiankeng a mess. I don''t know how many people are still chasing him. I think a large number of scattered immortals are coming here."


    "Do you think Xu Tianjun can still run today? He has offended so many immortals and emperors, and there is still respect in them. He can''t run away. "


    Although a large number of people see his strength now, Xu Tianjun has committed many evils and lost his reputation. Even if he defeats Ou Shaoyang, what will happen? A large number of strong people are coming here.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided fiercely, and endless sparks flew everywhere. The space was directly broken, and a huge wave of space destroyed all around. A large number of scattered immortals retreated one after another.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a clear sound. It''s the sound of the sword breaking. The cracked sword is exploded in an instant


    Ou Shaoyang is shocked! His face suddenly changed. This move was his unreserved move, but he didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun would be more powerful. He could easily break his own sword power, and he would fight against the sword.


    He retreated in a hurry, only to find that the speed was still slow in front of Xu Tianjun. The huge gourd blocked him and killed him with a sharp sword. Both gourd and he were shaken away, and there was a slight crack in the gourd itself.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he vomited a mouthful of blood and then tumbled back several hundred meters to stabilize himself. He looked at Xu Tianjun, who was in white and holding a sharp sword, like a Sword Fairy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really beyond my expectation. You have a deeper understanding of the root forces of the world than I do. What''s the matter with so many roads you just started?"


    With a calm face, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I could have killed you just now, but I didn''t, because I want to take you as a follower. If you want to be my follower, please go up there and I''ll help you. I can also tell you why I can activate many avenues at the same time. It should be a lot of help for you, and your cultivation can be improved soon."


    "You don''t even know who I am. How dare you speak so wildly that you think you can scare me? You think too much. " Ou Shaoyang didn''t believe what he said. Although he was shocked by this man''s powerful cultivation, he still had more urgent and powerful moves


    "Next, I''ll show you my real strength."


    At the end of the speech, he smashed the huge gourd in his hand and a purple gourd appeared. He held it in his hand and pointed to the sky. He roared like an angry abyss beast. The whole sky was changing and the white clouds were absorbed. For a moment, lightning and thunder sounded in the sky, But the purple gourd in his hand did not hesitate to swallow the lightning and thunder, and it was still growing.


    Xu Zhendong is calm and full of curiosity and expectation for his moves.


    The power of thunder?


    It''s just a little bit of power from the root of the world, but he hasn''t seen anyone who can master and use it at present. To say something similar to this is Li Wenfeng''s Tiangou sword technique, which also triggers lightning, but it''s far from Ou Shaoyang.


    The purple gourd is getting bigger and bigger than the previous gourd. He seems to be integrated with the sky and fly to the clouds.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Some people recognized Ou Shaoyang''s move and cried out in shock. It''s not a simple move. It''s very famous on the other side of the crater.


    As soon as this move is made, all battles are basically over.


    Sky mutation, a large number of thunder are absorbed by the purple gourd, I do not know what kind of big move out.


    Xu Zhendong is still calm, this situation seems to him is not the slightest fear, holding a sword, slightly looking up, waiting for ou Shaoyang''s big move.


    The purple gourd is getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s almost the same size as a building. The Sanxian gate has already retreated.


    "Hoo --"


    Ou Shaoyang finally stopped absorbing the power of thunder. His eyes were shining with lightning and his hair was exploding. He stood up in the air and looked down, like a demon overlooking all living beings.


    "Thunder - the fury of thunder!"


    Ou Shaoyang''s eyes were the first to attack. Holding the huge purple gourd, the gourd spat out a sharp blade of thunder, like a big knife, like a sickle, more like a giant sword. He vaguely felt the very powerful power of the world root. The surrounding space began to collapse before it was touched by this move.


    The ferocious murderous force blows to Xu Zhendong, but he Wei Ran is like a mountain, quietly waiting, as if he has no intention of fighting back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole move is to kill Xu Zhendong directly. He doesn''t resist or evade.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Is Xu Tianjun imprisoned? Why doesn''t he move? "


    "Didn''t you get scared by Ou Shaoyang? Is it too strong to give up resistance? It is worthy of being the champion of the new generation of Sanxian in the crater


    "Xu Tianjun is going to die. He has been imprisoned and can''t move. He has to wait to die!"


    Ou Shaoyang is also proud, but still more dignified, he did not relax, because he knew that Xu Tianjun would never give up. When he attacked, he saw Xu Tianjun''s calm.


    But this is his best move. He is full of confidence in himself. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled!


    This move lasted for a quarter of an hour!


    The people were all in a hurry!


    "What? You... "Ou Shaoyang''s face became full of shock.


    It''s inconceivable to look at Xu Tianjun, not because he is undamaged, nor because he sees his crushing counterattack, but because Xu Tianjun opens his mouth and directly devours his powerful thunder power, just like eating and drinking water from his mouth.


    The speed is extremely fast. After a while, the huge and ferocious power of thunder is eaten clean by him, but there is no abnormality in the whole person, and there is a flash of lightning in his eyes.


    People watching the battle outside also looked at him as if they saw a monster.


    "How could..."


    "It''s the fury of thunder. It''s the power from nature. It can also be called the power from the root of the world. How can Xu Tianjun swallow it with his body? What are you doing? "


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..."


    No one can believe this fact, because they can''t do it, and they haven''t seen anyone do it.

 Chapter 1993

    Ou Shaoyang was shocked beyond words. It contained the power of the road, the power of thunder and the power of nature. Even he was afraid of it.


    I didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to open his mouth and eat without any damage. It''s hard to imagine. He can''t imagine how Xu Tianjun did it. He was completely stunned when he stood in the air.


    Watching is the same expression. Although the crater is a long distance away from here, some influential events are still spread, such as Ou Shaoyang''s killing move.


    But no one thought that Xu Tianjun had eaten it. There was not a trace of it left. The whole person''s momentum rose a lot. He stood in the low air with a sword in one hand, enjoying himself, as if absorbing the power of thunder.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at Ou Shaoyang in the sky, and said faintly:


    "Is it my turn?"


    The speech is gentle, but by Ou Shaoyang great pressure, before the confidence is not, he is a little flustered.


    Cyan material began to diffuse in all directions, and the power of the road was also surging as if it were absorbed by a magnet. The cyan scene was filled with a trace of gold material, which was Hongmeng Qi. At the same time, there were many lightning arcs in the overwhelming cyan material, which kept flashing, and the whole sky was changing strangely.


    All of a sudden, a black and white diagram of yin and Yang appeared in the cyan matter, and the giant Pisces jumped in the cyan matter as if in the sea.


    Xu Zhendong gently raises his sword, arouses the momentum of all directions, and cuts it casually. The sword comes out like a rainbow and goes against it.


    Ou Shaoyang is fully prepared. Even if he can''t stop him, he has to escape. Otherwise, his life will be lost. He can feel the pressure from the Yin Yang diagram.


    The huge purple gourd is thrown out, with a touch of gold. It is filled with Hongmeng Qi, and there is a roaring Avenue circling on the gourd like a wild python.


    Sonorous¡ª¡ª


    The power of the sword and the purple gourd collided with each other, sparking everywhere. It was easy for people to see that the light of the purple gourd was gradually dim, and it was chopped and collapsed by the power of the sword.


    However, the hardness of the purple gourd is really strong enough to carry this powerful sword, and Ou Shaoyang, who stands on the gourd, looks pale as paper, even spits three mouthfuls of blood, and can''t stand steadily. He flies out with a huge purple gourd, and his face is a bit ferocious.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    He was so confused.


    Since I came to Tianhe Tiankeng in Mohe, I heard the most about Xu Tianjun, not that he won the champion of the new generation of Sanxian, but that he did a lot of shameless thieves, which is the shame of Sanxian.


    I didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    Although he was hit to fly, the sword was still in pursuit. After that, the Yin Yang diagram moved with him, with a posture of immortality.


    Escape!


    He let out a roar, and there was a huge crack on his body, blood and flesh flying, showing his bones. However, he suffered a great sword force, came to the bottle mouth of the purple gourd, and went directly into it.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword cuts with the tide and splits into the distant sea. Ten thousand meters deep, the sand and stone at the bottom of the sea are exposed directly. He also cuts in the past. There are deep cracks in the bottom of the sea, and the ferocious animals in the sea are frantically fleeing.


    This sword, the onlookers have no time to escape, can not resist can only be affected, many people have vomited blood, and even some people died.


    After a long time, the wave of this sword finally passed.


    Xu Zhendong''s white figure came to the huge purple gourd and stretched out a hand. His palm was full of golden light. He grasped the gourd and grasped it. It quickly became smaller, only the size of a palm.


    A fierce battle is finally over!


    With a seal, the mouth of the gourd will be sealed!


    Light said:


    "Ou Shaoyang, would you like to worship me? If you don''t, you can stay in it all the time."


    Inside, Ou Shaoyang has been seriously injured, and his fate is in the hands of others, which makes him very uncomfortable. He has made great progress all the way and attacked with arrogance. He wanted to solve some opponents before the middle level duel field, but the first opponent he picked was so strong.


    "Xu Tianjun, who are you? Why are you so familiar with the power of the great way and so adept at using the power of the world''s roots? "


    "It is said that you are the champion of the new generation of Sanxian in Tianhe Tiankeng. I think you have surpassed all the new generation of Sanxian for a long time. Why do you come to the lower level duel arena with such strength?"


    Ou Shaoyang didn''t answer him, but raised his own question. He didn''t understand that he was already known as the son of heaven, but he was so vulnerable in the face of Xu Tianjun.


    It''s not that he''s too weak, but that his opponent is too strong!


    "You respect me, I can tell you all that!" Xu Zhendong appreciates his talent for cultivation. This kind of talent is not available.


    "I... do you know who I respect?"


    "I respect chaichi, the most powerful man in the crater. Do you think you can defeat him? It''s impossible. You''ll never reach that height. "


    His rare talent has long been watched by the strong. Chaichi, as the most powerful person in the crater, knows people and things better than others. He has already ordered Ou Shaoyang to be an immortal and taught himself how to cultivate immortal martial arts. This purple gourd is made by him.


    He doesn''t think that Xu Tianjun can compete with chaichi. Chaichi, as the most powerful crater, is juxtaposed with Lin Zhenhuan of Tianhe crater. That''s how many people can only look up to.


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his superior was chaichi, but so what? The goal given by the ancient fierce beast was to replace Lin Zhenhuan. Since he wanted to kill Lin Zhenhuan, how about killing another strong man.


    "As long as you promise me that if chaichi is defeated by me, you will respect me, and you will not be in charge of the rest."


    Ou Shaoyang in the gourd was still a little surprised, but he scoffed more. Xu Tianjun defeated chaichi, which was totally impossible. He sneered and said:


    "Ha ha, as long as you have the strength to defeat chaichi, why don''t I respect you?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a good voice and threw the purple gourd into the inner world, because he is now facing a greater crisis. The scattered immortals who had been robbed by him have come one after another and have surrounded him.


    Looking around, I saw many familiar faces: Wang Xingjun, Zhong Songbo, Yao Meiyu


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to be here. Today, you have no way to go any more. Come on!"


    Wang Xingjun is very angry. He is the first one to be fooled. Now he has become the laughing stock of Mohe Tiankeng. He wants to rehabilitate his disgrace and kill Xu Tianjun.


    "I''ve never seen such a crazy person rob our treasures by various means. You are a disgrace to the whole Sanxian world. Today we are going to clean up the garbage for Sanxian world."


    "Shameless man, your biggest mistake is not to rob me. It took me tens of thousands of years to get it, but I was robbed instantly by you. If I didn''t kill you, it would be hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    Xu Zhendong listens to these people''s abuse, does not move at all, the vision is calm, sees clearly here everybody, also has some by his ransacking to appear, should be on the way.


    "Are you all comfortable? It''s comfortable to scold. I''m going to start! "

 Chapter 1994

    Xu Zhendong looked around at the scattered immortals with contempt. These scattered immortals are the strongest in the nearby immortal area, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    If only one or two people are dealt with, Xu Zhendong is not worried that he can''t beat them.


    But now a group of people around, ants can bite the elephant, the heart is more vigilant.


    As for the abuse and ridicule around him, he has long been immune.


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your own strength." Xu Zhendong looks at these scattered immortals with ridicule.


    Hearing this, Sanxian''s face was even more angry. The hateful Xu Tianjun had strengthened all the treasures they had collected for tens of thousands of years. If only one person could not beat Xu Tianjun, why did they muster all the people who were robbed.


    They want to tear up Xu Tianjun and take back the robbed treasure.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are a mean person. You lured me away and stole me to pry my nest. It''s not a serious immortal at all. I''m ashamed to be with you." Wang Xingjun hooked his body, and his whole chest kept rising and falling because of anger.


    "Dog day, Xu Tianjun, if you beat me yourself, I''ll be convinced. You cheated me out and stirred my nest with treachery. I will kill you today Zhong Songbo is awe inspiring. He holds a long, murderous sword in his hand. The point of the sword is the enemy.


    "Xu Tianjun, you robbed my treasure. I''ll kill you today." Yao Meiyu''s cold face was dissatisfied with the murderous air. When he didn''t speak, he had some cold beauty temperament against the cold temperament.


    However, the world of sanxiu is full of ruthlessness and killing. Who cares if you are beautiful or not.


    No strength of the loose repair, all have to roll to the foot shaking!


    "Ha ha! If it''s only against you, it''s not worth it. My apprentices and children can beat you. Now that you''ve come to my door, you''re going to die for me! " As Xu Zhendong looks around, more and more scattered immortals gather, and the power of gathering will be more powerful.


    Xu Zhendong has some regrets in his heart that the inner world has not evolved completely after all. If the inner world is completed, his strength will only be hundreds of times stronger than it is now.


    "Xu Tianjun, die!" Wang Xingjun roared, and the road appeared in his hand. A strange light appeared from him and enveloped Xu Zhendong.


    Even the light between heaven and earth is absorbed, and the world becomes dark.


    "Trapped immortal array! "Thank you


    What Wang Xingjun is good at is the array. Once the trapped immortal array comes out, Xu Zhendong is directly trapped.


    "Witch, hurry up


    I don''t know which Sanxian yelled. Other Sanxian who didn''t move seemed to hear the order, and all kinds of avenues were thrown at Xu Zhendong.


    The road is chaotic, the world is dark.


    In the center of the vortex, the avenue tides are directly formed, and the constantly oscillating Avenue tides directly shatter the void, resulting in dark space cracks.


    Some of them were directly involved in the space cracks, and the divine consciousness was torn and destroyed by the space storm and directly returned to the ruins.


    Sanxian, who fled to the distance, watched the scene in horror. Yao Meiyu said that the attack of this super immortal Kingdom combined with other people was too terrible, and its power was no less than xianzun''s.


    Trapped immortal array is still on! The people inside haven''t been wiped out yet!


    The tides of the Boulevard constantly wash away, and the sky and the earth change color. The trapped immortal array is constantly swaying and tottering under the impact of the tides of the Boulevard.


    Yao Meiyu retreated to the distance, and his eyes were warily fixed on the trapped immortal array.


    Ke Muyang smiles on his handsome face. As long as the trapped immortal array is not broken, the trapped Xu Tianjun will never come out. Moreover, they attacked all kinds of avenues together, which directly triggered the tide of the avenues.


    He was very clear in his heart that the tide of the main road could not be brought out normally. It needed luck and strength. Even if xianzun does it, it''s not enough!


    God help me! Even the way of heaven helped them destroy Xu Tianjun!


    Looking at the center of the battlefield, the trapped immortal array is below. The tides on the road are like a millstone, and the colorful tides constantly wear away everything they encounter.


    The Sanxian who retreated to the outside of the main road were all shocked to see this scene, and they were directly shocked.


    "How can their attack power be so strong? Even if xianzun comes, you have to kneel down in such a powerful attack!"


    "The despicable Xu Tianjun is dead. This time, he can''t escape!"


    "It''s the tides of the main road. The tides are constantly shaking, and the trapped immortal array can''t break through at all. We have to wait for the tides of the main road to wear out!"


    The immortals are full of envy. Xu Tianjun hasn''t heard any news for a long time. I''m afraid he will be defeated.


    Xu Tianjun''s reputation in Sanxian is not good, but the immortal realm depends on strength rather than reputation. Xu Tianjun can rob so many powerful scattered immortals of their treasures for tens of thousands of years. He can be regarded as the hero of the immortal kingdom.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong will be killed here today.


    Trapped in the immortal array.


    Xu Zhendong, a hero in sanxiankou, is feeling the power of the tides on the main road, with a solemn expression on his face. Just now he just touched the tide of the main road, and his fingers immediately turned into nothingness.


    His efforts to regenerate his fingers consumed a lot of energy.


    You should know that his body has become very powerful after the transformation of chaos and hongmengqi in the inner world. It is only when he meets the tide of the main road, it is easily destroyed.


    Xu Zhendong was startled. He had heard about the tides on the main road before, but few people in history could use them.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so unlucky today. The scattered immortals swarmed up, and all kinds of avenues were squandering, which made him self defeating.


    Xu Zhendong a wry smile, can only blame his bad luck.


    Xu Zhendong tried to inhale the tides of the Boulevard into the inner world, but only absorbed a little bit, and the danger signal came from the inner world. And the tide, which has entered the inner world, has disappeared.


    Even if Xu Zhendong covered the whole inner world with divine consciousness, he could not find it.


    "How strange! In the future, we should make a good study of it. It''s too powerful. " Xu Zhendong thought in secret that the current situation is too dangerous for him to think for long.


    Shenzhi looks at the immortal array which has been destroyed by the tide of the main road. Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly shine.


    "Here it is!"


    Between the electric light and flint, only a blue light came out of the tidal crack. When his figure appeared, people could see the figure coming out of the tidal crack.


    He is Xu Zhendong.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible


    "He''s not dead. He''s not dead!"


    "It''s terrible that he escaped from the tide of the road


    They all looked dull and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Xu Tianjun can''t be killed by the tides. What can I do to kill him?

 Chapter 1995

    Kill one person with one sword


    Tear it¡ª¡ª


    The sky is directly torn apart, the power of the tide is too strong, and the space Avenue is directly destroyed in front of the tide.


    A void black hole takes shape, and another void black hole appears next to it, which soon forms a dark forbidden space.


    Xu Zhendong looks nervous, and the situation is very bad for him. The appearance of the void black hole is too sudden. He just got out of the tide and was trapped again.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, he''s so unlucky. Heaven helps me, too! "


    "Help me quickly and kill Xu Tianjun together!"


    "Don''t be stunned, attack quickly."


    "It''s the best time to do it. You''ll all do it for me."


    Sanxian looked at the void and black hole in surprise, and knew at a glance that it was the best time to make a move, and showed their strongest means without hesitation.


    The less powerful Sanxian heard the order, followed their respect, and made a direct move.


    All of a sudden, a bright road towards the void black hole attack, the target is one of Xu Zhendong.


    They will try their best to kill Xu Tianjun.


    "This time I''ll see how you dodge my most powerful sword!" Yao Meiyu sneered from the corner of her mouth. Her white hands merged, and a sword light appeared from her hands.


    The momentum of sword light is very strong. The heaven and earth are cut down by sword light.


    Who dares to underestimate the most powerful sword?


    "Lock the immortal array! "Thank you Wang Xingjun is constantly moving in the void, and a gold rope appears, which is constantly flashing with thunder. The power of the road is very active on it.


    This is the rope of the lock immortal array. It''s made up of the main road. It''s very powerful.


    With a light drink from him, the immortal rope passes through the void. When it reappears, it has reached the top of Xu Zhendong''s head and directly trapped Xu Zhendong with the rope lock composed of the power of the road.


    "Ke Muyang, what are you waiting for?" Zhong Songbo is very powerful. He uses a weapon and a huge axe to block out the sun, and splits toward Xu Zhendong.


    Ke Muyang''s breath was very cold, and his figure melted into the darkness. When he reappeared, the void and dark sky had been connected, and even the avenue would be affected.


    A road with a thick gloomy atmosphere, wind and rain, has been trapped in the void black hole forbidden area of Xu Zhendong wrapped.


    Ke Muyang sneers at Xu Zhendong''s struggle. As long as Xu Zhendong doesn''t escape his way, he will always be affected by the negative demons.


    The power of the demons is mysterious and powerful. Even if the immortal comes, they can''t help it.


    That''s the power of the road he has.


    "Your honor, Xu Tianjun''s situation is very bad. If he continues, Xu Tianjun will soon be in danger."


    Next to Zhang Wei, his followers kept analyzing the situation on the battlefield.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong is surrounded and trapped by the lock immortal array, he soon figured out the possibility of Xu Zhendong''s extrication.


    "Zunshang, unless there is external intervention, Xu Tianjun will not be able to get out of trouble." His advisers and followers kept calculating.


    "Do you think we''re going to do it?"


    "If you don''t do it again, it''s too late!"


    "The void black hole is the forbidden area of space. If you can''t get out of it for a long time, the situation will be more dangerous."


    Zhang Wei''s followers knew that he had some friendship with Xu Zhendong and asked for instructions one by one with worried looks. They are all powerful casual practitioners, and they have been together for a long time. They have a tacit understanding of each other. The opposite is just a group of improvised repair teams.


    In terms of strength, a group of them can solve the problem of scattered cultivation.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Wei shook his head, looked thoughtful, and with a faint smile on his face, he firmly said, "Xu Tianjun is not as weak as you think."


    A group of followers looked puzzled.


    "There are a group of followers beside Xu Tianjun, but have you ever seen his followers appear?"


    See followers a pair of curious appearance, Zhang Wei laughed, "you continue to see, Xu Tianjun''s counterattack will soon come."


    In the void black hole, Xu Zhendong''s figure keeps dodging.


    If you want to avoid the phagocytosis of the void black hole, you must always pay attention to the stability of the space Avenue around you. But now, under the influence of the void black hole, this space Avenue becomes very active.


    Xu Zhendong''s immortal rope is locked tightly, and the central magic emerges in his mind. The scenes that happened before are affecting him all the time.


    "Well! Do you really think I have nothing to do? "


    Xu Zhendong in the hands of a blue light, blue light appears, between the world with the breath of life.


    "Green wood is on the edge! Break it for me


    The power of the "Taishang Qingmu classic" cuts through the sky and the earth. The sword strikes, and the void of 30000 Li is directly broken.


    Xu Zhendong''s immortal rope was cut by the edge of green wood sword.


    The mind is constantly affected, this is the power of the devil.


    Xu Zhendong sneers at the corner of his mouth, and his demons emerge. The only thing that can affect him is the past. However, he is not guilty of the past. He has no demons and will not be affected.


    "Devil, break it! Broken


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Ke Muyang spits out a mouthful of blood essence, and his breath is dispirited. He looks at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    Xu Tianjun is a freak. He can''t even be influenced by the power of the magic road. Doesn''t he have a magic road?


    Ke Muyang was biting his teeth, and the cloud appeared on his head again, forming rapidly. The heart devil cloud covers the void, thunder and lightning in the cloud, just like the end of the world.


    "The most powerful sword?" Xu Zhendong disdains, and he does not know when an artifact appears in his hand.


    "Xuanyuan sword, one of my most powerful artifact! Emperor Xuanyuan, let your sword shine in my hands today. This sword will be remembered by the world. " Xu Zhendong gently stroked the sword God, and seemed to feel the boiling fighting spirit in Xu Zhendong''s body. Xuanyuan sword made a sonorous sound, and even the sound of the sword could be heard from thousands of miles away.


    "What? The human sword resonates. This is the artifact of emperor Xuanyuan. How can he be recognized? " Yao Meiyu''s face was shocked. He looked at Xu Zhendong in shock and the sword in his hand, full of vigilance and greed.


    As long as you kill Xu Tianjun today, Xuanyuan sword will be her.


    "Supreme green wood, Heavenly Sword is coming!"


    The sky and the earth change color, the avenue roars, the void and the black hole are all quiet.


    The void kept trembling, making a sound, which seemed to be a sigh, but also a fright.


    Xuanyuan sword flies into the void, and the void is broken. A sword light comes from the broken space, and comes with blue light. It suppresses everything, and even the road of heaven and earth has to give way.


    This is the sword of heaven, the sword of heaven!


    Sky sword comes¡ª¡ª


    Suppress the heavens¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Tianjian attacks fiercely and destroys everything in front of him.


    This is an irresistible power. Yao Meiyu''s most powerful attack has no resistance at all.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The sky sword passed through Yao Meiyu''s waist, and the blue light of the sword left a rainbow like color.


    When the sword light disappeared, Yao Meiyu''s body was divided into several sections and fell from the void.


    When the sword passes by, the body is cut off and the divine sense is destroyed.


    One sword cuts one person, this is the sky sword!

 Chapter 1996

    The power of Tianjian is so terrible.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong with fear.


    The power of this sword was so terrible that it killed Yao Meiyu and shocked them all.


    "Yao Meiyu is a super immortal kingdom. He is the best of the young generation of scattered immortals. He was cut down by Xu Tianjun. From then on, there is no Yao Meiyu in the world."


    "It''s a pity that a rising super power was cut off like this!"


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra? The power is too powerful. The power of terror can''t even kill xianzun with one blow. One sword can kill a super xianhuangjing


    Many immortals looked at the figure in the void. They were all dressed in white and roared under the avenue. They stepped on the edge of the void black hole.


    Xuanyuan sword has been called back by him, shining blue light, reflecting the world.


    In the distance, you can see a huge blue sword undulating in the void, just like the sword of damolius hanging on the top of your head, which can take the life of Sanxian at any time.


    They feel small under the huge sword.


    Like sand in the sea, it will be destroyed by sword light at any time.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The shadows fall from the void and lose their consciousness completely. They were all followers of Yao Meiyu, and were marked with special marks by Yao Meiyu. As long as their divine consciousness is obliterated and completely fallen, their divine consciousness will be directly obliterated.


    The falling figure is connected into a piece, which makes the distant immortal keep silent and look at the figure beside the void black hole in horror.


    Just now, they thought that the sniper camp composed of Sanxian would suppress Xu Tianjun, but in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Tianjun used only one sword to completely break their cognition.


    "My Lord, you have a good idea. Xu Tianjun is going to get out of trouble."


    "Ha ha! The Qingmu Sutra is Xu Tianjun''s external force. With Xuanyuan sword in hand, Xu Tianjun is not in danger. "


    "Xu Tianjun''s strength is so strong that he can kill me with one sword."


    Zhang Wei''s eyes flashed a magical light and looked at his followers with a smile. He is very clear that this is not Xu Tianjun''s full strength, if Xu Tianjun''s full strength, he is not sure that he can surpass Xu Tianjun.


    In the heart secretly calculates, the facial expression becomes very white, frightenedly retreats, looks at Xu Zhendong''s eyes to be full of fright.


    Just now, he calculated everything and used all his means. There was no way to defeat Xu Tianjun.


    Even, no matter what method is used in the face of Xu Tianjun, the result is a fiasco.


    "Ah! The spirit of the demon woman is destroyed, and her body is dead. "


    "What? The demon woman''s body is very strong. She can be reborn with only a drop of blood. She has no time to escape. "


    "The sky sword is the biggest threat!"


    The Sanxian who besieged Xu Zhendong was frightened and shocked.


    They are aggressive, fighting almost every day, never stopping.


    This is the empty wasteland of Kunlun. There are scattered immortals gathered here. There are no rules, but they will not arrogantly provoke people who are stronger than them. Therefore, although they have been fighting for hundreds of years, few people have fallen.


    Now the fall of Yao Meiyu makes their cold hearts tremble madly.


    In this war, we can''t shrink back. Once we shrink back, we will die.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Wang Xingjun''s eyes were red and his whole body was covered with flames.


    "We have no way back. We can only survive by killing Xu Tianjun." He gave a fury.


    "Fight! I can''t die. " Ke Muyang roared, the heaven and the earth were furious with him, the clouds rolled down, and the lightning roared together.


    "Your sword is Tian Jian, and mine is po Tian ax." Zhong Songbo''s eyes are wide open, and his body is raised. Suddenly, a giant with a huge axe appears in the world, and his killing intention is boiling.


    "Kill


    The sky breaking axe is held tightly by the giant, and the rules of heaven and earth are avoided. The void that the giant axe passes through directly appears cracks in space.


    "If the immortal rope can''t lock you, I''ll use the immortal killing array!" Wang Xingjun''s eyes were bleeding and dripping from his face. The void was dyed red by his blood. "Under the immortal killing array, kill all the immortals! "Thank you


    The world roars and the road echoes.


    With Wang Xingjun''s hands tightly combined, a cage appears in the void, and the cage disappears. It has come to the top of Xu Zhendong''s head and directly covers Xu Zhendong.


    Trapped immortal array can trap immortal.


    Lock the immortal array and turn the avenue into the rope.


    Under the immortal killing array, the immortal will also be destroyed.


    Many avenues appeared in the immortal killing array. The chaotic and orderly force of the avenues formed the thunder of the avenues. Some swords also appeared and shot towards Xu Zhendong.


    The clouds came, and a low roar came out of the clouds.


    The devil comes and directly covers Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is complicated, and his voice in the clouds is very familiar. There are some enemies he once killed, and some dead friends.


    Zhong Songbo''s axe cuts, the sky and the earth are dark, the mountains and the sea are rolling.


    Where the axe fell, the sea water dried up, revealing the folds of the earth.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, and a figure of a jade man appeared in his mind. He looked at Xu Zhendong with a very complicated look.


    "Zhendong, are you... Are you ok?"


    "I can''t. when will you come to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old man in his arms, and finally he fell into the earth and turned into a pile of loess.


    He shed a bloody tear from the corner of his eye. He is Xu Tianjun. He killed countless enemies in his life. He is worthy of his heart.


    "The devil? Break it for me


    Xu Zhendong roared, and a black hole appeared in his chest. It was so dark that he could not see the end.


    The clouds in the sky are sucked in by the black hole and swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    In the inner world, Xu Zhendong looks at the clouds in the sky with a complicated look. Lightning roars inside, tearing the sky apart.


    "Your old friend has passed away. This will be your home from now on."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "Damn Xu Tianjun!"


    Ke Muyang''s painstaking efforts are hard to extract. It''s a very rare treasure. It was swallowed by Xu Tianjun.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Tianjun is a monster in sanxiu''s mouth. This skill of directly swallowing and seizing treasures has never been seen in other Sanxian.


    To solve the magic cloud in a flash, Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated light, looked up at his axe, and his mouth showed contempt.


    "Xuanyuan sword! Go


    Xuanyuan sword hummed softly, the sword God trembled, the void was broken, and a huge sword appeared, with a blue light, cutting down toward the axe.


    I saw two bright lights collide in the void, the blue Xuanyuan sword and the Great Dao axe collide fiercely, and the heaven and earth tremble.


    A dazzling light diffused from the place where it collided in all directions, and everywhere it passed, it was destroyed.


    "Don''t you like to use the array? I''ll cut you with the sword array."


    Xu Zhendong sneers and holds the Xuanyuan sword. The road in the void condenses, and countless sword bodies appear in all directions. Scattered immortals fall in the sword array. He looks at the sword coming out of the void in horror.


    The body of the sword is like the Xuanyuan sword held by Xu Zhendong, and a breath of destruction permeates from the body of the sword.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Ten thousand swords shuttle and walk in the void.


    The scattered immortals howled and scurried. One Xuanyuan sword was very powerful. Now there are so many Xuanyuan swords, it''s cheating.

 Chapter 1997

    A sword startles Hong and cuts down the fierce crowd.


    Even if the super immortal realm is in front of him, Xu Tianjun''s sword is still cut down, and the demons can''t control his mental power. Seeing several super immortal realms cut down, other new generation scattered immortals run away with their heads in their arms.


    The new generation of Sanxian has run for more than half of the time, but has ushered in more fairyland. It has many people and great strength, and soon forms a posture of super siege.


    All of them look to the center. Tang Haodong, dressed in white, is holding Xuanyuan sword. It looks like the God of war, hanging in the void, looking down, as if the God of heaven is looking down on all living beings.


    "Who''s going to stop me?"


    The words are plain, but with endless dignity, they scan all over the place, then step forward and tear the void.


    Although no one dares to answer Xu Tianjun''s question, countless people tear the void and chase after him.


    "What is Xu Tianjun''s cultivation when he cuts the immortal kingdom in anger? Is it difficult that he has arrived at the immortal kingdom? "


    "How can it be? He just won the champion of the new generation of Sanxian. It''s absolutely impossible for him to arrive at xianzunjing so soon. "


    "Why don''t you chase me?"


    "I''m chasing a fart. I''m dead. Shall I go up and give my head away?"


    "Chase, I want to see when the disaster of Mohe Tiankeng will die!"


    Some people choose to pursue the past, while others are afraid to step forward. After all, every time they see Xu Tianjun, his accomplishments have a qualitative leap.


    Although Xu Zhendong got the chance to escape temporarily, he didn''t dare to promise. There were thousands of scattered immortals behind him. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight.


    His direction is very clear, that is, the changing Tanggu.


    From the space cracks, the use of space interval is very fast, and the immortal Kingdom behind them follow one after another, but they find that his direction is not quite right.


    "He... This is the direction of Tanggu. Does he want to enter Tanggu?"


    "Tang Gu is changing now. Even xianzunjing has come out. How dare he go in? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    No matter what these people say, Xu Zhendong''s speed still does not decrease, the direction does not change, tears the space again, and has come to the edge of Tanggu.


    The atmosphere of simplicity and terror began to diffuse, and there was a great pressure constantly rolling.


    "Sword Qi?" Xu Zhendong frowned slightly and felt the breath coming out from the inside. He was so terrible that he attracted Hongmeng''s Qi to protect his body, so that he could stand on the edge all the time. Looking back, a large number of scattered immortals were eyeing behind him. It seemed that he didn''t plan to retreat.


    Therefore, he once again aroused the inner world''s Hongmeng Qi and stepped into the boundless sword Qi.


    "Did you really go in?"


    Zhang Wei''s followers were surprised and puzzled.


    Zhang Wei also frowned slightly. He didn''t understand his routine, but he didn''t say anything.


    This time, he has completed the task assigned by Xu Tianjun to fight Ou Shaoyang, who was conquered by him.


    "What to do? Xu Tianjun is really in. Shall we evacuate? " A Sanxian looks at the people around him suspiciously.


    "Wait, I don''t believe how long he can stay in it. After all, he Yuhuan in xianzunjing has escaped. How long can he last?"


    More people choose to wait.


    When Xu Zhendong entered, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he observed the topography here. Originally, it was full of shrubs and straight into the sky, but now the surface cracked and the weeds disappeared without a trace.


    Everywhere is filled with the horror of the sword, filled with the atmosphere of simplicity, as if from the ancient gods and demons to wake up in general.


    "Surface cracks!" Xu Zhendong constantly inspired the Hongmeng Qi of the inner world to lower down. He walked along the crack for about one kilometer. The crack became bigger and bigger, and the sword Qi he felt was also stronger and stronger, and there was a tendency to tear him apart.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he seemed to feel a familiar breath.


    "Ning long?"


    It suddenly occurred to me that not long ago, another follower said that he had seen Bai Ninglong in Tanggu, and then he disappeared completely.


    He actually felt the breath of white dragon. Although it was very weak, it was definitely him.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a large number of inner world roots were aroused, wrapped around the whole body, jumped to the sky, and was stunned.


    I saw a huge golden sword in the middle of the whole Tanggu, which was ten thousand feet high. The sword spirit of the whole Tanggu was emitted by this huge sword.


    Eyes scan, but can not see the figure of white dragon.


    "Well? Is anyone here


    He saw several figures passing by in the distance. The speed was very fast. He could not see his face clearly, and his breath was suppressed by the sword Qi here. He could not feel it at all.


    He no longer cares. Since he feels the breath of white dragon here, maybe he is here.


    Look for it!


    He constantly consumes the power of the world root in the inner world. Even if he is exhausted, he has to find Bai Ninglong. This is his extremely important disciple. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    Under great pressure, walking in the sword Qi, whether there will be fierce sword Qi, we must avoid.


    "You... Your cultivation is a little strange. Your world root power is abundant. How can you use it so wastefully?"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of him. He was walking in the Tang valley with sword Qi, avoiding the disorderly sword Qi at will, and wearing a cloak to cover his face.


    In the hat, see a pair of muddy eyes, full of years of vicissitudes, words with a trace of playfulness and mischief.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the void, looked at the man and said:


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you? Why can''t I feel your actual cultivation? Your accomplishments are very strange. " The man kept looking at him, but he couldn''t see through.


    Xu Zhendong took out Xuanyuan sword and was ready to fight. From this man''s eyes, he could see that he was greedy. Presumably, he would not let himself leave so easily


    "Xu Tianjun! And you? "


    "The secret!" This person also simply, all from report a family.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly, his pupils slightly wrinkled. He once heard the secret of the secret people, saying that he only killed a large sect that ruled the immortal Kingdom, and then dissolved. The secret people were the leader of the undercurrent.


    I didn''t expect to see him here. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "Master, you and I have no grievances and no grudges, so let''s say goodbye!" Xu Zhendong politely said, turning to want to leave.


    "Little brother, it''s fate that we meet." The figure of the secret man was very fast, and he stopped him directly and said:


    "I like the Xuanyuan sword in your hand. Give it to me and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Xu Zhendong was slightly surprised, his pupils wrinkled and said:


    "In that case, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I want." The figure of the secretive disappeared directly, and his words echoed in the air, as if hidden in the air.


    "Hidden?"


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and explored the space with his divine sense. He sensed the spatial fluctuation of thousands of miles. His sword Qi slashed the space with endless fierce Qi.


    But it''s very strange that he can''t feel the existence of the secret.


    "No!"


    Whew!


    A golden halo appeared out of thin air. He cut directly through his arm. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to react. Moreover, the sword here was so strong that he would be hurt if he was not careful.


    "Weak, you are too weak."


    The voice of the secretive appeared again and echoed constantly.


    "You let me down!"


    "Since you are so weak, pay the price!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding golden sword Qi became regular and constantly aroused, forming a huge vortex in the sky and constantly devouring the sword Qi in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly looks up!


    A mushroom cloud composed of sword Qi appears on the top of the head, and the figure of the secretive person hides in it.

 Chapter 1998

    Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments have made great progress since he understood the techniques of Xuanyuan sword, understood that the skills contained in these artifacts, and tried to cultivate and integrate them.


    Even those super fairyland are not in the eye, but at the moment in front of the secretive repeatedly suffer losses, even people can not find.


    How strong he is!


    Xu Zhendong once met he Yuhuan. She is called xianzunjing. I''m afraid the cultivation of the secretive person is far beyond he Yuhuan. What is that realm?


    unimaginable!


    Looking at the mushroom cloud composed of sword Qi in the sky, the sword Qi can hurt you. It is full of ancient flavor, but it is directly used by the secret people.


    Have to be careful!


    In an instant, the power of the world''s roots in the inner world was aroused, and the overwhelming blue matter surged out like a tide. Within a thousand miles, it seemed to turn into a blue ocean, but it still couldn''t stop the sword cutting here. The sword cutting wantonly broke up the blue matter out of order.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With the help of fighting force, since you tear up my cyan material, I will take it as the blade, one by one cyan sharp blade to the swirling mushroom cloud in the sky, and kill it at any time.


    Bang Bang


    A series of cyan materials are constantly integrated into the Xuanyuan sword in hand. The body of the sword is booming, and the power of the sword is becoming more powerful. Once again, the Hongmeng Qi is drawn from the inner world, and the golden light twinkles all over the body.


    Xuanyuan sword exudes a terrifying and powerful sword power, and the huge green awn goes straight to the world to kill the past.


    The secret man hiding in the mushroom cloud is calm and calm. He grabs it at random, combines several sword Qi, cuts it down from the mushroom cloud, and hits it head on!


    to be sonorous!


    The space is full of sparks, the space is full of crazy torrents, and the wanton sword spirit is broken. The space here becomes more chaotic, and the huge sword in the center is motionless, and it seems that it has not been affected by the two men''s fighting.


    Xu Zhendong himself stepped back a few steps, frowned slightly, his heart has been filled with emotion, this person is very strong.


    "Boy, is that all you can do?" The mysterious man standing in the cloud sneered and said:


    "Do what you can, or you''ll die here."


    "The green rainbow kills the immortals!"


    This is the technique of Xuanyuan sword. Xu Fusheng once used it, and it is incomparable. Once this sword came out, it was filled with the world roots, and the power came with it, which inspired the breath of eternity.


    Several avenues were triggered and roared, just like a dreary dragon, constantly clinging to Xuanyuan sword, forcefully twitching the nearby sword Qi to attract them for their own use.


    The roar of the sword body produced a kind of resonance, and the soul of the sword seemed to wake up.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. " The voice of the secretive came, but still full of confidence, saying:


    "I didn''t expect that you had understood the skill of Xuanyuan sword. It''s good, but if you want to defeat me, it''s far from enough. Break it for me!"


    Holding the power of Jin Mang''s sword, he made a spiral to form a huge axe. The whole space was torn, and the road roared like a train explosion.


    "What?"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was stunned, and he was forced to suppress. His body kept retreating, but he was gasified by the vertical and horizontal sword around him, leaving several bloody traces, and the blood soaked his white clothes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the crushing of the axe. His whole body was blown away, and then he hit the ground heavily. In the process of falling, he was injured by the sword Qi, and there were many bloodstains.


    If you don''t have Hongmeng Qi to protect your body, you will die in the sword Qi.


    Before he got up, there was a huge golden seal from the mushroom cloud, which was filled with sword Qi.


    Next to the seal came a huge sword made of sword Qi. The edge of the sword was incomparable.


    Following the giant sword, there is only one arrow left to cut through the void and chase


    Continuous cutting, endless killing moves, Xu Zhendong can''t breathe, raise his hand to take out Shennong Ding, constantly back.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, shennongding constantly suffered from the killing of mushroom cloud. Although it did, Xu Zhendong still suffered from varying degrees of damage and kept retreating.


    "Oh, Shennong Ding, it seems that you have a lot of artifact!"


    There was the voice of the mysterious people all around. There was no fear. The figure had disappeared completely, but the fighting was still continuous.


    Xu Zhendong has not been so passive in the battle for a long time.


    Step on Shennong cauldron with one foot, Xuanyuan sword is hanging in front of you, and you can make a seal with both hands. The marks on your whole body are triggered, and you can quickly lay a seal array in your hand to get a safe place.


    Ups and downs day and night!


    Within a thousand miles, there was darkness, and the power of the road was roaring.


    Xuanyuan sword cut out three swords, forming a triangle and expanding constantly.


    Waiting for the secret to come.


    "Well?"


    Finally, I feel the figure of the mysterious one. I grab the Shennong tripod and suppress it. Strange runes appear on the wall of the tripod. This is the skill of Shennong tripod itself. Once it is suppressed by Zhen, I can''t escape.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the figure of the secret disappeared quickly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are quite capable."


    "Baitian''s eight moves are good. It''s not so easy to do. But if I meet you in advance, it should be fate. Break it for me!"


    The golden light fell from the sky, and the huge sword with a length of 1000 meters was held by the mysterious man, cutting into his night space, cutting off several avenues.


    Every road pulled up has a connection with Xu Zhendong. When the road is cut, he will be hurt to some extent, and his face is full of consternation.


    I didn''t expect that someone could break this trick, or crack it in such a simple and crude way.


    "It''s all in one piece!"


    The power of time slows down the passage of time, and the huge sword becomes slow.


    His figure is very fast, holding Xuanyuan sword, counter attacking along the huge sword, the sword out like a rainbow, breaking the sky.


    The secret man was also slightly stunned, but he immediately released the huge sword and went up into the air to avoid the sharp sword.


    "It seems that you are still very good, but if you want to hurt me, you can''t do it!"


    "Road - boom!"


    Accompanied by the voice of the secretive, a majestic Avenue was thrown out of the atmosphere of simplicity, entangled Xuanyuan sword, suddenly pulled.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body was pulled out and there was a click sound. The muscles and bones of his arm were directly broken. His arm was weak and he left.


    Xuanyuan sword was drawn by the secret.


    The secret man stood in the distance, holding Xuanyuan sword, quite satisfied, and said:


    "This sword is really good. It''s worthy of the Battle Sword of emperor Xuanyuan. I have to play with it!"


    Say, want to turn around!


    "No way!"


    Xu Zhendong will never let him take the Xuanyuan sword. His body is like a swallow. He will run to intercept his way.


    The secret man looked at him, shook his head and said:


    "Do you have a better way? You can''t stop me. You are too weak. Because of your weakness, you have to pay the price. Xuanyuan sword, I will keep it for you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were horizontal, and immediately aroused the inner world. This man was too strong, and only by using the inner world could he be killed.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to take it."


    The secretive one was a little excited and said, "Oh, there are still cards?"

 Chapter 1999

    People outside feel different waves, not only the sword spirit, but also the breath of Xu Tianjun.


    "What''s the matter? Did Xu Tianjun encounter any monsters in it? How can his breath come out? "


    "It''s not only Xu Tianjun''s breath, but also a breath of terror. It''s strange!"


    "It seems that some strong people have come into it to explore. They have met Xu Tianjun. I don''t know what the result is!"


    These people have been waiting for Xu Tianjun to come out and see what he found inside, because they are also very curious about what happened inside.


    Tanggu''s sudden upheaval caught everyone by surprise.


    Even he Yuhuan doesn''t know such a fairyland!


    At the moment, he Yuhuan is also very concerned about Tang Gu''s situation. When he learns that Xu Tianjun goes in, he pays more attention. But at this time, a woman in black comes, stepping on the void.


    When he Yuhuan saw this man, he was very respectful, and the other immortals who were with him also looked respectful.


    "Master, why are you here?" He Yuhuan said respectfully.


    The woman in black looks like she is only in her thirties, but she gives people a kind of supreme dignity and says coldly:


    "There are a lot of strong corpses in the Shihu valley of the crater. You need to calm down the chaos. Go quickly!"


    He Yuhuan was shocked. He took a look at Tang Gu''s direction. He thought deeply and said:


    "Master, isn''t the corpse Hu valley also changed?"


    The woman in black stopped for a moment and said:


    "You can think that if you go to Shihu Valley this time, you can try to enter the internal investigation. You don''t need to save the people who are being pursued outside. Only when you find the source of the disaster can we really put an end to the chaos. Otherwise, people can''t be saved."


    He Yuhuan said respectfully, "yes!"


    The woman in black looked at the other fairylands and said:


    "Are you only going to see plays here? Darkness is coming. If you don''t go to Tanggu, go to Shihu valley. "


    "Er..."


    These immortals are in a bit of a circle.


    Tanggu fission, we enter a life of near death, we do not participate in it?


    An old man asked: "dare to ask the elder, this Tanggu suddenly changed, even if we go in, we will die. Is the dark moment you said really the dark subversion in the legend?"


    "To die? If you don''t fight for the chance now, you will die in the future. Do you think this change will only stay in Tanggu? " The woman in black snorted and said:


    "Soon, disasters will spread all over the Mohe Tiankeng. Stupid people are cannon fodder. Only by taking the initiative can we win a chance for ourselves."


    The woman in Black said and turned to leave.


    He Yuhuan and others are sweating, as if feeling the hardship of the future.


    But now we haven''t met any difficulties, and the change is only in Tanggu, and it doesn''t continue to expand.


    It''s just what the predecessors said, there will be no fake!


    "Is subversion really coming?" He Yuhuan looked at the woman in black who left in disbelief and said:


    "I''m going to Shihu valley. What about you?"


    "I can''t get into Tanggu. I''ll go to Shihu valley."


    These xianzunjing took some of their followers to Shihu valley.


    They think Tanggu is in a bad environment, but they don''t know that the situation of Shihu Valley is much worse than Tanggu. There are already howling everywhere, and people are dying all the time.


    Inside Tanggu!


    Xu Zhendong opened the opening of the inner world and mobilized the power of the world''s roots. There has never been such an outbreak. The avenue locked the scope of the secretive and did not allow him to escape.


    The expression of the mystic became dignified.


    "What is this?"


    The secretive person looks at it curiously, and can feel the power of terror coming from it, constantly devouring the space where he is. A trace of true Qi penetrates into it, but it disappears directly.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this? I''m so angry that I can''t get in touch with you! "


    At last, the secret man was afraid. He wanted to split the chain of the nearby road and lift up his sword. The sword was powerful and full of murderous Qi.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cut off with one sword, the road collapses!


    "Baitian two moves!"


    The power of space, switching space, to fill the avenue elsewhere, the secretive simply can not get out.


    "Swallow it for me!"


    A roar, from the Dantian place, the huge hole of the inner world devours the secret, devouring the whole space.


    The secretive resisted, but at the same time, they were very calm.


    "Someone?"


    The secretive person feels that everything between himself and the outside world is slowly cut off, which makes him feel fear. At the same time, he scans the space and sees several people.


    "The catcher!"


    With Xuanyuan sword, he broke out a terrible sword meaning, resisted being engulfed, and reached for the people inside with one hand.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang scream when they see their outstretched hands. They subconsciously protect the children in front of them, but they are directly patted by their outstretched hands and catch the two little kids.


    "Mother Earth!"


    Behind the mystic, there was a road visible to the naked eye, connecting the ground, and the whole person disappeared in the chain of the road.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "This... Ran away?"


    I can''t feel the smell of the secretive.


    Liu Ruoxiang and Su Yike in the inner world fell into a coma, and their children disappeared.


    "Child


    He was angry, closed the inner world, aroused a lot of power of the world root, enveloped Wanli value, looking for the secret.


    "Come out of here!"


    "What do you want? What''s your ability to capture a child? "


    The voice of the secret comes from the sky!


    "These two children are not simple children. I''ll help you raise them for the time being. If you don''t become a tool, he will inherit your position."


    "If you want to get the child back, it''s better than me. I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, it completely disappeared, and no sound came out.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Zhendong roared angrily.


    Why do you do this to two children less than three months old!


    Figure walking in Tanggu, constantly looking for the secret.


    Looking for a long time, but no longer find the figure of the secret, but met a few strong, but he tried to stay away, these are also walking freely in this environment.


    I''m afraid it''s as good as the secret.


    Finally, Liu Ruoxiang and Su Yike in the inner world wake up, frantically looking for their children, crying out Xu Zhendong''s name.


    "Zhendong, child, our child..."


    "Master, my child was taken away by a giant hand..."


    Two people are crying, looking for crazily.


    However, Xu Zhendong entered the inner world and said:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the children. I met a very strong man here. I will find him and get the children back."


    "Woo woo, my child!"


    They kept crying.


    Children are so young to be caught, they would rather be caught by themselves.


    Xu Zhendong is also very painful, continue to find in Tanggu!


    Standing on the top of the huge sword, bearing the huge sword Qi, looking down, still can''t see the secret, but attracted the attention of several super strong.


    "Who is that man? Dare to defile the great moment sword. "


    "No matter who he is, Daju sword belongs to me. If others want to rob, they will die!"

 Chapter 2000

    Anxious, the child is his life.


    But it happened that he was robbed. Standing in the big moment sword, looking down, he could not feel the breath of the mysterious.


    I thought that I strengthened the inner world, and the cultivation of artifact would become very strong, but I didn''t expect that there were still more powerful people.


    And his appearance has attracted the attention of other people who are also in Tanggu.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know how many strong people peep at this huge sword. But others recognize it. It is a magic sword in ancient times. It kills countless creatures and is stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of people.


    Xu Zhendong looks down, looking for the secret.


    All of a sudden, a simple sword came from afar, cutting off countless vertical and horizontal sword Qi and directly killing Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that standing here would make people angry. He put his Xuanyuan sword in his hand and cut it with his sword. He would fight with Dagao directly.


    to be sonorous!


    Fierce collision, endless sparks continue to spread, the sword was more fierce.


    Torrent surging around, but still unable to shake the huge sword standing here, even a point did not shake.


    It has to be said that the power of this huge sword has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Who are you? You are young, but you have such accomplishments. Isn''t it Dugu Baitian An old woman, holding a big knife, stood in the void, and her whole body sent out Hongmeng Qi, which naturally pushed away the vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Xu Zhendong himself stepped back a few steps. He was super strong and had a fight with the secret. He went back to the sword and looked at the old woman in the distance and said:


    "Who are you?"


    "Ancient moon!" The old woman confidently reported her name.


    Xu Zhendong also said: "Xu Tianjun!"


    "Xu Tianjun? Never heard of it Old lady Gu Yue snorted coldly and said, "this sword is not yours. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Your future is limitless."


    Xu Zhendong felt the huge sword a little bit, and he felt a familiar breath more and more, which mixed with the sword spirit, which made him very confused.


    Why is the breath of Bai Ninglong intertwined with sword Qi.


    It seems that he really has a big problem. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!


    "So you want this sword!" Xu Zhendong jumped up and said, "here you are. I''m not interested in it, but I want to ask you about myself."


    "Who?"


    "The secret! Do you recognize it? "


    Old lady Gu Yue stopped suddenly, her eyes twinkling with cold light, and asked:


    "Are you his enemy or friend?"


    "Enemy Xu Zhendong said without hesitation.


    "What hatred do you have?"


    "He took my child."


    "This... This old man." Old lady Gu Yue stamped her foot and said, "he has left Tanggu. You can''t find him. You are not his opponent at all. You''d better practice for another ten thousand years."


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless, jump, directly away from the line of sight of these people.


    Leave Tanggu!


    Going out is Shicui mountain. He found that there was sword Qi devouring at the junction of Tanggu and Shicui mountain, and there was a trend of expanding the scope of the sword Qi.


    Standing on the edge and looking at Tang Gu, he saw only the glittering sword Qi, but not the huge sword. He said with some doubts:


    "Why is there a huge sword? Even I feel a little uncomfortable entering. "


    As far as the sword Qi is concerned, every inch of grass is barren and the living creatures are far away. It is not suitable for human beings to survive, nor can the fierce animals. If the cultivation of Sanxian is not strong enough, he will die.


    "Is that Xu Tianjun? He''s out! "


    Not far away, a few immortals saw him and said in surprise.


    Xu Zhendong ignored and turned to leave.


    He had a premonition that the reincarnation and return of the ancient fierce beast might have something to do with this change. He didn''t know what it was.


    He''s been closed for too long. He needs to know what''s going on outside.


    Go directly to Zhang Wei''s home.


    Seeing the arrival of Xu Zhendong, Zhang Wei''s followers are on guard.


    "I''m looking for Zhang Wei!" Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    These people did not relax. Last time I saw zunshang and Xu Tianjun talking and laughing, they were not like the enemy.


    "I''m not here! Please go back! " A scattered fairy said.


    Xu Zhendong is helpless, say: "you inform him, I wait for him first."


    "You can''t go in!" The Sanxian was a bit embarrassed and said, "you are the bane of our Mohe Tiankeng now. You are chased by countless people. Once you are allowed to go in, other Sanxian know that they will come to trouble. If you are not here, please don''t embarrass us."


    "Amount..." Xu Zhendong is quite helpless, did not expect that he has been reduced to this point.


    Ready to turn and leave!


    Zhang Wei and his followers came face to face. Surprised, Zhang Wei and others came over in a hurry and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, why are you here? I thought you were still in Tanggu. Come on in


    Finally I got in.


    Zhang Wei was very enthusiastic and poured the tea himself


    "Xu Daoyou, what happened inside Tanggu? Why are you so hurt? "


    Xu Zhendong''s injury has completely recovered, but his clothes are still a little ragged and stained with blood. I clearly remember that before Tanggu, Xu Daoyou''s clothes will be very good and clean.


    After a sip of tea, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I met a strong enemy, very strong! I lost. "


    "You lost?" Zhang Wei was stunned. He had never seen him defeated. Every time he met, he would make a qualitative leap. This time, he fought alone in several super immortal realms without any damage, but he was defeated in them


    "What''s in it?"


    Tang Haodong frowned, still wondering why the sword had the smell of white dragon, and said:


    "A sword!"


    "Sword?" Zhang Wei was shocked and asked, "what kind of sword?"


    "It''s full of antiquity and gives off a strong sword spirit. From the ground, there is a huge height and a dark red edge. "


    Zhang Wei listened slowly, and his brain made up the appearance of the huge sword. He was also surprised.


    Tall?


    Xu Zhendong asked, "what''s going on outside these days? What''s new? "


    Zhang Wei slowed down and said: "great changes have taken place recently. According to my news, not only Tanggu has changed, but also different changes have taken place in each plate of sanxianjie. This is a bit strange. Except for Mohe Tiankeng, this kind of change takes place in the forbidden area of the plate. So far, the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng is still lifeless


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised and said, "is this a change in the whole Sanxian world? How could that be? "


    "Who knows, I just feel that something big will happen in the future, alas!" Zhang Wei said with some emotion: "by the way, I just got the news that master he Yuhuan was going to the crater. She asked me if I wanted to go with her, but I didn''t go."


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a while. There must be a big event in the future. The secretive person he met today made him find his weakness. Looking at Zhang Wei for a long time made him feel strange.


    "Zhang Wei, if you can improve your accomplishments, would you like to help me in the future? Will you help me when I die? "


    Zhang Wei was surprised to see that he was suddenly so serious and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, there are no friends in sanxianjie. Are you making friends with me?"


    "Yes, there are no friends in sanxianjie. I''ve been trapped several times in linhaimu, but I''m willing to believe you. Are you worthy of my trust?" Xu Zhendong looked at him very seriously and asked.

 Chapter 2001

    Sanxianjie has no friends, only interests, it seems to have become the consensus of sanxianjie!


    Not everyone can''t be friends, just a few. Compared with other places, this is a place full of interests.


    Xu Zhendong has been burned by Deng Xueqi and sun Xuezhen in Linhai''s mother territory. Now he feels that the change of sanxianjie and the reincarnation of fierce animals around him are far beyond his expectation. It''s too difficult to fight alone.


    If there is not a group of advancing and retreating partners around him, he can hardly face the unknowable events in the future. The first thing he thinks of is Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei is a super immortal. He is relatively strong in the realm of the emperor. He has the White Emperor''s Nu Tian Dao. They have been happy since the alliance.


    At the beginning of the alliance, Xu Zhendong didn''t really have a good heart. He didn''t plan to take him to find the source of the world. It was just a temporary use.


    Now he needs trust.


    Zhang Wei doesn''t have complete trust in his words, but after this period of contact, he is really a good talent, and he is also the most gifted cultivator he has seen so far.


    Seeing him talking so seriously, he took a sip of tea and said:


    "Since you''ve been cheated, do you still believe me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you? "


    Tang Haodong laughed and took a sip of tea, which made him feel much more relaxed


    "I''m not afraid, that''s false, but I''m willing to believe you. I have many friends in the secular immortal world. Unfortunately, they are too weak to enter the scattered immortal world, otherwise I won''t come to you. If you don''t want to get a chance of life in the future, you can choose not to form an alliance with me."


    "Oh? What do you mean Zhang Wei frowned slightly and said, "what will happen in the future? Did you get any news? "


    Xu Zhendong said, "do you know the Panlong mountain in Linhai mother territory? It''s the forbidden area of Linhai mother territory. At that time, there was a golden giant fox in it to guard the artifact of torture in ancient times. When the golden giant fox appeared, I was at the scene, and he said a few words to me before he died. "


    Zhang Wei coagulated slightly. He also heard about the golden giant fox in Panlong mountain. He heard that there was a battle between a woman and the golden giant fox, and she killed the giant fox, and the woman disappeared


    "Say what?"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly: "the way of heaven is merciless, enslaving hundreds of millions of creatures; There is love in the world. Build my flesh and blood to survive. "


    Zhang Wei''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to be thinking. He made a bold guess and asked:


    "Why did he say that to you?"


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly. He couldn''t understand himself, and the Golden Fox seemed to know himself


    "I don''t know. He died after saying this to me, but if it''s strong, it has to live on flesh and blood. Do you think we have it? Can we survive in the future? If we don''t really form an alliance and help each other, there will be no hope of survival in the future. "


    Zhang Wei was silent.


    What happened in sanxianjie during this period is really incredible. Master he Jinhuan went to the crater suddenly, but he didn''t tell him why. He just asked him if he wanted to come with him.


    There have been so many strange things recently.


    Many young talents suddenly become very powerful, and the talents of sanxianjie soar. It seems that a golden age is coming, but we see Tanggu''s change, and the bad news is coming at the same time.


    He''s a little erratic.


    Now Xu Tianjun told him about it again.


    A giant beast that survived in ancient times can only survive, so he has no backhand power at all.


    After a while of thinking and struggling, he looked at him and said seriously:


    "What do you mean when you just said that you could improve my cultivation?"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, "I can put you into the source of the world''s root strength, but that''s what you have now. I believe that if you get the world''s root strength, your cultivation will certainly be improved."


    Zhang Wei was a little excited and said, "are you going to take me to the source?"


    "Yes, but I need you to be my true ally and help me in the future. If you die, I will help you too."


    Zhang Wei stood up and said, "I, Zhang Wei, swear that I am willing to make an alliance with Xu Tianjun and share weal and woe in the future."


    Xu Zhendong also stood up, picked up his glass and said:


    "I, Xu Tianjun, hereby swear that I am willing to make an alliance with Zhang Wei and share weal and woe in the future."


    They looked at each other, picked up the glass, touched it and drank it.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "you can take your followers with you, but there is a condition that you must be able to break through to the immortal realm within ten years. The highly talented followers are too weak to go."


    Zhang Wei said, "OK, let''s drink. Tomorrow I''ll call back the best followers and go to the spring."


    Xu Zhendong said seriously: "recall now."


    "Ah? You don''t have to worry, do you? We still have to go. Or you say a destination and I''ll let them know. "


    "The spring is right in front of you. Just call them back here."


    Zhang Wei looked at him in amazement and said, "what do you mean? This is my territory. The spring is here. I don''t know? "


    Xu Zhendong was very serious and did not seem to be joking at all


    "Now you give the order to leave the breath of those ten people to me. I''ll let you go into the spring to practice first, and they will meet you when they come back."


    Although Zhang Wei didn''t believe it, he was so serious that he gave him the breath of ten talented followers and then stared at him.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong appeared a space swallowing, directly swallowing him into the inner world.


    Here is full of the power of the world roots, rich Hongmeng gas, the smell of birds and flowers, everywhere is full of herbs, everything in front of us is like the poetry in the painting.


    Zhang Wei looks at everything here in astonishment. At the same time, he is a little alert. He can''t feel the road he built, and it''s blocked from the outside world.


    "What is this place?"


    "My world!" Xu Zhendong said calmly, looking at Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang. They ran over.


    "Zhendong, where''s the child? Did you find the child? "


    "Master, my child!"


    They are full of anxiety, and children are all they have.


    Xu Zhendong some dejected, said: "sorry, I have not found the child."


    They were silent.


    See Xu Zhendong with friends come in, also turned to leave, Xu Zhendong looked at their lost appearance, very sad, heartbroken.


    When Zhang Wei saw them, he had doubts on his face, but he was even more shocked by the abundant power of the world''s roots, which emanated from the central giant tree. There were two people in the giant tree.


    Xu Zhendong said: "this is my wife Su Yike, this is my apprentice Liu Ruoxiang, this is my wife Meng ruochu, this is the woman who defeated golden giant fox. Her name is Chu Ziwen. These two are seriously injured and in danger. I saved my life, but I didn''t wake them up."


    "This is the spring of the power of the world root. You should have felt it. There is inexhaustible power of the world root here. I think it will help you a lot. Now you believe me?"


    Zhang Wei excitedly looks at everything here, unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that he still had such a powerful territory. If they had a fight and Xu Tianjun got them here, he had no fighting back.

 Chapter 2002

    Linhai mother domain!


    When the other sections of Sanxian world have undergone drastic changes, Linhai mother domain has no abnormality and is considered the most suitable place for Sanxian to live. Many Sanxian come here to live from other sections.


    Due to the limited places and the increasing number of people, the sites are not enough, and there are a lot of battles, mostly to fight for the sites.


    More understanding of wandering in the boundless sea, the vast sea is better than no place to live, Sanxian cultivation has been superb, standing on the sea can practice.


    When all people think that the mother land near the sea is the most suitable place for survival, strange phenomena have appeared in the vast sea floor, but others have not yet found them.


    Tens of thousands of people practice and fight on the sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, there was a huge wave at the bottom of the sea. The sea water was pounded, forming a huge wave, which rushed to the sky. It was tens of thousands of meters high.


    "What''s going on? Just fine! "


    "I''ll go. There won''t be drastic changes in linhaimu, will it? Is there no place to live in sanxianjie? "


    "What is that? Fire, fire? How did it come out of the sea? "


    With the raging waves, the sky is a raging fire, like a volcano burst into the world, the double sky of water and fire is illuminated in the supreme sky.


    Countless immortals running wildly!


    WOW!


    A huge beast rushed out from the bottom of the sea. It was ten thousand feet wide. It opened its mouth and poured thousands of meters. It directly devoured several escaping Sanxian.


    Crash! Fall into the sea!


    In the hearts of those who escaped, there was no time to be happy. With the loud crash, a large number of similar fierce beasts rushed out from the bottom of the sea and constantly devoured the people on the sea.


    The blood soon soaked in the sea water, screamed, howled, cut down, still defeated these huge beasts, as if they were not of the same level.


    "I''ll go. Xianhuangjing is eaten alive!"


    Yes, there is no fighting power in xianhuangjing, and many people can''t get out because of the huge waves.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As if the huge roar continued to ring, layers of vibration, the boundless sea is almost boiling, with the flames, the sea has become hot, white smoke.


    Huge waves and tides constantly erode the original land, and the original sea surface buildings have been directly engulfed by the tsunami.


    Countless huge waves and flames rose from the sky, and tens of thousands of giant beasts leaped up and devoured the immortal practitioners.


    Almost in a flash.


    Almost all the people who used to be leisurely on the sea have died.


    Fierce animals jump from the sea, constantly eating those people, the sea has become bloody.


    There is still a huge surge in the sea.


    "Hell, a good sea, how can there be such a strange thing!"


    "Is there a crater in the bottom of the sea?"


    "Even if there were craters, there would not be so many? This has already happened in the endless sea area. "


    This magnificent scene lasted for a long time, devouring most of the land. Basically, all the land has been submerged by the sea, and the previous buildings have disappeared.


    Even the friars who were not in the sea suffered a lot, but the situation is not so miserable!


    Poof


    A huge beast leaped up and opened its mouth to devour three or five people. However, it was cut in half by a sharp blade, whined and then fell.


    That!


    A wild bird and beast flew high in the sky, shuttling among the wolves, undamaged.


    Countless people are curious about who is the one who killed the beast, and they look at it one after another!


    I still see a woman in green standing on the back of the crazy bird. Her whole body is shining with gold. She doesn''t look too big, that is, she is 16 or 17 years old, holding a thin and long sword.


    All over the body exudes a very strong atmosphere of simplicity.


    "Who is this?"


    "I seem to have seen it!"


    "She is... She is the traitor of the elder Tao Ju. Her name is Xu Yue."


    "What? Master Tao Ju is the strongest person in Linhai mu. Why did her apprentice betray her? Isn''t that death? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that master Tao Ju just accepted her apprentice not long ago. The specific situation is not clear. Why does she appear here? Is the drastic change here related to her?"


    Standing on the top of the crazy bird is Xu Zhendong''s daughter Xu Yue. Now she has regained her consciousness and become a strong one. She looks into the distance with pride.


    "Mrs. Tao, do you think you can kill me like this? You look down on me


    Xu Yue''s voice is loud and clear, and her figure shuttles through the whole sea area with wild birds, completely avoiding all the wild waves. She raises her hand with a sword, full of Hongmeng breath, and full of primitive terror.


    Sword cut out, directly cut the front of the raging waves, killing to the vast distance.


    to be sonorous!


    With the sound of metal crashing, the space is broken, and countless spaces are rushing out, interwoven with this strange sea area, but they will soon recover.


    However, the fierce impact caused unprecedented spatial fluctuations and triggered a more powerful tsunami.


    A middle-aged woman in brown clothes appeared, stepping on the raging waves and fire, with a leisurely face, as if she was in control of this piece of world. Her muddy eyes with endless years of vicissitudes were like an abyss, which people could not see through.


    Woman is Tao Ju, the most powerful woman in Linhai.


    "Is this the strength of chaos reincarnation? It''s too weak. " Tao Ju''s face was indifferent, and she didn''t pay any attention to her


    "If you can''t be strong, then you die."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, a lot of Hongmeng Qi came out and fell into the bottom of the sea.


    All of a sudden!


    Tens of thousands of huge beasts rushed out of the sea and rushed up along the raging tide. The goal was the same, that was Xu Yue.


    Almost everyone has some epiphany!


    Is this upheaval caused by Tao Ju?


    Such a large number of fierce beasts are controlled by her. At the beginning of the upheaval, fierce beasts appear and devour the immortal.


    Well, that''s right.


    Isn''t she hunting other immortals?


    "I didn''t expect to kill her. I always regarded her as my ultimate goal. She wanted to kill me."


    "Is Tao Ju such a person? What a surprise. "


    "Will the strongest come to kill us the weak? I used to regard her as my idol. I''m blind. "


    The image of Tao Ju in these people''s minds has changed a lot, which is far from what they imagined. They thought that as the strongest person, even if they can''t protect everyone, they are at least a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Who would have thought that in order to kill Xu Yue, Tao Ju killed tens of thousands of scattered immortals.


    Such behavior has aroused public indignation.


    "Xu Yue, resist and kill the old woman!"


    "I support Xu Yue and kill the old woman. Don''t let her go."


    People far away from the battlefield are cheering for Xu Yue.


    Xu Yue stands on the crazy bird with a dignified look. With a wave of her hand and a sword, the turbid and chaotic air appears, as if from ancient times.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Even cut seven or eight fierce beasts, but there are more fierce beasts will swallow her.

 Chapter 2003

    During this period of time, Xu Yue experienced too much and was constantly forced to tap her potential in her body. Her accomplishments rose in a straight line and killed countless enemies.


    Tao Ju wants to accept the apprentice by force, but Xu Yue betrays directly. She can''t agree with this person''s education method, so she is chased and killed by Tao Ju herself.


    Tao Ju seems to be very angry. She hasn''t been born for a long time. In order to chase and kill her, she is forced to be born. She manipulates the fierce animals on the bottom of the sea and stirs the whole sea.


    Tens of thousands of ferocious beasts pounce on it. Each ferocious beast is super powerful enough to crush xianhuangjing.


    Xu Yue uses the power of chaos to fight back and kill the fierce animals. She kills seven or eight animals with one sword, but is engulfed by tens of thousands of them.


    After swallowing, Xu Yue''s figure disappeared directly.


    He was swallowed by one of the fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts fell into the sea one after another.


    All of a sudden, the scattered immortals watching from afar were silent.


    "No? Was it eaten? "


    "It was so strong just now that it was eaten up?"


    "At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he had such a strong cultivation. He was already a rare talent in the world, but he was defeated by Tao Ju in the end. He is worthy of being recognized as the strongest."


    Countless people are sorry.


    They hate Tao Ju, because the upheaval caused by Tao Ju killed countless of their peers.


    At the moment, Tao Ju stood in the void, her brown clothes were blown by the sea breeze, and she looked solemn and heavy, completely ignoring other people''s eyes.


    "Master Tao Ju, why? Why kill us? "


    Finally someone asked.


    Tao Ju looks at the scattered immortals in all directions, raises her hand, and flies to everyone one by one.


    "An invitation to the middle tier duel?"


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    It''s actually an invitation letter from the middle level duel arena, and everyone has one. In the original position, only Sanxian of xianhuangjing level can participate, and many of them are new generation Sanxian.


    I don''t know why, Tao Ju personally sent the invitation, as long as you have the invitation, regardless of accomplishments, you can participate.


    Tao Ju did not speak, turned to leave.


    Zheng Zheng


    All of a sudden, the air came from the exciting rhythm, constantly reverberating in the air, getting closer and closer, with a cry, a red suit floating, red hair flying in the wind, red lines in the skin upstream of the hole disaster water appeared.


    This is one of the parts, holding guzheng, hands like flying, waving strings, sonorous and powerful, each time there will be a wave of music floating out, blocking the way of Tao Ju.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Other parts also appeared one after another and surrounded Tao Ju.


    Tao Ju''s face was as like as two peas. He was very calm. His eyes were scanned on nine identical people.


    A red body looks as like as two peas, but one person, one state. What surprises him most is the separation of crying and crying. But there is an invisible mental force penetrating the human''s knowledge and understanding of the sea. One careless person is easily beaten by the sea.


    "Old witch, kill my daughter, I want you to pay for it!"


    Kong Qianshui, who holds the sword, is incomparably cold and gorgeous. His sword is powerful. He vaguely feels that the ancient terror is rising, and his sword is powerful.


    Tao Ju said slowly with a calm face


    "Are you Xu Tianjun''s wife? You are not Xu Yue''s mother. You''re supposed to be the nine part witch in the rumor, aren''t you


    She is calm, not anxious, not impatient, looking at the nine parts, each part presents a different state, and these are basically the most common folk art, but can be used to fight.


    Tao Ju said that she was a little surprised that these folk arts could still be used in this way.


    However, if you think about it, you will soon be relieved. Tao follows nature, and everything in the world has its own reason. It contains Tao. As long as you master the mystery, you can fight with it.


    "It''s interesting. Let me see how strong you are."


    Kong''s anger reached its climax, his eyes glowing red, and nine of them roared in the sky


    "Xuan!"


    In a word, a huge light appeared in the sky. The golden light was like gold, like a seal, more like a charm.


    Tao Ju did not escape, quietly watching, let it fall.


    Finally, when she envelops Tao Ju, she slowly raises her hand and moves her hand. The space collapses and directly distorts, seizing the turbulence of the space and directly smashing the golden light.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Constant collision out of the fierce sparks, you can see the golden light in the constant broken, finally smashed, she did not move a cent.


    Just so calm!


    Kong was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The nine parts began to rotate quickly, as fast as a light, red light, like a flame, while Tao Ju was still motionless, quietly watching her dazzle.


    With the passage of time, there is a breath of terror, which is the breath from ancient times, accompanied by the power of heaven and earth, the root of the world.


    Tao Ju finally frowned, a little inconceivable.


    "This... Is this the so-called homing?"


    "Are you one of them? It''s just that you''re not in the right state! "


    Tao Ju is no longer as calm as just now, but becomes dignified. Her whole body exudes golden flurries, her clothes are floating, and she looks at the red fire in front of her eyes with vigilance.


    When!


    A huge Rune burst out, accompanied by the ancient terrorist force, to Tao Ju.


    Tao Ju raised her hand, grasped the turbulence of the space, pulled out part of it and blew it over.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tao Ju stepped back a few steps, but before she could get down, there were four or five more runes. She couldn''t avoid them, and covered herself with golden seals.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sea was turbulent, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts leaped from the sea and swallowed up the water of Kong.


    "Sky Sword - Chop!"


    A sharp blade from far away, quickly swing, the sharp edge of the sword, cut off everything, space is cut off, the storm is cut off, cut to the bottom of the ninth part, a large number of fierce beasts rushed up the position.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    A large number of ferocious beasts were injured by the sword, but they were not fatal. They still killed Kong Qianshui.


    "Evil animal, step back!"


    A powerful and low voice with dignity resounded over the whole area, and the space had a huge fluctuation. All the fierce beasts who were about to rush to Kong''s side were stunned, and then they fled in panic and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Far away!


    Luo Xiaoyu, little fox, lengrouer, Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei finally arrived.


    Lengrouer is too slow to sit on the fox''s back.


    The sound just came from Xu Shangwei!


    "Sister disaster!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was so strong, and felt a very powerful force, which seemed to be a little close to the breath of nieces and nephews.


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, is she what you call super beautiful sister Kong Qianshui?" Xu Shangwei looked at the fighting hole disaster water, a face of dementia asked.


    "Yes, she is stronger than before." Luo Xiaoyu can''t help sighing.


    A low voice suddenly came from Xu Fusheng''s mouth


    "Are you in your place, too?"

 Chapter 2004

    "What about xiaoyueer? Didn''t you say she was here? " Luo Xiaoyu looks around, but he doesn''t see Xu Yue.


    Xu Shangwei pointed at his feet and said, "she is at the bottom of the sea, in the belly of a fierce beast."


    "Ah? She was eaten? " Luo Xiaoyu was shocked, but the two children were calm and not nervous at all.


    "Well, she was eaten." Xu Shang nodded slightly, then looked up at Tao Ju and said, "it''s this man who controls the fierce beast. She''s very strong. Oh, I''m afraid we can''t fight to death. Damn it, my little body can''t hold the powerful power of Hu."


    Luo Xiaoyu was already angry. He took out the Seven Star Longyuan sword. His momentum reached the peak in an instant and roared:


    "As much as you can play, kill me!"


    The first one is to kill. The sword is like a rainbow hanging upside down. When the sword passes by, a huge gap is made in the space. With the fierce sword, the sword is killed madly.


    A huge sword rises from the foot, with a golden light, the power of the world root, directly to the Tao Ju trapped by the disaster water.


    The fox has nine huge tails, one of which entangles lengrouer and throws it to Xu Shangwei. She immediately puts her mother into the space magic weapon.


    Leng rouer has been taking care of her two children, neglecting cultivation, so she is not strong now. She can only be cannon fodder to participate in this level of fighting.


    "Roar!"


    The little fox roars and rushes up. The nine huge tails bear the brunt of the roar. They are like nine giant swords. They are powerful and cut off wildly.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Xu Fusheng waved a small fist, but turned into a huge fist with a thousand feet. His fist was fierce. After several waves of fire and water, he shot upward.


    "Beautiful sister, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Shangwei stepped on his feet and flew up.


    Tao Ju felt the terrible power from below. She was a little flustered for a moment!


    Because she felt several ancient forces, turning the turbulence of space into a sword, blocking a rune, and looking down, her eyes suddenly widened, which was a little inconceivable.


    "Chen, Taotie, fox clan?"


    She saw through the two children''s body at a glance, and this white fox also attracted her attention. She was not an ordinary fierce animal, but had obvious signs of atavism.


    I can''t be careless at last.


    In an instant, a sense of terror broke out, everything around was collapsing, the space was collapsing, and the turbulence of the space trapped everyone.


    These people in the turbulent space, but as nothing in general.


    However, Tao Ju can easily grasp the power of space turbulence, and also burst out a very terrible power. The power of the golden world roots will wrap the statue very tightly.


    A huge sickle appeared in his hand, full of the power of the world roots.


    Kong was shocked and felt the crisis.


    The sickle cuts down, along with the cutting of the world''s root forces.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Kong''s siege was directly broken, and I was injured and retreated.


    Tao Ju took the opportunity to leave the battle center. In an attempt to avoid the attack of Luo Xiaoyu and others, she was quickly extended by the fox''s huge tail. With a fierce shot, she was photographed back to the center of the battlefield.


    "Bullying my sister, I want your life!"


    Xu Fusheng''s fist is as heavy as Mount Tai. With one blow, it smashes into space and hits Tao Ju''s Scythe solidly. The scythe directly breaks, and pieces of it fall down, and she herself jumps away.


    "Sword out!"


    Luo Xiaoyu''s sharp sword.


    Tao Ju gasifies a sharp sword with Hongmeng and blocks it directly. The momentum rises to a higher level in an instant, directly driving Luo Xiaoyu back, and even killing him with a sharp sword.


    "Don''t touch my man."


    Nine huge swords kill, the fox''s huge tail into a sword, majestic and grand, angry and cut.


    The mouth holds Luo Xiaoyu who is forced to retreat, suddenly shakes his head and throws it on his back.


    Tao Ju was forced back by his nine swords. Although he was not reconciled, the fox''s power showed signs of atavism, and his potential was not fully developed.


    If it was a solo fight, she was not afraid, but now she was under siege.


    "Are these Kong Jianshui looks at the two little broken children and feels the breath of Xu Zhendong, but he has never seen them.


    Xu Fusheng walked over and showed a row of white teeth


    "Beautiful sister, you are so beautiful. My father is Xu Tianjun, my mother is lengrouer, and she is my twin sister."


    Looking at the two delicate children, Kong nianshui liked them very much and said:


    "Then you are also my children. This old witch killed your sister. Shall we kill her together?"


    Xu Fusheng shook his head and said:


    "My sister is not dead. She can''t kill her sister. In the future, this kind of people will be hanged by my sister."


    "Er..." Kong was a little confused. He just felt that the child was a little kid, like a little adult.


    Xu Fusheng laughed and said:


    "But if she bullies her sister, she will be punished. I''ll give you a hand and help you tap your potential. You can beat her!"


    "Ah? You


    Kong Jianshui looks at the child with some doubts. He puts his hand on his belly, and immediately pours in a huge amount of terrorist power and runs directly to the Dantian. Her Dantian seems to have a sense, exploding more powerful power, and greedily absorbs the power he instills.


    At last, Xu Fusheng let go and complained


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. Don''t think I''m afraid to beat you. Don''t give it to you. Wake up slowly."


    Then he turned and left.


    Kong Jianshui felt that a mysterious force in his body was constantly awakening, and his whole body was full of expanding power. He almost burst out, and his cultivation had reached a new level.


    However, in the face of Xu Fusheng''s words, she was a little puzzled.


    Xu Shangwei came over and made it in the same way. His face was as delicate as a porcelain doll. He looked at Kong Qianshui and said:


    "I heard aunt Ruoxiang say that you like my father. Are you my mother, too?"


    "Well, I''m your mother." Kong Yingshui nodded solemnly, feeling the terrible power she instilled, constantly stimulating the mysterious power hidden in Dantian, and constantly flooding the sea of knowledge. Many ancient memories are constantly awakening. The memory of a long time ago and her memory of thousands of years are constantly converging, which is a little uncomfortable.


    "Mom! I''ll help you smooth your memory, but you''re not strong enough to bear all the awakening. You''ll get better later. " Xu Shangwei looks like an adult.


    "Roar!"


    Kong disaster water burst out with a roar, the space of thousands of miles collapsed, the whole sky almost fell into darkness, the whole person''s long hair floated, and his bright red clothes floated.


    Nine parts of the moment, momentum and before I do not know how many times stronger!


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    Nine separate into the dark, cross legged and sit, but covered with a terrible rune.


    "What? More awakening? "


    Tao Ju covers her chest, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Now it''s not so easy for her to join hands with Luo Xiaoyu. Now she feels that Kong''s momentum is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 2005

    The dark sky, one by one weird huge runes with the power of the world root of terror, as if to overwhelm this piece of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely see the red split in the dark, passionate instrument melody, soul stirring cry, into endless shocking runes, constantly shrouded.


    Filled with the power of ancient times, infinite terror to kill Tao Ju.


    People watching from afar were shocked.


    They had never seen such a terrible world power and felt a great sense of oppression.


    Even Luo Xiaoyu and fox were stunned.


    "She''s stronger again!" Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes coagulated slightly and left the battlefield with little fox.


    As the target of the attack, Tao Ju volatilizes all her potential to the extreme, and a huge shadow emerges behind her, holding a sickle like death.


    The whole person''s momentum is also extremely terrible.


    Every time the wave with a very terrible power of the road, and even pull out the power of space turbulence in the past.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the space is directly jammed, the runes are falling and enveloped, and the scythe blows out to destroy the space, and the space has fallen into the darkness.


    Endless terrorist fluctuations, constantly crowded space, the scope is increasing.


    People outside can''t see what''s going on inside. They can only see sparks flashing in the dark, hear a lot of explosions, and feel the terrible energy wave spreading everywhere.


    This level of fighting has broken space and disrupted the flow of time.


    Everyone is waiting and watching.


    "Is Tao Ju so powerful? Not dead yet


    "That woman should be the recently famous nine part witch?"


    "Her fighting style is a bit strange. It''s folk art. I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it!"


    "The power of Rune contains the ancient flavor. It feels like a strong man from the ancient times. Tao Ju is recognized as the strongest person in Linhai mother territory. There are still people who can draw with her. It''s rare. "


    Countless people marvel!


    The battle was so thrilling that most of them couldn''t see it clearly. Everything here seemed so out of reach.


    Just as they marvel. The sea below suddenly began to churn.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A large number of fierce animals rolling in the sea, seems to be struggling, but also seems to be running for their lives, but can see the bright red water constantly rising, originally some of the bright red sea has become more red.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Finally someone felt something coming from the bottom of the sea.


    It''s incredible to kill a huge beast with a sword. The huge body was cut in half and the blood shot into the sky.


    Countless ferocious animals are frantically running for their lives, scrambling to turn, as if to see something extremely terrible.


    "Hey, hey, my sister is out."


    Xu Shangwei showed his tender laughter and was very happy.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked down at the sea. Countless fierce beasts seemed to struggle. He felt the sword Qi crisscross the sea floor, and the constant sword Qi and huge waves.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A complete huge fierce beast was lifted up, and it was Xu Yue who lifted up the huge fierce beast. Her body was full of killing intention, and her eyes were full of the power of the world root of terror.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, the fierce beast on his head was cut in half by a sword.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the two halves of the fierce animal meat sacrifice went to the battlefield above the sky and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Hello, sister!"


    "You are my sister! Chaos


    The two children cheered happily, looking at the valiant sister, crying excitedly.


    Xu Yue seemed to have an induction. She took a look at them, nodded, and then rushed to the battlefield.


    "Eternal sword!"


    The golden sword is accompanied by the power of chaos. It seems turbid, but it is filled with endless ancient power. It directly breaks through the darkness that everyone can''t see clearly and cuts to Tao Ju.


    At this moment, people finally see Tao Ju''s figure, holding a huge sickle. Behind him, there is a huge virtual shadow waving a bigger sickle, which actually blocks the shrouded runes and can fight back.


    Strong!


    It is worthy of being recognized as the strongest in linhaimu area.


    This is everyone''s first reaction.


    However, with Xu Yue''s sword killing, she also became very nervous. Unexpectedly, two hands grew quickly on her shoulder behind her. Holding a huge sickle, she rose again and killed Xu Yue.


    "Lying trough, she... She''s so strong that she can grow arms. It''s just hanging!"


    "Is this the most powerful person recognized? Is it too strong? "


    "I don''t know if I can kill her. If I can''t kill her again, we''ll all suffer."


    Tao Ju is the cause of this dramatic change, at least everyone thinks so.


    This upheaval killed countless comrades. Their hatred for Tao Ju is no less than their hatred for killing their father, because they don''t know when Tao Ju''s sickle will face them.


    Roar!


    A roar, in the dark.


    In the dark, they saw the fury of a huge beast, and the ancient chaos appeared, roaring with anger.


    Then I heard a scream!


    Tao Ju''s figure was finally shot out of the dark. Everyone could see her body. There was a huge blood cave in her chest, but her fighting spirit was still unchanged. The blood cave was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The golden light gathered to help her repair the wound.


    Roar!


    Another roar.


    A huge chaotic noumenon rushes out of the darkness, rushes to the flying Tao Ju, pulls down the huge Rune from the sky and throws it.


    The scythe in Tao Ju''s hand swings and collides violently with the rune, which delays the repair of the wound. The huge chaos has rushed in front of her, and the huge claw slaps her.


    Bang!


    Directly fan her, heavily planted in the sea, chaos is still not let go, open a huge mouth to devour the past, want to eat her.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The super strong sea water rises from the sky, and the super strong water pressure spurts out to the chaotic eyes, which slows down its movement. Tao Ju leaves, but nine huge terrible runes surround her.


    "Old lady Tao, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Chaos sends out angry voice, shows huge tusks and kills.


    "Ah..."


    Tao Ju let out a roar, and her whole body''s essence and blood burned. The surrounding space collapsed directly, and the runes would be burned and disappeared, still supporting.


    Chaos rushes in, grabs her body, turns her head off, swallows the whole head into her stomach, and then the rune blows up other bodies.


    Chaos was not excited, but looked far away and roared angrily!


    "Dead, dead at last."


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little excited.


    Xu Shangwei said: "Uncle Xiaoyu, she is not dead. Her body is dead, but her spirit is immortal. She will rebuild her body and make a comeback."


    "Ah? Can you come back? " Luo Xiaoyu was stunned, then looked at the angry chaos not far away, ran to it, and cried excitedly:


    "Little Xu Yue, when did you become so strong and change again?"


    Chaos immediately regained her human form and became a girl in green. She was graceful, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, smiling and saying:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, are these my brothers and sisters? What a feast

 Chapter 2006

    Mohe Tiankeng!


    Xu Zhendong sent the ten most talented followers sent back by Zhang Wei into the inner world, and increased the time of their cultivation place to 100 times, 1000 times of that of the outside world. In this space of rapid time flow, if a little careless, he may die in the long river of time.


    If they can practice in it, their accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    Xu Zhendong also practices in it, and helps Su Yike and Liu Ruoxiang practice. Although their talents are not the best, they are nourished by the world''s root forces all the year round. Even an ordinary person will become very powerful.


    Xu Zhendong can control every plant and tree in the inner world. He wants to treat Chu Ziwen and Meng ruochu. After studying for a long time, he has no idea.


    "Can it only be said by the fierce beast? Is Chu Ziwen going to leave in the forbidden area of sanxianjie? "


    "Where is the blood unicorn?"


    After continuous research, there is still no way to cure the disease. We are immersed in the study of the mysteries of Xuanyuan sword and other artifacts. There are many things involved, especially the Nuwa stone, the use and development of the power of the world''s roots, and the mysterious and mysterious things about the mysteries of the universe.


    There are still many things he can''t understand.


    He is very powerful now, but he has met the secretive and Gu Yue, who is more powerful.


    It seems that the whole world is about to usher in great changes. The plate of sanxianjie has undergone drastic changes, and the scope of drastic changes is constantly expanding.


    He has to be stronger.


    Time goes by.


    Two years after the time of the inner world, his cultivation has changed again, but he still feels that he is not the opponent of the secretive.


    Four months have passed in the family outside.


    Counting time, it''s almost time for the middle battle field to start.


    He observed the changes of Zhang Wei and others. Zhang Wei''s cultivation should have been in the realm of immortality according to the people''s division of the realm of scattered immortals. However, he was still immersed in his cultivation, and his momentum was very powerful. The evolving Sabre technique was extremely overbearing, and the whole person also had a qualitative change.


    "Zhendong, our child..." Su Yike asked when he stopped practicing.


    During her two years here, she missed her children all the time. She practiced crazily and wanted to take back her children by herself. She even went crazy several times. Fortunately, Xu Zhendong found out in time.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his wife and apprentice and said, "I will bring the child back. You wait for me!"


    After that, he took Chu Ziwen''s body out of the inner world.


    When I came to Tanggu again, I found that the sword Qi diffused from it was much stronger than before, and the scope had exceeded Tanggu. It continued to devour all around. Although the speed was not fast, according to this situation, the whole Mohe Tiankeng would be devoured in the future, and everyone had to withdraw from Mohe Tiankeng.


    "Why on earth is this change? Why is the breath of Ning long so close to the sword, but I can''t find myself. "


    "It seems that such a change has taken place in other plates. Is such a drastic change before the so-called dark time?"


    "So what is the so-called dark hour?"


    There are many doubts in my heart.


    With Chu Ziwen''s body, she steps into Tanggu''s sword air. Chu Ziwen''s body sends out a light golden light to wrap the whole body.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised by this passive act of protecting himself.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came from the ground. The ground, which had already appeared several cracks, vibrated violently. The whole space would be bumped, and the sword Qi seemed to be affected to some extent.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned slightly, and the two pieces of Kunlun mirror in the inner world were shaking violently.


    Generally speaking, the space of the inner world and the outer world are separated and cannot interact with each other. But now the fragments of the Kunlun mirror in the inner world are shaking, and it seems to resonate with this shaking earth.


    This puzzled him.


    "Well?"


    Shocked again, Chu Ziwen''s body burst out a terrible force, to break free from his embrace, he directly released his hand.


    In ancient times, fierce beasts said that if they wanted to save Chu Ziwen, they had to throw him into the forbidden area, but Tanggu was not the forbidden area.


    In the strange to Chu Ziwen, he believes that Chu Ziwen''s feelings will not be for no reason, want to see what she wants to do.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull hum, and all the sword Qi was interrupted. A huge Yin Yang diagram appeared on the earth, which was enough to cover the whole Tanggu. The Yin Yang diagram was filled with mysterious and ancient power, which enveloped all the people in Tanggu.


    Xu Zhendong felt the pressure of terror and kept retreating.


    He noticed that the huge sword was in the middle of the yin-yang diagram. Looking up, there was a yin-yang diagram in the sky, corresponding up and down. The huge sword was in the middle, and the sword spirit was still wanton.


    The whole Tanggu is shrouded by two Yin Yang diagrams. The space inside becomes fragmented and may be attracted by the turbulent flow of space at any time. If you can''t protect yourself, you will be crushed to pieces.


    Even Xu Zhendong felt a great pressure and quickly retreated.


    However, when he saw Chu Ziwen''s body floating towards the middle of the Yin Yang diagram, he didn''t seem to feel any hurt and oppression.


    "What is this woman?"


    He has withdrawn from the scope of sword Qi, but he can still see Chu Ziwen''s body floating towards the center. He doesn''t know and can''t imagine what will happen.


    In addition to Tang Gu, I found that there were many people outside.


    These people have never met before. They look gloomy one by one and exude a sense of terror.


    It seems that the strength of these people is similar to that of the secret people.


    Seeing Gu Yue, he went over and said politely:


    "Master, what''s the matter? How did it suddenly become like this? "


    Gu Yue''s eyes have been staring inside and said:


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the environment inside has become so bad that we can''t stay any longer. Mohe Tiankeng should become the fastest destroyed section."


    "What? Is Mohe Tiankeng going to be destroyed? " Xu Zhendong is stunned, just guess before, but hear her so affirmative say, still have some surprised.


    "You don''t know? Your cultivation is so strong, you should know what kind of dark time we are going to face? " Gu Yue looked him up and down and said:


    "Your cultivation is very strange. Why can''t I feel your depth? Who are you?"


    Xu Zhendong said politely


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Only when I get some adventures by chance can I achieve my present accomplishments. Master, what is the dark time you just said?"


    Gu Yue looked at him for a while and sighed. Maybe she thought too much. This man was just a coincidence, and she didn''t want to say more


    "The world is overturned, the civilization is destroyed, and everything comes back. That is to say, all things are annihilated, including you and me. All creatures in the world will become the dust of history."

 Chapter 2007

    Dark hour!


    Will everything be annihilated and become the dust of history?


    What kind of event happened to annihilate the civilization of the whole world?


    Since this level of strong say so, he has no more doubt, only doubt, what kind of scene will it be?


    "Master, what happened? It''s going to be like this! " Xu Zhendong asked carefully.


    Gu Yue sighed and said:


    "The more you know about the world, the more annoyed you will be. Young people, they still don''t know how happy they are. They are looking forward to our meeting in the future and hope that you will still be alive by then."


    After that, Gu Yue turned and left.


    Other strong people have left, but there are still people who do not want to leave.


    That magic sword is too tempting for them. In the dark, having such a magic sword will increase their chances of survival.


    Xu Zhendong did not leave, quietly looking at the front of Tang Gu, inside the huge Yin Yang map, he is not waiting for the sword, but waiting for Chu Ziwen.


    Now I''m afraid she''s the only one in Tanggu.


    After waiting here for three days, I occasionally heard the conversation of those strong people who didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t dare to get close.


    In three days, I didn''t see Chu Ziwen appear, the Yin Yang picture was still floating in it, the huge sword was still tall and straight, and the space of drastic change was expanded a little.


    "Mom, no wait!"


    Xu Zhendong is speechless. He''s waiting for a fart here. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He''s waiting for nothing!


    Turn around and go to the deer terrace.


    Lutai and Tanggu are also critical places. Originally, Lutai was the most suitable and prosperous place for human survival. Because of the influence of Tanggu, many people were reduced.


    Come here, be recognized immediately.


    "Xu... Xu Tianjun, he is Xu Tianjun!"


    Several scattered immortals screamed in horror.


    Xu Tianjun is notorious. It can be said that everyone in Mohe Tiankeng was killed. He was also a strong man that everyone was afraid of. After all, he killed several strong men in xianhuangjing some time ago.


    Although these people were frightened, they did not dare to go forward. After all, they were not as good as xianhuangjing, and they were just going to die.


    Xu Zhendong walked into the crowd and into a tavern, and the scattered immortals in the tavern were boiling.


    If someone had jumped on him before, but since he fought alone in many immortal realms, people under the immortal realms would not dare to go up, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t pass on the news to you. The Sanxian here are basically immortal realms.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the frightened shopkeeper and says:


    "Get me some good wine and food!"


    The second child was a little scared and didn''t dare to go forward. He ran behind the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper came carefully and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you''ve done a mean job as a thief. You''re not welcome in our pub. Please go out."


    Xu Zhendong has some helplessness. I really don''t know how to deal with such a situation when Luo Xiaoyu did these things before. But think about it, according to his character... Hehe, stand up, smile and say:


    "Believe it or not, my next target is your tavern? If you don''t serve me food and wine, you will be my next target. "


    "You..." the shopkeeper was so angry that his face turned red, but he sighed and said, "serve him wine and vegetables."


    The shopkeeper was afraid to give orders.


    Xu Zhendong smiles. Sure enough, the bad guys are going to do it thoroughly. They are going to play the bad guys everywhere.


    A lot of people are looking at him, and he doesn''t care.


    Soon, the food and wine came up.


    Since he came, the whole tavern has been talking about him, including one that interests him.


    "Many of the new generation of Sanxian present here have been invited from the middle duel arena of zunshang. If we meet Xu Tianjun there, will we die miserably?"


    "Who knows! Anyway, there will be a lot of people like us, and as I said, as long as you win five games in a row, you don''t have to take part in the later battles. "


    Xu Zhendong suddenly turned his head, looked at the man who was talking and said:


    "You, come here!"


    The man came over, trembling, with weak legs, and said:


    "Master, i... I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, "am I that terrible? What did you just say? You can also take part in the middle arena? "


    The man was relieved to ask


    "Not long ago, we just received the news from zunshang that most of the new generation of Sanxian will participate in the middle level duel arena. They are not free to participate, but compulsory. As long as they are named, they must participate, otherwise they will be directly wiped out by zunshang. If they can win five contests in it, they can not participate in the following contests."


    "Compulsory participation?" Xu Zhendong was a bit surprised.


    It''s different from the previous rules. He won the champion of the new generation of Sanxian very hard to be qualified to participate. Now he can participate casually.


    This person also took out his own invitation, many people have also taken out the invitation.


    Whew!


    A subtle cold light came from afar, directly to Xu Zhendong''s temple.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look back. He was full of light Hongmeng Qi. He reached out and grabbed a dart between his fingers. Everyone on the scene was startled.


    Looking at the source of the darts, you can still see an Immortal King coming quickly.


    "That''s... Xu Banyang!"


    "Master Xu Banyang also took part in the battle some time ago, but he didn''t hurt Xu Tianjun."


    "Is he alone?"


    Without looking at it, Xu Zhendong picked up a plate of ferocious animal meat, poured it into his mouth, and wolfed it down. He quickly ate all the other dishes.


    In the face of Xu Banyang''s continued killing, others have retreated, far away from here.


    Several darts come together. According to certain rules, from a distance, they form a long spear to kill and pierce the space, with the power of space turbulence and a touch of Hongmeng Qi.


    Seeing that the long gun was about to pierce Xu Zhendong''s head, he turned around lazily and waved his hand gently. A terrible force came out, as if it was from ancient times. In an instant, it blew away the power of the long gun and dispersed into a dart.


    The raised hand waved down, and all the darts banged into the ground.


    It''s a big knife that killed Xu Banyang himself. It''s powerful. Before he arrived, the tavern can''t bear the brilliance of the knife. It''s fragmented and constantly disintegrated. Only Xu Zhendong and the table he''s sitting on are safe, and the rest are broken.


    "Too weak!"


    Xu Zhendong said lazily that he is now completely crushed in the face of a single immortal kingdom. During this period of time, his practice can be said to travel thousands of miles every day, and even he was shocked by the speed of improvement.


    With a flick of the finger, a golden killing awn directly faces the big knife. It seems small, but in the process of rushing past, it has swept countless forces of time and space, constantly impacting.


    Bang!


    Sha Mang and Da Dao collide fiercely. Da Dao disintegrates in an instant, and the blade is even more fragmented. Sha mang still doesn''t stop, but becomes faster.


    Poof


    Sha mang went through Xu Banyang''s body and directly went through a blood cave in his abdomen. He was shocked.


    "Why are you so strong?"

 Chapter 2008

    The strength of this horizontal strong direct rolling, Xu Banyang surprised.


    How many onlookers were amazed. Last time, many xianhuangjing could run after Xu Tianjun. Now there is only one Xu Banyang, but he was directly hanged by Xu Tianjun.


    Xu Banyang had no power to fight back and felt great fear.


    Xu Banyang''s face was dignified and full of shock. Looking at Xu Tianjun sitting in a chair in the distance, he didn''t pay any attention to himself.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly:


    "There are still a few days left for the middle duel. Do you have to die now?"


    "You..." Xu Banyang was so angry that he had nothing to say. His strength was enough to explain everything. Xu Tianjun was not serious yet. Once he really wanted to kill him, he would die.


    "You''re going to die in the middle arena. No doubt someone will kill you."


    After that, Xu Banyang turned and left.


    "Gone? How can Xu Banyang say that he is also an immortal kingdom? He was crushed so easily by Xu Tianjun. I can''t believe it


    "More than half a year ago, Xu Tianjun just won the champion of the new generation of scattered immortals. Now he is enough to suppress the immortal kingdom. His practice speed is so terrible, and the future is limitless. It''s a pity that his character is too bad."


    "The speed of practice is really terrible, but don''t worry. As long as he is strong enough to attract the attention of master Lin Zhenhuan, he will be killed. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than master Lin Zhenhuan."


    Many people are watching from afar, gnashing their teeth at Xu Zhendong, but they have nothing to do.


    Xu Zhendong listened to their words, but he was also indifferent. He stood up, touched his stomach and left with his feet raised.


    Go to the site of the middle-level duel field -- the boundary between the forbidden area of the Mohe Tiankeng Panzhong and the laohai area, which is at least far away from Tanggu.


    Xu Zhendong hasn''t been to the pan tomb yet. As soon as he got close, he felt a breath of terror. Invisible pressure came out from the pan tomb, and he faintly smelled a breath of corpse.


    It''s the smell of the dead.


    There are also many people nearby who come here to find a place to live because of Tanggu''s change.


    He remembers that Gu Yue said that the whole Mohe Tiankeng would be engulfed by changes and directly go into destruction. These people came here only temporarily.


    "Xu Tianjun..."


    Finally someone noticed him, with a look of vigilance and eager to try.


    Xu Zhendong just looked at it and didn''t pay attention to it, but he saw an old acquaintance -- Fengge!


    In Lin Hai Mu Yu, there was a life and death war between them. Did she come here to participate in the middle duel?


    Obviously, Phoenix song also found him, eyes straight, no taboo, slowly came.


    Xu Zhendong also looked at her with a calm face.


    A lot of people have noticed that the two people have opposite eyes and are full of hostility. Many people choose to go to the theatre.


    Although Fengge has been living in Linhai''s mother territory all the year round, it has a certain influence in Mohe Tiankeng. However, Xu Zhendong is just rising. He has been through terrible battles and is notorious for what he has done.


    "Xu Tianjun!" Feng Song stares at him, eyes contain cold light, the killing intention that does not hide begins to diffuse.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her calmly and said:


    "Do you want to do it? I don''t mind fighting you! "


    Fengge sneered and said, "I''ll settle our accounts with you. I heard that you won the champion of the new generation of Sanxian in Tianhe Tiankeng. I didn''t expect that the strength of this new generation of Sanxian is so weak. I''ll kill you in the middle duel field, so that everyone can see your blood in the sky."


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, way: "I wait for you!"


    The last time he was ambushed, his anger began to rise, but it''s just a few days.


    He walked towards the pan tomb. He wanted to see what was hidden in this mysterious forbidden area, and whether it would be like the forbidden area of Linhai Mu domain.


    Anyway, the more artifact, the better!


    The closer we get to Panzhong, the more pressure we can feel. The pressure here is no less than that of Tanggu. With the gradual enrichment of corpse Qi.


    Panzhong is like a basin, surrounded by high mountains, growing some poisonous vegetation, without huge shrubs, the vegetation is dark.


    As a doctor, he clearly knows that the toxicity of this kind of vegetation can kill ordinary Sanxian.


    "Did Xu Tianjun enter the pan tomb?"


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? Panzhong is the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng. Everyone who goes in dies, without exception. He''s looking for his own death."


    "We can''t understand Xu Tianjun''s brain hole, just as he, as a champion of the new generation, robbed a large number of Sanxian''s nests, and didn''t play according to the routine."


    There are a lot of legends about forbidden areas, which are all terrible. They are places of great evil. Even the strong people in xianzunjing are unwilling to go in. Xu Zhendong is noticed by many people when he walks in and says something one after another.


    Sure enough, after walking for a long time, I saw the corpse on the ground. At a glance, it was dark black and existed for at least 100000 years, but it was still well preserved.


    More and more can feel the great pressure, he triggered the body of Hongmeng gas defense, the poison gas inside is also more and more fierce, active erosion of the soul.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and all the poisonous fog filled the air instantly. The deeper it went down, the more powerful the poisonous fog wind was. It seemed that a Tornado had formed in the middle of the pan tomb, but it was always hovering below. There was no upward trend, and it would disappear at a certain height.


    Further down, the fog seems to block the field of vision, the whirring wind continues to sound, growing.


    Xu Zhendong stops and feels the strong wind carefully. Shen Shen tries to explore deeper. He suddenly finds that Shen Shen is directly crushed by a force from ancient times and quickly recovered, otherwise it will be seriously damaged.


    "The ancient power, very primitive, vaguely I feel the power of heaven and earth, the power of the root of the world!"


    Frown and think.


    There is a huge golden giant fox guarding Panlong mountain in Linhai mother territory. The giant fox comes from ancient times and seems to know him. He just wants to see if there are any ancient fierce beasts like Panlong mountain. He wants to know the truth.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t go deep at all. Maybe cultivation is not enough.


    Keep going!


    After some inner struggle, I decided to go deeper.


    The great power that aroused the inner world wrapped around the body, stepped into the wind, and found that the wind was not out of order. It seemed that the combination of heaven and earth here formed a very unimaginable force of oppression.


    Constantly lead to the world root of the force to block, forced into, holding Xuanyuan sword.


    "So strong? I''m afraid xianhuangjing will have to stop here! "


    Only 30 meters into the wind, he was suppressed by invisible pressure of some uncomfortable, look at the foot, many bones messy on the ground, was blown by the wind.


    "Huhu..."


    He gasped for breath and had the idea of not going on.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a shaking underground, a bit like an earthquake, but the source didn''t seem to be in Panzhong, but in the direction of Tanggu.


    What happened to Tanggu?


    Regardless, he resisted all the pressure here, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure coming in - Chu Ziwen.

 Chapter 2009

    There are still three days is the middle duel field, people from all parts of sanxianjie come here to exchange all kinds of information.


    Recently, the development and changes of various plates have made people panic, and many people have already started to panic. After all, the place for living activities is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the situation in Tianhe crater? It''s strange that there has been no change in this tomb. "


    "Although there was no change in Panzhong, Tanggu appeared. Not long ago, another vision appeared in Tanggu. There were huge yin-yang diagrams in the ground and sky. I saw many super strong people running out of it from a distance."


    "Sure enough, under the circumstances of this change, there are still strong people entering the exploration. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "I went to Tanggu to see that the scope of change is expanding, but the speed is very slow compared with the crater. The crater directly ejects magma. It''s not ordinary magma. Sanxian can''t resist it."


    "Don''t mention it. The Shihu Valley is more terrible. A large number of corpses come out like walking corpses and are hunting countless people. Those corpses are all powerful people who once died in the Shihu valley. Each force is superior. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Mohe Tiankeng is in a better situation."


    Each section has different degrees of upheaval, the harm of upheaval is fatal, people continue to gather here, three or five groups to talk about related topics.


    And there are many battles in Mohe Tiankeng, and there will be a lot of contradictions between these scattered immortals. Enemies are very jealous when they meet, and they will fight when they disagree.


    Many people at the scene are looking for Xu Zhendong, but they can''t find him all the time.


    "Where did Xu Tianjun go? I heard that he has come! " Someone asked suspiciously: "I heard that he is the champion of Mohe Tiankeng. I want to try your champion strength of Mohe Tiankeng!"


    A Sanxian of Mohe Tiankeng said faintly:


    "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Do you know ou Shaoyang in the crater? He has the same idea as you, but he was defeated by Xu Tianjun. Now his life and death are uncertain. "


    "Ou Shaoyang? Isn''t that the Cenozoic champion of Sanxian in the crater? Have you lost


    At this time, a man came and said faintly:


    "I saw Xu Tianjun. If you want to find him, go there!"


    The man pointed in the direction of Pan Zhong.


    The people present were shocked.


    "What do you mean? He went into pan Zhong? "


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. He went in and hasn''t come out yet."


    "It''s a forbidden area. Many strong people will die if they go in. He''s too brave. I guess he can''t get out."


    "What do you say is in the forbidden area? Why is the death rate so high that there are still countless strong people coming in one after another? "


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came, followed by several followers, and said:


    "Fuxiqin, you know? Fuxiqin was made by Dugu Hao from Shihu valley. Do you think the forbidden area is attractive


    "So there are artifact in the forbidden area?"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t pay attention to him. He turned to leave and went to the direction of Panzhong. He said with some emotion:


    "Doesn''t Xu Tianjun already have several artifact? What the hell does he want? "


    At the moment, it''s in the pan tomb.


    Xu Zhendong saw Chu Ziwen''s figure and passed by directly. From her expression, she seemed to be stiff and her action was unnatural, so she floated past.


    However, he noticed that Chu Ziwen had a piece of Kunlun mirror in her hand.


    "Chu Ziwen!"


    He yelled, and there was no response.


    "Chu Ziwen..."


    There is still no response. Looking at her, she gradually penetrates into the world, and immediately arouses a lot of power of world roots. She rushes to Chu Ziwen''s side, and feels that she exudes a very ancient power, covering her whole body.


    The poisonous fog and strong wind can''t help her at all. It''s like going home and floating in.


    "I haven''t been sober yet, but I''m moving forward purposefully. Do I want to see something calling her in Panlong mountain?"


    I remember that in Panlong mountain before, she felt uncomfortable all over. She said that something was calling her. Finally, the whole person broke out and had a fierce fight with the ancient giant fox.


    Both sides were hurt, but they saved their lives.


    Following closely behind her, Xu Zhendong felt that he was affected by the strong wind and became much smaller.


    Now can only follow, quietly looking around, found that the wind howling in countless skeletons were rolled up, tornadoes one after another, endless.


    "Well?"


    About one thousand meters ahead, he saw a figure not far away. He was in a mess and looked like a wretch. He was crazy with the tornado. His clothes were broken, his clothes were not attached, and his hair was in a mess.


    It''s a woman!


    I''ll go. There are still so strong people who can go deep here.


    It seems that there are many strong people in this world who are beyond his imagination. Without Chu Ziwen''s protection, he can''t enter so deep.


    "Roar!"


    The woman over there seems to have found him too. She gives a roar. She doesn''t know whether it''s for help or anger.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t care about her. If he leaves Chu Ziwen''s protection, he will be in trouble and choose to ignore her.


    Chu Ziwen ignored it even more, and walked directly to the depths. The land under her feet turned red unconsciously. It was as red as blood, as if it had been dyed red by blood. There were many bones, many of which were the bones of fierce animals.


    It seems that people who want to come here to explore are not only humans, but also orcs.


    "That''s..."


    Further, he saw a huge body, ten meters high, which was in a state of disrepair, with several holes in its head, waving a ragged flag in both hands.


    With his waving arm, every time he waved it, a very violent hurricane would come out, whistling, the whole space was broken, a lot of space turbulence was drawn out, accompanied by ancient terrorist forces.


    "Is he the cause of the gale here?"


    Come here, already can feel the breath of simplicity, very strong ancient breath.


    As if in ancient times, the endless sense of oppression shattered the whole sky.


    Vaguely, even if he hides beside Chu Ziwen, he can feel a pressure, but Chu Ziwen doesn''t seem to have such a feeling.


    Who is Chu Ziwen!


    "Her body..."


    The original snow-white skin turned black. It seems that the evil side in the black-and-white picture of the body is reversing


    "Wait... Black and white picture... Yin and Yang picture... Tanggu has a huge Yin and Yang picture. She is attracted to it. Is the Yin and Yang picture in her body the key secret of her body?"


    "When she came out of Tanggu, she took pieces of Kunlun mirror. Is that her purpose?"


    "Taotie said before that if she wants to save Chu Ziwen, she just needs to throw her into the forbidden areas. It seems that she has something to do with these forbidden areas."


    The more he thought about it, the more curious he was. He decided to go and have a look.

 Chapter 2010

    The abyss!


    Another plate of sanxianjie, in which there are a large number of humans and orcs, is not as human as Mohe Tiankeng.


    The Terran and the orc can be said to be divided in half, and there is a special group in this plate, that is, there are many people with the surname of Dugu, among which Dugu Hao is recognized as the strongest.


    Among the descendants of Dugu Hao, Dugu Baitian, a new generation super power, won the championship in the recent new generation Sanxian duel arena.


    Recently, his cultivation has been greatly improved. With Dugu Hao''s personal guidance and the drastic change of Tianchi, countless flying swords fly out of Tianchi, like sword rain, killing countless people. With the terrible sword spirit, he almost cuts the nearby places into pieces, and a large number of scattered immortals are killed by flying swords.


    However, he practiced in the sword rain. Although he was not a sword practitioner, he held a big stick and kept fighting against the flying sword. He grew up in this kind of adversity, and the improvement of cultivation was very terrible.


    A black suit like a crow, long hair floating in the sword rain, a strong temperament can not be near, vaguely exudes the ancient atmosphere.


    His figure shuttles through the sky with sharp swords, which is filled with sword spirit, like a fish in water, showing a very terrible side.


    Now!


    A middle-aged man with the same black body stepped on the flying sword and came to him. With a wave of his hand, the sword changed its direction.


    "Yes, yes, worthy of my descendants!"


    Hearing the sound, Dugu Baitian stopped, looked at the man, hit the sword with a stick, and quickly came to him


    "Taizu, you are here!"


    It was Dugu Hao who was recognized as the strongest man in the abyss. He was a super strong man who looked down on all living beings. With a kind face, he nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "You are comparable to xianzunjing now. I agree with you to do what you want, but I have a condition."


    Dugu Baitian raised his mouth and said, "Taizu, please say it."


    Dugu Hao said slowly:


    "When you go to Tianhe pit, I want you to bring back fuxiqin and baixiaosheng''s head. As for Xu Tianjun, whom you always want to defeat, it''s up to you."


    Dugu Baitian was a little excited and said:


    "Taizu, Baitian will finish the task. It''s my business to kill Xu Tianjun, and it''s also my business to bring back fuxiqin. This artifact is originally Taizu. You got it from Tianchi, but you were cheated by the cunning baixiaosheng. I will behead him."


    While they were talking, a lot of flying swords were still coming at them, but they were directly flicked away by Dugu Hao, and they were not affected at all.


    For a long time, Dugu Baitian wanted to kill Xu Tianjun in Mohe Tiankeng, just because he was also the champion of Mohe Tiankeng, and his purpose was similar to that of Ou Shaoyang.


    "Taizu, don''t you go there?"


    Dugu Hao touched his chin and said, "I have something else to do here. There are still many things for me to do in Tianchi. The future depends on you. There is a huge amount of energy in your body. As long as you can inspire it, your future achievements will not be inferior to mine."


    After saying goodbye to Taizu, Dugu Baitian went on his way alone.


    A dark shadow gradually disappeared in the distance.


    Dugu Hao looked at his back and sighed deeply. Suddenly his eyes were fixed. A woman in black came towards him not far away. His face became serious and respectful


    "Master, you are here."


    The woman in black took a look at the direction of Dugu Baitian''s departure and said:


    "Dugu Hao, we can start to take action now. We don''t have much time. If it doesn''t develop smoothly, the whole world will be annihilated in the long river of history. All the people of your Dugu family come out."


    Dugu Hao said politely:


    "I will arrange it, but I don''t know about the orcs..."


    The woman in black waved her hand and said coldly


    "You don''t have to worry about the orcs. In the dark time, the enmity between you is just a small quarrel. They have agreed to stop temporarily, turn the fight into friendship, and spend the dark time as you like."


    After a pause, she continued


    "I can tell you the truth. The leader said that if you can''t take the overall situation into consideration in front of Da Shi Da Fen, even if all your people disappear, it''s OK. Of course, including Dugu Baitian, even if he is special, it''s not difficult to make him disappear as long as the people above do it."


    Dugu Hao began to sweat a lot on his forehead, and his spine became cold. He said with his fists clasped


    "Please don''t worry, my elders. Dugu Yimai is absolutely obedient to the arrangement, takes the overall situation into consideration, and fully cooperates with me to go through the dark time together."


    The woman in black nodded and turned away.


    Dugu Hao was relieved.


    He is recognized by the scattered immortals as the strongest one in the abyss. Yes, that''s because these scattered immortals don''t know that there is a stronger existence in Dugu Hao''s head.


    Those people are basically not going to be born.


    If it were not for the dark time, those people would not be born.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian, who was going to Tianhe crater in Mohe, was full of confidence, and he went quickly with indomitable momentum, and suddenly frowned.


    In front of him stood a bald monk, standing on a mountain, with his hands clasped, as if waiting for him.


    "Benefactor Dugu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The monk said calmly and opened his eyes.


    Looking at him, he was about the same age as Dugu Baitian, but he was standing on the top of the mountain with a golden light and the sun above him, which made him look like an eminent monk.


    In front of the sky, Dugu Baitian was dressed in black, and his momentum gradually increased


    "Are you the ethereal master of the great fanyin temple in Beidahuang?"


    Suddenly, a young man came out from behind the ethereal master, with long black hair. The whole person exuded an extremely domineering momentum. The road between heaven and earth seemed to resonate with him involuntarily.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian who was standing in the void and said:


    "Are you the Dugu Baitian in the abyss? I heard you won the champion of the new generation of Sanxian? Are you interested in playing


    Dugu Baitian thought that this man was not simple, so he was very alert and said:


    "Who are you?"


    The young man confidently said: "I''m Cao Yusheng of the great fanyin temple. This is my martial uncle Kong Ling. I know you''re going to participate in the middle duel arena. So are we. Let''s play here now."


    The ethereal master was helpless and said:


    "Yusheng, I''ll wait for you. I''ll leave the rest to you. I asked zunshang. He''s very strong. Don''t ask me for help at that time. I won''t help you."


    Then, with a slight jump, he retreated to another mountain in the distance.


    Dugu Baitian looked at Cao Yusheng and said:


    "Are you also from the great fanyin temple? Why don''t you shave your head? "


    Cao Yusheng waved his hand, and the space on his right side was broken. Looking at Dugu Baitian, he said:


    "Because I don''t like it, those donkeys can''t help me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are naughty children like you in the great fanyin temple, so I''ll mention them to discipline you!"


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian was not polite, and the terrible momentum began to spread, and the space was constantly distorted

 Chapter 2011

    "The road opens!"


    Cao Yusheng roared, and the surrounding roads floated and sank for thousands of miles. The whole space aroused the great power of the road, while he stood in the middle, everything seemed so easy.


    He had already wrapped up Dugu Baitian within the scope of controlling the road, and he was proud and waved his fist gently.


    There was a huge fist behind Dugu Baitian, which was so powerful that he wanted to kill him.


    Dugu Baitian was very calm. The stick in his hand suddenly became bigger and longer. It was 100 meters long and his thighs were thick. There was a terrible atmosphere around him.


    Turn around quickly and smash it.


    Roaring, the whole space has a crazy surge, set off large ripples, smashed the space barrier directly, and a lot of space flows out.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian''s momentum was rising again, and his figure was looming, sending out a breath of ancient times. His figure quickly came to Cao Yusheng. The big stick came first and killed him. Where he passed, he must have been crushed with the power of space turbulence.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    Cao Yusheng waved his hands and the whole figure disappeared.


    Now, he has made great progress in the cultivation of the eight forms of the defeated heaven, and has reached the fifth form.


    He made use of space transfer to avoid Dugu Baitian''s attack, but the peak behind him was destroyed by this stick and turned into a big pit.


    "Well?"


    Dugu Baitian was puzzled because his body had been transferred to another position under his control.


    "The power of space?"


    He didn''t expect that Cao Yusheng could control the space, but then his momentum rose to a new height again. He waved a big stick in his hand and played a strange symbol to smash the space that imprisoned him.


    Aiming at Cao Yusheng in the distance, with a light wave, he killed the awn with a big stick.


    Cao Yusheng''s fist is extremely powerful and contains great power!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The space fell directly into darkness.


    It''s so dark that people outside can''t see what''s going on inside.


    After standing in the distance to watch the battle, O Master Kong Ling, he said with a helpless smile:


    "Yusheng, have you been forced to this level so soon? It''s said that Dugu Baitian is very strong. He''s very special. He''s like you. "


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from Cao Yusheng.


    His body flew out of the dark space, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his fighting spirit was high, and he had a feeling of enjoying fighting, and soon entered the dark again.


    The ethereal master still shook his head and looked at the battlefield. He didn''t mean to help.


    There was a fierce battle. When he heard Dugu Baitian''s scream, he saw the golden light in the dark.


    He nodded. This is the skill taught by Tiangang sect to Cao Yusheng.


    This is not the light of Hongmeng Qi, this is the Golden Buddha light.


    All of a sudden, a huge golden palm appeared on the dark sky and fell from the sky.


    "Are you finally pushed to this point?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a big stick like a waist seemed to turn into a sharp sword and hit the palm of the hand in the sky. Dugu Baitian''s figure was under the stick and killed him.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a clear sound, the stick kept scattering the golden light, and touching the golden palm, there was still a little resistance at the beginning.


    However, with the roar of Dugu Baitian, the golden palm was directly passed through, and then it exploded.


    "Great


    The ethereal master couldn''t help praising him.


    He once said that Dugu Baitian was very strong and told them to be careful when they met him, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was a bit unexpected.


    A black suit floating, holding a giant stick standing in the air, overlooking the dark space below, the war spirit is enormous, the overwhelming trend is displayed incisively and vividly.


    With a wave of his hand, the stick smashed into the dark space.


    The dark space appeared more and more bright golden light. Cao Yusheng folded his legs and sent out golden light all over his body. His whole body was golden.


    The halo emerges one layer at a time, agitates the ripples in the space one layer at a time, and the turbulence in the space is aroused.


    The big stick above the sky fell.


    Cao Yusheng reaches out his golden hands and catches the stick in front of him. His whole body is constantly crushed, and the dark space is constantly broken. After breaking, the light is restored.


    Light devours darkness, and Cao Yusheng is bombarded on the ground, leaving a huge pit. Although his hands still hold the stick tightly, it does not affect the speed of his being bombarded into the ground.


    It is enough to prove that Dugu Baitian is powerful and full of the power of world roots.


    Dugu Baitian''s whole body radiated a light black light, which was very similar to his whole body. He clapped his hand on the stick and sent the terrible ancient power to him.


    Cao Yusheng was finally thoroughly into the underground, deep abyss.


    "No!"


    The master''s face suddenly changed, leaving a Golden Shadow in the same place. He came to the huge pit and caught the stick. The whole person exuded Golden Buddha light. He reached into the abyss huge pit that Cao Yusheng was fighting, and pulled out Cao Yusheng who was covered with blood.


    Then burst out a very powerful original light, flicked the stick, and then dragged Cao Yusheng away.


    "Dugu Baitian, you are really strong. I''ll see you in the middle duel field!"


    Just disappear in the distance.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian''s big stick was only 1.5 meters long. He could easily hold it in his hand and see where they were going.


    Although the ethereal master didn''t fight against him, just now, it is enough to prove that he is very strong and has the qualification to be his own opponent.


    As for Cao Yusheng, we can only say that he has a strong talent. In time, he will be a very terrible existence, but he is not his own opponent.


    "I hope the middle level duel arena doesn''t disappoint me too much. Xu Tianjun and Bai Xiaosheng, I''m here. You are ready to tremble under my feet


    Then, with a slight leap, he disappeared in the distance.


    Just after he left, there appeared a young man, about his age, sitting on a giant beast with wings, but very similar to fish.


    "Master, those people are so strong just now. Are all the people on the ground so strong?"


    The fierce beast looked at the distance and asked faintly.


    The young man said: "what are the people on the ground? Those people are just special cases. In this middle duel, they are qualified to be my opponents."


    The fierce beast nodded and said, "master, are your opponents a little too many? Xu Tianjun, Ou Shaoyang, Dugu Baitian, Kongling master, jiufenshennv, Xu Yue, Luo Xiaoyu, Lin Zhenhuan, Tao Ju..."


    The young man waved his hand and said confidently:


    "Not much, not much. I don''t know how much I killed in xianzunjing, and I''ve got the approval of old fox. He said that I''m the best on the ground, and it''s OK to crush everything."


    "Let''s go, middle level duel arena, I''m here..."

 Chapter 2012

    People are going to Mohe Tiankeng in all directions.


    In the face of drastic changes in the whole Sanxian interface, the middle duel field seems to have a special significance.


    At least great changes have taken place in the rules. A large number of new generation scattered immortals can participate in it. This kind of scattered immortals are mole ants in front of Dugu Baitian and others.


    They also know it well, but they are forced to participate.


    In addition to the participation of people of Dugu Baitian''s level, many immortals were invited. Even he Yuhuan received the invitation and rushed back from the corpse valley.


    There are more and more people gathered near the battlefield. Some people have been fighting for a long time, which was caused by contradictions. However, some people choose to be patient and enter the duel arena to fight.


    Bai Xiaosheng is one of the people with the most contradictions. He does not dare to go near the duel ground. He chooses to enter the pan tomb. Instead of exploring, he goes to seek refuge.


    At the same time, it is also to wait for Xu Tianjun. He believes that Xu Tianjun will not die in it.


    "My Lord, he Yuhuan has come back. She seems to be better than before." Said one of the followers.


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "how can it be that it''s not strong to go to Shihu Valley for training? What other people are worth paying attention to?"


    "There are many strong orcs here."


    "Are the orcs coming too? It seems that this is a cruel elimination war and may die at any time. " Bai Xiaosheng frowned and looked at the depth of Pan Zhong. He did not dare to go in and said:


    "Is Dugu Baitian here?"


    "Not yet."


    "What about Luo Cheng, the new overlord on the sea floor?"


    "No!"


    "Where''s the nine part witch?"


    "Neither, but I heard that she, Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Yue and others are already on the way, and they are almost there."


    "I asked you to inquire about a woman named Gu Yumeng. Do you have any news?"


    "She hasn''t appeared since she disappeared in Tianchi. Will she die?"


    Bai Xiaosheng pondered for a while, then shook his head and said:


    "It''s impossible. After all, she has great power to protect her. It seems that she intends to cultivate her. She should never die. Although she is not famous, I know that she is absolutely strong and always pays attention to her."


    "Yes The followers stopped for a while, looked at the depths of the pan tomb, and said, "my Lord, will Xu Tianjun never come out again?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was distressed and said:


    "Grandma, I also want to know if he can come out. The middle level duel field is around the corner, but he goes into the depths of the pan tomb. Is his brain sick?"


    The followers pondered for a while and said, "my Lord, tomorrow is the beginning of the duel field. Don''t we go up?"


    "No, I have too many enemies. I need to find a thigh. Originally I was very optimistic about Xu Tianjun, but now he... Alas, wait a minute. You go up there and watch. If there is any special person, please report to me." Bai Xiaosheng is very helpless, and his strength is not weak, but he just doesn''t want to fight. He wants to hold his thighs and let others fight for him.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong in the depth of Pan Zhong has forgotten the passage of time.


    With Chu Ziwen''s protection and constant progress, he feels great pressure. His eyes are attracted by the huge broken body, waving the flag, and setting off the power of the world root of terror.


    The deeper you go, the stronger and stronger you can feel the power of the world''s roots.


    "Over there..."


    He saw another huge broken body with ragged clothes and plasma flowing out. Standing in the same place, his eyes had been pierced. According to the principle, this kind of body should not be a living person, but his hands kept waving the broken flag in his hands.


    "It''s the broken flag again. What kind of flag is it? It can be so powerful."


    Chu Ziwen is no longer a straight line to the depth, began to offset.


    Then the scene in front of him shocked him again.


    The space in front has turned into nothingness, forming an endless black hole, but it is the result of waving the broken flag.


    I was shocked.


    It''s just a flag. It has such terrible power.


    After the general space barrier is broken, it will automatically reorganize and recover, but the one here can''t recover, which shows that the flag has the power to transcend the world.


    What kind of power will that be!


    "Lying trough, who is that?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    He saw a broken body waving a flag, more than 30 meters high body, there is a living man climbing up, the living man is dirty, no clothes, body many serious injuries, but he is struggling to climb up the broken giant body.


    Giant body did not resist, still waving the flag.


    The space here is very dangerous. There are still people here. How strong is this person.


    And what''s he doing on the giant?


    From time to time, he looked up at the flag waving to the giant''s arm, and seemed to understand a little.


    This man wants a flag!


    To tell the truth, Xu Zhendong also wants to, but he can''t do without Chu Ziwen. Once he leaves, it is estimated that he will be crushed immediately.


    He paid special attention to the living man who climbed up to the giant. Finally, he climbed up to the giant''s arm, but between the waving of the flag, he was bounced away, fell back to the ground, and was cut several places by the wind.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t get it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of schadenfreude.


    Xu Zhendong seriously looked at the past, there was a man on the ground, also naked.


    The two, a man and a woman, had no sense of shame.


    "Hum, you''re not the same. After struggling for 230000 years, you still can''t climb up. What''s the right to say me?"


    "Even if you are 20000 years less than me, you still can''t get it!"


    Two people bicker, but let Xu Zhendong face shocked.


    Both of them have been here for over 200000 years.


    He could not climb the giant''s body for more than 200000 years and obtain the banner.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    At the foot of the giant, the two people watched warily to Chu Ziwen who was walking towards them.


    Xu Zhendong hid behind him, but he had a lot of helplessness in his heart.


    These two seniors, with their own strength, must be super strong. If they attack themselves, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    "No, why can this man resist the power of the root of the terrible world here? Even the clothes are not broken, this... "


    "Isn''t that a special person?"


    "Hey, hey, I have an idea. Since she is not afraid of the power here, let''s catch her and let her take down the flag for us." Among them, the man was a little proud and said:


    "How''s it going? Let''s take this man together. "


    The woman said seriously: "do you think she can resist the strength here? Will she be weak? Do you think we can take her down? Don''t you know where we are now? "


    Like a deflated balloon, the man said:


    "Yes, we''ve all been hit hard and our strength is not as good as before, but if we don''t work hard, we will be trapped here forever. Don''t you want to go out?"


    The woman looked at Chu Ziwen getting closer and closer. She was silent for a while and said:


    "For more than 20 years, if you don''t know what''s going on in the outside world, just fight for it!"

 Chapter 2013

    Hearing the conversation between the two, Xu Zhendong collapsed.


    Do you want this!


    Don''t you climb your giant well?


    But Chu Ziwen''s consciousness is not sober, there is no consciousness of resistance.


    Is this the end of my life?


    Chu Ziwen slowly toward two people close, Xu Zhendong will heart all mention throat, try to avoid.


    Suddenly, I felt a blow coming, and the authority was powerful and direct.


    Chu Ziwen didn''t mean to resist at all. She radiated golden light, but she didn''t evade and resist.


    Bang!


    A boxing on Chu Ziwen''s body, will blow her body directly, she did not make a scream, Xu Zhendong tightly hugged her body.


    Even if she was hit, the shield from her body still did not disappear.


    However, Xu Zhendong exposed that he could feel the power of that fist, which was not very powerful.


    "Hey, hey, there''s someone else!" The man was surprised and excited, and said:


    "Daoyou, come and have a chat!"


    Xu Zhendong hugs Chu Ziwen tightly. Her body stands on the ground and goes in the original direction. She must pass the two positions again.


    "What can I do for you? Let''s make a long story short. We''d better finish the conversation in three or two sentences. "


    The man was speechless and said:


    "Are you here to get the five element flag, too? It''s not enough to rely on the strength of the two of you alone. We can work with four people. How about that? "


    Five element flag?


    Xu Zhendong looked up at the flag waving at the giant.


    Is this the five element flag?


    Named after the five elements, doesn''t it mean the five elements between heaven and earth, the five element flag composed of three flags?


    It''s going crazy in my head.


    It''s a little unlikely.


    It is absolutely impossible for the five elements to merge with each other.


    He saw three flags. According to the route he just came, there should be two flags left.


    "Master, if I say I just want to come in and have a look, do you believe it?"


    The man looked contemptuous and said:


    "I believe you ghost, I see that your friend seems to be in a wrong state. If you don''t want to cooperate, I will use a strong one to throw you into the black hole of space, and you will be completely finished."


    As soon as they saw that they had evil intentions, Xu Zhendong took out Xuanyuan sword, held Chu Ziwen tightly in one hand, looked at the two elders and said:


    "I don''t think you two are as strong as when you first came in, are you? Climbing giant here every day, and being beaten down, would have been seriously injured? It''s not sure who''s finished. "


    We know from their conversation that they have been badly hit, and the punch just now is not very strong.


    Xu Zhendong is going to fight.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Male and female predecessors were shocked and surprised. With greed in their eyes, they constantly scanned Xu Zhendong.


    "Daoyou, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. We will take down the five elements flag together and never treat you badly. How about we let you choose first?"


    Chu Ziwen slowly approached them again, like a walking corpse, and finally came to them. They didn''t do it again, but looked like they were easy to discuss.


    Chu Ziwen didn''t mean to stay with them.


    Xu Zhendong has a worry that Chu Ziwen may come here to look for pieces of Kunlun mirror, and there may be some terrible accidents at that time. If he leaves Chu Ziwen''s protection, he will be crushed to pieces.


    But now when we are close to the two predecessors, we obviously feel that the power of the world roots is much weaker, or even tends to be absent.


    No wonder they''ve been hit hard and still survive here.


    The terrorist power of the five element flag affects very few giant''s feet, which is also a safe haven.


    After thinking, when Chu Ziwen approached the two elders, he jumped up and came to them.


    The corners of their mouths sneered.


    Chu Ziwen did not stop and went on.


    "Two elders, have you been here for more than 200000 years?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    The man looked at Chu Ziwen curiously and felt that she was in a wrong state


    "Won''t your friends stay with you? I feel like she''s good. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "She has her own mission. She is not interested in the five element flag."


    "Oh..." the man frowned slightly and said, "Daoyou, is this Xuanyuan sword? Can you show me


    Xu Zhendong looked at them warily and said:


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The two fell into deep thinking and seemed to be trying hard to recall.


    After a long time.


    "A long, long time ago, I forgot my name, but I have a name: the secret flow Taoist. I founded the secret flow organization and overthrew the first leader of Xianyu. I don''t know what happened to this organization now!" The man said with some excitement.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a moment, and said: "isn''t the undercurrent organization created by the secret people?"


    "The secret one?" After thinking for a while, the Taoist said, "that''s my little brother. He used to follow me, but his talent is good. Do you know him?"


    Xu Zhendong instilled Hongmeng Qi into Xuanyuan sword. The body of the sword hummed and said with anger:


    "I have a blood feud with him."


    "Er... That smelly boy..." the Taoist thought that if he was a friend, he could make up with him and said:


    "Don''t be afraid, Daoyou. When we get the five element flag, I''ll clean him up for you."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the woman who had never spoken. She was middle-aged and dirty, but she had a good figure


    "Master, who are you?"


    Who knows this woman without saying a word, direct one hand chop, draw out a sharp sword awn, chop to come over.


    Xu Zhendong resists in an instant. The great power of the road floats and sinks around here. Xuanyuan sword erupts into a terrible sword power to block it.


    to be sonorous!


    The sparks were all around. He was repelled by the sword and retreated again and again. He felt the ancient power, very ancient and powerful power.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan sword, the ordinary sword would be cut off.


    My arms are numb!


    Finally stand firm, with anger, asked: "master, what does this mean?"


    With a cold look, the woman said:


    "It seems that you have some skills, but you are too weak. Give me Xuanyuan sword, or I will kill you and take it again!"


    The Taoist priest looked at her anxiously and said:


    "Sister Wuren, what are you doing? Now we are both hurt by the road. We can''t get out alone, let alone get the five elements flag. Now the Taoist friends come to help us, and we finally have hope. "


    The woman, who is called sister Wuren, has a cold face and says:


    "As long as you have Xuanyuan sword, you can cut off the ancient giant''s body and take down the five element flag for minutes. What are you afraid of? Can''t we get out with the five element flag and Xuanyuan sword? "


    "No, it''s..." after a while of struggle, the Taoist priest looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Daoyou, I''m sorry. Hand over Xuanyuan sword. We won''t hurt you."

 Chapter 2014

    A wave of the five element flag is bound to cause a large area of space to fall into the dark. There is an endless black hole, which is the bottomless hole where the space barrier cannot be restored.


    The wind tore the void, fierce incomparable, no matter you are immortal or Immortal Emperor, in front of this powerful is the existence of ants.


    Only at the foot of the giant, this small space has not been greatly affected, and Xu Zhendong''s current strength can be safe and sound.


    In contrast, the strength of these two predecessors seems to be greatly weakened due to the heavy damage of the road.


    They spent more than 200000 years here just to win a five element flag, but they have not succeeded so far. No matter what their relationship is outside, they have been enemies and friends for at least 100000 years.


    Xu Zhendong, who has just entered here, is naturally not as affectionate as the two of them. As soon as the woman starts to fight, the underdog turns his face.


    Xu Zhendong also said that this kind of face turning is OK. He won''t be too surprised. After all, he has been cheated so much and has long been used to pulling the power of the world''s roots nearby.


    This is the spring of the world roots, full of huge power of the world roots. He picked it up easily, and the momentum of the whole person kept climbing. The sword of Xuanyuan sword kept climbing, and it was like a bamboo shoot. Under the evil wind here, he dressed in white and looked at the two people not far away.


    "If you want my Xuanyuan sword, it depends on your ability."


    Xuanyuan sword was not only the most handy weapon he used, but also the life weapon of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. He was not willing to give it up unless he really crushed it and took it from him.


    When sister Wuren raised her hand, a sword made of Hongmeng was gathered in her right hand. The edge was shining with cold light, and the great road was floating around her.


    Without saying a word, the sword is sharp, with endless killing intention.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have more words either. When the sword came out, a large amount of cyan material came out of his body and began to cover the world. The golden light of Xuanyuan sword gradually split and appeared cyan sword.


    This change let five benevolence younger sister and undercurrent Taoist slightly a Leng.


    "Shennong''s skill!"


    They were shocked!


    The undercurrent Taoist also kills with one punch. His fist is as powerful as the river and sea. All his fists are destroyed.


    to be sonorous!


    Endless sparks scattered everywhere, filled the sky, the surging ripples destroyed the surrounding space, space turbulence, some messy like a dam burst out.


    Constantly falling into turbulence, all the surrounding space.


    Xu Zhendong was very surprised that the giant''s legs were also in the range of torrent, but there was no damage, no damage, even no skin damage.


    What is this giant made of?


    Fierce collision, separation of the two sides, there is a measure between each other.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, and unexpectedly found that the two people''s joint efforts were not too strong.


    Since they can enter so deep safely, it shows that they used to be very strong. Just as they said just now, they were injured by the main road and couldn''t play their real strength.


    And if you come in all the way, you will certainly be hurt.


    Every time they climb the giant, they will be bounced away, and the wounds recur again and again. They are also very helpless.


    The two of them expressed surprise at Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect to look young, but I have such strength. It''s beyond my expectation!" Sister Wuren''s face was cold, and she hated herself in her heart.


    If you are not injured by Da Dao, it is not a matter of minutes to kill a boy of this level.


    I thought I could kill even if I was seriously injured, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do it.


    The feeling of the Taoist undercurrent was similar to her, and she was only surprised at the man in front of her.


    "Come again!"


    This time, the dark stream Taoist took the first hand and clapped it. His huge hand was pulled in from the wind outside, with the power of the world root.


    With a wave of her hand, Wu Ren''s sword tears the void and pulls out a huge amount of space turbulence!


    In the face of this kind of terror, Xu Zhendong is very calm. Even if they are seriously injured, they are also old people in the world. They immediately show their defeat!


    Control time - slow down!


    Both of them were stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. Then they were killed by a sword from the sky.


    When they realize the danger and want to avoid it, they find that their bodies seem to be imprisoned, and it''s a bit difficult to move.


    Gravity, the third form of defeat!


    "Ah..."


    Sister Wuren was injured by Tianjian, and she had a bright red wound on her back. Her blood splashed out, and her face turned pale.


    However, the undercurrent Taoist was injured by the sword Qi, and his whole body was out of balance when he flew into the central direction. If he could not come back in time, he would be thrown into the area destroyed by the five element flag. It is very dangerous for him now.


    And Xu Zhendong stretched out his left hand, grasped a road out of thin air, whipped him, beat him, and flew back to the giant''s feet.


    But also in his waist left bright red blood, rotten meat, blood dripping.


    "Thank you for your help!" said the Taoist


    Sister Wuren has a sword to kill her.


    The underground Taoist wants to stop it, but it''s too late. At the same time, he''s a little blinded, because Wuren rushes to half of the room and finds that the whole space is dim.


    Even the man of his cultivation can''t see clearly in the dark.


    He is very clear that this is not ordinary darkness, but a lot of world roots.


    "Ah..."


    There was a terrible cry.


    The darkness disappears and the light comes back.


    The undercurrent Taoist looked at the front in shock. Xuanyuan sword went through Wuren''s belly and pierced her body. The golden light flashed.


    If you don''t show mercy, the body will be destroyed at any time. As for the spirit, as long as you go out of the giant''s foot, the five element flag is powerful enough to destroy.


    Xu Zhendong looked at her with a cold face and said:


    "You have two choices now. First, surrender to me. Second, die."


    "I..." sister Wuren looks at her. Although she is very angry, she is just a temporary fall of cultivation. When the injury is repaired, she will be able to return to the peak, and then she will be better than this person.


    If you surrender, then others will know that he recognizes a weaker person as his master. Will he not lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    But if you don''t surrender, you can only die!


    This man is very strong in front of us. It''s possible to kill himself.


    After a struggle, she looked at Xu Zhendong and said with difficulty:


    "I choose to surrender, but it''s no use if we can''t get out!"


    Xu Zhendong takes out Xuanyuan sword, shoots blood, looks at her and says:


    "I don''t know if I can go out, but here, you must listen to me and tell me about the five element flag first."


    As for her still bleeding body, we don''t need to pay attention at all. Her cultivation can heal the wound itself, except for the wound.


    He came to the Taoist and said, "elder, you just wanted to kill me. I saved your life. Do you want to be killed by her or submit to her?"


    Undercurrent Taoist immediately respectfully said: "I am willing to surrender!"

 Chapter 2015

    Middle level duel field!


    Here has been a sea of people, people from all parts of sanxianjie have come, there are many legendary characters, there are many new characters.


    "Huyue in crater wins again, it''s amazing!"


    Someone in the crowd said excitedly, just like the expected result.


    "It''s said that Xu Tianjun, the Cenozoic champion of Sanxian in the crater, was accepted by Xu Tianjun. Judging from his achievements at that time, Hu Yue should be the runner up. Now he is very strong. Will he take the place of Ou Shaoyang?"


    "It''s long gone, OK? Ou Shaoyang''s life and death are uncertain now. Without ou Shaoyang, Hu Yue is the champion. His master is Fei Chen, a super immortal kingdom in the crater. Although he is immortal Kingdom, he is said to have arrived at immortal Kingdom, which can''t be underestimated. "


    "Fei Chen also came. He stood there and watched Hu Yue fight."


    "It''s Hu Yue. What''s so proud of? You don''t see Zhou Fang over there. She has killed many people. It''s said that she didn''t take part in the battle of the new generation of Sanxian. That''s because she is already in the immortal kingdom. She has just entered the Sanxian Kingdom for three years. Her talent is not comparable to ours."


    "Zhou Fang is really powerful. Even if she is beautiful when she grows up, she is still so strong that she can''t let people live."


    "Zhou Fang also has a brother named Zhou Ming, who is also a fierce man. It is said that he is in xianzunjing. These two brothers and sisters are famous murderers."


    There are a lot of people here, and a lot of battles have taken place. Many outstanding strong men have emerged and become the object of discussion. These are the more outstanding ones.


    Of course, some people do not need to fight to become the object of discussion. After all, their achievements have been envied by many people.


    For example, Dugu Baitian!


    As soon as he arrived, there was a commotion, especially when the new generation of Sanxian saw Dugu Baitian, who was as black as ink.


    Dugu Baitian stepped forward and looked at the people who were looking at him, showing that he was cold and didn''t pay any attention.


    "Dugu Baitian, you are the champion of the new generation. I heard that you have killed xianhuangjing. Today I will fight you! How dare you fight? "


    A middle-aged woman walked past, shouting provocation.


    Dugu Baitian looked at her and said with disdain:


    "You are not my opponent, but if you want to fight, the duel field begins, I am willing to kill you."


    "You..." the woman was very speechless. She was so despised and angry that she killed him with one sword. The sky and the earth changed color and the space was broken. The sword technique was very sharp and pointed at Dugu Baitian''s head.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian was still looking for a target.


    When the sword was close to his body, the stick in his hand hit him directly.


    Bang


    The woman''s sword broke and turned into powder. The big stick didn''t stop. It hit the woman and broke her body in two. It was bloody and bloody.


    He reached out and grabbed the woman''s spirit. With a bang, he squeezed it.


    A fairyland is killed like this!


    All of a sudden, it caused an uproar.


    It''s too strong.


    This is not the strength that ordinary people can have.


    How to say that the other side is also Immortal Emperor realm, and was killed by him.


    "Cool!"


    "I''ll go. Is Dugu Baitian so powerful?"


    "You don''t know what kind of situation he trained under. It''s a nightmare for most people to see the drastic changes in the Sanxian world, but it''s an opportunity for Dugu Baitian. He practices in the range of Tianchi Feijian every day. I''m not envious of his accomplishments, because it''s his real cultivation."


    Most people run for their lives in the face of upheaval, but Dugu Baitian is different. He just goes into the scope of upheaval to practice, so his cultivation depends on himself, and it''s never luck.


    That''s what he''s got.


    "Where is Xu Tianjun?" Dugu Baitian suddenly said in a loud voice and looked around.


    "Xu Tianjun? He''s looking for Xu Tianjun? That''s good. "


    "Before, Ou Shaoyang, the new generation champion of crater, also wanted to challenge Xu Tianjun, but he failed. Now there is another Dugu Baitian. Do you think he can win?"


    "Must be able to. Didn''t you see that he just ran over a super fairy kingdom?"


    People are whispering!


    The words are full of excitement and expectation.


    This middle level duel arena is absolutely wonderful. There are not only a large number of xianhuangjing, but also xianzunjing, as well as super talented rising stars like Dugu Baitian.


    "I know where Xu Tianjun is!" A Sanxian stands up. She is Yao Meiyu from Tianhe pit, a super Immortal King. Pointing to the direction of Panzhong, she says:


    "Xu Tianjun has entered the grave of the forbidden area of Tianhe Tiankeng. If you want to find him, you can find him."


    Dugu Baitian was a little stunned. He took a step in the direction of Pan Zhong. He came to the edge of Pan Zhong and looked down.


    He didn''t expect Xu Tianjun to enter it.


    He looked at Yao Meiyu and asked, "has Xu Tianjun entered the forbidden area? Are you sure? "


    Yao Meiyu nodded and said, "I''m not the only one who saw it. A lot of people on the scene saw it. He did go in. It''s been three days and he hasn''t come out yet."


    Just then!


    A loud voice appeared in the sky!


    "Who wants my master?"


    They all saw that three huge birds and fierce beasts appeared in the sky, and there were several figures standing on the fierce beasts.


    "That''s Luo Xiaoyu... Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice Luo Xiaoyu!"


    "It''s him, and the little fox is there too..."


    "Before, when he was in the primary duel arena, Luo Xiaoyu showed very strong strength, and the little fox... And so on, is that the nine part witch? I''m not blinded, am I


    "What? Nine part witch? Is that the witch who kills people everywhere? "


    "With a powerful but ruthless nine part witch? no How did she get along with Luo Xiaoyu? "


    Countless people have looked up to the sky, constantly exclaiming.


    The appearance of this scene seems to have become the focus.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian also looked at it, sneered and waited quietly.


    Above the sky, Luo Xiaoyu and others soared down, let the fierce beast fly away, and then fell on a mountain.


    There were several people on this mountain. When they saw them, they immediately slipped away.


    Because I have noticed a lot of hostile eyes, it seems that these are the most famous villains recently.


    "Hey, that... That black one, what do you want from my master? Are you going to fight? I will accompany Luo Xiaoyu to the end! " Luo Xiaoyu pointed to Dugu Baitian in the distance with a proud face.


    Dugu Baitian raised his mouth and said:


    "Luo Xiaoyu? I haven''t heard of it, but I''m still a little interested in the nine part witch around you. I wonder if you''d like to fight! "


    Kong said faintly: "have you ever seen the most powerful person come out first? I''m usually the last one


    Dugu Baitian was speechless.


    Luo Xiaoyu glanced down, but did not see the master, and said:


    "Well, where''s master? Fusheng, didn''t you say master is here? "


    Xu Fusheng pointed to the direction of Pan Zhong and said, "master and aunt Chu Ziwen are there."


    "Pan Zhong?" Luo Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "that''s the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng. How did they get in?"

 Chapter 2016

    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance.


    The ground vibrated like an earthquake. Several bloody bodies flew over, and a large number of scattered immortals retreated in panic.


    The commotion over there caused a lot of eyes to look.


    I still see a fish and bird in the sky, on which stands a young man, followed by tens of thousands of powerful beasts.


    These fierce beasts have a common characteristic, that is, they basically live on the bottom of the sea and have the characteristics of fish.


    "This is... The boy of the orcs!"


    "It is said that there is a very powerful new generation of orcs, named Luo Cheng, who dominates the underwater world."


    "He''s not a orc, but a human."


    "He''s a hybrid of Terran and orc. He''s very powerful. You have to be careful. Unexpectedly, he''s also here. It seems that this battle is destined to be wonderful."


    When a lot of people were talking about it, a Sanxian of the human race rushed directly to fight. His sword was like a rainbow and his momentum was very strong.


    Before rushing to Luo Cheng''s face, the fierce beast around him has already made a move and pounced on him. One after another, he directly devoured the Sanxian, his mouth full of blood and his face full of enjoyment.


    "Master, it seems that the Terrans are not very friendly!"


    The fierce beast with a mouth full of blood, looking at a large number of people in front, said slowly, but with a timid face.


    Luo Cheng said calmly: "whatever, we won''t be friendly anyway, but there are a lot of strong people here. Hehe, it''s fun. I must make a bright hall on the ground. I want everyone to remember my name of Luo Cheng."


    After that, the fierce beast at his feet flew a little higher, looked at the people and said:


    "Terrans, Luo Cheng is here on behalf of the sea floor orcs. You are ready to tremble!"


    "Arrogance A super Immortal Emperor came out and said, "it''s just the orcs who don''t see the sun. How much noise can we make? There are so many talents in our Terrans. There won''t be any problem in killing you."


    "Yes? You have the ability to fight Luo Cheng was not afraid at all, and he was eager to try.


    "I''ll fight you in the middle of the duel!"


    Sunset.


    Sunrise.


    Today is the beginning of the middle duel.


    There is a woman in black. He Jinhuan and others, who are in xianzunjing, look respectful when they see her. She will preside over the contest.


    Most people here are very strange to her, but they dare not say anything when they see the strong people in xianzunjing are so respectful.


    The battlefield of the middle duel field is a forest, which is located between Panzhong and laohai area. To the East is laohai area, and to the middle is Panzhong.


    The woman in black made a clear voice


    "The rules of the middle duel field are as follows: those who have the invitation letter must leave the field, and those who have won five games in a row can leave the field. If the owners of the invitation don''t come to an end, please clean up the door. If they don''t, I will clean up the door. "


    The language is plain, but full of domineering.


    This is a mandatory requirement. If the followers don''t fight, she will kill zunshang. Many zunshang are immortal Zunjing. It''s not easy to kill them.


    She has the strength.


    She continued:


    "If you survive, there will be strong people who surpass the immortal and Zun realm to guide you personally, and you will have a great chance to survive in the dark time in the future. This battle is not for you, but for all the creatures in the world, so please start."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A large number of scattered immortals fly to the battlefield and enter the jungle. Most of them are new generation scattered immortals.


    They know that the more they go back, the more powerful they will appear. If they want to kill five people quickly, they must go down early.


    Sure enough, just at the beginning, there were fierce cries in the forest.


    The fight has officially begun!


    This battle is not as entertaining as it used to be, but a very serious fight.


    The woman in black didn''t even look at the battlefield below. She flew up into the air and waved her hand. Tens of thousands of invitation letters appeared and floated to the other immortals who didn''t have invitation letters.


    In fact, many immortals don''t want to participate. After all, there are too many strong people here. They will die if they participate, but now the invitation is sent to them.


    "Fight!"


    Someone took the invitation and jumped into the forest.


    "Hey, hey, we have an invitation, too." Luo Cheng side of the sea ferocious people also have an invitation, excited said: "master, I also go!"


    A large number of fierce beasts poured into the forest and began to fight wildly.


    There are a few scattered immortals on the side of the Terran who refuse to accept the invitation letter, and they are finally respected and killed directly.


    "What a killing?"


    "I''ll go. It''s tough enough. It''s too overbearing to force others to fight."


    "Go down quickly, those who come down behind will be the strong ones. Think about it, before people like Dugu Baitian go down, go to solve five people and then come up."


    Many people are not in a hurry to go on, they have strong strength, naturally do not want to fight with these small shrimps.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have been standing on the mountain.


    But see the invitation fly over, stay in front of each of them, what surprised them most is that even Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng have the invitation.


    Two little guys are very excited with the invitation.


    Leng rou''er grabs it and says:


    "You... You are still children. There are too many strong people here to suit you."


    "Mom, don''t you see that? Just now there were several people who were killed by their superiors because they refused the invitation. " Xu Fusheng pointed to a certain direction and said.


    Leng rou''er resolutely refused to give them, saying, "you have no respect. You only have your mother."


    Talk!


    The woman in black appeared in front of the crowd. She looked young and beautiful, but she was very cold. She looked at them and they also looked at the woman.


    The woman said slowly, "either let them participate or I will kill them."


    This words, Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Yue and other popular instant burst out, such as Eagle''s eyes like staring at the woman.


    The woman in black is unafraid and gently reaches out her hand to press down. Xu Yue and others are pale and sweating. This person is too strong.


    If they really fight, they are not opponents!


    Leng rouer also felt great fear and gave the invitation to the two children, saying:


    "Wait a minute, let''s go down together. We can''t leave mom. Do you know? "


    Xu Shangwei came out and walked to the front under the strong pressure of the woman in black. He made a voice of vicissitudes and some scolded and said:


    "Little girl, you scared my mother."


    The woman in black''s face suddenly changed. She immediately stopped breathing and said respectfully:


    "I don''t know who is coming back?"


    Xu Shangwei said: "where is your progress? Come on, let''s take a step and tell me how you''re getting ready. "


    The woman in Black said respectfully, "yes, master!"


    In the face of surprise, the woman in black followed Xu Shangwei to the mountain in the distance.


    "My mother, is Xiao Shangwei in power? But I heard what they said, it seems that there is a conspiracy Luo Xiaoyu looks at their back as they leave.


    Xu Yue and Xu Fusheng quietly followed.

 Chapter 2017

    "Run, someone''s running!"


    Seven or eight scattered immortals didn''t finish the target of killing five people and ran out of the battlefield directly.


    All of a sudden, their zunshang appeared in front of them, grabbed them and threw them into the pan tomb.


    If you enter the pan tomb, you will die without life.


    "Withdraw, quietly!"


    There are also some Sanxian looking at a large number of super strong, heart timid, while not under the battlefield, began to retreat.


    But they were seized by their superiors and thrown into the pan tomb.


    From time to time, people get thrown in.


    Bai Xiaosheng, who lives in the shallow part of Pan Zhong, watched the sky fall down from time to time. He watched them fall into the depths, and they were directly swept into flesh foam by tornadoes, and their spirits and forms were destroyed.


    "Why, even if I run away now, I will die in the dark time!"


    Bai Xiaosheng seemed to see through the future, looking into the depths and saying:


    "Xu Tianjun, are you dead or not? It''s been such a long time. You won''t really die in it, will you?"


    The fight continued in the middle arena.


    Some of the more powerful Sanxian appeared, including Hu Yue, Zhu Chunli, Zhou Fang, Zeng Jinlou and others. They fought in the crowd with high morale and showed great strength.


    The whole forest has been destroyed, with rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. Countless people are crazy, fighting and screaming.


    And Xu Shangwei and others have come back from talking with the woman in black, with a calm face. Looking at the battle below, their eyes will not fight for the battle as before.


    There is a strong sense of mission behind this battle.


    "Master, I''m busy." The woman in Black said respectfully and turned to leave.


    Luo Xiaoyu looked at Xu Fusheng and said, "Fusheng, what''s the matter? What did you talk about? "


    Xu Fusheng looks like a little adult and says:


    "The dark time is coming faster than we expected. Mother, I suggest you go to Panzhong."


    Kong was puzzled. She had also entered the forbidden area of sanxianjie. She had entered the Tianchi Lake in the abyss. She was extremely dangerous and almost died in it. Later, she awakened some potential in her body and protected her.


    It''s also because after she came out of Tianchi, she became a very terrible existence.


    "What''s in the pan tomb?"


    Xu Shangwei said calmly:


    "The five element flag of the king of man can sweep the sun, the moon and the stars and turn the world upside down. I think this flag is very suitable for you, but it will be very dangerous inside. You should be prepared


    "The king of men? "Five element flag?" Luo Xiaoyu looked at the two children in surprise and said, "it seems very powerful. I''ll get it."


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, you will die if you go!" Xu Shangwei said impolitely:


    "It''s very dangerous inside. Only when mother is in trouble, her chances of survival will be greater. She needs this kind of opportunity. Her father is already in it, and he will get some opportunities in it."


    After learning that the two children were ancient fierce beasts, Kong Jianshui believed their words. After all, the ancient fierce beasts in their bodies were fused with the noumenon of this world.


    In addition, there are some ancient memories in her mind. Although some of them are vague, her power of terror must be related to those memories.


    He nodded and said, "I''ll go!"


    Dressed in red, fluttering in the wind, he went to the pan tomb.


    "Alas! Alas! Alas Luo Xiaoyu sighed three times and said, "I''m the weakest here. I''m holding you back. Even my three nieces and nephews are better than me. Life is boring!"


    Xu Fusheng reached out to him and picked up the little guy, who said:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, you will also become a powerful being, but your chance has not come yet. Just because you are my dearest uncle Xiaoyu, I will help you."


    "Really? Am I the reincarnation of a powerful beast? " Luo Xiaoyu asked excitedly.


    Xu Fusheng shook his head and said: "you are not, you are the real human, but this does not affect you to become a strong one. You think, the king of man is also a pure human, and the three emperors and five emperors are also pure human. Do they not support the whole world? You can, too. "


    Luo Xiaoyu gently pinched his nose and said, "I didn''t expect that you are a little kid who can comfort people."


    The little guy laughed happily and said:


    "My mother will become a super powerful person, who let her be my mother."


    Dugu Baitian, who was standing in the distance, had been paying close attention to Kong nianshui. He was surprised to find that Kong nianshui was walking towards pan Zhong.


    "Are you going in?"


    Kong nianshui didn''t like him at all and said:


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Dugu Baitian said, "if you go in, you will die. You can''t go in before we fight."


    Kong''s cheeks began to show bright red stripes, and his momentum burst out in a flash. He stared at him and said:


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Dugu Baitian didn''t expect that she was so irritable. She raised her mouth, raised her hand and held the stick. She was in black and full of fighting desire.


    Kong Qianshui wields a thin sword. The sword is sharp and cold, with a flaming red. When the sword tip is picked, the endless killing of the sword is like a boa constrictor.


    Dugu Baitian''s big stick became thick with arms, and it sent out a touch of gold. When he wielded it, he could see the shadow again and again!


    to be sonorous!


    Sparks, surging out of a strong airflow, people around are affected, have retreated.


    "So strong..."


    "It''s so powerful that it''s worthy of Dugu Baitian!"


    Dugu Baitian''s killing move was very powerful. He smashed it down and broke the void directly, which forced Kong Qianshui back again and again.


    There was a sword in the sky. It cut off Dugu Baitian''s killing move.


    Xu Yue appeared in front of him. Tingting, an 18-year-old girl, stood erect, with a golden halo in her sword


    "Mother disaster, go ahead and give it to me!"


    Kong Yingshui jumped down the mound.


    Dugu Baitian wanted to stop him, but he was picked by Xu Yue''s sword to stop him. The sword suddenly attracted Dugu Baitian''s attention and looked at her in surprise.


    "It seems that you are also a strong man. Do you call her mother? Who is your father? "


    Xu Yue raised her mouth and said, "my father''s name is Xu Tianjun!"


    "Oh? So you are Xu Tianjun''s daughter. Good, good, good Dugu Baitian was a little excited and said:


    "Your father is one of my goals. Since you are his daughter, you are qualified to be my opponent. Come on, let''s have a good fight on the battlefield."


    With a fearless face, Xu Yue leaps into the battlefield full of corpses. There is constant wailing. She stands on a huge tree.


    Dugu Baitian followed him and stood on another giant tree, looking at each other.

 Chapter 2018

    A sharp sword rips the void and fills the air of chaos. The surrounding space collapses, and the cold end of the sword cuts!


    A big stick is like breaking through the sky, with golden halo, emitting the ancient breath, smashing in the past, showing the fearless super strength in this fragmented space.


    The fighting immortals around feel the endless crush from this battle, and finally someone can''t stand the pressure and vomit blood, vaguely feeling of being crushed.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole forest cracked directly, and there were huge cracks in different layers.


    If it''s just a crack, they can avoid it naturally, but with a huge sense of oppression, they can''t move, and their whole body seems to be imprisoned, falling into the crack abyss.


    The battle of the strong begins!


    The scattered immortals who have not been on the battlefield are surprised.


    This is not generally powerful. This level of fighting kills the new generation of scattered immortals every minute.


    "Dugu Baitian is powerful, but who is he? How come I haven''t seen this girl


    "This girl looks young, but she has such strength. It''s really daunting. There''s no limit to her future."


    "In recent years, many powerful posterity have emerged. It can be said that they have ushered in the golden age of sanxianjie. However, they did not expect that the dramatic changes of sanxianjie will come with them."


    "This man was just with Luo Xiaoyu and others. He should be with Xu Tianjun."


    "I just heard her say that she is Xu Tianjun''s daughter."


    "What? Xu Tianjun''s daughter? "


    A lot of people were surprised.


    It''s incredible that Xu Tianjun is so young and has such a powerful daughter.


    Two people in the battlefield a fierce collision, triggered by the waves, devastated the forest, countless flowing blood are dried up.


    That piece of broken space is constantly reorganized and broken again.


    They seem to be equal!


    "Break the gate of heaven!"


    Dugu Baitian''s stick turned into a golden light, full of the power of the world root of terror, accompanied by endless glory of terror.


    As if to break the door of the sky, the momentum is extraordinary, there is a general trend to interrupt the Milky way.


    Xu Yue''s face condenses and looks at his stick. She waves her sword and cuts out a strange symbol. With the power of the world''s roots, her strong Hongmeng spirit is directly absorbed from the pan tomb.


    "This... How could she..."


    "I can''t believe it. How did she absorb Hongmeng Qi directly from Panzhong?"


    "Every forbidden area is full of rich Hongmeng Qi, but I''ve never heard that I can absorb Hongmeng Qi outside. It''s incredible!"


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, endless sparks are shooting everywhere, and the golden light is scattered. The ground in the distance can feel the violent vibration.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you die in the pan tomb, then use your daughter to pay for your life!"


    An old man killed her. He took a huge gourd and absorbed the power of turbulent space crazily. The scope was just around Xu Yue. He wanted to absorb her.


    "That is... Ou Shaoyang''s respect for the emperor of Europe!"


    "The battle is becoming more and more fierce. Originally, the battle between Dugu Baitian and Xu Yue was equal. Now with the participation of the European emperor, Xu Yue will suffer a loss."


    Sure enough, with the participation of the European emperor, Xu Yue''s scream soon came. She seemed to have lost her fighting power and flew to the distance horizontally. The huge suction of the gourd accompanied her movement.


    Her body was sucked out a little bit involuntarily.


    "Little Xu Yue!"


    Luo Xiaoyu saw this scene and was ready to fight, but he was held down by the fox.


    "Cao Yu was born."


    Luo Xiaoyu looks into the distance. Cao Yusheng, who is full of murderous spirit, rushes like a bull. His anger has already burned to the ceiling and is filled with the fury of burning the sky. Where he passes, the road is floating and sinking, and the surrounding roads are constantly roaring.


    "Lying trough, who provoked him?"


    I felt his anger from afar, and it was burning up.


    There is a kind of anger that he hates heaven for nothing, wants to pull down the sky, hates earth for nothing, and wants to overturn the earth.


    "Dugu Baitian, I''m Cao Yusheng again. I want you to die out!"


    "Day and night!"


    The whole battlefield fell into darkness, countless people screamed, and their vision was blocked, so they couldn''t adapt.


    Cao Yusheng''s figure fell into the dark, full of Golden Buddha light. A huge golden hand appeared, quickly caught the absorbed Xu Yue and threw it behind. Then the golden giant palm was shooting at the giant gourd.


    Bang!


    The giant gourd was patted open by the golden palm.


    The battle inside is imminent!


    "Uncle Cao Yusheng!" Xu Yue is a little excited.


    Among all my father''s disciples, Cao Yusheng is the closest to my father. He is the only one who can practice the eight forms of Baitian and use the power of Dao!


    Cao Yusheng looked at her in the dark and said:


    "Little Xu Yue, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Dad''s in the forbidden area."


    "Pan Zhong!" Cao Yusheng was silent for a while and said, "little Xu Yue, I have an idea. How about we take these two people to fight in the pan tomb?"


    "Good!"


    "Give me your hand!"


    Hand in hand, Cao Yusheng''s whole body burst out a majestic and terrifying force, and the surrounding roads kept floating and sinking, sending out bursts of roar.


    Everyone outside was shocked.


    It''s really possible to cause the roar of the Boulevard, but it can make such a loud noise, even in xianzunjing. It''s obvious that the Boulevard is exciting.


    The scope of darkness is also expanding, spreading towards the direction of Pan tomb.


    "Baitian two moves!"


    Space transfer, instant transfer, all people within the scope of the huge battlefield are directly transferred to the pan tomb.


    Countless people are confused!


    The forest battlefield has returned to light, but more than half of the people are missing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll go, space moves! He... Who is he? It controls the power of space


    "His name is Cao Yusheng. He is Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice. After entering the sanxianjie, he joined the great fanyin temple and got the inheritance of Xu Tianjun and Buddhism. What he just used is Xu Tianjun''s inheritance, the two styles of defeating heaven."


    "Baitian... Bashi, this is the skill of Pangu the great emperor. Xu Tianjun got it!"


    The battlefield was moved.


    A large number of people paid more attention to the fighting on Dugu Baitian''s side and turned to the wheel mound one after another.


    Many scattered immortals were transferred to the pan tomb, panicked and hit deep, accompanied by death.


    "Damn, what''s going on? I feel the space has been replaced! " Bai Xiaosheng was speechless, looking at the sudden darkness and a large number of people.


    "Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice... Luo Xiaoyu didn''t get the inheritance. He got it. It must be Cao Yu who was born."


    In the dark, Bai Xiaosheng rushed out.


    He also had an invitation in his hand, but he didn''t want to go to the battlefield and sneak out.


    "Zhou Fang..." Zhou Ming watched his sister hit by a sword, and then fell to the depth of the pan tomb. He was furious. He looked at Zhu Chunli in the distance and cut him with a big knife.

 Chapter 2019

    "Go! It''s a chance to live! "


    Dugu Baitian, a super strong man, was transferred to daopanzhong by space, leaving some weak ones in the battlefield, and many new generation of scattered immortals poured in to fight.


    If you kill five people, you don''t have to fight any more.


    All of a sudden, the battlefield became a sea of people, and all kinds of tragic means were everywhere.


    Panzhong has become a new battlefield. Some people with a little strength are fighting in Panzhong.


    Looking at the fierce fight, the woman in black stood on the high ground, silent, with many immortals standing around. They only felt that it was a fierce fight. So far, many people don''t know why to arrange such a fight.


    "Master, I have doubts in my heart!" He Jinhuan looked at the woman in black and said politely.


    The woman in Black said faintly: "say!"


    "Doesn''t it mean dark hour is coming? Why should we let everyone fight against each other so much? Isn''t it better to have more people and more power? " He Jinhuan asked the question that everyone wanted to ask but did not dare to ask.


    The woman in black glanced at them and didn''t want to say anything, but everyone looked at her and said:


    "When the dark time comes, the weak are just cannon fodder, which is of no use at all. It may even become a burden, so now it''s a culling activity, and only the strong can survive. "


    "Although you are all immortal, you are not strong enough. This is the reason why I have asked you to go to the land of change before. If your strength can not be improved as soon as possible in a short time, you will be dealt with in advance. Only the strong are qualified to live to the end."


    As soon as these words came out, all the immortals took a cold breath.


    They are all immortal and have heard about the dark time, but they didn''t expect that the middle level duel arena would become the action of the weak.


    Force potential Sanxian to cultivate quickly and give full play to their peak potential.


    From the beginning of the upheaval, countless immortal realms were ordered by the leader to enter the land of upheaval to pacify the chaos. Although it was pacifying the chaos, more people were practicing inside.


    I just didn''t expect that they would also be eliminated as immortals.


    That is to say, everyone who participates in the duel field may be eliminated. Only those with great potential, good talent and strong strength can survive and finally participate in the action in the dark.


    "Thank you for your help. I think it''s time for me to fight." He Jinhuan embraces his fist and jumps into the battlefield of Panzhong.


    "I''m going to fight, too!"


    The scattered immortals in xianzunjing began to join the battle one after another.


    Their participation made the battle extremely fierce. There were countless corpses in the shallow part of the pan tomb, and a lot of blood flowed in.


    Screams and screams!


    "Children, kill me! Pan Zhong


    Luo Cheng also began to wave his arms, directing a large number of fierce beasts behind him, and rushed directly to the battlefield of Pan Zhong.


    Pan Zhong instantly became a dense battlefield. Countless people screamed. Some people went deep into it and were swept away by tornadoes.


    The chaos and intensity of the battle make it difficult to distinguish. Countless new generation scattered immortals have become cannon fodder. With one sword of xianzunjing, dozens of human lives have disappeared and their bodies have fallen.


    "Mom, let''s go. Let''s go to the battlefield." Xu Fusheng took his mother''s hand and walked towards the battlefield.


    Luo Xiaoyu said in a hurry: "Fusheng, are you going in the wrong direction? We should go to Panzhong. That''s where the strong should go. "


    Fusheng said: "my mother is not suitable for that side. Let''s go there first to kill some people, which is equal to the number of five opponents for each of us. Then we go to Panzhong to fight and find Dad by the way."


    "Oh, well, let''s go!"


    These people went into the battlefield, invincible, especially the little fox roared, dozens of people lost their fighting power, lengrouer and Luo Xiaoyu directly killed.


    There are four of them. They need to kill 20 opponents. It''s very simple.


    After killing 23 immortals, Xu Fusheng puts his mother into the space magic weapon and goes to the battlefield of Panzhong. He sits on the little fox''s hairy back, but he is very domineering.


    Pan Zhong is a scuffle!


    Countless blood drops to the depths.


    Entering 1500 meters or so from here, Kong Qianshui is here. He feels uncomfortable all over. He feels the great pressure here, not only the pressure, but also the strong mental pressure.


    His clothes had been torn by the wind, some ragged, long hair fluttering, some messy.


    Looking at a huge tornado constantly swept, the ground from time to time the emergence of ancient bones.


    Tick!


    A drop of bright red blood fell on her face, gently touched, looked at it, looked up, saw several bodies fall, fell to half, was swept directly by the tornado, turned into nothing.


    After that, from time to time, blood and bodies would fall down.


    "Is the battlefield transferred to Panzhong?"


    She didn''t want to pay attention to it. She was feeling it carefully. She was walking slowly. Every step was very difficult. The potential in her body was constantly tapped out.


    "Is Xu Zhendong really in such a bad environment? I''ve decided that part of my potential can come here. It seems that he never wakes up. "


    At this moment, Xu Zhendong, who is deep in the earth, looks up and watches the Taoist and Wuren climb up the giant. He sits cross legged, feeling everything here carefully and trying to get in touch with the roots of the world.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Ren''s sister was shot down again and hit the ground heavily. She was also scratched by the strong wind. Xu Zhendong ignored her and continued to practice, feeling the changes of the world.


    He seems to have found a very wonderful thing, that is, there is a lot of ancient breath buried here, there is a source of Hongmeng, spread to the distance, there seems to be space outside the broken space barrier.


    Before long, the underdog also fell down.


    After falling down, they heal themselves and then climb the giant after the injury is healed.


    After a few days of contact, I learned that many people have wanted to come in and take the five element flag for years to come. With a five element flag outside, they can definitely be king and super strong.


    Lead out, grab and try to merge!


    Xu Zhendong has made a bold idea and behavior, which leads to the source of the world with his divine sense. With a lot of Hongmeng Qi, he chooses some high-quality ones to grab, and finally puts them into the inner world.


    He''s manipulating the inner world for integration.


    What is the difference between the external world roots and the internal world roots.


    He also needs to improve the inner world.


    After many times of comparison and fusion, he really found some differences.


    The power of the world root in the inner world!


    With every correct modification, you can feel the strength of the inner world and become more and more powerful.


    When the inner world is strong, his accomplishments will be improved.


    All of a sudden!


    The debris of the Kunlun mirror in the inner world vibrated. He took it out and found that the direction of the endless black hole had a very strong suction on the debris.


    Just throw it in.


    "Xu Daoyou, is that an artifact just now? You... You just threw it away? " The secret flow Taoist is speechless.

 Chapter 2020

    "It''s no pity to throw it away!" Xu Zhendong said with a generous face.


    He knew that it should be Chu Ziwen, otherwise she would not go to Tanggu to take out a piece of Kunlun mirror. Now she goes deeper, it should also be related to Kunlun mirror.


    These two elders are sorry.


    Artifact, however, even they are greedy people, looking at the endless black hole, very helpless.


    "Xu Daoyou, who is your friend? Why did she come in without breaking her clothes? Half of me had no clothes when I came in. At that time, more than 30 of us came in, so I survived and the others died. " Asked the man.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but she is really strong. She defeated the Golden Fox in Panlong mountain. Do you know Panlong mountain?"


    Five benevolence younger sister surprised say: "the Golden Fox of Panlong mountain died?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said, "Why are you so excited? Are there any grudges between you


    Sister Wuren sighed and said, "to be honest, I once formed a team of thousands of people to attack Panlong mountain. As a result, the whole army was put out, leaving us more than ten disabled people. We came to Panzhong together, and finally I was the only one who survived."


    Xu Zhendong was slightly surprised. It turned out that there was such a thing. No wonder when he walked in all the way, he found a large number of skeletons. He didn''t know how many were swept into the endless black hole.


    "Do you know the dark hour?" Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked.


    "Dark hour? Are you coming? " The dark Taoist fell into deep thinking, looked at the endless black hole and said:


    "There has always been such a legend in the dark time, saying that at that time, the whole world will be destroyed, all living creatures will disappear, including us. All the land is not suitable for living creatures. The bad environment will replace all. Human beings and beasts can only be destroyed slowly."


    Finally, hearing a clear explanation, Xu Zhendong said


    "Why? Why is it like this? What happened? "


    The Taoist sighed and said:


    "As for why, there are many legends. Some people say that this is to clean up the world. Some super powers, such as Pangu and Hongmeng, will not let us become too strong. They will destroy the world and make our world fall into reincarnation. And give birth again. "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong was a little surprised!


    He got the inheritance of Hongmeng, which is not the case in the inheritance. He is more willing to believe in the inheritance, and let him lead the Terran out of the darkness in the inheritance.


    As for what is darkness, he doesn''t know!


    Plus before the golden giant fox said, wait for him, the mission is completed.


    This is not the way things should develop!


    Is the golden giant fox waiting for him to fight against Pangu and keep the world moving forward?


    Very tangled!


    And the secret flow Taoist continued:


    "There is also a saying that Pangu and Hongmeng were oppressed by external factors in ancient times. They were saving the world, and the dark time was caused by external factors. However, this saying has not been widely accepted, and many people question it, because no one ever knows what the so-called external factors are."


    Sister Wuren broke in and said:


    "As for this external factor, some people speculate that there may be other worlds besides this world. There may be another world''s civilization in the vast river of stars. Many people have tried to break away from this world, but no one has ever succeeded."


    These two statements!


    What Xu Zhendong believes more is that the three people hold the giant''s thigh in a hurry, but the giant does not move, and has not been affected by the vibration.


    Even if there are cracks in the ground not far away, the cracks extend directly to the deepest part.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the deepest part, and the strong wind was constantly blowing. Xu Zhendong felt deafening, and madly led out Hongmeng Qi to protect the eardrum.


    Cling to the giant''s thigh.


    The sound of the roar of the afterwave quickly upward, like a horn, become more and more loud.


    When the crowd fighting at the entrance of Panzhong felt the roar coming from the deep, 50000 or 60000 people were paralyzed, unconscious and fell into the abyss.


    The scattered immortals in fairyland almost died in this roar.


    It made Dugu Baitian and others feel shocked.


    All of them stopped and looked to the depth of Pan tomb.


    As expected, it was a forbidden area. With a roar, 50000 or 60000 people lost their lives and fell directly.


    Xu Yue looks at her younger brother and sister, and they look at her as well. It seems that they have the same heart and say:


    "Go in, go in!"


    Xu Shangwei came to the fox''s back and said, "aunt Xiaobai, the roar just now was from Chu Ziwen. Let''s go in."

 Chapter 2021

    A roar shocked everyone.


    One after another, looking deep into the pan tomb, fifty or sixty thousand scattered immortals in the fairyland fell directly, and the fairyland was affected.


    I thought it was over.


    Then we found that Pan Zhong suddenly had a dramatic earthquake, and the whole pan Zhong was displayed in a basin terrain, and the ground had a dramatic earthquake, and cracks began to appear.


    Wow


    A hurricane from the depths began to devour the outside, continue to spread, the more to the top, the stronger the wind.


    "Ah..."


    Finally someone escaped just a roar, but was swept down in the hurricane.


    Hum!


    A huge shadow of Dao slashes to think of a hurricane. He wants to cut off the hurricane, but he finds that the powerful Dao Wei disintegrates directly in the hurricane and drags Hu xueyin down.


    There are huge cracks in the space, the turbulent force of space flows out, and many people are dragged in.


    As Sanxian, they can move freely in the turbulence of space, and will not be affected too much. On the contrary, people who are not in the turbulence of space are constantly dragged down by the hurricane, and their life and death are uncertain.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Then came a violent vibration, the ground appeared a large amount of cracks, cracks, strong world roots force constantly upwelling.


    "The power of the root of the world... Hongmengqi..."


    Yao Meiyu rushed into the crack excitedly, where is full of the power of the world root, which is also what many scattered immortals are searching for.


    When she came into it and absorbed the power of the world''s root crazily, her whole momentum rose. Looking back, she saw that there were still many people catching up.


    One sword cut, sword cut ten thousand li, directly cut the bodies of several scattered immortals in the immortal kingdom into two parts, blood and flesh flying.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    The power of the world''s root is the treasure, and they rush in to fight for it.


    The great power of the world roots emerged like a fountain, and gradually spread throughout the whole place. Many of the scattered immortals in xianzunjing, who were still watching before, also took part in the battle.


    Countless cracks began to be occupied by people, absorbed quickly and crazily, almost everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, at the same time, there has been fierce competition.


    "Break the sky army!"


    Dugu Baitian alone monopolized a crack, and a huge stick was waved in the past, and countless people were smashed into flesh foam and fell into the crack like the same person''s flesh rain.


    A knight in black looks like a black knight. His eyes are as black as a knife. He is fierce, and exudes an ancient flavor. His body feels very comfortable in this strong power of world roots, and his body can absorb a lot of power of world roots.


    He seems to have entered a mysterious state.


    There are strange pictures in the sea of knowledge. He seems to see the ancient war, that kind of tragic scene. The sky is dim and the earth is dark. It seems to be hidden in the depth of his mind. His body is constantly stimulated with some hidden information.


    The picture is a little blurred, even the voice in the war is a little blurred, and it seems that several unclear voices can be heard.


    "Chiyou... Xuanyuan... Shennong..."


    He wanted to see and hear clearly, but his head almost burst. He was very uncomfortable. His whole body swelled and he knew the sea.


    "Ah..."


    He was almost possessed, with black lines around his eyes, lips, eyes and all over his body, as if he had entered a state of madness.


    He felt as if he was going to be overwhelmed by the constant influx of terror.


    "Crazy, crazy, and Dugu Baitian is crazy!"


    A Sanxian saw his state and said in horror.


    Dugu Baitian, who was almost like a demon, was already in a terrible state, and everyone around him felt a great pressure, which was no less than the hurricane pressure from Panzhong.


    A big stick in his hand became as thick as his waist, shining with black and gold. He carried it on his shoulder and roared angrily.


    "Earth - broken!"


    The big stick in his hand angrily smashed into the crack, and the whole crack was immediately stretched ten wide, and his whole body fell into the crack abyss until it disappeared.


    "Avenue - tear!"


    With a roar, countless floating and sinking avenues appeared in the whole battlefield, filled with extremely overbearing terror.


    People look.


    It is Cao Yusheng who is in a state of madness. He radiates Golden Buddha light and tears open the crack with his bare hands. He is enveloped by Golden Buddha light and roars, tearing the earth with his hands.


    Itself is in the crack, hands through several roads, the force of the crack directly to the hard to open.


    He fell into the crack abyss and disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce animal''s roar shakes all directions, and several scattered immortals are shaken away.


    It''s Luo Cheng from the bottom of the sea. He struggles all over his body. The ferocious beast breaks free from the human body and becomes a huge ferocious beast with nine heads, nine tails and stripes like a spotted tiger. He roars wildly.


    Nine tails swept across, strangled the nine immortals, directly strangled into two sections, and nine heads devoured the corpse.


    Then he roared up to the sky and directly fought against the hurricane. His huge power was even with the hurricane. Then, his huge body jumped up and rushed into the depths of the pan tomb.


    A large number of fierce beasts followed him in, but they were directly torn apart by the powerful hurricane.


    "No!"


    There was another scene where human beings turned into fierce beasts. People all looked at it one after another. It was true that a little bit of Xu Fusheng had changed into a huge fierce beast, which radiated ancient power.


    He raised his huge claw, grasped several immortal realms, and swallowed them directly. Then he took a fierce pat and put dozens of people into the deep of the pan tomb.


    "Floating life, are you... Is this your noumenon?" Luo Xiaoyu looks at him excitedly.


    Xu Fusheng looked back and said, "Uncle Xiaoyu, aunt Xiaobai, go. Don''t let them rob our treasure. The five element flag must be taken."


    Between words!


    Xu Shangwei also shows the body of the fierce beast, walking side by side with his younger brother and slowly walking in.


    Xu Yue is still a human figure, standing on her brother''s back, full of rich chaos. The hurricane has nothing to do with her.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox hide behind and are sheltered.


    "Go, enter the pan tomb!"


    "The pan tomb is going to collapse, and the baby inside is going to be born."


    "At the beginning, the Panlong mountain in Linhai''s mother territory collapsed and some ancient artifacts appeared. We can''t let Dugu Baitian snatch them. Let''s rush in!"


    Xianzunjing rushed in.


    Bai Xiaosheng, a chicken thief, has been hiding behind Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "Are you Bai Xiaosheng?" Little fox looked at him, a little surprised.


    Bai Xiaosheng smiles and says:


    "Take me for a ride. Although the hurricane is much weaker now, I can go in myself, but we have a companion together. I saw your master go in."


    Luo Xiaoyu stares at him, a little excited and says:


    "Did you see Master go in? How long have you been in? "


    "For a long time, before the battle started, he had gone in. I was worried about him all the time." Bai Xiaosheng said with a worried face.

 Chapter 2022

    There are still a lot of people standing on the ground, most of them are new generation Sanxian.


    Some came to watch the middle duel arena from other parts of sanxianjie. Some had already killed five people in this battlefield, and did not plan to enter the pan tomb.


    They are very clear that even if there are treasures in the pan tomb, they can''t touch them. People who are more powerful than them are everywhere. Once they enter, they will only become cannon fodder.


    Watching countless strong people rush in, the air is filled with the smell of blood, more and more rich, and the earth shakes from time to time.


    The scream never stopped, and the once famous Sanxian became a member of the bloody smell of the air.


    The only super strong person who Wei Ran didn''t move was the woman in black. She stood on the top of the peak and quietly watched the competing immortals. Countless people were killed and died without any emotional fluctuation.


    "The weak will only be eliminated. Only the strong can survive. Don''t blame us for our cruelty. It''s the world that forces us, so we have to force you."


    "The future will be more cruel, mainly depends on whether you can survive in the future."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A black tornado swept all over the place directly from the depths of the pan tomb, flying wildly. Hundreds of people were swept up in the sky, screaming repeatedly, and the whole tornado turned into a red color.


    Tornadoes are powerful enough to tear up the space and tear up the strong. Although they struggle to resist, they are largely useless.


    "That''s... Fang Yan... She''s a super fairy kingdom. She died like this?"


    "That''s Fengge... She broke free!"


    "That''s senior Huashan. She''s still struggling..."


    "Master Shanyue also came out, but Fangyan''s strength should be stronger than her. She can come out, but Fangyan can''t come out."


    "Because Fang Yan was seriously injured before she was swept by the tornado. I noticed that her injury was caused by Luo Cheng."


    A lot of people are watching. They see how vulnerable many powerful people in legend are to the power of Pan Zhong.


    And the people who broke free soon rushed into the pan tomb again.


    It''s a taboo place. Everyone knows that there will be big babies in this place.


    And after these shocks, the internal power of Pan Zhong seems to become weaker, and it is not so difficult to move forward as before.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Once again, there was a violent vibration in the pan tomb. It seems that the Sifang mountains are beginning to collapse, and massive forces of world roots diffuse out, gushing out from the cracks in the ground.


    Even those standing outside can feel the power of the roots of the world.


    Every time there is a shock, the terror power of Pan Zhong is weakened.


    The woman in black sighed as she watched someone die again


    "The way of heaven is merciless. If you want to live, you have to fight for a glimmer of dawn."


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong, three people in the deep of Pan Zhong, tightly hold the giant''s thigh, and the whole space begins to muddle, and the turbulence of space is surging.


    They are the clearest to understand the source of the great earthquake!


    From the endless black hole, I vaguely see a woman with long hair and armor irradiating with a remnant mirror. Every irradiation will produce violent vibration.


    The five element flag has become very irregular. It''s constantly waving, inciting, space breaking, tornado after tornado sweeping the sky and rushing up.


    "Xu Daoyou, is that your friend? Who on earth is she Looking at the shadowy figure, the Taoist was full of shock.


    You know, the endless black hole, almost no one is still alive there, but this man did, it seems to be fighting something.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know who Chu Ziwen was, either


    "I''d like to know that she''s a mystery, but it''s not the first time for her to fight with the strong in the forbidden area. Remember that I told you about the Golden Fox in Panlong mountain? It''s her. "


    "I''ll go! Sin, sin, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry! " The undercurrent Taoist hit hard before he rang out, and his spine was chilly.


    "Sister Wuren said:" do you feel that she is so noisy that the whole pan tomb is disintegrating. The terrorist forces here are scattered. It seems that they are not so strong. Maybe we can take down the five element flag now. "


    Following his hugged thigh, the Taoist looked up at the sky and said helplessly:


    "After she makes such a fuss, the waving of the five element flag is out of order. One who is not careful is likely to die. Our strength is not as good as before. Now it''s too risky to go up."


    Xu Zhendong also looked at the flying five element flag and said:


    "I think it''s a good opportunity now. Although the waving of the five element flag is irregular, it''s obviously much weaker than before, and it seems that there are cracks in the space. Let''s go along the cracks."


    Hurricane dance, not as comprehensive as before, there are a few cracks, there are gaps to drill, this is an opportunity.


    However, once a little careless, it may be torn.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the endless black hole, and a huge tail emerged, with huge scales and golden color.


    "That''s... Python..." sister Wuren pointed to the black hole.


    Chu Ziwen, who was wearing silver armor, stepped back and became more and more clear. The light from the residual mirror in her hand directly burned her huge tail.


    "It''s not a boa constrictor... It should be a dragon!"


    The Taoist priest frowned slightly, seemed to be lost in thought, and said:


    "When I was still up there, I heard an elder say that the garrison of the forbidden area was the super overlord of ancient times, and the boa constrictor was not enough to be a super overlord, unless it was a atavistic dragon, so it was likely to be a dragon."


    "Dragon?" Xu Zhendong suddenly thought of Xiaohua.


    Xiaohua was originally a python. Later, she was taken away by the people of wanhushan and inherited from her ancestors to become a dragon. However, according to the Snake Lady, the dragon is just a transition, not the ultimate stage.


    So he believed more in the words of the underdog.


    With this roar, the earthquake on the ground is more violent, the space collapses, and the surrounding space has almost become nothingness.


    But the giant''s feet are still as steady as Mount Tai.


    Sister Wuren has already started to climb up the giant for nearly three meters. She is stunned. She looks at the distance and says:


    "That''s... Someone''s coming."


    Xu Zhendong and Taoist undercurrent have a look.


    "Kong disaster water..." Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her again. It was here. She was all red, her clothes were tattered, and her nine parts formed a circle. She walked carefully, and seemed to follow certain rules.


    Xu Zhendong extends to the past with his divine sense. Although he has a strong force to crush, he seems to have found a crack. Along this crack, he can just touch Kong Qianshui.


    It seems that she has been coming along this crack.


    "Disaster water..."


    God knows the voice and communicates gently.


    All over the body bright red hole disaster water slightly a Leng, then suddenly excited.


    Looking at the giant''s feet, his eyes were red and full of tears, and he trembled and said:


    "Zhendong, is that you? Is it really you? "

 Chapter 2023

    Xianyu.


    After three days and nights of flying, Yinglong, who has always been colorful, finally entered the territory of Mohe Tiankeng.


    Its goal is very clear, that is the plate grave, flying in the sky, the body is also wrapped in two python, tightly grasp, a worried face.


    "Queen, where are you going? It''s already sanxianjie. It''s very dangerous! " All the time, the red Python put his head to the tap, glanced down and said.


    This Yinglong is Xiaohua.


    It is far away in the beast mountain, sensing some kind of call, flying directly from the beast mountain, so that the snake woman and other people are very nervous, and hurry to follow.


    After the succession of wanhushan, she successfully evolved from Jiaolong to Yinglong. Her accomplishments have reached a very terrible level.


    It''s just that the inheritance hasn''t been completed yet, and the snake woman and others don''t want to let her go.


    But just three days ago, she didn''t know what she was stimulated by. She flew to the sky and went straight to Mohe Tiankeng. Her mind was a little vague, but she felt something was calling in the dark.


    "Grandma, I don''t know where I''m going, but there''s an idea I can''t resist. I have to go." Floret himself is also very confused, not clear that feeling, but can clearly feel the call.


    Together with the snake woman is a Sanxian of the snake family, but she has been living in the immortal realm all the year round and does not enter the Sanxian realm.


    Xiaohua is their hope. As a Sanxian, he must keep up with them.


    She looked at the fairy and said:


    "Master, what is this place? Where is this direction going? "


    All the way, the snake Sanxian was watching. His brow was locked and his huge green snake body said:


    "This is the Mohe Tiankeng in sanxianjie. This direction is Lutai, and Lutai is the laohai area. But a little to the west is the central part. The central part is the forbidden area of Mohe Tiankeng. I think her direction must be laohai area."


    "Recently, the whole Sanxian world is undergoing drastic changes. In many places, there are bad environments that are not suitable for the survival of any living beings. It is very unwise to enter the Sanxian world at this time. The whole Sanxian world is already in a state of panic."


    All of a sudden!


    Floret changed direction, by the West!


    The snake fairy''s face changed slightly and said:


    "It''s really the direction of Panzhong. There''s a middle-level duel fight going on over there. Many strong people are involved. It''s very dangerous!"


    Floret as if out of control in general, follow the call of the heart, straight to the past.


    Suddenly, I smell the smell of blood in the air, more and more strong.


    It seems that Xiaohua''s blood is boiling all over her body. The speed is faster and faster, and the goal is more and more obvious. Only the snake fairy and snake woman are in fear.


    "Grandma, I feel that Xu Zhendong is not far ahead, very close to my goal." Xiaohua is a little excited.


    She once hid in Xu Zhendong''s wrist for a period of time, and the two had already had an extraordinary connection. Within a certain range, they could sense each other.


    "Xu Tianjun?" She was a little surprised.


    "Although I''m not in sanxianjie, I heard that Xu Tianjun is very famous in sanxianjie, especially in Tianhe Tiankeng, which is full of evils and specializes in theft," said the snake Sanxian


    "Ah? Xu Tianjun is not such a person... "The snake woman is a little surprised. In her impression, Xu Tianjun is a gentleman and never takes the initiative to cause trouble.


    "Here it is


    The colorful Yinglong hovered over the pan tomb, making an excited cry. Looking down, he saw a dense crowd. The ground was covered with corpses and blood.


    When the woman in black saw the dragon, she was stunned and said slowly:


    "The purple orchid Python... Returns to its ancestors... Sure enough, the dragon clan left behind. It''s just that they didn''t expect to join hands with the snake clan. If it wasn''t like this, I''m afraid they couldn''t stay."


    Xiaohua slowly landed, standing on the ground with a hundred meter long body, looking at Panshui with hot eyes, and said:


    "Granny, come down. I''m going in. It''s dangerous inside."


    The snake fairy was stunned.


    The scene in front of him completely overturned his imagination, with corpses all over the place, the tombs beginning to collapse, and a large number of people fighting, overflowing the power of the great world roots.


    The scene in front of me was really unexpected.


    What is the power to make the forbidden area like this.


    "Queen, you... You want to enter the forbidden area?"


    Xiaohua ordered a huge tap and said, "yes, it''s in there that calls me."


    The appearance of floret has attracted many people''s attention.


    They have seen many fierce beasts, but they have never seen dragons. This is the existence of the overlord in the legend.


    The snake woman and the snake family have come down.


    They know they can''t stop it.


    Xiaohua rubbed them with the huge dragon head, which was very intimate. Then she gave a roar toward the deep of the pan tomb, which caused a violent vibration and attracted the attention of the fighting immortal.


    Whoosh!


    The huge dragon body flew straight down.


    And many Sanxian see and dragon appear two python, full of hostility close, more people directly a knife to kill.


    Snake woman and snake family Sanxian feel great pressure. They can''t bear it at all and try to resist, but their resistance seems so powerless in front of this Sanxian.


    I''m dying.


    But a huge black hand appeared. He grabbed the immortal and crushed him into blood mist.


    A black figure stood next to the two python, looking around.


    All the hostile faeries stop.


    This woman is the moderator of the middle duel field. She once said that she could crush the powerful existence of xianzunjing by herself. The one she just pinched and exploded is the strong one of xianzunjing.


    The woman in black grabs the two Python and jumps to the original peak


    "Purple orchid python, how did she come?"


    Seeing that the woman was young, but with great dignity, they said:


    "She said something was calling her, and then she came by herself."


    "Why didn''t she go to the Kunlun ruins?" The woman in black asked again.


    The snake woman said, "we snake people have inheritance. She needs to inherit and evolve. Now she hasn''t inherited all the inheritance. Do you know our queen?"


    The woman in black shook her head and said, "I don''t know her, but I know her ancestors, or your ancestors."


    Snake woman two people don''t talk, looking at the direction of plate grave, full of worry.


    The woman in black stopped for a moment and continued:


    "You don''t have to worry. This is her opportunity and her disaster. If you succeed, there will be huge gains. You don''t have to do anything. Just wait here."


    There was silence.


    After a while, the snake fairy could not help asking:


    "Master, do you know something about our family? I don''t know if you can understand one or two. "


    The woman in black took a look at him, but she didn''t seem willing to say it


    "It''s not good for you to know too much. You just need to know that she will be one of the leaders of the orcs."

 Chapter 2024

    "Your mission will come to an end."


    Chu Ziwen in silver armor made a low voice, as if it contained the vicissitudes of time, and her words were full of strong pressure.


    Standing on the endless black hole, holding a remnant mirror, she exudes ancient and powerful dignity, overlooking the Golden Dragon below.


    The golden dragon was writhing below, roaring and roaring, and spitting out a huge fire. It was bigger and bigger, burning the space, rushing up into the sky, and directly approaching Chu Ziwen.


    Chu Ziwen did not speak any more. She raised her hand and patted it. The huge virtual shadow appeared, which aroused the strong power of the world around her and turned it into a terrible power.


    The huge fire will be photographed into the endless black hole, and eventually disappear.


    The remnant mirror in my hand is shining with a silver light. I can vaguely feel the ups and downs of the hidden power in the earth.


    The huge golden dragon was directly hit, the huge body rose up to resist, the 100 meter long dragon body climbed up, and finally appeared in the vision of Xu Zhendong and others.


    The four were stunned.


    "It''s really a dragon!"


    The undercurrent Taoist was surprised and looked at the Golden Dragon in disbelief.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui have just met, but they don''t have more time to reminisce. They are facing the crisis that they may encounter at any time.


    "I feel it!" Xu Zhendong suddenly said, "Xiaohua is near here."


    Look up, tornadoes are still continuous, but also out of order, can''t see the sky, but there is a strong sense, floret is above.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon wagged its tail, and the huge dragon''s tail swept towards them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Four people lead out a lot of Hongmeng Qi to protect the body, along the hole disaster water into the crack to quickly avoid.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The tornado in the air was directly put out by the dragon''s tail. The huge dragon''s tail was still wildly patted and heavily hit the giant''s body. Countless cracks appeared in the space all day long. The giant''s body was shaking and there were huge scars. It seemed that it was about to break.


    But the giant''s body was still strong, and he had to survive.


    Chu Ziwen''s figure came to the giant''s feet in an instant. With a touch of the mirror in her hand, the silver light directly penetrated the huge dragon''s tail, and the huge dragon''s head came to meet her.


    The dragon was completely angry.


    Chu Ziwen also hid fast, and the Dragon tore at the giant''s body, directly biting off the giant''s body.


    The giant, more than 30 meters high, was finally bitten off and fell down from the wall, while the hands waving the flag finally stopped.


    The Dragon didn''t stop. It spewed out a huge dragon breath at Chu Ziwen in the distance. The space exploded directly, causing the whole space to shake and the ground to collapse.


    "Five element flag!"


    Sister Wuren looks at the half of the giant lying not far away. She still holds the broken flag in her hands. She is excited to go and grab the flag. However, as soon as she gets out of the crack, she feels the pressure of terror. The wind force from the tornado cuts off his meridians and has to retreat.


    "All the ways belong to me!"


    A roar came, the nearby roads were floating and sinking, making a huge roar, and the nearby tornadoes were directly shattered.


    The four were slightly stunned, looking around.


    "Cao Yusheng!"


    Xu Zhendong said a word, in the heart some doubts.


    Feel a very strong smell of Cao Yusheng, but mixed with other breath, so he is a little uncertain.


    Bang!


    There are huge cracks on the surface of a brilliant golden glow, it is the Buddha.


    Cao Yusheng appeared directly in the flag, took down the flag without hesitation, and was swept away by the strong wind nearby, flying to the distance.


    "Go


    Cao Yusheng, holding a flag and waving it with great force, swept the wind force of crushing him to other places. He stood upright in the void.


    Looking in the direction of the master, he flew over. His temperament swept all the way. He came to the master and exclaimed excitedly:


    "Shifu, Shiniang!"


    "Five elements flag..." sister Wuren wants to reach over, but she is stopped by the Taoist. She realizes that she has lost her manners and is embarrassed.


    This is her obsession that she has been trapped here for more than 200000 years. I didn''t expect that she would be obtained by others today. I really feel unwilling.


    But now she was injured by the road, let alone can not beat the young man in front of him, he is more powerful holding the five element flag, is not an opponent at all.


    Xu Zhendong was very pleased and noticed that a bald monk was following him


    "You... You practiced Buddhism?"


    Cao Yusheng was speechless. He took a look at the ethereal master behind him and said:


    "Those old bald donkeys of Tiangang sect insist that I am reincarnated and let me enter Tiangang sect. If I don''t agree, I don''t intend to let me out. I have no choice but to force me to practice Buddhism, but it seems that Buddhism is really useful."


    "Tiangang gate... One of the three immortals in the immortal realm." Xu Zhendong remembers that Tiangang gate was always the most mysterious one in the immortal kingdom. He didn''t take part in the affairs of the world. He didn''t expect that their main development was in sanxianjie, but he saw some changes from Cao Yusheng.


    He was less fierce than before, and his eyes were more soft, but his body was still eager to fight.


    If he is really a reincarnation of some powerful figure, it''s really possible. After all, he has shown great strength now.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    There is still a huge bang from afar. The battle between Chu Ziwen and the Golden Dragon has not stopped. It is quite fierce. From time to time, there will be huge waves.


    Cao Yusheng waved the five element flag lightly, and all the waves disappeared directly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cao Yusheng said: "the old bald donkey asked me to find a corpse and said that as long as I took the corpse back, they would set me free."


    "Looking for the body?" Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it was buried in the pan tomb." Cao Yusheng was helpless and continued: "do you think those old bald donkeys are abnormal? What do you want? Why do they want bodies? "


    Pop!


    The ethereal master standing beside him slapped him on the head and said solemnly:


    "Don''t say that, I respect you!"


    When Xu Zhendong and others looked at the bald monk, Cao Yusheng remembered that he had not introduced him


    "This is my martial uncle Kong Ling master in Tiangang sect. He is also a champion of the new generation of scattered immortals. He is responsible for supervising me to find corpses. Master, if we don''t kill him, I won''t have to find any corpses, OK?"


    "Well?" The eyes of the ethereal master glared at him with anger.


    "Yusheng, I didn''t expect you to be darker than me. I thought you would be very kind when you joined Buddhism, but it was worse." Kong Yingshui covered his mouth with a smile. The boy was so bad that he said, "I like it! Let''s join hands to kill the little monk. "


    "No, no!" Xu Zhendong was speechless and said, "it''s no harm to you that people teach you Buddhism. It''s not too much to ask you to help find a corpse. I''ll help you!"


    Kong said, "what kind of corpse do you think will be buried here? Is it so easy to find? "

 Chapter 2025

    Hula¡ª¡ª


    A flag was wildly waved, sweeping a large number of space barriers and directly collapsing. A powerful tornado was directly blown away, and several people chased and killed, even more directly swept away.


    "Is this the treasure under the pan tomb?"


    Dugu Baitian, who was dressed in black and had long hair, got a flag first. Several people were eyeing the flag, but he won it.


    I don''t know its power, just a wave, there is such a destructive power, let him very excited, even just a few super powerful people were swept away by him.


    It''s very exciting for him to easily fly people who are stronger than himself.


    Looking at the giant''s body lying on the ground, he was puzzled. He didn''t understand the situation of Pan Zhong. Looking at the Golden Dragon and a heroine in armor in the distance, he was full of doubts.


    The battle over there was very fierce. From time to time, there was a terrible wave of fighting. However, he waved the flag in his hand and swept the waves away.


    "The golden dragon is mine!" Dugu Baitian rushed directly.


    He wants to tame the Golden Dragon. As a mount, the dragon is a powerful beast in the legend. If he can tame it, he will sweep the whole Sanxian world.


    The flag in his hand swept directly in the past. He wanted to fly the dragon, but he was not strong. The dragon was only affected by some factors. Then a dragon waved his tail and swept him away.


    "Ah..."


    Hold the five element flag tightly, spit blood directly, and watch the Golden Dragon miraculously.


    "How could it be so strong? My flag is so powerful


    The five element flag made him feel very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t help the Golden Dragon.


    Wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of your mouth and watch the Golden Dragon and armored heroine go away without rushing up again.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce animal''s roar, has been Taotie directly rushed to the past, biting a super strong.


    The momentum of the strong is terrifying, full of the power of the world''s roots. They slap Taotie with one hand, but they are killed by chaos all the time. They wave a fist, which is powerful and blows directly to Taotie.


    Overwhelming force.


    Two powerful ancient fierce beasts still can''t beat back this super strong man, he looks shocked.


    "You... Ancient beasts..."


    "Roar!"


    There''s another one!


    He came from behind, opened his big mouth, tore it directly, and swallowed up the space.


    But also to contain the two fierce beasts in front, as well as to fight against Chen behind, the super strong man felt tired.


    At this time, three white foxtail hit, directly trapped his body, nine hard as a knife foxtail cut down, want to split him.


    There is a sword in the sky.


    At the same time, he suffered so much encirclement and suppression that he wanted to cry!


    Although their own strength is not weak, but these people are too strong, especially these fierce beasts are simply terrible.


    "Ah..."


    At last, the strong man could not help but roar, and his whole body was filled with powerful and terrible momentum. The outbreak of the power of the world''s roots shook away all the besieged beasts and human beings.


    He was also breathless and pale. Yu Guang looked at the giant lying on the ground. He looked along his body and finally settled on the broken flag.


    They are fighting for this flag.


    The great chaos has rushed to take the flag.


    How can a super strong person allow it? If you clap it with one hand, there will be a strong wave in the air, just like a raging wave in the deep sea.


    Taotie, Jue, Baihu and Luo Xiaoyu resist one after another, exuding the breath of ancient times, constantly diffusing and stiffly blocking.


    Until chaos gets the five element flag.


    Chaos, holding the five element flag, looks back at the super strong and says:


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    They pushed away directly, and the strong waves surged over, like the huge waves breaking the dike, killing chaos.


    I saw chaos in the hands of the five elements flag suddenly waved, the majestic space surge past.


    Two huge waves collided, space exploded, rushed to the sky, killed far away, but at least enough to prove that this flag is enough to resist the super power.


    "You... You... I remember what you look like. I will get the five element flag back from you."


    The super power was so angry that he turned and left.


    All the monsters return to human form.


    Xu Yue, dressed in green, holds a flag in her hand, which exudes a very simple and powerful atmosphere.


    "Is this the five element flag?" Luo Xiaoyu touched it carefully, and he could feel the road and terror of the flag, which was full of overbearing destruction.


    "Five element flag, there are five sides, we are holding the apricot yellow flag, there are four flags in other directions of Panzhong, but look at this, Panzhong is completely collapsed, before Panzhong barrier is the five element flag, now the five element flag is no longer waving, basically there is no danger, there should be other people to find other flags."


    Looking into the distance, Xu Yue felt her father''s direction in her heart. She didn''t know what was wrong with her father. She handed the flag to Luo Xiaoyu and said:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Luo Xiaoyu was a little excited and hesitant. He said, "this is what you get. It should belong to you."


    Xu Yue said with a bitter smile, "the five element flag belongs to the human race. Although we are reincarnated, we are not pure human race. We can''t exert its real power in our hands, but it''s temporary for you. One day that one will come back and take it away."


    Luo Xiaoyu took over the flag, still a little excited, and said:


    "Then I''m not welcome. I won''t give it to anyone who comes."


    Xu Yue smiles and says:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, that one is very strong. His body is buried here. I don''t know how he will come back, but his body will never decay."


    Xu Fusheng looked like an adult and said, "Uncle Xiaoyu, if you really don''t want to give it, we can talk to him about terms. Let''s go. Let''s find other flags."


    Xu Shangwei said: "I think we should go to my father. My mother is still in a coma and needs to be treated by my father. In addition, our younger brother is missing and uncle Xiaoyu''s child is missing."


    "Gone, what do you mean?" Luo Xiaoyu stares at her immediately.


    Xu Shangwei said: "I''m not with my father, but my mother is still here. Maybe there''s an accident."


    "Go, find master!"


    Luo Xiaoyu immediately concluded that it was about his own children. He was more anxious than anyone. He took the five element flag and followed Xu Shangwei''s reaction to find his master.


    On the way, they met a lot of Sanxian who came down from above.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge dragon appeared on his head, colorful and roaring excitedly.


    "Little flower!"


    Little fox called excitedly!

 Chapter 2026

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless scattered immortals outside the pan tomb feel the continuous huge earthquake, the collapse of the ground, especially the ground inside the pan tomb.


    According to this development, the whole pan tomb may be razed to the ground.


    And the mysterious plate grave may not be in the mysterious, will reveal all the secrets.


    At this moment!


    From the distant sky, a dazzling and sharp sword appeared, which directly shot into the pan tomb, and it was increasing. The sharp sword penetrated countless immortal bodies.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "This sword... This direction is from Tanggu. Is it that there is another drastic change in Tanggu?"


    "Is there any connection between Tanggu and Panzhong? Why did the upheaval over there affect Panzhong? "


    "I thought the danger of Pan Zhong was only inside, but I didn''t expect that there would be great danger outside."


    Sharp swords came from Tanggu. The nearby immortals evacuated one after another. Many people couldn''t avoid the sharp sword Qi and were directly split in two by the sword Qi.


    The scattered immortals in the pan tomb are more miserable. Their heads are pierced and their brains are splashed, which aggravates the bloody smell of the sky.


    The scattered immortals in the pan tomb have not had time to be excited that there is no danger in the pan tomb, but they are facing the danger of coming in from the outside. They are speechless.


    "This sword Qi... Isn''t it from Tanggu? How did you get here! "


    "Who knows, the violent tornado with the power of the world''s root is gone, but it ushers in this terrible sword spirit. Damn it, the forbidden area is indeed a forbidden area!"


    "Dragon... Golden dragon, there are still dragons in this world. This is to... Ah... Sword Qi..."


    The strong wind from the sweeping of the five element flag has disappeared, there is no pressure of terror, and more is the power of the world root. A large number of scattered immortals bathe in the power of the world root and enjoy it.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by the sudden sword Qi.


    The people who own the five element flag can sweep and dissipate directly in the face of the fierce sword Qi, while some people resist the sword Qi and move forward, getting closer and closer to the deepest part.


    There are even many people who have seen the Golden Dragon and the woman in armor, and feel the great and powerful aftereffects of the battle. Many people have been affected, their five internal organs have been injured, and they directly vomit blood.


    Chu Ziwen holds the remnant mirror with sharp eyes, grabs a large amount of sword Qi, kneads it into a huge sharp sword Qi, and throws it at the struggling Golden Dragon.


    It seems that the injured body of the dragon is not as flexible as before. It was hit by the huge sword Qi and roared, shattering the reorganized space barrier. Many far away immortals were sucked into the space turbulence.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, a colorful dragon appeared. It opened its claws and grabbed Chu Ziwen.


    Chu Ziwen suddenly turned her head, her eyes were shining with a strong light, and there were a lot of shining like a blade.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The color dragon was hit by the brilliance, and the scales were broken.


    "Little flower!"


    Xu Zhendong saw Xiaohua in the distance and went up with Xuanyuan sword. Without the horror of waving the five element flag, he could walk freely here as long as he could avoid the fierce sword.


    Xiaohua also sensed his existence and looked at the past.


    Chu Ziwen wants to attack again, but when she sees Xu Zhendong, she hesitates. The Golden Dragon below rushes directly on her and pats her with one claw. She is directly taken away.


    "Xiaohua, she''s one of her own. What''s going on? " Xu Zhendong stood on Xiaohua''s back, Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly, excited and humming.


    Xiaohua said, "the Dragon below is calling me. I can feel it. It''s looking for me again."


    Xu Zhendong was in a bit of a dilemma. Chu Ziwen was a man of his side, and Xiaohua was a partner of his life and death


    "I can''t control Chu Ziwen now. She seems to be driven by something, and her combat effectiveness is very strong. She''s looking for pieces of Kunlun mirror. I don''t know how to stop him."


    Kong also came here and said:


    "I think Xiaohua can try to communicate with the dragon. Why does it call you?"


    Xiaohua rushes to the Golden Dragon. Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui are still on her. When she gets close to the dragon, she flies around Xiaohua for several times, as if looking at her.


    Finally speaking for the first time.


    "Mother dragon, is that you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhendong and others are muddled. Xiaohua is also muddled. She doesn''t know how to respond. There is no dragon mother in her impression.


    "I may not be your dragon mother, but I feel your call. What can I do for you?" Xiaohua said.


    The golden dragon is silent for a moment, stares at her and says:


    "If you can feel my call, that''s dragon mother. Why do you grow so slowly? Have you not fully inherited your inheritance? "


    Xiaohua said: "when I was inheriting, I felt your strong call, so I came. I really didn''t inherit it completely."


    "Well, it seems that things are coming faster than expected." The Golden Dragon said helplessly: "you have found him. What''s your name in this life? You''re not growing fast either. "


    "Who? Who do you mean? " Little flower doubts.


    "The man on your back." Said the Golden Dragon again.


    Xu Zhendong was slightly surprised. He thought of the golden giant fox in Panlong mountain and said:


    "You know me? Can''t you wait for me, too? "


    The big eyes of the Golden Dragon took a look at Chu Ziwen, who was staring at him in the distance, then looked at him and said:


    "It seems that you have met other guardians. I am really waiting for you. You can go to the deepest place where you need something."


    "What is it?"


    "A corpse!" The Golden Dragon looked a little tired and said, "when you guard for a hundred million years, it also means that my mission has been completed. Please gather the five element flag together to wake up the king. That''s your mission, too! "


    "Er... RenWang? That body belongs to the king of man? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, this is the reincarnation place of the king of man. The five element flag is his weapon, which can destroy heaven, earth and stars." As the Golden Dragon said, he tore down a scale from his neck and threw it to Chu Ziwen in the distance


    "Here you are! Don''t let me down


    Chu Ziwen catches the scales, and the scales become a piece of Kunlun mirror.


    The Golden Dragon took a scale from his forehead, handed it to Xu Zhendong and said:


    "This is the inheritance of RenWang. With this inheritance, the five element flag can be fused to awaken RenWang. Has a new world evolved in your body?"


    "Yes


    "That''s not bad. I don''t know how much you understand the world, but I suggest you get the source of the world''s roots here, which will help you a lot." The Golden Dragon nodded, then looked at Kong Qianshui and said:


    "Xuannv, haven''t you fully awakened? You should go to Shihu valley. There''s something for you. "


    "You two get out of the way. I''m going to take the dragon mother. She must become stronger for the rebirth of the world."


    "Wait!" Xu Zhendong said hastily, "I have a few more questions to ask you."

 Chapter 2027

    There are many scars on the golden dragon, all of which were beaten by Chu Ziwen. Of course, Chu Ziwen also has many scars. The battle between one dragon and one person is extremely fierce.


    When Xiaohua came, the battle was finally over.


    Golden Dragon plans to take Xiaohua to teach his secret skills, but Xu Zhendong has a big mystery about it.


    The golden giant fox in Panlong mountain is very similar to this dragon. They say they are waiting for him.


    "Why do you and the golden giant fox in Panlong mountain say they are waiting for me? Why do they have to wait for me? Do you know me? " Xu Zhendong asked suspiciously.


    The golden dragon was silent for a moment and said:


    "It can be said that you know or you don''t know. Your destiny is the key to the dark time. Your birth is not an accident, but the world is for you to save. Many people who are coming back need you to dig."


    "My duty is to guard the corpse of the king of man and maintain the normal operation of the five element flag until you appear and take away the corpse of the king of man."


    Xu Zhendong asked again, "I''ve been here for a long time. Why did you fight with her so long?"


    Golden Dragon continued: "my dragon family also has its own means. My scales are forged with the help of Kunlun mirror. If I take out the scales, I will die. If I die, my dragon family''s plan will fail. I need to wait for the dragon mother to inherit everything of the dragon family and shoulder the responsibility of the dragon family."


    "The golden giant Fox of Panlong mountain said," the way of heaven is merciless, enslaving hundreds of millions of creatures; What does it mean to build up my flesh and blood to survive in the world? "


    The golden dragon was a little weak, and his huge eyes were sad


    "The way of heaven is merciless. It''s about to destroy the world. You need to gather the power of all living beings to get a chance to survive. You were born for this. Your birth will bring many super strong people back to their places. I don''t know how many people are gathered around you. In the future, if they don''t come to you, you''ll have to find them without them, Our world will fall into eternal darkness or no longer exist. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Kong Qianshui and said:


    "She''s one of them, but it seems that she hasn''t returned completely. Remember to go to Shihu Valley, where there are things that can help you return completely."


    Kong asked: "master, who am I? I seem to have some very old pictures in my mind, and they are all battlefields, and the war is very fierce. "


    The Golden Dragon suddenly made a low voice and said:


    "You are the goddess of heaven in ancient times, the goddess of war. You used to destroy a piece of heaven and earth with a wave of your hands and feet. Unfortunately, you have just awakened a little bit now. You also have a share in the overall situation for hundreds of millions of years."


    In ancient times, nine heaven Xuannv


    Xu Zhendong and kongshui were stunned.


    In Shanhaijing, there are records about Jiutian Xuannv, who is said to be a super female god of war with boundless power and comparable combat power to Nuwa.


    After being stunned, Kong Jinshui clasped his fist and said respectfully:


    "Thank you for your advice. Although I don''t know what you mean by the overall situation of billions of years, I believe that if I really come here for this, when I wake up completely, I will understand what I need to do."


    Xu Zhendong some expectations and excited asked: "elder, who am I reincarnated?"


    Kong nianshui is a nine day Xuannv and Cao Yusheng. They are also recognized by the people of Tiangang as reincarnation of some powerful man. Their children are reincarnation of ancient fierce beasts.


    How can I say that I should be a reincarnation of super power, otherwise I can''t say it!


    The golden dragon was silent for a moment and said:


    "You are self-cultivation, and you do not belong to anyone''s reincarnation."


    I feel dizzy!


    Xu Zhendong is a little confused!


    All the people around me are hanging up. As an ordinary player, you still say that I uphold the destiny and dare to be cannon fodder?


    The Golden Dragon continued:


    "Although you are self-cultivation, your body structure has been carefully modified by them. Otherwise, do you think you can have the opportunity now? Can you bear the inheritance of so many people in your body? "


    "What''s more, you are the key person in the dark time. Without you, the plan of hundreds of millions of years will come to nothing. Although I don''t know this plan in detail, your position is very important. In short, you need to find the gods, or the whole world will fall into eternal darkness. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I don''t know what you mean by destiny. Now I just want to do my own business."


    The Golden Dragon ignored him, rushed into the space debris with the little flower, and disappeared directly.


    Xu Zhendong turns his head and looks in the direction of Chu Ziwen. He finds that she has disappeared. He doesn''t know where to go, but don''t worry. She is so powerful.


    "Master!"


    Cao Yusheng, the secret flow Taoist, Wuren sister and ethereal master came.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him with envy and said:


    "Yusheng, open life, let''s go, let''s find the body."


    "Dad, Dad..."


    From afar came the voices of Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei. They were very happy.


    Xu Zhendong stopped in a hurry and looked back. He saw that they were fighting. Someone wanted to snatch their five element flag.


    "Floating life, still tiny!" Xu Zhendong rushed up with Xuanyuan sword, and cut it out with one sword. The sword was like a rainbow, and the long sword cut straight out.


    Poof, poof


    Don''t crush the three immortals.


    They are all acquaintances: Zhu Hai, Hua Yong and Hua Shan.


    Then he stretched out his huge hand and grasped it directly. The power of the surrounding roads swarmed in, trapping the spirits of the three people and kneading them directly.


    Seeing that there are still many immortals chasing him, his figure has come to the front of his children. In the face of the people who killed him, his whole body suddenly sends out an extremely terrible Road, and madly absorbs the power of the world roots here.


    Some people couldn''t bear the crush of the road and died by spitting blood.


    "Tianta!"


    A big tripod, shaped like Shennong tripod, was directly bombed down to suppress the scattered immortals and crush them to death with the power of the road.


    He was very angry when he was robbed of his child by a secret agent. Today, he will never let his child get hurt again.


    In the depths of Pan Zhong, I have studied many differences between the world roots and the inner world roots, and have adjusted and repaired them to a new level.


    Self cultivation has reached a new level.


    He was totally fearless in the face of these people.


    Dading was suppressed, and two people escaped.


    These two people live in a fairyland.


    But also choking, mouth bleeding, incredible looking at him.


    "Xu Tianjun... How did you become so strong?" An immortal Zunjing asked strangely.


    Xu Zhendong sent out a cold hum, said: "you are forcing me, get out, or kill!"


    The two immortals hesitated for a moment and turned to leave.


    Looking at his master, Luo Xiaoyu said anxiously:


    "Master, child? My child... "


    Xu Zhendong drew back his breath, sighed and said:


    "Xiaoyu, the master didn''t protect the child well. Others robbed him."


    Xu Zhendong takes everyone into the inner world.

 Chapter 2028

    Entering the inner world, this is Xu Zhendong''s world.


    It''s very familiar to Luo Xiaoyu and others, but it''s a very strange and beautiful place for the outlaws and Wuren girls. At the same time, they are full of panic about this place.


    They lost their perception of the outside world and could not feel the road they had cultivated. They kept vigilant and looked around curiously.


    There are new changes in the inner world than before Luo Xiaoyu and others left, but they didn''t pay attention to them


    "Master, what''s the matter? Who took the baby? "


    Xu Zhendong told his experience in Tanggu that he was helpless.


    Luo Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and said:


    "The secret! I''m at odds with you. I must frustrate you and dare to touch my child. I think you are tired of living. "


    Xu Shangwei also harshly said: "Ma Dan, dare to move my brother, I will eat you."


    Xu Zhendong immediately turned his eyes to the underdog and said:


    "He was the creator of the undercurrent organization, and the secret man was his younger brother. He was trapped in the pan tomb for more than 200000 years."


    Bang!


    Luo Xiaoyu waved his fist, but the secret flow Taoist was quick to react and immediately reached out to block it. However, when he turned the Qi, he found that his body was empty, which was completely blocked by the power of brute flesh. The other side really contained the power of hegemony, and directly blew him away.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others have practiced here. As long as Xu Zhendong does not deliberately cut off their connection with the inner world, they can make use of the power of the world root and the power of the road of the inner world.


    However, the secret Taoist couldn''t do it. He was blown away with one blow, and his sternum was broken. He had bleeding at the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    "What is this place? Why can''t I feel any power! " The undercurrent Taoist wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in disbelief.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong raised his hand, the Taoist''s body flew over. He grabbed it tightly and said:


    "Before I find the secret, you stay here. This is my world. Don''t try to escape or disturb the people who practice here. I can kill you with one thought."


    Luo Xiaoyu came over, glared at him and said, "where will the secret be?"


    The undercurrent Taoist had a bitter heart. He didn''t expect that his younger brother, who had never been successful, would bring him such trouble. He said:


    "The outside world has been more than 200000 years, and I don''t know if he is still in his former den, but I can take you there."


    Xu Zhendong draws a circle and throws in the secret flow Taoist and Wuren sister. They can''t get out of the circle and are imprisoned by something invisible.


    Luo Xiaoyu asked, "master, what''s next?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "we are still in Pan Zhong. Should the middle level duel field begin? The first thing we have to do is to find the body of the king of man, and then take the five element flag, Yusheng. Is the body you are looking for the body of the king of man? "


    Cao Yusheng was also brought in by him, but the ethereal master didn''t come in. He said:


    "I''m not very clear either. The old bald donkey is talking about the owner of the five element flag."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "that''s right. You go out first. I''ll see the inheritance of RenWang. Only by repairing his inheritance can we get back the five element flag."


    Xu Zhendong sent all the others out. He stayed here alone, took out the people to pass on, and accelerated the flow of time around him, which was 500 times that of the outside world.


    He quickly evolved and inherited, instantly connected to the whole inner world, readjusted the five elements of yin and Yang in the inner world, and felt the power of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    It''s a way to check and balance, and it''s also a way to refine the world.


    The rules of the inner world are becoming more and more perfect. The earth vein, five elements, yin and Yang, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, life, plants and so on are becoming more and more regular.


    We have a deeper understanding of the integration of the world, the five elements construct the world, everything in the world can not do without the five elements, and we have a deeper impression on the use of the five elements flag.


    I can feel the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, boiling in my blood.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others, who have already gone out, seem to be holding a fire. When they see other scattered immortals, they directly show their strongest killing moves and cut everywhere angrily.


    Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng directly turn into the body of the fierce beast. Even the immortal kingdom is directly torn apart. Xu Yue and Kong Qianshui follow them to kill the immortal kingdom. Although the immortal kingdom is difficult to kill, they can at least protect the safety of the two little creatures.


    They''re like crazy, chasing all the immortals.


    Of course, some people covet the five element flag in the hands of Cao Yusheng and Luo Xiaoyu and take the initiative to fight.


    Luo Xiaoyu is the weakest here. Leng rouer is the weakest in the inner world, but he has the five element flag in his hand, which is comparable to the strength of the super immortal kingdom. With a slight wave, it will bring the destruction of the power of the root of the terrible world, and ordinary Sanxian can''t get close to it.


    There is a little fox around to help, a man and a beast extremely fierce.


    However, they are now in two immortal places and are in a bitter struggle.


    "Fly for me!"


    Waving the five element flag in his hand, Luo Xiaoyu swept over the place where the space collapsed and fell into a black hole, and the terrifying force swept over.


    The little fox turns nine tails into nine swords, and the giant swords slash. The air between heaven and earth is cut, and nine giant swords absorb a lot of the power of the world''s roots to encircle and suppress from all sides.


    A Fairy Statue wields a long machete. The blade is curved like the moon and becomes bigger and bigger. The edge cuts the space. The space barrier where he passes is directly cut off. The powerful momentum is directly related to the terror of the five element flag!


    "The five element flag is a powerful magic weapon, but it also depends on who is using it. Luo Xiaoyu''s strength has the five element flag, and you want to kill us? Dream


    Indeed, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, the most important thing is the strength of the user. Only the user can decide the power of the magic weapon.


    The five element flag owned by Luo Xiaoyu has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and his cultivation is not strong enough. The other party''s immortal Zunjing Sanxian also has an artifact, which plays a powerful role and is not empty at all.


    It''s hissing¡ª¡ª


    Dao mang chopped up the powerful momentum of the five element flag, and constantly chopped it to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu blocked with the five element flag, and he was also repelled by dozens of meters.


    But the attack of the little fox is blocked by another immortal, and the little fox is also a little weak.


    "The main road - Qi!"


    Suddenly, Cao Yusheng''s voice sounded near Luo Xiaoyu and fox, full of overbearing and sonorous.


    With the sound of his voice, the surrounding roads roared, and there was a feeling of boiling. The roads in his body were affected and boiling.


    "Elder martial brother, Xiaobai, let me help you!"


    Cao Yusheng stood between them and waved his hand. Within the control of his Avenue, the invisible Avenue formed a trend of repression, constantly trying to imprison and tear the two immortals'' cultivation.


    Both of them have dignified faces and feel the danger.


    They have been in xianzunjing for many years, and rarely have a sense of crisis. After all, those who are stronger than them are rarely born. That is to say, the woman in black often appears recently, and she will never appear before.


    So they can be said to be the most powerful existence in sanxianjie. Basically, they bring death crisis to others. At the moment, others bring him a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 2029

    "Amitabha!"


    Ethereal master has always been a wait-and-see, he never hands, standing not far away quietly watching, even if Cao Yusheng in danger, he is indifferent, looking at all this with a kind face.


    What he focused on was not only Cao Yusheng''s fighting, but also the fighting in other places, the most important of which was Dugu Baitian''s fighting.


    Dugu Baitian was shocked by his strength. At this moment, Dugu Baitian had killed four xianzunjing. The terrible power of a five-star flag made xianzunjing have no fighting power. He smashed xianzunjing''s head with one blow, and his brain was splashed with blood and flesh.


    "Break the sky army!"


    Five element flag and big stick cooperate to kill another immortal Zunjing.


    He was dressed in black and elegant. Dugu Baitian''s fighting spirit was high and filled with a sense of terror. He was crazy to arouse the power of the world''s roots. Then, his eyes aimed at the ethereal master.


    He is still very interested in the ethereal master. After all, he is the one who can save Cao Yusheng from him.


    The five element flag is waving, and the space collapses, followed by the big stick''s bombardment. The overwhelming trend has the tendency to destroy everything.


    The master put his hands together, and his whole body was shining with Buddhist light. His whole body became golden, and his lips kept moving, as if he was muttering something.


    Strange runes came out of his mouth, with golden light.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The power of the world root of the five element flag swept him around, but it didn''t hurt him. A big stick hit him, as if it was on the indestructible metal.


    Rune shining light, hard to block his stick attack, I just moved a certain distance.


    This made Dugu Baitian very surprised. After all, he used this move to directly hurt the scattered immortals in xianzun realm, but found that all of them were blocked by the ethereal master.


    He still didn''t believe in evil. With the continuous waving of the five element flag in his hand, the space around him fell into an infinite black hole. He pulled out a lot of space turbulence and absorbed the power of the world''s root crazily. The power of tearing up space was several times stronger than before.


    A huge stick as big as the waist shot down directly.


    Want to crush this void space, crush the ethereal master in this environment.


    And the ethereal master will not wait to die, stretch out a hand, mouth is still chanting, a dense Rune floating out.


    When he reached out his hand, a huge golden palm appeared in the sky above his head and patted directly at Dugu Baitian.


    Where the palm passes, the broken space will recover immediately and return to normal state.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The huge golden palm collided with the giant stick, just like the collision between two metals. The infinite sparks blasted all over the place, filled with a very terrifying spatial fluctuation, affecting a large number of fighting immortals in the distance.


    There are many battles here. Many people will be affected by other people''s battles. If they can''t respond in time, they will die.


    Basically, all the new generation of Sanxian have died, either killed by their opponents or killed by the sword Qi falling from the sky.


    Many immortals in xianhuangjing are the support of survival. Most of them are immortal Zunjing, with tens of thousands of them.


    Some people do not love war, choose to rush into the deepest!


    "Die for me!"


    The blood splashes, the head flies up, and the corpse is in different places. A great force grabs the spirit who wants to escape, directly pinches and explodes, and the spirit and form are destroyed.


    This is a very strong xianzunjing.


    After killing the opponent, he did not love to fight, but rushed to the deepest.


    He got the news from a great power that the existence of the five element flag of Panzhong was just to protect other magic weapons, that is to say, the five element flag was not the ultimate magic weapon of Panzhong.


    So he rushed in without hesitation.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A lot of strong people in xianzun realm and scattered immortals in super Xianhuang realm have entered the depths, and more and more scattered immortals have entered.


    Even the two immortals who fought hard with Luo Xiaoyu and others went in.


    "Deep? What''s there? " When Luo Xiaoyu''s fighting spirit was high, the two men suddenly withdrew.


    "The corpse of the king of man!" Cao Yusheng said, rushing into the deepest.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others also ran after him quickly.


    The depth of the pan tomb was desolate, full of strange corpse gas, piles of bones piled up into mountains, and many corpses fell down from the battle, and the red blood was everywhere.


    One of the most eye-catching is that there is a place where there is not a bone or a drop of blood. There is a small grave, but a huge tombstone.


    There is only one line on the tombstone:


    "I am the king of men, and suppress the enemies in the upper world!"


    These words exude a sense of awe. They are ancient and eternal. The majestic road they contain makes people feel as if they are under great pressure.


    And all the power of the world root actually comes out of this small grave, like a spring.


    "Whose grave is this? They were buried in the forbidden area of Pan Zhong! " Someone asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Banzhong forbidden area has been a forbidden area for all the immortals since ancient times. Basically, no one dares to come in, and few dares to bury their graves here.


    After many Sanxian came here, they did not continue to fight, but observed here. When they saw these words, they were shocked.


    "I am the king of men, and suppress the enemies in the upper world!"


    Someone keeps repeating this sentence, trying to understand its true meaning.


    "Such a broad-minded ancient and constant today''s majestic words, sonorous and powerful, give a sense of condescending overlooking the general trend." He Jinhuan stared at these words and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I seem to feel some information about the root of the world from these words!" One of them was a little surprised.


    It''s just a few words, and it''s a sense of epiphany.


    "I also feel the power of some worldly roads. I want to have an epiphany here!" Xianzunjing immediately sat cross legged and felt the words carefully.


    Many people feel the majestic road contained in these words. They sit on the ground and feel it carefully.


    For a while!


    The whole huge tombstone is surrounded by people, one after another for enlightenment!


    When Luo Xiaoyu and others brought it, they were confused to see the scene in front of them!


    See these big words!


    "King of men!" Cao Yusheng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is the tomb of the king of man!


    Can''t these people see it?


    "What are they doing?" Luo Xiaoyu did not understand the intentions of these people.


    When the ethereal Master arrived, he said calmly, "they are realizing the Tao. I didn''t expect that just these words already contain the great road. They are worthy of being the king of our human race."


    Luo Xiaoyu goes to the tombstone and reaches over to touch it. However, he is blown away by a huge road. He utters a scream and looks pale.


    "Xiao Yu!" The little fox''s furry tail caught him and swept him to his eyes.


    Full of shock and fear, Luo Xiaoyu said:


    "I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that it was just a few words. It had such power."


    There have been several immortal Zunjing open their eyes, full of hostility to see Luo Xiaoyu and others.


    "What do you want? If you disturb us and wait for us to realize the Tao, there will be no amnesty for killing us! "


    These immortal statues scold them loudly, and they feel the ancient artistic conception, which can''t be met or asked, and can''t be disturbed by others.


    The ethereal Master said in Cao Yusheng''s ear


    "Yusheng, don''t you want to be free? The tomb of the king of man is right in front of you. Go ahead and carry the corpse back, and you will be free. "

 Chapter 2030

    A small tomb, a huge tombstone.


    The strong power of world roots emerges from the tombstone, and the roots of all roads rush out from the tombstone.


    This is the source of the world, one of the first places in the world.


    What Sanxian need most is hongmengqi, the power of the world''s root. Coming here is like coming to a treasure. If you get the most precious treasure, these Sanxian let go of the past and sit down to realize the Tao.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a strong man in the immortal realm made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his whole body was filled with terrible strength.


    At the level of xianzunjing, it''s hard to break through the cultivation. Once you understand the Tao here, you finally break through and get excited.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and I finally broke through."


    Another immortal made a breakthrough and roared with excitement. A majestic and rolling atmosphere kept crushing the people.


    "It''s worthy of being the eye of the world''s root cause. The cultivation that has been stagnated for 100000 years has finally taken another step and stepped into the super strong list. Now it should belong to Tianji cultivation."


    Someone broke through again, gave out Lang Lang''s laughter and echoed here.


    Cao Yusheng and others didn''t realize the Tao. They saw the breakthrough of the immortal realm one by one. They were excited and crazy, and a strong force was constantly spreading.


    There are tens of thousands of people in xianzunjing, and people who break through constantly appear.


    "Hee hee


    Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei have jumped onto the huge tombstone and squatted, absorbing a lot of power from the tombstone and the world roots.


    They are like bottomless caves. Their acceptance of these forces is like a dam breaking a dike, absorbing all the power of the world''s roots.


    And the other enlightenment people can only get some splashes.


    All of a sudden, it caused everyone''s dissatisfaction. Why did these two little kids absorb everything and become nothing.


    Almost all of them opened their eyes, stood up and looked at the two children on the tombstone, full of hostility and surprise.


    One of them can''t directly absorb all the power of the world''s roots, but these two children can, and they don''t feel satisfied.


    The momentum of their small bodies was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    A red as like as two peas, nine identical women, the skin of Bai Jie gradually became a scarlet, and many lines appeared on the skin. In a moment, they came to the two children and wrapped them in the middle.


    "The nine part witch!"


    Dugu Baitian was looking at the nine holes and gnashing his teeth.


    Other people also hate teeth itch, this person sent out the breath is absolutely not weak.


    "If anyone wants to hurt my child, there will be no mercy." Kong said overbearing, nine separate, eighteen pairs of eyes emitting a sharp light, not afraid of the presence of many immortal Zunjing.


    "They have absorbed all the Tao here and the one that originally belongs to us. Are they too greedy?"


    "We don''t want to fight with you, let them both leave the tombstone, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, they have absorbed all the power of the world roots that originally belonged to us. Why? I''m not willing to let them leave the tombstone and come down to the bottom to realize the truth on their own and release the power of the world''s roots for everyone to share. "


    The three immortals gate in xianzun realm roars constantly, and their eyes are full of anger. They are eager to try. They may move at any time.


    The overwhelming momentum began to diffuse around. Once the war started, it would become a gray battlefield and break through the space. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like here.


    Although these super powers are ready to fight one by one, Kong is not afraid at all, and even seems to be ready to fight.


    The sword bearer said calmly:


    "Can''t absorb, that is you have no ability, own incompetence, but want to blame on others, don''t you feel shame?"


    Finally, there is an immortal who can''t help it.


    A huge mischief rushed directly to the tombstone. It was filled with strong Hongmeng Qi and a large number of world roots. The immortal and Zun realms in front of them scattered one after another.


    This one kills awn to arrive in an instant, angrily kills to two children.


    "Gang!"


    The nine parts of Kong''s body make a sound at the same time. The huge symbol is shining with golden light. The nine parts are connected to form a situation of covering.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Very light and crisp collision sound, endless space waves spread everywhere, breaking space barriers.


    The mischief dissipated and the huge symbol almost collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just now that immortal Zunjing was standing at the peak, and that blow was also very powerful. Unexpectedly, he was pressed down by kongfu.


    Many people have heard of it, but have never seen a real person.


    As soon as I saw it today, she was really powerful, and her accomplishments seemed to keep on soaring. She would not be as stagnant and difficult to climb as most of xianzunjing.


    "Is she already immortal?"


    "I just heard that jiufenshen is just a new born Sanxian. She has such powerful power."


    "I''ve heard that she once entered the Tianchi Lake and finally came out successfully. Don''t underestimate her."


    "What? She''s been in Tianchi? It''s a forbidden area. Is it inherited in it? "


    Many people look surprised.


    Tianchi is also a forbidden area. Now, a flying sword flies out and kills countless scattered immortals, almost all over the ravines of the abyss. Both fierce animals and human beings are killed countless times.


    To be able to get in before the upheaval, and to pass it safely, what kind of adventure she got in it, others don''t know, but to get out of it, her strength will surely have a qualitative leap.


    As they are now, everyone has been promoted here.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Dugu Baitian was very elegant in black. Holding a five element flag, the whole body gives people a great momentum.


    He is also famous in the whole Sanxian world. The new generation champion of Sanxian has just killed several fairylands.


    He has long been listed as a strong man in the immortal realm.


    His momentum in an instant to a degree of terror, heaven and earth Avenue are constantly roaring, and it has a certain resonance.


    Standing in the void, like a domineering devil, the five element flag in his hand rings.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He waved.


    The flag of the five elements in hand is filled with the wind power of extraordinary terror. Where it passes, the space collapses and falls into the endless abyss of space.


    The overwhelming power of the world''s roots is like the wind in the world.


    "Ah..."


    The huge Rune of Kong''s sacrifice collapsed in an instant in this powerful force, and the three parts were also directly lifted away. The power contained in it chilled people''s spine.


    Worthy of the five element flag!


    I didn''t know how many strong people I had killed before, but when I fell into the hands of Dugu Baitian, I was more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, many xianzunjing smile.


    "Damned dame!"


    Xu Yue, led by Cao Yusheng, and others directly killed him. He opened the way with the flag of five elements, swept it gently, and several scattered immortals were thrown away.

 Chapter 2031

    The power of the five element flag makes everyone blush.


    However, it also had a great relationship with the cultivation of the user himself. Dugu Baitian''s strength was not weak. With the five element flag, he was a strong existence.


    Enough to crush most of the people present.


    Seeing that the teacher''s mother had been attacked several times, Cao Yusheng and others finally couldn''t sit still and waved the five element flag to kill her.


    The little fox let out a roar and took Luo Xiaoyu to kill him.


    "Day and night!"


    The whole space fell into darkness, blocking everyone''s strength. Of course, Xu Yue and others can still see things normally.


    Although they are in the dark, it doesn''t have a great influence on them. They have super divine sense and can sense all the changes around them.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    Cao Yusheng waved the five element flag in his hand and swept up the void. The endless dark space was turbulent and devoured some scattered immortals. They were also resisting. As for whether they could resist it, let''s say another thing.


    "Break the sky army!"


    Dugu Baitian not only waved the flag, but also had a big stick in his hand, which was filled with the power of the terrible world. He broke everything, and the void was broken to pieces. What''s more, he greedily absorbed a lot of power of space turbulence.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The light of a sharp sword goes away, which is full of chaos. It pulls up the power of the surrounding road and resonates with it, forming a very strong sharp sword.


    Nine huge swords were killed in all directions, and they came one after another in the dark.


    The whole battlefield fell into a scuffle, and Luo Xiaoyu and others were strangled.


    A huge golden hand came down from the sky, almost covering the whole dark space. The person who took the hand was standing outside all the time, taking photos of dozens of immortal places.


    "Which... Monk!"


    The sudden appearance of the golden giant hand filled with golden Buddha light, astonishing everyone, powerful and terrifying, crushing the sword trend, crushing several immortal places.


    "Who is that man?"


    "The disciples of Tiangang sect seem to be the champion of the new generation of Sanxian


    "Why is he against us?"


    "Because Cao Yusheng also entered Tiangang gate."


    "Kill


    The ethereal master always keeps a calm face. It seems that the Buddha never takes this place as a tense battlefield. When he raises his hand, it is full of Buddha light, and the golden light is extremely dazzling in the darkness.


    When hundreds of immortals came to kill him, he was still calm.


    Hands together, sitting in the void, the golden light of the Buddha constantly shining, the whole body is golden, and behind him appeared a huge statue of the Buddha, with a sense of overlooking all living beings.


    All of a sudden!


    A golden palm appeared behind the huge Buddha statue, each with a terrible intention to kill. The light of the Buddha filled the air and kept waving.


    "This is... The thousand handed Buddha of Buddhism!"


    Tiangang gate is located in the great fanyin temple. It is an authentic Buddhist gate with numerous believers. The cultivation of Buddhism skills is ever-changing and has boundless power.


    But very little involved in the world.


    This time, even the middle level duel arena is just represented by the ethereal masters.


    Buddhism is a mysterious existence in the whole immortal realm or Sanxian realm, which has a great relationship with their seclusion.


    Cao Yusheng also represents Buddhism.


    The unique skill of Buddhism reappeared. Many people are unfamiliar with it and feel terrible pressure.


    The Golden Palm flapped the blade and scattered the strong trend. Even the strong one in xianzunjing was still not the opponent of the ethereal master.


    His hands together, the main part of the attack is Cao Yusheng''s whole body.


    However, his palm came to Dugu Baitian''s five element flag and was swept away by it.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Luo Cheng, as the new generation king of the underwater world orcs, led a large number of powerful fierce beasts behind him. He did not immediately take part in the battle. Watching these people fight fiercely, his body was already boiling.


    In particular, seeing the power of Dugu Baitian, the strength of the ethereal masters and the strength of Luo Xiaoyu and others, he felt that the land world was really wonderful.


    "Master, which side shall we help?" All the time the fierce beast came to him and asked.


    Luo Cheng shook his head and said:


    "They all have opponents. My opponent hasn''t appeared yet. It''s reasonable that he is here, but he can''t be found!"


    "Ah? which one? I''ll help you find it. "


    Luo Cheng''s eyes swept around, but he still couldn''t see them


    "Xu Tianjun, I heard that Xu Tianjun defeated Ou Shaoyang. Shortly after, he directly killed some xianzunjing, and then suddenly disappeared. I feel that he will be my best opponent."


    Originally, tens of thousands of fierce beasts followed him out, but now there are only a few thousand. When they came into the depths of the pan tomb, they kept losing, leaving behind the strong.


    "Master, can''t Xu Tianjun slip away? I didn''t feel his breath. "


    Luo Cheng shook his head and said:


    "No, I lost Luo Xiaoyu''s breath for some time before, and then suddenly appeared. I can only say that he hid, but his daughters are all here. According to the information I know, he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness and will never run away."


    "Since he is hiding, I will wait for him to come out. His children are in such great danger that I believe he will come out soon."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Luo Xiaoyu and others are always outnumbered. They can''t protect the two little kids. They let many powerful people in xianzunjing kill the tombstone in an attempt to kill the two children.


    But when they were near the tombstone, they were directly bounced away by the force of the direct root of HENGQIANG, and many of them vomited blood.


    Incredible looking at this tombstone.


    There''s no way to get close.


    But these two little kids are sitting on the tombstone, crazy absorbing all the power of the world''s roots, why?


    A magical scene appeared.


    The two children are actually in the normal speed visible to the naked eye, directly from a child to a teenager, looking like a teenager who is already 15 or 16 years old.


    The body is all propped up, the horse puts on the new clothes in a hurry.


    "Dad hasn''t come out yet!" Xu Shangwei said in a lazy voice, completely ignoring the hostile eyes of the people present, and said:


    "Brother, uncle Xiaoyu has vomited blood."


    Xu Fusheng looks at Luo Xiaoyu who is standing on the back of the little fox. His blood drops on the back of the little fox, holding the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    The little fox himself was also seriously injured. He roared angrily and looked around.


    Xu Fusheng grabs Luo Xiaoyu by the hand of a huge beast, and then takes him back to the tombstone.


    Luo Xiaoyu felt the strong and mighty power of the world root, looked at the wounded fox not far away and said:


    "Fusheng, Xiaobai is injured. Bring her here, too."


    Xu Fusheng shook his head, said: "Uncle Xiaoyu, aunt Xiaobai''s potential is very strong, but she has been unable to tap, she is the fox''s return, she needs opportunities, needs to fight, needs to die, and the crisis of later life, so she can''t come in for refuge."


    "Oh..."


    The little fox screamed bitterly, and a big stick of Dugu Baitian hit her directly, which made her fly and spit out a lot of blood.


    "Roar!"


    She didn''t give up and stood up.


    "Xiaobai..." Luo Xiaoyu looked at the heartache, tears are about to flow down.

 Chapter 2032

    "Roar..."


    The huge body was cut by a sword, and the white fur that was already covered with blood became more bloody, and the huge body moved hundreds of meters.


    The attack is more than that. When it moves to the distance, a huge hammer and a knife will kill it directly.


    There was no way to avoid it. The huge white fox''s head stretched out, but it was directly cut into huge cracks. Even the skull was torn, and the white brain appeared, constantly flowing down and into the eyes.


    "Roar..."


    Xiaobai screamed repeatedly and was torn in pain.


    The whole body is injured, but it did not give up the fight, constantly stimulate the potential of the body, the ancient breath gradually diffuse, as if from the ancient era of terror.


    "Click!"


    Seriously injured, the three huge foxtails seized one of the killers and quickly sent him to his mouth to devour him.


    To meet them came the encirclement and suppression of more than ten immortals.


    Soon, there were seven or eight bloody scars on his body.


    Standing on the tombstone, Luo Xiaoyu cries heartbroken and tears flow out. He wants to go out to help Xiaobai, but he is held by two children.


    "Xiaobai, you must hold on!"


    "You two let go of me, Xiao Bai''s potential has not been dug out, you let go of me."


    "Xiaobai, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Fusheng, who has become a teenager, looks like an adult and says:


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, she will survive. If she can''t survive, she won''t be qualified to inherit the inheritance of her ancestors. Even if you can save her for a while now, you can''t save her for the rest of her life. You have to face some things on your own."


    "Ah..." Luo Xiaoyu''s whole body burst out a very terrible breath, and howled wildly like being possessed.


    Xu Fusheng''s eyes have been focused on the battle outside, especially on Kong Qianshui.


    Hundreds of scattered immortals in xianzunjing besieged Kong''s nine parts. She was scarred long ago, but her fighting spirit was higher than everyone present.


    One was destroyed and soon reappeared.


    Strange runes all over his body. The attack of divine sense can still kill several immortal places when he is seriously injured.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    When the five element flag is waved, the three parts are swept directly into the endless black hole of terror and disappear, leaving six parts with bleeding at the corners of their mouths.


    The nine parts connect with each other, forming a kind of spiritual linkage.


    "Dugu Baitian, if you have the ability, let''s fight alone!" Kong Fu, who was waving the sword, was staring at Dugu Baitian, who was waving the five element flag.


    Dugu Baitian, holding a flag, a stick and a black suit, said:


    "Well, I heard that the nine part witch has extraordinary ability. I''ll see you in the sky!"


    That said, straight to the sky.


    The water rushed up.


    Xu Shangwei shook his head, some helpless said: "two enemies, even if reborn many times, are hostile, alas."


    Looking away, slightly surprised, he said:


    "Brother, look at Uncle Cao Yusheng. He looks miserable."


    Although Cao Yusheng is in control of the darkness, the scattered immortals in xianzunjing have little influence on the use of divine consciousness. Hundreds of scattered immortals besiege Cao Yusheng, dripping with blood. They don''t know how many times they have been driven underground and get up again.


    Click!


    As he climbed out, he twisted his body, corrected the broken or dislocated bones, wiped his dirty arm on his mud covered mouth, looked into the distance, and cried out:


    "Martial uncle Kong Ling, if you don''t come to save me, I will be killed."


    Although he was asking for help, he still held the road in his hand, the golden light was shining, the light of Buddha was spreading, and his whole body was glittering and growing, and a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    Hundreds of xianzunjing were killed directly.


    Although the Buddha statues are strong, they still can''t resist the hundreds of people who are killed in the immortal realm. Even some people go beyond the immortal realm and kill them directly.


    Bang!


    As if slapped on the metal, his whole person was once again photographed into the ground, there was a huge pit.


    "Motherfucker, you are so mean and shameless to bully more than you are


    Underground Cao Yusheng can''t help cursing. His words become symbols. The glittering symbols have great power.


    Bang!


    A bald monk with a golden body was hit by Cao Yusheng.


    They''ve smashed together.


    "Yusheng, there are too many people, and they are too strong. If we go on like this, we will die. What about your master?" Although the ethereal master is very strong, he is also badly beaten in the face of so many people.


    Cao Yusheng caused the road around him to emit a huge bang, and a huge golden light like a golden bell appeared around him, protecting the body and saying:


    "My master is understanding the inheritance of RenWang."


    "The inheritance of RenWang?" The master was surprised and said, "I once heard that a person can only inherit the inheritance of a strong man in ancient times. Only if you have the blood of your ancestors can you inherit one."


    "In my impression, it seems that RenWang has no offspring. Will it be too dangerous for him to grasp it by force?"


    "The main road - Qi!" Cao Yusheng saw the killing of hundreds of immortal statues and tried his best to pull them out of heaven and earth. He threw them away. The power of the world''s roots and the killing of immortal statues made a violent noise. He said:


    "My master will be fine. He has inherited many ancient sages. He is different from us. He is not a homing man, but a pure broken human."


    "Isn''t it the returnee?" The ethereal master was a little surprised and said, "he will never be a simple human. Who says he is a pure broken human?"


    "I don''t know what the Dragon said before..."


    With a powerful sword, Cao Yusheng''s golden body protecting light was directly split, and his golden body was scratched with a scar more than 20 cm long.


    "Chaos in space!"


    Xu Yue is attacked and killed by three immortals. Suddenly, she shows a move. Within a hundred Li, her whole body turns into chaos, as if the heaven and earth are not open. It''s full of chaos. People will become slow and inconvenient when they enter.


    Chaos, a huge ancient beast, moves freely in it. It devours several immortal places with its mouth open, and then leaves quickly.


    The chaos of square and circle spread out in an instant.


    But she didn''t have any chance to stop. She was killed by xianzunjing immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The huge chaos mouth gives out a roar, which directly turns the whole space into the chaos of the world, burying the Buddha in it.


    "Ah..."


    She was hunted by the fairyland in all directions, but several of them were missed after all.


    A bright red wound was cut on his back, and blood was flowing.


    Now!


    A huge blue hand came out of thin air and seized the three immortal statues who stabbed Xu Yue. He seized them and then exerted himself.


    Bang Bang


    Directly knead explosion, bright red blood dyed blue giant hand.


    Looking at the blue hand, Xu Yue exclaimed excitedly:


    "Dad! Dad, you''re finally out


    He was dressed in white and covered with blue material. He stood back in the void and watched the battle against his children and apprentices.

 Chapter 2033

    The whole battlefield forms a situation in which the more the less.


    All the people join hands to deal with Xu Zhendong''s side, as if by chance.


    Luo Xiaoyu, Xiao Fox and others have been seriously injured and are still struggling to resist. The whole process is very difficult and may be killed at any time.


    Xu Yue is no exception. Although she is reincarnated, her super strength will not be able to withstand the siege of hundreds and thousands of immortals.


    Fortunately, even if Xu Zhendong appeared, he would crush the enemy with his hands.


    Dressed in white, Shengxue stands in the void and behind Xu Yue. He can''t allow anyone to hurt his children. He has to protect them with all his strength.


    Xu Yue, covered with blood, was very excited to see her father appear.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Xu Yue quickly came to her father and felt that her father''s cultivation had become very powerful, and her whole temperament became like a fairy coming from heaven.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the strong men in front of him. He says nothing and his eyes are sharp. He sees that Cao Yusheng and others in the distance are being beaten. Each one is covered with blood, and there are many blood holes in his body.


    "Xu Tianjun, hey hey, you finally come out, kill me!"


    Luo Cheng, who had been waiting for so long, finally moved and directly turned into the body of the fierce beast. The huge body of the fierce beast pounced on him and brought thousands of fierce beasts behind him to fight.


    There are thousands of immortal statues killing Xu Zhendong around.


    Xu Yue''s target is Luo Cheng. She is already a chaotic entity and rushes directly to it.


    Looking at his daughter, Xu Zhendong gently waves his hand. The power of the world''s roots gently flows into his daughter''s body. His injury is instantly repaired, as if he has returned to the peak state.


    This makes Xu Yue happy.


    And what he faced was more fierce beasts and fairyland, looking at the people who had killed him.


    "Tianta!"


    A big tripod appeared in the void. It was like Shennong tripod. It came down from the sky with the momentum of rolling. It was like the top of Mount Tai, and it was directly shocked.


    This is not the strength of the past. It has aroused the force of countless roads. The surrounding space is directly crushed by the tripod, and the space barrier is directly broken.


    The first ones who couldn''t bear it were the fierce beasts. They roared and vomited blood. They hit the ground heavily. There were huge pits on the ground. They couldn''t move. I don''t know how many broken bones were in the body.


    Then there are the scattered immortals in xianzunjing. They feel the strong pressure. The pressure from the sky makes their movements slow.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Above the sky and the cauldron, a huge sword is 1000 meters long and 100 meters wide. It cuts down angrily with a sharp sword. It even absorbs the sword spirit from Tanggu and cuts down.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    Under this sword, the bodies of hundreds of immortals were cut off, and their flesh and blood were flying. A small number of spirits were directly destroyed, and most of them avoided the key.


    But Xu Zhendong stretched out his right hand and grasped it out of thin air. Hundreds of avenues were tightly held in his hand. He suddenly threw them away. The power of the avenues was whipped and waved to those spirits.


    Almost all the spirits disappeared with this wave.


    He is just like a god of war. He is not afraid of the immortal kingdom he killed, and his strength is strong enough to crush. He looks at his daughter Xu Yue.


    Xu Yue is directly injured by Luo Cheng. There are still many fierce beasts and xianzunjing around him to help.


    Xu Yue was seriously injured is inevitable, but she did not give up the meaning, bloody battle.


    Xu Zhendong did not help.


    Some people think that she just needs to fight to improve her strength. Although Xu Yue''s strength is strong, she can''t completely inherit the inheritance of chaos, because she is not strong enough.


    There are too many enemies. In fact, there are still a lot of xianzunjing who are waiting and waiting.


    Looking at the fox, she seems to be the most miserable one. Countless blood caves appear in the huge fox body. Luo Xiaoyu is crying on the tombstone.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand gently, showing his brilliance.


    Sister Wuren and the secret flow Taoist appeared. They were energetic and full of life. Looking at the dense people in front of them, they were a little confused.


    You know, they have been trapped in Panzhong for 200000 years, and haven''t seen so many people for a long time.


    "What do we need to do?" Asked the man.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "It''s all my people who are besieged by the people. Protect them. The more people you like, the better."


    "Come on


    The dark Taoist suddenly burst out the power of terror, and the power of the root of the world was absorbed by him. Behind him, there appeared a huge shadow, flowing like the shadow of quicksand, hiding in the crowd, one with a knife, the other with a Tomahawk.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a harvester. With the help of the sneak Taoist, he is constantly hunting. His heart is extremely excited. Blood splashes all over his body. His tongue sticks out and licks the blood on his body.


    "He''s... He''s an underdog?"


    "What? Are you still alive? Master of the secret


    "The founder of the undercurrent organization, who once swept the immortal Kingdom and scattered the immortal Kingdom, did not expect that he was still alive."


    "He is a king. Why should he listen to Xu Tianjun? It''s unscientific? If you''re not wrong, he should have been a strong one. "


    "No matter what strong man he is, we have a lot of people. Even if we are not as strong as him, we have to tire him to death."


    In the face of the numerous immortals killed, the Taoist priest was not afraid. He harvested everywhere as if he had trampled on an ant and was excited.


    But the immortals rushed forward one after another without any fear.


    At the same time, these scattered immortals are very smart. They will protect a wisp of spirit in advance. Even if they are killed, they can reshape the body and resurrect.


    It''s just that there is only a wisp of spirit left and there is no fighting ability. Even if it is found by an ordinary person, it can be trampled to death.


    On the other side of the five benevolent sister speed is extremely fast, her figure shuttle in the crowd, where blood splashes, brain shot out.


    The screams were incessant and the means were cruel.


    Xu Zhendong and Xu Yue join hands to resist thousands of scattered immortals, but they are very relaxed.


    "Daddy, aunt Xiaobai!" Xu Yue points to Xiaobai''s direction. She is seriously injured and dying. She has almost no ability to resist. She is allowed to be slaughtered by these scattered immortals.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure quickly rushed past, but it was too late.


    Bang


    Xiaobai was beheaded directly, and the huge head of white fox was separated from the huge body.


    "Little fox..."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, which instantly triggered the ups and downs of the day and night, and made thousands of miles into darkness. The power of countless roads was restless, which covered all people''s eyes.


    Reach out a huge hand, protect the spirit of the little fox, and take it quickly.


    Looking at the spirit of the dying Fox and planning to put it into the inner world, I heard Xu Shangwei''s cry:


    "Dad, Dad, have you got the spirit of aunt Xiaobai?"


    "Got it."


    "Come on, give it to me, come on!"


    Xu Zhendong strides over and feels a touch of tenderness near the tombstone. He won''t be rebounded like others. He reaches over and gives the little fox''s spirit to his little daughter.


    Looking at the dying spirit, Xu Shangwei said:


    "Aunt Xiaobai, it''s time for you to wake up and rebuild your own super body."


    Jump to the grave and put the spirit of the fox into the grave.

 Chapter 2034

    Xu Zhendong can be said to have a strong performance of crushing in this crowd, but these immortal places are still not afraid of death.


    Moth like courage, one after another up.


    Throughout the four directions, countless people are fighting with blood. The most fierce one is Cao Yusheng and Master Kong Ling. They are like two little golden men who constantly display their unique Buddhist skills. They are covered with blood, but they can also kill many scattered immortals.


    After giving the spirit to his children, Xu Zhendong quickly came to the crowd and killed thousands of people. He gently closed his eyes and entered a state of emptiness. The whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    It seems that some kind of magic power is brewing!


    However, these people don''t care so much. They are constantly killed by swords, axes and fists.


    Xu Yue stands beside her father and is ready to meet many powerful enemies. Although she is full of scars, she wants to buy time for her father.


    From afar, thousands of immortal statues were killed.


    This number was not before. After all, before Xu Zhendong appeared, many people did not take part in the war, just to crush him.


    "Master!"


    Cao Yusheng stood in the distance and saw countless people killing his master. He called for help in a hurry. He wanted to rush to help, but he couldn''t get there. There were hundreds of Sanxian chasing him.


    "Dad..."


    Xu Fusheng let out a cry. He was not nervous or worried. He had some expectation.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s attention is focused on the spirit of little fox, but he also noticed that Shifu and xiaoyue''er were besieged by thousands of fairyland, and their eyes widened.


    "Master..."


    Everybody''s watching.


    It seems to have become a focus here.


    Above the sky, the woman in black didn''t express any emotion. She looked at her quietly with a little expectation in her eyes and said faintly:


    "Xu Tianjun, I hope you don''t let me down, don''t let many people waiting for you down."


    Snake woman and snake family Sanxian have been shocked for a long time. They open their mouths and look at the scene in front of them.


    And the looming Xu Zhendong finally completely disappeared in the air.


    Almost all of them are a little confused.


    I can''t find his figure, but I can feel his breath around me. The breath everywhere is all over the sky.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost all the roads were boiling, and the roar burst out of thin air in space.


    Even the way of cultivation of these scattered immortals is restrained, and seems to be a little disobedient.


    A little bit of cyan material suddenly appeared in the space. It looked like the leaves of plants turned into smoke and gradually diffused around everyone.


    "This... Why is the road that I practice a little disobedient? What''s the matter?"


    "My strength... My great power..."


    "These green materials are the skills of Shennong''s Taishang Qingmu Sutra, and this is Xu Tianjun''s skill..."


    "What the hell is he doing? Anyone here? What about other people? "


    Thousands of people killed him, but he couldn''t find Xu Zhendong. He was confused and full of vigilance.


    I can''t find my master, but I feel that his master is not there, and his breath is by my side.


    "If you don''t care about him, if you can''t find him, kill his daughter."


    "Kill his daughter and take my life."


    The overwhelming trend, the gathering of countless forces, space broken into pieces, endless space black hole, where all are destroyed.


    If a strong person of this level makes a fatal move, it must be extremely destructive.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The target is shifted to Xu Yue. In their eyes, Xu Yue has no way to escape and will surely die. The killing trend is getting closer and closer, and the number of people is also increasing.


    Thousands of shares of the general trend continue to merge and condense, forming a more powerful killing force.


    "Little moon..."


    Cao Yusheng exclaimed, a golden hand patted in the past, but was stopped.


    Can''t reach Xu Yue at all.


    Chaos has long been ready to break out the strongest killing moves.


    Suddenly, Dad''s voice appeared in the chaotic sea of knowledge:


    "Xiao yue''er, stand still. Just give them to Dad."


    Chaos suddenly a coagulation, feel dad''s breath and strong to the realm of terror, a moment, convergence breath.


    She believes in Dad!


    Looking at the enemy''s killing move approaching, it almost crushed him!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Within a radius of ten thousand li, all the enemies were close to Xu Yue, and an unprecedented destructive force spread around Xu Yue.


    The sky and the earth change color, the space debris directly turns into powder, dissipates, the scope expands unceasingly, and the scattered immortals who touch the xianzun realm turn into a pool of blood.


    The momentum of the fierce killing suddenly disappeared.


    This power is spreading very fast, thousands of miles in a flash, all people are turned into a pool of blood, in the air without space barriers, as if the instant rain pouring down.


    There''s no time to scream, no time to run.


    Everything turned into blood.


    Thousands of immortals were destroyed in this instant, and the spirits ran away like a lost dog. Of course, a large number of spirits died directly in this attack.


    The extinction of both the spirit and the form means complete death and no regeneration.


    "The six ways to defeat Heaven - eternal destruction!"


    A large number of scattered immortals in xianzunjing have disappeared, and the destructive force is still spreading. Where they pass, every inch of grass is barren, and everything is turned into powder.


    Xu Zhendong''s voice poured into everyone''s ears.


    Power reaches the top of the mountain.


    In this instant, the basin like Pan tomb was cut, and the huge stones in the mountains were turned into powder.


    Panzhong has completely collapsed.


    The whole mound fell into silence, dead silence.


    Even if they didn''t take part in the siege, the scattered immortals in xianzunjing who were able to survive were full of shock.


    They were all affected by this force, directly hit and flew, and even some people vomited blood and were seriously injured, falling into darkness between heaven and earth.


    A white figure gradually emerged from the air.


    Dressed in white, Xu Zhendong stands beside his daughter, with a dignified face. He looks at the blood fog pouring down, without any pity, but only with calm attention.


    How many people haven''t come back yet.


    Eyes turn a little, in this destructive power, the only after the five element flag that has not been destroyed into powder.


    Seeing that the two five element flags were submerged in the blood fog, he gently waved, and the two five-star flags floated over and held them in his hands.


    "This... How can he be so powerful? It''s thousands of immortal statues."


    "It''s impossible. He''s just the champion of the new generation of Sanxian. It''s absolutely impossible to kill a large number of strong people in xianzunjing so easily."


    "Now Xu Tianjun has entered the cultivation of Tianjie, which is a terrifying realm above the fairyland. But how did he become so powerful?"


    "Baitian eight moves, this is the magic power of Pangu the great emperor. I didn''t expect that he practiced the sixth move and two moves. I don''t know if he practiced them or not. It''s terrible."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We''ll be killed if we stay."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation can''t be destroyed here, withdraw!"


    There are still many immortals in xianzunjing who are not dead, but after seeing Xu Tianjun''s strength, they feel the crisis and it''s better to go.


    There are a large number of scattered immortals leaving Panshui.

 Chapter 2035

    Those who stand outside the pan tomb are affected. Some of those who do not reach the immortal realm will die directly, and many will be affected more or less.


    This great terrorist force has the great power of destroying heaven and earth!


    So that all of us are stunned, a face of incredible looking at all this in front of us.


    Pan Zhong has almost fallen into silence, with figures constantly fleeing, and the power of the world root has been completely abandoned.


    As a party, Xu Zhendong stood in the void, holding two flags, and did not pursue those fleeing spirits and leaving figures.


    Great changes have taken place in the whole person''s temperament, just like the fairy coming from the sky, overlooking everything and staring at everyone with fierce eyes.


    "Dad, you''ve become stronger."


    Xu Yue looks up at her father with a faint smile.


    Xu Zhendong put his hand on his daughter''s shoulder. Countless forces of world roots poured into her body to help her heal her injury. Countless forces of warm roots moistened his body.


    Xu Yue''s body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Zhendong said gently:


    "Let you suffer. Go down."


    To see the effect of this move, he is not very satisfied, can not meet expectations, has not played its real strength.


    Take your daughter to the direction where Cao Yusheng is.


    When xianzunjing saw him coming, he gave up the fight and ran for his life.


    Cao Yusheng got up from the pit and was in a mess. He had several big holes in his body, but his fighting spirit was still high, constantly impacting the surrounding space.


    "Ah..."


    Kong''s figure was very far away, and a huge blood cave appeared on him.


    Dugu Baitian, holding a big stick, chased him.


    Xu Zhendong puts Xu Yue down, disappears directly, rushes past, and the whole world falls into darkness instantly. The avenue almost materializes and suddenly throws away.


    Entangle the stick, his figure also came to the stick, hold up the stick, stiffly block.


    Dugu Baitian had a black shadow. He waved the five element flag in his other hand, and the power of the original world roots came to him.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. The flag in his hand waved and clattered. It contained a kind of Taoist rhyme and formed a very terrible momentum.


    The strength of the flag strikes.


    He even threw Dugu Baitian away and turned pale.


    "You... Why can your flag have such power." Dugu Baitian was puzzled. He could feel that Xu Tianjun''s flag had a terrible power that he didn''t have.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and clapped.


    The huge blue handprint rolled over and the giant stick came.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise in the whole sky, and the stick was slightly deformed, and Dugu Baitian was hit by it.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure has rushed in front of him. He opens his mouth and breathes out a breath. He kills mang directly through his body.


    Poof


    Blood spattered.


    Flying far away.


    Xu Zhendong pursues the past again. He waves the five element flag to the front, and the space is broken. His whole person escapes into the space turbulence, and then disappears directly.


    But it came out:


    "Xu Tianjun, I will definitely come back."


    Instead of pursuing her, Xu Zhendong came to the water of kongfu lying on the ground and picked her up. A gentle force of world roots poured into her body to help her heal her injury.


    "Disaster, are you ok?" Xu Zhendong said with concern.


    Kong Yingshui smiles and says:


    "I haven''t had a baby with you yet. How can I do something?"


    "Er..." Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. She said something wrong. Is it time to say this?


    Hold her and go to Cao Yusheng.


    Kong Yingshui reached out and stroked his cheek, saying:


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You have both children. Even Su Yike has children. If I can''t have children for you, I dare not say it''s your wife."


    Xu Zhendong is not going to take the call.


    The relationship between him and Kong is very ambiguous, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    "Well, are you wood? I''ve said that. Why didn''t you respond? Do you dislike me? " Kong was a little dissatisfied and continued


    "Jinlong said, I''m a nine day Xuan girl. Our children will be very strong."


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong said, "we can have children at any time as long as you like. Let''s deal with what''s in front of us first. "


    When he came to Cao Yusheng, he put down Kong''s evil water and wanted to treat Cao Yusheng, but he was stopped by the Master Kong Ling and said:


    "He''s in cultivation. There''s no need to help him. He''s in transformation."


    Cao Yusheng was lying on the ground, dirty all over, but the light of Buddha kept floating and sinking, flickering and beating frequently, as if his heart was beating.


    Xu Zhendong looked around and saw that there were still many scattered immortals in xianzunjing, but he did not dare to kill them.


    As long as others don''t kill him, he will not take the initiative.


    Kong Jianshui''s body has been repaired. Relying on him, smelling his smell, he said:


    "I don''t think what Jinlong said is right. For you, we are the real ordinary players. Your accomplishments are so terrible that I can''t even feel the depth now. How strong are you?"


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, said: "no matter how strong I am, we will always stand together."


    Then he looked at the ethereal master and said, "are you looking for the corpse of RenWang? Over there is the tomb of the king of man. You are here to protect the Dharma for the rain. I''ll get the body of the king of man. "


    "Good!" The ethereal master is also injured, but he doesn''t need the help of others.


    Xu Zhendong walks towards the tomb of the king of man. Xu Yue and Kong Qianshui follow him.


    Not far away, the dark current Taoist and five benevolent younger sister come over, two people dignified, with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You should have been cultivated by the heaven steps, right?" Undercurrent Taoist said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently and said:


    "Above the fairyland, there is Tianjie. I should be regarded as Tianjie."


    In fact, his accomplishments are difficult to be divided by the normal system of cultivation, because there is a huge inner world in his body, which other people do not have.


    However, in the system of cultivating immortals, there is a theory of heaven level cultivation.


    There is a fairyland above the land of crossing calamity, and a fairyland above the land of heaven.


    Tianjiejing usually doesn''t come out for activities and hibernates in a corner of the world.


    The so-called fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland and the fairyland belong to the fairyland, which is still vulnerable to attack in front of the Tianjie.


    He came to the tomb of King Ren and looked at the two children.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve grown into a teenager, with a bitter smile.


    Children''s growth is not in accordance with the normal speed, but absorb the power of the world''s roots and become teenagers.


    "Daddy


    The two children cried happily, jumped off the tombstone and grabbed dad''s hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the words on the tombstone


    "I am the king of men, and suppress the enemies in the upper world!"


    Majestic, sonorous and powerful, filled with the breath of ancient times.


    Inheriting the inheritance of RenWang, he can feel a certain resonance between himself and the tombstone, and the tomb.

 Chapter 2036

    The whole pan tomb is full of blood and corpses. There are countless cracks on the ground, which extend to the distance.


    It''s already a mess here, but the tomb is intact without any cracks.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the words on the tombstone, sonorous and powerful, full of the vicissitudes of time, still filled with a strong deterrent force.


    Reach out to touch, and did not bounce away, but feel more cordial, obviously feel everything inside.


    Lying in the ground, a horizontal corpse has not rotted for hundreds of millions of years. It seems to be sleeping and nourished by the strong power of world roots.


    Also feel inside a fox in the new life, constantly reshape the body, with the power of the world roots reshape, a little bit of shape out.


    "Is this the tomb of the king of man? What''s in it? " Kong Chanshui was a little surprised. He looked at the tomb and gave her a sense of deterrence. He reached over and felt a huge rebound. He quickly stopped.


    "What''s buried inside is the corpse of the king of man, or it shouldn''t be called a corpse. He can be resurrected," Xu said


    "King of men!" Confucius thought of the words of the Golden Dragon and said, "is this the king''s body that the Dragon said? I didn''t expect that it was a spring of world origin. I also saw a spring in Tianchi. It was there that my body began to change and those pictures appeared in my mind. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said, "why don''t you dig?"


    "Little fox reshapes himself in it." Xu Zhendong said, "just wait."


    Then he sat cross legged and gradually entered into a state of meditation, sending out a lot of power of world roots to cover the tomb and carefully sense all the changes inside.


    Little fox''s body was clearly perceived by him, and his heart was shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to compete with his body.


    Absorbed a lot of world roots, as well as the breath of the king of man, the future will be an extremely terrifying existence.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the little fox, and slowly perceived the tomb and tombstone left by RenWang. There was a close relationship between the two.


    The resonance between the breath in the body and the tomb of the king of man is constantly ringing, getting closer and closer, as if we can feel the breath of terror of the king of man.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, he entered an unknown world, where a wilderness, shrubs, full of primitive atmosphere.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    There were shouts from afar. Looking for the sound, I saw that there was a war there.


    There are all kinds of ancient creatures and human beings in the battle of thousands of troops.


    He seemed to feel the familiar breath and walked over.


    The war was very fierce, the sky and the earth collapsed, as if in the dark.


    "Shennong Ding!"


    He exclaimed that Shennong Ding appeared in front of him. It was held by a huge human, and its power was extremely powerful.


    "Angry sky sword!"


    I saw another artifact.


    The man with Nu Tian Dao was naked, with a burly body. He was invincible and killed the enemy. However, he was constantly repulsed. There were many holes in his body, and his blood kept flowing.


    Look carefully.


    "That''s Xuanyuan sword..."


    Xu Zhendong hiding in the grass, more than five meters high grass cracks to see the distance.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and the people he saw were very strange, but he had seen all these artifacts.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A man with a flag appears. With a wave of the flag, a large number of enemy troops are thrown away. He is like a burly God of war. As the flag sweeps past, the sky and the earth begin to collapse, and the space falls into darkness.


    At last the enemy showed a look of fear.


    The flag gave him a familiar feeling, and the pattern on it was very mysterious.


    "The five element flag, the person who holds it should be the king of man!"


    All of a sudden, a huge voice came out from behind.


    Tens of thousands of fierce beasts came from afar, and the ground trembled. Walking towards the battlefield, they would pass by him.


    Xu Zhendong is ready to fight.


    But these huge beasts didn''t seem to find him and passed by directly.


    "Strange, they can''t see me?" Holding Xuanyuan sword, Xu Zhendong looked at the battlefield and said in amazement:


    "There is also a Xuanyuan sword over there. This is..."


    The war became more and more fierce. The Party headed by the king of man and these fierce beasts were defeated and finally fled to all directions.


    In front of Pan Zhong and RenWang''s tomb.


    Xu Yue and others looked at their father''s look some wrong, sweating, but also more nervous.


    "Is he all right?" Kong asked anxiously.


    Xu Shangwei observed his father''s condition and said:


    "It should be OK, dad may be in a certain state, we don''t disturb him, we can only wait for him to come out.".


    Several children are paying attention to every change of Xu Zhendong''s expression here. It seems that something is not right and they are worried.


    Xu Shangwei and others speculated that his father might be in a state related to RenWang, but he was still worried.


    No one spoke, waiting quietly and paying attention all the time.


    Suddenly there was a soft bang.


    Xu Yue looked at the small tomb behind the tombstone for the first time, and saw a small piece of earth just the size of a fist collapse, and a white hairy tail slowly came out.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Luo Xiaoyu called excitedly, ran over, excited like a child.


    Slowly, there was another clod collapse, and the hairy fox hair appeared. Everyone looked at it, excited and looking forward to it.


    Another tail appears.


    Three, four, five... Nine!


    Jiuwei was unearthed and broke out.


    WOW!


    A small head appears and opens the protuberance of the grave.


    The white fox jumped out, holding a corpse in both hands, a huge and hard corpse.


    A breath of antiquity filled out in an instant, and Xu Yue and others immediately resisted.


    "Xiaobai! You finally came out


    Luo Xiaoyu looks at the white fox excitedly, the injury on the body all has no time to treat.


    The huge white fox jumps out of the grave. The grave has become a small pit with nothing in it.


    "Well?"


    Kong can clearly feel that the outward momentum of the tombstone gradually converges, but this tombstone seems to have an indescribable meaning of antiquity.


    Bang!


    The small pit of the tomb suddenly makes a sound, and the surging power of the world''s roots rushes out.


    All of a sudden, a huge light appeared in the sky, shining out.


    A huge blue hand reached into the pit.


    "Come in!"


    Directly engulf the source of the world''s root power and the huge tombstone into the inner world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong had woken up, his face was still in shock.


    "Dad, what have you been through?" Xu Shangwei asked.


    Xu Zhendong reached out to fox, took the body of RenWang and said:


    "He guided me across time and space to the ancient times and saw his battles. Many people saw that the war was very fierce."


    Poof


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong vomited a mouthful of blood, and everyone was nervous.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Zhendong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said:


    "I''m ok. I''ve just devoured a source of the world''s roots, which has formed a great impact in my inner world. I''ll give the corpse of RenWang to Yusheng immediately, and I need to enter the inner world to calm down."

 Chapter 2037

    There will be many problems in the running in between the two worlds.


    The outside world has been mature and has been running for hundreds of millions of years, and all aspects have reached great maturity. The inner world is just a new world created by him, and there are many deficiencies in many aspects.


    The shock between them made him unable to bear all of a sudden.


    As for everything in the inner world, outsiders can''t help but rely on themselves.


    "Master, we are waiting for you here!" Luo Xiaoyu said firmly.


    Xu Zhendong came to Cao Yusheng with the corpse of RenWang in his arms. When he saw that they were still taking care of their bodies, Cao Yusheng entered a mysterious state. The momentum of the whole person was very primitive, covered by the Buddha''s light, spreading and gentle.


    With a smile on his lips, Xu Shangwei said:


    "Uncle Cao Yusheng seems to have gained a lot in this war, and it is estimated that he will wake up more than half of it."


    Without disturbing them, Xu Zhendong said:


    "I''m in the inner world. You wait for me here."


    Put the king''s body on the wall, and the whole person enters the inner world.


    If his consciousness is not in operation, Zhang Wei and others who practice in it will be very dangerous, and he himself will also bear a huge impact when he comes in.


    Immediately integrate the whole person into this world, looking for differences, repairing, continuous maintenance, found a lot of things not found before.


    At the beginning of the world, the laws of nature are formed by the movement of heaven and earth, and the vast stars are extended from the avenue.


    The stars, the sea and the stars all contain Hongmeng Qi, which has evolved gradually. The strong shield of space barrier is also the root of the world, which has gradually formed. It needs human basic operation.


    According to the differences of the world''s root causes, we should investigate them slowly.


    It is a long process to rebuild a more stable new world.


    Cao Yusheng and others outside have been waiting for more than ten days, but they still haven''t seen the master come out.


    "Master, why haven''t you come out so long?" Cao Yusheng has put the corpse of RenWang into the space magic weapon, and has been squatting here to guard the master for a long time.


    Kong said: "Yusheng, take the corpse of the king to Tiangang gate first. I''ll wait here."


    Today''s Pan tomb has not any scattered immortals to peep, because there is no longer the power of the world''s roots, and it will naturally disperse.


    It''s just that occasionally someone comes to peep.


    After waiting for seven days, Cao Yusheng and Kongling left.


    Xu Shangwei and others almost take this place as their home, constantly practicing and waiting for master.


    There will still be sword air bombing from Tanggu in the sky.


    "For half a year, master has never come out. I want to go out for a walk." Luo Xiaoyu finally couldn''t help looking at the fox.


    Today''s little fox has become very powerful, strong to the degree of metamorphosis, awakening the memory and inheritance of many ancestors, to a higher level than before.


    "Well, you go!" Kong Yingshui nodded.


    She will not leave, they separated too long, meet here, she does not want to leave Xu Zhendong side, want to keep in his side.


    And here, that is, Kong has the largest number of generations and is naturally the leading person here.


    Luo Xiaoyu and fox left. They went to Tanggu.


    Time goes by.


    Three more months have passed.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a powerful beast appeared.


    Luo Cheng, once defeated, appears again. At the moment, he seems to be more powerful than before. He comes here with anger.


    "Xu Tianjun, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Luo Cheng''s huge beast was lying on the ground. Looking forward, he didn''t see Xu Tianjun. However, when he saw Xu Yue and others, he didn''t hesitate to kill them.


    Xu Yue instantly turned into a chaotic body, gave out a roar and ran over it directly.


    There was a fierce war between the two sides.


    Xu Yue fell a little bit. Finally, Xu Fusheng joined the fight. His sister and brother fought against Luo Cheng together. After a day and a night of fighting, he finally defeated Luo Cheng and ran away.


    There''s peace here!


    However, the whole world of Sanxian is still undergoing great changes.


    The upheaval of each plate is more and more serious. As far as Tanggu is concerned, the scope of upheaval is much larger. A large number of scattered immortals have nowhere to go and gradually gather together.


    Every plate will have some very good strong.


    Especially after the battle of Pan Zhong, the names of lonely day, Luo Cheng, secret flow Taoist, Wu Ren Mei Zi and others were gradually mentioned, and their fame increased.


    Of course, there are still some who did not participate in the pan Zhong war and are also very famous.


    In this harsh environment, everyone needs to work harder to compete for territory.


    Recently, there is a strange phenomenon in sanxianjie.


    A few scattered immortals gathered in a corner.


    "Now the scope of each plate in sanxianjie is shrinking. Will this drastic change devour all the plates? Where will we live then?"


    "Have you heard? Sanxian has already proposed to go to Xianyu to live. Xianyu is the strongest, that is, to cross the plundering territory. In the past, we could crush everything casually. It''s not easy to occupy a territory. "


    "Most of us are in the immortal realm, and the Sanxian realm is obviously one level higher than the immortal realm. Now back to the immortal realm, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Jokes? Do you want to live or face? We are all fairyland. In the face of fairyland, we have no resistance. I''m thinking that it''s most important to go to fairyland. "


    "You don''t have to say that at present, some people have gone to the immortal realm, but they are all low-key in the past. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to go back from the scattered immortal realm."


    The strong have the self-esteem of the strong.


    People in sanxianjie think that sanxianjie is one level higher than Xianyu, just like Xianyu and urban world, so it''s a shame to go back.


    Now, a small number of people from fairyland have returned to fairyland, but they are relatively low-key.


    Nowadays, the bad environment of sanxianjie forces many people to flee, but for some people, it is paradise, because everywhere is full of crisis, naturally accompanied by opportunities.


    Recently, there are a group of super strong people who specially walk in the environment of drastic changes to practice. These people are very clear in their hearts that the coming dark time will eliminate all the weak people. Therefore, although they have stood at the top of the world, they are still improving.


    "Roar!"


    A huge beast walking in the Tianchi Lake, stabbed with several sharp swords, still tenacious resistance, gradually into the inside to find new opportunities.


    "Old ape, here I am!"


    A bird came down from the sky and stood on the back of the great ape. With a wave of its huge wings, it flew all its swords, then took off and rushed in.


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the figure he left, the ancient ape said faintly.


    A golden figure flew over, and his whole body was full of primitive breath. He said with a tone of ridicule:


    "Old ape, your speed is too slow. Your sword has no eyes. If you don''t get irritable, when will you stay?"


    "Old and immortal, do you know what saving strength is?"

 Chapter 2038

    Every plate in sanxianjie is getting worse and worse, and the extremely bad environment has deteriorated in the crater, abyssal gully, Beidahuang dafanyin temple, Mohe Tiankeng and linhaimu area.


    The scope of deterioration is spreading and the ways of deterioration are different.


    Mohe Tiankeng is a huge sword appeared in Tanggu. The sword Qi rushes out and constantly devours the outside world. Only those who can bear the meaning of the sword can survive in it.


    Most of the scattered immortals can''t bear it. They can basically enter the immortal realm and above.


    Crater is a volcanic eruption, a large number of magma continue to spray out, swallowing a large area of land, this magma is not ordinary magma, even if it is xianhuangjing Sanxian can not touch, will be dead, continue to flow, nibble at the crater plate of the earth.


    In addition, there is another place where there are drastic changes at the same time. Over there is Shihu valley. All the corpses climbing out of it are ancestors who have died. Although they are inconvenient to move, they are very tough and have no self-consciousness at all. Killing people when they see them has become a nightmare for almost all the immortals and beasts.


    Tianchi Lake in the abyss is a place full of countless sharp swords. Drastic changes started here. Countless sharp swords flew out from near to far and killed far away. The power of the world roots attached to the sharp swords is very strong. If you are careless, you will be killed directly, but there are always people happy in it.


    Dugu Baitian has been practicing in this environment since the upheaval. He has rapidly improved his cultivation and become a strong man. Now there is no pressure to crush the immortal kingdom.


    The land of great changes in the Northern Wilderness is Mt. Xumi. A huge temple suddenly emerged from Mt. Xumi. There are a large number of Buddhas in it, which exudes very powerful and terrifying power. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to it.


    This kind of power continues to spread, similar to a kind of repression.


    However, compared with other places, this is the most mild upheaval in the world. Apart from being unfit for human survival, it did not take the initiative to attack others.


    Every plate is in a crazy upheaval, people panic!


    There are battles everywhere in sanxianjie. After all, the land of upheaval is not suitable for survival. Everyone is fighting for the only remaining territory, so wars continue.


    If there is war, the strong will be born and the weak will die.


    "Did you say that? Recently, a very powerful woman has appeared, which is a bit of a repetition of Kong''s amazing posture. "


    "You''re not talking about the woman who came out of Shihu Valley, are you? She''s really strong. Friends say that she got a big opportunity in Shihu Valley, which is why she became so strong. However, she and Kong are very different in character. After all, she is indifferent and seems to have a heavy hand on men. "


    "I know her. Her name is Gu Yumeng. She''s a person who has never appeared before. She climbed out of Shihu Valley directly."


    "Are you not mistaken? Isn''t all the corpses crawling out of the Shihu Valley? When did the living appear? "


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    "I''ll go. I thought you were talking about the woman who fought with the dragon in Panzhong before. It seems that the woman is also in the crater, but she has a fierce fight with a blood Phoenix. It seems that she has not won yet."


    "Blood Phoenix? Orcs? So powerful? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve heard about that woman. She was super powerful. She killed the golden giant fox guarding the forbidden area in Panlong mountain of Linhai mother territory, and fought with the golden giant dragon in Panzhong of Mohe Tiankeng. Now she''s not good at fighting with the bloody Phoenix."


    "I wipe, so powerful?"


    All kinds of amazing legends are gradually passing in people''s ears.


    The rise of almost every powerful human or beast will attract a lot of people''s attention.


    On the top of juetong, two old men were playing chess, smiling all the time. A woman in black was standing beside him, and his face was extremely respectful.


    "Master, Xu Tianjun has been closed for nearly a year, and has not yet appeared. At present, the drastic changes in various parts of the Sanxian world have been very bad, and some people have begun to return to the immortal world." The woman in black clasped her fist and said respectfully:


    "If they return to the immortal realm, will they bring killing to the immortal realm?"


    The two old men were still playing chess, as if they didn''t hear it.


    One of the old men grabs Baizi and gently puts it down, but it spreads a primitive force of flood and famine. When the old man falls, the sea water in Linhai''s mother territory suddenly rises up, engulfs the land again, and countless scattered immortals frantically flee.


    From the bottom of the chessboard, we can see all the scenes of Linhai mother domain, but they are not moved by this change.


    The old man said faintly:


    "Ah Qing, your biggest weakness is that you don''t have an overall view. The immortal kingdom will be destroyed sooner or later. If these scattered immortals are destroyed, it''s the same. Maybe you can force out some hidden strong men."


    "Oh, are you sure it''s here? I''m going to be one step ahead. " Another old man happily picked up the sunspot and gently put it down. On the chessboard where the sunspot fell, Mohe Tiankeng was shown. He said faintly:


    "We''ve been waiting for him for billions of years, can''t he move faster? I''ll rush him. "


    As soon as the chess pieces fell, the deterioration range of Tanggu in Tianhe Tiankeng of Mohe suddenly spread to the middle, directly including the pan tomb. Many people had no time to escape and were injured by the sword Qi.


    Xu Yue and others are also in a panic, one after another to avoid the sword.


    Another old man picked up the white man and said:


    "You urged him? Well, I''ll blow this. "


    A chess piece falls, and under the chessboard is the underwater world. The entire seabed collapses directly, resulting in the fragmentation of space turbulence. Countless fierce animals on the seabed are crushed and killed. Luo Cheng turns into a fierce animal, struggling and bruised.


    "Lying trough, how can it suddenly spread here? Lao Tzu''s injury has not been cured."


    Luo Cheng cursed his mother in his heart.


    During this period, he often went out to practice in the deteriorating environment, and came back with a wound every time.


    Not only is he practicing, but almost all the fierce beasts of the orcs are practicing. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the cultivation.


    Looking at the deterioration of the world inch by inch below, not suitable for human habitation, the woman in black is silent, watching countless people die.


    "Well, it''s too slow after all. Give them a few more years." The old man said: "ah Qing, you spread the news about the White Emperor of the corpse Hu Valley and let everyone go to the corpse Hu valley."


    "Yes," said the woman in black


    Baidi is one of the three emperors and five emperors. His inheritance is absolutely tempting. However, if you want to pass in this bad environment, you can only be a strong one in xianzunjing or above.


    The woman in black turned to leave, walked in the deteriorating environment, and moved freely. When she saw someone, she offered a post to tell the White Emperor that the inheritance was in the Shihu valley.


    For a moment, the whole sanxianjie became boiling.


    Zhang Wei holds the White Emperor''s fury sword, which is well known. However, the inheritance of the White Emperor has always been a secret, which is also one of the goals we are pursuing.


    "Go, go to the valley of the corpse!"


    "Forward, target, Shihu Valley!"

 Chapter 2039

    "Roar!"


    A golden dragon appears in the sky of Pan Zhong. Although it is covered by Tang Gu''s sword spirit, people still come to peep at Xu Yue and others from time to time.


    "Little flower!"


    Although the appearance of Xiaohua changed and the golden dragon scale was very dazzling, the golden dragon scale on her head still had some stripes, and her breath did not change.


    The Dragon swooped down, hovered over their heads for a while, and turned into a girl with a floral skirt, which was much more mature than before. He came to the crowd and said:


    "I heard that you are still here, so I came here. I didn''t expect that one year after the end of the battle, you are still here, Zhendong?"


    "Auntie Xiaohua, you have become so strong!" Xu Shangwei looked at her and said enviously.


    Kong said: "he absorbed the world root spring of Pan Zhong, and then he has been closed until now."


    Xiaohua was a little surprised and said, "did he really swallow that spring? Jin Long told me that it would have a great impact on his inner world. If it was not handled properly, he would die. However, if it was completely digested, he would reach a peak. "


    "Well... We didn''t know that before!" Kong is worried.


    Xiaohua gently raised her hand, and instantly her head turned into a dragon''s head, giving out a dragon breath. The whole space trembled, and the high-frequency tremor almost shattered other people''s eardrums, covered her ears, and made her face uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yue looked at her and asked.


    Xiaohua''s head turned back into human shape and said:


    "Zhendong is still alive, and his inner world should be much stronger than before. I came here to see you because something is going to happen to Beidou League. I hope you have someone to help."


    "What happened to Beidou League?" Xu Yue was stunned for a while. She hadn''t heard of the name for a long time, and said, "after we came to sanxianjie, we don''t care about Xianyu, and whether crossing the boundary had a bad influence in the past. At that time, I predicted that even the whole Dugu family could not shake the Beidou League, let alone have allies. "


    Xiaohua shook her head and said:


    "If it''s the previous order, there''s no need to worry about it, because many places can''t survive the dramatic change of Sanxian world. You should also know that not everyone can easily survive the drastic change of Tanggu like you. Those fairy King Huang and Xianhuang realms can''t survive. The living space of Sanxian world is getting smaller and smaller, and they are also occupied by xianzun realms. What can they do?"


    "Stay and fight for territory with xianzunjing? It''s all about death. So they went to Xianyu and began to fight for territory. Now Beidou League is one of the three immortals. Although it''s not so easy to be captured, it''s also in danger. So some of us went to Zhenchang. "


    Kong Qianshui and others have been waiting here for a year, and they don''t pay more attention to the outside world, and they don''t know that the environment has been so bad.


    Not only the people in sanxianjie, but also the people in Xianyu will be affected.


    "I''ll go back!"


    Kong Yingshui stood up and said.


    "Mother disaster water, you can''t go. You have to go to Shihu valley. Your chance is over there." Xu Shangwei said.


    "But Beidou League is our home. Our home is in danger. I can''t let it go." Kong said firmly that she wanted to give Xu Zhendong a complete home before he came back.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Yue said.


    "Sister can''t go back." Xu Shangwei said again.


    "I know my mission. I''ll find another way to replace me, and then I''ll come out. I won''t delay you." Xu Yue touched her brother and sister''s head, full of doting, and said:


    "We are both fierce beasts in ancient times, but in this life, as sons of man, we have relatives, we have fathers, mothers and family members. If we can''t even care for our small family, how can we save the world?"


    My younger brother and sister stopped talking and kept silent.


    Xu Yue stroked their cheeks and said:


    "You may have thought about what it will be like to resist the dark moment, and what is the most painful price? Why don''t we keep a good memory when dark time comes, don''t you think? You are still weak. You go first, and I''ll come later. "


    After that, he took out a space magic weapon and handed it to Kong Qianshui


    "This is my mother. She was seriously injured. Chaos said that only dad can save her. When Dad comes out, you can help me give it to Dad."


    Xu Yue left.


    A month later!


    There was a scene that surprised us all.


    Originally, because of the destruction of Xu Zhendong, green buds began to sprout on the barren ground. Originally, plants could not survive in such a dramatic environment.


    Now there are green shoots, and there is a dynamic trend.


    Very strong vitality.


    "It''s dad!"


    Xu Fusheng said excitedly.


    Xu Shangwei also nodded and said: "this time Dad comes out again, it will be very powerful."


    Time goes by, half a month goes by.


    Panzhong as the center, a thousand miles of green, very beautiful, in the changing environment to form a unique existence.


    Some of the strong people who are walking in the upheaval notice the changes here with a look of surprise.


    "This... How is this possible? Within the scope of upheaval, all living beings can not survive, and vegetation is no exception. Why is there such a green vegetation here? "


    "Did you notice those people? They are a group, headed by Xu Tianjun, who once killed thousands of immortal statues in the pan tomb war a year ago. Did they make it? "


    "No? I''ve heard that they haven''t left since the Panzhong war. There''s no spring here. Is there any treasure? "


    Many people are full of doubts, but there is vegetation growing here.


    When you encounter these vegetation, it will dissipate. This is a very magical scene.


    All of a sudden attracted a lot of people.


    Whew!


    A subtle kill awn from the lush vegetation to kill, the target is the hole disaster water.


    "Nine laws!"


    Kong''s action was very fast, and his nine parts came out in an instant. His body was covered in bright red clothes, his skin was covered with bright red lines, and his eyes were extremely fierce.


    A golden symbol stands in the way of the past.


    "Who made it?" Kong Yingshui yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you know how powerful it is? A year ago, Xu Tianjun killed my body. Now I''m remolding my body and coming back for revenge. I''ve already told a lot of people like me to come to xianzunjing to rebuild their bodies. You should die here. "


    "Well, if you can''t beat my father, will you beat us? Fusheng, give it to me


    Xu Shangwei immediately changed into a giant beast and roared in the past.


    Xu Fusheng also immediately changed, staring at the front of the three immortals.


    "Er... Ah..."


    "What is this..."


    All of a sudden, they vomited blood, and a spiny vine grew in their head. They killed them again, and their spirits fled.


    "It''s dad!"


    Xu Shangwei said firmly.

 Chapter 2040

    A year ago, in the battle of Panzhong, although Xu Zhendong killed a lot of people with one move, there were still many people who survived and were reborn. This time, they came together.


    Before they started, the three people who rushed to the front directly destroyed their bodies, which shocked many onlookers.


    "What''s the situation? Why do these plants grow out of their bodies? "


    "It''s... Incredible. Isn''t it ordinary vegetation?"


    "It''s definitely not ordinary vegetation, otherwise you think it can grow in this environment?"


    "But... Who has the ability to make vegetation grow? Throughout the whole Sanxian world, no one can do it. "


    "Indeed, no one has ever been able to do it, and from the performance of Xu Yue and others, it seems that it is not them."


    "If I guess correctly, it should be Xu Tianjun."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Have you ever seen a person in sanxianjie who can crush thousands of immortal places with one move? It''s hard to be a master of Tianjie, but Xu Tianjun did it. I once investigated his resume. He is a miracle maker. "


    "But where is Xu Tianjun?"


    "Why are Xu Tianjun''s children here? It means that Xu Tianjun is here. "


    A lot of people are guessing and on guard. They have launched vegetation coverage one after another. They don''t know how the three people were recruited and they are worried about themselves.


    It''s not within their reach.


    Finally, someone came forward!


    "Xu Tianjun, if you have the ability to fight, what kind of strong man is hiding."


    "I, Chen Xili, invite Xu Tianjun to fight. How dare I come out?"


    "I, Ding Yu, challenge Xu Tianjun. How dare you? When you''re a turtle, come out and fight. "


    "I, you Haoran, ask Xu Tianjun to fight. If you have seed, don''t be a turtle. Come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more scattered immortals in xianzunjing begin to clamor. They are all ready to go, and they are filled with the power of world roots.


    It has attracted most of the people who are within the scope of the upheaval.


    The upheaval of Mohe Tiankeng has long been not only in Tanggu, but also engulfed three fifths of the place, and the whole place of Panzhong has been engulfed.


    The scattered immortals in the vicinity of Panzhong came to watch, even if they didn''t shout.


    Many people still remember the battle of Panzhong a year ago. Even those who didn''t take part in it will hear that Xu Tianjun was the most amazing person at the beginning.


    One move to push everyone back.


    There was a constant clamor.


    "Mother disaster, do you want to go up?" Xu Fusheng asked.


    Kong Yingshui converges his breath and integrates his nine parts into one


    "We don''t have to fight them. They don''t dare to come in anyway. Let them shout and ignore it."


    The two brothers and sisters recovered and stood beside their mother.


    "Look, sister


    Xu Fusheng pointed to the front, almost all the vegetation began to diffuse out a large number of cyan materials, condensed into a huge palm in the sky, and lightning flickered, among which, the golden Hongmeng air reflected light, and the ancient breath continued to spread.


    The appearance of this huge cyan slap also makes the clamors stop, full of vigilance and rising momentum.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The huge palm pats in the past, does not have any skill, is such direct pats in the past.


    "Kill


    Chen Xili was the first to kill him. He cut through the sky with a sharp sword, which gathered the energy of the sword from Tanggu around him, forming an extremely terrible sword.


    Before he got close to the green palm, the powerful sword power had disintegrated. His whole body was directly patted away, and his body was smashed, turning into a pool of blood fog. Only his spirit fled in panic with endless fear.


    There are a lot of people coming back.


    Encounter this simple slap, all were shot to fly, without exception.


    These people have just remodeled their bodies, and now they are left with spirits and spirits. They are like dogs who have lost their families.


    You know, now they are much better than a year ago. Although they are still immortal, they have made a great breakthrough in strength. The power of the road and the power of the world root contained in this move are extremely terrifying.


    But still less than this hand.


    The flesh has been taken apart.


    What surprised the onlookers was that no one was dead.


    One of the onlookers shook his head and said:


    "It seems that you know what you are going to do. If you can kill them, you can leave them behind. But if they are only immortal, they will die in the end."


    An old woman with silver hair was standing in the air, leaning on crutches, her withered cheek and mouth, and said:


    "It seems that he is a successful work, and the ancestors are successful. This life, his name is Xu Zhendong, also called Xu Tianjun, ha ha ha. "


    The old man looked at her and said:


    "Old lady, are you laughing or crying?"


    The old woman said, "when he comes back, the dark time will come, the dawn will come, and we will die soon. It has been hundreds of millions of years. At this moment, I have been waiting too long."


    The old man''s eyes were moist and he said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait. He''s not strong enough."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. Are you still a few years away?" The old woman''s tears of Joy came out. These are tears of excitement.


    On the green vegetation, a blue light gradually appeared. The light formed a human shape, and the green awn scattered behind it, turning into a white dress.


    Standing in the air, Xu Zhendong has an immortal temperament. His eyes are ethereal and his long hair flutters. He slowly lands. Standing beside his children, he scans the crowd and says faintly:


    "Who''s going to fight me? I, Xu Tianjun, have come out to fight. "


    Tens of thousands of onlookers fell into silence.


    The air seemed to solidify.


    "Me! I''ll fight you! "


    Finally, someone broke the silence. One of them looks very young. He should be a Sanxian who has just entered xianzun.


    "The sword breaks the sky!"


    A big knife wave cut over, the knife has the surging momentum of overwhelming, cutting all.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at it at all. He flicked a finger and killed it with a golden spear. He pierced through the sword and scattered in all directions. Then he went through the man''s eyebrows.


    A blood cave appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then he fell down!


    Everyone was shocked.


    It is extremely powerful to kill the enemy with one finger.


    "Who else?" he asked


    There was a complete silence.


    In fact, there are many people who come here with hatred, but I can see that he is so strong that he didn''t dare to go up all of a sudden.


    After a while, there was still no second person.


    Xu Zhendong took Kong Qianshui by the hand and said:


    "Let''s go and find Ning long."


    As soon as they left, all the vegetation withered in an instant. They were cut into pieces by sword Qi and finally turned into dust.


    The crowd watched them leave, and no one dared to rush forward. They could only watch in silence.


    "Dad, this was given to me by my sister Yue before she left. She said that Weiqian''s mother was here. She was seriously injured and needed your help."


    "OK, give it to me."


    "Dad, where are we going to find uncle Ning long? Hasn''t he been missing for a long time? Why are you going here? "


    "Do you see that big sword? That''s your uncle Ning long. "


    "Ah? Has he become a sword

 Chapter 2041

    Fairyland!


    A lot of things have happened in Xianyu recently, and all of a sudden, some devastating wars broke out.


    Especially near the edge, a lot of appalling times have happened.


    Many small sects disappeared without any reason, and disappeared in an instant. This kind of thing has spread in a small range in the immortal realm, and its influence is expanding.


    In a restaurant.


    Many immortals drink here and chat about the current situation.


    "Have you heard? Recently, we have a very fast developing clan here, don''t we? Some time ago, it was said that it might reach the level of jiuxiazong. But the night before yesterday, it disappeared, and all the people died. There was no one left, but the buildings inside were intact. "


    "Don''t mention it. I have a cousin who is in one of the nine clans. He went out to practice and came back. The whole clan was covered with corpses. The clan leader died, and all the elders died. He only heard the crazy laughter coming from inside. He didn''t dare to come near and ran straight home."


    "This kind of thing happened frequently recently. I don''t know what happened? I''ve heard that some hidden strong men came out to kill them. Who on earth is so crazy? "


    These are the practitioners at the grassroots level. They don''t know much about the truth of the whole thing, and they don''t think that the Sanxian in Sanxian world will come back to rob the territory.


    But the Sanxian who just came back didn''t have a high profile of illness. They killed some small sects and occupied a piece of land to survive.


    But some super sects like Beidou League, ye family, Dugu family, tianwangge and so on have come back to tell the truth and defend themselves.


    Of course, some senior officials of liushangzong also got the news.


    Today, great changes have taken place in the Xianyu pattern and Xu Zhendong''s arrival, mainly because Xu Zhendong has integrated several sects of the former liushangzong to form the Beidou alliance. These sects can be regarded as the sanxianmen. Naturally, other sects will quickly replace their original positions.


    Beidou League at the moment!


    Xu Yue came back from sanxianjie and told the news that everyone was shocked.


    "The return of scattered immortals in the world of scattered immortals? Is there a drastic change in Sanxian Tang Chaoshi was shocked and said in disbelief.


    Looking at Kong Xinyue, the current leader of the alliance, Xu Yue asked:


    "What is the combat power of the whole Beidou League at present?"


    Kong Xinyue said: "since you all went to sanxianjie, we have never stopped fighting with all the sects and families in Xianyu. Our biggest enemy is the Dugu family. There was a white night there. We suffered several failures, but we didn''t hurt our roots. We still have tianwangge as an ally."


    "Moreover, our combat power has always been strong. Tang Chaoshi''s predecessors have been committed to cultivating elites. At present, we have 3000 people in the peak, 5000 people in the middle and 8000 people in the early stage of the crossing. Except for Tiangang gate, we don''t know very well. At present, our Beidou League has the strongest combat power in the whole Xianyu."


    "It''s just that if you say that the strong scattered immortals return to the immortal realm, the whole pattern may change. We need to pay more attention to it. In fact, we have offended many big forces in recent years. The Ye family, the Dugu family and the once defeated sky city have now been rebuilt to form a small scale, and some situ families are also gradually getting back on their feet."


    "Of course, we have also cultivated a lot of Sanxian over the past few years who have gone beyond the realm of plunder and stepped into the Sanxian world, but they have never come back since they entered the Sanxian world, and their combat power has not been added to the statistics so far."


    Xu Yue nodded.


    There will be great changes when the immortals return to the immortal realm, and a fierce battle will break out soon.


    Although the Beidou alliance is booming, the return of scattered immortals will quickly change the pattern of the whole immortal region.


    "I will stay here for a period of time. I will cultivate some scattered fairylands as soon as possible. In addition, I will contact the scattered fairyland to recall some scattered fairylands. You should all hurry up to practice. There will be a very terrible disaster in the future. If you are not strong enough, you will only become cannon fodder. You should be prepared."


    "Are there any disciples of the sect fighting outside at present? I suggest that the expansion of power should be changed into experience training, with the improvement of cultivation as the first priority¡°


    Xu Yue said that with a wave of her hand, a large number of cultivation resources appeared in front of everyone. These resources are very rare in Xianyu.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    "You can allocate these resources. In addition, you can select one thousand of the most gifted top experts to help them enter the fairyland."


    Arrange things here.


    Xu Yue converges her breath, looks at her grandparents and walks over.


    "Little moon, you''ve grown up!" Zhang Mengqi touched her hair, full of doting.


    My grandfather, Xu Hongwen, had a serious look on his face


    "How are your parents now?"


    Xu Yue enjoyed the touch of her grandparents and said:


    "They are all very good. Don''t worry about my grandparents. I have more brothers and sisters to show you!"


    With a wave of Xu Yue''s hand, a small piece of Guanghua appears in front of the crowd. The picture shows Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng fighting. They are very similar.


    "This... Is this my grandson? That''s lovely. Are they twins? " Zhang Mengqi widened her eyes and watched.


    Xu Yue nodded and said, "my sister''s name is Xu Shangwei, my brother''s name is Xu Fusheng, twins. My mother is lengrouer. You should have met her."


    After that, with a wave of his hand and a turn of the picture, Xu Xiaokun, who has just been born, appears.


    "He was born by Su Yike''s mother. His name is Xu Xiaokun. Next to him is the child of Uncle Xiaoyu and Aunt Liu Ruoxiang."


    Not only Zhang Mengqi and Xu Hongwen are happy, but also granddad, grandma and Xu Hongwu are very happy. Only one girl is a little sad. She is song Xueyun.


    Song Xueyun deeply loves Xu Zhendong, but now the gap between her and Xu Zhendong is growing. She also feels that this relationship has no result, but she is not willing to go to other people.


    No one else could make her heart beat again.


    See Xu Zhendong wrong life!


    As long as he''s safe.


    "Xiaoyueer, can you ask your father to bring the children back to have a look?" Zhang Mengqi said with an expectant face.


    Xu Yue was helpless and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. They all have their own things to do, and the situation in sanxianjie is very serious."


    "Yue''er, did you see my smelly boy and Chen Xiu in sanxianjie?" Tang Chaoshi can''t help but say: "some time ago they said they would go to sanxianjie for a walk. They have been away for nearly a year. Now they are dumb and don''t know whether they are living or dead."


    Just then!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    With a violent shock, great movement took place in the whole huzong formation, and almost everyone was awakened.


    There will be a report right away!


    "Suzerain, suzerain... No, the Dugu family and the Ye family are attacking together. It seems that they have a strong support this time! People say that they have strong people in sanxianjie. I''m afraid we can''t stop them. "


    Kong Xinyue immediately turns her eyes to Xu Yue. Now she is the only one in the fairyland of Beidou League.


    Xu Yue said, "I''ll meet them!"

 Chapter 2042

    "People of Beidou League, come out and die!"


    A young man stood tall and looked at the gate of Beidou League in front of him. He was full of fighting spirit and held a big knife in his hand.


    "In the past, Beidou League killed several elites of my Dugu family. Today my Dugu family came to ask for their lives. Are you ready to meet the crush of sanxianjing?"


    "Ye family, ye Donghua is here, threatening to kill my Beidou League disciple. Why don''t you dare to fight? Hehe, I heard that all the strong people in sanxianjing of your Beidou League have gone to sanxianjie. Today, you will not be able to compete and accept the judgment of death. "


    "Today, those who are strong in the fairyland can''t resist the devastation. Let me die."


    The Dugu family and the Ye family stood outside the Beidou league together. There were thousands of people, not many of them. They were very arrogant.


    Beidou League is the most powerful sect active in Xianyu at present. The main Tiangang sect is not out, and Beidou League dominates.


    The Dugu family and the Ye family used to be allies of the Beidou sect, but later they turned enemies. After Xu Zhendong and others entered the sanxianjie, they openly joined hands to deal with the Beidou League.


    However, after several years of fighting, the alliance of the two families not only failed to destroy the momentum of Beidou League, but also became more and more powerful, which made them very embarrassed.


    Now there are two families of fairyland experts who come back from fairyland. After talking about the situation of fairyland, the fairyland experts of the two families decide to fight.


    In fact, the Ye family and the Dugu family have always had scattered immortals in the immortal realm, but they didn''t participate in the real life of the immortal realm before.


    Now there is a dramatic change in the fairyland. Many fairyland experts have returned to kill other small sects at the grassroots level, so these fairyland experts are ready to move.


    Finally decided to come and destroy Beidou League.


    Most people in Beidou League don''t know Xu Yue''s accomplishments. After all, Xu Yue is still so young, and her accomplishments are not very strong when she left.


    So when they heard that both the Dugu family and the Ye family had some experts from the fairyland, they were scared and turned pale.


    "What to do? What should I do? Can our huzong array hold the hand of the sanxianjing master? "


    "It should be able to bear. After all, this great clan protection array was created by Xu Tianjun, the first leader of the alliance. I remember that when he left the clan, he could compete with the fairyland. The array he created should be very strong."


    "Coming, coming again..."


    Fifteen of them joined hands to attack the array, and the tearing force came to kill them.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole array was shaken violently. At the foot of the Beidou League huzong array, there were many ye family members cracking the array.


    Originally, many members of the Ye family participated in the construction of the huzong array. They understood some of the array foundations and the mystery, but the whole array was led by Xu Zhendong. It was not so easy for them to crack it.


    Facing the bombardment of the strong, the huzong battle array is still unable to shake!


    The disciples of Beidou League have gathered as many as 100000 people, and all of them are ready to fight. Once the battle is broken, the war will begin.


    "I''ll do it!"


    An old man stood up, his whole body exuded a very strong breath, that kind of ancient breath, his body was covered with a touch of gold, it was filled with Hongmeng Qi.


    The old man clenched his fist, and his momentum gradually became terrifying.


    Before he did, the space around him began to crumble, and the power of space turbulence was integrated into his boxing, and countless people stepped back.


    "Crouching trough, is it so powerful? Just accumulating power already has such pressure. I feel great pressure across the huzong array. "


    "It''s not good. Does the Lord think of the plan to retreat?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve reported it to the patriarch for a long time. I should be discussing it."


    "We''re all going to die."


    Countless people were pale, and some of them with low accomplishments vomited blood, fell to the ground and died.


    The power of Sanxian is very powerful.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Violent vibration, a clear blow on the huzong formation, the veins of the formation are emerging, crisscross each other, a bit like a spider web, emitting a light golden halo.


    Click!


    There are cracks.


    As the cracks continue to extend, the strong atmosphere of scattered fairyland outside is crushed down, and a large number of Beidou League disciples are directly crushed to death.


    "Back up, all of you back up. The pressure of sanxianjing is too strong. We can''t bear the pressure. Let''s retreat quickly."


    I don''t know who called.


    Countless Beidou League disciples retreated in a hurry, and there were a lot of troops.


    The Dugu family and the Ye family outside were all excited.


    But they want to break the battle for a long time, but they can''t break it at all. It''s the most direct way to break the battle in a simple and rough way in front of absolute strength.


    "At last. It''s going to break at last. "


    "This Xu Tianjun is really a man of God. The array he arranged can resist the blow of sanxianjing. It''s terrible. Fortunately, he is not here, otherwise it will be a fierce battle."


    "Haha, anyway, now there are no sanxianjing masters in Beidou League. This is a unilateral crush."


    All the people standing behind the fairyland were very excited, as if they had seen the horn of victory blowing, ready to move.


    And the old man of sanxianjing was shocked when he looked at the crack in front of him!


    Is this what Xu Tianjun did before he left Xianyu?


    It''s no wonder that he can improve his cultivation so quickly and become a strong man in the immortal world. It seems that he was not weak when he was in the immortal world.


    Even Hongmeng Qi can be used.


    Another slightly younger Sanxian came to the old man with a shocked face and said:


    "It doesn''t seem unreasonable that Xu Tianjun has been able to create miracles many times in the Sanxian world. He was already so strong before he entered the Sanxian world."


    The old man wry smile, said: "the most terrible thing is that he actually at that time already know how to use Hongmeng Qi to set up, unprecedented ah."


    The young master of fairyland took out a long knife and said calmly:


    "Leave it to me next, I''ll cut the array!"


    A long knife instantly sent out a very terrible sword power, layers of invisible huge pressure continue to roll down.


    The disciples of Beidou League have been killed and injured countless times. Without the complete protection of huzong formation, almost everyone present is suffering from very strong pressure.


    Long knife cut down, very casual, along the cracks that have appeared.


    "Little fairyland dare to be reckless here!"


    A figure appeared, blue and pure, exuding a strong atmosphere. All the disciples of Beidou League were enveloped, offsetting the pressure from high.


    "That is... Xu Yue... Xu Tianjun''s daughter."


    Xu Yue''s figure stands under the blade, reaches out a hand, and directly grasps the long knife cut down. The long knife is Wei Zhizhi!


    "What? She... She took the powerful sword of San fairyland with her bare hands? "


    Almost everyone present was shocked.


    No matter the disciples of Beidou league or the Ye family or the Dugu family, they all stare at the very young girl in front of them.

 Chapter 2043

    Sanxian, even sanxianmen, can''t resist beating.


    The Dugu family and the Ye family have long known the bottom of the Beidou League, and there is no sanxianjing. Now they are working together to destroy one of the three immortals.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Xu Yue came back.


    Catching the long blade of sanxianjing with bare hands shocked everyone.


    Everyone, including Beidou League, is also surprised. They don''t know what Xu Yue''s cultivation is now. However, seeing this scene, the hanging heart can finally be released.


    "She... How can she catch the blade of fairyland with her bare hands? How can it be


    No matter how shocked or unconvinced others are, the facts are in front of us.


    Xu Yue stood in the void, like a female god of war, holding a long sword in a jade hand, looking like a sword, and said coldly:


    "How dare you come to destroy my home. I think you are impatient."


    One of them came back from the fairyland, the other had never been to the fairyland. The hearsay about the fairyland was only about Xu Zhendong, never about Xu Yue.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Before that, the strong man in the fairyland clenched his fist to kill, and the space barrier was torn by him. He attacked and killed with the great power of space turbulence.


    Xu Yue''s eyes suddenly cross, her fingers move, and Ping Ping Ping comes. The long knife in her hand is directly broken, and the powerful knife force becomes fragile.


    Then, with one hand, he directly grasped the fist and held it tightly. All his fists turned into nothingness in Iraq.


    Reach for the other hand and grab the man''s head!


    Bang!


    Directly knead the head, there is no power to fight back, the brain splashed everywhere.


    Grasp out of thin air, seize the spirit, the sun fire burns up, instantly all the spirits burn up.


    A generation of scattered fairyland strongmen fell like this.


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    Shock everyone!


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this. It''s a strong man in fairyland. How can it be?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this. The fairyland master is the most powerful existence in the world. How can he be killed so easily?"


    "Laozu..."


    "No... no... absolutely impossible to die."


    In fact, they are still not willing to believe it, they can only cry out.


    Xu Yue''s eyes soon turned to the strong man in sanxianjing who just held the knife. The sanxianjing noticed her eyes and immediately ran away.


    "Want to run?"


    Xu Yue''s figure directly disappeared in situ, appeared again, and had stopped the man''s way.


    The fairyland master''s face was as pale as death, as if he saw the devil''s fear.


    Plop!


    Kneel down immediately, beg for mercy way: "beg elder to let me live, I don''t know you have come back!"


    Xu Yue said faintly, "if I don''t come back, will Beidou League be destroyed by you? Do you still want to leave alive? "


    The Dugu family and the Ye family rubbed their eyes hard. They couldn''t believe it. They were the masters of fairyland. They knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Scattered fairyland is high above the existence, when you need to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    A giant hand came down from a high place and beat the master of San fairyland to the mountain nearby. The whole mountain was destroyed and a huge pit was made.


    Xu Yue''s figure pursues, kicks and flies to another mountain.


    Chase again, kick again, chase again, kick again


    The Dugu family, the Ye family and the Beidou League were all blinded.


    It''s easy to hang one side.


    I never imagined such a picture. I thought it was only in an instant that the strong man in sanxianjing destroyed Beidou League.


    But now everyone is watching the strong man in fairyland being hanged, so unbearable.


    "Beidou League disciples listen to orders!"


    Kong Xinyue''s voice rang out and poured into the ears of all the disciples.


    "Yes


    Many disciples of Beidou League responded, and their voices echoed.


    "In the face of the aggressors, there is no amnesty! Kill me


    Kong Xinyue was the first to rush out, followed by a dense army, like breaking a dam and killing the Dugu family and the Ye family.


    A scuffle is imminent!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, shaking all those who were fighting.


    The huge pit appeared in front of the public. There were countless cracks in the ground, which continued to extend, and many immortal practitioners fell.


    Looking at the center of the huge pit, you can see the splash of flesh and blood, and the scattered fairyland is also killed.


    "Run


    The Dugu family and the Ye family finally stopped fighting and chose to run away!


    The people of Beidou League pursue!


    Xu Yue stood in the void, did not chase, quietly watching.


    After a long time, everyone came back. Everyone is in high spirits.


    With Xu Yue as the center, all the people who are surrounded with envy.


    Kong Xinyue said respectfully:


    "Master..."


    Xu Yue waved her hand and said, "Master Kong, you are my father''s disciple. You can just call me by name. We don''t have to be born like this."


    Call master, that''s honorific.


    Xu Yue asked her to call her name. She felt very honored and said happily:


    "Yue''er, I didn''t expect that you are so strong now. Are there many opportunities in Sanxian world, or we''ll send some people to experience in Sanxian world?"


    It''s not many years since Xu Yue left the Sanxian world. When she comes back, she can hang the strong men in the Sanxian world, which makes them very excited.


    If there is such a strong group in Beidou League, do you still need to be afraid of others?


    There''s no one on earth or in the sky.


    Xu Yue said with a bitter smile, "the Sanxian world is getting worse now. Even the Sanxian world has to return to the immortal world. You didn''t even have any residue in the past."


    Xu Yue scanned the crowd and said:


    "I''ll find a way to contact the disciples of sanxianjing outside and let them come back. Before that, I''ll sit down in person and everyone can rest assured to practice."


    Everything in Beidou League is calm!


    A crisis subsided.


    However, sanxianjie is still a place full of crisis, especially a place of drastic change, where only the strong can mingle.


    Xu Zhendong and others are one of them. When they walk into Tanggu, the more they go inside, the more they feel the horror of sword spirit, which is permeated with the power of the root of the world.


    Sword Qi is very strong. Anyone who is not strong will be killed by sword Qi.


    "Yin Yang diagram!"


    Looking at the Yin Yang diagram at his feet and in the sky, Kong was surprised.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm. He realized a lot when he closed this time. Looking at the huge sword in the distance, he felt the breath and said:


    "Yin Yang diagram has been pulled away from the real threat. Now Tanggu''s biggest threat is still from this huge sword!"


    Xu Fusheng looked at the huge sword and said, "Dad, do you think uncle Ning long has become a sword?"


    Tang Haodong jumps up to the sword and waves his hand. The colorful halo envelops the sword.


    A warm breath was constantly filling the neighborhood.


    A lot of people around also feel it.


    Golden Hongmeng Qi slowly poured into the sword.


    There was an amazing scene with a figure lying in the sword.


    "White dragon!" Kong Yingshui was shocked.


    "Uncle Bai Ninglong!" The two children were surprised and looked at him excitedly.


    While lying in the huge sword, Bai Ninglong closed his eyes and didn''t respond to the exchange.

 Chapter 2044

    "What? Is there someone in the sword


    Many people nearby also saw the white dragon in the sword and were surprised.


    Countless people are peeping at this huge sword. The sword spirit emitted from the sword is already very fierce. Most people can''t get close to it.


    If you win this sword, you will increase your fighting power and advance to a higher level to some extent.


    Many people can see that this sword is called Daju sword, but they didn''t expect that there was a man in it.


    The colorful halo gradually dissipated, and the man in the sword could not see it.


    "Who is this man? Just now that colorful halo full of ancient breath, what is it? It''s not like hongmengqi! "


    "I know this man. A year ago, he fought against many powerful people in the immortal kingdom in Panzhong. He fought alone and won. He is a very powerful young man."


    "As for the halo, I have never seen it!"


    A lot of people are whispering.


    No one who can enter here is a simple person, either in the immortal realm or above.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." A Sanxian in xianzunjing stands up, skilfully dodges the sword Qi, holds a whip and waves it.


    The sword Qi emitted from the giant sword was cut off by his long whip, and a large amount of sword Qi was drawn to form a very grand and majestic atmosphere, which was diffused, and the space followers were constantly collapsing.


    But Tang Haodong did not pay attention.


    When the whip is about to arrive, wave your hand gently. A rainbow like light surges past like the tide, covering the whip and gradually annihilating.


    He was still pushing forward quickly, covering the man completely, making a scream. His flesh and blood fell off, leaving only a pair of white bones, which seemed to be corroded.


    A scattered immortal in xianzunjing fell like this!


    From beginning to end, Xu Zhendong did not take a look.


    Kong Qianshui and others were shocked.


    The onlookers were also full of shock and felt incredible.


    Is he so strong now?


    No one dares to challenge again.


    Xu Zhendong looked at his children and asked, "in the past year, drastic changes seem to have become more severe. What''s the situation like now?"


    Xu Shang nodded slightly and said: "the drastic changes are more severe now. Most areas of sanxianjie are not suitable for ordinary people. And there are a lot of scattered immortals returning to the immortal realm. I think the future battlefield will be in the immortal realm, but now there are still many opportunities in the scattered immortal realm. "


    "Back to the fairyland?" Xu Zhendong muttered and asked, "how is Beidou league now?"


    "The current situation is not very clear, but some time ago, aunt Xiaohua came to say that she might be facing a crisis. Sister Yueer has gone back to take charge of the overall situation, so there should be no big problem." Xu Shangwei continued.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say anything. He turned to look outside and said:


    "It''s time we went to the crater."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with Uncle Bai Ninglong?" Xu Shangwei still didn''t understand and said, "how could he be in the sword?"


    Xu Zhendong walked away from Jujian and said:


    "I''m not very clear about the details. When I first came in, I felt his breath coming out of the sword. I came here to confirm. But he''s not dead yet. I think this should be the means of some super boss. I''ll come back when I have a chance. "


    "So what are we going to do at the crater?" Xu Shangwei asked.


    "There are blood unicorns in the crater. If blood unicorns are needed at first, they can be saved." Xu Zhendong said calmly: "the water of disaster also needs to go to Shihu valley. Didn''t the Dragon say that? Her chance is in Shihu valley. I feel that the crisis is getting closer and closer. We have to seize the time. "


    During the conversation, people have disappeared in the Mohe Tiankeng.


    It''s very fast!


    Before, it might take half a month to a month to go from Mohe Tiankeng to the crater, but now it only takes a moment.


    When passing by the edge of Xianyu.


    Xu Zhendong stops and waves his hand. More than 30 fairylands appear on the ground, with Zhang Wei as the leader.


    "Thank you, Xu Daoyou. We are all immortal now, and I am about to enter the heaven stage." Zhang Wei said very politely:


    "I don''t know what Xu Daoyou needs from me!"


    Xu Zhendong fixed his eyes on ou Shaoyang, Zhu Chunli and Hu xueyin


    "Your Lord is dead. According to the agreement, will you worship me?"


    The three men knelt down on one knee and said in one voice, "yes!"


    The three of them have seen Xu Zhendong''s strength in the inner world, and they admire him all over the world. It''s a great honor for them to follow such a strong man.


    Xu Zhendong continued:


    "You go to the immortal kingdom. There is a sect in the immortal kingdom called Beidou League. That is my sect. Where are you guarding? Anyone who violates the Beidou League will be killed without mercy."


    "Yes


    They all spoke in unison, and their voices were very loud.


    Kong said at this time: "Zhendong, there is news recently that the White Emperor inherits the corpse Hu valley. Zhang Wei has the White Emperor''s Nu Tian Dao. Can he go to the corpse Hu Valley?"


    "Well? The White Emperor inherits Xu Zhendong was slightly surprised and said, "Zhang Wei, you come with us. Other people will look for Xu Yue after they go to Beidou League. Xu Yue is my daughter. When I go back, I will see a complete Beidou League, or I will sacrifice your head to heaven!"


    "Yes


    These people are, and then leave quickly.


    Xu Zhendong released Fu Sheng again. Today, Fu Sheng is also a place of immortality. After 100000 years in the inner world, the whole human atmosphere has changed dramatically.


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong said: "you immediately get up, find me the secret person, once you have his news, tell me quickly, I will take his dog''s life!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Explaining these things, Xu Zhendong took his children and Kong Qianshui to Huoshankou.


    Before long, we got to the crater.


    Everything here has become very fanatical. There is hot magma at the foot. This is not ordinary magma. Even if the immortal steps on it, he will suffer.


    "Disaster water, you have been to the crater. Where are we now?"


    Kong looked at the location and said:


    "The crater is mainly composed of Huoyan mountain, Shihu Valley, bianchun River, Qiankun forest and Beiyue mountain. We should be at the junction of Huoyan mountain and bianchun river. You see, everywhere you can see, there are volcanic eruptions, magma flowing, and constantly devouring the ground."


    "Look over there, Dad!" Xu Fusheng pointed out that not far away, a walking stiff man stepped on the magma, seemed to lose his way.


    All of them came to this man in a flash.


    Found that this person''s clothes are not neat, ragged, and his whole body exudes the smell of decay, which is the smell of the dead.


    Moreover, the man''s movements were stiff, his eyes turned white, and he was already a dead man, but his whole body burst out with a very terrible smell.


    It seems to feel that they are close to each other. When they raise their hands and inhale, a large amount of magma is refined into a long sword by him. They hold it in their hands and slash it angrily, filled with a very terrible momentum.


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand to block it, flicked a finger, and directly penetrated his head. Dark black blood flowed from the blood cave, but he was not affected at all, and continued to attack.

 Chapter 2045

    Looking at the corpse in front of him, he fell down and got up again. All his movements were completely unaffected. He condensed the huge sword of magma and cut it angrily again.


    Xu Zhendong went straight ahead, not afraid of his attack. His whole body was full of colorful halo. The sword power he cut down was dissolved when it touched the halo.


    Came to the body in front of his hand, the body''s head twisted down, pinch explosion.


    I thought it was over.


    Who knows, the headless corpse condenses the huge sword again, kills again.


    Helpless, Xu Zhendong agglomerates a colorful aura, pinches and explodes his whole body, and the dark red mucus is scattered everywhere.


    Finally no longer cohere!


    "Dad, look over there... And there''s more than one!"


    What came into view were three corpses. They walked slowly and rigidly, but they had a very strong killing power.


    "Grandmaster, I''m your grandson. I''m really..."


    Suddenly I heard a human voice.


    A figure with blood all over his body was very embarrassed. He was chased by two corpses and was bleeding.


    This man is also an expert in xianzunjing. He was chased by two corpses, but he didn''t have any fighting power.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure passed quickly, and saw that a large number of corpses were chasing human beings and fierce animals. However, some people did not run blindly, but resisted and fought with corpses.


    Bang!


    Crush a body and save the next one.


    "You... Thank you for your help... You... The nine part witch..." the man also thanks, and finally recognized Kong Qianshui with a trace of hatred.


    Xu Zhendong put his hand on his shoulder and asked:


    "What''s the matter? It''s a corpse. How can it attack people? Where did it come from? "


    The man said in a hurry: "they climbed out of the Shihu valley. Now the whole crater is full of corpses that will attack people. They are not others. They are the resurrection of our dead ancestors!"


    "The resurrection of the dead ancestors?" Xu Zhendong hesitated and asked, "they are still dead. They have not been revived. Who is behind them?"


    "I... I don''t know. Anyway, they came out of the Shihu valley. Many strong people, many, many, many, are the strong people who have died in the whole Sanxian world. Some people will even appear here if they don''t die in the Shihu valley. It''s very strange."


    "They seem to have a master. Yes, yes, everyone is saying that their master''s name is Gu Yumeng."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and asked, "Gu Yumeng? Why do you say that? "


    "Because Gu Yumeng also crawled out of Shihu Valley, and she was the only one alive. The others were dead." The man was a little afraid and continued:


    "If she didn''t operate behind her back, why is she the only one alive? I saw her operate these bodies with my own eyes."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know. She appeared here three months ago. Now I don''t know where she is. She is very strong. Don''t try to provoke her. You will die."


    The man finished and left quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, a corpse noticed their existence. Three corpses came over, gathered weapons while walking, and crushed them with terror.


    "Three laws!"


    Kong Yingshui came out and killed him according to the body.


    Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei also began to kill in the past.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the same place to observe. There were always battles everywhere. Basically, there were corpses fighting with human beings or fierce animals.


    Fire, space is constantly broken, constantly restructuring, so repeatedly.


    Once in a while, one or two corpses would be killed towards him, but they would be crushed directly by him. If you look at these corpses, you can''t attack people until you completely crush them. Otherwise, even headless corpses will continue to attack.


    In the face of this situation, Xu Zhendong is not sure what is going on.


    Is Gu Yumeng really the operator behind these corpses?


    Is that Gu Yumeng he knows?


    He took a look at the battle of his sons and daughters. Although they were besieged by three or four corpses, these corpses were still very strong, but they fought tenaciously and were not willing to admit defeat.


    This is also a kind of experience!


    He began to close his eyes, sending out a kind of invisible breath, which gradually permeated the whole range of the crater.


    For a while, I opened my eyes!


    "Go! I saw an acquaintance


    Kong Qianshui and his two sons and daughters immediately threw off the body, followed his steps, and went deeper into the magma.


    "Acquaintances? Who is it? "


    Four people parallel, the speed is extremely fast, the slow movement of those corpses simply can''t keep up, disappear in an instant.


    "Well


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The air was fanned away, the magma looked down from the sky, and the siren of the fierce beast came down from the sky.


    Look up.


    The Phoenix, which has been covered with magma, flies high, roars angrily and stares at a woman in the air.


    This woman is Xu Zhendong''s acquaintance: Chu Ziwen!


    "Blood Phoenix!"


    Xu Shangwei was a little surprised and said, "isn''t that Aunt Chu Ziwen? She should have started looking for what she lost in every corner of the world. "


    "You seem to know something!" Xu Zhendong looked at Xu Fusheng and said:


    "Taotie, you said before that as long as I can take the place of Lin Zhenhuan, I will tell you the truth. Can you tell me now?"


    Xu Fusheng suddenly uttered a low voice with vicissitudes, saying:


    "Don''t you already feel it? Why you were born, your mission, what kind of disaster the world will face. "


    Xu Zhendong said: "I still can''t know very clearly. Many memories I get are vague. Is the so-called upheaval in sanxianjie your ghost?"


    "Yes


    "Why? Why kill innocent people like this? " Xu Zhendong questioned.


    "Killing innocent people? Who''s not innocent when dark hour comes, aren''t you? Your children, aren''t they? Your so-called enemy, isn''t it? No one in the world is innocent. " Xu Fusheng said in a low voice with a trace of reluctance


    "None of us want to face the dark moment, but we can''t help it. If we don''t resist, we will be destroyed, and the whole world will be destroyed. Who is the person needed to resist? What we need is the strong, the real strong. Look at the people who were killed by corpses. They were killed because they were not strong enough to fight against the dark. What''s the difference between death now and death in the dark? "


    Xu Zhendong was silent and said:


    "Even if it''s dark time, isn''t it still here? Maybe they can improve their accomplishments in this period of time? "


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, the dark time is coming. If they live according to the previous life without drastic changes, they will only become more and more lazy and have no sense of crisis at all. They will only fight for their own interests. Only by making them have nowhere to live and forcing them to survive through fighting can they force out some people''s potential."


    Xu Zhendong was silent and asked, "where is the blood unicorn?"


    "Ten thousand meters on, there is a huge crater, and the blood unicorn is in it."

 Chapter 2046

    All over the mountains and fields are the magma and the corpses that will attack people, all people are hanging in the void.


    Looking at the continuous magma in front of us, even if a large number of eyes flow from there, it seems that the biggest volcanic eruption is there.


    The four went on their way and didn''t intend to go right away.


    From time to time, there will be corpses attacking, but at present, these corpses are not too strong for Xu Zhendong, so they will be killed directly.


    "Is that Xu Tianjun? He finally showed up


    Some people recognize it, but they dare not go forward.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A hurricane passed by him. A young man with a sharp sword cut him into the distance and made his way to the depth. The sword Qi passed by Xu Zhendong. Many corpses and living people were injured by his sword Qi.


    "You... You''re going to be ok? Who are you? " When the young man came to him, he was suddenly attracted by Xu Fusheng''s sister and brother. Looking at them, he said in amazement:


    "The second fierce beast in ancient times, why did you follow him? Did he hijack you?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the man a little. He was stunned. He turned and looked at him. The young man had a great and ancient power, and he was very close to his two sons and daughters.


    And his eyes are very pure, as if he had never experienced real-time innocence.


    "Who are you?" Xu Zhendong asked calmly.


    "I''m Tao Wu, a fierce beast in ancient times." The young man said with pride, pointed to Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei and said, "I am the same as them. Why do you want to hijack them? We fierce beasts will not be defiled. Let them go at once, or I will kill you. "


    Xu Zhendong felt a little breath and looked straight at the past. There was an ancient fierce beast hidden in his Dantian. Unexpectedly, he met it here.


    "Who said I hijacked them? They are my children."


    "No way! How could it be Shocked and disbelieving, the young man said, "we are the most powerful beasts. The human body can''t bear our huge energy. How could human beings have been born? Did you adopt us?"


    Xu Zhendong is somewhat curious, said: "don''t you have parents?"


    "I''m a fierce beast in ancient times. In this life, I don''t need parents. Even if I have parents, my parents can''t be human." The young man said with pride.


    Xu Fusheng walked over, looked at it, and said, "it''s true that there is no human breath. It seems that you use other ways of reincarnation, but he is really my father, so what should you do? Don''t disturb us."


    "I... I''m here to save you!" Young people are a bit stubborn.


    "Do we need your help? If you don''t improve your accomplishments quickly, what time will you waste here? " Xu Shangwei said with some dissatisfaction.


    The young man had no choice but to turn away and kill the corpses in the distance.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Xu Shangwei and asks:


    "You are reincarnated. Chu Ziwen doesn''t know whether you are reincarnated or not. Can you return to your position in other ways?"


    They went on, stepping on the void, towards the source of the magma.


    "There are many ways of reincarnation!" Xu Shang nodded slightly and said: "the ancient great powers, whether fierce animals or human beings, have their own means, but reincarnation is the safest way. Tao Wu''s words, estimate is to choose fission, his body still retains the most primitive flavor, the breath is very pure


    "Fission? What kind of way is this? " Xu Zhendong was speechless.


    "Dad, you see..." Xu Shangwei pointed to the front, where the flames of war, magma flying all over the sky, endless ashes falling into the sky, space barriers are torn, endless space turbulence are torn out.


    Countless people are fighting!


    Fighting around the largest crater of the volcano, these are all the strong men in the cultivation of xianzun realm. There are thousands of people. The attack is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, but one by one with injuries, it seems that they are invincible.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, thousands of people were shocked to fly, blood vomited wildly, full of the power of the original world roots, filled the whole sky, impacting everyone.


    "Blood Unicorn!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked to see the huge unicorn in the crater. It was bright red as blood. It was trampling in the magma and flowing all over.


    "You and other mole ants dare to invade and seek death!"


    Blood Kirin makes an angry voice, spits out a lot of magma in his mouth, and directly submerges dozens of powerful people in xianzun realm. The huge front paws in the deep place are patted forward. Several powerful people in xianzun realm resist with weapons, but they are patted away and spit out blood.


    "Kill


    Although these immortal places feel invincible, they have a high sense of war. As long as they are not dead, they keep rushing up, just like moths to the fire.


    The smell of blood was constantly in the air.


    Natural vision, all kinds of strange phenomena of the collapse of space have appeared, just to kill the blood unicorn.


    Whoosh!


    Kong Qianshui''s figure suddenly moved.


    Xu Zhendong looked over and found that in order to catch a person, she was Li Wenfeng of Beidou League.


    He was seriously injured. He held a huge sword in his hand without any fear. He was full of fighting spirit and was brought to his side by the water of kongfu.


    "Xu... Master Xu... Cough..." Li Wenfeng coughed excitedly and his face was very pale.


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and asked:


    "It turns out that you have already arrived at xianzun, much faster than I expected. Why do you join hands to attack xueqilin?"


    Li Wenfeng said: "under the crater guarded by xueqilin is the inheritance of the ancient powerful Hou Yi. It is said that Hou Yi''s arrow feathers are in it."


    Xu Zhendong slightly a jaw, way: "Hou Yi arrow feather?"? What about Hou Yi''s bow


    "Hou Yi bow? I''m not sure! " Li Wenfeng shook his head and said, "first you have to inherit Hou Yi, and then you go to find Hou Yi''s bow. These people are all for Hou Yi''s inheritance."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head helplessly.


    The inheritance of ancient great power can really make people crazy, and there is a lot of Hongmeng Qi here. If you guess well, there will also be a source of the power of world roots.


    He didn''t go to fight with Xue Qilin immediately. He brought out a colorful halo to cover Li Wenfeng and treated his injury instantly, which shocked him very much.


    "Suzerain, this... I was injured by a blood unicorn. Ordinary aura can''t cure it." Li Wenfeng felt the power in his body surging again.


    Xu Zhendong said: "this is the power of Nuwa''s creation of heaven, the colorful road rhyme."


    "Nu Wa..." Li Wenfeng looked at him excitedly and said: "master, Hou Yi inherits, don''t you do it?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the people who were still in succession and said:


    "Don''t worry, so many people help us to consume in front of us. Don''t worry. When they have consumed almost all of them, it''s not too late for us to start again."


    "Oh, you''re really good at your wishful thinking." A voice came from Luo Cheng, the overlord of the sea.

 Chapter 2047

    Luo Cheng came suddenly, and Kong was on the alert.


    This man attacked them more than once, and his cultivation was also very strong, but he was defeated every time.


    "You are also the returnee!" Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly.


    Luo Cheng looked at him and said calmly, "you are not a homing person. Why is your cultivation progressing so fast? I don''t understand. Your breath is very special. It''s like a container."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t look at him. He always looked at the people fighting in front of him and continued:


    "You''ll understand later. The things here don''t belong to you. You shouldn''t be here."


    "I want to fight you, I don''t agree with you!" Luo Cheng showed a little momentum.


    Xu Zhendong finally turned his head to look at him and said:


    "You are not my opponent. You can go to Dugu Baitian for a try, or you can try with her."


    "Well, I don''t believe it!" Luo Cheng lost to him every time. He was very unconvinced and said:


    "My ancestors said that you will always be above me, but I don''t believe that my previous life was Chiyou. I have the fighting power to crush all living beings, and I will be stronger in the future. You are not the returnee. I don''t believe that you will be better than me!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, said: "you have not reached the sky level, you really need a war, but you should find a close opponent, not me, I don''t want to waste time with you."


    Luo Cheng''s eyes were horizontal, and he yelled: "the battle axe of heaven and earth!"


    The magma everywhere turns into a huge Tomahawk, full of the power of the world''s roots. The magma drops down, and the whole person is magnificent.


    Body shape seems to have become a lot bigger, a long hair floating up.


    With a roar, it turned into a state of half man and half beast. There were some ancient veins on the face, and the breath gradually covered the land of thousands of miles.


    The children and Kong are ready to fight, but Xu Zhendong gently waves his hand to show them not to move. Then he looks at the arrogant Luo Cheng and says:


    "I can fight with you. If you lose, you can do something for me, OK?"


    "Well, good!" Luo Cheng gave a cold hum, and the huge battle axe cut down directly, tearing the whole void, cutting out the endless dark space, as if it could swallow Xu Zhendong and others in an instant.


    But Xu Zhendong is unusually calm, and has no extra moves. Standing in the same place, he exudes a faint color halo, which directly turns all the turbulent killing power into nothing.


    Stretch out a hand, hold the huge axe, flick the middle finger lightly, and the battle axe of Kuang Ba turns into if you have.


    A big blue hand came down from the sky and took a picture of him!


    Boom!


    He was photographed on the ground, a simple and crude move.


    Finally, the figure moved into the huge pit. He stepped on Luo Cheng''s neck and broke his body.


    Separation of spirit and spirit!


    The colorful halo trapped the spirit and said faintly:


    "Help me find the secret, will you?"


    Luo Cheng, the spirit of God, was shocked and full of incomprehension


    "How can you inherit Nu Wa? Who on earth are you? "


    Xu Zhendong was calm and said, "help me find the secret. I can tell you a little. Besides, your cultivation is too weak. Don''t waste your time any more. You should go to Dugu Baitian or Cao Yusheng, the returnees, instead of me."


    Luo Cheng said: "Cao Yusheng is fighting with Dugu Baitian in Linhai''s mother territory. They have been fighting for more than two months, and there is no division between them. But generally speaking, Cao Yusheng is not your disciple? You''re not going to see it? "


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t want to pay attention to him and continues to watch the battle over there.


    Some of the people who were fighting there also noticed their fighting. Although it was fast, it still attracted the attention of others. More than a dozen people came around.


    Luo Cheng ran away in a hurry. He offended a lot of people. If these people exterminated his spirit, it would really be dead.


    "Xu Tianjun? Are you going to rob us, too? " Said a strong man in xianzunjing.


    Xu Zhendong said with a wry smile, "what do you mean? I''ll fight with you. It''s not your thing. Who can get it is who."


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude. Kill him for me!"


    In an instant, hundreds of immortal statues were killed.


    Standing in the same place, Xu Zhendong just waved his hand and directly patted all the people who rushed to him. His body was smashed, leaving only the spirit.


    Such a simple and powerful move, but no one can resist.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Is this Xu Tianjun who killed 3000 immortals in Panzhong one year ago? Isn''t that abnormal? "


    "Terror, is tianjiejing built for it?"


    "Tianjie cultivation? The same level as those hidden old monsters? But he''s so young. How did he do it? "


    "What to do? He''s going to rob our blood Kirin. We''ve been fighting for so long. Are we just robbed by him? "


    "Or do you want to fight with him? I''ve been merciful just now, otherwise those people would not have left their spirits. "


    Xu Zhendong goes to xueqilin, and his children and Kong Qianshui follow him.


    Blood Qilin also noticed his presence. His huge eyes glared, his whole body exuded terrible anger, panting for the atmosphere. The giant was standing in the huge crater, with lava flowing on his body.


    "I need your blood to save people. I hope you give it voluntarily. I don''t want to kill you." Xu Zhendong came to him and said calmly.


    The blood Unicorn let out a roar and said in a powerful voice:


    "It''s you? It seems that they really made it. Now that you are here, my mission has been completed, but I also want to try your current strength. I hope you don''t let me down, or I will let you have another life. "


    Xu Zhendong was not surprised by what he said


    "In fact, you can not die. I have a way to help you, but you should follow me and work for me in the future."


    Blood Qilin stares at him and says with pride:


    "Although you are very special, my blood Kirin never succumbs to people. It''s the same in ancient times, and it''s the same now. Besides, you can''t decipher what''s in me. Accept my test."


    At the end of his words, xueqilin jumps up and pours on him, crushing him with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    Finally, he left the huge crater for the first time, and the momentum of the eruption was much stronger than before. His fangs tore the void, pulled down the space barrier, and his claws went through the terrible destruction brought by the power of the world root.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified. He lets his children and Kong Qianshui leave. He raises his hand and holds the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. The light of the sword shines for thousands of Li, and the endless cold light is bleak for millions of Li.


    The crazy sword spirit is constantly drifting wantonly.


    "Step back, this sword is too strong!"


    The fairyland''s faces were pale, and they all fell behind their legs.


    Before, there were still some people who wanted to challenge. At this moment, they found that this person was so terrible. They just wanted to kill themselves.


    Xu Shangwei''s brothers and sisters and Kong Qianshui are also retreating. They look at him who is dressed in white and holding Xuanyuan sword.


    "It seems that the spring has helped dad a lot. He is already very strong!" Xu Shangwei some gratified issued adult like tone, quietly looking at the front of the father.

 Chapter 2048

    Blood Qilin has reserved certain strength in the face of a large number of immortal Zunjing, but at the moment, he has not reserved any strength in the face of Xu Zhendong.


    With the terrorist force of destroying the sky and the earth, he came directly, biting the turbulent space, and the great power of the world roots, and attacked and killed him impolitely.


    Xu Zhendong, who is better dressed in white than snow, holds a Xuanyuan sword. The cold light of the sword shines for a million Li. The blue material is constantly diffused, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal and wanton.


    Hum


    The spirit of the sword is surging, the edge of the sword is killing, and the endless sword spirit is killing in the past.


    The move is very simple, but with endless power of terror.


    The immortals who had already escaped from the scene retreated again after sensing the sword spirit, looking at everything in front of them in shock.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this the real power of Xu Tianjun?"


    Sonorous


    Endless sparks are shooting everywhere, and the whole sky is in darkness. Only the stars of magma are shining, dripping and splashing.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, blood Kirin burst out more terrifying power again, and his whole body radiated golden light, which was full of Hongmeng Qi, and filled with the powerful power of world roots.


    Come again.


    Supreme sword!


    The broken void appeared a blue light, shining on the whole dark night. The broken void could not resist this terrible destructive power.


    "Oh..."


    The body of the huge fierce beast flew horizontally, and the blood splashed out.


    Xu Zhendong stares at the flying blood Kirin seriously, reaches out his left hand, and the dripping blood flies over. He presses it gently to Dantian, and the blood enters the body and the inner world.


    With a jump, the white figure turns into a clear arc and comes directly to xueqilin. With a sword, the sharp edge of the sword comes to xueqilin''s eyes.


    And its eyes close, stopped.


    As long as a little forward, the whole head will be cut, and the blood Unicorn will be completely fixed.


    This form has been frozen for a while.


    With the continuous reorganization of space barriers, the whole dark sky gradually regains its light.


    People have seen the current situation from a distance.


    "It''s over so soon!"


    "We work hard for nine days and ten nights. He can decide the outcome in a moment. What kind of cultivation is Xu Tianjun?"


    "In the future, when I meet Xu Tianjun, I can only retreat!"


    Some of them wanted to challenge Xu Tianjun before. Seeing this scene, this idea disappeared completely.


    Xu Tianjun has captured this ancient beast. They can''t be rivals at all.


    Blood Kirin did not speak, silent for a long time, stretched out his front paw, grabbed his chest, abruptly pulled out three ribs, dripping blood.


    The three ribs glowed and turned into three arrow feathers with various runes on them.


    Xu Zhendong immediately catches the arrow feather and puts it into the inner world.


    He put away the Xuanyuan sword and said:


    "Although I can''t save you now, I can in the future. You can enter my inner world first, and then give me some time. I will make you immortal!"


    After that, swallow the blood Unicorn directly into the inner world.


    But he himself is still standing in the void, looking at everything in the inner world, leading to a large number of colorful halos to heal blood unicorn.


    After it came in, it also looked at everything here in surprise.


    "You... What''s this? Is it a border? " Blood Kirin looks surprised.


    I don''t feel the connection with the outside world. It''s different from the border it met, so it has doubts.


    "No, it''s not a border. It''s a whole new world." Xu Zhendong''s voice sounded inside.


    The blood of the unicorn floating in the air slowly flows into Meng ruochu in the middle of the giant tree. The colorful halo and the strong power of world roots have already wrapped her tightly.


    Looking at Meng ruochu, Xue Qilin walked over and looked at him carefully for a long time


    "Can this man absorb Unicorn blood?"


    "Yes, I''m seriously injured and dying. I forced her to stay in the world with the power of world roots. Only your Kirin blood can save her." Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "Your blood will make her stronger. If you are willing to accept her as an apprentice, I will be very grateful."


    "Who is she to you?"


    "He''s my wife!"


    "Wife?" Xueqilin looks at Su Yike, Chi Weiqian, Liu Ruoxiang, lengrouer, Zhang Wei and other people who are practicing in the inner world, and says:


    "Are these all your people?"


    "Yes, they are all my people. You should be able to sense that my children are reincarnated by ancient fierce beasts. Here is their mother."


    "Those fierce beasts are really able to choose reincarnation. They have found you."


    There was some envy in his eyes, and he said:


    "I don''t want to take her as an apprentice. I want to take her children as an apprentice. Of course, if you can really help me break the taboo, I will have time to make her child, your child, a super strong person quickly."


    "I said I would help you." Xu Zhendong said calmly, "but I have something to ask you. How much do you know about the plan to fight against the dark moment? What important participants have lived from ancient times to the present? Why can''t I feel the existence of Pangu, Shennong and Hongmeng? On the contrary, I can feel their breath in my inner world. "


    Blood Qilin shook his head and said:


    "I''m not the main participant. I''m just ordered to guard Hou Yi ''


    "Supreme?" Xu Zhendong was slightly stunned.


    "It''s true that the Shennong skill that you have just been practicing is the result of the joint efforts of emperor Shennong and the Supreme Master. It can also be said that it is the unique skill created by them." Xueqilin is only a peripheral in the overall situation, and he doesn''t know much about the details, saying:


    "The supreme is one of the most powerful people in ancient times. He belongs to the same level as the king of man. I don''t know what happened to the king of man. I think you have the smell of the king of man in your inner world. Have you met him?"


    "I''ve seen his body, but I''ve heard that he can come back to life and give it to someone else," Xu said


    "Corpses? I didn''t expect that the king of man would return to the throne in this way. However, it''s very easy to use his original body. There''s no need to reshape the body, but resurrection may be very troublesome. " Xue Qilin doesn''t seem to know much about the overall situation.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t talk much with him. After Meng ruochu was cured, he came back to the real world.


    Plunge into the crater of the volcano, where magma is constantly spouting.


    Blood Kirin told him that there was something in it!


    Enter inside, see a giant stick, continuous flow rolling magma, emitting the ancient breath, pregnant in the whole spring.


    Reach for it and take it out.


    A lot of the power of the world root rushes into the body, he opens the inner world and devours it crazily.


    With a fierce shot, the giant stick was pulled out and soared into the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole crater collapsed, violent vibration came, magma backflow, thousands of miles around the ground in the earthquake.


    The huge crater is directly submerged, the surface cracks are numerous, and a large amount of magma flows into the cracks.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Originally, we thought that magma flowed into the crack, which was suitable for human survival. Unexpectedly, the crack suddenly erupted into magma, which was ten thousand feet high.


    The scope is still expanding.

 Chapter 2049

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Underground cracks constantly eject magma, which is ten thousand meters high.


    There are even oblique fire to the distance, there seems to be a steady stream of magma under the explosion. The whole land will be occupied, constantly turbulent.


    People who are in the magma do not feel so obvious. If they are in the periphery, it will be very obvious.


    Because the magma constantly engulfs the ground, there is not much space to survive, and this is even less.


    "Run quickly, and the magma begins to swallow up again in a large area."


    "What''s going on inside? We''ll have to go back to Xianyu. At least Xianyu is safe now."


    A large number of scattered immortals retreated to the immortal realm, but there were not many strong ones in the immortal realm. They did not plunder directly in the past.


    There are a large number of scattered immortals occupying the junction of the immortal realm and the scattered immortals realm, constantly extending to the inside.


    This has been going on.


    Almost all of the crater plates will be engulfed, and it is believed that they will be engulfed in the near future.


    And there are a steady stream of corpses coming out to rob and kill the strong people in the immortal kingdom. Many people take this opportunity to experience.


    Xu Zhendong stood in the same place, looking at the continuous eruption of magma, without any words, immediately came to his children''s side.


    "Dad, what''s this?" Xu Shangwei asked.


    Looking at the big stick in his hand, Xu Zhendong said: "this stick is called Kaitian stick. It''s made of the power of the world''s roots. With the processing of blood unicorn, it''s not simple."


    Xu Fusheng asked, "is ruochu''s mother awake?"


    "Wake up!"


    Xu Zhendong casually put them into the inner world. Several children were very happy and wanted to be their mother.


    In the inner world, Meng ruochu, Chi Weiqian and others are practicing. The environment inside is transformed by Xu Zhendong to create a very suitable space for them to practice.


    The passage of time, the structure of space and various types of environment can help them create it in a moment.


    He is the master of the inner world, everything is driven by the will.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the water around him and said:


    "Let''s go to Shihu Valley to find your chance."


    Then he threw the stick to Li Wenfeng and said:


    "Here you are. Are you going with us or alone?"


    Li Wenfeng followed, looking at the stick in his hand excitedly, and said:


    "This thing has a very powerful power of world origin in it, which can enhance my fighting power several times. Thank you, Lord. I''ll talk to you first. This place is too dangerous. I heard that there are powerful people coming out recently."


    "Heaven steps?" Xu Zhendong is thinking about whether the people he met before walking freely in Tanggu are the realm of natural calamity. Are these people, such as secretive people, Gu Yue and so on, the accomplishments of Tianjie?


    "It''s said that Shihu Valley is occupied by the powerful people of the heaven level. Many people can''t get through it." Li Wenfeng said.


    Tang Haodong was stunned for a moment and said, "didn''t you say Gu Yumeng was in the valley of corpse Hu? How did you become a strong man again? "


    "By the way, Gu Yumeng suddenly became very strong. She came out of the corpse valley with a strong breath. She could control these corpses, but her body seemed to be a little disobedient." Li Wenfeng met Gu Yumeng, which was quite different from what he had seen before


    "I''ve heard that Gu Yumeng has actually been made into a puppet in the Shihu Valley, where the real super power is hidden."


    The three chatted and went to the valley of corpse Hu.


    From time to time, some bodies rush up, but they are not very strong. Xu Zhendong waves his hand directly to turn them into blood.


    The three are very fast.


    Finally came to the corpse Hu Valley, saw a lot of corpses crawling out from the huge Canyon, there is no magma, a desolate, full of corpse gas, evil spirit.


    Tens of thousands of corpses continue to climb out, there are some very strong bodies in the fight.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the three corpses clapped their hands and fists. They were so powerful that the whole space would collapse to the bottom. They would drag out a lot of space turbulence and kill them.


    Xu Zhendong waves his hand to kill him, but he finds that he can''t shake him at all, unlike the ones he met before.


    "So strong?"


    I was a little surprised. This corpse cultivation is absolutely heaven level, but such powerful people have died and become puppets. How powerful the operator is!


    Take out the Xuanyuan sword. The light of the sword shines for a million Li. The endless cold light rolls over it. The sword Qi is in all directions.


    Such a strong posture attracted the attention of a large number of corpses.


    These corpses do not seem to have any direction and goal, as long as they feel strong, they will rush to them.


    "Nine laws!"


    Kong disaster water has begun to turn into a separate body, delicate red lines appear in the body, the simple atmosphere is constantly diffuse, looking at the dead body, mercilessly kill out.


    Li Wenfeng cut directly with a huge knife!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have any words. His eyes were cold. The cold of Xuanyuan sword was close to a million Li, and he didn''t hesitate to kill it.


    The space barrier has been constantly broken, a large number of corpses have been turned into blood before they touch the sword, but there are still powerful corpses to kill.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    These corpses had no consciousness of their own. They killed the sword, collided with it and made a loud bang.


    With the great and ancient power of the world''s roots, it radiates golden light, and the corpse erupts into a huge virtual shadow, which roars down from the top.


    "Tianjiejing?"


    Hundreds of such strong men rushed forward, fearless of sword spirit, fearless of sharp sword, and even could shake him and jump to the distance.


    Now he is very powerful. Xianzunjing can''t lift any wind in front of him, but he didn''t expect to meet his opponent. These hundreds of corpses should be the strength of tianjiejing at least.


    All of a sudden, he was defeated and buried.


    "Master Xu..." Li Wenfeng exclaimed.


    Want to rush past, but see a colorful light from the body.


    At last there was a bang, and all the bodies were bounced away, but it didn''t look like they were seriously injured.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and scanned more and more bodies.


    There are also some corpses who had been fighting with other people who gave up the fight there and came towards him.


    "Well? Why did they all go to master Xu? " Li Wenfeng looked at the body that had just been fighting with him fiercely, and suddenly turned around and left.


    Kong Qianshui, who was standing in the air, was also a little surprised. Looking at the corpses that were passing by, he looked surprised.


    And Xu Zhendong looked at almost all the corpses, his eyes were cold, was it aimed at?


    "Day and night!"


    The whole world fell into darkness, and the space began to collapse. A large number of people were in the space, changing their positions, manipulating the space and other means against the sky. People were shocked.


    When the darkness comes, even the immortal kingdom can''t see the situation inside.


    However, Xu Zhendong found a very embarrassing problem.


    Dark space doesn''t seem to have any effect on these corpses, but the replacement of space is still useful, so add other moves to have a look!

 Chapter 2050

    The whole battlefield is pitch black, the sky is occupied, the barrier collapses, in the endless darkness floats each kind of terror world root strength.


    The golden Hongmeng Qi is constantly shining in it. Unfortunately, the sword Qi, sabre, strong fist and giant palm appear. The cyan material diffuses in the dark, and even spreads out beyond the battlefield.


    "Space cutting!"


    Standing in the dark, Xu Zhendong shows his magic power. He can directly cut the corpse into two parts, but he still can''t stop their attack.


    "Gravity presses the roof!"


    "The green rainbow kills the immortals!"


    "Mount Tai is on top!"


    All kinds of supernatural powers constantly appear. One person fights alone to defeat the corpses of tianjiejing. Fortunately, these tianjiejing are corpses. They are much slower than normal people in action, and they can''t exert all their strength before they were born.


    However, despite this, Xu Zhendong still felt that Alexander was a strong man who could not be killed. Even if he cut into tens of millions of pieces, he still regrouped and attacked.


    And the corpses of Tianjie and other realms swarmed in all directions, as if there was something attracting them.


    People outside can''t see the war inside. After all, there is space and time between them. Even in xianzunjing, they can''t see through.


    We can only see that there are powerful corpses pouring in, a large number of corpses crawling out of the valley, and the frequent bombing sound in the battlefield.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? All the powerful corpses are besieging Xu Tianjun, and there is no lack of super strong people who were in tianjiejing before they died. "


    "According to my statistics, there are at least 300 strong people in tianjiejing before they died, and they are still increasing, especially the super strong people who come out of Shihu valley."


    "Why did they suddenly attack only Xu Tianjun and give up the others?"


    "In my opinion, it should be Gu Yumeng, who is operating these corpses, who wants to kill Xu Tianjun, otherwise it won''t make sense."


    "Is Gu Yumeng at odds with Xu Tianjun?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Dense Sanxian people, watching a large number of bodies continue to impact in the past, crazy like moths to the fire, completely unconscious, no matter how strong or weak are coming.


    "Wocao, that''s our ancestor. He''s here too!"


    "That''s my grandmother. I remember she didn''t die here. How could she get out of the valley of corpse."


    Many people have seen their former relatives, but they all know that these people have long been dead, and now they are just corpses manipulated.


    The fighting went on and on, and no one intervened.


    Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng didn''t give a hand either. Kong Qianshui stood on the side with a worried face.


    "Shang Wei, is your father OK?" Kong asked anxiously.


    Xu Shangwei looked at the fierce fighting inside. In fact, she didn''t see it very clearly


    "From the point of view of dad''s current cultivation, there should be no big problem. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat completely. Although some of these corpses were Heaven level, they are dead after all. They are just puppets manipulated by others, and they can not exert all their strength before they were born."


    Kong said anxiously: "but there are more and more people. Is it really OK? Especially the corpses from the valley of corpse Hu, very strong! "


    Xu Shangwei glanced and said, "I feel there is a conspiracy in this matter, brother. What do you think?"


    Xu Fusheng suddenly uttered a low voice. It was the fierce beast inside who was speaking


    "I remember those monsters never said that in order to extend the seal, they would limit the growth of the creatures in the world before they were sure. Once they reached a certain strength, they would be killed, even the returnees were no exception."


    Kong was even more nervous and said, "what do you mean?"


    The low voice continued


    "This life is not my first return. I was reincarnated once a million years ago. At that time, I crossed the whole world. My strength was achieved, but others didn''t, so I was killed by those old monsters. This life is my reincarnation again. I''ve been waiting for a long time to look for the most possible opportunity. I won''t be killed again in this life?"


    Kong Jianshui became cold and said:


    "So is it possible that your father is being killed? How can such a thing be done? "


    "Nine laws!"


    Kong nianshui suddenly yelled angrily. He wanted to separate himself. He suddenly put a hand on her shoulder and turned back suddenly.


    A woman in green stood behind them.


    "This kind of thing is not impossible. If he is not strong enough in this life, or is not ready, he will be killed." The woman in Green said naturally.


    Xu Fusheng looked at her and asked in a low voice:


    "What was the original statement about?"


    The woman in Green said politely:


    "In order to prevent some creatures from being too powerful to violate some taboos and trigger an invincible dark moment, if the people above feel that they are not enough to fight against, they will wipe out the strong man who is about to violate taboos. For hundreds of millions of years, many people who are stronger than Xu Tianjun have been wiped out."


    Kong''s eyes were cold. Although she knew that the woman in green was very strong, she was fearless. For Xu Zhendong''s sake, she could go all out and asked:


    "Is he on the blackout list now?"


    The woman in green didn''t want to talk. She looked at the fierce battle and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xu Fusheng said in a low voice:


    "We don''t want to waste our time if we can''t do it in this life. Mom, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and all my hopes depend on him."


    The woman in green hesitated for a moment and said:


    "At present, the people above have been arguing for him for several months, but they haven''t come to a conclusion. However, the current situation is not very optimistic. Most people think he can''t do it. If they want to kill him, there is a strong man who wants to kill him in Shihu Valley."


    "I''ll go!" Xu Fusheng was speechless, clapping his palm on his face, looking melancholy


    "I am sure of this life. Do you want me to wait? These old guys are not finished


    Time goes by.


    Xu Zhendong''s battle is still in a dark moment.


    After three days and three nights, the battle in front of us has never stopped, and more and more onlookers will be watching, and some will leave.


    From time to time there will be dark red blood spray out.


    Half a month passed.


    He''s still fighting!


    Xu Shangwei has been paying close attention to the battlefield and said: "I feel that my father is getting stronger and stronger. There are more than 100000 corpses, but he still hasn''t consumed much. He can fight again!"


    "I''m going to help him! Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, we know each other and fall in love in this life. I''ll die with him. " The water wants to rush up.


    Xu Fusheng immediately stopped and said, "mother disaster, you can''t go up. This battle is of great help to Dad. His strength is constantly improving in the battle. We continue to wait."

 Chapter 2051

    Mohe Tiankeng!


    The sword Qi is in the whole Mohe Tiankeng. The scope has covered laohai area, Lutai area and so on. There is almost no area left. In it, all the strong people who are below the immortal realm withdraw.


    "Ma Dan, the sword spirit is terrible. Many of my friends in xianhuangjing wanted to challenge me, but they died in front of me. The sword spirit passed through his body and cut it into meat sauce. The spirit was destroyed."


    "Let''s go now. We have to go back to the immortal realm. At least now the immortal realm is safe. This space can only be reserved for the strong in the immortal realm and above. We have no chance."


    "I entered the Sanxian realm from the immortal realm 300000 years ago. Now I have to go back. Alas, all my foundations are broken. It seems that I need to go back and fight for the territory again."


    "Xianyu, I''m back. Shake!"


    "What''s the pattern of Xianyu now?"


    "It''s said that jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen control the overall situation of the whole Xianyu, and the rest are just scattered small sects, which is not worth mentioning."


    "In that case, I''ll take a three immortals gate."


    This kind of similar situation not only appears in the Mohe Tiankeng, but also in the areas near the sea, craters, abyssal gullies and so on.


    A large number of scattered immortals returned to the immortal realm and started a bloody plunder.


    Nowadays, great changes are taking place in Xianyu.


    A big family in a small town in Xianyu disappeared overnight. A strong man in sanxianjing occupied it and recruited several obedient younger brothers to help manage the whole town.


    "In the future, this will be my territory. After all, Xianyu will have a seat for me."


    "Daoyou, you''re too happy!" In the sky, a figure appeared. In an instant, a sharp blade of Tiandao slashed down, and directly divided the fairyland into two parts to seize the spirit and kill it.


    "Update master!! From now on, I''ll cover it here! "


    In some small towns, valleys and small clans, owners change frequently, which has made many people get used to it.


    Not to mention this unknown town and valley, even jiuxiazong frequently changed their backers. These powerful backers are the strong people in sanxianjing who came back from sanxianjie.


    He began to enslave the practitioners of the immortal realm.


    "Our goal is to unify the nine sects and kill the three immortals. I want to be the fourth one." An old woman was very ambitious and said:


    "What are your plans?"


    A middle-aged man said respectfully, "my Lord, I heard that many of the sanxianmen have returned to the fairyland. If we want to kill the sanxianmen, I''m afraid we need more strong people in the fairyland. I don''t know how good you are. I think it''s better to call more people."


    "That''s right!" The old woman nodded and said, "which sect of the three immortals sect is the strongest at present?"


    "If we say that the strongest one is Beidou League, which is like the sun at its zenith. This sect has not been established for a long time, but it is the most powerful one, occupying a great deal of resources." Said the middle-aged man.


    The old lady patted the chair and said, "OK, then replace the Beidou League. From today on, as long as I see the disciples of the Beidou League, I will kill them without mercy. Don''t ask why. What I want is to let them feel fear and let them know my power as a Sanxian."


    "Yes, sir


    "Pass on the orders, attack the other nine lower sects immediately, strive to unify the nine lower sects and kill the six upper sects these days, but don''t forget, our goal is the three immortals gate Beidou League!"


    Many people who have not stepped into the fairyland for millions of years have come back to recognize the pattern of the fairyland again and despise the fairyland. In their view, the practitioners of the fairyland are weak and can''t withstand a single blow.


    At present, Beidou League, the strongest one in Xianyu, has become the target of many returning Sanxian. If they want to do it, they can do it to show their identity.


    There have been several holes in the great array of protecting the clan of Beidou League. There are still many people besieging outside, among them, the fairyland!


    "The leader of the alliance has just driven away a group of immortals, and three more groups of immortals who are trying to invade are coming. There are five strong men who are scattered in fairyland." A disciple came to report.


    Kong Xinyue was extremely tired during this period of time. Since the return of the people from sanxianjie, Beidou League has not had a safe day.


    If it had not been for Xu Yue, it would have collapsed.


    Recently, dozens of fairyland masters have come here. They are said to have been sent by master Xu Tianjun. They have finally stabilized a lot and resisted tens of thousands of attacks during this period.


    Kong Xinyue looked at the three fairylands sitting on one side and said:


    "Master, here we are again. Please continue to fight!"


    The three stood up and said politely:


    "Master Kong, don''t mention it. Xu Daoyou is very kind to us. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have the cultivation we have now. Please wait for my good news."


    "Brother Zhang, it''s the old friend who came to challenge us. It seems that the battlefield has gradually shifted to the immortal realm. We will meet more and more old friends."


    "It''s our honor to have our old friends here! Go and meet them. "


    "Er... It''s already started... Xu Yue has done it!"


    Chaos has been standing in the void, with flesh and blood in his mouth, directly swallowing. The huge smell of chaos pervades the sky, and there are a large number of people standing outside the Beidou League.


    "Just a fairyland, dare to challenge me. I don''t know what to do. Let your respect come up!"


    The huge chaotic beast roared, and the huge sound wave rushed past, destroying the immortals who were crossing the plundering territory. A blood fog floated in the air.


    All the perpetrators are dead.


    There are mountains of white bones at the gate of Beidou League, which are the remains of people who are trying to occupy Beidou League.


    "Xu Yue, you don''t have to do it yourself. Let''s do it!"


    A few scattered fairyland came and said.


    Xu Yue immediately changed her figure and said:


    "I''m worried. When you come back, what''s the situation of sanxianjie?"


    "It''s getting worse and worse. Recently, zongmen has been inquiring about the situation. It seems that there is no suitable place to live in sanxianjie. Only people in xianzunjing and above can survive. A large number of people have come back."


    There is a temporary calm here!


    But on the whole, it''s the undercurrent.


    Xu Yue stood in the sky, looking at the distance above the sky, which is the direction of Mohe Tiankeng, and said quietly:


    "I don''t know what happened to Dad? What happened to my younger brother and sister! "


    She did not know that today''s Xu Zhendong is no longer in Mohe Tiankeng!


    In the crater of Xu Zhendong is still fighting, the sky is gloomy, the space collapses, endless bodies continue to attack.


    This situation has lasted for more than two months, still can not see the end of the meaning.


    "How much longer? How long will it take to finish? " Kong Yingshui asked with a worried face.


    "Soon." Xu Fusheng light said: "almost a month, but I feel my father to support a month is almost reached the limit."


    "The plot will come out eventually. No matter how it is judged, I want to fight for my father in this life!" Xu Shangwei said.

 Chapter 2052

    The constant flow of corpses makes Xu Zhendong exhausted, although his cultivation has reached a very terrible level.


    But there were too many corpses, and they were very strong. They were very strong. They were armed with Xuanyuan sword. The dark red blood had been stained all over their bodies. There were several big blood caves in their bodies, which was very terrible.


    Xuanyuan sword is filled with a lot of blood, constantly dripping.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The colorful sword condensed from the endless void, absorbed a lot of power of space and time, and chopped down.


    Hundreds of corpses in front of them were directly cut off by the huge sword and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and he was also attacked violently from behind. There was another blood cave in his chest, and he was flowing in the body with the smoke burning magma.


    Xuanyuan sword sticks on the ground, blood flows out from the corner of the mouth, and Yin and Yang of the eyes shoot out two beams of light, one black and one white quickly meet to form a yin and Yang diagram.


    They directly pierce through the flesh of thousands of corpses in tianjiejing, but they are immortal. Even if there are huge holes in their bodies, they will still be killed.


    It''s not only the bodies in front of us, but also the bodies in all directions.


    Boom


    Tens of thousands of corpses rushed in, all kinds of killing moves, the sky was dark.


    His body has long disappeared in the same place. If it does not disappear, I am afraid it will have to be seriously damaged again.


    The force of space changed its position, avoided the blow, but ushered in more attacks. These corpses seemed to know the direction of his transfer for a long time.


    When


    Countless bodies hit on the metal, and the cyan material formed a circle like an aperture, which expanded and pushed into the distance.


    Bounce all the corpses and take different degrees of damage.


    A huge Shennong Ding stands on the ground.


    Tang Haodong hid in the Shennong cauldron and urged the skill of Shennong cauldron. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured.


    When... When


    But these corpses were totally unconscious and would not feel any danger. They kept rushing to face shennongding.


    "Ma Dan, who in the world is manipulating these corpses? Can''t it really be rain?"


    Xu Zhendong, who was hiding in the cauldron, was confused, wondering who was manipulating it.


    According to the truth, Gu Yumeng''s cultivation before leaving her did not reach the level of salvation. Even if he was promoted by leaps and bounds, he could not manipulate the strong men in the heaven level.


    The fighting has been going on for more than three months.


    You can feel that these corpses continue to flow, even if they are powerful, they will be exhausted to death.


    Feel the rhythm of physical exhaustion and exhaustion of consciousness.


    "No, these bodies don''t have any smell of rain. It shouldn''t be her."


    "As for who it is, it seems that I can only explore it myself."


    From the inner world, we take out a piece of colorful stone, which forms a space. In the space are Chi weishallow, Su Yike and others.


    These people can also see the situation outside, some dark, but they can feel that they have come out of the inner world and can feel the situation outside.


    You can also feel that Xu Zhendong has been seriously injured.


    "Zhendong, what''s the matter with you? What are you going through? Are you seriously injured? " Su Yike called in the colorful space, very calm.


    "Zhendong, are you ok? Let''s get out. We''ll fight with you. " The pool is not shallow to say aloud.


    "Xu Daoyou, I have an angry sword. I can help you and let me go out."


    The people inside are very anxious and want to help him.


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out in the colorful space, coughed a few times, slowed down, and said:


    "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, but I may be in danger next, you can''t stay in my inner world any more."


    "Zhendong, don''t mess around, but we can run!" Meng ruochu said nervously: "didn''t you say that as long as you want to run, no one in the world can stop you? We can run. "


    With a bitter smile, Xu Zhendong said, "some things are unavoidable. You wait for me outside. If I can come back safely, I will take you to the top. If I can''t come back, you will go back to Beidou League. There are our relatives there."


    "Wuwuwuwu, Zhendong, don''t do anything stupid." Su Yike cried bitterly, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    "Zhendong, come back, come back, we don''t need to go to the top, we just need to be safe, you don''t want to..." Chi Weiqian cried.


    Xu Zhendong opened Shennong cauldron, his whole body was covered by colorful halo, and a sword spirit came out. His whole body was messy, like a broken veteran.


    Scanning the excited corpse, he let out a roar. The huge sound wave was constantly surging, spreading out like a wild wave in the deep sea. With another fierce beat of Shennong Ding, the huge waves went out one layer after another.


    "Still tiny, floating life, in no?"


    Xu Zhendong''s huge voice came out from the darkness, resounded through the whole space and poured into everyone''s ears.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Dad, here we are!"


    They turned into the archetypes of ancient fierce beasts, roared and stared at the dark space.


    Calculate the time, dad should be almost to the limit.


    As long as dad gave the order, they would rush in and fight side by side with dad.


    "Go on!"


    Xu Zhendong shouts again, and a colorful halo appears in the dark space. Xu Fusheng jumps up, and the huge beast jumps into the air, and the huge mouth bites Nuwa to make the stone.


    "Moms..."


    They were a little surprised. They thought that their father would let them fight, but they just threw something out, which contained people from the inner world.


    Xu Shangwei let out a roar and said:


    "Dad, how are you? Can I help you? "


    Nine days above the light of a sword, it strikes the sky and breaks through the darkness. With the colorful halo, the cyan material erupts into a sharp sword, which is constantly scattered all over the place, with a range of millions of miles.


    "You take it away, you don''t need to interfere here!"


    "Take your mothers with you. If I come back one day, I will take you to kill the endless void!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The huge sword is constantly surging out of a more powerful intention to kill, and constantly permeates in this heaven and earth. Many immortal places that have already hidden far away, feel the unprecedented terror and retreat again.


    The fierce sword chopped down.


    The direction is Shihu Valley!


    This sword will certainly split the valley of corpse Hu and lead everyone''s heartstrings.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Loud noises are constantly ringing, the ground is cracking, and huge cracks are constantly appearing on the ground, extending to the distance.


    This sword is cutting into the Shihu valley. The whole Shihu Valley is cracking. Huge cracks appear, and the Shihu Valley finally collapses.


    "Kill me!"


    A beautiful shadow jumped out of the valley of corpse Hu. With a wave of his hand, more corpses crawled out than before. No matter how strong or weak they were, they all killed Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong raised his disordered head and pulled away his long hair, which blocked his sight!


    "Gu Yumeng, it''s really you..."

 Chapter 2053

    Since ancient times, every sanxianjie plate has its own forbidden area.


    Shihu Valley is the forbidden area of the crater. The bones buried here are piled up into mountains, and Shihu Valley is the forbidden area of a lifetime. However, the accomplishments of those who can still survive in Shihu valley will increase greatly.


    When you enter the valley of corpse Hu, no matter what kind of cultivation you are outside, you will have the same probability of death.


    But now it''s cut open by a huge sword.


    The Shenhu Valley, which has existed for endless years, has been split. A large number of corpses are pouring out, like thousands of ants coming out of the cave and climbing to Xu Zhendong, who is crazy and demonic. Many corpses have been crushed into flesh foam and scattered in the space before they can get close to him!


    The ground is constantly cracking, and the endless abyss spreads towards the distance in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong, who has long, messy hair, raises his head. The dark liquid drips from his long hair. His Yin and Yang eyes stare at the sky above the split Shihu valley.


    A familiar shadow standing high in the sky, gently waving, gushing body as if to get some kind of order, more crazy to kill him.


    "Gu Yumeng, is it really you?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He never thought it was her.


    The woman who was rejected several times by herself, but still infatuated with herself, now needs to order the corpse army to hang him.


    "Yumeng, is it really you?"


    He didn''t believe it and asked in a loud voice!


    Gu Yumeng, who is in the air, looks at him and doesn''t speak. In response, he still orders the corpse to be killed.


    "It''s Gu Yumeng!"


    "These corpses are really manipulated by Gu Yumeng. She is going to kill Xu Tianjun."


    "What kind of hatred and resentment are these two people, fighting to death!"


    "It seems that Xu Tianjun has met a strong enemy, but Gu Yumeng led the corpse army to kill the strong one of Tianjie. Xu Tianjun''s cultivation is only Tianjie now, and he will die!"


    Kong Qianshui and a pair of children are also frowning tightly, can''t understand.


    It''s a family. Why kill each other.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s body came up to the sky, and directly leveled with her, looking at each other face to face.


    "Yumeng, is that you?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Gu Yumeng didn''t respond to him. Instead, he stepped forward. His whole body exuded the power of the root of the world. He kept shaking in the air. With a gentle stroke of jade hand, he tore the void and killed him, taking his heart.


    When!


    Xu Zhendong takes out Shennong Ding and looks at her in disbelief.


    She did it to herself.


    "Not quite!" Xu Zhendong looked at her eyes, leaving two lines of tears, but his face did not change.


    Why do you cry?


    Why attack yourself and cry?


    There must be other articles.


    "God will fix the sky!"


    Sacrificing Shennong tripod, it emits the golden Hongmeng air, and constantly winds around, encircling Gu Yumeng in the middle.


    No matter what, he won''t hurt Gu Yumeng. He will control her with shennongding, and then he will learn about the situation.


    The huge Shennong cauldron fell from the sky, and the Hongmeng Qi sent out enveloped her in a certain range, and then slowly contracted.


    Gu Yumeng seems to have known his intention, and a colorful light appears in his hand, like a whip, breaking out the power of terror, filling the power of heaven and earth.


    The surrounding space is boiling, and the power of the road resonates with it, directly shattering her Hongmeng Qi. With a wave of the whip in her hand, she roars like a dragon.


    The power of the great road goes with it, throwing it at shennongding.


    When!


    With a loud noise, Shennong tripod was knocked away.


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t help it. He took out a giant hand and forced it to crush Shennong cauldron again. The speed was extremely fast and he crushed it with endless power of world roots.


    Gu Yumeng''s whip continued to wave, and a huge sword blocked the whip.


    She was finally crushed by shennongding!


    Whew!


    It''s very fast and it''s directly suppressed into the Shihu valley,


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came out, and the ground vibrated violently again. The whole Shihu valley began to collapse, and the horrible and evil corpse gas condensed a huge shadow.


    The huge shadow was formed by the condensation of corpse Qi and gradually became a human form.


    "After all, do you still have good intentions? Do you want to give up? "


    The huge shadow makes a sound of empty sound, resounding in the whole corpse sea, accompanied by great dignity and pressure, constantly frightening down.


    As powerful as Xu Zhendong, he can feel great pressure. Looking at the huge shadow, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand has been excited and burst out a terrible sword. When the sword comes, the void is broken.


    "That''s why you''re really behind the scenes?" Xu Zhendong full of killing said.


    "So what? What do you think you can do for me? "


    "The son of heaven''s choice, ha ha, I think it''s a waste. How many resources are given to you are a waste of your own time and our time."


    "In my opinion, you might as well come back to the next life."


    "In the next life, I will take you personally, which is definitely faster and stronger than this one!"


    Black shadow language with anger, diffuse corpse gas gradually rich, penetrate into every inch of the air, space filled with choking corpse gas.


    The space gradually darkened.


    Countless corpses suddenly collapsed in this moment, the corpse air in the corpse floated out, slowly condensed into the huge shadow.


    The big hand of black shadow waved.


    With the smell of destruction.


    "What? So strong? "


    Xu Zhendong feels great pressure and looks pale, but he can''t lose.


    This giant hand contains a strong intention to kill. It will really kill itself.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The cyan material poured out from the body and spread over tens of thousands of miles. As far as the eyes could see, the cyan material diffused, and at the same time, it condensed on the Xuanyuan sword in the hand in an instant.


    Every time you gather one point, your sword power will be strong, and it will keep rising in the form of soaring.


    "Kill


    Wanjian Guizong has reached the limit, sword kill in the past.


    In a strong collision with the huge corpse gas black hand, we can see that the giant hand captured his sharp edge and sword, and even directly controlled it.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed.


    I was able to catch it with my bare hands.


    Is that too strong?


    Hum


    Black shadow giant hand claps a giant sword, Xuanyuan sword is directly clapped to fly.


    If he doesn''t let go in time, he will be photographed flying away.


    The other hand waved his fist. The huge fist didn''t have any moves. It just rolled down. It was very fast.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong''s body was directly patted and smashed into the corpse valley full of bones, leaving a huge pit.


    All of a sudden, he saw a light in the deep of the Shihu Valley, but in the crack abyss, with a strong power of world roots, shining on the whole underground world.


    Although I don''t know what it is!


    But he wanted to go in and see, straight into the crack!


    But in the crack saw a corpse gas congealed dark giant hand patted over, directly patted him from the crack to the high altitude.


    "It''s not something you can touch! You rubbish

 Chapter 2054

    The shadow formed by corpse Qi shows super strength. Xu Zhendong, who is already exhausted, is not an opponent at all. He has to be hanged.


    A fist and a palm are really patted on his body, the body muscles and bones are constantly how many.


    People outside are looking at the dense corpses falling to the ground. The corpse spirit floats over and condenses into a bigger shadow. The momentum of the shadow is increasing, so it''s easier to hang Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong did not seem to have the slightest power to fight back.


    "Xu Tianjun should have been the cultivation of Tianjie. Why can anyone hang him like this? Who on earth is he? "


    "People who are formed by the condensation of corpse Qi dare to call Xu Tianjun a waste. He is a powerful existence who constantly creates miracles. If even he is a waste, what are we?"


    "We still feel great pressure in such a far place. How much pressure does Xu Tianjun have to bear? It''s terrible. I feel that the whole world is controlled by him."


    "Is this the real supremacy?"


    All the scattered immortals in the distance were terrified. They had seen the power of Xu Tianjun, but now they were hanged by more powerful people.


    We have to continue to retreat, and some people have even fled here.


    I''ve never seen anyone so powerful.


    "Nine laws!"


    Kong can''t help it any more. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s flesh and blood flying, she has no strength to fight back. Her heart is very painful.


    Nine parts of the body appear directly, the scarlet clothes float up, the body appears the ancient veins, the killing intention surge up, the swish doctor rushes directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei also killed in the past, showing the archetype of the ancient fierce beast. Their huge bodies rushed in and entered the already broken space with great momentum.


    There are bursts of notes and golden seals in the sky.


    However, black shadow was not afraid of their arrival. A huge hand swept through the air, smashing the momentum notes and seals of the nine parts of Kong Qianshui. Then she took hold of her body and threw it directly into the crack of Shihu valley.


    When!


    The Shennong tripod was shot off, and Gu Yumeng appeared in the battlefield again, surrounded by evil spirit. A powerful world root force was constantly absorbed by her, and a huge Rune was raised to suppress Kong Qianshui who had entered the crack, trapping her in the crack.


    "Gu Yumeng, what are you going to do?" Kong''s intention to fight is still high. He keeps attacking and suppressing runes, but he finds that they are not so easy to break.


    But Xu Shangwei''s younger brother and sister turned into a prototype and killed the shadow. The huge shadow could still seize the two giant beasts and smash them to the ground to make a big hole.


    On the other side, Xu Zhendong stands up with blood dripping. His flesh and blood have been punctured in many places. He raises his hand and turns into a huge axe. The colorful light is flowing, permeated with the power of the world''s roots, the power of the world''s main road, and the most primitive power of ancient times.


    All kinds of blessings, his body seems to have become tall, messy, with a Tomahawk.


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    The huge axe cuts into the shadow, as if it is pulling this side of the world to shake, this space is about to collapse, almost cutting the void of space, and the endless power of darkness cuts down with the most primitive terror.


    The huge shadow is blocked by two hands, but it can''t fly as before.


    Xu Zhendong finally felt a little relieved.


    Only Pangu''s power and Nuwa''s power can make him feel threatened.


    However, this kind of gratification is only a moment. Another dark giant hand appeared on the top of his head and directly photographed him down to the ground.


    The domineering shadow is merciless.


    At the same time, he proposed to kick Xu Shangwei''s brother and sister into the distance and smash them on the mountain, breaking all the huge peaks.


    "Come on!"


    The huge shadow gave a loud drink.


    Red magma from all directions poured directly into Xu Zhendong''s huge pit, which had buried him underground.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to get out for a while.


    Xu Shangwei''s brothers and sisters pounce on him again.


    The huge shadow clenched his fist, pulling the power of the road between heaven and earth, and waved it!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two rings, sister and brother were directly hit to fly to the distance of the sky, disappeared in the sky.


    "In the way!"


    Dark shadow grumbled!


    Then slightly a Leng, see those buried Xu Zhendong magma gradually reduced and disappeared.


    Soon, I saw a huge space suction, which sucked all the magma in.


    "Oh, it turns out that a new world has evolved!"


    Dark shadow seemed to have known that he had the inner world for a long time, but he was not afraid. He directly attacked him and hit the entrance to the inner world.


    Bang!


    The shadow is absorbed!


    Xu Zhendong, who is already covered with bruises, shows a sneer. It seems that the inner world is still useful to you. The whole person flies up and rushes to the shadow.


    Want to swallow the whole shadow into the inner world.


    And the shadow seems to be a little scared, directly away, huge human shadow scattered, scattered in this world.


    Xu Zhendong stood in mid air, surrounded by corpse gas and dark shadow, and could not find the man.


    "Hide, all right!"


    Xu Zhendong simply starts to absorb from his side and absorbs all the shadow corpse Qi. I don''t believe you can hide.


    The shadow that pervades the world is absorbed ceaselessly.


    At last he couldn''t hide.


    The shadow around is condensed into a huge fist, and it''s going to kill with one punch.


    I thought I could sneak attack from the back, but I didn''t think Xu Zhendong would open another entrance in the back to absorb the giant fist.


    "It seems that you have some wisdom!"


    The shadow made a sound and reverberated around.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and a layer of black clouds came down. The power of the road floated and sank in the black clouds, rolling down with the power of terror!


    Finally, Xu Zhendong, who has the upper hand, feels the pressure again. It comes from the black cloud over his head. The power of the world''s root is very huge, and he has a strong intention to kill!


    Suddenly, a huge black hand stretched out from the huge black cloud. With one blow, the fist was powerful, with the powerful blessing of thunder and rolling thunder, the power of the road and the power of the world root.


    "Drive again!"


    According to the position of the black cloud giant fist, open another entrance to the inner world.


    Bang Bang


    Black cloud giant fist into the inner world, heavy fist directly blow open the ground, the inner world associated with his Dantian, by such a powerful force blow open, itself also suffered trauma.


    As long as the inner world is not closed, you can still feel the road, space, time and so on outside. Only by closing can you cut off all connections.


    But now he can''t absorb all the corpse Qi. He can''t close it!


    The corpse gas absorbed into the inner world has condensed into giant fists and palms, wantonly destroying everything in the inner world, and the ground is constantly attacked.


    Xu Zhendong can control everything in the inner world, mend it with the fastest speed, and deal with it with the power of space and time.


    It''s quite handy.


    But the outside world still has a steady stream of attacks.


    There were three huge fists on the black cloud.

 Chapter 2055

    In the inner world, Xu Zhendong can control everything. When the inner world is not closed, the people inside can still feel the world road and the world root of the outer world.


    He has to suck up all the corpse air in order to close the inner world. Otherwise, he has to be hanged outside.


    On the sky, black clouds and giant hands are bombarding.


    Three giant hands were killed at the same time. He looked dignified and killed with the power of world roots, the power of grand road and the power of thunder and lightning.


    The horror of power made him feel a great crisis.


    If the entrance to the inner world is opened three more times, it must be confronted by the inner world, otherwise he himself cannot bear it.


    He had been seriously injured, and there were countless blood caves in his body, dripping blood constantly. He was in a mess and roared at the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, a strong wave of the power of the world''s roots, constantly surging out, collided with the black cloud giant hand.


    But he was smashed by the black cloud giant hand and couldn''t go up to the black cloud giant hand.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant hand blasted into the inner world. There was a huge shock on the ground of the inner world, and the surface kept cracking. His repair speed could not keep up with that of the inner world, and he was facing huge damage.


    The inner world is connected with his Dantian. If the inner world is injured, Dantian will also be severely damaged.


    The body was bombarded into the ground, and the huge pit appeared.


    The whole body was blasted into the ground, making a loud noise, and there was a violent vibration on the other side, even more violent than that on his side.


    Look at it.


    That is the deepest part of the corpse Hu valley. The sky is full of light, and the endless halo lights up the world.


    A beautiful shadow screamed and flew to the sky until it disappeared into the sky.


    And a woman with halo and strong breath appears. The halo flows and twines, giving people a sense of distance. Her whole body exudes the ancient breath.


    The most prominent is a body of red floating clothes, eyes like a sword, exudes momentum, ordinary people can''t get close to, like a strong woman from the ancient times.


    A powerful voice appeared in the sky


    "Nine days Xuannv? It seems that you have inherited your own things, but are you not proficient? Not yet in full control? "


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are also a waste. You spend more time than him, but your cultivation is not as good as him. You are also a waste!"


    In the middle of a conversation.


    Black cloud appeared, a huge crazy knife cut in the past, a rage and cut.


    The person who exudes halo is Kong Qianshui. She is forced to suppress by Gu Yumeng in the crack. She goes straight down the crack and refines the inheritance of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Ancient heritage and memories fill my mind.


    All of a sudden, there are hundreds of millions of years of memory and inheritance. She has no way to digest it for a moment, and can only temporarily seal part of it, otherwise her body will explode.


    But what she can bear now is enough to make her a very strong person.


    In the face of the darkness, she raised her hand and a big knife appeared.


    If Xu Zhendong climbs out of the ground and sees this Dao, he will recognize that it is Zhang Wei''s White Emperor''s angry heaven Dao. Now it is not an entity, but a giant Dao transformed by her world roots.


    Wave a knife and cut it to heaven!


    The sky has been torn, and the space barrier has long been fragmented.


    to be sonorous!


    Two giant knives collide, and the whole space is pasted again. I can''t see it at all.


    I can''t see any practical things. The knife is powerful and shatters everything. The force of space turbulence has been torn to pieces. I don''t even have the strength to reorganize.


    There was a scream in the distance from the battlefield.


    Thousands of miles away, some people were watching the battle, but they didn''t expect that such a powerful aftereffect of the war would come so far. Under the power of the sword, they directly crushed several immortal places where they didn''t have time to escape.


    "It seems that you have awakened. It seems that your skin has been tempered by you, but it is not enough!"


    There are dozens of giant knives standing down in the black cloud, and the target is pointing at the hole!


    The endless pressure is rolling down.


    "Nine days apart!"


    Nine as like as two peas with a knife in the sky.


    Before the seal, some forces were transferred to other sub bodies. All sub bodies have the same terror power, and the refined Nu Tian Dao is the same.


    In the face of dozens of angry swords, I''m not afraid!


    Fight hard!


    And just then!


    Underground earthquake crack, began to collapse, countless colorful halo skyrocketed, and finally cyan material into human form.


    Xu Zhendong appears again!


    The ultimate state of holding a sword in one hand and holding a tripod in the other hand is to kill people intensely and endlessly. Although the whole body is fragmented, many flesh and blood on the body have disappeared, leaving only bones and mud.


    Before Xu Zhendong started to kill, a huge axe had fallen from the sky and cut his head. The horror of the murderous spirit and the confluence of the power of the main road seemed to have become the source of the power of the main road.


    The roaring sound is constantly surging, once again crushing Xu Zhendong, who just came out of the ground.


    "Waste! Can a waste like you also uphold the destiny? Wait for the next life


    There are three big axes cutting to the ground again, and they don''t want to give Xu Zhendong any chance.


    Axe cut, the ground cracking, chasing Xu Zhendong figure, vowed to destroy him, completely destroyed!


    "Ah..."


    On the other side of the hole disaster water also encountered problems.


    He was seriously injured by a lot of huge swords. All the parts of his body had been destroyed. There was only one body in the hard support. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and many parts of his body were fleeing.


    Now!


    A golden seal came down from the sky, sealed with anger.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fierce collision, directly cut off an arm of Kong Qianshui!


    Then Gu Yumeng''s figure appeared. She stood high up, looked down, and waved a golden seal with her hands.


    This time!


    She helped dozens of giant knives to kill Kong Qianshui directly.


    Kong has reached the limit of his body, his face is pale, the halo of the power of the world''s root is too late to repair, his eyes are red, as if there is a strange rune.


    "You want to kill me? Hum


    Kong Yingshui gave a cold hum, and the whole body continued to burst out more terrifying force.


    Her seal is relaxed, and the inheritance of inner body can no longer be suppressed. If she can''t survive here, what''s the use of inheritance?


    The terror of momentum is directly against the past. The power of the world''s root is flashing in the Nu Tian Dao. The power of space Avenue begins to float with the Nu Tian Dao, and the power of millions of avenues moves with each other.


    "Kill


    Kill it!


    Visible to the naked eye, dozens of powerful swords were chopped directly, and the black cloud was broken.


    Gu Yumeng cut down the seal is tenacious, but it is still at the moment the terrible fury day knife chopped, all of a sudden fragmented.


    It is to kill Gu Yu to cover a face before, a knife pierces her body.


    The huge sword passed through her abdomen, dripping with blood. Her eyes widened, and she looked at the hole disaster water close at hand, and the corner of her mouth also spilled blood.


    Kong Yingshui looks at her with a sense of killing. He looks like a crazy devil.


    Take it!


    She broke away from the blade, flew to the distance, and finally disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 2056

    Nine days Xuannv''s inheritance is released, constantly breaking through the limits of her body, and even a little bit eroded in her mind. Her whole body is filled with the power of the world root of terror and surrounded by millions of roads.


    Kong Qianshui, dressed in red and holding a nu Tian Dao, was extremely overbearing. He chopped up angrily, with a majestic momentum of cutting off all obstacles.


    Every move will have the force of a million roads in the ups and downs, the root of the force in the accompanying, leading to changes in the surrounding air, the sky above the black clouds seem to feel the power of terror.


    The power of the black cloud is the power of the people formed by the time. He did feel it, but he was not afraid.


    The black cloud above the sky turned into a skeleton cheek, looking down, still full of pride.


    "Kill


    Kong''s expansive power must be vented. Jiutian Xuannv''s inheritance is too terrifying. Her body almost explodes, so she must vent.


    A nu Tian Dao in hand, directly kill the black cloud skeleton.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s forced to make a breakthrough!"


    Black cloud skeleton made a sound of vicissitudes. He looked up at the sky and laughed. He still looked down. In the face of Nu Tian Dao, he stretched out a huge hand of black cloud and swept across.


    Hum


    Huge sound, surging the whole sky, the original broken space has become as fuzzy as paste, can not see any complete space barrier.


    Black cloud giant hand and nu Tian Dao dissipated at the same time, still stirring up the power of terror.


    They were shocked at the same time


    I didn''t expect that just black cloud giant hand has such huge power, so how terrible his real power is. I dare not even think about who he is.


    The manipulation of black cloud giant hand is also full of shock.


    She is just a strong supporter of most of the inheritance of awakening. She has no time to consolidate, deduce and digest the experience of hundreds of millions of years, but she can burst out such strength. She is already a great person.


    And she continues to explode, her whole body strength is about to be out of control, do not continue to explode will be force support explosion, thus sudden death.


    And the next fight is just a tool for her to vent her strength.


    Move the target!


    The black clouds and skeletons dissipated and the sky was bright.


    The air of corpse on the ground still does not disperse, and condenses into huge fists. The roar is coming to Xu Zhendong, who has been buried in the lower level. The ground is cracking, and Xu Zhendong''s fierce cry comes in bursts.


    Don''t manipulate the black cloud, concentrate on the manipulation of the black corpse gas, every punch in Xu Zhendong body, blood and flesh, only Bai Sensen''s bones, but still don''t give up.


    If the bone is not too hard, even the bone will be broken. Every punch contains the power of world roots.


    "Your bones are hard enough. I didn''t expect that they were shaped from the beginning of the root. You have a lot of ideas. Unfortunately, your skin is not!"


    "Die for me!"


    One by one, the fists went down.


    Xu Zhendong has no strength to resist. Every piece of flesh and blood growing on his body has been shot away, leaving only a skeleton figure, but he is still under the bombardment of explosive fist.


    The skeleton emits golden light. It bears the power of each blow, and at the same time, it emits the world''s most primitive Hongmeng and chaotic halo. It will also become more solid.


    "Zhendong!"


    "Stop it


    Kong Jianshui found that he shifted the target, worried, and immediately killed her. The power of the sword kept rising, and the energy in her body kept pounding her body.


    With one cut, the power of terror comes out, and the giant sword that stirs the world cuts those giant fists to cut them all.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    One attack after another, fierce collision and out, black shadow corpse gas was cut off a lot.


    Kong Qianshui, who is in the state of madness, makes a seal with both hands. A huge and bright seal appears with a creaking voice to block the huge fist. The huge fist contains the power of the world''s root. Every circle is terrifying, but it still can''t break the seal that she constantly outputs strength to bear.


    Kong Jinshui''s body has already dived into the ground and found Xu Zhendong, who is already a skeleton, full of shock.


    "Zhendong..."


    There are only skeletons left. Xu Zhendong has only spirits attached to the skeletons. Even the spirits have been seriously injured and can''t speak. If they continue to be bombarded, the spirits will be completely extinguished and will really die.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    Kong nianshui took the skeleton in his hand and looked at the huge seal that still blocked the attack. He waved it with one hand and let out a roar. From the seal, he extended a nu Tian Dao, an unprecedented terrorist force to kill Xiang Heiying.


    The horror of this Dao has surpassed all the previous ones. It cuts off the giant fist and opens a way to life.


    With a pair of skeletons, Kong rushes out directly into the fragmented space and escapes from the battlefield with the fastest speed!


    Shadow did not chase together, but gradually dissipated, corpse gas slowly returned to the body on the ground, the body began to move.


    Rigid movement, slowly get up.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse seemed to be full of killing intention as before, and began to rush at the crowd and bite directly.


    "At the end of the war, Xu Tianjun became a skeleton, and was taken away by the nine part witch. Life and death are unknown. The corpse Qi returned to the corpse, and the corpse attacked all the creatures again."


    "Who is the one who controls the body Qi? Why is he hostile to Xu Tianjun? "


    "Xu Tianjun should be dead. There is only a pair of bones left. The strength he can bear is unimaginable. Look at the space over there, the battle is over, and the repair of the space is still very slow, which is enough to prove the terror of the fighting power."


    "I heard that Xu Tianjun came from the Beidou League in Xianyu. He is the strongest of the three immortals. I plan to go for a walk. There should be some surprises."


    "Xu Tianjun is dead. No matter how strong he is, he is not the opponent of the forbidden area. Even Xu Tianjun, who has repeatedly created miracles, is no exception. The devil in the forbidden area still dies."


    Information about the battle is constantly spreading.


    Many people are shocked to hear this news.


    The battle lasted for four months and ended with Xu Tianjun''s defeat. If it wasn''t for the nine part witch, he would be dead.


    "What? Is master dead? "


    Cao Yusheng, seriously injured, sits in a holy spring. He radiates Buddhist light all over his body. He heals his nearly disabled body and his severely injured spirit.


    "Poof!"


    When I heard the news.


    A mouthful of blood surged out, and his face was pale and unbelievable.


    "The Lord of the forbidden area? I''ll go. "


    Now!


    "Ha ha, Cao Yusheng, your master''s death is a great blow to you, isn''t it?"


    Luo Cheng''s voice came, accompanied by a blow.


    Cao Yusheng''s Buddha light shines, and a golden Buddha light giant hand appears to block his attack, but he is still invincible. He is shot away and smashed to the huge stones behind him.


    Turn around and run away!


    Luo Cheng saw that he was in the back, but he didn''t rush to chase after him


    "The golden bell of Buddhism? It seems that you really have some skills. Let me see if you are better or I am better. Kill you and I will challenge Xu Tianjun. Of course, if he is not dead. "

 Chapter 2057

    "A generation of peerless Tianjiao, Xu Tianjun, finally died in the hands of the forbidden area. Sure enough, the forbidden area is the forbidden area. No matter how brilliant you used to be, the forbidden area will turn into a pair of bones."


    "There are so many arrogant people in the world. Dugu Baitian, Cao Yusheng, Kongling master, Luo Cheng, Jiuwei Tianhu, Luo Xiaoyu and so on are all the most arrogant people in the world recently. What''s the point of killing Xu Tianjun?"


    "Xu Tianjun once defeated Dugu Baitian, Luo Cheng and others. His strength is far superior to these people, and his influence is greater. It''s a pity that he died."


    The news of Xu Zhendong''s death spread like an explosion to every corner of sanxianjie.


    Many people who once met Xu Zhendong all sighed that what a person who was against heaven died like this.


    But most people just feel sorry!


    More than three months later, most people have forgotten Xu Zhendong.


    There are countless people dying every day in sanxianjie. No matter how influential Xu Zhendong is, it will not be remembered by everyone, only his close friends.


    A Nine Tailed Fox galloped from afar, and its huge body flew into the corpses. A human standing on her body, brandishing a sharp sword, directly chopped down, and all the corpses were beheaded!


    The snow-white Nine Tailed Tianhu stays at the site of Shihu valley. Now the forbidden area is dilapidated, without the terror of the past, but the corpse spirit is still spreading.


    "Master, master... Father!"


    Standing on the white fox is Luo Xiaoyu. He looks up and shouts. Looking at the dilapidated corpse Hu Valley, he can''t find the breath of his master. It''s desolate. There are only corpses everywhere. They are constantly attacking them.


    White fox''s tail sweeps, these corpses are unable to get close at all.


    His cry aroused the eyes of some people who were fighting with the corpse.


    "Are these nine tailed Tianhu and Luo Xiaoyu? I used to mix with Xu Tianjun. Xu Tianjun has been dead for more than four months. They just came here! "


    "I''ll go. Is this the old white fox? It seems to have become more powerful. It''s full of ancient breath. It''s terrible. "


    "You may not know? This white fox has been handed down from the other side of the abyss. After a life and death battle, it has finally become extremely powerful. Now it is known as the Nine Tailed sky fox, the king of beasts. "


    Many people know this man and beast and talk in a low voice.


    Although the people here are all immortal cultivation, they still dare not come near.


    Now!


    A figure came quickly.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!"


    It was Fu Sheng who came. He looked at the ruined corpse valley with boundless eyes, jumped up, stood on the back of white fox and said:


    "I''ve just heard about master Xu. He asked me to find the secret man. I''ve found him, and he has two children with him. They are your children and master Xu''s children."


    Luo Xiaoyu was full of murders, and his anger had no place to vent


    "Where is it? Take me there. I''ll kill him. "


    "Tianliang mountain in the abyss!"


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    They left.


    Crisscross the corpses everywhere, but no one dares to do anything about them. Now the prestige of nine tail Tianhu has shocked one side, and Xiaobai''s strength is still rising, which is very terrible.


    Seven days later!


    A pair of young men and women appeared at the site of Shihu valley.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "No, Dad won''t die!"


    They were Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng. During the battle at that time, they were shot to fly far away and were seriously injured and unconscious.


    Wake up again, have received the news of my father''s death.


    They try their best to come, but it''s still too late after all. It has become a waste area.


    Standing on the ground, Xu Shangwei raised his hand in front of the attacked corpse. The corpse turned into a blood mist and said calmly:


    "It seems that the people who manipulated the bodies have also left, and the bodies have become very weak. Brother, do you feel it? "


    Looking at his sister, Xu Fusheng asked, "what do you feel?"


    Xu Shangwei said: "there is a certain connection between us and our father. Although it has become very weak, it has not completely disappeared, indicating that our father is not dead, but is just hidden in a corner of the world."


    "Well?" Xu Fusheng frowned and felt it carefully. He was excited and said:


    "But I feel that my father is so far away from us, regardless of direction. How can I find him?"


    Xu Shangwei said: "I heard that at that time, my father only had a pair of skeletons left and was taken away by mother Kong Chanshui. Since mother Kong can take him away, it shows that his strength is absolutely not low, so it should not be a problem. We can find him slowly. Even if we turn the world over, we have to find my father. Without him, we have to fall into reincarnation again."


    "Ma Dan, do you know which old monster controls corpse Qi? I want to fight with him for 300 rounds. " Xu Fusheng was very angry.


    Xu Shangwei was silent for a while and said:


    "In ancient times, the one who was good at manipulating the dead Qi was the Eastern Emperor. This time, even if he was not the one who manipulated the dead Qi, he would not be separated from him. Find him. This revenge must be avenged. "


    Looking at his sister, Xu Fusheng said helplessly:


    "Our present flesh body can''t bear the cultivation of previous life completely. It''s not the opponent of the Eastern Emperor at all."


    Xu Shangwei looked up at the sky and said:


    "Don''t those old monsters want to throw this world into chaos? Then we''ll turn this world upside down and let everyone have no place to live. I''ll let it all go beyond their control. "


    "Hey, hey, OK, let''s start here!"


    Xu Fusheng''s blood was boiling, and his whole body erupted with the power of terror. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar to frighten all the corpses and the fighting people nearby.


    The human body gradually came, exposing long hairs and breaking away from the fierce beast.


    The huge body roared at the earth, the air was shattered, and the earth began to shake under its feet. It was as terrible as an earthquake, and there were huge cracks.


    His change is not finished, and Xu Shangwei has begun to be a fierce beast.


    Two huge beasts jumped up and smashed into the site of Shihu Valley, creating huge cracks. The earth was cracking into cracks millions of meters long.


    The power of the world''s roots hidden underground is constantly emerging, and the majestic corpse gas is surging out, directly burying the world.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, one after another of the scarlet magma soared into the sky, very high.


    Tens of thousands of meters above are blooming beautiful magma flowers, very beautiful, but with devastating.


    After the magma passed, the corpses were engulfed by the magma and turned into blood. The magma here is very violent, and the immortal practitioners in xianzunjing will die directly when they are touched.


    After they smashed such a big gap, they stormed into the distance. Huge pits appeared on the ground, and the magma kept exploding.


    Their direction is the direction of the flame mountain, all the way through.


    Meet people will directly erase, no matter how talent, just erase.

 Chapter 2058

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand meters deep underground directly split, underground magma has buried the crater plate, even the strong as xianzunjing will be obliterated by magma.


    At the same time, a great deal of the power of world roots and Hongmeng Qi are permeated in the magma. As long as they can stand the test of magma, they will be bathed in the power of world roots, but how many people can bear it.


    Xu Shangwei''s sister and brother are two people who can bear it.


    They directly overturned the sky and the earth, went deep into the earth, pulled the veins of the earth out of the earth''s surface, and made the plate in chaos.


    Hongmeng Qi is the main component of the world. It will continuously permeate a small amount of Hongmeng Qi, but now it is directly pulled to the surface of the earth and becomes very wanton, floating in the whole sky.


    The environment here has become worse, so that many practitioners who want to come in to experience can not experience normally, which has seriously damaged the rules made by the top people.


    "Food and gluttonous food!"


    Standing in the void, looking at the constantly destroyed earth, Chu Ziwen, with a stunned face, looks at two huge ancient beasts in the distance.


    This kind of practice simply destroys the world. If you want to repair it, you need to pay a price that is hard to evaluate. Even the people above are not easy to repair.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters away, did not speak.


    She already knew that Xu Zhendong might have died and was killed by the Lord of the forbidden area.


    So she said it was understandable for her children to run away.


    "Is this life defeated again?" Chu Ziwen looked up at the sky, sighed, and then turned to leave.


    He rushed to Xianyu.


    But I didn''t expect to see a big war at the junction of Xianyu and sanxianjie.


    One man and one beast are very fierce, especially the fox''s divine power directly crush the opponent.


    "Little fox, Luo Xiaoyu!"


    Chu Ziwen looked at them in surprise, and then saw that their opponent was a human.


    "Secret, dare to touch my child, I want your life!" Luo Xiaoyu, holding a huge sword, chopped down angrily.


    Although his sword power is not very powerful, there is a Nine Tailed sky fox behind him, which can be used together.


    The secret man was wounded all over and felt terrible.


    He threw out two children and forced one man and one beast to stop and catch them. He ran away quickly.


    Run into the fairyland.


    "Father, mother fox." Luo Xiaoyu''s children hold his neck tightly, very excited.


    Xu Zhendong''s children also hugged his arm and kept shouting: "Uncle Xiaoyu, uncle Xiaoyu!"


    Looking at the two children, Luo Xiaoyu was very excited and kept kissing


    "Son, dad will take you home. Let''s go back to see your grandparents first, and then I''ll take you to see your people."


    Nine tail sky fox takes them to rush into the immortal realm!


    Luo Xiaoyu was very surprised when he stepped into the fairyland. He felt that there were a lot of fairyland experts in the fairyland, which was impossible before.


    It seems that the environment of sanxianjie is really not suitable for survival.


    At present, the bad environment has not spread to Xianyu, but it does not mean that it will not spread in the future.


    "Is this... Nine Tailed Fox? It''s here! "


    Many fairyland masters see it and avoid it directly.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s reputation is not enough to make them retreat, but the Nine Tailed Tianhu''s reputation in the abyss is actually killed.


    There was no one in the way.


    Three days later.


    They appeared at the gate of Beidou League.


    Seeing the powerful Nine Tailed Tianhu, many people thought that someone had come to pick things up again. When they saw Luo Xiaoyu, they realized that it was their own.


    Luo Xiaoyu told the news that master''s life and death were uncertain.


    Everyone was shocked. The eyes of master''s parents and many of their relatives were moist and gloomy for a long time. Even if they gave master''s child Xu Xiaokun to them, they were still not happy, but they were still very enthusiastic about the child.


    At present, many people who once belonged to the Beidou League have returned.


    After all, sanxianjie has been difficult to survive, they can only choose to return to the sect.


    "Uncle Xiaoyu, do you mean mother Kong Rushui fled with a pair of bones of her father?" Asked Xu Yue.


    "Yes Luo Xiaoyu is dejected.


    Xu Yue said: "I can feel my father''s faint breath, but I don''t know where to look. Even if there is no body, as long as I keep the spirit, there is a possibility of resurrection. My father still has a pair of bones. If there is no spirit, there is no need to take his bones with me, They must be hiding somewhere in the world. "


    Luo Xiaoyu thought the same in his heart, but after a long time of the war, there was no news from his master. He could only say that his life and death were uncertain.


    "Xu Yue, as a fierce beast in ancient times, can you know who the enemy is when you wake up the memory of previous lives? Who is the owner of the valley of corpses? "


    Xu Yue was silent for a moment and said:


    "My memory has not yet been fully awakened, but according to the existing memory, in ancient times, the one who was the best at controlling corpse Qi and ghost Qi was the Eastern Emperor. I think it should have something to do with him."


    "The Eastern Emperor? Very strong? " Luo Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s very strong. In ancient times, he chose to survive in the flesh, which shows that he is strong enough to be vulnerable to him before I completely inherit everything from the previous life." Xu Yue was calm and said in a low voice


    "No matter how strong I am, I''ll go to him and ask him to understand!"


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Before people arrived, Xu Yue and others had already sensed it and let him in directly.


    "Are you the chaichi of the crater? What are you doing here? " Xu Yue, with a cold face, said impolitely.


    Chaichi felt the great pressure and said in a hurry:


    "I''m here to deliver the letter. Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei asked me to come."


    A spirit stone was presented, and a large number of words were immediately transformed.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others read the text, and suddenly became angry.


    "What? Most people deny my father''s power in this life? " Xu Yue was directly angry, looked at the sky and said:


    "Old monsters, most of our fierce beasts and human beings choose to wake up in this life. Do you want all of us to continue to wait?"


    Little fox has turned into a human figure. She is a beautiful girl. She is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is pure and lovely


    "So, the battle of Shihu valley was intentional. Do you want to kill it directly? I''ve inherited my blood, and it''s getting weaker and weaker. If I go on like this, I''m really going crazy. "


    Luo Xiaoyu could not understand these words and asked:


    "Little moon, you seem to know who our enemy is, don''t you?"


    Xu Yue affirmed: "we enemies, I have been very clear, I want to fight in this life, I don''t believe it, you say no, you can''t, why? I''m setting up a task now. Our enemies are the old monsters above. We have to find more returnees like us to protest with them, otherwise we will only be wiped out. "

 Chapter 2059

    Scattered fairyland!


    There are hundreds of millions of sharp swords standing under the Tianchi Lake in the ravines of the abyss, each of which exudes the power of the root of the world, and they are killing everywhere.


    The sword ran across the whole abyss, cutting everything.


    Only a few people can survive in the ravines of the abyss.


    In the deepest part of the Tianchi Lake, the source of the world''s power, there are two fish, one black and one white, wandering in the sword spirit full of killing.


    A beautiful shadow in red is barefoot, showing her long legs. It is definitely red, and there are some ancient patterns in it, and her hands are constantly imprinting.


    Every golden mark can contain the power of the world''s roots. Tens of thousands of marks are determined by the spatial boundary of Pisces wandering.


    Cohesive force silver white sword will continue to gather in Pisces.


    The wandering of Pisces also has a certain rule, a black and a white Yin and Yang Pisces, forming a Taiji Yin and Yang diagram, mutual restraint, mutual non aggression.


    But there is a pair of bones lying on the boundary of yin and Yang. The bones emit milky light. They let the sword and Pisces shuttle, but they don''t move.


    "Taishang, do you think he will die? Is this life really not good? "


    Kong Qianshui, who was dressed in red, roared loudly. Two tears came out, and the tears were crystal clear. They fell on the bones and were absorbed instantly.


    A voice of vicissitudes rings in the Tianchi Lake:


    "I let you in here is the biggest tolerance. If he can''t survive on his own, he really can''t."


    Kong was very reluctant and said:


    "He is also half of your descendant. Are you just watching him die? This life has awakened enough returnees, do you really want to let all people fall into reincarnation again? "


    The voice of vicissitudes rings again:


    "It''s not up to me to decide. He was chosen as the son of heaven''s destiny. I lost half of my cultivation and was only born to shape him. I sealed half of my spirit in the spirit stone jade pendant and gave him a chance. He still couldn''t do it. I can only blame him for his incompetence!"


    A gust of wind swept, whistling out, and then disappeared.


    A voice continued:


    "Here, I''ll lend it to you. You''ll take it as if you haven''t seen me. It depends on his own fortune whether he lives or dies."


    Kong Jianshui looks at the wind above the sky for a while, then looks at Xu Zhendong, who is still a skeleton, heartache.


    "Ah..."


    Send out an angry roar, stir up the space, the sword Qi of Tianchi is more terrible than before, keep shooting out, kill to the distance.


    "Zhendong, I won''t let you die. Even if I die, you can''t die!"


    She roared angrily, stretched out Yan Red''s jade hand, banged into her heart, yanked, and pulled out her heart.


    Blood dripping heart in hand, blood dripping, face becomes very pale, slowly step by step in front of the bones.


    Put the heart in the heart of the skeleton, and recite words. The red light floats out, containing the power of heaven and earth. The surrounding roads are constantly floating, and the air of Hongmeng is constantly gathering, wrapping them.


    The red light shuttled through her body, and the flesh and blood of her body was cut inch by inch and transferred to Xu Zhendong''s skeleton.


    Her face is getting worse and worse, and her flesh and blood are constantly cut off, and gradually transferred to Xu Zhendong.


    When all her flesh and blood were transferred, she had only one skeleton left.


    Although there is only one skeleton left, her hands are still exerting Taoism, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things, and the power of the root of the world.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a mysterious force rushed in.


    Only the skeleton of the hole disaster water stunned open mouth, with puzzled look around.


    There were stars in the dark.


    "Stars... Stars..."


    She looked at everything in front of her at a loss.


    Suddenly into the starry sky, everything around is dark, light from the stars, like countless fireflies to illuminate this side of the world.


    Look at the flesh and blood of Xu Zhendong, lying flat in the starry sky, his feet are dark.


    "Zhendong, is that you?"


    "Zhendong..."


    Countless starlight condensed into a human form, slowly came to her.


    "Zhendong, is it really you?"


    Her weak skeleton looked at the human form formed by the starlight, reached over and wanted to embrace, but found that the starlight could not be protected at all and went straight through.


    A familiar voice came:


    "Disaster, why are you so stupid?"


    Kong''s bones trembled all over him, especially his mouth''s teeth. Looking at the starlight condensing out of him, he said:


    "You''re not dead, are you? You''re not dead, are you? "


    "Yes, I almost died, but I survived." The sound of starlight and human form reverberates in the vast starry sky.


    With a wave of the hand of starlight, countless starlight merged into the lying body, and the flesh, viscera, seven meridians and eight veins were all shining with starlight.


    Every inch of flesh and blood is shining with the stars, refining the flesh and blood with the power of the stars, and introducing the power of the stars.


    After a long time, all the flesh and blood out, slowly back to her bones.


    "I help you refine your body with the power of the stars. It''s hundreds of times stronger than before. You can continue to release the inheritance of the nine heaven Xuannv."


    Looking at the returning body, feeling the surging power in the body, every heartbeat can almost cause the resonance of the starry sky Avenue, fluttering.


    "But you... What do you do?"


    Looking at his bones, he asked in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, a huge Yin Yang diagram appears in the vast starry sky, and it continues to spread to the end of the starry sky. Yin Yang Pisces jump in the huge diagram, which seems to be very happy.


    The starlight in human form is scattered and integrated into the Yin Yang diagram.


    A voice came:


    "I still need a period of time. I need a stronger body, which is enough to merge into the avenue of heaven and earth and accommodate the powerful body of the whole vast starry sky."


    "How long?"


    "Fast is one or two years, slow is fifty years."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "I need you..." suddenly stopped.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "The world begins with Yin and Yang. Men belong to Yang and women belong to Yin. I need you and me to meet Yin and Yang..."


    Kong looked at his bones and said:


    "I am your woman, but you are still a skeleton, I......"


    Kong Yingshui looks confused.


    I can give my life, but how can I give my life to you.


    Xu Zhendong said: "you put my bones on the Yang map, and then you lie on the Yin map. I have my own way. Let''s blend in the vast starry sky."


    Kong Qianshui held the skeleton in his arms and put it on the Yang map, then lay flat on the Yin map.


    For a moment, a little bit of starlight enveloped her, and then her body completely integrated into the starry sky.


    A moment later, the yin-yang diagram appeared a trembling wave, and the whole starry sky had a violent fluctuation of starlight.


    It can''t be over for a long time!

 Chapter 2060

    "Gather the strength of all living beings to protest." Looking at many familiar faces, Xu Yue stood on a high place, valiant and majestic, and said:


    "If we don''t resist, most of us will die. In this life, my father will succeed. It is said that he is dead, but I can feel that he is still alive. When he comes back from nirvana, it will be the posture of the king."


    "When dad is away, we have to do our own business. We need to gather more strength and find more returnees."


    The Abbess came over and said:


    "Yuer, if some returnees are not willing to cooperate with us, what should we do?"


    Xu Yue said firmly:


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, you can tie me directly. I''ll let him know the power of the ancient fierce beast."


    "Yes


    Xu Yue looked to the other side and said:


    "Aunt Xiaobai, you go to wanhushan and lead the fierce beasts to resist. Now you have inherited the power of your ancestors and achieved Tianjie cultivation, but this is not your end. There are more powerful people on Tianjie. Our opponent is the most terrible existence in the world."


    Luo Xiaoyu said: "xiaoyue''er, let''s go to the city world first. I want to find the fierce beasts in the Icelandic ruins. There are my son''s people, and they will be very powerful teammates."


    Xu Yue said: "then you can divide your troops into two groups. We don''t have much time left. At present, tianwangge in sanxianmen has been captured. We need more powerful forces to fight against the scattered immortals from sanxianjie and climb higher on their corpses. Everyone must participate in this action."


    Xu Yue slowly assigned tasks one by one.


    Everyone is very serious.


    All kinds of platoon arrangements, Xu Yue designated some returnees, everyone must bear in mind.


    The returnees are far more powerful than most of the people present, so they don''t need to fight with the returnees. Instead, they try to persuade them. In fact, persuasion is fruitless. There will be returnees like Xu Yue, Xu Xiaokun and Xiao fox to fight.


    This matter concerns all the returnees. If they do not unite, their chances are slim and they will fall into reincarnation again. I do not know how many billion years they will have to wait.


    In principle, all returnees will naturally unite together.


    But things don''t go so well.


    In addition, there are not many people who know Xu Zhendong''s identity, especially a large number of monks outside. They are too low-level to contact people at this level, so it''s normal not to know.


    Outside the Beidou League, a large number of strong men returning from the sanxianjie to the Xianyu constantly hunt and kill the monks in the Xianyu and occupy the territory.


    At present, tianwangge has been completely occupied, and has become the territory of the strong people who have returned from sanxianjie. The original tianwangge disciples have also become the subordinates of others, and those who refuse to accept have been directly killed.


    Xianyu launched a very fierce battle.


    There are also many strong people in sanxianjie who are interested in Beidou League and are ready to move.


    Xu Yue sent out a large number of sect disciples this time, and it is estimated that many people will also take advantage of the fire. She thinks that the best time to attack is when a large number of people in Beidou league are scattered and their strength is weak.


    Even Xu Yue went out in person.


    "Sister, where are we going?" Xu Xiaokun follows Xu Yue. At present, he is only a three-year-old, but his body is seven or eight years old, and his mind is even more mature. After all, he has the memory of Kun, an ancient fierce beast.


    In fact, Xu Xiaokun''s and Luo Xiaoyu''s children were taken away by the secretive people. The secretive people didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, they were constantly squeezed by two mature children, devouring a lot of his treasures and competing for a lot of his cultivation resources.


    How many times have the devils thrown them away, and they hang on.


    Looking at the prosperous city ahead, Xu Yue said:


    "My task now is to make you wake up quickly and carry all the inheritance of the previous life. What do you need most? Fighting, resources, where are we going to find them? "


    Xu Xiaokun said: "elder sister, we should go to those strong people in sanxianjie. They have a lot of treasures."


    Xu Yue nodded and said, "at present, we can''t leave the immortal realm, because many monks scattered in the fairyland are staring at our Beidou League. Once I''m too far away to come back, our home will be gone, so let''s start from these places in the immortal realm. I heard that the resources of the Dugu family are very good. There is an old friend of my father over there


    They went to the direction of Dugu''s house.


    The Dugu family has also come back with many experts in the fairyland. Recently, they are planning to take the family as the starting point, develop and grow, and constantly devour the surrounding clan.


    The battle on the side of the immortal realm is extremely fierce, and the strong men of the scattered immortal realm are also fighting for resources.


    Only a few people know Xu Zhendong''s secret.


    And Xu Zhendong is gradually forgotten as time goes on.


    He is still standing in the starry sky, where the huge Yin Yang diagram is constantly floating, extending to the edge of the starry sky, where the edge is full of desolation and endless.


    Time goes by slowly!


    Six months have passed!


    Kong Yingshui was naked, and his perfect figure stood in the starry sky. He touched his smooth belly and said:


    "Did you hear that voice?"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice appeared in the starry sky


    "I heard that when the world began to open, there was chaos first and then Hongmeng. Our child is Hongmeng''s reincarnation. If he can reincarnate in such a place, he is absolutely a super powerful king."


    After blending.


    Kong is pregnant.


    But now the belly is not pregnant, but has been able to feel the vitality of the belly in surging.


    And in the process of their communion.


    Actually heard an old voice, with the world''s most primitive Hongmeng gas spread all over the starry sky, and finally into the stomach of Kong Qianshui.


    The son of Tianxuan and the descendant of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Hongmeng, the most primitive strong man in the world, is coming back soon.


    Kong said with a hook in his mouth


    "No matter how strong he is in the future, he will have to call me mom. Zhendong, how long do you need? "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out again


    "In two years, my skeleton has been shaped, and the strongest body with the power of stars, the power of world roots and the beginning of Hongmeng will be born. You wait for me for two years


    Two years is a long time for ordinary people, but it''s just a flick for the immortal who has endless life.


    In two years, great changes have taken place in Xianyu.


    Xu Zhendong''s skeletons have also undergone new changes in the creation of stars. The skeletons are shining with stars, giving off a peerless power.


    Kong''s stomach is also growing.


    Sometimes, the stomach will directly absorb the power of the stars and Hongmeng Qi from the outside world.


    Finally in the second year!


    A strong body appeared.


    Glittering with golden brilliance, bright starting point, the heat of starlight, the flawless body of the starry sky stands in the vast universe.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit melted into his body, opened his eyes, looked at Kong Qianshui with a big stomach in front of him, and showed a faint smile


    "I made it!"


    After that, hands gently closed, the vast starry sky gradually condensed, forming a vortex, and finally into the Dantian.


    "I have a stomachache... I feel the baby is going to be born..." Kong Qianshui suddenly covered his stomach and said.

 Chapter 2061

    Two years is not a long time for practitioners, but it can still change a lot in this chaotic world.


    With the return of a large number of strong men who cultivate immortals, the territory of the immortals is redistributed, and even the strong men of heaven rank are sitting down and occupying one area.


    Today''s Xianyu is not the pattern of jiuxiazong, liushangzong and sanxianmen, but the process of seven sects juxtaposing and competing with each other.


    Originally, the resources of the immortal realm are not as rich as those of the Sanxian realm. In addition, the higher the cultivation level, the more precious the resources are. Therefore, the resources of the ordinary immortal realm can''t supply the cultivation of the strong in the Sanxian realm.


    Therefore, the continuous expansion of their own clan, in order to seize more quality resources.


    What a strong man needs is a strong man.


    Therefore, the real strong became the target of all sects, and constantly attracted them.


    Beidou League is no exception.


    However, Beidou League has strict requirements for the goal of wooing, otherwise it will not take the initiative to woo some monks in xianzunjing.


    It is the returnees who need to be wooed by themselves.


    "Two years ago, we were still fighting in the first World War. Now the strong are rampant and the monks in fairyland are running all over the place. We have no shelter at all."


    "Now the whole immortal kingdom is divided into seven major sects, which has never been heard of. Throughout the history of the immortal kingdom for hundreds of millions of years, it has never happened that all the scattered immortals have returned to the immortal kingdom!"


    "Three months ago, one of my cousins entered the full moon sect. He was in huashenjing. After he entered, he was just a little disciple. He was a little leader in the outer gate. Before, huashenjing was at the elder level. Alas, the world has changed."


    "If you can enter the full moon sect, one of the seven sects, you have to laugh. Many people are not qualified to enter. They are wandering outside. If you want to enter Yuanying''s realm, it''s the job of sweeping the floor. Yuanying asked me to sweep the floor. I would rather not go."


    "Brother, that''s what I said, but it''s not what it used to be. The times are different. Sanxianjie can''t survive any more. The principal of Xianyu has to disperse the fairyland at least. Otherwise, don''t think about it."


    "Yes, I have three Taoist friends who joined haoyuezong to sweep the floor yesterday. Although their reputation is not so good, there is at least a guarantee. In this chaotic world, if one is not careful, he will be killed. If he doesn''t find a shelter, he won''t know how to die."


    Many people can''t accept the changes of this era, but some people are open-minded and willing to become lower class, to sweep the floor and do some rough work.


    After all, it''s not easy to mix up in Xianyu today.


    The ranking of the seven major sects in Xianyu has been contested all the time. Everyone wants to be the first, and now some sects are getting stronger at a very fast speed. It''s impossible to define which sect is the strongest.


    Beidou League is not so good now. Although Xu Yue and others are in charge, the situation is still not so good, especially the recent heavy losses.


    Kong Xinyue is still the leader of the alliance, but many major events need to be discussed with Xu Yue and others.


    In the past two years, Beidou League has also participated in the battle for territory. After all, the original place is not enough to accommodate so many people. Their territory has extended to wanhushan, and wanhushan is now allied with them.


    Moreover, Luo Xiaoyu received a lot of fierce beasts from the city world. He directly lived in Wanshou mountain and made use of the resources here to practice. His accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    Inside the hall!


    Kong Xinyue sat on the position of the leader of the alliance, looked at the injured disciples and said:


    "How about the loss?"


    "Three thousand people went out, only 53 people came back, and all of them were seriously injured. Thirty four of them were dying. Please help them!"


    "I''m going to save people!" Liu Ruoxiang stood up and went with the treatment team.


    A year ago, Xu Yue met with Xu Shangwei''s younger brother and sister and brought back all the people who were originally in Xu Zhendong''s inner world. After learning about the situation in Xianyu, all the people discussed the establishment of various organizations. Among them, the hospital became an independent department and was stationed in various areas under its jurisdiction in the mode of hospitals in the city world.


    Kong Xinyue looked at Xu Yue sitting on one side and said politely:


    "Yue''er, according to your way of fighting experience, our losses are too serious. Our people always use less to fight more, or weak to fight better. If we continue to consume like this, even if we have millions of disciples, we will not be able to use them!"


    Xu Yue was very calm. She took her cup and took a drink


    "Our Beidou league only needs elites, not mediocre talents. Don''t forget, I told you that the real disaster has not come yet. If we don''t train more strong people quickly, we will become the first clan to be destroyed."


    "And you can understand that although the losses are heavy every time, those who come back alive can not improve a lot of accomplishments. If they are afraid of death, they can withdraw from our Beidou League."


    Kong Xinyue loves the disciples of the sect, but she has to admit that although she has lost a lot, she has trained a lot of elites, and everyone can see the improvement of her accomplishments.


    With a wave of his hand, a crystal like picture and a person appeared and asked:


    "Zhang Yang, what''s the situation on your side?"


    Zhang Yang, a middle-aged man, said:


    "Alliance leader, we have met the people of the full moon sect. At present, the losses are very serious. We are more than half dead and injured, but some of us must go back alive. Please rest assured, we will... Ah..."


    Before he finished, his head was cut off and he died.


    When Kong Xinyue looks at Xu Yue again, she doesn''t change her face, doesn''t speak, and is very serious.


    Night falls!


    Xu Yue stood staring at the building, looking at the bright moon in the sky, looking at the distance.


    Chi Weiqian jumped up to his daughter, stood shoulder to shoulder with her and said slowly:


    "Yuer, have you heard from your father?"


    Xu Yue still looks at Haoyue and says:


    "Dad is coming back soon. I have already felt his presence. He is stronger than before."


    Chi Weiqian puffed his mouth and said:


    "It''s coming back soon. You''ve been talking for half a year, but you still haven''t come back. Tell mom the truth, isn''t dad gone?"


    Xu Yue looked at her mother with a smile on her lips and said:


    "My old mother, who is my father? The chosen son, I can die, and he can''t die. "


    Chi Weiqian gently hit her and said:


    "What are you talking about? Silly child, don''t say that again in the future. You are the flesh of my mother''s heart. How can you die? "


    After a pause, she continued


    "In fact, many people don''t agree with you to organize a thousand people team to go out and fight with other sect members. There are many voices of opposition inside the sect, but because of your strong cultivation, they dare not speak. Xinyue is your father''s apprentice and leader of the alliance. You should give her some face properly. She is also for the sake of the overall situation and for the sake of our whole Beidou alliance. "


    Xu Yue shook her head, pointed to the direction of the moon and said:


    "Mom, these so-called seven sects are just the stars under the bright moon. The people on them can be completely destroyed with a slap. This kind of small fight is nothing. What we will face in the future is a more cruel situation than now. We will be lazy now and die more in the future."


    "I want us Beidou League to live a few more people in the dark time in the future, including you, mom. You can go out for training tomorrow. I will arrange you to join the thousand people team. I hope you can come back alive."


    "What? I... "The pool is not shallow, a little surprised.


    I often hear my sons and daughters talk about the dark moment and the great terror. They have carried out all kinds of reforms in the clan. Today, my daughter has withdrawn to experience.


    Although her cultivation is not low now, she has lived for hundreds of thousands of years in Xu Zhendong''s inner world, and she is also a strong one in sanxianjing cultivation.

 Chapter 2062

    Xianyu, haoyuezong.


    Haoyuezong is mainly composed of two powerful lineups: Dugu family and ye family, followed by situ family.


    In recent years, the Dugu family has started a large-scale plunder struggle. The original liushangzong has annexed five and tens of thousands of small clans.


    They not only accepted these sects, but also occupied their territory and made them bow to the throne. Even the situ family, one of the ancient families, had to bow to these two families.


    The strong men of the Dugu family and the Ye family in the Sanxian world came back one after another, making them very powerful and able to compete with the Beidou League. The former Dugu family and the Ye family were also unconvinced with each other and went through a long battle.


    Finally, when the strong man in sanxianjie came back, after negotiation, he decided to form an alliance and named haoyuezong.


    However, in haoyuezong, the power of the Dugu family is slightly stronger than that of the Ye family. Although they are in alliance, there are some differences between the two families, but only some contradictions in a small part, which do not affect the overall situation of their alliance. Moreover, the experts in sanxianjie above are in charge.


    At the moment, there is a meeting inside.


    The main members of the meeting were the Dugu family and the Ye family. Besides the top managers and the experts in sanxianjing, there were also some outstanding disciples. Such as Dugu Baitian and ye Yanzhi.


    A middle-aged man said in a voice of vicissitudes:


    "The resources of the immortal realm are too scarce, and those that can be basically occupied by others have been occupied by other forces. Our goal must be set among the other six major sects, or we must go to the Sanxian realm, where even xianzun realm can no longer survive, to look for resources. Today''s Sanxian realm is very different from two years ago."


    "Now, the underground spiritual pulse of Sanxian world is constantly rising to the surface, and everywhere is filled with Hongmeng Qi and the power of world roots. If you can enter it to practice, you will surely increase your accomplishments, but it is also a near death. The whole Sanxian world seems to be overturned. It''s a treasure and a dungeon."


    "Our meeting is to set the next goal and direction."


    Dugu Baitian stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "Senior, I think we can start with Beidou League. From the current situation of the fairyland, Beidou League is the most important sect with the least number of experts in the fairyland. I heard that the Beidou League was founded by Xu Tianjun. Although Xu Tianjun died, what he did in the fairyland would be cursed for hundreds of millions of years. "


    "And now sanxianjie has become a place where people like you can''t survive. It''s all caused by Xu Shangwei and Xu Fusheng, a pair of Xu Tianjun''s sons and daughters. Even now, these two people are still galloping in sanxianjie, constantly destroying the environment of sanxianjie, so that a lot of resources there can''t be exploited. They are the culprits of the whole world."


    Another old woman stood up and said:


    "Baitian, having said that, do you know who the children of Beidou league or Xu Tianjun are? They are the reincarnation of ancient fierce beasts. They belong to the returnees and can''t be shaken by ordinary people. Not long ago, man yuezong and wushangdao League all went to provoke Beidou League, but they all lost and suffered heavy losses. I don''t think Beidou League is suitable for our first goal. I think wushangdao League is more suitable. "


    An old man gave a cold hum and said:


    "The supreme way alliance? Do you know who is in charge of wushangdao League? There are still some hidden strongmen who never show up. They are unfathomable. I think Xu Tianjun''s Beidou League is the most suitable one. Their family has made a mess of sanxianjie, and they should pay for it. "


    At this time, ye Yanzhi wanted to stand up and speak, but she was pressed on her shoulder by an elder nearby and whispered:


    "Yanzhi, no, sit down!"


    Ye Yanzhi looked at the elder and said:


    "I''ll say it, even if I''m expelled."


    She stood up and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you all know that the most urgent thing for us at present is how to deal with the coming dark time. Your accomplishments are higher than mine, and your knowledge is wider than mine. As you have said, there are Manipulators on the heaven level. "


    "Xu Tianjun''s children have turned the world upside down. Do you think they can do it without the permission of the people above you? As you have said, there are more opportunities in the fairyland. Instead of entering the fairyland to experience and compete for resources, we have to fight each other in the fairyland. Are we going in the wrong direction? "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    An old man with a crutch stood up and scolded her loudly. He was filled with terrible momentum and directly crushed her. His eyes were like an abyss and said:


    "What do you know? Xu Tianjun and his party''s harm to us can not be paid back by a mere Beidou League. If we want to survive in the dark, what we need is to have a good relationship with the people above. Without the protection of the people above, even if we have been practicing for a million years, it will not help. "


    "Are you questioning our decision?"


    Ye Yanzhi''s face was pale, his body trembled, and he vomited blood directly. The strong man of tianjiejing cultivation had a great voice here. His momentum was suppressed. If he wanted to kill her, it would be easy.


    Thank you for your kindness, but she still maintains her own point of view and says:


    "I don''t agree with your decision. I think we should send people to experience instead of competing for other people''s resources. I think we can''t wait to go to sanxianjie."


    As soon as the words were finished, the strong man of tianjiejing''s cultivation waved his hand gently, and a great force came to his eyes in an instant, shooting her directly into the ground for tens of meters.


    All the people present took a cold breath. No one dared to dissuade them, no one dared to speak. They just watched the bloody smell and painful groan coming from a deep pit.


    Yeyanzhi, who was photographed underground, had broken bones and muscles. Her seven meridians and eight veins were smashed. Her spirit floated out of her body and was extremely weak.


    You can die at any time, you can''t move at all.


    Lying down there for a long time.


    Finally, it was pulled up by a force.


    And the meeting here is over.


    "Grandfather!" Extremely weak yeyanzhi barely opened his eyes, the whole person is still spreading like mud.


    "Yanzhi, your talent is second only to that of Dugu Baitian. Once upon a time, I thought you were a returnee, but if you were not, you could be a super strong man. Xu Tianjun was not a returnee, but he could crush Dugu Baitian. I hope you can be a strong man like him." Grandfather was obviously helpless, sighed and said:


    "Dugu Han is powerful and inviolable. Now you have offended me, and my grandfather can''t keep you. In the future, you should stay away from haoyuezong and live according to your ideas."


    After that, he helped her recast her body and heal her injury with his powerful and powerful spirit. He looked at her body with a little consternation and said:


    "You... How does your body and soul seem to have changed? It seems that a mysterious force is hiding. What''s the matter? "


    Yeats shook her head and said:


    "Thank you for saving my life. My body is very strange recently. I feel something calling me. If haoyuezong doesn''t leave me, I''ll leave. "


    Then he knelt down and kowtowed to his grandfather nine times.


    "Where do you want to go?" he asked


    Ye Yanzhi said without hesitation: "I want to go back the way Xu Tianjun has gone, I want to go his way!"


    Then he left without looking back.

 Chapter 2063

    "You''ve made it!"


    A long sound sounded in the air, like the sound of a long sleep in a fuzzy state.


    Tang Haodong in white and Kong Qianshui in red are standing in the void, with a two or three-year-old boy standing beside him. He looks at everything in the world, showing adult calm.


    "Too old, is that you?" It is a child who speaks with a tender voice.


    The voice sounded again, a little excited and said:


    "Hongmeng? Are you Hongmeng? You''re back, too? Are you also optimistic about this life? "


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui are not surprised to know each other. Their eyes scan everything here. Their swords are flying in the air. Endless swords are killing far away. The ground has been turned out. The original deep underground Hongmeng veins and world roots have been dug out. The whole world is full of Hongmeng Qi.


    They don''t know what happened in the last few years, but it''s definitely not easy.


    The little boy touched his chin and said:


    "Since I''m back, whether it''s successful or not, I will definitely see that there will be people coming back in the future. We have to shoulder the dark time together. Now that I have just returned, I am too young to fully inherit the power of my previous life. I need your help. "


    The voice of the supreme master came again:


    "I''m naturally willing to help with the request of master Hongmeng, but he has to rely on his own means to prove to others. After all, few people approve of him, and there are people who want to kill him."


    The little boy turned to his parents and said:


    "In this life, I return to my place by the hand of you two. I am your son. I am going to leave. Please give my parents a name. See you later."


    Kong Yinshui grabbed his little hand and said, "are you going to leave? But... I... "


    Her eyes are full of reluctant, this is her child, keep her blood, mother nature, he naturally wants to get along with his children.


    However, she has awakened most of her memories, inherited most of the inheritance of the nine day Xuannv, and also knew the difficulties of the dark time, as well as the strength that Hongmeng should shoulder.


    I have to let it go. Besides, it''s the safest thing to follow the Supreme Master.


    In the middle of the speech, he was silent for a while, picked up the child, kissed him on the forehead and said:


    "My mother knows your mission. You are Hongmeng''s reincarnation. Your father''s surname is Xu, so let''s call it Xu Hongmeng. You still have several brothers and sisters. If you meet in the future, you will naturally feel it. When we see you again in the future, we will fight side by side."


    Then put him down. He turned around, looked up at Xu Zhendong, showed an adult smile and said:


    "Father, I hope you can prove to others that you can succeed. I don''t want to hear about your death. I need to find my old friends. Only by working together can I survive the dark time."


    Said, both hands for the collection, slightly bent down, a worship!


    After staring at him for a long time, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You have your own way. If you want to leave, I will not stay. I hope to see you again in the future, and you will still live as you want to be."


    Xu Hongmeng put down his hands, looked at his father and said:


    "At the time of parting, I have a few words to tell you that your inner world will be the key to the dark time. You have developed a vast starry sky, but I hope you can see the difference between the starry sky of this world and your starry sky in the outer world. There are sun and moon in the world, but your inner world has not yet. You have to find a way. In addition, they will be very important fighting power to find and collect the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. They are also very important if they want to survive in the hands of those old monsters. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Looking at his parents for a long time, Xu Hongmeng resolutely turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong looked ahead and said:


    "Supreme master, I want to ask who killed me in Shihu Valley?"


    Voice from the air:


    "I can only tell you that Shihu Valley has always been under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Emperor."


    With that, the voice never rang out again.


    As Xu Hongmeng walked on, he was caught by a swordsman in the sky and disappeared into the air.


    The two stood where they were.


    Kong looked around and said:


    "How can this world become so bad? If you look around, there is no one. There is something wrong with it."


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes lightly, and his whole body exuded an unprecedented temperament, simple and distant, as if from an ancient period. After a while, he opened his eyes and said:


    "The change of this world is so bad, it''s caused by Shangwei and floating life, but it''s also good, those old monsters just want to slowly release the power of Hongmeng Qi and world roots, let everyone try their best to fight for it, attract countless fights, so as to force these people to become stronger in order to get resources."


    "Now, those who dare to enter the Sanxian world will be able to bathe in the power of the world''s root and the great spirit they once yearned for, and speed up the progress."


    With a faint smile, Kong said:


    "That is to say, those two little guys broke the plans of those old monsters, but they were within control. After all, not everyone can live in this kind of environment."


    "Zhendong, where are we going now?"


    Xu Zhendong took her hand and said:


    "You''ve got the inheritance of Jiutian Xuannv and awakened most people''s memory. Then we''ll go to look for an ancient fierce beast who once met."


    After that, they disappeared in the same place.


    A big hand appeared in the sky, which was formed by the condensation of Hongmeng Qi. It clapped directly to the center of Tianchi, making a loud noise.


    The whole Tianchi Lake was boiling in an instant. The Hongmeng Qi in it was constantly spouting out, and the extremely terrifying sword Qi was pouring out like the river breaking the dike, killing people in all directions.


    Next moment!


    They appeared hand in hand in front of a young man. The young man was white, but he was eating people. His mouth was full of blood, and he looked like he was enjoying himself.


    All of a sudden, he looked warily at them, slightly surprised, and said:


    "You? You''re not dead yet? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said calmly:


    "Taowu, what you eat is the strong of the sky. In the dark time is coming, aren''t you weakening our own strength by being so violent with the heavenly things?"


    Tao Wu said very impolitely:


    "This man is very arrogant and threatens to kill my apprentice. I can only eat him."


    After that, take out a person from a space magic weapon.


    "Luo Cheng!"


    Tang Haodong was slightly stunned and said, "is he your apprentice?"


    Taowu Han Han smile, said: "yes, just received soon, he is also a returnee, has endless fighting power of Chiyou, but now he needs my guidance, I can help him become so strong in the past life."


    Luo Cheng was a little surprised to see them


    "Xu Tianjun, you didn''t die. I already know your identity. I''m not inferior to you. I''m not ashamed. I just hope you don''t waste your efforts."

 Chapter 2064

    The sky is red with blood.


    Corpses everywhere, blood splashed tens of meters, flying in the clear sky.


    The screams came.


    Several people are fighting, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are falling from the space, and the endless brilliance is dragged into the power to kill the enemy.


    There were also people at the rear of the battlefield.


    This battlefield is the border of Beidou League. Standing on the side of Beidou League, Xu Yue sits and stares at the people watching the battle ahead.


    Let the people in front fight, blood splashed thousands of miles.


    The enemy is haoyuezong, and the person at the helm is named Dugu Hao!


    A most powerful man of heaven rank, not angry and powerful, exudes the momentum of God. He looks down at the battlefield below without saying a word, and his eyes gradually stay at Xu Yue of Beidou League.


    "Master, we have lost too much, please do it!"


    A monk in the spirit realm was wounded all over. He knelt down to the void and asked Dugu Hao for help.


    Dugu Hao didn''t look at him directly. He still looked at Xu Yue and said:


    "We don''t need the weak in our battlefield. We die when we die. Ye Xiaohong, go and kill the boy beside Xu Yue. "


    Ye Xiaohong, with all her array accomplishments, has entered the fairyland of the scattered world. She is a very important figure in the Ye family, but she still has to submit to Dugu Hao, the powerful one in the sky.


    Looking at Mo Yue''s three or four year old child beside Xu Yue, he frowned and said:


    "Master, he is only a three-year-old. Why?"


    Dugu Hao said, "because he is Xu Tianjun''s child and a returnee, don''t be careless."


    "What? The returnees? " Ye Xiaohong''s eyes narrowed.


    Two hands seal, a golden seal appears in front of you, a great force is overwhelming, raise your hand.


    The huge seal flies past, cuts the space, spreads the creaking sound, kills Xu Xiaokun directly.


    Before Xu Yue moved, little fox stood in front of her and wanted to change. However, Xu Yue grabbed her by the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t move, Xiao Kun. It''s your turn to fight."


    "He..." little fox was worried. After all, he was a child of three or four years old.


    Xu Xiaokun grinned. His body was torn, and his skin grew wildly, crackling. A huge head appeared, followed by a huge body of fierce animals.


    On the huge body, there are wings made of Hongmeng Qi, which can be used to fly.


    "Roar!"


    A roar.


    The space is shattered, and the endless killing will surge away, just like the water of the sea rushing past, and the ferocity of the momentum is just like the power of the collapse of the space.


    The huge body rushed past.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge beast''s body hasn''t touched the seal, which has been broken and disappeared.


    Ye Xiaohong''s figure moves quickly, leaving behind a residual shadow. There are golden seal Charms at her feet, walking around Xu Xiaokun.


    Xu Xiaokun stopped in the void, staring at her vigorous figure with big eyes, and said:


    "The little girl''s array is not bad, but it can''t trap me."


    Having said that, the wings suddenly flapped, just like the momentum of the torrent, which directly shattered the array. The huge beast rushed to Ye Xiaohong, opened her mouth and tried to swallow her.


    However, he was not strong enough. He came to the side of the sword and directly pulled the power of the void. He chopped down with golden Hongmeng Qi.


    Bang!


    Xu Xiaokun put out his wings to block it, shooting out the spark light.


    A figure saves Ye Xiaohong.


    "Are you all right?" The rescuer was a middle-aged man, holding a huge knife in his hand. He was full of domineering spirit.


    Ye Xiaohong took a look at him, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said:


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ll kill you!"


    They besieged Xu Xiaokun, and the seal array combined with the power of domineering sword directly suppressed Xu Xiaokun.


    Although Xu Xiaokun was reincarnated as a fierce beast in ancient times, he still failed to inherit all the accomplishments of his previous life. He was weak in body and fell into a bad situation with these two people. His body was even scratched and his blood kept dripping.


    All the people around Xu Yue are worried and want to help.


    "No one is going to move!" Xu Yue yelled.


    "But... Although he is a fierce beast in ancient times, he is still young and has not fully awakened." Luo Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    Xu Yue looks at Xu Xiaokun''s being stabbed again, and she still looks the same and says:


    "He is a fierce beast in ancient times. He can''t die. He needs to fight. Only by fighting can he stimulate the potential in his body and wake up all his accomplishments faster. No one is allowed to go up without my orders. "


    Kong Xinyue shook her head.


    I thought she was just cruel to those people who were not related by blood. I didn''t expect that she was so cruel to her brother.


    But when I think about it, I feel a bit balanced.


    "Roar... Ah..."


    Xu Xiaokun was directly targeted by a knife at his tail. He was bloody and blood shot. With a loud bang, he smashed into the ground and made a huge pit.


    The disciples fighting on the ground were affected by this powerful force, and countless people were shocked away.


    Five arrays full of ancient flavor appear.


    It''s from the Ye family.


    The five strong men joined hands and directly used needling to suppress Xu Xiaokun in the huge pit.


    High above the sky, three huge knives cut down angrily.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others were in a hurry. They watched Xu Xiaokun struggle, but they couldn''t make an array. There were three giant knives in the sky.


    Life is at stake!


    "Little moon..."


    Now!


    The three figures are like ghosts.


    "Who dares to kill my brother!"


    Two sword lights and one giant fist directly kill the person who controls the array to the Ye family.


    The light of the sword is sharp, with a touch of golden light. The fist is powerful, and it has a great potential to open up the world.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Three array controllers were killed directly.


    Xu Xiaokun immediately broke away from the array and roared toward the sky. It was like a huge fountain spitting out a lot of saliva and sticking to the three giant knives.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others called excitedly:


    "Tang fan, Xu Hao, Chen Xiu, they are back."


    The three teenagers are Xu Hao, the son of Xu Zhenxing, Tang fan, the son of Tang Chaoshi, and Chen Xiu, the son of bayonet. They stand side by side with eagle eyes in front of Xu Xiaokun.


    Xu Yue frowned, reached for her hand and threw it away. A great atmosphere swept them away. She pushed them away and said in a fierce voice


    "Who asked you to do it? Get in the way! Let him fight alone. Do you see the man over there with the stick? You go and kill him. "


    "..." Luo Xiaoyu and others were speechless.


    Xu Xiaokun is seriously injured now. You have to move these three people away.


    Tang fan looked at him and said, "sister yue''er, that''s Dugu Baitian. They all say that he is a returnee, super strong. Do you want us to kill him?"


    Xu Yue said, "don''t you like to be in the limelight? Don''t you think you are very strong after training outside? Go and kill him. I''ll keep you alive. "


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    "Fight!"


    Dugu Baitian sneered and walked forward.


    With a wave of the giant stick in his hand, he directly pulled the force of the turbulent space to sweep across.


    The three men were directly hit by the giant stick, spitting blood at the mouth and smashing into the distant mountain.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Dugu Baitian looks at Xu Yue. He doesn''t want to kill those three people. His target is Xu Yue.

 Chapter 2065

    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "You are very considerate of them. What if they let you die? What would you do? "


    Luo Cheng frowned, stared at him for a long time and said, "what do you mean? I''m Chiyou reincarnated. I''ve got endless fighting power. I''ve also contributed to this hundred million year old situation. "


    Kong Rushui stepped forward and said:


    "It''s right to have your contribution, but if they think that this life can''t pass the dark time, they want you to have a new life, and they don''t know how many hundred million years they have to wait for this life, are you willing to wait?"


    Luo Cheng said without hesitation: "how can it be? I''m sure that I''ll be back in this life. And as far as I know, there are more returnees in this life than in the past. As long as we all recover our fighting power, we can certainly get through the dark time. "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid those above don''t think so." Kong said with a smile: "you should have heard of Xu Zhendong''s battle in Shihu Valley two years ago? The people above have planned to let him start again. Do you think you can survive without him? "


    Tao Wu was surprised and said: "our top ten fierce beasts have been calculated. Now they have basically returned. Let''s continue to wait? I''m going to ask them. "


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Kong nianshui stares at him and says, "your current cultivation has not fully recovered. If you go to find them, they will only kill you ahead of time."


    "Then what? You can''t leave it to them, can you? " Tao Wu said.


    "So we should try our best to restore our accomplishments, join hands with everyone to kill the people above, or make them think that we can do it in this life." Kong said.


    Luo Cheng frowned and said, "do you have an idea?"


    "Not yet, but the most urgent thing for us is to call all the returnees together to fight against them," Xu said


    "So it is." Luo Cheng nodded, obviously agreed with them, and said: "but there is still a most urgent problem. Your children are fighting in the immortal kingdom. In the two years since you disappeared, great changes have taken place in the immortal kingdom. Your children are very important returnees. If they all die, our efforts will be in vain."


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Zhendong stares at him and asks nervously.


    Luo Cheng slowly told them about the current situation in Xianyu and the crisis facing Beidou League.


    Beidou League doesn''t agree with the other six major sects. The six major sects even have the idea of joining hands to destroy, but those people basically don''t know that the above people don''t look up to Xu Zhendong''s cultivation.


    They are still fighting for territory in ignorance.


    After listening to their story, Xu Zhendong decided to go back and have a look.


    It has been many years since I returned to Beidou League. I didn''t expect to face such a situation now.


    Separation.


    Taowu and Luocheng continued to practice in sanxianjie and awakened their supernatural powers.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Qianshui return to the immortal realm. They are very fast. In an instant, they have stepped into the boundary of the immortal realm.


    "The aura of Xianyu is much stronger than before, and there is a small amount of Hongmeng Qi penetrating." Standing on the land of Xianyu, Xu Zhendong looks at the town ahead.


    The atmosphere of the town seems to be more tense than before, with a sense of crisis that everyone defends himself.


    Walk into a pub!


    "Have you heard? Some time ago, the battle between haoyuezong and Beidou League was very fierce. Although no one captured anyone, hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured, and they were all elites. "


    "Yes, some time ago, Beidou League was recognized as the strongest, but its behavior is a bit strange. Other sects are trying to find a way to join the strong. It seems that Beidou League has no action in this respect, so they are now the weakest sect."


    "Although it''s the weakest, it''s also the attack of the other four sects. The most powerful one is Xu Yue. It''s said that this person can turn into a fierce beast. I don''t know whether she is a human or a ORC."


    "Today, there will be a fifth sect to challenge the Beidou League. These six sects will take turns to fight one by one. No matter how strong the Beidou League is, it will be constantly weakened. I think the Beidou League will be destroyed."


    "It''s hard to say the situation in Xianyu now. It''s accompanied by all kinds of possible great changes all the time."


    Many people in the tavern are talking about the pattern of Xianyu and some major events.


    Their cultivation is only in the realm of deification. Naturally, it is impossible for them to take part in this kind of battle. Even if they go up, they are just cannon fodder level.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui were not worried when they heard the news.


    He ordered some small dishes and ate them leisurely. Other people didn''t know them. It was estimated that he had been away for a long time. Moreover, it is said that Xu Zhendong died as early as two years ago.


    Kong Yinshui drank a lot and said calmly, "it seems that the situation of Beidou League is not very good. Why don''t you think Beidou League is in a hurry?"


    Tang Haodong raised the corner of his mouth and put a piece of meat in it


    "Because yue''er knows the truth of the world, these so-called strong people are useless. What can be useful is a very small number of real strong people and returnees. Returnees are hard to find and they are not easy to submit. They should have their own way. Let''s have a look at them after dinner."


    They were not worried at all and ate slowly.


    "Shopkeeper, check out!"


    Leaving a stone behind, they disappear.


    The shopkeeper is not surprised. After all, there is something wrong with the talented people in Xianyu recently. Although they haven''t met each other just now, they should also be capable people.


    The next moment.


    The two appeared on the edge of Beidou League.


    Looking at the direction of Beidou League, there is a fierce battle. Is the space broken and reorganized, and the power of space turbulence is pulled out from time to time to turn into combat power.


    Xu Yuedu appeared in person, turned into a fierce beast and began to fight. She was invincible, but her opponent seemed to be very strong. She was a returnee.


    The fighting between the two sides was in full swing, and the situation was fierce, especially for the monks below.


    And Xu Xiaokun is also fighting.


    "Who is the returnee - Dijiang?" Looking at the returnee fighting with Xu Yue, Kong Qianshui was a little surprised.


    Dijiang is also a powerful presence in the classic of mountains and seas. Now he has turned into a prototype and launched a fierce attack. He has the same strength as Xu Yue.


    In addition, there are a lot of sky level strongmen participating in the battle.


    The number of enemies is obviously higher than that of Beidou League, and the loss of Beidou League is more serious.


    Even if he saw such a situation, Xu Zhendong didn''t mean to come forward to help. He looked at it quietly, and the same was true of Kong Qianshui. They had a tacit understanding.


    Roaring!


    The space is torn up, Xu Yue is shot off by Dijiang, and there are bloody wounds on her body. In the process of flying horizontally, he took a look in the direction of Xu Zhendong and showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "She found you?" Kong asked.


    Xu Zhendong said calmly: "there are some connections between us. When I get close, the children find out. We want everyone to join hands against the people above. I think we can start from Xianyu. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Kong asked


    Tang Haodong said: "unify the immortal kingdom!"

 Chapter 2066

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the space barrier burst, pulling out the endless space turbulence, directly blasting the huge chaotic beast into the endless void.


    A middle-aged man stood in the void, looking at the dark space and said:


    "Xu Yue, today''s big seven, your Beidou League is the weakest and can''t compete with us. If you don''t want to surrender, we will destroy your clan. Do you want to watch your disciples die?"


    "Roar!"


    Chaos trampled on the turbulence of space and jumped up, with a sense of killing filled the void. Looking at the human beings in front of us and looking down at the fierce battle below, the number of Beidou alliance was completely crushed, with countless casualties. It was indeed a disadvantage and suffered heavy losses.


    But she didn''t care. She said with high morale:


    "Is it up to you? If you want to destroy my clan, you should step on my corpse first. "


    After that, with a roar, the space is directly shattered, and the sound wave is like the dark erosion, which is consumed crazily.


    But the man stood still, and suddenly burst out a rich golden halo. With a wave of his hand, the Hongmeng gas burst out, just like the sea breaking through a dike.


    When the two sides collided, the whole void was broken and the sky became dim.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    So the fragmentary space is blown by a strong wind from the ancient times, and it pours back to chaos, accompanied by the ancient power of black and light.


    This man is Dugu Baitian!


    Dugu Baitian and the strong man joined hands to attack Xu Yue, otherwise Xu Yue would not be so passive, but even so, she also resisted tenaciously.


    Reach out and turn into a sharp sword and cut it directly. One sword breaks the wind. The strong ancient wind is cut in half, but it should be smashed down by a huge stick.


    Bang!


    Hit the huge beast on its huge body, and shot her down.


    "Sister!"


    Xu Xiaokun flew in and shot down with one blow. His fist was powerful and pulled out a lot of space turbulence. His golden Hongmeng spirit was shining.


    Open the stick, drag my sister and go.


    Xu Yue looked at him and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Xu Xiaokun said: "Dugu Baitian is a returnee, and his cultivation has improved rapidly during this period. Now haoyuezong and the supreme Taoist League join hands. We are returnees at any time, but our strength has not yet fully recovered. I''m afraid we are invincible."


    Xu Yue smiles, wipes the blood from her mouth and says:


    "Don''t worry, our father is watching."


    Xu Xiaokun was slightly stunned and immediately felt excited. He turned to look out of the battlefield and said:


    "Father, he''s back. Hehe, kill me!"


    Xu Xiaokun also had a lot of scars on his body. When his father watched him, his fighting spirit rose again and he took the initiative to kill Dugu Baitian.


    The whole body condensed a golden light, which gradually turned into two huge hammers.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Baitian didn''t show any weakness, so he waved the five element flag directly, followed by a huge bang.


    There is also a super strong man beside him. With one hand, they beat Xu Xiaokun''s huge hammer away.


    "Destroy the Beidou League!"


    "Destroy the Beidou League!"


    "Destroy the Beidou League!"


    In the crowd, such a voice suddenly came out, and the momentum became more and more powerful, which aroused the fighting spirit of countless people below, pressing step by step to enter the Beidou League.


    The two major departments joined hands to deal with the weakest Beidou alliance.


    They are bound to win.


    "Xu Yue, what should we do? It''s falling apart down there Zhu Chunli, holding a big bell, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He came out with great momentum and was seriously injured.


    Xu Yue looked down, and a large number of enemies rushed into Beidou League. She raised her huge claw, rolled it down, and instantly trampled hundreds of thousands of enemies to death. Her blood splashed out from her fingers. With a roar, she killed many people.


    "Start the battle!"


    With a command, the array lights up within the scope of the Beidou League, countless forces of the road are suspended in the air, and a large number of monks are suppressed.


    The disciples of Beidou League began to fight back crazily, cutting the enemy with their hands full of blood.


    Get a break.


    But this opportunity didn''t last long, the array actually appeared cracks, the deterrent power was greatly weakened, and it was still being destroyed.


    "It''s the Ye family who are breaking the battle!"


    The Ye family''s understanding of the array can be said to be unmatched in the immortal realm. This array is not the one set by Xu Zhendong before. Now the scope of Beidou League has expanded several times, and a new array has already been set up.


    It includes all kinds of animal mountains and a lot of territory.


    The fierce beasts of wanhushan are also killing incisively and vividly here, constantly devouring the enemy.


    Roaring!


    Finally, the array can''t hold. It''s going to explode.


    "Kill, enter the Beidou League!"


    The advantage is occupied by the enemy again!


    "Xu Yue, I''ll give you another chance to submit to my supreme alliance, or you will be destroyed today!"


    "Ridiculous, I''ll kill you first!"


    Xu Yue''s huge body rushes out directly, grabs endless space turbulence between her hands, turns into a huge cauldron and falls from the sky.


    The roaring sound directly suppressed the Tianjie strongman, and the crazy rotating tripod made a fierce cry.


    "Well..."


    Xu Yue''s huge body was hit by a stick, which was Dugu Baitian''s big stick. It broke through a big road, and the flesh and blood flew out.


    And the whole person was blown away.


    Finally, he saved the man, but he was out of his mind and lost his fighting power.


    The Beidou League has been defeated and has been attacked into the depths.


    The people of wushangdaomeng and haoyuezong are constantly shouting excitedly, and their fighting spirit is more and more fierce.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Changshui, who watched the battle, had a tacit understanding and did not make a move. Even if they saw such a tragic situation, they still kept watching.


    "Xiao yue''er has become much stronger, but there are too many enemies. There are at least hundreds of heaven level masters, and there are many returnees." Kong''s eyes always focused on the war situation.


    Xu Zhendong calmly said: "in addition to the returnees, others can be killed, do it, or our home will be gone."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, a black spot was thrown out and magnified infinitely in an instant, covering the whole battlefield. The sky was suddenly dim, with a little bit of brilliance. It was starlight.


    The sky that used to be day turned into night in an instant, and these stars were close at hand, enveloping the whole battlefield. Suddenly, everyone was confused.


    Starlight began to flow rapidly, through the body of the enemy, came the sound of blood splashing, through the heads, hearts, throats and so on of those people.


    Kill the body, the spirit panic.


    "This is..."


    "Starry sky? What''s going on? "


    "These are... Stars? What the hell is going on? Hundreds of millions of stars suddenly appear, and what''s the matter with this power? "


    "I''ll go. All the strong people in the sky are directly crushed. This is..."


    Countless people are shocked!


    Wandering, want to escape, but found that the soul is controlled, unable to move.


    There are dozens of red shadows in the crowd. It is said that golden runes roam in the starry sky and control hundreds of thousands of people. They only have panic and fear.


    Xu Zhendong, who is better dressed in white than snow, appears in the starry sky, surrounded by bright red water.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    "Confucius is a disaster to water!"

 Chapter 2067

    A starry sky envelops the sky and the sky. There are countless stars in the endless starry sky. You can kill people through the body. No matter whether you are in a fairyland or in a fairyland, or in the sky, once you are crossed by a meteor, the body will be destroyed.


    And in this boundless starry sky, all people are in panic, scream repeatedly, blood stained starry sky, full of rich taste of blood.


    The people of wushangdaomeng and haoyuezong were very frightened.


    Incredible looking at this scene, incredible.


    "Sanxianjing is so vulnerable in the starry sky that even the ancestor of tianjiejing only fought back twice. After that, his body was destroyed and he lost his fighting power."


    "This... What kind of skill is this? Why have you never said it or heard it? It''s terrible. "


    People were in a panic. All the people of these two sects were killed and the blood flowed into a river.


    Ben had the upper hand and wanted to destroy the two sects of Beidou League, but he was defeated in a starry sky. People in the starry sky were dying.


    None of the people in Beidou League were hurt.


    But the people of Beidou League look confused, and their hearts are full of shock and doubt.


    Who on earth has such means!


    Finally, two figures appeared in the vast starry sky.


    Xu Zhendong, who was dressed in white, and Kong Qianshui, who was as red as snow, stood back-to-back in the starry sky, looking at what happened in front of them with a kind of arrogance.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun and Kong Qianshui!"


    "Is this... Xu Tianjun''s handwriting?"


    "Isn''t Xu Tianjun dead? Didn''t you say you died in the valley of corpse two years ago? How did he show up again? "


    Countless people are amazed!


    Unbelievable looking at the two people, and this means.


    The people of Beidou league are very excited.


    "Master... Master is back."


    "Dad..."


    "With the return of master Xu, the crisis of Beidou League has been completely relieved."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed on Dugu Baitian, who was constantly resisting the starlight. He tried his best to protect his body and waved the stick and the five element flag again and again.


    A big hand came down from the sky and patted him directly. With a loud bang, he was shot into the endless starry sky and cut by several stars.


    The giant stick and the five element flag were thrown out.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand, and the five element flag flew over and held it in his hand.


    To wake up the king, we need to gather all the five element flags.


    With a wave of his hand, a tall and powerful man was patted away. At the same moment, he turned into a huge beast head and roared.


    Star giant hand suddenly appeared in the side, suddenly a pat, shot to Xu Zhendong in front.


    Xu Zhendong stepped on his head and said:


    "Dijiang, you are a returnee, but your memory awakes too slowly. You shouldn''t waste your time here."


    Emperor Jiang, with a fierce beast''s head, was full of anger, but he couldn''t get rid of it


    "You must be Xu Tianjun. You are really strong, but what I do is my business. You have no right to interfere!"


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand to pull a large amount of power of the stars, simply and rudely poured it into his fierce beast''s head, and then lifted his feet to let him go. He covered his head and kept crying.


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand and catches a huge fierce animal. The stars flow and directly trap him. It doesn''t help to let the fierce animal roar.


    "Lu Wu, you are a fierce beast in ancient times. Since you have returned, why don''t you know how to awaken the past life?"


    At the end of the speech, the surrounding stars merged into his body, and his struggle became more obvious.


    Xu Zhendong threw it to the herd on the other side of the beast mountain and said:


    "Although you were a mount in your previous life, you are also a mount of ancient powerful people. In this life, you don''t need to be another mount. Just follow the herd of beast mountain. White fox queen, take it."


    The white fox queen is the leader of the beast mountain. She has a deep intersection with Xu Zhendong. Naturally, she also recognizes Lu Wu''s identity, but she can''t suppress it, so she doesn''t accept it. Now Xu Zhendong comes out again.


    Even the fierce beasts in ancient times have been accepted. Looking at the majestic Xu Tianjun, I feel a lot of emotion.


    Once upon a time, he witnessed Xu Tianjun''s embarrassment in being chased and killed when he was weak, but he was not strong enough to grow up to such a level in a few years.


    It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars. It''s a sea of stars.


    At the moment, he was casually in his hands, how strong he was.


    "He''s so strong now!"


    An old tortoise looks at Xu Zhendong above the starry sky with great emotion.


    The little fox showed his pride and said, "he has gone through all kinds of hardships in the Sanxian world. He almost died many times. Today''s cultivation can be regarded as the exchange of his life. Xu Tianjun, my man''s master, is not an ordinary man, he is a man of destiny."


    Luo Xiaoyu sat on the beast his son had turned into and said:


    "Son, he is your master, that is, my master. You are also the returnee. Do you have any impression of him?"


    With the big eyes of the giant animal, the countless ancient memories kept churning in his mind


    "Pangu, Nuwa, Xuanyuan, Shennong and other breath appear in him. He is the handwriting of those people. He should be the son of destiny."


    Xu Zhendong controls the whole court by himself, and no one dares to resist, nor can he resist.


    There were 13 returnees present.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he grasped the spirits of all the strong men in the sky and said:


    "You are not returnees. I will not pity you. I only give you the chance to choose. You can either die or follow me. You have three breaths to consider!"


    overbearing!


    What a bully!


    The strong of heaven rank is also famous here, and the existence of the powerful side.


    Now he''s in charge of life and death.


    "I''m willing to follow Xu Tianjun, wait for me to reshape my body, and fight for you. I''m willing to do it!"


    "When I reshape my body, I''ll be at your service!"


    "We will follow!"


    In the hands of the spirit, all surrender.


    Xu Zhendong took the power of the stars and enveloped their spirits. The glow of the stars sent out a hot light, and the bodies appeared in front of them.


    The gods and souls are sacrificed by the body, and they feel the strength of the body. As the cultivation of heaven, they are very excited.


    The body shaped by the power of the stars is extremely powerful and has never been seen before.


    Qi Shushu knelt down with both hands and looked respectful.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Xu. We are willing to follow him in the future."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong threw them out of the starry sky and turned his eyes to the returnees in front of him


    "You are all returnees, but you waste your time here. I have something to discuss with you. If you continue to waste your time, I don''t mind letting you continue reincarnation in advance."


    Then, with a wave, the whole vast starry sky disappeared.


    They stood in the void and looked at the North Alliance. They were filled with emotion.


    Xu Yue rushed over immediately and said happily:


    "Dad! You are strong again. "


    Xu Xiaokun also ran over, jumped directly on his neck, said: "Dad, it''s dad, hehe."


    Chi Weiqian, Meng ruochu, lengrouer, Zhang Mengqi and others all cried with joy.


    "Just come back!" Xu Hongwen''s hidden concern turned into this simple Chinese sentence.

 Chapter 2068

    The first time I came back, I learned about the current situation in Xianyu and the situation of Beidou League.


    When it comes to liuqizongmen''s constant attacks on Beidou League recently, the disciples of Beidou League and wushangdao League, who were accepted, bowed their heads and kept silent, slightly embarrassed.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care. He looked at the crowd and said:


    "In a month, unify the immortal kingdom. You will immediately go to each sect and send a message. Give them three days to think about it. You can either submit to the Beidou league or wait for me to destroy it."


    The speech is domineering, and no one here dares to speak.


    When Xu Zhendong did not return, the Tianjie strongman was already the top one. Now the Tianjie strongman is vulnerable in front of him, so no one will doubt his words.


    After a brief arrangement, I brought all the returnees and the leaders of wanhushan, Beidou League, wushangdao League and haoyuezong to the meeting.


    Make it clear to them that there are some old monsters in the world who want to destroy all the returnees, wait for the next reincarnation, and let them think clearly whether they want the next reincarnation or compete in this life.


    "If you want to carry out subconscious reincarnation, I will send you down immediately. If you choose to compete, the competition in this life will be very cruel. Our opponent is the old monster who controls the heaven and earth. With your current cultivation, no one can bear a move in front of them."


    Xu Zhendong''s words shocked everyone present.


    Xu Zhendong''s power has been beyond the reach of the people here. Now the old monsters he said are even more powerful than them. How terrible it must be!


    Dugu Baitian said in a loud voice:


    "Where are they? Why don''t these people exist in my memory? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "it shows that you haven''t fully awakened. They are all in the forbidden areas of sanxianjie. If I guess well, they are more likely to be buried in terror."


    "What? That place... "


    A lot of people look gloomy.


    The terror burial tomb is the forbidden area of the whole Sanxian world. It has its own section, and the area is much larger than other sections. No one knows what exists in it, because those who have entered have never come out again.


    The fear comes from the heart.


    "All the returnees stay. Others are ready to fight and accept other sects in the immortal kingdom." Xu Zhendong looked down at the crowd and said:


    "Supreme Taoist League and haoyuezong, I only give you three days to surrender all the disciples. Those who do not return will be killed without mercy!"


    The returnees stay. Xu Zhendong grabs them and throws them into the inner world.


    Today''s inner world is vast and boundless, full of the power of world roots and Hongmeng Qi. Above the sky is a vast starry universe, dotted with beautiful world.


    These people are directly cut off from the outside world, and they are a little scared.


    "This is..."


    "The starry sky before..."


    "I can''t feel the outside world. What''s going on?"


    "I know that Pan Gu, Nu Wa and other pioneers, Xu Tianjun was chosen as the son of destiny, carrying all the will of our ancestors, self opened up an independent world, really unexpected."


    They are very surprised!


    Xu Zhendong sent another group of people into the inner world, including Luo Xiaoyu, Xiao fox, Xu Xiaokun, Xu Yue, Chen Xiu, Tang fan and Xu Hao.


    Sounds:


    "I will give you one million years of cultivation time. You must fully awaken the memory of your previous life. Here, time and space will flow very fast. The whole world is my world. You returnees will go to the starry sky as far as possible to practice. I will arrange the place of cultivation according to your situation."


    The sky and the earth are changing, the clouds are unpredictable, the stars are upside down, the terrain and the mountains are upside down. Everything is manipulated by Xu Zhendong, creating the best cultivation place for them.


    Everything moves as you like.


    Xu Zhendong sits in Beidou League, looking at his wife, parents and other relatives.


    "Zhendong, is the enemy very strong?" Zhang Mengqi hesitated and finally said.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t answer immediately. He gave his mother a piece of meat and said:


    "Mom, I''ll be with you in the next few days. Come and eat."


    Zhang Mengqi knew that her son didn''t want to say it, so she stopped asking.


    "By the way, mom, I have a son named Xu Hongmeng, who is the son of me and disaster. You haven''t met him yet. I''ll let him come back to meet you when I have a chance."


    Finish, continue to eat.


    "Xu Hongmeng? How old are you? " Zhang Mengqi was a little excited and asked.


    Kong said: "one year old!"


    "You... One year old children, why don''t you take them with you?" Zhang Mengqi is speechless.


    Chi Weiqian looked at her and said, "Mom, which child of Zhendong is ordinary. He once told me that when the heaven and earth began to open, Pangu opened, and then Hongmeng became chaotic. Since it was named Xu Hongmeng, it must have something to do with it, so it won''t be OK. It can''t be discussed according to common sense."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "yes, that man is Hongmeng''s reincarnation. He chose to practice outside. Now he should be a teenager."


    After dinner, Xu Zhendong sat in the living room and chatted with everyone about his experiences in sanxianjie. His family also talked about his own experiences, the situation of Beidou League and the changes of Xianyu.


    Talk to dawn, as if there are endless words.


    The next night.


    Tang Haodong is sitting on the bed alone, looking at the inner world and helping them adjust their cultivation environment. Suddenly, the door is pushed open and Meng ruochu comes in.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and watched her coming. As she walked, he took off her clothes, revealing her perfect figure and charming posture.


    "Zhendong, I want to have your baby!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He reached over and took her into his arms. He pressed her directly under his body.


    A night of spring!


    One day the spring light suddenly leaks!


    In every corner.


    In the evening, Xu Zhendong lay on the bed, hugged her and said:


    "You''re pregnant."


    Meng ruochu frowned and felt carefully that there were signs of life in the womb


    "So fast?"


    Xu Zhendong took a kiss and said, "I''ve given time to speed up. I also want to know which elder has not returned."


    Meng ruochu got up, touched his stomach with satisfaction and said:


    "I''ll wash myself."


    Xu Zhendong followed her into the bathroom.


    There''s a sound coming from outside.


    "Master, some people in the supreme way alliance want to rebel, and other sects are not willing to submit." Kong Xinyue''s voice came.


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came from the inside and said:


    "Let the friars of Tianjie take it in and give them three days. If they can''t recover the supreme Taoist alliance, it''s useless to keep them."


    His voice was heard in the whole Beidou League and came out in a mighty way.


    Those friars of heaven order were all in fear and immediately went to the supreme Taoist League to accept them.


    a moment!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, just a glance, and then disappeared.


    He''s on the move, too.

 Chapter 2069

    "Mr. Gebo, the clan of our hardworking elites, do you really want to give it to Beidou league like this? Because of the return of Xu Tianjun? "


    An old man, leaning on a crutch, looked at Gerber, a former partner outside the supreme alliance.


    Before Xu Zhendong''s return, Gebo was also one of the top leaders of the supreme way League. He went to destroy Beidou League and was directly accepted by Xu Zhendong.


    It was not long ago that Xu Zhendong asked them to come to recover the supreme alliance. If they could not recover it, Xu Zhendong would kill them in person.


    It''s not only the people of wushangdao league who came back to recover, but also the people of haoyuezong.


    The people of the former haoyuezong also gave him face and asked him to persuade him personally. If he couldn''t persuade him, he would use the strong one directly, otherwise everyone would be killed by Xu Tianjun.


    Ge Bo looked at them and said, "Xu Tianjun is the top 100 million of you. If you don''t want to die, you should go back to Beidou League immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering my former classmates!"


    "No, we don''t believe that one Xu Tianjun can sweep us all."


    The people of the supreme alliance are still very firm. Determined not to submit.


    All of a sudden, a big bell appeared in the sky of the supreme Taoist League, dozens of figures appeared, accompanied by a ray of light and sharp blade, the sword might be cut down at any time.


    The people of the supreme Taoist League looked up and trembled!


    "These... Fifty three strong men of heaven''s rank?"


    "These people are all strong in the sky..."


    A lot of people are afraid!


    But I just don''t want to let go.


    Above the sky, a strong man of the Ye family''s heavenly rank who is in charge of the seal directly sacrifices the seal. The space is cut off, and the roar of hissing is like a rainbow, cutting out the infinite void.


    "Gerber, why talk more? If you don''t follow me, just kill me!"


    Huge seals cut down, huge buildings have been smashed, countless people have no time to place, has been reduced to ashes, blood fog floating in the air.


    Naturally, some people will start to resist. Today''s supreme alliance still has a small number of Tianjie strongmen.


    It''s just that they soon despair.


    A big clock shrouds millions of people directly, and countless swords and swords are slashed down. The only strong people in the sky can''t resist.


    And just then!


    An instant figure from afar came to the crowd and stopped. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was directly confused and said:


    "You are... Gerber, aren''t you from the supreme alliance? Why do you want to destroy your own clan


    Gerber looked over, his eyes slightly fixed, and said:


    "Gao Changdong, what are you doing here?"


    The old man, known as Gao Changdong, said in a hurry: "our Minshan sect was attacked by Xu Tianjun, and almost the whole army was destroyed in an instant. I''m here to ask you for help, you..."


    Gerber was slightly stunned, waved his hand and said:


    "Gao Changdong, do you know that we are under the Beidou league now, and Xu Tianjun is our patriarch. He did it himself. Your patriarch is no longer saved. I''m really surprised that you can escape. Let''s go, just think we haven''t met. "


    "What? Have you been subordinated to the Beidou League? " Gao Changdong was confused.


    Some time ago, we talked about how to destroy the Beidou alliance, but now we have come to terms with it. It''s too fast.


    Just then!


    A giant hand appeared on the ground, interwoven by countless vines, accompanied by a faint golden halo, which caught Gao Changdong in an instant.


    He roared and tried to break free, but he couldn''t.


    Bang!


    With a sound, his whole body turned into a pool of blood, leaving only the spirit floating in the air.


    At this time, a voice came from the air:


    "Gebo, take his spirit back to Beidou League. If you resist, you will directly wipe it out."


    The voice is exactly Xu Zhendong''s, Ge Bo and others spine chills, but can''t feel his breath, quickly said: "yes!"


    On the other side of the fairyland.


    A giant hand directly rolled down from the sky, and the whole magnificent palace was destroyed. However, it was found that the people below the spirit realm were not damaged at all. Only the strong ones above the spirit realm, such as sanxianjing and tianjiejing, were destroyed, and the spirit remained.


    Seven or eight other returnees were held by another giant hand.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of a dragon, huge flames spread all over the land, and the destroyed palace burned directly. However, the flames did not burn anyone, but forced them.


    Some people don''t believe in evil and try to put out the flame, but they are directly burned to death by the flame.


    A huge golden dragon tail sweeps over and destroys endless mountains and rivers. In the spring of next year, the earth will grow green again.


    The huge golden dragon head appeared in the air. A young man in white stood on the dragon head and looked down at everything below.


    "I am Xu Tianjun of Beidou League. Those who obey Beidou League will live and those who rebel will die. You only have three breathing choices!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came down from the sky and poured into everyone''s ears, including those who returned.


    Millions of people below began to make noise.


    Soon, all of us knelt down in astonishing agreement!


    "We are willing to submit to Beidou alliance!"


    "When we meet the patriarch, we are willing to submit to the Beidou League and pledge to serve the Beidou League to the death."


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    No matter what the cultivation was, they knelt down one after another, including the spirits.


    It''s just that the returnees are stubborn.


    The returnees are extremely important. Xu Zhendong must accept them and throw them directly into the inner world to be imprisoned by the force of time and space.


    "You can go to Beidou League to show your intention, and someone will receive it!"


    Then he looked forward and said:


    "Xiaohua, the next clan!"


    Xiaohua''s golden dragon takes him to the next clan.


    Soon after, the Golden Dragon hovered over the gate, causing a commotion below, and immediately someone came out to ask.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into my neon fairyland airspace


    Xu Zhendong said, "I am Xu Tianjun of Beidou League. Do you voluntarily submit to Beidou League?"


    An old woman came out and said in a loud voice: "previously, people from Beidou League came to persuade us. We have definitely refused to surrender. We are one of the seven sects. Why should we surrender? Why don''t you surrender to us?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong breathes out a breath and turns into a sky sword. It becomes bigger in an instant, blocks out the sky and the sun, and directly cuts down the space. The whole clan is stirred up and broken, and countless space debris volatilizes.


    A moment later, the heaven level strong and scattered fairyland here are only spirits!


    Take it as it is.


    "Xiaohua, the next clan!"


    One person and one dragon, in one day, take in four top large doors, without any effort.


    In an instant, they have become legends of Xianyu.


    The news came quickly.


    The whole Xianyu people have rushed to Beidou League, and many of them come here with injuries.


    Seeing that the enemy had come to surrender, Kong Xinyue didn''t care. She accepted them all and arranged them in an orderly way.


    "It seems that master Xu is out!"


    In the clan, some people speculate.


    Some people have tried to persuade them before, but they are very hard spoken.


    It''s going to have to be tough.


    The four major sects, together with the supreme way alliance recovered by the powerful of the heaven level and the haoyuezong who was the first to submit.


    Xianyu has finally achieved unification!

 Chapter 2070

    "From now on, we are all disciples of Beidou League. We will defend the dignity of the clan to the death!"


    The people below are shouting, and the voices of hundreds of millions of people reverberate in the air, including all kinds of Terrans and orcs.


    With the strength of the station, the front is the heaven level strong, but then scattered fairyland, and then behind is the spirit of the realm, and so on, kneeling are submissive.


    Everyone on the scene knows Xu Zhendong''s prestige. A super sect can be destroyed with one move.


    Xu Zhendong, the majority of the people who came back from the service, did not know how to manage it. He handed it over to Kong Xinyue and others to distribute and manage it. However, he had one condition: everyone had to go to sanxianjie to experience, regardless of life or death, to set up grades, to be promoted layer by layer, and to be treated differently.


    Xu Zhendong himself took the returnees directly into the inner world, told them what they thought about those above, and used the inner world to help them wake up their memories of previous lives.


    Each of the tens of thousands of returnees has his own place of practice, and the environment they encounter is different, all of which are arranged by Xu Zhendong himself.


    One year has passed!


    In the whole Xianyu area, there is only Beidou League. In this year, more than half of the people lost were killed in the sanxianjie.


    One year outside, some people in the inner world have passed millions of years. From time to time, there are roars, giggles and all kinds of sounds. Even if the starry sky is broken, Xu Zhendong can instantly recover.


    This day!


    He came to his parents and told them a plan in his heart!


    "Dark time is coming. You are all my close relatives. I don''t want you to die in dark time, but your talent and cultivation are not good enough. When dark time comes, you will be the first ones to die."


    Xu Zhendong looks at his parents, elder brother, sister-in-law and so on. His eyes are firm. These people are calm and listen to him quietly.


    He continued:


    "I think of a way, that is to seal you up, of course, you will not die, when I get through the dark time, I will unseal you, if there is a chance, we will usher in a new world."


    Su Yike asked: "seal? How long? "


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know how long it will be, but before I go out to fight those old monsters, I want to put you all in place. I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    "What if you die in the middle?" Chi Weiqian asked


    "If I die, you will be sealed until someone unsealed you, otherwise you will be sealed forever," Xu said


    Meng ruochu, with a big stomach and a doting touch, said:


    "How sure are you going to get through the dark?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "this is a plan for the whole world. It has been laid out for hundreds of millions of years. All returnees are optimistic about this life, but I''m still not 100% sure, 50%. I have to see those old monsters before I know the details."


    "I don''t want to be sealed. I want to go through the dark with you. I don''t care if I die." Lengrouer suddenly said firmly.


    "Me too..."


    "Mom, you have to enter the seal!" Xu Zhendong directly interrupted his mother, then looked at his father, grandparents, cousins and sisters in law, and said:


    "You have to enter the seal, no discussion, I will banish you to the depths of the universe, lucky to live, I will find you back."


    Grandparents are very obedient, said: "we listen to your arrangement!"


    It was agreed that all of his closest relatives, except lengrouer, Su Yike and Meng ruochu, were sealed by him with the supreme power.


    The seal takes a week to seal in a wisp of dust.


    He jumped into the depths of the universe, buried in an unmanned planet, this will come.


    Before sealing these people, he called out all the children in Beidou League and saw their families. As for Xu Shangwei and others who were still outside, they could not see their families.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure instantly appears in the position of wanhushan, appears in the deepest place, and sees the queen of wanhushan and others.


    These people were very respectful when they saw him appear.


    "Master Xu, you are here."


    Xu Zhendong went to the forbidden area of Wanshou mountain. It was full of ancient flavor, and the huge seal array was everywhere. It was full of fire, and the blood unicorn was extremely weak, as if he had been drained.


    This is the blood Kirin Xu Zhendong took from the crater. He promised to help him cure the curse. Now he is here to fulfill his promise.


    See his arrival, blood Qilin difficult to stand up, tottering appearance, seems to stand unsteadily.


    Xu Zhendong steps to it and holds it. His whole body begins to be filled with stars. Countless stars appear gradually. The longevity mountain is covered with stars, and the power of stars is poured into the body of blood Kirin.


    "I said I would save you. I''ll break the curse shackles. It may be very hard. You have to bear it." Xu Zhendong looked at him seriously and said.


    Blood Kirin showed an ugly smile and said, "you have become stronger again. They have told me all about you. I''m not afraid of pain. Come on


    As soon as Xu Zhendong tugs at it, tens of thousands of avenues are captured and stuffed into the blood unicorn. Countless stars and Hongmeng Qi envelop the blood unicorn.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    Blood Unicorn kept roaring, wailing and screaming, very uncomfortable.


    Standing outside, the white fox queen and others can''t help taking a breath.


    I struggled for three days and three nights.


    The wailing finally stopped.


    The ancient fierce animal blood unicorn, who has always been full of spirit, appears in front of the public. It can blow down the huge tree with the breath of antiquity.


    When he was brought back, the blood unicorn was an orc, so it took a lot of effort to give it to wanhushan to ease its curse.


    "Congratulations on your return to the peak!"


    Headed by the queen of white fox, they are very polite.


    Xue Qilin glanced at them and said, "thank you for what you have done for me in the past three years. I said I would repay you. I will teach you the supreme power of ancient times, and I will take you to practice in the Sanxian world in the future, so that more fierce beasts can survive in the dark."


    Many ferocious animals in wanhushan were excited to thank them in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong came out and said, "I hope you can give me a hand in the dark time, starting with dealing with those old monsters."


    Blood Kirin nodded.


    He said, "from tomorrow on, I''m going to find those old monsters. You have to show me the way."


    Blood Qilin said: "who do you want to know?"


    Xu Zhendong said: "who is the person behind the scenes of Shihu Valley?"


    Blood Qilin said: "the Eastern Emperor is a pulse."


    Xu Zhendong took a step and disappeared directly in front of the crowd. He had already gone to sanxianjie, holding two children in two hands.

 Chapter 2071

    Along the way, Xu Zhendong has just stepped into sanxianjie. He has already felt that the world here is boiling, the environment has become extremely bad, and the strong Hongmeng spirit and the power of world roots are boiling and spreading.


    Seeing countless monks from the immortal realm constantly testing the Sanxian world, even standing in the immortal realm and the Sanxian world, we can also gain a lot of Hongmeng Qi and the power of world roots, and many people get great benefits here.


    However, it will also be accompanied by danger, because this harsh environment has begun to devour the past, and from time to time there will be waves of devastating attacks, with countless casualties.


    The fringe has long been covered with white bones and blood, but there are still countless warriors plundering resources to practice.


    "Uncle, if you let them practice in the Sanxian world, most of them can''t survive. Will they lose too much?" Tang fan looked at the white bone below, some can''t bear it.


    Now that Xianyu is unified, all of them are disciples of Beidou League. It''s sad to see that the people of their own clan have suffered a lot here.


    Xu Zhendong stepped away from the fringe and went deeper. He also saw that some people had been able to enter here. However, compared with the dense crowd in the fringe, there were significantly fewer people here, he said


    "If you want to survive in the dark time, you have to go through such experience. You are the same. I''ll take you into the depths of sanxianjie. I won''t protect you. If you can''t protect yourself, you will die."


    "Ah? Uncle, it''s more dangerous inside. If you bring us in and don''t protect us, aren''t we bound to die? " Xu Hao was speechless.


    The two people Xu Zhendong is holding are Tang fan and Xu Hao. They have good talent. They have been outside for a long time. They have been in and out of the fairyland many times. Although they are miserable every time they go in, their accomplishments have improved very quickly. Those people outside can be said to be demons.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, standing in the void, feeling the fury from all directions, the fury from underground, the roar from afar.


    Finally, go to the left.


    Trampling on the void, the magma below is bubbling like boiling water, and there are a lot of swords flying in and out. Ordinary people can''t survive in this environment.


    "Well


    A thunderous sound of birds sounded and looked up.


    A fire phoenix flies high, hovering in front of ten thousand meters, watching them.


    On the top of the fire phoenix stands a woman in armor, holding a mirror with an ancient flavor in her hand.


    They look at each other from afar!


    "Chu Ziwen!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at her. Three years ago, he saw Chu Ziwen fighting with the Phoenix. It seems that he accepted her and became her mount.


    Come to her and look in parallel.


    Chu Ziwen has a great change from the past. Her breath is very strong, just like an ancient goddess. She exudes the ancient breath.


    It seems that she has basically inherited the inheritance of her previous life.


    "Xu Tianjun, where are you going?" Chu Ziwen said slowly, her words full of vicissitudes.


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, "I''m going to find the five element flag, the king of resurrection."


    Chu Ziwen asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "There''s still one side to go!"


    Chu Ziwen said, "I know whose hand it is. Follow me."


    Xu Zhendong steps on the back of huofenghuang and gets close to her. Tang fan and Xu Hao also stand on the back of huofenghuang, a little excited. They have seen the battle between huofenghuang and Chu Ziwen from a distance, but they have never been close to her.


    "You remember it all?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Chu Ziwen nodded and said, "although I can recover the memory of my previous life, I still lack an important inheritance. It''s a soul bone that I buried under Kunlun in the urban world. Only by retrieving the soul bone can I really return to the peak state."


    Kunlun Mountain is the place where Kunlun people live. According to the book of mountains and seas, the queen mother of the West also lived in Kunlun. It is understandable that her things were buried there.


    "Why not get it?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The time has not come. I am waiting for the dark time. You can''t use soul bone to fight these old monsters. It''s a little weaker at a time. " Chu Ziwen said slowly.


    Huofenghuang brings people to the site of Shihu valley. It''s beyond recognition. It can''t be seen that it''s Shihu Valley, but there are still many corpses here, and there are many people fighting with the corpses.


    Seeing the fire phoenix above the sky, many people stopped.


    The mirror in Chu Ziwen''s hand gives off a glow, and the ancient smell diffuses out. When it shines down, the magma rolls, and the ground bursts apart, as if the crustal movement and plate separation had taken place.


    Huge cracks appeared. The magma in the depth was white smoke and very hot. Even many bodies were buried by these magma and directly turned into ashes.


    "Roar!"


    Underground a roar, a three meter tall giant appeared, magma flow in his body, emitting a strong corpse gas.


    Roaring in the sky, the nearby magma is all like huge waves, hundreds of meters high, wave after wave, engulfed into the distance.


    Chu Ziwen said in a cold voice, "the flag is in his body. Kill him!"


    "Who is he?" Xu asked


    Chu Ziwen said, "he is a guardian spirit refined from the sacrifice of the Eastern Emperor. It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand to offer a golden seal. The huge seal was flowing with the air of Hongmeng, and it was like a subtle sword meaning, which was directly suppressed.


    With a wave of the giant''s hand, the rolling magma on the ground was used by him, forming a long gun, which directly assassinated him. There was a violent collision with the seal, resulting in a great space vibration.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The piercing sound came continuously, and the long gun was cut off continuously. Then he went down and directly cut off one arm of the giant magma, and his body immediately melted into the magma on the ground.


    On the other side, the magma immediately re condensed into a giant, and the amputated arm has been restored. With a palm raised, the huge hand of darkness is filled with horrible corpse gas.


    The mirror in Chu Ziwen''s hand shines in the past, and the rays flow, directly dispersing the giant hand, or even impacting the giant''s body. Xu Zhendong''s figure disappears on huofenghuang''s body, and instantly appears in front of the giant, with a hand directly inserted into his chest.


    A jerk!


    WOW!


    Grab the flagpole and pull it out directly. The body, which was broken by the sunlight, melts directly, and is integrated with the magma of the earth immortal. It doesn''t appear again.


    Right now.


    There was a voice above the sky:


    "Son of heaven, your growth is beyond my expectation, but it''s not enough! Go


    A rune came down from the sky, crushed down with the smell of supreme destruction, and shocked by an invisible great pressure. Xu Zhendong finally got serious and raised his hand. A starry sky covered the huge rune, and the five element flag in his hand suddenly waved. The starry sky was incited to kill the huge Rune.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The rune finally dissipated, and Xu Zhendong stood in the void, not feeling the breath of the moment.


    Strong!


    These old monsters are really strong!

 Chapter 2072

    As soon as Guanghua appeared, five returnees appeared.


    As soon as the five people came out, the surrounding space vibrated violently, and the power of the world root and Hongmeng Qi in all directions were absorbed into the body crazily.


    Like a real bird breaking free from its cage, it gives out a roar, and the nearby corpses are directly shattered. I don''t know how many of them have been practicing in Xu Zhendong''s inner world for millions of years. Now they have completely restored the memory of previous lives and the strength of most people.


    "The chosen son!"


    Five people look at Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen with a trace of respect.


    Seeing their appearance, Xu Zhendong was full of maturity and stability, exuding the ancient majestic atmosphere, and said:


    "I have a premonition that the suppressed demons will be born soon. We don''t have much time left for them. There are countless people in the immortal world. You can lead the Hongmeng Qi and the power of the world''s roots in the Sanxian world to let them passively bathe in this environment. They must rise quickly, or they will die!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to resurrect the king. Those old monsters are very strong. We have to have a person of that level on our side to lead us to persuade those old monsters."


    "All right!"


    Five people take a step and disappear.


    They go to the boundary between sanxianjie and Xianyu. Xianyu is about to face the most cruel test. Those who are not strong in cultivation will soon die, unless they have special means to protect their lives.


    And Xu Zhendong goes to the direction of Tiangang gate.


    Chu Ziwen followed closely.


    Soon into the great fanyin temple, suddenly frown, feel familiar with the breath, and a little surprised, instant.


    "Yeyanzhi!"


    He saw a woman with milky wings on her back fighting against the Buddha''s light. There were a lot of feathers on the ground and she was seriously injured.


    The smell is really Ganoderma lucidum.


    When I got along with yeyanzhi, I knew she was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that she was also a returnee.


    It''s just that she''s having a hard time with Buddha?


    Nowadays, all the plates of sanxianjie have been connected together, and all kinds of bad environment have gradually penetrated into each other. There are Buddha light, domineering sword spirit and sharp sword falling from the sky.


    "Shenhuang!"


    Chu Ziwen exclaimed, slightly surprised.


    Xu Zhendong looks at her suspiciously, and she continues:


    "The ancestor of the Phoenix clan, did not expect that she would turn into a human in this world. What did she do when she climbed to Xumi mountain? Does that pagoda have her things? "


    Xu Zhendong was a little at a loss and said, "the ancestor of the Phoenix clan?"


    Chu Ziwen at the foot of the fire phoenix suddenly issued a violent scream, wings began to beat, want to rush past, two people jump, fire phoenix rushed past.


    Yeyanzhi also noticed the fire phoenix, eyes staring.


    On the way to the fire phoenix, the whole body burst out a hot flame, blazing fire, this is the real fire, not to yeyanzhi in front, but has been covered by the light of the Buddha, as if there is a huge pressure to suppress it, heavily fell to the ground.


    But it is strong to get up, incite wings, very difficult to climb to yeyanzhi, finally meet.


    Keep screaming, the body''s flame more vigorous, burning up.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    Yeyanzhi wanted to stop the fire burning, panic, but can not stop, can only watch the fire phoenix burning.


    Two tears crisscross, crying heart crack lung.


    After a long time, a red flame like elixir suspended in front of her.


    She held out her jade hand, caught it and ate it.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the surrounding space directly collapses, the ground is shaking violently, and the Buddha light around is also changing strangely.


    "Come out, bald ass!"


    She roared, a sense of killing filled, full of ancient breath, shrouded in all directions.


    Even Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen felt the strong intention of killing, and they were shocked.


    The body began to appear flame, burning, wings beat, skyrocketing, breaking the light of the Buddha, want to compare with the pagoda.


    Now!


    The pagoda gradually shows a huge Buddha statue with big ears and a huge face. It looks like a kind bald old man with a huge hand in the deep, full of Golden Buddha light, which is suppressed.


    "Well..."


    A hot flame came out of her mouth, covering thousands of miles in an instant, covering the huge bergamot, but the Bergamot was still pressed down without being burned.


    She tried her best, yelled angrily, rushed up, and made a seal with her hands.


    A huge golden seal appeared, which was very old. With the light golden light, the seal was further refined by her, and finally became a sharp sword.


    Seal into sword!


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    A sword in hand, kill up!


    What a pity!


    Buddha''s hand is still pressed down to smash all her moves, and I am also heavily hit on the ground.


    Lots of feathers!


    "Shenhuang, don''t you repent?" Buddha voice, slowly questioning.


    Sound from the ground!


    "I''ve never been wrong. It''s your fault. You are all greedy and afraid of death. You will always be bullied and you will only hide. You are wrong."


    The ground appeared large face value''s crack, a deep chasm appeared, the square ten thousand li''s ground is collapsing.


    Xu Zhendong and Chu Ziwen kept retreating.


    And now.


    There are also a large number of bald monks around, including Cao Yusheng, but his hair depends on him.


    "Master! I didn''t expect you to come. "


    Cao Yusheng was very excited. He looked at the ethereal master and said:


    "Every good thing of these bald donkeys has no credit at all. They said that they would let me be free when they recalled the corpse of the king of man. As a result, I took me back as long as I went out. Master, are you here to take me away?"


    "Amitabha!"


    An old monk came to Xu Zhendong, put his hands together, looked at him kindly and said:


    "When I meet you for the first time, benefactor Xu, you are very strong. I believe you will be able to do it in your life."


    Cao Yusheng said: "he is the abbot of Tiangang gate, that is, the eldest. He is so strong that he is abnormal, and his temper is very grumpy... Ah... I''ll tell you..."


    Before Cao Yusheng finished his words, he was directly patted by the abbot, who still kept a kind smile and said:


    "Benefactor Xu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Since you have come back, I don''t have to hide any more."


    With that, his body began to fall off, layer by layer.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Abbot!"


    "This is..."


    After a while, a handsome young man appeared in front of the crowd. He had long hair and a shawl. He was very brave and powerful.


    "Abbot, are you the abbot?"


    Countless monks are confused.


    I can''t believe it.


    Their Abbot has always been a kind old man and suddenly turned into a handsome young man, which is really hard to accept.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even know me. Do you want me to show you some skills? " The abbot glared at the crowd impolitely.


    They quickly backed back, repeatedly waved: "no, No


    Xu Zhendong was not very interested in his appearance changes. He looked at the Phoenix rushing out of the ground and argued with the Buddha statue


    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 2073

    Ye Yanzhi incarnates himself as Phoenix and fights against the Buddha statue with a supreme posture. The whole battle seems to be a crushing force. However, ye Yanzhi doesn''t intend to give up and fight to kill the pagoda.


    The Buddha shines on the earth, and even the external vertical and horizontal sword Qi and magma can''t get close to it.


    It''s hard to imagine the ferocity of the battle. Phoenix''s wings were broken, blood flowed out, and soon healed. He continued to rush up. The repeated failures didn''t repel Ye Yanzhi''s killing intention.


    And the supreme Buddha did not intend to kill yeyanzhi.


    Xu Zhendong was very curious about the scene and looked at the abbot.


    The abbot took a look, sighed helplessly and said:


    "The world is three thousand, and there are thousands of stars beyond the vast universe. Some people just want to survive in peace, and some want to yearn for the distant stars. It''s just a divergence of ideas. "


    With a frown, Xu Zhendong seemed to think of something and asked:


    "Three thousand worlds, one world for each flower, one world for each drop of water, and one world for every plant. Is that what it means?"


    The abbot smiles and says, "it''s worthy of being the son of heaven''s choice. A little bit is enough."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "so ye Yanzhi is the one who yearns for the distant world, and most of them are people who seek to survive in peace. Is that so?"


    The abbot looked at him and asked, "what do you think, benefactor Xu?"


    Xu Zhendong was silent for a moment and said, "I think I''m the same kind of person as her."


    "Very good!" The abbot nodded, turned around and said, "follow me!"


    Turn around, step forward and disappear in the same place.


    Xu Zhendong followed him in a hurry.


    Directly into the interior of Tiangang gate, you come to a taboo place. Four flags are standing in the air. In the middle is the body of RenWang. It is shining and ancient.


    Before he got close, there was a lot of light flowing, the flags on all sides clattered, and the surrounding space was moved by him.


    Looking at the corpse of RenWang, the abbot said, "we Tiangang sect have the same idea as benefactor Xu, but we promise to wait for the opportunity here. RenWang is our ancestor. He ordered us to wait for his resurrection here, and we will guard for the present. When the counter attack comes, the fifth flag must have been brought. "


    Xu Zhendong took out the flag. In an instant, the flag danced wildly without wind. It had a strong resonance with the four flags on it, and the endless glow immediately flew over.


    Release your hand and the flag will fly right over.


    The surrounding space collapses directly, and the sky has undergone earth shaking changes. There is darkness in the sky, which immediately covers the whole Tiangang gate, and it is still constantly covered with eyes.


    All the creatures in Tiangang gate are stunned. Facing the suddenly gloomy sky, they are at a loss. At the same time, they feel the spreading of the ancient atmosphere.


    Even the fighting Buddha stopped outside. Yeyanzhi was stunned. Looking at the darkness of the sky, she seemed to arouse some memory. She was shivering. She was afraid, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Suddenly, a bright streamer across the dark night.


    "The light of the stars!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, countless stars streamed across the darkness, constantly illuminating everything here, as if all of them were the source of light, and everyone felt a great sense of oppression, even the strong of heaven would be pale.


    Yeyanzhi, who is the real Phoenix, shivers and turns into a human figure. She holds her feet in her hands and buries her head in her knees. She is full of fear. She keeps retreating and crying in a corner.


    Like a scared kid.


    The Buddha statue didn''t move any more. It was there.


    Standing in the deep of Tiangang gate, Xu Zhendong looks at the stars and feels the familiar environment.


    It''s a starry sky!


    I thought that only he had the inner world could be so special. I pulled out the inner world, but I didn''t expect that RenWang had such means, and this starry sky was more powerful than him.


    The five flags merged into one flag in the glow of stars. The flag flowed out endless power of stars and merged into the corpse of RenWang. The corpse was glowing and dazzling. Even Xu Zhendong could not open his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, endless space collapses, thousands of stars are surging, arousing huge ripples, like huge waves in the deep sea.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a breath!


    The boundless power of stars was absorbed by him, and the whole starry sky quickly gathered together.


    After a while, all the stars were absorbed by the corpse.


    Take a close look!


    The tall king of man stood in the void, holding the king of man''s flag in his right hand, looking down, a breath of antiquity began to diffuse. He opened his eyes, and it seemed that there were two meteors in his black eyes.


    The abbot immediately knelt down, clasped his hands and said respectfully:


    "The master of Tiangang sect worships the ancestor of RenWang!"


    The king of man looked at him in an instant, and gently touched his head. An ancient momentum filled his body. Great changes took place in his body. His flesh was breaking free, and surging forces were constantly emerging.


    Xu Zhendong looked surprised, but RenWang turned a blind eye to him and said slowly:


    "The chosen son!"


    Xu Zhendong clasped his hands and said, "Xu Zhendong has seen the king."


    "Xu Zhendong? What a common name The king of man gradually gathered his breath and said slowly, "if you resurrect me, it means that you are ready. Then please come with me... Eh?"


    He suddenly pauses, grabs Xu Zhendong''s hand, takes a step, and appears in front of the pagoda, looking at the mess and the shivering yeyanzhi hiding in the corner.


    Look up at the pagoda and wave the five element flag in your hand. The whole pagoda will go up in smoke.


    A golden light from the ground, issued a phoenix call, very loud to carry out all the people present, even far away in Mohe Tiankeng and other places can hear the voice of the Phoenix.


    All of them were shocked and looked in the direction of Tiangang gate pagoda.


    Ye Yanzhi in the corner suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining, a burst of excitement, but immediately Yan, will look to the king over there.


    The king reached out and the golden light flew out. It was a Golden Phoenix. It flew into his hands. He went to yeyanzhi and squatted down.


    "Lord of Phoenix, what I''m waiting for is this life. I can''t let you die." The king handed her the Golden Phoenix in his hand, which gradually disappeared into his head. He gently stroked her long hair with his giant hand and said fondly:


    "We are fighting for the world. I can''t bear you to seal your soul in this way. Now, the chosen son is mature. We can do what we wanted to do 10000 years ago."


    Ye Yanzhi looked at him with tears in her eyes. She opened her hands and hugged him tightly. She couldn''t help crying.


    RenWang stroked her long hair like a child. He was full of doting. He separated her and helped her wipe away her tears


    "Silly boy, we have been together for hundreds of millions of years. Don''t I know your temperament? Can you understand me? "


    In an instant, Guanghua shows up!


    A huge Phoenix appeared in front of the crowd and said respectfully:


    "Master, you have come back at last. I am Ye Yanzhi in this life. Please call me that name."


    "Yeyanzhi? A name is just a code name, but your name sounds much better than that of the chosen son. " The man Wang dotes on him. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and says:


    "Xu Zhendong, let''s go. The demons are ready to move."

 Chapter 2074

    A Phoenix, with Xu Zhendong and RenWang, disappeared in front of the crowd, leaving Tiangang gate and the crowd watching.


    The king of man is unparalleled in the world. They have seen the unprecedented strength of the king of man, and they only have admiration in their hearts.


    "Well? Queen Mother of the west? Fierce beast


    Standing on the Phoenix, RenWang looked around. Facing the harsh environment below, he didn''t ask much, but sensed the existence of Queen Mother of the West and fierce beast.


    Chu Ziwen, dressed in armor, caught up with them, stood on the Phoenix, clasped her hands and said politely:


    "The queen mother of the west, Chu Ziwen, has seen the king."


    The person king just looked one eye, light say: "your soul bone?"


    Chu Ziwen said, "I haven''t got it back yet."


    The king said, "go there and get it. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Chu Ziwen hugged her fist and turned to leave.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings and went straight to the direction of the horrible burial of the immortal tomb, which was the forbidden area for all the immortals. Before the returnees appeared, they entered the place where there were ten dead and no life, and everyone fled.


    And the first goal of RenWang is here.


    Soon, I came to the sky above the tomb of the terrible burial fairy. Instead of being invaded by the harsh environment, it was lush with plants, all kinds of towering trees, and all kinds of miracles.


    A voice came from inside:


    "The king of men? Are you awake? "


    Soon, a figure appeared. It looked like a weak old man, but it was full of ancient flavor. It was full of golden air, and it was not angry and powerful.


    "Eastern Emperor, why don''t you suppress demons? Call out the others, too. " RenWang''s impolite questioning, words echoed in the air, directly into the depths of the terror burial fairy tomb.


    The Eastern Emperor looked at him for a long time and said:


    "Human king, you are the king of the human race. You are really strong, but we don''t think this life is enough to suppress demons and ride out the dark time safely. We are looking forward to a golden age."


    "The golden age of bullshit is this life. We must suppress the demons immediately, kill them and go to the other side. Do you have to wait another hundred million years? It''s just that you''re old and stupid. " RenWang scolds directly, and his words are not polite.


    The Eastern Emperor''s body was full of black breath, and the dead breath gradually spread out. He firmly said:


    "Most of us think that this life is not suitable, so please think twice."


    The king of man made a sudden move.


    A giant hand appeared behind him in an instant, pulling the road of heaven and earth with the force of thunder. The ground was boiling, floating and sinking like boiling water, and the surrounding space road was pulled up in an instant.


    Bang!


    A blow on the Eastern Emperor''s body, his old bones fly, heavily into the ground, the surface directly crack, countless boiling earth split deep gap.


    "Ouch, RenWang, you are still so strong and so irritable." An old king got up, went back to the void and looked at the king. He didn''t mean to blame him. He patted the earth on his body and said:


    "King of man, you can feel that the chosen son around you is still so weak, and now the devil is ready to move. Do you think he can take us through the dark time? Can he fight the other side? He can''t


    RenWang took a look at Xu Zhendong beside him, then looked at the Eastern Emperor and said:


    "How long do you think it will take him at least?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he can''t do it yet," the Eastern Emperor said impolitely


    RenWang looked at Xu Zhendong again and said slowly, "Xu Zhendong, do you have a fight with him?"


    Xu Zhendong was able to feel the strength of this man. He was safe after being punched by RenWang. This man was really strong. He hugged his fist and said:


    "Well, I''ll fight him!"


    Step out, stand in the void, gently wave, a starry sky will be covered here, stars in the sky across the sky, beautiful meteor shower collective appear.


    The Eastern Emperor was slightly stunned, squinted and said, "the power of the stars? It seems that your growth is not too bad, so come on, dark fist - star burst


    He raised his shriveled hand and immediately absorbed a lot of dead air. It seemed that the dead air of the corpse was all around him. The whole person was wrapped in black air.


    A huge fist condenses in the starry sky, and suddenly a fist bombards in the stars.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    He himself is hidden in the vast stars. Most people can''t find his real body. The Eastern Emperor knows his real body all at once.


    The punch was on top of him.


    In an instant, colorful rays appeared, shining in the stars.


    Bang!


    There was a violent collision between Juquan and Xiaguang, and a dull sound came.


    Holding a large Nuwa stone, Xu Zhendong made a dull sound and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was still hit by the blow, and the stars in the sky dissipated directly, but he finally stopped the blow.


    The Eastern Emperor was slightly surprised. He also stepped back ten thousand meters, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Nuwa stone, not bad. It''s a pity that you are not Nu Wa. You can''t stop me! "


    The black giant fist blows again, and the momentum of the fist is surging. The road behind him rolls up, and the endless Hongmeng Qi, the road of heaven and earth, and the power of the world root are all drawn by him.


    This blow is enough to break the sky and pursue the victory.


    Xu Zhendong feels unprecedented pressure. He is too strong, and there are many such powerful people in this horrible tomb. He really can''t bear it.


    "Eight forms of defeating heaven: Yin and Yang, gravity, space, time, day and night ups and downs..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong performed five of them. The whole sky suddenly became dark. In the dark, yin and Yang pictures appeared, which were in the process of metamorphosis. The huge gravity crushing and the coordination of time and space.


    In the dark, he finally slowed down the speed of the Eastern Emperor and interfered with his attack. He finally had a serious attitude and some nervousness.


    Today, Xu Zhendong, who has developed his unique ancient skills, is countless times stronger than before, which is enough to have a certain impact on this ancient level strong man.


    "Pangu''s Baitian eight moves, you really know a lot of them!"


    The Eastern Emperor still maintained his usual pride, looked down on him, continued to soar his power, broke through the layers of barriers, and burst out more powerful. It seemed that the night was used by him, and the power of yin and Yang under his feet was also pulled up by him.


    Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    In the dark, countless golden lights appeared, and dense sharp blades gathered together to form a huge sword. It also madly absorbed the sharp sword Qi from other sanxianjie plates, especially from Mohe Tiankeng.


    Xu Zhendong holds it in his hand. He slashes the sword angrily and cuts it to the giant fist.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The giant sword was smashed by the giant fist. Xu Zhendong''s face panicked, but he saw a secret smile in the panic.


    "I''ve been deceived!"

 Chapter 2075

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Under the huge fist, the huge sword is constantly broken. Every time it is broken, it is the explosion of space. The endless space falls into darkness, and the black giant fist comes into sight.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth suddenly raised a strange smile.


    "You have been deceived!"


    When the Eastern Emperor realized that he was on the way, it was too late, and he retreated crazily, looking panic, which was unprecedented panic.


    Since the war in ancient times, he has never been so alarmed.


    I didn''t think that the son of this day actually made him feel like this.


    It''s too late!


    A flash of light burst out and disappeared in an instant.


    The whole world became quiet.


    Just now the battle is still vigorous, but now it becomes very quiet.


    "Ha ha ha, you have today, Eastern Emperor!" RenWang looked up at the sky and laughed as if he had seen an international joke


    "Son of heaven, you don''t have to be polite. You don''t have to worry about beating up."


    Xu Zhendong mouth a Yang, the whole person disappeared.


    The Eastern Emperor has been absorbed into the inner world by him, and now the inner world is very mature, not much different from the outside world.


    And he controls everything in the inner world.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately cut off all the roads around him, solidifying space and time, leaving him helpless.


    Raise your hand!


    There are many strange things in the inner world, which are different from other specific environments. Peace is restored, and a person and a fierce beast appear.


    Xu Zhendong specially designed the training space for them, but suddenly stopped. He was puzzled. In the past, Xu Zhendong would communicate with them in advance.


    Now many people have fully awakened the memory of the past life, inherited the supernatural powers of the past life, and can almost compare with these old monsters.


    One after another puzzled to look at the sky.


    "Xu Tianjun, why did it stop suddenly?"


    "What''s the matter? We are at the critical moment of cultivation! "


    "I still need a chance to break through and get back to the peak!"


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared in the sky, pointing to the Eastern Emperor who was in some panic and shock, and said:


    "Remember what I told you? Some old monsters want us to reincarnate for another life. He is one of them. He''s fighting with me. I''ve swallowed him and cut off his connection with the outside world. It''s up to you


    In an instant, thousands of eyes glared.


    There is endless hostility here.


    The Eastern Emperor glanced at all of you, a little flustered. Although he changed his appearance after reincarnation, his breath did not change. They were all returnees.


    "Dijiang, we used to fight side by side. Have you forgotten?"


    Emperor Jiang exposed the fierce beast and killed him with a fierce blow. He drove him into the ground for tens of thousands of meters. He stared at the crack in the ground with anger and said:


    "I haven''t forgotten, but I don''t want to reincarnate again."


    "Hit him!"


    Everyone rushed into the crack and brought him out. It was a fat beating.


    The Eastern Emperor keeps thinking about the old love, but these returnees don''t want to reincarnate again. They all know that the Eastern Emperor won''t die so easily anyway, so they let go of the beating.


    It made him black and blue, and he kept wailing!


    Xu Zhendong stood in the void and watched quietly.


    Suddenly, with a frown, he sensed that there was a big war in the outside world and went out immediately.


    Seeing Xu Fusheng, Xu Shangwei, Xu Xiaokun, Xu Yue and Xu Hongmeng come together one after another, they are bombing the terror tomb. The ground has been cracking and huge cracks have appeared.


    RenWang was very happy to see him in the distance.


    "Kun, wait for me!"


    Above the sky, a golden dragon appeared, and directly came a dragon breath to bomb it.


    It''s floret.


    The Golden Dragon circled, the huge dragon claws tore the earth, and there was a dull sound in the horrible tomb.


    An old man with white hair and long white beard appeared beside Xu Zhendong and said slowly:


    "Son of heaven, how are you doing?"


    Xu Zhendong recognized him as the Supreme Master at the first sight, and he was able to save his life. He had been taken care of by him in Tianchi before, and he and Shennong had worked together to make the "supreme green wood Sutra" specially for himself


    "Master, you are here, too."


    The Supreme Master kept a kind smile and said, "I''ll give you back your son. He doesn''t need me anymore. You see, how powerful. Hey, hey. "


    Before he took Xu Hongmeng away, it was to help him recover his memory and inheritance. Now Xu Hongmeng is 17 or 18 years old, and he is full of terror cultivation, constantly bombing and burying the fairy tomb.


    All of a sudden, there was a low voice from the tomb of the fairy!


    "Enough!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Five figures appeared and came out from below. Two of them looked a little messy and angry, staring at the beasts who had stopped.


    RenWang stepped forward, looked at them and said:


    "No hiding? I''m old and stubborn. I know I''ll come and I won''t come out yet. "


    One of them said, "king of man, it''s not that if we don''t want to come out to see you, you shouldn''t be raised in this life."


    The king raised his eyebrows, glared at him and said in a loud voice:


    "What did you say? Are you looking for a fight? "


    The man quickly waved his hand, stepped back and said:


    "You are the king of the human race. I admit that you are not your opponent. But in this life, as you can see, our key figure is the chosen one. He is not strong enough. "


    The supreme leader pulls Xu Zhendong to the man, stares at the man and says:


    "Emperor Donghua, do you want to fight with him? Let me remind you that the eastern emperors are still being beaten. "


    Xu Zhendong put his hand into his belly, pulled out a light and threw it on the ground. The emperor, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, lay on the ground in pain.


    Suddenly, he felt the road of heaven and earth, and suddenly burst up. He looked up at Xu Zhendong. His anger came up directly, and the surrounding area fell into darkness. His angry eyes were red, and he was murderous.


    "Eastern Emperor, do you want to be beaten?" The man king said in a stern voice, a strong and ancient breath directly crushing.


    The East emperor''s anger converged, the darkness disappeared, the light reappeared, and there was no scar on his body, but he still glared angrily at Xu Zhendong.


    The emperor laughed and said, "master, you can''t afford to lose. You''ve got a fight yourself. You''ve been beaten. Don''t you agree? Even if you fight again, you will still be beaten. "


    The Eastern Emperor said unconvinced: "he played Yin. If he didn''t use Yin moves, I would not have lost to him."


    "The so-called war does not tire of deceit!" Taishang smiles, looks at the other five and says:


    "Everyone, there are so many returnees in this life. Everyone is optimistic about this life. Do you want to insist? If you persist, you will become our enemies. "


    The emperor of Donghua stares at him and says in a loud voice: "supreme, what do you mean? Are we going to fight each other? "


    RenWang waved his hand and said, "Pangu and Nuwa are not here. Hongmeng and I will replace them. We have to hold a meeting and decide as soon as possible. Anyway, we want to kill demons and go to the other side."


    The Eastern Emperor nodded and said, "OK, let all the returnees come to the meeting."

 Chapter 2076

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There are more than ten Taoist figures flying out of the tomb, each of which is full of ancient flavor and has survived since ancient times.


    Some people look tired, including orcs.


    Convergence breath, still feel these people unconsciously send out the terrible momentum that people can''t get close to.


    "What about the returnees? How much have you got back? " The Eastern Emperor stares at Xu Zhendong. He doesn''t agree with Xu Zhendong at the moment and wants to beat him hard.


    With a big wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, hundreds of returnees appeared in unison, rolling over the past and staring at the more than a dozen surviving antiques.


    These are a few antiques. I was surprised to see them. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were so many returnees.


    "You''ve worked hard, old fellows."


    One of the returnees went up to meet them like a good brother after a long separation.


    "Hum, you know we work hard. For hundreds of millions of years, it''s us who are holding fast to the seal of the devil. Our Shouyuan is almost exhausted. We are not sure. We don''t want to die."


    An old antique said.


    These people have lived for hundreds of millions of years, not doing nothing, but guarding the devil, always remembering their mission, and even some people nearly died in order to suppress the devil.


    They are even afraid of demons, so when they see Xu Zhendong''s accomplishments, they are quite disappointed. This is not the strength of the chosen son in their imagination.


    The king looked at them and said:


    "The sacrifice of Pangu, Nuwa, sanhuangwudi and others did not make us stick to this land forever. Those people have always been called demons, the source of evil. In fact, people only come from the other side. They are also human beings. Like us, there is nothing to be afraid of. We can suppress and even kill them together, and then we can kill them to the other side, Not so fast. "


    The emperor of Donghua immediately said, "it''s easy for you to talk about the king of man. You have also experienced the war of ancient times. Why is our world divided into three parts: Kunlun ruins, Xianyu and urban world?"


    "At the beginning, Pan Gu and others took away the cultivation elements of immortality from the urban world, and drew the aura and Hongmeng Qi to keep that foundation. Even if we were defeated, the urban world would not be affected too much. Our seeds could still survive. Maybe hundreds of millions of years later, some people in the urban world would still enter the immortal realm and Kunlun ruins again."


    "Over and over again, no matter how many billions of years, some of us will grow slowly and continue to impact on the other side until someone succeeds. The urban world is our back garden, and our fight must not affect the world there. "


    Xu Hongmeng waved his hand and asked him to stop talking


    "At the beginning, I was also one of the people who dealt with this battle. This time, we still want to isolate the urban world. The demons here are ready to move. Our war can''t spread to the world there. If there''s no way, we should try our best to send some people to the depths of the universe and take them to sprout again."


    "In a word, we try our best to control the battlefield between Xianyu and Kunlun ruins..."


    Many of them took part in the operation.


    This world is divided into the urban world, the immortal world and the Kunlun ruins, which are also their means, and their purpose is to protect them at all levels.


    When the other side comes, the first battlefield will be Kunlun ruins, and then it will spread to Xianyu. Finally, the back garden will be the urban world.


    The urban world is alienated from Lingqi and Hongmeng Qi, and many restrictions are set. For example, people on this side will be suppressed by the road in the past, and their accomplishments will be reduced. Otherwise, they will be punished by the road, and even die.


    These restrictions are not only applicable to the people in Xianyu and Kunlun ruins, but also to the people on the other side. That''s the seed they kept.


    If the fairyland and the Kunlun ruins are destroyed, the urban world can continue to multiply, and there will be hope for the survival of this world.


    It''s just that it may take a long time.


    These people began to argue.


    Some people are afraid of the horror of the devil. Once they get out of the cage and can''t control it, the world will be destroyed, but the returnees feel that they can fight.


    The argument between them is not that the returnees and the old monsters can''t get close to each other, and they can''t hear what''s happening here. They just feel the unprecedented terror.


    In Xianyu. Beidou League!


    Meng ruochu was sleeping when he heard the sound in his mind.


    "Mom, the devil is awake. It''s time for us to go." Young voice appeared in my mind, she was a little flustered.


    "Who''s talking?" Meng ruochu looked around warily, and finally touched his stomach. His voice just called his mother, is it the child in his stomach.


    But how can unborn children call their mothers.


    "No doubt, I am in your stomach." The voice came again, and her stomach moved a few times frequently, saying:


    "I came back too late to be born now. You walk instead of me."


    "Ah, it''s really you, my child!" Meng ruochu was very excited, stroked his big stomach and said:


    "Where are you going? Mom will take you


    "Go to Mohe Tiankeng, where can I get my things?" Said the child again.


    "Ah? Today''s sanxianjie is no longer suitable for survival. Besides, how can you go to such a dangerous place before you are born. " Meng ruochu immediately refused.


    "Er... You are so wordy. Can you compare with me? I can talk to you before I was born. You go. I''ll keep you safe. If you don''t go, it''s too late. " The baby in his stomach was obviously worried.


    Meng ruochu quickly steps out of the room and goes to the main hall to find Kong Xinyue. She tells Kong Xinyue about it. She doesn''t believe that the unborn child will speak.


    It was not until the child''s voice came into her mind that she was full of shock.


    "Well... Ma''am, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Mohe Tiankeng alone. Let''s go to Wanshou mountain to look for people. There are Tianjie strongmen over there."


    They went to the beast mountain and told the white fox queen and other high-level figures about it.


    Finally decided to let blood Qilin with them to go, Luo Xiaoyu and fox follow.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s children have been to sanxianjie for a long time. He said that someone was calling, so he took the people with him and told them that the dark time is coming. Please be careful.


    "Little guy, why are you so powerful that you can talk before you are born? What was your previous life?" Luo Xiaoyu sat on the fox''s back.


    "You... Your talent is good. What''s the relationship between you and this fox demon?" His voice came from Luo Xiaoyu''s mind.


    "She''s my wife!" Luo Xiaoyu said with pride.


    "Oh, you actually married the ancestor of the fox demon. It''s a little interesting. When you get to Tianhe pit, I can give you a big chance. Do you use a sword?"


    "Sword? My favorite is the sword. "

 Chapter 2077

    Mohe Tiankeng is no longer suitable for living. The sword is powerful and domineering. Those who are not strong in the sky will die if they come in.


    Meng ruochu and others came in under the protection of blood Kirin. Of course, little fox''s cultivation has no fear of these. It has also awakened the magic power and memory of the fox''s ancestors. Naturally, there is no problem walking in this environment.


    There is not only the domineering sword Qi, but also the strong Hongmeng Qi and the power of world roots.


    Occasionally, I see one or two strong men walking in this area. The deeper they go, the fewer people there are.


    And Meng ruochu and others found something wrong after going deep.


    Xueqilin stops, looks forward to the abysmal environment, and says:


    "Are you sure we''re going inside? I''ve felt the horror of the sealed demons. I''m afraid we''ll die alone. "


    Meng ruochu said in a low male voice


    "I said I would go to see him and go on. In this life, I will kill him. I will die in his hands once in my life. Now that I come back, I want him to pay for my life."


    Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed, "you are the head of the four fierce beasts, poor and strange?"


    Meng ruochu again issued a low voice and said, "it''s me, boy. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? Joke, my wife has inherited the magic power of the ancestor of the fox clan. My child is also a fierce beast in ancient times. I''m not weak either. You''re just a baby who hasn''t been born yet. Do you think I''m afraid? " Luo Xiaoyu said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, well, what we want is your spirit of fearing death." In a low and heavy voice, poor Qi said:


    "Let''s go, I lead you to the devil, control the sword and kill the devil. Your body has been transformed. If I guess well, it should be my father''s chosen son who has the means."


    "Possessed?" Luo Xiaoyu frowned.


    Blood Unicorn gallops into the depths and finally steps into Tanggu ruins. As it gets closer and closer to Daju sword, its sword spirit and terrifying demons become more and more obvious.


    He looked up at the huge sword pointing to the sky and said:


    "I can''t get close with my ability. What should I do


    With the help of his mother''s mouth, poor Qi said, "I''ll take you in."


    Having said that, Meng ruochu exudes an ancient flavor, and the sword Qi around her is absorbed by her madly. It not only does not pose a threat, but also becomes a flowing shield. The power of the world''s root and Hongmeng Qi are absorbed, and tens of thousands of roads are floating around.


    Space is constantly shaking.


    At last, everyone felt relaxed. Xueqilin continued to move forward. He didn''t have to work so hard. He didn''t have to dodge the sword.


    "Who is that?"


    "A fox, a unicorn and two human beings. I know them. They are Luo Xiaoyu and the fox of wanhushan, and the woman and the unicorn. I don''t know them."


    "How can I feel that they walk so easily? This... Sword Qi does not threaten them, but escorts them."


    By chance, I will see someone training here.


    It was a shock to see them walking so easily.


    Now the world has changed greatly. Many of them have a grudge against Xu Zhendong and Luo Xiaoyu, but in this world, they don''t care about these personal grudges.


    Finally came to the big moment sword.


    People looked up at the sword, and there was a strong sense of terror at their feet. There was no one near.


    Meng ruochu''s eyes were full of anger and scorching light. He stared at the sword and said:


    "Mom, I''ll borrow your body!"


    Meng ruochu leaped forward, with all the people hanging in the void, looking at the veins on the hilt. It was ancient and sonorous, and there was a strong ancient feeling released.


    "Ning long!"


    Luo Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly. Looking at the body of the sword, he saw the figure of Bai Ninglong and turned his back to them.


    He frowned and said:


    "You know the spirit of the sword?"


    "The soul of the magic sword, he is my younger martial brother." Luo Xiaoyu stares at the huge sword and says aloud.


    "Fate Poor Qi looked up at the sky and said, "this is the gift I gave you. What do you think of this sword? Since he is your younger martial brother, I think the chance of winning will be even greater if you join hands. "


    Luo Xiaoyu was a little confused and said, "do you mean my younger martial brother has become a sword?"


    "No. He used to be a sword, but now he''s just going back to his own position. All he''s doing is to get through the dark time. " With a raise of his mouth, he controls his mother''s body, raises his hand to pull the power of thousands of roads and world roots, and claps his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword vibrated and hummed.


    This space is shaking, the space barrier appears cracks directly, the sword is too strong to resist, just shaking is enough to break the space barrier.


    How terrible is Jianwei.


    As a matter of fact, this matter kept spreading far away. The strong men who had experienced in the Mohe Tiankeng were directly thrown away, and they were also affected far away in the immortal realm. Countless people with low accomplishments were directly cut into pieces by the surging sword Qi.


    While the big moment sword trembled, it seemed as if there were strange runes coming out of the sword body, dark red with a certain amount of black air.


    "Luo Xiaoyu, come on!" Poor Qi put one hand on Luo Xiaoyu''s head, the other hand on the huge sword body, these strange runes poured into his arm one after another, and finally entered Luo Xiaoyu''s body through his body.


    "Be possessed


    The ground began to shake violently, and the crust kept pounding.


    Sword Qi began to become irregular, disordered and constantly pounding.


    "Ah... My head..."


    "I feel so bad!"


    Luo Xiaoyu sent out a fierce cry, the whole person was so sad that his head was about to explode, and the severe pain came continuously.


    Little fox looked very anxious, but did not know how to help.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Poor strange, you are forcing the soul of the sword and his soul into one, he will die."


    "This magic sword has been infected with the devil''s breath. You can even pass on the devil''s breath to him. How can he bear it?"


    Although the little fox was worried, he did not dare to interrupt.


    She is very clear that once she plans to do so, Luo Xiaoyu will be more dangerous.


    Qiongqi, who controls his mother''s body, sneers and says:


    "You inherit everything from the ancestor of the fox clan. You should know why people in our world have to do everything to mobilize the power of hundreds of millions of creatures to seal the devil. That''s because the power on the other side is too strong."


    "If I give him the strength of the other side, he will become extremely powerful, stronger than all of us. He has a magic sword stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures in his hand, and his strength will exceed our imagination."


    "I don''t know what he will become, so I just want to see how powerful he will become."


    "I hope he can withstand these forces."


    Just then!


    Under the huge sword, there was an angry roar!


    Qiongqi looked at his feet, sneered and said:


    "The strong on the other side, do you feel the loose seal? Are you coming out? "


    "Come on, this life, let''s fight forever!"

 Chapter 2078

    "Crouching troughs, who''s up to it!"


    More than 500 people are at the meeting, all of them are the returnees and the old monsters who have survived up to now, arguing incessantly.


    Suddenly felt a violent vibration, before the layout of the seal under a sudden loose a lot.


    It must be man-made destruction, otherwise it is impossible.


    The emperor of Donghua angrily uttered a low voice and looked at the direction of Mohe Tiankeng. In an instant, an ancient momentum rolled over, and the whole Sanxian world was covered by the terrible divine consciousness.


    Finally, we can see who''s doing it.


    "Don''t argue. Qiongqi is doing something. He wants to take out the big moment sword. The devil over there is about to come out. Now he can only kill the other side."


    All the seals are related. They are old monsters who have been holding on for hundreds of millions of years to suppress these demons from the other side.


    All of them turned their eyes in an instant, and some of them rushed to the direction of Mohe Tiankeng.


    Xu Zhendong sensed the breath of Luo Xiaoyu and others, and rushed over immediately. His speed was not as fast as those old monsters, even some homing people.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Gusts of wind swept by, a road of figures galloping away.


    It''s like an instant.


    Suddenly came to the Mohe Tiankeng, came to the big moment sword.


    "Poor strange, what are you doing?" Donghua emperor denounced loudly.


    With the help of her mother''s body, she smiles and says:


    "Not obvious enough? When your argument is over, when and when, in this life, all of us will return to our position, and we will mainly kill those who go to the other side, no matter win or lose. "


    He also frantically fuses the soul of Daju sword with that of Luo Xiaoyu, and transfers part of the Demon power under the sword to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu is full of the power of terror. His eyes are black and red. Some people are scared.


    After a while, qiongqi finally stopped, looked at Luo Xiaoyu who had been possessed and said with satisfaction:


    "Boy, what''s up? Do you feel like you''re bursting all over? "


    After that, he grabs blood Qilin and fox and leaves Luo Xiaoyu.


    While Luo Xiaoyu looked up, his long hair fluttered and danced, and an unprecedented momentum of terror kept rolling over him. His eyes were like the abyss of the universe. He couldn''t see it to the end, but only saw the looming red pupils.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Xiaoyu let out a roar, the space barrier collapsed directly, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    Hold the hilt with both hands.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The huge sword below slowly dragged away from the ground and was pulled out by him bit by bit.


    "Roar!"


    There''s a roar from below, shaking everything.


    The returnees and the old monsters were on guard, showing their magic power. An indestructible barrier had been formed around them, blocking all the aftershocks.


    "Ants of Pangu world, you have sealed me for hundreds of millions of years, and I want you to go up in smoke."


    "All of you ants are going to die!"


    At this moment, on the sky, the golden seal covers the whole Mohe Tiankeng plate, and the infinite pressure directly rolls down.


    There are a few strong people who stay in Mohe Tiankeng. They can feel the strong pressure, which makes them pale and a little out of breath.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sword was drawn.


    The ground is arched and cracked, and huge cracks appear constantly. The devil below is breaking free from the cage.


    It''s coming out!


    Old monsters have been scattered, very tacit understanding, one by one pulling the force of heaven and earth, the surrounding roads are constantly ups and downs.


    "What are you doing? I''m coming out!"


    The returnees are also on the move!


    All the time, the fierce beast rushed directly to the highest part of the arch, tearing up the void there. The fire was all around, and a skystick fell from the crack.


    The ground vibrated more violently.


    The mountains collapse, the river flows backward, the space is disordered, and time seems to be retrogressive


    "Too merciless!"


    A strange atmosphere of manipulating space envelops the space under the giant sword.


    This is the supreme move, which can directly deprive the living beings of all emotions.


    Everyone else has a way to kill.


    The fighting here is terrible.


    Xu Zhendong felt numb when he saw it. If he had been attacked by these people, he would have been abandoned.


    But the struggle below is more and more intense, as if he is angry, he is roaring, he is excited


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Finally, a head appeared.


    That''s a man''s head.


    Xu Zhendong was still a little surprised.


    Although he was chosen by heaven, he didn''t know much about the whole plan. He only knew about it, and never thought that it was human beings who were demonized by these old monsters.


    The head is as big as a jar, with a lot of pimples on the head and red scars on the neck. It''s obviously an incurable injury.


    There are also some bright things to suppress him.


    Let a large number of strong killing moves attack on his head, but he was not afraid, did not increase the injury, but more excited, more powerful, still breaking free.


    He wants to come up to the ground.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Finally, he broke free with terror and jumped up from the ground.


    What shocked Xu Zhendong was that his body was fixed by hundreds of chains. The root of the fixation was underground, and his skin was festering.


    "Fresh air


    "Long time no see, pure Hongmeng Qi!"


    "Dear power of the world, are you here to meet me?"


    There was a golden glow in his whole body. His body was attacked and huge blood caves appeared, but he didn''t seem to care about the appearance of these blood caves.


    He glanced at all the people present and said:


    "Where is Pangu?"


    "Where is Nu Wa?"


    "Where is Hongmeng?"


    Asked three people in a row, struggling to grasp the two chains on his arm, struggling to pull, Ping Ping came, the chain was directly broken, but there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the Hongmeng Qi of the whole Mohe Tiankeng is embracing in a certain direction.


    It''s Xu Hongmeng, a teenager like Xu Hongmeng.


    All the Hongmeng Qi was absorbed by him and disappeared into his body. The whole person became stronger and stronger, and some changes were taking place in his body.


    "Are you looking for me? Thugs on the other side


    Xu Hongmeng''s voice was low and powerful. He looked at the devil with a kind of overwhelming power.


    The devil was surprised and said:


    "Hongmeng, you have changed your appearance and your strength has weakened. What have you experienced? Is it the battle of ancient times that you did not heal? "


    Xu Hongmeng''s whole body is full of Hongmeng Qi. He drinks aloud:


    "Return the four fierce beasts!"


    Xu Yue, Xu Fusheng, Xu Shangwei and Meng ruochu with the help of their mother''s body began to deform. Their thick hair broke away from human skin and the head of fierce animals.


    Meng ruochu''s body is also changing, gradually becoming a huge beast.


    Soon, four fierce beasts stood at Xu Hongmeng''s feet, strong and invincible.


    The golden Hongmeng Qi condenses into a big bell, which is held by Xu Hongmeng.


    The four fierce beasts, holding the big bell, have the power of the supreme god of war, and are not afraid of the demons in front of them.


    "Kill


    A killing order!


    The big bell in Xu Hongmeng''s hand makes a loud sound of smashing the world!

 Chapter 2079

    "Shake and kill forever!"


    Four huge ancient monsters rushed over, and above them stood a super God of war, holding a big clock. With one stroke, a torrent of terror would surge out, constantly destroying the shattered void.


    The huge devil on the other side is majestic. He holds two chains with both hands and drags them down, cheering and exploding.


    I don''t know if it''s too old or the devil''s power is too strong. The chain is cracking and is destroyed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of space, time, and Avenue was wielded from dozens of returnees and cut through.


    The continuous bombing on his body, his body appeared a dense bloodstain, revealing the harmful bones, but he seemed to have no feeling, not afraid.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two rings, two of his chains broken.


    Before Hongmeng can kill him, he drags off.


    With a sudden swing of both hands, the two long chains in his hands beat him to the four fierce beasts, and he smashed the mighty and firm momentum of the fierce beasts.


    Two chains entangle chaos and Chen''s body.


    A momentum of destroying the sky and the earth came in an instant. He grabbed two fierce beasts and threw them to the side.


    "Roar!"


    The two fierce beasts made an unwilling voice.


    Still thrown into the distance, smashed into the void.


    However, after a while, Taotie and qiongqi had already come to him, as well as Hongmeng''s big clock.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    With two roars and a bell ringing, the fierce beast''s claws turned into several sharp blades, which cut through the void, leaving a deep blood mark on his body, almost penetrating the past.


    A big clock strikes and lights up a dazzling golden rune. Between the lines, the power of thousands of avenues and the world''s roots are aroused. It is mixed with the big clock in hand.


    "Hum --"


    The devil made a dull sound, and was knocked into the distance. The chain on his body bit his body, and he couldn''t leave. It made the chain clatter, as if it was about to break.


    He finally vomited a mouthful of old blood, but his fighting spirit never weakened, but became stronger.


    He didn''t have a chance to breathe. The other returnees saw the opportunity and shot again and again, but he didn''t care at all. He threw out the chain in his hand, and the breath of terror resisted the attack.


    His face was pale at last, but he was still fighting. His target was Hongmeng.


    Standing in the distance, Xu Zhendong felt the horror of the battle, and his heart was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the devil was so powerful that he felt a strong pressure.


    No wonder these people do not recognize their own strength, even though they are already strong.


    But in front of such demons, it''s not enough!


    "Chosen son, do you know the difference between you and the devil?" Said one of the surviving antiques.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said:


    "What happened then? Why did Pangu and others seal him? I only know a rough picture of that year. "


    He sighed and said:


    "Beyond the world, there is the world, the three thousand world. We belong to the Pangu world. It is the world created by Pangu emperor, just like your inner world, but Pangu and others are not lucky without you. You have got the essence of countless people and the second worlds created by them, so you have many people''s strength at the same time."


    "We can have a lot of supernatural powers of our time, but Pangu''s world is different. It''s entirely up to us. Pangu just splits heaven and earth. To improve the world, we need Hongmeng, Hongjun, Nuwa, Xuanyuan and others. Of course, we also have credit."


    Then he looked at the demon fighting hard and said:


    "He comes from another world, maybe one of the three thousand. I don''t know. We call him the other side. I haven''t been, at least no one here has


    After a moment''s silence, he said:


    "Pangu emperor and Nuwa adults have been there. It''s so terrible there. They have attracted six super strong people from the other side. They are more powerful than Pangu and others."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    I have guessed before whether there is a world beyond this one.


    Now it''s confirmed.


    Pangu and Nu Wa have been outside the world.


    Pangu is the first person to open the world. Think of himself. The whole inner world is under his control.


    Become the master of the inner world!


    If compared, Pangu should also be the master of the world.


    But in this world, there are six more powerful invaders than Pangu. It''s hard to imagine what kind of status they will have.


    It''s horrible to think about reality.


    "So there are six such strong men?"


    Looking at this one in front of us, it''s already very difficult. Several returnees have not taken much advantage of it.


    Six of them.


    Isn''t it a mess!


    "Yes, there is a seal under each sanxianjie plate." He nodded, looked at him and continued


    "In order to seal these six demons, we lost hundreds of millions of lives. If it wasn''t for this, we couldn''t keep the world, and you wouldn''t exist."


    what the fuck!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    A plate seals a demon.


    If such six demons appear at the same time, isn''t the world a mess?


    Looking at the devil, the battle between the four fierce beasts and Hongmeng is still so fierce, but the devil is also gradually breaking the chain. Now it is half broken, and his momentum becomes more powerful than before.


    All of a sudden, he looked in a certain direction with a proud smile and said:


    "I''ve bought you time. Come out, my friends!"


    For a moment, the whole sky is shaking, shaking bigger and bigger, gradually shaking up.


    "No!"


    The emperor of Donghua frowned, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked into the distance and said:


    "Other seals are loose, other demons are about to be born, and the dark time is finally coming."


    Now!


    The dark void suddenly appeared, and the extremely powerful sword Qi surged in.


    Many returnees below are on the alert.


    This sword Qi is a little strange, with the smell of devil, but it also has the smell of the world.


    "Have you broken the seal?"


    "No, it''s not the devil, it''s the young man who pulled out the sword before..."


    It''s Luo Xiaoyu. He''s possessed. He''s powerful and powerful. A huge sword comes down from the sky, and his whole body exudes fierce sword Qi.


    Eyes, Hun Sen, a little scary.


    "Ancient demons from the other side? Your ambition is too big. You can''t support it


    Luo Xiaoyu''s voice reverberated in the void and poured into the devil''s ears.


    He looked up in amazement, and finally there was a trace of fear in his eyes!


    Big moment sword from his head to kill, that let him feel the fear of death.


    "I''ll take your grandfather''s sword!"


    With one sword, you can disperse the attacks of other returnees and kill the devil.


    The devil threw the chain around him with both hands. He wanted to break it, but there was a thumping sound. The chain was directly cut off by the surging sword Qi and killed him.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The sword went through his shoulder from top to bottom and cut out a deep and long bloodstain

 Chapter 2080

    "Roar..."


    The powerful sword fell from the sky, and the huge magic sword cut down.


    Go through the devil''s shoulder and get down.


    The sword suppressed him for hundreds of millions of years, and his body had a great fear of the sword.


    The magic sword picks bone. I don''t know how many ribs are broken. It''s crackling.


    When he roared angrily, he finally felt the pain. His face was ferocious. He was extremely angry and glared at the swordsman above.


    "Damn Pangu world human, you should die, I will kill you..."


    The devil is roaring, howling, and breaking out a more terrifying atmosphere. The surrounding void is swept up, and a sharp blade like a tornado is killed by the magic sword.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The chain that locked the devil was broken again. I don''t know how many.


    His explosive strength is extremely powerful and becomes more terrifying. Five chains are intertwined to form a sharp weapon to take Luo Xiaoyu''s life.


    Luo Xiaoyu is full of evil spirit, holding a sword. His long hair floats down. He looks down at the unprecedented power, and waves the huge sword in his hand.


    With the power of the world around us, the giant sword and the chain collide with each other, sending out endless sparks.


    The earth''s surface is constantly rolling, the abyss is tearing, the whole ground is about to be overturned, as if the endless breath of terror is killing.


    Controlled by the devil and killed to the sky.


    "So strong!"


    A number of strong people have stepped back, holding their eyes.


    "This is a powerful existence comparable to that of Pangu emperor. Even if he was imprisoned for 100 million years, he is still so strong. It seems that the young man is not a returnee. Is he OK?"


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t seem to be an ordinary man. He can bear the evil spirit. He is possessed by the evil spirit, and he is in a mess with this big moment sword."


    "That man is the disciple of the son of heaven''s choice. His body has been reshaped by the son of heaven''s choice. It shouldn''t be too bad. Moreover, he can control the big moment sword, which means he is strong enough!"


    These people are retreating, and some people are killing them.


    Raise your hand to pull a starry sky, instant darkness down, countless meteors across, shuttle in the dark.


    The king of men made a move.


    The dark starry sky formed a powerful force, a giant hand flapping over, followed by a banner clattering.


    It''s a powerful killing move to forcibly stop the devil from volatilizing.


    It''s obvious that the devil''s killing moves are weakening. The king of man holds the flag, leaving the people with a great back.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The endless void has dissipated in the stars.


    "Worthy of being the king of man!"


    Countless people shocked!


    The power of the king of man is obvious to all. A flag sweeps across the world, sweeps down the stars, and countless meteors pierce through the body of the devil.


    "Poof!"


    The devil spat out a mouthful of old blood, full of unwilling, a head of messy long hair, embarrassed unceasingly.


    He looked at the king and said coldly


    "I remember you, you are the king of the Terran, your flag... I will kill you!"


    All of a sudden!


    A big clock appeared in the dark sky, directly shrouded.


    Fast and accurate!


    Instantly envelop the demon in the attack range.


    Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª


    The bell that shakes the whole world rings, and the golden runes float in the air, pouring into his ears and attacking his spiritual level.


    "Ah..."


    The demons howl in pain and roar unbearably.


    Standing in front of the big bell, four fierce beasts and a majestic Hongmeng said:


    "Devil on the other side, have you forgotten me? I''m still your opponent! "


    The devil is struggling, roaring and wailing. The long chain is constantly being pulled and there are many cracks.


    "Hongmeng, hold him down!"


    Donghua emperor''s hands are sealed, the earth is shaking, countless runes float out from the ground, everything around seems to be dominated by him.


    He seems to be in control of the world.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and unbelievable. Looking at the fierce battle in front of him, it was the first time that he saw such a fierce battle. This kind of means against heaven was absolutely terrible.


    "He... Array?"


    Taishang was shot down beside him and said:


    "The most powerful thing for the emperor of Donghua is the array and seal. He has contributed a lot to his persistence for hundreds of millions of years. Under each plate, a demon is sealed and imprisoned. He controls these seals and arrays. If he wants to re imprison the demon, he must use the power of the seal, or he will break free sooner or later."


    The whole Mohe Tiankeng is shaking violently. The ground is cracking millions of miles away. There are a lot of runes and golden stripes. These are part of the seal.


    The huge seal covers the whole plate.


    Such stripes began to appear in the void, and the seal shrouded.


    "It''s broken..."


    Hongmeng''s face changed slightly and he looked at his big clock.


    Crack!


    There are cracks in the big clock. It''s very small, but it''s extending, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Break it for me!"


    With more powerful force, the powerful roar directly snatches the Hongmeng gas around Hongmeng for its own use, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    The clock blew up.


    Hongmeng was directly hit to fly, vomited a mouthful of old blood, and his face was pale.


    And the star giant palm is coming, and the seal of the king of man is coming down.


    On the palmprint, the big moment sword is rolling down with a strong posture. The space is already in a state of disrepair, and endless golden light is shining in the starry sky of the night.


    Boom, boom!


    Many of the returnees are stepping back.


    These returnees are old and powerful beings, some of them have not yet recovered completely, and they can only retreat in the aftermath of such a powerful battle.


    Under the loud noise, it seems that I can''t see the devil''s state clearly, so I was directly driven underground.


    "Roar! Damn it


    There was an angry voice from the ground.


    The devil is not dead.


    "Lying trough, you''re a real son of a bitch."


    Luo Xiaoyu held the sword in his hand and looked down at it. The sword once again radiated intense light. The dark red light kept flowing, and he said:


    "Younger martial brother Ning long, let''s have another sword. I''m going to kill this son of a bitch!"


    The sword is more powerful. It absorbs a lot of power from the stars. Even the outside world far away from this starry sky has the power to float in.


    This sword is a powerful force.


    "Chop!"


    The starry sky was cut off and killed to the ground. The power of the sword spread to the distance and directly killed the whole plate of Mohe Tiankeng.


    The practitioners who were far away at the junction of immortal realm and Sanxian realm were killed directly.


    I don''t know what happened, so I died.


    After their death, the golden halo was absorbed by the golden runes floating in the air.


    "This is... Sword Qi..."


    "What a terrible sword Qi... What happened in it?"


    Why do I feel that sanxianjie has become more terrible? It was not like this before. What happened¡°


    A young man appeared and stood in front of them with his hands open.


    If he hadn''t resisted just now, all the people here would have died.


    "Is that Cao Yusheng? Is it Xu Tianjun''s Apprentice? "


    Cao Yusheng looked at them and said:


    "Do well to sacrifice your lives, for the future of Pangu world."

 Chapter 2081

    "No, it''s really dark time!"


    Dozens of heaven level masters, covered with blood, returned to the immortal realm and went straight to the Beidou League. They trembled and didn''t speak well.


    Kong Xinyue immediately came out, looked at them and said in a hurry:


    "What''s the matter? You are heaven level masters. Who can hurt you so much? Is it the returnee? "


    The sky level master waved his hand and said:


    "Yes... The devil is born, and the returnees are dying. Many returnees have been badly damaged. The world is coming to an end, and we are going to an end."


    "Shut up Kong Xinyue gave a loud drink, glared at them and said:


    "Now we are united in the immortal world. Even if the sky collapses, we will carry it together. But you will only make the whole world panic."


    Chen Xiu came over and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you on the other side of the crater? What did you meet? "


    "The sky is falling apart, and some demons are breaking free from the ground. Many strong men who have never seen before are fighting against them. The fighting is very fierce."


    "Yes, yes, I saw a lot of fierce beasts coming out from the bottom of the sea, each of them is very powerful, no less than the returnees who are subordinate to our Beidou League, but they can''t suppress the demons together, and we are not vulnerable to the demons."


    "Not only that, but also there are many powerful human beings. Many people in the legend are still alive. Those old monsters have lived for at least hundreds of millions of years and come out one after another."


    They kept talking about what they saw and heard, and the description was very shocking.


    Many people were shocked to hear that.


    After all, they all know that the returnees are the super powers of the ancient times. They are all first-class masters, more powerful than tianjiejing.


    And so many people can''t suppress the devil, how powerful the devil will be.


    unimaginable.


    Dark time has always been a legendary existence. Before, many people didn''t believe it, especially Kong Xinyue and others.


    But master Xu Tianjun himself said that the dark time really exists.


    But the master didn''t say in detail how the dark time would come and how they should deal with it.


    I didn''t expect that dark time came after all.


    "Amitabha!"


    All of a sudden, golden lights appeared in the whole sky, shining on the headquarters of Beidou League and enveloping everyone. Almost everyone could feel the great power of the road with the golden light covering everyone.


    They all look up at the sky.


    A young man with long hair in cassock came down from the sky, stepping on the golden light, step by step, overlooking everyone.


    "It''s Mr. Cao Yusheng!"


    Everyone was excited to finally see who was coming.


    Cao Yusheng came down and came to the public. Now his cultivation has reached an unfathomable level. He scanned the public and said:


    "All of you, the dark time will be the time when the demons are exterminated. The dark time like the ancient war will reappear. All of us will be affected, and no one can escape."


    "I know you will be afraid, you will be afraid, you are all afraid of death, and I am also afraid of death. I died once hundreds of millions of years ago, I fought against the devil, and I know the power of the devil."


    "But being strong doesn''t mean that we can''t be defeated. To defeat the devil, we must unite as one and have the spirit of giving our lives. We must fight against the devil in order to live and our world."


    "If you want to escape, there is no place to escape. The whole world destroyed by the devil, even if you escape to the depths of the universe, you can''t escape the devil''s claws."


    The following people have begun to introduce, and panic and pale appear on countless faces.


    Cao Yusheng also stopped for a long time.


    Slowly said: "you are afraid, you are afraid of death, but the way to overcome fear is to face fear, so we have to fight with demons together. There are six demons in the world, and each sanxianjie plate seals one demon. Now six demons have awakened."


    "All the returnees and the elders who survived from the ancient times have gone out one after another to suppress and kill the demons, but the demons are very powerful. They need our support and our support."


    At this time, one of them said:


    "Master Cao, our accomplishments are low. If we want to support, I''m afraid we are powerless."


    "Yes, we are powerless. Even you returnees can''t compete. What role can we play?"


    "Are we really going to die? Why does the devil want to destroy the world


    A lot of people started to panic.


    People started howling.


    Fear, fear, helplessness, despair


    All kinds of emotions emerge and start to go crazy


    "Yi"


    Cao Yusheng roared at the sky, and the huge Rune appeared in the sky. It was suppressed directly, and the golden light became more bright.


    Everyone felt a great pressure and quieted down.


    "Evil cholera, we need to unite. Although the strength of each of us is weak, as long as we all contribute our own strength, the little makes the most, and the mountains and rivers converge into the sea, we can shake the devil."


    Cao Yusheng''s voice reverberated in the whole fairy land and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, our ancestors have already laid a seal, border and array to deal with the demons''re extermination. Once you are needed, you only need to give your own strength, which may be part of your strength, or your whole cultivation, or even your life."


    "The power of hundreds of millions of living beings in our world will surely be able to defeat demons and return the world to a golden age. We will live a bright age without demons for your children and grandchildren."


    "The stronger your accomplishments are, the more power you will give. Think for yourself, are you willing to give your strength to kill demons, or just muddle along and be devoured by demons?"


    A moment of silence below!


    "I am willing to give all I have for a peaceful world and a golden age for my descendants."


    "I''m willing to give!"


    "I''m willing to sacrifice and fight to the death with the devil!"


    "Defeat the devil, change the world peace!"


    Countless people shout, and the whole immortal realm is reverberating, united as one.


    Give all, even life.


    When dark time comes, no one can escape.


    Cao Yusheng was able to look down on all living beings in the immortal realm. Naturally, he could see that some people had different opinions, but they didn''t care.


    This force can only succeed if it is voluntary.


    Soon, he stepped on the golden light to go far away.


    "Brother Cao, wait!"


    Kong Xinyue catches up and comes to him.


    Cao Yusheng looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kong Xinyue asked, "elder martial brother Cao, where are you going? I want to go with you, I want to fight with the devil, I want to contribute my part. "


    Cao Yusheng looked at her and said:


    "You have to stay and lead us. I have other things to do. I won''t face the devil for the time being, but the devil has come, and some things can''t wait, otherwise the whole world will be dead."


    Then he walked away in the golden light.

 Chapter 2082

    "Well? Is someone going to go ahead of me? "


    Cao Yusheng looks at the barriers between the urban world and the immortal world. All the channels have been closed, and he feels more stable than ever. He also sets up a powerful seal array, which even he can''t easily shake.


    When I feel it carefully, I suddenly look into the distance and say:


    "Queen Mother of Kunlun West!"


    It was Chu Ziwen who did all this. When she got back her soul, she had reinforced it in the urban world. Everyone thought the same.


    Even if the immortals and the scattered immortals vanish, as long as the urban world is preserved, it will still be possible to gradually reproduce in the future, but it may take hundreds of millions of years.


    Cao Yusheng immediately triggered Tiandi Avenue. All the avenues floated and sank in the surrounding area. The scope expanded and shrouded, and there were still strands of golden light in it.


    Take a step, disappear, run to the distance.


    He must go through this barrier and stabilize it with the power of the road. He must not be shaken in the dark.


    Finally, he and Chu Ziwen met.


    Two people look at each other a smile, did not have too many words, each busy.


    In their busy at the same time, scattered fairyland of each plate, six demons have broken free.


    "Demon, let''s continue the Ancient World War I!"


    A giant appeared from the ground, his body was a chain through the festering body, and a lot of golden light pierced by.


    Hundreds of returnees and antiques fight against it, but they can only keep a close balance. It''s still the case that the demons are weakened.


    Finally, a figure appeared from the ground, with a dark hand, appeared in the brain of the demon, slapped down.


    Roaring!


    The giant kept shaking, tearing his body, and there were many cracks. The dark red blood kept flowing out, and there were many holes in the chain.


    The demon suddenly turned back and roared, shaking the world. Countless breath of terror spread, and several people flew away, saying in a low voice:


    "You''re the dark monster, heiqi? I didn''t expect you to survive in this way. If I wasn''t trapped, you wouldn''t be able to hurt me. "


    A huge black figure affects all the dark forces around, and a large number of dark forces are absorbed in the broken and nihilistic universe.


    The figure gradually became clear, and the huge body appeared in front of the people.


    With a strong body and a big bank, he faces the demons with his back to all living beings. He exudes an extremely domineering atmosphere. Countless dark forces in the world are constantly absorbed.


    From those who have already died, he has been absorbed, such as drinking rain, a long black hair down to the heel, holding a huge axe.


    The whole person is black, evil spirit, extremely overbearing.


    When the returnees saw his appearance, the bleeding corners of their mouths finally showed a smile.


    "It''s Lord heiqi, the king in the dark, who absorbs the power of darkness and the spirit of the dead. He is incomparably powerful. I didn''t expect that he has been hiding here all the time."


    "The murderer is black, and he appears."


    "Lord heiqi, kill him!"


    Countless people cheered, extremely excited, kept shouting, kept fighting in the past.


    Golden lights appeared in the nihilistic sky, killing each other with array and seal.


    "The weak like ants, die for me!"


    The devil roared, tearing the chain like a tear, breaking several, throwing the long chain out, and passing through the bodies of several returnees.


    If it is passed through, the body will be directly cracked and turned into powder, leaving only the spirit to swim away.


    The spirit turned into a wisp of golden light and went underground.


    "Open it for me!"


    The great giant heiqi raised his huge axe and cut it down, according to the devil''s head.


    The void has been cut off, the magnificent momentum is tearing, the speed is so fast that people can''t reflect it, but the devil has long been aware of it, throwing the long chain.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous loud noise, dozens of chains were directly cut off. At the same time, there were long wounds on his left arm, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    He endured the pain, stretched out the injured hand, how to grasp the chain on the other hand, yanla.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    He broke a lot of chains.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He is laughing wildly, he is very excited, resist the attack of others, at the same time, he is also suddenly swing body, break the chain on the body.


    The chain is constantly broken, he can play out the strength of more and more powerful.


    In the end, he stretched out his hands to catch the black axe and threw it out.


    Weian''s heiqi was thrown into the distance and dashed into the void.


    "I came out at last!"


    The demon looked at the distance excitedly, raised his foot and jumped out of the ground!


    Looking down at the people below, he made a seal with both hands, and a huge golden seal appeared. He directly rolled over the people, and the power made the returnees below change color and resist.


    ***


    The ground is shaking, and the returnees immediately catch up.


    "No, I ran away."


    "That''s the direction of the crater..."


    "He''s going to save the other demons."


    "Come on, stop him!"


    They immediately catch up, and the shadow swish away.


    Where the devil passed, he raised his hand to shock and kill the monks he met. No matter what he did, all the non homing people he met would instantly turn to ashes and die directly.


    "What is that? I... ah... "


    There are hundreds of people here. Before they finish their words, they have been crushed by the terror of the demons, mercilessly.


    The demon''s target is another demon.


    His speed is extremely fast. Although he is seriously injured and his cultivation has not fully recovered, his speed is not what these people can catch up with.


    He did not rush through the sanxianjie plate, but chose to cross the Xianyu.


    When he entered the immortal realm, he met more monks and more people. When he saw a lot of monks and fierce beasts, he had no pity at all.


    "In the first World War of ancient times, the personnel of Pangu world withered. I didn''t expect that they had developed to this point."


    The devil is just a sigh.


    With a wave, hundreds of thousands of people were put out and reduced to ashes.


    Even these friars did not have time to see him clearly. They only felt the breath of terror suppressed and the suffocation of death directly crushed.


    The tall buildings were directly hit and flew into the distance.


    In front of them, the strong in the sky rank are so vulnerable that they die directly, and their spirits turn into golden light and fall into the ground or fly to the sky.


    "What a powerful monster it is


    "Is this the devil of the seal? Isn''t that horrible? "


    Countless people are wailing, but it doesn''t help. They can''t even get close to the devil''s body. The sense of suffocation makes them die directly.


    "Devil, I''ll fight with you..."


    "Return my husband''s life..."


    "Is this the devil? Let people live... "


    Wailing, blood has filled the sky, the smell of blood filled the sky.


    Fortunately, the devil''s road is far away from the headquarters of Beidou League and has not been affected.


    But Kong Xinyue and others in the headquarters have already felt a strong sense of suffocation. They can''t help but look pale and unbelievable.

 Chapter 2083

    Over the sky, thousands of dark red beams of light swept down, crisscrossing the immortal realm. Everywhere they passed, they were reduced to ashes. Countless monks and ordinary people died before they could shout.


    The spirit is dead.


    A huge figure appeared, with bloodstains on his body. He broke his arm and roared angrily.


    The roar burst out of the sound waves directly shattered countless friars arranged the border.


    Even if you hide in the border, you can''t escape death.


    "Why are there demons here?"


    Kong Xinyue and others in the Beidou league are looking in the other direction, which is the direction of Wanshou mountain. There are continuous mountains and primeval forests. I don''t know how many fierce animals are suffering.


    "Well


    A phoenix bird spread its wings and flew, spitting out a raging fire, in order to burn the devil, the forest below was burned by the fire.


    "Roar! Don''t be arrogant, demon


    A huge fierce beast appeared. Raising his hand was a fist. The momentum of the fist was surging, which aroused the power of heaven and earth, and the void was broken.


    The evil devil looked at it and hit it with his hand. With a dark red flame, he collided with the fierce beast''s giant fist.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding forests were shattered by the afterwave of the blow, and the fierce beast was directly shaken away.


    Spitting blood, flying to several peaks, the peaks were razed to the ground.


    It''s shocking.


    "Luo Cheng, are you ok?"


    Cao Yusheng appeared at his side, looking at his black and blue face, some distressed.


    Luo Cheng was also a returnee, vulnerable to the devil.


    At present, three of the six demons have emerged: ancient demons, heavenly demons and evil demons.


    They also want to rescue other trapped demons. They have not yet recovered to the peak, but they already have such fighting power. They are incomparable.


    "Day and night!"


    Cao Yusheng jumped to the devil, and the whole world was in darkness.


    In the dark, a huge picture of yin and Yang and eight trigrams appeared at the foot. Stepping on the eight trigrams, it triggered the avenue of heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of avenues were floating and beating, and were pulled by him.


    The demon''s huge eyes fixed on Cao Yusheng, slightly cold, and said:


    "Pangu? No, you''re not Pangu... "


    Confirm that this person is not Pangu, and immediately relax.


    "Amitabha!"


    Standing in the picture of yin and Yang in the night, Cao Yusheng put his hands together. In a moment, the Buddha light shrouded him, and a golden light appeared in the night.


    These rays condense into a giant palm, absorbing the power of heaven and earth and Hongmeng.


    The evil devil finally frowned and said with a little dismay:


    "Sakyamuni, I remember you. You sealed me in those years. You have a share. Give me death!"


    With a wave of your hand, several dark red pillars of light appear in the sky, quickly kill them, penetrate the void, penetrate the night, and go straight into the Taiji diagram.


    "Kill


    The deep voice sounded, and the giant palm in the sky ran down.


    The devil sneered and raised his hand to block it.


    With a loud bang, the evil spirit was directly photographed on the ground, while the Guangzhu who attacked Cao Yusheng was still killed.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Countless pillars of light were blocked by the Golden Buddha light, and Cao Yusheng''s face was gradually pale, and his mouth was bleeding


    Such a devil is not simple!


    In a hurry to escape, disappear in the dark.


    Use the power of the space of Baitian two styles to disappear in an instant.


    "Six moves to defeat heaven!"


    There is a giant palm, which appears from the height of nothingness, with the smell of destruction. Where it passes, the space barriers are transformed into nothingness, and all the creatures in a million miles are transformed into nothingness.


    The evil devil looked up, a little surprised, and said:


    "Do you think you can kill me with Pangu''s unique skills? You are not him after all


    After that, he drank a lot, absorbed a lot of Hongmeng Qi, and the broken arm was reborn immediately.


    With both hands, a huge seal appears. With both hands, the seal turns into a long gun, which is extremely sharp and affects the power of the road all the time.


    Go straight up.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s been loud and loud. It''s been completely destroyed.


    It''s too bright to see what''s going on.


    Luo Cheng and the Phoenix bird were shocked to fly. They watched the battle between them.


    "Sakyamuni, Pangu''s unique skill, is still invincible after all!"


    Luo Cheng saw Cao Yusheng''s figure flying in the golden light. He vomited blood and dyed the space red. He was bombarded deep in the universe.


    "It''s so powerful. What about the Lord Nuwa who guarded the demons? She said, "we are not awake yet!"


    After attacking Cao Yusheng, the evil devil did not continue to attack Luo Cheng and Phoenix bird, but left quickly.


    He runs in the direction of the abyss.


    There is no one to stop them. They cross directly. They are crushed by powerful momentum, and all the places they pass are destroyed.


    Soon, he came.


    Hundreds of people are fighting demons.


    Trapped here is the mad devil, a tall giant female devil. There are many blood caves on her body. Her crazy struggle seems to be weaker, and she is restrained.


    He fixed his eyes on it.


    It is mainly the means of an old opponent, Dharma, who uses the unique skills of the supreme Buddhism to draw the world and the world.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a dark red light column appeared in his hand, which was like a giant stick. With one stick, he broke through the void and killed Dharma.


    Dharma has exhausted all his strength to contain the mad devil in front of him. He can''t take into account the evil devil''s attack at all, so he can only try to avoid the key.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Dharma stiffly blocked the stick with his body, and the whole person was smashed into the ground, and the means of restraining the madman also ended.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The chain that held the madman down was broken at last.


    The mad devil roared, leaped out, raised his feet and swept. Countless people were killed, and the whole person was seriously injured and panting.


    The evil devil ran quickly, held her in his arms, tore open the void with one hand and ran directly into it.


    Two demons disappear directly.


    When Dharma climbed out again, it was too late to catch up.


    Instant induction, tearing the void, chasing the past.


    Left here a waste area, as well as countless returnees in emotion.


    "Now that five of the six demons have come out, what should we do? Is it really impossible to compete? "


    "In ancient times, it was right or wrong to cut off all the links with the other side and imprison these six demons here?"


    "Pan Gu, Nu Wa, three emperors and five emperors have not yet been born. When will they wait?"


    "No one in the world can stop the devil now, we are in danger!"


    All of a sudden!


    There was a golden light under the abandoned area. Even the returnees could not open their eyes and look directly at it. They retreated one after another and looked at it in surprise.


    "This is..."


    "People, people..."


    "That''s... White Emperor... One of the five emperors."


    Finally see the figure, excited call.


    A tall figure appeared, light flow, shrouded the whole body, speechless.


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes and saw everything in front of me.


    "Baidi, Baidi, is that you?"


    "White Emperor, save the world. Five demons have come out. If we don''t contain them, we will all die."


    The White Emperor said slowly


    "The time is ripe to kill the six demons!"

 Chapter 2084

    "Purgatory on earth!"


    "At this time, the way of life is like purgatory on earth!"


    There are five six demons in the world. Countless people are howling and killed.


    A series of terrible energy swept across the whole land, and these friars obviously had no fighting power.


    The returnees and the old goodies resisted one after another, but they could not stop the demons from destroying the world, and even aggravated the destruction of the world.


    Some people think that hiding in their own borders is the end, but they don''t know that these borders are vulnerable to the devil.


    Purgatory is everywhere.


    Five demons toss, raise a wave, the area is a million miles, directly into human purgatory, the ground is rolling out, countless people are wailing and crying.


    Even ordinary people living in the immortal kingdom can''t avoid the difficulty.


    Countless deaths and injuries!


    Long¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, a huge sword fell from the sky and landed directly on the headquarters of Beidou League. The huzong formation was totally vulnerable.


    Countless people died.


    Human life is like grass.


    It''s not worth money! It''s not worth money!


    "What to do?" Abbess panic, everywhere great pressure, gently sweep, she has been destroyed an arm, with the fastest speed of rebirth.


    But even if reborn again how, facing the devil or vulnerable.


    Kong Xinyue looks at the abandoned legs and regenerates them by means. Her eyes look around. There are wounded and dead everywhere. Blood has filled the whole sky.


    It can be seen that Cao Yusheng and Chu Ziwen exert their supernatural powers one after another, and their aftereffects of fighting cause great damage to the ground.


    People like Kong Xinyue can''t compete at all.


    "There''s no escape!"


    Kong Xinyue saw that these demons almost occupied a position by one person, wantonly destroyed, constantly lifted the ground, suddenly pulled the road, as if looking for something.


    There''s no escape.


    The whole world is almost in despair.


    "In the depths of the universe, only by escaping there can there be a ray of life."


    Some people have begun to rush to the depths of the universe, just for a chance of survival.


    Those who can survive in the depths of the universe can only be monks at or above the realm of deification. In terms of proportion, most people in this world do not reach the realm of deification.


    Tens of thousands of people have rushed to the depths of the universe.


    The whole world is in a mess.


    The dark hour finally came.


    "The mole ants of Pangu world, die. When I control the world, I will let my people survive."


    "The world doesn''t need you. It belongs to me."


    "Pangu, where are you hiding? Get out of here


    "Nu Wa, come out!"


    "Eh, Baidi, you finally came out!"


    The mad devil stepped on the steps and rushed to the place where the White Emperor was. Everywhere he passed was destruction, and countless creatures were dying.


    The mad devil has recovered, holding a huge knife, sweeping through, I don''t know how much void space has been destroyed, and countless creatures have been killed unconsciously.


    Now!


    The water in the sea began to boil and keep rolling.


    A huge tsunami came out.


    The devil over there is finally coming out.


    "The demons of linhaimu are coming out."


    "Six demons come out, is there any hope in the world?"


    "I always thought I was very strong. I didn''t expect that I was so vulnerable in the dark. I''m a genius!"


    The world is full of wails, dying people and corpses.


    In the face of this disaster, no one can be spared.


    All the returnees are fighting with the demons, but it seems that they can''t stop the demons from wanton destruction.


    Countless powers of the strong are out, the sky, barriers, and the universe are all in the outbreak of terrorist battles, the flames of war, and the power of terror is everywhere.


    Xu Zhendong, who followed the crowd, was stunned when he saw the scene.


    "No wonder those antiques don''t look up to my strength. Even then, the returnees still can''t stop the devil''s wanton destruction."


    "They are looking for Pan Gu, Nu Wa and others."


    Looking at the wanton destruction of the six demons, countless people died, and he angrily sacrificed the Yin Yang diagram, which spread all over the world.


    Now!


    He put a hand on his shoulder and said:


    "You can''t do it!"


    He was puzzled and said: "why? Don''t you mean my chosen son? Do you need me to save the world? "


    Looking at the wantonly destroyed world, Emperor Donghua said:


    "Yes, you are the key to the fight, but it''s not your turn to take the shot yet. You have to keep on top of the game and deal with more difficult tasks."


    Xu Zhendong puzzled said: "what task is more important than saving people?"


    The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile:


    "It seems that they didn''t tell you how to solve the situation of hundreds of millions of years."


    Xu Zhendong looked puzzled, no one really explained to him in detail.


    He continued:


    "Do you know why these six demons from the other side are here?"


    "I don''t know. Why do you have to kill them?"


    Looking at the flames of war, the emperor of Donghua didn''t mean to step forward and said:


    "These six people are all from the other side, that is, the world outside our world. I have never been out, but the great emperor Pangu has been there. On the other side, there are such strong people everywhere. The world we live in is just a small world out of three thousand. "


    "It''s like your own inner world, which is an independent small world. After your small world is perfected, you can connect to a higher level world, which is a way to a stronger world."


    "The present world is Pangu''s world. We are all the people of Pangu''s world. Pangu created the world. As the master of the world, he wanted to lead us to a higher level, but found that the people there were more powerful and ferocious."


    "These six people came in through the channel opened by Pangu, and they wanted to kill Pangu and fight for the domination of these worlds. According to Pangu, he offended many people on the other side, and these six people are just six of them. In order to prevent more people from coming to wipe out the people of Pangu, he resolutely cut off the link with the other side."


    "And he plans with the people of Pangu world, paying a great price to seal these six people. He needs a more powerful plan to restart the other side link and come back to the other side."


    "In this plan, you want to be the master like Pangu. You have your own world. Your world has not been completely completed yet. You must complete it as soon as possible in these days. Your time is really running out. Pangu Dadi and others are already repairing the passage. By that time. Once the passage is opened, the strong on the other side may come in, and it will be more difficult then. "


    Hearing these words, Xu Zhendong was full of shock.


    So is Pangu and others repairing the passage?


    People on the other side are as powerful as these six demons?


    What kind of world is that?


    Pangu''s world is only one of the three thousand, and his world is only one of them?


    "Master, I''m very ignorant about the construction of the world. I need to deduce it slowly. Can you help me?" Xu Zhendong said helplessly.


    The emperor of Donghua spread his hands and said:


    "I don''t have experience either. It would be better for you to ask Pan Gu about this kind of thing."


    "Where can I find him?" Xu asked


    Donghua emperor pointed to the depths of the universe and said, "you can go there and have a try!"

 Chapter 2085

    The world has become purgatory!


    There are wars everywhere and bodies everywhere.


    The six demons exert their supreme power to pull the suspended meteorite above the sky and smash it to the ground, which is full of holes.


    Almost everyone was wailing and pitying.


    The returnees and the old directors are struggling, which seems to have little effect, but they have a stable mentality. After all, they still have a trump card.


    Pan Gu, the master of the world, has not yet come out. Nu Wa, three emperors and five emperors, who are as powerful as Pan Gu, have not yet come out. These powerful people must be able to resist the demons.


    Xu Zhendong felt very uncomfortable and complicated when his hometown turned into Purgatory.


    He can feel the gap between himself and these demons. What he has to do now is to narrow the distance. Under the guidance of Donghua emperor, he needs to find Pangu emperor and improve the inner world.


    He rushed into the depths of the universe, standing in the vast river of stars.


    Above the universe, there is a demon absorbing meteorite crazily, constantly crashing to the ground, and absorbing the power of the starry sky. The whole person becomes stronger and stronger.


    If he does not intervene, he will endure when he achieves great things.


    Carefully sensing the vast expanse of the galaxy, hundreds of millions of avenues are seen in the starry sky, the power of the stars in the circulation, the essence of the moon is caressing the whole sky.


    Everything has vitality and flows according to certain rules.


    He seems to feel that the star sky in this world is different from that in his inner world. The star sky here breeds life and circulates the power of world roots.


    There is also the flow of moonlight and sunlight. The boundless universe can hardly find its edge, which is much broader than its inner world.


    However, he did not feel the existence of Pangu.


    Continue to the depths of the universe!


    From the depths of the universe, you can see a blue planet, where you have always lived.


    There is no end to the vastness of the universe.


    He feels carefully!


    More and more away from the earth, more and more into the depths of the universe.


    At the moment, he could not feel any breath of life, only the flow of stars, the spread of the world''s roots, the floating of Hong Meng Qi and the circulation of sun and moon essence.


    Silence, silence!


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in his mind:


    "Here you are, child!"


    Xu Zhendong was startled. His eyes were alert and he scanned the starry sky. He couldn''t see any living creatures or find the source of his voice, so he appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    "Pangu, is that you? The emperor? Is that you? "


    His voice echoed in the starry sky, but no one responded.


    "Too weak!"


    The sound rang out again.


    This time, he seemed to catch the source of the sound and fly to a certain direction of the universe.


    "Well?"


    The flow of the power of the stars is not the same, no longer loose, but towards a certain direction to be attracted in the past.


    Cross in this direction.


    After a long time, you can feel the power of the stars, and the attraction is a little stronger. What is fixed in front of you is a huge black hole.


    Black vortex, slowly absorb everything around.


    "Come in, child!"


    The voice in my mind sounded again.


    This time, I really feel that the sound comes from the black hole.


    He went straight in.


    "What?"


    He was shocked.


    Sensing that this black hole absorbs the world''s root force, Hongmeng Qi and so on is relatively slow, I didn''t expect that other people would come in and be absorbed crazily. There is also a strong sense of tearing. Almost all the meridians of the whole body would be torn, and the blood would want to burst out.


    The whole person feels dazzled in the black hole, and the consciousness has the feeling of being forced to crush.


    "Roar!"


    Send out a roar, separate and resist, the golden halo around, the power of the world root of the inner world wrapped around the whole body, can protect itself from extinction.


    Suddenly, the red hot hand appeared in the black hole, grabbed his body, suddenly pulled it, instantly crossed the space barrier, and crossed the void and desolation.


    After a long time, finally stop!


    The whole body is bathed in a warm ocean, full of the source of the power of the world roots.


    In front of me, there was a man, five meters tall, with his bare upper body and bronze skin. His whole body was extremely muscular, with his back facing him.


    He can feel a breath, very familiar, like relatives.


    There''s a sense of blood connection.


    But he was sure that this man was not his real father, Xu Hongwen.


    "You are..." Xu Zhendong asked tentatively.


    A voice full of vicissitudes and a sense of time came and said slowly:


    "Child, you grow up, but you grow up a little slowly, and your inner world is developing well."


    Then he turned.


    It was a middle-aged man with a scar across his eye on his huge face. The eye was fuzzy and seemed to be blind. He showed a warm smile and said:


    "I am the pioneer of this world, Pangu!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at him in amazement, some excited speechless.


    Pangu really exists!


    Pangu is not dead yet.


    Pangu laughed and said, "I''m your father, too."


    "Er..." Tang Haodong was confused and said, "are you my father? How do you say that? "


    The nothingness in front showed a big face and suddenly said:


    "I''m your father, too. My name is Shennong."


    Another face appeared beside his face and said:


    "And me, I''m also your father, my name is Xuanyuan!"


    A multicolored halo appeared, in which a woman''s face appeared and said kindly:


    "I am your mother, my name is Nu Wa!"


    After a while, the black fox appeared again and said:


    "I''m your mother, too..."


    More than a dozen people appeared one after another. Fenfen said it was Xu Zhendong''s father and mother.


    She was a little confused.


    My parents have so many?


    However, he can feel that these people are very strong enough for the existence of six demons.


    "You... Are my parents?" Xu Zhendong glanced at them, each with a kind face, and continued to ask:


    "Are you repairing the passage to the other side?"


    Pan Gu looked at the crowd and said:


    "You are busy. I have to talk to him. After all, it''s our child who gives him the right to choose."


    Those people are disappearing.


    Pan Gu''s tall body became as big as Xu Zhendong''s. standing in front of him, some forces of the world''s roots drifted into his body unconsciously. He didn''t have any reaction and was used to it


    "My child, if you have reached the highest level in this world, are you willing to go to a world that is dangerous, more dangerous than you are, and can make you stronger? Or are you willing to stay in your own world forever and be the boss forever, neither going to the higher world nor letting those people in the higher world come in? "


    Xu Zhendong knows very well.


    He was talking about himself.


    Pangu, as the master of the world, is obviously the strongest.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the nothingness ahead and said:


    "Aren''t you already making a choice? You also asked me, "is my answer important?"


    Pan Gu nodded and said:


    "My world is dominated by me. I choose to go to a higher and stronger world, but your world is dominated by you, and you can still make choices. You can not participate in all the wars in this world, or you can bring the people you want to take into your world and live in peace. "

 Chapter 2086

    Pangu''s world is full of holes and has been in purgatory. He is the master of another world.


    Pangu gave him the right to choose, can help Pangu and others to save Pangu world, can also enter their own inner world to spend safely.


    Xu Zhendong was deeply moved and shocked.


    Even in such a time of crisis, Pangu still gave himself a chance to escape the war.


    After thinking for a while, he said:


    "I was born in Pangu world. I am also a people of Pangu world. I am also your child. I also yearn for a stronger world. I also want to kill the demons who destroy our homeland."


    "I want to fight with you, but I don''t know one thing!"


    Pan Gu looked at him admiringly, nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the hazy black hole ahead and said:


    "In ancient times, why did you cut off the passage? Now why repair the passage? "


    Pan Gu opened his palm, and a small tree grew rapidly from his palm to a certain extent. Without hesitation, he said:


    "The three thousand worlds are like the leaves of this small tree. Each leaf is a world. The branches and trunks are another world where many leaves are gathered, a world with higher strength than the leaves."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to pursue higher cultivation and yearn for the other side. I was curious and wanted to see it, so I went. There are natives over there, people coming in from the leaf world. I''ve offended a lot of people there. My strength is nothing there. I''m besieged and chased. I really can''t help it. I only have a wisp of ghost coming back. In order to survive, I cut off the channel and try to seal the six demons with you. I need time to recuperate. "


    "Now I''m back to the top, I want to go back to revenge, I want to go back to the other side, occupy a place, climb the top."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly, but also very shocked, the other side of the people are so strong?


    "What do you mean when you all say I''m your child?"


    Pan Gu looked at him for a moment and said:


    "Your existence is actually our original assumption. I fight alone on the other side, and I need help. Of course, I can make friends there, but I prefer to work with my people. Then I had a bold idea


    "Together, we will use our means to create your soul and give you our ability. What I give you is the ability to open up the world. This world is to open up. We only need roads, hongmengqi, heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. These are given to you by Nuwa, Shennong and other people."


    "Your ability can be said to gather all of us. If you really control your inner world, your strength should be above me, so you are our child."


    Xu Zhendong suddenly said:


    "Why not create more people like this? Shouldn''t the more the better? "


    "Hahaha, it''s not that easy. Your success is purely accidental." Pangu smiles and touches his hair like an old father caressing his child. He is full of doting and says:


    "It''s enough to have you. As long as you develop your inner world to the extreme, we can create a world on the other side."


    Looking in the direction of the earth, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Now the world is full of holes, six demons are wantonly destroying, you should have the ability to stop it? Why not stop it? In principle, you are the master of the world, and the whole world is at your disposal. Is it not difficult to kill them? Those people are your people. "


    There was a trace of melancholy on Pan Gu''s face and he said:


    "These six people are the masters of their own world. Do you know what the other side is called? The holy world, the world of saints, is also the world of masters. All they practice are laws. They understand the laws and can quickly understand the laws of a world and make use of them. The laws of our Pangu world have been thoroughly studied by them, so I can''t kill them alone. I need you and your world. "


    Xu Zhendong is a little confused. What are the rules of cultivation?


    What''s that?


    "But they can''t be allowed to destroy and kill their children like this? Don''t you care? "


    Pan Gu sighed and said:


    "When you see a lot of things, you will get used to it. There is a certain limit to the capacity of everyone''s independent world, and there is also a certain limit to the survival of people. When the master is killed by others, he can inherit your world. Generally speaking, the master who inherits will kill all the people in the world, and then let his people come to live. "


    "After all, the world is limited, and creatures can continue to multiply, more and more, and finally become crowded. What do you say to do?"


    "This..." Xu Zhendong did not know what to do.


    Pan Gu once thought about this problem. When the world is saturated, he sighed and said:


    "Their own people, the masters will cherish very much, so when their own world is saturated, there are two solutions. The first is to kill other masters, seize their world, and let their own people live in the past. The second is to let the people in their own world kill each other, kill the weak, and leave the strong. At the same time, they can control the number of creatures to a certain extent."


    "Er... Let your own people kill each other..." Xu Zhendong was shocked and said, "every character is his own child. How can you let them kill each other? They won''t have huge conflicts for no reason. "


    Pangu said: "when they have no contradiction, it needs you to cause their contradiction. The supernatural powers and weapons of these people are left by their side and let them fight. Won''t the contradiction come?"


    "Er..."


    Xu Zhendong''s three outlooks are simply refreshed!


    This move can really make people fight against each other and kill each other. The weak are killed and the strong survive.


    Xu Zhendong said, "what should we do now? Is there no way to kill the six demons? "


    Pan Gu said: "naturally, we can''t go down the heaven killing array. Once it''s started, we can kill them. If you want to be the leader of the array, you need to sacrifice almost all the creatures. The heaven killing array subverts the world and kills all the people."


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised and said, "you are the master of the world. Shouldn''t you be the leader of the array?"


    Pan Gu shook his head and said, "I will incarnate into an array and kill with the power of the world. You are the master and the only choice for the array leader. No one else can do it."


    Xu Zhendong can''t wait to say:


    "Then come quickly!"


    "Not yet. You don''t have that ability. What you have to do now is to completely improve your world, and I still need to repair the channel."


    "How do I fix it? Please teach me


    Pan Gu gently waved, a ball of fire and a touch of white light flying across the ball, landed on his two hands.


    The fireball is a golden black, burning.


    White light ball is a white fox, gentle and cold.


    Pangu said: "the golden black sun, the white fox moon, your world also needs the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, let them in, can help you improve the inner world."

 Chapter 2087

    "Well


    "Goo Goo!"


    A golden crow rocked up into the sky, emitting a hot light, the enthusiasm of the sun shining on the whole land, rushing into the depths of the universe.


    A white fox gallops to the end of the world. The light silver moonlight gradually covers it.


    Sun and moon are born together, yin and yang are restrained, and stand together with the world, one day and one night.


    The two fierce beasts seem to know their mission and complete their work without saying a word.


    Rushing into the distance, turning into sun and moon.


    The golden black turns the sun and the white fox turns the moon.


    When the sun shone, the earth seemed to be full of vitality. Even without Xu Zhendong''s guidance, the plants and animals seemed to have their own consciousness, automatically absorbing the essence of sunlight, absorbing nutrients and growing up.


    The whole land seems to have life.


    conceal oneself by day and march by night!


    The sun sets and the moon caresses the earth.


    The essence of the sun is tender and cold, silvery white and holy, like the mother''s big hands, which constantly appease everything in the world.


    Xu Zhendong felt the change.


    The change happened involuntarily, no longer need him to control.


    He knows and senses every change in the inner world.


    "I feel the essence of the sun and moon, and the whole world is thriving." Xu Zhendong some excited said.


    Pan Gu glanced at him and said:


    "Your inner world is rather desolate. There are not many living creatures. It''s still a little small. You have developed the earth well. The universe is also very important. The vast stars are part of the whole world."


    "The world follows the five elements, yin and Yang, male as Yang, female as Yin, sun as Yang, and moon as Yin. There is such a truth in the universe. You can''t ignore that every galaxy is very important. You should carefully sense the laws in it. As the master, you are also the creator of the world."


    "The creation of the world has unlimited possibilities, the world''s powerful, the dominator will follow the strong, in addition, you have to set the overall situation in your own world, the kind of situation that affects the whole body by pulling one hair......"


    Pangu talked a lot about his own experience in creating the world, and at the same time, he visited his inner world. He would tell him some definite defects.


    They studied it for a long time.


    Finally, Pan Gu left. It was Xu Zhendong''s business after all. He couldn''t interfere too much.


    Last thing before you leave:


    Break the barriers of Pangu world and throw Xu Zhendong out of the world.


    There is nothing outside the world.


    If each world is compared to a leaf, then the outside world is the open space outside the leaf. Let him create his own leaf here.


    If necessary, connect the branches.


    Xu Zhendong slowly felt his inner world. With the sun and the moon, the whole world has changed greatly.


    Standing in the universe, feeling the root of the world, the whole body is integrated with the inner world.


    Tao, nature, Tao, universe, life


    Everything has changed slightly in the body.


    "Tao, Kedao and unconventional Tao; First, the name, the name, the non name; It is the beginning of heaven and earth; You are the mother of all things. Therefore, there is often no desire to see the wonderful; Often, I want to see its micro. Both of them come out of the same place and have different names. They are both called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi


    Xu Zhendong read this passage from the ancient book Tao Te Ching.


    Although he often saw it before, he couldn''t understand its true meaning. At this moment, he finally knew the beginning of the world, the mother of all things, and the door of all wonderful things!


    "There is a mixture of things, born naturally, lonely and lonely, independent but not changed, Zhouxing but not dangerous, which can be the mother of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know its name. The word is Dao, and the strong name is da. Great is lost, and lost is far away. Far away is the opposite. Therefore, the way is great, the heaven is great, the earth is great, and the king is also great. There are four domains, and Wang Juyan is one of them. Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature. "


    Among them, change tells the formation and birth of all things in the world, which contains too many things.


    The way of heaven and earth is the way of nature.


    The mysterious road of the world lies in nature, which has never been thought before.


    Standing in the universe and feeling the inner world, I find the true meaning of this passage. I raise my hand and wave it away. There is a rumbling sound from the depths of the universe. The infinite road is constantly extending, and the atmosphere of Hongmeng is gradually covering. The universe is constantly expanding.


    Invisibly, with a stroke of both hands, a natural Galaxy emerges, and he looks down like a giant.


    In the dark, the natural operation of the galaxy constantly produces the power of Hongmeng Qi and the world root, and the power of the universe comes into being.


    i see!


    There''s no need to rush it. Galaxies are born naturally.


    The way is natural!


    All Tao and Dharma come from nature.


    The birth of all this is in the control of Xu Zhendong.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a galaxy exploded directly, forming endless light waves around, causing great damage to the surrounding universe.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Xu Zhendong some embarrassed said.


    Just a little bit careless, actually miss, directly can collapse a galaxy.


    The good thing is to control the afterwave in time, otherwise it will cause more damage.


    "Come again!"


    Rearrange the galaxies, evolve the stars in the universe, raise your hand to place the stars one by one, and the flow direction of the galaxy is moving with his idea.


    The whole world is in his hands.


    This is the power of the master.


    I don''t know how long I have been here, but more than three months have passed in Pangu world.


    The earth and the universe have been greatly damaged. The whole world is in a mess, and almost no place can survive normally.


    Most of the six demons'' supernatural powers against heaven could not be resisted by the returnees and Lao Gu Dong. The only ones that could compete with them were heiqi, Baidi, RenWang, Luo Xiaoyu and xiaofox.


    On the other side, there are Cao Yusheng and Dharma''s hard-working demons, but they are always in a mess. They are not at the same level, but they can at least resist it. They are much better than most people.


    Under such a state, Pangu world was destroyed miserably, and the corpses were everywhere. It is impossible to describe the deterioration here.


    "Devil, human purgatory..."


    "Life is going to be extinct. Can''t anyone kill them?"


    Countless people are wailing!


    The six demons have no compassion for these people. They are just angry and have been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Pangu, if you don''t come out, I will kill all your people!" The ancient devil yelled, raised his foot to sweep, and countless people were kicked into powder.


    "Nu Wa, Xuan Yuan, you give me out, we continue the Ancient World War I, to a sweat dripping battle!" The evil devil said, suddenly stopped, looked up at the universe, a little confused and excited, and said:


    "Passage, I feel it. Passage appears. The passage to the holy world that was cut off has been repaired."


    The other five demons also seemed to feel it, showing an excited expression and looking deep into the universe.


    The great white Emperor, dressed in white, looked deep into the universe and said slowly:


    "Is it fixed? Then the heaven killing array will be activated! "

 Chapter 2088

    "Timid Pangu, since you don''t come out, I''ll go."


    The ancient devil jumped into the universe and crossed to hundreds of millions of stars.


    The other five demons also rushed.


    Leave everyone on the ground.


    "Nu Wa, one day, we will come back. Pangu world belongs to me sooner or later. When I come back, it will be the day when Pangu world changes its owner!"


    The mad devil left words, and the whole person disappeared directly and rushed to the universe.


    With five huge blood caves on his body, he came to the emperor Donghua with a pale face and said:


    "Did they succeed?"


    Donghua emperor appeared a smile, said: "should be successful, the channel has been repaired, but also when they return, our time is up, I don''t know how Xu Tianjun prepared!"


    Kong''s whole body is full of blood, and her arm has been abandoned. She runs her heart and grows a new arm. She is red all over


    "He should have found Pangu. Can the heaven killing array be activated?"


    Between words!


    There is a colorful light in the deep of the universe, which instantly covers the heaven and earth and illuminates the universe. Hundreds of millions of stars become extremely bright in the colorful halo.


    Stars are floating, and all seem to glow under the colorful halo.


    Rushing to the vast universe, the six demons noticed the colorful halo, instantly dignified, full of terror, pervaded the space, and watched around warily.


    "Nu Wa, you finally came out!"


    The crazy devil is very alert, and he is facing the enemy. He has never been so alert before when fighting on the ground.


    A big hand from the universe, heavy crushing, sweeping several stars, directly smashed, swept to six demons.


    The six demons are alert and show their magic power. They slash the void space and split the nearby planets in two.


    Still can''t split Nu Wa''s huge palm, strong rolling down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Nu Wa''s huge hand was split.


    A figure appeared, wearing colorful clothes, peerless appearance, ethereal eyes overlooking, standing in the starry sky.


    The mad devil is the first to rush up and wave his hand. Some things in the world are pulled up and patted. The stars are shifting, and the universe seems to be dragged by her.


    Nu Wa also killed, colorful halo dazzling!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two collided violently and the whole star was shaken.


    Countless people below have been affected.


    Nu Wa flew into the depths of the universe, while the mad devil only stepped back, and the war spirit became more prosperous, pursuing the depths of the universe.


    "Heaven killing array - Qi!"


    The roar of the emperor Donghua reverberates in the whole world, spreading to almost every corner of the world, and the endless aftershocks spread to everyone''s mind.


    He was shining all over, from his heart.


    A golden and silver white mixed light spread all over the world, the ground began to appear a huge crack, rumbling sound constantly.


    The array pattern buried in the deep underground is finally about to start, breaking through the ground, and the whole earth and the vast universe appear halo, constantly extending


    With each look in his eyes, Donghua emperor''s body will become a little fuzzy.


    "His body is disappearing?" Luo Xiaoyu can feel that the life of Donghua emperor is passing. If it goes on like this, he will die.


    The little fox stood beside him and said sadly:


    "I have inherited the memory of the fox ancestor. This heaven killing array is specially designed to kill the six demons. As the first person to start the array, the emperor of Donghua needs to sacrifice all he has, including his life. Now he is sacrificing his body to the array!"


    Luo Xiaoyu was shocked.


    According to his observation during this period of time, the emperor of Donghua is one of the most powerful and authoritative of the antiques. I didn''t expect that he would fight the six demons in this way.


    But his way is awe inspiring!


    "Sword


    Deep in the universe, a big drink, ring the whole universe.


    A sharp sword, trembling and excited, rushes into the universe. It is sharp enough to cut the planet. Finally, it is held by a tall man.


    Seeing this man, Cao Yusheng said excitedly:


    "Xuanyuan emperor appears, Xuanyuan sword!"


    At this moment, the White Emperor standing on the ground gave a loud shout and said:


    "Angry sky sword!"


    A huge knife is inserted on the ground, beside which lies Zhang Wei''s incomplete body.


    The fury sword rose at the sound and flew to the White Emperor.


    The White Emperor, who was holding the Nu Tian Dao, was as powerful as a tiger. His momentum was several times stronger than before.


    "Come on, chin!"


    Fuxi Qin rushes out from the depths of the universe, accompanied by the rhythm, constantly shaking the whole starry sky.


    "Shennongjia!"


    Underground bombing, has been buried in the ground of Shennongjia broken out, the mighty power rushed into the sky, into the galaxy, was a huge man in the hands.


    "Gan Qi..."


    One by one, the strong men who never appeared appeared appeared in the depths of the universe and took back their weapons one after another.


    This scene shocked everyone present, and countless people were excited.


    The returnees are excited to say goodbye to their friends who have been here for hundreds of millions of years. How lucky it is to see them again after a long time!


    With tears in his eyes, the Eastern Emperor looked into space and said slowly:


    "Old folks, you''ve finally come back. It''s a pity that we can''t have a good drink, so we have to separate. See you in the next reincarnation!"


    After that, he looked into space and cheered:


    "Burn my essence and blood, burn my body, build the heaven killing array, and burn all the demons!"


    Immediately, his body, like that of the emperor Donghua, radiated thousands of rays, floated along the array lines that had been started by the emperor Donghua, and gradually merged into it.


    The veins of the heaven killing array are brighter than before.


    Another antique on the ground said:


    "Burn my soul of war, build the heaven killing array, incarnate the road, burn all the demons, and go!"


    Another super strong man sacrificed himself to the battle!


    "Burn up your body, use your body to sacrifice to the array, burn up the demons, and go!"


    "This life gave birth to me and raised my parents. I''ll see you in the next life. I''ll burn my blood essence and sacrifice myself to the array. I''ll burn all the demons and kill them!"


    "When I come back from this life, I will fight for it and return to a peaceful and prosperous world in Pangu. I will burn all the demons and go!"


    There are similar voices coming from all over the world. Hundreds of millions of overlapping voices are ringing, shaking the whole universe.


    Sacrifice your body to the array, and turn your whole body of terror cultivation into the array of heaven killing.


    Kong Xinyue is dying. She has just repaired her whole body. I think back to what Cao Yusheng said before.


    Sacrifice with hundreds of millions of living beings to strive for a golden age for the world.


    Roar up to the sky:


    "Although I am small, I would like to sacrifice everything, turn it into combat power, ask for absorption, burn up my essence and blood, and burn up six demons."


    "Lord..."


    Other people in Beidou league who are still alive see that the patriarch has also offered sacrifices, with tears in their eyes!


    The nun and the ascetic monk looked at each other, then nodded. They held hands and said:


    "Burn my blood essence, incarnate in killing array, burn all demons, I would like to sacrifice!"


    Turn into array brilliance, float to the space above, melt into kill array.


    "Burn my soul of war, incarnate in killing array, and burn all six demons --"


    Almost all the people who still have a little strength are limiting their life and lifelong cultivation.


    Just to burn the devil!

 Chapter 2089

    "I would like to sacrifice, burn my soul, sacrifice myself to the array, and burn all the demons!"


    "I would like to sacrifice, burn my soul of war, incarnate into an array, and burn all six demons!"


    "I''d like to sacrifice and burn my essence and blood..."


    Pangu world, almost every corner of this speech, whether it is Terran or orc, they are in the heart or mouth out.


    Open your hands, face space, sacrifice your life and everything.


    I only want to turn into a tiny force of the heaven killing array.


    The body turns into the light and floats into the array.


    The whole world is emitting light, and the halos are floating. Almost all living beings are burning themselves and sacrificing themselves. There are still dying people in the endless waste area.


    The whole world is bright. The halo either goes underground or floats into space to blend into the array.


    With their sacrifice, the veins of the array become brighter and clearer.


    When people in the war saw hundreds of millions of creatures in Pangu world offering sacrifices one after another, they were deeply moved. Even ordinary people are willing to limit themselves. Although his power can be ignored, it is his intention.


    Chu Ziwen looked at the halo floating all over the sky. A rare smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said slowly:


    "Hundreds of millions of living beings, united as one, incarnated in the killing array, have never been so united!"


    Kong Chanshui, also in the war, sees lengrouer and Su Yike offering sacrifices. He wants to stop them, but suddenly stops.


    They are willing to sacrifice, also want to sacrifice for the future peace and prosperity, this is their will.


    "Mom..." after Xu Xiaokun saw it, he rushed down from the air crazily and wanted to hold Su Yike who was shining.


    "Ma..." Xu Fusheng and Xu Shangwei also came to his mother.


    Three children two tears, see mother''s face brimming with smile.


    "Child, our strength is low. This is the way we help you. My mother believes that you will defeat the devil and return a golden age to the world." Leng rou''er reaches out her hand and caresses the two children''s cheeks to squeeze out a smile, a rare smile.


    The body gradually glows. Gradually dissipate, consciousness more and more fuzzy.


    Su Yike touched the child''s cheek and said:


    "Son, when you see your father, remember to tell him that in the afterlife, mother still wants to be husband and wife with him."


    Xu Xiaokun hugged his mother and said, "Mom, I will be your child in the afterlife. You will be reborn and I will be your child."


    Three children hold their mother and watch her disappear.


    At the same time, they look into the distance. He hugs Meng ruochu''s body and dissipates slowly.


    At present, he has dedicated himself in sacrifice.


    All four of them, as children, had injuries.


    The four came together and looked into space.


    "Where is father?" Asked the poor man.


    Xu Xiaokun has become a fierce beast and said:


    "I don''t know. Maybe he''s with Pangu. He hasn''t come out yet. Zhu Tiansha is either his leader or our father. "


    Xu Shangwei looked up at the sky. Nu Wa, sanhuangwudi and others were fighting with demons. The war was fierce and meteorites kept falling from the sky.


    The pattern of array in the universe is becoming clearer and clearer. The whole array covers the whole Pangu world, including everyone.


    "It''s our turn to sacrifice!"


    Xu Fusheng shook his head and said:


    "Sooner or later, I will sacrifice, but before I sacrifice, I will work hard with him. Even if I can''t kill a demon, I will do him the slightest harm."


    Qiongqi nodded and said firmly:


    "Yes, the ancient devil once fought with me in ancient times. Although it was temporarily sealed, he did not lose. I will fight with him again."


    "Roar!"


    Let out a roar and head for space.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The other three fierce beasts galloped up, with the intention of killing, and went straight up.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go with my nephews!" Luo Xiaoyu is standing on the white fox, with long black hair, exuding the air of terror.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s son stood beside him, waved his hand and said:


    "Fierce orcs, follow me to kill, but we are sacrifice. No matter what way, we must kill the six demons."


    After him, countless fierce beasts came one after another, and the followers rushed up.


    The white fox queen of wanhushan was seriously injured and collapsed on the ground. She looked at her children and the orc people with a smile and said:


    "Children, the people of the orcs, I can''t fight any more, so I''ll turn into an array. Goodbye in the afterlife!"


    "Queen, Queen..."


    The fierce beasts, who have been following the white fox queen of wanhushan, yell at the queen and roll their eyes. Some fierce beasts have already followed her and began to sacrifice all they have.


    "The six demons are damned. They destroy our homeland and harm our people. I''d like to sacrifice everything, sacrifice everything, incarnate into an array and burn all the demons."


    A large number of orcs have begun to sacrifice.


    The killing array of heaven has become more and more obvious, and an unprecedented force of repression is rolling down and restraining the whole world.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The evil devil flies Xuanyuan with a fist. He looks up at the space and the brilliant array. He feels the crisis and frowns


    "Is this an array? No... it''s not just an array, it contains rules... "


    Originally, it was not unusual for the six demons to have an array, and they would not care too much about it, but at the moment, they felt that this array was extremely not simple.


    In such a small world, these people should not understand the law, which is the way of cultivation in the holy world.


    There is only one saying


    The leader of this array is Pangu.


    If it is Pangu, then this array may really threaten them.


    The demon was shocked and said:


    "This array is actually led by the law of life. If something bad happens, it must be broken. Are all the creatures in Pangu world crazy?"


    The crazy devil was a little stunned and said:


    "Madman, madman, like Pangu, are all madmen. This is the rhythm of dying with us."


    With a fist, the evil devil directly killed the two returnees in the air, spattered flesh and blood, and made a low voice


    "Hum, it costs a lot to cast an array by using the rules to influence the root of the world. If we were at our peak, how about such an array? Cunning Pangu, the six of us will be able to break the array together, and Pangu will control the array. This array should not be too strong."


    The ancient devil shook his head and said:


    "You''re wrong. Pangu is not the leader of the array. He doesn''t control the array. I can feel that most of his breath is flowing in the array. He has been integrated into the array and is still growing. He incarnates into the array and must not be a controller."


    The mad devil frowned and said, "so Pan Gu''s way to the holy world is to ask the people of the holy world to help him hold the array? Who will be in the holy world? "

 Chapter 2090

    A huge array covering the whole world appears. Countless creatures sacrifice their lives to light up every part of the array, and endless light can be seen in the vast sea of stars.


    The vast universe is emitting light, and countless light spots are shining on the earth with many holes.


    The six demons finally felt the threat. They were full of disdain for everything in Pangu world. Even at the beginning of the array, they still didn''t care.


    But at the moment, the threat is finally felt.


    "The law of life is already relatively strong in the law. We are trapped here and in danger. We must break through quickly."


    The ancient devil''s face was serious and his whole body was full of terror.


    "Kill! You have to break the array before it''s finished! "


    The evil devil blows a fist, and the fist is surging, pulling the power of the stars. There is something that belongs to the root of the world, and its power shakes all directions, which seems to be enough to shake the whole galaxy.


    "Break it for me!"


    He was tall and fierce, and he was killed in space.


    "Roar!"


    "Well


    A golden dragon appeared in the sky, galloping on the planet, sweeping its huge body.


    There is also a phoenix beside, a phoenix burst out of fierce flames.


    One dragon and one phoenix go hand in hand to kill evil spirits.


    Two huge fireballs spit out from the mouth at the same time. The fireballs gradually merge into one, become bigger and bigger, and the heat is higher and higher. The burning energy of the fireballs sweeps over the stars, and the stars are burned up directly.


    This is not an ordinary flame, enough to destroy the planet.


    "That''s the real body of the Golden Dragon Xiaohua and yeyanzhi who have been following their father all the time, and the dragon and Phoenix join hands."


    "Wait, you see there''s a man over there who''s killing me. It''s very dark."


    "She is Gu Yumeng, the king of the dead. I once saw her by the side of the Eastern Emperor."


    Gu Yumeng was trained by the Eastern Emperor and aroused her hidden potential. She was also a reincarnated person. She accepted a lot of the dead and turned them into her own strength.


    The whole person is dark, even in the vast sea of stars is dark.


    Waving a weapon like a crutch, it seems that you can hear the endless cry of the dead, roaring and killing the evil spirits.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the great shock, the sea of stars are shaking, and the devil''s giant fist collide together.


    However, the dragon, Phoenix and Gu Yumeng were all shot away, and their huge bodies flew into the depths of the universe.


    The power of the evil devil''s fist has been greatly weakened in the killing array. It can''t shake the killing array.


    On the other hand, the other five demons have begun to attack.


    One after another, someone will stop them.


    Cao Yusheng and Dharma join hands to control the mad devil, Xu Hongmeng and Xu Yue join hands, as well as the king of man.


    Only when so many powerful people join hands can they restrain the madness.


    However, they were still attacked by the madman, but soon they got up.


    "Demon, your opponent is me!"


    The White Emperor is holding the Nu Tian Dao. His body is huge. The big Dao in his hand is like a huge one. The sword is so powerful that countless stars are shaking. He cuts through several planets in a horizontal way.


    The devil took the sword of the White Emperor with his bare hand and retreated a few steps. Let out a roar, the sound waves vibrate.


    The White Emperor could not support himself.


    And now!


    There is a sharp blade in the starry sky, like a knife, full of the power of the world''s roots, with the sound of concussion.


    Fuxi did it.


    Join hands with Baidi.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon threw away the White Emperor and smashed the sharp blade of Fuxi''s zither into pieces.


    A blow to kill, will Fuxi the whole people are flying.


    "In the world of Pangu, you are all ants in front of us."


    "If Pangu doesn''t come out, you are looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, a huge seal appeared in the starry sky. Under the bright seal, there was a red woman in red. She reached out and grasped a stripe of the seal.


    Suddenly a pull, take out an arrow, golden arrow awn contains the power of heaven and earth, golden Hongmeng gas shrouded winding.


    Whew!


    Arrow out of the air, through the planet, to kill the demons.


    The demon held out the arrow and looked at the woman


    "You are nine days Xuannv. I remember you. I was once shot by you! Now, you die for me


    An infinite suction, the distant hole disaster water suddenly sucked past.


    One blow.


    Kong''s body was directly broken, and the foam was scattered in the river of stars.


    "Nine days Xuannv!"


    A beam of light shone directly over the demon. His whole body seemed to be burned, and there was a burning smell. At the same time, his hand that wanted to destroy Kong''s evil spirit shrank back.


    The light came out of a mirror.


    It''s Chu Ziwen, Queen Mother of the West.


    He quickly arrested the spirit of Kong''s evil water, and the divine consciousness inquired:


    "Are you all right?"


    Kong''s spirit was so weak that it almost died out


    "I''ll go first. If I don''t offer sacrifices, I won''t have much value. I''ll leave the rest to you. You must hold on until the array is completed."


    After that, the spirit turned into light and merged into the heaven killing array.


    Because of her integration, zhutiansha array is brighter and more powerful in momentum.


    Endless war.


    The whole galaxy is chaotic. There are people offering sacrifices all the time.


    "Ah..."


    "Luo Cheng..."


    Luo Cheng, a huge fierce beast in the deep sea, was shot into a huge blood cave. His intestines were all flowing out and his life was in danger. He was caught by several old monsters.


    Luo Cheng said with a smile


    "I''m honored to be able to participate in this war. Although I didn''t hurt the devil, I tried my best, and it''s time for me to sacrifice!"


    "Burn my essence and blood, burn my war soul, sacrifice myself to the array, burn all the demons and kill them!"


    Luo Cheng also left.


    sacrifice!


    "A stroke from Optimus!"


    Dugu Baitian was holding a giant stick, which he was wielding. He was Chiyou in his previous life and had the greatest fighting power. When he came back in this life, his fighting power returned to its peak.


    He can still consume some demons. Although he is black and white now, he is still full of fighting spirit. Every stick is very fierce. Even if he is shot into the depths of the universe, he will quickly climb out.


    Bang!


    The devil reached out to grab his Optimus stick, threw him into the deep space again, full of unwilling, eyes full of blood.


    Long!


    His body was smashed in the array.


    "Burn my war soul, join in the heaven killing array, and burn all the demons!"


    The moment he touched the array, he made a direct sacrifice.


    A skystick falls freely and hits a planet, which is smashed and exploded directly.


    "Chiyou..."


    Shennong looked at his sacrifice, his eyes moist, and said:


    "Although we don''t agree with each other, you always focus on the overall situation. In the afterlife, we are still rivals."


    Look in other directions.


    Countless old friends, too late to say a word, have been sacrificed.


    Countless thoughts can only be recalled in the afterlife!

 Chapter 2091

    Boom, boom


    The demons come to the edge of the array and bombard it with one fist. The momentum of the fist is surging, pulling the stars. With the power of the stars, they almost bombard this array to make cracks.


    "Burn my war soul, build the heaven killing array, and burn all the demons."


    Supreme sacrifice, light suddenly, into the array, just a crack, directly repaired.


    The devil was stunned for a moment, and his eyes swept. There were countless people offering sacrifices. Finally, he was a little flustered and said in a loud voice:


    "Lunatics, they''re all lunatics. They''re not fatal lunatics."


    Every sacrifice to a person, the array will be a solid point, the sacrifice of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Even as masters, they are hard to shake, but their power is terrible to the extreme.


    The ancient devil stood among the stars. He raised his hand and pulled a piece of stars into the sky. He kneaded this piece of stars into a ball with the power of the gods and Demons and smashed them directly into the array.


    Crack again.


    The corner of his mouth showed a smile and stretched out a huge hand, trying to tear the crack and tear the array.


    "If you want to get out, there''s no way!"


    The crack of the array is directly repaired, and the sound spreads across the starry sky.


    The ancient devil frowned and said:


    "Pangu, you are really controlling everything here. If you have the ability, come out and let''s fight. "


    In an instant, the whole world is bright.


    Pangu is integrated into the array.


    Incarnate into an array, and the power of the array is improved by several levels in an instant.


    The space in the world is constantly replaced, the river of stars flows with the array pattern, the force of the main road is attached to the array, and the golden Hongmeng Qi is entwined.


    There''s another material that''s never been seen rolling.


    Six demons face finally appeared flustered look.


    "Holy Spirit!"


    The six demons were nervous and looked at the array with alert eyes. Their face was a little pale. They had limited their actions and their strength was suppressed.


    "Pangu, who is helping you?"


    The six demons did not see the people they wanted to see coming down from the holy world, but saw that the people in Pangu world had not fought with them and offered sacrifices one after another.


    The array is getting stronger and stronger.


    The array is also getting smaller and more concentrated, and the pressure from heaven and earth is constantly rolling.


    "You are very strong, but this is my territory of Pangu. You want to take over my world. You think it''s too beautiful."


    Pangu''s voice is everywhere, full of domineering.


    Zhutiansha array is more and more powerful!


    "A knife from the angry sky!"


    The White Emperor cut the sky, cut several planets, and chopped a demon.


    The devil raised his hand to block and retreated, which was incredible. You know, before, he directly patted the powerful existence of the White Emperor.


    He hates it.


    Suppressed by this array, the strength was cut, there was a kind of rhythm suppressed by the White Emperor.


    "Baidi mole ant, die for me!"


    The devil was finally angry, and pulled out a terrible force, as if it did not belong to the world, which most people had never seen.


    The whole man''s momentum soared wildly. He smashed the White Emperor''s Nu Tian Dao with one blow, and pierced the White Emperor''s body. A blood cave appeared.


    Smash into the depths of the universe, impact on the celestial array.


    An old man spat out blood. He looked at the blood cave in his abdomen. His face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He said:


    "The Holy Spirit of the holy world? So this is the spirit spirit. It''s really strong! "


    "In the afterlife, I will follow Pangu to enter the holy world, burn my soul of war, incarnate into an array, burn all the demons and kill them!"


    The White Emperor finally made a sacrifice.


    The evil devil''s face suddenly changed, glanced at less than 100 people left, and said:


    "Pangu incarnates into an array and can only be crushed by the array. In our array, he can''t kill us at all. It''s just that these mole ants are dangerous and our cultivation is suppressed too much. These mole ants are also a threat to us, so we must kill them now."


    "Yes, it''s necessary to kill these ants. It''s not so easy for people from the holy world to come. It costs a lot. I don''t think anyone will come down. We can''t die without the master."


    The six demons were suppressed, but at this moment, they seemed to be stronger than before.


    The whole body is filled with the Holy Spirit of the exclusive holy world.


    Holy aura is similar to the aura or Hongmeng Qi of Pangu world. They are all materials for people to cultivate, but the level is higher, and only they are masters.


    Even if suppressed by the array, you can still kill Nu Wa and others crazily.


    "Breath of the dragon!"


    Dragon floret, ferocious highlight a huge flame, burn out all directions, all of a sudden a demon shrouded, around the founder of the Phoenix Ye Yanzhi also quickly spit out a raging fire.


    The dragon and Phoenix are burning, even the three emperors and five emperors can''t stop them.


    But they did not relax, watching the fire with vigilance.


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, a giant hand came out of the fire with a very fast speed. It hit the dragon''s head with a blow, and directly flew the dragon.


    The other hand grabs the Phoenix''s wing, tugs it hard, and then takes off one wing, breathes out a breath, blows the starry sky, and the Phoenix''s feathers fall off one after another.


    Dragon and Phoenix are screaming!


    "Burn my green dragon''s fighting soul, incarnate into an array, and burn all the demons!"


    "Burn my Phoenix fighting soul, incarnate into a battle array, and burn all the demons!"


    Dragon and Phoenix sacrifice!


    The pressure of the array becomes more powerful.


    It has to be said that even if the six demons are suppressed by this array, they are still very strong and difficult to overcome.


    "Poor strange, aren''t you very strong? Do you know the horror of the holy world? Die for me


    The devil''s fists bombarded poor Qi. After thousands of fists, he finally pierced his huge body. Poor Qi was dying.


    "Burn my soul of war, incarnate into an array!"


    Poor strange in the last moment, finally incarnate into the array.


    "Even if there is such an array to suppress, these mole ants will all die!"


    Six demons kill madly, sacrifice one by one!


    The whole Pangu world has been very quiet, almost no life, all the creatures are sacrificed.


    That is to say, dozens of people who can still fight are still being sacrificed.


    All of a sudden!


    Huge arrow plumes appeared in zhutiansha array, whizzing with the breath of terror, aiming at the six demons.


    Bang!


    An arrow feather directly penetrates a demon''s body, and the blood flows.


    The body, which is invulnerable and impenetrable, was punctured.


    The six demons were stunned.


    Looking at the flying arrow feather, he said in amazement:


    "Holy aura, it''s not Pangu''s breath, isn''t it true that people from the holy world have come to help?"


    Six demons panic.


    Arrow feather will not give them a chance to breathe. They shoot one after another with Holy Spirit.


    The mad devil blocked an arrow feather and was shot back directly. He felt a burning sensation on his body against the array lines, and his skin was burned.


    Behind her, a giant hand appeared quickly, green as a vine, tough and ferocious. For a moment, it strangled the madman''s neck.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The madman''s body was punched through.


    The other five demons were shocked.


    Crazy devil is also incredible, his face became very pale, dead to grasp the arm, suddenly pulled.


    Pull out one!


    A white dress, full of anger, full of and they are the same as the master of the atmosphere.


    "You are the master of..."


    "New breath, who are you?"


    "The breath of Pangu world..."


    The six demons looked at the young man in front of them with doubts. They had never smelled this breath, even in the holy world.


    "I am Xu Tianjun, the new master!"

 Chapter 2092

    "Father


    "He... Made it!"


    Only a few dozen people were surprised and excited to see him floating in white. The eyes of the old people were moist.


    They are seriously injured and still want to hit the six demons at the last minute.


    Did not expect to usher in the final turnaround.


    The six demons were stunned.


    "The new master? You... "The ancient devil couldn''t believe it. Looking at the young man in front of him, he looked up and down and said:


    "Your breath, you are the people of Pangu world?"


    Xu Zhendong was speechless, and his whole body was full of terror. He raised his hand, and Xuanyuan sword, Fuxi Qin, Pangu Kaitian axe, Nuwa Tianshi, Shennongjia and other weapons were suspended around him.


    Holding the sword with one hand and waving the strings with the sword, the terrible melody that frightens the universe turns into swords to kill directly, which affects thousands of world roots.


    A big tripod came down from the sky, separated from the heaven killing array and shrouded.


    The target is the lunatic who has been hit hard by him.


    "Kill me!"


    The evil devil drags a piece of starry sky and kills it with the power of the stars. His whole body exudes holy aura. His momentum is surging, and the river of stars is surging.


    The mad devil''s face was scared, and the breath of terror broke out. The Holy Spirit continued to spread, and resisted the past with the frightening force of terror.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Keep bombing!


    The sword cuts out, and the blade of the sword cuts all.


    Shennong Ding shrouded, the madman''s action became more slow, plus the suppression of the array, she was almost difficult to move.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, dodged the attack of the other five demons and killed the mad devil.


    Bang Bang... Poof


    Fuxiqin passes through the madman''s body with a sharp sword made of hongmengqi, and the Xuanyuan sword in her hand also penetrates her heart without any politeness.


    Boom!


    Shennongding directly enveloped her.


    Under the golden light, a large number of runes appeared in Shennong tripod. All kinds of strange runes were full of ancient power, and even holy spirit existed.


    Want to kill the mad devil!


    The other five demons have been killed in front of us.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the colorful splendor, countless Nuwa built a wall of stone to surround Xu Zhendong and Shennong Ding and block the attack from outside.


    And the attack from outside is constantly pounding on the skyscraper.


    WOW!


    The celestite is directly smashed.


    Xu Hongmeng, RenWang and others, who still survived, were furious. Even though they knew that their strength was not as good as the six demons, now Xu Zhendong''s appearance gave them a glimmer of life.


    "It''s too terrible for the six demons to join hands. We should disperse other demons for Xu Tianjun and let him kill them one by one!"


    The king of man stepped on a fierce beast, holding a flag and swaying wildly. The stars above the sky were swept, and the strong wind that destroyed heaven and earth tore the void and swept away the two demons.


    It was under the suppression of the heaven killing array that the demons were swept away.


    Although not to hurt the devil, at least to Xu Zhendong scattered the offensive.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Xiaokun was directly shot to fly, spit out old blood, and failed to help his father disperse combat effectiveness.


    Not only Xu Xiaokun, but also many people.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow in Xu Zhendong''s barrier, will blow his whole person away.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, dyed red white clothes, standing on a planet, looking back to the six demons.


    The madman had already struggled out when he was attacked, but he was in a mess and had been badly damaged.


    "Although you are the master, you are just a new master. Compared with us old masters, you are far behind."


    Demons face disdain, pull a starry sky, throw hard, hit the past.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak and stamped his foot fiercely.


    Yin and yang are born at the foot. The huge Yin and Yang diagram appears in the whole starry sky, covering the whole array.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Space meteorites are constantly falling. Located at a certain position in the Yin Yang diagram, the meteorites shed their skin and appear colorful lights, shining on the whole starry sky.


    next!


    In an instant, the whole starry sky became dark.


    Ups and downs day and night!


    A vine appeared in the Yin Yang diagram, growing at a very fast speed, as if growing up in an instant.


    The evil devil''s eyes were fixed on Xu Zhendong, who was standing in the distance through the night


    "Pangu''s ability... It seems that your appearance is not accidental."


    "Baitian eight moves!" The mad devil''s face panicked. Pan Gu had hurt them with this move. He had a shadow in his heart and stared at Xu Zhendong. His face suddenly changed again, and his body was almost unstable. He said with some difficulty:


    "Baitian three moves, gravity!"


    Heavy gravity strikes.


    Xu Zhendong, who has become the master, once again uses the eight ways to defeat heaven. Only then can he know the secret. This is not only a unique skill, but also a hegemonic skill to lead heaven and earth and use the power of the world to kill the enemy.


    Space, time, gravity, yin and Yang, day and night and so on are the laws of the world and the ultimate means of killing.


    Heaven and earth want you to die!


    Six people changed color.


    In this world, the only thing they fear is Pangu.


    Now, one more.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure takes one step, stepping on the diagram of yin and Yang, his body is translucent, and then takes another step, his body disappears.


    "It''s gone!"


    Six people are alert, pay attention to the surroundings, and bear the awe of the array.


    All of a sudden!


    A huge palm appeared from outside the array and rolled down. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, it covered the whole heaven and earth.


    Some planets have not yet been touched and have begun to dissipate and gradually disappear.


    "It''s the six ways to defeat heaven! Let''s go


    Xu Hongmeng pulls on two seriously injured people and quickly evacuates to stay away from the devil.


    The ability to destroy heaven and earth is terrifying.


    The six demons have dignified faces and show their magic power one after another. Giant fist, giant palm, sword and sword are full of Holy Spirit, which affects the law of the world.


    flee!


    "What..."


    A demon just wanted to escape from the giant palm, but suddenly found that the moment back to the original place.


    The power of space.


    "Time stops..."


    The six demons can feel the stagnation of time, and their actions become slow or even stop.


    Break through with holy spirit, and break free from the shackles of time in the time gap by using the law.


    Cut the sky with a rage knife and kill it.


    The giant palm power can crush them directly and frighten them continuously.


    It''s going to hit the ground.


    Before the ground touched the giant palm, the sea was boiling and the mountains collapsed. The corpses lying on the ground turned into nothingness, and countless blood and bones turned into ashes.


    Rumble


    The giant palm presses down six demons and shakes them down.


    Leave huge palms on the ground.


    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª


    There is a hole in the giant palm. The sabre shakes the sky. The demon has broken through the threat of the giant palm and directly breaks through the giant palm.


    The other five demons broke through one after another.


    Kill with a strong posture.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified, and he blocks in front of him with Ganqi. He quickly waves the seven moves of defeating the sky - eternal silence!


    The world turned grey in an instant, and everything lost its vitality.


    The aura is exhausted, the hongmengqi disappears, and all things vanish.


    For a moment, the whole world fell into a dead silence.


    "My holy spirit..."


    The six demons were shocked.


    They have no aura and Hongmeng aura, and their holy aura has been seriously affected and disappeared for more than half.


    But their offensive has not decreased!


    Long!


    Xu Zhendong''s body was hit by sword and fist.


    If the Holy Spirit had not disappeared, he would be in danger.


    The whole person was blown away.


    In this moment.


    Life in the world!

 Chapter 2093

    Six demons arrive in an instant!


    Before Xu Zhendong had time to breathe, he was directly knocked down.


    A loud noise, directly into the ground thousands of meters deep.


    The blade of a sharp sword chases down and cuts the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    The sky killing array is full of brilliance. The endless streamer seems to be gathering. It''s just a moment.


    Concentrated in the huge pit.


    The other five demons instantly feel the suppression from the array disappear directly. Slightly a Leng, immediately reaction.


    "Come back!"


    Yell, but it''s too late. The demons killed have been crushed by the deterrent force of the heaven killing array, and their bodies are completely out of control.


    His face suddenly changed and he was full of fear.


    "A stroke from Optimus!"


    In the huge pit, Xu Zhendong''s voice appeared, shaking the whole world, blasting underground, flying loess and rolling boulders.


    "Ah..."


    The devil screamed, and his whole body was smashed.


    The spirit remains and wants to reshape the body as quickly as possible.


    "You have no chance!"


    Pan Gu''s voice appeared in the sky, which was restrained by powerful array, making his action more slow.


    Xu Zhendong seized the moment.


    Instantly perform the seven moves to defeat the heaven and focus on the devil.


    "Big moment sword, come on!"


    Hiding in the distance, Luo Xiaoyu''s big moment sword broke away. The sword was powerful, and the evil spirit was surging down.


    Through the spirit of the devil, directly kill!


    And this moment!


    The other five demons have arrived.


    "Zhendong..."


    A dark breath, a dark shadow, block in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Bang Bang


    A beautiful shadow was directly cut to pieces by the sword, even the spirit never left.


    "Yumeng..."


    Xu Zhendong grits her teeth. Before Gu Yumeng''s death, she looks at him with a shallow smile.


    Quick escape!


    If not, the five demons'' attack will fall on him.


    Gu Yumeng blocked a blow for him and paid the price of his life.


    The five demons didn''t intend to let him go and continue to chase him.


    But I feel the suppression from the array again frightens them and suppresses their cultivation.


    "Damn it, Pangu, I''m at odds with you!"


    Luo Xiaoyu and others hiding in the distance are excited.


    "Dead, one at last."


    "The devil is not invincible!"


    The devil who killed wantonly was finally killed. They were very excited.


    "Xu Tianjun, the new master, I remember you. You will be the shortest lived master. Kill me


    The five demons are under a huge array suppression. Kill them.


    Xu Zhendong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stepped on the Yin Yang diagram, and made a seal with his hands. A colorful array appeared, and huge arrow feathers appeared in the array.


    The arrow plume shoots out, whistling and roaring, killing in anger.


    The five demons fled one after another, but they still wanted to kill them.


    Xu Zhendong can only escape.


    Luo Xiaoyu''s eyes were fixed in the distance, and the sword returned to his hand. He stood on the fox and said in a loud voice:


    "It''s not impossible to kill demons. As long as we hold down four of them, my master and Pangu together, we can kill one person. Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    Shennong leaned over and said, "add me one, hold one!"


    Two men and one beast, kill them!


    Knowing that he is not the enemy, he is still ready to die.


    When the king of man stepped forward, chaos Xu Yue, Xu Shangwei, Taotie Xu Fusheng and other strong men followed.


    Wang Yiyue, followed by others, rushed to the sky.


    Other people also have automatic distribution, anger and kill.


    It''s a desperate fight. Death seems doomed, but they are still fearless.


    The remaining dozens of people rushed up.


    These people are beaten in front of the devil. Now it''s time to test who is the most resistant to beating.


    indeed!


    Five or six people were directly crushed into powder by the devil with a wave of his hand. The blood mist was flying, and only the spirit was left. They were in a hurry to sacrifice, or they would be scared.


    Although not able to directly delay, but can fight for a moment for Xu Zhendong time.


    And Xu Zhendong''s opponent at the moment is crazy.


    As soon as you raise your hand, a starry sky appears in front of you. Step on the diagram of yin and Yang, absorb the power of the stars, slow down the flow of time, and instantly come to the madman.


    The stars all over the sky have surrounded the madman group, and countless meteorite planets have wrapped her up.


    As soon as the demons kill, they bombard and smash the meteorite and planet with holy aura. At the same time, they kill Xu Zhendong with one blow.


    "Poof..."


    Xu Zhendong was hit by a boxing. At the same time, a crazy suction appeared in front of the evil devil, and a light suddenly appeared, enveloping him.


    The heaven killing array forms a huge force to crush the demons.


    "Come in!"


    Pangu helped Xu Zhendong to push the demons into his inner world and concentrated most of the power of the array here. The suppression of other demons by the array was much smaller.


    Luo Xiaoyu and others suffered.


    Luo Xiaoyu, holding a huge sword, was still boxed. Cracks appeared in the big moment sword. He also flew all over the world, spitting out a mouthful of old blood and dyed the magic sword red.


    Little fox was punched through the body, and his mind was blurred.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ll go first!"


    The little fox said and offered directly.


    "Where''s master?" Standing in the depths of the universe, Luo Xiaoyu scanned the starry sky and did not see his master.


    In this moment!


    There was a great disorder in the space of Pangu world. The planets, meteorites and rivers of stars in the universe were disordered one after another, and large stars suddenly appeared on the earth.


    Huge meteorites cling to the ground, and the Loess on the ground suddenly appears in the starry sky.


    The demons will also be suddenly displaced.


    "This is Pangu''s use of the power of the master to transfer space, separating us from the demons and fighting for time!" RenWang was a little excited. He scanned the space and didn''t see Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun has brought a demon into his inner world. He wants to fight against the demon alone."


    Xu Zhendong really wants to fight alone with evil spirits.


    From the chat with Pangu, we know that every world is different.


    When a master enters a new world, it takes a certain amount of time to use the laws of the world, so he has to gamble.


    Gambling demon has no time to understand his world rules.


    His world is full of vast starry sky, green, vibrant, very beautiful, like a beautiful home without war.


    Everywhere is the flow of Hongmeng Qi.


    After the evil devil came in, he was a little surprised, looked a little, and said:


    "Is this your world? It''s very suitable for living beings. I''ll kill you, and your world will be mine. "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice rang out in the air, saying:


    "This is my world, my world is up to me! "Six moves to defeat heaven!"


    A huge palm appeared in the sky, absorbing the power of the world crazily, condensing all the gravity of the world on the demon.


    "What? You... "The evil devil wants to use the law, but finds that the law of this world is different from that of Pangu world, and it can''t be used at all.


    One palm down, his body was directly broken, flesh and blood flying, leaving only a pair of bones.


    "Sword of stars!"


    On the vast starry sky, a huge sword came down from the sky. It was powerful and powerful. It was directly crushed down with the power of destroying the world.


    The demon''s body was instantly reshaped. Looking at the sword in the sky, he said angrily:


    "Boy, you forced me, I will destroy your world!"

 Chapter 2094

    The sword of stars comes from the sky and cuts down with mighty sword Qi. Countless green plants have been destroyed before the sword arrives.


    The evil devil is majestic. His huge body clenches his fist. His fists are surging, tearing at the root of the world crazily.


    "Space displacement!"


    Standing on the stars, Xu Zhendong''s mind controls the space of the whole world at any time.


    In an instant, the space where the evil devil is located is transferred to the stars. In front of the sword of the stars, he has no time to react.


    Poof


    The evil devil himself was also startled. He was pale and couldn''t escape. He wanted to use the laws of the world, but he was very weak. He didn''t have time to study the laws of the world and couldn''t use them at all.


    A sword was cut off from his head, the brain seeds were directly opened, countless brains were shot out, the body was cut into two pieces, and all the bones were broken.


    The spirit escapes in an instant.


    He wanted to hide, but as the master he knew it.


    No matter how he hides, he can''t avoid Xu Zhendong and can only gather his body in the process of escape.


    "The way


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink, and ten thousand ways in the world instantly stripped the scope of evil activities.


    Then the gravity doubled and the heavy gravity rolled directly.


    Bang!


    Under the pressure of gravity, the evil devil is heavily pressed down, directly pressing out a huge pit. It is very difficult for him to get up.


    Fuxi Qin is placed in front of us. Xuanyuan sword waves the strings, and each string evolves into a sharp sword, which is cut in an instant.


    With fear on his face, the evil devil roared and shook the world. The whole space began to collapse, and the mountains and rivers rolled out from the ground.


    The sea in the distance is boiling and the tsunami is swallowing it.


    His body is glowing, the breath of terror is no longer spread all the time, and the speed is extremely fast.


    As an old master, he knows how to use himself and the power of the world''s roots. Although he has no rules to control the world, he knows much more than Xu Zhendong.


    The stars are attracted by him.


    "Drink!"


    With a loud drink, two fists bombarded the ground, the ground cracked, the churning sea water was submerged in an instant, and countless rivers of the starry sky flowed over.


    The world began to collapse in a large area, the magma in the center of the earth poured up and kept rolling, and there would be destruction everywhere.


    He is very clear that as a master, he is closely connected with his own world.


    If the world hurts the roots, the masters will be affected.


    What he''s going to do now is destroy the root of the world.


    The punch really hit the root.


    Standing on the starry sky, Xu Zhendong felt a blow in his body, and his face was dignified. He never thought that he could still play this way.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sword of Fuxi''s Qin cut his body into several parts.


    "Space displacement!"


    Replace his body elsewhere.


    "Holy Spirit locked in!"


    He has not been to the holy world yet, but Pangu said that the holy world cultivates the rules, and the cultivation of the rules requires holy aura. As the master, he can derive holy aura from the root of his own world.


    Lock the spirit with holy spirit, which is a way to kill the spirit quickly.


    "What? Do you even know that? " The spirit of the evil devil was in a panic. Looking at the starry sky, he said:


    "Have you ever been to the holy land?"


    "The fire of the root, burn the soul!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to it. He directly aroused the fire of the world root and burned the spirit.


    The Holy Spirit is locked, the fire of the root is burning, the spirit is struggling, and finally it is burned out.


    Xu Zhendong''s face is also a little pale. Many things are new attempts. Fortunately, they have worked.


    Look at your world. It''s half destroyed.


    There''s no time to fix it. There are four demons out there.


    Get out right now.


    Seeing that the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, there is a crack in the zhutiansha array, and a female demon is breaking. She has a lot of research on the array.


    Pan Gu''s voice rang out in his mind


    "They know my world rules too well. There is an irreparable crack in the array. You must kill all the demons as soon as possible."


    "Master, is that devil dead?" Luo Xiaoyu was wounded and covered with blood. There were more than ten blood caves in his body, but his fighting spirit never abated. He held a magic sword and was as crazy as a mountain.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "Xiao Yu, you have worked hard."


    Luo Xiaoyu showed a smile and said: "hey hey, death without regret, as long as you can kill the devil, return a peaceful and prosperous time to our home. Master Shennong, kill


    Xu Zhendong looked at the only eight people left, a fierce beast, opened his hands, burst out a huge brilliance, the whole body triggered the killing array.


    Sensing the crack, trying to fix it.


    But there is a day knife cut over, will not give him a chance.


    "New master, you can kill two people, you must die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s body appeared in front of the colorful light, Nuwa made stone block, but still can''t, made stone was split, his whole person was hit to fly to the distance.


    "Pressure


    With a roar of anger, the great oppressive force formed by the heaven killing array was forced down.


    At the same time, the killing array is also shrinking, rapidly narrowing its scope into the starry sky and imprisoning everyone here.


    "Star River axe!"


    With the power of Xinghe, it has been condensed into several giant axes, all of which are Pangu''s God axes. Each of them has the terror power of Pangu''s original origin, and they have cut through.


    Cut off the road and space.


    Bang Bang


    The sound is loud, the axe is hit, cracks appear, but not broken, at the same time, the axe can also make them suffer certain trauma.


    Xu Zhendong made a sound and entered Pan Gu''s mind


    "The devil in front of you, you buy them some time. Try to keep them alive. "


    The meaning of this sentence is to use the power of the whole killing array to gather together, just like killing the first demon, the repression of other demons will disappear.


    Then Luo Xiaoyu, Xu Hongmeng and others will be in danger.


    As the leader of the array, Xu Zhendong can do this.


    Pangu did not speak, indicating that he had acquiesced.


    Xu Zhendong and Pan Gu seem to have a heart to heart relationship. They both go out at the same time to replace the space where Luo Xiaoyu and others are in, far away from the devil.


    Xu Zhendong leads the heaven killing array to gather in an instant. Countless brilliance envelops the demon in front of him. Countless life forces envelop him. The pattern of the array is golden.


    He seemed to feel that the breath of those creatures and people who were once familiar in Pangu world was hidden in this array of light.


    "Sword of the stars!"


    In addition to the killing array, the sword of the starry sky, which is formed by the power of the starry sky, cuts down angrily.


    Xuanyuan sword, Daju sword, nu Tian Dao and other weapons have joined in one after another, the mighty sword power, the supreme sword meaning


    The space where the wrapped demon is located is instantly transferred to the sword of the star sword.


    Sword cut!


    "Damn... Ah..."


    The devil roars, screams of fear, full of wonder.


    The body is chopped up, all the array brilliance is separated, and the spirit is struggling.


    "Pangu, help me!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled.


    "Holy Spirit lock! The spirit does not move! Xu Tianjun, do it, quick

 Chapter 2095

    "The star sky arrow feather, burns the soul to die


    Pulling the stars, turning them into sharp arrows, contains the power of the world''s roots, the power of the stars, accompanied by the life law that pervades the heaven killing array.


    The enemy is close at hand, the arrow is golden, the edge is destroyed, and the fire of the world''s root is burning.


    The sharp arrow hits and the spirit burns. He struggles to escape. The arrow feather collides with the killing array. The blessing of the killing array finally burns up the spirit.


    The whole action is done in one go, in an instant.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Other demons see this, filled with anger, hatred, and fear.


    At the moment, they really felt that their lives were threatened, not only from the suppression of the heaven killing array, but also from the new master in front of them.


    Three partners have been killed.


    This is beyond their imagination, beyond their expectation.


    Of course, there are countless people they killed in Pangu world, but they think these people are mole ants and can''t be compared with them.


    Even if he was suppressed by the array, he still slashed at Xu Zhendong with a knife, full of fury.


    When Xu Zhendong solved the demon, Pangu had covered all the suppression power of the array again. They felt the heaviness and helplessness of being suppressed.


    However, at the moment when Xu Zhendong killed the devil, Shennong also offered sacrifices in his dying days, and Gu Yumeng also offered sacrifices


    "Shennong Ding!"


    Xu Zhendong stood in front of him with Shennong tripod, stiffly blocking the attack of the knife, and the whole Shennong tripod was smashed into pieces of broken runes.


    Block one, but there are two others coming.


    Try to avoid. Under the suppression of zhutiansha array, their speed is obviously lower than that of Xu Zhendong.


    Look at a demon breaking the battle over there.


    "Star arrow feather!"


    Bow out of thin air, hundreds of millions of stars instantly form bow and arrow in the hand, aim at the ancient devil who breaks the array, kill the arrow feather, roar through the air, and kill the endless brilliance with the power of stars.


    The ancient devil raised his hand and grabbed the arrow feather with two hands. His face became a bit ferocious and pale as paper.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient devil roared, and a terrible force burst out all over his body. A light appeared in his eyebrow, and he swallowed the power of the stars directly.


    The momentum of the whole person has become stronger than before.


    "Xu Tianjun, the array will be broken!"


    Pan Gu''s voice sounded in Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Now the array has been condensed to a certain extent. The suppression power is so strong that these demons can''t bear it. They can''t break the array.


    The ancient devil looked at the mad devil and the heavenly devil and said in a loud voice:


    "Help me out! In the future, we must come back to kill Pan Gu and this boy! "


    The mad devil and the heavenly devil passed in an instant, burst out the power of terror, and completely instilled it into the ancient devil. The ancient devil became extremely powerful. He clenched his fist and pulled the stars to bombard the past with the supreme fist.


    At the same time, Xu Zhendong also killed him.


    "Burn my soul of war, incarnate into an array!"


    Nu Wa, Xuan Yuan, and so on, the last few of the three emperors and five emperors offered sacrifices one after another.


    The array was firmer at the moment of their sacrifice.


    But it can''t stop the array from being broken after all.


    Boom!


    The sound is loud and reverberating in the starry sky, and the whole world is reverberating. Pangu, who is incarnated as an array, has received a serious rebound. The whole person vomits blood, and the blood flows and drips down along the array pattern.


    When Xu Zhendong killed him, he shot three arrows, and the power of the stars of the arrows shot to the place where it broke.


    The three demons quickly dodged. At last, the ancient demon failed to dodge. He was shot in the head by the arrow feather, and his brain burst out.


    His spirit immediately ran out, trying to get out of the crack of the array.


    "Want to run?"


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his big hand, holds the spirit, pulls it back, and presses it in the array. He is immediately burned by the array, and the smell of burning comes.


    Although Pangu was seriously injured, he still tried his best to gather the power of the array to control it and wipe it out with the power of the array.


    Screams came from behind!


    Look at it.


    Now the only remaining creatures in Pangu world are Xu Hongmeng and Xu Yue, and others offer sacrifices one after another.


    The scream just now is Xu Shangwei''s last roar, incarnating Guangyu and integrating into the array.


    Even if so many people join the array, the cracked array still can''t be completely repaired.


    Xu Hongmeng and Xu Yue, who are still alive, are also seriously injured.


    Xu Yue is about to be killed with one blow.


    Xu Zhendong immediately performed the two moves of Baitian and directly transferred them to exchange positions with himself.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, his chest was hit by the mad devil, and the whole person flew around, scattering a large number of stars and spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Father


    Xu Yue cries anxiously.


    "Don''t come here!" Xu Zhendong waved his hand, no one let her rush over, eyes look at the devil, the body injury in the visible speed of recovery.


    "Boy, you have killed three masters. It seems that I underestimate you." The mad devil looked at him coldly, his eyes filled with anger, and said:


    "Even if I die, I will take you with me."


    Xu Zhendong looked at her and said slowly:


    "It depends on whether you have that ability. The four ways of defeating heaven, yin and Yang come out!"


    At the foot of the Yin and Yang diagram instant blanket, yin and Yang Pisces jump in the diagram, the whole array within the instant dark down, a sense of destruction crazy spread.


    The destruction of the world, the collapse of space, countless brilliance, silence, no vitality.


    "Samsara fist!"


    With one blow, six layers of halo with different colors appeared, which condensed into a giant fist and killed the mad devil.


    The madman is not polite.


    Under the pressure of the heaven killing array, he attacked with a strong fist, which aroused the Holy Spirit in his body. He was powerful and powerful, and even more devastated in the silence.


    Bang!


    The two fists collide, and the array is shocked violently. The space collapses and breaks, gradually forming fragmented powder.


    At the moment, the array is not in the whole world, but in a certain range.


    Xu Hongmeng, Xu Yue and Tianmo will be shaken away.


    The madman spat out a mouthful of blood, but her anger still soared to the sky and continued to kill.


    Xu Zhendong is not willing to be outdone.


    The two men were very close to each other.


    The demon took a look, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. His body moved instantly. He came to the two brothers and sisters, grabbed them, and rushed directly to the crack of the array.


    "Demon, are you going to abandon your partner?"


    Pangu''s voice appears and vibrates in the array.


    The devil didn''t pay attention to it. He punched out, widened the crack a little bit, and escaped.


    The crazy devil in the battle heard Pan Gu''s words, looked at the crack, saw the demon left her, and was disappointed.


    Also in the moment when she pays attention to the demon, Xu Zhendong gains time.


    A blow on her neck, directly hit her head, the body.


    Pangu concentrated and suppressed with the power of the array to contain the crazy devil''s head. A thunder force came out of the array and directly exploded her brain.


    "The star sky arrow feather, burns the soul to vanish!"


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He uses all his strength to kill the mad devil.

 Chapter 2096

    I never thought that the demon would abandon his partner and run away alone.


    But after Xu Zhendong killed the mad devil, looking back, the heavenly devil has escaped from the heaven killing array, taking Xu Hongmeng and Xu Yue.


    "Pangu, help me stop him!" Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice and rushed out.


    Xu Hongmeng and Xu Yue can reincarnate at any time in ancient times, but they are also his children. Blood is thicker than water, and blood is there. He is very anxious.


    A weak voice from Pangu said slowly:


    "I incarnate as an array. The array is broken. I can''t stop it."


    Xu Zhendong has already rushed out of the array. His divine consciousness covers the whole starry sky in an instant. He sees that the demon has rushed to the black hole leading to the holy world. He directly crosses the void and arrives in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    The demon is wounded, but he has the ability to kill these two people in an instant except for the heaven killing array. Two sharp blades of the star sky are placed on the heads of the two brothers and sisters, and they can be killed at any time.


    Xu Zhendong had to stop and he was injured.


    Seeing that he did not dare to come forward, the devil said with a smile


    "New master, I look down on you. In Pangu world, you are in the best position. I have been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. My strength can not return to the peak. I admit that I am not your opponent here."


    "Are these two your children? I heard them call your father. If you dare to step forward, I will kill them. Before you come to me, I have confidence to kill them first. You may not be able to kill me. "


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and glared at him


    "Tianmo, this is still Pangu''s world. If you think clearly, Pangu has a way to keep you. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The devil sneered and said:


    "Pangu left me? If he didn''t get hurt, maybe he really has this ability, but he incarnates into an array, and the array is broken, and he is attacked. Plus we have been tossing around in his world for so long, he may have been scarred. Do you want to scare me? I am also a overlord in the holy world. Do you want to scare me? "


    Pangu is indeed scarred, and the whole world is closely linked with him. Pangu''s world is full of holes because of this war, and he will naturally be affected.


    But the biggest influence is that the array is broken. His elixir field is directly damaged. I''m afraid it will take a long time to cultivate.


    As for the connection between the world and the dominator, Xu Zhendong is naturally the most clear. However, he stares at the demons and does not speak.


    The devil said with some satisfaction:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. I will use their lives to lead you to the holy world. I will give you three years. If I don''t hear from you in the holy world, I will kill them."


    "Father, don''t worry about us..." Xu Yue cried, looked at her father standing on the starry sky and said:


    "I should have sacrificed long ago, father. Don''t worry about us. We are all ancient people. We will find a way out."


    Without any emotion, Xu Hongmeng looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, in this life, I return by your body, but in terms of qualifications, you are not as old as me, and I am your ancestor. You can do whatever you want next. Don''t worry about me. Even if I die, it''s none of your business. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The demon looked up at the sky and laughed, saying, "it''s really sincere and touching. Xu Tianjun, I''ve been waiting for you for three years. If they don''t hear from you, they will die!"


    After that, he turned to the black hole and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the black hole for a long time without saying anything, and his heart was very complicated.


    Although they were reincarnated talents in ancient times, they were related to him and were his children.


    Two children in front of the master, the chance of getting out of trouble is almost zero.


    Standing on the starry sky, silent for a long time.


    After a long time.


    The heaven killing array had gradually disappeared. A seriously injured young man stepped on the starry sky and came to him. He patted him on the shoulder and said slowly:


    "Child, repairing the passage is the way to the holy world. If you want to go there, it will be a very different world, and also a world full of strong people. There are many people at the level of heavenly demons. Don''t care too much."


    Xu Zhendong looked at him and said, "are you ok? I''ll heal you! "


    Pan Gu waved his hand and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. My world is desolate and dilapidated. As long as I repair it, my body will recover, and there are some problems in your world, right?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "my problem is not big."


    Pangu stood in the starry sky, the power of the stars unconsciously entered his body, helped him repair his body, and said slowly:


    "Chaos and Hongmeng are both people with hundreds of millions of years of memory. Ghosts are very good. If you are not in a hurry, you can repair the cracks in the world before you go. It''s dangerous there. You must be fully prepared before you start."


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The devil gave him three years, not short.


    Landing on the land of Pangu world, looking at the land of extinction, there are no creatures.


    In this land, it used to be his beautiful home, leaving many beautiful legends.


    With a wave of his hand, Pangu was full of vitality at his feet. Mountains and rivers began to appear. The stars in the sky gradually dotted down, giving the world vitality.


    "Master, can the people who sacrifice the array let them reincarnate and return?" Xu Zhendong asked very seriously.


    Pan Gu pondered for a while and said:


    "Sacrificial array. The celestial killing array itself has holy spirit mixture. Many of them are unique to the holy world by using the law of life. Their sacrificial array may be affected to some extent, so I''m not sure where they are reincarnated."


    "It may be in my world, or it may be reincarnated directly to the holy world, which mainly depends on chance."


    "Reborn to the holy world?" Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    This is beyond his expectation.


    Judging from the news we have heard these days, the holy world is much higher than Pangu world, and it belongs to a huge world gathered by thousands of worlds.


    It is true that someone was reincarnated to the holy world, which strengthened his determination to go to the holy world.


    He''s going to save his children, find his reincarnated old friend, and maybe find his wife.


    Next, he followed Pangu to repair the world and watch his technique.


    At the same time, Pangu told him a lot about the holy world and his experiences in the holy world.


    The power distribution of the holy world, the mysterious forbidden area of the holy world and so on.


    Time goes by.


    There are only two of them in the world, visiting every corner of the world and the depths of the universe.


    Pangu told him that there was no one in Xianyu at present, and he planned to open up a channel between Xianyu and the urban world, so that people from there could come and breed.


    Finally in the second year.


    In the past two years, he went to the depths of the universe to search for his family members who had been sealed, but he found that he could not find them in any way and could not feel their breath at all.


    Finally, he made a decision and went to the holy land.


    Stand in front of the black hole and take a step into it.

 Chapter 2097

    Black hole rotation, infinite space-time, glint.


    In a twinkling, the picture of the past appears and disappears.


    The black hole returns to solitude, only Xu Zhendong.


    "Children, father has come to save you."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are firm, the lonely black hole does not affect him at all, and his heart becomes more firm.


    Go to the holy world and look for the two children who have been abducted.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are moist, his fists are clenched, and his hatred for the demons is more intense.


    "I will kill the demons and avenge you."


    Time and space are changing.


    The black hole is full of dark and lonely atmosphere, and it extends forward, and it doesn''t know where to go.


    All of a sudden!


    The black hole has stopped spinning!


    The space-time picture also stops changing.


    There is an exit in front of us, which is full of glow.


    "The holy world is ahead, children, you must wait for me!"


    Xu Zhendong took a step forward and walked out of the black hole of space-time.


    At the moment when Xu Zhendong stepped out of the black hole, he was in a luxurious mansion in the holy world.


    The demon suddenly felt Xu Zhendong''s breath.


    "Ha ha! You came at last


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s two years since the three-year appointment. I''m still keeping your two children! You killed my brother. I''ll have a good deal with you. "


    The devil laughed wantonly, and the followers in the mansion bowed their heads carefully and did not dare to look up.


    They are very surprised, for a long time did not see the devil adults smile so happy.


    "Go, prepare a feast for me, and I''ll have a good drink in the evening."


    The devil makes a move and goes to prison.


    This prison holds Xu Tianjun''s two children.


    Xu Yue and Xu Hongmeng were surprised that the demons didn''t even look at them at ordinary times, but they actually appeared today.


    "Hongmeng, Chaohu, after nearly three years of waiting, your father finally came to the holy world. He has come to save you."


    "What? Here comes father


    Xu Yue and Xu Hongmeng were shocked. The demon deliberately made a three-year agreement to lead his father to the holy world.


    The holy world is the home of the demons. My father can''t get any benefits here.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect your father to be so obedient. I''ve abided by the three-year agreement. I won''t kill you now. " With greed in his eyes, the demon stayed on them.


    "Although your qualifications are good, they are still too weak compared with the masters of the world. Use you to change a world Master, I make a lot of money! "


    The devil laughs.


    The domination of the world is also very rare in the holy world. Once Xu Tianjun is killed and his world is snatched, his strength will increase greatly.


    "You..." Xu Yue clenched her fist, her face was very blue, and she wanted to fight, but Xu Hongmeng stopped her.


    He said calmly: "Xu Yue, you are not his opponent."


    "Ha ha! He''s right. Even if you two add up, you''re not my opponent. " The demon shook his head with a funny face and said arrogantly:


    "Even your father is not my opponent! This is the holy world. I''ve been used to the holy world for a long time. Your father is just a rising master of the world. He''s not compatible with the laws of the holy world. He can''t exert one thousandth of his power. "


    "I can crush him with one finger."


    Xu Yue frowned. The difference between holy world and Pangu world is too big.


    The rules are different, so we can''t give full play to our strength.


    "Well! So what? I believe in my father Xu Yue said.


    "Ignorant and fearless! When you see your father kneeling at my feet, I will see if you are still so proud. " Heaven devil cold hum, cold eyes at two people.


    "My three-year appointment with your father has been fulfilled, and naturally I will not break my promise."


    Xu Yue and Xu Hongmeng look relaxed and hear the words of the devil.


    "I will not kill you, I will refine you!"


    "Ha ha! Enjoy the last time. When I''m ready, you will be my favorite. Your blood is good, and you are qualified to be my favorite. "


    The demon finally took a look at Xu Yue and walked away.


    "My power was suppressed by the demons. I couldn''t recover for three years. I couldn''t escape at all." Xu Hongmeng''s face was expressionless and he didn''t know what to think in his heart.


    "The law of the holy world is too strong. We are all from Pangu world. When we are brought to the holy world by force, our strength is suppressed to the limit. It is not so easy to escape. But -- "


    Xu Yue wants to talk but stops, frowning.


    "Father, he came to save us alone. Once the devil found him, he was in danger. We have to find a way to tell our father not to come and save us. "


    "Well! You can''t let your father get involved. The demons are too powerful in the holy world. " Xu Hongmeng looks dignified, and the strength of the demon exceeds his cognition.


    Even if he is a figure of ancient times in Pangu world, there is still no way. In the face of the demons, he felt that he was a child and had no ability to resist.


    The demons are so powerful!


    Black hole exit.


    Xu Zhendong felt dizzy, and a strong sense of oppression invaded his whole body, like being pressed by a mountain.


    Open your eyes, Xu Zhendong was shocked by the scene in front of you!


    I saw a boundless space in front of me, surrounded by brilliant rays, wisps, dense full.


    "Is this the holy world?"


    "Is this the oppression of the holy world? My strength is less than one thousandth."


    Xu Zhendong was flustered and settled down. He soon got used to it.


    He controls the inner world and is familiar with the laws of the world.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Zhendong punched the void, but there was no sound or fluctuation.


    "The laws of this world are too strong. Even if this is not the holy world, it is also a powerful world."


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned!


    In this vast white void, these colorful rays began to flow towards his body, directly into his body.


    "Are these the Holy Spirit of Pangu? They''re transforming my body, and I feel stronger. "


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong made two fists in succession, and a whistling sound came out, which would blow out a void space through his rays.


    "Can all the masters of the world who rise up from the lower world be tempered by the air of the Holy Spirit?"


    Xu Zhendong seems to have a hundred thousand reasons in his heart, but there is no one around him and he doesn''t know who to ask.


    Pangu had told him only a few information about the holy world, but the holy world was so vast that he didn''t know much about it, and didn''t mention what he would face when he first entered the holy world.


    "In that case, seize the opportunity to improve yourself. This is a good opportunity


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong sat down on his knees and began to refine the Holy Spirit in his body.


    The body is tempered and becomes stronger quickly. Xu Zhendong feels that the pressure on his body is not so strong.


    Outside the void space, a group of people gather.


    "Boss, I''ve found a rising world leader."

 Chapter 2098

    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the void space.


    "It''s good to see the world rising again! We hushanzong must catch him this time. We are closest to him. As long as we hurry, we can catch him before he is found by others. "


    "If you take him back, the Lord will reward me well. I''ve wanted a holy weapon for a long time!"


    The man with thick eyebrows showed greed and excitement.


    "Boss, this time, we hushanzong will be the best."


    "Yes! We are the closest. Only hushanzong found him in a hundred Li area. He can''t run away. "


    "Boss, when the time comes, the Lord will reward us with a holy weapon. Let''s touch it too!"


    Several people are flattering and flattering.


    "Ha ha! You are all brothers who follow me. As long as the reward from the patriarch comes down, you will be waiting to be popular and spicy with me


    The man with thick eyebrows has big eyes and a strong smile on his face. He reaches out to the void.


    "Brothers, join me in catching this lucky master of the world back!"


    "Now follow me!"


    At one order, several people rushed to the void space.


    Xu Zhendong''s immersion in the Holy Spirit transformation of the body, at this time has absorbed part of the Holy Spirit, strength.


    Sure enough, the oppression from the holy world is not so strong.


    "As long as you fully integrate into the holy world, the oppression will disappear. We must hurry up! "


    Shenglingqi enters the body and is directly absorbed by Xu Zhendong.


    "Well? When the people of hushanzong have found out, they must tell the vice sect leader the news as soon as possible. "


    A figure sprang up and immediately sent the news back to the heavenly gate.


    "What? Hushanzong discovered a new master of the world. No, we must not let hushanzong succeed. Otherwise, ten years later, hushanzong will surely take a shit on the head of tianshengmen. " The Deputy doorman looked at the news with a gloomy face.


    He called several disciples and rushed out.


    "Hushanzong is the enemy of tianshengmen. We must stop hushanzong from taking away the world Master."


    "This master of the world belongs to our heavenly gate. We can''t let the tiger mountain sect dye our fingers."


    "Go! You can''t succeed if you kill hushanzong. "


    "The discovery of a world Master means the discovery of great wealth, which must belong to our heavenly gate."


    Several disciples of the heavenly gate roared and roared with anger.


    Pick up the weapon, follow by the Deputy door master, toward the void space.


    This time, the tianshengmen sect must keep hushanzong under its feet.


    "No! There are spies from the gate of heaven behind


    Hushanzong a few people a panic, quickly looked at the man with thick eyebrows.


    "Well! Heaven holy gate dares to destroy the good deeds of Hushan sect and kill him directly! " Liu said angrily.


    Several figures pause, looking at the hiding place of the tianshengmen scout, and looking at the hushanzong people on guard.


    "Does tianshengmen belong to mice? I got the news so soon. "


    "Ha ha! They are just a group of rats. They know that they are sneaking behind Hushan sect and have a kind of aboveboard fight. "


    "Born mice, you don''t have to hide. We found you."


    The detective of Tian Sheng men hesitated and showed his figure.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find me. It seems that the people of Hushan sect are not all a group of barbarians who only have strength, but there are some smart people in them."


    In their eyes, the spy is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Well! It''s no use flattering us. If you meet us, you must die. " Liu Shanfeng sneered.


    "If hushanzong wants to take over the new master of the world, he has to ask tianshengmen whether they agree or not." The spy stiffened his neck, calmed himself, and said, "I''ve passed the news to the Deputy Lord, who has brought people here."


    "If you want to live, just give up! This new master of the world is from the gate of heaven. "


    "Screw you!" Liu Shanfeng was furious, his eyes were wide open, and his fierce light was exposed.


    "Die for me!"


    I saw Liu Shanfeng hit the tianshengmen scout with a fist, and his roaring voice rang through the void.


    Everyone''s eyes are on this fist!


    One punch, full of power.


    The void trembles. One punch is too powerful.


    Tianshengmen spies are scared!


    His eyes were cold and trembling. He found that he couldn''t move at all. His eyes were afraid to see the fist magnifying in his eyes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Body explodes, plasma splashes!


    One punch, the spies of tianshengmen were blown into debris!


    The disciples of hushanzong had a look of worship, and their hearts were full of shock.


    "The power of the boss is so powerful that the mouse of tianshengmen can''t even stop a punch."


    "What I admire most is the boss''s fist. If you want to suppress it with an iron fist, who dares not accept it?"


    Liu Shanfeng showed his pride, folded his fist, and his face was solemn.


    "The Deputy patriarch of tianshengmen has received the news. We must do it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more difficult to take away the new world master when tianshengmen comes."


    "Now send the order back to the clan and tell the Lord the news."


    Liu Shanfeng ordered the news to come out directly.


    "Go


    The four of them are on their way again, sensing the direction of Xu Zhendong, very clear, very close.


    The deputy leader of tianshengmen also sensed Xu Zhendong''s breath.


    "I sensed that the master of the world was ahead. Fast, faster, we can''t let hushanzong take the lead. "


    Passing by the blood left by the detective burst, the footstep stopped for a moment, and set out immediately.


    "Well! If you dare to kill my Tiansheng sect disciple, I''ll see who you are from Hushan sect. You are so arrogant. "


    Several people galloped all the way, very close to Xu Zhendong''s position.


    "Ha ha! Boss, I see him. The world Master is right ahead. "


    Liu Shanfeng was pleasantly surprised. His eyes had already seen Xu Zhendong sit down with his knees crossed, trying to refine the Holy Spirit.


    "Ha ha! I''m sure this time! He belongs to Hushan clan. "


    "I envy him for such a good chance to refine aura, but he is too anxious. The world Master who just ascended has a chance to refine aura, but it''s useless to swallow it like this."


    "Well! It''s because of this that hushanzong is cheap. Otherwise, he is a disciple trained by a large sect and has long been familiar with the holy world. What''s the matter with us? "


    "Go! The boy hasn''t found us yet


    "Ha ha! It''s too weak. It''s too weak. I can crush him with one hand. "


    "If he hadn''t been more useful, his inner world would have been robbed by the natives."


    Liu Shanfeng smiles and finds a new world leader who has no support. The clan alone has a lot of money to reward.


    Many people, once discovered, were valued by the clan and entrusted with important tasks!


    Now, it''s their turn.


    "Boy, you''ve been drafted!"

 Chapter 2099

    A voice suddenly rang out!


    Xu Zhendong surprised, opened his eyes, saw a few people not far away, heart wry smile.


    Sure enough!


    The suppression of the holy world was so severe that these people came to him without any sound. He didn''t notice.


    If you hit him directly, he has no chance to fight back.


    Liu Shanfeng''s younger brother saw that Xu Zhendong didn''t respond. He got angry and immediately drank.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? You''re being drafted now. "


    "Do you want to die? We''re talking to you


    "Don''t come here soon. When we do, you''re finished."


    Now the boss is nearby, and the three compete to show themselves.


    "If you don''t talk to him, he''s my hushanzong. It''s his good fortune to take a fancy to him. He went up and forcibly arrested him."


    Liu Shanfeng saw that Xu Zhendong didn''t respond, and his honest face immediately pulled down.


    As the leader of hushanzong, no matter where you go, you are always surrounded by young brothers.


    A new rising world Master dares to belittle himself. Do you want to die?


    "Boss, you watch. Let''s go up and catch him."


    The three immediately went out and headed for Xu Zhendong.


    "Hushan sect?"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was muddled. He didn''t know which side of the tiger mountain sect was. He was very sad and laughed bitterly.


    However, he didn''t intend to give up directly. His eyes were calm and he watched the three approaching.


    "Do you hushanzong intend to rob people by force?"


    Three people a Leng, the footstep stopped, the facial expression ponders over, does not have the good intention to look to Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! I was worried just now that you are a person cultivated by other forces. You look like a new person to the core! "


    "Let me teach you how to escape from the holy world. Otherwise -- "


    One of them had a bigger smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, you will be swarmed by countless forces and forcibly robbed. In our eyes, you are a treasure, a treasure of great wealth. "


    This words say, eyes light up, bright, full of greed.


    "And you foolishly absorb aura in the same place. Do you really think aura is so easy to absorb?"


    When they occupy the void space in this area, they are guarding the new rising world masters. These new rising masters of the world can see at a glance whether they have any support.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was stunned and kept on laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that his world Master was a fool in the eyes of these people!


    "Don''t talk to him, do it quickly, or the gate of heaven will come and give birth to another moth." Liu Shan Feng frowned, "the old men of the God gate are not so easy to deal with."


    "Yes! Boss


    The three nodded and shot directly.


    "What''s the influence of tianshengmen?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, his mind turned, looking at the three people close to him, thinking quickly.


    "Wait!"


    Three people stop, very unhappy, worried about other troubles, more worried about the heavenly gate to rob people.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    With a light smile, Xu Zhendong pretended to be relaxed and said:


    "I''m not your opponent if you three fight. If I choose to escape, you''ll have to work hard."


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" A few people were impatient and showed their ferocity.


    Xu Zhendong had a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t feel that he was provoking at all. He said lightly:


    "As long as you promise me to give me some time, I will go with you. Otherwise, "he said coldly


    "Once I choose to run away, you will waste more time."


    With a thick eyebrow, Liu Shanfeng seemed to understand Xu Zhendong''s idea. With confidence in his eyes, he said:


    "You''ve come to such a dangerous situation. You''re a man. Well, I promise to give you ten breath time. After ten breath, you should follow me


    Eyes fell on Xu Zhendong, with appreciation, secretly nodded.


    "You have such courage and insight. I''m willing to make friends with you. As long as someone bullies you in hushanzong, you can call my name."


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Ten breath time, is very short, almost blinked a few times!


    It''s hard to gain the time. We must absorb the Holy Spirit.


    Holding back the strong discomfort from his body, Xu Zhendong clenched his lips. Instead of slowly swallowing them as before, he turned his body into a funnel and quickly absorbed the Holy Spirit.


    The new rising world Master, the body devours the Holy Spirit is limited, short time devours a large number of Holy Spirit, will only let the fragile body bear more pain.


    Pain! It hurts!


    His face turned white and turned purple with pain!


    Endure every breath!


    Every breath of time is consumed crazily!


    The fragile body has swallowed the Holy Spirit, and it is getting stronger rapidly. Xu Zhendong''s rejection by the holy world is also getting weaker.


    This is a process that every new rising world Master must go through. He must endure pain and experience the tempering of Holy Spirit for thousands of times.


    Xu Zhendong side pain, while enjoying!


    This is a rare opportunity. Only the new rising world Master can have it.


    Now, if you are disturbed by others, you can only seize the time, as soon as you can.


    Hushanzong''s several people were stunned, look stunned, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes have changed!


    "Boss, this boy is a man. It''s a rare chance for the Holy Spirit to hammer his body, but many people can''t bear it! It''s so miserable that no one can cry! "


    "I didn''t expect that he held back and didn''t say a word. If we didn''t know that he was the new rising world Master, we would have thought that he was whoring. How can we look at him more and more, and seem to enjoy it very much! "


    "He''s very good at it. It''s a pity - he''s the new rising master of the world, destined to be different from us. "


    Liu Shanfeng looks sorry, looks complicated, secretly shakes his head.


    "He is very powerful. I''ve never seen a world Master who is not afraid of pain before. After a hundred years, if he is still there, I will let him join Hushan sect and be my brother. "


    Ten breath time, in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Boy, it''s time. Come with us!"


    Liu Shanfeng can''t help but interrupt Xu Zhendong.


    Although the heart can not bear, but quickly seize the time to urge.


    This is a place of nothingness. Any force can come. Once other forces find a new rising world leader, a big war will surely break out.


    The four of them are hard to fight against tianshengmen alone. The situation is very bad.


    We have to get out of here as soon as possible!


    "Is that it?"


    Xu Zhendong is a pity. He knows that he is not the opponent of several people. If he resists, he will only seek his own death.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    All of a sudden!


    A loud voice came from a distance. It came first, but no one was seen.


    "Wait! You can''t go with them

 Chapter 2100

    The sound comes, and the void vibrates and hums.


    "Wait! You can''t go with them


    I saw a figure in the distance, foot on the ground, a step will appear in the distance.


    He stepped on it again. When he landed, he had already appeared near several people.


    The powerful momentum on the body is completely self-contained, and even the void space trembles.


    "Wang Tiancheng, deputy head of Tiansheng gate!"


    Liu Shanfeng exclaimed in horror, and his face was even more livid.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of Tian Sheng men''s coming was so fast, which was beyond his expectation. Moreover, tianshengmen even sent Wang Tiancheng, and he was terrified.


    Hushanzong and tianshengmen are antagonists. He knows the situation of tianshengmen very well. Who is stronger and who is weaker in tianshengmen.


    Wang Tiancheng is the third on the list of hushanzong.


    Tianshengmen is the third strongest man in the list, and he attaches so much importance to it.


    "Boss, here comes Wang Tiancheng! What shall we do? "


    "He is Wang Tiancheng. Even if we all go up, we are not his opponent."


    "He''s so powerful!"


    Three people look panic, powerful momentum directly pressure on the body, the breath continues to increase.


    "What''s the matter?! Even if I die, I will hold on to him. He is the first discovery of Hushan sect and the wealth of Hushan sect. " Liu Shanfeng drinks lowly, stabilizes the three.


    "I don''t know who will be sent by zongmen!"!? This is Wang Tiancheng. Even the five and six patriarchs are not his opponents. I''m afraid only the four masters come here to have a little hope! "


    In the heart secretly anxious, the vision vigilantly looks to Wang Tiancheng.


    "Wangmenzhu, why do you want to stop us? He is the treasure of hushanzong. I want to take you now. Please get out of the way." Liu Shanfeng hardened his head and trembled in his heart.


    "Oh Wang Tiancheng laughably looks at Liu Shanfeng, with a banter on his face, but he doesn''t see any figure. He still stands in the same place, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Lord, please get out of the way!" Liu Shanfeng''s scalp is numb and his legs are trembling.


    Strong momentum pressure on his body, legs shaking, slowly bending down.


    Wang Tiancheng''s right hand stroked him, and a milky horse shot at Liu Shanfeng, twining his legs.


    "I said you can''t take him away. Do you think my words are in my ears?" Wang Tian said coldly.


    With his hands pressed down, Liu Shanfeng''s legs suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Liu Shanfeng knelt down, and the ground shook and dusted.


    "He belongs to our heavenly gate. If you want to take him away, you have to ask me if you agree or not." Looking at Liu Shanfeng, Wang Tiancheng said:


    "Now, do you still want to take him?"


    The cold voice does not take a little emotion, Liu Shanfeng heart trembles, lips constantly shaking. Sweat was pouring from his forehead, and he felt the killing of death.


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Three people kneel down and cry, looking at Wang Tiancheng in horror.


    "Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Lord, please let me go! I don''t want to die yet


    "Boss, please beg for mercy! Only if we keep our life, can we have a future! If you lose your life, what''s the use of being tough! "


    The person who is closest to Liu Shanfeng pulls his mouth and cries.


    He''s really scared!


    He didn''t want to die like this!


    The things of the holy world, in terms of value, their lives are the cheapest and the least valuable!


    Even the new rising world masters, life is more expensive than their essence.


    "Boss, speak quickly!"


    "Boss, please, I don''t want to die!"


    "Speak quickly!"


    Without any pity on his face, Wang Tiancheng turned to Liu Shanfeng and wailed.


    "You --" Liu Shanfeng''s green muscles puffed up, clenched his teeth, widened his eyes, and was furious.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look and closed his eyes directly. There was no joy or anger in his heart.


    Just now, he was fighting for ten interest time just to delay.


    Now we have achieved our goal and bought him more time.


    Close your eyes and begin to devour the aura.


    Hushanzong and tianshengmen are not good people. They tremble with each other, but let him have time to devour shenglingqi.


    He is a new rising world Master. The holy world repels him so much that he can''t exert his strength.


    If we lose this opportunity, it''s hard to find such a good place again.


    "Fight, you''d better lose both! When you are finished, my body will be more tempered. "


    Eyes closed, not moved by the outside world, traction aura, endure pain, crazy temper.


    Wang Tiancheng takes a look at Xu Zhendong and ignores him directly. He doesn''t pay attention to the domination of the world at all. Even if the tempering is completed, compared with him, this strength is still not enough.


    "Liu Shanfeng, he''s from the gate of heaven. As for you, I respect you as a man. If you are willing to join our heavenly gate, I will let you live! Otherwise -- "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Palm split out, a white light flash, instantly disappeared. Kneeling in front of him, the three fell on their heads, separated their bodies and heads, and were killed by him!


    "What they''re going to do is what you''re going to do."


    Wang Tiancheng patted the palm of his hand and killed several ordinary disciples with no effort at all.


    "Fart! Lao Tzu is a member of Hushan sect and will not join the heavenly gate. Do it, kill me Liu Fengfeng said haughtily, his eyes wide open.


    "Oh! What a pity


    Wang Tiancheng has a cold look and a sneer.


    He wanted to be the next dark son, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know his face.


    "Since you don''t want to join the heavenly gate, go to hell!"


    Another white light appeared and ran directly to Liu Shanfeng to cut his neck.


    Once the white light hits, there will be no life.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    There was a roaring sound in the dark. The tiger was roaring. The sound was strong and powerful.


    The white light was directly deflected by the earthquake and narrowly hit Liu Shanfeng''s skin.


    "Hoo


    Liu Shanfeng walked away from the death and was still alive. He exhaled and pressed the blood light of his neck. He was afraid and scared after a while.


    As long as the white light is deeper, he will die!


    "Wang Tiancheng, if you dare to kill my Hushan sect disciple, die for me!"


    I saw a man with tiger like ferocious momentum, directly came to Liu Shanfeng side, surprised and angry to see Wang Tiancheng.


    "Four masters!"


    Liu Shanfeng looks excited. The four masters are coming. He is saved!


    "Look at that boy, don''t let him run away, he will give it to me!" Xu Lilin glared and said that Liu Shanfeng didn''t dare to refute and kept his head down to one side.


    "Well! Xu Lilin, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. " Wang Tiancheng glared.


    "You''re not afraid of the man who just robbed us of Hushan sect. You still have time to go now. You can''t go away if you want to Xu Lilin said calmly, looking calm.


    It''s the closest to hushanzong. He''s the first to come, and the others are on the way.


    "Well! He''s from the gate of heaven. " Wang Tiancheng said angrily.


    Hands together, a white match refining appear, fusion together.


    "It''s natural!"


    Xu Lilin glared angrily, raised his hand and hit it with a fist, and the roaring tiger came out.


    "The tiger roars in the sky!"

 Chapter 2101

    A tiger appeared in the void, roaring and roaring.


    The tiger opened its mouth and bit it down.


    Wang Tiancheng was shocked, and his steps kept retreating. He looked forward with fear in his eyes.


    The attack he just made was swallowed by the tiger.


    The tiger hovered in the void, chewing milky light in its mouth, and the blood plate opened wide with a trace of milky light.


    Seems not satisfied, it hit the mouth.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Tiancheng was shocked!


    "I just hit with all my strength, but I was defused by Xu Lilin. When did he become so strong?"


    Tianshengmen is very familiar with hushanzong, and every plant of hushanzong is recorded in the materials.


    Hushanzong made a must kill list for tianshengmen, which is the same with tianshengmen.


    "He is the fifth in the list of tianshengmen must kill. It''s too belittling for him to rank fifth. Stupid people who live in statistics. When I go back, I''ll make sure they look good. "


    Wang Tiancheng''s face changed. He soon calmed down and looked at Xu Zhendong, who was sitting on his knees.


    "Since the heavenly gate is not available, the Hushan sect can''t get it."


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Wang Tiancheng makes a direct move. A milky horse appears in the void and hits Xu Lilin.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Xu Lilin was not afraid. He looked calm. He punched again, and the tiger roared again.


    All of a sudden!


    His face suddenly changed and he let out a cry.


    "No! He wants to take charge of the new world! Come on, go and protect him


    In the void, more than ten white milky lights pass through the space and fight towards Xu Zhendong.


    All this happened too suddenly, between the electric light and flint, the white milky light has come to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looks gloomy, aware of bad, but at the moment can not leave the original.


    Watch the white milky light coming closer and closer to him!


    Xu Lilin is furious! It''s too far to rescue him.


    Wang Tiancheng succeeded in laughing, and suddenly his face froze.


    Poof, poof! Poof, poof¡ª¡ª


    Liu Shanfeng stands in front of Xu Zhendong. Several white milky lights hit him. More than a dozen blood lights appear. Holy blood splashes around. His body is devastated and his flesh is blurred.


    Xu Zhendong is the closest. He can see the most clearly. There are many wounds on Liu Shanfeng''s body, and the blood keeps flowing out.


    "You --"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, complicated, and sighed.


    The purpose of Hushan sect is to arrest himself, but now his disciples are standing in front of him. In order to save his life, his life and death are uncertain.


    "I will remember your help."


    Xu Zhendong nodded solemnly and wrote it down in his heart.


    He had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Hushanzong attacked him. It was revenge. But Liu Shanfeng who saved his life, this is en.


    Interrupt and devour the Holy Spirit and catch Liu Shanfeng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Lilin was shocked and angry. He directly attacked Wang Tiancheng with all his strength.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the tiger resounds through the heaven and earth, the void vibrates, and the earth vibrates with it.


    "Take ten blows from my angry tiger!"


    One punch, one punch immediately before the shadow of the punch falls.


    Tiger fist one fist after another, directly stacked together, condensed into a more solid tiger.


    The tiger roared into the sky, just like an angry tiger on the edge of madness.


    Wang Tiancheng retreated continuously, his face changed.


    At the moment, there was no time to think, and a white halo immediately appeared around him to protect himself.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The fierce tiger rises from the sky, bites down and directly bites Wang Tiancheng.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A figure flew out of the halo and was blown away.


    The fierce tiger dissipated, and the white halo burst. Wang Tiancheng, a miserable looking man, barely took a breath and looked at Xu Lilin in shock.


    "You... You broke through! You are... The central God! "


    Seeing that Xu Lilin nodded, he focused on Xu Lilin, constantly regretting in his heart, and secretly scolding the junkies of zongmen.


    "Hushanzong has concealed the news so well that no one in tianshengmen knows that you have broken through."


    "Ha ha! It''s just a fluke breakthrough. It''s not important news. Of course, it won''t be publicized. " Seeing the collapse of the gate, Xu Lilin felt very happy.


    "I used to be suppressed by you for too long, and today I finally get back to one city. It''s so cool!" Xu Lilin laughed.


    "Deputy master!"


    The disciples of tianshengmen came to Wang Tiancheng. Wang Tiancheng nodded, looked at Xu Zhendong with a fierce look, and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said hello and left with a few people who had just arrived.


    Xu Lilin let them go directly. Even if they were intercepted by force, he alone could not stop them from leaving.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shocked. This was the first battle he saw in the holy world.


    The power of the holy world is too powerful. If such a power breaks out in the inner world and the world collapses, it will be destroyed by this powerful power.


    "The laws of the holy world are stronger and more stable than those of the inner world, otherwise they will not hold up."


    Think in secret, and your heart will be firmer.


    He went into the holy world in search of two children and in order to become stronger.


    Tianmo can enter Pangu world once, or come back for the first time. Pangu world is in a period of collapse and recovery, and has no ability to protect itself.


    Only by becoming stronger can we protect the inner world.


    "Central God? The four sect leaders of Hushan sect are a central Holy Spirit. What is the state of the stronger sect leaders? "


    He thought, Xu Lilin has come to the side, grinning.


    "Boy, you''re smart. If you dare to run away, I don''t mind killing you. You are not the only one who dominates the world, though it is very important. "


    He stooped down and took out a pill of pills, which sent out a strong fragrance and directly turned into Liu Shanfeng''s body.


    After a while.


    Liu Shanfeng wakes up and sees Xu Lilin. He immediately salutes and forgives him.


    "Well, you''ve made a great contribution this time. When I go back to the clan, I''ll ask for it for you, and the Lord will reward you." Xu Lilin waved his hand and said.


    Look at Xu Zhendong and ponder.


    "He gives you responsibility, which is also a compensation to you."


    Liu Shanfeng was very excited. Thank you very much.


    "Xie Sizong master, his subordinates will do their best to supervise and not let the clan down."


    It''s a fat job to supervise the domination of the world. Many people in the clan are scrambling to do it, and almost all of them are divided up by the lineage of several clan leaders.


    He is a very ordinary disciple of Hushan sect. Generally speaking, he can''t get this opportunity.


    "I got the approval of the four patriarchs. I''ll climb up to the relationship of the four patriarchs and see who dares to trouble me."


    Xu Zhendong was caught by Liu Shanfeng''s arms, and the scenery in front of him retreated quickly. He didn''t know what he would do when he was caught by hushanzong.


    Go back to the gate of Mount tiger and stop.


    "You should arrange for him to pioneer as soon as possible. Zongmen needs more resources now. I will give orders for other things." Xu said.


    "Yes Liu Shanfeng responded.


    "Come with me, boy!"


    Xu Zhendong was taken away by Liu Shanfeng. At this time, he was looked after and couldn''t find a chance to leave.


    Just don''t think about it any more. Let''s go first.


    "They mean to force me to pioneer."


    "What is pioneering? Do you want me to open up wasteland? "


    Xu Zhendong is very confused, just want to find a reason to ask.

 Chapter 2102

    All the way forward, silent with no mouth.


    They came to a temple at the foot of the mountain, with a grand layout. The entrance alone was more than ten people wide. A pair of fierce tigers, male and female, sit in a position, their eyes are awe inspiring, and their murderous spirit is constantly overflowing.


    At the door there was a constant patrol guard with a long knife in his hand.


    Seeing Liu Shanfeng, the guard said hello with a smile


    "Liu Shanfeng, you''re lucky. I''ve heard the news. You are very important by the four patriarchs, and you will prosper in the future. Don''t forget me


    "Being valued by the four patriarchs, it''s certain that you will be promoted to be a steward. When you become a steward, you must support your younger brother!"


    Several people look envious, and constantly someone and Liu Shanfeng say hello.


    "Steward Liu, are you short of hands? What do you think of me? " Some people speak directly and recommend themselves.


    If you can become a steward under the name of steward, in the door of the wind and rain, not bad.


    Hushan sect has a strict hierarchy. They are all ordinary gods and are usually oppressed by other disciples.


    It''s so hard to get ahead on your own!


    Xu Zhendong stood aside and looked around for a week, feeling relieved.


    The strength of the disciples of hushanzong is very common. After the first spiritual hammer, the oppression of the holy world gradually weakened, and his strength was only slightly stronger than that of the ordinary disciples of hushanzong.


    If you fight Liu Shanfeng, I''m afraid several moves will fail.


    "The four sect masters of Hushan sect are so powerful that if they run away rashly, there is no hope of success."


    "Now the most important thing is to improve the strength, and then find a chance to leave."


    Xu Zhendong secretly observed that now he is fish, and can only be at the mercy of hushanzong.


    "You''re welcome. You''re all brothers. If you encounter difficulties in the future, please come to me." Liu Shanfeng clapped his chest.


    "I''ll come back to my brothers when the order comes down. I have something to do now. I''ll go first. "


    Politely, take Xu Zhendong over the crowd and walk into the hall.


    "Boy, this is the tiger pattern Hall of Hushan sect. All the things of Hushan sect will come to huwen hall. You can''t escape if you want to


    Liu Shanfeng walked ahead, not worried about Xu Zhendong''s escape.


    "When you carve the tiger pattern, you are also a member of Hushan sect. Hushan sect treats the new rising world Master as a treasure. As long as you work hard, the sect will not treat you badly. "


    Continue to go deep, strong oppression spread to the body, Xu Zhendong look changed, resist.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The more he resisted, the more oppressive he was, and finally he was almost out of breath.


    "Stop it! Don''t resist


    Liu Shanfeng slowly stopped Xu Zhendong, grinning when he saw that he was flat.


    "Do you know why it''s called tiger pattern hall?" Xu Zhendong shook his head and Liu Shanfeng continued


    "Here is the skeleton of a holy tiger. Shenghu was powerful in his lifetime and was a partner of the patriarch. In memory of this holy tiger, the patriarch changed the sect into "Hushan sect". The bones of the holy tiger have also become sacred objects to protect the disciples of Hushan sect. "


    When Liu Shanfeng came to the inner hall, an old man signaled to him and he stopped.


    See the old man nodded, with Xu Zhendong continue to move forward.


    "Every disciple of Hushan sect will come to worship the holy tiger, and you are the master of the world. You should also carve the tiger pattern of Hushan sect under the gaze of the holy tiger."


    Along the way, they came to the center of the inner hall.


    Liu Shanfeng stops and points to the futon in the middle. The futon is wrapped in tiger skin and exudes a strong and fierce atmosphere.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes coagulated, he just stood near the futon and was almost breathless by the murderous air.


    "This is the skin of the holy tiger." Liu said.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong''s face was uncomfortable, he immediately stopped drinking.


    "Close your eyes, it''s not what you can see."


    It''s just late. Xu Zhendong is dizzy. Suddenly someone comes near him and pats his back. He feels comfortable immediately.


    "Thank you, elder!" Liu Shanfeng said in a hurry.


    He turned to Xu Zhendong and said, "kneel down! Tiger pattern


    All of a sudden!


    A strong force on Xu Zhendong, simply unable to resist, even the mind has been eroded.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    There is a constant whistling sound, the impact of mind.


    Xu Zhendong is forced to sober up and keep his mind.


    There was a burning sensation at the wrist. At this time, I couldn''t care so much about it. The tiger pattern of Hushan sect was too overbearing. Once I lost my mind, I became a puppet at the mercy of Hushan sect.


    The hot feeling soon disappeared!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and saw a circle of tiger pattern on his wrist.


    Three mini tigers, biting each other''s tails, circling the city.


    "You are the master of the world. Your Divine sense is very firm. Even the holy tiger can''t help you."


    Liu Shanfeng was surprised that Xu Zhendong''s performance was too weird. Shenghu was good at divine attack. Ordinary disciples couldn''t bear it at all. They lost their mind when breathing.


    But this new rising master of the world, actually hold it?!


    "Come with me! I thought you would be my brother. I thought so much about it Liu Shanfeng looks coldly, looks coldly at Xu Zhendong, turns around and walks in front.


    All the disciples of hushanzong worship the holy tiger, and he is no exception.


    "In one hundred years, you must find enough pioneer stones for Hushan sect. I''ll tell you the task later. Once you can''t hand in the pioneer stone, the tiger print on your wrist will punish you. "


    Liu Shanfeng said slowly, and came to a place to collect materials.


    Give Xu Zhendong a special bag and a special hoe.


    "When you dig the pioneer stone, you must use this bag to pack it. Remember not to use your hands. Once you touch the pioneer stone with your hands, your vitality will be swallowed up by the pioneer stone. The pioneer stone in the abyss, as long as it comes into contact with vitality, will immediately devour it. "


    Liu Shanfeng said, taking Xu Zhendong on his way.


    Soon he stopped at a checkpoint to show his token.


    "Here, the entrance to the abyss and wasteland is guarded by several clans. You work hard. The guard here is very strict. You can''t escape. " Liu said.


    "The pioneer stone is handed in every ten years. When it''s time to hand it in, the tiger pattern on your hand will remind you. Come with me. I''ll show you the pioneer stone. "


    After turning a few corners, Xu Zhendong followed Liu Shanfeng to hushanzong''s residence.


    "This is the inferior pioneer stone! How do you feel! "


    Liu Shanfeng handed Xu Zhendong a yellowish brown crystal.


    The earthy yellow crystal is surrounded by a faint yellow halo. Xu Zhendong takes it in his hand and feels familiar.


    Liu Shanfeng takes out two pioneer stones again and hands them to Xu Zhendong.


    "Pioneer stone is very easy to distinguish. One layer of halo is inferior, two layers of halo are medium grade pioneer stone, and three layers of halo are top grade pioneer stone. As for the best pioneer stone which is better than the top pioneer stone, I won''t talk about it. "


    After shaking his head, Liu Shanfeng said with regret:


    "It''s useless to tell you that the best pioneer stone hasn''t been dug out for hundreds of years. It''s better to look for inferior pioneer stones down to earth! "


    "Inferior pioneer stone is the most common one. You hand it in once every ten years, and you have to dig ten thousand inferior pioneer stones in ten years."


    Liu said, taking Xu Zhendong out.

 Chapter 2103

    "The best pioneer stone is rare. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t get this strength."


    He said as he walked on.


    "The abyss is very large, but it''s also very small. It''s enough for you to find the pioneer stone in this area. If you can find the top grade pioneer stone, only one will be enough to cover the task of ten years. "


    Liu Shanfeng looks playful, with a smile on his face.


    "One top grade pioneer stone can be exchanged for ten thousand bottom grade pioneer stones. If you can find the top grade pioneer stone, I will take the initiative to plead for you and let you join hushanzong when your hundred years of pioneer is over. But once the top grade pioneer stone is found, it will certainly attract a lot of people to fight for it. "


    He shook his head and doubted Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    "Your strength is good against ordinary people. Once there are more people, you will lose. What''s more, those who can enter the abyss are the masters of the world, and their strength is not weak. Alas


    Xu Zhendong doubts and looks at Liu Shanfeng.


    "Why is it that only the world dominates, and there is no one else in it?"


    The abyss and wasteland are covered with a layer of fog. Xu Zhendong doubts that the pioneer stone is valued by so many sects. What''s its special use?


    "The abyss has existed for countless holy first years, and its origin is always a mystery. No one knows when it has existed, and its power is very special. It only allows new rising world masters to enter it. Once other people in the holy world enter, they will be devoured by the wasteland. If you lose your life, you die. " Liu said solemnly.


    "No matter how powerful the Holy Spirit is, he does not dare to break into the abyss. As strong as the four patriarchs, he is already the strong one in the central holy land. But when he stepped into the abyss, he couldn''t stick to the three breath time. "


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong''s steps are falling, he shouts in a deep voice:


    "Come on, I''ll take you into the abyss now."


    Xu Zhendong asked no more questions and kept pace.


    There were more and more people around, all gathered together, and their eyes were very eager.


    Liu Shanfeng''s purpose is there.


    The former convenience is the entrance to the abyss.


    Xu Zhendong looks at the entrance, his mind is palpitating, and he feels an inexplicable attraction coming from the entrance.


    "Is there something in it that appeals to me? Why would I want to go in? "


    Not far from the crowd, a dark and cold hole appeared in the void, and all the life around was swallowed up.


    Around the entrance of the cave, it was deserted.


    The crowd gathered, and the abyss was guarded by several sects.


    "Liu Shanfeng, is this the master of the world you look after? The strength is not so good, he is too weak! "


    A jeering voice came from the side.


    Out of the crowd came a proud young man, dressed in gorgeous robes, followed by two fierce disciples. He gazed at Liu Shanfeng and took a look at Xu Zhendong. His expression was not satisfied.


    "With this strength, even if you go in, you will be killed within 100 years. You want to rely on him to dig for you, aren''t you kidding? "


    He sneered and pointed to one of the two younger brothers behind him


    "He can easily kill him alone! I heard that you have found a new master of the world. I thought you had found a treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be a waste. "


    Then he continued to shake his head and said with a smile:


    "Oh! It''s a compliment to say that he''s a waste. He can''t even protect himself. I''m afraid he''s not even a waste. It''s also a waste of the holy tiger power of the clan to engrave tiger patterns. It''s not worth it! "


    "You... Fangleshui, don''t deceive people too much!" Liu Shanfeng gritted his teeth.


    He knew that he would be targeted by others when he got the approval of the four patriarchs. He didn''t expect that the targeting would come so fast.


    "Ha ha! I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? What, do you want to go to the fourth patriarch to complain? Go on, I''ll wait here. " Fang leshui said with a smile:


    "Do you think he will speak for you when he is promoted to the fourth patriarch? It''s naive. The time of the four masters is precious. It''s impossible to waste time on you. "


    "Well! You don''t have to deal with it. Please get out of the way. I''m going to take someone in Liu Shanfeng said in a cold voice with a green face.


    Xu Zhendong thought, it seems that Hushan clan is not monolithic, there are many disputes between disciples.


    In particular, several of the disciples under the Deputy patriarch constantly broke out disputes and were beaten to death.


    At present, Fang leshui is the lineage of the three patriarchs, while Liu Shanfeng is the favorite of the four patriarchs.


    The three and four masters of Hushan sect were wary of each other, and their subordinates naturally looked for various opportunities to target each other.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Zhendong shakes his mind, Liu Shanfeng is kicked away and falls to the ground far away before he stops.


    Fangle water eyes time ruthless, looking at Xu Zhendong, feel a cold murderous fell on the body, Xu Zhendong frown, secretly alert.


    "Boy, I warn you, even if you enter the abyss, no one can save your life. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for your bad luck."


    After that, they murmured in a low voice. Their eyes didn''t look at Xu Zhendong. They meant badly.


    Liu Shanfeng came over in pain with all his injuries.


    "After entering the abyss, be careful that the two people around him will join hands to deal with you." Liu Shanfeng looked dignified and said, "I just forgot to tell you what is the most important rule in the abyss. The most important thing in it is not to look for the pioneer stone, but to protect your life. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded. As the master of the world, he was not a fool. The two people looked at him in different eyes, with a murderous intention.


    "As long as you''re alive, you''ll still have a chance to find new pioneer stones to make up for what you owe." Liu Shanfeng said in a deep voice, "if you lose your life, it''s useless to say anything else."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a shock at the entrance of the abyss and wasteland, and the invisible waves spread round and round, spreading far away.


    The entrance is as black as ink, and the place where the darkness touches is lifeless and desolate.


    "The entrance to the wasteland is finally open. Now you can go in."


    "Ha ha! I must find enough pioneer stones this time. Zongmen will surely give me a lot of rewards. "


    "Alas! I''m so miserable. I didn''t pay enough for the pioneer stone in the last ten years. It''s still a long way to go. I don''t know when I can finish the task this time, plus the pioneer stone I owed before! "


    "Hey, hey! Last time, I found a large mining area and dug out a lot of pioneer stones. This time, I can finally relax. "


    People around look different, some excited, some depressed, eyes have to look at the entrance.


    Some of them were disciples trained by the sect in the lower world. As soon as they were promoted, they were sent to look for Pioneer stones.


    Most of them, like Xu Zhendong, are masters of the newly rising world. They have no background and are forcibly captured to pioneer.


    They all stepped forward and were engulfed by the dark entrance.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in!" Liu said.


    Xu Zhendong followed Liu Shanfeng forward, his eyes slightly bright.


    He stepped out and into the entrance.

 Chapter 2104

    Darkness engulfs, eyes see only endless darkness, see no light, feel nothing.


    Xu Zhendong convergence mind, he knows that this is in the transformation of space.


    However, he did not know where the entrance to the abyss would lead?


    Mind perception, except for the cold loneliness around, there is no life.


    WOW! Whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    It seems that time has passed for a long time, more like a moment.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shining, and he tried to condense to see the scene.


    His mind was shocked, his eyes were desolate, but full of vitality.


    Desolation and vitality are relative, but they are combined at the moment.


    "This is the abyss wasteland. I''m afraid only such a strange place can produce pioneer stones. What''s the use of the pioneer stone that the saints scramble for? "


    Xu Zhendong looked around and began to look.


    Looking for a circle did not find a shadow, it seems that there is only one person here.


    Now!


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    An extremely weak voice sounded, appeared in Xu Zhendong''s mind, feeling very inexplicable, very strange.


    "I felt it when I was near the entrance just now. I felt more intense when I entered here."


    Xu Zhendong an was curious. All his things were placed in the inner world. After entering the holy world, the inner world could not be opened.


    "Is this feeling coming from the inner world? Am I the only one who can feel it? "


    Xu Zhendong left the spot, followed the feeling, carefully forward.


    It was his first time to enter the abyss, and he was very strange to everything.


    Other people have come in more than once, and they are more familiar with this place, so they must be on guard.


    As soon as he was on his way, Xu Zhendong found a direction, hid his figure and continued to move forward.


    Here, even if you go far away, you can''t meet a person. You can feel the desolation everywhere.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The vitality in the air is quite different.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a heavy desolation and a rebirth opportunity.


    There is no concept of time. You don''t know how long it has been, and you don''t know where you are now.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound of digging came from afar. Xu Zhendong stepped forward carefully, hiding his footprints.


    "Ha ha! I found a lot of pioneer stones, hundreds of them. "


    A hearty laughter came, and they kept digging down in a depression.


    Dig deep, one by one emitting a yellow halo of pioneer stones piled up in a pile, just a simple distinguish, enough for hundreds of.


    "Lao Liao, we are so lucky. It''s a small mine. There are more than a few hundred, more than a thousand."


    "Ha ha, we''re lucky. We''ll be in trouble if others find out." Xu Zhendong heard old Liao speak, look a Leng, eyes is a burst of consternation.


    At this moment, old Liao holding a shovel, sharp end into the mind of his companion.


    "Lao Liao, you -- don''t you want me to be your son-in-law? Why kill me? "


    "Ha ha! Do you think pioneer stone is so easy to find? With these pioneering stones, zongmen will reuse me. And you -- "he said, shaking his head


    "One person''s contribution is more rewarding than two people''s contribution. You can die at ease and be my son-in-law in the next life."


    The strength on the hand increases, suddenly opened round eyes, lowered the head to look toward the chest.


    His chest, now with a sharp knife, directly pierced the heart.


    "You --"


    Old Liao is incredible. He can''t understand why his knife is so fast?


    They fell to the ground and died.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Zhendong didn''t see anyone else come out, so he came out of the hiding place and came to the place where they had dug.


    hey! You calculate with each other, now find a good pioneer stone, all cheap me


    Xu Zhendong was overjoyed. He dug quickly and put it directly into a special storage bag.


    Take it easy. There are 1500. Unfortunately, they are all inferior pioneer stones.


    Covering his tracks, Xu Zhendong set out again, getting closer and closer to the perceived place.


    "Over this mountain, it''s not far away."


    In front of a big mountain, Xu Zhendong stops.


    He kept on driving, without a moment''s pause. The feeling here was the strongest, and the place he was looking for was just behind the mountain.


    "It''s more comfortable in Pangu world. One step out, I don''t know how far it is. We have to walk step by step here. It''s too slow to go


    A bitter face, directly looking for a place to rest.


    Sit down with your knees crossed, get familiar with the skill, and wave it. The skill can still be used.


    The law of the holy world is too powerful and oppressive, but soon Xu Zhendong felt tired.


    Recover, keep going.


    "Just ahead!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes with bright light, walked so far, and finally found a place.


    His face suddenly changed and he immediately jumped away from where he was.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The place where he was just now was blasted out of a deep pit, and the soil splashed everywhere.


    Xu Zhendong was scared. If he was hit just now, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Why! I dodged. You look very weak. I didn''t expect that your perception is so strong. "


    A mound nearby was lifted directly, and the four people came directly, looking at Xu Zhendong curiously.


    "Boy, you just got away with it, and you won''t be so lucky next time. Those who know the truth will hand over the pioneer stone you dug. I''ll think about it and spare your life. " Said the leading man with a bad look.


    "Fang Guanshi explained that once he met this boy, he would kill him directly. If zongmen punishes us, he will carry it for us. " Said another.


    "Well! We have to hand in enough pioneer stones. Let him find them for us instead of killing him. " Someone said.


    Xu Zhendong snorted, looked at the four people warily and looked at them secretly.


    "With the four of them, I''m definitely not their match. If they are separated, they can be broken one by one. As for the pioneer stone, give it or not? "


    Without hesitation, Xu opened the bag and revealed 1500 pioneer stones.


    "I''ve dug thousands of pioneer stones. There are a lot of them. Who am I going to give them to?"


    "Well, boy, it''s too easy for you to think of the four of us fighting against each other." One of the leaders smirked, revealing the murderous opportunity, and said:


    "But you are so lucky that you have dug so many pioneer stones in a short time. Even I envy you."


    "I''ll give you thousands of pioneer stones, and you''ll let me go." Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    The light flashed in his eyes and became more firm.


    "This is the time!"


    Step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of footwork, and some people came.


    "I''ll give you all!"


    Xu Zhendong opened the bag and put the pioneer stones on the ground. The ground was covered with pioneer stones. He dodged and walked away.


    "Come on, grab it, someone''s coming!"


    The four people went to pick it up in a hurry, ignoring Xu Zhendong.


    "Found the pioneer stone! Grab it


    More than a dozen people rushed out on one side and saw the pioneer stones on the ground. They were all red eyed and rushed forward one after another.

 Chapter 2105

    The scene was a mess for a moment!


    All eyes were red, and they started to grab the pioneer stone one after another.


    There are too many pioneer stones on the ground. Who can''t be envious of them?!


    The purpose of entering the abyss is to find the pioneer stone, especially those who are the masters of the world cultivated by the sect. They know the value of the pioneer stone in their heart.


    If you find one more pioneer stone, zongmen will give you a greater reward.


    Everyone is crazy!


    "Go away! This is mine. "


    "If you dare to rob me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah! This is my Pioneer stone. This is mine. "


    The scene was chaotic, with roars all around, weapons in hand, and they rushed together.


    No matter there are many pioneer stones on the ground, with a strong murderous air in their eyes, they are determined to kill the people in front of them.


    "You dare to kill my tiandaomen disciple. Do you want to die?"


    With a loud drink, a knife is very huge, and a knife will cut people in two.


    "Asshole of Heaven Gate, I''m at odds with you."


    Hushanzong''s world is dominated by binghe.


    He entered the tiger pattern hall to engrave the tiger pattern. His mind was lost and he had been brainwashed.


    This is to see someone hurt the world Master of hushanzong and rush up to help immediately.


    "Well! If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the strength. You have taken refuge in Hushan sect, and you are the enemy of our heavenly gate. " The disciples of Tiansheng gate sneer.


    Holding a sword in his hand, he stabbed it with a wave.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The disciples of hushanzong were not weak either. They opened their eyes angrily and welcomed them with their hands.


    Bang! Clang, clang¡ª¡ª


    Weapons fight, power collision, burst out in bursts of violent sound.


    People are injured at any time. Many people have died on the ground.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at the strange scene on the ground suspiciously.


    The body of a man who has just been killed is covered with blood. It can be seen that he has just died.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, his blood dried up and his whole body became shriveled.


    "Generally speaking, people who have just died will have more or less vitality, and the vitality will gradually dissipate with the passage of time. But as soon as they died, the life was gone. How strange! What''s going on? "


    Xu Zhendong doubts, gaze, look around, found an anomaly.


    A world Master who has just been kicked aside has been dead for a while, but he is different from others.


    His body is in good condition, and his life is still alive, and his blood is still steaming.


    "Did pioneer stone absorb all his life?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He looked carefully and flipped the man''s body carefully. He didn''t find the pioneer stone on his body.


    He thought about it and threw a pioneer stone directly on his body.


    A strange scene appeared immediately.


    I saw that the life of this dead man was the same as that of other dead people, and disappeared in an instant. The whole body is dry and shriveled, leaving only a suit of clothes, empty on the ground.


    "Sure enough, as Liu Shanfeng said, pioneer stone can devour life. Once it is touched by pioneer stone, life will be devoured." Xu Zhendong looks dignified, carefully put away the pioneer stone.


    "Pioneer stone is too dangerous to touch. However, if it is used to deal with the enemy, it will be too unexpected for people to guard against. "


    These are just inferior pioneer stones. The ability to devour life is terrible. Those who can enter the abyss and wasteland are the masters of the world. In the lower world, they are all powerful and majestic.


    In the face of pioneer stone, there is no resistance.


    "You''d better get out of here, and when they wake up, the situation will be dangerous."


    Xu Zhendong was calm and turned to leave.


    Now!


    Someone found Xu Zhendong''s figure and roared.


    "That''s him. There must be a lot of pioneer stones on him. Catch him quickly."


    This sound directly awakened other people and looked at Xu Zhendong with an excited look.


    "Yes! There must be a lot of pioneer stones on him. He can''t run away. " Someone said excitedly.


    "He is the master of the world of hushanzong. If we kill him, hushanzong dare not retaliate against us." The disciples of Tiansheng sect are fierce in killing.


    "This boy is so insidious that he deliberately left some pioneer stones for me to fight, but he watched us fight leisurely. He must not be let go


    "Together! Surround him


    Suddenly, the remaining ten people rushed forward and surrounded directly.


    "You want the pioneer stone, I gave it all to you, but you still want to kill me? Well, I''ll see who kills who in the end! "


    Xu Zhendong cold voice says, look disdain, scan a circle.


    Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    He was alone. Although he was tempered by the spirit, he had no choice but to escape in the face of more than a dozen people.


    "You want to run away? Chase me


    People a Leng, didn''t expect Xu Zhendong just put cruel words, directly escaped. His face was livid with anger. He started to chase him directly.


    "Boss, are we going to save him? He is the world Master of hushanzong. "


    The world Master of hushanzong stopped.


    "Well! He doesn''t belong to the person in charge of Fang. We won''t save him if we save him. " He said with a sad smile on his face


    "We''ll follow them. In case of any change, we can pick up a bargain. Damn, the pioneers were robbed by the world masters of tianshengmen just now. They can''t even get any benefit from bajianshan. "


    "If only we had sacred weapons. Compared with bajianshan, our weapons are too poor. They are not their opponents at all." A little brother complained.


    They are all the new rising masters of the world. They are all the pioneers who are caught in a hurry. There are few people who can complete the air hammering of the Holy Spirit.


    If you have powerful weapons, you will be more powerful.


    "Bajianshan is a sword casting sect. Their weapons are really greedy. I''ll grab their swords if I can." The leading disciple of Hushan sect said.


    "Go! Come on, they''re going in that direction. "


    The three immediately caught up.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure continuously evades, the speed is very fast, only always can''t throw off behind several people.


    "The terrain here is not familiar. It''s too bad."


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The wonderful voice in my mind rings out again, the voice is bigger and more clear.


    "The place in my mind is near here. If you look carefully, you can find it immediately."


    Xu Zhendong quickened his pace and took a group of people around. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    He saw a cave with a dark entrance and went straight in without hesitation.


    Bajianshan and tianshenmen were stunned and stopped in the same place. Several people looked at each other.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong enter the cave, his face was frightened. He hesitated at the cave, and his face was very ugly.


    "He went in? Did the Hushan sect not tell him where it was before he came in? This is the FanFeng cave


    "He''s dead if he goes into the cave alone. We''re here. If he goes back, kill him! "


    The disciples of tianshengmen gritted their teeth and looked at the entrance of Mifeng grottoes.

 Chapter 2106

    FanFeng cave.


    The entrance is full of darkness that attracts the mind. The longer you look at it, the easier it is to get lost.


    "Fool! Don''t stare at the entrance. Your spiritual cultivation can''t resist the power of bewilderment. " Bajianshan''s disciples were confused and slapped by the world Master.


    The mind floats, the eyes are confused, looking at the person of bajianshan in doubt.


    "Boss Zhu, just now I saw that I have become a strong man. I have countless younger brothers under my command. I was awakened by your slap." He complained that the dream was too beautiful for him to wake up.


    "Well! If I hadn''t woken you up, you would soon have become a fool without divine sense. I saved your life. You should thank me for saving you. " Zhu Fengrui said in a cold voice.


    He was in charge of leading the team this time, and bajianshan told him some secrets in advance.


    Several world masters of the heavenly gate were surprised and looked at each other, with deep doubts and panic in each other''s eyes.


    They all looked at the entrance just now and felt dizzy in their mind. They were immediately awakened by the slap.


    I''m very glad in my heart. If they hadn''t been awakened suddenly, they would have been fools who lost their divine sense.


    Once the divine consciousness is swallowed, there is no chance to live.


    "Thank you for your help." Said the disciple.


    "Well!" Zhu Fengrui nodded his head lightly and looked at the Mifeng Grottoes with a kind of fiery eyes.


    The Mifeng cave is covered by a high mountain. There are countless passages in it. No one can tell exactly how many passages there are. As long as you enter it, you will soon get lost.


    "Tianshengmen didn''t tell you about the secret of Mifeng cave. It seems that you are not the masters of the world cultivated by tianshengmen. Every master of the world is a treasure, and all the sects are very precious. They don''t care about you, I''m afraid they don''t care about you. " Zhu Fengrui said with a smile that there are too many such things.


    Most of the world masters who come in are forced to come in.


    The faces of the three men in tianshengmen were frozen and very ugly. One of them arched his hand and said:


    "Taoist friend, FanFeng cave is so dangerous. Is there any treasure in it?"


    Zhu Fengrui took a look and pointed to the mountains of Mifeng cave.


    "There are a lot of pioneering stones buried in this mountain, and many desperate world masters will enter here and choose to fight before the arrival of a century. If they find a lot of pioneer stones, they can settle the task. "


    A few people a burst of surprise, the heart is hot.


    "Don''t they worry that the FanFeng cave will devour their divine consciousness? The Mifeng grottoes are so dangerous that even if there are a lot of pioneer rocks buried here, they will not be able to take them out. " The man continued.


    "In fact, there is a more important reason why they choose to enter the FanFeng cave." After a pause, Zhu Fengrui became excited and said:


    "The best pioneer stone is most likely to exist in Mifeng grottoes. Some people have found it before. Unfortunately, the divine sense has been swallowed up, leaving only clues."


    Once the best pioneer stone is found, it will certainly lead to disputes.


    But it''s so attractive that all the clans want it.


    "Ah! Is there the best pioneer stone in Mifeng cave? This -- "


    "Hiss! This is the best pioneer stone. No wonder so many people risk their lives to go in. "


    "It''s a chance to change our destiny to find the best pioneer stone and get it reused by the clan."


    Not only a few members of the heavenly gate, but also the disciples of bajianshan''s face changed, their breath became short, and their eyes to the Mifeng cave were no longer afraid and full of heat.


    "It''s so hard to find the best pioneer stone. Even if you go in, you don''t have a chance." With regret on his face, Zhu Fengrui closed his eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "Take good care of it. Once you find out that he''s quitting from Mifeng cave, you''ll catch him immediately. There must be a lot of pioneer stones on him."


    Xu Zhendong, in their mouth, was in the wind Lost Cave, but he didn''t know the danger. He chose a secret way to go in.


    All of a sudden!


    His steps stopped!


    His face was startled, changed for a while, and at last he was puzzled.


    "Strange, how to enter here, the induction in the mind disappears instead, how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Looking back carefully, I didn''t find any place to doubt. I could only look depressed and distracted.


    "The passage here is left by the mining of the former world masters, and it has been a long time since we saw the traces."


    Xu Zhendong looked around and found that the marks on the wall of the passage were very old. He kicked on the wall and immediately dropped a lot of dust.


    "If it had been a new passage, the dust on the wall would have been shaken off. The dust we see now is accumulated over the years. It seems that very few people come in here. "


    He pondered for a while and went on until he came to a fork in the road.


    "Well? What''s going on? The feeling in my mind came back


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and immediately found the channel where he had just felt.


    "When I stand on this channel, I feel the strongest in my mind. What calls me must be in this direction. Go


    Determined the final channel, Xu Zhendong no longer hesitated, directly on his way.


    The deeper he goes, the stronger the feeling in his mind. It seems that something is calling him to go.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it must not be an ordinary thing to be able to react from such a distance.


    Whoo! Whoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast. He chooses the most sensitive channel and plunges into it.


    It''s just that the people who are guarding the entrance of the cave stare at it, but no one comes out.


    "Boss Zhu, this boy must be lost. I haven''t come out for such a long time, and I will never come out again. "


    "Let''s go. It''s no use waiting. It''s better to look around. Maybe we''ll be lucky to find the pioneer stone."


    Bajianshan disciples clamored.


    "Good bye, Taoist friend."


    A few people from tianshengmen left directly.


    Zhu Fengrui''s face was gloomy and his eyes were staring at the entrance.


    "Let''s go, too!" He clenched his teeth and left with his men.


    The three members of hushanzong hid their tracks and came out when they saw that the world masters of bajianshan and tianshengmen had gone far away.


    "Just now bajianshan said that there are the best pioneer stones in it. If you find them, you will get rich."


    "Let''s go. They dare not go in. They won''t get the best pioneer stone."


    They looked excited. When they heard about the best pioneer stone just now, they were confused. They didn''t hear about the danger of Mifeng cave.


    Step into the lost wind cave.


    All of a sudden!


    Their bodies were in place, their limbs were struggling, and they soon became calm.


    Three people look full of dull, eyes without a bit of energy, walking very rigid, toward a certain direction of the passage, mouth chanting.


    Vaguely heard the call of a name.


    "King, call!"


    "King, call!"


    "King, call!"

 Chapter 2107

    The passage of Mifeng cave extends in all directions, and each passage leads to nowhere.


    Xu Zhendong along the direction of induction, fast forward.


    The feeling in my mind becomes stronger and stronger.


    As time goes by, it goes deep into the cave of lost wind.


    There was silence around him. Xu Zhendong was very fast. If he didn''t have a sound in his head, he would almost forget that he was in the wind cave.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xu Zhendong stopped and gasped heavily.


    "The deeper I go into the channel, the weaker my sense of God will be. There will be restrictions on my sense of God, and the restrictions will be stronger and stronger."


    He observed carefully. When he entered the entrance just now, the divine sense could still sense ten meters away.


    Now he came to the depth of the passage, and the divine sense was only able to feel something five meters away.


    What''s more, once the divine sense is sensed, the spirit will soon become tired.


    "It''s too abnormal. If you go on, your consciousness will be completely weakened, and you can only rely on your eyes to see."


    Xu Zhendong grinned bitterly and hesitated.


    In the dark channel, he lost his divine consciousness and couldn''t sense the surrounding environment. His eyes were black and he couldn''t see anything.


    Once you meet someone else, it''s very dangerous.


    Looking back, it''s still dark.


    It''s a complicated and crisscrossing passage. I don''t know which one is the passage of time.


    "It''s impossible to go back. The passage is disordered. I can''t tell which way it is, and the entrance is guarded. I can''t escape even if I go back. Now we have to stick to it and move on. There is still a ray of life. "


    Xu Zhendong started again and slowed down.


    Step more cautious, vigilant to look around, ready to guard.


    "Hoo! -"


    "Suck!"


    A very rhythmic voice came from the front channel, a breath, with a unique rhythm.


    In the lonely dark channel, any sound will be amplified and clearly transmitted to Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    "Well? There''s a sound ahead


    Xu Zhendong looked alert, held his breath and looked at the darkness ahead.


    This is a small fork road, the size of the passage can only accommodate one person, and hidden in the dark.


    If Xu Zhendong had not observed carefully, he would not have found that there was still a narrow passage here.


    He walked in carefully, and his mind felt around him at any time.


    Look a Leng, immediately standing in place.


    Five meters away, a dried up human body was sitting upright, still holding a posture of cross knee meditation.


    The clothes on this corpse, attacked by the years, became pieces of cloth, hanging on the body, barely covering the shameful positions of the body.


    "The voice just heard came from him. Isn''t he dead?"


    Startled, Xu Zhendong kept calm and looked at the man.


    Take a look and go straight ahead.


    "Master, I have no intention of breaking into here. If you have any offence, I hope you will let me know."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are alert and his body leans to the exit of the passage.


    If anything goes wrong, he is ready to leave.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Xu Zhendong went forward directly.


    With a wave of his right hand, the weak spirit in his body fell on his palm and hit the corpse directly.


    He''s not destroying, he''s testing.


    All of a sudden!


    The aura disappears and is swallowed up.


    "It''s weird. My aura has been swallowed up."


    Xu Zhendong quickly stepped back, looking suspicious and watching carefully.


    Susu! Susu¡ª¡ª


    A rustling sound sounded, very loud in the narrow space.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned! His eyes passed in horror.


    I saw this figure sitting like a corpse, standing up from the ground.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    His figure faltered for a while, and he walked weakly. Shake off the dust on the face, revealing an almost dry face.


    This is an old man''s face.


    "After all these years, someone has come, ha ha ha! The sky is endless, I''m old frost! "


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the old man''s mouth, and the dust on the wall of the passage was shaken down.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with light in his eyes and said:


    "This Taoist friend, in the next day frost old man. Just now, the holy aura of Taoist friends has helped me a lot. If I didn''t rely on this holy aura and my survival instinct, I would not wake up my body which has been sleeping for thousands of years. "


    "I will never forget the kindness of Daoyou."


    Tianshuang thanks.


    After a while of recovery, his dead face grew flesh and blood again and became full up. However, compared with the normal face, it is still very dry.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and breathed in his heart.


    As the master of the world, I am at the end of the world. I have seen too much, and I am not surprised at this.


    "I don''t know what to call friends?" Asked the old man.


    Xu Zhendong said, "I''m Xu Tianjun."


    Tian Shuang nodded and looked at Xu Zhendong with some doubts on his face


    "Xu Tianjun, are you the new master of the abyss?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    He raised his hand and revealed three tiger patterns on his wrist that bit each other''s tails. He said, "Hushan sect caught me in. Now Hushan sect has engraved tiger patterns. Every ten years, he has to hand in 10000 inferior pioneer stones."


    Seeing the three tiger patterns, the old man snorted. His face was very ugly and he said:


    "I didn''t expect that a thousand years later, hushanzong still couldn''t change his nature of forcibly arresting people. As long as the three tiger patterns on your wrist are still there, you can''t get out of the control of Hushan sect. "


    Tian Shuang blinked his eyes, hesitated and thought for a while, but didn''t say what he thought.


    "The tiger pattern of Hushan sect can be used to control these world masters. I have no way to untie it. It''s just - ''


    He just woke up, too weak.


    "Xu Tianjun, the FanFeng cave is full of the power of confusion. Why do you want to enter the FanFeng cave? It''s too dangerous here. If the power of the world master comes in, there will be no life or death. Almost no world Master can get out of here alive. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, Tian Shuang was puzzled. He didn''t expect that what he woke up to was just a new rising master of the world.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    In the heart you sighed a breath, to Xu Zhendong''s vigilance is actually low several points.


    Xu Zhendong explained the reason and said: "I was chased by the world masters of bajianshan and tianshengmen. They held the entrance, but I had to go deep here. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous here. If I knew, I would definitely avoid it. "


    Tian Shuang nodded, looked dignified and said:


    "It''s an act of death for you to enter the cave alone. When ordinary world masters come in, they will be devoured by the mysterious power of Mifeng grottoes and become a walking corpse, controlled by the "King" in the depths of Mifeng grottoes. "


    Hiding his excitement, Xu Zhendong asked:


    "The king in the deep of Mifeng cave? What is this "King"? Is there any treasure hidden in the FanFeng cave? "


    Tian Shuang looks dignified and meaningful. He takes a look at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed slightly. Then he saw Tian Shuang shaking his head and saying:


    "I don''t know what this" King "is, but I know that its appearance is related to one thing."

 Chapter 2108

    One condition


    Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, slightly nodded, with doubts to see the day frost old man.


    "This" King "guards the most precious treasure in Fengfeng grottoes. It has always been recorded in ancient books that once the best pioneer stone appears, there will be powerful accompanying animals. And the "King" in Mifeng Grottoes is the companion animal of the best pioneer stone The day frost old man said.


    He looked very bitter and laughed bitterly, thinking that he had been trapped in Mifeng cave for a thousand years.


    With a flick of the finger, the Millennium passed away.


    "A thousand Shengyuan years ago, my strength reached the bottleneck, in order to find a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough. I ventured into Mifeng Grottoes to look for the best pioneer stone. It''s a pity that my strength has been suppressed so much that I can only maintain a little vitality in the lost wind cave. "


    The old man Tianshuang smiles bitterly, looks grateful and says slowly:


    "I didn''t wake up until you hit me with aura. Otherwise, my efforts over the past thousand years will disappear with time. "


    "How could there be the best pioneer stone here?" Xu Zhendong exclaimed with a bitter smile and said:


    "When I came in, I didn''t think I had a chance to meet the best pioneer stone. I didn''t tell me anything."


    Tian Shuang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s right that Hushan sect didn''t tell you. Every sect sent the world master into the abyss and wasteland, and only told the leader the situation here. As for others, it''s enough to look for inferior pioneer stones. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he thought for a while and then continued to say:


    "I guess you must have been attracted by the sensation of the best pioneer stone. As for the pursuit of tianshengmen and bajianshan, you can escape to other places, and you won''t enter here rashly. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, embarrassed and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, I was really attracted by the feelings in my mind. Before I came in, I had already noticed something that attracted me in the abyss. As soon as I came in, I began to look for it. Finally, along the direction of induction, I came to the Mifeng cave. "


    Old man Tianshuang nodded. Xu Zhendong didn''t see any unexpected expression on his face, so he heard him say:


    "The best pioneer stone will actively attract talented world masters. It''s not surprising that you can find it here. Every time the world dominates the frontier, many people are attracted into the FanFeng cave. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that he didn''t meet half a figure on his way into the lost wind cave.


    Even, there has been no activity here for a long time.


    It seems that in order to answer Xu Zhendong''s doubts, Tian Shuang moves slightly and says:


    "Most talented world masters have been told in advance by zongmen that they will not rush in. Only like you, those helpless masters of the world burst in. I don''t know, this is a place where people eat and don''t spit up bones. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered and did not retort.


    At this time, looking at the day frost old man''s eyes more pleasant.


    The flesh and blood of his body had been recovered, and he was no longer a corpse. The rags on the body blocked the sight, still can see, under the skin, there is a lot of flesh and blood in the recovery.


    "Master Tianshuang, the best pioneer stone is so precious. Even if you risk your life and ignore the sect''s dissuasion, many people want to come in and have a fight. Once you find the best pioneer stone, it''s worth the risk." Xu Zhendong road.


    He knew too well the attraction of this rare thing. Once it was discovered, it could cause disputes.


    The day frost old man is dumb, immediately laughs out a voice, in the laughter is bringing bitterness and loneliness.


    "You''re right. That''s why I''m willing to spend thousands of years living in this lonely and cold cave."


    He sighed and looked deep into the cave.


    "They are greedy for the wealth of the best pioneer stone, and I am different from them. The best pioneer stone is more than wealth. Once I find it, I can break through it. "


    "How to make a breakthrough with the best pioneer stone? This -- "Xu Zhendong was surprised, his eyes were shocked, and said:


    "The ability of inferior pioneer stone to devour life is enough to devour the world''s masters. Once it is touched, there is no possibility of survival. The phagocytic ability of the top pioneer stone must be more terrifying. If the predecessors dare to use it to make breakthroughs, they must be brave people. "


    "When you find the best pioneer stone, you will know why I used it to break through."


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong strangely and doesn''t speak any more.


    A moment of silence, Xu Zhendong looked at the day frost old man sat down to breathe.


    After a while, Tian Shuang opened his eyes and was disappointed.


    "The environment of the abyss is too complicated. I can''t recover my strength here. There is no holy spirit here. It''s more difficult to cultivate with pioneer stone. "


    In the heart of a burst of distress, he stood up directly and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was excited and looked at Tian Shuang in surprise.


    "Xu Tianjun, you wake me up, and you are my life-saving benefactor. I can take you to find the best pioneer stone, and even tell you how to use the best pioneer stone. But I have only one condition. You must agree to my condition." Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and asked, "please tell me, what conditions do you want me to promise you?"


    He awoke old man Tianshuang by accident, and there was no grudge between him and him.


    What''s more, Tian Shuang''s condition is very bad, just like a candle in the wind. He can kill him with his hand at will, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of him at all.


    "As long as you take me out, I will try my best to help you find the best pioneer stone." Tian Shuang said seriously.


    This is a helpless move. If you only rely on his strength, you will be in great danger even if you go out of the Mifeng grottoes, not to mention that there are a lot of World Masters outside the Mifeng grottoes.


    The current strength, any world Master can easily kill him.


    If he wants to leave the abyss, he can only put his hope on Xu Tianjun.


    "Good! I promise you


    Xu Zhendong nodded and didn''t think for a long time. Hesitating, he expressed his concerns and said:


    "But my strength is low. If bajianshan and tianshengmen besiege me, I can''t save my predecessors. If there is any accident, please don''t blame me. In addition, I am controlled by the tiger pattern of hushanzong. Once hushanzong moves, I will be too busy. "


    "Well! It''s just the three small clans of Lingpei city. You don''t have to worry. As long as we find the best pioneer stone, you don''t have to be afraid of them. " Old man Tianshuang snorted.


    In the past, tiger was trapped for thousands of years. Even if his strength is low now, he will not lose his momentum.


    "Master Tianshuang, don''t worry. Now that I have promised you, I will take you out safely. I''m new to the holy world and I''m still a stranger here. Can you tell me about the outside world? "


    Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 2109

    The laws of the holy world are so powerful!


    The divine consciousness is confined in a small area and can not be expanded. It can only understand the situation of ten meters around the body.


    Further away, there''s nothing we can do.


    Xu Zhendong stepped into the holy world. Soon after, he was forced into the abyss by hushanzong and pioneered for a hundred years.


    I didn''t have time to understand the situation around me. I didn''t even know what forces existed.


    Now, finally, the opportunity has been found.


    Tian Shuang nodded to show his understanding. When you first arrive at a place, if you only rely on yourself to understand it, it''s difficult to quickly understand the clan and forces nearby.


    He pondered and said:


    "The holy world has a vast territory. My strength is low. I can''t understand the whole holy world. I can only tell you what I know."


    After a pause, Tian Shuang continued


    "The continent we are on is the western desert, and beyond it there are oceans. Beyond the ocean, there are other continents. As for the situation in other continents, it is useless to tell you now. If I have a chance, I will tell you later. "


    "The holy world is too vast. It''s too big. You can''t travel all over the holy world only by your own ability. You are just preparing for the Holy Spirit. You can''t even go out of the West desert. You''d better concentrate on improving your strength. "


    Xu Zhendong listened carefully, and a continent surrounded by the sea appeared in his mind, that is, the West desert island.


    Xihuangzhou is so vast that it is difficult for him to go far with his current strength.


    It''s a dream to find two children as soon as possible.


    "Master Tianshuang, you''d better talk about the situation around here first!" Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile.


    Old man Tianshuang was very surprised. After taking a look, Xu Zhendong held back his curiosity. Unlike other people, as long as he talked about things outside the West desert island, he immediately asked. He wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end. It was very annoying.


    "According to the ancient books, xihuangzhou is about 19 million kilometers long, with a vast territory, which is divided into eight counties and cities. We are now in Wushan County. Wushan County governs six cities, including Beiliu City, Rongcheng City, Lingpei City, Dongpu City, Hengling city and Hechuan City. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes stayed on the tiger pattern on his wrist and said:


    "The Hushan sect that caught you is the small sect of Lingpei city. There are also two small sects in Lingpei city. Bajianshan and Tiansheng sects are as powerful as Hushan sects. The three sects coerce and compete with each other. "


    Xu Zhendong frowns. The three small clans in Lingpei city want to kill him. Once they appear in front of these people, they will inevitably be hunted down.


    "There are only three small clans in Lingpei city. No other forces?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Hey, hey!" The old man Tian Shuang''s face was gloomy, and he was very upset


    "Once other forces show signs of rising, they will be suppressed by the three. In the end, no one else dares to form a clan, and let the three dominate and occupy the whole Lingpei city."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is gloomy and he can''t think of a good way for the moment.


    "The situation of other cities is similar to that of Lingpei city. Each city is controlled by three or four small clans. On top of these small clans, there is one clan that surpasses them. It is Wushan clan in Wushan County city."


    "Wushan sect? Master Tianshuang, is Wushan County far from here? " Xu Zhendong asked.


    Old man Tianshuang looks strange. He takes a look at Xu Zhendong, sees through Xu Zhendong''s intention, and says:


    "If you want to leave Lingpei city and go to Wushan County, I advise you to give up the idea. Your strength is too weak. I''m afraid it will take half a year to get there. What''s more, we will encounter all kinds of beasts along the way, and we can''t resist them at all. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and had no hope.


    He just ascended to the holy world, and his strength was weak, so he was not suitable for a long journey. If you give him more time and improve his strength, you don''t need to consider so much.


    "Master Tianshuang, just now you said that my strength can barely be regarded as preparing for the Holy Spirit. Can you tell me the spiritual realm of the holy world?" Xu Zhendong asked directly.


    Tianshuang old man recovered some strength, and his spirit became better. They started directly.


    While chatting, I rushed to the corridor again and again.


    "The preparation God is not a realm, but a name of the people in the holy world for the rising world in the lower world. When the world dominates the holy world, the energy in the body needs to be transformed into Shengyuan. It must devour Shengqi and temper the body. After the body is tempered by the spirit, all the energy in the body is transformed into the holy yuan, and then it is considered to be integrated into the holy world and accepted by the law of the holy world. "


    With a look of regret, Tian Shuang continued


    "Originally, when you ascended, the holy world gave you the opportunity to exercise your body with the spirit. Later, the forces of the holy world discovered that the new rising world masters in the lower world would not be swallowed up by the abyss and wasteland, so they broke the rules and forced you to pioneer and earn benefits for them. "


    "Is this the hidden rule of the holy world? If it goes on like this, aren''t all the new rising world masters in the lower world oppressed by the forces of the holy world? Has no one ever thought of resisting? "


    Xu Zhendong looks sad and indignant. The power of the holy world has deceived people too much.


    If not, they will have the opportunity to convert all the energy in their bodies into holy yuan.


    Saint Tianshuang shook his head, sighed and said:


    "How easy it is to resist! Almost all the forces in the holy world acquiesced. Once someone resisted, they were soon suppressed by powerful forces. Over time, it has become an unwritten rule to force a new rising world leader to pioneer for a century. "


    "A hundred years later, even in the abyss, the power of the new rising world Master will all be transformed into the holy yuan. At that time --" Tian Shuang shook his head and didn''t go on.


    Xu Zhendong lost his mind and knew the result without asking.


    Once the new ascendant world Master''s internal power is transformed into Shengyuan, and he is in the abyss, he will be swallowed up by the special power of the abyss.


    Life is swallowed, only death.


    "The strength of the preparation gods is very weak, and the energy of the body is not all converted into the holy yuan. In the holy world, they are always suppressed by the laws of the holy world, and their strength is not enough. " The day frost old man said.


    "When you transform all the energy of the lower world, you will enter the next realm: Holy realm."


    "The holy spirit realm is divided into three small realms: the lower Holy Spirit, the middle Holy Spirit and the upper Holy Spirit. Every realm has its own unique meaning. It''s useless to tell you now. I''ll give it to you when you use it. "


    They talked all the way and went on.


    Tian Shuang chose a wide passage and took Xu Zhendong into it.


    "It''s very close to the destination. Keep going and you''ll find it soon."


    Tianshuang''s eyes are shining. He has been waiting for a thousand years and awakes again in the silence.


    Trapped for a thousand years, now the opportunity finally comes.

 Chapter 2110

    "Holy Land!"


    Xu Zhendong''s mind is shaken and yearning, and a powerful figure appears in his mind.


    This figure appeared alone in the distance, stepping on mountains and rivers, carrying the surging weather.


    This is Xu Lilin of Hushan sect.


    He is the strongest person Xu Zhendong has met so far. The realm of the Holy Spirit in the middle of the country is playing out, and even the void is shaking. One punch out, tiger roar, people''s mind shocked.


    Strength terror!


    "The boxing of the central Holy Spirit can influence heaven and earth, and its strength is really strong. If I do, I''m afraid he can crush me with one hand. "


    Xu Zhendong is not arrogant, a burst of self mockery.


    The time when he ascended to the holy world was too short, and he was forcibly captured and thrown into the abyss. Without the opportunity to practice, the strength cannot be improved.


    "Master Tianshuang, the four masters of Hushan sect are the central Holy Spirit. If he does it, can you deal with him?"


    Xu Zhendong steps and looks at Tian Shuang.


    The figure of Tian Shuang pauses, and his body exudes invincible momentum. He impacts the channels around him and constantly drops dust.


    "Central God? I can crush him with one hand! Even if there are more central deities, I will crush them. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    He didn''t expect Tianshuang to be so powerful and overbearing!


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man''s face changed.


    He was a little timid, full of bitterness.


    "If I''m at my peak, even if all the people of hushanzong go together, they are not my opponents. It''s a pity that after thousands of years of sleep and the suppression of the abyss and wasteland, my strength has never existed. If you hit me now, I can''t resist it. "


    "Master, after you go out, your strength will recover soon, and no one will dare to underestimate you at that time."


    Xu Zhendong comforted him and felt sorry for Tianshuang.


    After thousands of years of practice, the strength drops. This kind of bitterness is hard to bear.


    "Master, how can we go ahead?"


    At the fork again, Xu Zhendong stops and looks at Tian Shuang.


    "This way!"


    Tian Shuang looked at three passages and chose the one on the far right.


    Xu Zhendong followed, carefully looking around.


    Now they can only feel about one meter around them when their divine sense is detected in the depths of the cave.


    Looking around, it was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. I could only see the road ahead with the help of my weak consciousness.


    Continue to go forward for a distance, came to a well dug place, very spacious.


    There are also several stone benches that have been cut and leveled. It can be seen that they are used as temporary rest places.


    "Let''s stop here and move on later."


    The day frost old man says, looking for a stone stool to sit down.


    Looking at the depth of the passage, he was thinking, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled, looks at the old man Tianshuang and turns to look deep into the passage.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    The dark passage was dark, and the wind was humming.


    The low wind was blowing. After listening for a while, Xu Zhendong immediately tightened his brows and watched the passage.


    "The sound from the front became different, intermittent, and mixed with other sounds."


    With a shock, Xu Zhendong''s eyes widened, looked at the old man Tianshuang and asked in a startled voice:


    "Is the companion in front?"


    With these words, his breath became rapid and excited.


    This is the best pioneer stone!


    How many people dream of the treasure they want to snatch even if they have given their lives? Now they are so close to him, how can he not be moved.


    He would like to rush up now, kill the accompanying animals and seize the best pioneer stone.


    Tian Shuang nodded without any trace, his face became solemn and worried.


    How can the companion beast of the best pioneer stone be simple? A thousand years ago, he was not sure to kill the companion beast. Now his cultivation is backward, and his strength is less than 1%, and he is not the opponent of the companion beast.


    But Xu Zhendong this strength, is stronger than he now. But it''s still too weak compared to the companion animals.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong, shook his head, poured cold water on him and said:


    "The strength of accompanying animals is not simple. With our current strength, we are not the opponent of accompanying animals at all. What''s more, companion animals have special abilities. We have to deal with more than just companion animals. "


    "What are the special abilities of companion animals?"


    Xu Zhendong is surprised. Does Master Tianshuang have such great powers that he even knows this?


    "When you enter the FanFeng grottoes, do you feel that your divine consciousness is abnormal? The deeper you enter, the more severe your divine consciousness will be suppressed. Here is the mysterious ability of the companion animal, and -- "


    At this point, Tian Shuang was more worried and shook his head.


    "This is just one of the special abilities of the accompanying beast. It also has a special ability to devour the divine consciousness of the world Master, control the body of the world Master, and become a soldier driven by him."


    The old man sighed and said:


    "After so many years in the abyss, countless masters of the world have come to pioneer. Among them, even if only a small part of the world masters break into the cave, they become the soldiers of accompanying animals, and the number is very large. If we want to get the best pioneer stone, we must find a way to deal with the accompanying soldiers. "


    Xu Zhendong looks dignified, immediately understand the day frost elder concerns.


    Two fists are hard to fight with four hands, and the accompanying animals drive a large number of soldiers, which can drown them, let alone kill them.


    "Master, since you have said it, you must have a solution. Just say it, and don''t play it off. "


    Xu Zhendong, with a bitter smile on his face, finally understood.


    Although Tianshuang has been sleeping for thousands of years, now his strength is even weaker.


    But¡ª¡ª


    A long time ago, he had entered the abyss. His goal was to find the best pioneer stone. He must have figured out a way to deal with the accompanying animals.


    "Ha ha! I was just teasing you. Who would have thought you would be so serious? "


    The old man Tianshuang laughs and sleeps for thousands of years. He sticks to his life in the dark.


    Now I met Xu Zhendong and finally found a chance to vent my depression.


    He fumbled around and pulled out a weapon from somewhere.


    This is a short blade.


    It''s rusty. The time mark on the body is very thick. The blade loses its luster.


    "This short blade is for you. You don''t think it''s so ugly, but it''s powerful."


    With these words, he waved hard. The short blade cut in the void, and there was an imperceptible sound.


    But Xu Zhendong''s whole mind is on this short blade, and he really listens to it.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    Take the short blade and watch it carefully.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a strong stroke, the void sounds again.


    Xu Zhendong draws back his sword and looks at Ye Shenghui.


    "It''s too fast, faster than I can punch."


    "Haha, I had been preparing for so long at the beginning. If I didn''t have a little assurance, how could I dare to go into the abyss alone and pursue the hope of breakthrough." Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    He nodded slightly, with some confidence on his face


    "Your strength is stronger than mine. You can deal with the accompanying beast and give its soldiers to me."


    Dong! Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Kick! Kick it! Step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the marching sound of thousands of troops is loud and grand.


    "No! We''re in trouble


    Tian Shuang''s face changed slightly, his eyes were startled, and he looked to the corridor.


    That''s where the sound comes from.

 Chapter 2111

    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the passage.


    The sound of thousands of troops marching, eardrum drum drum, Qi and blood surge.


    Shocked, Xu Zhendong stares at the depth of the passage.


    The marching sound is getting closer and closer, and the steps are orderly, overlapping each other, and the rolling waves are constantly pounding.


    "Something''s coming out of the tunnel!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and held a short blade.


    "Soldiers! The soldiers of the accompanying animals are coming


    Tianshuang''s face changed greatly, showing a look of horror.


    He thought that he would meet the soldiers, but he didn''t expect to meet them so soon.


    "Come to me, it''s not time for you."


    The old man called.


    Xu Zhendong walked behind Tianshuang with a dignified look.


    The sound coming from the depth of the passage is more and more grand, and it''s very close to where they are.


    Now!


    Old man Tianshuang is moving!


    Only his hands turned into phantoms, very fast, Xu Zhendong did not have time to see his hand movements, he has changed into the next gesture.


    Now the situation is urgent, Xu Zhendong did not disturb.


    The vision condenses, falls on the day frost old man''s hands, a burst of thinking, saw some clues.


    "Master Tianshuang is arranging the array. Is he a master of array?"


    In my heart, it''s a surprise that the master of array is very rare. He can also use some simple array, but I don''t know how many levels he has been separated from the master''s fast technique.


    "Ordinary array masters have no power, but once they study the array to the depth, their strength can be used to kill the strong in the same realm."


    Xu Zhendong surmises secretly, the vision is bright.


    "The array of holy world is more powerful!"


    After a while!


    Tianshuang old man stopped, his breath was dispirited, obviously weaker than before.


    Holding the array flag in his hand, he threw one directly to Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Here''s the array flag for you, Hoo --" for a while, he continued: "with my current strength, I can still hold on for a while. But now I am too weak to play the strength of the array. I''ll teach you to master the array later! "


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    The voice in my ear is loud and louder.


    All of a sudden, the tunnel lights up!


    A faint yellow light came out and quickly lit up the passage. Even the wide underground space was lit up by the sudden light.


    With the help of the light, Xu Zhendong finally saw the old man''s condition. His dry face had no blood color. He almost came back to the moment when he just woke up. He was worried and said:


    "Master, can you still hold on?"


    Tian Shuang was surprised. He felt more at ease about Xu Zhendong''s character. He nodded gently and his voice was weak


    "Don''t worry, Xu Tianjun! I''ve been sleeping for a thousand years. It''s not easy for me to wake up when I meet you. I don''t want to give up my life so early. "


    The sound in the passage has stopped!


    The light was so bright that the yellow light stung both of them.


    "Here they are


    As soon as the old man''s words came down, he saw that the place where the spacious space connected with the passage was full of soldiers.


    The soldiers with Xiao Sha looked at them fiercely and regarded them as invaders.


    "Wang, kill them all!"


    "Wang, kill them all!"


    Every low voice, with the power of confusing divine consciousness, spread throughout the channel.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Outside the lost wind cave.


    All the masters of the world look to the direction of the Mifeng cave, from which they hear the sound of heaven and earth shaking.


    They stopped to look for the pioneer stone and looked at the Mifeng cave one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any unrest in Mifeng cave? There''s so much movement. Is there any treasure coming out of the cave? "


    "What happened? The roar of the army came from the FanFeng cave


    Some of the world masters who knew the secret of the FanFeng cave looked solemn and then became excited.


    "Is the legend true? Is there really the best pioneer stone in Mifeng Grottoes?"


    They are the masters of the world who came in from the sect. Before they came in, the sect had already told them the information about the Mifeng cave.


    But for thousands of years, because no one has found the best pioneer stone, they are very suspicious of the information!


    None of the world masters who have entered the Mifeng Grottoes have come out alive. After so many years, they have lost their mind of searching for the best pioneer stone.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now there is a vibration coming from the Mifeng grottoes. It is very likely that the best pioneer stone was born.


    "No! I must go to Mifeng Grottoes now. If I miss it, I will be punished by the clan. Moreover, if I get it, zongmen will give me a lot of rewards. "


    Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared in the abyss.


    The masters of the world stopped looking for inferior pioneer stones and started from all directions. Their destination was to Mifeng cave.


    Deep in the cave of lost wind.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers took a step forward and approached Xu Zhendong.


    The sound is neat, with a special rhythm, confusing the divine consciousness.


    Xu Zhendong looks confused, and in his mind comes the battle field of binge TieMa, where the sound of killing resounds through the world.


    "Come on! Close your ears and don''t be disturbed by the voice of the soldiers. "


    The old man of Tian Shuang gave a low drink and snapped it down. Xu Zhendong was immediately awakened.


    I closed my ears in a hurry. I was afraid after a while!


    The rhythm of the soldiers was so terrible, and the mysterious confusion unconsciously brought his divine consciousness into their army.


    "Master Tianshuang, what''s going on? I almost found their way just now


    Tian Shuang, with a dignified look, looked at the advancing soldiers and was full of killing intention. He used his divine sense to convey his voice and said:


    "This is also the mysterious ability of accompanying animals, which can combine the forces of soldiers and expand their power. With the help of the soldiers, the accompanying beast constantly enlarges its ability to devour the divine consciousness. Just now you wake up in time, or your divine consciousness will be swallowed by it. "


    Xu Zhendong was frightened and full of vigilance.


    The ability of the companion animal is so powerful that it''s impossible for people to defend it. Even he doesn''t know when to fall into it. Fortunately, Tian Shuang knows the accompanying animals very well, otherwise he has become an unconscious soldier.


    Holding the short blade tightly, he glanced over the soldiers, whose clothes were consistent with the outside world, and even the lines engraved on their bodies could be found.


    "Hiss! They are the world masters of Hushan sect. "


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed, he saw the same tiger pattern on the soldier''s hand as on his wrist.


    They were all masters of the world of hushanzong, who had conflicts with him before. I don''t know when they broke into Mifeng cave, but now they are controlled by accompanying animals and become a kind of human weapon that only knows how to kill.


    "Just in time!"


    Tian Shuang looks at the soldiers and drinks excitedly.


    "First level array, start!"


    As soon as his words fell, he waved the array flag in his hand, and the mysterious forces spread from the array flag.


    WOW! WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    The light in the passage is dazzling. The golden light of the array directly covers the light of the soldiers and illuminates the whole underground passage.


    A round trap array appeared, trapping a large number of soldiers.

 Chapter 2112

    "Kill


    Tianshuang old man a low drink.


    I saw the light in the trapped array rising everywhere, bringing up pieces of blood light, and there were soldiers falling down.


    The soldiers in front were killed, and the soldiers behind the passage continued to move forward, went into the trapped array, and began a new round of killing.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    All the soldiers in the passage have been killed!


    Old man Tianshuang put away the array flag, and his breath was dispirited. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "The array flag is given to you. Next I need some time to recover. You can control the array and stop the coming soldiers."


    Two people a burst of whisper, Xu Zhendong against the law also understand, immediately understand how to operate.


    Holding the array flag, looking deep into the passage.


    There was only a little bit of light, a few sporadic soldiers left alone and walked forward unconsciously.


    Their only purpose is to kill Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    The soldiers entered the battle and rushed up with a roar.


    Xu Zhendong immediately starts the array, and the soldiers who step into the array are killed immediately.


    "The array of holy world is too terrible. If master Tianshuang uses the array to hold me, I''m not his opponent at all."


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at the Tianshuang master, and looks at the array flag in his hand. He is in a trance. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried.


    At this time, Tianshuang old man opened his eyes, recovered a little strength, and his face looked better than before.


    The old man Tianshuang looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile, saw Xu Zhendong''s worry, and said with a smile:


    "It''s not so easy to arrange an array. If you can arrange a level 1 array at random, isn''t the array master of the holy world invincible in the world?"?! I just set up the array, almost consumed all the strength, want to set up the array again is impossible


    Xu Zhendong looked embarrassed, nodded and said:


    "I just saw that the array arranged by the master is very powerful. If you have the array of the master to deal with the accompanying animals, you are sure to be sure."


    Tian Shuang shakes his head, stares at the depth of the passage and says:


    "The strength of the companion beast is not as simple as you think. If the array can deal with it, I can kill it and take the best pioneer stone thousands of years ago."


    The light of the passage finally disappeared. No more soldiers came out. All the soldiers who rushed up were strangled by the array.


    "Remember to hold the short blade in your hand. We''ll go on now, and we''ll find the companion soon. It''s up to you whether you can kill it or not. "


    Tian Shuang''s eyes are low, and there is inexplicable excitement in his eyes.


    They continued to go deep into the cave.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and felt that the divine sense was suppressed again, and he could feel the shorter distance from the outside world.


    The place where the soldiers had just passed, with a layer of faint yellow light spots, floated in the void, illuminating the dark passage.


    Such a strange scene naturally impressed Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s shining is the smell of accompanying animals. As long as you follow the light, you will soon find the accompanying animals of the best pioneer stone." Old man Tianshuang spoke again.


    His nose sniffed, his face was positive, and he said, "the smell is still fresh. These soldiers come out from the accompanying animals. The accompanying animals are around here."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that master Tianshuang even knew this.


    Along with the light, the pace of the two accelerated.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Step on, step on¡ª¡ª


    A tremor came from the front passage, and the neat sound of footsteps sounded again.


    "There are soldiers ahead!"


    Xu Zhendong whispered, stopped, hesitated and looked at Tian Shuang.


    Tian Shuang said calmly: "we killed too many soldiers just now. There won''t be too many soldiers around the accompanying animals. Later, as long as you meet a single soldier, you will kill him directly. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked down at the short blade in his hand.


    The shape of this short blade is peculiar. Through the rust on it, he seems to feel a touch of excitement.


    Slightly shaking his head, no longer think.


    Go to a fork in the road.


    The old man sniffed and went straight to the left most passage.


    "The companion is here."


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong followed him closely.


    For this perception ability of Tianshuang old man, he has seen too much along the way, and he has already been numb.


    Obviously, this time he broke into the Mifeng cave and fortunately met old man Tianshuang. Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with the soldiers or the accompanying animals.


    Even the mysterious phagocytic power of the companion beast can kill him invisibly.


    All of a sudden!


    Excited, old man Tianshuang quickened his steps and looked at the end of the passage with trembling hands.


    "Come on, it''s the companion - I''ve found the companion!"


    He was excited and his eyes were red.


    After sleeping for thousands of years, I finally found it today.


    At the end of the passage, a pair of huge eyeballs were as big as a basketball. They glared at each other, looking cute but surging.


    This contrast is frightening. There is only one voice in my mind.


    "Roar!"¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!"¡ª¡ª


    The accompanying animals roared, and the sound waves came wave after wave.


    The eardrum tingles, the mind is confused, and the breath in the body is affected, resulting in riots.


    Shocked, Xu Zhendong quickly suppressed the energy of the riot. His heart sank to the bottom and his face was extremely ugly.


    "The companion beast hasn''t got a hand yet. The power of roar is so huge. Can we deal with it?"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Zhendong did not know when to look at the short blade in his hand.


    it seems that!


    The short blade had already started to beat when it met the accompanying beast, and he often felt the excitement from the blade.


    "You wait for my command!"


    With a low roar, Tian Shuang rushed forward.


    At the end of the passage, it was hollowed out by accompanying animals, forming a large underground space, which can hold hundreds of people.


    Xu Zhendong followed, immediately shocked by the scene in front of him!


    In this large underground space, accompanying animals occupy the center.


    Behind it, a pile of earthy Yellow Stones radiate a dazzling and charming halo, illuminating the whole space like day.


    "Pioneers, they''re all pioneers!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his eyes widened, trying to keep calm.


    Every pioneer stone is a lot of wealth. There are so many here. If people outside know it, they will be crazy.


    Now!


    Old man Tianshuang who rushed up was also shocked by this scene!


    His eyes were shocked, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the stone under the crotch of the accompanying animal.


    "It''s the best pioneer stone! Whoo -- "


    Take a deep breath, turn your eyes and land on your companion.


    "Give me your flag! I didn''t think about it carefully before. If you were the only one to do it, I''m afraid I''m not sure how to kill the accompanying animals. Now, we have to do our best. "


    He whispered and asked Xu Zhendong to come.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll use the array to trap it. First, I''ll consume one wave to make it hurt. You listen to my command. As soon as I close the array, you will do it immediately. "


    Xu Zhendong did not hesitate, went to one side, looking for a chance to hand.


    WOW! WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    The light is dazzling, and the array takes shape to cover the accompanying animal cage.


    Trapped in the array, the light cuts through the body of the accompanying animal.


    "It''s a pity that if my strength recovers and I set up a secondary array, I won''t have to work so hard against him. Its defense is too strong. The first level array can only hurt it, not kill it. "


    The day frost old man a burst of regret, waves the array flag in the hand, the eye does not have a trace of pity.


    As soon as the flag is closed, the light disappears.


    "Come on, it''s your turn. Kill it Old man Tianshuang drinks low.


    A figure flashed by, Xu Zhendong disappeared from the original place.


    With a short blade in hand, I felt excited.

 Chapter 2113

    Come on! It''s too fast!


    Xu Zhendong himself did not respond, his figure has been to the accompanying animals.


    Holding the short blade in his hand, Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at the short blade suspiciously.


    "This short blade can increase my speed so much. It''s terrible


    Xu Zhendong''s face trembled and his heart couldn''t help being excited.


    "With its help, we will be more confident in dealing with the accompanying animals this time."


    A knife cut out, a knife light flash, there is a rapid disappearance.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was a wound on the companion animal, which was pulled by Xu Zhendong and became bigger.


    "Roar!"


    The accompanying animals roared and were furious. There were a lot of wounds on their bodies. Yellow blood splashed into the air, and the darkness was dyed yellow.


    Tian Shuang was excited and his eyes were excited. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s action, his dry face was ruddy.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, keep going. It''s seriously injured now and it won''t last long


    Whew! Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a mirage. The accompanying animal reaches out to catch the mole ant that offends it, but it can''t catch it all the time.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed was too fast. His hand with the short blade trembled, his eyes focused, and he looked at the head of the accompanying animal.


    The body of the accompanying animal stopped, and the light on its head was shining.


    Yellow light, full of hot energy.


    Tian Shuang has bright eyes and a happy face.


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong, looked alert and said aloud:


    "You immediately stab it in the head. It''s gathering strength now."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes vibrated and his figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was behind the accompanying animals.


    Double jump, one jump, straight across the void.


    He clenched the short blade and rowed down.


    The light of the knife flashed and the blood flashed.


    "Poof


    The head of the companion animal was punctured, revealing a deep wound. Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He suddenly pushed the short blade firmly into his head.


    "Roar!"¡° Roar


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A whine sounded, accompanied by the huge body of the beast shaking, crumbling, fell to the ground, the dust splashed.


    Xu Zhendong had already jumped to one side to escape. With a sigh of relief, he looked at the accompanying animal and fell on the old man in the sky.


    "Master Tianshuang, now the accompanying animal is dead, this short blade." Xu Zhendong pauses and sighs in his heart.


    The speed of this short blade is too fast. As long as you hold the short blade, you can double his speed and make him feel terrible.


    Reluctantly, he looked away, held back the idea of taking back the short blade, and said:


    "Here''s the short blade. It''s your weapon."


    Tian Shuang looks strange and looks surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong can still resist greed and is willing to return his short blade.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He''s been sleeping for a thousand years, and now he''s a wreck.


    This weapon has been with him for thousands of years. It''s very powerful. Many people are afraid of it.


    But now their own strength, it is difficult to play out one percent of its strength. It''s in their own hands, and it''s a waste after all.


    With a sigh, youyou''s eyes became firm. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "This short blade is given to you. You just ascended to the holy world, and you don''t have a weapon in your hand. If it''s in your hand, it''s not a waste of its value. When you have better weapons, it''s not too late to give them back to me. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He looked at Tian Shuang seriously. He didn''t see anything strange on his face. He was very moved in his heart and bowed his hand to thank him


    "I would like to thank Master Tianshuang first. When I have a chance later, I will give you a better weapon myself."


    "Alas Tian Shuang waved his hand and said with a smile


    "You have a heart. But now I''m a wreck, no matter how powerful the weapon is, I can''t control it. Don''t waste your energy on me. "


    Xu Zhendong said no more, and put the short blade close to his body.


    At this time, the two have the opportunity to observe the accompanying animals.


    The head of the accompanying animal was cut by Xu Zhendong with a short blade, revealing a crystal stone emitting a yellowish brown halo, a little bit of light, concentrating a lot of energy.


    "This is the crystal stone of the whole cultivation of the accompanying beast. It was just pushing the energy crystal stone. Once it succeeds, it''s not so easy for you to kill it."


    Looking at this earthy yellow crystal, Tian Shuang seldom smiles and says:


    "But its level is too low to activate the spar for a while and a half. That''s what gives you an opportunity to take advantage of! "


    Xu Zhendong was startled, holding a yellowish brown crystal stone in his hand, and his eyes were shining.


    There was plenty of energy in the crystal, but only a little bit of it came out, so he felt relaxed and happy, and the exhaustion of the war had recovered.


    "Master Tianshuang, you need this energy crystal most now. If you refine it, you can make your injury recover


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhendong said.


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise. His mind shakes and he looks at Xu Zhendong more.


    Feeling that Xu Zhendong was a sincere gift to him, his eyes were sincere, and his favor for Xu Zhendong was greatly improved.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This energy crystal, give him refining, that is really a waste.


    Tian Shuang shook his head slightly and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you are wrong. Even if I thoroughly refine and absorb the energy crystal of the accompanying beast, I can''t recover a little bit. You gave me the energy crystal for refining, which is a waste of its energy. Even -- "


    He looked cautiously at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong was very confused and heard him continue to say:


    "Now we are faced with the crisis of life and death. There are a lot of World Masters outside the FanFeng cave who will kill us. Now, they are blocked by the power of FanFeng cave and dare not come in. But once we get out of the cave, there are countless people who want our lives. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were startled and silent. He looked at the exit of Mifeng grottoes.


    "You are different from me. Your realm is lower. Refining the energy crystal of accompanying animals can quickly improve your strength. At that time, it won''t be so easy for them to deal with you. " The day frost old man ponders to say.


    Xu Zhendong woke up, nodded and said nothing more.


    He put the energy crystal away and kicked away the body of the accompanying animal, revealing the place blocked by the accompanying animal.


    Suddenly, their eyes were shocked!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two inspirations sounded at the same time, two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the shock and excitement.


    "These are the best pioneer stones, all of them!" Tian Shuang''s eyes were excited. "The thousand years of waiting has finally fulfilled my wish. Sure enough, the harvest of Mifeng cave didn''t disappoint me!"


    "There are so many excellent pioneer stones. If the outside world knew about them, they would be crazy."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, his eyes could not be moved.


    Two people look at each other, no one hands to take.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ll help you to improve your strength first. When you refine the energy crystal of the accompanying animals, we''ll find a way out."


    Old man Tianshuang pondered, pointed to the pioneer stone on the ground and said:


    "As for these excellent pioneer stones, I will help you refine them when your strength is improved."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened with excitement.

 Chapter 2114

    After ascending the holy world.


    He devoured the spirit, hammered his body and was interrupted by hushanzong. He was sent to the abyss and forced to pioneer.


    There is so little Holy Spirit in the abyss that it hardly exists.


    It will take a hundred years only to rely on this rare spirit to fade the energy of the lower world.


    A hundred years is too long for him to wait.


    Taking out the energy crystal of the accompanying animal, Xu Zhendong''s eyes are bright. In this dark yellow underground space, it is extremely bright.


    He looked at Tian Shuang and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, I''m ready."


    Tian Shuang nodded, looked solemn and said in a deep voice:


    "Sit down on your knees, and I''ll refine the energy crystal for you."


    The energy crystal of the companion animal is the crystal that the companion animal has accumulated for thousands of years and is condensed from the Holy Spirit.


    If used recklessly, the body will be directly burst by huge energy.


    Xu Zhendong sat down with his knees crossed, holding the energy crystal.


    All of a sudden!


    The old man Tianshuang gives his hand. One hand is behind Xu Zhendong''s back, and the other hand pulls the energy of energy crystal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The companion''s energy spar burst.


    Underground space swept up the energy tide, surging in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong is the closest, and his feeling is the clearest.


    The moment the energy burst, he felt his scalp numb.


    It''s like an atomic bomb exploding in front of you. It''s too powerful.


    His skin radiates bursts of burning sensation, and his divine consciousness is shaken by the energy and becomes a residual candle in the wind.


    If the old man couldn''t see, he moved the energy with his hands and guided it into Xu Zhendong''s body along his arm.


    "Concentrate, calm and absorb energy."


    Old man Tianshuang gave a low drink.


    Without a trace of timidity, he controls the huge energy for his use.


    Deep in the cave, underground space.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The energy fluctuates and the underground space vibrates constantly.


    All around the rubble fell, shaking, a tragic collapse at any time.


    The two figures in the center turn into sculptures, no matter what the surrounding situation is, even if the rocks fall behind, they don''t care.


    The surging energy forms a circle to protect them.


    Around them, has been thick gravel accumulation, was surrounded by rocks.


    I don''t know how long later, the energy circle that protected them dissipated.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There was a flash in the young man''s eyes, and a huge stone in front of him was hit by the flash.


    In an instant, the boulder crumbled into powder and dissipated directly.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes moved around him. He was stunned and laughed bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that four years later, this underground space has been filled with gravel. If we wake up later, I''m afraid we''ll be buried alive. "


    This young man is Xu Zhendong.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Tian Shuang shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t expect that there was so much energy in the energy crystal. It took us four years to completely exhaust its energy. But these four years have not been in vain. "


    After four years, the energy spar of the companion animal has exhausted its energy and has disappeared.


    "You have devoured the energy of the accompanying animals. Your strength has been improved too much, far beyond the world masters who have entered the abyss and wasteland. Even if you are besieged by them, you have the power to protect yourself."


    It took four years for Tianshuang to be happy, which is worth it.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked respectfully at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, thanks to your help, otherwise I can''t refine this energy crystal myself. Such a huge amount of energy, if I devour it directly, I''m afraid it will explode and die. "


    "My realm is higher than yours. I can''t help the energy of accompanying animals. I''m just making a transfer. It''s nothing


    Tian Shuang shakes his head and looks at Xu Zhendong in a daze. He looks surprised and says:


    "I saw your potential before, but I didn''t expect that your potential was still on my estimate. Otherwise, such a huge amount of energy will burst you. "


    Hearing the praise, Xu Zhendong blushed and felt embarrassed.


    "Your body has been completely tempered, completely removed the lower energy, and your strength has gone up to a higher level. When we go out, you''ll soon be able to break through into the lower Holy Spirit


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    It''s easy to cross the realm of preparing for the Holy Spirit, and it''s difficult for the world Master of the lower world to break through. It''s blocked by the forces of the holy world.


    With his help, Xu Zhendong stepped forward without any difficulty.


    Xu Zhendong a face happy, strength breakthrough, a blow out, the surrounding gravel was cleared out of a large space.


    They searched for some, and found some excellent pioneer stones that fell to the ground at will.


    In this spacious space, the best pioneer stone, which was robbed by the outside world, was thrown like garbage.


    Holding the best pioneer stone, Xu Zhendong didn''t feel any phagocytic power.


    A face surprised, eyes look at the day frost old man.


    Tian Shuang shakes his head and laughs


    "It''s hard for others to meet the companion animals of the best pioneer stone in their whole lives, but if you devour the energy of the companion animals, the energy in your body comes from the same source as the best pioneer stone, it will not devour your vitality any more. And even if you go into the abyss again, you won''t bear too much pressure. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, his eyes were shocked!


    Looking at master Tianshuang, I seem to understand why he risked his life to enter the abyss.


    "Master Tianshuang, I owe you a favor. Without the help of my predecessors, I would not have gained so much. "


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    Tian Shuang looks strange and looks at Xu Zhendong strangely. He shakes his head and laughs


    "You think this is a big opportunity? Wrong, wrong, bigger opportunities are still ahead! "


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s puzzled face, Tian Shuang finally couldn''t help but point to the best pioneer stone in his hand and said:


    "Did you forget that I said before that I wanted to help you refine the best pioneer stone?"


    His eyes were deep, melancholy and lonely, and he said slowly:


    "In the whole Mifeng grottoes, the most precious one is the best pioneer stone. What you devoured before was the companion animal of the best pioneer stone. Compared with the best pioneer stone, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and asked:


    "Why? Apart from devouring life, is there any other secret to the top pioneer stone? "


    "Pioneer stone is precious! No matter the gods at the bottom or the strongmen at the top of the pyramid, they all want to take the pioneer stone as their own. They snatched the pioneer stones in order to maintain the vitality of the inner world and prolong their life span. "


    Tian Shuang''s words were astonishing, but he looked very calm.


    "Prolong life!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed and gazed at the pioneer stone.


    The best pioneer stone emits a yellow halo. The more intense the halo is, the more vitality there is.


    "Yes! The life of the strong in the holy world is limited, and those who are approaching their time need to refine the pioneer stone to postpone the desolation of the inner world. Otherwise, once the inner world is deserted, they will die. "


    The day frost old man explains to say.

 Chapter 2115

    "Pioneer stone can devour vitality. After treatment, it can feed back vitality and increase life span."


    Said the old man in a low voice.


    He didn''t elaborate. He went on talking. I''m afraid he couldn''t finish it for a long time.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, shocked, looking for the best pioneer stone on the ground.


    It''s a lot. It''s all over the ground.


    Once the best pioneer stone comes out, I''m afraid it will also attract many strong people to fight for it. In particular, those who are strong will not hesitate to take risks to snatch.


    "The best pioneer stone is too tempting, even the most intimate person can''t tell her, otherwise it will attract others to peep, and it will be a bloodbath."


    He sighed in his heart and quickly closed his heart.


    Xu Zhendong held back his excitement, calmed down, looked at the old man Tianshuang, puzzled, and asked:


    "Master Tianshuang, just now you said that there are still more opportunities for me, and I am the master of the new rising world. Obviously, my opportunities are not so."


    "Hey, hey!"


    The day frost old man low voice laughs a way, the face peeps out a bit of proud color.


    "I''m going to talk about another wonderful use of the best pioneer stone. It was because of its mystery that I ventured into the cave a thousand years ago. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and was intrigued by Tian Shuang.


    "I have studied for thousands of years and found that the best pioneer stone can be used to open up the inner world."


    He looks forward to the inner world.


    "The law of the holy world is so powerful that only the strong above the holy land can open the inner world. For ordinary people, they have no chance to open their inner world all their lives. And I have developed a way to use the best pioneer stone to forcibly open the inner world. "


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the eyes of Tian Shuang. He was shocked unconsciously.


    "There is always a line between genius and madman. If master Tianshuang can think of such a way, it belongs to genius."


    The old man Tian Shuang looked lost, sighed and said with a bitter smile:


    "It''s a pity that I have studied it, but I have no chance to realize it. After a thousand years of deep sleep, I was already at the end of my life, but now my strength is declining, and I have no way to forcibly open the inner world. "


    "Master Tianshuang, if you can work out such an amazing method, you will find a solution in the future. When your strength is restored, you can try to open up the inner world. "


    Xu Zhendong comfort said.


    Looking at the lonely appearance of Tianshuang old man, I understand why Tianshuang elder wanted to sleep for thousands of years, always maintain life, and was unwilling to die.


    "Sit down! I''ll teach you how to force open the inner world. "


    The day frost old man facial expression is solemn, sink a voice to say.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong sat down directly, holding the best pioneer stone in his hand.


    After a while.


    Xu Zhendong is surrounded by a circle of top-notch pioneer stones, and he is holding several top-notch pioneer stones in his hand.


    Suddenly.


    Tian Shuang''s eyes are shining. He looks at Xu Zhendong and whispers.


    "Keep your eyebrows tight, and you will be lucky. Later, join me to open the channel to the inner world with the vitality of the best pioneer stone. "


    Xu Zhendong felt nervous when he heard the speech.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of whistling sound, spacious underground space, was full of vitality.


    If there is a seed, it will be green in an instant.


    The vitality is so strong that almost every breath is full of vitality.


    The vitality condenses and connects directly with Xu Zhendong''s Zhihai.


    Dantian trembles and begins to bombard the inner world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a low roar, like a roar, but also a burst.


    Time is like water. In the twinkling of an eye, four years have passed.


    The figures of the two turned into sculptures, motionless.


    All of a sudden!


    A person moved, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, but there was no other action.


    "It''s a success!" He whispered.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of fury reverberated through the sky and the earth.


    The mountains are shaking, the gravel is falling, and the passage is submerged.


    The whole abyss is shaking!


    All the masters of the world stopped. Many people gathered around the cave and looked at it one after another.


    Mifeng grottoes are covered by huge mountains, and the mountains are majestic.


    At this moment, the mountains are constantly shaking and the peaks are falling down, just like the end of the world is coming.


    "Again! What''s going on? Mifeng cave has been shaken once in eight years, and now it is the second time. Is it true that there is a treasure in Mifeng Grottoes? "


    "The shock this time is more sensational than the last one. The mountains of Mifeng cave have collapsed. There must be a treasure in them."


    "Come on! We have to rush there. Even if we can''t get the treasure, we have to see what the birth of the treasure caused such a big stir. "


    All the masters of the unknown world are shocked! I rushed to Mifeng grottoes and watched the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth from afar.


    "Fan Feng cave again? It must have something to do with the best pioneer stone! "


    "Before I came in, zongmen told me that there might be the best pioneer stone in Mifeng cave. Now, eight years later, the Mifeng Grottoes have been shaking frequently, and great news has come out. Someone must have found the best pioneer stone. "


    "The best pioneer stone is a treasure that even the patriarch covets. The vibration of Mifeng cave must have something to do with it. "


    Knowing the secret world Master of Mifeng grottoes, he quickly led people to surround the entrance of Mifeng grottoes.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of people in FanFeng cave.


    Almost this time, the world masters who entered the abyss and wasteland were all around here. They looked at the entrance of the Mifeng cave and did not let anything go out of it.


    "Well! Bajianshan is too overbearing. It''s not bajianshan''s territory. He sent someone to guard the entrance. Why don''t we go in? "


    "Tianshengmen and hushanzong have the same virtue. If the three sects unite, there is no chance for us. Even if there is the best pioneer stone in Mifeng grottoes, we can''t get it. "


    "This is the best pioneer stone. Who doesn''t want it? How can they get the best pioneer stone if they just keep it but don''t go in? "


    The people around kept talking and looking at the three sects were full of resentment and discontent.


    They were angry and speechless, staring and kept in the distance.


    Zhu Fengrui of bajianshan, holding his sword, glanced at them and ignored them.


    "We just need to guard the entrance of Mifeng grottoes. No matter who enters and gets the best pioneer stone, we will catch him as soon as he comes out. At that time, of course, he can''t resist. " Zhu Fengrui said.


    He looked at tianshengmen and hushanzong with a smile, hiding irony.


    "Our three sects join hands to get the best pioneer stone, and then we will discuss how to distribute it. It''s too early to talk about distribution. "


    "What Zhu Daoyou said is extremely true. Now even the shadow of the top pioneer stone has not been seen. If not, it is futile to say more now." Said the master of Heaven Gate.


    "Hushan Zong listened to bajianshan''s arrangement." Hushanzong''s world Master said in a dull voice.


    Deep in the cave of lost wind.


    The two figures sitting around wake up and open their eyes.


    Now, after refining the best pioneer stone, Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness is restored.


    Looking at the entrance of Mifeng grottoes, his eyes were deep, and there was a chance to kill.


    "It''s getting busy outside. It''s time for us to go out."


    They got up and were awe inspiring.

 Chapter 2116

    Tian Shuang nodded and looked at Xu Zhendong, looking very satisfied.


    After eight years, it''s time to go out.


    He witnessed with his own eyes that Xu Zhendong had made a breakthrough from a preparatory saint to the present state, and the difficulty was conceivable.


    and. Because of being in the abyss and desolation of Holy Spirit, it is more difficult to break through here. It takes a hundred years.


    Xu Zhendong''s potential surprised him. He didn''t expect that refining and chemical absorbed the whole energy crystal, and the strength of upgrading was so great.


    Ordinary world masters usually take about ten years to get rid of the lower energy.


    But that''s outside.


    "Your current strength is enough to deal with these world masters. We really don''t need to continue to hide in the lost wind cave. If we solve these World Masters earlier, we can go out earlier. "


    The day frost old man said.


    His eyes hesitated and looked at the tiger pattern on Xu Zhendong''s wrist. He didn''t know what to think.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and rubbed the tiger pattern. Three intertwined tigers are vivid.


    Tiger pattern with hot energy reminds him all the time.


    "Master Tianshuang, there is still one thing to be solved now. Otherwise, even if we go out, we will be in danger."


    Xu Zhendong look dignified, thinking said.


    "If it''s the tiger pattern engraved by hushanzong, I already know what you''re going to say." Tian Shuang didn''t feel surprised. He followed Xu Zhendong''s words and continued to say:


    "The tiger pattern on your wrist has no effect on you at ordinary times, but it can restrain the Shengyuan in your body and make you unable to exert your strength. And -- "


    At this point, the face of Tianshuang old man is also a little more dignified, especially attention.


    "If the world of hushanzong controls tiger pattern, you can control your life and death."


    A tiger pattern, seemingly simple, can control the life and death of the world.


    Even after the end of one hundred years of pioneering, hushanzong still had the power of life and death.


    Xu Zhendong changed color and looked dignified. He didn''t like hushanzong at all.


    "Master Tianshuang, do you have a way to solve this tiger pattern?"


    Looking expectantly at old man Tianshuang, it seems that old man Tianshuang has never let him down since he entered the FanFeng cave.


    He has a mysterious background, and knows the Mifeng grottoes and the best pioneer stone very well. He even knows the forces of the outside world like the back of his hand.


    Old man Tianshuang shook his head, was silent for a while, and said solemnly:


    "This tiger pattern was engraved by the patriarch of Hushan sect. To solve it, we must break the power of the patriarch of Hushan sect. I do have a way to untie the tiger pattern for you, but my strength is too weak to completely uncover it. "


    Xu Zhendong was excited for a while. In a twinkling of an eye, he became calm and gloomy. He heard old man Tianshuang continue to say:


    "Don''t worry too much. Although it can''t be untied now, it can limit its power and make hushanzong unable to control you. When we get out of here, I''ll be able to recover a little bit, and I''ll be able to untie it. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the entrance. Through the abyss, he looked at the outside world.


    "Master Tianshuang, do you know Tianmo?"


    Tian Shuang''s heart shakes and his eyes look at Xu Zhendong in surprise. He is shocked. How does Xu Zhendong know the news of Tian Mo?


    "Why are you looking for the devil?"


    Xu Zhendong looked happy and asked quickly:


    "Do you know where the devil is?"


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong with a strange look. He shakes his head, hesitates, nods again and says:


    "Tell me why you want to find the whereabouts of the demon first, otherwise I won''t tell you in order not to let you die."


    It was only by chance that he learned about the demon, but it was not easy for him to get into trouble. What''s more, he didn''t know when he wanted to find the demon.


    Xu Zhendong immediately told the news that the two children had been abducted. Not surprisingly, Tian Shuang gazed at Xu Zhendong and said slowly:


    "I know you want to save two children. You are very eager. But your strength is too weak. Even if you find Tianmo, you are not their opponent. What''s more, the devil is not in the West desert. "


    "Not in the West desert?"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed, "where are they?"


    Tian Shuang was silent and looked at Xu Zhendong solemnly, shaking his head.


    After waiting for a while, he sighed and said, "well, I''ll let you die. What you just said about Tianmo is actually wrong. Tianmo is not a person, but also a group, Tianmo group. "


    "The demons are very famous in the holy world. Ordinary people are afraid to contact them too much. The demons are hated by many people in the holy world because of their murderous nature. For many years, it''s hard to find any trace of them. "


    Then he looked at Xu Zhendong strangely, feeling incredible, and said:


    "Demons generally don''t attack. They only attack when they meet their favorite prey. They robbed your two children. It seems that your children''s aptitude is very good, otherwise the devil will kill them directly. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the demons were so cruel in the holy world, even the existence of an ethnic group.


    It''s no wonder that the demons called friends and invaded Pangu world.


    It is obvious that one ethnic group has more advantages than one person.


    "Where are the demons?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    Tian Shuang sighed, shook his head slightly and said:


    "I overheard people talking about the demons more than a thousand years ago. I don''t know where the demons are."


    Eyes with a bit of goodwill, said with a smile: "you want to find the demons, and strive to improve their strength, when you become strong, you will naturally find the news of the demons."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and knew that he couldn''t be too eager. He immediately suppressed his curiosity.


    Sooner or later, he wants to find the demons, but the demons are too powerful in the holy world. It''s not wise to fight them alone.


    The two went on their way out towards the passage.


    The entrance of Mifeng Grottoes has been blocked by huge stones, so they have to find a small branch road from the side.


    After searching, I found a very shallow stone wall.


    Xu Zhendong hit, boulders were broken, gravel splashed, issued a roaring sound.


    The light comes into the passage and lights up the darkness.


    The passage and the outside are open.


    "Master Tianshuang, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong walked in front, and Tian Shuang followed.


    All of a sudden!


    "Why! You are the master of the world of hushanzong, you are not dead? Eight years ago, I saw you break into the FanFeng cave with my own eyes. I didn''t expect that you would survive. It''s so lucky


    A startled voice rang out, and saw a man with a shocked face looking at Xu Zhendong, as if he saw a ghost.


    This man is the master of the world of tianshengmen. He was one of the people who chased Xu Zhendong.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with astonishment in his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to Xu Zhendong and sneered


    "I let you escape, but now I''ve caught you. How can you escape this time? Even if you are the world Master of hushanzong, I will kill you. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked bored.


    "Quack! Go to hell


    As soon as the words came down, the knife flashed.


    Xu Zhendong made a direct move.

 Chapter 2117

    "Poof!"


    The world of the natural masters, hands clenched throat, eyes panic.


    "You dare to kill me?"


    He wanted to speak, but his voice was not clear.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted and stepped forward. With a big hand, the spirit of tianshengmen, the master of the world, was crushed by one hand.


    When the spirit was destroyed, his vitality was immediately engulfed by the abyss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, just now the flesh and blood sufficient body, immediately turned into a mummy.


    His action is as swift as thunder, which makes people have no time to react.


    In an instant, the man was killed before he could react.


    Even before he died, the world master looked at him with wide eyes, full of shock and disbelief.


    "He killed the master of Heaven Gate? How dare he kill him? Is he not afraid of being retaliated by the heavenly gate? "


    "The people of hushanzong killed the people of tianshengmen. Now there''s a good play to watch."


    On one side of the mountain, several world masters were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    They saw that the world Master of hushanzong killed the world Master of tianshengmen? When was hushanzong so bold?


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at several people. He looked very calm and said:


    "I, Xu Tianjun, kill people. I don''t need courage."


    They quickly react, immediately turn around and leave, and quickly tell the news to tianshengmen.


    Entrance to Mifeng cave.


    All the world masters who have entered the abyss gather here.


    The entrance was jointly guarded by three sects, and no one was allowed to enter the Mifeng grottoes.


    In a hurry, someone came over. Hu Jianbing, the world leader of tianshengmen, changed his face greatly. His face was shaking and his eyes were staring at the people.


    "Did you see the world Master of hushanzong kill the world Master of tianshengmen?"


    The man nodded without hesitation and said again, solemnly.


    "I see it with my own eyes, and there will be no falsehood. He has tiger stripes on his hands, which is the symbol of Hushan sect. Otherwise, how can I know that he is the world Master of Hushan sect? "


    "If it''s the world Master of Hushan sect, you can ask the people of Hushan sect."


    "Yes! The tiger mountain clan is also here. Just ask. "


    A few of them are cruising in the mountains on the other side of Mifeng grottoes, but they don''t want to see this unexpected scene.


    Zhu Fengrui, the world Master of bajianshan, looks at the world masters of tianshengmen and hushanzong with a thoughtful look.


    "Both of you are here. It''s easy to find out. Just ask one by one. "


    He was happy to see that the greater the loss, the better. In this way, bajianshan could become the strongest sect in the abyss.


    Hu Jianbing of tianshengmen is fierce and angry. He looks at hushanzong angrily.


    Liu Jiushan of Hushan sect was stunned. This time, he led the world Master of Hushan sect, but many people were scattered. The world masters who could gather here were all the world masters specially cultivated by the sect.


    Oh, no!


    In the heart secret way a not good, had the bad premonition.


    "This time, zongmen has captured several new world masters. Now they are not here. Are they the ones who started to kill?"


    Tian Sheng men Hu Jianbing looks at Hu Shan Zong Liu Jiushan with murderous eyes.


    "Liu Jiushan, what do you say about this? Some people saw the people of hushanzong kill the people of tianshengmen. Do you want to fight here? "


    Hushanzong and tianshengmen have always been enemies, but they have long established rules in the abyss and wasteland. As long as they don''t find the treasure, they can coexist peacefully in other times.


    Once the treasure is found, it can be snatched by strength, regardless of life or death.


    Liu Jiushan, the patriarch of Hushan, frowned and did not give in


    "Well, it''s too early to say. Even if it''s the hushanzong, what can you do? Kill, kill. "


    He was not afraid of the heavenly gate.


    "You - you''re looking for death. If you want to fight, I''m willing to accompany you." Hu Jianbing, the heavenly gate, hums coldly.


    All of a sudden!


    Hushanzong and tianshengmen''s world Master meet each other, with a murderous atmosphere.


    The other masters of the world on one side were all scattered masters of the world. They looked very excited and looked excitedly at the two confrontational sects.


    "It''s going to be a fight. You''d better get all seriously injured. Neither hushanzong nor tianshengmen are good people. "


    "Tiansheng sect has not been full of Hushan sect for a long time. The two sects have been fighting each other for many years."


    "The strength of Liu Jiushan of Hushan sect is not weak. I heard that before he entered the abyss and wasteland, his body had been tempered for a long time, and he was only one step away from the holy land."


    "Hu Jianbing of tianshengmen is also very strong. He has also been tempered. Here, his strength can be ranked in the top three. "


    All of them shook their heads and sighed. Although the abyss is very attractive, they also want to come in to pioneer.


    But many people are forced to come in by tianshengmen and hushanzong. Once they can''t hand in enough tasks, they will be punished by the tattoos on their bodies.


    "Liu Jiushan, I want you to hand over the murderer now, otherwise this matter will not end with you." Heaven Gate Hu Jianbing sneered.


    "No way! If you have the ability, tell me who killed tianshengmen. The master of the world who Hushan sect came in also died a lot. I said it was your heavenly gate. Do you believe it Liu Jiushan did not give in.


    The cold killing is intended to gather in the dark and lonely abyss, where the masters of the world gather, adding a lot of excitement to the abyss.


    "Well! You want to die! "


    The sword in his hand suddenly appeared and stabbed Liu Jiushan.


    With a sudden sword, Liu Jiushan was startled, but he didn''t panic.


    He raised his fist, which was covered with a layer of variegated patterns, which was clearly the tiger pattern engraved on the wrist of the world Master.


    Roar!


    Tiger pattern appears, tiger roars.


    With one punch, a tiger appears in the void. Its figure floats. It can be seen that it has begun to solidify and condense some tiger figures.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a metal crash, and the sword and fist separated. Aftershock, the surrounding rocks were broken, smoke filled.


    Hu Jianbing''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were a little frightened. He exclaimed in surprise


    "Your strength"


    Before he had finished his words, Liu Jiushan, the Hushan sect, was proud, simple and honest, and seemed to be very honest


    "Yes! Before I came in, I had tempered my body, and the lower energy in my body had been transformed by more than 90%. After I go out, I can break through into the lower Holy Spirit at any time. "


    These words set off a huge wave in Hu Jianbing''s mind. Before he came in, he also tempered his body in advance, and the lower energy was only transformed by 90%.


    How difficult it is to reach more than 90% in one step.


    "Good! That''s it. I''ll find out for myself. " Hu Jianbing said coldly.


    In front of Zhu Ruifeng of bajian mountain, he arched his hand and said:


    "Zhu Daoyou, there''s a little trouble now. I''ll solve it first. You''ll guard here first."


    He asked the right direction, ready to take people away.


    "It''s him, he''s coming! It was he who killed the people of the heavenly gate. "


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 2118

    A figure appeared behind the crowd, followed by a sick old man.


    The old man''s face was haggard, like a walking mummy.


    These are Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    As soon as it appeared, it caused a sensation. Just now, I saw with my own eyes several masters of the world who killed Xu Zhendong. They were all shocked!


    "It''s him. Just now he killed the world Master of tianshengmen. I won''t admit his mistake."


    "Yes, I saw it just now. He killed people. It''s very cruel to crush the spirits of the heavenly gate people directly. "


    "He can''t look wrong. The three of us can testify that he killed people."


    They looked at Xu Zhendong with puzzled looks. Although he looked clean in his clothes, he was very simple and didn''t see any momentum of a strong man.


    Especially the breath on the body is more not obvious, just a little feeling, people shake their heads, look at Xu Zhendong suspiciously.


    "He looks very weak. He doesn''t seem to be able to kill people."


    "It''s OK for him to deal with ordinary people. We are all masters of the world. Who is not the strong man at the top of the lower bound? His breath is too weak."


    "Are you wrong? He is so weak that he doesn''t seem to be able to kill the heavenly gate. "


    The people of bajianshan and tianshengmen hushanzong looked at each other and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously with complicated eyes.


    Zhu Fengrui looked at Xu Zhendong like a flash of electric light. At last, he nodded his head secretly, looking a little amused


    "I didn''t expect that there was a master hidden in the abyss. I didn''t expect that! This Taoist friend, you are too clever. Even the people of hushanzong didn''t find your real strength. "


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, the facial expression strange ground saw one eye, what thought in the heart, immediately understood.


    "You killed the master of the heaven gate?"


    Heaven Gate Hu Jianbing said in a cold voice, with a strong murderous air, eyes resentful.


    "I killed it." Xu Zhendong looks calm and unconcerned.


    Hu Jianbing was completely angry. He turned to look at Liu Jiushan and snorted


    "He has admitted it. Do you want to defend him?"


    He wants to see if Liu Jiushan is partial?


    Now that so many people are watching, the tiger mountain sect dares to be partial, and the heavenly gate will not give up.


    Liu Jiushan frowned and looked unhappy. He looked at Xu Zhendong discontentedly and said:


    "He killed people. I won''t stop you if you kill him. You can kill such a bloody person. I won''t stop you. "


    Hushanzong and tianshengmen have been fighting with each other for many years, but this is the abyss and wasteland after all. If he does it, hushanzong will not get any benefits.


    Moreover, in order to dominate a small world, rashly instigate hushanzong and tianshengmen to fight against each other, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Good! Since you don''t interfere, I''m relieved. "


    Hu Jianbing was proud, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhu Daoyou, he killed the world Master of our heavenly gate. He is the enemy of our heavenly gate. I''m going to kill him, Levi. Do you have a problem? " He turned to bajian mountain.


    Bajianshan has the strongest strength. If bajianshan intervenes, he has no chance to kill Xu Zhendong to vent his anger.


    Zhu Fengrui shook his head and said in a strange way:


    "If he killed someone, he would have to pay for his life. You just kill it. I won''t stop you. "


    A little bit of thinking, they feel a fuss.


    A world Master, even if the body is tempered, most of the energy in the lower world is transformed, but he is not the opponent of zongmen at all.


    The master of the world wants to fight? ***


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    Hu Jianbing looks at Xu Zhendong, holding his sword tightly in his hand, and his eyes are somewhat unnatural.


    "Give me all your pioneer stones, or I will kill you. You''ve got the first-class pioneer stone. I can''t be wrong. " Hu Jianbing''s divine sense transmits sound.


    Xu Zhendong looks strange and hears the voice of divine sense.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, I think about the cause and effect. The people of Tian Sheng men saw him walk into the Mifeng Grottoes with their own eyes. Now that he is alive from the Mifeng grottoes, he must have found the pioneer stone in the Mifeng grottoes.


    "It''s said that there are the best pioneer stones in the Mifeng grottoes. If you can come out, you must be lucky. Give me the pioneer stone and I''ll spare your life. "


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t move, Hu Jianbing was a little worried and sent a message again.


    Xu Zhendong directly opened the bag on his body, which was empty, even without a piece of inferior pioneer stone.


    Disappointed, Hu Jianbing turned cold and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    He originally wanted to cover up, but Xu Zhendong directly exposed his intention and was very angry.


    He was holding a long sword in his hand. The blade of the sword kept flashing cold. Just a look at it made people feel cold all over. He is the most powerful world Master in tianshengmen. He is in charge of all the world masters, and his strength is among the top.


    Some scattered masters of the world around him, seeing the momentum of Hu Jianbing''s sword drawing, turned pale and shivered.


    There is no doubt that Hu Jianbing''s strength can rank in the top three.


    A sword cut out, the air will be divided in two.


    No matter how cold the sword light extends, it''s fast. In a blink of an eye, it''s in front of Xu Zhendong.


    ***


    "He''s dead. Tianshengmen is powerful. If he dares to challenge tianshengmen, he will not live long."


    "This sword can split him in two. How can he be so stupid that he dares to kill the world Master of the heavenly gate? He is looking for death!"


    "Well! It''s a fool to send it to your door. "


    Xu Zhendong seems to raise his head unconsciously. He doesn''t seem to realize that the sword light is coming. There is a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, which is clearly a sneer at others.


    With one stroke of his hands, a strange short blade appeared in his hands.


    When you wave the short blade, the light of the short blade appears. The light of the blade is very small, with matchless light, and collides with the light of the sword.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword wear away.


    There was a continuous thumping and colliding sound, flashing electric light, and the space was in a mess.


    Hu Jianbing''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the sword in his hand suspiciously. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he has eight points of strength.


    It''s more than enough to deal with an ordinary world Master with one sword.


    Now, his sword is blocked by Xu Zhendong.


    "You do have some strength. No wonder you dare to be so proud."


    Hu Jianbing''s eyes flashed a few times, his sword pointed directly at Xu Zhendong, and said haughtily:


    "Then I''ll play with you seriously."


    With these words, Jianguang appears again and points directly at Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Since you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes show the murderer, and he makes another move.


    Just now, he just dealt with it. Now tianshengmen wants to kill him, so he will fight to see who will kill who in the end?

 Chapter 2119

    Xu Zhendong turned cold.


    Seeing that Hu Jianbing''s long sword came again, his eyes wrinkled slightly, and he raised his hand with a knife.


    This knife cuts out a long rainbow of light. The short blade looks very common. The light of the sword makes people surprised.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed and hit the light of the sword.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, the sword in Hu Jianbing''s hand was cut by the light of the knife and directly cut into two pieces. Dao Guang continued to move forward and hit Hu Jianbing directly,


    Hu Jianbing was shot off, smashed on the mountain, fell directly into the mountains, revealing a big human figure.


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes changed when they saw this scene. Especially looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, with panic.


    "Boss Hu, are you ok?"


    The world Master of tianshengmen rushed forward and pulled Hu Jianbing out of the crack in the stone. Seeing Hu Jianbing''s miserable appearance, he even looked straight.


    Hu Jianbing''s breath was weak. A long wound was cut on his chest by the light of the knife. He kept bleeding and dyed his skirt red.


    Just now, he felt that he was struck by a flash of lightning, and others saw his sword light appear. Actually, when he just made a move, the boy''s sword light had already arrived in front of him.


    The speed of knife light is too fast!


    The whole chest was split by a knife, and the organs inside had been cut by a knife, and directly cut off.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes were weak, and his hands could not be lifted.


    "You¡ª¡ª You are so bold that you dare to hurt boss Hu. "


    The world Master of tianshengmen is angry and angry.


    Hu Jianbing is the face of Tiansheng gate. Now he has been hurt. And when so many people are in front of him, does Tiansheng gate want to lose face?


    "Go to hell!"


    The world Master of tianshengmen roars, and several people rush forward to surround Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sneer, not thinking, gently wipe the blood on the short blade, it seems that he is not worried at all.


    "Ha ha! This boy is crazy. Although he has some strength, he dares to face the world Master of tianshengmen alone. I don''t know whether he is confident or ignorant! " Bajianshan Zhu Fengrui sneered.


    "I didn''t expect zongmen to find such a powerful master of the world this time. I really didn''t expect that! But he acted alone and provoked the relationship between hushanzong and tianshengmen. Damn it. " Liu Jiushan, the patriarch of Hushan, was discontented.


    The purpose of entering the abyss is to find the pioneer stone, not to fight against the heavenly gate.


    "Boss Hu was careless just now. Let''s go together and kill him."


    Several people nodded. If the boy dared to challenge the majesty of tianshengmen, he was looking for death. In that case, they will help him and send him to death.


    Everyone with weapons in their hands, fierce eyes, directly rushed up.


    He is very powerful, but it''s impossible to win if he chooses all the members of tianshengmen alone.


    "Well! If you want to accompany him, I''ll help you. "


    Xu Zhendong snorted coldly, holding a short blade in his hand, and his figure suddenly moved to meet him.


    His figure is ethereal and fast. The light of the sword appears constantly. It seems that there is a little light in the world. Once the light of the sword falls on people, others will see a blood flower floating.


    The figure kept moving. The short blade increased his body method speed too fast. Several people from the heavenly gate joined hands and didn''t even touch his clothes.


    Just for a while, the entrance of Mifeng Grottoes is full of wailing masters of the world, covered with blood and weak spirits.


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand and directly grabs a wisp of spirit, crushing it.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the spirit is broken, and a master of the world dies directly.


    He didn''t stop. He did it again. In a moment, the world masters of tianshengmen all died.


    "You¡ª¡ª Too much deception


    Hu Jianbing of tianshengmen opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was in a coma.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at the figure standing in the middle of the crowd with astonishment.


    This figure with a yellow light, the breath of dust ethereal, seems to have been super detached from the world, does not belong here.


    Just now everything happened so fast that they didn''t have time to react. Xu Zhendong has stopped.


    When they see the situation clearly, the world Master of tianshengmen has been killed.


    "You - how can you kill so many people in such cold blood? Are you breaking the rules?"


    At this time, bajianshan couldn''t sit still. Zhu Fengrui''s eyes jumped. His perception told him that the world domination of hushanzong was very dangerous, and even threatened bajianshan''s position in the abyss.


    Just for a moment, he made a decision, a big move, eyes angry, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Killing people pays for their lives. You''ve killed so many people. Go there and die!" Then he looked at Liu Jiushan, who was standing on one side and didn''t care


    "Liu Daoyou, let''s kill him together. Otherwise, we will not be able to deal with him if the time goes on and he gets worse. "


    Liu Jiushan was stunned. He didn''t expect that bajianshan would greet him. He looked complicated for a while, and then he thought about the key.


    He stood up, nodded to Zhu Fengrui and said:


    "What Zhu Daoyou said is right. It''s really time to kill a person with such cruel means."


    Without concealing his intention to kill, Xu Zhendong''s strength is too strong. Even if he does it alone, it''s hard to resist. Now bajianshan takes the lead, and he is so happy.


    Bajianshan is good at refining weapons, especially sword weapons.


    Zhu Fengrui condenses the sword light, and the purple sword light continuously gathers from his hands, just like a purple sun.


    In the purple sun, the sword light converged constantly, and the people around changed color and retreated one after another.


    "Roar!"¡ª¡ª


    Liu Jiushan, the founder of Hushan sect, had a flash of light on his fist, and a tiger roared. A tiger appeared from his fist and roared into the sky.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They drank together, and their eyes were cold. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    The two of them are the most powerful masters of the world here. They have been cultivated by the clan a long time ago, and their strength exceeds many people.


    If two people join hands, it''s a fatal blow. It''s even easier to kill a small world Master.


    The sword light is sharp, wandering between the heaven and the earth, a sword chant comes out.


    Tiger roared, huge fist was riding tiger, across the distance, appeared directly in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Tian Shuang took a look at them by accident. He soon lowered his head and looked calm. It seemed that Xu Zhendong''s life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry, even does not look up, reaches out to the void.


    He held the light of bajianshan''s sword in his hand. He kept struggling and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Pop! Pop! Pop¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword wails. Xu Zhendong''s palm looks like a prisoner. He keeps colliding, but he can''t rush out.


    In a flash, the sword light disappeared and never appeared.


    Now!


    The tiger roars and the world changes color.


    A fist, with the power of tiger, came to Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2120

    Roar! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder and wind, tigers roar.


    The strength of a fist turns into a tiger, and bites at Xu Zhendong.


    The tiger opened his mouth, his eyes were arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to the mole ant in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and took a look.


    As soon as he reached out to the sky, a sword light appeared, and the world was amazed by the sword light.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A light sound, knife light across, as if cut a piece of paper.


    The tiger roaring forward in mid air was cut in two by a knife in an instant, directly broken, and suddenly disappeared.


    Dao Guang didn''t exhaust his strength. He continued to move forward. Dao Guang split Liu Jiushan.


    "Poof


    Liu Jiushan spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed. His fist was directly cut off by the knife light, revealing a smooth and flawless incision.


    His eyes were terrified. He even ignored the cut fist and watched Xu Zhendong walk towards him step by step.


    "You - what are you going to do?"


    His eyes were occupied by fear. Seeing the strong killing intention in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, he was really afraid.


    "What am I going to do? Aren''t you going to kill me? "


    Xu Zhendong moved forward step by step, with a sneer on his lips.


    "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, hushanzong will definitely trouble you. You are the master of the world who was forced to pioneer by Hushan sect. Your wrist is engraved with tiger print. As long as you dare to kill the people of Hushan sect, you will be punished immediately. "


    Liu Jiushan hastily said that at this time, he could only place his hope on the tiger pattern of zongmen.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Xu Zhendong raised his hand, revealing tiger pattern, and said with a sneer, "I want to try now. If I kill you, I will be punished by tiger pattern of Hushan sect."


    Liu Jiushan was shocked, and saw a knife light cut down. He didn''t have a sound.


    The masters of the world in Hushan are scared and silly. They look at Xu Zhendong dully and react for a long time. They look at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "You killed boss Liu? If you kill a disciple in Hushan, you''ll be punished by tiger print. Just wait to die! "


    The tiger pattern carved by the clan is to control the world. As long as the same clan masters kill each other, it will arouse the punishment of tiger pattern.


    "Well? This is a good opportunity. When he is punished by tiger print, I will take my hand from the side and kill him at one stroke when he is not prepared. "


    Zhu Fengrui of bajianshan has bright eyes. The world Master of bajianshan is also engraved with sword pattern. He knows the punishment of sword pattern very well. Once he finds the world Master of the same clan fighting each other, he will immediately trigger the punishment of sword pattern.


    But¡ª¡ª


    After waiting for a while, they were all dumbfounded.


    Xu Zhendong stood beside Liu Jiushan, with tiger pattern on his wrist, but he didn''t respond at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? He killed boss Liu. Why won''t tiger print punish him? "


    "Is the tiger pattern invalid? This is the tiger pattern carved by the holy tiger. Hushanzong hasn''t heard of its failure for so many years. "


    "Why is he OK? It''s not right. The tiger pattern of Hushan sect hides huge energy, which can kill people instantly. How can he be like a person who has nothing to do? "


    Zhu Fengrui of bajianshan was also stunned. He looked puzzled and couldn''t figure out the reason at the moment.


    "Is the punishment delayed?"


    The principle of sword pattern and tiger pattern is general. At the time of engraving, there is a huge amount of energy hidden. Once triggered, the energy will explode instantly and kill people with one blow.


    Now it''s not working?


    The entrance of Mifeng cave is quiet.


    People look at Xu Zhendong with different eyes. After waiting for a while, they didn''t wait for tiger''s punishment.


    Zhu Fengrui shivered, his eyes were frightened, he carefully hid himself behind the crowd.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Xu Zhendong turns around slowly and looks at it with a smile.


    "I --"


    Zhu Fengrui''s heart trembled and his legs softened. He knelt on the ground and begged.


    "I don''t know that you are so powerful. I was wrong and offended you just now. I''m willing to hand over all the pioneer stones. Just let me live


    He is really afraid now. He cursed hushanzong in his heart. He even recruited such a powerful world Master to enter the abyss. This is to make trouble for people.


    "Let you go?" Xu Zhendong shook his head, cold eyes, said: "just now you did not want to let me go."


    "I - that''s a misunderstanding!" Zhu Fengrui''s eyes were flustered and struggling.


    All of a sudden!


    He got up from the ground and pounced on Xu Zhendong.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Zhendong had been on guard for a long time. His eyes were cold and calm.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The knife lit up and flashed by.


    "Hiss!"


    People took a breath of air conditioning, to see clearly the current situation, the whole person stay in place.


    Zhu Fengrui, who pours on Xu Zhendong, is now in a different place, rolling his head and directly rolling to one side. His angry eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s knife was so sharp.


    Bajianshan''s world Master was stunned! Stupefied and frightened, he stood in the same place, looking at the body of eldest brother Zhu on the ground, who had not become cold. He knelt down and kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Master, let me go! Please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die


    "Master, I am innocent! I was forced in by bajianshan. Please let me go


    "I''m willing to be an ox and a horse, as long as the elder is willing to let me go."


    The world masters of hushanzong also knelt down and begged for mercy. Just now, their domineering manner changed immediately.


    Kneeling on the ground, pitiful appearance, like a begging dog.


    "Let me let you go?"


    Xu Zhendong sneers, feeling that these people are whimsical. A wisp of inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of the mouth, and said lightly: "if you are willing to waste all your strength, I promise to let you go."


    The world masters of the two sects look at each other, and both of them are determined.


    They were all masters of the world cultivated by the sect, and it took the sect a lot of money to send them into the abyss. Their identity is different from that of the conquered world. They are Dalits, but they are superior.


    As long as they perform well in the abyss and wasteland, they will be rewarded by the clan after going out. And the untouchables will be killed if they have no use value.


    "You Dalit, don''t force us. Otherwise, we will die with you. " Someone murmured.


    Xu Zhendong looks at these people coldly with a sarcastic look on his face and his hands behind him.


    "You think too much of yourself."


    The two sects gnashed their teeth and looked angry.


    They have put down their position. Seeing the mockery in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, they know that they have been mocked.


    "You want to die!"


    All of a sudden, the two clan members took action together.


    All kinds of moves, all kinds of light, hit Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sneer, like a tiger, straight into the crowd.


    ***


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    In a flash!


    The world masters of the two sects were cut by the sword and smashed by their fists. A dozen people were killed by Xu Zhendong alone.


    "You say, should they be killed?" Xu Zhendong road.


    All of them were stunned. They thought and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously.

 Chapter 2121

    Lingpei city.


    Hushan sect.


    A disciple rushed to report to the elder.


    "Elder, the world Master of the abyss and wasteland is dead, all of them are dead!"


    "What? All dead? " The elder of Hushan sect widened his eyes and asked, "are you sure all the masters of the world sent by Hushan sect are dead?"


    The disciple shook his head and said in a hurry:


    "No! no All the masters of the world are dead. Just now, their spirits were darkening one after another. "


    "Take me to have a look!" The elder was very anxious and rushed to the spirit hall.


    This is a special place to place the spirits of disciples, and a special place to place the spirits of the world''s masters.


    In particular, the cultivation of World Masters is the most important.


    "All dead! What''s going on? Is there something big happening in the abyss? Not one of them escaped


    The elder''s eyes were gloomy and puzzled.


    Such a scene has not happened for thousands of years.


    "It''s not ten years yet. If we wait another two years, we must find out."


    The elder''s face was as gloomy as water. When he looked at the direction of the abyss, he could only sigh.


    The abyss is opened once every ten years. Even if he knows it''s urgent, he can''t break this rule. And this is agreed with the other two families, not Hushan has the final say.


    Such a scene also happened in bajianshan and tianshengmen.


    The news has been suppressed secretly, waiting for the arrival of ten years.


    Entrance to Mifeng cave.


    "You say, should they be killed?"


    Xu Zhendong said once again, looking at the world masters gathered here.


    Although Lingpei city is a small city, there are more than 100 people in the world who were forced to pioneer by the three sects.


    Their wrists are engraved with control lines by the three sects. Life and death are controlled by the three sects.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the figure in the middle with fear.


    Before that, they did not dare to think that all the world masters of the three sects would be killed.


    ***


    "This --"


    All of them hesitated and looked worried. They didn''t know how to speak at the moment.


    "This Taoist friend, you killed the world masters of the three sects. Once found by the sects, you will be in a very dangerous situation."


    "The period of ten years will soon come. Once the abyss and wasteland are opened, you can''t stop the three sects."


    "The abyss and wasteland suppresses the holy gods who dominate the world. Can you hide in the abyss and wasteland all your life and not go out?"


    He looks worried for a while. The world Master who can enter the abyss and wasteland does not have all the lower energy in his body. Xu Zhendong''s strength seems to be very strong, but he can get the upper hand in the world Master.


    Once out, in the face of the strong of the holy realm, there is no resistance at all.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head, turns around and looks at Tian Shuang. Tian Shuang nods, and he looks at many masters of the world.


    He was about to open his mouth when the master of the world sneered.


    "Hey, hey! You are very strong in the abyss, but as long as you go out, you will be killed by three sects. If you kill the world masters trained by three sects, you will surely be avenged. "


    Hearing this, the world around him shook his head and was not optimistic about Xu Zhendong.


    Now it seems powerful, but once the entrance to the abyss is opened, it will be his death.


    Some people secretly back a few steps, and Xu Zhendong distance, do not want to be involved with Xu Zhendong, lest be three zongmen due liquidation.


    "If you are wise, you should take the initiative to tell us so that we won''t be affected by your affairs. Once bajianshan, tianshengmen and hushanzong know that you have killed their world Master, we will also be blamed by the three sects. "


    Someone came out to scold and looked at Xu Zhendong resentfully.


    "You are right. The power of the three sects is too strong. If you kill so many of them alone, they will surely get revenge. You''d better turn yourself in earlier so as not to disturb us. "


    "Boy, I don''t want to die yet. You should go and plead guilty earlier and don''t involve me."


    "Hehe, he can only show his prestige here. Once he goes out, he will be killed by the three clans."


    Several World Masters sneer at each other, while others suddenly change their faces and look at Xu Zhendong with resentment.


    "Oh! You want me to confess? What a big tone


    Xu Zhendong turned around, glanced contemptuously at several people and said with a sneer:


    "Just now, the world masters of the three sects did not dare to talk to me like this. You are only one world Master, and your strength is low. What can you rely on to talk to me about terms?"


    "You! You don''t know what''s good or what''s wrong with you


    The crowd breathed, their faces turned blue and white, and their hearts were filled with anger. They looked at Xu Zhendong full of murders.


    Just now, they didn''t want to interfere in this matter and offend the three sects.


    In their eyes, Xu Zhendong was a world dominated by the same forces as them, and there was no difference. If you were not in the abyss, you would not be able to kill all the disciples of the three sects.


    And¡ª¡ª


    There are only more than 30 masters of the world trained by the three sects, and there are more than 100 of them who are forced to dominate the world.


    Hundreds of people join hands. How can this boy resist?


    "Boy, if you want to die, we can help you. But it''s not so easy for you to kill three sect disciples. When you leave the abyss, the three sects will surely kill you. "


    Several people''s faces are gloomy. They look at Xu Zhendong and look at him.


    More than 100 people, only a few of them spoke.


    However, someone secretly acquiesced and quietly moved his steps to surround Xu Zhendong.


    "Alas! With such a strong strength, why should it arouse public anger? It''s making enemies for yourself


    Someone sighed in the side, feeling very sorry.


    This boy is a genius, otherwise he would not be caught by hushanzong, and he could temper such a powerful strength. Unfortunately, he was too arrogant to understand the current situation.


    Xu Zhendong showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to care. He looked at several people and said:


    "Do you want to kill me and ask for credit from the three clans?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhendong raised his hand.


    I saw a light from Xu Zhendong''s right hand. The light flashed, condensed the momentum of matchless, and cut down directly.


    WOW! WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the sound of cutting the cloth is very slight, and it doesn''t attract people''s attention at all.


    But¡ª¡ª


    A few people who have just accused Xu Zhendong look solidified and stiff. They stare at Xu Zhendong.


    "You --"


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he spoke, his eyes darkened. Several people beside him also fell to the ground. His body was divided into two parts, and his spirit was destroyed.


    With only one knife, the spirits of seven people will be destroyed.

 Chapter 2122

    Poof!


    The light of the knife rings, a light sound.


    Under the light of the sword, the four people who surrounded Xu Zhendong had been cut in half by the light of the sword and lay on the ground bloody.


    "Hiss!"¡ª¡ª


    People take a breath of air conditioning, eyes dull, did not expect Xu Zhendong will suddenly kill.


    Looking at the four people on the ground with a complicated look, there was no pity in their heart. They asked for it. Heart secretly sigh, look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes become complicated.


    "We are all conquered by the three sects. The three sects are powerful. We are not their opponents at all."


    "Alas! Hateful, I am a strong man at the top in the whirling world. I didn''t expect to live such a miserable life after I ascended to the holy world. "


    "Our strength is too weak. If they find out the inside of the abyss, we will die."


    They all looked sad and worried.


    Just now they wanted to arrest Xu Zhendong and give an account to the three clans two years later. But this idea was immediately shocked by Xu Zhendong''s fierce means. How dare you have such an idea at this time!


    Xu Zhendong walked straight forward to the crowd, staring at them and shaking his head.


    In this way, they were so angry that they didn''t dare to criticize them directly


    "Daoyou, I''m afraid you don''t know about the three sects. The three sects are all over Lingpei city. Even if we get out of the abyss, we can''t escape from them."


    "Yes! We can''t escape, and our wrists are engraved by them. Even if we escape for a while, they can sense the print and find us. "


    "I dare not risk my death to offend the three sects. They are so powerful that we will kill ourselves."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, looked directly at the crowd and said faintly:


    "Because of the powerful power of hushanzong, the tianshengmen sect in bajianshan, don''t you dare to resist? You are all the best in the lower world. You used to be the best. Since you are afraid of the three sects, why do you want to practice? "


    Xu Zhendong''s words were like a knife, which struck people''s hearts hard. They looked at each other for a moment, and they could see each other''s embarrassment from each other''s looks.


    However, no one came out to make a statement. His eyes are complex. He looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "You are all cowards. You are ashamed to practice."


    Xu Zhendong says aloud, the vision is sharp, don''t know is really angry?


    "The holy world is as strong as a forest. Now you are afraid of the three sects. In the future, you will also be afraid of more powerful forces than the three sects. The weak can only choose to surrender, while the strong have the courage to take up arms to resist. You tell me, do you want to be a weak person all your life, or do you want to be a strong person bravely? "


    Every sentence is enlightening. Someone clenches his fist secretly, his face changes, and a string in his heart is right.


    Who is born weak and who is born strong?


    They were the best in the lower world, otherwise they would not be able to fly to the holy world.


    Now, when he ascended to the holy world, he faced the suppression of the three sects and was afraid for a moment.


    The three sects are too powerful. They are only the weak masters of the world. They are too strange to the holy world and have no power to resist.


    The day frost old man secretly nods, in the heart admires, to Xu Zhendong is to see a few more eyes.


    Xu Zhendong felt that the heat was almost over. His eyes became cold. He gazed at the crowd and continued


    "We have the same fate. From the moment we ascended to the holy world, we were forcibly captured by the three sects like beasts. They engraved our bodies, and we lost our personal freedom. Like you, I was forcibly captured by hushanzong when I ascended to the holy world. "


    "Some hands have the sword pattern of bajianshan, and I have the tiger pattern on my wrist." Xu Zhendong raised the tiger pattern on his wrist and exposed it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The crowd broke out a sensation, noisy, eyes with bright light, looking at Xu Zhendong, look no longer as before, more energetic.


    "Like us, he was forced in."


    "I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was caught by hushanzong."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop, and soon the voice was quiet.


    Heard him continue to say: "you are afraid of the three sects, afraid of their revenge?"? Am I not afraid? "


    "I''m afraid, too. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by hushanzong. But are we going to lose our freedom because of fear? If life is exchanged for freedom, does it matter? They treat us as animals and slaves. Is that our destiny? "


    Xu Zhendong was very emotional and indignant. He said in a loud voice:


    "My destiny is in our hands. They can''t control my life. Is it natural that the rising world of our lower world is destined to be forced to pioneer by the sect of the holy world, and will be ruled by them all our lives? "


    People''s eyes were eager to look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, slowly became excited, some people''s eyes shed tears.


    There is a fire condensing in the chest, and a hot sun begins to burn in the heart.


    "No! My life is up to me, not bajianshan. "


    There was a low roar, eyes shining, hands holding tightly.


    "Tell me, will you fight for your destiny?"


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, which rang through the whole mountain range and spread far and far.


    "Roar!"¡ª¡ª


    The fire in their chest broke out directly, and they were determined.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    "Dry! They oppress us, we will resist! "


    "Look at us as animals. I''m born to be strong. I''m not an animal."


    A low roar gathered in the mountains of Mifeng grottoes. At first, the sound was very small, and soon it turned into a mass of brilliant energy, which exploded directly in the mountains.


    The sky and the earth vibrated, the mountains trembled, and the gravel rolled down.


    Everyone''s face was ruddy, and each other was startled by the burst sound.


    "Congratulations, you made the right choice. You believe me, they will force us. Sooner or later, we will trample them under our feet and crush them to death. " Xu Zhendong said.


    A not angry from the power of the momentum from the body, with yellow light, in the dark between heaven and earth, proud self-reliance.


    "Crush them!"¡ª¡ª


    "Crush them!"¡ª¡ª


    "Crush them!"¡ª¡ª


    The crowd echoed loudly, and their hearts were full of blazing. Because of the goal, the light in their eyes became bright.


    Xu Zhendong secretly nodded, these people''s qualifications themselves are good, otherwise they will not be able to dominate the lower world. It can be said that they are all the best in the lower world, and they are extremely talented.


    Now, what they lack most is the courage to resist.


    As long as the courage to resist is aroused, no matter what clan he belongs to, he will be killed directly.


    "But they are guarding the entrance of the abyss. We can''t get out with them."


    Suddenly, a faint voice rang out in the crowd.


    The momentum of excitement suddenly stagnated!

 Chapter 2123

    They were all worried, thinking of the strength of the three sects and laughing bitterly.


    The hot flame in my heart was suddenly poured with cold water.


    The entrance of the abyss wasteland is guarded by three sects. Once the entrance is opened. There are three people in the clan. They can''t get out!


    Want to break through?


    The strength of the three sects is hard to be shaken by hundreds of them. If you want to fight hard, you''re going to die.


    His face was gloomy, and his courage was pressed down.


    Thinking of the oppression of the three sects, especially the brutes who regarded them as laborers, some people began to curse.


    "Fuck! I can''t bear this. They are forcing us so hard. If we don''t resist, there will be no way out in the future. "


    "I can''t bear it anymore. They are not things. We are all the masters of the lower world and the top power of one side of the world. Why do they enslave us?"


    In the heart is very angry, also more repressive.


    "Once they get together, we don''t have a chance. Even if they deal with us alone, we are not their opponents! We are all the rising masters of the world. The energy of the lower world has not been completely transformed, and our strength is low. At this time, we are struggling with the power of the holy world? There''s no chance of winning. "


    "Can''t we just hide in the abyss all the time without going out all our lives?"


    "Alas! Even if we want to hide in the abyss, we can hide for 100 years at most. A hundred years later, the energy in the body is completely transformed, and we have to go out. "


    All of them bowed their heads and looked sad. Just now they only wanted to resist, but now they are thinking carefully about the countermeasures. They feel that they have no way to start. They don''t know how to resist, and they can''t even get out of the abyss.


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong, looking forward, and asked in a hurry:


    "Daoyou, how can you go out again?"


    Just now, Xu Zhendong had a burst of excitement, and all the grievances in their hearts broke out. At this time, they were stuck here, which was very uncomfortable.


    Tian Shuang nodded and communicated with Xu Zhendong in advance.


    "Rest assured, the exit of the abyss is guarded, but we don''t need to go out through the entrance if we want to leave the abyss." Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    All the people were stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong with incredible faces.


    "What? Is there any other way out of the abyss


    "How is that possible? I have never heard of other exits in the abyss. "


    "Once there are other exits, we don''t need to worry about being dealt with by the three sects when we go out."


    They all looked bright, and after a while of thinking, they became clear about the key. They looked at Xu Zhedong in a hurry and asked for confirmation. Xu Zhendong nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get out. As long as I''m here, you can leave safely."


    They all smile and feel relieved. They look at Xu Zhendong and say:


    "We naturally believe what Daoyou said. We don''t know how to call Daoyou?"


    "I''m Xu Tianjun!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Xu Tianjun, you can take us out, but after we go out, bajianshan can still find me through the sword pattern on my hand, and then we will be in the same dangerous situation." A master of the world came forward and said anxiously.


    "Tianshengmen can find me as well. If they find me, they will kill me!" The world Master who was forced by the heavenly gate was also worried.


    "The tiger pattern of Hushan sect is very strong. I haven''t seen such a strange pattern in the lower world. It''s like a maggot of tarsal bone. I can''t get rid of it." The world Master of hushanzong sighed.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and didn''t respond to them directly. He glanced around and soon became firm.


    "The three sects are powerful. You have the courage to resist. Xu Tianjun respects you very much. However, if we only fight alone, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to fight against the three sects. Even if you meet them, you will be killed by them. "


    As soon as their faces changed, they saw some clues from Xu Zhendong''s face and asked.


    "Xu Tianjun, we all listen to you if you have any plans."


    "Yes, Xu Tianjun, we are willing to listen to your arrangement."


    "You are the most powerful master of the world. Only when you take us can we successfully resist."


    Others quickly agreed. Just now, Xu Zhendong killed the world masters of bajianshan and tianshengmen hushanzong. They admired Xu Zhendong''s strength and were convinced.


    "A person''s strength is too weak, if a group of people twist into a rope." Xu Zhendong pauses for a moment, looks sharp and says:


    "An ant can''t deal with an elephant. A group of ants can form a cluster and even an elephant can bite to death. For one thing, I want to set up a sect to unite our strength and fight against the oppression of the holy world. "


    "This --"


    There was a surge of excitement and blood in their hearts.


    "Would you like to join me and set up a sect with me, and have a firm foothold in the holy world?" Xu Zhendong and Xiong Peng said in a loud voice:


    "Imagine that the sect we built will one day be able to stand up and dominate the holy world. In the future, the relatives and friends of the lower world will fly up to the holy world, and they will never suffer from the same cowardice as us again. "


    "Imagine when the clan is strong, no matter where we go, we will be admired."


    One sentence after another, Xu Zhendong said what he had in mind.


    People''s faces were flushed, their hearts seemed to be bewitched, and their minds were haunted by respectful images.


    They are all powerful people in the lower world. When they ascend to the holy world, they are forced by the forces of the holy world. They are regarded as cheap labor and even lose their freedom.


    This is discrimination!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the scene was sensational and the momentum broke out. People opened their eyes wide and rushed to speak.


    "Xu Tianjun, we agree to join your clan!"


    "I also agree to join!"


    "Count me in!"


    The day frost old man secretly nods, in the heart is admires to Xu Zhendong''s method, a few words can arouse people''s mood. In time, there will be a place for this boy in the holy world.


    Xu Zhendong was also very excited. He didn''t expect that everyone would agree so soon.


    The holy world is too big. There are countless strong people.


    Relying on him alone, we can''t have a foothold in the holy world, let alone want to find the whereabouts of the demons. Even if we find the trace of the demon, we still have many difficulties to deal with it alone.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, you will be our Lord in the future. "


    "With Xu Tianjun as our patriarch, the clan will become powerful."


    "Xu Tianjun, I don''t know the name of our clan?"


    The crowd looked excited and eager.


    Xu Zhendong looks a Leng, a burst of thinking, not long after the heart will have the name of the clan.


    "Our clan is called Beidou clan!" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Beidou sect?"


    People are puzzled, do not know what the meaning of the name, but no one deliberately in-depth study.


    Only Xu Zhendong knew that the name of beidouzong was specially chosen by him, which had something to do with the lower world.


    "When Xu Yue and Xu Hongmeng heard the news of beidouzong, they must know that I''m here." Xu Zhendong''s secret way.

 Chapter 2124

    "Beidou sect."


    Tian Shuang nodded and watched Xu Zhendong build up the zongmen little by little. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, some excitement and some expectation.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t met anything so exciting in my life. Xu Tianjun''s method is very good. Once he gives Beidou sect more time, it will definitely become a sect that makes the holy world scared. "


    He secretly praised that beidouzong''s strength is still very weak, but his disciples are all masters of the world. They are a group of extremely gifted disciples. Once they grow up, their strength will be terrible.


    "Master Tianshuang, you are going to be asked for the prints on their wrists."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Tian Shuang. It was Tian Shuang who told him that there was a way to restrict the tiger pattern that he got this idea.


    Otherwise, once the seal of the world''s master has not been lifted, with hundreds of world masters at his side, he will become three sects looking for their own guidance. Depending on the seal, he can find his hiding place at any time.


    Tian Shuang nodded and stood behind Xu Zhendong, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Lord, the print on our wrists is still there. After we go out, the three sects will find our position with the help of tattoos, which is very bad for us! "


    A world master came forward and said anxiously.


    "You all come here. This is master Tianshuang. He will remove the marks on your hands." Xu Zhendong said.


    People look excited, looking at the day frost old man.


    Tian Shuang nodded, then nodded to one of the nearest masters of the world.


    He was the master of the world who was forced by bajianshan. He raised his hand and showed the sword pattern on his wrist.


    The master of the world was surprised. He came over in a daze and looked at Tian Shuang respectfully.


    "Master Tianshuang, you can do it!"


    Old man Tianshuang grabbed his hand and wiped his right hand on his wrist. Suddenly, a mysterious force entered his body, and his wrist was burning.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    There was a slight noise, and something seemed to come off the wrist.


    After a while.


    "All right!"


    With a calm face, Tian Shuang called the next one forward.


    As time goes by, nearly a hundred masters of the world, the marks on their wrists have faded.


    People look excited, did not expect to control their life and death of the print, easily solved by the day frost old man.


    Xu Zhendong wakes up with his knees crossed and looks at the Mifeng grottoes. There are yellow light spots in his eyes, which are all over the abyss and wasteland. In particular, the yellow light spots in the Mifeng Grottoes become yellow rays.


    "We have one last thing to do before we leave." Xu Zhendong said.


    People''s eyes were blazing and they looked at Xu Zhendong adoringly.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong waved his right hand, a map appeared in the air, on which many special places were marked.


    However, it is strange that there are no place names on the map, but there are a lot of numbers, which directly cover the whole map.


    "This is a map of the reserves of the pioneer stones in the abyss. You are now in a team of three. I will give you a map. I want you to spend ten days digging up the pioneers of the abyss. " Xu Zhendong said wantonly.


    "Ten days later, we''ll leave here."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong divided hundreds of people into three teams and dispersed them.


    Old man Tianshuang looks strange and feels different about Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Tianshuang, we need to be in charge of Mifeng cave." Xu Zhendong road.


    "Well!" Tian Shuang nodded and looked at Xu Zhendong curiously


    "What are you going to do with these pioneers?"


    For thousands of years, no one knows how many pioneer stones there are in the abyssal wasteland, but now Xu Zhendong has drawn a map of the storage of pioneer stones. It''s easy to dig a lot of pioneer stones.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and the pioneer stone was scrambled by the forces of the holy world. Once someone can''t resist the temptation, they dare not think about the consequences.


    "They are all disciples of Beidou sect. I believe they can keep their heart. The development of zongmen needs strength, and more importantly, it needs people to stand up. Now I give them the opportunity. After all, the pioneer stone is a foreign object, and the only thing that can shake their hearts is themselves. " Xu Zhendong said thoughtfully.


    Tianshuang old man no longer said much, two people once again into the FanFeng cave.


    The accompanying animal is dead, lost the power of bewitching in Mifeng cave, and returned to normal.


    Both of them can find the pioneer stone along the way.


    Especially in the underground space with animal activities, Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong once again found the best pioneer stone, and also found many top pioneer stones.


    A rough calculation shows that there are 1500 first-class pioneer stones and 30000 first-class pioneer stones. The number is so large that they are stunned.


    I didn''t expect there were so many top-quality pioneer stones in Mifeng grottoes.


    "No wonder there are accompanying animals in Mifeng grottoes, which are very rare. The fact that accompanying animals can be bred here is enough to show that there are a large number of top-quality pioneer stones here." The old man was surprised.


    As for the huge number of inferior pioneer stones, Xu Zhendong didn''t bother to count them. He directly collected them into the inner world and divided them into one area.


    In the abyss and wasteland, you can see three masters of the world coming together, quickly finding the pioneer stone and rushing to the next place.


    Such an efficient pioneer is unheard of.


    "Feng Shuangxi, you are a strong man in the blue sky world. Are you willing to hand in all the pioneer stones?" Whispered the world Master of a pale vulture.


    "Well! Lin Qishi, the patriarch has great powers. He can take us out. He is willing to give us this important task, which is the importance he attaches to us. " Another world master frowned.


    "Lin Qishi, don''t make trouble. You have your own ideas. Don''t drag us down." Feng Shuangxi said coldly.


    Lin Qishi sneered and said, "I''m not worried that the clan is too small. If all the pioneer stones are handed in, we will have no resources for cultivation. There are so many strong people in the holy world. It''s unfair for us to find so many pioneer stones and hand them in. "


    "Not easy? How hard is it? " Feng Shuangxi sneered that the map was drawn by the patriarch himself. They just took the map to look for it. They were not happy and said:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind? We couldn''t have found the pioneer stone so soon if the Lord hadn''t given us the map. "


    "I advise you to have a good heart. The beginning of Beidou sect is a time when resources are needed. If you have any more wrong thoughts, I will definitely tell the patriarch. " Feng Shuangxi warned.


    "Captain Feng is right!"


    Lin Qishi nodded, his head to one side, gloomy and terrible. Looking at Feng Shuangxi''s bag, there are a lot of pioneer stones in it, and they continue to burst the bag.


    Ten days later.


    FanFeng cave.


    The disciples of the Beidou sect gathered together, but they did not recover from the excitement.


    One after another, the world masters came back, three people in a team, dark with a rare joy.


    Suddenly, a flustered world master came in a hurry, shouting.


    "Lord, someone has taken the pioneer stone."

 Chapter 2125

    I saw a world Master with scars all over his body, stumbling along.


    "Feng Shuangxi, what''s the matter?"


    Someone recognized the identity of the master of the world at a glance.


    Xu Zhendong heard the cause and effect, Lin Qishi has fled ahead of time, looking for a place to hide.


    The abyss is so vast that to find someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Shaking his head, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Well, since he''s not with us, he''s gone."


    The old man was helpless and said, "it''s the only way. He has already escaped ahead of time. As long as he doesn''t come out, it''s hard to find him in a short time. Let''s go out first. "


    A total of 95 people, followed by Xu Zhendong two people behind.


    After a long walk, he stopped.


    "Here is another exit. Just open it with the array and you can go out." The day frost old man said.


    I found this secret exit in order to get away in time. I didn''t expect that I would sleep in the Mifeng cave for thousands of years and almost die. Fortunately, he was awakened by Xu Zhendong, and now he can use this exit.


    Xu Zhendong seems to see the old man''s mood is not right, gently nodded.


    Everyone looked excited and finally left the abyss.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of his right hand, the sky and earth were dark and the wind was blowing.


    Whew! Whew! Whew¡ª¡ª


    Tianshuang old man''s hand I do not know when the best pioneer stone appeared, his right hand threw out, it fell on a special position.


    Take out eight top pioneer stones in a row and place them in a fixed position.


    "Coagulation


    Suddenly, eight directions, a faint yellow light appeared.


    The best pioneer stone star moves and rotates, constantly changes its position, and switches quickly.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo¡ª¡ª


    The gale is more violent, and the roar of low sobs is that there is something to break through the void and break free.


    After a long time, the gale reached its peak.


    "Broken!"


    Tianshuang old man a low drink.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a roar, the void burst, and a dark and lonely hole appeared.


    "Well, the exit is open. We can get out."


    Tian Shuang took a long breath and turned pale. In my heart, I was crying and laughing. I just consumed too much energy. This strength is still too weak. If I have the highest strength, I don''t need to spend so long.


    "Disciples of Beidou sect, go out with me."


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong stood in front of him, and behind him stood Tian Shuang.


    Step into the mouth, suddenly engulfed by the darkness.


    Ninety five World Masters, looking excited, follow behind Xu Zhendong and walk into the dark exit.


    Hushan sect.


    In the majestic hall, there is an old man sitting at the top. There are two people on each side of him.


    "Elder Liu, bajianshan has suffered a heavy loss this year. What''s the situation of hushanzong?" Said Fang Tianqi of bajianshan.


    Liu Bo Cong, the second of the five elders of Hushan sect, is in charge of the pioneering work in the abyssal wasteland of Hushan sect. This year, strange things happened in the abyssal wasteland, so the three sects chose to meet.


    Elder Liu shook his head and was very sad. He said: "the loss of hushanzong is greater. The whole army is destroyed. The spirits of the world''s masters sent in are all extinguished. I''m afraid it''s more bad than good."


    Another old man opened his mouth. He is the elder of tianshengmen. Tianshengmen and hushanzong are enemies. They can''t sit together peacefully.


    He said with regret: "the heavenly gate has not been evaded, and all the masters of the world have died."


    The atmosphere was silent, and the three did not speak for a moment.


    "Did you find any clues?" Elder Fang Tianqi of bajianshan asked, "I used the secret technique to test the induction of sword pattern."


    He shook his head, looked puzzled, said: "however, sword grain did not respond at all."


    Liu Bo Cong of Hushan sect was surprised and said: "the tiger pattern of Hushan sect is the same. I tried it many times, but I didn''t respond to it once."


    "That''s strange. The seal of the heavenly gate has no response either." The king of the heavenly gate was stunned and frowned.


    Three people look at each other, suddenly from each other''s eyes to see the surprise, the heart can not help but think of an answer.


    "Is it the world Master who forced the army to kill the sect''s disciples?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Bo Cong suddenly took a cold breath, and his eyes were frightened.


    "It is impossible to have such a powerful person because the world dominated by zongmen is not strong. What''s more, the world masters of Hushan sect are all armed and can''t be killed. " Liu Bo Cong said.


    "You''re right. The disciples in bajianshan are not weak. They can barely compete with the lower gods. With his strength and the help of several martial brothers, no one can kill him in the abyss, let alone the master of the world." Fang Tianqi said.


    Every world Master sent in will be engraved. This process is not only a test of the rising power of the world Master in the lower world, but also a process of confusion.


    Few people can resist the mind confusion, once the mind lost, completely lost self. If you want to improve your strength, it''s even harder.


    "It''s meaningless for the three of us to continue our discussion. For today''s sake, we''d better inform the patriarch as soon as possible and report the matter to the higher authorities. Otherwise, once the patriarch leaves the customs, he will surely blame us. " An elder of the heavenly gate said anxiously.


    For hundreds of years, Tiansheng gate has never suffered such a great loss. Once the owner knows, he will be furious.


    Three people in a hurry to separate, each to find the Lord report.


    Hushan sect''s seclusion place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A majestic voice came from the secret room, rolling like thunder, which could be heard far away.


    Liu Bo Cong''s face was solemn and respectful, and he immediately spoke out.


    There was a silence in the cave and thunder came out.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Bo Cong was stunned. His face was burning. He was constantly worried and regretted.


    "It must be my fault for such a small thing to disturb the master''s cultivation. Miserable, miserable, I''d better investigate myself first, and then find the patriarch. "


    The episode of hushanzong did not affect Xu Zhendong and others.


    The abyss opens and all the masters of the world go in.


    It seems that after a moment, like a long time, there is light in front of us.


    They stepped out of the darkness and appeared in an unknown mountain range.


    There are many mountains. If you look into the distance, you can still see a vague city.


    "This is the mountain range outside Lingpei City, one hundred li away from Lingpei city. Because there are beasts here, few people will come here." The old man said slowly.


    It seems to recall his memory and look at the mountain with profound meaning.


    "Mountain ranges!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and pleased, and said, "it''s sparsely populated here. Let''s settle down here first. Moreover, it''s 100 li away from Lingpei city. If you want to go to Lingpei city to exchange cultivation resources, it''s also very close. "


    They all nodded and looked at the mountain with satisfaction.


    "We are not familiar with the holy world, so we should settle down and improve our strength first. When we become stronger, we can make other plans. " Xu Zhendong said.

 Chapter 2126

    Mountain ranges.


    The mountains are undulating, with tall trees all over the whole mountain range.


    Xu Zhendong found an open place in the mountains as the residence of zongmen.


    Few people come to the mountain range. At this time, people familiar with the hot scene think they are in the wrong place.


    For several days, the disciples of Beidou sect built many houses.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang are overlooking the mountain.


    A panoramic view of the majestic mountains, distant city fireworks.


    "Master Tianshuang, what are your plans for the future?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    There was a dim flash in the eyes of Tian Shuang old man, and the picture of a thousand years ago was recalled in his mind.


    It''s just that I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years.


    After a thousand years, things have changed and people have changed. Although we have escaped from the abyss, we have reached the end of our life, and we have no ambition in our hearts.


    "I haven''t recovered from my injury yet. Let''s take good care of it before making plans." Tian Shuang said in silence.


    "Master Tianshuang, now that Beidou sect has been established, the holy world forces are eyeing Beidou sect, and Beidou sect is in a very dangerous situation." Xu Zhendong pauses for a moment. He doesn''t have much worry in his eyes and goes on to say:


    "But I believe that once Beidou sect grows up, the tianshengmen sect of bajianshan and Hushan sect is definitely not our opponent. What Beidou sect lacks most now is time and strength. Master, would you like to join Beidou sect? "


    Tian Shuang was stunned. He saw the seriousness on Xu Zhendong''s face. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile


    "I have no strength. Even if I join Beidou sect, it''s useless. I''m an old man, and I''m not worth your attention. "


    "Master Tianshuang, you are wrong! I invite you from the bottom of my heart. Although I don''t know your previous story, although your strength is low, once you recover your strength, even if I''m not your opponent. What''s more, you are good at array. Only array can help the clan become stronger. " Xu Zhendong looks sincere.


    "I don''t have anything else to use except the array." Old man Tianshuang smiles bitterly.


    "Master Tianshuang, if Beidou sect wants to be strong, it won''t have its own clan. It will be very passive in the future. In the future, I will be relieved to give you the protection array of zongmen. " Xu Zhendong said:


    "The disciples of Beidou sect are too weak. It''s not easy to resist the Revenge of the three sects just by us who dominate the world. And you can also watch Beidou sect grow up from a small and weak sect while you are recuperating. "


    Tianshuang old man a burst of inspiration, he is more curious about Xu Zhendong. I suddenly want to see what beidouzong will become in Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    "Good! I promise you that I will join Beidou sect and build a grand array for Beidou sect. " The day frost old man nods to say.


    "Ha ha! Master Tianshuang, you will be the elder of Beidou sect in the future. " Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Half a month later, the gate of Beidou sect was built.


    The disciples of Beidou sect try their best to cultivate one by one. The Holy Spirit of the outside world is very strong. They constantly devour the Holy Spirit, hammer their bodies, and quickly transform the lower energy in their bodies.


    The rising world masters in the lower world prepare for the realm of the Holy Spirit. If you want to step into the holy and divine realm, you have to transform all the lower energy in your body before you step into the gate.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is in the stage of being a doorman.


    Beidou sect, training room.


    After the arrangement of Tianshuang old man, a simple spirit gathering array absorbs the Holy Spirit around and gathers here.


    In particular, Xu Zhendong''s training room is the spring of the whole spirit gathering array, and the place with the most holy spirit.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Holy aura constantly whistling, the naked eye can see wisps of white holy aura, which is sucked into Xu Zhendong''s body and quickly transformed.


    Xu Zhendong is now at the peak of preparing for the Holy Spirit. With a little practice, he can become the Holy Spirit of the lower part.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The Holy Spirit is constantly transformed, and the faint yellow light lingers outside Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The light shrinks and falls.


    All of a sudden!


    The faint yellow light suddenly shrinks and condenses sharply.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A sound that was pierced a layer of paper sounded, very slight but particularly harsh.


    The Milky Holy Spirit is quickly engulfed, just like a whale swallowing sea water, which is very spectacular.


    There is no Holy Spirit in the cultivation room.


    Xu Zhendong slowly opened his eyes, a flash of light, with a sharp light, the momentum of the body naturally sent out, awe inspiring.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough. Now it''s the lower Holy Spirit."


    No matter how mediocre their qualifications are, they can break through.


    After accumulating in the abyss and wasteland, Xu Zhendong had already reached the time to break through.


    Now absorbed a lot of Holy Spirit, finally broke the threshold.


    "Now you can go to Lingpei city. Although zongmen has dug up a lot of pioneer stones, they are not used for cultivation resources. In exchange for resources early, the disciples of Beidou sect can become strong as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong smile, a strong momentum from the body, suddenly a close, then put the momentum back.


    "It''s time to go out. The holy world is too big. We must become stronger as soon as possible and find the whereabouts of the demons as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhendong got up and walked out of the training room.


    Tian Shuang is busy arranging the zongmen array. Seeing Xu Zhendong coming, he stops his action.


    His eyes showed a little praise, nodded and said:


    "You have a good talent. It''s expected that you can break through so quickly."


    "Master Tianshuang, I''ve come to ask you some questions. I''m going to visit Lingpei city to exchange some cultivation resources for the clan. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "It''s time to go to Lingpei city. Now we don''t have much time left. Once they open the entrance to the abyss and find out the truth, they will come to us for revenge. We have to make some preparations as soon as possible. " The day frost old man looks dignified to say.


    He is not new to the holy world. He knows the rules of the holy world better. Once the clan''s strength is weak, it will be trampled on by others.


    In the holy world, the strong are respected.


    This is the rule of the existence of the holy world.


    "Beidou sect must have the ability to protect itself before the three sects come to us. Otherwise, once they find our trace, we can''t escape." Xu Zhendong said seriously.


    With a look of approval, Tian Shuang immediately gave orders to Xu Zhendong, saying:


    "Although Lingpei city is only a small city, don''t be careless. Your strength is too weak in the holy world. Many people in Lingpei city can crush you. Now you have to keep a low profile. "


    With these words, he looked at Xu Zhendong with complicated eyes and said anxiously:


    "In particular, you still have a lot of pioneer stones on your body. Once you are found, it will definitely cause competition. Especially the best pioneer stone, except you and I know, don''t tell a third person. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and knew the importance of the matter.


    The best pioneer stone is so rare that anyone who sees it will be envious.

 Chapter 2127

    "This is for you. As long as you don''t reveal it, others won''t see you."


    Tian Shuang handed a cloak to Xu Zhendong.


    "This cloak carves an array to block the divine sense. As long as the realm is under me, no one can see your true face. It''s enough for you to use it in Lingpei city. " Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    He is very proud of the array, and this kind of gadget is just a casual work, not much.


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    After arranging the affairs of zongmen, Xu Zhendong set out.


    Lingpei city.


    Xu Zhedong went to the gate of the city. The gate was guarded by guards. Everyone who entered the city had to be questioned.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and soon it was his turn.


    "You need to pay an inferior crystal to enter the city." The two guards said coldly.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t move, one of them looked at him with a bad eye, sneered and said:


    "No one is allowed to enter the city without the Holy Spirit."


    Another person is more direct, big shout a way: "roll!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face became cold, and a disgust rose in his heart. He put forward his right foot directly and kicked them hard.


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Two people sleep on the ground, rolling down a long way to stop, the other guards directly under the body.


    Their strength is not strong, they are just the realm of the lower Holy Spirit. Now they are injured by Xu Zhendong.


    "You¡ª¡ª You dare to beat us, boy. You''re dead. "


    "The guard of our city Lord''s mansion, you dare to hurt us, or I''ll make you suffer."


    Seeing the bustle here, the people who entered the city stopped and gathered around one after another. Looking at the situation inside, he looked at Xu Zhendong in shock, especially those who were forced to pay the Holy Spirit.


    "How dare he be so brave that even the people in the Lord''s mansion dare to fight him, not afraid of being suppressed by the Lord of the golden city?"


    "Is this boy stupid? He has offended the people in the Lord''s mansion. Will he not appear in Lingpei city in the future?"


    "The city master''s office manages the whole Lingpei City, and no one dares to make trouble. Does anyone think that the golden city master has been closed for too long, and his prestige is not as good as before?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned and didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "They don''t need to pay the Holy Spirit Crystal when they come to the city, but they need to pay the Holy Spirit Crystal when they come to me. Do you think I can''t match my strength, and I have to pay the Holy Spirit Crystal to enter the city? " Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Well! It''s our rule. I want you to pay it. You have to pay it. "


    The guard said aloud and glared at Xu Zhendong.


    "If you dare to break the rules of the Lord''s mansion, you are against the Lord of the golden city. If you provoke the Lord of the Golden City, someone will deal with you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and he looked at several guards darkly. The guards of the city have surrounded him, and they look at Xu Zhendong warily.


    "Well! If you want my Holy Spirit Crystal, you need to see if you have the strength. "


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flickering figure, flashing out. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the side of the guard.


    Xu Zhendong is like a wolf who goes into the sheep. He keeps punching in his right hand, holding a short blade in his left hand, and soon takes it back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen guards didn''t block Xu Zhendong''s attack. With one punch, they hit one person and fell to the ground, howling.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man''s eyes were startled, especially on Xu Zhendong''s left hand. The short blade had been taken back by Xu Zhendong, and now it was out of sight.


    Suddenly, he stepped out of the crowd.


    They all stepped aside to make way for him.


    "Captain King!"


    "Captain King, you''re here at last!"


    "Captain King, he broke the rules and hurt the brothers."


    The guard hurried forward and followed the middle-aged man, looking at Xu Zhendong resentfully. Because of the arrival of Captain Jin, I feel more confident.


    Captain Jin waved his hand and the guard was quiet.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong was also looking at him. There was no slighting in his heart. He kept in mind the instructions of master Tianshuang.


    "Your strength is not very strong, but I wonder where the short blade in your hand comes from." Captain Jin said slowly.


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned and held the short blade in his left hand. Unexpectedly, the weapon of Tian Shuang was recognized. This weapon is really famous!


    "Where did it come from, and why should I tell you?" Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Captain Jin choked with embarrassment. Knowing that he had been misunderstood, he said with a smile


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know the owner of the weapon."


    Xu Zhendong frowned, and his opponent''s short blade became more curious. However, master Tianshuang didn''t speak. He didn''t ask much before. Now I''ve been seen through at a glance. When I return to zongmen, I must ask clearly.


    "This short blade is mine now, and I am its master." Xu Zhendong light said.


    Captain Jin''s face changed and his eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong tightly, as if he wanted to see through Xu Zhendong.


    After a while, he realized that he was abrupt, so he said, "it''s my sudden question. Well, that''s all for today. You will tell me his whereabouts when you have a chance later. "


    "How do you do things? He''s a VIP of the city Lord''s mansion. He doesn''t need to pay for it in the future." Cheered Captain King.


    Several guards quickly get out of the way and respectfully stand aside to watch Xu Zhendong and captain Jin enter the city.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is full of doubts, and he can''t find the answer at this time. He is accompanied by Captain Jin of the Lord''s mansion. After a conversation, he knows the full name of Captain Jin.


    Xu Zhendong also has a good impression on him. He goes on all the way to understand the current situation of Lingpei city.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you have anything important to do when you enter the city? Why don''t you go to the Lord''s residence first and I''ll treat you to a drink. " The Golden Valley Saint said with a smile.


    "I''m going to buy something for cultivation." Xu Zhendong said that as for jingusheng''s invitation, he directly refused, "I won''t stay too long this time. When I''m free next time, I''ll invite Jindaoyou to a banquet."


    "Jin Daoyou, do you know which shop in Lingpei city can exchange for pills for cultivation?"


    Jingusheng takes Xu Zhendong to a five story building with three big characters Baoyu building on it.


    "Baoyulou has the most treasures, not only pills for cultivation, but also weapons. Even the rare cultivation methods will be sold. If you want to buy something for cultivation, it''s most suitable to come to Baoyu building. " Jingusheng pointed to Baoyu building and said.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Baoyu building. Even if he stands at the door, he can smell the scent of danxiang coming from it. People come in and out in an endless stream. The business of Baoyu building is very good.


    "Thank you for leading the way. Next time I have a chance, I will have a banquet for you." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Then I''ll wait for good news." Jingusheng leaves.


    Xu Zhendong is about to enter Baoyu building.


    Suddenly, a touch of fragrance from the tip of the nose across, he figure meal, see in front of a petite figure, subconsciously flash in mind that hot and charming posture.


    This familiar smell made him recall that Pangu once said that some people in the incarnation sacrifice array might be reborn to the holy world.


    There was a hard to hide excitement on his face, and he looked at the little girl passing by.


    Kong Jinshui, is it really you?

 Chapter 2128

    "Is there really the same person in the holy world? Is that you? "


    Xu Zhendong was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    It has been ten years since the Pangu world memorial ceremony. Although it has passed for some time, the person you once loved has always been lingering in your mind and can never be forgotten.


    If Pangu had not said that some people in the sacrificial array would be reborn in the holy world, he would not have held hope in his heart.


    The purpose of the pilgrimage to the holy world is to save the two robbed children.


    At the same time, he also wants to take a chance. Those lovers and friends who died in the past want to find them one by one.


    At this time, the familiar feeling in his mind became more intense. Xu Zhendong never looked away from the little girl, and his look was full of nostalgia and eagerness.


    "Is that you? I''m Xu Zhendong! "


    Xu Zhendong said uncontrollably. His voice trembled a little. He stepped forward, hesitated a little, and patted the little girl on the shoulder.


    Although only saw her back, but that familiar feeling, he will not admit wrong.


    When the little girl appeared, the figure of Kong Yingshui immediately appeared in his mind, her fiery and charming firmly occupied his mind.


    The little girl turned around in amazement and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. She was curious why the big brother patted her on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, you are mistaken. I''m not a disaster. I''m Mingyue. My name is Kong Mingyue. "


    With her tender face, round eyes and serious expression, the little girl looks at Xu Zhendong and repeats her name seriously.


    "My name is Kong Mingyue, Mingyue''s Mingyue, Mingyue''s moon."


    It seems that after thinking for a while, she pursed her lips and said solemnly, very lovely


    "Big brother, you can call me Mingyue."


    "Kong Mingyue?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Mingyue tightly. Kong Qianshui and Kong Mingyue''s figures are constantly overlapping and entangled together. His shoulders tremble slightly and he is very excited.


    A line of tears came out of the corner of his eyes, and he wiped them quickly. He was very happy and said:


    "Mingyue, you are very similar to a friend of mine. Her surname is Kong. You are as beautiful as her. Her name is Kong Qianshui."


    Seems to realize that some of his words, Xu Zhendong quickly waved his hand, some apologetically looking at Kong Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, I''m sorry! I was so excited just now that when I saw you, I would think of my friend


    Kong Mingyue blinked her beautiful big eyes, her round face and loving eyes, comforted and said:


    "Big brother, you must have a good relationship with your friend. If you think I''m like her, you can think of me as her. As long as you miss her, you can come to me directly. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded. At this time, he had the heart to observe Kong Mingyue carefully.


    Kong Mingyue''s delicate face, with a young girl''s childishness, is carved out like exquisite carving. Although her figure has not yet grown, she can see some potential of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Qingli figure, wearing a blue skirt, body swing, like a dancing butterfly in the grass.


    With the blink of my eyes, the air stagnated slightly.


    Of course, Xu Zhendong will not move his mind to a little girl, but this familiar feeling makes him feel restless, and he can''t help missing Kong Qianshui.


    "Mingyue, what are you doing? Don''t go yet. Don''t talk to strangers


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with some broken clothes came out of the gate of Baoyu building. His hair was a bit messy and he looked haggard. He seemed to be worried about why.


    He came out and glared at Kong Mingyue. He came directly to Kong Mingyue and took her hand.


    "Dad, you''re out!"


    Kong Mingyue is embarrassed to look at her father and let her hand be held by her father.


    "Well! You remember, don''t talk to strangers in the future. Many strangers are liars. You are too young to distinguish them. When you grow up, you will know that those people are liars. "


    Middle aged man inculcates, see Kong Mingyue, the face of fatigue swept away, there is a smile.


    "Dad, I --"


    Kong Mingyue wants to explain. Seeing his father staring at him, he quickly swallows the words back.


    "This Taoist friend, our father and daughter are leaving. Please excuse me." Said the middle-aged man.


    Xu Zhendong looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to explain it at this time. I''m afraid that in each other''s eyes, his image has become a cheater who abducts girls.


    He quickly let the two go by.


    Kong Mingyue quietly turned back and made a face at Xu Zhendong.


    "Moon, do you remember? You can''t listen to strangers, and you can''t ask for what they give. It''s very dangerous outside. You''re so young that you can''t tell who''s a friend and who''s a liar. "


    "Dad, I know. However, I feel very familiar with the elder brother just now. It seems that I have seen him somewhere! " Kong Mingyue said in a delicate voice.


    "A lot of strangers have this affinity. Don''t be fooled by their appearance. A liar wants to cheat you. Of course he won''t tell you that he is a liar. "


    "Dad''s right. Liars are not that stupid." Kong Mingyue said.


    The voice is a bit dull. I don''t know what happened. The figure of the big brother just now appears repeatedly in my mind.


    "Strange, am I crazy about flowers? I''m still so young! "


    Just now, their voices didn''t cover up. Xu Zhendong had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he had become a case of negative education.


    Secretly shook his head, no choice to follow.


    Since Kong Mingyue is in Lingpei City, now Beidou sect is rooted here, it will be easy to see in the future.


    After a long breath, the mood became cheerful.


    Since he ascended to the holy world, his mind has always been on cultivation. Now when he learns about his old friend, his brow is less sad.


    Looking up at Baoyu building, there was an endless stream of guests coming in and out.


    He turned to leave, found a lonely alley, put on his cloak, and then came out.


    Walking into Baoyu building, there are many people dressed up like him, and everyone is used to it.


    "Taoist friend, what do you need to buy?"


    The attendant took a look and immediately met him.


    Xu Zhendong looked around on the first floor and didn''t find what he wanted.


    The things on the first floor are ordinary pills and weapons, which are of no help to his immediate situation. And he needs to exchange a lot of pills and weapons. A little servant can''t make the decision at all.


    "I want to buy some pills and weapons. As for your boss, I want to talk to him in person." Xu Zhendong said.


    All of a sudden!


    "Oh, who do I think it is? What a big tone. I just came in and wanted to find the boss. The boss of Baoyu building is busy! I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you. "


    A voice of sarcasm came from the door.


    A young man with a cold and proud face came in and looked at Xu Zhendong sarcastically. The smile was sarcastic.


    "I''m Wang Wenbin, the young leader of Hushan sect. I don''t want to see you. As for you?" Wang Wenbin said haughtily.


    "Mr. Huang will not see you."

 Chapter 2129

    Wang Wenhu followed two men and two women and looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain.


    "Little Lord, a guy who hides his head and shows his tail, I''m sure I won''t see Mr. Huang."


    "I''ll bet if he can see Mr. Huang, I''ll run naked from here."


    "Hey, hey! I don''t know who I am. As soon as I come in, I yell to see Mr. Huang. My heart is too big. "


    The valet, embarrassed, came forward to entertain him.


    "Wang Shao, this way, please."


    Wang Wenbin snorted, looked discontented and swept the attendant. He didn''t pay any attention. He looked at Xu Zhendong, raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer:


    "When did baoyulou''s eyesight become so bad, and this kind of guests come in? Aren''t you afraid he''s a liar? As soon as I came in, I wanted to find the boss of Baoyu building. What a delusion! Even if I have little to do with Mr. Huang, he may not have time to see me. "


    "And you --"


    With that, Wang Shao looked with disdain and said sarcastically:


    "A guy who hides his head and doesn''t even want to reveal his identity. If you want to see Mr. Huang, there must be no chance. "


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, look surprised to look at a few people suddenly appear, no voice response.


    "But it''s not impossible for you to see Lord Huang. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, I will help you and let you see Lord Huang." Wang Shao said haughtily.


    "Go away!"


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    "You - what? How dare you let the young master go? Do you want to die? "


    One of Wang Wenbin''s younger martial brothers, his face changed, stood up directly and pointed to Xu Zhendong angrily.


    "Do you believe it or not? I''ll let you get out of Baoyu building immediately after offending hushanzong?"


    Wang Wenbin raised his hand slightly, and his younger martial brother calmed down. He gazed at Xu Zhendong and said with a look down


    "As long as you kneel down and kowtow, I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise -- "


    "I''d like to see how you can drive me out of Baoyu building?"


    Xu Zhendong looks like a smile instead of a smile. He doesn''t seem to care at all.


    When people around heard these words, their faces changed and they began to talk in a low voice.


    "Ah! How dare he refuse Wang Shao''s kindness? If he opens his mouth, master Huang will definitely come out to see him. "


    "Is this young man lengtouqing? He turned down Wang Shao. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by hushanzong? "


    Hushan sect is one of the most powerful sect in Lingpei city. Even baoyulou should be respected.


    Wang Wenbin, as a young patriarch of Hushan sect, is used to being arrogant and arrogant in Lingpei city. With the background of Hushan sect, no one dares to fight against him.


    Not even against him.


    "Well? not to know chalk from cheese. Boy, I have the guts to report your name. "


    Wang Wenbin''s face sank and he was rejected in public. He felt that he had no face. He turned to the attendant and said:


    "Where''s the yellow house owner? When you call out the owner of the yellow building, you say that I have something to ask him for help. "


    The valet left quickly to ask the supervisor.


    "Boy, when master Huang comes out, you''ll be thrown out!"


    Wang Wenbin''s younger martial brother said triumphantly.


    Hushanzong and baoyulou have been cooperating for many years. They are willing to give face.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of footwork.


    "Wang Shao, fighting is forbidden in Baoyu building. This is the rule of Baoyu building. Please abide by it. "


    A voice came from upstairs.


    "Here comes master Huang!"


    "It''s Mr. Huang."


    Several attendants looked over and walked respectfully in front.


    "Mr. Huang, I''ll give you face. I won''t do it here. But -- "


    Wang Wenbin pointed to Xu Zhendong with dissatisfaction on his face and said:


    "He provoked me just now. Can I ask Mr. Huang to do me a favor? I owe you a favor for driving him out. "


    Huang Xuguang hesitated and looked up at Wang Wenbin, but he didn''t agree directly.


    Wang Wenbin came over and said, "Lord Huang, if you promise to help, I can convince zongmen that all the pioneer stones harvested this time can be exchanged by baoyulou."


    As soon as Huang Xuguang''s eyes brightened, they became hot.


    The pioneer stone is handed in every ten years, and baoyulou is also waiting for this day. And many forces competing with baoyulou also want to collect pioneer stones.


    He is the head of lingpeicheng branch of baoyulou, and has certain tasks every year. If you can get a lot of pioneer stones, you can move your position up.


    "Mr. Huang, what do you think? If you don''t agree, I''ll give the pioneer stone that hushanzong harvested this time to lingbaolou for trading. " Wang Wenbin said casually.


    For him, the pioneer stone of hushanzong was the same to anyone, but it was different to baoyulou and lingbaolou.


    The two sides are competing forces. One side is strong, the other is weak. It''s easy to make a choice to use this to force.


    "Wang Shao, you are really --"


    Huang Xufei had a bitter smile on his face and was almost scratched to the itch.


    He didn''t even need to speak. Others already knew how to choose. They looked at Xu Zhendong and apologized


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you feel aggrieved first and come back to buy later? It''s Baoyu building today. When Daoyou comes back, I''ll give you a 95% discount. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Wang Wenbin through his cloak. He didn''t expect that he had provoked Hushan sect in the abyss. When he got outside, he ran into the little leader of Hushan sect.


    I really don''t know how to explain the fate between Hushan sect and them.


    "Mr. Huang, is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes brightened slightly. He seemed to think of something. He took Xu Zhendong to the rest room on the first floor.


    Xu Zhendong did not know when a piece of yellow stone appeared in his hand, a faint halo emitting a charming light. Huang Xuguang could not move his eyes directly, staring at the earth.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend?"


    He said excitedly.


    "I want to exchange the inferior pioneer stone with you for something of cultivation. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Huang Lou Zhu."


    With a calm face, Xu Zhendong looked through his black cloak and seemed to see through Huang Xuguang''s mind


    "I have a lot of inferior pioneer stones. If you want, I''ll trade in Baoyu building. Originally, I planned to go to Lingbao building to have a look and then make a decision! "


    He shook a bag hanging on his body, in which he packed a bag of inferior pioneer stones in advance.


    "What are you waiting for! Directly exchange with Baoyu building! "


    Huang Xuguang blurts out, looks at Xu Zhendong''s storage bag, conceals the excitement in his eyes, and says with a smile:


    "Daoyou, please believe me that baoyulou is the best. It must be the right choice for you to give the pioneer stone to baoyulou."


    Xu Zhendong was silent. Huang Xuguang was a little worried and said quickly:


    "Daoyou, if you promise to give it to baoyulou for exchange, I can promise you that if you come to baoyulou in the future, it will be 20% off. Everything will be 20% off."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "good! I''ll know how to make a choice when I''ve solved things outside. "


    Huang Xuguang''s face was stunned. He went out after Xu Zhendong and bit his teeth. He made a decision in his heart.


    All of them looked at him and looked at him in shock.


    At this time, he was holding a piece of jade slips with golden light in his hand.


    "Daoyou, this is the jade slips of the prefecture level VIP of Baoyu building. As long as you come to Baoyu building in the future, you can enjoy a 20% discount on all things." Huang Xuguang said.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He took the jade slip, took it casually and stuffed it into his pocket.


    But he didn''t know what he had done, which directly shattered other people''s eyes. His eyes looked at him in shock, as if he wanted to see through his real face.

 Chapter 2130

    People''s eyes constantly look at Xu Zhendong, full of curiosity, want to see Xu Zhendong''s hidden identity.


    "This is the jade slips of the prefecture level distinguished guests in Baoyu building. They are extremely precious. It''s said that there are only a few of them in Lingpei city! "


    "The jade slips of Baoyu building are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. This is the jade slips of prefecture level. Even the prefecture level VIP jade slips are willing to give away. The Lord of the yellow building has lost money! "


    "Give him such a precious thing, isn''t he a big man?"


    "Wang Shao has kicked the iron plate this time. I don''t think Lord Huang will stand on his side and stand out for him."


    People''s eyes with curiosity, looking at one side of the look dull Wang Wenbin, face a bit more to watch the excitement of the mind.


    Wang Wenbin''s face is gloomy, and he looks unhappy. He glances at Xu Zhendong, and his eyes fall on Huang Louzhu, frowning.


    He said darkly, "Lord Huang, the inferior pioneering stones that Hushan sect has harvested over the years are not a small number. If I exchange these pioneering stones with Lingbao building, it will not be good news for Lord Huang."


    Voice with a threat, directly in the hands of the chips to make it clear, he would like to see.


    Does baoyulou really don''t want these pioneering stones? Baoyu building doesn''t want it, but Lingbao building is greedy.


    Huang Xuguang hasn''t been threatened like this for a long time. His face is very ugly. He snorts, looks at Wang Wenbin and says:


    "Wang Shao, the traditional rule of baoyulou is to only do business and not interfere in the struggle between forces. Now, Wang Shao wants me to break the rules of Baoyu building! You are smashing my job


    "Master Huang, as long as you throw him out, I''ll send people to Baoyu building to exchange all the inferior pioneering stones of Hushan sect in the next 20 years."


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Wenbin was confident.


    The number of pioneer stones harvested in ten years is already very large. If it is not enough, he will add another ten years.


    There was a rush of eyes. Just now, it was the jade slips of prefecture level VIP status. Now the young master of Hushan sect has to set a quota for the exchange of 20-year pioneer stones at one time. These are all big scenes, and there is no chance to meet them at ordinary times.


    "Mrs. Wang is willing to give up. The pioneer stone harvested in 20 years, even if it is inferior, can be used for a good discount."


    "Hushanzong has long been rated as a prefecture level VIP in baoyulou. Now there is a new VIP at the prefecture level. This is a dispute between the old and new VIP. Who will Mr. Huang choose to stand on? "


    "Wang Shao is bleeding. This masked man must be planted here today. Who told him to be too arrogant when he first came in? Now he will be beaten in the face by Wang Shao! "


    They all laughed and looked at Xu Zhendong''s face full of pity. They thought that Baoyu building had a choice.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Huang Louzhu without any trace. Huang Louzhu hesitated, thinking about today''s gains and losses.


    Once you choose to stand on the side of hushanzong, you will definitely offend a new prefecture level VIP, especially the one he just gave you.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong revealed a bag full of first-class pioneering stones. There are a lot of them. But compared with the long-term cooperation of hushanzong, this number is still too small.


    If you refuse Wang Shao, the cooperation between hushanzong and baoyulou will be broken.


    Think of here, the answer in the heart gradually clear up.


    Wang Wenbin''s younger martial brothers and sisters looked at Xu Zhendong with a smirk. They looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain and arrogance.


    "Little Lord, you don''t have to say anything to him. We''ll throw him out directly."


    "Yes! I can throw him out of Baoyu building by myself. "


    "There''s no one in Lingpei City whom Hushan sect can''t stir up. He''s hiding his head and showing his tail. At first sight, he''s not a person with a background."


    "Little Lord, let''s do it!"


    The four joined hands and looked at Xu Zhendong eagerly. They all wanted to show off their skills in front of the little Lord.


    Wang Wenbin''s eyes brightened, and he thought this method was good.


    It''s inconvenient for baoyulou to do it. If they do it by themselves, it doesn''t break the rules of baoyulou.


    "Lord Huang, since baoyulou doesn''t want to fight, I''ll teach this arrogant boy a lesson from Hushan religion. What do you think?" Wang Wenbin said.


    "Wang Shao! This - "Huang Xuguang hesitated, shook his head and said:


    "Fighting is forbidden in Baoyu building. You can''t fight here."


    The implication is that if it''s not in Baoyu building, it doesn''t matter how you do it.


    Wang Wenbin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he laughed. He looked at Xu Zhendong unkindly and said arrogantly, "good! In that case, I''ll invite this Taoist friend to have a talk outside the door! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered, directly ignored. He walked up to Mr. Huang with a calm face and said:


    "Double the number just now!"


    "Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Huang Xuguang''s face suddenly solidified and his breathing became urgent.


    Others didn''t know the meaning of the sentence, but he understood it.


    Although the two bags full of inferior pioneer stones can''t compare with the harvest of hushanzong in the past 20 years, he can get the most pioneer stones in a short time.


    With the help of these pioneering stones, a little movement can make him move up.


    Why wait another 20 years?!


    He decided not to wait!


    "Go and take out my treasure of Kunyuan water right away, and I''ll treat Daoyou well." Huang Xuguang said in a loud voice.


    They were so dull that they didn''t even know when the valet would leave. The words "Kun yuan Shui" were repeated in their minds. They looked at Huang Louzhu in shock, especially at Xu Zhendong. They almost saw through Xu Zhendong.


    "Hiss! Huang Lou Lord even took out Kunyuan water, this, this - but Kunyuan water! It''s not the ordinary spirit tea in the teahouse that can match. "


    "The quantity of Kunyuan water is extremely rare. Even in Wushan County, only those large-scale gates can be used to entertain guests. Is there any treasure in Huang''s body? "


    "There must be some treasure to exchange, otherwise the owner of yellow mansion would not have made such a big sacrifice. Even the little master of Hushan sect came here, but the master of Huang Lou was not willing to offer him a treat! "


    "Hey, hey! I''m afraid the young master of Hushan sect is going to be angry. He wants to throw this mysterious man out, but now he capsizes. "


    The voices of the public did not cover up. They all reached Wang Wenbin''s ears. His face was so gloomy that he almost wring out water. He wanted to rush up and kill Xu Zhendong.


    Huang Lou Zhu''s Kunyuan water, even he has not tasted it!


    "Daoyou, this way, please! I''ve got Kunyuan water ready. Let''s go in and talk about it in detail. "


    Huang Xuguang laughs and invites Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, as if inadvertently passing by Wang Wenbin''s side, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do next?" A younger martial brother asked.


    "Well, I can''t swallow it."


    Wang Wenbin looks at Xu Zhendong''s figure leaving, tugs his fist tightly and looks angry.


    He is the young master of Hushan sect. Those who dare to offend him have been killed by him and thrown into the forest to feed the beasts.

 Chapter 2131

    Wang Wenbin is angry!


    Those who dare to underestimate him will come to a miserable end.


    "Little Lord, I''ll let people stare at the door. When he comes out, we''ll kill him to vent our anger."


    Another disciple said.


    "Yes, we''ll guard the door ahead of time. Once he goes out of Baoyu building, he can''t escape."


    "Well! If you dare to provoke me, I will make his life worse than death. " Wang Wenbin was full of murderous spirit and said with a sneer


    "You must show me carefully. He''s in Baoyu building. We need to be afraid of Baoyu building. Once he goes out of Baoyu building, it''s his death."


    With these words, I didn''t want to go on shopping. I turned around and left with my younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    On the other hand, the owner of the yellow building eagerly entertains Xu Zhendong and pours a cup of Kunyuan water for him.


    A milky white wine flows out and pours into the cup. The room smells delicious and has a long aftertaste.


    Pick up the wine cup, drink a mouthful, the chest is wrapped by a warm, the body continues to heat, stimulating the four limbs.


    Indistinctly, Xu Zhendong felt that the energy in his body had been completely transformed, and now it became more pure.


    "Concentrate on calming Qi and try to refine and absorb it."


    Huang Xuguang can''t help reminding.


    He frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand. Xu Zhendong''s performance seemed to be his first time drinking Kunyuan water, but he had a lot of pioneer stones, which really made him puzzled.


    "Daoyou, what''s the taste of Kunyuan water?" Huang Xuguang said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, looked a little aftertaste, said: "the Holy Spirit inside is very huge, also very essence, it''s really a rare treasure."


    Just a small cup of Kunyuan water will make Shengyuan in his body more concise. If you drink more Kunyuan water, the degree of Shengyuan in his body will rise to a terrible level.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed and his eyes were a little excited. He looked at the landlord Huang and said:


    "Landlord Huang, if there is still Kunyuan water, I''d like to exchange some."


    Huang Xuguang was stunned, shook his head slightly, looked regretful and said:


    "I got this Kunyuan water by accident, but now it''s only a little. If you want, I can give you some. If you want to change it, it''s OK. "


    Xu Zhendong surprised, immediately want to understand. Kunyuan water is so rare, and it is very helpful to refine Shengyuan. If it is revealed in the market, it will be looted.


    Once Kunyuan water appears, it will be robbed immediately.


    There is no market in this market. The quantity is too scarce!


    He showed his gratitude and bowed his hand


    "Since landlord Huang is willing to give up, I''ll take it. Thank you, Mr. Huang first


    Huang Xuguang continued to pour a small cup of Kunyuan water for Xu Zhendong. He waved his hand with a smile and said:


    "You are so polite. I have the treasure you need. I just want to give you a convenience. What''s more, this Kunyuan water is not worth mentioning


    Xu Zhendong is surprised to lose a smile, in the heart secret way an old fox.


    If he is just a young man, he really thinks that Huang Lou Zhu is generous. But Huang Lou Zhu''s words are inseparable from the treasure, which is to remind him that Kunyuan water can be given, but he also needs the pioneer stone.


    Pioneer stone is what Huang Louzhu needs.


    Even if the number of pioneer stones is too small, I''m afraid there will be very little Kunyuan water given to him by Huang Louzhu.


    Xu Zhendong takes a sip. He feels a warmth in his body again. He invades his whole body and slowly refines Shengyuan in his body. Even when he is resting and sitting, he can feel the progress of his strength.


    Without hesitation, he put the two bags on the table between them and said slowly:


    "Mr. Huang, look at these inferior pioneer stones. How many holy spirit crystals can you exchange?"


    Huang Xuguang has long been waiting for Xu Zhendong to take out the pioneer stone.


    Seeing these two bags at the moment, it''s still time to wait there. One will take it with him. The divine sense immediately knows how many inferior pioneer stones are in the two bags.


    He pondered slightly and said directly:


    "There are two million pieces of inferior pioneer stone in the two bags. If Daoyou exchange for Holy Spirit Crystal, the inferior pioneer stone of the same quality can exchange for 10000 pieces of inferior Holy Spirit Crystal. In total, it can be exchanged for 200 million inferior Holy Spirit crystals. After a change, it will be two million superior Holy Spirit crystals. "


    After careful calculation, I directly calculated the value of these two bags of inferior pioneer stones. I immediately felt comfortable looking at Xu Zhendong.


    There are not a lot of two million inferior pioneer stones, but in his short term of office, there are a lot of them.


    Once taken down, there is little suspense about his promotion. We can''t move our position to Wushan County if we have a little activity.


    He hesitated and said with a smile, "Daoyou, if you still have pioneer stone, I can decide to raise the price by 10%. I''ll give you 2.2 million first-class Holy Spirit Crystal for the 2 million second-class pioneer stone just now. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded. The exchange price of baoyulou was very fair, and he exchanged it in his personal capacity. Although he suffered some losses, the owner of Huanglou directly raised the price by 10%. The exchange price was almost the same as that of zongmen.


    "Good! Mr. Huang is very happy. In that case, I will not exchange them separately. I have another bag here. Please give me a price. "


    Xu Zhendong throws out a bag, Huang Xuguang''s eyes are straight, shocked to look at Xu Zhendong, eyes shine.


    The calculation is finished soon, Huang Xuguang said with a smile


    "The quantity of this bag is a little less than before. It''s only 974348. I''ll just wipe zero for Daoyou and count one million. It can be exchanged for 1.1 million pieces of top-grade crystal. All in all, there are 3.3 million top-grade crystals. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded with satisfaction. He was satisfied to be able to exchange such a large number of Holy Spirit crystals.


    "Mr. Huang, help me to exchange 300000 top-grade Holy Spirit crystals for middle-grade Holy Spirit crystals. I''m going to buy some pills and techniques for cultivation. Do you have any good pills? "


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes brightened and said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, you have the status of prefecture level VIP jade slips. You can enjoy a 20% discount. The more you buy, the more you earn. Just a moment. I''ll have the roll sent


    At your command, some pamphlets were sent in at once.


    Xu Zhendong just opened a page, inside the pill and introduction will automatically turn up. The front is Dan medicine, and the following volumes introduce the skill and some weapons.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou. There''s plenty of time. We''ll drink and look for it."


    Huang Xuguang said with a smile, cordially refilling the cup again, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes is like looking at the glittering boy giving money.


    With three million inferior pioneer stones, his promotion to Wushan County is certain. No matter who it is, it can''t get in his way.


    The more Xu Zhendong looked, the tighter his brow was, and he felt a little unhappy.


    He left the book on the table and looked cold.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Huang?"

 Chapter 2132

    The smile on Huang Xuguang''s face suddenly solidified, and his face was stunned. He quickly picked up the book and asked in panic:


    "Daoyou, what''s the matter? I don''t understand what you mean? "


    I saw it well just now. I didn''t expect to change my face in the twinkling of an eye.


    He didn''t have time to react. When he looked at the contents of the brochure, it was consistent with the category of sales in Baoyu building, and there was no mistake.


    He quickly appeased Xu Zhendong for fear that Xu Zhendong would go back and take back the inferior pioneer stone.


    "What''s the matter? Hum, you can see. The list you showed me, the pills in it are too common. They are all useless pills. I bought them for nothing


    Xu Zhendong said angrily.


    "This - I see what you mean." With a bitter smile on his face, Huang Xuguang immediately knew what was going on. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with some apology:


    "Daoyou, if so, there is really nothing Huang can do."


    "Even if you come to Lingbao building, the types of treasures sold in it can''t even compare with my Baoyu building. The quality of the pills provided by Baoyu building is already excellent. "


    He explained.


    "The quality of the pills is too low. Even if you buy them, they are only enough for a short time, but not for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong thinks that there are many pills in baoyulou, but it is extremely rare that he wants to buy pills to improve his realm.


    After thinking about it, he was relieved to see Xu Zhendong nodding


    "Daoyou, I wonder if you can reveal what pills you need to buy?"


    "It''s a good pill for healing, and it''s a pill for healing divine consciousness." Xu Zhendong said.


    Huang Xuguang pondered, and several names of pills appeared in his mind, but he shook his head secretly, as if he thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Daoyou, there will be an auction in three days, in which there will be pills you need to buy."


    He did not know when a jade slip appeared in his hand, handed it to Xu Zhendong, and continued:


    "This is the Sanpin Shengyuan pill refined by master Lingkun, which is enough to restore the strength of the Holy Spirit. If it''s for the higher level of the elder to heal, it''s hard for baoyulou to take out the elixir for a while. If Daoyou need it, you can leave a deposit. I''ll ask someone to transfer the four pills from Wushan County branch. "


    The first grade to the third grade are of inferior quality, and the fourth grade is of medium quality, with high value.


    Lingpei city is just a remote border town. There is no demand for four kinds of pills at ordinary times. Therefore, the pills sold in baoyulou are all low-grade pills.


    The first and second grade pills are enough for Lingpei city.


    Xu Zhendong concentrated, nodded and asked, "how long does it take to transfer over?"


    "The pills can be transferred as soon as seven days." Huang Xuguang said with a smile.


    "Seven days! It''s not long Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "Please help Huang to transfer a four grade Shengyuan pill. I''ll wait here for a few days."


    "Good! Don''t worry, Daoyou. Just wait for it and it will be sent to you soon. " Huang Xuguang was excited and looked envious


    "Daoyou can also see if there is any other need. I''ll send someone from Wushan County branch."


    The four grade pills are of great value. The price of one pill requires more than 100000 high-grade Holy Spirit crystals. The people who can afford it are all the disciples of the big sect.


    Although the Taoist friend was masked, his manner was dignified, but he was not as rebellious as those big disciples.


    Xu Zhendong nods and looks at the jade slips. He quickly selects them and gives them to Huang Xuguang.


    "Daoyou, you need a four grade Shengyuan pill and ten four grade weapons from Wushan County. If you give a 70% discount, you will need 1.3 million high-quality Holy Spirit crystals, which will be directly deducted from the exchanged Holy Spirit crystals. We''ll have the rest here. We''ll settle later. "


    Huang Xuguang said with a smile, his eyes full of joy.


    This is a big customer. Even a few clans in Lingpei city didn''t buy anything so forthright. I can''t help but have another thought in my mind. Is this Taoist friend a disciple of which major sect?


    Xu Zhendong nodded. The price of pills and weapons is too high. The higher the quality, the higher the money.


    In the early days of Beidou sect, a large number of weapons and pills were needed to enrich the sect''s strength. This money had to be spent and could not be saved at all.


    "Daoyou, there will be an auction in three days. Pregnant elixir will be sold at this auction, which is very useful for the treatment of divine consciousness. If Daoyou want to participate, I can arrange a box for you. "


    Huang Xuguang reminds to say.


    "There will be a pill at the auction in three days." Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and nodded


    "I''ll trouble you, master Huang."


    After chatting for a while, Xu Zhendong selected a batch of second-class pills. The quantity was large, but the cost was even less.


    He bought a lot of pills and weapons, which made Huang''s eyes straight. It''s almost certain that Xu Zhendong''s generosity is not a few small sects in Lingpei city.


    He was familiar with bajianshan, Hushan sect and tianshengmen sect. It was rare for them to be bold and forthright in purchasing.


    "Master Huang, is there a training room in Baoyu building?" Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go with my Taoist friend. " Huang Xuguang said quickly.


    He walked in front with a smile and took Xu Zhendong to the training room.


    "Although baoyulou is engaged in sales and auction business, in order to facilitate customers, it has opened up more than ten training rooms." Huang Xuguang said.


    As they walked, they talked.


    "Some Taoist friends who come in to buy pills, because they are worried that they will be robbed when they get out of Baoyu building, so they directly swallow the pills and refine them before they go out, so they don''t need to worry." Huang Xuguang said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and they soon came to the training room.


    "Daoyou, this cultivation room is the best one at present. Daoyou can cultivate in it, and no one will disturb you. When the auction is about to start, I''ll get through to you. " Huang Xuguang said.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied to keep up.


    Along the way, someone said hello to master Huang and watched him bring masked people to the best training room. With doubts in his eyes, he watched Xu Zhendong.


    It''s just that Xu Zhendong''s face was covered by a black cloak and didn''t show his face, which made many people uncomfortable.


    "It''s surprising that the owner of the yellow building was invited personally. Is this a noble elder?"


    "This cultivation room is the best one in Baoyu building. Few people can go in. What''s the identity of this person?"


    "Well? I''m the young master of bajianshan, and I can only enter the second-class training room. Why can he enter the best training room? "


    In the corner, there is a handsome young man. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he was sent into the training room by Huang Lou.


    "Well! Baoyulou deceives others too much. I''d like to see who he is? How can you get such a grand treatment. "


    His eyes were gloomy, and he closed the door of the cultivation room with a low hum and a bang.

 Chapter 2133

    Entering the training room, Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked around.


    "The training room of Baoyu building is really good. The spirit gathering array of Beidou sect does not have very good materials. It absorbs too little spirit. It can''t be compared with Baoyu building. There must be an advanced spirit gathering array, or even a secondary spirit gathering array. "


    The divine sense feels around, and does not find the array being watched, so it can be relieved.


    Xu Zhendong sat down with his knees crossed.


    I don''t know when the short blade was held in my hand, and my eyes were watching.


    "The Golden Valley saint in the Lord''s mansion must have recognized the weapon of master Tianshuang. What''s the origin of master Tianshuang?"


    My heart is very confused, but during this period, master Tianshuang''s performance is also very normal. He has made great efforts to build the Beidou sect, and the protection array of the sect has already begun.


    Just wait a while, and Beidou sect will have a complete sect gate protection array.


    "What a pity! The weapons of the lower world can no longer be used in the holy world, otherwise there is no need for such trouble. "


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and feels sorry. He is used to using Xuanyuan sword.


    However, the weapons in the lower world are limited by refining materials, and their strength is too weak. It''s better to refine new weapons.


    Moreover, the weapons of the holy world are integrated into the law of the holy world. When they are used, they resonate with the law of the holy world and have terrible power.


    "We can only find the best refining materials and refine a weapon. With the weapons in hand, we can exert greater strength. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered, and a blue Shengyuan appeared in his hand.


    The cyan Shengyuan becomes more and more rich, full of vitality and vitality.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra!"


    Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, looking at the hands of the blue Shengyuan.


    "I don''t know how much strength can be exerted by replacing the aura of the lower world with Shengyuan of the holy world?"


    Cyan Shengyuan directly condenses into a cyan light group, and Xu Zhendong controls it in his palm.


    "Go


    The cyan group of light came out of his hand and blasted directly on the wall of the cultivation room, bursting into a dazzling light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The walls of the training room vibrated and soon became stable.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head with a faint look in his eyes and a faint sigh in his heart.


    "The power of Taishang Qingmu Sutra is too weak. Its destructive power is far less than one tenth of that of the lower bound, or even less than one percent. Perhaps, it''s not that the canon of Aoki is too weak, but that the laws of the holy world are too strong. The holy world is stable and hard to break


    "It seems that we must find a skill of the holy world as soon as possible, otherwise the growth rate will be too low if we only rely on the strength of the holy yuan in our body."


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and absorbed the Holy Spirit in his body.


    Shengyuan is roaring in the body, constantly strengthening.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong felt that his strength had improved a little. Although it was only a little, it made him feel terrible.


    "It''s really the best training room. In order to please the customers, Baoyu building is really willing to spend money."


    In the heart secretly smacks tongue, did not waste this opportunity, competes against the clock to absorb the Holy Spirit.


    Unconsciously, Xu Zhendong constantly tempering, the body of Shengyuan become more and more powerful.


    Three days in a flash.


    The auction started.


    "Daoyou, this way, please. Your box is here."


    Mr. Huang walks in front and leads the way in person.


    Xu Zhendong followed Huang Xuguang. Many people saw them and whispered, especially looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Who is this man, and let Mr. Huang lead the way himself? Is he a great man sent by Wushan County? "


    "Mr. Huang went to box 4, which is behind the three sects of the Tiansheng sect of Hushan sect in bajianshan. Only the sects have this treatment. Can his identity be compared with the three sects?"


    Huang Xuguang, with a friendly face, explained to Xu Zhendong pleasantly


    "Daoyou, this is box 4, which is specially reserved for you today."


    Xu Zhendong nodded. Under his black cloak, he could not see whether he was happy or sad.


    "This is the list of today''s auction. Daoyou can have a look first." Huang Xuguang handed Xu Zhendong a detailed catalogue, apologized and said:


    "Daoyou, Mr. Huang said goodbye first. It''s still a while before the auction. Now there are many trivial things to be busy."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and tasted the tea carefully.


    There is a strong aroma of tea, and there is a special person waiting on the side.


    There are very detailed introductions in the catalogue. Xu Zhendong looked at them once, and wanted to take pictures of three kinds of them secretly.


    "Pregnant elixir, I''m determined to get, as for the other two, it depends on luck."


    Xu Zhendong said in secret.


    "I have a treasure to auction, you let me in!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door.


    "Go away! This is not where you poor man can come. If you don''t leave, I''ll break your leg directly. "


    There are many people at the gate of Baoyu building.


    The two ferocious guards looked at the man in front of them fiercely. They only saw that he was a poor man by looking at his ragged clothes.


    For poor people like this, baoyulou has to stop many of them every day.


    "I really have a treasure to sell, you let me in!"


    The despondent man, with a black face, kept rushing in, trying to rush in.


    The hands of the two guards were like pincers, holding his hands tightly so that he could not move forward.


    "Dad, otherwise we won''t go. This is the treasure left by my grandfather. If we sell it, we will be sorry for my grandfather."


    A very clear voice sounded, very young, just like a oriole.


    The little girl looked at her father pitifully. Her clothes were dirty, but her face was very clean.


    "Silly girl, you''d better stand aside and don''t come here."


    The despondent man looked back.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned for a while. He quickly reflected that he saw Kong Mingyue standing at the door.


    "Kong Mingyue? Why is she here? Are these people going to be bad for her? "


    His eyes were gloomy, his face was pulled down, and his heart was filled with murderous spirit.


    He got up quickly and ran out at once.


    The woman in the box wants to ask, only to see a shadow flash past, then lost the trace of Xu Zhendong.


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    All they saw was a dark shadow suddenly appeared. The two fierce guards at the door directly lay on the ground and wailed bitterly. They looked at Xu Zhendong angrily.


    "Boy, do you dare to make trouble in Baoyu building and don''t want to live?"


    "Boy, I''m the guard of Baoyu building. If you dare to beat me, you''ll die."


    Xu Zhendong is wearing a cloak. People can''t see his face hidden under the black cloak. It''s covered with frost.


    Ignoring the noisy guard, he walked up to Kong Mingyue with tender eyes and said in a soft voice:


    "Mingyue, are you ok?"


    "Big brother, I''m fine."


    Kong Mingyue''s big eyes are full of surprises. Just listening to the familiar voice, she recognizes Xu Zhendong.


    She looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile and said, "big brother, how can you be here?"


    "I''ll come and take you in!"


    Xu Zhendong said softly that under the cover of the black veil, there was a face with infinite tenderness.

 Chapter 2134

    All the people were shocked!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong who suddenly appeared and the guard of Baoyu building lying on the ground, his eyes became unkind and began to talk in surprise.


    "Who is he? Even the guards of baoyulou dare to fight. Aren''t they afraid to offend baoyulou? Baoyulou has a great influence. Shops are all over Wushan County. If you dare to offend baoyulou people, usually none of them will come to a good end. "


    "Today is the day for baoyulou to be auctioned. It''s very lively. He dares to make trouble at the gate of Baoyu building today. He''s dead! "


    "The Kong family are just down and out alchemists, and now they are even worse than alchemists. What qualifications do you have to enter the Baoyu building? "


    "Hey, hey! Didn''t he just say that he came to sell things? The family of Kong is in a state of decline. They are in a state of depression to auction their property. "


    Every year, people make trouble in baoyulou, but every troublemaker has never been heard of since, but baoyulou is still open.


    Kong Mingyue looks at Xu Zhendong with a worried face and blushes slightly. She says in a delicate voice:


    "Big brother, you beat the guard of Baoyu building, you leave quickly! Otherwise, when their people come, you won''t be able to leave. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, felt a warm current in his heart, and said confidently:


    "Mingyue, you are watching. I said I would take you in. I will take you in. I do what I say! "


    "Mm-hmm! Big brother, I believe you. "


    Kong Mingyue raised her small fist. She looks good when she smiles.


    On one side, the despondent man''s face darkened. He gave his daughter a look of unhappiness and said with his hand arched


    "Daoyou, thank you for your help, but my daughter is right. You beat the guard of Baoyu building. You''d better leave now, or the people of Baoyu building will come and you can''t leave."


    Xu Zhendong stood still. He didn''t move his steps. He shook his head. He seemed to strengthen his mind.


    The hole grass tiny no longer says much, silently stands at one side, the vision looks at Xu Zhendong, in the pupil for a long time not to flash a touch of sadness.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    Baoyulou''s bodyguard came, more than a dozen people appeared and surrounded Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, if you dare to hurt the people in my Baoyu building, you will abandon Shengyuan and I will let you live."


    The guard who takes the lead drinks violently and looks at Xu Zhendong with fierce eyes.


    "Boss, don''t talk to him, just abandon him and hang him at the door. During this period, people often make trouble. I''m afraid many people forget the strength of baoyulou. Do you really think we are good bullies? "


    Said one of the guards.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was not moved, the team leader stood aside with a calm look. He didn''t seem to hear what they had just said. He was immediately annoyed and his heart was full of murders.


    "Up! Kill him


    More than a dozen people quickly shot, light up the door of Baoyu building.


    People quickly back to one side, hot eyes at the door.


    The father and daughter of the Kong family hide behind Xu Zhendong. They are very safe and worried about Xu Zhendong.


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    More than a dozen swords and swords rushed directly to Xu Zhendong. Some people couldn''t bear to see the bloody picture and closed their eyes directly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, I saw a shadow kicked off and landed on the shelf in the store, which was torn apart.


    It seems that this foot opened a certain taboo, and guards were constantly kicked away, directly blocking the door.


    "Well! Who dares to make trouble in Baoyu building? "


    A violent drink came from the shop, and a man in a hurry came out.


    This man is Huang Xuguang, the owner of Baoyu building in Lingpei city.


    Seeing that he was wearing a black cloak, he was stunned and didn''t think much.


    After all, today is the day for baoyulou to hold an auction. People often appear wearing cloaks to hide their identities.


    "Daoyou, why are you making trouble in Baoyu building? If you hurt the guard of my Baoyu building, you must give me an explanation. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave today. "


    Huang Xuguang said.


    A powerful momentum spread from him, causing waves around him, and a series of low whistling sound continued to ring.


    People''s faces changed, and their eyes looked at Huang Xuguang in horror.


    "Lord Huang is already the Holy Spirit in the middle of China. No wonder he has such a strong aura."


    "The yellow building lord unexpectedly broke through, this is when matter?"


    "Don''t you know if anyone who dares to annoy Mr. Huang is still alive? This guy has offended Mr. Huang. I''m afraid he''s not good today. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned. He felt a burst of depression in his chest. His breath became breathless and his forehead burst out in cold sweat.


    "The strength of the Yellow landlord is so powerful, but I didn''t notice it before."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the pleasant yellow landlord was a strong man in the central holy land.


    "Dad, help big brother quickly!"


    Kong Mingyue''s face turned white anxiously. She held her father''s hand tightly and begged.


    "Alas! Dad''s strength is not Huang''s opponent. He can only ask for his own fortune. "


    Kong Caowei had a bitter look on his face. Although he was not deliberately suppressed by the momentum at the moment, the momentum scattered by the strong in the central holy land was enough for him to cope with it.


    "Mingyue, when you grow up, you must be strong to protect the people you want to protect."


    Kong Cao Wei said, and Kong Yueyue nodded.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, he quickly resisted. The more he insisted, the more he could feel the pressure brought by the strong spirit in Central China.


    It''s just that we have reached a high level, and the gap in strength is too big.


    "Well! How dare you make trouble in Baoyu building with your strength?! It''s just too much for me. "


    Huang Xuguang hummed low. He made a quick move again. His momentum oppressed him and became stronger again.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong moves, moves his body, suppresses his momentum, and is directly introduced into the inner world. He feels relaxed all over and looks normal.


    "Mr. Huang, did you forget me so soon after I said goodbye


    All of a sudden!


    A faint voice came out.


    Huang Xuguang''s face was stunned and puzzled, but he couldn''t remember when he knew this Taoist friend in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and quietly lay a piece of yellow jade slips. His noble temperament was different from others, which aroused people''s exclamation as soon as he appeared.


    "This is the status of baoyulou prefecture level VIP jade slips. Why does he have them?"


    "I thought it was a good play, but I didn''t expect that he was the VIP of Baoyu building. I''m afraid I can''t see the excitement."


    The pent up momentum dissipated.


    Huang Xuguang looks at Xu Zhendong in amazement, and his eyes are dazed.


    "Daoyou, who are you?"


    Huang Lou Zhu doubts a way.


    "Mr. Huang, just now you sent me to box 4. Why did you forget me in a moment?"


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    "This --" Huang Xuguang smiles bitterly, shakes his head with a sigh, bows his hand and says, "it was Huang Meng Lang just now. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha! If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. I made my own decision just now. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Xu Zhendong was very polite and pointed to the Kong family and their daughter beside him


    "They are my friends. Just now the guard stopped them from entering. I can only stop them."


    Huang Xuguang was stunned and laughed


    "It was a misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 2135

    Kong Mingyue''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Xu Zhendong with a touch of emotion in her bright eyes.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Kong Cao touched her hair and rubbed it gently.


    "Mingyue, we must thank you very much later."


    "Mm-hmm! Dad''s right. " Kong Mingyue said.


    On the other hand, Huang Xuguang understood the situation and looked at Xu Zhendong awkwardly, rather embarrassed.


    He made a clear investigation on the identity of Kong Caowei and his daughter. This was a waste of the Kong family, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now the father and daughter of the Kong family are friends of Xu Zhendong, and he immediately attaches importance to them.


    "Daoyou, since they are your friends, naturally they can come in."


    Huang Xuguang arched his hand and said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Huang."


    "This way, please!" Huang Xuguang said.


    In front of the guide, Xu Zhendong followed behind, and the two sons and daughters of the Kong family followed quietly.


    The party soon came to box 4 and sat down.


    "Pharmacist Kong, just now you said that there was something to be auctioned. I don''t know what it is?"


    Huang Xuguang said with a smile.


    As soon as Kong Caowei took it out of his body, he had an ancient book in his hand. It was very simple with a strong trace of time.


    "This is the family handed down" the complete collection of thousands of grasses in the holy world ", which was created by the ancestors of the Kong family. I came here today to auction it


    Kong Cao Wei said in a low voice.


    "This --"


    Huang Xuguang was stunned and hesitated. He looked at the ancient books on Kong Caowei''s hand and said in surprise:


    "But the original book of a thousand grasses by Kong Shengfan?"


    Kong Cao nodded slightly, whirled the ancient books gently, with a feeling in his eyes, and said:


    "Kong Shengfan is the forefather. This book is written by the forefather after thousands of years of painstaking efforts."


    "It''s said that Kong Fansheng spent his whole life in this book, including countless herbs, which are rare even in the whole continent."


    Huang Xuguang said with a shocked face.


    He also happened to know the deeds of Kong Fansheng''s predecessors and was immediately surprised to be a god man.


    Such great achievements have laid a solid foundation for the alchemy of the continent.


    Even on this basis, the Kong family was once a famous family in the continent.


    "Mr. Huang is right. There are thousands of herbs in the complete collection of thousands of herbs. The ancestors have marked their specific uses on each herb, and even their properties are clearly written. If the alchemist gets this book, he can easily accumulate a solid foundation for identifying herbs. "


    Kong Cao Wei said haughtily.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhendong looked stunned and muttered to himself.


    This sounds so similar to Shennong''s taste of herbs in the secular world!


    In the holy world, even the story of Shennong?


    "Shennong, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, went all over the mountains and rivers. He wrote" Shennong Baicao Jing "all his life, which contains herbs in the secular world. The great collection of thousands of herbs, written by the ancestors of the Confucius family, is the herb in the holy world Xu Zhendong secretly admired himself.


    Huang Xuguang nodded slightly and agreed with him


    "This book is really helpful to alchemists, especially low-level alchemists. If they get this book, their alchemy level can be improved by leaps and bounds."


    Huang Xuguang pondered and asked:


    "But this is the treasure of the Kong family. Why do you want to sell it?"


    Kong Cao''s spirit was dim, and his heart was bitter. He said with a bitter smile:


    "I have no choice but to sell it. I beg your pardon. If I had not met difficulties, I would not have sold my ancestors'' efforts to others. "


    Kong Mingyue''s big eyes were very bright, her face was very depressed, and she said in a delicate voice:


    "Dad, I''m not going to study alchemy. What''s good about alchemy? It''s so hot that it turns your face yellow. "


    "Moon, don''t be willful. Listen to my father''s arrangement. Just sit here Kong Cao gave a slight stare.


    Kong Mingyue looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of grievance in her big eyes and said:


    "Big brother, Dad, he''s tough on me."


    Xu Zhendong has a smile on his face. He has never seen Kong Changshui have such a charming side. Now the reincarnated Kong Mingyue is totally different from Kong Changshui.


    They have similar breath, but different personalities.


    "Mingyue, listen to your father''s arrangement." Xu Zhendong comfort said.


    Huang Xuguang thought for a while, and then he began to say:


    "Today''s auction is ready. It will start soon. Why don''t you put this book in baoyulou first, and I''ll put it in the catalogue of the next auction for you. "


    Kong Cao, with a dim look, frowned and said:


    "Wait another time? How long will it take to hold the next auction? "


    Huang Xuguang said:


    "We don''t know when the next auction will be. However, as usual, if there are many treasures to be auctioned, it will start faster. As short as one month, as slow as half a year. "


    "A month at the fastest?" Kong Cao Wei shook his head slightly. He was very lost and said:


    "I can''t wait a month. Can I join the catalog today? Even as a temporary auction of treasures can also be


    Huang Xuguang frowned and pondered


    "It''s a sudden auction today, because there are not many people who know about it, and many of them are not alchemists at the scene, so I''m afraid the price will be very low. If you give us more time to do publicity, the alchemists nearby will come and the price will certainly rise a lot. "


    Kong Caowei was silent for a while, and his mood was very complicated. He hesitated and said:


    "Mr. Huang, I''ll think about it first."


    "Well, think about it. The more time you spend on publicity, the higher the price will be. It''s not certain that the price will even be doubled. " Huang Xuguang said.


    "Daoyou, the auction is about to start. I''ll be busy first."


    Huang Xuguang said goodbye and turned to walk out of the box.


    "You wait at the door. I''ll call you if you have anything." Xu Zhendong looked at the maid and said.


    Only Xu Zhendong and Kong''s father and daughter remained in the box. They hesitated and took off their cloaks to reveal their original appearance.


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned. He didn''t seem to recover. He heard Xu Zhendong say:


    "Master, have you encountered any difficulties? Can you tell me that I have some holy spirit crystals that I can lend you


    Kong Caowei was moved by the warmth in his heart. He just met Xu Zhendong and didn''t even know Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    A stranger was willing to lend him the Holy Spirit Crystal to move him.


    "Alas! The little girl is old enough to learn alchemy. But as a father, I am too incompetent to send her to school. I can only sell my ancestors'' efforts. "


    Kong Cao said with a sigh.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed, and he had an idea in his heart


    "Master Kong, I have a good idea."


    "What''s the idea?"


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned. He looked at Xu Zhendong with doubts. He didn''t know what Xu Zhendong was selling.

 Chapter 2136

    Kong Mingyue also looks at Xu Zhendong. Her big eyes are full of curiosity.


    Xu Zhendong laughs


    "Master Kong, why don''t you sell me the complete collection of thousands of grasses? You can tell me the price directly. Besides, this book is with me. You can buy it back anytime you want. "


    "But if you auction and don''t know who bought it, you won''t be able to buy it back."


    Kong Cao, with a dim look, shook his head, refused and said:


    "I know I can''t buy it back, but there''s no other way. Daoyou, I appreciate your kindness. But we don''t know each other. I don''t deserve your help. "


    Just now, at the gate of Baoyu building, he has helped once. If he is still asked to help now, he will only owe more and more, and I don''t know how to repay it in the future.


    "Mingyue and I are familiar at first sight, and it''s not difficult for me, but it''s just a small lift."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile and took a look at Kong Mingyue.


    Kong Mingyue narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Xu Zhendong''s doting eyes. She looked comfortable and said in a delicate voice:


    "Dad, the elder brother has all spoken. You can promise him. Big brother has a name and a surname. His name is Xu Zhendong. Don''t always call him friendly. "


    "Master Kong, call me Xu Tianjun." Xu Zhendong said.


    Kong Cao frowned and looked at his daughter. He felt sad and nodded


    "Well, Xu Daoyou, I''ll trouble you this time. It''s just that the little girl is naughty and eccentric. I hope you don''t take it amiss! "


    In his heart, he was very depressed. Although his daughter didn''t recognize her, she had never been so close to other people.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Since we parted with Xu Tianjun yesterday, my daughter mentioned Xu Daoyou repeatedly, with curved eyebrows, as if she was talking about something happy.


    My daughter is too young. It''s not a good sign!


    After careful deliberation, they agreed on the price and soon completed the transaction.


    "Xu Daoyou, this ancient book is yours now."


    Kong Caowei gritted his teeth and gave it to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong flipped very fast and soon finished reading the contents. He looks serious. There are too many herbs recorded in the book. He knows a lot about the herbs of the holy world. Even if he dispenses medicine for others, it''s hard for him.


    "Mingyue, I''ve finished reading this book for you." Xu Zhendong laughs.


    "No! You have bought it. This book is yours. How can you give it to my daughter? "


    Kong Cao Wei quickly refused.


    "Since it''s mine, it''s up to me. I''ll give it to Mingyue. It''s my business."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Kong Cao''s spirit color stagnated. Looking at Kong Mingyue''s happy appearance, he was speechless.


    Lingpei City, Lord''s mansion.


    A figure hurried forward, and people saluted him all the way.


    Walking to the depth of the Lord''s mansion, he stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    This man is the Golden Valley saint.


    "Master, I have something important to report."


    The Golden Valley Saint said aloud.


    As soon as the words fall, the cave makes a roaring sound, which is enlightening to the deaf.


    "Gu Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    A majestic voice came out, and the lake around the cave started waves and spread out.


    "I saw master Tianshuang''s weapon at the gate of the city today, in the hands of a young man. He seems to know the whereabouts of master Tianshuang. " Said the Golden Valley saint.


    "Tian Shuang, a rat, has been hiding for thousands of years, but he still has a face? Go and find out his whereabouts, and let me know as soon as you find out. "


    There was a voice again in the cave, a little angry.


    "Yes! Master He said respectfully.


    "Go! Remember not to scare the snake. Don''t let Tianshuang see the clue until he finds out the whereabouts of Tianshuang. "


    There was a sound in the cave.


    Jingusheng left, with doubts in his heart, and without thinking much, he immediately gave the order.


    "He hasn''t come out since he went to Baoyu building. It seems that he is going to attend the auction."


    The Golden Valley Saint pondered and immediately asked people to prepare, saying:


    "Come on, let''s go to the auction, too."


    Baoyu building.


    When the auction is ready to start, an endless stream of people come in, find a good place and wait for the auction to start.


    In front of the spacious platform, there is a semicircular grandstand, which is full of people.


    Above the grandstand, there are ten boxes. The people who can enter the boxes are all the big figures of the surrounding forces, and each of them has a bright future.


    Only¡ª¡ª


    They all looked at box 4, but couldn''t find it. They frowned and didn''t know who was sitting in box 4?


    Box one.


    The young master of bajianshan is holding a semi naked woman in his arms. She has a beautiful face. When she is in love, her face shows red glow and she keeps smiling in a low voice.


    Knead hard, the woman issued a scream.


    The female leader of bajianshan shaozong pushed away with disgust.


    "Go away!"


    Looking to one side, the restless looking disciple snorted


    "Did you find the person I asked you to check?"


    "Little Lord, I can''t find any information yet. He did it in secret, and no one saw him take off his cloak. "


    The bajianshan disciple said, as if thinking of something, and continued:


    "But he was seen coming down just now. At the gate of Baoyu building, I was fighting for a father and daughter. I almost got into a fight with the master of Huanglou. "


    "Father and daughter? What are their identities? " Little Lord Mo Tianhan frowned and asked.


    "It''s the poor pharmacist of the Kong family. This mysterious man said he was a friend of the Kong family. "


    The disciple of bajianshan said slowly, explaining in detail what happened at the gate.


    "Well! I really think he''s hiding everything. Since they are friends, the poor father and daughter of the Kong family must know his identity. "


    Mo Tianhan, the young master, was smiling and his face was covered with cold light.


    He called the disciple to his side and said:


    "Come here and I''ll tell you a way."


    They whispered and had a look of licentiousness on their faces. Soon the disciples of bajianshan went out in a hurry.


    "The daughter of the Kong family is too young to be shy. The body hasn''t grown up yet. In a few years, it will be a beauty. Unfortunately, Ben can''t wait that long. "


    Mo Tianhan''s eyes seemed to see through the array restriction of the wall of the box and looked directly at box 4.


    Box two.


    There is a young man sitting in the gate of Tiansheng. He is graceful and graceful, and his mouth is slightly tilted, with pride and indifference.


    "Box 4 was always empty. Even if someone came from the city master''s residence, he didn''t enter box 4. Now, this time, he was personally welcomed to box 4 by Mr. Huang. His identity is definitely not simple. You should find out his identity as soon as possible. You can''t underestimate such people. "


    Yang Shuihu, the master of the little gate, raised his fan. The breeze swept his face and his face was wanton.


    Box 3, where hushanzong is located, is very tense.


    "What? He''s in box four next door? "


    Wang Wenbin, the young leader of Hushan sect, opened his eyes wide and looked shocked. He dropped the teacup on the table and covered the ground with debris.


    "What''s going on? When did an unknown figure appear in Lingpei city? We can''t even identify him? "


    His face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes looked at the direction of box 4.


    "Now that you have offended him, you are not afraid to offend him even harder. I''ll let him come back empty handed today


    Wang Wenbin''s face was ferocious.

 Chapter 2137

    In the stands.


    People''s eyes looked at box 4 and whispered.


    "I heard that three days ago, there was a conflict between the little master of Hushan sect and the Taoist friends in box 4. When the auction starts, there will be a dispute between them, and the scene will be lively. "


    "Hey, hey! The young leader of Hushan sect is backed by Hushan sect. He is rich and powerful. He will not be afraid of a person of unknown origin. And the Taoist friends in box 4 dare not even show their faces. They are certainly not big people. Otherwise, big people with backgrounds don''t need to cover up at all. "


    "Do you know? According to the internal staff of the Baoyu building, the mysterious man was so valued by the Lord because he sold a valuable treasure. He even gave him the best training room in the Baoyu building. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    On the grandstand, many people secretly brow eye intersection, looked at each other, then someone hurried out.


    For a while.


    Huang Lou Zhu appears on the platform, his luxurious clothes are windless, adding a bit of dignity.


    The breath of the Holy Land in the middle of the country came out. Suddenly, the noisy auction house was quiet.


    "Welcome to the auction held by Baoyu building. I announce the official opening of the auction!"


    The owner of the yellow building said aloud with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s auction the first treasure."


    As soon as the voice of the owner of the yellow building fell, a woman with a soft posture came up to the platform with a tray in her hands and handed the treasure to the owner of the yellow building.


    "This treasure is a rare refining material, Shengyan stone, which has been transferred from other continents. Although it is not common in Wushan County, it is rare in Lingpei city. If you need to improve the quality of your weapon, you can take a picture of it and find a weapon refiner to temper it. Then your weapon will take on the attribute of flame. "


    "The first treasure is to give you welfare. One thousand inferior items will be taken by the Holy Spirit Crystal, and the price will be increased by no less than one hundred at a time."


    Mr. Huang talked and announced the start of the auction.


    After a long silence, no one spoke.


    Mr. Huang is a little embarrassed. Although the first one is a rare refining material, most people don''t buy it. Only those Taoists who have a need will do it. He also took it out for a chance!


    "Is it going to be out of date?" Huang Xuguang said in secret.


    All of a sudden!


    Voice from box four.


    "I''ll take a thousand pieces."


    Light voice, it seems that there is no inferior Holy Spirit Crystal in the eye, directly caused the public noise.


    "Is he stupid? To go to Wushan County, you don''t need to spend a thousand pieces, just five hundred. "


    "Baoyulou said it was a way to send welfare, but in fact it was a way to entrap people. If you can go to Wushan County, who will buy it at the auction


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, laughed


    "Ha ha, he must be a woodlouse! It''s not cost-effective to buy Shengyan stone at such a high price. I thought he was a good man. I''m afraid I think too much about him. "


    "One thousand pieces of Holy Spirit Crystal, is there any bid?" The owner of the yellow building said in a voice


    "Congratulations on box four. It''s a success."


    "Next, the second treasure is --"


    Box four.


    Kong Cao Wei looks strange. He looks at Xu Zhendong repeatedly and asks with confirmation:


    "Do you really want me to bid? Everything at the auction is not cheap! It''s too wasteful to buy them all. "


    As he said this, he kept swallowing.


    It was too much. He had never spent so much money.


    Even, I dare not even think about it.


    "Master Kong, you can offer directly. You can buy anything you like. I''ll pay for it."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    In the early days of Beidou, everything was needed. Whatever you buy, it will be useful.


    As for the money, he is not worried at all.


    "When the pregnant elixir and the fragments of the array appear, please remind me. By the way, we should also pay attention to Ziyang forging technique. "


    After some arrangement, Xu Zhendong closed his eyes.


    The father and daughter of the Kong family, who looked at each other, were still shocked.


    "Dad, that jade is so beautiful. I like it very much."


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes were wide open, full of expression, and she was staring at a purple jade pendant that was being auctioned.


    "Buy it!" Kong Cao micro smile, already used to.


    "Three thousand inferior Holy Spirit Crystal!"


    He made a direct bid, and immediately others were dumb, and no one dared to speak out.


    "What''s the matter with box four? How can we shoot everything? This is clearly to make trouble! "


    "This mysterious Taoist friend has a lot of money. He has taken more than a dozen photos, but he still hasn''t stopped. I don''t know how many holy spirit crystals he has with him. I''m afraid there must be a lot of them! "


    "Damn it, I don''t want to leave one. I''ll see how much money he has."


    One by one, they blushed and necked angrily, looking at box 4.


    However, baoyulou''s isolation array is too powerful. No matter how much divine sense comes, it''s all blocked. No one knows. It''s only the Kong family and their daughters who are bidding in box 4.


    Huang Lou Zhu''s eyes brightened. He took a special look at box 4 and took out the next auction treasure.


    "Pregnant elixir is a third grade elixir, but because it can be used to repair damaged consciousness, it is more valuable than the ordinary fourth grade elixir. You can have a good look now. This pregnant elixir is rarely auctioned in Lingpei city. If you encounter a damaged divine consciousness, swallow one, and the divine consciousness can be repaired. "


    Mr. Huang kept introducing it in detail.


    "This pregnant elixir must be taken."


    "If you take a picture of the pregnant elixir, the ancestors of zongmen will certainly look at me with new eyes."


    "Pills that can repair divine consciousness are rare. This pregnant elixir belongs to bajianshan."


    Greedy people''s faces, eyes flashed a light, nervously looking at the pregnant elixir.


    Today, many people come to the auction for the purpose of pregnancy elixir.


    "For special things, the starting price will not be very low. Next, we''ll start the auction of pregnant elixir. 150000 high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal will be auctioned, and the price increase each time will not be less than 5000 high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal. "


    Huang said aloud.


    As soon as the voice fell, an offer was made.


    "150000!"


    "160000!"


    "180000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    There''s been a lot of bids, and they''ve added 20000 at a time.


    You know, this is a top-grade Holy Spirit Crystal. A top-grade Holy Spirit Crystal is enough for ordinary people to live for a year. If you add 20000 at a time, you will get 2 million inferior crystals.


    Everyone was shocked! The eyes looked in horror for the source of the sound.


    All of a sudden!


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    The whole room was quiet, even the box that just came out of 200000 was quiet, and they all looked at the source of the sound.


    "Box four! Box four is bidding! "


    "Oh, my God, I added 100000 at one time. It''s 10 million inferior products!"


    "Box 4 is really shocking. His handwriting is too big! "


    Kong Caowei''s eyes were shocked and he looked at Xu Zhendong. With doubts in his eyes, he could not help saying:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you add so much at one time, something will happen!"

 Chapter 2138

    Xu Zhendong shook his head.


    Looking at the noisy stands, he finally fell on the owner of the building and said:


    "You think I''ve just added too much. I''m just muddling up the water so that they don''t dare fight with me. Otherwise -- "


    He shook his head with a certain calmness on his face and said:


    "Today''s auction is attended by all the disciples of the nearby clan. They can bring out a lot of wealth with their backs on the clan. And I, if I compete with them a little bit, whose holy crystal stone is more, I will only get a free price for Baoyu building in the end. "


    Kong Caowei nodded his head. He was relieved. He was embarrassed and said with a smile


    "I thought you were going to compete with them. I misunderstood you."


    Kong Mingyue stood aside, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes with a look of worship.


    The audience was silent, and they all looked at box 4 in shock. They thought they had heard the wrong thing. After a while, box 4 didn''t make a sound. Then they knew that box 4 had made up their mind to take the pill.


    Sitting in the grandstand are some scattered practitioners, some small forces, they are happy to see how the three sects of Lingpei city deal with it. If you make a fool of yourself, you will be more happy.


    "Hey, hey! Bajianshan has just made a bid and is interested in the pill. Now the mysterious Taoist friend from box 4 steps in. I don''t know what bajianshan will do? "


    "Well, for hundreds of years, the development of bajianshan has become the largest force of Lingpei city. Even the city''s main government can hardly hold it down, and its financial strength is very strong. Even if box 4 suddenly raises its offer, it will not have any impact on bajianshan. "


    "I''ll bet that this pregnant elixir will be captured by bajianshan in the end."


    "In addition to bajian mountain, tianshengmen and hushanzong are also eyeing. Just now, they also bid."


    Huang Xuguang stood on the platform, looking more and more excited, and his eyes became very bright.


    The higher the transaction price, the more favorable it is for him.


    It seems that he took a look at box 1 intentionally, with a provocative look in his eyes, and said in a loud voice:


    "There is only one pregnant elixir. If other Taoists need it, please bid as soon as possible, otherwise it will belong to the Taoists in box 4."


    "Thirty times!"


    Huang Xuguang said slowly, not worried at all.


    Box one.


    Mo Tian, the young master of bajianshan, was so cold and blue that he patted the table hard. The table fell apart. The beautiful woman beside him was so scared that he quickly dodged.


    "Young master, the present form is very unfavorable to us! If we take the pregnancy elixir by force, it will definitely cost a lot. " The disciples of bajianshan said cautiously, looking up at the little master.


    Mo Tianhan''s face was gloomy and gloomy. He waved his hand and was very agitated


    "I don''t have to say much about the importance of the pill. I have to take pictures of it. Hum, the elders of the sect have always looked down on me. This time I took the pregnant elixir to them to see if they dare say I have nothing to do. "


    "Yes Bajianshan disciple obeyed.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand."


    Box one is bidding again.


    In box 8, jingusheng sat here with a happy face, looking at box 1 bidding, a smile on his face, and said with a smile:


    "Interesting, interesting! Bajianshan is in such a hurry to bid. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry to invite the old guy out of the clan! It seems that bajianshan''s ambition is not small! "


    "Elder martial brother, shall we give it to bajianshan?" said the disciple of the city master''s mansion. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jin GUSHENG.


    "No! We come to the auction today just to see the excitement. If you have something you want to sell, you can sell it. If not, we''ll just watch. "


    The Golden Valley Saint waved his hand and said.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand." Box two is bidding.


    "Three hundred and thirty thousand." Box three is bidding.


    "Three hundred and forty thousand." Box one is bidding.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand."¡ª¡ª


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand."¡ª¡ª


    The price of box No.1, box No.2 and box No.3 seemed to be on purpose. They had been clinging to the price and didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, box No.4, which was expected by the public, suddenly died down and didn''t offer for a long time.


    They all looked puzzled and began to talk to each other.


    "What''s the matter? Did box four give up? This is the pregnant elixir. It''s the most special elixir in the second grade elixir. You can''t miss it. "


    "Is the sudden increase in the price of box 4 just intended for it, not to take a picture of the pregnant elixir?"


    "The operation of box 4 is very strange. Just now, 100000 top-grade Holy Spirit crystals were added. This is not 10000 inferior products, but 10 million inferior Holy Spirit crystals!"


    Kong Caowei was also puzzled. Looking at Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong smiles and looks very calm


    "Just now, I just let those forces with no financial resources out ahead of time. Now there are only three forces left to fight for. After a while, we can see their expected price."


    As soon as the words came down, the price of the three box competition suddenly stopped at 420000.


    When it comes to 420000, the price is only slightly loose. Each time the price of three boxes is increased by 5000.


    "Looks like they''re going to the limit!" Xu Zhendong, with a confident face and bright eyes, looked at Kong Caowei, nodded slightly and said, "Master Kong, you can bid now, just according to the price just added."


    Kong Cao frowned and asked suspiciously, "hiss! So much? "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care and nodded decisively.


    "530000."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone glared at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a sensation broke out!


    "Another hundred thousand, another hundred thousand. Box four didn''t disappoint me."


    "It''s too deep. Box 4 is really rich. Even bajianshan facing box 4 can only follow behind."


    "Ha ha! Now I really want to know that the three sects of bajianshan tianshengmen and hushanzong have been defeated. Now they have been directly added 100000 yuan by the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4. I don''t know what their mood is now? "


    "Ha ha! Although the three clans are rich, they can''t be compared with the Taoists in box 4 in terms of spending money! "


    The box of the auction is isolated from the divine exploration, but not from the outside sound. The sound from the stand is directly transmitted to the ears of the forces sitting in the box.


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, was angry and trembling. He looked at box 4 with red eyes and looked at it with death.


    "Box four, you''re looking for death!"


    Yang Shuihu, the young master of tianshengmen, is very self-restraint. He shakes the fan and snorts angrily, but he can''t cover up the anger in his eyes.


    "Listen to me. Keep an eye on box 4. As long as the people inside come out, tell me the first time."


    Wang Wenbing, the young leader of Hushan sect, glared at his eyes, clenched his fists, kicked his younger martial brother in front of him and roared


    "Box four, box four again. It''s bad for me. Whoever he is, he must die! "

 Chapter 2139

    "Ha ha! Now there''s a good play. "


    In box eight, a burst of joy.


    A few people in the city Lord''s mansion laughed, and their faces couldn''t help showing excitement. They looked at boxes 1 to 4 and were in high spirits.


    They came to the auction today just to watch the excitement.


    There was no disappointment in today''s trip.


    The three clans of Lingpei city were scared by the means of box 4.


    "Captain, I''m glad you called me here, otherwise I won''t see the humiliating scenes of the little masters of the Tiansheng gate and Hushan sect in bajian mountain today. I really want to go to their box now and see how green their faces are. "


    "You want to sprinkle salt on their wounds? They won''t give you a chance. "


    The Golden Valley saint was surprised and laughed. He waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    "Little Lord, shall we increase the price?" Asked the disciple of Hushan.


    Wang Wenbin''s face was gloomy and he bit his teeth hard. He was soon discouraged and said:


    "Add a fart! Box four, how dare we make such a bid? What if he doesn''t follow the offer? Don''t we have to spend a lot of high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal to buy the pregnancy elixir? There are a lot of people in the clan who are eyeing me. We can''t make mistakes. "


    The young master of tianshengmen frowned and his face was uncertain. Finally, he shook his fan and said:


    "We''ll give up and not increase the price."


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, clenched his teeth, looked tense, and spat out a sentence


    "We give up. Fifty three thousand is already a high price. It''s not worth spending so much money to buy the pill. "


    In his eyes flashed a fierce, murderous gas overflow, said with a sneer:


    "What''s more, it''s just kept by him now. When the auction is over, how can he leave Lingpei city?"


    "The young master is wise!"


    Bajianshan''s disciples flattered.


    "530000 high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal, which has been the highest price for pregnant elixir in recent years. Today''s auction is worth it


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes were very excited and he glanced at the stands.


    People''s faces were full of excitement, and they didn''t seem to recover from the shock just now.


    Baoyulou will hold an auction in Lingpei city every other period of time to auction some pills and weapons from other places.


    After more times, the auction price will be maintained at a balanced level, the price is very transparent.


    After all.


    People in Lingpei city all know that although the effect of pregnancy elixir is special, it is not impossible to buy it in other places.


    "Fifty three times!" Huang said aloud.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    After waiting for a while, there was a complete silence and no one spoke.


    "532 times! 533 times! It''s a deal Huang Xuguang said in a hurry for fear that Xu Zhendong would go back.


    "This pregnant elixir was successfully photographed in box 4!"


    After waiting for a while, baoyulou''s men sent the pill to box 4. Xu Zhendong looked at it again. The fragrance of the pill was strong, and it had the effect of making the God excited. He confirmed it and put it away directly.


    Next, I took some pictures. They were all ordinary things, and some useful ones were directly photographed by Kong Caowei.


    Angry people in other boxes, constantly scolding.


    "I would like to remind you that the treasure below is even more precious than the pregnancy elixir. If you come to the auction this time, don''t miss the treasure, or it will be too late to repent. "


    Huang Xuguang mobilized the atmosphere and felt sorry for everyone.


    The disciples of baoyulou take the treasure to the platform. The master of Huanglou lifts the yellow silk cloth and immediately exposes the treasure to the public.


    I saw a black fragment lying quietly on the end plate, with crisscross lines extending and covering the whole fragment.


    "This is a remnant of an array. With the firm determination of master baoyulou, it is definitely a level 3 array."


    Huang Louzhu''s words immediately caused a lot of noise. He looked at the fragments in shock, and his eyes were greedy. He was eager to bid.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. When I finish, you will know the value of this fragment." Huang said with a smile


    "Although this fragment of the array is incomplete, it is not useless. The predecessors of baoyulou tried to stimulate the array through the pattern. Found that it can withstand the full force of the upper holy land. Even if the array is restored completely, the quality is not only level 3, but level 5. "


    All of them are crazy! He looked at the Yellow landlord with incredible eyes.


    "Hiss! Level five array? It''s a five level array. There has never been a five level array in Lingpei city! If the array is completely restored, the power of the level five array will burst out, and it will be invincible in Lingpei city. "


    "I didn''t expect that baoyulou was so willing that even the fragments of the five level array were put up for auction. If you stay to study, you can certainly play a greater role."


    "Hey, hey! What do you know! This is just a fragment of the five level array. What''s the matter with Baoyu building? If you want to repair the level five array, can you do it easily? Even if Baoyu building is reluctant to repair, finding a master of five level array may not be able to repair it successfully. "


    "Although it''s a five level array, it can only give play to the power of a three-level array. It''s almost a chicken''s rib. The effect can''t be compared with a complete three-level array."


    A small number of people see the value of the fragment at a glance and shake their heads secretly. But I can''t stop more people. They are too keen on the level five array, and their eyes are fiery.


    "Five level array? It''s true that there are elders in the clan who study the array. Take a picture of it and give it to him. It''s just right for him to study it. If it can be repaired, zongmen will certainly look at me with new eyes. "


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, looked excited.


    "Ha ha! If it''s a complete level five array, no matter how much it costs, you have to shoot it. It''s just a fragment. It''s useful to give it to the array master. As for other things, it''s too chicken! "


    Yang Shuihu, the young master of tianshengmen, shakes his head and looks disappointed.


    "I didn''t get the pregnant elixir just now. I must take the remnant of this array." Hushan Zong Wang Wenbin said.


    Box eight.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to take a picture? Why don''t you give me a hand? " The younger martial brother said.


    Jingusheng shakes his head and looks disappointed. He looks through the limitation of the box wall and looks at box 4. Youyou says:


    "I just think of the past that master said. Lingpei City, once there was a powerful array master. If he''s there, I''m afraid he''ll have a way to repair this five level array fragment. "


    "Is there a master in Lingpei city who can repair the fragments of level five array? Where is he now? " The younger martial brother of jingusheng was stunned and looked at him in shock.


    Jingusheng shook his head and said with a long cry:


    "This array master lost his trace thousands of years ago. Some people have been looking for him for hundreds of years, but they have not found him. Now, I''m afraid no one knows where he is. "

 Chapter 2140

    "I didn''t expect that Lingpei city had such amazing talents. If you can see one side, you''ll be very lucky. "


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng said admiringly.


    The Golden Valley Saint shakes his head and says nothing more, with a sense of sadness in his heart.


    It took hundreds of years to find this master of array. It''s his master!


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, a face looks at Huang Louzhu unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t expect that this fragmentary piece of array is actually a fragmentary piece of level five array. If it can be repaired, its power will be terrible." There is a secret way in my heart.


    "Xu Daoyou, this remnant of the array is very weak. You can only use it once when you take it. It''s not very useful." Kong Cao Wei thought about it and hesitated to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "No harm! It''s enough to be useful, and it''s worth it just once. " Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "Moreover, I photographed it for an elder to study. He is good at array. If I photographed this fragment of array and gave it to him, he would like it."


    When Xu Zhendong thought of Tian Shuang, he could arrange the first level array and even the second level array.


    If you give him a five level array, can you repair it?


    Secretly shaking his head, he felt that he was a bit whimsical.


    "It''s rare to see a master of the five level array. There isn''t even one in Lingpei city. Master Tianshuang has been sleeping for thousands of years, and he can''t be a master of level five array. Every master of array needs to spend a lot of time learning array, which is piled up with time. Obviously, master Tianshuang didn''t have the time. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed bitterly to himself.


    Huang Xuguang was very satisfied and put the fragments of the array back to the end plate. He stood aside with a smile.


    "Fellow Taoists, this remnant of the array starts with 150000 first-class holy crystal stones. Each time the price is increased by no less than 5000 first-class holy crystal stones." Huang said.


    "I announce that the auction of this five level array fragment begins!"


    With a wave of his hand, the auction began.


    "150000!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "160000!"


    "Seventeen thousand!"¡ª¡ª


    There''s a lot of bidding, and the price goes up a little bit.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Box one, ask for 200000.


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    Box 2 showed no sign of weakness, directly followed, and added 30000 at a time.


    What bajianshan wants, tianshengmen can''t let go so easily. Otherwise, isn''t it a gift to bajianshan to make it develop faster?


    "Two hundred and forty thousand!"


    The light floating voice of box 3 came out, and Wang Wenbin hummed. He didn''t worry about others and didn''t follow up. He didn''t care about it.


    If 24 omnipotence had taken this fragment of the array, he would have recognized it.


    It''s quite cost-effective to get five level array fragments at this price.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the words fell, there was another bid in the stands.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The crowd hissed and looked at the bidder. They immediately lowered their heads for fear that they would be remembered.


    "Lingpei city''s three main gates have been robbed. How dare he bid? Is it because you want to die that you are deliberately against the three sects? "


    "Well! Want to learn box 4, I don''t know if I have this ability? "


    "This remnant of the array is already the fixed object of bajianshan. Who dares to compete with bajianshan?"


    Box one.


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, looked cold. His killing chance flashed by and said:


    "Go and find out who was bidding just now! Teach him how to be a person in Lingpei city. "


    "Yes! Little Lord Bajianshan disciple said respectfully.


    "Dare to rob bajianshan with me, you want to die!" Mo Tianhan sneered


    "The mysterious man in box 4 is just fighting against bajianshan with baoyulou''s hospitality. How dare you, a man sitting in the stands, compete with me? Do you really think I''m easy to get into? "


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Mo Tianhan said aloud.


    Stand up directly, go to the window of box one, stare at the people in the stands coldly.


    "I''ll see who dares to stand up and bid."


    All of a sudden!


    Feeling the gaze of box one, the crowd in the grandstand was as quiet as a cicada. They didn''t say a word. They were afraid that they would offend the young master of bajianshan.


    Once bajianshan''s revenge is aroused, ordinary people like them can''t fight against it.


    In particular, the man who just opened his mouth was shivering and pale at the moment. He regretted that he had been bewildered and made a bid.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll watch here and see who dares to bid! " Mo Tianhan said triumphantly.


    Huang Xuguang flashed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, and soon covered it up, with some helplessness in his heart.


    If bajianshan goes too far, he can directly stop it.


    However, Mo Tianhan just stood at the window to warn the public, and did not do anything to others, which is not against the rules of Baoyu building.


    Therefore, he has no way to start, can only be in the side covetous.


    "Alas! Even baoyulou acquiesced in bajianshan''s barbarism. Who else can stop bajianshan? "


    "The young master of bajianshan is too overbearing. Why can he bid and others can''t? I''m rich, but I won''t let you buy it! "


    "Well! For what? Of course, it depends on the strength of bajianshan. Once you offend bajianshan, you don''t want to stay in Lingpei city. Moreover, even if you leave Lingpei City, bajianshan can join other sects to suppress you! "


    They all looked listless and listless. They could only look at them with a bitter smile.


    Many people have been used to bajianshan''s tyranny for a long time. It''s better not to provoke.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    "Two hundred seventy thousand."


    A loud voice came out of box four.


    The people''s faces were shocked, and their eyes suddenly burst into a strong light, looking at box 4 excitedly.


    "Box four! Box four is bidding! He''s bidding again


    "Ha ha! After so much patience, box four finally made an offer. Great


    "I thought box 4 wasn''t interested in this array fragment. I didn''t expect that it took so long to bid. It''s amazing."


    "Although bajianshan is powerful, it can''t stop the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4. Ha ha, there are people out there, and heaven out there! "


    Huang Xuguang was surprised, and he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that box 4 had a foot in it, and it was directly kicked on the young master of bajianshan, which made Mo Tianhan''s face.


    He felt inexplicably that he felt a touch of cheerfulness.


    "Daoyou''s sudden help also helped me, otherwise today''s auction would be ruined by the young master of bajianshan."


    He looked gratefully at the direction of box 4. Others didn''t know it, but he had to accept it.


    "Box four, box four again!"


    Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan, roars. The beautiful woman beside him is slapped in the face by him, falls to the ground and blushes.


    His eyes were red and his anger ran through his eyes. He looked ferocious and hated Xu Zhendong in box 4.


    "It''s bad for me again. You want to die. I''ll kill you today."

 Chapter 2141

    "I must kill you!"


    Mo Tianhan red eyes, cold as ice, standing in the window, cold eyes looking at the direction of box 4, did not hide the intention of killing.


    Such a scene, all the people in the stands naturally look in the eyes, suddenly worried, secretly for the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4.


    "It''s terrible. Box 4 offends bajianshan directly. Bajianshan will not let him go."


    "Bajianshan has a strong pressure on people. If you want to deal with anyone, no one can carry it down!"


    "Look at this, the young master of bajianshan has gone away completely. He was obstructed by box 4 twice, and he couldn''t swallow what he said. "


    Huang Xuguang frowned. He just took a look, but he didn''t do anything else.


    Bajianshan''s move is not illegal. As the owner of Baoyu building, he can''t interfere with customers too much. Especially bajianshan is a distinguished guest of Baoyu building, so he should treat them well.


    If bajianshan makes a direct move, he will become famous.


    Box eight.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Mo Tianhan must be suffocating today. After the auction, I must go to comfort him. Ha ha


    The hearty laughter is different from the tense atmosphere of the outside world. Jingusheng''s face is strange, and he has more expectation in his heart.


    Box four.


    Kong Cao Wei looked nervous and looked at Xu Zhendong. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, why don''t we leave Baoyu building ahead of time? Most of the treasures I wanted to shoot were captured, and there was not much to look forward to. If we leave early, we can avoid bumping into the people in bajianshan. "


    He was very frightened and laughed bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Daoyou, who I just met today, was so rude. Once he saw the treasure, he waved his hand and photographed it directly, no matter what forces were competing with him.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Today, he has made many bids, which has already offended many people.


    The heavenly gate of bajianshan and hushanzong, I''m afraid, have already been following them.


    "Master Kong, it''s too late for you to say that now." Xu Zhendong shook his head, but he didn''t have much worry on his face


    "Even if we leave now, there must be a lot of people staring at the box at the door. As soon as we get out of the box, someone will follow us at any time."


    "What about that?" Kong Cao Wei panicked and said: "we just shot a lot of treasures, and we were generous. I''m afraid -- "


    "Now we are not only targeted by these three sects, but also by other small forces. We have become a piece of fat in their mouth. No matter who we are, we want to come up and have a bite. " Kong Cao Wei said.


    "Big brother, what should we do? There are so many of them


    Kong Mingyue with a bit of fear, flustered said, worried to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Do you believe me?" Xu Zhendong looked at them and asked.


    Kong Caowei hesitated for a while, but Kong Mingyue nodded directly and looked at Xu Zhendong adoringly with her bright big eyes.


    Xu Zhendong rubbed Kong Mingyue''s hair. It was very soft. He said with a smile


    "Mingyue, I know you are worried, but I will protect you from any accident."


    He turned around and looked at Kong Caowei. His face became confident and he said:


    "Master Kong, according to what I just said, continue shooting. Don''t think about other things. When the auction is over, I will get out of it. "


    Kong Cao nodded slightly, still worried and puzzled


    "Why is Xu Tianjun so confident? Is there any reliance?"


    "Two hundred and seventy thousand! For the first time Huang Louzhu said in a loud voice:


    "The second time!" After a pause, he continued: "if no one offers, then this fragment of the array belongs to No. 4 --"


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the price shouting.


    This time it''s box one.


    "Two hundred and seventy thousand people want to shoot the fragments of the level five array. Dream about it!"


    Mo Tianhan''s face was ferocious and murmured.


    He was so angry that even his younger martial brother, who came with the clan, was frightened. He stood aside carefully for fear that he might accidentally do something wrong and cause the young clan leader to vent his anger on himself, and the result would be tragic.


    "Two hundred and ninety thousand!" Box 4 showed no sign of weakness and decided to increase the price.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Box one won''t back down.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand!" It''s box four again.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Box one made a direct bid, adding 90000 at one go.


    The corner of their eyes jumped, and they felt the breath of silence condensing, just like the calm before the storm. The atmosphere was depressed, and no one dared to make a sound.


    This is a competition between bajianshan in box 1 and the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the young master of bajianshan has been forced to the corner.


    What if it fails this time?


    The dignity of bajianshan in Lingpei city will be lost.


    Mo Tian Han clenched his fists and kept banging. His face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    The price of 400000 top grade crystal is extremely high.


    If at ordinary times, a remnant of an array, even a level five array, can''t be sold at such a high price.


    If you use it properly, your strength will not be lower than that of level five.


    "It''s four hundred thousand, young master. We can''t add any more. In addition, we don''t have so many sacred spars. "


    One side of the disciples flustered to remind.


    "Go away!"


    Mo Tianhan drinks violently and kicks him away.


    "No! I can''t let him see that I''ve reached the limit. Otherwise, where is bajianshan''s face? " Mo Tianhan was so flustered that he bit his teeth and said aloud:


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!"


    All the people were surprised. Unexpectedly, bajianshan didn''t give up. You added 50000 and talked about it secretly.


    "Bajianshan is coming fiercely. I''m determined to take this fragment of the array. I think box 4 is hanging this time!"


    "It seems that the Holy Spirit Crystal in box 4 can''t be used up. If you add 100000 at a time, that''s a lot of money!"


    "It''s appropriate for Baoyu building to pick up the stool this time. The two sides fight each other, and the extra Holy Spirit crystals belong to Baoyu building."


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised and shakes his head, which is very interesting.


    "Shall we follow you?" Kong Cao asked in a hurry.


    "Follow me! Plus 100000! " Xu Zhendong said.


    He thought about it, as if he had thought of something, and with a smile he said:


    "Wait, this time we''ll add 5000!"


    Kong Cao nodded slightly and said aloud:


    "Four hundred fifty five thousand!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at box 4, and even Huang Xuguang felt very strange.


    "Every increase in the price of box 4 has never been lower than ten thousand, and even more than one hundred thousand times. Is it because the oil has run out and the lamp has run out this time?"


    "No! The tone of box 4 is so big that it''s impossible to run out of money! "


    "What do you want in box four?"


    In box 1, Mo Tianhan''s eyes beat suddenly, his heart thumped, and he was very nervous, and there was constant sweating on his forehead.


    "Did he see that my spirit was inadequate?" Mo Tianhan was frightened.


    His eyes were gazing at the platform, but he didn''t speak.


    "Four hundred and fifty-five thousand, the third time!" Huang Louzhu said in a loud voice:


    "Congratulations on box 4. I''ve successfully shot the remnant of level 5 array."


    Hearing these words, Mo Tianhan felt relieved.


    The sound of the stands came into his ears, and his anger broke out.

 Chapter 2142

    They all had a funny look on their faces and looked at box one with complicated eyes.


    "Ha ha! The young master of bajianshan is too weak to fight even box 4? How dare you claim to be the first of the three major sects in Lingpei city? I Pooh


    "Box 4 must have been intentional. In the end, only five thousand Holy Spirit crystals were added. I have already seen that the young master of bajianshan was a cattle bag of rice. It''s just a vanity."


    "The young master of Tangtang bajianshan has only 450000 Holy Spirit crystals. Is he too poor?"


    A sentence of sarcasm into the box, people look different.


    Yang Shuihu, the young master of Tiansheng gate, has a strange face. He gently shakes his fan and smiles


    "Hey, hey! We don''t have much money. Do you want us to support him? "


    Wang Wenbin, the young leader of Hushan sect, looked at the platform excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Mo Tianhan only brought 450000 first-class Holy Spirit crystals. I''d like to see how he will compete with me when Ziyang forging skill is auctioned?? God help me


    In box 8, jingusheng and his younger martial brother looked at each other. Seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes, they brightened their eyes and said:


    "I didn''t expect that the technique of box 4 was so accurate. As soon as I made a move, I directly found out Mo Tianhan''s card."


    "The bottom card has been figured out. I''m afraid it''s not easy for bajianshan to bid next." Younger martial brother said with a smile.


    Box one.


    Mo Tianhan''s face is very blue, and his eyes are bursting with anger.


    "Bang!"¡ª¡ª


    A foot will be in front of the table kicked broken, fell to the ground, the box in the teacups were broken.


    "Ah, ah!"¡ª¡ª


    "Box four, I''m at odds with you!"


    Mo Tianhan roared loudly.


    "Little master," the bajianshan disciple whispered.


    "Go away!"


    Mo Tianhan said angrily.


    He walked directly to the box and came to the door of box 4. He looked at box 4 with fire in his eyes and cried out:


    "Get the hell out of here. If Ben Shao doesn''t teach you a lesson today, you really think Ben Shao is a bully."


    "Get out! I''m going to kill you. "


    Mo Tianhan looks like a crazy devil, with his teeth and claws open. He is very terrible.


    "No less, private fighting is forbidden in Baoyu building. You can''t go in without the permission of the owner of the box. "


    The guard of Baoyu building guarded the door and said with a straight face.


    "Go away! If you stop me again, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Mo Tianhan is very impolite to say, eyes with cold murderous.


    "This --"


    The two guards looked at each other in horror.


    After some hesitation, he still stood in the same place and said in a deep voice:


    "Please don''t embarrass us. This is the rule of Baoyu building. We can''t let you in. "


    "Damn it Mo Tianhan drinks violently and starts to fight directly.


    See, a cold awn shoots from his hand, shoot to two guards.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The speed of this sword light is very fast. As soon as it appears, it directly covers the two guards and shows its killing potential.


    "You dare!"


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes glared, his face was very gloomy, and he drank violently.


    The figure disappeared directly from the original place. When it appeared again, it had reached the door of box 4.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of his hand, the light of the sword was blocked and cut on the wall of the box, which was smashed directly.


    Huang Xuguang looked at Mo Tianhan coldly with fierce eyes, and his voice was cold, and he said:


    "No less, Baoyu building is not a place where you can go wild. If your father comes here, he is qualified to be so arrogant, and you are not qualified yet. "


    Heavy momentum directly pressed on Mo Tianhan. His body was shivering. He felt that he was pressed down by a big mountain and resisted hard.


    "Huang, the landlord!"


    When he came back to himself, he was very frightened and annoyed, and said:


    "I was impulsive just now. Please forgive me!"


    "Well! Baoyulou is a place to do business. It is the rule of baoyulou to prohibit private fighting. If you want to break the rules set by baoyulou, I don''t mind going to bajianshan to ask your Lord. Does bajianshan want to fight with baoyulou? "


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes were icy cold and said impolitely.


    "A misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding." Mo Tianhan explained in a hurry and said in dismay:


    "Mr. Huang, I''ll go now, right away!"


    Having said this, he left with several younger martial brothers around him in a panic. There is no arrogance just now, it looks like a lost dog.


    Box four.


    Kong Cao Wei looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement, with hesitation on his face, and said:


    "What''s going on out there? There seems to be a sound coming in at the door just now. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said:


    "I''m afraid that the sudden departure of Mr. Huang has something to do with what happened at the door. Something big must have happened."


    Right now.


    He didn''t know that the young master of bajianshan had forced himself into box 4 just now, otherwise he would not have been so calm.


    Everyone sat in the stands, whispering, I don''t know what happened to the sudden departure of Huang Louzhu.


    All of a sudden, a riot came from the crowd, which immediately aroused people''s exclamation.


    "Hey, hey! Let me tell you something. Do you know why Mr. Huang left suddenly? "


    "Just now someone bumped into Mr. Huang upstairs. He appeared at the door of box 4. The young master of bajianshan rushed into box 4 and was stopped by baoyulou."


    "Ah! How dare the young master of bajianshan break the rules set by baoyulou? Aren''t you afraid to offend baoyulou? "


    Xu Zhendong felt his nose in amazement and looked at the door of the box with a wry smile


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of bajianshan was so grumpy. I just took away some treasures, and I was so upset. It''s too narrow-minded. "


    "The young master of bajianshan is overbearing and arrogant, which is not uncommon. You can be sheltered in Baoyu building now. If you leave Baoyu building, it''s really dangerous. "


    Kong Cao Wei was worried and looked at Xu Zhendong with a complicated look.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Kong Mingyue stares at her father and complains that he is criticizing his elder brother.


    Box one.


    Mo Tianhan looks gloomy, chest ups and downs, secretly regret, eyes with a trace of venom.


    "Master Huang warns me that if I''m still making trouble in Baoyu building, I''m afraid I won''t even face bajianshan. It seems that we have to wait until the auction is over before we can make a move. "


    "All right! Now let you live a little longer. When you come out of Baoyu building, how can you escape from my palm? No one in Lingpei City dares to offend me like this. If you dare to offend me, I will defeat you. "


    Mo Tianhan clenched his fists and looked at the Yellow landlord who had returned to the platform, showing a trace of fear and discontent.


    Although it is the rule of baoyulou, to stop him is to give bajianshan no face.


    "And Baoyu building. This account will be settled with you sooner or later. "


    Mo Tianhan''s face is covered with frost, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is.

 Chapter 2143

    The auction continues.


    On the platform, the owner of the yellow building was smiling and could not see the panic of the sudden departure just now.


    "A little thing happened just now. Baoyu building was set up to facilitate you to do business. If someone makes trouble in Baoyu building, I don''t mind bringing someone to the door and teaching him how to abide by the rules of Baoyu building. "


    After that, his eyes seemed to look at box one intentionally.


    Several pictures were taken in a row, and only a few people bid.


    Kong Caowei also photographed a weapon and gave it to Xu Zhendong.


    "Although the grade of this sword is not high, it is only a second-class holy weapon, but it is also very good in Lingpei city."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and asked with a smile, "Master Kong, have you ever seen a higher grade weapon?"


    Kong Cao was stunned, shook his head and said:


    "There are nine kinds of sacred utensils. Lingpei city is just a small remote city. It''s very good to see the second grade holy vessels. How can there be higher level weapons? "


    His eyes flashed a little dim, and he looked disappointed, but he immediately covered it up. As long as he didn''t pay attention, almost no one found out.


    Xu Zhendong saw very clearly and looked at Kong Caowei and Kong Mingyue.


    At this time, I feel more and more that Kong Cao''s daughter is struggling for a living. She must have suffered a lot.


    There must be some reason.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Kong Caowei looked at him warily before, and clearly did not trust him.


    "Master Kong, weapons have reached the level of holy ware. What is the higher quality?" Xu Zhendong asked.


    "Nine holy weapons, weapons will start another stage of strengthening. After the holy instrument is the holy instrument. Weapons began to evolve their own mind, and began to breed their own mind. The stronger the intelligence, the more terrifying the power. "


    Kong Cao Wei explained, with a memory in his eyes.


    "The powerful Holy Spirit instrument can even compare with people''s self-consciousness. Even the Holy Spirit instrument itself can easily defeat the strong in the holy spirit realm."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed and he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit instrument was so powerful and powerful. Once I met the Holy Spirit instrument, I was afraid that I would have to run away immediately, otherwise I would have no chance.


    With a slight smile, Kong Cao picked up the long sword he had just photographed, looked relaxed and said:


    "Don''t worry too much. In Lingpei City, a small and remote city, you don''t have a chance to meet the Holy Spirit. Even the patriarchs of bajianshan, hushanzong and tianshengmen may not have Holy Spirit instruments. "


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong suddenly asked:


    "Master Kong, why do you know so clearly? Have you ever seen the Holy Spirit instrument


    "Dad, have you ever seen a weapon that can think?"


    Kong Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at her father suspiciously. She seldom heard her father talk about other things. In her memory, her father always mentioned herbs and alchemy.


    Thinking about it, I want to send her to study alchemy as soon as possible.


    Kong Cao micro wry smile, face depressed, with a bit of bitterness, said: "I do see the spirit device, the spirit device is very powerful, even if there is no master control, still can sneak thousands of miles to kill the enemy. But it''s no use knowing! "


    Staring at Yueyue, she said with a smile: "you''d better learn alchemy. When your alchemy level is improved, you''ll have a chance to see the Holy Spirit instrument."


    Xu Zhendong no longer asked more questions, but left a heart and looked at the platform.


    At the moment, the auction came to a treasure of his choice.


    "Now the auction is Ziyang forging skill!"


    Huang Louzhu says aloud, the voice spreads all over the auction house.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were bright and bright, and his expression was a little excited. He was determined to win the Ziyang forging technique.


    Similarly excited, the eyes of box 1, box 2 and box 3 are all focused on the owner of yellow building. Even box 8, which has not participated in the auction, is looking solemn and expectant.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you attach so much importance to Ziyang forging? Just now so many treasures have been photographed by others, but you don''t care all the time! " The younger martial brother of jingusheng asked with a smile.


    "This is not a common skill."


    Jingusheng shakes his head, looks serious and says:


    "If it''s an ordinary skill, you can''t practice it at all. However, although the Ziyang forging skill at this auction is only the top grade of the holy rank, its unique attributes have to be taken seriously. "


    "What''s special? Isn''t it a first-class skill? There are many better Tianjie skills than Shengjie in your family. This skill is not worth mentioning at all. " Younger martial brother murmured, looking very confused.


    The Golden Valley saint was dumbfounded and said, "I like Ziyang forging because of its growth. This skill is only the top grade of the saint level, but it can evolve into the heaven level or even into the king level. "


    "Hiss!"


    Younger martial brother exclaimed in amazement, dazed, shocked, and said:


    "It''s terrible. If it evolves into a king level skill, it''s amazing. In Lingpei City, there has never been a king level skill! "


    He quickly looked at the elder martial brother and said, "elder martial brother, we need to take a picture of this skill."


    Golden Valley holy look dignified, nodded, eyes attentive, looking at the platform.


    At the moment, Huang Xuguang got the end plate held by the maid and picked up a piece of simple jade.


    The jade is filled with purple light, shining constantly.


    "This is the Ziyang forging skill. It''s just the top grade of the saint level, and it''s growing. Even if it grows to the king level or even surpasses the king level in the future, it''s possible."


    Huang said aloud.


    People''s eyes were blazing and greedy. They polished their fists and wiped their feet. Their faces were flushed and they looked at Ziyu.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t stop me. I must take a picture of Ziyang forging skill!"


    "Once I have captured the skill, I will leave Lingpei city immediately. Even if I offend three sects, it doesn''t matter. If you get the skill, there is still hope to come back one day. "


    "How terrible! Who is my opponent in Lingpei city? Who else? "


    Box three.


    Wang Wenbin, the young leader of Hushan sect, was short of breath and a little nervous. He carefully examined the Holy Spirit Crystal in his hand.


    "Brother, do we have enough Holy Spirit? If it''s not enough, let the clan send some more. No matter how much it costs, this skill must be photographed. "


    Box one.


    Mo Tianhan''s face was gloomy. He stared at his younger martial brother and roared:


    "I don''t care what you do, you must prepare another 300000 high-quality products for me. We only have 450000 high-quality Holy Spirit crystals in our hands, which is far from enough. "


    Compared with the tension of box 1 and box 3, box 2 is very comfortable and there is no tension in it.


    "Young master, don''t you plan to participate in the auction? This is a growing skill! Everybody wants to get it! "


    Asked the disciple of the heavenly gate.


    Yang Shuihu gently blows off his broken hair, shakes the fan and smiles.


    "No matter how fierce they are now? I don''t know who will be in the end! It''s better to wait for the outcome to be clear and take it directly. "


    "The little master is right. If we take it away, this skill belongs to the heavenly gate."


    Tiansheng sect disciple surprised.


    "Ha ha! We are civilized people. How can we use rob? It''s borrowed. Do you understand? "


    Yang Shuihu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2144

    "Yes, yes! We borrow it, we borrow it. After a thousand years, return it. "


    The disciples of tianshengmen nodded and agreed, with a natural smile on their faces.


    "Ha ha! Your words are deep in my heart, ha ha


    Yang Shuihu laughs, the fan in hand, a close a show, very comfortable and relaxed.


    "It''s not easy for Lingpei city to auction this growing skill."


    Mr. Huang talked with great eloquence and said:


    "The starting price of Ziyang forging skill is 300000 high-quality holy crystal stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 each time."


    After a pause, he said aloud:


    "Now, I declare the auction open!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole court ignited.


    "Three hundred thousand!"¡ª¡ª


    "Three hundred and ten thousand!"¡ª¡ª


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"¡ª¡ª


    The constant bids, almost in the blink of an eye, have become another price.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price went straight to 400000.


    Box one.


    Mo Tianhan red eyes, hands tightly clasped on the chair, showing deep claw prints, very hard.


    "Ziyang forging is my skill."


    Mo Tianhan roared in a low voice.


    "Little Lord, the Holy Spirit is ready."


    Bajianshan disciple said in fear.


    "Ha ha! Well, this time I''ll show these people that bajianshan''s financial resources are not comparable to those of the poor. "


    Suddenly, Mo Tianhan''s eyes were bright and he patted the chair hard.


    This time, he must take a bad breath.


    "Half a million!"


    As soon as their voices stopped, they looked at the source of the voice and found that it was not box 4. A strange look appeared on their faces. Looking at the young master of bajianshan, they seemed to be mocking.


    "Isn''t the young master of bajianshan without Holy Spirit? Why the sudden increase of 100000? What''s the matter? "


    "Crazy, he must be crazy! How many people can keep up with the sudden increase of 100000? "


    "It''s just trying to save face. Even if he succeeds, I''m afraid he doesn''t have so much money."


    Yang Shuihu frowned and gave a smile, but he didn''t care.


    For him, no matter who filmed it, the result was the same. Ziyang''s body forging skill will come to him in the end.


    Box three.


    "Do you want to scare me away if you add 100000 at a time? No way


    Wang Wenbin snorted angrily, waved his hand and bid again.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."


    In one breath, fifty thousand more.


    The crowd sat in the grandstand and suddenly stopped. He looked at box 1 and box 3 fighting with each other, and didn''t mean to stop.


    It''s been a long time! Box four never opened.


    They were puzzled. They looked at box 4 curiously and glanced at box 1, looking very unkind.


    "Hey, hey! Bajianshan and the young master of Hushan sect are fighting so fiercely. When they get to box 4, they will be miserable again. "


    "A number of treasures have been photographed in box 4. It is estimated that there is no Holy Spirit Crystal. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with bajianshan and hushanzong."


    "Ha ha! I can''t wait to see bajianshan again. "


    People''s faces laugh playfully. Mo Tianhan and Wang Wenbin fight for each other''s red eyes.


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    Wang Wenbin stood up and yelled.


    "750000!"


    Mo Tianhan grits his teeth and keeps his momentum.


    In his heart, he began to pray for hushanzong to retreat. Others didn''t know how many holy spirit crystals he had, but he knew very well.


    If hushanzong asked again, he would not have enough support.


    "Wang Wenbin, I''m not your father." In the heart secretly scolds.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear Wang Wenbin speak. He was so happy that he almost jumped up from his chair and looked excited. He went to the window and looked at the purple jade piece in Huang''s hand.


    The greed in my eyes is so obvious that I want to take it for myself almost immediately.


    Wang Wenbin hesitated, biting his teeth to make up his mind.


    "The price of 750000 is very high. It''s almost to the limit. If Mo Tianhan increases the price by 50000 again, I won''t have more top-quality products. "


    Hesitated, his face became firm.


    "Well, I''ve offended you just now. It''s useless to be afraid now. For Ziyang''s body forging skill, I''ve done it


    He clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    Mo Tianhan''s face was stunned, his face was lost, and he suddenly fell down on the ground.


    "Seventy thousand! It''s 710000. "


    He looked dejected, immediately dazzled by hatred, his eyes congested with blood, with a powerful and fierce light.


    "Wang Wenbin, the king of Hushan, is very good! You''re fine! I don''t like you


    After waiting for a while, box one didn''t make any more noise.


    "Ha ha! Ziyang forging skill is mine, it''s mine! "


    Wang Wenbin looked excited, laughed and danced excitedly by the window.


    All of a sudden!


    "720000!"


    The sound of a price increase sounded.


    The expression on his face was frozen, and he seemed to feel that he had heard wrong. He looked at the disciple next to him with a confirmed look.


    "What did he say just now?"


    Hushanzong''s younger martial brother looked frightened and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Wang Wenbin.


    Wang Wenbin grabbed his collar and clasped his neck. His eyes were fierce, and he almost wanted to kill people. He roared


    "Say it! Say it! Ziyang forging is mine, it''s mine


    Box four.


    Kong Caowei looked at Xu Zhendong with a strange face and said with a smile:


    "You are deliberately against Hushan sect in bajianshan today! Bajianshan has been offended to death by bidding for the remnant of the array just now. This time, it''s the same as last time. One foot on the young master of Hushan sect, and let him lose his face


    Xu Zhendong shrugged and said with a smile


    "If they don''t agree, they can continue to increase the price. I''ll be with you! "


    It''s just a contest to see who has more holy spirit. He''s not afraid of anyone.


    If the top quality is not enough, you can take the pioneer directly.


    If so, it''s too late for baoyulou to be happy! It''s impossible to refuse.


    "If others don''t bid, this skill is ours."


    Kong Cao was excited. He was very excited when he participated in such a large auction for the first time.


    Box eight.


    "Elder martial brother, the price of 720000 high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal is too high!" The younger martial brother said.


    Jingusheng said with a bitter smile:


    "Unlike other forces, the city Lord''s mansion is loyal to cultivation, and its financial resources are far less than those of the three sects. At this price, we can''t afford a higher price. "


    Huang Xuguang''s eyes are slightly bright, and his heart is even more happy.


    The higher the price, the better for him.


    "Who else do you want? 720000, once! "


    Huang Lou Zhu said with a smile.


    "720000, twice!"


    The price of 720000 yuan has exceeded his expectation. He doesn''t care who gets the Ziyang forging skill in the end.


    After a little pause, the whole room was quiet.


    "720000, three times!"


    Huang Louzhu said aloud: "Congratulations again on box 4, the successful shooting of Ziyang forging skill."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, it was a sensation! Looking excited, some people even stood up and looked at box 4.


    Wang Wenbin''s face was as pale as ashes, and his murderous look almost condensed into essence.


    "Box four, he robbed me of my skill!"


    A figure appeared in my mind.


    It''s exactly what Xu Zhendong looks like in his cloak.

 Chapter 2145

    Box four.


    Mo Tianhan''s eyes are cold, and he can''t see any expression on his face, but he has a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    "I''ll see how you can get out of Lingpei city if you dare to take away the few things."


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now?" Asked the bajianshan disciple.


    "Go Mo Tianhan said.


    Suddenly, the party walked out of the box directly.


    Mo Tianhan stops at the door of box 4.


    The two guards of Baoyu building are alert for fear that Mo Tianhan will break into the box again.


    They immediately reached out to stop Mo Tianhan and said:


    "No less, please cooperate with our work. This is the regulation of Baoyu building."


    "Bah!"


    Mo Tianhan is cold in the heart and spits on the guard''s face. His eyes are cold and he looks at the two guards. The strong killing makes people feel suffocated in his chest.


    "Well! If you were not in Baoyu building, you would have been killed by me. "


    "No less, you can''t go in."


    The two guards insisted, shivering.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t go in."


    Mo Tian Han sneered and said, "since you are in Baoyu building, you will abide by the rules."


    "But I don''t need you to bring a word for me to the Taoist friend in box 4."


    He took a deep look at box 4. His eyes almost penetrated the divine sense of the box. He sneered and said:


    "Tell him for me that unless he doesn''t step out of the Baoyu building all his life, he will wait for bajianshan to pursue him. If you offend Ben Shao, you will die. "


    Having said this, Mo Tianhan shook his hand and turned to leave with the disciples of bajianshan.


    Box three.


    The atmosphere is depressing, low and frightening.


    Wang Wenbin recovered, stood up, glanced at the platform, and was not interested in the things on the auction.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took the disciples of hushanzong away cleanly.


    Go to box four and stop.


    Suddenly, the two guards became nervous and said:


    "Wang Shao, according to the regulations of Baoyu building, you can''t break into the box without the permission of the owner of the box."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Wenbin snorted, too lazy to respond.


    Looking at box 4 bitterly, he wanted to see through the people inside and turned to leave directly.


    Box 8 of the Lord''s mansion.


    A servant came in in a hurry and came to the Golden Valley saint.


    "Captain Jin, the brother outside reported that he saw the little master of bajianshan and Hushan sect leave Baoyu building."


    "Well! It seems that bajianshan and hushanzong can''t help it. They can''t wait to start. " The Golden Valley Saint nodded and said:


    "You ask your brothers to continue to watch the tracks of bajianshan and hushanzong. If you have any news, you must report it immediately."


    After thinking about it, jingusheng''s face was full of fear and said:


    "Remember to send Yang Shuihu to keep an eye on the golden gate. He is a scorpion in sheep''s clothing. Let the brothers be very careful not to be found by the people of the golden gate."


    "Yes


    The valet took orders and went out.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that they can''t wait to fight. Waiting for the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4 to walk out of Baoyu building, I''m afraid they will be intercepted by the people of bajianshan and hushanzong immediately. "


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng shook his head with regret and said:


    "This time, box 4 has spent so much high-quality Holy Spirit Crystal, I''m afraid it''s going to make wedding clothes for bajianshan and hushanzong. Elder martial brother, are we just watching? "


    Jin GUSHENG took a deep look at his younger martial brother and said:


    "You''ll follow my orders later. I have my own plan. Moreover, before coming out, the master has already told you not to make mistakes. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Younger martial brother''s eyes flashed, with a trace of joy and doubt, and he didn''t ask too much.


    Box four.


    Xu Zhendong got the Ziyang forging skill, and a piece of Purple Jade fell into his hand. He closed his eyes and felt it.


    All of a sudden!


    A mass of purple energy, surging, directly impact his mind.


    The divine consciousness is occupied by the purple energy, and a giant figure appears in the mind, constantly fluctuating in the ocean of purple energy.


    In the void, the thunder flashes and cuts directly.


    The purple thunder is connected by giants, spanning between heaven and earth, and the scene is shocking.


    Thunder, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, can''t kill the giant?


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    After a while, you opened your eyes.


    He looked at the attendant of Baoyu building, nodded and said:


    "The thing is right, you go back to tell the yellow building lord, wait a moment to deduct directly from the exchange of top-grade goods."


    "Yes, master! I''ll take your message to you. "


    Said the attendant respectfully, turning away.


    Kong Caowei was worried and worried about the current situation. Xu Zhendong looked relaxed. He immediately glared at Xu Zhendong anxiously and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you are not worried at all!"!? Bajianshan and hushanzong have been offended to death by you. As long as you dare to appear in front of them, they will definitely kill you. "


    Xu Zhedong shrugged his shoulders and said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We are still in the Baoyu building, and we are still safe."


    Kong Cao stagnated slightly and said bitterly


    "Are we hiding in Baoyu building all our lives? Baoyulou will definitely not allow it. What''s more, Mingyue is going to learn alchemy. It''s not good for her to delay at her age. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and gently rubbed Kong Mingyue''s face, which was very cute


    "Master Kong, don''t worry! When the auction is over, it doesn''t take long for us to get out of here. "


    "Alas! It''s better that way. " Kong Cao sighed.


    The auction was soon over.


    Huang Xuguang came to box 4 and saw Xu Zhendong coming in with a happy face. He said with a hearty smile:


    "Congratulations, Daoyou. I''ve photographed several treasures, such as the pregnant elixir, the remnant of the array and the Ziyang forging skill. These are all rare treasures."


    "You are welcome, master Huang." Xu Zhendong said.


    After a while of calculation, they finally worked out the accounts.


    "In your auction, the three treasures are big heads, which cost 1.705 million high-quality Holy Spirit crystals, and the rest add up to less than 50000 Holy Spirit crystals. In addition, he has purchased 1.3 million ordinary pills and Gongfa weapons, and also exchanged 300000 Chinese Holy Spirit crystals. " Huang Xuguang said.


    Almost immediately, I had the answer in my heart and said with a smile:


    "Daoyou, you still need 55000 high-quality Holy Spirit crystals. I''ll wipe the 0.5 leader for you. Do you see how to deal with the 50000? "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and a bag appeared in his hand. Huang Xuguang''s eyes lit up.


    "This is a pioneer stone of fifty thousand inferior products." Xu Zhendong said.


    "Daoyou is really cheerful." With a smile, Huang also gave Xu Zhendong a bag and said:


    "It has been exchanged according to the requirements of Taoyou. It''s 30 million Chinese Holy Spirit Crystal."


    Xu Zhendong checked, baoyulou work trustworthy, the same number.


    "Daoyou, are you ready to leave Baoyu building now?" Suddenly, Huang asked.


    Xu Zhendong frowned with displeasure and said:


    "What? Huang Lou Zhu also wants to share a piece of meat from me? "


    Huang Xuguang waved his hand and explained quickly


    "Daoyou misunderstood! These things you photographed are precious in their eyes. But for baoyulou, I have photographed more valuable treasures. Baoyulou is a business, not to mention the idea of snatching. "


    Xu Zhendong nods and looks at Huang Louzhu in doubt.


    "Daoyou, you offended bajianshan and hushanzong when you were bidding just now. At the moment, there are countless forces staring at the door of Baoyu building. As long as you go out from the door of Baoyu building, there will be countless forces rushing up and trying to seize it. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was solemn and he nodded his head in a gloomy way.


    "If you are alone, you can still find a chance to escape."


    "But you three, you have to take care of both of them. It''s hard to stand alone. You can''t protect them both. "


    Huang Xuguang said seriously.


    That''s why two fists are hard to beat four hands.

 Chapter 2146

    In the box of Baoyu building.


    Kong Caowei looked anxiously at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "What landlord Huang said just now is right. You can''t leave with us. Otherwise, you can go by yourself. Mingyue and I will stay. They won''t do anything to us. "


    Kong Mingyue was reluctant to give up, but she knew that the situation was very dangerous. She looked at Xu Zhendong wisely, and said with a clever face:


    "Big brother, I can stay with my father. My father and I have lived in Lingpei city for ten years, and we are very familiar here. "


    Xu Zhendong was moved in his heart. Through his cloak, other people couldn''t see his face clearly. He said with a smile:


    "Master Kong, Mingyue, I can''t put you in danger. Just now they all knew you were by my side, so many people saw you. Once you two show up, bajianshan, hushanzong and others will certainly not let you go. They will certainly arrest you and ask me about my whereabouts. "


    "This --"


    Kong Cao Wei''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t reply.


    Xu Tianjun''s analysis is correct, but now the situation is dangerous, and he can''t find a better way.


    "What shall we do?"


    Kong Mingyue''s pretty face suddenly became nervous.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t respond. He turned to look at Huang and said:


    "Master Huang, I''m afraid I have to trouble you to arrange the training room. I need to stay in the training room for a while."


    As soon as Huang Xuguang''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood Xu Zhendong''s meaning, nodded and said:


    "That''s a good idea. There are too many forces guarding at the gate of Baoyu building now. If we go out now, we will certainly be besieged. Now, if you stay in Baoyu building to practice for a period of time, you can also consume some impatient people. "


    Huang Xuguang looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face. He was very cheerful and said:


    "Ha ha! Daoyou, you can use it. From today on, the best practice room in Baoyu building belongs to you. You can practice at ease. I promise you, as long as you are in Baoyu building, no one will dare to trouble you. "


    "You''ve done me a great favor! I have to satisfy you with this small request. What''s more, Daoyou are a distinguished guest of Baoyu building. It''s good for Baoyu building to treat you well. " Huang Xuguang said.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and puzzled. He looked at Mr. Huang and asked:


    "Mr. Huang, what''s going on?"


    I think about it in my heart, but I can''t understand it. He just took out some pioneer stones to exchange. Is it related to pioneer stones?


    "Ha ha!" With a smile on his face, Huang Xuguang said:


    "Thanks to the inferior pioneer stone you exchanged, I got the chance of promotion."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He bowed his hand to congratulate him and said, "congratulations on Huang Lou Zhu''s promotion! I don''t know where Mr. Huang will be transferred? "


    Huang Xuguang looked at Xu Zhendong strangely, sold a pass, waved his hand and said:


    "It''s not settled yet. I won''t tell you. In the future, if we are predestined, we will meet again. "


    Xu Zhendong did not ask, the two politely.


    Huang Xuguang walks in front, takes Xu Zhendong and his party to the training room.


    This is the best practice room in Baoyu building.


    A burst of full Holy Spirit, from the four limbs into the body, running up.


    In the training room, you can feel the progress of cultivation all the time.


    Kong Caowei was in a trance and felt the holy aura. He was very unhappy.


    Instead, Kong Mingyue looked around curiously with big eyes, like a curious child.


    Xu Zhendong doubts, secretly shakes his head, did not ask directly.


    "Master Kong, we are practicing here for a while now. We will go out when the wind is not so tight."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good! We are at your disposal. "


    Kong Cao Wei said simply.


    After some meditation, Xu Zhendong took a look at Kong Mingyue. Finally, he looked at Kong Caowei and asked:


    "Master Kong, I believe you can see that I''m not from Lingpei city."


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned and nodded.


    "Master Kong, I''m the leader of Beidou sect, and I have a lot of resentment with Hushan sect and bajianshan heavenly gate." Xu Zhendong said:


    "That''s why I hide my identity for fear of being recognized by the three sects."


    Kong Cao micro wry smile, secretly scold himself should have seen it. Otherwise, Xu Tianjun is against the three sects everywhere. He never thought that he would be good in the future.


    "Master, I invite you and Mingyue to join Beidou sect. Would you like to join us?"


    Xu Zhendong said suddenly.


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned. He was ecstatic. He nodded and said:


    "We will, we will."


    He immediately glared at Kong Mingyue, murmured and said:


    "Come and see Lord Xu soon."


    "Big brother! Dad, he''s killing me again


    Kong Mingyue was chucking with an unhappy look on her face.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and rubs Kong Mingyue''s chubby face.


    "Master Kong, you don''t have to care. We are on our own. I see Mingyue as my own sister. You don''t have to be too raw. " Xu Zhendong said.


    "Master Kong, I need you to arrange one thing during this time."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Caowei with a mysterious face. With an inexplicable smile on his face, he tells Kong Caowei in a low voice.


    Kong Caowei''s eyes lit up for a while.


    "Wonderful! It''s a good method, and it will certainly lead some people away. "


    Kong Cao Wei clapped and drank, patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry about cultivation, I will arrange this."


    Outside Baoyu building.


    In a tavern, you can see people coming in and out of Baoyu building through the window.


    "What''s going on in bajianshan now?"


    Jingusheng sips the wine and looks at the people coming and going in Baoyu building.


    "Elder martial brother, the heavenly gate of bajianshan and hushanzong have got together. I''m afraid we have to work together to deal with box four. "


    Younger martial brother shook his head and said with a smile:


    "The performance of box 4 is too much. If it wasn''t for one-time and several cases, they wouldn''t be so jealous."


    "Too much? I don''t think so The Golden Valley Saint laughed and said, "the auction of Baoyu building is the highest price. They don''t prepare so many holy spirit crystals. They can only give the treasure to others."


    "Well! The three of them are usually dandy and arrogant. I don''t know how many people resent them. Relying on the influence of the clan, Hu Daofei, but no one has taught them all the time. "


    The younger martial brother was surprised for a while. He looked at the elder martial brother and said, "do we want to get in the city master''s mansion?"


    "Go down first and stare at their three clans. Naturally, the city Lord''s office won''t snatch it, but today''s business can''t be easily won by them. " The Golden Valley Saint waved his hand and said.


    The younger martial brother was relieved and left.


    Another place.


    There are three little masters of Hushan sect in tianshengmen of bajianshan.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "The pregnant elixir and the fragments of the array belong to bajianshan, and the rest belongs to you." Mo Tian Han arrogantly said: "if you don''t agree, just do it."


    "No less, you want too much." Wang Wenbin of Hushan sect, with a gloomy and dissatisfied look, said:


    "There are only three important treasures at the auction, one for each of us. That''s fair! "


    "I agree! One for each family! " Yang Shuihu was very smart and said:


    "Most is the first of the three of us. Most can choose first."


    Mo Tianhan frowned, a face of disgust, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "No! One is too few. I have to take two. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of our family joining hands?" Wang Wenbin said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! How could Ben be afraid? If you have the courage to join hands, let''s rely on our own abilities, and whoever grabs it will count as who gets it. "


    Mo Tianhan sneered and said.

 Chapter 2147

    "Well! In that case, Ben said goodbye


    Yang Shuihu chuckled and left.


    "No less, bajianshan is powerful, but you can deal with this mysterious box 4. At the beginning, I saw him with my own eyes and easily dealt with the guards of several Baoyu buildings. "


    Wang Wenbin said calmly:


    "The strength of baoyulou guards, even compared with the ordinary disciples in the clan, is not so much, even stronger. How about we join hands? With our strength, it''s enough to fight. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Mo Tianhan refused, looked at Wang Wenbin with a sneer and said:


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you want to share with me, you should be ready to be a dog."


    Wang Wenbin was livid and angry, and said:


    "No less, since you don''t like me, I''ll leave."


    Mo Tianhan didn''t stop him. He looked at Wang Wenbin''s back and sneered.


    "Do you really think Ben Shao is that stupid? I''ve already bought the people in Baoyu building. I''ve already made people understand the strength of the mysterious man in box 4. Ben''s one less man is enough to kill him. "


    Mo Tianhan leaned back on the chair with a beautiful woman beside him.


    All of a sudden!


    Bajianshan''s disciples came in in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Just now, the younger martial brother guarding the entrance of Baoyu building reported that there were many people wearing black cloaks in Baoyu building. Going in and out, it''s hard to judge who it is. "


    Bajianshan disciple said in a panic.


    "Well?"


    Mo Tianhan widened his eyes and said angrily:


    "Check it for me! One by one! If you dare to stop Ben Shao from doing things, stop all of them. You can''t let one go. "


    "Yes


    The bajianshan disciple nodded and left.


    At the gate of Baoyu building.


    People keep coming in and out, and more and more people gather here.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me in? I want to go shopping. "


    A man said angrily, throwing his black cloak on the other side.


    "Baoyu building is not built in bajian mountain. Why should it stop us? Why don''t we wear cloaks? "


    "Bajianshan is too overbearing. No matter who it is, as long as you wear a hood, you will be stopped. Is he not afraid to offend everyone? "


    "Hey, hey! This is blocking people at the gate of Baoyu building. It will definitely affect the business of Baoyu building. I don''t know how bajianshan will deal with it when Lord Huang comes out


    They all looked at the disciples of bajianshan with a lively look on their faces.


    I''m not used to bajianshan''s arrogance, but I''m too weak to be bullied by bajianshan''s disciples.


    "You just listen to bajianshan. Don''t dare to fight any more, just kill him. "


    Bajianshan disciples face arrogant, said aloud.


    All of a sudden!


    The people who had just made a noise were full of complaints and indignation, but they didn''t resist.


    Even if they do, they are not the opponents of bajianshan.


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly appeared and a strong wind blew by.


    Bajianshan disciples flew out directly, fell to the ground, struggled hard and tried to get up.


    Huang Xuguang frowned and snorted. His eyes were not good. He looked at bajianshan''s disciples.


    "Go back and tell your young master, if you dare to make trouble here in Baoyu building, don''t blame me for being rude to him. I don''t care what you do. If it affects the business of baoyulou, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    With that, he turned and walked into Baoyu building.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mo Tianhan kicked the table in front of him. He looked very angry and his eyes were burning.


    "Huang Xuguang! You''re fuckin ''bad for me. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have succeeded. I don''t need to wait until now. "


    "You keep an eye on me. Send someone into Baoyu building to keep an eye on you. As long as they come out of Baoyu building, we will do it immediately. "


    "Yes! Little Lord


    For several days, the people of bajianshan and baoyulou were at war.


    However, baoyulou''s strength is strong, and bajianshan dare not be too presumptuous.


    Send someone to keep an eye on the door of the cultivation room and pay attention to every move in the cultivation room at any time.


    Seeing the ineffectiveness of the means, Kong Caowei sighed with anguish


    "Bajianshan is not so easy to deal with. They have cracked our means. Although they are afraid of baoyulou, they don''t intend to let us go like this. "


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, eyes a flash of light.


    The momentum on the body becomes more powerful and powerful. As soon as the momentum is collected, the whole person has a breath of dust.


    "Master Xu, what are you doing?"


    Kong Cao was slightly surprised and asked.


    "The spirit of the cultivation room in Baoyu building is too strong. I just consolidated my realm."


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Kong Cao Wei stares at Xu Zhendong, but can''t see through Xu Zhendong''s realm. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is very happy in his heart.


    "It''s time to get out." Xu Zhendong said.


    Looking at Kong Caowei, he asked:


    "Have you found all the people you arranged before?"


    Kong Cao nodded slightly and said:


    "It''s all set up, waiting for us to go out any time."


    "Good!" With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong said:


    "It''s time to go out."


    "Let''s go! Mingyue, I''ll take you out. "


    Xu Zhendong takes Kong Mingyue''s little hand and goes out together.


    Kong Cao frowned slightly. Seeing that Kong Mingyue didn''t resist, he sighed in his heart and let it go.


    The door of the cultivation room opened, and immediately someone ran out of the Baoyu building.


    "It''s coming out, he''s coming out!"


    A burst of exclamation!


    Directly wake up Mo Tianhan!


    His eyes suddenly brightened, he immediately stood up, said hello, and walked towards Baoyu building.


    "Ha ha! Ben Shao thought that you would be a shrinking head turtle all your life. I didn''t expect that you would come out so soon. Without the protection of Baoyu building, I''ll see how you can escape from me this time. "


    At the entrance of Baoyu building, people are also looking at the exit.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    All of them exclaimed and looked at the door.


    Now!


    There were more than twenty people in black cloaks at the entrance of Baoyu building. They covered their faces one by one, and their clothes were very similar.


    If so, you can''t tell who is who just by looking at the clothes.


    Let alone find out which one is Xu Zhendong from more than 20 people.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Xu, it''s very good of you to do this. With so many people appearing together, they can''t find our hiding place. "


    Kong Caowei was very excited and said in a low voice.


    The three of them were quiet and surrounded by more than 20 people. People outside could not find their trace.


    Xu Zhendong had Kong Caowei spend a lot of money on these 20 people and hired them in advance.


    "Master Kong, many people outside are paying attention to the door. Don''t be careless. When you get out of town, it''s really dangerous. Outside the city, I''m afraid someone has set up a trap. I can''t wait for a long time. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    Everyone''s face is muddled!


    Looking dully, the group, dressed in black clothes, became a black torrent and moved forward in a crowded way.

 Chapter 2148

    Bajianshan''s disciples were confused and hesitant. They didn''t come forward to intercept.


    When people saw bajianshan disciples like this, they looked more excited. They looked at them excitedly, and some of them clapped directly.


    "Ha ha! Bajianshan will be planted this time. I didn''t expect that the mysterious Taoist friend in box 4 could come up with such a way. What a genius


    "Some time ago, bajianshan intercepted many Taoist friends with black cloaks. This time, so many people come out together, I see how bajianshan will intercept? "


    "Stop it! Looking at me, I''m excited. So many people can''t stop me! "


    They didn''t hide their words. Bajianshan''s disciples stood here, looking at the group walking out slowly.


    So many people, even if they want to do it, it doesn''t help.


    Moreover, it is more difficult to find out their identities one by one.


    What''s more, none of them knew the identity of the mysterious Taoist friend in box 4. If they missed any of them, they might let him go.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" A disciple asked anxiously.


    "Follow them! Wait for the little Lord to decide. As long as we follow them and the little Lord comes, he will die. " He said with a calm face.


    "Go! Come on, keep up


    Bajianshan''s disciples immediately followed, their eyes fixed on more than 20 people.


    In the pub.


    "Ha ha! What a good play! I didn''t expect that he could come up with such a way. It''s really clever. "


    Jingusheng laughs, and he doesn''t know Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    To participate in the auction, it is to close to Xu Zhendong, and then investigate the whereabouts of Tian Frost''s old man.


    Xu Zhendong''s performance surprised him. Inexplicably excited in his heart, he knew that something had happened between master and Tian Shuang a thousand years ago.


    Otherwise, the master would not care so much about the whereabouts of Tianshuang.


    At that time, the master spent hundreds of years searching everywhere.


    "Don''t let me down


    The Golden Valley Saint looks at the direction of the black torrent''s movement, and his eyes flash by and says leisurely.


    The figure flashed and jumped downstairs.


    When it reappeared, it was in front of the Hushan sect.


    "Captain King, why did you stop me?"


    Wang Wenbin frowned and looked at jingusheng unhappily.


    If he was not afraid of the power of the city Lord''s house, he would not talk so much nonsense, and he would tear up the Golden Valley Saint directly in front of him.


    "Wang Shao, I''m free today. I''d like to have a competition with you. I heard that your tiger anger fist has been trained to the sixth fist, and its power has been greatly increased. I''ve come here specially to learn. "


    The Golden Valley Saint said calmly.


    "Want to compete with me?" Wang Wenbin was stunned and snorted. He looked very impatient and said:


    "I don''t have time to talk to you today. If you want to compete, I will accompany you in the future."


    He frowned and was very upset. He glared at jingusheng and said:


    "Captain King, get out of the way!"


    "Ha ha! What a big tone! This is Lingpei City, not hushanzong. There are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. But what qualifications do you have to dare to talk to me like that? "


    As soon as the momentum of the Golden Valley Saint unfolded, his sharp edge was revealed.


    Wang Wenbin was stunned and suddenly looked alert.


    "You want to go? Yes, I''ll win first. Otherwise, come back with me to the city master''s residence. I just need to ask you to cooperate in the investigation. "


    Golden Valley said in a domineering manner, and did not give in at all.


    "You¡ª¡ª


    Wang Wenbin''s eyes are full of anger. He usually bullies others. Now he is bullied to the head, and his face becomes ugly immediately. He pulls it down.


    "Well! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    The corner of the Golden Valley saint''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile and made a gesture of invitation. His eyes were awe inspiring and he looked at Wang Wenbin.


    Just standing in the same place, I feel sharp.


    The golden light and sharp sword light constantly appear around us, and they are condensing without wind.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, Wang Wenbin''s clothes directly cracked and scattered around.


    As soon as the arms are extended, the veins on the arms are bulging, like small snakes crawling, winding forward.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and suddenly the tiger roared and began to ring.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two figures flashed forward.


    Sword to tiger!


    Fierce collision, sword light is constantly scattered, boxing is also weakening.


    The people around the street had been hiding away for a long time. They were frightened, for fear that the sword might hurt them.


    The shaozong master of tianshengmen is standing in the corner of the gate.


    Beside him stood a man who was very different from the disciples of the heavenly gate.


    If jingusheng were here, he would be very surprised.


    This man is the younger martial brother of jingusheng.


    "Ha ha! Yang Shao, I congratulate you first. This prey must be yours in the end. "


    Younger martial brother jingusheng has a crooked nose and narrow eyes.


    "You''re welcome! If you succeed, it will be your share. Otherwise, I will be intercepted by Captain Jin now, and I have no chance at all. "


    Yang Shuihu said with an elegant smile.


    Folding fan up, smiling at the city gate, emitting a cold breath, it is chilling.


    "Here is the exit. I''m not as stupid as Mo Tianhan. He took two oil bottles with him. If he wanted to leave Lingpei City, he had to go from here. Hold the gate and wait for them sooner or later. "


    Yang Shuihu said calmly.


    Bajianshan''s disciples are watching more than 20 people with vigilance.


    "Master Kong, just leave here and wait for me at the gate of the city."


    Xu Zhendong came to kongcao Mingyue and whispered.


    "Good! Mingyue and I will go first, and you will come as soon as possible


    Kong Caowei said seriously.


    A package of things suddenly appeared in his hand and was handed over to Xu Zhendong


    "This bag of powder is prepared by me. It can be spilled in critical period. Once inhaled, the strength of the whole body will be reduced by half, and the operation of Shengyuan will be limited. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that Kong Caowei had such a good thing.


    If you take it out and sell it, it will definitely lead to robbery.


    He didn''t think much and took it.


    Kong Cao thought for a while, took out a bottle of pills again, and asked in a low voice.


    This time, Xu Zhendong''s eyes widened and he looked at Kong Caowei in surprise.


    Kong Caowei turns around and takes Kong Mingyue with him. He is carried by the stream of people and keeps moving.


    All of a sudden!


    In front of the crowd.


    Mo Tianhan''s face was cold, and he looked at it with a murderous face, holding a blue sword in his hand.


    People just looked at it, then felt numb scalp, a cold murderous gas, invasion of the whole body.


    "Run! Separate! He''s going to kill! "


    "No matter. Go quickly. The young master of bajianshan is coming. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    "It''s over, it''s over! Once caught by bajianshan, there is only one way to die. "


    The crowd fled in a hurry and ran away.


    Mo Tianhan frowns, Shenzhi looks for the target, and finally his eyes fall on the center of the crowd.


    A lonely different figure, walking leisurely, can not see the worry, a strong atmosphere, is unique.


    "It''s him!"


    Mo Tianhan''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a happy look. He ordered out loud and said:


    "Surround him, don''t let him go!"


    "Stop, you can''t go!"


    Mo Tianhan suddenly drank.

 Chapter 2149

    Xu Zhendong smiles leisurely. Under his black cloak, he hides a calm face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be hurt!" Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "I didn''t expect that most of my actions were so fast and so inspiring. Did you come to see me off?"


    Mo Tianhan''s face is very blue. He just feels it and immediately confirms that Xu Zhendong is the person he is looking for.


    The man in front of us is the mysterious man in box 4.


    "Well! Your courage is not small, see this little actually don''t run? I don''t know if you are stupid or arrogant


    Mo Tianhan sneers and looks at Xu Zhendong with contempt on his face.


    Xu Zhendong shrugged, very calm.


    His purpose is very simple, is to attract the attention of bajianshan, let Kong Mingyue two people leave first.


    Sure enough!


    Bajianshan''s disciples were immediately called back and gave up chasing other people wearing cloaks.


    Under the observation of divine consciousness, the father and daughter of the Kong family have successfully separated from each other.


    He''s the only one who can let go.


    The crowd was scattered.


    Kong Caowei and his daughter hid in it and soon left the sight of bajian mountain.


    They were both relieved to get away safely.


    "Dad, is it dangerous for big brother to be alone? Why don''t we go back and save him? "


    Kong Mingyue looked back with a worried face.


    "Let''s go! If you stay here, you will only make trouble for Lord Xu. He is powerful, and there must be a way out. "


    Kong Cao Wei comforted and said.


    "But - big brother alone, to deal with so many people."


    Kong Mingyue''s face was tight, and she almost cried.


    "I have just given the only pill I have left to Lord Xu, and he will surely get away. Moon, darling! If we don''t leave, Lord Xu will not be able to get away. Didn''t we agree to meet at the gate? Let''s hurry over and wait for him. He will be here soon


    Kong Caowei finally calmed down.


    They left in a hurry.


    At the corner of the wall, a figure with a smiley face stares at Kong Caowei''s back and sneers at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s the old man! I thought the news was false. I didn''t expect that he was in such a bad situation that he was able to get rich. I don''t know what his luck is


    "All right! Since you are so lucky, don''t mind if I share some. After all, we are all empty families! "


    "Ha ha! I don''t know what his expression will be when I suddenly appear in front of him. I''m looking forward to it


    This person hides his figure and follows Kong Caowei closely.


    Bajianshan people surrounded Xu Zhendong.


    Mo Tianhan looks at Xu Zhendong with sarcastic eyes and a sneer. He raises his mouth and says:


    "What? Do you want to escape now? None of the people who are targeted by benshao can escape. I advise you not to be paranoid! If you are wise enough to hand over all the things in your hand, I can think about it and let you live. Otherwise -- "


    "What would you do otherwise?" Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "Well! No one who offends me can survive, and you are no exception. " Mo Tianhan finished the killing and ordered:


    "You go and take him. I''ll give you ten thousand pieces of holy crystal stone. "


    "It''s just that you practice your hands, otherwise you think I''m a bully."


    Fist clenched, a fierce air exposed. The fist was fierce, and a fist hit the man directly. The man didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s fist was so fast that he didn''t have time to dodge.


    Xu Zhendong''s fist came down, and he cut the sword in his hand in a hurry. He didn''t see the direction in front of him.


    Xu Zhendong slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, changed the direction of his fist and smashed it down.


    Bajianshan''s disciples felt that they had been hit by a fierce beast. They were in great pain all over. They were full of meat and vegetables, and their consciousness became confused.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He punched again.


    A punch directly hit him in the head, bang, the whole person flew out, fell on the ground, wiped out a long bloodstain.


    The others were stunned.


    They were surprised that their companions were solved so quickly.


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Zhendong takes advantage of their stupefied moment to make another move. One kick, followed by two punches, full of explosive power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bajianshan disciples constantly fall to the ground, and are seriously injured by Xu Zhendong at any time.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of light, the sword cuts close to Xu Zhendong''s face.


    Mo Tianhan has done it!


    Sharp sword light, speed is very fast, just appeared to kill the key to Xu Zhendong directly.


    Xu Zhendong dodges, and his cloak falls to the ground, revealing his original appearance.


    Mo Tianhan is stunned. He looks at Xu Zhendong and finds that he has never seen Xu Zhendong before. He immediately laughs.


    "Ha ha! I thought you were the big man of that clan. Hum, it''s just a nameless boy. It''s just a lower holy land. Hide your head and show your tail. What are you going to do? "


    Many of bajianshan''s disciples are just in the lower holy land.


    However, most of them are ordinary people with ordinary talents who have been trapped in the lower Holy Spirit all their lives.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked very bad. Now people see the true face. If one is not handled properly, it will bring disaster to Beidou sect.


    Beidou sect has just been established, and it can''t resist these sects at all.


    "No, we must make a quick decision to let more people know my identity. Sooner or later, it will be passed back to the people of Hushan sect. Once hushanzong discovers me, he will definitely associate with the secret of the abyss


    With a little hesitation, Xu Zhendong made up his mind.


    Mo Tianhan fixed his eyes on Xu Zhendong and said sarcastically:


    "Ben Shao has been in the later stage of the lower Holy Spirit since ten years ago, but you are just in the middle stage of the lower Holy Spirit, and you can''t hold five moves in my hand. Once I do, you will die. "


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to call out your things, and I''ll spare your life."


    The blue sword is shining with cold light. Once it breaks out, it will be terrifying and domineering. It wants to break everything.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, looked at Mo Tianhan politely and said:


    "Most of them have offended before. I''ll hand it in now, right away! "


    This saying, right hand many a pack of things, Xu Zhendong suddenly throw.


    "Here you are! Take it


    The medicine powder is directly mixed with the air. This space is filled with the smell of medicine. As long as you breathe, you immediately feel that your body begins to soften, and your whole body is weak. You can''t exert half of your strength.


    "What is this?" Mo Tianhan panicked, and his body became more empty and panicked.


    "Why is my strength declining? What have you done to me? "


    He looks at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes, holding a blue sword, and his eyes almost tear Xu Zhendong to pieces.


    "You don''t need to know what it is? You just need to know that you are in my hands now. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "You dream!"


    Mo Tianhan sneers.


    The Shengyuan in the operation body, his face more panic, Shengyuan operation also came out of the problem. Mention mental confrontation, a move in one form seems very confused, Xu Zhendong was very easy to block.


    "You -- you don''t come here!"


    Mo Tianhan said in surprise and kept retreating.


    Xu Zhendong came forward step by step and took away the blue sword. His sharp blade was quite handy.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Ah¡ª¡ª


    Kick fly, Mo Tianhan screamed, his right hand was directly kicked to pieces, directly rolled on the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Don''t you want to rob me?"


    Xu Zhendong sneers, grabs the blue sword, points to Mo Tianhan''s heart, and says in a cold voice:


    "Give me your storage bag and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I will kill you today. "


    0

 Chapter 2150

    Xu Zhendong points to Mo Tianhan.


    Mo Tianhan''s heart trembled, feeling the breath of death coming to him, unprecedented fear.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong in panic. He changed quickly and became calm and contemptuous.


    "I am the young master of bajianshan, and my father is the master of bajianshan. If you kill me, it won''t do you any good. Now many people have seen today''s situation. No matter how far you run, bajianshan will find you. "


    "And you will face the endless pursuit of bajianshan in the future. You''ll spend your whole life in hiding. " He said sarcastically.


    His face became more and more unbridled. He took a look and didn''t care. He looked at the tip of the heart sword.


    "I''m lying here to kill you. Dare you kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned and snorted angrily.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi attacks, and the blue light flashes away.


    Just now, Mo Tianhan, who had no scruples, looked at Xu Zhendong with a face of pain and hands tightly covering his chest. He was very frightened and looked at Xu Zhendong inconceivably.


    "You¡ª¡ª How dare you kill me? Are you not afraid of being retaliated by bajianshan? "


    His face was grim, and he was afraid.


    The wound on his chest was only one millimetre away from his heart.


    If so, even a little bit more, his heart will be broken by the sword light.


    Once the heart is broken, it''s hard to recover. It''s almost impossible to live.


    Xu Zhendong sneered and disdained. Looking at Mo Tianhan, he said in a cold voice:


    "Others are afraid of bajianshan''s revenge, but I am not!"


    Then, after a pause, he looked at Mo Tianhan with a murderous look and said:


    "You''d better find out your current situation first. Now you are in your hands. If you do as you please, I can let you live. Otherwise, I will kill you with one sword! "


    Mo Tianhan looks stunned!


    This sound is very familiar, almost will he just said the original words back, he is more angry.


    In particular, he was threatened by a boy weaker than himself.


    This tone is really hard to swallow.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Mo Tianhan was angry and cheered.


    "Well! Why don''t you dare, just kill you! Then I will help you! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Raise your hand to gather the energy of the sword, and the blue light of the sword flickers.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi comes. In a flash, it''s on Mo Tianhan.


    Mo Tianhan only felt cold on his body, then he realized that he was cut by the cold sword Qi.


    Just now, the bloody chest, blood has not stopped.


    At this moment, the chest was broken again, directly exposing the chest.


    "You! -"


    Mo Tianhan''s breath was weak, so he ran Shengyuan to stop bleeding quickly.


    This time, he was really scared!


    I didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to be so decisive. He said to kill!


    He is not afraid of bajianshan behind him at all. When he mentions bajianshan, his opponent immediately escapes, even has no courage to resist.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now, facing Xu Zhendong, he has no music in his heart.


    This is a ferocious God. It doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    If you don''t agree, you can kill him.


    Mo Tianhan''s heart trembled, and his whole body felt cold, as if he had been fixed by the fierce beast''s eyes.


    Terrified, he struggled to get up and begged for mercy


    "I will! I''ll do it. I''ll do it right away! Please let me go, I don''t want to die


    With that, the look in his eyes was fierce. He bit his teeth and looked at Xu Zhendong. The fierce look in his eyes was very deep.


    "Do you want me to hand over the storage bag? Hum, you''re just taking advantage. If my strength is still there, how can I allow you to butcher me? "


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a cloud of smoke everywhere, and it was difficult for the divine consciousness to penetrate it.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, grasped the blue sword, and looked at a figure moving rapidly in the smoke.


    All this happened very quickly, almost between lightning and flint.


    Mo Tianhan''s figure retreated suddenly and kept retreating.


    I saw, he directly a flash, has been to the distance, the wound on the chest, quickly healed up.


    Almost in a flash, his injury had healed.


    Even the hand that was cut off by the sword Qi, like a spring bamboo shoot, grows out quickly, which is very terrible.


    Looking at the new meat growing on the arm, the skin is very tender, with a morbid pallor.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are too careless. "


    Mo Tianhan laughs loudly, looks arrogant and contemptuous. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "If you kill me, there will be no change today. But your hesitation gave me a chance to get out. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Tianhan had such a powerful pill.


    It can regenerate the severed limb. This pill is not simple.


    In his understanding, there is no such precious pill in Baoyu building.


    "Boy, now it''s my turn. Even if I am now suppressed by your medicinal powder, only 50% of my strength is left. It''s more than enough to deal with you, a boy in the later stage of the lower holy land. "


    Mo Tianhan sneers.


    Holding a long sword in his hand again, the body of the sword with a wisp of gold, a circle of lines engraved on it.


    "Well! It''s too early for you to be happy. I can kill you just now. Now, I can kill you as well. Just now you were trampled under my feet like a dog. Now you break free and become a mad dog. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, deliberately provoking.


    On the blue long sword, the sword air is twining. The cold light of the sword even brings the air with a wisp of cold light. It is full of Xiao Sha and fills all around.


    "Boy! You want to die! You succeeded in angering Ben Shao. Since you want to die, Ben will help you. I will cut you off today and feed you to the wild dogs outside the city. "


    Mo Tianhan''s chest is undulating and his anger can''t be stopped.


    Golden sword light, direct at Xu Zhendong.


    At the moment, his eyes are red, and there is only one idea in his heart. Kill the boy!


    "I''d like to see how you kill me."


    Xu Zhendong light, seems not to care.


    "Well! I''ve trained the Baji sword to the third sword. No one knows about it now. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of Baji sword. " Mo Tianhan said with a cold face, a little proud and defiant


    "Looking at the whole Lingpei City, few people of the same age dare to compare with me. The Baji sword of bajian mountain is a king level skill with powerful power. You are not the only person I can rely on. "


    Holding the golden sword tightly in his hand, his most precious blue sword was seized, so he had to take the second place.


    On the golden sword, the light is more and more powerful.


    In the void, there came a low whimper, like a sword murmuring, very excited.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong as if he were looking at a dead man and said arrogantly:


    "Under my eight pole sword, I don''t know how many souls have been killed. Today, you are next. "


    "Eight pole sword, the third sword!"


    All of a sudden!


    The roaring sound is constantly ringing from all directions.


    In the void, a ray of light appeared and gradually gathered into a golden sword.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The wind blew and the light burst through the sky.


    The crowd exclaimed, looking into the void.


    Three sword lights with golden cold light appear behind Mo Tianhan.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is cold, and a sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    Looking at the golden sword in the void, I can''t help it any more.


    Xu Zhendong did it!

 Chapter 2151

    All of them were shocked!


    In particular, the disciples of bajianshan looked at their young master with adoring eyes, and looked very proud.


    "The young master is so powerful! Even in the clan, he is one of the most talented people to practice the third sword so quickly. This sword will definitely split the boy in two! "


    "Hey, hey! With the second sword, the young master defeated the gifted disciples of the heavenly gate. Now he uses the third sword to deal with an unknown boy. There is no doubt at all. "


    "Ha ha! Let him offend the little Lord, now you know it''s wrong?! Dare to offend the young master, and don''t look at your own strength? "


    People look excited, can''t help but excited, exclaimed at, standing on the street two people.


    "The young master of bajianshan has condensed into three sword lights, and the power is terrible. One sword light is better than the ordinary lower holy land, and two sword lights are enough to sweep the whole young generation of Lingpei city. Now that he has become the third sword, who can stop him? "


    "It''s said that most of them have been attracted by the large number of people in Wushan County. Now they are waiting to go to Wushan County to practice. That''s the main gate of Wushan County. It''s not comparable to the small forces like Lingpei city. "


    "Hiss! Even the clan in Wushan County regarded him as a genius of cultivation? As soon as the third sword comes out, the victory is divided. "


    Look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    The mysterious Taoist friend in box 4 has a lot of courage.


    I don''t know whether to call him stupid or brave.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Met Mo Tianhan, the light of this cultivation genius is too dazzling.


    No matter who is in front of him, it will be eclipsed.


    In Lingpei City, it is called the head of the little master of the clan.


    In front of him, the young master of the heavenly gate and tiger mountain should bow his head.


    "What a pity! It''s not good to find someone as an opponent, but it''s just that he himself died! "


    They all sighed and shook their heads. They felt sorry for Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    The wind was blowing and the roar came from the distance.


    I can see that the green light comes from all directions, across the void, and directly comes to Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    The strong attraction comes from Xu Zhendong''s big blue sword.


    In a flash, all these blue lights were absorbed on the blue sword.


    The green awn grew thicker and thicker, wrapped the blade and dyed it blue gradually.


    The sword light condenses and becomes more and more solid, just like substance.


    A cold light, with cyan, on the blade, cyan cover.


    "When we get to the holy world, we find the chance to do it now."


    Xu Zhendong whispered and looked firm.


    "The supreme canon of Qingmu, Qingmu opens the front!"


    Mo Tianhan suddenly drank and said:


    "The third sword! Kill everything


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword light is divided into two parts.


    A blue, a gold, from the void suddenly split.


    Golden sword light, three coheres together, shaking void. With unparalleled fierce momentum, as if to destroy everything in front of us.


    Jin, Ben is sharp.


    Cutting along the way, you can see a fold in the virtual air, and even feel the sharpness of the third sword in the space.


    Two sword lights collide.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth slightly pursed, but his face did not panic.


    A feeling, more sure of their own hearts guess.


    Sure enough, the power of Taishang Qingmu Scripture is still there.


    However, because this is the holy world and is suppressed by the laws of the holy world, the strength of Taishang qingmujing has been far weakened.


    However, as the highest skill in the lower world, even if its power is weakened, its power is very terrible.


    "Well! If the law of the holy world is suppressed and eliminated, your eight pole sword is nothing in my eyes. "


    Xu Zhendong looks awe inspiring, and his eyes can see that his blue sword Qi appears directly.


    With endless vitality, he ran head-on.


    In an instant!


    Crash!


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    The golden light and the cyan light are constantly colliding. In the void, there are bursts of weapons colliding.


    Under one blow, we can see the difference between the two.


    The golden sword is fierce and its momentum is unmatched.


    There are blue swords that are constantly being wiped out, and the golden swords are like invincible posture, trying to wipe out everything in front of us.


    All of them exclaimed in amazement and looked at Mo Tianhan with such exclamation.


    "It''s worthy of being regarded as a cultivation genius by the clan of Wushan County! Such invincible momentum, even if it is the central Holy Land in person, may not be able to play out


    "Tut tut! Who can resist the third sword? "


    "Mo Shao is very powerful. The power of the third sword is amazing. It''s just that he''s trapped in Lingpei City, which is a frog''s land. To him, it''s just inferior! "


    "I dare to fight against Mo Shao. I don''t know what to do! After all, who gave him so much courage? You''re a loser


    People''s words came into Mo Tianhan''s ears, and he felt comfortable. He didn''t feel the injury he had just suffered at the moment.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    Now, his third sword has the upper hand.


    "Ha ha! What''s the power of my third sword? If you only have this ability, I advise you to give up as soon as possible and come here to die Mo Tianhan said sarcastically.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even pay attention to the scorn in the eyes of the public. His eyes focused on the two different colors of the sword light in the void.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning


    As he said this, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he is responding to Xu Zhendong''s remarks.


    Blue sword, suddenly turn.


    The part of the sword that had been worn out just now was constantly absorbing green light from all directions and gradually regained its original look.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Mo Tianhan exclaimed in fright and looked into the void.


    "His sword light, why not be worn out?"


    In the void, his third sword, momentum is still, indomitable.


    However, the light of the blue sword is constantly added.


    As time goes by, the golden sword light, which had just gained the upper hand, was slowly worn away.


    "No way, how can it be! This is my third sword. I can kill everything! How can it be destroyed? "


    Mo Tianhan is frightened.


    "What''s the matter with your sword light?"


    Mo Tianhan was frightened and asked.


    "You want to know? Yes, as long as you kneel down and kowtow, I''ll tell you. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    Mo Tianhan was shocked and angry.


    The changes in the field have attracted people''s attention.


    Eyes with doubts, looking at two people, the face is very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Is the light of the sword blocked? "


    "No way! Most of them have already used the third sword, which is incomparable in power. Among the younger generation, no one is his opponent? "


    "His blue sword light is so strange that it''s endless. On the contrary, most of the third sword, because there is no supplement, is consumed in this collision


    "No less, I''m afraid it''s going to be dangerous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd exclaimed again!


    The situation in the field changes abruptly.

 Chapter 2152

    See only¡ª¡ª


    The two sword lights collide fiercely and give off a fierce and dazzling light.


    I can''t see the situation clearly.


    The light of the sword is too dazzling.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, the blue light of the sword fell directly on Mo Tianhan.


    Blue Sword light, green green, but with the cold light, come directly.


    "Poof!"¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, Mo Tianhan''s whole body was cold, and he was directly injured, spurting blood.


    The blood shot quickly and sprayed on the ground, forming a pool of blood.


    "I don''t believe you can beat me!"


    Mo Tianhan roared, his face distorted, and he could hardly see his normal face.


    How proud he is!


    In the whole Lingpei City, there are only a few talents who can compare with it.


    In bajian mountain, when everyone sees him, they all have to give him a respectful name.


    He practiced the third sword, which was favored by the clan of Wushan County, and also represented the recognition of his superior clan.


    Now, his third sword is blocked by an unknown boy.


    Suddenly, his inner pride was trampled.


    He is a genius, and his pride cannot be trampled on.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Mo Tianhan burst out a powerful momentum, swept out.


    On the whole street, the stalls around them were blown away by the momentum.


    The house is crumbling, and people are constantly running out of the house in panic. They just run with their children, and there is no time to take away the precious belongings.


    All of them were in a panic. They looked at Mo Tianhan with frightened eyes. They were shivering and quickly retreated to a far place to escape.


    "So powerful! That''s the real strength of the company! "


    "Mo Shaogang is the one who has hidden his hand. Now seriously, this boy is definitely not his opponent."


    "If you dare to offend Mo Shao, I''m afraid this boy will be more or less unlucky."


    Bajianshan''s disciples are very excited and eager, looking at Mo Tianhan.


    Had it not been for the fierce momentum of the two men, they would have rushed up long ago.


    The energy of the two men''s battle is scattered, and the power of the scattered energy is so powerful that they can be injured.


    Powerful and matchless sword Qi. If you are hurt by sword Qi, you will lose your life if you are not careful.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Right now.


    Mo Tianhan is like a God. There is no fluctuation in his cold eyes. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, he is already a dead man.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Mo Tianhan waves his hand and the light of the sword condenses.


    The third sword!


    Golden sword, wave again.


    The third sword again!


    Six sword lights appear and gradually converge.


    In the void, like a sword of damolith, it stands in the sky.


    "The two swords, the little Lord, were condensed into two swords at one time. If the suzerain knew it, he would jump up happily. "


    "Master Shao is worthy of being a genius of practice. The third sword has already appeared. Using two swords at one time can double the power of sword Qi. "


    "Ha ha! It''s time for the boy to die. "


    Bajianshan disciples look at Xu Zhendong jokingly. They don''t think Xu Zhendong can block the sword light this time.


    Xu Zhendong looks solemn and careless.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    All of a sudden, more and more strands of cyan light floated around and quickly gathered around Xu Zhendong.


    Attached to the blade, the strong cyan directly condenses the essence of the blade.


    Xu Zhendong holds the long sword tightly, green sword awn, breathes sword light unceasingly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the sword flew up.


    Like a meteor, with a blazing cyan light, it bumps head-on towards the golden sword which has jumped into the air.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a dark.


    Only two lights of different colors remained in the eyes of the people.


    A gold, a blue.


    They''re fast approaching, lighting up the sky.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound was so loud that the whole city was a sensation.


    The crowd stopped their actions, and their eyes were shocked. They looked at the position where the vibration came from. In their eyes, they were full of doubts.


    "Why is there such a big shock?"


    "Is it true that there are people fighting in the city


    "It''s so powerful that it can already compete with the ordinary strong men in the central holy land. Who is fighting? "


    There''s people rushing, people rushing. In the void, the light is dazzling, which directly points out their position.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword light collides and the sound is sensational.


    On both sides of the street.


    The stall that had been blown to one side had been destroyed by the scattered sword light.


    On both sides of the house, continue to collapse, no matter who ran out of the ruins in panic.


    The power is terrible!


    Under one blow, all the people around were silent.


    Even the disciples of bajianshan looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "The young master is a genius of practice, but he is an unknown boy who doesn''t know where he came from. Why is his strength so strong?"


    "Young master, he won''t have an accident, will he? He is a genius of cultivation who is favored by the superior clan of Wushan County! "


    "Shao Zongzhu is the first of the three princes of Lingpei City, and he is powerful. This nobody must not be his opponent. It must be a fake just now. This kid cheated! "


    They are not the disciples of bajianshan.


    At the moment, dumbfounded, look shocked to look around, startled to talk up.


    "This - this, why can he compete with Mo Shao? Who is he? "


    "When did such a powerful figure appear in Lingpei city? I''ve never heard sanzongmen mention it


    "Is he another genius of practice? He is even more powerful than Mo Shao. "


    They looked at the two people in the middle of the street with suspicion in their eyes.


    For a moment, they could not tell who was more powerful.


    The two figures stand in silence.


    The sword light around, constantly scattered, fluctuating streets, gradually disappeared.


    The smoke dispersed, revealing the two figures directly.


    Xu Zhendong stepped back several steps, his face became very pale, and he stopped with difficulty.


    His right hand trembled, holding the blue sword, his eyes slightly raised, but did not look at Mo Tianhan, looked directly at the position outside the city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of them were stunned and seemed relieved. Especially the disciples of bajianshan looked at Xu Zhendong with sympathy and ecstasy.


    "Ha ha! I said it! The young master is a rare cultivation genius. Even the clan of Wushan County have a crush on him. How can he be defeated? "


    "The little master is too powerful, and the strength of this nameless boy is not weak. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the little master."


    "The younger generation of Lingpei City, no one can compare with the young master. So far, no one has been able to shake the position of the little patriarch. "


    They look at Mo Tianhan and wait for a long time, but they don''t see shaozong take the initiative.


    Suddenly, he looked puzzled, and there was no response from the little Lord.


    If at ordinary times, the little patriarch would have cheered when he heard their praise.


    "Young master, you won!"


    Bajianshan disciple said in surprise.


    See only¡ª¡ª


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    With a light sound, Mo Tianhan fell directly to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground.


    A blood light, cut from his chest, directly cut his whole body, almost split his body in two.


    All the people are dull!

 Chapter 2153

    All the people were shocked, and they were all stunned!


    A moment ago, they felt that the winner must be no less, the little master.


    As soon as the words came to an end, their spiritual genius had been seriously injured.


    "Young master! You lost? No way. How could you lose? "


    "Why did you lose? He is a genius of practice. He is so powerful that he was defeated by a nobody. It''s, it''s impossible! "


    "What''s the matter? Have you lost the third sword? Is it true that in Lingpei City, there is a more powerful cultivation genius than Mo Shao? "


    "Who is he? Even the young master of bajianshan is not his opponent. His strength is enough to dominate the younger generation of Lingpei city. Why has he never been mentioned? "


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and widened. Looking at Xu Zhendong, no one dared to step forward.


    The disciples of bajianshan are very worried about the safety of the young master.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong takes a look, and bajianshan''s disciples step back. The fear in his eyes is like seeing a bloodthirsty beast, afraid to avoid it.


    Slightly shaking his head, Xu Zhendong ignored the meaning, step by step toward Mo Tianhan.


    The steps were heavy, but the momentum did not weaken.


    In particular, the smell of blood spread.


    All the people''s minds trembled and almost fainted.


    Mo Tianhan wakes up, his eyes are frightened, and he looks at Xu Zhendong step by step. He almost feels the extremely oppressive breath, which is almost breathless on his chest.


    "What are you doing? Come on, stop it


    Mo Tianhan said in panic.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured and had no resistance.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come on, kill him!"


    Mo Tianhan said in a flustered way, with a pale and bloodless face, looking at the bajianshan disciple.


    Bajianshan disciple body meal, looking at Xu Zhendong, hesitated, struggling to stand in front of the little master.


    "Well! Dare to stand in my way and die


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The green sword is condensed again.


    With a wave of his hand, a blue sword light appeared. With a wave of his hand, he directly appeared beside the bajianshan disciples.


    Sword light appears, like a wolf into a sheep.


    More than ten disciples of bajianshan were killed by Qingse Jianguang in an instant!


    To finish all this is just a casual move. It doesn''t take much time at all.


    It doesn''t take much effort to deal with the common lower holy land, especially the most common lower holy land.


    Mo Tianhan is in a panic and looks very ugly.


    In particular, he was seriously injured at the moment and had to be slaughtered.


    "Now, give me your storage bag!"


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Mo Tianhan looks angry, but dare not disobey, take out the storage bag, directly to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth. With a smile on his face, Mo Tianhan looked at him and felt frightened. It seemed that something terrible had come to him.


    "Good! Since you cooperate so much, I''ll let you live after finishing the last thing. Otherwise, I will kill you with one sword! "


    "I promise you, as long as you are willing to let me go, whatever it is, I promise you."


    Mo Tianhan said in a hurry.


    At this moment, he has no arrogance of the original arrogant young patriarch, full of desire for survival, begging eyes, eager to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Take off your clothes! Turn around ten times and I''ll let you go! "


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    "You --"


    Mo Tianhan was in a panic and looked angry. He forced himself to bear the anger in his heart and begged in a low voice


    "Can you change the terms?"


    "No way!"


    Xu Zhendong simply refused, there is no room for discussion.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he raises his hand, he raises his sword and points it at Mo Tianhan.


    Looking impatient, he said:


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you! My time is limited. If I don''t see you undress within ten breath. " After a speech, the tip of the sword turned its direction and pointed to the dead and miserable disciple on the ground


    "What they end up with is what you end up with."


    Mo Tianhan looks flustered. Although he is sad and angry, he dare not make fun of his own life.


    Indignant heart, hands directly on the body.


    People''s eyes looked straight, surprised to see Mo Tianhan, as if to remember every move of Mo Tianhan.


    Just the next moment, they can''t speak.


    Look shocked, dumbfounded to look at clothes, one by one out, the last one left Mo Tianhan.


    All of a sudden, people make a noise, looking at Mo Tianhan, when have you seen such a scene.


    "It''s a shame to take off your clothes in public! However, my figure is not so good! "


    "Mo Shao represents bajianshan''s face. He humiliates Mo Shao so much that I''m afraid bajianshan will not let him go. Most of them are arrogant. This time, they have formed a deadly feud! "


    "A generation of cultivation genius, being humiliated like this, will leave a magic barrier in his heart all his life. Lingpei City, I''m afraid there is no less. If the cultivation genius is destroyed, I''m afraid the clan in Wushan County will be disappointed with him, too! "


    Mo Tian Han''s face was icy cold. He turned around and glared at the people around him.


    "Get the hell out of here! What are you looking at? Let me remember you. I''ll send someone to the door and destroy your family. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Mo Tianhan scolds angrily and keeps turning around.


    A lap¡ª¡ª


    Two laps¡ª¡ª


    With a faint smile, Xu Zhendong retracts the golden sword that falls on the ground and turns to leave, not caring about Mo Tianhan''s angry roar.


    For him.


    It''s a big win!


    "Bang!"¡ª¡ª


    Gorgeous fireworks, blowing in the air. The sound could be heard far away, and was startled.


    Bajianshan.


    A figure in a hurry ran directly into the hall.


    "Elder, no! Little Lord, something happened


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know about the situation either. Just now, the little Lord sounded the call for help. He must have been in danger. Moreover, the signal came from Lingpei city. " The disciple said in a panic.


    "Lingpei city? With Tian Han''s strength, it''s hard to have an opponent in Lingpei city. Even the eldest disciple of Jincheng Lord is a match for him, so he can''t be put in danger. I''m afraid there''s an outsider coming! "


    The elder pondered a little and thought of the key point.


    "Go! I''ll go first, and then you''ll have someone follow me. "


    The elder got up and left directly.


    Mo Tianhan turns around and looks for Xu Zhendong.


    Flustered, disheveled, embarrassed appearance, directly reduced to the whole Lingpei city''s laughing stock.


    So far, even for a period of time.


    The young patriarch of bajianshan ran naked in Lingpei City, which still became the focus of all the people in the city.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, no matter where you are? If you dare to humiliate Ben Shao like this, even if you go all over Wushan County, I will frustrate you. "


    "If you dare to let Ben run naked, wait for me. When I catch you, I will make your life worse than death. "


    Mo Tianhan roars, tearing things nearby.


    On the street, smoke and dust again.


    He picked a piece of clothes from the dead bajianshan disciple and covered the part of shame.


    They watched from a distance, for fear that they would offend the young master of bajianshan.


    But, in the eyes of the joke, it is not to hide.

 Chapter 2154

    "Cough!"


    Xu Zhendong coughed lightly, with a trace of blood in his mouth, and sighed in his heart.


    "Today''s strength is too weak to give full play to the power of Taishang qingmujing. If it''s not suppressed by the law of the holy world, I can kill him with one sword. There''s no need to be as troublesome as just now. "


    There was some urgency in my heart. I couldn''t wait to return to Beidou sect and began to practice.


    Now, it has been more than eight years since I entered the holy world.


    His strength is not worth mentioning in the holy world.


    Even if we can''t cross Wushan County, let alone find the whereabouts of the demons.


    "Demons are deeply rooted in the holy world, and they are also a powerful race. If I look for it rashly, it won''t do me any good. Even two children. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and felt bitter.


    In the lower world, he is the Supreme Master of the world.


    And in the holy world, it becomes a humble existence that almost everyone is better than him.


    Such a gap, the heart is also a little sad.


    "Step by step, work hard to become stronger as soon as possible, and set out as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of the children." Xu Zhendong''s heart was firm and his face became firm.


    "Xu Yue, Xu Hongmeng, you must wait for me!"


    Constantly on the way, Xu Zhendong has gradually approached the city gate.


    City gate.


    Kong Caowei paced back and forth, raised his head from time to time, and looked into the city. That direction was the place where Xu Zhendong and Kong Caowei had just separated. It was breathtaking to see where the sensational sound came from.


    "Dad, why hasn''t big brother come yet? We''ve been waiting for a long time


    Kong Mingyue frowned. Her little face wrinkled with anxiety.


    Like her father, she looked at the direction of the city from a distance, but she didn''t wait for the person she wanted to meet.


    "Mingyue, master Xu, the lucky man has his own way. It''s sure to be OK. He must be on his way here by this time. Let''s wait and wait. "


    Kong Caowei comforted him, with a smile more ugly than crying on his face.


    In the heart extremely anxious, actually controls did not display in front of the daughter.


    "The medicinal powder I gave him has only been effective for half an hour. Now it''s almost half an hour. If you don''t come out again, you won''t be able to break through many obstacles once the medicine is over. Master Xu, please don''t have an accident. The moon is still waiting for you! "


    Kong Caowei murmured to himself, but unexpectedly, Kong Mingyue beside him directly listened to all his words.


    Her face suddenly turned white and worried. Her petite body also learned to pace back and forth in the same place like Kong Caowei. But her eyes never left a certain direction in the city.


    Another part of the gate.


    The disciples of tianshengmen hide and pay close attention to the people coming in and out of the gate.


    Yang Shuihu frowned and looked at the gate of the city. His handsome face showed a trace of urgency.


    All of a sudden!


    At this time, someone came in a hurry.


    This man is a disciple of the heavenly gate.


    "Little Lord, the fighting in the city has stopped." Said the disciple.


    Yang Shuihu quickly asked: "who won?"


    "Mo Tianhan in bajian mountain was defeated and seriously injured by the mysterious man in box 4." Said the disciple.


    I told you exactly what happened just now.


    Yang Shuihu, with an inexplicable smile on his face, touched his nose, shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "The mysterious man in box four, his taste is really unique. I''m afraid it''s hard for the whole Lingpei city to have a peaceful life after Mo Tianhan''s humiliation. Moreover, I didn''t expect that he could seriously hurt Mo Tianhan. Mo Tianhan is recognized as a genius of practice. Even my talent is not as good as him. "


    He shook his head and looked in the direction of the city. His face became tense.


    "Now he has been seriously injured, and Wang Wenbin, the king of Hushan sect, was stopped by Captain Jin of the city master''s mansion. This time, it''s my chance. "


    The smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "As long as I win this time, the whole Lingpei city doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. What is Lingpei city? This is not rare. However, Mo Tianhan sounded the distress signal. It''s a bit tricky


    After thinking about it, he looked at the disciples of the heavenly gate and asked:


    "Where is he now?"


    "The target is moving towards the city gate now. In a little while, it will arrive at the city gate."


    Said the disciple.


    "Good! Go ahead and keep an eye on him. When he arrives, it''s time for us to take action. "


    Yang Shuihu waved his hand and said.


    "Yes


    The disciples of the heavenly gate step down.


    A figure came out from the corner.


    "Congratulations to Yang Shao. It seems that today''s good thing will come true. After a good thing, Yang Shao can''t forget me! "


    This man is the younger martial brother of jingusheng.


    He was dressed in black and hiding in the corner.


    If you don''t pay attention, others won''t find out.


    "Don''t worry, after it''s done, you''ll be indispensable."


    The folding fan in Yang Shuihu''s hand unfolds, romantic, but sneers in his heart.


    It''s just wishful thinking to take one third of it.


    Xu Zhendong''s speed is very fast, dare not delay, after leaving, straight to the gate.


    Along the way, people have dodged.


    Xu Zhendong is covered with blood. People point at him. In the twinkling of an eye, he can only see Xu Zhendong''s back.


    "Young master! Here he is


    Said the disciple.


    "Good! Now that he''s here, it''s time for me to meet him. If Mo Tianhan can be seriously injured, he has the right to let me do it. "


    Yang Shuihu''s mouth was contemptuous and he walked out calmly.


    He came to the middle of the road, which is only ten meters away from the gate of the city, which is the only way out of the city.


    Xu Zhendong was bloody, and his momentum did not decrease. He walked forward step by step with strong blood, as if he did not see Yang Shuihu in his eyes.


    They were shocked and excited. They looked at Yang Shuihu and finally fell on Xu Zhendong. They immediately recognized Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    "Who is he¡ª¡ª He is the mysterious man in box four. "


    "Just now he defeated the young master of bajianshan, but he was seriously injured. I''m afraid that Yang Shao will be beheaded by the sword. "


    "Yang Shao''s strength is not weak. He has a good command of the unique skills of the heavenly gate. Even if he wants to defeat him, it''s impossible. Is Yang Shao going to fight the mysterious man in box 4 now? "


    Xu Zhendong moved forward step by step, with no hesitation on his face, and chewed slightly.


    All of a sudden, a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Under the background of blood color, it seemed very strange.


    "Give me your storage bag and I''ll let you go."


    Yang Shuihu is very gracious. He shakes his folding fan gently. It seems that he is sure to eat Xu Zhendong.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    Xu Zhendong stares at Yang Shuihu with fierce momentum and keeps accumulating.


    "If you dare to stop me, you must be ready to be killed."

 Chapter 2155

    The two men were in opposition.


    Yang Shuihu''s heart was inexplicably frightened, and a strong breath directly pressed on him. His mind was shocked. He shook his head and said in secret:


    "It''s just the end of the road. Why be afraid of him?"


    With a sneer in his heart, he looked at Xu Zhendong as if he were a private object. He pursed his lips slightly and said:


    "I repeat, hand over the bag and let you go. Otherwise, die! "


    His face was a bit ferocious, which was very sudden on his handsome face. The disciples of Tiansheng sect were shocked. It seemed that they had never seen the young master show such a violent side.


    "Boy, hand over the storage bag, or don''t blame it."


    "Well! You''ve been seriously injured. You can''t escape from the encirclement and suppression of so many of us. "


    "Want to get out of town from here? It also depends on whether you have the life to go out alive. "


    Yang Shuihu is proud of his mouth and waves his hand slightly.


    The disciples of Tiansheng sect immediately kept silent and stared at Xu Zhendong with a bad look on his face.


    In their eyes, Xu Zhendong has been seriously injured. It is impossible for him to escape from their heavenly gate.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and seemed to be thinking about it, with a struggling look on his face.


    Yang Shuihu nodded secretly, admiring his own means in his heart.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said:


    "With your current injury, there must be no way to escape from Lingpei City, not to mention taking two people with you. Don''t think I don''t know your relationship with those two poor people. They are waiting for you at the gate of the city. You are going to leave together


    Yang Shuihu''s mouth slightly smile, more proud, continued to say:


    "If I have their father and daughter arrested, you will not be able to leave."


    Xu Zhendong''s face became cold and gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at Yang Shuihu, the corners of his mouth move slightly.


    "If you dare to move them, even if you die, I will kill you."


    Yang Shuihu opened his hand, pointed to the gate, looked sincere, discussed and said:


    "So, for the sake of sincerity, I''m just telling you the news. If you don''t know, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    It seems that Xu Zhen saw the intention in his heart, and he was even more proud.


    After shaking the folding fan, he was handsome and relaxed


    "I''ll tell you now, a piece of bad news for you. If you don''t leave Lingpei city as soon as possible, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave. "


    "What''s the news?"


    Xu Zhedong frowned and Mo Tianhan appeared in his mind.


    Mo Tianhan was seriously injured by him and almost became a useless man. He was severely humiliated. He was malicious to him and wanted to kill him himself.


    When I left, there was a loud noise behind me.


    I left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to pay attention, but I didn''t know that it was the unique distress signal of bajianshan.


    "The elder of bajianshan is on the way to Lingpei city. If you don''t leave Lingpei city as soon as possible, once the elder of bajianshan arrives, you will die."


    Yang Shuihu said.


    It was for this moment that he committed himself to the gate.


    "If you are willing to hand over the three treasures sold at the auction, I will let you go and even escort you out of the city. Otherwise -- "


    After a pause, his eyes became very grim, and his voice was cold and could not refuse


    "Otherwise, even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll hold you down. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll have to do it myself. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the elder of bajianshan came so fast.


    He was almost finished and left in an instant.


    Waiting in my heart, with some anxiety.


    Dan medicine into the body, the body of a hot energy, invasion of the whole body.


    The huge energy stimulates the meridians of the whole body and the Shengyuan in the body, which increases rapidly.


    "I''ll hold you down. As soon as the elder of bajianshan arrives, you will die. You can only choose to cooperate with me, otherwise. "


    Yang Shuihu did not say much, the consequences are self-evident.


    The young patriarch of bajianshan was so humiliated that he lost his face in public, and even his reputation was affected. It is inevitable that such a deep hatred will not be spared.


    Heart constantly sneer, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of banter, almost to Xu Zhendong sentenced to death.


    Mo Tianhan is a genius of practice. This nameless boy can defeat Mo Tianhan, which shows that his talent of practice is better.


    If you let him go, it will be a disaster for zongmen when he becomes strong.


    "In the city of Lingpei, there are three sects, which are enough. In addition, the city''s main house and the four forces are locked in each other. There is no need for another powerful force. Boy, you must die today. " He said in his heart.


    The energy in the body surges and becomes very hot.


    Xu Zhendong''s mind shakes, almost unable to control the increasing energy.


    In a flash, his realm went from the middle of the lower holy spirit realm to the late of the lower holy spirit realm.


    "This is the time!"


    Xu Zhendong looked up, with a flame in his eyes, burning constantly in his eyes, becoming more and more powerful.


    Looking at Yang Shuihu, his voice was a bit heartless, and his look was a bit weird.


    I don''t know when, with a storage bag in my hand, I sneer and say:


    "What do you want? Come and get it yourself


    Yang Shuihu was stunned and looked ecstatic. He went straight forward and was very excited. He reached for the storage bag.


    All of a sudden!


    His face was frozen and his eyes were frightened.


    His pupil, a blue sword light, in his eyes, rapid amplification!


    "No!"


    He screamed and panicked and resisted.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The blue light of the sword flashed by. When it came again, it was already on Yang Shuihu.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, Yang Shuihu flies out. The blood splashed directly into the air.


    Under one blow, the little master of tianshengmen was seriously injured and dying!


    "Up! Kill him


    The disciples of Tiansheng sect were shocked and rushed forward immediately.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Xu Zhendong sneered, with no emotion on his face.


    WOW! WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    The blue light of the sword came out of his hands, then fell down and rushed into the children of the heavenly gate.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen disciples of the heavenly gate were cut off.


    All of a sudden, they were scared!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes is like looking at a demon God. The air of killing and cutting is very strong on his body. His cold eyes just look at him, and he feels cold all over his body.


    Those who want to do it are all hesitating now!


    With some hesitation in his eyes, he looked frightened and shivered in the crowd.


    "Go away! Otherwise, one sword will kill you


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    These people followed all the way and never left. He knew what they were thinking at a glance.


    However, he is too lazy to waste time on these people. If he even cares about an ant, he may not have enough time to leave the city.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong hurried to the gate of the city.


    Everyone''s face was dull.


    Looking to the ground, the little master of Tiansheng gate was almost not in the shape of an adult.

 Chapter 2156

    People look at it.


    See Yang Shuihu breath dispirited, dying to lie on the ground.


    "He actually hurt the little master of the heavenly gate? He once provoked the young masters of two sects. Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Yang Shao will be seriously injured with just one move. How strong is his strength? Didn''t he try his best to fight with Mo Shao just now? "


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he afraid to be avenged by Tian Sheng men and Ba Jian Shan? "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s back, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Dark corner.


    A figure in black suddenly appeared. His eyes were shocked and he looked at Xu Zhendong from a distance.


    "How can he hurt Yang Shao seriously with one move? Is it true that all his injuries just now were made up? "


    The heart is full of suspicion, looking at Xu Zhendong''s back, hesitating in the heart.


    Biting his teeth, he still gave up. He looked at Yang Shuihu angrily and said with a low hum:


    "What a waste! Even a wounded nameless boy can''t deal with it, and he dares to call himself the third son of Lingpei city. He really doesn''t know what to do! "


    After that, he stabbed his arm directly.


    "Poof!"¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed, the body''s breath became weak, hard teeth, turned away.


    "No! We have to get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed slightly, his pace quickened and he walked towards the gate of the city.


    It''s only ten meters away from the gate of the city. It doesn''t take long to walk to the gate.


    The Kong family had been waiting here for a long time, and they saw Xu Zhendong at a glance.


    Xu Zhendong is scarred, but his steps are more and more firm. Although he is flustered in his heart, he looks very firm.


    "Big brother, you are hurt."


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes are foggy, and her tears are almost dripping down. She looks at Xu Zhendong with a sad face.


    Want to comfort, at this time, but do not know how to speak.


    "Master Xu, does your injury matter?" Kong Cao Wei said.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he nodded in his heart and looked admiring.


    Just now, he also heard the movement in the city. It was very fierce. If he leaned up, he would die.


    However, Xu Zhendong abruptly escaped from the encirclement and suppression of bajianshan.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, bit his teeth and said:


    "It''s nothing, but we can''t stay here long. I have to. I''ll go right away. "


    Kong Cao nodded slightly, understood immediately, and said:


    "Although Huasheng pill is powerful, it can quickly improve your strength in a short time, and let you play an unimaginable power. But its sequelae is also very serious. The effect is only half an hour. Once the time has passed, it will backfire. "


    Kong Cao hesitated, looked at Xu Zhendong with a complicated face, and said solemnly:


    "Once the pill starts to bite back, it will be painful. Master Xu, if you have any discomfort, please let me know. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked dignified and said:


    "Master Kong, the efficacy of Huasheng pill is still there. We are leaving Lingpei city now. Otherwise, we will be in danger once others catch up with us. "


    "Good! Let''s go now! "


    Kong Cao Wei said.


    The three set out immediately and went straight out of the city.


    Behind the three, a figure pretended to be out of the city normally, with a furtive look on his face, and his eyes looked at the three''s back.


    "Hey, hey! As expected, they had something to do with the mysterious man in box 4. Look at him just now, he must have taken the pills left by his ancestors. "


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that old man Kong was so willing that he even sent out such good pills."


    Eyes tightly lock the position of the three, follow far away, to prevent being found.


    He looked colder and colder. He was full of pride and said to himself:


    "Ha ha! When your medicine is over, I''ll see how you can stop me. Bajianshan and tianshengmen paid so much for the treasure in your hand, and they all failed in the end. But I am the last yellow finch


    Quietly follow, waiting for the best time.


    Lingpei city.


    A great war has just ended.


    The city is still very busy. At the gate of the city, the disciples and the young master of the heavenly gate are lying on the ground in a very sad way. If they didn''t dare to do something, they would have been plotted.


    The disciples of Tiansheng sect came in a hurry.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Quick, little Lord is here."


    Immediately give Yang Shuihu pills, the body injury immediately rapid recovery, almost broken into two parts of the body, rapid healing.


    Yang Shuihu was afraid for a while, and his face was frightened


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my heart. Otherwise, I would have died."


    Looking out of the city, he was embarrassed when he thought of his fearless manner just now.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    At this time, someone came to the gate.


    "Yang Shuihu, you are here. He dares to carry me on his back and want to intercept here. You are not timid! "


    This is the young master of bajianshan, Mo Tianhan.


    Mo Tianhan was cold, his eyes were angry, almost with orders, and said:


    "Now come out of the city with me and start all the disciples of Tiansheng gate. I must find out the whereabouts of this nameless boy today. I want him to die today. "


    Yang Shuihu was stunned, and his eyes became cold. With a low hum, he looked at Mo Tianhan and said with a smile:


    "No less, I''m injured now, I''m afraid I can''t continue to participate. They came here just to send me back to recuperate. Now that they have found me, it''s time for us to go back. "


    After a look, the two extra disciples, keeping their manners, said:


    "The two of them were transferred to Mo Shao first. With their help, I contributed a lot to this."


    "You! -"


    Mo Tianhan''s face sank and he looked very unhappy.


    Yang Shuihu arched his hand slightly, as if he could not see Mo Tianhan''s cold look, and said:


    "No less, Yang left first."


    After that, he took a look at the disciples of the heavenly gate beside him and said:


    "Go! Let''s go back to zongmen. "


    Mo Tian Han is biting his teeth, very angry, watching Yang Shuihu leave, his eyes are full of disdain


    "Yang Shuihu, you hypocrite, you really can bear it."


    On the wall.


    A dark shadow appeared and came to the side of the Golden Valley saint. The Golden Valley Saint stood with his hand in his side and looked out of the city.


    It seemed that he felt someone coming behind him and said:


    "Younger martial brother, you are injured!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not good at doing things. I didn''t stop Yang Shuihu. It''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me, elder martial brother! "


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng said.


    The Golden Valley Saint looked into the distance with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother! Yang Shuihu''s strength is above you. It''s expected that you can''t stop him. What''s more, you''re not without credit. At least you''ve stopped him for some time. "


    "But"


    Younger martial brother, he was interrupted by Jin GUSHENG and said:


    "All right! You go back to heal now! I''ll arrange the rest myself! "


    "Yes


    The younger martial brother said.


    The Golden Valley Saint looked at the gate at his feet and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Give me the order, close the gate! Today, the gate is renovated. From now on, no one is allowed in or out. "


    The Golden Valley Saint ordered.


    The younger martial brother was about to leave. He was stunned.


    There was a roaring sound at his feet.


    At this time, the gate slowly closed.

 Chapter 2157

    The younger martial brother looked at jingusheng with a look of amazement.


    "Elder martial brother, who are you


    At this time, the mysterious man in box 4 had already left the city. At this time, the city gate was closed, and he could not be trapped.


    On the contrary, closing the gate at this time will only affect the people in the city to get out of the city.


    "Is elder martial brother''s purpose to prevent the disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen from leaving the city?"


    Younger martial brother guessed secretly.


    At this moment, I feel that the elder martial brother standing in front of him has become mysterious.


    From then on, they entered Baoyu building together and participated in the auction.


    Elder martial brother has never stopped paying attention to the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4.


    Even, the eight Jianshan hushanzong and taishengmen to box 4, he is the hand to block the hushanzong.


    He thought that the elder martial brother did it because he didn''t want the three sects to join hands.


    Now, I''m afraid his idea is too simple.


    Jingusheng stares at the outside of the city, suddenly turns around and looks at his younger martial brother. His younger martial brother is frightened, and his face becomes frightened.


    "Elder martial brother, did I do something wrong?"


    "Younger martial brother, do you know why I am a elder martial brother in the Lord''s mansion, but you are only a younger martial brother? There is not much difference between the two of us. Shifu was good to you when he was a child. But when you grow up, Shifu never cares about you any more. "


    The Golden Valley Saint youyou said, with some reproach in his eyes.


    "Me¡ª¡ª Elder martial brother, I don''t know! "


    Younger martial brother looked frightened and said quickly.


    Jingusheng shook his head and was disappointed with his younger martial brother''s performance


    "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. As for how to choose, this is your own way. I will not interfere with you, and master will not interfere with you. "


    Younger martial brother was completely panicked and at a loss, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice today. Don''t let anyone know, but don''t do it yourself. Your performance, Shifu and I all see it. One day, if you hurt the people in the Lord''s mansion, my master and I will not forgive you. "


    The Golden Valley Saint said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you say that? What did I do wrong? Please make it clear, elder martial brother! "


    Younger martial brother said in a hurry.


    Disappointed, jingusheng shook his head and said:


    "Go down! I''ll take care of it here. "


    Having said this, he paid no attention to his younger martial brother and went down the city wall on his own.


    At a glance, the shadow outside the city has been blurred, and gradually a smile on his face.


    "Shifu''s wish a thousand years ago will soon be over."


    At this time, the city gate.


    More and more people gathered, led by the people of bajianshan, to watch the Golden Valley Saint walking down the city wall, and immediately yelled.


    "Captain Jin, why did you suddenly close the gate? Open the gate quickly. We''ll get out of the city. "


    "What the hell is going on in the Lord''s mansion? At this critical moment, the city gate is closed. Isn''t it obvious that we are not allowed to go out of the city to arrest people? "


    "The gate is closed, and no one can get out of the city. It''s impossible to find the mysterious man in box 4. "


    "Captain Jin, I''m going to hunt fierce beasts outside the city. Open the gate quickly."


    They pointed out that Mo Tianhan was in a bad mood. His face was very gloomy. He looked at the eyes of the Golden Valley saint and wanted to kill.


    "Captain King, what''s your explanation?"


    Mo Tian said in a cold voice.


    "The gate is being renovated today. Close the gate!"


    Golden Valley saint''s light ground says.


    "You! -"


    Mo Tianhan was impatient. He pointed to the Golden Valley saint and sneered


    "Why didn''t you close it just now? It''s obvious that I''m not allowed to go out of the city. You can see at a glance what you''re thinking


    "Ben Shao now orders you to open the gate immediately and let Ben Shao go out. Otherwise, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude."


    Mo Tianhan is anxious. Xu Zhendong has just left the city, and it''s still time to chase them out.


    I''m afraid it will be too late if we delay a little longer.


    Thinking of being ridiculed by Xu Zhendong just now, Mo Tianhan''s heart is filled with murderous thoughts, and his face is very ugly.


    "I''m sorry! I explained very clearly just now that the city gate will be closed and renovated today. No matter who, from now on, can''t go out of the city. "


    Jingu Shengsi doesn''t care, and doesn''t seem to feel Mo Tianhan''s anger.


    "Do you want to fight bajianshan?"


    Mo Tianhan gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden!


    Bajianshan''s disciples all stood behind him, armed with weapons, looking at the Golden Valley saint.


    As long as the little Lord gives an order, they will do it at any time.


    "You dare!"


    Cried the guard.


    The guard of the city Lord''s mansion immediately stepped forward.


    This is Lingpei city. Most of the people in the Lord''s mansion come here. As soon as they shout out, a steady stream of guards will come.


    The Golden Valley Saint turned cold and looked at Mo Tianhan with disdain


    "I think highly of you when I call you. If you insist on fighting against the city Lord''s mansion, I don''t mind fighting against bajianshan. As long as you dare to fight in bajianshan, I will accompany you at any time. "


    The two sides are at war.


    It''s possible to fight at any time. If you fight with each other, you''ll get hurt.


    Anyone who has a trace of timidity will fall into the wind.


    "Young Lord, this is the site of the city Lord''s mansion. A large number of people can be called at any time. On the other hand, zongmen is still some distance away from Lingpei city. There is no support for a short time. Today, we have fewer people than they do. If there is a fight, it will be very bad for us! "


    Bajianshan disciple went to Mo Tianhan and whispered a reminder.


    Mo Tianhan waved his hand, and his heart was agitated.


    Although he is usually arrogant, he is not an arrogant young master who knows nothing. At a glance, we can see the situation at this time. Bajianshan is in the downwind.


    With a low hum, he clenched his teeth and said:


    "Captain Jin, Ben Shao has something else to do. Now that you have closed the gate, the young master left first. "


    "Good! I''ll give it to you. When the gate will be repaired, I will send someone to inform moshao. "


    The Golden Valley Saint said lightly.


    When they saw that the people of bajianshan and chengzhufu were scattered, they consciously scattered.


    "It''s boring. It''s boring!"


    Jingusheng shakes his head slightly and is disappointed in his heart.


    "Captain, is the gate still closed?"


    Asked one of the guards.


    "Off! Don''t open the gate without my command. "


    The Golden Valley Saint ordered.


    Outside Lingpei city.


    Two big and one small three figures, quickly on the way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been out of a far place.


    All of a sudden!


    The three stopped and looked forward.


    On their way, a middle-aged man stood there and stopped them.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, secret way a not good, did not expect to pursue and kill them, come so fast.


    After they got out of town, they were on their way as soon as possible.


    The farther away they are from Lingpei, the safer they will be.


    Even, regardless of the aggravation of Xu Zhendong''s injury, he took Kong Mingyue to speed up.


    When he saw someone coming, Kong Cao was stunned. He was surprised and said:


    "It''s you! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 2158

    "Why are you here?"


    Kong Caowei was surprised. Looking at the visitor, he looked very complicated.


    It seems that I really don''t want to see this person. When I saw it, my eyes were a little excited.


    "Do you know him?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at Kong Caowei.


    Kong Cao nodded slightly and explained:


    "He''s the Kong family!"


    At this point, there is no more explanation.


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes were bright. She looked at her father and then at the middle-aged man.


    The Kong family has never appeared in her memory.


    "Ha ha! Of course he knows me


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a gorgeous robe, can be seen to be different from the embarrassment of the Kong family.


    Looking at Kong Caowei, he saw that Kong Caowei''s head was down and his face was bitter. He looked more and more proud and said:


    "Kong Caowei, you and I haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. Don''t you come out to meet Kong pangyuan now? If it is true, you are still my cousin


    "Well! Are you so kind? "


    Kong Cao''s complexion was complex. He held it tightly with both hands, and felt a little nervous in his heart.


    "Ha ha! It seems that your resentment towards the family has not abated in the past few years! "


    Kong pangyuan didn''t care. With a faint smile, he took a look at Kong Mingyue beside Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Is this the daughter of you and the elder? She''s pretty, but it''s bad luck for her life to follow you. If I had followed her mother, I would not have been so embarrassed. "


    Kong Cao bit his teeth and his face turned black.


    "Don''t talk about my father. My father is very kind to me."


    Kong Mingyue stood up and glared at Kong pangyuan with an impolite face.


    "Moon, come back."


    Kong Caowei quickly grabbed his daughter and protected her behind him.


    "Ha ha! It''s a little girl who protects the calf. So your name is Mingyue


    Kong pangyuan pondered and pondered for a while. He looked at Kong Caowei sarcastically with a playful look on his face and said with ridicule:


    "After so many years, you still can''t forget that elder! Your daughter''s name carries the word "bright moon". Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone. If you let the elder know, you and your daughter will be in trouble. "


    After a pause, he continued


    "Do you want me to tell you something? By the way, it also gives you the pain of missing? If the elder heard the news, he might come in person! Then you will be able to meet your sweetheart


    "You¡ª¡ª What a shame


    Kong Cao clenched his teeth. He was very angry and worried.


    With Kong pangyuan as a person, it is really possible to publicize his daughter''s name.


    At that time, the news of him and his daughter came back to her family.


    The female disciple of Da Da sect was born in holiness and perfect.


    Once the news comes out, he will send someone to retaliate.


    "You can''t pass on the news of the moon, otherwise --"


    Kong Cao bit his teeth and glared at each other.


    "Or what? Do you want to kill me? " Kong pangyuan asked.


    He looked at Kong Caowei smilingly with a sneer. He was very disdainful and said:


    "You are the abandoned son of the Kong family. Ten years ago, you were expelled from your family. What''s more, you are a useless person. What qualifications do you have to criticize me? "


    Kong Cao Wei''s face was blue and his body could not be controlled. He trembled slightly.


    This word, almost stabbed in his wound.


    His wound ten years ago was opened little by little.


    My heart is like a knife, shaking my mind.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. Looking at Kong Caowei, he didn''t expect that Master Kong''s experience was so miserable.


    Kong Mingyue sobbed and sobbed, holding her father''s hand. Bursts of warmth passed by.


    "Daddy, Daddy! You still have me and the moon! You don''t want to be sad, others don''t want dad, Mingyue wants dad. In the future, I will try my best to practice and become stronger. I will protect my father. "


    Kong Cao''s mind flickered and recovered from his loss.


    He gently rubbed his daughter''s head and gradually showed a smile. With a bit of choking and a hoarse voice, he said:


    "Daddy knows that Mingyue is reluctant to give up daddy. When Mingyue grows up, he must be as powerful as Lord Xu. "


    "Mm-hmm! The moon knows


    Kong Mingyue pretended to be an adult and nodded her head seriously.


    Xu Zhendong looked and nodded slightly.


    "What a scene! Unfortunately, if your mother is here, you will be happier. "


    Kong pangyuan said with a sneer.


    Which pot should not mention which pot, clearly in the hole grass micro wound deliberately sprinkle salt.


    Kong Caowei''s face was livid. Looking at Kong pangyuan, he was very bad and said:


    "Kong pangyuan, if you have nothing else, get out of the way immediately. We''re leaving. Don''t stand in our way here. "


    "Ha ha! How ridiculous


    Kong pangyuan laughs, looks at several people wantonly, and finally stops on Kong Caowei''s body. His down and out dressing makes him more proud.


    "Do you really think I''m here to talk to you today! You are a family abandoned son. What can I do for you? What''s more, you don''t even have a good suit, so down and out. What is it worth me to come to you? "


    "Then you go! We''ve already drawn the line. "


    Kong Cao frowned and said, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this point.


    The time for efficacy is almost up. Further delay will only make the situation more dangerous.


    "Ha ha! You want me to leave? Yes


    Kong pangyuan generously agreed and said with a smile:


    "If you can promise me to give me his storage bag, I''ll let you go."


    "What do you think? I''m not asking too much! Treasure is more important than your life. You should know how to choose it. "


    His face became cold. Looking at Xu Zhendong, his pride became more intense.


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done? You gave him the five kinds of pills that Lao Zu gave you. Just now, he took Shengyuan pill orally at the gate of the city. His strength suddenly soared and hurt the little master of Tiansheng gate. Otherwise, he has been seriously injured just now, and he can''t fight any more. It''s impossible for him to make a move. "


    Kong pangyuan said in a cold voice.


    Kong Cao was very surprised. He didn''t expect Kong pangyuan to know so much.


    "Ha ha! I have carefully calculated the time just now, and now it''s almost time to make up the difference. "


    Kong pangyuan was very proud and said.


    The voice just fell, suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, he immediately panicked.


    The breath on the body, quickly slide down.


    In a flash, his strength has dropped to the state when he was injured.


    Even the operation of Shengyuan is full of obstacles.


    "Pills are beginning to bite back!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha! God helps me. Even if you are strong enough, you are not my opponent. "


    Kong pangyuan laughed and decided to eat the three.

 Chapter 2159

    "How about resisting now?"


    Kong pangyuan looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face, with a look of a bit of ridicule.


    "You swallowed Huasheng pill just now, and quickly improved your strength in a short time. But now the end of the time of efficacy is the beginning of backfire. Do you feel that the holy yuan in your body is in chaos now? No matter how to suppress it, you can''t suppress it? "


    Xu Zhendong looks ugly, trying to suppress the chaos of Shengyuan, but did not play a role.


    Even, with the suppression of Shengyuan in his body, the antiphagy will become more intense.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the corner of the mouth with a trace of red, momentum a weak, the breath also became very weak.


    "How are you, big brother?"


    Kong Mingyue looks at Xu Zhendong anxiously.


    The elder brother was injured because he took care of her and her father.


    Otherwise, if there is only one big brother, it''s easy to leave Lingpei City, and it doesn''t need to be so difficult.


    She and her father are the drag of big brother.


    Kong Caowei''s face was gloomy and he was in a bad mood. He looked nervous and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    At the moment, I can only watch Xu Zhendong being attacked by huashengdan, but there is no way.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, and Sheng Yuan in his body became more and more confused, which directly affected his strength.


    At the moment, not only the realm of falling, even the strength can not play out the usual half.


    "Ha ha, you can try more now to see how much strength you still have."


    Kong pangyuan was very proud and didn''t worry about Xu Zhendong''s threat to him at all. He was sure of winning.


    There is no threat to these three people in his eyes.


    "I''m at the beginning of the lower holy land. If you''re not attacked by the pill, I''m afraid of you. Now, your strength has plummeted, and I can easily crush you. "


    Kong pangyuan said arrogantly.


    "Kong pangyuan, let''s leave. I owe you a favor."


    Kong Cao said in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey! What is your personal feeling? There is no value. How can it be compared with the three treasures! What''s more -- "


    Kong pangyuan was smiling and looked straight at Kong Caowei, full of ridicule and disdain, and continued to say:


    "You are now the abandoned son of the family. If anyone in the family knows that I have something to do with you, he will surely blame me. Are you trying to harm me? "


    "You --"


    Kong Cao was a little short of breath, his face was very blue and ugly.


    However, the current situation is dangerous. Once the people behind catch up, they will be even more unable to escape.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was helpless. He looked at Kong pangyuan with some entreaties and said:


    "Pang Yuan, I used to be your cousin. Can you let me go this time?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kong pangyuan laughed as if he had heard a joke. Looking at Kong Caowei''s eyes, he clearly despised it.


    "At this time, how dare you say it''s my cousin? Why didn''t you take the initiative to take responsibility when the family was retaliated by the ancestors? Hum, you are no longer the Kong family. You are not qualified to be my cousin. "


    After a pause, he looked at Kong Caowei with defiant eyes, with a murderous look on his face, and said:


    "I tell you now, you''d better give up. Hand over the storage bag immediately, or I will kill you immediately. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed and he was surprised. He soon covered it up.


    "If you want to kill us, it depends on whether you have the strength."


    Looking at Kong pangyuan contemptuously, he said.


    "You''re right, but it''s a pity. Thanks to you taking huashengdan, I got a chance. Otherwise, even if I find you, I''m not your opponent. " Kong pangyuan said with a smile.


    He shook his head and said with slight contempt:


    "Now, your strength is not as good as before, and you can''t play half of it. I''m going all out now. You''re not my match at all


    This words say, the vision is full of proud and proud.


    This is a cultivation genius who can compete with the young master of bajianshan. Today, he will be defeated. If the news gets out, it will certainly cause a big stir.


    Even his position in the family will rise.


    The more I look forward to it, I can''t help thinking about the future and the moment when I am surrounded by people.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his right hand had a short blade.


    "This is the time! Kill


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong burst up, holding a short blade, a flash, appeared in Kong pangyuan''s side.


    Kong pangyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would make a sudden move and instinctively extended his hand to resist.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Flesh and blood are not weapons at all.


    The short blade is very sharp with bursts of cyan light and cold breath.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Kong pangyuan''s right hand was cut off by a knife. The incision was very smooth, and even the shadow of the knife light could be seen on it.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª My hand


    Kong pangyuan twisted his face, covered his arm in pain, and looked at the broken arm in horror.


    Blood gurgles out, almost like a red fountain, splashing into the sky.


    "How dare you hurt me! Go to hell


    Kong pangyuan''s face was ferocious and his heart was full of murders. Bearing the pain of breaking his arm, he went straight to Xu Zhendong.


    An emerald green light condensed from his hands.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    There is a man faster than him!


    Xu Zhendong bullied him and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    With a short blade in hand, the speed is faster than ever. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it came to Kong pangyuan''s side.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The cyan light condensed again, and the knife light flashed and split down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Kong pangyuan lay on the ground in horror with a weak face.


    At this time, he did not even care about the injury.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in panic, he kept enlarging in his pupils.


    Step by step, he walked towards him, holding a short blade in his hand, like a demon, with a whole body of evil spirit.


    The cold eyes, just look at him, they feel that life is hard to forget.


    "Master! Master, don''t kill me


    Kong pangyuan constantly begged for mercy, dragging the wounded to beg.


    Xu Zhendong has no expression on his face, and his eyes are full-bodied.


    "Brother, cousin! Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    Kong pangyuan suddenly looked aside and said in a startled voice.


    Kong Cao Wei was shocked. He didn''t expect the situation to reverse so quickly.


    Even now, he was ready to be killed by Kong pangyuan.


    But in a twinkling of an eye.


    Kong pangyuan, who made him feel scared, was already shamelessly kneeling down to beg him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, kicked off, and fell into the distance, the smoke and dust rolling.


    "Master Kong, when dealing with such people, we must not be merciful, otherwise we will have endless troubles."


    Xu Zhendong said on purpose.


    In my heart, I know better than anyone that if he hadn''t done it just now, their ending would have been even worse.


    "This short blade has saved me again."


    Xu Zhendong said secretly, rubbing the short blade in his hand. He was very confused.


    It seems that there is a light mist on the old man Tianshuang, which makes people unable to see through, but it seems that he can see through at any time.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, stepped on Kong pangyuan, and his eyes were full of murders.

 Chapter 2160

    Kong pangyuan roared.


    "No! You can''t kill me! I''m the Kong family


    He struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xu Zhendong stepped on him as if he had been crushed by a huge mountain, and it was hard to resist.


    In particular, he was seriously injured by Xu Zhendong just now, and now he has little strength to resist.


    "If I want to kill you, I don''t care if you are the Kong family. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    The right hand is raised, the light on the short blade appears, and the blade is in the eye.


    Kong pangyuan was frightened and nervous.


    Obviously, he thinks very thoroughly now. If he wants to live, he can only ask his former cousin.


    After all, he was as cowardly as he was then.


    He looked at Kong Caowei and said:


    "Cousin, stop him! He''s a complete lunatic. Stop him! Otherwise, he would have killed me. "


    Xu Zhendong''s cold eyes fell on him, his mind trembled, never had fear.


    He''s really scared!


    This is a murderer!


    Kong Cao looked at Kong pangyuan and said, "I''m not satisfied


    "I''m not your cousin. I''m not the Kong family now. Ten years ago, I was expelled from my family. I''m the abandoned son of my family. I''m not qualified for you to call me cousin. "


    Kong pangyuan''s face was livid, which was a complete return of what he had just said, and he smoked his mouth in his heart.


    I was too arrogant just now. Now it''s too late to save it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He really doesn''t want to die!


    "Cousin, no! You are wrong. You have always been my cousin! Let him stop, he will kill me


    Kong Pang''s heart jumped out, and the short blade was getting closer to his head.


    Even he could feel a cold breath falling on his head.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Although the family drove you out of the house, many people in the family still remember you. When we were children, we played together! For the sake of growing up together, please help me! I -- "


    Said, with crying cry.


    Kong Caowei turned his face aside and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    "Master Xu, do it!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, and his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Just now, he deliberately delayed to see the character of Master Kong.


    Now it seems that the character of Master Kong is very good.


    "You Kong Caowei, you can''t help yourself in the face of death! I am your blood brother


    Kong pangyuan roared loudly, his face was black and frightened. He looked at the short blade on his head and flashed.


    He said in a loud voice


    "Kong Caowei, the elder has been to the Kong family!"


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned, his body trembled slightly, and his expression became tense.


    "Did she really come to the Kong family? When did you come? "


    He asked, trembling, expectant and somewhat alarmed.


    I didn''t see him for nearly ten years.


    Now, their daughters are both so old.


    "Yes! She did come to the Kong family and stayed for a while. "


    Kong pangyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the plot in his heart succeeded. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and he said:


    "The elder stayed in the family and inquired about you. We told her about your situation. At last, the elder left with a groan


    Kong Cao''s face is even more dull and has no courage to think of the holy figure.


    However, about her news, but can not help but want to know more about her.


    "What else did she say before she left?"


    Kong Cao asked in a hurry.


    Kong Mingyue raised her ears, with some tension in her heart.


    Kong Pang''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Xu Zhendong with the horizontal knife on his head and said:


    "If you ask him to let me go, I''ll tell you everything. Otherwise, I will not tell you what the elder said. That''s what I want to say to you. "


    Kong Caowei was stunned and suddenly became energetic. He looked at Xu Zhendong with his eyes full of light and prayed


    "Master Xu, I need to know more. She is my wife and the mother of the moon. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned. Hearing the bright moon, the hard place in his heart suddenly became soft. He nodded and said:


    "Good! I promise you


    As soon as the words changed, he said:


    "But I won''t kill him, but it can''t be so cheap!"


    "Bang!"¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong hit Kong pangyuan with a blow. Kong pangyuan was injured more seriously and had no power to fight again.


    "You can say it now!"


    Xu Zhendong said, went to one side, eyes alert, looking at Kong pangyuan.


    Kong pangyuan''s face was livid and his heart was angry. However, he knew that he was the fish on the chopping board and could only cooperate with him


    "Before the elder left, although she didn''t tell you by name, we guess that she meant to tell you not to look for her in this life."


    Kong Caowei''s body shakes for a while, almost stands unsteadily, looks in a trance, and his eyes float far away.


    "Is that really what she said?"


    Look gloomy, the distance between them, always far away.


    "What are her words?"


    He took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Kong pangyuan fell into memory, took a look at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "It''s hard to continue this life, and there''s no time to meet again."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "This --"


    Kong Cao Wei''s mind exploded, his face was filled with grief, and he murmured to himself


    "She - ha ha! After all, I gave up! ha-ha! I should have thought about it. I should have thought about the ending. She is a holy female disciple, but I am just an ordinary little person. What qualifications do I have for her? "


    Kong Mingyue looks worried and comforts her father in a low voice


    "Dad, you are still with me and big brother!"


    "Bright moon! Dad knows! Dad and you


    Kong Cao Wei embraces his children, and his mood is much better.


    "I''ve finished. Can I leave now?"


    Kong pangyuan frowned and disdained Kong Caowei


    "That elder''s status is so noble that you can reach it? Although you are the abandoned son of the Kong family, you still have the blood of the Kong family in your body. Every move will affect the reputation of the Kong family. I advise you not to think too much about it. "


    Kong Cao Wei''s face changed, his eyes were sharp, he looked at Kong pangyuan and said in a deep voice:


    "This is between me and her. Since I have been expelled from the family, what qualification does the family have to ask?"


    "What qualifications do I have?"


    Kong pangyuan snorted and cheered


    "With your surname Kong, you have always been the abandoned son of the Kong family. As long as you live, the family will worry about getting revenge for you. "


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Why do you think I''m not good enough for her? "


    Kong Cao''s teeth creaked, his brows wrinkled, and he was very angry.


    "Dad is right! It''s a matter of father and mother. You can''t manage it. Even if my father doesn''t have this ability, I will get justice for him. "


    Kong Mingyue''s pretty face was tight, her face was angry, and she said aloud.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding? "


    Kong pangyuan pointed to Kong Mingyue with an irrepressible smile on his face. He was very happy and said:


    "You are a waste. Your daughter is as ignorant as you are! At a young age, I''m not afraid to be laughed off. "


    "You know your mother. Ah! No, what is the strength of that elder? How dare you claim justice for your father? ha-ha! If you know the ancestral clan of the elder, you won''t dare to say that again. "


    Kong pangyuan laughed.

 Chapter 2161

    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Kong Pang.


    A cold air suddenly fell on him. Kong pangyuan was very excited, submissive and frightened


    "Don''t do it, Taoist friend. Don''t do it. I won''t say it! "


    As he said this, he immediately closed his mouth.


    However, looking at the look of the Kong family, it was clearly full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Well! You can''t even beat your elder brother. What''s the right to call me? "


    Kong Mingyue snorted, went to Xu Zhendong and glared at Kong pangyuan.


    "If my elder brother helps me, I can certainly get justice for my father."


    Xu Zhendong smiles and nods slightly.


    In the heart gushes a burst of inexplicable feeling, as if this kind of feeling, and before the hole disaster water is very different.


    "Ha ha! I can''t help it! "


    Kong pangyuan forced himself to bear it and said with bursts of smiles:


    "You little fellow, your father knows more than you. Now that he has accepted his life, he doesn''t think there is any hope for justice in the future. "


    Looking cold and sarcastic, he said:


    "Justice comes from strength. Your father is a waste. Even the family don''t like him. Now even his great talent of alchemy has been abandoned, and there is no hope in the future. What''s more, he doesn''t even dare to return to his family. What courage does he have to ask for justice from the clan of his predecessors? "


    Every word is like a knife.


    His mind trembled, and Kong Cao Wei''s face was livid. His anger burned and he said in a angry voice:


    "Who says I dare not go back to my family? One day, I will come back to the clan with Mingyue and ask for justice from my family. I''m not the Kong family, but the moon is still there. "


    With these words, his face became firmer and firmer. He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth


    "I''d like to see if my abandoned son, who was expelled from the family, is very powerful. He is also a disciple of the Kong family."


    Kong pangyuan was stunned and took a look at Kong Mingyue. He seemed to understand Kong Caowei''s idea.


    He shook his head and said:


    "Well! She is too young to alchemy. You bring her back to the family. It''s just a shame. "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong frowns and punches. Kong pangyuan is stunned!


    "Be polite, or else! Don''t think you''re safe if I don''t kill you. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Kong pangyuan''s face was livid and his heart was very angry. He resisted the outbreak and said unhappily:


    "A year later, the younger generation of the clan competed in alchemy. You can bring your daughter. I don''t believe that your daughter, who is trained by waste, will be better than you! "


    Kong Cao clenched his teeth and kept silent.


    Looking at this scene, Kong pangyuan was even more disdainful and sneered in his eyes. He seemed to say that Kong Caowei was a coward.


    "Good! I promised for my father! In a year''s time, we will challenge the Confucius family. "


    Kong Mingyue snorted, very proud, and said in a loud voice:


    "You go back and get the people of the Kong family ready. One year later, I will defeat them."


    "Ha ha¡ª¡ª Well


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Xu Zhendong took the hand.


    With a fist on his head, Kong pangyuan lay on the ground.


    "Mingyue, what were you talking about! One year, too short! You haven''t started to learn alchemy yet. It''s too late. "


    Kong Cao shook his head slightly, and his face reproached.


    He is a genius of alchemy. If his talent had not been abandoned, he would have become a famous alchemist.


    It''s only a year. It''s hard to do anything in alchemy.


    "Dad, don''t you say I''m a alchemy genius? Isn''t genius just for breaking the rules? Besides, do you have no confidence in your teaching ability? "


    Kong Mingyue pretended to be mature and said seriously.


    "Who says I have no confidence?"


    Kong Cao gasped and blurted out.


    Looking at Kong Mingyue''s strange look, she suddenly understood and said with a smile and scold:


    "You girl, when did you learn to be so slippery?"


    "Of course - with big brother."


    Kong Mingyue hides behind Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong smiles and holds her delicate hand.


    "Master Kong, it''s time for us to leave."


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at Kong pangyuan and says:


    "As for him? Whether he can survive or not depends on his nature. "


    Kong Cao nodded slightly. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t say anything.


    This is outside the city. Fierce beasts often appear. If they encounter fierce beasts, they will be eaten if they are unable to resist.


    Now, the sun is setting.


    All the way forward, sunset, pull out three very long figure.


    Two long and one short, very warm.


    On the wall.


    A slender figure, red by the setting sun.


    "Ha ha! He can use the short blade of master Tianshuang. No wonder he can improve his speed so fast. The most unique feature of this "wind of winter frost" is its speed. The whole Wushan County, I''m afraid only Tian Shuang old man can play its power. "


    The Golden Valley Saint looked out of the city with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "Lingpei city has been quiet for a long time. If it goes on for a long time, even the fighting spirit of cultivation has been lost. Now, it''s time to be active. A thousand years ago, Lingpei city was also very busy! "


    Turning around and walking down the wall, I already have the answer in my heart.


    Bajianshan.


    The disciples came to the square in a hurry.


    On the main hall, there were roars.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Tian Han suffer such a severe injury? "


    "Check! Check it for me right away. You must find out the identity of this nameless boy for me. "


    Bajianshan was full of flying chickens and dogs, and disciples kept coming in and out. They quickly reported the information they found.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    Again, someone came.


    "Report to the Deputy Lord, we have found the identities of the other two people. They are the Kongs in the west of the city."


    Sitting on the top of the Deputy patriarch, look angry.


    "Send someone to Kong''s house immediately and bring them back to me."


    "Yes


    Disciple Ying he quickly got up and went out.


    Hushan sect.


    Wang Wenbin told the elder of the clan about the situation. The elder of Hushan clan sighed and shook his head.


    "What a pity, what a pity. If I know that there is Ziyang forging skill in this auction, I will go through the customs directly. It''s a growing skill. It''s very scarce. "


    The second elder looked at Wang Wenbin with a dignified look and said:


    "Wang Wenbin, do you know the identity of this person? We need to find out where he is as soon as possible. If this skill falls into the hands of bajianshan and tianshengmen, it will be even more harmful to hushanzong. "


    Wang Wenbin frowned, puzzled and said:


    "This man has been wearing a cloak of isolation from divine exploration, and I can''t see his face clearly. But Mo Tianhan has dealt with him. He must have seen his real face. "


    The second elder looked alarmed and said quickly:


    "Bajianshan certainly won''t share the news with us. We can''t let them take the lead. We must stop them. Even if you kill this boy, you can''t let the skill fall into the hands of bajianshan. "


    In recent years, the situation of Hushan sect is very bad. It has been repeatedly suppressed by two sects and has become the end of three sects.


    If bajianshan gets the skill, I''m afraid he even has the idea of annexing hushanzong.


    "Come on! You take people to follow bajianshan immediately. From now on, we will follow them wherever they go. "


    Hushan sect disciple, hurried down the mountain gate.

 Chapter 2163

    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at Tian Shuang with a puzzled face.


    "Can Ziyang forging really heal?"


    Tian Shuang nodded and said:


    "Ziyang forging is a growing skill. It can make the body stronger by using a unique way to temper the body. If it''s normal, you can feel the effect just by stimulating the body with the skill. However, there is a unique aspect of this method, which is unknown to outsiders. "


    The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and he said slowly:


    "If the body is hit, the more serious the injury, the better the effect of Ziyang forging, and the more energy it will absorb. Now that you are seriously injured, it''s a great opportunity to practice Ziyang forging with the help of the injured body. In a short time, you can recover from the injury, but also enhance your physique, killing two birds with one stone


    Xu Zhendong was surprised with a smile on his face and said:


    "I didn''t expect Ziyang forging skill to have such a wonderful effect?! If bajianshan knows this skill, he will go crazy. "


    Kong Cao was surprised. He was very surprised. This skill is amazing.


    Kong Mingyue looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile in her eyes.


    "Great! The elder brother''s injury has been saved, and he will soon recover. " Said Jiao Sheng.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, it''s not too late. I need to heal as soon as possible. These are the items for cultivation in Lingpei city this time. Please find someone to distribute them so that the disciples of Beidou sect can improve their strength as soon as possible. "


    After shaking his head, Xu Zhendong looked solemn and serious, and said:


    "The strength of Beidou sect is still too weak. At this time, no matter any of the three sects of Lingpei city come to us, we are not their opponents. Only when we are strong as soon as possible can we be able to protect ourselves. "


    Tian Shuang nodded and took the bag.


    In the storage bag are the Chinese Holy Spirit Crystal exchanged by Xu Zhendong, as well as many pills and weapons.


    Although they are all low-level pills, the quantity is enough to upgrade the current strength of the disciples of Beidou sect by one level.


    Today, there are 95 people in Beidou sect, including Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    For a clan.


    This number of people, too few!


    Even, it''s not enough.


    "In addition, this is Master Kong, who came from the alchemy family. He is good at refining medicine and familiar with alchemy. This is his daughter. I treat her as my own sister. You can arrange that from today on, they will be the disciples of Beidou sect. In charge of beidouzong alchemy. "


    When he said this, he looked at Kong Caowei seriously and said:


    "Master Kong, I will build a powerful Danfeng for you in person when beidouzong stands firm. I hope that the future alchemy of Beidou sect can not only meet the needs of the sect, but also sell the surplus part in exchange for cultivation resources. "


    "Master Kong, I plan to cultivate you as the master of Danfeng."


    Kong Cao was slightly surprised. He was flattered and worried. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master Xu, this is not suitable! Although Kong is familiar with alchemy, together with alchemy, he is already a waste man and will not be able to alchemy in the future. If you ask me to preside over such a big Danfeng, the disciples below will not be convinced. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "Master Kong, that''s not true. What does it matter if you can''t alchemy now? As long as you use your Alchemy to conquer them, they can also respect you. And -- "


    With a strong self-confidence on his face and a firm breath, he said:


    "Beidou sect doesn''t need people who make up for the number. If they join Beidou sect, they will not be obedient."


    Kong Cao''s mind was shocked, and Kong Mingyue looked at Xu Zhendong with adoration in her eyes.


    Tian Shuang''s chaotic eyes suddenly brightened, which seemed to touch a chord in his heart. He was excited and quickly covered up.


    "Master Xu, Kong must do his best to help the clan."


    Kong Caowei was very moved and said seriously.


    ¡°£¡ Master Kong, you don''t need to worry about it now. The most urgent task is to teach Mingyue well. Don''t you say that Mingyue is a genius of alchemy? She is sure to learn alchemy soon. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Kong Mingyue looked at Xu Zhendong with big eyes and a confused face and nodded.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Mingyue will work hard to make pills. I''ll give the first pill to my elder brother. "


    Kong Mingyue is very serious. She is so cute that she makes several people laugh.


    "Master Tianshuang, I''ll trouble you about the clan."


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "It will take some time for me to shut up. During this period, all the disciples have to break through. I hope that after this closure, the strength of Beidou sect will be greatly increased. "


    Tian Shuang nodded and said:


    "You go. I''ll make arrangements for zongmen."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, walked out of the hall and began to close the door to heal.


    Lingpei City, Lord''s mansion.


    Back hill cave.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud sound came from the closed cave.


    Jingusheng stood respectfully at the entrance of the cave, looking eagerly.


    "Master, the disciples have confirmed that old Tianshuang has been born. His wind of winter frost was handed over to his disciples. "


    After waiting for a while, the sound from the cave came directly to the mind of the Golden Valley saint.


    "Is this old man going to be born at last? After hiding for thousands of years, he could not help being lonely. It''s a pity that he even handed over his most proud weapon to his disciples. I''m so disappointed. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, just waiting for the result. "


    The Golden Valley saint was silent.


    "Gu Sheng, pay attention to the whereabouts of his disciples and find out the old man for me. As long as he dares to appear, I will let him taste the shame of a thousand years ago. "


    The sound came from the cave again, with some anger.


    "Yes


    Jingusheng nodded.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appeared in his mind and shook his head secretly.


    "Master Tianshuang''s disciple, although he has good talent, his strength is still too weak. If I did it that day, he would not be able to escape from Lingpei city. "


    Beidouzong training room.


    The spirit gathering array gathers Holy Spirit from all around and flows into the cultivation room.


    In the middle of the training room, the Holy Spirit, white as fog, is floating, and seems to be pulled by some special force, converging in a certain direction.


    In the middle of the training room, a figure was wrapped in white fog.


    Bursts of purple light, constantly flashing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chest ups and downs, a drum a close, heart beating sound, constantly reverberate.


    The silk like holy spirit is continuously inhaled into the nose and quickly enters the body.


    All of a sudden, the Holy Spirit around him suddenly empties, forming a void space.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s body is filled with a fierce breath. The sea of fog formed by Holy Spirit is constantly shaken by momentum.

 Chapter 2164

    There was a crackling sound.


    It''s as crisp as fried beans.


    See only, Xu Zhendong''s body shrinks ceaselessly, very quickly again agitate rise.


    Bursts of purple light, covering the whole body, dyed him into a purple God. With a magical fog, people can''t see his face clearly.


    The noise lasted for a long time, and gradually became quiet.


    The Holy Spirit uprising in the cultivation room is calm.


    As in the beginning, a continuous drilling into Xu Zhendong''s nostrils, disappeared.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, a burst of purple electric light shot out, burning a big hole in the wall.


    A surprise in his heart, Xu Zhendong stood up.


    "The power of Ziyang forging is really good. I''ve tempered my body over and over again. Now my body has entered the Holy Spirit state in the middle of China. As long as the accumulation of Holy Spirit Qi in my body is enough, I can break through immediately."


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, the harvest of healing is too big.


    "If I meet Mo Tianhan, the young master of bajianshan again, I can defeat him without using yaosan. If you add the increase of Huasheng pill''s efficacy, you can immediately improve a big realm. It is not impossible to cross the ranks. "


    As he said this, he felt helpless and said in a low voice:


    "Unfortunately, huashengdan is no longer available. If you want to rely on huashengdan to enhance your strength in a short time, you must think of other ways. If --


    His eyes meditated and he shook his head slightly.


    "The prescription of Hua Sheng Dan, even if it is kept by the Kong family, will not be given to me. What''s more, even if you get the danfang, you can''t even refine it. It''s too far to think now! "


    Looking at the wall, Xu Zhendong waved his fists. With his fists, he made a sound even in the air.


    Whoa! Whoa¡ª¡ª


    "One punch can cause slight air breaking. If several punches are added up, I don''t know what the effect will be?"


    Thinking of it, he began to try. Xu Zhendong practiced hard and seemed to be obsessed.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Zhendong stopped.


    "It''s a month now, and it''s time to go out."


    In an elegant courtyard, there are bursts of fragrance of medicine.


    The medicine fragrance is not the real fragrance, but also with a strange taste.


    The disciples of the Beidou sect hid far away from the courtyard and did not dare to go too close for fear that they would be fumigated by this strange smell.


    Three days ago, a man went in to deliver food to Kong Mingyue. At last, he was smothered by the smell. Many people thought he was poisoned.


    This courtyard is decorated with many flowers and plants, which are green and luxuriant. Some of them have already begun to blossom, and their petals are as bright as rosy clouds.


    One piece! Two! Three pieces¡ª¡ª


    The red flowers are picked one by one and thrown on the ground.


    Kong Mingyue is bored and depressed. She sits on the swing in the yard.


    "Big brother, why haven''t you come out yet! I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Kong Mingyue, with her mouth in her mouth, looks at the flowers in her hand. She feels that she is not as charming as usual, and even has no mind to appreciate them.


    "What are you worried about? Xu Zongzhu will certainly not come out in a month or two. It''s normal for him to spend more time with such a serious injury. "


    Kong Caowei looked at his daughter and felt that his father was not as important as master Xu.


    The daughter is always talking about his big brother. Even when she is sleeping, what appears in her dream is her big brother.


    "I just think I haven''t seen my big brother for a long time. Well


    Kong Mingyue tilted her head, thought about it, and said in a dull voice:


    "There is a saying! I haven''t seen my big brother for a month. Carefully, I haven''t seen you for many years! "


    I don''t know how many years it is after a long calculation.


    "Well! Even you, the flower, bully me. "


    Mood irritable, angry to look at the flowers more irritable, directly on the ground.


    Kick! Kick! Kick¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork, and someone rushed over.


    "Miss Mingyue, Miss Mingyue, the Lord is out of the pass! Lord, he''s out of the gate! "


    Cried one.


    It hasn''t arrived yet. It has reached Kong Mingyue''s ears.


    She got up in an instant, her eyes smiling.


    "Big brother is out of the gate? Hee hee, that''s great! I''m going to find big brother! "


    Kong Mingyue was pleasantly surprised and couldn''t restrain her joy.


    Small body, burst out of extraordinary speed, a flash, has gone out from the courtyard door.


    "The child! ha-ha! It''s so hard for women to stay


    All of a sudden, Kong Cao Wei was stunned. His face was very embarrassed. He laughed at himself and said:


    "Why don''t you stay! My daughter hasn''t grown up yet! Alas! I don''t know what she will look like when she grows up? "


    You sighed, but did not intend to interfere too much.


    Xu Zongzhu is willing to accept their father and daughter, which is a great kindness.


    What''s more, he has inquired about master Xu''s character. After hearing about it, he always shows his father''s face.


    I don''t know whether I''m happy or worried. My daughter is too young to manage.


    It''s hard to be a father!


    Xu Zhendong sits on the main hall and drinks tea with Tian Shuang.


    "Among the 99 disciples of the sect, 95 are the masters of the rising world in the lower world. After this closure, most of them have passed the customs and their strength has broken through. At present, there are 45 of us in the early stage of the lower Holy Spirit. The talent of having three masters of the world is very good. He has been given a steady stream of resources and has broken through into the middle of the lower Holy Spirit. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    During this period of time, I have been busy building the clan gate protection array from time to time, and I am very pleased to see the development of the clan gate.


    The world masters brought back from the abyss are very talented.


    If they have enough resources and enough time, they will soon grow up to be strong and independent.


    Now, beidouzong is fighting for time, and it must be strong before it is found.


    "Well! It''s already pretty good. Although it can''t be compared with the three sects, or even the weakest Hushan sect, we can catch up with them sooner or later as long as we try to catch up with them. "


    Xu Zhendong took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Looking at Tianshuang old man, just about to open his mouth, a petite figure rushed in from the door.


    After only one look, Xu Zhendong recognized the person.


    "Bright moon! What are you doing here? "


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    "Big brother, Mingyue miss you. I heard that you have passed the customs. I''ll come to see you right away. "


    Kong Mingyue blushed and said in a delicate voice. She sat beside Xu Zhendong with a look of attachment.


    Tianshuang old man smiles and nods slightly.


    Xu Zhendong was embarrassed and forced to calm down.


    "Ha ha! Mingyue, how have you made progress in studying alchemy? "


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes brightened and she was very excited


    "Big brother, I''m good at alchemy. I can hear what my father taught me


    He said, pausing for a moment, with a face full of joy and vitality, and said:


    "Elder martial brothers, do you like the pills I made! They all praised me for my good training! "


    "Cough!"¡ª¡ª


    The old man choked and tried hard to recover.


    The disciple at the door trembled.


    They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 2165

    In the small courtyard, the flowers and plants are luxuriant.


    "Big brother, this is the pill I made. Here you are


    Kong Mingyue looks happy and looks at Xu Zhendong with a solemn look.


    On one side, Kong Caowei, with a helpless face, explained with a smile and said:


    "This is the antidote pill. You can use it to detoxify when you enter the forest. Generally, only one alchemist can make antidote pills, but this pill made by Mingyue is of lower grade. She just refined and condensed the properties of the elixir. "


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong said with a smile:


    "This pill is similar to the normal pill, and the level of Mingyue is also very good. What''s the level of Mingyue now? "


    "She has only studied alchemy for one month, and there is still a lot to learn from alchemists. When she uses the alchemy formula to thoroughly practice a furnace of elixir, she will be regarded as a real trainee alchemist. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can take an examination of alchemists in two or three months. "


    "Alchemist assessment?"


    Xu Zhendong doubts and looks at Kong Caowei.


    Kong Cao nodded slightly. He was very familiar with the assessment of alchemist and explained:


    "The trainee alchemist needs to be examined in the alchemy Pavilion. Only after passing the examination can he be regarded as a first-class alchemist. The first grade Alchemist is the second grade alchemist. "


    Speaking of this, you sighed and looked melancholy.


    "The gap between the second grade alchemists and the first grade alchemists is not very big. As long as three kinds of second grade pills can be refined, they can be examined and certified."


    At that time, he also experienced the examination of second grade alchemist.


    At the time of assessment, he also surprised a lot of people, and even many people in the family regarded him as proud.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    His alchemy was destroyed.


    Since then, it has become a disgrace to the family. There is no one in the Kong family to see him.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, but he knew more.


    When he was in the lower bound, he was a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although they are not the top ones, they are also the top ones.


    "Where is the alchemy pavilion?"


    "Each city will set up an alchemy Pavilion, which is responsible for the certification and supervision of alchemists, as well as some transactions relying on the alchemy Pavilion. If so, some sects need alchemy, they will publish the task in the alchemy Pavilion. If the alchemists want to take the task, they can go directly to the alchemy Pavilion. "


    Kong Cao said with a smile that he was familiar with the logic.


    "When the pills are refined, give them to the alchemy Pavilion for confirmation, and they will be handed over to the sect that initiated the task. Moreover, there is another convenience in the alchemy Pavilion. If there is a lack of some kind of elixir in alchemy, you can issue a task to offer a reward. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the alchemy pavilion was so thoughtful.


    After chatting for a while, they began to learn alchemy.


    Kong Mingyue stood beside Xu Zhendong with a serious look.


    In front of them, Kong Caowei began to explain solemnly.


    "The art of alchemy, refined to the highest level, can even smelt heaven and earth, with heaven and earth as the oven, all things in the world as the elixir, refining out the peerless God pill."


    The words directly shocked Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue, and their eyes were full of horror.


    If it comes to the realm of melting all things in heaven and earth, there is nothing in the holy world that cannot be refined.


    Kong Caowei was very satisfied, nodded and said leisurely:


    "Ha ha! However, such a realm can only be achieved by the alchemist in legend. As far as I know, Jiupin alchemist can''t do it. "


    "Dad, how can I become a nine grade alchemist?"


    Kong Mingyue asked in a delicate voice.


    "This --"


    Kong Caowei''s face was embarrassed for a while. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, corrected his face and said:


    "You are not even an alchemist now. What do you want to do? Children should not aim high, step by step to improve themselves, in order to go more stable


    Xu Zhendong in the heart a burst of funny, but also did not open, the corners of the mouth raised a smile.


    "The first step in alchemy is to learn to identify herbs. Every powerful alchemist can identify the properties and uses of the elixir by looking at it. Even, as long as you smell the medicine, you can immediately recognize it as a panacea. "


    Kong Cao Wei said, with two jade slips in his hand, and said slowly:


    "The ancestors of the Kong family have gone through difficulties and compiled the complete collection of thousands of herbs in the holy world. For you now, this book can quickly improve your understanding of the elixir in a short time."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and they recognized some elixirs very early.


    All the elixirs around Beidou sect have been picked back. Although they are common elixirs, they are suitable for them because of their large number.


    Xu Zhendong urged Shengyuan in his body to feel inexplicable.


    A burst of hot palm, immediately out of a flame.


    Whoo! Whoo¡ª¡ª


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and finally in the palm of the hand to form a burning flame, directly into the alchemy furnace.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A whip shadow swung over, Xu Zhendong''s palm trembled, feeling hot.


    "Your first step has been wrong! The fire of alchemy takes shape in your palm. You can''t throw it into the alchemy furnace directly. Instead, you can start alchemy by slowly warming the surrounding of the alchemy furnace. Otherwise, if the temperature before and after the alchemy furnace suddenly changes, it is easy to blow up the furnace. "


    Xu Zhendong nods, looks serious, and urges danhuo again.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "Mingyue, your fire is not strong enough. How can you make pills with this temperature? Fast, continue to catalyze, let Dan fire become more hot. "


    Kong Mingyue frowned, pursed her lips, and looked at Xu Zhendong with tears in her eyes. She was once again working hard.


    Day by day!


    The smile on the two faces gradually increased, catalyzing the fire of alchemy and expertly throwing the elixir into the alchemy furnace.


    Differentiation drug power¡ª¡ª


    Purification¡ª¡ª


    Drug power integration¡ª¡ª


    Unite into a pill¡ª¡ª


    As the fragrance of the medicine overflowed, the whole yard was filled with fragrance.


    Looking at the formation of pills, Kong Caowei was very excited.


    Even, even more excited than refining pills.


    "Ha ha! After three months, you have made some achievements. I thought Mingyue''s Alchemy talent was very powerful, but Lord Xu''s Alchemy talent was not weak either. Now even the second grade pills can be refined, and Mingyue, as long as it is a grade pill, it can be easily refined. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "Master Kong, when I am in the lower world, I can refine pills. Now that I''m in the holy world, when I''m familiar with the rules and techniques of the holy world, it''s not difficult to make pills. "


    Even Xu Zhendong didn''t say a word.


    If you continue to be proficient for a period of time, better pills can be refined.


    Kong Cao was slightly surprised and shook his head. He was also happy for Xu Zhendong.


    Now!


    Old man Tianshuang came and looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master, since you have learned alchemy, you also learn array from Lao Jiu. Otherwise, I will be buried in the earth with my ability. "


    Xu Zhendong grins bitterly and follows old man Tianshuang to leave.

 Chapter 2166

    Xu Zhendong learned alchemy in the morning and began to understand the array in the afternoon.


    In the evening, he was pulled out by Kong Mingyue and strolled around the night of the mountains.


    Time is like running water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be another three months.


    "The formation is complete!"


    A light drink came out.


    I saw a transparent black cover, appeared in front, shrouded up.


    The sound of weapons handing over came from inside. It lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    "Xu Tianjun, your array talent is very good. I didn''t expect that you could arrange a level 1 killing array in just three months. Killing array is much more difficult than trapped array, and it''s more difficult to understand array runes. Compared with you, it''s very good for others to set up a level of sleepy array. "


    The day frost old man shakes head to say, in the heart is very happy.


    Arrays are made up of runes. The depth of runes is related to the strength of arrays.


    In order to repay Xu Zhendong''s kindness, he taught all the array he had learned. Unexpectedly, in his later years, he met an array genius.


    "Master Tianshuang, you''re wrong! I''m just a first-class mage now. I don''t even have one tenth of your level in this way. "


    Xu Zhendong said respectfully.


    The more you know about Tian Shuang, the more curious you will be.


    Even, Xu Zhendong sometimes can''t help asking about the origin of Tian Shuang, but he swallows it back.


    Tian Shuang shook his head and said with a smile:


    "You have only studied for three months, and you are the first level master. Now you are not far away from the second level master. If you have understood for hundreds of years, the achievements of the array will not be below me. "


    They chatted for a while. They were both teachers and friends.


    Recently, the development of Beidou sect is very good. Among the 95 disciples, there are 12 world masters who have broken through to the middle of the lower holy land. The first three to break through are preparing to enter the later stage of the lower holy realm.


    Xu Zhendong pondered and immediately said his idea.


    "Master Tianshuang, the strength of the disciples of Beidou sect has increased so fast. If they can''t control their own strength, it will be a disaster for the sect."


    "You''re right. There are too many restrictions on the strength of Dan medicine."


    Tian Shuang nodded.


    After some meditation, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Well! Three days later, he called the children of the central school for a trial. The disciples of Beidou sect can''t stay in the training room all the time, they must control their own strength. There are mountains around zongmen, so we can make good use of them. "


    They made a plan and immediately decided the trial of beidouzong and released the news.


    Three days later.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect gathered in the square.


    The posture is tall and straight, everyone looks, the mental state is very good.


    "It''s said that the reward for this trial is very rich! The patriarch specially took out a three grade holy vessel as a reward


    "It''s a holy instrument of three grades! Even the disciples of hushanzong and bajianshan didn''t have them. Only the head of the clan and the elders are qualified to use it! "


    "What is hushanzong? We were oppressed so miserably at the beginning. When the time is right, the patriarch will surely take us back. "


    The disciples of Beidou sect whispered and looked respectfully at Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    I''m very grateful to Xu Zhendong in my heart. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s help, they would still be in the abyss and wasteland. They are regarded as coolies by the people of the three sects. I don''t know when they will end.


    Even a hundred years later, it will be swallowed up by the abyss, and it will never get out of the abyss.


    Xu Zhendong raised his right hand, and the crowd quieted down.


    "Today is the day when our Beidou sect held its first trial. We have made a great breakthrough in our strength. I believe we are also curious about the outside world. The purpose of our trial is to make all the people of beidouzong become stronger and stronger. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice:


    "You don''t need to worry. Elder Tianshuang and I will patrol around you. As soon as your lives are in danger, we''ll be there


    "Even this time, I took out a number of treasures as your reward. As long as the outstanding performance of the students, there is a chance to get


    Looking at the old man Tianshuang, he nodded.


    Old man Tianshuang came forward, looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "I declare the trial rules. The test points are calculated according to the searching elixir and the energy crystal obtained by hunting fierce animals. One elixir counts ten points, and the energy crystal of the lower holy spirit state counts ten points. Elixir and energy crystal, if you upgrade one level, you will be calculated by 10 times integral. "


    All eyes suddenly a bright, heart secretly calculate up.


    "The second level elixir is 100 points. Killing a fierce beast in the middle of the lower holy realm is also 100 points. It''s easier to find a magic medicine, but it''s not easy to kill a good one because there are some ferocious beasts around it! "


    "The calculation method of zongmen is very reasonable. If several people join hands, they don''t know how to calculate the integral?"


    "This time, I must perform well and leave a good impression on the Lord and elder Tianshuang."


    Everyone looked excited and expectant.


    Xu Zhendong was very satisfied. Tian Shuang slowed down and continued to say:


    "The disciple who has accumulated the most points in this trial can choose a third grade holy instrument, and a second grade holy instrument from the second to the tenth place. After the tenth place, those in the top 50 can choose a first grade holy instrument."


    The arrangement aroused people''s emotions.


    They have been closed recently, but they also know something about the holy world.


    These three holy vessels are not possessed by ordinary disciples. Even in the large gate of Lingpei City, only the powerful members of the clan can possess them.


    "This trial lasts for seven days. During these seven days, your points will be accumulated on this jade slip."


    Old man Tianshuang took out a jade slip, nodded to the disciples nearby, and distributed all the jade slips.


    Each person has a jade slip, which directly shows his personal identity information.


    "I joined hands with the patriarch to carve a tracking array on this jade slip. I have already peeped at the array. As long as you find lingcao, Yujian will automatically calculate your points. "


    Said the old man.


    Everyone was surprised and immersed in it. They immediately saw their personal information, and the score on it was 0.


    "Finally, you can team up. As long as a few people default to form a team, each time they get the elixir and energy crystal, they will calculate the points according to each person''s contribution. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Lord, do you have anything else to say?"


    Look at Xu Zhendong and give a sign.


    Looking at the disciples below, Xu Zhendong became solemn and said in a loud voice:


    "Beidou sect disciple, no internal fighting. Once found, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    They all nodded in their hearts.


    The disciples of Beidou sect were all the masters of the lower world, oppressed by the forces of the holy world, and sent to the abyss to mine.


    The clan has just been established.


    If it''s infighting, it''s even worse.


    "Now, I declare, the trial begins!"


    Xu Zhendong announced loudly.


    All of a sudden.


    Ninety five disciples, disperse immediately.

 Chapter 2167

    A few people in a line jumped out and went directly to the front of the crowd, not into the forest.


    "Shall we form a team together?"


    "More people, more security. And with a few of us, we can explore faster. "


    "Yes! Feng Shuangxi, how about forming a team? Although the patriarch and the elder are patrolling around, they can''t take care of too many people when they are in danger and ask for help. "


    A group of four, said all the way.


    The leader is Feng Shuangxi.


    Ever since I came out of the abyss, I have tried my best to practice.


    Today, it has become one of the first three people in Beidou sect to break through the middle of the lower holy land.


    Feng Shuangxi pondered, shook his head and refused


    "Zongmen''s organization of this trial is to let us hone our own strength and understand well. We''ve been improving so fast these days. If we don''t spend time honing, it may backfire. "


    After a while, he continued


    "If so, the four of us can work together to solve the danger easily, and there is no tempering effect at all. Of the four of us, two are the first to break through and the most powerful. Once formed, the strength is also the strongest team


    "Brother Feng, we can go into a deeper place to explore! The mountain ranges are very deep. If you go deeper, you may find a higher quality elixir. "


    One said.


    Feng Shuangxi shook his head, still refused and said:


    "That''s why I still can''t promise you. If we go further away and get out of the sight of the patriarch and the elder, we can''t escape in case of fatal danger. Goodbye! I''ll go first! "


    Several people look sorry, look at each other, team to go the other side.


    Behind a few people, two figures appeared.


    Old man Tianshuang and Xu Zhendong were dumb. Xu Zhendong shook his head and said with appreciation


    "Feng Shuangxi is very thoughtful. He''s right. If they form a team and go deep into the mountains, we can''t reach them in case of danger, and there''s no time for rescue. If you don''t form a team, you can only explore shallow places, and the harvest is too small. "


    With a sigh and a complicated look, he said:


    "If they don''t form a team, they can train better. However, the team will be able to find more precious elixir. It''s hard to balance the two. You can''t have both! "


    Tianshuang old man smiles, comforts and says:


    "It''s too complicated for you to think. They just decide whether to form a team or not. In this mountain range, powerful beasts are all in the deepest part of the mountain range. As long as they don''t go to the deepest place, their lives will not be in danger. What''s more, there''s a small protective array on the jade slips, which is enough to drag us on. "


    WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Kong Caowei and his daughter appear in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, looked at them in surprise and asked:


    "Master Kong, who are you?"


    "Ha ha! Mingyue and I are also disciples of Beidou sect. We will also participate in today''s trial. "


    Kong Cao said with a smile.


    "Dad is right! I am also a disciple of Beidou sect. I want to take part in the trial. "


    Kong Mingyue said in a delicate voice.


    She raised her fist and carried a basket behind her back.


    As long as the elixir is picked, it will be directly put into the basket.


    Tian Shuang nodded with a smile, but he didn''t feel burdened with them.


    "All right! Then don''t go too far, just move around me. If it''s too far away, I can''t take care of you. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m a useless man. But it''s also a bit powerful, and this is the periphery of the mountains, and it doesn''t pose a threat to us. "


    Kong Cao Wei said with a relaxed face.


    His eyes were deep, and he shook his head slightly.


    With a sigh, he said:


    "In those days, the ancestors of the Kong Family recorded in the book that there was a very special jade fairy vine deep in the mountains. At that time, the Huasheng pill he refined was the yuxianteng found here. It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to go in and find out. "


    Finish saying, face a burst of yearning.


    This is the story recorded by his ancestors. He also wants to go back to the way his ancestors went.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and asked in a startled voice:


    "Yuxianteng? Is the pill I took in Lingpei City refined from yuxianteng? "


    Old man Tianshuang looked strange and looked at a certain direction of the mountains.


    Kong Cao nodded his head in affirmation and said:


    "Yes. Huasheng pill has a special property, so ordinary elixir can''t be refined at all. Moreover, the existence of yuxianteng is very special. It needs to grow in a place with rich Holy Spirit. It is of great benefit to refine medicine with it. "


    "Do you know where yuxianteng grows?"


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    I''m very curious about yuxianteng. I can make Huasheng pill. I''m afraid it''s not possessed by ordinary elixirs.


    "Ancestors did not record the specific address, just said that it was deep in the mountains."


    Kong Cao Wei said with a bitter smile and regret.


    His wish in this life is to restore the huashengdan inherited from his ancestors.


    Unfortunately, the last pill has been used up.


    If we can''t find the Dan prescription of Huasheng pill, we have no hope to recover.


    He is a useless man with low strength. He didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    "I know where yuxianteng grows!"


    All of a sudden!


    A voice came from the side.


    They were surprised and looked at each other.


    Old man Tianshuang looks as usual. It seems that he just said a very common thing.


    Kong Cao was very excited and his eyes widened in surprise. He looked at Tian Shuang nervously and asked quickly:


    "Elder Tianshuang, do you really know where yuxianteng is?"


    Xu Zhendong also raised his ears and listened carefully.


    Tian Shuang nodded his head and said with certainty:


    "A thousand years ago, I traveled all over the world and met him once. But after a thousand years, I''m not sure if yuxianteng is still there. "


    "Yuxianteng must still be there. Yuxianteng is a special root medicine. As long as its root system is still there, it will continue to grow


    Kong Caowei was very excited and said.


    "Elder Tianshuang, when shall we look for it?"


    Kong Cao asked nervously.


    Tian Shuang takes a look at Xu Zhendong and doesn''t respond immediately.


    Xu Zhendong thought about it, looked firm and said:


    "Yuxianteng is very important to Beidou sect. If you can find it and refine huashengdan, the sect''s strength can be greatly increased."


    He has personally experienced the efficacy of Huasheng pill.


    If there is a large number of Saint Dan, the critical moment can even rewrite the situation.


    "Yes! With yuxianteng, I can start to study how to refine Shengdan. Huashengdan can greatly increase its strength in a short period of time. Although it has side effects, it can save lives at the critical moment. "


    Kong Cao Wei said quickly.


    Tian Shuang nodded, pondered, looked away, and said:


    "Although you are not a high-grade Huasheng pill, it does have some effect, but it''s a bit too much. If you don''t solve its side effects, it will hurt your body if you use too much. I''ve seen pills with similar effects before, and the side effects are very mild. Unfortunately, there was no danfang left at the beginning. "


    "Well, I''ll take you to find yuxianteng."


    The day frost old man said.

 Chapter 2168

    The entrance to the mountain range.


    The four of them were smiling all the way.


    The people around them looked at the four with admiration. They enjoyed being watched.


    "Ha ha! We are the disciples of Hushan sect. These people will be afraid when they see us. "


    One of them, with a reasonable face, said.


    "Hum, these people dare not offend our Hushan sect disciples. As long as we show our identity, no one dares to provoke us near Lingpei city."


    The other glanced and ignored the people around him.


    "You''re right! Go, go, go to the mountains. I found a high-quality elixir by accident before. This time, we joined hands to kill the guardian beast. If you take the elixir and take it back to the clan, you will surely get a lot of rewards. "


    A man in the middle said with a smile and went straight to the front to lead the way.


    "Last time, I also found the spirit grass by accident, but I was too weak to fight against the fierce beast." He had a pity look on his face. The three continued


    "This elixir is a third grade elixir, and it has a special property."


    "What kind of medicine is it? You don''t want to play the game any more, just say it? "


    The three quickly asked.


    "Ha ha! When it''s almost there, I''ll let you know. "


    As he said this, a group of four walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    Mountain ranges.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Tian Shuang old man, did not expect Tian Shuang old man know so much.


    "Let''s go now! Find it early and return as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Tian Shuang nodded and looked at the Kong family.


    "And you two? Are you planning to go, too? "


    Kong Mingyue''s face is full of hope. She is so lovely.


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned and asked:


    "Can we go too?"


    Originally, he had planned to move around and look for some lower level elixirs.


    Although he knew the news of yuxianteng, he also knew that there was a guard beast beside yuxianteng.


    The old man Tian Shuang pondered, nodded and said:


    "It''s OK to take you, but we didn''t take care of you two when the fight started."


    Xu Zhendong said:


    "Master Tianshuang, I''ll take a disciple with me. With his strength, stay aside, even if there is any accident, it is enough to take two people away


    Several people nodded in agreement.


    With Feng Shuangxi, Xu Zhendong and his party walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    "After crossing the mountains, we are close to Wushan County city. If you go straight through the mountains, the distance will be closer. However, most people do not dare to cross the mountains. There are powerful fierce beasts in the depths of the mountains. People who are too weak can not get out of the mountains at all. "


    Along the way, Tian Shuang said.


    "There are many miracles in the mountains, and many people come here to look for them. Maybe we can meet other people on the road, so be careful. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, naturally not reckless.


    All the way forward, all the way are towering trees, all kinds of vines winding on the trees, forming a broad road.


    Several people from the vine, constantly jumping.


    Xu Zhendong leads Kong Mingyue, while Tian Shuang takes Kong Caowei. The speed is not slow.


    All of a sudden!


    Old man Tianshuang stopped at the foot of a cliff.


    Look up and look at the hillside of the cliff.


    I saw a broad platform protruding from the mountainside, with a milky mist on the platform.


    A few people just went up a distance, they felt the Holy Spirit of the moon coming and pouring into the nose.


    "The concentration of holy spirit here is too high. It''s almost the same as the best cultivation room of the clan."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He looked at the cliff and looked at the platform.


    "Go! Let''s go up! "


    Old man Tianshuang jumped up several tens of meters and said:


    "Lord, it''s very close to the destination. Come up as soon as possible. Try to solve it as soon as possible. "


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong made great efforts at his feet and ran up the cliff.


    Feng Shuangxi followed him closely without falling.


    On the cliff, the breeze blows.


    A chill comes with the wind, but the air is refreshing.


    Five people stopped.


    "A thousand years ago, I saw the jade fairy vine here."


    The day frost old man pointed and said.


    Only a few people in front of a long in the cliff above the sky vine, almost occupied the top of the whole cliff.


    One by one, the purple vines are constantly swaying, with a strange smell.


    "I see. Yuxianteng is there."


    Kong Cao Wei exclaimed, looking very excited.


    In the center of the purple vine, a tree root as white as jade is quietly wrapped by the purple vine. Through the purple vine, it constantly devours the Holy Spirit from all directions.


    "So this is yuxianteng! It''s extraordinary


    Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    Yuxianteng grows on the top of the cliff and gathers the Holy Spirit around it. It is almost a careful spirit gathering array.


    It''s not surprising that old Tianshuang looked indifferent and said:


    "Yuxianteng generally grows in the place where the Holy Spirit is strong, and usually can only survive near the Holy Spirit Crystal vein. This jade fairy vine can gather the Holy Spirit around it, which is also rare. "


    Kong Mingyue looked at it curiously with her big eyes open.


    Feng Shuangxi looked around in silence and kept observing.


    "What is the guardian beast of yuxianteng?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at him suspiciously.


    But did not find any strange, in front of his eyes, in addition to a purple vine, only milky white jade fairy vine.


    Kong Cao was puzzled and puzzled.


    Tianshuang old man smiles and says:


    "If you look carefully, is there anything else on the cliff besides us and the jade fairy vine?"


    All of a sudden a Leng, eyes suddenly change color, looking at the purple vines.


    "Is that it?"


    The old man Tianshuang was silent with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Wait! Who the hell dares to do it? "


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from behind the crowd.


    Several people turn around, then see four people appear to climb up the cliff, eyes ferocious looking at Xu Zhendong them.


    "Who are you? I dare to rob the things of Hushan sect. Isn''t it fatal? "


    The leader yelled.


    After a look at yuxianteng, I was relieved. I looked at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes.


    "We belong to Beidou sect."


    Feng Shuangxi said, directly in front of several people.


    "Beidou sect? Never heard of it The disciples of hushanzong frowned and were puzzled.


    "I''m afraid it''s just a small clan. It''s only a few of them. I don''t know how many of them are in the whole Lingpei city! " The other shook his head and said, laughing.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. The change of xiaozongmen is too fast. I can recognize them there. " The disciple of hushanzong said with a smile.


    His eyes were not very good. He looked at several people and finally fell on Xu Zhendong. He said in a cold voice:


    "This is the territory of Hushan sect. This elixir belongs to Hushan sect. You can go now! "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and snorted. He was angry and gloomy.


    "It''s you who should roll!"

 Chapter 2169

    "Ha ha!"


    Four people immediately a face grimace, full of ridicule, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "He told us to get out of here? Ha ha, did I hear you right? "


    "We are the disciples of hushanzong. Do you want us to go away and not be afraid of being retaliated by hushanzong?"


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t get out of here, we''ll kill you right away!"


    The four looked at Xu Zhendong fiercely, without any mercy.


    In their eyes, Xu Zhendong was just a disciple of xiaozongmen.


    Even, I don''t know when a small sect appeared, which can''t be compared with Hushan sect.


    When dealing with such a small clan, they would leave respectfully as soon as their identity was revealed.


    I didn''t expect to meet these Beidou sect people today. They are so ignorant and dare to intimidate them.


    The day frost old man swept one eye, then directly turned his head, didn''t care, looked to the purple vine.


    Kong Cao was nervous and worried


    "Lord, they are all disciples of Hushan sect. If we kill them, they will be known by the people of Hushan sect. Every disciple of Hushan sect will tell him where to go before he comes out. "


    Kong Mingyue, with a nervous face, stands behind Xu Zhendong.


    Feng Shuangxi wants to make a move, but Xu Zhendong stares back.


    "Hushan sect?" Xu Zhendong laughs.


    All of a sudden!


    He looks cold and his face is full of murders.


    With a low drink, he said:


    "I want to kill the people of Hushan sect."


    With these words, the four of hushanzong were stunned.


    I saw a streamer like figure, a flash, and then appear, has arrived at their side.


    Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword passed by, and four blood columns gushed out. The figures of the four people of Hushan sect were fixed in the same place, staring at each other.


    "He - why so fast?"


    Short blade ''wind of winter frost''!


    It''s too fast to see clearly.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength is stronger than them. With the speed bonus of the short blade, the explosive power becomes more powerful.


    The four of them are just ordinary disciples of Hushan sect. They only have the strength of the lower Holy Land in the early stage, and they can''t resist it at all.


    Even facing the holy land of central China, Xu Zhendong still has the power of World War I.


    Besides, they are just a few ordinary disciples.


    Until they die, they don''t know what a terrible opponent they are facing.


    Strong wind blowing, the four bodies fell directly into the cliff.


    After a while!


    Peace was restored on the cliff.


    Feng Shuangxi''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the suzerain''s strength was so strong.


    At the beginning, in the abyss, the suzerain''s strength was already very strong. Now, just a few months ago, the strength is stronger than before.


    Kong Mingyue applauded, clapped her hands and heard a voice. Her face was very happy.


    Xu Zhendong rubbed his hair, went to old man Tianshuang and looked at the purple vines.


    "Master Tianshuang, it''s time for us to do it!"


    The day frost old man nods, a hand, in the hand suddenly many a piece of medium-sized crystal.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    Hands like a phantom, directly shocked a few people.


    This Holy Spirit Crystal is constantly carved with runes, from which comes waves of oppression.


    "The formation is complete!"


    Old man Tianshuang gave a low drink and said:


    "I''ll use the array to trap it, and you''ll deal with it."


    Xu Zhendong nods and looks at the father and daughter of the Kong family. Feng Shuangxi and the two immediately step aside and take the initiative to stay with them.


    His duty this time is to protect the Kong family.


    WOW! WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    I saw a transparent cover, directly covering the purple vines, covering the whole.


    Tian Shuang nodded and went to one side, looking at the purple vines.


    The purple vines stretch out countless vines and soar into the sky. Nine huge vines connect heaven and earth, directly supporting one side of heaven and earth.


    Bombard directly on the array, and there are flashes of light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The array trembles strongly, and the earth is shaking.


    The whole cliff is constantly shaking, as if to the end, the edge of the rock falling off, falling cliff.


    Everyone was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the power of purple vines is so great. Just swing the vines, you can play the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong, holding a blue sword, gazed at the purple vines without slighting them.


    WOW! WOW¡ª¡ª


    I saw that there were continuous green lights around, floating over and gathering directly on the blue sword.


    The original white blade was soon covered with cyan light and dyed cyan.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong came forward and drew a huge cane directly.


    Vine also felt that the person who threatened him most was Xu Zhendong with a sword.


    It recognized Xu Zhendong, one after another, and kept coming here.


    In a flash, except for the vines to resist the array.


    Five vines beat to kill Xu Zhendong.


    The rattan is too big. As long as it is drawn, the body will be blown away.


    Xu Zhendong constantly resisted, and with the help of the strength of Aoki Kaifeng, he directly split on the purple vine.


    On the cliff.


    A figure in the purple vine, constantly avoid, constantly attack.


    Every time we attack, a huge purple cane is cut off.


    The broken vines accumulated on the cliff dyed the ground purple.


    "I didn''t expect that the vine was so tough and didn''t die after cutting so much."


    Xu Zhendong frowned, but there was no panic in his heart.


    With a sword in one hand and a short blade in the other, the speed is fast.


    Even if the power of cane beating is too big, in his eyes, the speed becomes very slow, it is impossible to hit him.


    "The power of Qingmu Kaifeng is still too weak. If it is not suppressed by the holy world, it is possible. Now, we can only see other moves. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered, and he had a decision in his heart.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he became solemn.


    The clothes on the body are windless, with a sharp breath.


    The surrounding vegetation, suddenly rustling up, seems to cheer, become very excited.


    Suddenly!


    The plants are boiling, and the leaves are directly separated from the trees and fly into the air.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sound came from the air.


    I saw countless leaves of plants, directly into a sword, hanging in the air.


    The tip of the sword points to the purple vines. The sharp breath is stronger than ever.


    Zizi! Zizi! Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Seems to be aware of the danger, purple vines swaying crazily, constantly hit, want to break the array.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    How could Xu Zhendong give it a chance?


    "A blade of grass!"


    Suddenly, sword rain fell in the sky.


    The blue sword rain is flying, directly stabbing the purple vines.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    The vines seem to be wailing, wriggling and trying to escape.


    But now it''s sword rain.


    There are too many swords in the paintings of plants and leaves to avoid.


    In a flash!


    The huge purple vine was cut into pieces by the blue sword rain, and the ground was full of purple.


    The day frost old man is surprised, the vision is bright.


    "The master''s move is good, but his strength is weak."


    Feng Shuangxi and the sons and daughters of the Kong family were shocked and regained their consciousness for a long time.


    In the middle of the vine, a pure white vine lay there quietly.


    "Yuxianteng, I have it!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2170

    Hushan sect.


    A grand hall is specially used to store the spirits of disciples.


    Every disciple who joins Hushan sect has a spirit in it.


    "What''s the matter? The spirit lights of the four went out at the same time? Is there any danger? "


    Hushan sect disciples quickly read, immediately found the whereabouts of these disciples.


    "They went to the mountains together to pick the elixir, which is the third grade elixir. Even if met guard fierce beast, four people join hands also can deal with. Why did he die at the same time? "


    "No! This must be reported to the elder. "


    A disciple, in a hurry, went in and reported in a hurry.


    "Elder four, no! Just now, four disciples died at the same time. "


    All of a sudden, he said the clue he had just found.


    The second elder looks angry. Recently, too many bad things have happened. Unexpectedly, the unknown boy who took away the Ziyang forging skill has not found out. Now there is another moth.


    "Well! Whoever dares to kill a disciple of Hushan sect must die! Mountain range, hum! It''s just a few weak fierce beasts. They can''t kill the disciples of Hushan sect. "


    Heart immediately decided to wave his hand, with a few disciples.


    "You come with me into the mountains."


    Yuxianteng is as crystal clear as jade.


    Just close, there will be a strong aura into the body, the whole person feels comfortable.


    Old man Tianshuang came forward and looked for the "corpse" of the purple vine.


    He soon found a purple crystal and said with a smile:


    "This vine is a fierce animal of plants. Everything has a spirit, and flowers and vines are no exception. After thousands of years, even thousands of years of purification, will perform their own wisdom. Even, one day, you will meet a strong man who has become a strong man. "


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong looks at the purple vines and nods.


    Kong Caowei''s eyes were shocked, but he didn''t come back.


    The scene just now was too shocking. If he was too close, he would be hurt by the fighting momentum between vines and the patriarch.


    "Plants and beasts? Will the elixir evolve into a fierce beast? If it comes to that day, is the elixir still medicine? " Kong Cao asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha! Naturally, the elixir is still the elixir, and once it has evolved to that point, the elixir will begin to have spiritual consciousness. I don''t even know what it will eventually evolve into. "


    Tianshuang old man smiles and explains.


    "This energy crystal, here you are."


    Then he handed the purple Neng Lianjing stone to Xu Zhendong and continued


    "This plant fierce beast is wisteria in the middle of the lower holy land. Its strength is not very strong, but it has too many vines, so its defense is amazing."


    Xu Zhendong gently pinches, the purple energy crystal is broken, turns into the purple holy aura, enters the body.


    All of a sudden, the Holy Spirit just consumed has been replenished.


    "Master Kong, you have the jade fairy vine."


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    "This --"


    Kong Caowei''s face was excited and his hands were shaking. He calmed down and said solemnly:


    "Lord, I won''t let you down. Do your best to study huashengdan. Sooner or later, huashengdan will reappear. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Feng Shuangxi and said:


    "You''re also responsible for the killing of Wisteria. The points from the energy crystal just now will be counted on your jade slips."


    The group walked down the cliff and back to the outside.


    Outside the mountains.


    The trial of the disciples of Beidou sect is in full swing.


    Kong Caowei gets yuxianteng and returns to Beidou sect ahead of time. Feng Shuangxi continues to participate in the trial. Only Kong Mingyue follows Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue ask Tian Shuang for advice from time to time.


    Old man Tianshuang can tell what some alchemists have seen and heard.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He took the time to ask many questions about the array, and his understanding of the array became more profound.


    If you close the door and continue to understand the array rune, I''m afraid you can make a breakthrough soon.


    Now, it''s a step further away from the second level mage.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    The trial of beidouzong is over.


    All the people gathered in the square of zongmen, their eyes were excited, looking at a picture transformed by the array.


    On the screen, there is the ranking of everyone''s points.


    The picture flickers constantly, and each time it flickers, it counts a person''s points.


    Starting from the lowest points, the more points appear later, the higher the ranking.


    "I''m tenth! Ha ha, 99 points. "


    "Ha! The seventh place is only nine points more than me! Alas, if you find one more elixir, you can catch up with him. If you can get to the front, maybe the patriarch and the Presbyterian Council will notice me. "


    "There''s nothing to lose. The second to tenth prizes are the same. "


    The crowd murmured and looked excited.


    They are the masters of the world in the lower world. When they fly to the holy world, they are like new life.


    "First, Feng Shuangxi! Two hundred twenty-three points. "


    People look shocked, are shocked by this number!


    "Captain Feng is so powerful that he can even kill the fierce beasts in the middle of the lower holy land. If he joins hands with others, I''m afraid he can even kill the fierce beasts in the later part of the lower holy land."


    "It''s worthy of Captain Feng. When he was in the abyss, his performance was amazing. This time, it will certainly attract the attention of the suzerain. "


    "Ha ha! Congratulations, Captain Feng


    Feng Shuangxi kept on congratulating and smiling.


    After the trial, Xu Zhendong began to learn alchemy and array.


    Months passed in a flash.


    In the courtyard of Kong Mingyue.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A white smoke rising from the sky makes a loud noise, attracting people from Beidou sect.


    Tian Shuang old man saw Xu Zhendong standing in front of the alchemy furnace, his eyes fixed, his face with a trace of excitement.


    Kong Caowei stood on one side, full of excitement, constantly pacing, very nervous.


    "Coagulation


    Xu Zhendong murmured.


    The palm slaps on the alchemy furnace, the whole alchemy furnace rotates continuously, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Even a whirlwind formed in the yard.


    "Poof¡ª¡ª


    Dan furnace opened, suddenly revealed more than a dozen golden pills.


    "It''s Dan! It''s Dan


    Kong Cao is slightly excited and looks at Xu Zhendong excitedly.


    "Lord, now you can refine three kinds of pills. As long as you pass the examination of the alchemy Pavilion, you will be an official third grade alchemist. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and there was some excitement in his heart.


    He did not expect that his alchemy level had improved so fast.


    Ordinary people want to refine three kinds of pills, I''m afraid they can''t do it for several years, but it takes him less than a year.


    "Big brother, I can only refine second grade pills now. You can refine third grade pills now." Kong Mingyue looked at Kong Caowei with a little grievance on her face and said:


    "Dad, aren''t you a genius of alchemy? Why do I think big brother is the genius of alchemy? "


    "Cough!"


    Kong Caowei was embarrassed and coughed.


    "A year has come, and it''s time for us to go to the Kongs."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are calm and he looks at Lingpei city.

 Chapter 2171

    Kong Cao was silent for a moment.


    Kong Mingyue stood on one side, a face of joy, cheering, waving a small fist.


    "Hee hee! Finally, I''m going to the Kong family! Dad, I will take a bad breath for you this time. Let''s see that the daughter taught by father is better than the loser of the Kong family. "


    Kong Cao Wei sighed, shook his head slightly and said:


    "After all, the Kong family is an alchemy family. Although I have great confidence in you, I can''t be too confident."


    "Master Kong, I''ll go with you. If you are still worried, master Tianshuang will go with you. " Xu Zhendong said with a smile and looking at Tianshuang.


    The old man Tian Shuang nodded his head and looked abnormal. He agreed and said with a smile:


    "Only in Lingpei City, I can go with you."


    "Is that ok? Elder frost. "


    Kong Cao Wei was pleasantly surprised and asked.


    During this period of contact, he knew that elder Tianshuang was a very powerful array master.


    Even he couldn''t see the depth of elder Tianshuang.


    If he would go with him, he would not be so worried.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, they don''t dare to mess around with me. "


    The day frost old man said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The party got ready and set off for the Kong family.


    Lingpei City, the Confucius family in the west of the city.


    The pedestrians were in a hurry, it was very busy.


    People kept coming in and out, gathering towards the square of the Kong family.


    They came from various families in Lingpei city and were invited by the Kong family to visit today''s competition.


    Above the square, there is a table in the center.


    The master of the Kong family is sitting in the first seat, looking at the noisy disciples of the Kong family in the square with a smile.


    "Pang Yuan, now one year''s time has come. Hasn''t that useless man come yet?"


    The master of the Kong Family glanced around, did not find the figure he wanted to see, and frowned.


    Kong pangyuan showed a trace of disdain on his face and said with a light smile:


    "I''m afraid he''s afraid! I dare not bring my daughter to the door. His daughter is not even ten years old, and she hasn''t started alchemy. It''s impossible to win over the Kong family. "


    Master Kong nodded slightly, thought on his face, and suddenly said:


    "A year ago, the mysterious man in box four left with them. Will he show up this time? "


    "Master! He is sure to come. Otherwise, the father and daughter of the Kong family have no courage to come. "


    Kong pangyuan resented Xu Zhendong. He was afraid and angry.


    "Well! It would be better if it came. "


    The master of the Kong family looked grim and said:


    "What do you think of his daughter''s Alchemy talent?"


    Kong pangyuan was stunned, sneered and said:


    "If the daughter of a waste man has any talent for alchemy, she must be a waste."


    Master Kong waved his hand and said:


    "Go down, and let me know as soon as they arrive."


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Jingusheng has a leisurely face, tasting tea and looking at the direction of the west of the city.


    "Ha ha! It''s time for one year. I wonder if you will come? "


    Xu Zhendong''s figure with a short blade appears in his mind, and Jingu Saint knows that old man Tianshuang has been born.


    However, this year''s efforts, we can''t find the trace of the mysterious man in box 4.


    "The grand gathering of the young generation of the Kong family? ha-ha! It seems that as the host of Lingpei City, I have to join in the fun. "


    Looking out of the city, as if to see a distant place.


    The Confucius family in the west of the city.


    On the square, all the young disciples of the Kong family gathered here.


    "Ha ha! Kong Fansheng, your alchemy level is not good! It took so long to make a batch of pills. Your brother Kong Yaosheng is better than you


    "I just need to win the next round this time and I''ll be in the top three. The first three members of the family will be recommended to the alchemy Pavilion for assessment! Moreover, as long as it is recommended by the family and the family''s resource training, it can pass the assessment of alchemy pavilion every year. "


    "Kongshengu is so powerful! The level of alchemy can only be compared with that of his uncles. Even if the young alchemists of the whole Lingpei city compare with him, he is also the people at the top of the pyramid. "


    The crowd murmured, most of their eyes focused on the three people, and the topic also revolved around them.


    These three are the strongest three of the younger generation of the Kong family.


    Kong Shengu, Kong Yaosheng and Kong Ruobing.


    The three men''s eyes met and a burst of lightning burst out.


    "Kong Yaosheng, you have made great progress this year. You are almost catching up with me." Kong Shengu said with a smile.


    Kong Yaosheng was only 15 years old, with a tender face, a smile, and an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth


    "Brother Shengu is naturally powerful. Now he is nineteen years old. I''m a 15-year-old kid. How can I compare with you? There is still a big gap between us. "


    When he said that, especially the word "gap", he was very biting.


    I''m afraid the people on one side can''t hear the age gap between them.


    Kong Ruobing lowered his head, covered his mouth and looked at them.


    "Brother Yao Sheng, you are still young. What do you do with big brother Shengu? He''s the big brother. It''s natural that he''s better than us. By the time he turns 20 next year, we won''t be able to compete. But it''s stipulated by the family that the 20-year-old people can''t take part in the family face contest! "


    "Hum!" Kong Shengu waved away.


    They looked at each other and both of them were smiling.


    Kong family is a family of alchemy, though it is only a small family in Lingpei city. There are thousands of clansmen, and there are also clansmen and collateral clansmen among them. Usually, there are many fights like this.


    "Manager Li, this way, please!"


    "Money is in charge, this way!"


    The master of the Kong family, with two people, attracted people''s attention.


    Every year, at the family''s Alchemy Festival, each of the people who participated in the event produced the best batch of pills, which were selected by the manager of the alchemy Pavilion.


    The best pill is the first in the competition.


    This year, no exception.


    "Ha ha! Master Kong, I heard that your Kong family is very busy this year. Hushanzong and bajianshan have come to you to ask for someone. Do you have the whereabouts of the mysterious man in box 4? " Li Fanglin asked with a smile.


    "The mysterious man in box 4 took away three treasures at one time, which made people very envious!" Said another.


    The master of the Kong family had a gloomy face and did not care. He said with a smile:


    "What about red eyes? His strength is very strong. We are alchemists, not his opponents. "


    Two people a Leng, a face wry smile, did not continue to ask.


    Among the disciples of the Kong family, they are very lively.


    Everyone watched the three people in the first seat discuss the mysterious Taoist friends in box 4. Some people who knew the inside information spoke one after another.


    "Do you know? It''s said that this year, the waste of the Kong family will bring his daughter to the door to challenge! "


    "Really? Is that trash really coming? How dare he come? He is a useless man now, and his alchemy ability is useless. When he comes, he can only watch


    "Ha ha! I heard that he is going to let his daughter challenge us? I don''t know where he got the courage. I''m afraid the level of a person who has been taught by himself will not be so good? "


    They all said in a low voice, looking down on each other.


    All of a sudden!


    Behind them, there were several more figures.


    "You are the trash! My father is not a waste. "

 Chapter 2172

    The crowd was stunned and turned around to see four people coming.


    I saw Kong Cao Wei walking in front, holding Kong Yueyue, followed by Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang with a black cloak.


    Now, Beidou sect has been established.


    Naturally, we can''t let Hushan sect find out his identity. Otherwise, it''s just like reminding Hushan sect that he was responsible for the changes of abyss and wasteland sect.


    "My father is not rubbish, you are all talking nonsense!"


    Kong Yueyue was angry and looked at the disciples of the Kong family. Her face was ugly.


    Her father has been taking care of her. She can''t tolerate people saying that her father is rubbish.


    What''s more, these people''s words are too ugly.


    They were stunned. They didn''t recognize the identity of several people for a moment. They looked puzzled. They saw Kong Caowei on one side and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t this the one who was kicked out of the family? I thought I didn''t dare to come back. I didn''t expect to be in the family today. "


    "Oh! Come and challenge with your daughter? A daughter who is taught by waste, what should we pay attention to? "


    "A waste gives birth to a daughter, which is also the daughter of waste. I''m afraid I just came here today to find something uncomfortable. "


    There was a burst of ridicule, and they looked at several people sarcastically.


    Now!


    Kong pangyuan came in in a hurry with a blue face. He looked very ugly.


    His face turned blue and red. It was obvious that he had just been beaten and suffered some injuries.


    He lowered his head and looked at Xu Zhendong in horror. He quickly walked down the aisle to Master Kong.


    "Master, here they are. That''s the mysterious man in box four." He whispered.


    Surprised, Master Kong raised his head and looked at Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    Suddenly, the body will feel a burst of cold light, look abnormal, and soon returned to normal.


    "Ha ha! Master Kong, I didn''t expect that there would be more guests coming today! Don''t you want to introduce it? "


    Li Fanglin, the manager of alchemy Pavilion, said with a smile.


    "Is he the mysterious man in box 4 whose fame spread all over Lingpei city a year ago?"


    Qian Baicao, the manager of alchemy Pavilion, looks at Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang in surprise and doubt.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong. He also heard that the mysterious man in box 4 was still very young.


    The master of the Kong family was flustered, nodded and said:


    "Yes! He is the one who comes today! The other one I don''t know who I am. The first two people are the abandoned sons who were driven out of their homes by the Kong family. "


    "Ha ha! How dare a family challenge their abandoned children? Who gave him courage? "


    Li Fanglin, the steward, burst into laughter with a laugh on his face.


    Qian Baicao, the manager of the alchemy Pavilion, shook his head with a sneer on his face and said:


    "Now that he''s out of the house, what do you want him to do? Just get out of here! We don''t have to waste our time. Today we are only here to judge for the disciples of the Kong family. He is not a disciple of the Kong family and is not qualified for us to be referees


    They looked at each other and laughed. They saw the same look in each other''s eyes.


    They want to see how the mysterious man in box 4 can make them do it.


    The master of the Kong family was stunned. He seemed to understand something. With a playful look, he took a look at several people, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    The disciples of the Kong family got excited and looked at the four. They could not help but despise them.


    "Waste is waste. Even the two administrators of the alchemy pavilion are not willing to evaluate the pills you made. You still have the face to come to the Kong family. It''s a shame to the Kong family. "


    "He was the best of the young generation of the Kong family, the alchemist of Lingpei city. Now he''s looking for it all. "


    "Fortunately, the Kong family drove him out of the house very early. Otherwise, if he was left in the Kong family, it would only hurt the Kong family."


    The people pointed, looked very disdainful, almost everyone constantly scolded.


    Kong Caowei''s face was livid, and he was very angry and clenched his fist tightly.


    Ten years later, the past has been raised.


    It''s like sprinkling salt on the wound, and these are all people of their own surname.


    He will never forget their faces.


    "Enough! Ten years ago, it was my fault. I accepted the punishment of the family and was willing to be expelled from the family. But is it too much for you to talk about it now? "


    Kong Cao said angrily.


    Kong pangyuan stood up directly, his face was purple and blue, and said with a low hum:


    "Do we go too far? You put your family in danger, if you didn''t get rid of it. The Kong family has been exterminated by the big clan in Wushan County. Where else does the Kong Family exist? Now you have the courage to come to the door, don''t you even have the courage to be accused? "


    Looking at Kong Mingyue, he said with a smile


    "As for your daughter, without the care of her predecessors, she will only become the next waste if she follows you. You want to borrow your daughter to look up in the family today. I think you are delusional. "


    "You --"


    Kong Cao said angrily.


    "You, what you! Am I right? You''re rubbish, and so is your daughter. Now when you go to the Kong family, even if you pick out any Kong family to challenge, your daughter is not their opponent. "


    Kong pangyuan said with pride and confidence.


    The youngest of the Kongs who studied alchemy is 13-4 years old. Compared with kongcaowei''s daughter, she has an advantage in age.


    Moreover, the Kong family began to learn how to identify medicinal materials when they were very young, and many of them had learned how to make pills before they were ten years old.


    By the age of thirteen or fourteen, the worst can reach the level of a alchemist.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Kong Caowei''s daughter only began to learn alchemy last year.


    In just one year, it is impossible to surpass any member of the Kong family. This is a delusion.


    What''s more, if a daughter taught by a waste is more powerful than the people taught by the Kong family, then her daughter is a monster.


    Looking to one side, the Confucius disciples looked excited and said:


    "Kong Ruobing, Kong Yaosheng, Kong Shengu, who dare to fight her?"


    "I''ll do it! I''m enough alone to make her dare not make pills again. "


    Kong Yaosheng is very arrogant, said.


    "Ha ha! Yao Sheng''s younger brother, it''s better for me to do it. It''s better for girls to do it. You stay well. When I beat her, I''ll compete with you. "


    Kong Ruobing said in a delicate voice.


    It''s time to show your talent in front of the owner. If you don''t perform well at this time, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Two brothers and sisters, don''t argue with big brother. My alchemy level is the strongest among you, and I''m the safest. You should have a good rest first, and then teach you well after the big brother''s competition. "


    Kong Shengu said slowly with a calm face.


    "Well! What a shame! I''m only nine years old! Are you not ashamed that you, who are nearly twenty years old, have a face to compare with me? "


    Kong Mingyue snorted and looked at Kong''s deep valley.


    Turning around, he looked at Kong Ruobing again and said frivolously:


    "And you, you are almost old enough to be my mother. Are you proud to beat me when you are so shameless?"


    Kong Shengu and Kong Ruobing''s face was livid, and they held back the attack.


    At this time, Kong Mingyue turned her eyes to Kong Yaosheng and said softly:


    "This big brother, please, I''m just a nine-year-old! They have just begun to learn alchemy. If you compare with me, I will lose. "

 Chapter 2173

    Kong Mingyue opened her big eyes and looked at the three people with a sly look in her eyes.


    "You --"


    Kong Yaosheng was very angry, his face was very blue, and his mood became very depressed.


    No one has ever said such a thing about himself, which is equivalent to saying that he is shameless. What''s more, it''s said from a nine-year-old girl, which is more harmful.


    He is the best among the young generation of the Kong family. In terms of alchemy talent, he has only one hand to count in the whole Lingpei city.


    Even now, Kong Shengu, one of the younger generation of the Kong family, is the strongest and dare not despise him.


    I didn''t expect to be despised by a little girl now.


    Besides, she is a little girl under ten years old.


    How dare she?


    "What you say is you. You are so old, do you want to compare with me? "


    Kong Mingyue glared and hummed.


    Kong Yao was angry and said in a deep voice


    "We are comparing the talent of alchemy, which has nothing to do with age. You are young, but what does it have to do with me? If you want to challenge the Kong family, I will let you know the strength of the young generation of the Kong family. "


    Kong Ruobing stood up, nodded and said:


    "He''s right. It doesn''t matter if you''re young. If you can''t, follow your father as soon as possible and get out of there. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    "Ha ha! What a sharp toothed little girl! I didn''t expect that the disciples trained by the waste of the Kong family didn''t have much strength. Their Kung Fu is very sharp! "


    Kong Shengu''s face was gloomy and he began to laugh.


    However, the meaning of the face, is clearly in ridicule.


    Kong pangyuan frowned, looked at Kong Caowei and said in a cold voice:


    "Kong Caowei, if you dare not compete, take your daughter away immediately. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now the owner is here. If you win, the owner can promise you a condition. If you lose, get out of here. Don''t waste any more time here. "


    Looking at Kong Caowei, the master of the Kong family took a blind look at Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang, nodded and said:


    "He''s right. Since you were once a disciple of the Kong family, I will let you go. If your daughter wins the challenge, I can promise you one condition. Even putting your name on the genealogy can be considered


    Kong Cao was surprised and excited, and said:


    "In the genealogy? Really? "


    As a member of the Kong family, it is an honor to be included in the genealogy.


    Even if you can leave a name on the genealogy, it will be remembered by the back of the Kong family.


    However, the Kong family only removed him from the genealogy ten years ago. Now it would be a bit strange to include his name in the genealogy.


    "That''s right!"


    Said Master Kong.


    Kong Caowei calmed down, recalled the disposal many years ago, and suddenly felt cold.


    "Ha ha! There''s no need to talk about the genealogy. Now that you have driven me out of the Kong family, I am no longer the Kong family. I come here today to get back the justice I did ten years ago. " Kong Cao Wei said.


    Looking at the master of the Kong family, he looked very solemn and said in a deep voice:


    "You humiliated me, abandoned me, and drove me out of the Kong family. Everyone thought I was a waste."


    "If my daughter wins, I''ll apologize myself."


    Ten years ago, he was a genius at alchemy.


    If it had not been for Kong Fansheng''s persecution, he would not have come to such a state.


    Even if he offended the Wushan sect''s main sect, he was dead in the end.


    But Kong Fansheng, in order to please the big family of Wushan County, abandoned his talent of alchemy and made him suffer all his life. He wanted to make him regret all his life.


    "Let me apologize to you?"


    Kong Fansheng, the owner of the family, sneered at the corner of his mouth. He was very disdainful. He shook his head and said:


    "When your daughter wins them, it''s not too late for you to say that."


    In his eyes, the Kongs were born with alchemy materials. They were trained from an early age and enjoyed the huge resources of the family. The level of alchemy was the best among the younger generation of lingpeicheng.


    The daughter of a useless man, who also wants to challenge the younger generation of the Kong family, how can she win?


    With these words, looking at the three people on one side, they were very satisfied and said:


    "Kong Shengu, Kong Yaosheng and Kong Ruobing, you are the three young people in the family who have the best level of alchemy. Now it''s up to you three to decide who will accept her challenge! I said in the front, if you lose, you will never think about alchemy in your life. "


    They looked awe inspiring and nodded solemnly.


    But I didn''t like it. I was just dealing with a nine-year-old girl. Any one of them was enough.


    Even if you don''t have to do your best, you''re sure to win today.


    After discussing with them, Kong Yaosheng comes out and looks at Kong Mingyue.


    "I accept your challenge!" He said with disdain.


    They all smile and look at Kong Yaosheng with satisfaction.


    "Kong Yaosheng is the youngest of the three. He is only 14 years old this year. Moreover, his alchemy level is enough to rank second. He will take the challenge, so that the Kong family will not be gossiped outside. "


    "Kong Yaosheng has enough strength to deal with a nine year old girl."


    "Too much talent, too little use! If the head of the family allows me to fight alone, it will be enough to drive her back. "


    The younger generation of the Kong family looks at Kong Mingyue with a moving face.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Kong Fansheng just looked up without any indication.


    "Master Kong, there are so many talents in the Kong family!"


    Li Fanglin, the manager of alchemy Pavilion, said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t take much attention to deal with a nine-year-old girl. It''s really overqualified to let the second of the younger generation of the Kong family do it. "


    Qian Baicao shook his head and said that he was not optimistic about the Kong family at all.


    Kong Mingyue is too young to make alchemy.


    Kong Caowei was calm and worried, and soon calmed down.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He stood aside with Tian Shuang and looked at the master of Kong from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Kong Mingyue looked at the three people with her mouth and eyes. She thought, stretched out her little hand and pointed to Kong Yaosheng.


    "You! I will challenge you


    With that, the little hand moved again and pointed to Kong Ruobing.


    "You! I will challenge you


    Finally, he pointed to the deep valley of his finger hole and said in a delicate voice:


    "You! I want him to challenge you, too! "


    All of them were stunned. They seemed to suspect that they had heard wrong. They looked at Kong Mingyue and wanted to find out.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Kong Mingyue''s proud eyes swept the three people, and everyone clearly saw some disdain in her eyes.


    "I''m going to challenge you three!"


    Three out of one?!


    She even wants to pick three. Is that wrong!


    All of a sudden.


    The astonishment on people''s faces turned into ridicule. Looking at Kong Mingyue''s eyes, it was clear that they were looking at a fool.

 Chapter 2174

    The Kong family is the alchemy family in Lingpei city.


    The people of the Kong family began to learn alchemy when they were very young.


    Even, it can be said that the Kong family began to contact alchemy when they were just born.


    The ancestors of the Kong family had a book called "the complete collection of thousands of herbs in the holy world", which enabled the Kong family to learn to identify the elixir very early.


    The advantages of the Kong family are not comparable to those of others.


    "Ha ha! How could she choose three? I heard you right


    "The three members of the Kong family are all the elixirs of the younger generation of lingpeicheng. She is a nine-year-old girl. Is she too brave?"


    "Ha ha! Is she a fool? Dare to challenge the three alchemy geniuses of Kong family at one time, it is clear that you will lose! Even the talented alchemists in the alchemy Pavilion dare not think so highly of themselves. "


    The Kong family is full of disdain, and other family members are also shaking their heads, looking at Kong Mingyue''s eyes, with some disbelief.


    "Ha ha! This little girl is very interesting. I dare not even think of challenging three people at one time. Moreover, these three people are all talented alchemists of the Kong family! "


    Li Fanglin shook his head, looked at Kong Caowei, and looked disappointed.


    Ten years ago, Kong Caowei was a genius of alchemy in Lingpei city.


    And he is just an unknown alchemist, can only hide in the corner looking at the scenery of Kong Cao Wei.


    Now¡ª¡ª


    Over the years, their status has become very different.


    "Ha ha! Kong Caowei''s daughter is so arrogant. She is so arrogant! His talent of alchemy is very strong, but his daughter is not as powerful as him. If you come back to the Kong family in a few years, it is really possible to bring down the younger generation of the Kong family. Now, she''s too young. "


    Qian Baicao, the manager of alchemy Pavilion, shakes his head with some regret.


    Even if there is some talent, no matter how high it is, it will take time to cultivate it.


    Kong Shengu, Kong Yaosheng and Kong Ruobing were stunned and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Are you sure you want to challenge the three of us? "


    Kong Ruobing laughed and covered his lips delicately.


    Kong Yaosheng and Kong Shengu had a gloomy face, hummed and didn''t make a sound, but in their eyes they disdained and were ready to come out.


    "That''s right!"


    Kong Mingyue is petite, with great energy and mature appearance. With a slight smile, she says:


    "It''s a waste of time to challenge one by one. If you finish one at a time, you can go back earlier. Anyway, you will all lose. It doesn''t matter who you are compared with. "


    "Ha


    Three people suddenly angry, eyes angry, look at each other, see each other in the eyes of anger.


    Kong Yaosheng pointed to Kong Mingyue, his face looked ugly, and said haughtily:


    "Good! Since you want to be humiliated, we will help you! "


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao nodded and began to preside over the alchemy competition.


    There are ready-made alchemy furnaces and herbs, which can be started at any time.


    After some preparation, each of the four stood in front of an alchemy furnace, next to which was the elixir to be used this time.


    The alchemy furnace is very tall. It makes a dull sound with a knock.


    Kong Mingyue stood in front of the alchemy furnace, only as high as the alchemy furnace. It was very difficult to lift the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing this, the three of them burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You''re a little kid who dares to challenge us without weaning. I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    "Look at you, do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s so funny, the alchemy furnace is higher than her! I''ll see how you''re going to alchemy later. "


    Kong Mingyue, with a red face and no voice, raised the alchemy furnace in a stuffy voice.


    Although it was very difficult, it took some time to put the alchemy furnace in the ignition position.


    "The game begins!"


    Li Fanglin announced in a loud voice and immediately lit the incense.


    As long as the prepared incense burns out, the game will be over.


    The three of the Kong family quickly concentrated, adjusted their breath, and began to throw the prepared elixir into the alchemy furnace.


    The first step in alchemy is to refine the medicinal power.


    It takes a long time and it''s very detailed.


    If anything goes wrong, we have to do it all over again.


    The three were cautious and conscious, with only the alchemy furnace in front of them.


    Kong Mingyue kept knocking on the alchemy furnace slowly, then changed his position, knocked again, and there was a dull echo.


    They looked puzzled and puzzled. They looked at Kong Mingyue and shook their heads.


    "Haha, it''s really a daughter taught by waste. Others have already started, but she''s not starting now. Don''t you know there''s a time limit? Three hours later, if she couldn''t make the pill, she lost. "


    Kong Mingyue turned a deaf ear and only saw the alchemy furnace.


    After a while, I was relieved.


    Looking at the elixir, it took a long time to check again. Even the onlookers were worried about her.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Flames raging, turbulent flames boiling under the alchemy furnace.


    Bursts of Dan fragrance, people will feel the fragrance of Qinren heart, quickly look.


    "It''s Kong Ruobing! She''s starting to be Dan now. An hour later, she succeeded in refining. She is worthy of being a talented alchemist of the Kong family. "


    The crowd was amazed.


    At this time, Kong Ruobing put away the pills and looked at Kong Mingyue with a proud face.


    "Well! I''ve known for a long time that you''re just pretending. It''s been an hour and you haven''t begun to refine the medicine. How can you have time? "


    Kong Mingyue tooted her mouth and made a face.


    It seems to be deliberately general, slow action, the elixir thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    In half an hour.


    Once again came the fragrance of Dan, more rich.


    They all stare at Kong Yaosheng with admiration.


    This time, the fragrance came from Kong Yaosheng''s Alchemy furnace.


    "Hiss! This time, the grade of pills is higher than Kong Ruobing''s! Even, it has almost reached the threshold of second grade pills. The younger generation of the Kong family is really full of talents! "


    "Ha ha! This waste is sure to lose! The quality of this batch of pills is too high. "


    All the people look at Kong Mingyue with a smile. Kong Mingyue devotes herself to the alchemy furnace. Her little hand moves with unspeakable dexterity. It seems that her eyes are not alchemy, but an elaborate painting.


    Once again burned out a incense, ashes fall, spark out.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The fragrance of the medicine rose and attracted attention.


    The strong fragrance of the medicine makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roar!


    The alchemy furnace in kongshengu floats and spins rapidly.


    He suddenly clapped, nine pills immediately flew out of the alchemy furnace and entered the prepared jade bottle.


    All of them were shocked with a cry! Looking startled, he looked at kongdenggu.


    "This - this is the second grade pill!"


    "I didn''t expect that someone in the younger generation of the Kong family could refine the second grade pills. Kong family is worthy of alchemy family! Only the Kong family can cultivate such a powerful alchemy genius! "


    "With this second grade pill, the Kong family will win today!"


    On the judges'' bench.


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao look at each other and smile bitterly.


    All of a sudden!


    Li Fanglin sniffed, and a strong fragrance of Dan entered the tip of his nose.


    He looked at Kong Mingyue and was shocked.

 Chapter 2175

    All the people''s attention was on Kong Shengu and his face was shocked.


    Only one person, with a strange look, looked at Kong Mingyue suspiciously.


    "The fragrance of this medicine is different from that of the second grade pills refined by the disciples of the Confucius family. Can''t you -- "


    Suddenly, an amazing idea appeared in my mind.


    Li Fanglin quickly stopped thinking, secretly shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    "It''s impossible for a nine-year-old girl to have such talent. I must have thought too much."


    Kong Shengu was very proud. He was holding a bottle in his hand, and his mouth turned up slightly. He took a look at Kong Mingyue and said haughtily:


    "Ha ha! You and your father are the same. They are all rubbish. What''s the use of sticking to it now? It''s going to end up losing. It''s better to admit defeat earlier, so as to save everyone''s time. "


    "Well! I won''t give up. I want to get justice for my father today. "


    Kong Mingyue snorted. Her movements didn''t stop. She was very tired.


    Kong Shengu saw that he had burned the general fragrance, and said in a cold voice:


    "Ha ha! There''s half an hour left. When the incense is finished, I''ll throw you father and daughter out together. "


    Kong Mingyue turned her head, her eyes were misty, and she bit her teeth, as if she had made a decision.


    Hands intertwined, eyes staring at the alchemy furnace.


    All of a sudden, the fire in the alchemy furnace became more prosperous.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Kong Mingyue''s painstaking efforts spurted directly to the alchemy furnace.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the alchemy furnace.


    It seems that a beast was trapped in the alchemy furnace, constantly hitting the fireplace, trying to escape from the sky.


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned. He was in a trance. He looked at Kong Mingyue anxiously, with some bitterness in his mouth.


    "This silly boy! Dad knows you want to get justice for me, but you have to die! You''ll hurt yourself if you do that! "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Kong Mingyue. He was also secretly worried.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roar came, as if there were beasts coming between heaven and earth.


    The people around him looked at Kong Mingyue with doubts and amazement. They quickly denied what they thought and despised him.


    "Looking at the situation, nine times out of ten it''s going to blow up!"


    "I''ll tell you! I''m only nine years old. How can I alchemy? "


    "Dan Xiang is very strong, but if it can''t become Dan, it will fail in the end."


    The three of them looked disdainful. They just took a look and didn''t continue to pay attention.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar reached its peak, and the whole square shook.


    The alchemy furnace is constantly shaking and seems to be out of Kong Mingyue''s control.


    Once the alchemy furnace is out of control, the consequences can be imagined.


    Kong Mingyue''s small face was tight, her hands were dancing, and mysterious fingerprints were made. The Shengyuan in her body was empty, and her face became very white.


    The alchemy furnace is quiet, but the quiet atmosphere is just like that before the storm.


    The atmosphere is depressing!


    Terror!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The alchemy furnace exploded, and a stream of air rushed up into the sky. The rich fragrance of alchemy condensed into a magnificent white cloud.


    Kong Mingyue''s face was tense. He directly took out his hand. The jade bottle was already ready, and the pills condensed into a pill fell into the bottle.


    Danxiang is scattered, and the strong aroma comes to my nose. Even if I am far away, I can smell the fragrance of this medicine.


    They were surprised and looked at Kong Mingyue with astonishment.


    "Her elixir -- second grade elixir?"


    "She made the second grade pills! How can it be


    "How terrible! She''s only nine years old. She made the second grade pills. Such a talent is a monster


    The three of the Kong Family frowned and looked gloomy. They snorted and looked at Kong Mingyue unhappily.


    "Well! There''s nothing to be proud of. Even if it''s a second grade pill, it''s also the second grade pill with the lowest quality, and it will lose. "


    Kong Mingyue''s breath was dispirited, and her face was pale. She grinned slightly, and she was very happy.


    "Big brother, Mingyue has done it!"


    Xu Zhendong hugged her, comforted her gently and said:


    "Don''t talk to Mingyue. Have a good rest."


    Kong Mingyue nodded her head cleverly and buried her head in Xu Zhendong''s chest, looking comfortable.


    "Two stewards, please assess the elixir of the four of us."


    Kong Shengu said respectfully.


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao looked at each other with a smile and stood up directly.


    Go to three people in front of, will three people''s Dan medicine careful examination, in the heart then had the answer.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao gave a bitter smile. They were very unhappy.


    They looked at the two stewards with a look of hope, eager to know the answer.


    They nodded. Li Fanglin stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "Four people''s elixir, two heats of one grade elixir, two heats of two grade elixir, and Kong Mingyue''s elixir is of the highest quality. I declare that Kong Mingyue won the competition just now. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was shocked!


    His eyes were startled. He looked at the two caretakers with serious looks. He turned his head and looked at Kong Mingyue, who was lying in Xu Zhendong''s arms with a weak face. He was shocked by the result.


    Kong Shengu, Kong Yaosheng and Kong Ruobing are decadent. They retreat to the crowd, and have no face to stay in front.


    "Three wastes!"


    Kong Fansheng''s eyes were gloomy and his face was about to drip water. He glanced at the three people and couldn''t get rid of them immediately.


    After a look at the other disciples of the Confucius family, they suddenly understood.


    "No! The match just now was unfair. She deliberately hid her strength and let the Kong Family relax. I''m going to challenge her


    "Have the ability to take my challenge, otherwise, I will not accept on behalf of the younger generation of the Kong family."


    "As long as she can beat me, I''ll admit that she just won."


    The disciples of the Kong family stood up and retorted loudly, looking at Kong Mingyue with fierce eyes.


    "Master Kong, what''s going on?"


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao look at Kong Fansheng with gloomy faces. They are very upset.


    The Kong family made it clear that their supervision was not good, and even the alchemist''s most basic vision was not good.


    "Two Taoist friends, I''ll explain to you later. Now bear with it, and it''ll be ready. It''ll be ready. "


    Kong Fansheng quickly explained.


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank, and he glanced at the disciples of the Confucius family around him, with some coldness.


    "You all want to challenge her?"


    "Yes! Isn''t she very good? As long as she beats me, let me kowtow to her and apologize. Otherwise - she won''t The Confucius disciple said in a angry voice.


    "Hey, hey! You Kong family are so shameless


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is full of anger, calmly looking at several people, fierce eyes through the black cloak, make people tremble.


    "I''ll take your challenge for her."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Kong Fansheng was very happy and showed a smile.


    That''s what he wants.


    Suddenly, his face froze.


    See only¡ª¡ª


    With a light sneer on his face, Xu Zhendong said calmly:


    "She has won just now. The Kong family must apologize. Otherwise, I will not accept your challenge. "

 Chapter 2176

    Xu Zhendong looks calm and looks at the Kong family.


    The Kong family were very angry and ruddy.


    "What qualifications do you have to make the Kong Family apologize? We didn''t lose


    "As long as you don''t accept our challenge, we won''t give up."


    "An abandoned son who was driven out by his family wanted to make our Kong Family apologize. There was no way."


    A few people are young generation, the idea in the heart hides directly on the face.


    Kong Cao frowned slightly. He was worried about Kong Mingyue. He took a look and felt relieved.


    "Well! If you were not my rivals ten years ago, what qualification would you have to shout in front of me? "


    As he said this, he looked at Kong Fansheng, the head of the audience, and said in a deep voice:


    "Master Kong! They make trouble out of no reason, don''t you? The three of them have lost. It''s time for you to keep your promise. "


    Kong Fansheng''s face was gloomy and his mood was very complicated. He took a look at Kong Caowei and seemed to pay attention to Xu Zhendong.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said calmly:


    "Good! I''ll apologize as soon as you promise to challenge. "


    People look a Leng, eyes surprised, looked at Xu Zhendong, the heart seems to be very curious.


    "Master Kong promised to apologize? Is he -- is he a big shot? "


    "It''s about the face of the Kong family. If you apologize in public, it''s equivalent to directly admitting that the mistakes of that year were caused by the Kong family."


    "A waste is entitled to make the head of a family apologize! It''s rare. "


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong said:


    "You can apologize now!"


    Kong Fansheng''s eyes are gloomy. Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao stand in front of him with complicated looks. Today''s Kong Fansheng gives them a strange feeling.


    "I don''t blame you for implicating the Kong family."


    Kong Fansheng took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s my fault to drive you out of the family!"


    Kong Fansheng looked at Kong Caowei, bit his teeth and said:


    "You are not a waste."


    Kong Cao Wei''s body trembled slightly, his face was excited, his eyes were blurred, and he was covered by fog.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that ten years later, I had a chance to get an apology from my family owner. What happened in those years was not my fault, but my family. There is nothing wrong with loving someone. Even if she is a saint, I can pursue her


    Xu Zhendong moved, the day frost old man surprised, looked up.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve apologized. It''s time for you to accept the challenge. "


    Kong Fansheng looks at Xu Zhendong with an imperceptible evil look in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, calm and calm, and said:


    "Good! I promise you the challenge


    Immediately, give Kong Mingyue to Kong Caowei, take a step forward and stand directly opposite the disciples of the Kong family.


    A white dress, no wind automatic, with a bit of dust breath, resolute momentum, just a look, you feel extraordinary style.


    The crowd was surprised, and their eyes were full of expression.


    In particular, the presence of a few saints, covered with red lips, eyes put brilliant.


    "Why do I think he is so familiar? It''s a familiar figure! "


    "Another mysterious man with a cloak. Is he related to the mysterious man in box 4 a year ago?"


    People''s eyes with speculation, look at Xu Zhendong, a few of them exclaimed.


    "Yes! He is the mysterious Taoist friend in box 4. He took three treasures! "


    "I saw him fight with the young master of bajianshan with my own eyes. I won''t forget his back. He must be the mysterious friend of box four


    "Those are three rare treasures! Ziyang forging skill is a growing skill, which is extremely precious. If you can take it over, it will increase the strength of the family


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao were stunned, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Looking at Kong Fansheng beside him, Li Fanglin said:


    "Master Kong, you are not interesting enough. Even his identity was hidden from me. I haven''t treated the Kong Family badly all the time! "


    "Well! It would be better if he could take the three treasures from him. I''m afraid Master Kong has already paid attention to it? "


    Qian Baicao gave a low hum.


    "I didn''t expect you''d known his identity so early. I just knew it, otherwise I would have thought it over with my two Taoist friends. "


    Kong Fansheng was very sorry. He didn''t expect that the identity of the mysterious man in box 4 would be exposed so soon.


    Otherwise, if he had a good plan, he would be able to seize the three treasures of box 4 without the knowledge of others.


    "Oh, miscalculation, miscalculation!"


    Kong Fansheng calmed down and looked at Xu Zhendong. His eyes became far-reaching and he said:


    "If you accept the challenge, my family will not shrink back. However, before the competition starts, I have one condition. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, thought for a while, and immediately said with a smile:


    "There''s no such trouble. You can say the terms directly."


    Kong Fansheng looked at Xu Zhendong deeply. The old fox''s tail came out and said in a deep voice:


    "If you lose, you must hand in all the three treasures at the auction."


    They were stunned, and immediately understood the reason why the master of the Kong Family apologized. They became excited.


    "It turns out that Master Kong confessed his mistake and apologized for these three treasures! What a Wise Master Kong, for the sake of these three treasures, this dignity is really nothing! "


    "Three treasures are very rare. It''s a great honor to get one. I didn''t expect that the Kong family wanted three!"


    "Hey, hey! These three treasures are targeted by the Kong family. I''m afraid they will fall into the hands of the Kong family. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel surprised. He seemed to have known the intention of the Kong family for a long time.


    Looking up at Kong Fansheng, he said in a cold voice:


    "What if the Confucius disciples lose?"


    Kong Fansheng''s face was stunned. He looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise and seemed to hear something funny.


    The onlookers looked at each other and laughed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! What did he just say? How can you say that the Confucius disciples will lose


    "The truth is killing me! The Kong family is an alchemy family. How could they lose? His strength is really strong, even the little master of bajianshan is defeated by him. But in terms of alchemy, he must not be the opponent of the Kong family. "


    "At this time, are you still dreaming? He is not an alchemist. Why do you think he can win over the disciples of the Confucius family? "


    Kong Fansheng was also very happy. He coughed and calmed down. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "If the Confucius disciples lose, I''ll let you make the offer. As long as it is within the Kong family''s ability, I will promise you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and he was very happy. With a light smile, he said:


    "Then I''ll talk about my conditions!"


    All the people raised their ears and their faces were startled.

 Chapter 2177

    "If I win, I''ll go into the Kong family''s Cangdan Pavilion and choose the pills."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "What? You want to go to zangdan pavilion? It''s impossible! Zangdan Pavilion is an important place for the family. You are an outsider. I can''t let you in. "


    Kong Fansheng frowned, waved his hand and refused.


    The zangdan Pavilion of the Kong family can only be entered by the family residents and the owners of each session.


    If he opens this opening, the owner of the house will be the end.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Fansheng with a sneer and says:


    "Master Kong, do you think I''m a fool? You just make a short promise and want me to take out three treasures to bet with you? Do you really think I''m that stupid? "


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the people around the Kong family. The Kong family was very hostile to Xu Zhendong, and their eyes were burning.


    He sneered and said:


    "If the Kong family doesn''t have sincerity, the bet will be over. I''m in a hurry today. There''s nothing else. I''ll leave first. "


    After saying this, he said hello, as if he didn''t care.


    "This --"


    Kong Fansheng hesitated with some hesitation.


    "Brother Kong, don''t hesitate. This is a good opportunity! After missing it, it''s gone. "


    Li Fanglin said hastily.


    "If we don''t grasp such a good opportunity, the Kong family will decline forever and can''t become stronger. Don''t you trust the strength of Confucius'' disciples? Although he is powerful, he must not be the opponent of the disciples of the Kong family in terms of the level of alchemy. "


    Qian Baicao on one side is also persuasive.


    Now!


    Kong Fansheng''s eyes twinkled and he looked at a man in the corner. His face was uneasy, and he soon covered it up again.


    "Good! I promise you that if the Kongs lose, they will enter the zangdan pavilion with you. But I have a request. You can''t bring any space treasures in


    Kong Fansheng said in a deep voice.


    "No problem!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head in a crisp manner. Kong Fansheng could not help wondering whether he had led wolves into the house today.


    Kong Fansheng turned around and looked at the young generation of the Kong family. They all held their heads high, full of confidence on their faces.


    Finally, his eyes stopped on a young man of sixteen or seventeen.


    "Kong Fansheng, wait for you to fight!"


    Kong Fansheng said.


    "Yes! Master


    Kong Fansheng looked excited and said:


    "I won''t let the family down."


    I''m very happy in my heart. I didn''t expect to have a chance to play for him today. It''s still the home owner who calls the roll in person. He must give a good performance.


    "Brother, you must compare him."


    Kong Yaosheng said.


    "Kong Fansheng, although your strength is not as good as that of your brother, you are also a young man. You are very powerful. His strength is very strong, but on the level of alchemy, certainly not as good as you


    Kong Ruobing said.


    Kong Fansheng looks at Xu Zhendong with confidence on his face, points to Kong Fansheng and says:


    "Among the young people of the Kong family, he can only rank at the top of the middle. If you beat him, you win today. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and chuckled. He didn''t care. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the master of the Kong family


    "Master Kong, do you look down on me? I''m looking for someone with such low strength to compete with me. Believe it or not, even if I only give half of my strength, I can defeat him? "


    Kong Fansheng was stunned and angry. He didn''t expect Xu Zhendong to be so arrogant.


    As he was about to open his mouth, he heard Xu Zhendong''s voice very arrogant and said faintly:


    "It''s OK to compare. I only compare with the master of the Kong family. Don''t send these shrimps out to waste my time. "


    "You --"


    Kong fan was so angry that he looked at Xu Zhendong with a rough face. He bit his teeth and said:


    "Good! I compare with you. "


    His face was full of fury and ferocious, and he said with a sneer:


    "If you want to, I''ll play with you and let you know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. If you find other people in the Kong family, there is still a chance of winning. But you want to compete with me? You are sure to lose! "


    Xu Zhendong shrugged and didn''t care.


    Each of them chose an alchemy furnace, adjusted their interest, and soon began.


    There are hundreds of medicinal materials beside the alchemy furnace. No matter what kind of pills are made, as long as they are ordinary prescriptions, they can be selected from them.


    Burning incense, wisps of smoke.


    "The game begins!"


    They started right away.


    Kong Fansheng''s action was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he began to extract the medicinal power. Bursts of medicinal fragrance came out of the alchemy furnace.


    On the other side.


    Xu Zhendong slowly knocked on the alchemy furnace, just like Kong Mingyue, and then began to select herbs, which was very delicate.


    An hour goes by!


    Xu Zhendong began to refine the medicine.


    In the Master Kong''s Alchemy furnace, the fragrance of medicine became more and more strong, and his face looked happy. It seemed that the alchemy was very smooth.


    "Ha ha! The strength of Master Kong is rare even in the alchemy Pavilion. In Kong''s family, his alchemy level ranks second. "


    "A nameless boy dare to challenge the master of the Kong family. He''s really looking for death! Master Kong was a third grade pharmacist many years ago. And this boy, I''m afraid he''s good at alchemy. "


    "When the master of the Kong family becomes Dan, I''ll see if he will cry."


    They all laughed at Xu Zhendong and looked at him with a sneer. They seemed to reproach Xu Zhendong for his slow movements.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Kong Fansheng stopped putting in the elixir, concentrated on refining the power, and constantly purified the power.


    "He actually chose this danfang. Today is my carelessness."


    Xu Zhendong secretly grins bitterly, but his actions are kept, and he keeps putting in the elixir.


    If people pay attention to observation, they will find that every time Xu Zhendong puts in a kind of panacea, his hands will tremble.


    Another hour passed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The lid of the alchemy furnace was lifted by the air waves, and a golden streamer flew directly out of the alchemy furnace.


    "Drink!"


    Kong Fansheng, who had been waiting for a long time, put nine golden pills into the jade bottle.


    Xu Zhendong did not seem to be aware of the general, eyes only in front of the alchemy furnace, eyes gaze at the alchemy furnace, engrossed.


    Time flies, the last incense is burning to the end.


    Ashes fall!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud dull sound from the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, hesitated, and his hands suddenly patted on the alchemy furnace.


    All of a sudden!


    A thick Sheng Yuan was drawn from the body and entered the alchemy furnace.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was pale, and he felt a burst of emptiness in his body, almost paralyzed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise!


    The air burst out suddenly, and the sound was so loud that people around felt their ears buzzing.


    "Take it!"


    A low drink, Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, Dan medicine was immediately put in the bottle.


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao look at each other, walk down and begin to check their pills.


    Suddenly, they frowned.


    Li Fanglin looks embarrassed. He looks at Kong Fansheng and says with a bitter smile:


    "Master Kong! Your elixir -- "


    Qian Baicao came forward and said in a loud voice:


    "They both refined the three grade pill Huiyuan pill. After our judgment, the quality of Daoyou''s pill is better."


    "The Kong family lost the contest!"


    "Hoo¡ª¡ª


    "Fortunately, I won!"


    Xu Zhen East long breath, heart with a bit of luck.


    "There''s a big difference between the alchemy of the holy world and that of the lower world. If it''s in the lower world, I can easily make pills. But in the holy world, it is restrained by the laws of the holy world

 Chapter 2178

    All of a sudden!


    A roar!


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Kong Fansheng gave a loud drink, and he looked dazed and panicked.


    Step out and come to Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao. They snatch the pills made by Xu Zhendong and begin to distinguish.


    He was originally a third grade alchemist. He could tell the quality of the pills at a glance.


    He put down the jade bottle with a look of loss. His face was bitter and regretful, and he said:


    "His pills are only a little better than me, just a little bit! I lost


    "Master Kong, the quality of pills is so important. The difference is that some alchemists can''t narrow the gap all their lives."


    Li Fanglin said on one side.


    "You won''t complain about your loss today. The pills he made are better than yours, and his alchemy level is much better than yours."


    Qian Baicao shook his head and said.


    "I --"


    Kong Fansheng looked at Xu Zhendong with resentment in his eyes. He said in his heart:


    "I didn''t lose! I was careless just now. I want to continue to compete with you. "


    He is the master of the Confucius family. He can''t swallow his breath that he will lose to an unknown boy.


    The people around him were stunned. They looked at Kong Fansheng suspiciously, and then at Xu Zhendong in horror. They were all shocked!


    "Master Kong lost! It''s impossible


    "He''s also a alchemist?! Even the Master Kong can''t match the refined pills. Where did he come from? "


    "In terms of strength, the young master of bajianshan is not his opponent. On alchemy, the master of the Kong family sent it out, and finally lost! The Kongs are going to have bad luck today! "


    Kong Fansheng''s eyes were red. He looked at Xu Zhendong fiercely and held his hands tightly.


    He lost, let Kong family''s reputation plummet, he is not reconciled!


    All of a sudden!


    An old hand came out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Xiaosheng, step down! You''ve lost. "


    The old man spoke faintly, with an irresistible dignity.


    Kong Fansheng was stunned. Hearing the familiar voice, he bowed himself, looked respectfully at the old man and said:


    "Laozu!"


    "I''ve met Master Kong."


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao saluted with embarrassment.


    This is Kong Baishi, the ancestor of the Kong family.


    Kong Baishi, the ancestor of the Kong family, looked at Xu Zhendong, looked at him with a calm face and said:


    "Since you have defeated the master of the Kong family, I will stand up and compete with you. If you win, the Kongs will fulfill their promise. If you lose, let you go. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, his eyes suddenly brightened, his face was pale, and he looked at the ancestors of the Kong family with a little excitement in his heart.


    In the competition with Master Kong just now, he has already felt a trace of the suppression of the rules of the holy world. If he continues to make alchemy, he may be able to break through it soon.


    The old man frowned and went to Xu Zhendong, persuading him:


    "Suzerain, you just tried your best. You have consumed too much. You can''t continue to compete with him. Otherwise, you can''t make it to the end of alchemy. "


    Xu Zhendong was frightened, and his body was empty, indeed. Heart sneer, with a bit worried.


    One by one, the Kong family, if only relying on him, is definitely not the opponent of the Kong family.


    Even the Kong family could crush him to death in a round of car fights.


    "You come down to rest, and I''ll compete with him."


    Old man Tianshuang looked indifferent, but his tone was full of confidence


    "It''s just the refining of some low-level pills. It''s not very difficult for me."


    Xu Zhendong is surprised, nodded, let day frost old man come forward, in the heart immediately full of expectation.


    The origin of master Tianshuang is mysterious, and he is a master of array.


    A short blade in his hand is very terrifying and has helped him turn danger into safety many times.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    The ancestor of the Kong Family arched his hand and said with a sneer on his face.


    The Kong family is a family of alchemy. They have been kicked out repeatedly.


    If it is publicized, the reputation of the Kong family will be destroyed.


    If we win this game, what happened just now is nothing.


    Tian Shuang nodded.


    They went forward to the alchemy furnace.


    The old man frowned and looked at the elixir beside him. He didn''t do it directly.


    Looking at the ancestors of the Confucius family, they have already begun to choose the elixir.


    There are a hundred kinds of elixirs that can be combined into countless prescriptions.


    Just a few herbs, the combination of Dan Fang has been different.


    Often, the more kinds of elixir you choose, the more difficult it is to refine.


    The old man Tianshuang smiles and seems to see what kind of pills the Confucius ancestors want to make.


    Secretly shook his head, did not continue to wait.


    With a wave of his hand, there were 40 or 50 kinds of elixirs among the 100 kinds of elixirs placed beside him, which were directly put into the alchemy furnace.


    One time investment, even without a pause.


    All of them exclaimed in amazement and widened their eyes. They seemed to think they were wrong and wiped their eyes again.


    "This - can''t he alchemy? If we refine dozens of medicinal materials together, no matter how strong our divine consciousness is, we can''t use dozens of medicinal materials at one time! "


    "Well! He''s another sensationalist. I really think he has something to do with it! I don''t even know the most basic knowledge of alchemy, but I''m trying to challenge the ancestors of the Kong family. I can''t help myself! "


    "The potency of dozens of medicinal materials is different, and the potency is easy to conflict with each other, which will cause furnace explosion. When he blows up the stove, there will be a good play. "


    People are full of hope, eyes fall on the day frost old man, waiting.


    After a while!


    The fragrance of the medicine is very strong.


    Old man Tianshuang stroked it gently, and the messy corners of his clothes were smoothed.


    After a while, the fryer didn''t appear.


    The fragrance of medicine turns to the fragrance of Dan, reaching the acme.


    With a wave of his hand, Tianshuang patted on the alchemy stove.


    Nine pills flew out of the furnace and fell into the jade bottle.


    On the other hand, the Confucius'' ancestors frowned and snorted. They scorned it and continued to make pills according to their usual habits.


    Two incense burning to the end!


    The ancestor of the Kong Family collected the pills and put them in a bottle.


    "The alchemy is too urgent. If it''s urgent, you can''t make good pills."


    Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao put down the pills in their hands. Their faces were very embarrassed and their hearts were uneasy.


    "The two of us have finished. This competition -- "


    Li Fanglin hesitated and said:


    "The Kong family lost!"


    All of them were stunned, looking excited and shocked at Tian Shuang old man.


    "Did Confucius lose? He lost! This is in the Kong family. The ancestors of the Kong family are the people with the highest level of alchemy in the Kong family! "


    "Who on earth is this man? Even the ancestor of the Confucius family is not his opponent. Is he a master of alchemy who hides his identity?"


    "He didn''t try his best just now. Such strength, no wonder the Confucius ancestors will lose. "


    In the crowd.


    Jingusheng looks excited. He looks at Xu Zhendong, and then falls on Tianshuang.


    "It''s him! He must be the master who Shifu has been looking for for for hundreds of years. This time, it can''t be wrong. "


    The Golden Valley Saint murmured in a low voice, his eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 2179

    The old ancestor of the Kong family looked gloomy. He took a look at Xu Zhendong and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In Lingpei City, there are not many families that can be regarded as elixirs.


    Kong family is one of them!


    Today, if you agree to this nameless boy''s request in front of so many people, the Kong family will never look up.


    Kong Caowei was very excited. Looking at Tian Shuang and Xu Zhendong, he looked excited and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, you are so powerful! Even Lao Zu is not your opponent! If I knew you were so powerful, I would not dare to show off alchemy before you. "


    He bowed his head and was ashamed in his heart.


    Think of oneself often in front of day frost elder''s face, reprimand daughter and patriarch, the face immediately becomes blush.


    I''m afraid elder Tianshuang didn''t do his best in this relaxed posture.


    Confucius, in front of the elders, there is no resistance!


    The day frost old man a face is indifferent, slightly a smile, put to wave a hand not to care.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Baishi, ignored his gloomy face and said faintly:


    "Ancestor of the Kong family, you just lost. Now it''s time to cash the bet of the Kong family."


    The old ancestor of the Kong Family frowned and looked aside. Kong Fansheng was uneasy and asked in a deep voice:


    "What bet?"


    "I --"


    Kong Fansheng lowered his head and said the bet he had just made


    Kong Baishi''s wrinkled face was tightly wrinkled, and his old face was filled with a cold air. He stared at Kong Fansheng.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he shook his head and said:


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what kind of gambling you have just played. The Kong family won''t bet with others, let alone how can such a rash bet count? "


    In his anger, Xu Zhendong snorted. His eyes became cold. He looked at the ancestors of the Confucius family and said in a cold voice:


    "So the Kongs want to default?"


    His face did not change at all. He looked directly at Xu Zhendong, with a smile on his lips.


    At this time, he did not speak, but has made his position clear.


    Kong Caowei''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at the Kong Family angrily, and finally fell on their ancestors. He was very sad and said:


    "Lao Zu, I thought you were a respected old man. I adored you when I was very young. But you have gone too far today. No wonder the Kong family is getting worse every day. If you insist on that, sooner or later, the Kong family will offend people. "


    Tian Shuang, with gloomy eyes, stood behind Xu Zhendong. Looking at the Xu family''s ancestors, there was no fear in his heart.


    "Ha ha! This is the hole''s territory, and everything has the final say. What''s more, just a few of you, where is the qualification for the Kong family to bow down and admit their mistakes? "


    The old face of the Confucius family laughed wantonly.


    "Master Kong, I support you. If they don''t agree, I will not stand by as the manager of the alchemy Pavilion. "


    Li Fanglin said with a bow, very polite.


    "Yes! My Qian family also supports the Kong family''s decision. If there is any need, Master Kong said it''s OK. As long as I can do it, I will try my best. "


    Qian Baicao said respectfully.


    Although the status of the Kong family is not as good as it used to be, as long as the ancestor of the Kong family is still alive, his prestige is enough to make the Kong Family maintain its former scenery.


    Kong Baishi nodded slightly, very grateful.


    People look excited, looking at the Kong family and Xu Zhendong several people, eyes with hard to hide excitement.


    "Hey, hey! The Kong family is the alchemy family in Lingpei city. Once the Kong family agrees to let him enter the Cangdan Pavilion, the Kong family will lose face. "


    "Zangdan Pavilion is an important place for the family. The Kong family can''t let outsiders in. Besides, he is an outsider who has nothing to do with the Kong family. "


    "The mysterious man in box 4 is so pitiful. He won three times in a row, and the Kong family played tricks again and again. Today, I''m afraid I can''t make the Kong Family bow down and fulfill the contract. "


    Kong Baishi showed a smile of complacency at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about the opinions of the people around him.


    Staring at Xu Zhendong, he said with some pride and disdain:


    "If you''re willing to step back, I can ask someone to give you some bottles of pills. Otherwise, if you don''t know what to do, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here safely today. "


    There was a little greed in the corner of his mouth, and the fierce light in his eyes flickered.


    Kong Fansheng, Li Fanglin and Qian Baicao look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes as soon as they shine, and they suddenly become ill intentioned.


    Although the Kong family lost, this is the territory of the Kong family.


    There''s no need to be afraid of him!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that the Kong family had such a face. He said with a gloomy look


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the tangtangkong family was such a humble family. It was clear that they couldn''t afford to lose. "


    Kong Cao micro eyes disgust, now with a bit of relief.


    This kind of Kong family, as long as he looked at it more, he felt disgusted.


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    Kong Mingyue struggled in her arms and said in a low voice that the atmosphere of the scene made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha! Want to go? Did I let you go? "


    Looking at the father and daughter of the Kong family and Xu Zhendong with a sneer on his face, he said:


    "As I said just now, this is the territory of the Kong family. You don''t come and go as you like. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he pondered slightly and said with a sinister smile:


    "I heard you sold three treasures at the auction. As long as you hand in the three treasures, I will let you leave today. Otherwise -- "


    After a pause, his eyes were fierce, his voice was cold, and he said in a deep voice:


    "I will kill you!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank and his hands clenched.


    They were all excited and staring at what would happen next.


    All of a sudden!


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    A lonely voice came out of the crowd, which was different and spread directly throughout the audience.


    The crowd took the initiative to step back and make way for a road.


    A man in gold armor, with a proud face and a sword, walked out of the crowd surrounded by more than a dozen guards.


    "We meet again!"


    The man in the golden armor stops and looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong is surprised, opened mouth did not make a sound.


    Old man Tianshuang took a look and looked shocked. He seemed to think of something.


    All of a sudden!


    People''s eyes suddenly bright, all shocked! I kept screaming.


    "Here comes Captain King! It''s captain Jin of the city Lord''s mansion


    "What''s the relationship between Captain King and the mysterious man in box four? Otherwise, Captain Jin will come to Kong''s house suddenly. Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    "Captain Jin is here. It depends on the situation. He is on the other side of the Kong family. I''m afraid the Kong family is in trouble this time! "


    The old ancestor of the Confucius family was so sad that his face was dispirited.


    Looking at captain Jin, he bowed his hands and showed an ugly smile.


    "Captain King, what are you doing here?"


    Even bajianshan and tianshengmen are not afraid to provoke the strength of the city Lord''s mansion, which is very powerful.


    His little Kong family is not worth mentioning in front of the Lord''s mansion.


    He looked at jingusheng carefully, and his heart was bitter.

 Chapter 2180

    Others don''t know the terror of the White City Lord''s house, but he knows it very well.


    When the Confucius family was strong, they did not have the courage to compete with the city Lord''s house.


    What''s more, the Confucius family is getting worse and worse, let alone dare to think like this.


    The ancestors of the Kong family and several people behind them, with their heads down, dare not go to see jingusheng, for fear that they will be impressed by jingusheng, and deliberately find fault afterwards.


    "Ha ha! Confucius, if you didn''t keep your promise, how could I be here? "


    The Golden Valley Saint said lightly.


    "This --"


    The ancestor of the Kong Family explained quickly


    "Captain King, you misunderstood. Today is a contest for the younger generation of the Kong family. They came to the door rashly. I was just about to send them out! "


    As soon as jingusheng''s face sank and Kong Baishi''s heart sank, he heard jingusheng say:


    "He is my friend! Could it be that the Kong family is a forbidden area and my friends can''t get in? The ancestor of the Confucius family, I want to ask, do my friends in the city Lord''s mansion not even have the right to come to the Confucius family? "


    As soon as he turned pale and looked frightened, he waved his hand and said:


    "No! no Captain Jin misunderstood. This is a misunderstanding! How dare the Kong family not welcome the Lord of the city! If I know that you are coming, I will let the people to welcome you


    Full of desire for survival, he was really flustered at the moment!


    I didn''t expect that this boy of unknown origin turned out to be a friend of the Lord''s mansion.


    If he had known the news, how could he have treated the Kong family like this. I wish I could call him back early and get in touch with the Lord of the city!


    "Kong Fansheng, how did you become the head of your family? Why do you treat your guests like this. Hum! Get out of here and think about it


    Kong Baishi is gloomy. He suddenly makes a move. Kong Fansheng is seriously injured and dragged down by his clansmen.


    Looking at Kong Caowei, Kong Baishi said with a kind smile:


    "Kong Caowei, you are the talented alchemist of the family. In the past, the family was not mean to you. That bastard Kong Fansheng has been modest just now. Do you forgive him? When I get back to Kong''s house, I''ll inform you and add your name back to the genealogy. "


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned by the change of his face.


    The first time I saw Lao Zu like this, I felt very unaccustomed.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He took a deep look at jingusheng. He stood up and said:


    "Confucius, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one thing! You lost just now. It''s time for the Kong family to fulfill their promise. Do you want to get rid of it? "


    "No! There''s nothing wrong with it! The Kong family will not do such a thing. "


    The old ancestor of the Kong family said with a smile.


    Staring at the Kong family nearby, he cheered:


    "Why don''t you take Daoyou to zangdan pavilion! Remember to treat this distinguished guest well and strictly abide by the gambling agreement. He can''t bring any space treasures into the treasure Pavilion of the Kong family. "


    A cautious appearance, the Kong family directly silly.


    Ruirui nods uneasily and goes to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong smile, as expected. He looked at Tian Shuang and nodded.


    He went to the Golden Valley saint, stopped and said in a low voice:


    "Captain Jin, I''m Xu Tianjun. I don''t know you at all. Thank you for helping me this time. If there is anything Xu can do for me, Captain Jin is welcome


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    He pondered and nodded.


    Looking at the old man Tianshuang, his face was a bit respectful and happy.


    Looking at jingusheng, old Tianshuang saw through his identity and said:


    "Go back and tell him that if you want to see me, you can come to the Beidou sect of luanfeng mountain to find me."


    "Yes! Master Tianshuang. "


    The Golden Valley Saint nodded and was secretly happy.


    This elder, indeed, is the elder whom Shifu has been looking for for for hundreds of years. Today, I can go back to my master.


    The day frost old man is surprised, did not expect to be called broken identity. Nodded slightly, said nothing more.


    Looking deep into the courtyard of the Confucius family, there was a place with a strong fragrance of Dan.


    Around this attic, even the vegetation is very lush, Holy Spirit is very rich.


    "You can go in. This is zangdan Pavilion."


    After some inspection, we didn''t find any space treasures. The Kong family was very helpless and personally sent Xu Zhendong to the gate of zangdan Pavilion.


    Although a little reluctant to give up, but not to bring people into the zangdan Pavilion.


    Xu Zhendong entered the zangdan Pavilion and was surprised!


    "It''s a family of alchemy! There are too many pills here, and the collection is rich. The pills I bought in Baoyu building last time are far less than here. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and excited.


    "Yes! Yes! The Kong Family collected so many pills that they finally gave me the Beidou sect a free price. "


    "You only have half the time to choose. When the time comes, I will drive you out immediately."


    The Kong Family sneered and warned


    "With your own strength, you can''t swallow many pills. Come out as soon as possible, or I will not be responsible if I take the wrong pill and take your life. "


    Xu Zhendong stepped in, and the gate of zangdan Pavilion slammed and closed.


    On the wooden frame.


    Put a bottle of pills, gently shake, you can hear the sound of pills colliding with each other.


    Xu Zhendong walked all the way, leaving an empty shelf behind him. All the bottles on it disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong face excited, very excited, the pace did not stop, continue to move towards the next shelf.


    "Here is the first grade pill, the second grade pill. Take it, take it all! "


    Go to a place, the Dan medicine of this place disappears completely, by Xu Zhendong income inside world.


    "San pin Dan Yao! All of them! Ha ha, that''s great. The Kong family is the lucky star of Beidou sect! "


    His face is full of smiles. Once beidouzong has refined all these pills, his strength will be greatly increased.


    "There is a little lack of four kinds of pills! No matter. Take it first


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong made a direct move.


    After a while, all the pills were empty!


    Turning to the next place, I saw that all the elixirs on the shelf were packed.


    Xu Zhendong hesitated, looked at the shelves in the room, sighed and said:


    "Forget it, let''s leave these shelves to the Kong family, otherwise it''s too much. When they have refined the pills, there must always be a place to place them. "


    It seems that he has done something extraordinary. Xu Zhendong turns around, opens the door and leaves directly.


    "So fast?"


    The Kong family was stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    After he closed the door, he had less than a hundred breaths.


    Even after half an hour, he was ready to go in and force people out.


    "Alas! He has a sense of self-knowledge, otherwise he will take some poisons from his family and see how he can solve them. "


    He walked forward slowly and looked at zangdan Pavilion.


    He rubbed his eyes and seemed to think that he had read the scene wrong.


    Look a Leng, immediately face panic up, stumbling toward the square.


    As he ran, he exclaimed:


    "Laozu, Laozu! No! The big deal is not good! "

 Chapter 2181

    "Come on! Let''s go


    As soon as Xu Zhendong appeared, he immediately voiced to the old man Tianshuang.


    Tian Shuang nodded, took Kong Mingyue and Kong Caowei with him and left behind Xu Zhendong.


    Jingusheng was stunned and ran after several people.


    With a sigh of relief and some doubt in his eyes, the Confucius ancestor said:


    "At last he sent the God of plague away. It''s just strange, why are they in such a hurry? "


    Looking at a few people left the back, eyes with a bit complex.


    Now!


    "Laozu, it''s not good! Zangdan Pavilion - zangdan Pavilion


    A cry of surprise came from behind.


    A member of the Kong family came panting and flustered.


    With a deep look on his face, the old ancestor of the Kong family immediately asked:


    "What happened to zangdan pavilion?"


    "Zangdan Pavilion is all empty! It''s all empty. There''s not even a pill in it! "


    He said hastily.


    As soon as his face changed and his figure flashed, he appeared at the gate of zangdan Pavilion. At a glance, he saw the empty zangdan pavilion with only a few shelves left.


    His face was livid, his body trembled, and his angry beard shook violently.


    "Kong Caowei, you evil animal, how can you treat the family like this! Ah! I''ll kill you


    Jingusheng looks disappointed and can''t catch up with Xu Zhendong. He has no choice but to turn around and return to the Lord''s mansion.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    The cave of cultivation in the back mountain.


    Jingusheng stops and looks respectfully at the cave.


    "Master! The disciple has found out the whereabouts of Tian Shuang. "


    Said the Golden Valley saint.


    "Where?"


    There was a sound coming from the cave.


    "Master Tianshuang himself said that if Shifu wanted to see him, he would go to the Beidou sect in luanfeng mountain range to find him!"


    Said the Golden Valley saint.


    "Well! I''ve been hiding for a thousand years, but I still have the face to see him? No


    There was a sound of exasperation in the cave.


    Jingusheng hesitated, looked respectful and said:


    "Master Tianshuang cares about his disciples very much. This Beidou sect should be the sect of his disciples."


    "Beidou sect? Hum, I haven''t heard of this sect for a thousand years. What have you been doing for a thousand years? "


    The sound in the cave, pause.


    I saw a piece of golden paper flying out of the void and stopping in front of the Golden Valley saint.


    "Give him this letter, and he will understand it."


    "Yes! Master


    Jingusheng nodded and turned to leave.


    Another place.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang return to Beidou sect with Kong Mingyue and Kong Caowei.


    "What''s the harvest today?"


    Kong Cao Wei asked.


    Although he took things from the Kong family, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Since he was expelled by his family ten years ago, he has vowed that he will no longer be the Kong family.


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong filled the table with bottles and said with a smile:


    "These pills are all from the Kong family."


    "Hiss! So much? "


    Kong Cao exclaimed.


    The table was all piled up, and the ground was also full of jade bottles containing pills.


    "Hair hair, zongmen so many pills, just like pick up."


    Kong Mingyue woke up and looked at so many pills in the room. She jumped up excitedly.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a red face, he opened his mouth with a bit of loveliness and said:


    "Big brother, Mingyue also wants pills. The moon also needs to practice. "


    "Good! These pills also have a part of the moon. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile, looked at Kong Caowei and said:


    "Master Kong, please divide these pills according to their properties."


    Then he looked at Tian Shuang and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, these pills should be distributed immediately to let the disciples improve their strength as soon as possible. The strength of Beidou sect is too low. If we meet a strong enemy, we will not have the strength of the first World War. "


    Old man Tianshuang looked dignified and nodded.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned, showing a bit of joy, opened his mouth, his face was surprised.


    "Master Kong, what is it?"


    I do not know when, in the hands of a dry yellow paper, the above lines are very complex, it seems to be deliberately carved, what is hidden inside the secret.


    Kong Cao Wei was stunned. He looked surprised. He felt it carefully. He was very excited and said in surprise


    "This is the prescription of huashengdan! This is the Dan prescription created by the ancestors of the Kong family. It''s very precious. Why is it in your hands? "


    With a mysterious smile, Xu Zhendong said:


    "From zangdan Pavilion, of course."


    Kong Cao''s body stopped, thinking of Xu Zhendong''s great powers and taking so many pills from the Cangdan Pavilion, let alone this prescription.


    With the elixir, Beidou sect was immersed in cultivation.


    Every moment, in refining pills.


    Almost a few days later, some disciples of Beidou sect broke through their accomplishments.


    This went on for a year.


    Beidou sect, training room.


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath, and a mass of cyan air wound around his body, like wearing a cyan armor.


    The green armor is constantly flowing, and the Holy Spirit is swallowed and transformed in the void.


    The cyan armor became more powerful and powerful.


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes.


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed from his eyes and soon dissipated.


    "A year later, I refined the pills I got from the Kong family, and now I have finally entered the holy land of central China."


    Xu Zhendong is confident and powerful.


    As soon as he breathed, Xu Zhendong suddenly became an ordinary young man. It seemed that his powerful momentum was just an illusion.


    "A year later, the power of Taishang Qingmu Scripture has become stronger, and it can also be condensed into armor. If --


    Xu Zhendong mouth bitter, shook his head, very helpless.


    "If the law of the holy world is suppressed, the power of the Taishang Qingmu Scripture can''t be exerted at all. What''s more, he doesn''t even know what the law is? It''s a long way to go


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think about it any more. He took a step and walked out of the training room.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The entrance to the abyss.


    The disciples of the heavenly gate of bajianshan and hushanzong gathered together. It was very lively.


    "Ha ha! Ten years on, it''s time to open the door. This year, the world Master of bajianshan must have found the most pioneer stones. "


    Fang Tianqi, the four elders of bajianshan, said with a laugh.


    Over the years, he was responsible for the pioneering of bajianshan.


    "Fang Changlao, you are too confident. This decade is different from the past. Don''t you forget what happened two years ago? The world masters trained by our three sects are all dead! "


    The elder of the heavenly gate sighed and said.


    Liu Bo Cong, the second elder of Hushan clan, nodded and said:


    "Yes! It''s not easy for the clan to cultivate world masters from the lower world. If one dies, the clan will suffer a heavy loss. Now, they are all dead. Hushanzong can''t afford such a serious loss. "


    The three elders nodded and looked at the entrance of the abyss.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    In the void, the original smooth position suddenly appeared a wrinkle.


    Folds become more and more, endless darkness appears from the void, suddenly attracting people''s eyes.


    "The entrance to the abyss is open!"


    The crowd looked excited.


    "Come on! Go in and investigate the situation, and come out immediately. "


    The three sects ordered.


    After a while, someone came out.


    As soon as they came out of the entrance, they exclaimed in a loud voice


    "No! It''s all empty! No one can be found everywhere, no one can be found! "

 Chapter 2182

    As soon as their faces changed, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? There is no one in it. What''s the matter? "


    "Ten years ago, there were more than 100 people who were in charge of the world! Are all more than 100 people dead? "


    "No one? Are these people hiding somewhere? But they are controlled by the lineage of the clan and can''t escape at all. "


    It seems that since eight years ago, the abyss has been covered with a layer of fog.


    Eight years ago, all the masters of the world trained by zongmen were killed.


    Today, all the world masters who are forced to enter are gone.


    "In any case, it must be found out."


    Fang Tianqi of bajianshan is furious.


    "Well! The world Master who dares to move my heavenly gate, no matter what it is, will die. "


    The elder of tianshengmen looks murderous.


    "No master of the world? How cruel! Don''t let me know who did it. I want to die. "


    Liu Bo Cong, the elder of Hushan clan, is burning with his eyes.


    For hundreds of years, Lingpei city has maintained the pattern of three sects.


    Now, the strength of hushanzong has fallen to the end. If we lose a large number of world masters, we can''t afford it.


    All of a sudden!


    Poop!


    A bloody, miserable looking man swung out of the entrance.


    Poop!


    A bloody figure fell to the ground.


    The crowd was stunned and stopped. They looked puzzled and looked at the man.


    "Is there danger in the abyss?"


    "Look at his miserable appearance, he is seriously injured!"


    "As long as you let him speak, you will know the situation in the abyss."


    The three sects looked at each other and nodded secretly. Immediately someone came forward and gave him a pill to heal his wounds.


    Suddenly, the injury began to heal.


    "Who are you?"


    Bajianshan four elder Fang Tianqi cheered.


    When Lin Qishi awoke to see so many people, he was frightened and quickly said:


    "I''d like to meet you. I''m Lin Qishi, the world Master who was sent into the abyss by bajian mountain."


    Fang Tianqi of bajianshan nodded to the people beside him. Immediately someone left in a hurry and came back soon.


    "Yes, there is a man named Lin Qishi in the record list of bajianshan."


    "Do you know what happened in the abyss?"


    Fang Tianqi, the elder of bajianshan, asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Qishi''s face was frightened and trembled, and he said:


    "Beidou sect is made by Beidou sect. Beidou sect has taken away all the masters of the world, and even hollowed out the pioneer stones in it. "


    "Beidou sect? Why have you never heard of the name


    The three were puzzled and frowned.


    However, he could not think of any information from Beidou sect and shook his head secretly.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun, and Beidou sect is the sect established by Xu Tianjun who incorporated all the masters of the world."


    Lin Qishi said in a hurry, and directly told Xu Tianjun the detailed process of inciting the world to dominate.


    "Xu Tianjun! Hum, if you dare to hit me, I think he wants to die. "


    Fang Tianqi said with a gloomy look.


    "What else? Say what you know. Otherwise, I''ll kill you now. "


    Hushanzong''s Liu Bo Cong cheers, the vision is very bad, looks at Lin Qishi.


    "No! It''s gone! "


    Lin Qishi''s eyes twinkled. He hesitated in his heart and said quickly.


    Fang Tianqi''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to see something and took Lin Qishi away.


    The three sects joined hands to send people into the abyss again.


    The people sent will come back soon, and the situation is very bad, which is consistent with what Lin Qishi said.


    "Well! Beidouzong, Xu Tianjun. I will not let you go. "


    The elder of tianshengmen said angrily and left with his disciples.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m leaving too. I must report this to the Lord as soon as possible. Xu Tianjun has gone too far, and he has dug up so many pioneering stones. Once Beidou sect develops, it will not be good for the three of us. "


    Liu Bo Cong of Hushan sect looked dignified and said seriously.


    As soon as Hu Shan Zong left, there was only bajian mountain left.


    "Now, you can say. If your news is worth enough, I''ll consider sparing your life. "


    Fang Tianqi said in a deep voice, and an imperceptible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Fang, I have something important to report." Lin Qishi was surprised and said:


    "Beidouzong dug out the best pioneer stone from Mifeng cave!"


    "The best pioneer stone!"


    Fang Tianqi''s pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    The best pioneer stone has not been seen for a thousand years. Even for a time, he thought it was a legendary treasure. Unexpectedly, I heard the news of the top pioneer stone today.


    It''s not exciting.


    "Is it true?"


    Fang Tianqi pressed his throat and asked with a trace of trembling.


    "The news is true! Many masters of the world have heard the news from the Mifeng cave. Xu Tianjun must have dug out the best pioneer stone, otherwise his strength would not be so strong. "


    Lin Qishi said bitterly.


    "Good! In that case... Go to hell! "


    As soon as Fang Tianqi''s eyes were fixed, he had a sharp blade in his hand. He stabbed Lin Qishi''s heart and smashed it.


    "You... Promise to spare my life..."


    Lynch stone''s eyes were wide and pale.


    "Well! The news about the best pioneer stone is too important. I only believe in the dead, and the dead can keep secrets. "


    Fang Tianqi said calmly.


    The mood didn''t rise and fluctuate at all. It seems that he did a very simple thing.


    Three sects gather.


    "A year ago, a disciple of Hushan clan was killed outside the west side of luanfeng mountain range. The reason has not been found out yet."


    Liu Bo Cong said.


    "Two years ago, the young Lord of bajianshan was seriously injured in Lingpei city. The origin of this man is very mysterious. And with a lot of pioneer stones. "


    Fang Tianqi said.


    "Tianshengmen also found out that the people in the Lord''s mansion seem to have something to do with Xu Tianjun. Moreover, Beidou sect is on the periphery of luanfeng mountain range. "


    Tianshengmen elder hesitated and said.


    "Well! Even if the Lord of the city interferes in this matter. Xu Tianjun must die! " Fang Tianqi said in a cold voice:


    "If you have killed so many masters of the world in bajianshan, you must forgive yourself with your life."


    "Hushanzong will not let him go. Now that you know the location of Beidou sect, what are you waiting for? Send someone to kill him directly. "


    Liu Bo Cong was fierce and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He got up directly and left with his disciples.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the mountains.


    The disciples of the three sects kept searching for the specific location of Beidou sect.


    "Patriarch, the people of bajianshan, Hushan and tianshengmen have come to us. We can''t hide any more."


    Tian Shuang shook his head and said.


    "Well! Beidouzong doesn''t need to hide. If they dare to come, they''ll give them a ride. "


    Xu Zhendong has a murderous face, cold eyes, and looks at the forest.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    A phantom flashed by, and there was a faint smell of blood around the mountains. It seems that there is no one else except the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Bajianshan.


    A hasty figure, stop in a hurry.


    "What? All dead? "


    Fang Tianqi''s eyes were shocked, and his heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2183

    Bajianshan.


    Looking at the disciple who rushed in to report, Fang Tianqi felt a chill in his heart and his face was covered with frost.


    "Beidou sect! If you dare to kill my bajianshan disciple, I will make you pay for it. Hum, I thought you would hide very deep. Now that I know your position, where do you want to escape? "


    A greedy light flashed in his eyes and sneered.


    "The best pioneer stone must be mine."


    Heavenly gate.


    All the disciples sent out to investigate the news of Beidou sect died, and none of them came back alive.


    Three long old Wang a gloomy face, look far away, looking to the direction of the mountains.


    "Well! I killed the world Master of tianshengmen, but also killed many disciples. Xu Tianjun, Beidou sect, I will kill you myself. "


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A rush of footsteps sounded and a man came in.


    "Elder three, I will accompany you to Beidou sect."


    Yang Shuihu said coldly.


    "Young master! This... The Lord will not agree. "


    Wang Yiming shook his head and said.


    "Xu Tianjun destroys my heart. If I can''t kill him myself, I''ll have no hope of breakthrough in my life. Uncle Wang, do you have the heart to watch me stop? "


    Yang Shuihu said angrily.


    "Good! I''ll take you to wipe out Beidou sect. "


    Wang Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Hushan sect.


    When Liu Bocong came back to the clan, he told other elders the news directly. Even the Deputy clan leader heard the news.


    "Beidou sect! It''s just a little guy in the lower holy land. It''s not worth my hand. You should be fully responsible for this! "


    The deputy leader of Hushan sect waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about it at all.


    To deal with a mole ant in the lower holy land, if he does it, it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    "Yes


    Liu Bo Cong nodded.


    In the heart inexplicably appeared a bad premonition, shook his head, even in the heart of the worry down.


    Different from the atmosphere of the three sects, Beidou sect is full of fighting spirit and ambition.


    Ninety five disciples gathered in the square, and from time to time there was a loud roar.


    They are practicing martial arts at the moment.


    "Thanks to the pills collected by the Confucius family, all the disciples of Beidou sect have broken through the early stage of the lower holy spirit realm, and three of them have broken through to the later stage. If I have more time, I''m afraid I''ll catch up with you. Feng Shuangxi, in particular, is showing signs of another breakthrough. "


    Tian Shuang looks at the disciples of Beidou sect with a smile on his face.


    He did not expect that Beidou sect could cultivate disciples of the central Holy Land in just a few years.


    The rising world masters in the lower world have great potential.


    Now, give them enough pills, and they can break through.


    "Ha ha! That''s a good thing! If his cultivation can surpass me, even if I give up the position of patriarch to him, why not? "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    I''m not attached to the position of patriarch at all.


    Nowadays, Beidou sect is of one mind, and no one wants to be oppressed by the forces of the holy world.


    "Master Tianshuang, now the three clans are looking for our position in the mountains. In the long run, if we eliminate them everywhere, we will soon find the real hiding place of Beidou sect. It''s very bad for us


    Xu Zhendong frowned, thinking traction, always want to solve.


    Tian Shuang nodded, frowned and began to think about countermeasures.


    The three sects have been entrenched in Lingpei city for hundreds of years.


    If there is a tough confrontation, with the strength of beidouzong, there will be no benefit at all.


    I was more worried and didn''t think of a good way.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the distance, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, now we are almost driven to the edge of the cliff. If we don''t resist, we will die. I can''t watch them go to Beidou sect to slaughter! I will fight


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously and asked:


    "Lord, what''s your good plan?"


    "Hey, hey! You wait, and you''ll soon know. "


    Xu Zhendong chuckled and pretended to be mysterious. The voice is transmitted directly to Tian Shuang.


    "Good! Although I''m old, I just want to work with you. Although we are few, we can shake them as long as we are united. "


    Old man Tianshuang looked excited. For a long time, he didn''t realize such an impulse. He looked flushed with excitement.


    He waved and said:


    "Go! I''ll arrange it now. We''ll start right away. "


    No one knows about Beidou sect.


    At this time, the breeze blowing, the moon reflects the shadow of the tree.


    The five figures went down the mountain in the night and rushed to the direction of hushanzong.


    Hushan sect.


    A majestic palace, like a tiger perched on the mountain, looking in all directions, waves of prestige from the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, five figures appeared.


    Five people, it''s Xu Zhendong.


    "Feng Shuangxi, you take the three of them here to meet us. When the war breaks out, you will come up again."


    Xu Zhendong finished and went straight to the top of the mountain with Tian Shuang.


    "Hey, hey! Master Tianshuang, we have to move faster, otherwise it will be too late for the Hushan clan to know. "


    Xu Zhendong whispered.


    They carefully hid their tracks, but no one found them. They came all the way to the top of the mountain.


    "I once lived in Hushan sect many years ago. Don''t worry. I''ll set up a big array later. They won''t find me easily. "


    Said the old man in a low voice.


    He pointed to a remote place on one side. It was quiet in all directions, but when he looked carefully, there were many people guarding it secretly, as if they were looking at something important.


    "Entering from here is the treasure house of Hushan sect."


    Old man Tianshuang said:


    "You come with me!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong kept up with Tian Shuang and changed his position.


    Along the way, no one found, directly into the treasure house.


    WOW! WOW!


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a second level array was arranged.


    "With this array, as long as they don''t come in, they won''t find the abnormality in the treasure house."


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and had no doubt about the array of Tian Shuang.


    All the way up the mountain, master Tianshuang made many moves, and unconsciously bypassed the secret sentry, which made the road quite smooth.


    Looking at the treasure house, Xu Zhendong''s eyes were bright and his face was very surprised.


    "These are the four sacred vessels! There are so many disciples in the sect. The library of Hushan sect is really rich! "


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed.


    With a wave of his hand, these dozens of weapons are all collected into the inner world.


    "There are all kinds of skills, pills, materials and miraculous medicines here."


    Xu Zhendong was overjoyed, with a smile on his face, "ha ha! Now it''s all cheaper for me. Take it, take it all! "


    The day frost old man secretly laughs a, ignore


    All of a sudden, he wrinkled and looked at the corner.


    There is a jade box, delicate jade box exudes a breath of attraction.


    The day frost old man secretly exclaimed, hurriedly walked over.


    "Is that it?"

 Chapter 2184

    Tian Shuang''s face was excited and his body trembled slightly.


    The purple jade box is very delicate. I can''t move my eyes after just looking at it.


    Boom!


    When you open the jade box, a strong aroma permeates the treasure house.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at Tian Shuang old man with a puzzled look.


    "Master Tianshuang, what is that?"


    Tian Shuang took a deep breath and opened the purple jade box. There was a jade bottle in it. The mouth of the bottle was tightly blocked, but a little breath leaked out.


    The breath alone is enough to make people excited and excited.


    "It''s pregnant liquid!"


    Tian Shuang said in surprise:


    "The pregnant spirit liquid is more precious than the pregnant spirit pill. Even one drop of pregnant spirit liquid is worth ten pregnant spirit pills. Its value is immeasurable."


    After a pause, he explained:


    "This one drop of pregnant liquid can restore all the divine consciousness of a person in the central holy land. If your divine consciousness is damaged, it only takes ten drops to restore it."


    Hiss!


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath, his face full of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that hushanzong had such a treasure. This trip is worth it!"


    Xu Zhendong looked excited and said excitedly.


    Poof!


    There was a light sound, and there was a sound outside the treasure house.


    Two people one Leng, immediately then hear disorderly footstep sound to ring out.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    "There''s someone in there! Come on! Come on, get them for me


    "Someone has sneaked into the treasure house. Go and report to the Lord and several deputy Lords."


    There was a cry of surprise outside, and people kept approaching.


    "No, the array outside has been broken. Get ready to get out of here. "


    Old man Tianshuang''s face changed and his eyes were gloomy.


    Give the jade box to Xu Zhendong.


    "You put it away first, and I''ll tell you how to use it when you return to zongmen."


    Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Xu Zhendong has no affectation, put away directly, move quickly.


    After a few breaths.


    The treasure house was swept away.


    "It''s time we went out!"


    Said the old man in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out now."


    Xu Zhendong said


    "Their men are coming!"


    The door of the treasure house was pushed open.


    People keep pouring in to surround Xu Zhendong and his wife.


    "Catch them. We can''t let them both run away."


    "Dare to come to hushanzong to steal, and seek death!"


    "Come on, surround them. They can''t find a chance to run."


    A big drink, just poured in hundreds of Hushan disciples, crazy toward Xu Zhendong two people killed in the past.


    Whoo! Hoo


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang look at each other with a dignified look.


    At the moment, we are in a tight encirclement. If we wait for the leader and several deputy leaders of Hushan sect to arrive, the pressure will be even greater.


    Look no hesitation, two people decisive hand!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as they came out, some people were killed and broken into pieces.


    The disciples of hushanzong rushed up again. They didn''t seem to know that they were afraid. There was only one thought in their eyes, which was to kill Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang.


    "Kill


    "Kill them!"


    Hushanzong''s eyes turned red. People fell down and were constantly stimulated. His eyes were fierce and murderous.


    "Lord, you protect me. I''ll set up the battle! "


    Cried the old man.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flashed and appeared beside the old man Tianshuang. As long as someone came near, his sword was cut in two.


    After a while.


    Tian Shuang nodded, threw a flag to Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master, start the array together!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong clenched the array flag in his hand, and the Shengyuan in his body was directly taken away.


    WOW! WOW!


    The breath keeps gathering and growing fiercer.


    When the disciples of hushanzong found something wrong, they quickly stepped back.


    But


    It''s too late to retreat!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Columns of light appear from the void and fall suddenly, forming a white area.


    In the white area is the killing array laid by Tian Shuang.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    There are many murders everywhere.


    Although the disciples of hushanzong wanted to retire, the treasure house was too crowded to retire.


    Of the hundreds who came in, nine out of ten were trapped in the killing battle.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang nodded, and there was no cover up in their eyes.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, in the white killing array, there are many blood flowers floating.


    The red blood flower is very strange, with a strong smell of blood.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm without any pity.


    Holding the array flag tightly, the Shengyuan in the body is constantly taken away.


    Bursts of emptiness, quickly swallow pills, supplement the consumption of Shengyuan.


    After a few breaths.


    The white light dissipated, leaving a broken body.


    Some have been unable to distinguish head and foot, into a pool of mud, flesh and blood of the tragic situation, it is terrible.


    "Let''s go! This is the gate of Hushan sect. It''s not good for us to stay too long. "


    Old man Tianshuang gave a low drink and waved his hand to put away the array flag.


    He set up the array very quickly, but if the engraved array flag is discarded later, no matter how much material is needed.


    Besides, this is the territory of hushanzong, which is very dangerous.


    If you meet a powerful master, there is no time for him to set up the battle.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, two figures flying, a flash, then out of the treasure house.


    WOW!


    "Despicable, where to escape!"


    A voice appeared, the figure flashed, a person appeared, directly stopped in front of two people.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. This man was Wang Wenbin, the young leader of Hushan sect.


    At the moment, Wang Wenbin looks drunk and doesn''t seem to wake up from the drunkenness. He hears a shout from the treasure house and rushes over immediately.


    "It''s you


    Xu Zhendong has a sneer at Wang Wenbin, but he doesn''t like Wang Wenbin.


    "Well! Even if you''ve heard of benshao, you''re going to die tonight. "


    Wang Wenbin was intoxicated. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he was very strange and didn''t know him at all. He looked murderous and said:


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    He drinks suddenly, his huge fist comes out directly, and the tiger in the void is crooked, biting Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    All of a sudden, under the moonlight, all around a blue light appeared, condensed in Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    A light cyan light covered Xu Zhendong''s body, just like a demon in cyan armor.


    The sword light appeared, and the blue light was dazzling under the moonlight.


    Sword light and tiger collide.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, the tiger was cut off by the sword light and disappeared like smoke.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword fell on Wang Wenbin.


    His face was shocked, his eyes were shocked, and his breath was intermittent. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he looked sober and recognized the blue sword light.


    "You''re from box four..."


    Before he finished, he fell down and his breath dissipated.


    "Little Lord!"


    There was a shrill roar.


    Several figures appeared and came to Wang Wenbin with a look of horror and remorse.


    I didn''t expect that they were still late! Failed to save the young master.


    "You killed the young master!"


    Five people stare at Xu Zhendong with murderous faces.


    Gather Shengyuan and kill the whole audience.

 Chapter 2185

    The five people''s eyes were cold and they looked at Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    "Kill him and take revenge for the young master!"


    "Young master can''t die in vain!"


    "Who are you? I''ve killed so many people in Hushan sect. I don''t want to leave here. "


    They didn''t recognize Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang at all.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the five people with a cool face, and said with a little ridicule:


    "We are the disciples of Beidou sect you are looking for."


    "What? It''s beidouzong


    Five people are shocked by their identity of Xu Zhendong!


    His eyes were startled, and he soon calmed down, and his face became more murderous.


    "Beidou sect is so bold that it dares to kill Hushan sect. You''re looking for death!"


    Said an elder, looking cold.


    "We hushanzong haven''t gone to the trouble of beidouzong yet. How dare you come here. Today, we''ll make you happy! "


    Liu Bo Cong gave a loud drink and his eyes were not good.


    "Well! Do you really think you can beat tens of thousands of Hushan sect disciples? I promise to leave you a whole body. "


    The elder was calm and expressionless, looking at Xu Zhendong and his wife.


    "Ha ha! Kill if you want! If we dare to come here today, we don''t want to surrender. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs and looks at the five people calmly.


    Tian Shuang nodded slightly, and his divine sense explored all around him. A sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "Lord, we can''t wait any longer! It has to be done as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The long sword came out of its sheath, and the edge of the sword seemed to cut everything in front of it.


    "What, why is his strength so strong?"


    Liu Bo Cong''s eyes were startled and his face was flustered.


    All of a sudden!


    A blue sword light in his eyes kept enlarging, and he wanted to avoid it.


    But


    No matter how he hid, the blue sword light seemed to lock his position. No matter where he moved, the sword light was like a shadow.


    Poof!


    Liu Bo Cong''s eyes widened as his body disintegrated.


    The light of the sword dissipated, and there was a sword mark five or six meters deep on the ground.


    WOW! WOW


    Xu Zhendong attacks again, Jianguang attacks continuously, Qingmu opens the front, this space is full of Jianguang.


    "No! No


    The four screamed, but it was too late.


    Poop! Poop! Poop! Poop!


    There were four dull voices in a row, looking around.


    There were four more corpses on the ground. They were miserable and wide eyed. It seemed that they met a scene of panic.


    WOW! WOW!


    Hushanzong was in chaos, and people came constantly.


    More and more disciples came forward, and they looked at Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong warily.


    "They killed the young master and five elders!"


    "Surround them and wait for the Deputy Lord to come!"


    People drink low, surrounded Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang old man, a face of fear, no one dares to kill up.


    "Lord! There are more and more people. We... "


    Tian Shuang said in a low voice with a dignified look.


    He has a good array, but his array is more powerful.


    But if the enemy does not enter the battle, there is no way to take others.


    What''s more, his strength has not been fully recovered. The longer he delays, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    "I know! Wait a second! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said, looking around with a dignified look


    "Master Tianshuang, you''re going to set up the battle!"


    At the foot of the mountain.


    "No! The Lord and elder Tianshuang are in danger. Let''s hurry up. "


    Feng Shuangxi several people hear the mountain cry to kill sound boiling, immediately frightened. Rush up from the foot of the mountain, the road is very smooth, without much obstruction, straight to the top.


    Xu Zhendong stood by the old man Tianshuang, gazing around, and no one dared to step forward.


    WOW! WOW!


    After a while.


    The array layout is complete.


    Tian Shuang old man took the array flag and gave Xu Zhendong the same array flag.


    "Take it. I''ll launch the battle, and you can hide in it."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked into the distance.


    I saw a few five shadows coming together in the distance. Walking in the front is a middle-aged man with a full face, a beard and a gloomy face.


    At his side, the four fell behind and followed closely.


    The momentum of the five people is not weak. When they walk together, even the void and the earth vibrate and reverberate from time to time.


    In the distance, I only saw the figure, and the disciples of Hushan sect called out.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The leader, with a heavy momentum, saw several people on the ground, especially Wang Wenbin, who stayed for a long time, and felt a burst of grief in his heart.


    "My son! You killed my son


    His eyes were gloomy and he looked at Xu Zhendong. He was furious and his face became ferocious.


    Both eyes radiate a ray of light, rich murderous gas, almost condensed into essence.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Lilin''s pupils shrink and recognize Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Lilin, do you know him?"


    Wang Hu body a shock, cold voice way.


    Xu Lilin quickly returned


    "Suzerain, he is the master of the world that I personally grasp into the abyss and wasteland. I didn''t expect him to be able to toss so much. Today, I dare to kill hushanzong. Ten years ago, he was just a master of the world. Ten years later, his strength will not be too strong. "


    Wang Hu, the leader of Hushan sect, has cold eyes. He glances at Xu Lilin, and suddenly feels cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "If Beidou sect dares to kill my son, go to die!"


    Words fall.


    A tiger appeared, standing between heaven and earth, powerful momentum oppression, people feel a burst of impatience.


    Xu Zhendong''s pupils shrank and suddenly stepped back.


    The tiger bullied him, and the tiger in the void rushed forward again.


    The four looked at each other and nodded.


    A flash, came to Xu Zhendong two people side.


    All of a sudden!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The tiger roars in the void, deafening.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and took a step forward.


    Boom! Boom


    The formation took shape, and several members of Hushan sect were trapped by the formation.


    "Do you want to trap me?"


    Wang Hu sneered and looked down upon him.


    One punch on the array.


    The array shakes for a while, and some places are damaged. The old man Tianshuang''s mouth is bleeding, and he is injured with one blow.


    "Master Tianshuang!"


    Xu Zhendong was worried and his face sank.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    WOW


    A puff of smoke drifted away, and bursts of medicine filled the air.


    A strange medicinal powder was inhaled into people''s body, and they immediately felt that Shengyuan didn''t work well, and their strength dropped to half of the peak period.


    "This... What is this? My holy yuan won''t work


    "What medicine is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    "No! I can''t play my strength. "


    There was a panic in the crowd.


    At the moment, he was trapped by the array, just like a fly running around.


    "Well! Is that all? "


    Wang Hu''s face is gloomy. He looks at Xu Zhendong hiding in the array. He kills wantonly and punches on the array beside him. His power is weakened.


    "Let''s break the array together!"


    Wang Hu drank a lot.


    All of them calm down and attack the place directed by the patriarch.


    Violence!


    Poof


    Old man Tianshuang gushed blood and his breath was weak.


    The array is bombarded constantly. Once the array is destroyed by violence, it will be attacked by the array.


    "No! We can''t let them continue to attack! "


    Xu Zhendong worried and gritted his teeth.


    A flash, the figure disappears from the eyes, hidden into the array.

 Chapter 2186

    Hushan sect.


    All the disciples of Hushan sect gathered on the top of the mountain.


    He looked nervous and looked at a white cage like array not far away.


    In the white array, several figures are constantly shifting their positions.


    I can''t see the figure of several people clearly, but I can still feel the fierce confrontation in the array.


    Bang! Bang!


    The huge fist suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Five fists appear together, it''s very spectacular, direct hand, bombard array.


    At the front is Wang Hu, the leader of Hushan sect.


    Wang Hu''s face was angry, his fists kept gathering strength, and the roar of the tiger came from him.


    "Roar!"


    Roaring, even the earth is a shiver, cracks continue to appear, spread far away.


    The tiger roared and rushed to the void.


    Behind him, four slightly smaller fists also turned into tigers and protected them.


    Suddenly rush out, towards the eyes of the array.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    At the edge of the array, close to the position of several members of Hushan sect, a shining stone was smashed to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Old man Tianshuang spat out a mouthful of blood!


    A blood sword splashed from his mouth and flew high into the air.


    The breath is a while dispirited, the old man''s face is pale, originally has a little black hair, turns gray white in a twinkling of an eye, very ugly.


    Keep your eyes calm and look at the array.


    Hands trembling, holding the array. Looking forward to a swift figure, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    "Lord, we must do it as soon as possible! I won''t last long! "


    His eyes brightened.


    At the moment, the figure came near.


    "Hushan sect, let you feel the strength of Beidou sect!"


    The blue light of the sword suddenly burst out, and the sword was full of Qi. Bursts of trembling sound sounded.


    The cold light burst through the void and killed five people.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    A scream!


    The sword light disappeared. There was a deep bloodstain on the chest of the man who had just been hit. The whole chest was cracked, revealing the heart inside. The blood spattered and spewed to the altitude of tens of meters.


    He fell heavily on the ground, his whole body was weak, and he kept spitting blood in his mouth. His eyes were shocked to see the figure in front of him.


    "Why are you... So powerful?"


    I met Xu Zhendong for the first time.


    In his eyes, he was just a mole ant who could be crushed to death. Now the mole ant hurt him. He was frightened and felt a burst of anger pouring out.


    "If you dare to hurt me, you''re going to die!"


    He gave a loud drink and hurt his chest. The wound stopped bleeding quickly, but he was seriously injured.


    "Lao Xu! How are you doing? "


    The people around him went to help him, worried.


    Looking at the moving shadow around, his face was full of gloom, and he wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Brothers, kill him! Let Lao Xu out! As long as we hold him down, the Lord will surely kill him! "


    One said angrily, with a murderous look on his face.


    "No need to say more! Break the array first, break the array later, how can he escape without the obstruction of the array? When that happens, it will be his death


    Wang Hu drinks low and his eyes surge wildly. When I think of my son, I''m angry.


    "Well! He used a trick to reduce our strength, otherwise he would not hurt Lao Xu successfully just now. If he comes out to fight head on, his strength is not our opponent at all. "


    Hushanzong looks gloomy and looks at a gray array with displeasure.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is hiding in the array. Even if they see it, it will be too late when they rush away!


    "Lao Wang, be careful..."


    Liu Tianhu had a big drink. He wanted to remind him, but it was too late! The sword light shoots out of his hand and directly covers the void around him. The sword Qi carries cold light, but he doesn''t touch Xu Zhendong.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong flashed, he made a quick move. The light of the sword came out, and the blue light of the sword went straight down.


    Poof!


    Wang Guangmeng''s arm and shoulder were cut into a smooth hole, which was bloody, reflecting the fear of several people around him.


    "Ah


    Wang Guangmeng''s face was in pain, and blood splashed on his arm. He couldn''t stop it.


    "You mole ant, how dare you hurt me!"


    Wang Guangmeng was pale and angry.


    "Kill him! Kill him for me


    People look awe inspiring, and a chill comes to them.


    Even in the front of the four, Wang Hu felt a ferocious intention to kill him.


    "Be careful!"


    His eyes suddenly changed and he punched forward.


    The whole array is shaking and almost broken.


    "Well! I don''t believe how long you can hold on. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly changed, with some awe.


    I don''t know when to put away the blue sword in my hands, but my hands suddenly raised.


    The sky roared and the wind blew.


    On the top of the mountain, the leaves of the boundless trees fell off one after another and turned into a sharp sword, which quickly gathered around Xu Zhendong.


    Countless Blue Sword lights form a sea of swords.


    In a flash, he has entered the range of the array.


    "A blade of grass! Everything can be a sword


    The sound falls, countless sword lights fall!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There are too many sword lights. Several people of Hushan sect can''t resist them. The sword light is directly stabbed at the shoulder, the arm and the stomach.


    Panic, only to protect the heart and head.


    All of a sudden, countless wounds split on the body, and blood splashed out from the feet, arms and chest.


    Four people are dying, the whole body a pair of miserable appearance. Only Wang Hu, the most powerful, can keep his manners.


    "To die!"


    Wang Hu gathered all his strength and burst out his fist.


    All of a sudden!


    Heaven and earth change color, the whole mountain top will feel a breath of depression, bursts of whistling sound from the array.


    I saw a fierce tiger directly break through the array and jump into the sky. His eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes when he looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    The tiger fell down!


    Open the big mouth of the blood plate and bite it hard. It''s very powerful, as if it devours heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong''s mind is not heavy, and his hands hold the short blade tightly.


    Although he was better at using the sword, he was holding the short blade now, and his momentum rose abruptly, and he soon gathered to the extreme.


    Gaze, all the holy yuan condensed on the short blade.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong at the foot of the lotus, a lotus leaf appears, quickly converge.


    Earth shaking breath from the lotus leaves, as if to tear the world.


    Poof!


    Gently toward the front, a short blade cut down, a sword light, into lotus leaves, slowly floating to the fist in the air.


    Wang Hu showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and looked at the Kendo lotus leaf that could be crushed by a pinch.


    The fist turned into a tiger and fell down.


    All of a sudden!


    His face was frozen!


    Now!


    Here comes the lotus leaf!

 Chapter 2187

    The fist in the sky collides with the sword light.


    The green light of this lotus leaf seems to contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth and capture the nature of heaven and earth.


    Electric light and flint room.


    The huge fists didn''t fall down and solidified in the air, but when you look carefully, cracks appeared and spread all over the fists in an instant.


    Click!


    The fists were broken, and they dissipated.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Hu was furious in his heart, which made him hard to imagine. He almost instantly reacted and was ready to make a move.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes suddenly solidified, eyes, a blue lotus leaf from the broken fist, shot out.


    Speed is very fast, in a blink of an eye has come to him.


    "No!"


    Wang Hu was frightened and gave a big drink.


    Immediately resist, a punch, even next to the trees and houses have been broken!


    Several people hugged the tree was directly broken, next to the house, was hit by the fist, immediately broken into powder.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    A punch hit him, and he was hit dozens of meters away, breaking several big trees before stopping.


    Wang Hu was in a panic. He couldn''t see him, but he made too many punches in a short time. He kept bombarding. He didn''t know the difference between East and West. As long as he saw a shadow, he made a fist immediately.


    The boxing is too strong. Old man Tianshuang is struggling to support it. All over the gray hair, now has become white.


    His hair was as white as frost, and his face was even more pale. Clench your teeth to maintain the array.


    Bang!


    Old man Tianshuang was hit by his fist and his body was blown away, crushing a intact house into pieces.


    The array is broken and in danger.


    All of a sudden.


    This piece of lotus leaf is gradually enlarged!


    Become a fear that he can''t forget, come directly to Wang Hu''s head.


    Poof!


    Sword light spray, Wang Hu''s eyes solidified!


    His head was instantly destroyed by the sword light, blood and flesh flying, and he kept the posture of punching, but the next punch couldn''t go out.


    Poop!


    Wang Hu''s body fell directly to the ground, where a deep pit of more than ten meters was thrown out.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Several deputy masters and disciples of Hushan sect were stunned and looked at the figure on the ground. They immediately felt extremely scared.


    "Lord, is he dead? He was so powerful that he was killed by beidouzong?! This... "


    "No way! How did the Lord die? His strength is terrible. Beidou sect can''t kill him. "


    "What shall we do when the Lord is dead?"


    The disciples of Hushan sect looked at the array in a daze. They were in a panic.


    The patriarch is not only the spiritual leader of the sect, but also the king they admire most. Now he is dead.


    Looking at the array, a bloody figure came out slowly. His eyes were unyielding and cold. He didn''t seem to worry about the people of hushanzong attacking him.


    As soon as his eyes changed, Xu Lilin suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong and exclaimed


    "Come on, kill him!"


    The disciples of Hushan sect were stunned. When they heard the voice of the deputy leader, they immediately had the backbone.


    "Kill


    "Kill him!"


    He roared and rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    Over ten thousand people yelled in unison, and the voice shocked the world and spread far away.


    The dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the sound, revealing the bright moonlight.


    "Lord, come back quickly!"


    As soon as Feng Shuangxi and Xu Zhendong flash, they look at Xu Zhendong anxiously.


    "I''m fine! You take care of elder Tianshuang. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and looked at the disciples of hushanzong with cold eyes.


    "Well! It''s just a group of local people. I killed their leader. There''s no threat from others. Cough


    He coughed and spat blood phlegm.


    Directly take out a back to Yuan Dan, the body got Shengyuan immediately recovered some.


    His eyes became very sharp, just like the demon God surrounded by thousands of troops. He was not frightened by the momentum of tens of thousands of people.


    "You want to die! I''ll help you


    With a roar, the momentum diffuses with the wind, the earth roars continuously, and the ripple waves between heaven and earth disperse.


    Hushanzong body meal, a sense of panic, heart spontaneously.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a wave of both hands, several pillars of light appeared and surrounded the disciples of hushanzong directly.


    A large array enveloped the disciples of Hushan sect and trapped them directly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Sword light and sword shadow, there are murders everywhere in the array.


    "No! We''re trapped. "


    The disciples of the tiger mountain sect screamed.


    "Ah! My hand is broken! "


    "It''s over! If you can''t escape, you will be killed by Beidou sect. "


    The disciples in Hushan looked frightened and fled in terror.


    However, no matter where you hide, you will encounter sword light everywhere.


    It seems that this array is not only a trapped array, but also a large killing array.


    The power of the array is not strong, but they are only the lowest level disciples of the clan. Their strength is very weak. It''s enough to deal with them.


    The body fell to the ground and gradually piled up into a hill.


    On the top of the mountain, the original clean ground, slowly condensed into a small river, which flows with red water, with a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Well! Even if there are many of you, what can you do? "


    His eyes were cold, and Xu Zhendong was full of murders.


    The people of hushanzong wanted to kill him. He just resisted.


    Looking to one side, Xu Lin shrinks her neck and looks frightened.


    The other three are also the Deputy masters of Hushan sect. Looking at Xu Zhendong is like looking at a demon God who kills people without blinking an eye.


    There are more than 10000 disciples of Hushan sect, nearly 20000 of them are trapped in the array, and countless people are slaughtered.


    "I''ll kill you! Do you agree? "


    One foot stepped on Xu Lilin''s body and made a sudden click. His shoulders were abandoned and he shrugged and pulled powerlessly.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Xu Lilin revolts loudly, struggles to stand up and looks at Xu Zhendong with hatred.


    "This is the territory of Hushan sect. If you didn''t use a trick, you couldn''t kill the Lord."


    "The king is defeated! Dead is dead


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword came to Xu Lilin. Suddenly, his arm on the other side was cut off directly and flew hundreds of meters away. The wound was bleeding like a column.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "I''ll take it! I''ll take it! "


    Xu Lilin was frightened and pale.


    Standing in front of him is a demon God, who kills people without blinking an eye. He''s scared. He''s really scared.


    Once you don''t bow your head, you''ll end up dead.


    In the corner of his mouth, Xu Zhendong evoked a sneer, a blue rune, which was very complicated. It flew out of his hand and directly entered Xu Lilin''s mind.


    He said in a cold voice


    "Don''t fight, or you''ll die!"


    Xu Lilin trembled and did not dare to resist. He felt a blue Rune engraved on the divine consciousness and watched his every move at any time.


    The soul contract is signed.


    "From now on, you are my servant. If you dare to betray me, I can destroy your Divine sense with one thought. "


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Master! I dare not


    Xu Lilin was in a panic, and the crisis came from the divine consciousness, and he said quickly.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other three and said faintly:


    "It''s your turn! If you dare to resist, die! "

 Chapter 2188

    "It''s over, it''s over! Hushan sect is over! "


    A panic figure, constantly galloping, came directly to the foot of bajian mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    Directly jump out of a figure, eyes vigilantly looking at people.


    Seeing the mark of Hushan Sect on the visitor, he immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "You are a disciple of hushanzong. Why do you come to bajianshan?"


    The tone is very cold, with a bit of contempt.


    "Hushan sect is over! Please tell the Lord of bajianshan that someone has killed the Hushan sect. The Lord of Wang has been killed! "


    Hushanzong''s disciples said quickly, with a look of panic.


    "What? The leader of Hushan sect was killed? "


    Bajianshan disciple''s face changed and said in a startled voice.


    The king leader of Hushan sect was a strong man at the same level as the leader. He was killed.


    This is amazing news!


    Once the news spreads, it will cause the whole Lingpei city to shake.


    "Come on! Come up with me and report the situation to the elder


    Bajianshan disciples with people rushed up the mountain, will report the news to the elder.


    Hushan sect.


    On the top of the mountain, the roar of the sky kept ringing.


    "I have seen you, master!"


    Four people bow body to say.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, with a trace of fear.


    Before that, Xu Zhendong was just a humble mole ant in their eyes. I didn''t expect that before long, the mole ant they despised has become their master.


    That''s ironic!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong waved his hand, the killing in the array stopped immediately.


    The disciples of Hushan sect looked around. There were corpses everywhere. They couldn''t tell whose corpses were falling everywhere. In the pits on the ground, there were all red blood, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a look of survival, his eyes are full of fear.


    Especially when I saw the four people standing behind Xu Zhendong, who were the four powerful Deputy masters of Hushan sect, my mood was even more complicated.


    Today''s hushanzong is full of ruins, people are running away everywhere, the flames are everywhere, and the fire is constantly burning.


    The old man Tian Shuang was helped to walk over. He was pale and looked at hushanzong. He was very excited. He often thought that they would sweep hushanzong tonight, and his face became excited.


    Sleeping for thousands of years, it''s so lonely.


    Now, the war has inspired his fighting spirit.


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Now the situation is very bad. If they can take over Beidou sect, it will be a good thing for Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    "If I don''t want to be submissive, I don''t want to force them to leave at once."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is not big, without the slightest cover up. All the disciples of hushanzong heard it.


    "Do you count? Are you really willing to let me go? "


    A disciple of Hushan sect asked eagerly.


    Others nervously look at Xu Zhendong. If they had not been trapped by the array, they would have left long ago and would not have stayed at all.


    A wave of hand, a flash of light.


    The array eyes on the ground were put away, and the array was removed, revealing thousands of people living in Hushan sect.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave now. If anyone wants to join Beidou sect, he can stay here now. "


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    His voice sank, his eyes were cold, and he said with a strong murderous air:


    "However, if you join other sects to fight against our Beidou sect, you will be the enemy of Beidou sect. There will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    Sen Leng''s cold idea, the whole body of all people trembles, the heart is very frightened.


    Some people didn''t seem to see it, and their eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    "Can you really leave? I''m tired of fighting and killing in zongmen. I finally have a chance to get rid of it. Ha ha! Who''s going with me? "


    He suddenly gave a loud drink and immediately came out and went straight down the mountain.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go, too!"


    People keep leaving and going straight down the mountain.


    "Hey, hey! They are too stupid. Beidou sect can kill the leader, which is enough to prove that Beidou sect has more potential than Hushan sect. If we stay in Beidou sect at this time, we will surely be able to prosper and become stronger together with Beidou sect. "


    "Yes! Beidouzong is obviously more promising! "


    "I will stay!"


    "Count me in. I''ll join Beidou sect."


    The crowd cheered, and many people stayed and chose to join Beidou sect.


    For them, it''s the same no matter where they live.


    In the holy world, the strong are respected.


    "Feng Shuangxi, take the four of you and clean up the remaining treasures of Hushan sect. We''ll go back to the sect immediately."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    After a while.


    The four Deputy masters were very familiar with Hushan sect. They quickly turned over Hushan sect. Some valuable things were put into the storage bag. When they returned to Beidou sect, they immediately made the sect stronger.


    Xu Lilin hesitated, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master, there is a hidden place for Hushan sect to practice. The ancestors of the sect are sleeping there now."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and said:


    "What''s his strength?"


    "The central holy land is at its peak, and it''s old. If it wasn''t for sleeping, it would have been dead for many years."


    Xu said.


    "Good! You lead the way


    Xu Zhendong clapped his hands and said.


    A group of people quickly forward, and soon came to a hidden place, if no one leads the way, I''m afraid we can''t find it.


    Boom! Boom!


    The door opened and went in.


    In a coffin made of jade, there lies an old man with white hair.


    "What''s bothering me?"


    The old man opened his eyes, with some impatience, saw Xu Lilin, very confused.


    "Ha ha! Old man, take me as the master, or die! "


    Xu Zhendong said with a sneer.


    Looking at several people, he waved his hand and immediately surrounded the old man.


    "Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I am willing to take you as my Lord


    The old man was so frightened that he saw the situation clearly and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    A blue rune, very mysterious, entered the old man''s mind and engraved on the divine consciousness.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang went back to Beidou sect.


    The remaining 4000 people, led by the four vice lords and Feng Shuangxi, rushed back to Beidou sect.


    It was late at night when they returned to beidouzong.


    The bright moonlight fell on the ground, very quiet.


    "Master Tianshuang, here is the pregnant spirit liquid."


    Take out the pregnant spirit liquid and give it to Tianshuang old man. He immediately smells a strong fragrance, and Shenzhi becomes excited.


    Tianshuang old man swallowed the pregnant spirit liquid, the whole person became a lot of spirit, white hair also began to appear a little gray. Divine consciousness radiates radiance, and it is constantly changing.


    The damaged cultivation recovered slowly, and there was a ruddy color on the face of Tianshuang old man.


    "Lord, your injury is too serious. I''ll heal it for you."


    The day frost old man said.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Tian Shuang old man with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "The pregnant spirit liquid is really magical, and its effect is much better than that of the pregnant spirit pill. Master Tianshuang, you are stronger than me now. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Old man Tianshuang shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Pregnant spirit liquid is really good, but the quantity of Hushan sect''s collection is too small. Now my strength has barely recovered by 30%. It''s OK to deal with the ordinary upper holy spirit realm. If it''s the best, it''s hard to sustain."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and they went to the training room.

 Chapter 2189

    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong spits out a mouthful of stinky black blood and sprays it on the wall, directly burning a big hole.


    "Hoo


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, channels dredged, suddenly feel much more comfortable.


    "You are seriously injured this time, and your meridians are damaged. If you recover slowly, it will take half a year to recover. Now is a special period, we can only seize the time to recover. "


    Tian Shuang opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Thank you, master Tianshuang. If I rely on myself, even if I have pills, it will take me a lot of time to refine them."


    Xu Zhendong said gratefully.


    "You are welcome, master!"


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    They went out of the training room and came to the top of the mountain.


    Overlooking the mountains, gusts of breeze blowing, raised the corner of clothes.


    "We killed Hushan sect tonight. The other two sects won''t sit back and watch us become stronger. Now is the opportunity for bajianshan and tianshengmen. Once beidouzong is destroyed. Ling Pei city has only two of them has the final say.


    Tianshuang old man sighed, eyes with a trace of light.


    "Master Tianshuang! When we walk out of the abyss and establish Beidou sect step by step, who have we ever been afraid of? Ten years ago, we were not afraid of their three sects joining hands. Now there are only two sects left, let alone the fear. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles a little, the mood is full of joy.


    Today''s situation is much better than ten years ago.


    Even now in Mingchu, bajianshan and tianshengmen are eyeing each other. With the strength of Beidou sect, they are not rivals of the two sects, but they will not easily admit defeat.


    The mountains rise and fall, stretching thousands of miles.


    "Suzerain, bajianshan and tianshengmen will surely attack our Beidou sect. In that case, we don''t have to wait for them to come. It''s time to make preparations. "


    There are many holy spirit crystals in old man Tianshuang''s hands, all of which are top-grade Holy Spirit crystals with strong Holy Spirit.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, looked at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Master, maybe we can try this!"


    With these words, Xu Zhendong had a piece of pioneer stone in his hand.


    The breath of swallowing came from the pioneer stone. Old man Tianshuang did not dare to touch it. Once it was touched by the pioneer stone, the vitality in his body would be swallowed.


    And


    If touched by the top pioneer stone, he can be sucked into a mummy in an instant.


    "Ha ha! With this, we have a better chance of winning. "


    Old man Tianshuang laughed.


    Bajianshan.


    People from tianshengmen came to bajianshan in a hurry.


    "Master Mo, this Beidou sect is too arrogant. While we didn''t pay attention, we killed Hushan sect directly. Wang Hu of Hushan sect is the God of the upper part, but it''s not so easy to kill. Even if we do, it will take some means to deal with Wang Hu. There must be something wrong with this Beidou sect. "


    Yang Tiansheng, the leader of Tiansheng sect, looks at the leader of bajianshan with a gloomy look.


    Mo Shanhai, the leader of bajian mountain, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Beidou sect is just a small sect that is not popular. If it is not for the unexpected use of array and elixir, Hushan sect will not be easily destroyed. Wang Hu is careless


    "Well! The people of beidouzong are seriously injured. It''s a good chance for us to take action! "


    The eyes of Yang Tiansheng, the leader of Tiansheng sect, were shining with cold light.


    "He has Ziyang forging skill in his hand. Once he grows up, I''m afraid we are not his opponents. Beidou sect is already so powerful, and most of its disciples are masters of the rising world in the lower world. They are so gifted that they can''t make Beidou sect grow up. "


    Mo Shan, the God of the sea, is indifferent. He has sentenced Beidou sect to death in his heart.


    In Lingpei City, two sects are enough.


    There is no need for a new clan with great potential.


    "Yes, we must kill Beidou sect. Otherwise, sooner or later, we will be annexed by Beidou sect. "


    Yang Tiansheng said in a deep voice.


    They nodded.


    The disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen kept gathering and headed for the mountains.


    Such a lively scene, all kinds of news spread to the people''s ears, Lingpei city directly boiling.


    "Hushanzong was bloodwashed all night. Is that a false news?"


    "Hey, hey! I heard that Beidou sect was disgusted with Hushan sect and directly suppressed it. Many of Hushan sect''s disciples have taken refuge in Beidou sect. Now bajianshan and tianshengmen have gone to beidouzong, ready to destroy beidouzong. "


    "Ha ha! Lingpei city has not been so busy for a long time. The battle between Beidou sect and the two major schools is imminent, and I will go to see the excitement. "


    People kept coming out of the city, far behind the two clans.


    Bajianshan and tianshengmen did not hide their tracks intentionally, and even exposed themselves, leading more people to the mountains.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Jingusheng stood on the wall, watching the flow of people coming out of the city, some worried about beidouzong.


    At this time, he was surrounded by a middle-aged man. Wearing a purple brocade, standing with a negative hand, the strong breath naturally comes out.


    This man is Jin Wanfeng, the Lord of the city.


    The bodyguard around him was full of reverence and adoration in his eyes.


    "Master! Shall we close the gate? "


    Said the Golden Valley saint.


    The city leader Jin Wanfeng looked at the direction of the mountains leisurely, shook his head and said:


    "Don''t close the gate! Even if you close the gate, they will go out. You can stop it for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    Jingusheng nods, but he worries about Xu Zhendong.


    "If we don''t step in, with the current strength of Beidou sect, I''m afraid it''s not the rival of the two sects. And... Master Tianshuang is in Beidou sect now. If there is a just in case... "


    Jingu shengdun, did not continue to say.


    The city Lord Jin Wanfeng''s face was unshakable, and his eyes were deep.


    "You give this letter to him and he will let you know if he needs it."


    The Golden Valley saint was stunned, and the master added a golden paper.


    "It''s Shifu!"


    Jingusheng nods and leaves directly.


    "Ha ha! You are so similar to me a thousand years ago, but I don''t know if the opponent you choose is qualified to be your opponent? "


    With a long sigh, Jin Wanfeng seems to think of the years thousands of years ago. Compared with today, he is inevitably more melancholy.


    "Thousands of years ago, Lingpei city was also very lively, much more lively than today."


    With that, his figure flashed and disappeared from the city wall.


    Another place.


    With the letter, jingusheng came to the foot of beidouzong mountain.


    This is the second time I have come here. I''m already familiar with the road. I came to the top of the mountain smoothly and saw the old man Tianshuang.


    Looking at the letter in his hand, master Tianshuang pondered and shook his head. A trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still so competitive. Unfortunately, my strength has not recovered. Otherwise, I will fight with you for 300 rounds. "


    The Golden Valley Saint looked respectfully at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Master, how can I reply to my teacher?"


    "Go back and tell your master, I promised him! I''ll go to beidouzong when he gets through this disaster. "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    Jingusheng nodded and looked around. He didn''t find Xu Zhendong. He asked suspiciously:


    "Master, where is Xu Tianjun''s Taoist friend?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a bright voice came.


    "Ha ha!"


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    Jingusheng looks at Xu Zhendong attentively.


    "Xu Tianjun, we must survive!"

 Chapter 2190

    Xu Zhendong looked at jingusheng, with a little appreciation in his eyes, and nodded his head seriously.


    His eyes were blazing. He looked at jingusheng and said:


    "Captain King, I will come to thank you one day."


    Before that, he thought about what happened to Lingpei City, and then he knew that the city master''s office had done it.


    Otherwise, the day he left the city, it would not be so smooth. Even the pursuers behind him were enough to make him die several times.


    "Well! I''m looking forward to fighting you


    The Golden Valley Saint said goodbye, no longer stay.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang went out of the door and saw the mountains.


    At this moment, the dark clouds almost hit the peak, and the lightning continued to condense in the dark clouds, as if they would land at any time.


    The oppressive atmosphere came to everyone. Even the disciples guarding the foot of the mountain began to get nervous.


    "If we lose this battle, Beidou sect will no longer exist."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were firm. He watched people coming in the mountains.


    "Lord, joining Beidou sect in this life is my chance to be reborn. If you hadn''t rescued me, I would have died. My life is yours. Even if I die, I will protect Beidou sect. "


    Tian Shuang''s face was determined and his eyes did not shrink.


    The mountains in the distance are full of shadows.


    The disciples of Beidou sect and the people they recruited all changed their weapons, and their strength became stronger again.


    The world is dominated by beidouzong 95. Xu Zhendong asked everyone to replace the four sacred weapons with birds and guns.


    "Big brother, Mingyue is worried."


    Kong Mingyue frowned and came to Xu Zhendong, looking at the foot of the mountain.


    The distance is constantly covered by black clouds, slowly moving towards the position of beidouzong.


    Bursts of suppressed breath, pressure is very uncomfortable.


    "Mingyue, you go to your father''s place to help. I have something to do. I''ll accompany you when I''m finished."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Kong Mingyue looks back step by step and looks at Xu Zhendong. She clenches her fist tightly and leaves with fog in her eyes.


    Although she was young, she knew that it was the moment of life and death for Beidou sect.


    She didn''t want to be a drag on her elder brother. She was biting her teeth. She looked very serious and murmured in a low voice


    "Big brother, one day, the moon will stand in front of you to protect you."


    The wind blew, the lightning flashed and thundered.


    Xu Zhendong looked into the distance, and the dark clouds covered the foot of beidouzong mountain.


    "Here they are


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Just let them have a look. If they want to destroy Beidou sect, they have to pay a heavy price! Lord, let''s go


    The day frost old man said.


    The two figures roared out and ran directly to the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain ranges are very close to Beidou sect.


    The disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen keep on their way.


    The closer we get to the Mountain Gate of Beidou sect, the more oppressive we feel.


    The leading disciple of tianshengmen stopped, looked at the bajianshan disciple, raised his hand and said:


    "It''s very close here. Shall we stop here and continue to set out when the patriarch and the elder arrive?"


    The first group of people to set out, in addition to a small number of people left in the clan, was more than 20000.


    So many people, move forward a step, will be a black shadow.


    "Ha ha! The eggs of tianshengmen, you are too timid. If you dare not, you can ask others to take the lead! " Bajianshan''s disciples clamored.


    "Hey, hey! It''s no wonder that the gate of heaven has been under the pressure of bajian mountain. They dare not fight for any treasure when they meet it


    "Ha ha! The egg gate of Tiansheng gate. If you dare not go, step back. We bajianshan disciples dare to go up. "


    Bajianshan''s disciples looked at the disciples of tianshengmen with a sarcastic look on their face, and suddenly felt a burst of superior pride in their heart.


    "Well! Why not give it to you


    The disciples of the heavenly gate hum low and get out of the way directly.


    Bajianshan''s disciples rushed forward and laughed back.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that ok? "


    As soon as the disciples of Tiansheng gate saw that they were OK, they quickly followed and crossed over.


    Everyone didn''t notice that there was a special Holy Spirit stone buried on the ground.


    Moreover, there are many such Holy Spirit stones, which are directly formed into a circle and buried hundreds of meters around.


    All of a sudden!


    People''s faces are frozen!


    Boom! Boom


    Beams of light rose from their feet, flew directly into the air, and connected to form a closed circle, encircling all the people with a radius of half a kilometer.


    "It''s an array! We are surrounded by the array of Beidou sect! "


    "It''s over! The array of Beidou sect is very powerful. The disciples of Hushan sect were killed by the array. "


    "Ah! I don''t want to die yet!... "


    The disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen got flustered and ran around. Looking around in a daze, I didn''t know how to break the battle.


    The mage of the array has always been a mysterious existence.


    Since ancient times, ordinary saints have no ability to break through.


    The white light in the sky keeps gathering and becomes sharp.


    Countless sword lights appear out of thin air, and the sword Qi is rampant in the array, destroying everything in the array.


    Poof! Poof


    "Ah! My hand, my hand


    A disciple''s right arm was cut off and flew tens of meters away. Another sword light cut it into pieces.


    "Poof! It''s over, it''s over


    The crowd screamed in horror and fled in panic.


    But


    Within the array, there are murders everywhere. The sword is powerful. No one can escape except hard resistance.


    Black sky, rain, fell on the ground, appeared a river.


    The color of the river is unusual. It turns bright red and flows far away.


    Outside the array.


    Lingpei city people watching the scene in shock!


    The foot is like pouring lead, dare not move half step at all.


    "Array! It''s an array!... "


    "Bajianshan and tianshengmen are trapped by the array! Too many people have died, and the rain has been dyed red! "


    "This... What kind of array is this? It directly trapped tens of thousands of people. Once tens of thousands of people were lost, both clans would lose their vitality."


    Everyone is excited!


    Lingpei City, many years have not appeared such a lively scene!


    "Lord, no! The sect disciples are trapped in the array. "


    Someone came in a hurry!


    Yang Tiansheng and Mo Shanhai flash directly over the array.


    "It''s just a level 2 array. Do you want to embarrass me?"


    The color of Moshan sea is cold, and the big hand covers the light mask of the array.


    "Break it for me!"


    Let''s have a big drink.


    Suddenly a powerful Sheng Yuan appeared from his hand and hit the array directly.


    Poof!


    There was a light noise.


    The array is directly broken, revealing the tragedy inside.


    There are countless broken limbs and arms on the ground.


    It''s disgusting to just look at it.


    Tens of thousands of people were trapped in the array, and only one or two thousand survived, all of them seriously injured.


    Mo Tianhan''s face was livid and clenched his teeth. He looked at the mountains shrouded in mist in the distance.


    "Beidouzong, kill my bajianshan disciple, I will destroy you."

 Chapter 2191

    The mountains are full of smoke.


    Raindrops fall, constantly scouring the red blood on the ground.


    Mo Tianhan looks gloomy, and his heart is full of killing intention.


    "Keep going. Today I will destroy Beidou sect."


    Yang Tiansheng, the leader of Tiansheng sect, was also in a bad mood. He was very sad to see more than half of the disciples of Tiansheng sect dead and injured.


    These people are all the inside information of the heavenly gate that has been accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Now Beidou sect''s array has directly lost the advantage of tianshengmen.


    "Beidou sect Xu Tianjun, if I don''t kill you, I''m ashamed to be a disciple of Tiansheng gate."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Tiansheng''s disciples follow behind bajianshan, but they become more and more alert for fear of entering the trap again.


    Beidou sect.


    Tian Shuang sighed and looked at the mountains.


    "It''s a pity that they have become vigilant now, otherwise they can kill a few more."


    Xu Zhendong smiles and shakes his head


    "We set up an array. It''s enough to kill so many people. Moreover, today''s Beidou sect is not the same as it was a few days ago. It''s not so easy for them to destroy Beidou sect. "


    With a sneer on his face, although he was worried, he was not nervous.


    Compared with a few days ago, the strength of beidouzong has changed.


    The number of disciples has increased from less than 100 to nearly 4000.


    Beidou sect belongs to the most core of the world Master, each of the weapons in hand are four holy weapons, play out the strength of extraordinary.


    It can be said that one of the disciples of Beidou sect can compare with three of the other sects.


    "Lord, let''s wait for them here. The clan has a big defensive array, which they can''t break for a while. But... "


    The day frost old man frowns and says.


    "If their lords join hands to attack the array, the defense array of the clan will be in danger."


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank and he was in a bad mood.


    "Compared with their two sects, there are still too few disciples of Beidou sect. There''s no other way. We have to fight hard. "


    Xu Zhendong said, biting his teeth.


    In the courtyard, a petite figure nervously looked at the middle-aged man in front of the alchemy furnace.


    "Dad, is that ok? There''s not much time now. They''re almost at the foot of the mountain. "


    Kong Mingyue nervously looks at his father, and her face is very anxious.


    Although she and her father joined beidouzong not long ago, the atmosphere here is very friendly, and they have made beidouzong their home.


    Now seeing beidouzong in danger, as an alchemist, his strength is very weak, and he is unwilling to stay and watch.


    "Wait! Wait! Soon


    Kong Caowei was sweating and his eyes were wide open, looking at the deduction process recorded on the paper.


    "No! Yuxianteng shouldn''t be able to integrate the medicine at this time. If it''s too early, it will cause other elixirs to revolt. Such refining will certainly blow up the furnace. "


    He scratched his hair and almost took the hair off his head.


    "It''s too early. Let''s put it last."


    Kong Mingyue pursed her mouth and roared in a low voice.


    Kong Caowei''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he immediately grasped a trace of inspiration. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at the steps recorded on the paper, quickly deduced and constantly revised them.


    Finally, the final version was confirmed.


    "Ha ha! That''s it, that''s it! "


    Kong Caowei laughed and looked at Kong Mingyue excitedly. He was very happy and said:


    "Mingyue, you are my father''s lucky star! Dad deduced the formula of Huasheng pill completely! Ha ha


    Kong Mingyue was excited and flushed. She looked at her father and said:


    "Dad, let''s start quickly and refine the holy pill at once."


    Kong Caowei looked at his daughter with bitter face. He finally made up his mind and said firmly:


    "Good! This time, dad and you will refine the holy elixir together. "


    Huasheng pill is a kind of five grade pill with strong medicinal power.


    If it was normal, he would not start refining at all.


    Besides, he is no longer a alchemist. Even if he knows the prescription, he can''t make it.


    It''s just that his situation is very different.


    Although he can''t alchemy, his divine consciousness is still there, even stronger than ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, he was just a third grade alchemist.


    After years of transformation, even the five elixirs can be manipulated.


    "Daddy! Let''s go together


    Kong Mingyue''s little hand is on Kong Caowei''s big hand, holding it tightly.


    "Mingyue, dad doesn''t regret joining Beidou sect. But the refining of the holy elixir is very dangerous. If there''s an emergency, you must listen to the master''s words in the future. I can see that the patriarch has a very unusual relationship with you. "


    Kong Cao Wei said with a serious face.


    "No, Dad. You''ll be fine


    Kong Mingyue shook her head, but she didn''t continue to say too much. She said seriously:


    "Dad, let''s start!"


    Boom!


    Blazing fire, blazing.


    The whole alchemy furnace, immediately heard a dull sound, a trace of rich aroma slowly floated out.


    meanwhile.


    At the foot of Beidou mountain.


    Bajianshan and tianshengmen are here.


    "This is Beidou sect."


    When Mo Shanhai looked at it, the whole Beidou sect was shrouded in a layer of fog, and he could not see clearly what was going on inside.


    Poof!


    With a wave of hand, the sword will be strong, with a fierce whistling sound, splitting in front of the mountains.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    There was a sound of weapon handover, and a faint layer of protection was looming, which directly blocked the sword light.


    "Well! There must be an array master in Beidou sect. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to set up such a powerful array! "


    Yang Tiansheng''s eyes were gloomy and he thought for a while, but he didn''t find any suitable goal.


    In particular, the master of this array escaped from the abyss, and he couldn''t find a clue.


    "Well, what about the support of the array master? If you offend me, kill him as well. "


    Mo Shanhai snorted, his eyes a little disdainful.


    The master of this array is really powerful. He only relied on this cultivation and hid behind his back to attack bajianshan.


    If he dares to fight head on, he can kill him in an instant.


    "Attack together, break the shell first."


    Mo Shanhai said aloud.


    The voice dropped.


    People''s faces converged on the array and made a direct move.


    Boom! Boom


    The powerful sword light splits on the array. The sword spirit is wanton and the sword light is vertical and horizontal. The array arouses strong resistance and constantly flashes.


    The mountains vibrated and the rocks kept rolling down.


    At the foot of the mountain, he was blasted out of a deep pit.


    Click!


    There was a light noise.


    The array is on the verge of collapse. Cracks appear and spread to all directions.


    "No! We can''t let them continue to attack. The array can only last for a few minutes at most. "


    Old man Tianshuang looks awe inspiring and looks at Yang Tiansheng. His momentum keeps rising and soon soars to the extreme.


    There is a short blade in the hand. Hold it firmly. The whole person and the short blade are directly integrated.


    "Sure enough, this weapon can play a more powerful role in the hands of master Tianshuang."


    Xu Zhendong said in secret.


    Boom!


    The powerful momentum erupted and the mountain peaks vibrated.


    Old man Tianshuang took a step forward. When he appeared, he was already outside the array.


    All of a sudden!


    Mo Shanhai and Yang Tiansheng look a change, is very surprised, looking at the old man suddenly appeared.


    "Well? What''s that

 Chapter 2192

    Mo Hanshan was shocked!


    Looking at the short blade in the hands of Tian Shuang, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "This is the legendary weapon, the wind of winter frost."


    "I won''t admit it. This is the wind of winter frost. Why is this weapon in his hands? " Yang Tiansheng was surprised and looked at Tianshuang old man in shock.


    This weapon has been missing for thousands of years.


    The most recent one was a thousand years ago.


    Mo Shanhai''s eyes twinkled, his eyes were startled, he made a guess and said:


    "Are you old man Tianshuang?"


    Yang Tiansheng was also puzzled. He looked at Tian Shuang old man, but he was just a little Saint thousands of years ago. He just heard that Tian Shuang old man''s reputation was very loud, but he had no contact with him at all.


    And


    Today''s Tianshuang old man has changed a lot.


    A thousand years ago, he was a handsome and temperament middle-aged man.


    Now, he has become a grey haired old man.


    The old man was surprised. He looked at them dumbly and said:


    "I didn''t expect that a thousand years later, someone would recognize me as a bad old man."


    He looked at them calmly and said:


    "In that case, go straight away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for attacking you. "


    In his hand, he slightly teased with a short blade, and the sharp light shot out from between his fingers and blasted directly on the mountains.


    The mountain collapsed and a deep gully burst out.


    Mo Shanhai had a gloomy face and didn''t know what to think.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh grimly, looking at old man Tianshuang coldly, and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! It''s just a bluff. I was almost scared by you


    Yang Tiansheng responded immediately. His eyes were gloomy and displeased. He said:


    "Thank you for being an old man thousands of years ago. The form is so insidious."


    The day frost old man didn''t expect his plan to be seen through, shook his head, a wry smile.


    "You little dolls are very clever!"


    Xu Zhendong appeared beside the old man, looked at him dumbly and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, since we have been forced to such an extent, we..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Tian Shuang, waving his hand and saying:


    "Lord, you are on the side. I''ll fight him! "


    Mo Shanhai licked his lips, looked greedily at the short blade in the hands of Tian Shuang, and said with a sneer:


    "It''s too wasteful to use this weapon for you. Only when you use it for me can you exert more power. Since you want to play, I will play with you. "


    Yang Tiansheng frowned and his eyes were gloomy. He clenched his fist and soon relaxed.


    "Master Mo, be careful! It''s a nine grade holy instrument, not an ordinary one. If you are injured by this weapon, I''m afraid it''s not yours. "


    "Well! I have my own sense of propriety. I don''t need master Yang to worry about it! "


    Mo Shanhai snorted coldly and looked unhappy.


    Although bajianshan and tianshengmen are allied together, their relationship is very fragile.


    His heart is very clear!


    "Have you discussed the ownership of my weapon so early and asked my master?"


    Old man Tianshuang shakes his head and laughs, and Shengyuan in his body gathers on the short blade.


    Bursts of powerful breath spread out, and the short blade radiated light, attracting the mind. It seems that there is something powerful on it to rush out from the short blade.


    "Well! I don''t need to ask you what Mo Shanhai likes. I want it. Just bring it over. "


    Mo Shanhai''s breath is constantly rising.


    The two men fought each other and collided in the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although no eyes did not see, but the ears can hear bursts of roaring voice, resounding through the sky.


    High in the sky, dark clouds to avoid, lightning and thunder, two empty beasts in the air duel.


    The crowd changed color and retreated.


    Powerful momentum directly on the body, seems to be a mountain pressure, let a person breathless.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Tian Shuang old man with curiosity in his heart.


    There are so many secrets about master Tianshuang that he hasn''t asked them yet.


    "It''s an old monster thousands of years ago. It''s as powerful as mine. But do you think that''s the end? Hum! I''ll tell you that your time has passed, and now it belongs to me. "


    The sea god of Mo mountain is ferocious and full of arrogance, looking at the old man Tianshuang.


    Behind him, the wind roared, and the white light condensed. Behind him, the sword shadow appeared constantly.


    The shadow of the sword converges and becomes the essence.


    Eight huge sword shadows, like the sun, hung behind him.


    "Eight pole sword!"


    The violent energy is rampant, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, tearing the void, and shooting at the old man Tianshuang.


    Old man Tianshuang looked calm. He didn''t feel a bit flustered. His eyes suddenly condensed, and the more powerful breath came from his body.


    The mountains tremble, the void trembles.


    "You are wrong! You compare swords with me, and what I''m good at is array! "


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of holy crystal stones were shot out of his hand and disappeared into the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden.


    The void vibrates, and dozens of rays suddenly appear, forming an array.


    It all happened so fast!


    Mo Shanhai had no time to escape and was trapped in it.


    Yang Tiansheng''s eyes were shocked and he looked at the old man Tianshuang in shock.


    "The void is in formation! If you give him more time, I''m afraid no one in Lingpei will be his opponent. "


    They all looked at the void with confused faces, and their eyes were a little more at a loss.


    "The void? Is this array very powerful? "


    "No! What kind of array is his cultivation? Other people''s arrays are all set on the ground, but he directly plunges into the void


    Among those who come to see the excitement, there are many people with unique vision, who can see the mystery of the void at a glance.


    "The array mage can be divided into strong and weak. One to three grades can only be regarded as a low-level array mage. Four to six grades can be regarded as an intermediate master of array, and above six grades can be regarded as a real master of array. Only then can he begin to understand the law of the void and arrange the array in the void. "


    "Hey, hey! Master Tianshuang has incomparable talent. He was a famous array master in Lingpei city thousands of years ago. Now he is born, and his array cultivation is so powerful. "


    Yang Tiansheng shook his head in secret. He felt sorry and said in secret:


    "If he is at the gate of heaven, I will do my best to protect him. Unfortunately, he is not a disciple of the heavenly gate. The array is really powerful, but his cultivation is too weak. Without strong cultivation support, the most powerful array is castle in the air. "


    It seems to confirm what he said.


    Poof!


    Old man Tianshuang vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was pale. His hand holding the short blade trembled slightly, and he could hardly hold it at any time.


    "Master Tianshuang! Be careful


    Xu Zhendong is nervous and looks at Tian Shuang old man with worried face.


    Click!


    A light sound!


    The sword Qi breaks through the array and suddenly blows around, splitting on the people around.


    With a scream, he was split in two by the sword Qi, and his heart and large intestine were exposed.


    The array is full of cracks and in danger.


    All of a sudden!


    A beautiful shadow came rushing to Xu Zhendong.


    "Big brother, good news! Good news

 Chapter 2193

    Xu Zhendong turns around and looks at Kong Mingyue with a puzzled face.


    "Big brother, my father has refined the alchemy."


    Kong Mingyue looks very excited and gives Xu Zhendong the pills in her hand.


    It''s a familiar scent, even more intense.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Kong Caowei had studied huashengdan just in the past.


    This difficulty is even more difficult than refining ordinary pills.


    What''s more, Kong Caowei''s Alchemy ability has been abandoned. I''m afraid he will pay a lot if he wants to re alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhendong looked anxiously at Kong Mingyue and said:


    "Mingyue, take care of your father. You tell him that after this war, I owe him a favor. "


    "Big brother, we must drive them away. This is our home!"


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes were misty, and a drop of tears fell from the corner of her eyes, ticking to the ground.


    Simply turned around, did not disturb Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! When I break your shell, I''ll see how you deal with it. "


    A burst of haughty laughter came out.


    Mo Shanhai is trapped in the array, with eight huge swords standing in the sky beside him, facing the array of discontented cracks majestically.


    Boom


    Dark clouds rolling, lightning constantly split, as if to destroy the general, shrouded in people''s hearts.


    Eight huge swords fell from the sky. The sword''s Qi was vertical and horizontal. The huge shadow of the sword, like a mountain, fell suddenly.


    "Ah


    "It''s over! finished! Old man Tianshuang can''t stop it! Although he is a master of array, there are cracks in the array and its power has been greatly reduced. "


    "It''s a pity that I''m a little weak when I can arrange such a powerful array. Otherwise, relying on the strength of the empty array, even bajianshan would not dare to move him. "


    They all looked at the old man Tianshuang and shook their heads.


    Even, a few can''t bear to see have closed their eyes.


    Boom


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    The array is broken into pieces and dissipates directly.


    Poof!


    Old man Tianshuang spits out a mouthful of blood. His array is broken by violence and his body is attacked.


    The more powerful the array is, the more powerful the counter attack will be.


    Tian Shuang''s face was pale, and his feet were firmly on the ground, pulling out a deep gully.


    Xu Zhendong rushed forward and helped Tian Shuang.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Tianshuang old man''s breath is disordered, Shengyuan uprising, veins bulging on his face, and small snakes crawling under his skin.


    Struggling to control the rebellion in Shengyuan''s body, Tian Shuang said in a hurry:


    "Go! Go back to zongmen first. "


    Xu Zhendong surprised, a flash, directly back to the clan array.


    "Cough!"


    Tianshuang old man swallowed a healing pill, his face suddenly looked a lot, his face was very dignified.


    "Suzerain, their strength is too strong. If we fight by force, we are not their opponent."


    Xu Zhendong looks at the zongmen array and is surrounded by people. He has no chance to escape.


    "Master, today is the most difficult day for Beidou sect, as long as we hold on. Beidou sect is bound to be a deterrent sect. Even if we face such a powerful sect as bajianshan Tiansheng sect, we still have the strength to deal with it. If we give up, there will be no need for Beidou sect to exist. "


    "Good! I''ll accompany you crazy once more with this remnant. "


    Day frost old man look firm, looking at Xu Zhendong, more satisfied.


    "I will die!"


    Xu Zhendong looks firm, said.


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    They looked at zongmen array with a thump in their heart.


    I saw the cracks in the sect array, dense like ants, crawling all over the sect array.


    "I can''t keep the array!"


    At the end of the speech, zongmen array was shocked, and all of them were broken, revealing the true face of Beidou sect.


    More than 4000 disciples of Beidou sect, one by one, looked firm and determined to die.


    Looking at bajianshan and tens of thousands of disciples of tianshengmen without fear.


    In particular, the 95 masters of the world rising from the lower world, with their eyes shining, clenched their weapons, vowed to kill the enemies of Beidou sect.


    "Kill


    "Kill them!"


    "We can''t let them step into beidouzong!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect cried out and rushed forward.


    "Ha ha! The disciples of Beidou sect, surrender. You are the only people. You can''t even tickle me! "


    "If so many people dare to be called zongmen, let me teach you from bajianshan. If you dare not surrender, go to die!"


    "Tianshengmen disciples, give me up, kill all the Beidou sect."


    Bajianshan and tianshengmen disciples were excited and looked disdainful.


    In their eyes, the disciples of Beidou sect are just a group of local people, but they are the rising masters of the world in the lower world. They are weak and have no ability to resist.


    The disciples of liangzong sect rushed up and killed the disciples of Beidou Sect on the hillside.


    Boom!


    Lightning cleaves down, connecting heaven and earth.


    The whole world is occupied by this lightning.


    Boom!


    A lot of buildings became fly ash, and screams came.


    The saints kept falling down, blood splashing, and even the people at the foot of the mountain were shocked.


    "Poof!"


    At night, people look at the mountain. Xu Zhendong keeps fighting. Several elders of bajianshan and tianshengmen are killed by him.


    Several of the slaves he took also fought against the elders of the two sects. Even the disciples around him were affected by the constant war. When they met the sword, they were directly cut off their arms and their blood was splashed.


    People are dying in Beidou sect!


    The two sects were not spared, and more people died. They were frightened by the bravery of the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Several people surrounded a disciple of Beidou sect, and they were killed by him.


    "There are too many bajianshan and tianshengmen. It''s not good for us to delay the war for too long."


    Xu Zhendong killed an elder again and pulled out his sword.


    Look into the distance.


    "Ha ha! Master Mo, after this battle, the two remaining sects in Lingpei city are just you and me. "


    Yang Tiansheng glanced at the battlefield, and many of the disciples of Tiansheng gate died. He didn''t care much.


    "No! In addition to bajianshan and tianshengmen, there is also a city master''s mansion. You and I can''t underestimate the strength of the Jincheng master. If we destroy the Beidou sect, we''ll talk about other things. "


    Mo Shanhai chuckled, and his eyes fell on the old man Tianshuang, especially the short blade in his hand, with greed in his eyes.


    "It''s a nine grade holy weapon. It''s the only one in the whole Lingpei City, even in Wushan County. Don''t you care? "


    With some temptation, Mo Shanhai said:


    "Kill them, the whole Beidou sect is ours."


    Yang Tiansheng looked at Xu Zhendong with gloomy eyes and said with a smile:


    "When they run out of Shengyuan, it''s our chance. They won''t last long! "


    As the war continued, a red river of blood gathered at the foot of the mountain, with a strong smell of blood coming out.


    In the dark, it began to rain blood.


    Xu Zhendong is alert in his heart. He kills people and pays attention to Mo Shanhai.


    Bursts of weak feeling from the body, the war continues, Shengyuan consumption is too fast.


    "It''s time we did it!"


    Mo Shanhai sneers.


    Yang Tiansheng nodded and his murderous spirit surged wildly.

 Chapter 2194

    Beidou sect.


    The crowd watched the fierce battle between Beidou sect and the heavenly gate of bajian mountain, but they didn''t notice that there were two more figures on one side.


    "Master, don''t we do it? According to the current situation, beidouzong is not the rival of bajianshan and tianshengmen. The development time of beidouzong is too short. If they are given more time, they may counter attack. But now, it''s not! "


    Jingusheng''s eyes were complicated, and he looked at beidouzong with some worry on his face.


    He regarded Xu Zhendong as his opponent. If beidouzong was destroyed.


    Then he can''t find the right match.


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head, fixed his eyes on Tian Shuang, and said leisurely:


    "Today is a grudge between the three sects. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene. The city Lord''s office is an extraneous force. The fight of Lingpei city has nothing to do with us. "


    Looking at the disciples of Beidou sect, who were covered with blood, he said:


    "Aren''t you curious about the final result of Beidou sect?"


    The Golden Valley Saint nodded and said nothing more.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes have been on Tian Shuang all the time. He says in his heart:


    "Frost, frost! You have been hiding for a thousand years. Do you know how lonely I have been? For a thousand years, I''d like to see what your strength is? "


    People''s eyes looked at beidouzong and frowned from time to time.


    "Is this the strength of the master of Beidou sect?"


    "It seems that the master of the array has a bright future, but although the array is strong, his own strength can''t match, and he will end up the same way."


    In my heart, I''m not optimistic. Beidou sect''s development time is still short. Although it has destroyed Hushan sect, there is no time to digest it.


    There is no way to compare the inside information with the Tiansheng gate of bajian mountain.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong swallowed the pill again, and the Shengyuan in his body immediately recovered.


    However, with the effort just now, the spirit of a burst of fatigue.


    The longer the delay, the lower the strength.


    "Master Tianshuang, it''s our turn."


    Xu Zhendong drinks a low, swallow a pill again.


    It''s just


    This pill is different from the ordinary pill of restoring Shengyuan. The strong fragrance of the pill has a power that makes people feel nervous for a while.


    Swallow, the body of the holy yuan immediately began to become surging up.


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong roared and felt the strength of his body. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mo Shanhai, do you have enough to watch? Today, I will kill you. "


    With a low roar, he held the blue sword in his hand and stamped his foot fiercely. The whole sword shot out towards Mo Shanhai.


    "Well! Boy, look for death


    Mo Shanhai snorted, and his face was very unhappy.


    With a face full of murders, his eyes met him ferociously. There are huge swords hanging behind, each of which exudes the spirit of forcing people. The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the void is constantly distorted.


    The old man Tian Shuang looks like a coagulant and swallows the pill directly.


    Huasheng pill, like a small snake, instantly disappears in the body, and its rolling power is turbulent.


    between breath.


    He felt that his strength was getting stronger.


    Originally, his strength was only able to deal with the general upper holy realm, but at the moment, he had a little more assurance in his heart and showed a strong self-confidence on his face.


    He looked at Yang Tiansheng, the leader of tianshengmen, with firm eyes.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!"


    Holding the short blade tightly in hand, the breath of winter frost wind is very sharp. With the cold of winter, even the air condenses and ice crystals fall.


    "Well! The wind of winter frost is worthy of being a nine grade holy weapon. It''s really powerful. But when I kill you, the wind of winter frost will be mine. "


    Yang Tiansheng grins grimly and looks at Tian Shuang.


    It''s just like looking at an attractive prey and dealing with a mage. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    Hoo


    Yang Tiansheng''s figure flashed and reappeared, directly in front of Tianshuang. His eyes were cold, like looking at a dead man.


    Hands to make complex fingerprints, wonderful, just a look will attract the eyes in the past.


    Suddenly, the endless milky light fell on Yang Tiansheng and gradually condensed.


    His body is like wearing white armor, holy light, standing on a high altitude overlooking mortals.


    "In my eyes, you are a tiny mole ant."


    Yang Tiansheng despises all living beings with contempt in his eyes.


    "Mole ant, die


    He let out a roar.


    "The light is coming


    The white rays appeared, broke through the sky, flew out of his hands, condensed into a milky River, covered the void, and shot at the old man Tianshuang.


    Tianshuang old man''s face was solemn, the short blade flew out, and the light ripple spread around.


    All of a sudden, the leaves of the surrounding plants turned yellow in a blink of an eye.


    In an instant, it''s winter.


    Hoo Hoo


    The cold wind howled, and the whole body felt chilly.


    "Well! Let''s see who''s stronger. "


    Tian Shuang''s eyes became excited as he watched the White River approaching.


    I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. I haven''t had a big fight for a long time.


    "Winter frost!"


    The voice dropped.


    All around the Yellow vegetation, suddenly formed a layer of frost, even more cold.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold! This is July and August. How can there be winter frost


    "This move is too powerful. We are just watching the battle, but it has been affected."


    "Go back, go back! Otherwise, I will be killed by the frost in winter. "


    People panic, quickly back, look at the day frost old man in horror.


    Tian Shuang''s powerful array was originally thought to be weak, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that there was almost no short board.


    Boom!


    The winter frost covers the White River and solidifies directly. Can''t move, can''t move.


    As soon as Yang Tiansheng''s face changed, he bit his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Looking at the old man Tianshuang, he said in a fierce voice


    "Well! You''re in the way


    "See clearly. I''ll see how you can resist this time."


    Yang Tiansheng gave a big drink.


    "Sword of light!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void shocked and distorted.


    A sword light of the holy world appears directly through the void.


    As angels come, with inviolable dignity, to kill the filthy things in front of us.


    "Ha ha! I see how you can resist it


    Yang Tiansheng grins grimly.


    Tian Shuang''s face was startled and his eyes were focused.


    The short blade in the hand shakes, and the fierce light cuts through the void.


    The void is distorted, and a shivering chill suddenly comes.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    It is not a cold wind at all, but a space storm.


    The storm is rampant, furious, the energy that destroys the sky and the earth, and everything that comes across is smashed.


    "The wind of winter frost! Break his sword for me. "


    Old man Tianshuang gave a low drink.


    The wind of winter frost forms a space storm, involving the holy sword.


    Click! Click!


    Bursts of broken voice out!


    People''s eyes were startled, and they looked at Tian Shuang with incredible faces.

 Chapter 2195

    The space storm is rampant, and the violent energy is crisscrossing everything around.


    "Ah! My arm


    "Poof!"


    Several people close to the crowd howled and were affected by the violent energy.


    Their arms were smashed and turned into foam and blood spattered. He covered his broken arm in horror and retreated in fear.


    "His Tianshuang old man''s energy is too powerful. Is he still a master of array with such powerful energy?"


    "Ordinary array masters specialize in array and have no extra energy to cultivate, so their strength is mediocre. But the strength of Tian Shuang is not like an array master at all


    "How terrible! Once it''s affected, the body will die. Those people just now are the consequences! "


    They all looked at Tian Shuang in panic.


    Just now, they underestimated the old man Tianshuang. Now they can''t say any more sarcastic words.


    Before that, I thought that the master of array had no powerful power except array.


    But at the moment, they dare not think so.


    If such a powerful power is not powerful, then the strength of other people is slag.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of a broken ring.


    The holy sword came down from the sky and was directly wrapped by the wind of winter frost. The violent space storm directly engulfed the sword.


    The sword is cracked and cracks appear.


    In an instant, cracks covered the body of the sword.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The sword was directly smashed, pieces of pieces fell from the void, the earth shook, the mountains shook, and many deep pits were smashed out.


    Bursts of frenzy and holy power intertwined, it seems inseparable from each other.


    "No!"


    Yang Tiansheng''s face suddenly changed. He was frightened and watched the sword being broken into pieces.


    His eyes are gloomy and full of murderous spirit. Looking at the old man Tianshuang in the center of the storm, he is very venomous.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    It''s incredible. I can''t believe it.


    He knows that Tianshuang is a master of array. Once he has the chance to use the array, he is not an opponent.


    But now, it''s not the battle array, it''s the real strength!


    With the space storm sweeping, the cohesive force is becoming more and more powerful. The space trembles, the mountains collapse, the sky and the earth change color.


    The old man of Tian Shuang made a dull noise and tried to bear the frailty. He gathered his eyes and looked at Yang Tiansheng.


    "You want to know? When you die, I''ll tell you. "


    Words have just come down.


    The storm swept over and went towards Yang Tiansheng.


    Yang Tiansheng looks flustered, his eyes are frightened, and the holy light constantly appears on his body to resist the space storm.


    Heart a ruthless, eyes ferocious, looking at the day frost old man.


    "You want to kill me? Then die together


    Boom!


    Yang Tiansheng burst out a powerful light, broke through the void, even the sky bursts of lightning are dim down, toward the day frost old man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s exploding all the time!


    The clouds broke and the sky burst. The mountains suddenly collapsed. It seems that the mountains of beidouzong have been cut off, and the rocks and trees have all turned into nothingness.


    The disciples of tianshengmen, seeing the master so powerful, looked at the master who had turned into a white light in the void.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light burst out from the place where they collided. Along the way, the trees were destroyed, the rocks became ruins, and all the surrounding houses collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone closed their eyes, and their faces were filled with horror. They didn''t expect that such a powerful energy would burst out.


    "How can it be?"


    "Lord Yang is one of the three masters in Lingpei city. There is no doubt about his strength. The old man is dead. "


    "I can compete with Lord Yang, and the strength of Tian Shuang is not so weak!"


    After a long time, people opened their eyes and looked at the gray and violent energy in front of them. They couldn''t see the scene clearly. They looked puzzled. They didn''t know who had won the two men who were in the center of the explosion just now!


    WOW!


    A shadow flashed directly into the energy center of the riot.


    "Master Tianshuang!"


    Xu Zhendong murmured and appeared directly beside the old man, catching the falling old man.


    Mo Shanhai''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the center of the storm, where there was already a piece of debris. It seemed that he could only see a body that had been turned black by the energy storm.


    "Yang Tiansheng is dead!"


    This sentence seems to answer the question in people''s hearts.


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning, and their eyes were terrified. They felt incredible for a while.


    "Lord Yang is dead? He is the leader of the heavenly gate. One of the three masters in Lingpei City, he was killed by an array master! This... "


    "How can there be such a powerful array master! He is so powerful that even the leader of the heavenly gate can''t match him. "


    "It''s over! The gate of heaven is over


    The disciples of Tiansheng gate were flustered and lost. They never thought that the patriarch would die.


    Two figures hidden in the void, looking at this scene.


    With a smile on his face, Jin Wanfeng looked at Tian Shuang and was very satisfied


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. After a thousand years, your array has improved. And your strength is not standing still. Now it seems that you are qualified to be my opponent. "


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand the meaning of the master''s words.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, I appreciate more. Just see the covetous Mo Shanhai, can''t help but start to worry.


    "Xu Tianjun, we must survive."


    Xu Zhendong holds Tian Shuang and comes to Kong Mingyue.


    "Mingyue, take care of master Tianshuang. I''m going to kill a man


    Xu Zhendong red eyes, a cold breath from the body.


    When did Kong Mingyue see such Xu Zhendong? She looked worried, nodded and said:


    "Big brother, go! Mingyue promises that I will not let anyone hurt Tianshuang. "


    Xu Zhendong steps forward without hesitation, carrying a short blade.


    "Mo Shanhai! Today, I want you to die. "


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    In a flash, the shadow disappeared from the original place, and the residual shadow appeared, approaching Mo Shanhai.


    "Well! It''s just a nameless boy. What are you pretending to be? You want to kill me with your strength? Dream


    Mo Shanhai''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly drank, holding a big golden sword in his hand.


    It was majestic, and the sword spirit burst out continuously, and burst into the air.


    "Ha ha! He is the leader of a small clan. He wants to compare with the leader of bajianshan? Don''t you really think that all the patriarchs are equally powerful? "


    "Nobody comes out to show off his prestige. When master Mo comes out, it''s too late to regret."


    "I''m a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Beidou sect is dead! "


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer, as if they had heard something funny.


    Their eyes were dimly contemptuous.


    Compared with bajianshan, even a pig knows that sect is stronger!

 Chapter 2196

    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes flashed and frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhendong, holding a short blade in his hand, shook his head in pity.


    "His realm is too bad. If he forces his hand, I''m afraid the consequences won''t be much better. Courage is not enough. Strength is still very important. "


    "Mo Shanhai is the Holy Land in the upper part, but he is only the Holy Land in the middle part. There is a big difference between them, just like a gap. Even if we rely on the nine grade holy vessels, we can''t make up for the gap in the realm. "


    Thinking of this, Jin Wanfeng frowned.


    Jingusheng''s face was very anxious. He took a look at the master, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong has come near moshanhai.


    He looked up at Mo Shanhai, and even if they were more than ten meters apart, he could feel a sense of urgency like a huge mountain pressing the top. In his chest, he felt as if he had been beaten hard.


    "Hum! Your realm is strong, but in a strong momentum for me, it is not much use. As long as I use the inner world to guide the momentum away, the pressure on me will naturally decrease a lot. "


    "Without the influence of momentum in the realm, depending on the speed of the wind of winter frost, we can deal damage to him with the advantage of speed. What about the upper holy land? Although it is very strong, it is not invincible. "


    "Today, I, Xu Zhendong, want to cross the stage and fight!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The momentum on the body is more and more powerful, while walking forward, constantly beating the chest.


    A strong breath touched Xu Zhendong, and immediately disappeared mysteriously.


    It seems that Xu Zhendong has become a whirlpool of momentum. No matter how powerful the momentum is, as long as he is close to him, he will be swallowed up.


    Holding the short blade tightly, the blue light is constantly emerging.


    Gather in the void and gradually gather on the short blade.


    Just for a while, the short blade of one foot long turned into a huge blue sword of one foot long.


    This huge sword is hanging over Xu Zhendong''s head. The blue light on it is constantly breathed, with mysterious mystery and a breath of endless life.


    The sword hung overhead, as if to despise all living beings and kill everything that offended him.


    "Here! What kind of skill is this? "


    Yang Shuihu was hiding in the corner. His father was killed just now. Although he was angry, he did not dare to seek revenge. He dodged carefully for fear of being found by the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Seeing this huge blue sword, he was shocked and widened his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly took a step and directly stepped on the huge sword, as if there was an invisible force in the void, which made him directly float in the air.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the huge blue sword trembles slightly. It seems to be excited. In an instant, it comes to Mo Shanhai.


    "Why haven''t I seen this skill?"


    Jin Wanfeng looks at the huge sword, and is directly surprised by the huge sword driven by Xu Zhendong.


    He and Tian Shuang are rivals for thousands of years and are very familiar with the wind of winter frost. But I''ve never seen the wind of winter frost turn into a huge blue sword to carry people into the air.


    It''s an iron law that you can fly in the sky only when you break through the golden holy land.


    In his eyes, Xu Zhendong''s breath is totally different, with endless fierce sword spirit.


    The sword held him, and they were as one.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Xu Zhendong stood up in the void and defended his sword with his feet. The huge blue sword trembled.


    WOW!


    The blue light burst through the void. With a light sound, the blue light soared and spread into tens of meters long. The sword light continued to flicker in the void, directly splitting a blue sword.


    Mo Shanhai was shocked. At the moment, his heart was as cold as a beast staring at him. He is spattered by the blue sword Qi, and feels the endless sword Qi, which is hard to get rid of.


    My heart is slightly heavy. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s sword Qi is so powerful.


    "Well! Little Doyle, no matter how powerful the skill is, what can it be? It''s too low to play. "


    He snorted in his heart. The golden sword, which was suspended on the top of his head behind him, suddenly turned and aimed at Xu Zhendong.


    Powerful sword Qi crisscross, golden sword shining like golden sun, into a spark, towards Xu Zhendong shot away.


    "It''s over! It''s over. It''s over. "


    People exclaimed, eyes flustered, and even some people have turned their faces to one side, can not bear to see the next cruel scene.


    It''s just


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. He drives the blue sword under his feet.


    Feet suddenly forward, mouth slightly open, spit out a few words.


    "A blade of grass!"


    Words have just come down.


    The sky and the earth change color, the rumbling sound rings unceasingly, a lightning splits in the forest.


    Hoo Hoo


    Leaves fall off and turn into a small blue sword. More and more, it turns into a sea of blue sword Qi. It condenses around Xu Zhendong and follows the huge sword under his feet.


    What the sword points to, you should kill it!


    Boom! Boom!


    A sword cut out, followed by countless sword light, such as the tide of gushing to Moshan sea. The blue sword Qi directly divides the heaven and earth into two colors, one is blue, the other is gold.


    The blue sword spirit is like a long river, mighty, with unparalleled momentum, directly towards the golden sword.


    Although it was not easy for the blue torrent to collide, it kept wearing out the golden sword and stabbing directly at Mo Shanhai.


    Mo Shanhai was surprised. After all, he was a strong man in the upper holy land. He had a keen sense of danger. A piece of gold armor covered his whole body and resisted the blue sword.


    The gold armor is incomplete and looks miserable.


    Although the power of cyan sword Qi is weak, there are too many of them. The superposed power directly hurt Mo Shanhai.


    "How dare you hurt me? You want to die! "


    Mo Shanhai was so angry that he was hurt by an unknown boy. If the news gets out, it will definitely be ridiculed by other patriarchs.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mo Shanhai roared, and eight golden swords hung in the air, directly condensed into one.


    The roar continued, the void vibrated, the lightning flashed and thundered.


    "Eight swords, eight swords return to one!"


    I saw the golden sword standing in the sky, like the emperor in the sky, overlooking the mortals in the world, with the smell of contempt for everything, to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Xu Zhendong takes a step forward, and the huge blue sword moves with him.


    The steps are illusory. A illusory lotus blooms from the empty sky and condenses quickly. It appears at Xu Zhendong''s feet and holds him up.


    Beside the lotus, the light shadow of the nine blue swords has shaken the space, and it seems that it can''t accommodate such things.


    Boom!


    With a flash of lightning, the blue sword suddenly solidified and became more and more bright.


    "Liansheng nine swords!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked down at the blue sword shadow of the nine roads beside him, which was between the unreal and the real. His heart was full of excitement.


    "Let the people of the holy world see your power."


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice.


    Liansheng nine swords, cutting all directions, breaking the four wasteland!

 Chapter 2197

    Beidou sect.


    The mountains were in ruins, and there were howls everywhere.


    "Poof!"


    A sword light splits out, the arms of bajianshan''s disciples are directly split by the sword light, and the blood sprays.


    Another sword light came out. There was a hole in the disciple''s chest. He could see his heart directly, but it had been smashed by the sword light.


    Relying on each other, the disciples of Beidou sect looked fearlessly at bajian mountain and Tiansheng gate.


    The lightning fell and the rain rolled.


    The beidouzong mountains have long been covered with corpses, broken arms and limbs. It''s impossible to make a complete one.


    Blood gushed down the mountains, forming a red river of blood.


    At the foot of the mountain, it has become a red ocean, surrounded by Beidou sect.


    Poof


    A disciple of the Beidou sect was stabbed in the head with a sword. His head exploded, revealing the white brain inside. He was washed by the rain and directly melted into the red river of blood, floating on the top.


    Kong Mingyue red eyes, looking at this scene, endure sadness, looking at the remaining dozens of people, full of gratitude.


    "Moon, you hide behind quickly, we will protect you."


    "Don''t come out. As long as we''re alive, we won''t hurt you."


    Dozens of disciples of Beidou sect gathered around Kong Mingyue and Tian Shuang, looking at the disciples of bajian mountain and Tian Shengmen.


    "You want to live after killing so many of our brothers? It''s fantastic


    "When we kill you, she''ll be at our disposal!"


    "You despicable masters of the world dare to resist. Now that you have ascended to the holy world, you must follow the rules of the holy world. "


    The disciples of bajianshan, red eyed, and together with the disciples of tianshengmen, surrounded dozens of people of Beidou sect. Their eyes were very bad, and their weapons were stained with blood.


    Up to now, they did not expect that the people of Beidou sect were so tenacious.


    There are more than 10000 disciples in bajianshan and tianshengmen, and they have an absolute advantage in the number of Beidou sect''s more than 4000.


    But


    The disciples of Beidou sect are like wolves who don''t know the danger. They are extremely brave and take them by surprise.


    He even sacrificed several talents to fight for a disciple of Beidou sect.


    Now, the winner is in hand.


    There are only a few dozen people left in Beidou sect, and there are still thousands of them.


    "Well! Even if you kill us, beidouzong will not be destroyed. As long as the patriarch is still there, Beidou sect will always exist. "


    Feng Shuangxi''s eyes are firm, looking into the void.


    Two figures bump into each other.


    I saw nine pieces of lotus leaf sword light, the sword gas splashed, and shot towards the golden sword light.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a dark, only two want to collide with the sword light.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking roar, the shaking of heaven and earth, the distortion of the void.


    The zongmen mountain range of Beidou sect can''t stand the shock. There are places falling and breaking.


    "Master Mo is the most powerful master of the three sects. The power of Baji sword is really extraordinary!"


    People worship their eyes. They look at Mo Shanhai with sincere admiration. His face is flushed, and the breath of horror in his chest is constantly rising.


    In the holy world, the strong are respected.


    They are all worshippers of the strong, as for the nameless Beidou sect.


    "This... I knew he was so powerful. Why should I provoke him? However, if you kill my father, you will surely become the ghost of Lord Mo today. "


    Yang Shuihu hid in the corner, looking at the two huge lights in the sky. His heart was darkened for a while. He bit his teeth and looked at Xu Zhendong bitterly.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly silent, earth shaking sound out.


    In mid air, the two golden and cyan lights collided together, the void cracked, and the void twisted. The clouds kept rolling, the lightning retreated, and even the continuous thunder seemed to be reduced.


    The power of collision nearly burst the void.


    The disciples of beidouzong and bajianshan tianshengmen who are fighting are trembling all over. They unconsciously stop their actions and look at the two figures not far away in shock.


    In particular, the disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen all look confused!


    "It''s still human, isn''t it?"


    "He even stopped master Mo''s sword? Impossible, absolutely impossible


    "This is the strength of the Lord of Beidou. Such strength does not need to be weak at all."


    The disciples of Beidou sect danced and jumped up from where they were.


    "Ha ha! The LORD did not disappoint! How wonderful


    Tianshuang old man lay beside Kong Mingyue, and finally showed a smile on his face. It seemed that his injuries were much better and he laughed happily.


    "Lord Xu is blocking! He''s in the way


    He didn''t have much hope, but now he felt very happy when he saw this scene.


    Even when I recall my choice in the abyss, I feel very wise.


    As long as beidouzong is carried down, beidouzong will become stronger.


    Jingusheng looks excited. Looking at Xu Zhendong, his face is very excited. He holds his hands tightly and wants to rush up now.


    The master shakes his head, smiles and says:


    "His strength is very good, you take him as an opponent, choose the right person!"


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    Two coughs were heard.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath was extremely unstable, weak and strong, and his face was very ugly.


    Mo Shanhai''s condition is not so good either. He is extremely embarrassed. His clothes are ragged and his hair is scattered. He looks like he just escaped from the slum.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were red. He looked at Xu Zhendong, and wanted to swallow him alive. He said angrily:


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have some strength. But... "


    He lowered his head and took a look at the miserable situation in the mountains. His pupils shrank and his heart was in agony.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I''d like to see how Beidou sect can develop. You''re the only one left in the sect. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he turned and looked at dozens of besieged disciples of Beidou sect and said in a loud voice:


    "Kill them all! None of them


    He is really angry!


    I didn''t expect that the people of beidouzong could fight like this. Bajianshan suffered a heavy loss this time.


    If we don''t exterminate beidouzong thoroughly, it will be the disaster of bajianshan if we wait for him to recover in the future.


    "Yes! Lord


    People step by step out, already impatient.


    "You dare!"


    Xu Zhendong panics, and bursts of weakness come. The short blade in his hand turns into a huge blue sword again. The sword is full of energy, and the blue light cleaves to the disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen.


    A huge gully suddenly appeared on the ground, trying to stop them.


    "Well! Do you think I''m a decoration? "


    Mo Shan sea god color a nu, the gold giant sword horizontal stand in front of, swift and violent sword light directly split to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked!


    The green sword changed its direction and went up.


    "Stop it


    A calm voice sounded, not angry from the Wei.


    Mo Shanhai was shocked and his face turned black.

 Chapter 2198

    Mo Shanhai''s face was angry. The voice was very familiar. He looked at the source of the voice.


    "Lord of the Golden City, you should also take care of today''s affairs?"


    His eyes were filled with resentment, and he felt uncomfortable and secretly regretted.


    If you give an order earlier, you can take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the people of Beidou sect at one stroke, leaving no future trouble.


    But


    Now the Lord of the golden city has come, and what the Lord''s mansion has always done will not stop the fighting between the clans. But if he did, he would lose all his previous work today.


    Not only can we not get any benefits, but also we will lose more than half of bajianshan''s disciples. It''s hard to develop to the present level.


    The Lord of Jincheng waved his hand, looked at the disciple beside him and nodded slightly.


    Jingusheng nodded and walked out. He was not afraid of Mo Shanhai''s gloomy face. He said with a smile


    "My city Lord''s office is in charge of affairs. Where is master Mo telling me? Don''t you think Lord Mo doesn''t like my Lord''s mansion? Do you want to compete with him? "


    Light voice, but with a tension of oppression.


    The disciples of bajianshan and tianshengmen were in a panic and looked worried.


    They all know that the city Lord''s mansion is powerful. If zongmen and the city Lord''s mansion are against each other, they are not the opponents of the city Lord''s mansion at all.


    "Lord Jincheng, is that what you mean?"


    Mo Shanhai, with a gloomy face, glanced at the Golden Valley saint and looked directly at the calm golden Wanfeng.


    In his heart, he was afraid of Jin Wanfeng rather than a minion in the Lord''s mansion.


    Even if Jin GUSHENG is the team leader, without the support of Jin Chengzhu, he has no courage to be arrogant in front of him.


    Mo Shanhai was shocked with a strong breath. He looked at Jin Wanfeng in amazement and didn''t speak.


    After a look at bajianshan''s disciples, he suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice:


    "Disciples of bajianshan, leave immediately with me!"


    Jin Wanfeng nodded slightly and didn''t look at it in his eyes.


    When the bajianshan disciples left, the mountains soon became empty again.


    A trace of bloody breath into the nostrils, the smell of disgusting.


    At the foot of the mountain, others saw that the people of bajianshan left with a look of irony and curiosity.


    "Bajianshan is leaving now?"


    "When the city Lord''s mansion makes a move, bajianshan has no choice but to give in and dare not conflict with the city Lord''s mansion."


    "The Lord of Jincheng is the most powerful person in Lingpei city. It''s normal for bajianshan not to dare to resist. No matter who is facing the city Lord''s mansion, they should give up. "


    "Hey, hey! Now there''s a good play. I don''t know whose side the Lord''s mansion is on? Tianshengmen is not so lucky as bajianshan. Their Lord Yang has been killed. "


    People whispered into Yang Shuihu''s ears, a burst of anger in his heart.


    However, seeing the Lord of the golden city appeared, he did not dare to go forward and call the disciples of the heavenly gate away.


    "Xu Tianjun, how do you deal with these people?"


    The Golden Valley Saint looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and nodded. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t like the disciples of tianshengmen. say:


    "It''s too cheap to kill them. Since you dare to ask for trouble from Beidou sect, you will stay in Beidou sect and guard the gate for Beidou sect day and night."


    The disciples of the heavenly gate were in a panic, and immediately someone jumped out to fight.


    "I''m the son of the elder of tianshengmen. You can''t imprison me."


    Xu Zhendong snorted and a sword light flashed by.


    "Poof!"


    The man who spoke just now looked scared and quickly lowered his head. There was a wound on his chest, which penetrated his chest directly and saw the beating heart inside.


    He looked pale. He knelt down and begged for mercy


    "Master, I''m wrong! I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me. I''d like to join beidouzong. "


    The other disciples of tianshengmen, with gloomy eyes, knew that they could not escape today and knelt down one after another.


    "I''m willing to join beidouzong!"


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and was very satisfied.


    "You volunteered to join Beidou sect, but I didn''t force you. Now you all open your mind, no matter what I do, don''t resist. "


    Jin Wanfeng is dumb for a while. He knows what Xu Zhendong is doing and doesn''t stop him.


    In the holy world, this is too common.


    Even if a good friend turns against each other, only control can make a person loyal forever.


    Xu Zhendong lifted it with his hand, and the mysterious breath came out of his hand.


    A blue light came out of him and connected with the disciples of the heavenly gate.


    After a while.


    The disciple was shocked. His face seemed to be a little complicated. He opened his eyes and understood immediately.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong respectfully, arched his hand and said:


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, a blue light connecting another person.


    For him, the disciples of tianshengmen are in the lower holy realm, which is a lower realm than him. It doesn''t cost much to engrave the soul contract, but it takes a little time at most.


    Kong Mingyue helped Tian Shuang old man and came up.


    With a bitter look on his face, Tian Shuang looks at the Lord of the Golden City, shakes his head in distress and says:


    "Wan Feng, I didn''t expect you to help me in the end. Otherwise, I''ve lived my life for thousands of years, and I''m afraid I''ll give it up to you today. "


    "Brother Tianshuang, it''s very important for you to say that."


    Jin Wanfeng looked surprised and said:


    "I''ve been looking for you for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, there has been no news from brother Tianshuang. Otherwise, I would have been looking for you. Why live in this small Lingpei city? It''s not comfortable at all


    The old man Tianshuang smiles. Thinking of what happened in the abyss and wasteland, he feels a little depressed. He sighs and says:


    "It''s a long story in the past thousand years. I''ll give you a chance to talk about it in detail."


    Jin Wanfeng nodded, put a bottle of pills in his hand and said:


    "It''s four kinds of healing pills. Brother Tianshuang, take them as soon as possible."


    The day frost old man didn''t delay, directly swallow the pill, see Jin Wanfeng meaning, directly throw the rest to Xu Zhendong.


    When the power of the medicine is released, half of the injuries on the body are healed immediately. As long as the power of the medicine is thoroughly refined, the remaining half will be healed.


    Xu Zhendong swallows pills and speeds up.


    After a while, more than 1000 people were controlled by him.


    Of course, not all of them are controlled. They just choose the strongest hundreds to engrave soul contracts.


    Under the control of these 100 people, they supervise each other, and the disciples of tianshengmen dare not resist.


    "Master Tianshuang, master Jincheng, you talk first. I have one more thing to do. I''ll go back."


    Xu Zhendong left.


    With a few people from Beidou sect and some disciples of Tiansheng sect, they went down the mountain directly.


    Seeing this, jingusheng followed him directly.


    "Ha ha! As a disciple, you are somewhat similar to yourself! "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile. Seeing Xu Zhendong and jingusheng walking side by side, he shook his head and laughed.

 Chapter 2199

    Jingusheng and Xu Zhendong walk side by side.


    "Captain Jin, thank you for your help, otherwise Beidou sect will be destroyed today."


    Xu Zhendong was very grateful and said gratefully.


    "Thank you! I''m here today because of my master. If my master didn''t insist on taking me to Beidou sect, I''m afraid I would be too busy with my business to come here. "


    The Golden Valley Saint waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong stopped, looked solemn and said seriously:


    "Captain Jin, do you think my friend Xu Zhendong is not worth making friends with? I can see at a glance whether you have done something. If you treat me as a friend, I will write down the kindness. "


    With a wry smile, he nodded and said:


    "All right, all right! I''m not a man who wants to repay his kindness. Although the master came to the rescue of Beidou sect, I''m also selfish. "


    "Captain King, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Jingusheng shook his head, hesitated, laughed and said:


    "It''s not the right time. I''ll let you know when you recover."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it.


    A group of people''s speed is very fast, while saying while on the way, came to the gate of Heaven Gate.


    "This is the gate of heaven."


    Xu Zhendong stops and looks at the mountains of tianshengmen.


    Tianshengmen is built on the towering mountains, and its towering halls soar into the sky. A holy breath can not help but send out, overlooking the world.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, tianshengmen was more magnificent than the Mountain Gate of beidouzong.


    "You lead the way to the treasure house. If anyone dares to resist, kill him directly! "


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    "Yes


    At the foot of the mountain, there were several disciples guarding the sect. Seeing that the situation was not good, they had already fled, leaving the empty mountain.


    Xu Zhendong saw the situation and immediately rushed to the treasure Pavilion.


    The news that the leader of tianshengmen was killed must have been sent back.


    If so, someone took away the treasures from the treasure Pavilion in advance, they would have gone for nothing today.


    Jingusheng and Xu Zhendong look at each other, secretly worried.


    At a galloping pace, he came to the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    Suddenly, I found a figure.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, the figure stopped, and his face looked frightened.


    Yang Shuihu was frightened and did not dare to respond. His eyes were flustered. He turned anxiously and wanted to run away.


    "Poof!"


    Several disciples of Beidou sect flashed and stopped in front.


    A kick on the other side, immediately fly back more than ten meters, fell in front of Xu Zhendong and jingusheng.


    "Suzerain, it''s the little suzerain!"


    The disciple of the original heavenly gate exclaimed, and his heart became excited.


    I didn''t expect to find the little patriarch here. After the killing of Lord Yang, the little patriarch, such as tianshengmen, almost followed the family system. The little patriarch naturally became the patriarch of tianshengmen.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said lightly:


    "I don''t have such a son!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was holding a smile, and their faces turned red.


    "I, I..."


    The disciple of Tiansheng sect who just spoke was smiling and speechless.


    Yang Shui was so angry that he struggled to get up from the ground. He glanced at the people around him angrily and said in an angry voice:


    "You scum, you will forget what you have gained. You used to be disciples of Tiansheng sect, but now my father is dead, and you have taken refuge in Beidou sect. Have you forgotten that the brother who fought with you died in his hands? "


    "Yang Shao, the gate of heaven has become a thing of the past. Joining Beidou sect is the wisest choice. "


    The man sneered and looked at Yang Shuihu with disdain.


    At this time, Yang Shuihu, who was also a handsome young man at the auction, looked like a refugee in rags and messy hair.


    "All right!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and didn''t want to waste any more time


    "You just came out of the treasure Pavilion. Please hand over the treasures of the heavenly gate."


    Yang Shuihu''s face turned into a pig''s liver, which was very ugly. He struggled to get up, looked a little flustered, and said with a miserable smile:


    "I don''t have it. The treasures of the clan have been taken away in advance. You can''t get anything."


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Yang Shuihu with a sneer.


    A blue light shot out quickly and fell on Yang Shuihu.


    Yang Shuihu trembled all over and felt a sense of crisis in his heart. It seemed that he was targeted by a demon, and he was very afraid.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a sense of wetness coming from the crotch and it fell to the ground.


    Poop!


    Yang Shuihu kneels on the ground and looks at Xu Zhendong in panic.


    "No! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it all to you. "


    In the hands of a storage bag, bulging, full of things.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted coldly.


    "Poof!"


    A blue sword suddenly appeared. Yang Shuihu''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Xu Zhendong in horror. He was very regretful.


    "You, you can''t... Kill..."


    Poop, fall to the ground.


    The hole in the head, blood splashing, flying more than ten meters high.


    Before he died, he was constantly regretting. Unexpectedly, at the auction, an unknown boy he despised had grown to such a stage that even the heavenly gate he relied on had been destroyed by this boy.


    "Lord, all the things in the treasure house are here. All the disciples who stayed at the mountain gate also joined the Beidou sect. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, turned and looked at the mountains of tianshengmen, with a fierce flash in his eyes.


    The short blade in his hand condensed a huge blue sword light, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The wind was blowing. The huge blue sword was hanging in the air, several feet long, with a mysterious atmosphere.


    The momentum condenses and reaches the acme.


    It''s like destroying everything under a huge sword.


    "What is that blue light?"


    The passers-by at the foot of the mountain exclaimed and watched the blue sword light fall in horror.


    The sky and the sun were blocked, and the void began to give way, and folds appeared.


    Boom!


    Mountains collapse, temples are destroyed, ravines appear on the top of the mountain like cracks, spreading far away.


    Click!


    The mountain range of tianshengmen is divided into two.


    Such a scene was naturally seen by many people in Lingpei city and they were amazed.


    Tianshengmen, once prosperous and powerful, has now become a ruin, even the mountains of zongmen have been split. Most of the surviving disciples of tianshengmen have joined Beidou sect.


    Thinking of this new clan, people are not at peace.


    "From then on, there will be no heavenly gate."


    "Lingpei city has a powerful clan. Even the heavenly gate of bajianshan has nothing to do with him. In time, there will be no more checks and balances in Lingpei city. "


    "Today, bajianshan bowed its head and tianshengmen was destroyed. Another sect has risen. It''s called beidouzong. "


    The tragic atmosphere gradually spread, and the clan changed. It didn''t happen in Lingpei city for a long time.


    Many saints secretly moved to Beidou sect.


    "Beidouzong has a hundred wastes to be revived. Now is the best time to join."


    A turbulent undercurrent quickly converges.

 Chapter 2200

    Bajianshan.


    Bang!


    The best jade fell to the ground, full of debris, constantly rolling around.


    Mo Shan''s sea air was badly damaged, his eyes were red, and his body was full of fierce evil spirit.


    Rui Rui, a disciple of bajianshan, stood aside and was careful not to see the patriarch.


    After waiting for a while, it seems to have subsided.


    Only then did he dare to speak, his face frightened, and said:


    "Lord, this time the clan lost a lot. Now there are only 5490 people left. If we do not expand the number of religious sects as soon as possible, it will be easy to be followed by other religious sects. And


    "And what? Say it! Does Beidou Zong dare to come here? "


    Mo Shanhai was angry and clapped his hand on the table. Suddenly, the whole table turned into nothingness under his hand.


    The bajianshan disciple was very frightened. He shrunk his neck and said in a low voice:


    "According to the information reported by zongmen''s spies, Beidou sect took over the treasure house of Tiansheng sect, and most of the disciples of Tiansheng sect took refuge in Beidou sect. Once they recover, they will find a chance to deal with bajianshan. "


    "Well! How dare he


    Mo Shan''s hair stood straight up, his face resentful, and said in a deep voice:


    "If it wasn''t for the support of the city Lord''s house, I would have killed him today! I dare to kill so many of my bajianshan disciples. If I don''t get revenge, I''m ashamed to be the patriarch of bajianshan. "


    His expression was not good for a while, and his killing intention became more intense.


    "Keep an eye on beidouzong. If you have any news, please report it to me immediately. I don''t believe that the Lord of the golden city can protect him for one day and for the rest of his life. "


    Had it not been for the Jincheng master''s half way intervention, he would have been in charge long ago.


    Once Beidou sect is destroyed, he bajianshan will be the only sect in the whole Lingpei city. It may not be known that he will fight against the Lord''s mansion in the future.


    He doesn''t pay attention to a small Beidou sect.


    "Yes


    Bajianshan disciple said respectfully.


    He quickly backed out, his forehead covered with cold sweat.


    "Ha ha! I don''t know who provoked Lord Mo, who made him so angry! "


    There was a burst of hearty laughter outside the door.


    "Who?"


    Mo Shanhai was shocked and looked at the old and young people at the door.


    I saw an old man with white hair, full of energy and extraordinary momentum. Following behind a young man, he glanced at Mo Shanhai gently. He seemed to shake his head secretly and didn''t care too much.


    On the contrary, it was the young man who looked at Mo Shanhai constantly. He was surprised. He shook his head and looked at Mo Shanhai and said:


    "I didn''t expect that master Mo was so elegant. He had been seriously injured, but he didn''t go to heal. He was still in the mood to throw things here. I admire you! This kind of endurance is not as good as master Mo! "


    There is a bit of mockery in the speech, and the meaning is clear when you listen to it.


    Mo Shanhai frowned. Leng Xiadu looked at the young man and the old man behind him. With some vigilance, he said in a cold voice:


    "Elder Xiang, what are you doing here? If it''s OK, Mo has something to do. Please go back! "


    Seeing that Mo Shanhai didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man was angry and gloomy.


    The old man behind him didn''t speak yet. He sneered and was very displeased. He said:


    "Master Mo, do you think Ben is in the mood to come to you for recreation? Elder Xiang, it seems that Lord Mo is very hostile to us! You can tell him what we are looking for today. "


    After that, he stood aside with an indifferent look, always with a smile of confidence, and seemed to control everything.


    The white haired old man nodded and looked at Mo Shanhai. His eyes were very sharp, and his strong breath was suppressed directly.


    Hoo Hoo


    As soon as Mo Shanhai''s face changed, he suddenly turned pale and quickly resisted.


    But


    Poof!


    I couldn''t resist it in a moment.


    Mo Shanhai spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was very ugly. Looking at the old man with white hair, he said in a deep voice:


    "Elder Xiang Rong, what''s the matter with your donglingzong coming to bajianshan?"


    At the moment, his liver and gallbladder are cold, did not expect donglingzong suddenly came, hit him by surprise.


    Dongling sect is not the sect gate of Lingpei City, but the closest sect gate to Lingpei city.


    Donglingzong will know any news in Lingpei city for the first time.


    "Ha ha! Master Mo, did you become stupid after today''s encirclement and suppression of Beidou sect? You know very well what I came for. "


    Xiang Rong''s face became cold. His eyes were focused. He looked at Mo Shanhai with deep meaning and said faintly:


    "Dongling sect likes Lingpei city very much. If Lord Mo can support one or two, I can tell you in detail. Otherwise... "


    With a clear intention to kill, he didn''t say much.


    Mo Shanhai has no doubt that once he refuses, Xiang Rong will kill him directly.


    Now bajianshan''s strength is damaged, so it can only be slaughtered. What''s more, I didn''t expect that bajianshan was the most powerful sect in Lingpei City, but now it has fallen to such a state.


    But he was not reconciled. Why did donglingzong want to drive bajianshan?


    Although Dongling sect is a famous sect in Dongpu City, its strength is weaker than bajianshan.


    If you want to swallow bajianshan, there is no such good thing!


    "Elder Xiang, although bajianshan''s strength has been damaged, if you are in a hurry, it will not make donglingzong feel better."


    Mo Shanhai said with a gloomy face and a sneer.


    "Ha ha! I knew Lord Mo would say that. That''s why my father sent me to lobby. If master Mo is willing to establish friendship with Dongling, Dongling doesn''t mind helping him. "


    Lin Xi Chu began to laugh, and continued to say with a bad intention:


    "Otherwise, I''ll find Beidou sect. Beidou sect also needs Dongling sect at this time."


    "You..."


    Mo Shan was very upset because he was in a hurry. He snorted and said:


    "Elder Xiang, is this the sincerity of Dongling sect? How dare he be arrogant in front of me? When his father came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that. "


    "Lin Shao! Step back. "


    Give Rong a low drink.


    The young man swung his sleeve behind the old man and looked at Mo Shanhai gloomily.


    "Master Mo, I might as well tell you. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Xiang Rong sneers and looks at Mo Shanhai with contempt.


    "In your present state, I''m afraid you are not my opponent. I''ll kill you if I fight for serious injuries. Once you die, bajianshan can only be slaughtered! "


    Mo Shanhai looks ugly. Xiang Rong doesn''t lie. He says in a cold voice:


    "Good! I said yes


    "Ha ha! That''s a wise move! "


    Xiang Rong laughs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong returns with the people. Jingusheng leaves halfway and returns to the Lord''s mansion.


    When he returned to the sect, he handed over the pills collected by Tiansheng sect to the disciples of Beidou sect for distribution.


    After this battle, the reputation of beidouzong spread all over Lingpei City, and people came to join beidouzong.


    After the examination, the potential people are naturally left behind. However, it is not a matter of time to cultivate them.


    Now!


    Kong Mingyue came in a hurry, looking very anxious and crying.


    "Big brother, no! Dad, Dad, he... "

 Chapter 2201

    "Mingyue, what happened to your father?"


    Xu Zhendong comforted.


    After Kong Mingyue, he came to the courtyard and saw Kong Caowei lying on the bed dying.


    "Master Kong, you..."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Kong Cao would be hurt so seriously.


    "Cough!"


    Kong Cao coughed a little, his breath was very weak, and his face was pale.


    "Thank you for coming to see me! I feel it''s worth it


    Kong Cao Wei looks at Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue with a pale face and a smile. His voice is very weak and he says:


    "It''s the most correct decision I''ve ever made to join Beidou sect with Mingyue. With your big brother in Mingyue, I will be relieved later. "


    Xu Zhendong was very moved. Old Tianshuang arrived and looked very surprised. He quickly checked and shook his head slightly


    "He had been abandoned and couldn''t alchemy all his life. But this time, because of the forced alchemy, the spirit was injured and the injury was very serious. His perseverance has supported him up to now. "


    "Daddy! Wuwu!... "


    Kong Mingyue began to cry, looking at Xu Zhendong with red eyes, and said with a cry:


    "Big brother, you must save your father! If it were not for the sake of refining the holy elixir, he would not have been so seriously injured. Mingyue can''t live without her father. Big brother, you must save him. "


    Xu Zhendong is calm and heavy hearted.


    If it is in the lower bound, he has the ability.


    But here is the holy world. His strength is so low that he has no ability to save Kong Caowei.


    See Kong Mingyue very sad, Xu Zhendong is very heartache.


    "Master Tianshuang, is there really no way?"


    Xu Zhendong asked reluctantly.


    The old man Tianshuang pondered, his eyes showed a bright light, nodded slightly and said:


    "Maybe there''s a way to hold him back for a while. But... "


    After a pause, with a dignified look, he said:


    "It can only be delayed for a year. If you want to save him, you need to find something else."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Xu Zhendong a joy, quickly asked.


    "There is no such thing in Lingpei City, and it is only possible in Wushan County. If you can go to Wushan County within a year, there is a certain probability that you will meet pregnant spirit stone. "


    The day frost old man said, did not continue to say.


    Take out the purple box, a strong aroma came, the spirit of a shock, become very happy.


    "Pregnant liquid!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes! Give him pregnant liquid, can nourish the spirit, not to let his broken spirit continue to collapse There was a wry smile on the old man''s face. He was very helpless and said:


    "I used to use too much pregnant liquid to cure my wounds, but now I only have ten drops left, which is only enough for one year. Within a year, you have to go to Wushan County. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded. Kong Mingyue was relieved. She looked very tired. She leaned against Xu Zhendong''s arms and looked at her father anxiously.


    "Master Tianshuang, since Master Kong is OK. You go to heal as soon as possible! You''re also very seriously injured


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Tian Shuang nodded, pondered and said:


    "Lord, you can heal as soon as possible. What happened today would have been very dangerous if the Lord of Jincheng hadn''t arrived in time. Without the power of preservation, beidouzong will encounter great difficulties. "


    He swallowed the healing pill given by the Lord of the golden city. His wound is better. But if you want to recover completely, you need to refine the medicine as soon as possible.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and watched Tian Shuang leave.


    After calming down, Kong Mingyue left to take care of her father and watched her brother leave.


    Beidouzong, indoor practice.


    Old man Tianshuang sat upright, his strong breath suddenly came out, and his body was like a furnace, constantly refining medicine.


    All of a sudden, the white hair on his head slowly turned into gray, and then slowly more black.


    Another training room.


    Xu Zhendong is also healing. His damaged meridians begin to be repaired. His mind looks inside his body.


    The wounds on the meridians begin to heal quickly and become stronger. The powerful Shengyuan is surging, and Xu Zhendong''s breath changes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be January.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a light, and his breath suddenly recovered, becoming very calm.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of Jincheng Lord''s healing pill was so good. It not only cured the injury, but also made my strength further."


    Boom!


    The door of the training room opened.


    Xu Zhendong came to the hall, and Tian Shuang had been waiting here for a long time.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face, he nodded and said:


    "Congratulations to the Lord. It seems that the Lord has gained a lot this month."


    "Ha ha! Master Tianshuang, we are happy together! Your strength has also recovered a lot! "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, looking at Tian Shuang old man, looking very surprised.


    "Master Tianshuang, I don''t know what cultivation you were before. Why can''t I see through your realm?"


    God''s consciousness condenses on Tian Shuang old man. He always feels covered like a mist. He can''t see Tian Shuang old man''s strength at all.


    Before that, they had just come out of the abyss. Xu Zhendong could see that the strength of Tian Shuang was not strong, but now it seems to have become an endless black hole, with no depth at all.


    Tian Shuang shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Lord, you can''t see that my realm is normal. Now you are just the middle Holy Spirit. When you are promoted to the upper Holy Spirit, you can see my realm. "


    With these words, his face was very bitter. He sighed and said:


    "I went into the abyss to find the hope of breakthrough. But I didn''t expect to sleep in the abyss for thousands of years, until I met the patriarch to save me. After the upper Holy Spirit is the golden holy land. How hard it is to enter the golden Holy Land! Even though I have been searching for a thousand years, I can''t make a breakthrough. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered and asked:


    "Master Tianshuang, is there any difficulty in breaking through the golden holy land?"


    "Some people are very simple, but for some people, all their lives, they can only be trapped in the holy land, and can never enter the golden holy land. Especially... "


    Tian Shuang''s face was very bitter and said:


    "If you want to become a golden holy land, you must go through the holy calamity, wash your muscles and bones, and transform your body. However, most of them are reduced to ashes under the holy robbery. "


    The power of holy robbery is like thunder.


    He has been looking for a thousand years, just to find a chance to pass the thunder.


    Unfortunately


    Old man Tianshuang didn''t say much. Xu Zhendong was deep in thought and frowned tightly.


    There are also natural disasters in the lower world, but there are also strong and weak natural disasters.


    In the holy world, every time you become strong, you have to break free from the bondage between heaven and earth, and still have to fight against the law of the great way.


    "It seems that Jin Shengjing is far away from me. If you want to break through, first break through to the upper Holy Land


    Xu Zhendong gave a bitter smile and looked at Tian Shuang.


    "Beidouzong is now stable. It''s time to start!"

 Chapter 2202

    "Ha ha! This body bone hasn''t been active for a long time. I''ll have a good chat with him this time. "


    The day frost old man laughs a way, walk in front.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly, smiles and says:


    "Master Tianshuang, since you are so happy, it''s better for you two to explore the cultivation method in the same place every day than to explore it by yourself."


    "I would like to, but Beidou sect has just been established. I am reluctant to leave Beidou sect."


    Old man Tianshuang gave a bitter smile.


    While chatting, the shadow of the city in front became more and more clear.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Jingusheng stood at the gate of the mansion, looking at the pedestrians in the distance, looking forward to it.


    "Fool, fool!"


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head and looked at the Golden Valley saint. He looked helpless.


    "They have already set out. They will be here soon. Go and prepare first."


    Jingusheng''s face was very embarrassed. He was a little embarrassed and said:


    "Yes! Master


    The bodyguards and servant girls of the city Lord''s mansion are busy, everywhere are full of red lanterns, and the house is very clean.


    "Is it because there are some distinguished guests in the Lord''s mansion today? The city Lord''s mansion, which has been quiet for hundreds of years, was rarely dressed up today. It''s really rare. "


    The passers-by stopped one after another and looked curiously through the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, two figures, one old and one young, passed by them and walked towards the main gate of the city.


    "Wait! Who are you two? You can''t enter the Lord''s mansion! "


    Someone kindly came out to remind them and quickly stopped them.


    The two men are Tian Shuang and Xu Zhendong.


    They looked at each other and laughed to themselves. Xu Zhendong said:


    "We are here today to come to the Lord''s mansion."


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    There was a rush of footsteps.


    "Ha ha! Brother Tianshuang, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    A burst of hearty laughter came.


    The crowd was stunned. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other. They looked at the gate in surprise.


    "It''s the Lord of the golden city. The Lord of the golden city has come out!"


    Suddenly, he looked at the Lord of Jincheng with a look of excitement.


    The strongest person in Lingpei City, Jin Wanfeng.


    "Ha ha! Wan Feng is all right! Didn''t I come as soon as I got well? "


    Old man Tianshuang smiles and greets him.


    Jingusheng followed the master, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes full of war.


    "Xu Tianjun, we meet again!"


    "Captain King, you''re all right!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile and followed.


    A group of four, directly to the house.


    This scene was seen by many people.


    The whole audience was silent, and people looked at the old and young in shock, with doubts in their eyes.


    "Who are they? Let the Lord of the golden city come out to meet him in person? "


    The city master''s residence has already prepared the Shengguo qiongniang for a lively reception.


    Sitting on both sides, the atmosphere is very enthusiastic.


    After three rounds of drinking, the Jincheng master looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of surprise. He nodded and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, you have good disciples! I''m afraid that his strength will catch up with you soon. "


    "Ha ha! You are wrong


    Tian Shuang shook his head and explained:


    "Master Xu is not my accepted disciple, but my life-saving benefactor. At the beginning, if he had not awakened me from the abyss and brought me out of the abyss, I would have had to wait to die. You won''t have a chance to see me again! "


    "There''s such a thing


    Jingusheng looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise and said:


    "As far as I know, the abyss nearest to here has always been controlled by three sects. Is it because he is the master of the rising world in the lower world and forced to pioneer by the three sects?"


    Tian Shuang nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s true!"


    "No wonder he is so talented."


    The Lord of the golden city had a sudden look on his face.


    The rising masters of the world in the lower world are all trained through thousands of hardships. Naturally, they are one in a million.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong''s relationship with Tian Shuang, he would like to be a disciple.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with a smile:


    "Master Xu, although there is a calm between beidouzong and bajianshan, if Mo Shanhai recovers, he will definitely find a chance to fight. How do you want to deal with it? "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked very cold. With a low hum, he said:


    "If Mo Shanhai dares to come, kill him directly. Today''s beidouzong is not beidouzong who was beaten by him before. Besides, the situation of bajianshan is not good now. "


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head. His face was a little disappointed. He seemed to think of something. He calmed down and said:


    "Beidouzong is like a babbling child, and bajianshan has grown into a strong young man. It is unwise for Beidou sect and bajian mountain to meet each other. If you want to make beidouzong stronger, please listen to my advice. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he looked at jingusheng, arched his hand and said:


    "Master Jin, please say it."


    "The time that Beidou sect is short of now, there are also disciples. The former only needs to delay and not take the initiative to compete with bajianshan. Now that I''m in Lingpei City, bajianshan will not fight. "


    Jin Wanfeng took a sip of the wine, slowed down and continued:


    "In the latter case, Beidou sect needs to absorb a large number of disciples. However, if the disciples of Beidou sect are strong enough, they don''t need so many people. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and took a sip, full of fragrance.


    Looking a little disappointed, he said:


    "What master Jin said is very true. Now Beidou sect is trying its best to train its disciples. Unfortunately, the time given to Beidou sect is too short to be effective."


    "That''s not true. It''s OK to make Beidou sect strong in a short time, but the direction of absorbing disciples needs to be changed. "


    Jin Wanfeng pretends to be mysterious and laughs.


    "I''d like to hear about it!"


    Tian Shuang and Xu Zhendong are puzzled and look at them one after another.


    "There are several talented disciples in Lingpei city. They have been robbed by bajianshan, tianshengmen and hushanzong. If beidouzong also looks for people in Lingpei City, he will not be able to find good ones. I recommend that you go to Wushan County, where you may meet a surprise. "


    "Is there a rare talent in Wushan County? I haven''t heard of it before


    The day frost old man is startled.


    Jin Wanfeng laughed and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang may not know that in recent years, there has been a" dandy "son in Wushan County. He is very perverse and doesn''t even look at Wushan sect!"


    Jingusheng was shocked and heard similar rumors, saying:


    "It seems that there is a real person. Several sects in Wushan County have thrown olive branches at him, but he doesn''t care. Do your own way, relying on their own talent, in Wushan County, famous


    "Ha ha! It''s true that he is a "murderer", but his talent, I''m very sure to tell you, even if you look all over Wushan County, you won''t find another talent better than him. Even in the whole west desert, his talent can be ranked on the list


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, and an old friend appeared in his mind. Shaking his head, he said in secret:


    "It''s great luck to find the moon. It can''t be him."

 Chapter 2203

    When the passage of the lower world is opened, there is a chance to reincarnate in the holy world.


    However, the holy world is so vast that Xu Zhendong doesn''t know where to find his reincarnated old friend.


    "I don''t know what his identity is?"


    Xu Zhendong asked, looking forward to it.


    Jingusheng shook his head and said with a smile:


    "We only heard from him in Lingpei City, but we didn''t ask him personally. If you want to know about him, I can find someone to investigate. "


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head, nodded and said:


    "He''s right. If you want to attract him to Beidou sect, the city master''s mansion can help you."


    "I''d like to thank the Lord of the golden city first."


    Xu Zhendong gave thanks.


    Four people atmosphere is very lively, push cup for cup, talking about the past, Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang old man a face miss.


    "Thousands of years ago, our young generation was also full of talents! At the beginning, the four heroes of Lingpei city were in the limelight for a while. They even came to rob people from Wushan County, and they fought with each other


    With a look of regret, Jin Wanfeng looks at Tian Shuang and suddenly says:


    "Brother Tianshuang, you disappeared a thousand years ago. I''m afraid you don''t know where the two of us went at the beginning? "


    "Oh! Where did they go? "


    With a little interest on his face, Tian Shuang asked with a smile.


    "Four heroes of Lingpei City, you and I are the best. The two of them were defeated, and when they failed, they lost their fighting spirit. One joined the Wushan sect, and the other is now in Wushan County. It''s a good time. "


    "Wushan sect is a big sect in Wushan County. Their talent is enough to join Wushan sect. That''s a good thing Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head with disdain and said:


    "They''re just cowards! If it had not been for the power of greedy big door, it would not have lost so ugly. For so many years, I have been avoiding Lingpei City, and I have been afraid to step into Lingpei city for fear that I will humiliate them. "


    At that time, four people engaged in the battle, which attracted the attention of the whole Lingpei city.


    Even the remote Wushan County sent people to watch the battle.


    Originally, the four made an appointment to go to wushanzong to practice together after the duel.


    Unfortunately


    In the end, they lost, but they never went back.


    Old Tianshuang sighed and said leisurely:


    "It''s not worth mentioning these past events. After so many years, it''s meaningless to mention the gratitude and resentment again."


    "It''s worthy of being my elder brother Tianshuang. The two villains can''t compare with each other. Come on, brother Tianshuang, let''s drink! "


    Jin Wanfeng raised his glass and drank with a smile.


    Tian Shuang raised his glass with a smile and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Jingusheng and Xu Zhendong look at each other with a smile, but also drink up.


    "Master, in the past 1000 years, you have spent hundreds of years searching for the whereabouts of master Tianshuang!"


    The Golden Valley Saint said with a smile, looked at the old man Tianshuang, sighed and said:


    "In those days, Shifu had the opportunity to go to Wushan County, but in order to find his predecessors, Shifu chose to stay in Lingpei city and become a city leader here."


    "Ah! Don''t mention it any more. "


    Jin Wanfeng stares at the disciple, his eyes are bright, he looks at the old man Tianshuang with a deep heart, and solemnly says:


    "Brother Tianshuang, our engagement of a thousand years ago has been shelved since you disappeared. Why don''t we take a chance and have a good competition? "


    Old man Tianshuang smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says:


    "I''ve only recovered one third of my strength now. Even if you want to compete with me, I''m not your opponent. I''ll just give up! "


    Jin Wanfeng laughed and said:


    "I know, I know. Why don''t we use a more special way than cultivation? "


    Xu Zhendong was very interested. The old man was puzzled and asked:


    "How?"


    "I''ve seen the array you used. Now you are a master of advanced array. You can set up an array to trap me. I''ll try to see if I can break the array. "


    Jin Wanfeng said.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded and said:


    "Good! This method is feasible. My array has just broken through recently, and I haven''t had time to consolidate it. It''s better to take this opportunity to consolidate the array. "


    A group of people came to the wide square, Xu Zhendong and Jingu Shengshou at one side.


    In the middle of the square, Tianshuang old man began to arrange the array.


    More than ten pieces of array eye cloth with complex patterns are engraved on it. The light is connected, and the square is full of fog.


    "Good guy, come on! I''ll see if I can break the array with one blow. "


    Jin Wanfeng was excited. In his eyes, he was trapped by the thick fog. After a while, he didn''t find a different place.


    In the eyes of the three people outside, Jin Wanfeng kept turning around in place and seemed to have lost his way.


    "Be careful!"


    The day frost old man reminds a way.


    Words fall.


    There were countless sword lights in Jin Wanfeng''s eyes, which formed a sea of sword Qi and shot towards him.


    There are too many sword lights to hide.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, clenched into a fist, and burst out a fist.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of a golden iron blow sounded.


    The sword light was smashed by the fist and dissipated from the void immediately.


    It''s just that more sword light comes again.


    "Ha ha! If it''s just that, brother Tianshuang, you''ll lose this time. "


    Jin Wanfeng''s mouth curved.


    The fist gathers strength, the turbulent strength comes from the two fists, and the strong breath even shakes the air.


    "Break it!"


    Jin Wanfeng raised his fist, which weighed more than ten thousand jin, and even the air was colliding and twisted, forming a vacuum.


    Boom


    There was a strong roar.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A figure faltered back, Xu Zhendong came forward, and then stopped.


    In the middle of the square, on the flat ground just now, there was a big pit more than ten meters deep, filled with smoke and dust. I can''t see what was going on inside.


    Jin Wanfeng walked by with a happy face and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, although your array is strong, my strength has not improved these years!"


    Old man Tianshuang shook his head, glared and said:


    "I''ve been trapped for a thousand years. What are you proud of in front of me! Isn''t it normal for me to lose to you? "


    "Ha ha! I don''t care about the rest. Anyway, I won today. "


    Jin Wanfeng seems to be playing a rogue and shows his hand.


    "You..."


    Tian Shuang, a helpless old man, turned his eyes and put them on Xu Zhendong. Suddenly, he said:


    "Master Xu, I''ll teach you the array. Are you half of my disciple?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, puzzled.


    Jin Wanfeng seems to think of something. He looks at Xu Zhendong and his beloved disciple, nodding.


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and smile on their faces.


    "Ha ha! It seems that we just wanted to go together! "


    "Just because we can''t compete, let them compete for us."

 Chapter 2204

    Xu Zhendong was surprised and shook his head helplessly.


    Jingusheng''s face is eager to try, and his eyes are very excited. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, his fighting spirit is boiling.


    "Master Tianshuang, this..."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said:


    "You''ve taught me a lot about array. If you hadn''t taught me everything, my array wouldn''t have improved so fast. However, just now you and the Lord of Jincheng have compared the array. I don''t want to be shameful because of my array level. "


    "If you compare the array, there is nothing to compare."


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head with regret.


    But jingusheng was worried. He looked at the master nervously and said:


    "Master, don''t! Hasn''t he completely refused yet? "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with excited eyes and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, do you dare to compete with me? I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. At the beginning, you hurt Mo Tianhan, and I''ve already seen your extraordinary talent. Therefore, I stopped the young master of Hushan sect for you. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. Looking at jingusheng, he said in surprise:


    "You stopped the young master of Hushan sect! I didn''t expect that. I was still puzzled. I didn''t see the people of Hushan sect come out that day. You cut them off ahead of time


    "Yes! If I hadn''t done it, you wouldn''t have dealt with it so easily. I''ve solved a big problem for you. In order to repay me, promise to compete with me


    Jingusheng''s eyes are bright, looking at Xu Zhendong, and he can''t help but want to do it.


    It''s not easy to find an opponent. If it wasn''t for Shifu, they would still be here. He didn''t care so much.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head with a smile on his face and said:


    "I''m afraid you stopped hushanzong with a purpose?"


    With this saying, he took a look at the old man Tianshuang.


    "If you want to find the whereabouts of master Tianshuang, you can only start with me. So, we are taking what we need! "


    Xu Zhendong has a smiling face.


    Jingusheng looks at Xu Zhendong in panic and says with a bitter smile:


    "You... I helped you once, isn''t it true! What''s more, we''re just competing. It won''t take long! "


    Tian Shuang nodded.


    Xu Zhendong looked up and down at jingusheng. When jingusheng felt that he was watched by a wolf, he looked nervous and said in a panic


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said leisurely:


    "It''s not impossible for you to have a competition, but..."


    Jingusheng said excitedly:


    "Really!? But what, say it


    "Hey, hey! It''s not like taking time to practice. Let''s make a bet. If you lose, promise me a deal. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    "Good! I said yes


    Jingusheng was very cheerful. After thinking about it, he said with a smile:


    "Since I have lost, I have to promise you a condition, and you have to promise me a condition when you lose. Of course, I don''t ask too much, as long as you are my companion for a month


    Xu Zhendong nodded, very simply, agreed and said:


    "No problem. It''s just a month''s practice. Besides, I don''t have to lose! You''d better be ready and agree to my terms. "


    With a nervous face and a tight buttock, jingusheng suddenly said:


    "You''re not going to make any fancy terms, are you? I can''t do such a thing as run naked on the street like Mo Tianhan. "


    "Cough! You can rest assured that I will not make any excessive conditions. "


    Thinking of Mo Tianhan, Xu Zhendong looked embarrassed and said quickly.


    "Well, now! I can''t wait. "


    Golden Valley Saint a face excited, can''t help but say.


    "Ha ha! What are you worried about! Do you want to lose in a hurry? "


    Jin Wanfeng couldn''t help joking. He looked at Xu Zhendong, nodded and said:


    "Master Xu, your realm is quite different from that of my disciples. He regards you as his opponent because of your good qualifications. But we must do our best


    "Master Xu, if you defeat him, I will teach you my experience of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as we go back."


    The day frost old man''s face is ruddy and says with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong is excited.


    It''s not so easy for an array master to impart his array experience.


    What''s more, Tian Shuang is still an advanced master of array. Even if he looks for the whole Lingpei City, he can''t meet a second one.


    Jin Wanfeng was surprised and then said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, don''t favor one over the other! Both of them are our younger generation. Even if my disciple''s array quality is not as good as master Xu''s, it''s still a bit. If he wins, teach him, too! "


    "Ha ha! Well, it depends on which of them is more powerful. "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong and jingusheng come to the center of the square.


    Hoo Hoo


    The momentum of the two people is constantly rising, and the momentum is against each other.


    Xu Zhendong was awe inspiring, with a smile on his lips.


    Like a small boat in a wild wolf, no matter how powerful it is, it''s as steady as Mount Tai. His face doesn''t change and he looks at jingusheng with a smile.


    "Well? My realm is better than his. Why is he not affected? "


    Jingusheng''s face changed and he looked puzzled. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he couldn''t find out the reason.


    "No way! It''s not that we can carry on with patience. I don''t believe it


    The Golden Valley God grits his teeth.


    Boom!


    Cracks appeared on the ground and spread all around.


    Turbulent momentum, like a storm, swept to Xu Zhendong, more than the battle just now.


    "Hey, hey! My disciples are now in the late stage of the Holy Land in Central China, while Lord Xu is only in the early stage. The first round is just a trial. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist the second and third round. "


    Jin Wanfeng looks at Tian Shuang and shakes his head.


    There was a mysterious smile on the face of Tian Shuang old man. He shook his head slightly and said:


    "I''m afraid your disciple''s momentum is not so powerful."


    "Oh? Is there any secret in master Xu? "


    Jin Wanfeng was surprised and asked.


    "Keep looking and you''ll soon know if I''m right."


    The day frost old man said.


    "There is a gap in the realm, which can not be easily resisted!" In the heart secretly shakes head, in the mind reminds another kind of situation unceasingly, only how cannot find the answer.


    Jin Wanfeng''s heart is like being bitten by a mosquito. He becomes itchy. He wants to make it clear. Seeing that elder brother Tianshuang doesn''t care, he turns to look at them.


    "Why don''t we two old fellows join in and gamble?"


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Jin Wanfeng pondered, his eyes brightened, and said:


    "Let''s just make a bet that whoever has the upper hand will win."


    "Good! I said yes


    Old man Tianshuang was very straightforward and said with a smile


    "Ha ha! I''ll win this time. "

 Chapter 2205

    "What''s the matter?"


    The Golden Valley saint was surprised that his momentum had been raised to the extreme.


    But the opposite Xu Zhendong, like a sponge in general, no matter how his momentum to enhance, always unaffected.


    It seems that it has been integrated into his momentum.


    It''s just


    He was very clear that the surging momentum was aimed at Xu Tianjun. Ordinary people had no other way but to resist.


    Xu Zhendong always has a faint smile in his mouth, and he looks very comfortable, as if he is enjoying himself instead of competing at the moment.


    There was a laugh in my heart.


    If he does, he can only choose to resist.


    Compete with him?


    Unless you can suppress him with momentum in an instant, otherwise, let him slow down, in momentum, it is impossible to fall into the disadvantage.


    The constant pressure of momentum was introduced into the inner world by Xu Zhendong.


    The inner world is extremely wide. This momentum is not enough to be afraid of. It can not do any harm to the inner world.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his momentum rose again.


    Jin Wanfeng found his disciple''s abnormality and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? He actually defused the momentum of Gu Sheng? How is it resolved? "


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Zhendong, but he couldn''t find any.


    It seems that the momentum of jingusheng met Xu Zhendong and disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    Such a scene surprised him.


    "Brother Tianshuang, did you know that? No wonder you agreed so readily. It seems that I will lose this game! "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a bitter smile and shaking his head.


    Old man Tianshuang smiles, shakes his head and says:


    "Ha ha! This is the special ability of Lord Xu. I can''t tell you now. If Lord Xu is willing to say it, he will tell you. "


    In the middle of the square.


    Jingu saint''s brows are locked, and his heart is full of doubts.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed.


    Looking at the Golden Valley saint, he gathered his eyes and said:


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Boom


    As soon as the momentum turned, Xu Zhendong''s powerful strength overflowed, and the air suddenly turned and blew towards the Golden Valley saint.


    As soon as the Golden Valley saint''s face changed, he didn''t know what was going on. He immediately felt the pressure of momentum.


    All of a sudden!


    He grinned with a grin.


    "Ha ha! I thought you were more powerful than me? Your realm is not as good as mine. It''s impossible to press me with your momentum. "


    Xu Zhendong looks regretful and says in his heart:


    "There are still limitations in the inner world. If we can rally the momentum of the enemy and counterattack back..."


    I can''t help shaking my head. It''s a fantastic idea.


    Jin Wanfeng''s face stagnated, and he immediately laughed and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, you were so happy just now! No one can do anything about their momentum. It''s even! "


    "Ha ha! I haven''t lost yet


    Old man Tianshuang said with a bitter smile


    "All right! In that case, let''s see who is stronger. "


    Jingusheng shakes his head, with a strong sense of war on his face. He holds a golden sword in his hand, shining brightly in the sunshine.


    "Ha ha! Look at my knife! He''s hungry and thirsty. "


    A figure, like a welcome, rushes directly towards Xu Zhendong. The light of the knife flickers and the cold air around him becomes cold.


    "Momentum is useless. Let''s look at each other''s strength."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed, he held the blue sword tightly in his hand and came forward to fight with a low drink.


    The blue sword gathers the blue light, breathes the blue light, and the light is shining. It''s in front of the Golden Valley saint.


    Golden knife light, also came at this time.


    Dang!


    The sword collided with each other, making a thumping sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were pushed away by Qi.


    First, both of them are trying.


    Jingusheng''s eyes were excited, and the pain came from his arms, which made him more excited.


    "Xu Tianjun, your strength is good."


    He was lonely in Lingpei city for a long time. He didn''t want to find a decent opponent.


    For example, the eight sword mountain is just like Mo Tianhan. Although he has some talent, he can''t stop him from doing his best.


    At the moment, I met Xu Tianjun, who was lucky to be a Golden Valley saint.


    "Captain King, your strength is also good."


    Xu Zhendong smile, more cautious in the heart.


    "Ha ha! Let''s not try, let''s just do it! "


    The Golden Valley Saint laughed.


    The golden long sword was dazzling in the sun. With a wave of his arm, the long sword in his hand turned into a knife more than ten meters long. It suddenly turned into a dragon, dancing wildly, rolling up gusts of wind and rolling toward Xu Zhendong.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded, his face was very satisfied.


    "Although I have been closed for a long time, his strength has not fallen. He is the most talented and hardworking man in the whole city Lord''s mansion. Such strength is worthy of his talent. "


    Tian Shuang nodded and looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    I saw countless brilliant cyan condensation, gathered in the hands of Xu Zhendong cyan sword, cyan is more profound, with cold light. The long sword suddenly elongated into a huge sword three feet long.


    What did Tian Shuang think of in his heart? His eyes suddenly lit up and he said with a smile:


    "I''m more optimistic about the two of them."


    The Golden Valley saint''s expression is condensed, and the long sword is in the direction of the wind.


    "Long sword like wind!"


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    Two people drink low, in the vision only each other''s sword light sword shadow.


    Boom!


    A bang!


    The fierce momentum spread directly, and the people of the city master''s mansion were surprised. They looked at the center of the square in horror. The two figures had separated, but left a broken square, like ruins.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with the Lord''s mansion? Who would dare to make trouble in the city master''s residence? "


    "The Lord of the golden city didn''t shut up. Dare to make trouble in the Lord''s house? I''m afraid it''s too long?"


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, the common people heard the roar and looked curiously at the city Lord''s mansion.


    "He''s blocking it!"


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng took a cold breath and looked surprised.


    He has contacted Xu Zhendong before, but he can''t see anything.


    Moreover, at the end of the auction, Mo Tianhan was in a mess and nearly killed in the city. He lowered his head and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he didn''t care about the voices around him, holding the sword tightly.


    The violent storm hit again, more violent than before.


    Before, it was just a breeze. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a gale.


    Blade flashing, condensed into a strong wind, whistling constantly.


    The sharp edges gather together, and the light of the sword converges to form an eye in the void.


    Arrogant incomparable, empty eye looking at Xu Zhendong, full of pride.


    Xu Zhendong frowned.


    The light of the blue sword is condensed in all directions, and the green sword Qi is as continuous as the ocean.


    The sword is more solid and stands in the void.


    Xu Zhendong holds the sword in his right hand, and the huge sword suddenly cuts forward.


    They were so nervous that they could not speak. They opened their eyes and watched the two lights coming closer and closer.


    Long sword in the air!


    Sword light!

 Chapter 2206

    "The boy is finished! Captain Jin is famous for his fierce eye. Many people have died under Feng''s eye. "


    "Hey, hey! In the younger generation of lingpeicheng, no one is his opponent. If his sword is not strong enough, I''m afraid it''s not strong enough to hang him! "


    The bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion looked pitiful.


    In their eyes, Xu Zhendong didn''t want to be a strong man. His blue sword light was swept by the strong wind and was in a mess in an instant. He had no resistance at all.


    "Unless he has other moves, he will lose today''s competition."


    Younger martial brother jingusheng shook his head and said coldly.


    Although he was a little upset, Xu Zhendong was an outsider. In front of the outsider, he still wanted his elder martial brother to win.


    The light of the sword became blue.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and felt that the light of the sword suddenly changed.


    The sword on the void suddenly retracts and is trampled by him.


    "It seems that a sharp sword can''t deal with him. The strength of Taishang qingmujing is still too weak. We have to find a way to improve it. "


    Xu Zhendong felt sorry. The light of the sword condensed. He stepped on the blue sword, and there was no timidity in his eyes.


    The huge sword is in full bloom, like a lotus flower. The sword Qi gathers to form a piece of green lotus leaf sword Qi.


    The first one!


    Second piece!


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t stop until the sixth lotus leaf appeared.


    The Golden Valley Saint fixed his eyes and felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Looking at Xu Zhendong stepping on the lotus, he suddenly became nervous.


    "In that case, it depends on who is more powerful."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the eye of the wind in the void suddenly changed. The eye of the wind directly dispersed and became a series of knife lights, but it didn''t dissipate directly. Instead, it continued to gather.


    Hoo Hoo


    The golden light of the sword quickly converged and swept like a wind, and soon formed a tornado, which wrapped the Golden Valley saint in it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is blowing, the tornado is more powerful.


    All the bricks and stones pasted on the square were rolled up in the air. The light of the knife collided with each other. They were smashed by tornadoes and turned into bursts of gravel rain. All over the ground.


    Breathing room.


    The square turned into bare ground, exposing mud.


    At this moment, he has tried his best and his strength has reached the extreme.


    It''s a tornado. If it comes to anyone, it will be slashed by the light of the sword.


    There are countless blades in the tornado, and the tornado can move freely. Once it is entangled, no matter how strong it is, it will eventually be exhausted by the tornado and die.


    He suddenly drank. The tornado sped up and roared to the ground. The ground was swept away by the tornado and rolled toward Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! He''s dead. "


    The guards of the city Lord''s mansion were full of panic. Some of the maids were timid and closed their eyes directly.


    The Lord of the golden city and the old man Tianshuang are secretly ready to hold their breath and watch them attentively. They are ready to take Xu Zhendong down at any time.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t panic at all, he looked calm, and the six lotus flowers at his feet were almost solid. A low drink, stepping on the lotus, six lotus leaf sword light suddenly moved.


    The giant sword rises to the sky, and the six lotus swords are around.


    WOW!


    With a stroke of his right hand, Xu Zhendong smashed the sword.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, leaving only a huge sword and a tornado in the void.


    The huge blue sword cuts down and makes the speed of the revolving tornado slow down.


    The air was drawn away, and the people looked nervous and clenched their hands.


    "Can''t this blue sword split the elder martial brother''s tornado?"


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng was full of doubts, and suddenly he looked at the scene in front of him.


    I saw the huge sword and tornado, which were still deadlocked in mid air, crashing into each other.


    A wide crack appeared in the tornado, like an egg shell broken.


    Click!


    The tornado burst into pieces and was split in two by the huge blue sword.


    The huge blue sword is unstoppable. Keep going.


    Between lightning and flint.


    A figure flashed by and appeared under the huge sword. Another flash, has returned to the original place.


    Jin Wanfeng was holding the Golden Valley saint in his hand and was afraid.


    The Golden Valley saint in his hand was scarred, bloodstained, and his clothes were broken. There was still a little human there.


    Right now.


    The huge sword in the void has no resistance.


    The tornado split in two and split in two.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The ground shakes, and a crack tens of feet long runs directly through the whole square, leaving a picture of a mess.


    They all look dull and shocked at the figure falling slowly.


    Grunted and took a breath of air.


    "How can it be!"


    "He, he... Why is he so strong?"


    "He hurt captain Jin. Captain Jin is a strong young man in Lingpei city


    Jingusheng''s younger martial brother stood there, looking at Xu Zhendong in horror, a moment of fear in his heart.


    "Even the elder martial brother is not his opponent. If I dare to beat him, ten thousand deaths will not be enough."


    He wanted to find a chance to kill Xu Zhendong, but today''s competition immediately made him quit. He knows how much strength he has, and he knows that he can''t take the risk.


    Xu Zhendong takes back his sword, breathes a long breath, and walks towards this side.


    The old man was very satisfied. He looked at Xu Zhendong with satisfaction and said:


    "Ha ha! Master Xu didn''t disappoint me. I won today with you. "


    He took a proud look at Jin Wanfeng. Jin Wanfeng gave a wry smile, shook his head and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, this time I''ll accept it. I owe you one condition."


    Dissolving pills, Jingu Shengyou wakes up, opens his eyes and looks dejected. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he looks very lonely.


    "Xu Tianjun, I lost!"


    He is a very proud person, like to challenge.


    But today''s battle with Xu Tianjun made him completely understand himself.


    His realm is higher than that of Xu Tianjun, but he is not his opponent.


    Even in the light of Xu Tianjun''s sword, he could not escape death.


    He thought he was the best move, but he couldn''t resist the power of the huge sword.


    As if seeing the confusion and loneliness of the disciples, the Golden Valley Saint shook his head slightly, drank and scolded, and said:


    "Fool, you are stupid! Today''s World War I only represents a victory or defeat. You still have a long way to go. If you give up now, you will never be a strong man. "


    Jingusheng''s lax pupil condensation glows again.


    Looking back at Xu Zhendong, he was very firm and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, master is right. I lost to you today, but I won''t lose to you in the future. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles and nods.


    "I lost today. I owe you a condition. You can speak directly. I will promise you anything."


    The Golden Valley Saint said with a gloomy face.


    I thought he would win, but I didn''t expect that he would lose in the end.


    Jin Wanfeng looked embarrassed and touched his nose. Tianshuang old man laughed and was very happy.


    "I''ve worked out the terms."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were bright and calm. He looked at the Golden Valley saint with a smile.

 Chapter 2207

    Accept the master and apprentice


    People''s faces were very surprised. Looking at captain Jin''s miserable appearance, they still felt that the scene just now was not true.


    All along, Captain King is an invincible God of war in their hearts.


    "Captain Kim has lost. I don''t know what he will ask for."


    Look a burst of gloomy, very worried, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes with vigilance.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "Captain King, I''ve made up my mind. I only have one condition. You want to join Beidou sect and become a disciple of Beidou sect. "


    The Golden Valley Holy One Leng, he hasn''t had time to open a mouth, a side someone nervously come out to talk.


    "It''s impossible! Elder martial brother is the most gifted person in the city Lord''s mansion. If he joins the Beidou sect, what will the city Lord''s mansion do in the future? "


    Master jingusheng quickly stood up and said.


    The corners of his eyes were not visible. He took a look at the elder martial brother and the master. He was relieved to see that they looked as usual.


    "Elder martial brother, you must agree! As long as you go, everything in the Lord''s mansion is mine. Shifu treats you like a son, but he dislikes me in every way. It''s all because of you that Shifu did this to me. "


    He was very proud in his heart, and his eyes were very nervous. He looked at jingusheng and said:


    "Elder martial brother, you must not agree! Once you join Beidou sect, you are no longer a member of the city master''s mansion. "


    Jingusheng looks silent, looks at the nervous younger martial brother and nods slightly.


    He turned to look at the master and asked


    "Master..."


    Before he finished, Jin Wanfeng interrupted and said with a smile:


    "You are in charge of your own affairs. As long as you don''t cheat your master and destroy your ancestors, I won''t care about you."


    Jingusheng nods, and there is an answer in his heart.


    "Xu Tianjun, I promise you. After joining Beidou sect, I will be a disciple of Beidou sect. "


    With these words, his face was full of excitement and his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong. He was very happy and said:


    "Since I''m a disciple of the Beidou sect, you, the sect leader, must spend some time practicing with me."


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned and helpless.


    "Captain Jin, you can rest assured that as long as I have time, I will be your partner."


    Xu Zhendong readily agreed.


    Although the talent of the Golden Valley saint is not as good as him, it is also a rare talent.


    When he joined Beidou sect, it soon had a strong disciple.


    And


    Xu Zhendong intends to connect Beidou sect with Chengzhu mansion. Now jingusheng has joined Beidou sect. As a disciple of Jincheng sect, once Beidou sect encounters any danger, Chengzhu mansion will surely lend a helping hand.


    Looking at the Lord of the golden city expectantly, his face moved.


    "Lord Jincheng, why don''t you join Beidou sect. Be an elder like Tianshuang, and you two can compete at any time in the future. " Xu Zhendong advised.


    Jingusheng looks strange and looks at Xu Zhendong. He seems to doubt that Xu Zhendong dares to open this mouth.


    His younger martial brother was nervous and angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    If even the master joined the Beidou sect, everything in the city master''s mansion would belong to the Beidou sect! No, it must not be.


    Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened and he stood aside without opening his mouth.


    "Xu Tianjun, you..."


    Surprised, Jin Wanfeng shakes his head and looks funny. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says with interest:


    "With my strength, if I join Beidou sect, it''s not as simple as being an elder. I want to be the Lord


    "If master Jin is willing, why not give it to you?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong said with a smile, "I didn''t want to deal with the trivial matters of the clan. If elder Jin is willing to do it for me, I''m very happy."


    "You... You are really embarrassing me!"


    Jin Wanfeng pointed to Xu Zhendong, his face was shocked, his eyes were very strange, and said:


    "If Beidou sect even changes its leader, it is no longer Beidou sect. Besides, I stayed well in the city master''s mansion, so I don''t go to Beidou sect to join in the fun. Besides, I want to see brother Tianshuang. I can go there at any time. "


    Xu Zhendong is very unwilling to miss the strongman of Jincheng. Beidou sect wants to have a foothold in the holy world. The road ahead is very long and difficult.


    "Jin Wanfeng, you old man, how dare you still want to be the leader of the clan!"


    The old man Tianshuang laughed and scolded.


    Slowly, with a long cry and a bitter look, he said:


    "Do you know why Lord Xu wanted to establish Beidou sect? He is not for his own enjoyment, but for more people. "


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and puzzled.


    "Master Xu, do you remember the purpose of Beidou sect?" The day frost old man said.


    "Overthrow the oppression of the holy world, let the rising world Master of the lower world, and regain freedom."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes burst out a burst of fine awn, and his firm will surged around.


    Jin Wanfeng''s pupils shrank. Just now, he seemed to see a demon God awakening, standing between heaven and earth, roaring toward the sky.


    Golden Valley Saint a burst of blood boiling, tightly holding his fists, blue veins raised, hit in the void, issued a dull sound.


    "I can''t stand these sects in the holy world for a long time. If it wasn''t for this situation, I would have stopped them. One by one, the forces regard the World Masters in the lower world as slaves and completely forget what happened before. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked serious and said:


    "In the eyes of the forces of the holy world, there is no domination of the world in which the lower world soars. In their eyes, we are just mole ants, not even mole ants. If they had not forced me, I would not have established Beidou sect. "


    After he ascended to the holy world, he was forcibly conquered by Hushan clan in a twinkling of an eye.


    If he had not met master Tianshuang in the abyss, his fate would have been the same as that of the previous masters of the world for thousands of years.


    Jin Wanfeng sighed and sighed


    "The power of the holy world has gone too far. They have long forgotten the uprising of the last era. If it had not been for the rising world Master of the lower world who killed all the wild animals in the abyss, the holy world would have been destroyed. "


    "Now, we don''t want to forget the old love, we take the world masters by force, and we don''t hesitate to destroy them."


    For thousands of years, there have been too many changes.


    If it was not for the production of pioneer stone in the abyss, it could continue Shouyuan.


    I''m afraid it won''t happen either.


    "To join Beidou sect is to finish the bet you owe me." The day frost old man said.


    Jin Wanfeng, with a look of helplessness, nodded and said:


    "Good! I join Beidou sect. From now on, I am also a disciple of Beidou sect. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with a smile:


    "Master Xu, you can take more care of him in the future!"


    "Ha ha! Lord Jincheng, I''m a master. I''m always a junior. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    The younger martial brother of jingusheng gritted his teeth and secretly backed out with hatred in his heart.


    Even Shifu joined Beidou sect, and his wishful thinking was shattered.

 Chapter 2208

    Bajianshan.


    There are several people sitting on the lofty hall.


    Mo Shanhai sat in the first seat. On both sides of him, the four members of donglingzong looked rebellious and proud. Looking at Mo Shanhai, they were full of contempt.


    "Master Mo, you are too timid. Is it true that after you were injured last time, you didn''t have the momentum of bajianshan crossing Lingpei city before and became a coward? "


    Donglingzong a person Yin measurement said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s really useless to be afraid of a world leader who has been on the rise for ten years."


    "Bajianshan is still the first gate of Lingpei city. In my opinion, it''s not suitable even for donglingzong to carry shoes."


    Three people laugh, eyes full of ridicule.


    This time, they were sent to bajianshan by the sect to help bajianshan.


    But now like this, Mo Shanhai flinches, let them look very uncomfortable.


    Mo Shanhai''s face was livid and his anger kept on enduring. He forced out a smile and was very tolerant to the people around him.


    "Beidou sect is not as simple as you think. If we don''t investigate the relationship between Chengzhu mansion and Beidou sect, we will be blocked by Chengzhu mansion in the end."


    Mo Shanhai explained.


    "Well! With us, why be afraid of the Lord''s mansion! "


    Donglingzong said in a deep voice.


    Mo Shanhai felt a little angry in his heart. He was angry and said with a low drink


    "The Lord of the golden city is not as simple as you think. If he does it, we can''t have the upper hand at all. He was a half step Gold Saint hundreds of years ago. Now, hundreds of years later, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily that he has broken through. "


    "It can''t be, it can''t be. Then you say, "when shall we start?" Donglingzong was angry, sneered and said:


    "The LORD sent us here to help you. If you don''t do it again, we have to go back and tell the patriarch the situation. Once the patriarch finds bajianshan, it will not be so easy to solve. "


    After a pause, he looked even more disdainful.


    "Master Mo, think about it! Are you afraid of the Lord''s mansion or the Lord of Dongling sect? "


    Mo Shan sea god color a stagnation, clench teeth, no response.


    All of a sudden!


    Bajianshan disciples came in in a hurry.


    "Suzerain, the spies of the city Lord''s mansion have news."


    Bajianshan disciple said respectfully.


    "I''m not one of them, but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Mo Shanhai''s face brightened and asked.


    "The Lord of Beidou sect and old man Tianshuang are in the Lord''s mansion at the moment. The Lord of Jincheng came out to entertain them. Many people have seen them."


    Bajianshan disciples quickly tell the situation.


    "Ha ha! well! The news is so timely that it''s time to take advantage of their absence. "


    Mo Shanhai has a happy face and his eyes are bright.


    "Good! pretty good! *** Ha ha


    Donglingzong''s several people follow to smile a way, the mood is very happy.


    "Go! It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. "


    When they set out, the disciples of bajianshan also went down in a hurry.


    Beidou sect.


    At this time, beidouzong became more popular.


    All the new disciples come and go. They work hard one by one and are very optimistic about Beidou sect.


    Many people know the relationship between beidouzong and the city Lord''s mansion, and they don''t worry about who dares to fight against beidouzong.


    Even during this period of time, even the bajianshan disciples gave in when they met the disciples of beidouzong. They were even more excited and joined Beidou sect.


    Every day, people from all walks of life come in an endless stream and gather at the foot of the mountain.


    "As long as my son can join the Beidou sect, it will be glorious. I see who dares to bully my family in the future! " A simple and honest middle-aged man, with a black face, looked reverently at the gate of Beidou mountain.


    His side, holding a thin little boy, eyes are very bright.


    "Your silly son will never have a chance. My son has been a genius since he was a child. Beidou Zong will certainly accept my son." The other retorted in a thick voice, disdaining.


    "You..."


    The black faced middle-aged man, with an iron face, pointed at the man.


    Hand in the void, but did not put down.


    All of them were surprised. They immediately looked at the black faced man in horror. There was an egg sized hole in the back of his head, running through his head.


    Brain shot, blood spattered.


    "Kill, kill!"


    They looked frightened and cried out, and the panic dispersed. With a strong fear in his eyes, he fled to the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    The party appeared and shot around with awe inspiring murders. They were all cold and felt the fear of death.


    The disciples of Beidou sect were alert and looked at these people who suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you? Why kill people at the foot of beidouzong mountain? " He asked coldly.


    "Well! We killed the disciples of Beidou sect. "


    The elder of Dongling sect sneered.


    WOW!


    A ray of light flew out, and it was clear that it was a sword light. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The disciple of Beidou sect who spoke just now tightly covered his neck. There was a bloodstain on it, and the blood line flew fast.


    He turned his body with fear in his eyes, but his head didn''t follow him. With a plop, his head fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha! What can Beidou sect disciples do? We want to. We can do it any time. "


    The elder of the Dongling clan sneered and laughed. With a big wave of his hand and a big drink, he said:


    "Old four, old five, go together and kill them all!"


    All of a sudden, four people together.


    Like a hungry wolf, he looked at the disciples of Beidou sect cruelly, like little sheep without resistance.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The disciple of Beidou sect had protruding eyes and fell on a man with a face full of panic.


    A knife light cut his body from behind him, and the man saw four people behind him.


    "Ah! Run away! Run away, I don''t want to join Beidou sect. "


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Zhendong returned to the hall with a leisurely look and lifted his glass.


    "Master Jin, beidouzong is now on the right track. If you give more time, you won''t have to be afraid of bajianshan when the disciples grow up."


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and said with a smile:


    "I don''t intend to intervene in the enmity between beidouzong and bajianshan. Bajianshan can only be regarded as an adversary. If beidouzong wants to be strong, it must pull up bajianshan. Otherwise, we can''t even cross this barrier, and beidouzong can''t do without it. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and agreed with him with a sense of urgency in his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much. If other forces intervene, I will stop it. "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile.


    He seemed to think of something. He looked solemn and reminded me:


    "The young master of bajianshan has joined Wushan sect, and Wushan County will send someone to come here in the near future. Be careful during this time. Don''t provoke the disciples of Wushan sect. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded solemnly and knew the importance of the matter.


    Wushanzong is a huge thing. In front of it, it is nothing at all.


    All of a sudden.


    A hasty voice came in.


    "Master Xu, no, no! Some people are fighting against Beidou sect. "

 Chapter 2209

    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and looked at the Beidou sect disciples who came in in a hurry.


    "Four people appeared at the foot of Beidou sect and killed many of its disciples." Said the man in a hurry.


    "What are their strengths?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Is it bajianshan who brings people to find zongmen?


    "It''s very strong, we''re not their match."


    Xu Zhendong turned around, looked at the Lord of Jincheng and master Tianshuang with a dignified look, and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, we need to go back immediately. I''m afraid bajianshan has taken revenge. If he goes back too late, bajianshan''s plan will succeed. "


    "Good! We''ll leave at once. "


    The day frost old man nods to say.


    The Lord of the golden city pondered and said:


    "I''ll take you back together, faster!"


    They nodded.


    Jincheng master hands, such as a gust of wind will two people, rapid leap, a flash has appeared in the distance, the speed of the road is very fast.


    "No! I can''t just watch them. I''m a member of Beidou sect now. If anyone dares to kill Beidou sect, he must not be spared. "


    The Golden Valley saint has a gloomy face. When he thinks about it, he thinks about the whole story.


    Bite teeth, in the heart is very sure.


    "Come with me! Let''s go to bajian mountain


    With a low drink, the guard of the Lord''s mansion immediately set out, and thousands of people in the party stormed into the street and rushed to bajian mountain.


    "What happened? Why did the Lord''s mansion suddenly go out? "


    The people in the street changed their faces and talked about it. They followed the procession, looking puzzled and wondering, to find out what happened.


    Beidou sect.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a river of blood. The disciples of Beidou sect died miserably. No one survived.


    "Elder he, kill all the disciples of Beidou sect. The territory here belongs to your Dongling sect."


    Mo Shan congratulated and said.


    "Ha ha! Now we''ve just cleaned up a few shrimps at the foot of the mountain. Most of the people in Beidou sect are still on the mountain! "


    He Yuanzhou shook his head slightly, but his face was filled with joy.


    He is the third elder of Dongling sect, and his strength is not weak.


    However, after hundreds of years of development, donglingzong has reached the bottleneck. Only by expanding his influence towards the surrounding areas can he have the opportunity.


    Now, as long as the Beidou sect is destroyed.


    He''ll be in charge of the division immediately.


    "Three elder, ha ha! I''d like to stay here with you when Beidou sect is destroyed. "


    Another elder of Dongling sect said with a smile.


    "Chang Changlao, I can remember your words. At that time, I will ask the Lord for instructions and transfer you here to be my companion."


    He Yuanzhou said with a smile.


    "Go! Follow me up and destroy Beidou sect. "


    With a wave of their arms, the four of them put their right feet on the ground and immediately took off and landed on the mountainside. Their figure was like an ape. They were very flexible in the mountains and went up the mountain quickly.


    "Well! Now let''s make you proud for a while. When they come, I''ll see how you can resist? "


    Mo Shanhai''s face is full of vultures, closely following behind him, with a gloomy face.


    On the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, there was chaos, and the clan array was opened directly.


    "Come on, join me and guard Beidou sect."


    Feng Shuangxi looked anxious and organized his disciples to maintain the clan protection array.


    "Big brother, why don''t you come back?"


    Kong Mingyue stood at the gate of the small courtyard, looking anxiously at the foot of the mountain. Her eyes were misty, and she turned to look at her father lying on the bed, weeping wrongly.


    "It''s all because Mingyue''s strength is too weak to protect his father. After the moon, we must strive to cultivate and protect our father and big brother. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people from Mo Shanhai came to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the opening of the zongmen protection array, streamers of light appeared on the array mask, but it was very sparse.


    "Ha ha! Old man Tianshuang deserves to be a master of array. He''s really good at it. However, the people in charge of the array are too weak to stop us. "


    He Yuanzhou looked at the disciples of Beidou sect scornfully with a smile on his face.


    "Old four, old five, old six, come with me and smash this birdcage!"


    He gave a big drink, and suddenly a faint light appeared in his hand, with the soul - catching energy, even the air was distorted by the powerful energy. The dark light shot out of his hand and turned into a ghostly light, crashing on the array mask.


    I saw the array light shield shining, very dazzling, instantly condensed together to resist in front of this light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three faint lights, like a long black sword, blasted directly on the array.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out!


    There were cracks in the array mask, which immediately split into four parts. The array eyes in all directions cracked with a bang, and the array eyes were broken.


    The gate protection array of Beidou sect was broken by violence.


    "The end of Beidou sect!"


    An elder of Beidou sect looks decadent and lonely.


    He used to be the elder of tianshengmen. When tianshengmen was destroyed, he could only take refuge in Beidou sect.


    He thought that Beidou sect had a bright future, but he was killed directly.


    "It''s all about death. There''s still a chance of life. Otherwise, Lord Xu will come back and find that we didn''t try our best to protect the clan. He will surely kill us. "


    "Yes! Our spirits are under the control of Lord Xu. Life and death are no longer in our hands. "


    "Kill! Death is a relief! "


    Several elders were furious, roared and rushed up bravely.


    "To die!"


    The elder of Dongling sect made a move.


    With words in his mouth, the black light in his palm suddenly condenses and spurts out a black column of light, like a black meteor, crashing on an elder of Beidou sect.


    The elder of Beidou sect suddenly showed a white light, very holy, like wearing white armor.


    Boom!


    The black column of light blasted on the body, and the white light dissipated.


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew over a hundred meters, hitting directly on the rock. A big character in the shape of a human appeared.


    The rest of them were full of panic. They didn''t expect that their opponents were so powerful.


    A burst of grief, no time to think, gather momentum, full play a punch.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the sky and the earth shake.


    A fierce tiger roared and roared into the sky. Its strong limbs were lying directly in the void. Tongling''s big eyes glared fiercely at several people of Dongling sect.


    "Tiger boxing of hushanzong, xiaodaoer! Elder he, I''ll come this time. "


    Lin Feifei takes a step and sneers.


    I saw a fire in my palm. The black fire gave off cold light and gradually turned into dazzling black. Even the divine sense was attracted and strangled. The black cremation into a dozens of meters of black whip, huge, thunderous hit on the tiger.


    Roar! Roar!


    Tiger was whipped, no black whip flexible, vivid tiger body was whipped out, into energy scattered.


    "Ha ha! Too weak, too weak! This strength is not worth mentioning at all. "


    Several people of Dongling sect laughed and looked at the disciples of Beidou sect with disdain.


    He Yuanzhou took a look at Mo Shanhai beside him and shook his head with a sneer.


    "Master Mo, such a weak Beidou sect has made bajianshan suffer a heavy loss. It seems that bajianshan''s strength is getting better and better. "

 Chapter 2210

    Mo Shanhai sneers in his heart.


    He waved his hand and said, "I don''t care


    "Elders, if we don''t do it again, we won''t have a chance when the Lord of the golden city comes. If the city Lord''s office knows the news, it will come right away. "


    He Yuanzhou was cold in his heart and looked coldly at Mo Shanhai.


    He turned to the three people beside him and said:


    "Immediately, kill all the people of Beidou sect!"


    "Yes


    The three men took orders.


    Rush into the disciples of Beidou sect and fight with all your strength. The black light is dazzling in the daytime. With the charm of the people, you can directly kill the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Cold black light, sticky with red blood, color becomes more profound, boiling up.


    Zizizi!


    A light sound came out.


    The black light was blazing again. He opened his big black mouth, wrapped the head of a disciple of Beidou sect, and bit off his head.


    "Big brother, why don''t you come back?"


    Kong Mingyue was nervous and kept pacing at the gate of the small yard.


    In front of the mountain gate, there were shouts of killing. It was getting closer to here, and the voice of the disciples of Beidou sect was getting less and less.


    "Bright moon! Bright moon


    Hearing his father''s call, Kong Mingyue hurried back to the yard.


    "Daddy


    Kong Mingyue is next to her father. Her young face is full of sadness and her eyebrows are locked.


    "Mingyue, go away from the other side of the mountain gate! Don''t worry about Dad. "


    Kong Cao urged and said:


    "I can see that Lord Xu is a man worthy of being relied on. As long as you escape, he will find a way to find you. I''m relieved to give you to master Xu. "


    "Daddy! What are you talking about! The moon will not leave you


    Kong Mingyue didn''t blush as before and looked at his father nervously.


    "Big brother, he will come back. He won''t leave me."


    Kong Cao Wei sighs in his heart and rubs Mingyue''s hair. The corners of his mouth are slightly bitter.


    "Bright moon! I''m afraid it''s too late! You feel like you have a chance to live if you leave here. Dad is a complete loser now. I don''t want to drag you down. "


    "No! Dad, don''t say that. I won''t leave you. We''ll live together. "


    With mist in her eyes, Kong Mingyue pours into Kong Cao''s tiny arms.


    Boom!


    He Yuanzhou hit the ground with a fist. All the Beidou disciples who were 100 meters around him fell to the ground.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a big pit with no bottom. The smoke and dust are all over the place. I can''t see the situation clearly.


    The mountains are shaking and the earth is spinning.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t surrender, go to hell! "


    He Yuanzhou gave a big drink, and his right hand turned into a huge palm. He came down from the sky and grabbed a Beidou disciple beside him like a chicken. His eyes were cold and his face was cruel.


    "Tell me, besides you, who else hasn''t come out?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I said


    This disciple is a new disciple. He thought that he would be able to roam in Lingpei city if he joined Beidou sect, but now he is beaten to the mountain gate.


    His face was trembling, his whole body was shaking, his eyes looked around in horror, and he said quickly:


    "And Mingyue and her father are not here!"


    "Well?"


    He Yuanzhou frowned and the cold light swept. Shenzhi immediately found the figure of an old man and a young man.


    "Ha ha! It seems that they are the relatives of the leader of Beidou sect. Only relatives can enjoy such treatment and seize them. "


    In a flash, his figure disappeared from the original place like an illusion and rushed to the courtyard.


    Feng Shuangxi was so anxious that he hurried away.


    He is very clear about the position of Mingyue in Lord Xu''s heart. Once Mingyue has an accident, the Lord will be furious.


    "Come out and die!"


    He Yuanzhou a big drink, at this time came to the small courtyard door.


    A pair of cold eyes and heartless, dark cold breath on the body, like a devil, walking on the ground, step by step sounded like stepping on the heart of people.


    "Bright moon! Even if you want to leave now, it''s too late. "


    Kong Cao Wei looks at Kong Mingyue with a sad smile and says with a sigh:


    "Is the fate of our father and daughter so miserable? After more than ten years of hard work, I thought it would be easier to join Beidou sect, but I didn''t expect that even Beidou sect was in danger. "


    "Daddy! The moon will protect you


    Kong Mingyue''s face is stubborn, tender and brave.


    "Mingyue, hide behind Dad!"


    Kong Caowei didn''t know when his strength increased greatly. He protected Kong Mingyue behind him.


    He looked at the door with a sad look and a miserable smile.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    With the sound of footsteps, Xiao Sha is getting closer and closer.


    They look nervous. The closer their voices are, the more fearless they are.


    "Are you Xu Tianjun''s family?"


    He Yuanzhou looked at them coldly, shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "I thought you would surprise me, but you are too weak to be of any use."


    At the corner of his mouth, a dark light appeared in his hand.


    "Since it has no value, kill it!"


    That''s it.


    The black light in his hand condenses and turns into a bloodthirsty beast. He rushes to them with his teeth and claws.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The beast in the void was entangled by green sword vines. No matter how it struggled, it could not escape from the cage of sword air woven by sword air vines.


    He Yuanzhou''s face is frozen!


    "Who?"


    He was startled and swept around in panic.


    I don''t know when there was a man in blue satin at the door. He was holding a long blue sword in his hand. He looked at he Yuanzhou coldly, with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    He Yuanzhou was surprised and immediately recognized Xu Zhendong.


    In order to deal with beidouzong, he has been preparing for a long time, and even Xu Zhendong''s strength is clear.


    "Ha ha! It turned out to be Lord Xu of Beidou sect. You dare to come back and die at last. "


    He Yuanzhou sneered loudly and looked at Xu Zhendong with contempt.


    Xu Zhendong pulls out his sword, and with a clang sound, the sword will sing.


    Just now, the sword vines that bound the black beast grew sharp spikes, which suddenly strangled the beast and cut it into countless pieces.


    Black light scattered, beast is energy into nothingness.


    He Yuanzhou''s face was blue, his most proud means were broken, and he was furious in his heart.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will kill you."


    In the palm of his hand, there is a black light, which turns into a black mountain peak, full of cool air, and smashes at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Once the long sword was raised, it turned into a huge blue sword of tens of meters. With the blue light, there was a constant gathering of blue light in all directions.


    He cut down suddenly, and the huge blue sword fell on the black mountain.


    The giant black mountain blocks out the sun and turns black in the daytime.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom!


    The blue sword fell, cracks appeared on the black mountain, and the black energy fell apart.


    In an instant, the night saw light again.

 Chapter 2211

    Poof!


    The light of the blue sword didn''t dissipate. In the crowd''s exclamation, he Yuanzhou was struck by the tens of meters long sword with unparalleled momentum.


    He Yuanzhou''s face changed greatly and resisted in horror.


    His right hand condensed black light again, and he was very anxious.


    But


    The speed of the green sword was very fast. In a moment, it was on the head of he Yuanzhou.


    Xu Zhendong snorted coldly, looking at he Yuanzhou coldly, without any pity in his heart.


    There was a black light on he Yuanzhou''s head. In an instant, his head broke and his brain splashed.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, the light of the sword flashed, and suddenly stirred up the spirit of he Yuanzhou.


    The spirit is broken and the life is gone.


    Xu Zhendong came forward and accepted the storage bag, but he didn''t let go of anything valuable.


    Kong Mingyue breaks away from Kong Caowei and goes straight to Xu Zhendong. She pours into Xu Zhendong''s arms.


    "Woo Hoo Big brother


    Kong Mingyue cried in a low voice, with a face full of grievances, and said:


    "Mingyue thought she would never see you again. Woo Hoo


    Xu Zhendong rubbed Kong Mingyue, gently hugged her and comforted her


    "Mingyue, I''m late. It won''t happen in the future."


    Comforting Kong Mingyue, Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Caowei and nods slightly.


    "Master Kong, I''ll go and stay. You and Mingyue will stay here first."


    Kong Cao nodded and watched Xu Zhendong turn and leave.


    A flash, Xu Zhendong came to the gate.


    The elder of Beidou sect entangles the three people. When he sees Xu Zhendong appear, his eyes suddenly light up.


    "Lord Xu!"


    "Great, Lord Xu is back!"


    "Master Xu, we don''t have to die. Come on, hold them down


    Several of them are the elders of Hushan sect of Tiansheng gate. Xu Zhendong left a soul contract on the spirit, and they can''t betray him.


    At the moment, seeing Xu Zhendong appear, it seems that he has the backbone.


    Move quickly, and the move becomes more fierce.


    "Damn, did they beat chicken blood?"


    The three members of donglingzong had a bitter look and swore.


    Looking at the depth of the mountain gate, I didn''t find elder he''s figure, and his face suddenly became a little alarmed.


    "What about elder he? Where did he go? If we don''t come again, we''ll be in danger! "


    Chang Yangrong became nervous and made a mistake in dealing with it. He quickly recovered.


    "Boy, where''s elder he?"


    Donglingzong another person, get rid of the entanglement, directly rushed to Xu Zhendong in front.


    Xu Zhendong smiles calmly, and his face is not half alarmed. He holds the blue sword tightly in his hand, and the blue colors converge on his sword from all directions, and dye the sword into a deep blue color.


    Lin Feifei is angry, angry and ugly. He looks at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes.


    "You... You want to die!"


    When he put up his right hand, a dark fire suddenly appeared in his hand. It immediately burned and turned into a big black fireball, which was pregnant with fierce animals.


    Roar!


    A roar, earth shaking, mountains constantly shaking.


    A fierce animal''s hoof appeared in the big black fireball. People''s waist is generally thick, with the smell of contempt for the world, stepping out of the black fireball.


    "Tiger elephant beast, kill him for me!"


    Old Lin Feifei, the fifth elder of Dongling sect, gave a loud drink.


    All of a sudden!


    The murderer in the void shows his whole body.


    It''s a beast with thick limbs. It''s black. It''s the head of a tiger and the body of an elephant. Four hooves in the void a step, void distortion, a ripple immediately with it as the center, diffuse around.


    Its eyes are the size of basketball, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    Step on Xu Zhendong with four hooves.


    Old Lin Feifei, the fifth leader of Dongling sect, looks ferocious and proud.


    It is his unique skill to summon tiger elephant beast with Shengyuan. All along, no one can survive under the iron hoof of tiger elephant beast.


    This time, the leader of Beidou sect is the same.


    "Well! It''s just illusory. Do you really think it''s true? "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    I saw the long sword in my hand turned into a huge blue sword, which directly stood up in the void. The huge sword, tens of meters long, crossed the void. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and it thundered at the tiger, elephant and beast.


    In an instant, sword light arrived!


    The foot bones of the tiger and elephant stopped and their big eyes burst out.


    Click!


    Tiger like animal, such as the mountains of the body suddenly burst inch by inch, a crack appeared, spread all over the body.


    Boom!


    The black energy burst, a bright light burst into the sky, and the sun like brightness was more dazzling than the sun.


    "How is that possible? My tiger, elephant and beast are defeated! "


    Lin Feifei immediately stood there, shocked to see Xu Zhendong, a face incredible.


    The strength of his tiger elephant beast, under the iron hoof, the mountains are destroyed.


    Why did you lose?


    "It''s you. You killed my beloved tiger elephant beast, I will kill you


    His face became distorted and he looked at Xu Zhendong crazily. His whole body turned black and rushed to Xu Zhendong crazily.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, and the huge sword immediately changed its direction. It was like a blue rainbow, and the sword roared down.


    Lin Feifei''s face solidified, and his eyes watched in horror as the sword light fell. His dark body was covered with the blue sword Qi.


    Poof, poof!


    The black Shengyuan on his body was forced back by the sword Qi. Countless wounds appeared on his body, and the blood light sprayed tens of meters. Dun in place, limbs and head from the body, directly burst into blood, burst on the spot.


    Donglingzong and Xu Zhendong stood there, looking frightened and looking at each other. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong''s strength was so strong that he nodded his head secretly, and his heart retreated.


    Getting rid of the elder of Beidou, he stepped back towards the foot of the mountain.


    "Well! Do you want to go when you come? Have you asked me? "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    The figure flashed, and the sword in his hand split two sword lights again


    The sword is as swift as a meteor.


    Poof!


    The sixth elder of Dongling sect widened his eyes and looked down at his chest. A hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest. When he lowered his head, he could see his heart beating.


    Four elder Chang Yangrong''s strength is stronger, runs in front, suddenly, on his feet many a bloodstain.


    He fled down the mountain with all his strength, his feet firmly tied to the ground like a steel bar, motionless.


    Bang!


    The heart burst and blood splashed.


    One sword, kill one!


    Chang Yangrong, the fourth elder, looked frightened. When he patted his hands on the ground, he ran to the sky and fell in a parabola.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The right hand one, a sword light shot out.


    Sword light through the void, a sword cut in the body.


    Poof!


    Chang Yangrong cut off his waist, his hands were broken, and his broken body fell to the ground. Looking at Xu Zhendong step by step like a demon, he was extremely scared.


    "You... Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold.


    "Kill my Beidou sect disciple, and you want me to let you go? Fantastic


    WOW!


    The sword Qi shoots rapidly, and the blue sword light shoots at the head.


    The head immediately burst open, blood filled the void, the leaves around were dyed red.


    Sword light up, when kill!


    One sword, one more!

 Chapter 2212

    Beidou sect.


    The mountains soar into the sky, majestic as the point of a knife.


    Two figures stand on the top of the mountain.


    "Lord Jincheng, why do you want to stop me? Hundreds of years ago, you said that you would not take part in the fight between the sects. Now you stop me from fighting against Beidou sect. Why


    Mo Shanhai''s face is livid, and he looks at Jin Wanfeng angrily.


    This rule was established by Jin Wanfeng himself, but now he stopped him.


    "Last time you stopped me, I recognized it. This time you''re going to break the rules you''ve made yourself? "


    Mo Shanhai asked in a loud voice.


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head slightly and looked very calm. Looking at Mo Shanhai, he said faintly:


    "I didn''t break the rules. In the past few hundred years, I didn''t do anything to you. No matter you encircle other sects or exterminate other forces, I didn''t intervene. I made the rules, and I''ll follow them. "


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    Mo Shanhai''s face was gloomy.


    With a faint smile, Jin Wanfeng looks at Mo Shanhai and shakes his head slightly.


    "Because I have joined Beidou sect."


    This sound, like a bolt from the blue, when Mo shanhaidun''s limbs and five skeletons felt a cold chill, the whole person was stunned.


    "What? Are you a disciple of Beidou sect? "


    "Yes! I am now a disciple of Beidou sect. If you attack Beidou sect, I will fight. "


    Jin Wanfeng said calmly.


    "Well! In that case, there is nothing to say. Let''s do it. I won''t let go of beidouzong. "


    Mo Shanhai''s face was cold, and he was frightened and bit his teeth.


    "If bajianshan is willing to submit to beidouzong, I can not do it. Otherwise... "


    Jin Wanfeng didn''t say much, Mo Shanhai understood the meaning of the words, a little fluke in the heart was destroyed in an instant, fragmented.


    On the top of the mountain, the two people face each other in the air.


    Mo Shanhai''s breath is slightly weak. He is biting his teeth, and bursts of thunder and wind roar.


    I saw eight swords hanging in the void, just like the sun shining in eight wheels, and the sword Qi was pressing. The light of the eight swords converges into one.


    Thunder bursts, clouds change color.


    The sword light converges, just like a golden rainbow light standing in the void, looking at Jin Wanfeng coldly.


    Mo Shanhai is a unique skill.


    Jin Wanfeng always has a faint smile on his mouth. He raises his hand slightly, opens his right hand and holds it towards the sky.


    Simple action contains the law of heaven and earth, the road is natural.


    The golden sword in the sky is like being held in the hand. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of it.


    Mo Shanhai was frightened and turned pale.


    "Ah No


    He screamed, eyes startled, looking at the gold city master''s clenched right hand, forced a pinch, heart suddenly tightened.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The golden sword burst like a dazzling fireworks in the daytime.


    Poof!


    The sword light is destroyed, the Shengyuan in the body is eating back, and the Qi and blood are surging up.


    Moshanhaikou nosebleed, blood splashed hundreds of meters, Red Blood Sword Pierced the rock, exploded.


    "Jin Wanfeng, you wait and see!"


    Mo Shanhai roared, his eyes full of resentment.


    Turning around, he jumped down from the top of the mountain and ran away.


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head slightly and didn''t go after him.


    Mo Shanhai fled, Xu Zhendong just arrived, eyes a cold, did not expect bajianshan master escape so fast.


    Thank you, master Jin


    Xu Zhendong gave thanks.


    Jin Wanfeng looked at Xu Zhendong, hesitated a little and said:


    "Don''t you blame me for letting him go?"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, then saw Jin Wan''s spirit of wind, with a sense of sadness, and said with a long cry:


    "I said hundreds of years ago that I would not interfere in the fight between sects. Now it is an exception to join Beidou sect. If I kill him, my promise for hundreds of years will be destroyed. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said with a smile:


    "Master Jin, don''t worry. The Lord of bajianshan can''t help me. Even if he escaped now, I would kill him. If you dare to take people to Beidou sect, I''m not going to let him go. "


    "The clan will be handed over to the elder. I''ll take someone out."


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and watched Xu Zhendong leave with a group of people. All the powerful elders and disciples of Beidou sect came up and rushed to bajian mountain.


    Now, Mo Shanhai was injured, is the best chance to hand.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong will not miss this good opportunity.


    All the way to the foot of bajian mountain.


    Bang!


    In front of them came fighting students. They were extremely fierce. Smoke and dust were everywhere, blocking their sight.


    Only two vague figures could be seen moving in the smoke. The sword light was extremely dazzling. Suddenly, gusts of wind roared out. Countless pits were made on the ground, and the soil was rolled into the void.


    Xu Zhendong felt familiar at a glance and recognized one of them.


    "Captain King!"


    Poof!


    The figure in the smoke and dust was blown away and flew backwards towards Xu Zhendong.


    This man is the Golden Valley saint.


    "Xu Tianjun, why are you here?"


    Jingusheng surprised, did not expect to be hit fly out, a look will see Xu Zhendong.


    "I just came from beidouzong. Mo Shanhai was seriously injured. This is the best time to kill him. "


    Xu Zhendong, also full of doubts, looked at jingusheng and asked:


    "Captain Jin, why are you in bajianshan?"


    "Cough!"


    With a bitter smile and a trace of embarrassment on his face, jingusheng said with a low smile:


    "When I got the news, I guessed the whole story, so I decided to take the guard of the city Lord''s mansion and take bajianshan directly. Now I am a disciple of Beidou sect. I always have to do something for Beidou sect. "


    He''s there for Beidou sect. He''s there to show off!


    Xu Zhendong did not expose it.


    All of a sudden!


    A man came out of the smoke.


    "Ha ha! You two boys have come at the right time. You''ll take this opportunity to kill both of you. "


    I saw the hair of Mo Shanhai, his clothes did not have the dignity of the past, many traces of soil, it is very embarrassed. His hair was scattered, his pupils were full of hatred, and his crazy killing intention was surging. He looked at them ferociously.


    "Kill both of you. I wonder if your two masters are worried? ha-ha! Aren''t they great? If you know that your disciple died in my hands, you will be very surprised. "


    In his hand, he gathered the sword Qi, which was vertical and horizontal. The leaves around him were shot down by Xiao Sha''s sword Qi, falling leaves.


    "Killing you is the best gift for both of them."


    Mo Shanhai''s golden sword Qi is horizontal in front of him, and his body is dyed into gold, like wearing a piece of gold armor.


    Jianguang points out that the murderous spirit forces Xu Zhendong and jingusheng.


    Xu Zhendong and jingusheng are surprised!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that Mo Shanhai was seriously injured. Before that, he started to go crazy at this time, which was irresistible!


    They looked at each other, and both saw the palpitation and excitement in their hearts.


    "Let''s join hands and kill him!"


    The Golden Valley Saint looks excited, the sword in his hand trembles, and his heart beats with it.


    "Kill him!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded hard, his blood boiling and burning.

 Chapter 2213

    Dongpucheng.


    Adjacent to Lingpei City, there are many small forces. Dongling sect is the most powerful sect.


    Dongling lives on the mountain.


    A figure looks in a hurry, and rushes to zongmen hall.


    Above the hall, a man in a purple robe looks dignified, and his body naturally exudes a strong and noble atmosphere. His eyes sweep around. People sitting on both sides bow their heads and dare not look directly at him, let alone make a sound at this time.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    In a hurry, the disciples of Dongling sect staggered in.


    "Lord, it''s not a good thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic. Take your time! "


    Lin Tianyang frowned and looked at it displeased. He said leisurely.


    He is used to the feeling of strategizing, and his rash disciples make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Lord, elder he, elder Lin, they..."


    The disciple was so frightened and pale that he could not speak clearly.


    "What happened to them? Say it


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes glared and a light flashed.


    "Elder he, they are all dead! They''re all dead


    Dongling sect disciples such as falling into the ice cellar, said in a hurry.


    Lin Tianyang''s face was frozen. He thought he had heard the wrong thing. He confirmed it and said:


    "Their spirit tokens are broken?"


    "Just now, the spirit token of the four people broke up one after another!"


    The disciple said hastily, for fear that the patriarch would blame himself.


    Once the spirit token is broken, the spirit will die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "You go out!"


    Lin Tianyang waved his hand.


    "Yes


    The disciple turned around and suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at the front in horror. Dark red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes almost protruded.


    All of them took a breath of cold air and looked at the door of the patriarchal clan in a hurry. They lowered their heads for fear that they would be noticed by the patriarchal clan.


    "Don''t you think I killed him?"


    Lin Tianyang said leisurely.


    A black air stream, spit out from the mouth, dark light flash, directly attached to the body.


    Just now, the corpse full of vitality was swallowed up and shriveled quickly, leaving only a pile of bones and a suit of clothes on the ground.


    "The great righteousness of the patriarch, this man, in broad daylight, preaches terror and disturbs the clan. It''s time to kill him!"


    "Yes, he should!"


    "Those who are not good for the clan, kill them! The patriarch is wise and righteous


    The crowd applauded and clapped.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. He''s the one who should die. But it''s not bad for the clan, but... "


    After a pause, he showed a rebellious look on his face, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and said in a cold tone:


    "He broke my mood today, so he should die."


    All the people sat on the table with their heads down in fear and did not dare to say a word.


    "Well! He Yuanzhou''s three wastes, even the little Beidou sect, deserve to die. I''ve already sent people to investigate. There are no powerful people in Beidou sect. Even their leader is just a nobody in the holy land of central China. It''s not worth worrying about. "


    Lin Tianyang cold face, many times a trace of strange pale.


    "Xiangxichu! You go and have a look. You go to beidouzong immediately and bring back Xu Tianjun''s head to me. "


    Lin Tianyang ordered.


    "Yes, Lord! My subordinates will do it! "


    He arched his hand to the west, turned around and went out.


    Bajianshan.


    The momentum condenses, and the surrounding trees are thrown away. They are turned into bright flames in mid air by the chance of sword Qi.


    "Ha ha! Still want to resist? I''ll see if you have the strength! "


    Mo Shanhai a face laugh, is disdain, looking at two people running Shengyuan, face is showing contempt.


    Two boys of the central Holy Spirit, even if he is injured now, they can''t bully him.


    The wounded tiger is still a tiger. If you deal with two little ants, you can trample them to death with one foot.


    Boom!


    The void is turbulent, the space is distorted, and a bright sword light is hanging in the sky.


    Blocking the sky and the sun, even the light turned into dazzling gold.


    Xu Zhendong and jingusheng look at each other, and their eyes are full of determination and fighting spirit.


    "Kill


    The Golden Valley Saint gave a low drink.


    His eyes burst out with two rays, and his strong sense of war condensed into essence. He was as bright as a laser.


    I saw the long knife in his hand, constantly splitting out, a knife light splitting out, condensing in the sky.


    The light of the sword in the void forms a tornado.


    Spinning, destroying the sky and the earth, roaring wildly.


    Golden Valley Saint suddenly jumped into the tornado, only to see a fuzzy figure.


    The tornado whirled, the wind roared and roared wildly, and turned into a huge dragon, which swept to the Moshan sea.


    Mo Shanhai''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the tornado in surprise and was shocked in his heart.


    "Well! Do you think that''s the way to deal with me? You look down on me


    With a sneer, the golden light of the sword suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly to the Golden Valley saint.


    Right now!


    Xu Zhendong did it!


    I saw a sword light coming from all directions, into the blue giant sword, the giant sword sharp, standing on the earth.


    Burst out!


    The huge sword turns into tiny blue sword Qi, and directly submerges into the earth!


    Boom! Boom!


    With a roar like thunder, the earth shakes and the earth shakes.


    A layer of soil, by the huge force against open, it seems that something terrible from the ground out.


    Poof!


    The earth was suddenly broken. A fierce sword just stood between the heaven and the earth, like Optimus Prime. The sharp edge of the sword, with cold blue light and amazing power, dashed toward the Moshan sea.


    Mo Shanhai was stunned for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very surprised.


    This moment, then revealed the flaw.


    "Go to hell!"


    The tornado controlled by jingusheng engulfs the Moshan sea, and the violent tornado sweeps through the sea. The giant dragon usually has a big mouth relying on the blood plate, and the white knife light is like a meteor, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The Dragon tore off the flesh and blood.


    Poof!


    Mo Shanhai''s arm was directly torn, turned into fragments, engulfed by the storm, countless blood, splash on the earth, spread a layer of light red.


    "Ah! You break my arm. I''ll kill you


    Mo Shanhai roared and looked ferocious.


    The blood on his arm was like a column, shooting high into the air, but he couldn''t care so much now.


    Originally, he had been injured by Jincheng, but now he was injured by jingusheng. The situation is more dangerous.


    Crazy in the eyes of killing surging, just want to kill the Golden Valley saint!


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong''s huge sword arrives, and the blue sword stands between heaven and earth, directly blocking the road of Mo Shanhai.


    "Well! You want to kill him? You have to ask me! "


    The huge blue sword suddenly cuts down, like a rainbow, towards the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth roared, the earth flew, and a gully tens of meters wide was cut out. There were numerous pits around, and a piece of scorched earth inside obscured the two people''s sight.


    "Cough!"


    A soft cough, Xu Zhendong heart suddenly.


    It''s a relief to see who''s coming.

 Chapter 2214

    Smoke billowed and black smoke filled the sky.


    An embarrassed figure appeared and came out of the pit.


    "Captain King, how are you?"


    This man is the Golden Valley saint.


    Jingusheng is in a state of embarrassment and disheartened. There are many bloodstains on Junlang''s face. His breath is a little weak. His eyes are shining. He looks at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    "We killed him?"


    "Yes! He''s dead! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, smiling and relaxed.


    "He is a higher level than us. If we are in peacetime, we don''t have any chance. But today, he was injured by his master and dealt with by us together. "


    The Golden Valley saint has bright eyes and is very excited.


    He is very belligerent. Although he killed one person jointly, he is more excited than how many people he killed in the past.


    "Captain King, if you hadn''t trapped him and injured him just now, I''m afraid he would not be so easy to deal with. Today''s World War I is a great achievement for you. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a laugh.


    Two people went to the pit next to a charred body lying quietly on the ground.


    The corpse is incomplete and dilapidated, and the black blood flows out, which makes the river water on the ground black.


    "This is his storage bag!"


    Jingusheng picks up the storage bag and gives it to Xu Zhendong. He doesn''t give up half of it.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, complexion complex, looking at the Golden Valley saint.


    "Captain King, we killed him together. He has half of you in his storage bag."


    Jingusheng shook his head and refused


    "The development of Beidou sect is not long, and now it needs a lot of resources. These things are external to me. If they are left to Beidou sect, they can play a greater role."


    With a smile, he continued


    "What''s more, I am also a disciple of Beidou sect. Today I''m contributing to the sect."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and was deeply moved. He held the hand of jingusheng tightly and said:


    "In this case, what you get today will be your contribution. When you need something in the future, zongmen will also provide you with support and resources."


    Jingusheng nodded and didn''t care.


    Go to one side, pick up the golden sword in the grass, flashing cold blade.


    "I think you often use a sword. This sword is a seven grade holy weapon. It''s much more powerful than the blue sword in your hand. Here you are


    After that, the golden sword was thrown directly to Xu Zhendong.


    "That''s good! It seems that the sword will be more interesting in the future! "


    With a strong wave, Xu Zhendong''s blue sword was shining like a rainbow, cutting all around. The trees around him were cut off and fell to the ground with a roar, leaving a bright cut.


    "Ha ha! With this sword, you can double your power. "


    Jingusheng is also very happy and happy for Xu Zhendong.


    "Go! It''s no time to delay. Take over bajianshan as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong put away the golden sword, and the Golden Valley Saint looked solemn. He walked side by side with Xu Zhendong and walked up bajian mountain.


    Bajianshan mountain range is majestic and majestic. It is full of Holy Spirit in all directions. It is a mountain range full of immortal spirit.


    The guards of the Lord''s mansion have already guarded the exits.


    "Captain!"


    See the Golden Valley saint, quickly forward.


    When the guard saw Xu Zhendong, he looked a little complicated.


    Both the Lord of the golden city and the captain of the golden city joined the Beidou sect. They were the guardians of the Lord''s mansion. They didn''t know whether they were happy or worried.


    "Report to team leader, bajianshan has been collected and ready to receive at any time."


    Jingusheng was very satisfied and nodded. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, they are all elite of the city master''s mansion. Bajianshan even has the master''s death. It''s impossible to have a chance."


    Xu Zhendong was satisfied and envied.


    The guards of the city Lord''s mansion have formed a battle sequence, and there is no doubt about their combat effectiveness.


    It will take a long time for beidouzong to develop an elite fighting sequence.


    They walked to bajianshan square.


    On the square, the shadows were heavy and flustered. Looking at the guards around, none of them were not timid.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over! The city Lord''s office has made a move. We have no chance at all. "


    "The strength of Jincheng Lord is not what Mo Zongzhu can fight against at all. If he wants to fight, bajianshan will die."


    "After today, bajianshan will be removed."


    People look complicated. Looking around, they see Xu Zhendong coming. Many people recognize his identity at a glance. They look very frightened. A few people look angry and want to swallow Xu Zhendong alive.


    "It''s you! Master of Beidou sect. What are you doing in bajianshan? Get out of here! You are not welcome to bajianshan! "


    An elder of bajianshan jumps out and looks at Xu Zhendong with disgust.


    Had it not been for Beidou sect, bajianshan would not have come to such an end. It must be Beidou Zong who attacked bajian mountain.


    This wretch!


    "Bah! Dare you come to bajianshan? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you? "


    Another elder spat.


    Jingusheng frowns and wants to move, but Xu Zhendong stops him.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold, his eyes were murderous, the cold light flashed, and they shivered all over.


    "Do you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance now. Let''s fight together! "


    With a flash of light, he had a golden sword in his hand.


    The crowd was shocked, and they recognized the origin of the sword at a glance.


    "This is a long sword, the Lord''s weapon!"


    "Why is the Lord''s weapon in his hands?"


    Bajianshan disciples clapped in their hearts.


    "Did he kill the patriarch?"


    Think of this result, shake one''s head repeatedly, feel impossible.


    Before, they saw with their own eyes that Lord Mo had seriously injured Xu Zhendong. If the Lord Jincheng had not stopped him at that time, there would be no Beidou sect in the world.


    "Why is the Lord''s sword in your hands? You wretch, you must have attacked and killed the Lord. I will kill you and avenge the Lord. Let''s go together and kill him! "


    The two elders looked at each other and clapped Xu Zhendong with black light in their hands.


    With a flash of sword light, Xu Zhendong disappeared from where he was.


    A blue and gold sword burst out. The sword light was like a meteor, bright and short.


    instant!


    Take back the golden sword!


    Two people coagulate figure, turn head to see one eye, in the eyes appear fear, a blood line from each other''s body darts to the face, blurred eyes.


    With a "poop" sound, he split his body in two and fell to the ground.


    "Elder, the third elder is old and dead!"


    They were so frightened that they did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong shows a sneer, what he wants is this kind of effect.


    "Who else is not satisfied? Now stand up and I''ll fight him! "


    The scene was quiet and the needle fell.


    "Who won''t?"


    I''m not satisfied


    Over and over again, the sound reverberated in the valley.


    Bajianshan disciples are afraid!


    In front of us is a demon, who kills people in an instant.

 Chapter 2215

    Bajianshan''s disciples were silent.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong timidly, his body trembled.


    Bajianshan has the strongest strength in Lingpei city. Now even the patriarch has been killed.


    Their fate has been placed on this demon.


    "Bajianshan is over. What shall we do in the future?"


    People look nervous, see Xu Zhendong eyes smile, more scared.


    "Is there anyone else who doesn''t agree?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! I''ll take it! "


    "I''ll take it, too!"


    "Master Xu, we are all convinced. Please don''t kill me! I don''t want to die yet


    They quickly opened their mouths and looked at Xu Zhendong with a pleading face. They were afraid that master Xu would not agree with him and would kill him.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and nods slightly.


    The golden sword in his hand left blood drops and fell on the ground. A red blood flower bloomed on the ground.


    "From now on, bajianshan is the past. If you are willing to join beidouzong, you can stay now. If you don''t want to join Beidou sect and leave directly, I won''t stop you. "


    All of them were surprised and nervous. They immediately asked:


    "Really let me go? You don''t kill people directly, do you? "


    Some people have voiced doubts, and many have echoed them.


    "Yes! Now that the Beidou Zong has the final say, you have killed us, and we can not resist.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head with a sneer at the corner of his mouth


    "I want to kill you. I don''t need to talk to you."


    The voice dropped.


    The long sword points at a distance, the sword is fierce, and the cold light of the sword is killing.


    "I... I, Lord Xu, I''m wrong!"


    Poop!


    A kneeling voice.


    The man looked nervous and kept kowtowing.


    "Hum!"


    With a low hum, Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention. His face was calm and he said faintly:


    "I repeat, those who are willing to join beidouzong will stay, and others can leave."


    Say that!


    There was no movement.


    "I''m willing to join beidouzong!"


    "I''m willing to. There is only Beidou sect left in Lingpei city. If you don''t join Beidou sect, do you want to flee to other cities?"


    "Beidou sect has the support of the city leader''s government. It is the best choice to join Beidou sect."


    They talked in a low voice, with some respect and expectation in their eyes.


    The fact that beidouzong can destroy bajianshan shows that beidouzong is powerful. Joining beidouzong is a wise man''s choice.


    "Good! If you join Beidou sect, let go of your mind and I''ll cast it immediately. "


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Then, a blue light from his body flew out, higher into the air, woven into a big blue net.


    Blue silk threads connect Xu Zhendong to bajianshan disciples.


    A mysterious Rune appeared and was directly engraved on the spirit of bajianshan disciples.


    There are more than 4000 disciples left in bajianshan.


    After a while, Xu Zhendong opened his eyes.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When the disciples of Beidou sect arrived, especially the elders of Tiansheng gate, they were excited to see the elders of bajian mountain accepted.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to have today. "


    An elder with excited face pointed to the elder of bajianshan.


    In the past, the elders of bajianshan acted arrogantly and did not pay attention to the heavenly gate.


    Today, the elder of bajianshan is a prisoner.


    Xu Zhendong ignored, looked at a few people, began to arrange.


    "You should make arrangements for them. In addition, you should repair bajianshan in good condition, count the Holy Spirit Crystal veins of bajianshan, and absorb everything of bajianshan into beidouzong as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Lord


    They all nodded.


    They don''t think much at all. Their spirits are controlled by Xu Zhendong. Every move is monitored by master Xu. If they make a move to let the clan lose money, they will be found immediately.


    Xu Zhendong also felt relieved and walked leisurely to jingusheng.


    "Captain King, it''s enough to have them here! Let''s go back to beidouzong first. The Lord of Jincheng is still there. "


    Jingusheng nodded, and they started immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Beidou mountain.


    A dark shadow hidden in the crowd, looking north douzong mountains.


    The foot of beidouzong mountain has been cleaned up, leaving traces of chaos and a touch of blood. The trees around have collapsed. It can be seen that there has been a fight.


    "This is the trace left by elder he Shengyuan. Yes, they have been to Beidou sect."


    This man is Xiang Xichu, the deputy leader of Dongling sect.


    The shadows gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    He glanced around at the West for the first time and didn''t notice.


    The honest looking man, with his son in his early 10 years old, looked eagerly at the mountains.


    "Ha ha! Let you run too fast, this time beidouzong starts to recruit new disciples, there must be a place for my son! "


    "Pooh! Black old devil, your son is as thin as a monkey. His talent is too poor. I advise you to go back as soon as possible and get home before dark. "


    The other man beside him said with disdain.


    Xiang Xichu''s eyes wrinkled and he looked a little curious


    "Big brother, Beidou sect has just gone through a big war. Do you want to recruit new disciples so soon?"


    "Brother, your news is too late. That''s not good! "


    The black faced and honest man said with a smile:


    "Now the people of Lingpei city know that there is only one sect in Lingpei city. If we don''t join Beidou sect, there will be no other sect to choose from."


    Xiang Xichu was stunned and asked:


    "Isn''t there bajianshan? The strength of bajianshan is even higher than that of beidouzong! Isn''t it better to join bajianshan? "


    "Ha ha! This Taoist friend, it seems that you just came out of the closed door. You don''t know the current situation of Lingpei city. One day ago, bajianshan was wiped out by beidouzong. Bajianshan has become a thing of the past. "


    The other burst out laughing.


    "Beidou sect has ruled Lingpei city. Even more amazing news. "


    Xiang Xichu was surprised, and other people looked at him, curious.


    "I have a brother-in-law who works in the Lord''s mansion. He told me the inside information. The Lord and captain of Jincheng agreed to join the Beidou sect. In the whole Lingpei City, only the Beidou sect is a big force. "


    The man showed off with pride.


    Xiangxi Chu''s mind was shocked and his mind was occupied by the news.


    "The Lord of the city has joined the Beidou sect! No, once Beidou sect reacts, Dongling sect is in danger. No, you must tell the Lord immediately. "


    Xiang Xichu was in a bad mood. Turn around directly, turn into a black light, disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Why! Who was the Taoist friend just now? What about other people? "


    Everyone was stunned and looked around, puzzled.


    At this time, the disciples of Beidou sect came down the mountain.


    "Everyone, if you want to join the Beidou sect, go to the original gate of bajian mountain immediately, and then Beidou sect will recruit disciples there."


    People are full of doubts. What''s wrong with beidouzong?

 Chapter 2216

    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on in beidouzong?


    "Master, we want to join Beidou sect, not bajian mountain! What shall we do there? "


    "Yes! It''s not bajianshan that my son wants to join beidouzong! "


    "Bajian mountain has been destroyed. Let''s go there and find no one!"


    Surrounded by the disciples of Beidou sect, the crowd was excited with a few words.


    "Ha ha!"


    The disciple of Beidou sect showed a smile on his face and waved his hand. The crowd was quiet. He immediately explained and said:


    "After the decision of the patriarch and the elder, the Beidou sect planned to move to bajian mountain. As long as you wait at the foot of the mountain, as long as Beidou sect recruits local disciples, you will get the news immediately. "


    "Go back and get ready! Maybe we can catch up with the first group of students, and the number of students will not be limited. "


    All eyes a bright, have scattered, with their sons left in a hurry.


    They are all the people nearby. The influence of Beidou sect in Lingpei city is unprecedented, and people of cultivation flock to it.


    Beidou sect, Shanmen.


    Thousands of people gathered in the square, each holding a few things, most of which have been put into the storage bag in advance.


    All the treasures of the three sects in Lingpei city were taken away by Beidou sect, but it didn''t take much effort to move the small mountain gate.


    Kong Mingyue was reluctant to part with her, but with a look of joy, she left the small courtyard where she lived.


    "Big brother, when I come to my new home, I will try my best to practice. When the moon grows up, we must protect you and your father. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile and gently rubbed Kong Mingyue''s hair.


    "Suzerain, you are ready to go at any time."


    Feng Shuangxi stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Xu Zhendong looked to one side, Tian Shuang nodded and said:


    "The zongmen array has been completely removed. When you get there, you can arrange it at any time."


    Tianshuang old man showed a mysterious smile. Xu Zhendong felt inexplicable and didn''t think much about it.


    "Good! Now that we''re ready, we''ll start at once. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said aloud.


    There are thousands of people in Beidou sect. They form a long dragon, stretching for hundreds of meters, heading for bajian mountain.


    Xu Zhendong and his party walked in the middle, looking at the team of beidouzong leisurely.


    "Master Tianshuang, although the Lord of the city has joined the clan, the Lord of the golden city has his own principles, and the strength of the clan still needs to develop as soon as possible. Otherwise, once other sects come to us, Beidou sect will be in trouble. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, Lord. When the clan is settled down, I''ll tell you a good news myself. "


    Old man Tianshuang smiles mysteriously.


    Xu Zhendong is very curious. He keeps inquiring all the way, but Tian Shuang is still tight lipped and refuses to say it.


    After a long time, they came to bajianshan.


    "This is the base of our Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong was in a good mood and came to the top of the mountain.


    Beidouzong wiped out bajianshan, and the war did not take place on the mountain gate. All kinds of buildings are still in good condition. If you clean them directly, you can move them right away.


    Bajianshan mountains are towering, with eight peaks like Optimus Prime towering into the clouds. Xu Zhendong picked the best one.


    "Master Tianshuang, can you say it now?" Xu Zhendong can''t wait to look at Tian Shuang.


    The old man Tian Shuang was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect that the LORD was still thinking about it.


    He nodded and took Xu Zhendong to the waist of the mountain.


    A wind blowing, blowing on the face, but not painful, as if gently rubbed on the face.


    Xu Zhendong was dumb for a while, then he saw that the old man Tianshuang took out pieces of exquisite Holy Spirit crystals.


    Quickly went to one side, a road of miscellaneous fingerprints, like heavy rain in general pouring down, the Holy Spirit Crystal into the mountains.


    An hour later.


    The old man was out of breath and finally stopped.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and he looked excited. He seemed to see the intention of Tian Shuang. He exclaimed in surprise and said:


    "Large gathering spirit array!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tian Shuang nodded, showing some pride. The array is his best. It''s not surprising that he can arrange a large spirit gathering array.


    "During this period, my strength has recovered a lot, and after half a month''s preparation, I can lay a large-scale spirit gathering array. With this large-scale spirit gathering array, the disciples of the Beidou sect can train their disciples and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded happily, which is true.


    The reason why he decided to move to the gate of bajian mountain is that the holy spirit here is more powerful. If we make use of it, it will be much better than the mountain range.


    Now, with the large-scale spirit gathering array, it is like a tiger adding wings!


    Hum!


    Heaven and earth, a tremor spread!


    The whole bajian mountain is wrapped in a layer of white fog, which seems to be lost and fills the whole mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone attack Beidou sect? "


    "What was that vibration?"


    "My God! The air of the Holy Spirit is becoming strong here! "


    Suddenly, a startled voice came!


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang turn a deaf ear. Tian Shuang is busy starting the array. But Xu Zhendong was shocked by Tian Shuang''s big hand.


    The dragon, which is composed of seven Holy Spirits, is constantly circling, connecting the most central mountain peak.


    Surrounded by seven dragons, the Holy Spirit directly converges to the most central mountain peak, and drops of Holy Spirit come down to condense the Holy Spirit spring.


    Such a scene, only two people see, otherwise will be surprised to bite off the tongue.


    "Ha ha! Lord, are you satisfied? "


    With a smile on his face, Tian Shuang takes Xu Zhendong to the central peak.


    The other seven peaks have different concentrations of aura, but the difference is enough to be described as a natural moat.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was excited, and he went directly to the most central place. The Holy Spirit directly condensed into essence, and the Holy Spirit crystals condensed out. Although it''s inferior, it''s better than nothing.


    "Master Tianshuang, is this large gathering spirit array already a high-level array?"


    Tian Shuang nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s right. After I was promoted to a senior array master, I began to study the spirit gathering array. Kungfu is worthy of painstaking efforts. Spirit gathering array is an advanced array, and its power is extraordinary. Lord, if you want to learn, I can also teach you. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded excitedly without refusing.


    At this time, I realized that zongmen has the advantage of being a master of array.


    "Master Tianshuang, I''m breaking through now. I''ll come back to you after I break through."


    Xu Zhendong said goodbye and went directly into the Holy Spirit spring.


    The spring of Holy Spirit is gurgling.


    Milky white liquid spirit gas, suddenly a suction, such as dragon water in general, was inhaled nostrils.


    The spirit around is empty, and immediately there is a spring of the spirit to replenish it.


    Such a scene, if let outsiders see, will certainly be surprised.

 Chapter 2217

    Beidou sect.


    Originally, the gate of bajian mountain was the most central peak.


    A person sits, around his body, Holy Spirit is strong enough to condense into a spring flowing, converging into a pool of Holy Spirit spring.


    Gradually, the fountain of the Holy Spirit soaked the man, and the Milky Holy Spirit wrapped his whole body.


    The meridians of the whole body, like hunger and thirst, devour crazily.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes, a purple light from the eyes shot out, a flash.


    His hands suddenly raised, and his body was like a bellows, making a sound.


    The spring was shaken open and quickly recovered.


    One layer after another, purple rays appeared, wrapping Xu Zhendong into a purple gold God of war.


    Xu Zhendong''s hair was dyed purple and his eyebrows turned purple.


    All over the body, all turned purple.


    "Ziyang forging skill!"


    Xu Zhendong makes a sudden effort, and his skill runs fast, devouring Holy Spirit crazily.


    Just now it was just a whale swallowing, but now the crazy scene is almost as soon as I touch Xu Zhendong, I am swallowed immediately.


    It is not enough to praise that the whale swallows the sea and sucks.


    "Shine on Ziyang, cut off the tendons and cut down the body!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, his body suddenly burned with purple flame. In an instant, he immediately became another purple burning man.


    Pain!


    What a pain!


    Xu Zhendong''s face is twisted and his veins are blue. Junlang''s face has been covered with blood vessels like earthworms.


    All over his arms, all over his chest


    Small purple snakes keep moving, which is very terrifying.


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth and nearly fainted in pain.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Zhendong''s purple flame faded away, his hair turned black, his eyebrows recovered, and his skin became the same.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see that under Xu Zhendong''s skin, a light purple fluorescence is attached to the skin, just like putting on a purple garment.


    The pain is over at last!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, purple eyes flash. The strong breath takes him as the center and radiates around him.


    Hum!


    An invisible ripple diffuses, the trees rustle around, and the peaks shake violently.


    "The large-scale spirit gathering array is worthy of being a high-level array. It''s only ten days now. My Ziyang forging skill has already begun."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. If it had not been for the spirit gathering array arranged by Tian Shuang, he would not have made such rapid progress.


    Originally, it took at least three months for Ziyang forging to get started.


    Now, under the strong Holy Spirit, you can enter the world in ten days.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong cut a wound on his wrist with a knife, and the wound healed quickly with a light purple blood flowing out.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Zhendong sighed in his heart with some regret.


    "The level of Ziyang forging skill is too low, and the body protection effect is too weak. If you want to use it for me, as long as you want to grow up to the Tianjie level, the Shengjie level is still too low. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head.


    Above the holy step is the heavenly step. The power of Tianjie is ten times that of Shengjie.


    It''s rare to see a growing skill. It''s very weak at the beginning. But it''s not impossible if you continue to develop it, grow up all the way, and finally become a shocking skill.


    Xu Zhendong no longer thinks much and takes back his mind.


    He was immersed in cultivation again.


    Ziyang''s body forging skill is only a way to refine the body, and now it is of limited help to him.


    If the realm can''t be improved, no matter how strong the body is, it''s useless.


    Now, he has to seize the time and make a breakthrough at one stroke.


    In the outside world, the whole Beidou sect began to practice crazily. Every day, some disciples broke through. Every moment, the disciples of Beidou sect had a strong smile on their faces.


    They are so happy here.


    All the time is wrapped by a strong aura. Even if the talent is mediocre and the quantitative change accumulates into the qualitative change, it will become a cultivation genius.


    To put it simply, even a pig will soar to the sky.


    Surrounded by mountains, a pool of spirits is brewing.


    In the pool, a young man sat naked, calm and closed his eyes.


    Shenglingqi penetrates into Xu Zhendong''s body and constantly strengthens his body.


    The cyan airflow envelops his body to form a cyan cicada pupa.


    In the chrysalis of cicada, Xu Zhendong degenerates madly.


    His meridians are constantly getting stronger.


    Ten days passed again.


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    The cyan cicada pupa appeared a crack, spread quickly and spread all over the body in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    Boom!


    The cicada pupae burst open, and the blue Holy Spirit crystals shot all around, and the ground was covered with small blue stones.


    A strong breath shot out from the tip of his nose, flashing blue like streamer. The tree hundreds of meters in front of him was hit by Qi force, exploded and covered with debris.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, two blue eyes like electric light, like two lasers, fast forward, suddenly shot in front of the mountain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountain collapsed and the roar spread out for hundreds of miles.


    Xu Zhendong''s hands crossed in front of his chest, his hands condensed sword light.


    I saw a blue sword light, gathered from all directions, sounded a burst of empty sound.


    All of a sudden!


    Above the void.


    The sword''s Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword''s light is intricate, which forms a complex light and condenses into a blue cage.


    The blue cage is isolated from heaven and earth, full of Xiaosha.


    "You''ve been with me for so long. When you get to the holy world, it''s called" ten thousand sword cage. "


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum suddenly changed, and the empty blue cage slowly faded.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a road such as thunder sounds.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    There seems to be something breaking through the earth.


    Click!


    The earth broke, numerous huge cracks appeared, and the world changed color.


    A thunderbolt!


    A blue sword light rises from the ground and connects heaven and earth.


    In the whole world, only this huge blue sword is left.


    "Ha ha! The fifth layer of Taishang Qingmu Sutra can gather faster. If you use it well in the future, it will have a wonderful effect. "


    Xu Zhendong was very satisfied. He broke through both Ziyang forging and Taishang Qingmu Sutra.


    The realm is also very close to the breakthrough!


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the mountain.


    Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang enjoy the tea leisurely. Jingu Sheng looks respectful and stays to watch the tea.


    See Xu Zhendong, the three eyes are a bright, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Congratulations to Lord Xu. It seems that Lord Xu has had a happy event."


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Although the closure of the suzerain was not long, but with the suzerain''s character, if there is no breakthrough, it will definitely not pass. It seems that the master''s strength has made great progress when he left the customs today! "


    Tianshuang is also smiling.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at Tian Shuang gratefully.


    "There are some breakthroughs in strength." He bowed his hand and said modestly:


    "If it wasn''t for the spirit gathering array of master Tianshuang, it would take a long time to break through. Today''s breakthrough is just a little faster than expected. "


    Jingusheng looks at Xu Zhendong with jealousy and excitement, and his face is full of fighting spirit.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and shook his head slightly.


    With a sigh in his heart, Captain Jin is really a fighting maniac!


    Jin Wanfeng was dumbfounded, looked at his disciple, scolded in a low voice, and said:


    "You idiot! You are no longer the opponent of Lord Xu. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you will have to look up to him in the future. "

 Chapter 2218

    He looked at the master with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Master, you... I''m your apprentice!"


    Jin Wanfeng shakes his head, looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Master Xu, what I said just now is not a compliment. If you want to compete with my apprentice, I agree."


    Jingusheng is eager to try. He looks excited. He looks at Xu Zhendong brightly.


    "Xu Tianjun, fight with me again! But I promised to be my partner! "


    With these words, he came out straight ahead with a big knife in his hand.


    In a panic, Xu Zhendong waved his hand and refused. He said with a bitter smile:


    "Captain King, wait a minute! What master Jin said is right. I don''t want to compare with you today. I just broke through. The power of the move is not well controlled. It''s easy to have accidents. If I hurt you, I''ll be in trouble. "


    With a dispirited and disappointed look on his face, jingusheng said:


    "All right! Who do you want to compete with? "


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the old man Tianshuang, and then fell on the Lord of Jincheng. His eyes were firm, and he looked very solemn


    "Master Jin, I wonder if I can ask for your advice?"


    Old man Tianshuang is good at array and is a master of array.


    Although he is also a master of the array, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to compete with Tian Shuang.


    Although the strength of the golden city master is unknown, it is not as difficult as the array.


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng took a look at each other and looked surprised.


    Jin Wanfeng stood up and said leisurely:


    "Master Xu, your master hasn''t competed with me yet. I didn''t expect that your nominal apprentice would compete with me first. Interesting, interesting


    He turned and looked at the old man Tianshuang, showing a trace of ridicule, and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if I hurt your apprentice, don''t blame me!"


    "Ha ha! Wan Feng, you look down on the Lord. If the Lord has hurt you, then don''t regret saying that. " Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! My realm is too different from that of Lord Xu. If he is really hurt, I promise you that I will do something for you. "


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head and said that he didn''t believe that Xu Zhendong could hurt him.


    He broke through hundreds of years ago, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. If it wasn''t for looking for Tian Shuang old man, he would not stay in Lingpei city.


    And, during this period of time, the mind is free.


    He has benefited a lot. If you give him more time, his strength can break through.


    Old man Tianshuang waved his hand and said in a hurry:


    "No! You''d better make a bet with the suzerain! It''s not like I''m competing with you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were concentrated, his eyes were shining, he looked at Jin Wanfeng with excited look, and said:


    "Master Jin, I''d like to bet with you. If I lose, I promise to do something for you


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and helpless. He nodded and said:


    "Well, I hope you don''t say I bully you in the future."


    In the heart already concluded that Xu Zhendong will not win, this gambling, he has won definitely.


    They left directly and came to a wide place on the mountain.


    The trees on the gate of beidouzong mountain become bigger and bigger, blocking the sky and the sun, just like a primitive jungle.


    When Jin Wanfeng stopped, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a faint smile:


    "Master Xu, do your best! If you can hurt me, you will win today. "


    Golden Valley holy eyes excited, want to play is their own, Xu Zhendong replacement down. Looking at the master''s eyes, I feel aggrieved. It is clear that he is the real disciple. Every time I find the master to accompany me, I am rejected.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and began to adjust his breath.


    Tian Shuang nodded slightly and was very satisfied.


    In a duel between the two sides, it''s not who wins first.


    Rivalry is like war, and momentum can also affect the outcome.


    It''s just


    He shook his head slightly. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. Jin Wanfeng''s strength is too strong, and the realm of the patriarch is too different. I''m afraid the chance to hurt Jin Wanfeng is very slim.


    Whoo!


    A roaring sound!


    On the top of the mountain, there are always green lights, which converge on Xu Zhendong in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. He holds the golden sword in his hand. The golden light is covered by cyan and turns into a mixture of cyan and yellow, which is very bright.


    The edge of the sword is dazzling and the light gathers.


    The long golden sword turned into a huge sword, and a huge sword tens of meters long stood in the air.


    Jincheng master nodded slightly and observed again.


    With a stroke of the golden sword, countless sword lights appeared in the void, forming a sea of sword Qi. The sword Qi in all directions surrounded the Lord of Jincheng.


    "Master Jin, be careful!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    The voice just dropped.


    Suddenly, the sword moves!


    Countless sword lights are surging, one after another, like meteors, converging into a four square cage, which directly includes the Lord of Jincheng.


    Jin Wanfeng was calm and didn''t panic at all. He didn''t stop him immediately. He let the sword cage wrap him.


    With his strength, even if he does not stand up and let Xu Zhendong attack, it is difficult for him to get hurt.


    This is from the gap in the realm. If you don''t reach his realm, others will not understand the gap.


    Look at the distant mountain. In fact, it''s very far away.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his heart was fixed.


    "This is the time!"


    A low drink.


    Xu Zhendong''s sword plunges into the ground.


    Boom!


    A dull sound!


    The earth shakes and the earth shakes, just like an earthquake, and the natural disaster is unstoppable.


    Around the towering trees, swing up, even the roots are directly exposed to the air.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden!


    One by one, the sound of cracking the earth''s shell sounded, and the earth broke, revealing the scene.


    Jingusheng''s face was shocked, his eyes were shocked, and his body was fixed in the same place.


    "Is this..." He''s done it before, but it''s not as powerful as it is now. "


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong with a look of surprise. He can''t help feeling.


    I didn''t expect that in just ten years, the boy who met him in the abyss and wasteland had grown up to this point.


    When the ground broke open, a huge sword broke out of the ground.


    The roar is ringing!


    As if the earthquake, natural disaster!


    The huge sword rises from the ground, and its Qi is vertical and horizontal. The light of the sword is like a towering mountain peak. It thunders at the Jincheng master who is trapped in the cage of sword Qi.


    "No! Master, it''s dangerous


    The Golden Valley Saint reminds us in a hurry.


    Tian Shuang''s eyes narrowed slightly to cover the shock in his eyes.


    The blue sword, like Optimus Prime, fell on the cage of sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The green giant sword and the cage of sword Qi are one and blend with each other.


    There was a roar in the sky!


    In the void, like fireworks, the blue and gorgeous sword air burst open.


    Jin Wanfeng was trapped in the cage of sword Qi. The moment the sword fell, his face changed greatly. He quickly resisted. The strong force spread out and there were bursts of dragon chants.


    Ten thousand sword cage, at the moment, trapped a dragon!


    But


    After all, it''s still a step late!

 Chapter 2219

    Boom!


    A roar!


    All of a sudden, the blue sword gas cage was broken, and the blue sword was blocked by a golden light!


    Only the golden light is extremely dazzling, in which a giant dragon appears vaguely.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon''s song resounds all over the world.


    The Dragon kept circling, and the claws moved wildly. The cage was suddenly broken, revealing the original sky of the outside world.


    The powerful Longwei sends out a strong and powerful atmosphere all over the mountain.


    The beast on the mountain trembled all over and collapsed on the ground, looking at the direction of the four in horror.


    Boom! Boom!


    The trees around were destroyed by the violent energy, and the towering trees turned into ashes in an instant.


    The Dragon dissipates, revealing Jin Wanfeng wrapped in it.


    Jin Wanfeng stood up in the air, his feet seemed to be stepping on the steps of substance, and he looked very relaxed.


    It''s just


    Look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, but with a somewhat complex look.


    Before he opened his mouth, the old man Tianshuang laughed first. Looking at Jin Wanfeng with an evil look on his face, he said:


    "Ha ha! Wan Feng, I didn''t expect you to miss one day! In this contest, the patriarch won. I think you dare to brag in front of me in the future. Don''t you say that you are in the same realm and have no rivals? "


    Jingusheng looks shocked. He hasn''t recovered at this time. He looks at Xu Zhendong in a daze. Then he looks at the master and takes a deep breath.


    "Master, he... Lost!"


    Before the competition, he had never thought that such a result would happen.


    Moreover, Xu Tianjun''s strength is just a little stronger than him, not much stronger at all.


    But


    He was shocked by the result just now. A look of chagrin appeared on his face. He secretly gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Zhendong with more firm eyes.


    Jin Wanfeng stares at his disciple with a look of shame. He looks at Tian Shuang with an embarrassed face and says:


    "Brother Tianshuang! I was just talking. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously! "


    "Ha ha! I don''t care whether you take it seriously or not, you lost today anyway. Now that the result has come out, the terms we just promised will be fulfilled. "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    "Master Tianshuang, I''m serious. It''s a great honor for master Jin to accompany me just now. As for this condition, I''ll forget it. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and refused directly.


    There is no regret in my heart. Master Jin is willing to stay in Beidou sect. Most of it is because of master Tianshuang''s face. He dare not go too far.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded bitterly and looked at Xu Zhendong. He looked very serious and said:


    "Master Xu, I lost. A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Do you want me to eat my words? "


    Xu Zhendong wry smile, complexion is very difficult to nod.


    "All right! You also don''t get cheap also sell good, now hurry to think, put forward what conditions! As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you. "


    Jin Wanfeng said.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, his face showed excited eyes. Looking at Jin Wanfeng, he could not help feeling somewhat regretful.


    "Master Jin, I want to learn the skill you just performed! I don''t know. Is that ok? "


    Xu Zhendong eager to try, eyes said brightly.


    "Ha ha! Lord, you are so discerning and good at choosing. "


    The day frost old man laughs, says.


    Jingusheng''s face stagnated. He even looked at Xu Zhendong with jealousy. He said bitterly:


    "Xu Tianjun, I asked for master''s Longyang sword many times, but master didn''t pass it to me! You... "


    He felt very sad again. He was the disciple of the Lord of the golden city!


    Xu Zhendong, with an embarrassed look on his face, looked at the Jincheng master and said:


    "Master Jin, I''ll change it to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jin Wanfeng.


    "Master Xu, it''s nothing if it''s a mere skill. I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll pass on Longyang sword to you now. "


    "Thank you, master Jin!"


    Xu Zhendong quickly thanks.


    The Golden Valley Saint looks resentful, and his eyes are very pitiful. Looking at the master, his grievances are written directly on his face.


    "All right, all right! Don''t pretend. Don''t you just want to learn Longyang sword? I''ll teach you both. One sheep is the driver, two sheep are the driver. Teaching at one time saves trouble later. "


    Jin Wanfeng waved his hand, looked at the Golden Valley saint and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The Golden Valley Saint quickly arched his hand and said.


    The two divine senses were introduced into Xu Zhendong''s mind and jingusheng''s mind respectively. Suddenly, a divine figure appeared, and a great momentum appeared.


    It seems that tens of thousands of years have passed, but in reality it is only a moment.


    A voice rang out!


    "You two watch! I''ll just do it once. "


    Xu Zhendong and jingusheng come back and look at Jin Wanfeng.


    I don''t know when Jin Wanfeng had a purple sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    A purple thunder passes through the distant void and directly converges. Condensed into the figure of a dragon, just like the essence.


    If you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t see whether the dragon is real or not!


    The power keeps gathering, the heaven and the earth vibrate, the void distorts, and there are many obvious folds, just like the veins of the curtain torn by people, and the space storm almost rushes out.


    "I didn''t expect that a thousand years later, his" Longyang sword "became more and more powerful."


    Day frost old man''s eyes with a bit of shock, feel very happy.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon singing!


    The fierce dragon breath resounds from all directions.


    Among the mountains and forests, countless beasts reverberate in a low voice. One after another, it seems that they are responding to the cry of the dragon.


    The purple dragon rushes into the sky, and the Dragon swings its tail.


    Dark clouds gather and are directly dispersed by the huge dragon tail.


    WOW!


    Jin Wanfeng takes back his sword, and the dragon in the sky disappears. It seems that what happened just now has never happened.


    Had it not been for the constant response of beasts in the mountains and forests, Xu Zhendong thought that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    He looked shocked and took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Master Jin, the purple dragon just now doesn''t seem to be formed by condensation at all. If I hadn''t seen the master''s skill just now, I thought the dragon was real. How realistic it is


    The Golden Valley Saint nodded, looked shocked and said:


    "Master! You should have taught me such a powerful move! If I had learned Longyang sword, I would not have lost to Xu Tianjun last time. "


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Crazy! Crazy! Even if you learn Longyang sword, you are not the opponent of Lord Xu. Lord Xu''s talent is much better than you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face turned red.


    Jingusheng looks at the master bitterly. How can he always feel that he is Xu Tianjun''s master?


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A figure in a hurry went up to the peak and hurried to Xu Zhendong.


    "Lord, someone from the foot of the mountain has sent an invitation!"


    Feng Shuangxi said respectfully and handed in the invitation.


    "Invitation?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned.

 Chapter 2220

    Tianshuang old man and Jin Wanfeng look at each other, but also full of doubts.


    Beidou sect has just moved to bajianshan, and has nothing to do with other sects. Is there anyone who will send an invitation?


    This is really strange!


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong asked quickly:


    "Do you know who sent it?"


    Feng Shuangxi shook his head and said:


    "The man who sent me asked me to give the invitation to the Lord, saying that the LORD would know everything. Then he left directly


    Xu Zhendong''s face was full of doubts. He opened the invitation directly. There was a piece of purple paper in it, with bursts of fragrance. It looked very noble.


    "Sincerely invite: beidouzong to attend the six city sectarian banquet in Beiliu City seven days later. Beiliuzong. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Tian Shuang looks at the Lord of the golden city and asks:


    "What is the origin of beiliuzong? It''s an invitation


    Jin Wanfeng ponders and looks at the Golden Valley saint.


    Jingusheng quickly explained and said:


    "Beiliuzong is the most powerful sect in beiliucheng, and beiliucheng is the most famous city in Wushan County. The strength of beiliuzong is much stronger than bajianshan. One hundred years ago, beiliuzong began to hold gatherings of liuchengzongmen from time to time. "


    Speaking of this, jingusheng sneered and snorted


    "I''m just a person fishing for fame. With the family support behind me, I want to be the leader of liuchengzongmen. For so many years, I have never asked the Lord of the city. "


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang nodded, but they didn''t like beiliuzong.


    The old man Tian Shuang looked worried, hesitated and asked:


    "Lord, since beiliuzong sent the invitation, he must have noticed the situation in Lingpei city. I''m afraid we have secretly planned how to deal with Beidou middle road. After all, in their eyes, Beidou sect is just like a newborn. They can bully whatever they want. "


    "I just refused. We won''t go this time."


    The day frost old man said.


    Jin Wanfeng also nodded and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang is right. Since he knows there is no good banquet, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to practice hard. If they dare to provoke Beidou sect, I won''t stand by. "


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes were blazing. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you want to go, I''ll go with you! They''re just a few sects. We''ll join hands. They can''t help us at all. "


    Jin Wanfeng stares at his disciple, and jingusheng shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to make a sound immediately.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the distant mountain, a trace of ethereal breath, beyond the distant mountain, is the city.


    "When Beiliu sent the invitation, he clearly wanted to test the strength of beidouzong. If I retreat. I''m afraid they will take advantage of the situation. "


    He said leisurely, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t they want to test the strength of Beidou sect? Then we''ll follow their wishes and have a party at the gate of the six cities. I''ll make up my mind. I''d like to see how they are going to target Beidou sect. "


    Old man Tianshuang looked complicated and bowed his head with a sigh.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes with some appreciation, secretly nodded.


    Just now he said this on purpose, but he was moved by Xu Zhendong''s performance.


    He saw that joining Beidou sect in the face of his old friends had little to do with Beidou sect. There was an inexplicable feeling in my heart, and I was looking forward to the future of Beidou sect.


    "Well, since you''ve decided, I''ll go with you."


    The day frost old man shook to sigh, said.


    "I''ll go too! If you have me to accompany you, you can get rid of a lot of trouble. I''m familiar with it there. "


    Jingusheng said quickly, looking very excited.


    He has long been unhappy with beiliuzong, but beiliucheng is a little far away from Lingpei city. He has been busy with the business of Lingpei City, and has no time to go out.


    It''s not easy this time. If you have an opportunity, you must not miss it.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and refused directly


    "Master Tianshuang, you were a famous person in Lingpei city thousands of years ago. Even other cities have spread your legend. If you go, they''ll know who you are immediately. "


    After a pause, he looked at the Golden Valley saint and said with a smile:


    "Captain King, you too. You are the leader of Lingpei city. Your information must be on the table of countless cases. As long as you show up, our details will be known by others. So you can''t go either! "


    With a look of loss, jingusheng knew that this was the truth, but he was not reconciled and said:


    "Who are you going to take?"


    "Ha ha! You''ll know when you go. I''ll make good preparations before I go. "


    Xu Zhendong is smiling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dongpucheng.


    Dongling sect.


    The atmosphere is very depressing. Lin Tianyang sits on the first seat, and his eyes scan the elders and Deputy patriarchs with their heads down on both sides.


    "Have you figured out a way to deal with beidouzong?"


    Lin Tianyang said coldly.


    A dark breath came from him. The whole hall was as cold as an ice cellar.


    "Suzerain, there are more Beidou suzerain, and Jincheng suzerain will join us. If we come hard, we are not the opponent of Jincheng suzerain at all."


    Xiang Xichu said.


    Bang!


    The exquisite teacup carved from purple jade on the table fell directly on the ground, full of debris.


    "Lord of the golden city! It''s the Lord of the golden city again


    Lin Tianyang''s face was full of fierce light and his chest was full of flames. He said in a cold voice:


    "Two hundred years ago, if he hadn''t stopped me, I would have accepted all the sects of Lingpei city. This time, he wants to stop me! "


    Whoo!


    The crowd felt a great pressure on them, a little out of breath. He looked at master Lin in horror.


    "Jin Wanfeng, I don''t believe your family has been living in your Lingpei city."


    Lin Tianyang said angrily.


    They were silent and silent.


    "Xiang Xichu, you should take people to this party. I remember that this time we must severely ridicule beidouzong. I want beidouzong to be unable to raise his head in front of liuchengzong. "


    Lin Tianyang said in a cold voice.


    "Yes! Lord, my subordinates will do it. "


    Xiang Xichu said quickly.


    "Well! Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it for you. When you get to Beiliu City, other sects will also meet you. As long as it embarrasses Beidou Zong, I don''t believe that Jin Wanfeng doesn''t take the initiative. "


    Lin Tianyang said with a sneer.


    For a long time, the six cities under the jurisdiction of Wushan County have the most unique spiritual Pei City, which has set up the city Lord''s office separately.


    Other cities are controlled by various religious sects and are divided into districts. The wealth accumulated by the districts alone is enough to support tens of thousands of people in the clan.


    What''s more, it has accumulated over thousands of years.


    The rich accumulation of Lingpei City Lord''s mansion made him very greedy and wanted to do it for a long time.


    "I understand!"


    Xiang Xichu said aloud.


    Then he left with his disciples and rushed to Beiliu City in advance.


    For a few days.


    Another is Beidou sect.


    As Xu Zhendong tidies up, jingusheng watches Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi go down the mountain.


    Liuchengzongmen party, start right away.

 Chapter 2221

    Two people stand on the top of Beidou mountain.


    Looking at two more and more distant figures, their faces looked different.


    "The array that should be taught to him has already been taught. If there is more time, you don''t need to worry about it. The six city sect is coming. The Lord will go alone. I''m afraid he will be in danger. "


    The day frost old man sighs a long time, in the vision takes a few to worry.


    Xu Zhendong rescued him from the abyss and wasteland. Although it was only a trade between them, the relationship between him and Xu Zhendong became deeper and deeper.


    Watching Xu Zhendong grow stronger step by step is like watching his nephew grow up.


    Inexplicable sense of achievement, cohesion in the chest.


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head with a smile. He looked a little surprised and said with a smile:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if you were a thousand years ago, I didn''t dare to think that you would be what you are now. You have become too much, before you only see yourself as a person, only strength, and constantly pursue the realm of breakthrough. Even though I''m in your heart, I''m just an opponent to accompany you. I didn''t expect that now a boy finally broke into your life. "


    In his eyes, Xu Zhendong is the lucky boy.


    Tian Shuang shook his head slightly, looked embarrassed and said:


    "In the past, I just wanted to be strong and go to the world. But in the abyss of a thousand years, a person immersed in the dark, lonely for too long. The first person I saw when I opened my eyes was Xu Tianjun. Since then, the cause and effect between me and him has been implicated


    Jin Wanfeng was silent. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if you value Lord Xu so much, you might as well accept him as your adopted son. Presumably, master Xu will be very happy to have a master of array as his adoptive father. "


    The day frost old man a Leng, quickly shake head, say:


    "No! It can''t be! With Xu Tianjun''s talent, I will definitely not live in the remote city of Lingpei city. I can''t drag him down. What''s more, he told me that he wanted to look for the demons. "


    "He''s looking for the devil? Is he crazy? "


    Jin Wanfeng exclaimed and looked shocked.


    "I don''t know the reason, but Xu Tianjun is determined and will not change his mind easily. You and I are very clear about the horror of demons. Xu Tianjun wants to find the demon, no doubt is to automatically seek death


    Said the old man with a long sigh.


    The devil is not on the West desert island, but the name of evil comes here across the vast ocean.


    Even, every special time, when the demons come, the West wilderness will cause a bloodbath.


    Countless people were killed by the demons!


    Even the strongest man in xihuangzhou is not the opponent of Tianmo.


    Jin Wanfeng was silent and his heart was very heavy.


    After a while, he spoke again and said:


    "I don''t think Lord Xu is an impulsive person. Even if he wants to find the devil, he won''t find it naturally."


    He shook his head slightly, looked at the two figures that had disappeared, and said:


    "Compared with the ferocious and terrifying demons, the liuchengzongmen party is only a small test. We''ve helped him enough. If he can''t make it through, he''ll have peace of mind and practice in the future. There''s no need to provoke the demons. "


    Tian Shuang nodded.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and he said with a happy face:


    "Go! Follow me to test my new array! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beiliu City.


    Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi entered the city smoothly.


    Walking in the street, pedestrians are bustling.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of peddlers selling goods, Hawking hard. From time to time through a team, look cold team, body with a sword, momentum to move forward.


    "Lord, this Beiliu City is much more prosperous than Lingpei city."


    Feng Shuangxi looked around, looking surprised.


    "Although both Lingpei city and Beiliu City are cities under the jurisdiction of Wushan County, it is normal for Lingpei city to be less prosperous than Beiliu City in terms of resources and heritage."


    Xu Zhendong looked around, looking a little surprised.


    The strength of pedestrians on the street is much higher than that of Lingpei city.


    Just a glance, we can see more than a dozen saints in the lower holy realm.


    "No wonder most people have sharpened their heads and want to get into big cities. The concentration of Holy Spirit in Beiliu City is much higher than that in Lingpei city. If they stay here for a long time, their strength will be improved, which is definitely better than that in small cities."


    Xu Zhendong said in his heart.


    They strolled all the way to the meeting place of liuchengzongmen.


    The gathering place of liuchengzongmen is located in the most prosperous city center of Beiliu City, where there are many tall buildings and more pedestrians. And the people who come and go, who exude a strong breath from time to time, almost all come to attend the party.


    "Beiliu tavern!"


    They stopped in front of a luxurious restaurant.


    "Come on, we''ll live today. The place for the party is just around here. I can get there tomorrow. "


    Xu Zhendong takes a look and walks directly in with Feng Shuangxi.


    "Two guests! Dining or staying! "


    Sophomore is very warm, come up to greet.


    "Get us two good rooms and a table of wine and vegetables."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good! Sit here objectively, and I''ll get ready for you right away. "


    Xu Zhendong walked up to the second floor, only the last position left. It can be seen that the business of Beiliu tavern is very good.


    The food and wine soon came together. Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi ate and drank leisurely.


    The sound of talking came from all around.


    "Hey, hey! You know what? Tomorrow''s liuchengzongmen party, I heard that a few of the main clan''s little masters are coming! These young people, who are competitive, will be watching again in time! "


    "Ha ha! At a party held last year, Zhao Shengjie, the young leader of beiliuzong, appeared and caused a sensation. I wonder if he will show up tomorrow? "


    "Zhao Shao is a busy man! How could he have time to attend! I''m afraid he''s busy with how to join Wushan sect! A friend of mine said that wushanzong was preparing to recruit disciples again! "


    All the people talked eagerly, and their voices went straight to Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    "Master, if Wushan sect recruits disciples, will it have an impact on Beidou sect?"


    Feng Shuangxi asked in a low voice.


    Like Xu Zhendong, he is the master of the world of the ascending holy world of the lower world. If he had not been oppressed by the power of the holy world, he would not rise up to resist.


    "Wushanzong is far away from Lingpei city. Even if you want to trouble us, it''s not so easy."


    Xu Zhendong said, frowning and saying:


    "From now on, don''t call me Lord, just call me Xu Shao!"


    "Yes, Xu Shao!"


    Feng Shuangxi was stunned. He seemed to understand something and quickly answered.


    Now!


    A group of three went up the stairs to the second floor.


    Scan a circle, did not see the empty position, look very unhappy, finally saw a two people sitting position, eyes a bright.


    "Go! Let''s sit there! "


    Lin Yuankai said with a smile.


    The table he was looking at was that of Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi.

 Chapter 2222

    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, is very puzzled, looking at the sudden appearance of three people.


    Feng Shuangxi looks on guard and looks at the three with great vigilance.


    Du Yuankai frowned. His face was not happy for a while. He hummed and did not speak.


    Bang Dang!


    A light sound!


    In the bowl filled with wine and vegetables, there were more than a dozen inferior crystals, which were rolling and clanging.


    "Then get out of here


    Du Yuankai said with disgust and pride.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the noise here. They looked at you and saw the three people in the line. They bowed their heads for fear that their eyes would collide with each other.


    "He is the young master of qinghuozong, Du Yuankai!"


    "I didn''t expect Du Shao to come back to Beiliu tavern for dinner instead of going to the party place directly."


    "Hey, hey! Du Shao takes a fancy to his position. I''m afraid he''ll let him out. Otherwise, Du Shao will definitely teach these two boys how to behave! "


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, full of pity.


    Whatever Du Shao likes, he never fails.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, his good mood was destroyed immediately, his face became gloomy, and he said faintly:


    "Take back your holy spirit while I''m not angry!"


    Du Yuankai was stunned, and his face suddenly showed a mocking smile.


    Hearing this, people looked dull, as if they had heard something funny.


    "Ha ha! He actually let Du Shao take the Holy Spirit Crystal. Doesn''t he know the identity of the person standing in front of him? He is the young master of qinghuozong


    "Qinghuozong is the gate of Rongcheng. Even now in Beiliu City, no one dares to despise qinghuozong."


    "Look at him, all the dishes are very common. I remember all the people who have status in the six city sects. There are no two of them. Just contradicting Du Shao, he''s dead! "


    Du Yuankai looked at Xu Zhendong like a ferocious tiger with crazy anger on his face and cold eyes


    "I want you to leave at once!"


    Xu Zhendong was not moved, and did not seem to hear the general.


    "You want to die!"


    In Du Yuankai''s eyes, a murderous opportunity flashed by. He gave a low drink and suddenly took the hand.


    With a flash of fire in both hands, the flame turns into a fierce tiger and pours on Xu Zhendong.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Xu Zhendong slapped his hand on the table. The table was torn apart. More than a dozen Holy Spirit stones in the bowl were directly shaken away and floated in the void. The vegetable juice dripping on the ground was covered with oil.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly raised his head, his eyes were very calm, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I saw a quick shot, a strong and fierce spirit directly hit on the Holy Spirit Crystal.


    All of a sudden!


    More than a dozen Holy Spirit crystals burst into flames and rushed to Du Yuankai with the tail of blue flame.


    Du Yuankai''s face was full of sneer, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    More than a dozen Holy Spirit crystals broke through the tiger, which condensed his flame, and rushed to him with great power.


    "Come on! Stop him


    Du Yuankai was flustered and quickly stepped back.


    But


    It''s too late to step back!


    More than a dozen Holy Spirit crystals, like a hungry wolf, were continuously aiming at Du Yuankai''s mouth.


    Xu Zhendong sneered, his eyes calm, and said calmly:


    "I just gave you a chance! Since you don''t take the initiative, I can only deliver it to you personally. "


    Words have just come down.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Spirit Crystal shot into Du Yuankai''s mouth one after another and held his throat. There was a lump in his throat. Red eyes, desperately coughing, but unable to block in the throat of the Holy Spirit Crystal spit out.


    All of them were shocked and exclaimed!


    "Du Shao... He, he humiliated Du Shao?"


    "How dare he! Du Shao is the master of qinghuozong! Doesn''t he want to live? "


    "Once the elder of qinghuozong arrives, he has nowhere to escape. If you offend qinghuozong, he''s dead! "


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly. It seems that he is not satisfied. He takes a look at the vegetable dregs on the ground and thinks deeply. After thinking about it, I gave up.


    Looking at the people around, he quickly turned his head for fear of being hated by Xu Zhendong.


    With a light smile, Xu Zhendong greets Feng Shuangxi and says:


    "Let''s go!"


    Qinghuozong leaves with Du Shao.


    The Holy Spirit Crystal is wrapped by a stream of cyan energy and cannot be dissolved.


    To the next day.


    Du Yuankai just spits out the Holy Spirit Crystal, and his throat is blocked up into a big bun, hanging under his chin swelling.


    "Give me... Check... Check... Make Ben Shao angry, Ben Shao wants them to die!"


    Du Yuankai was very angry and his eyes were full of anger.


    No one has ever dared to tease him so much since he was young. Even let him lose face in front of so many people.


    "Send disciples to find their whereabouts immediately. I don''t believe they can leave Beiliu immediately. When I find him, I will kill him. "


    Du Yuankai was furious and full of murders.


    "Elder!"


    A person walks in, the green fire sect disciple looks respectful to say.


    "Elder Du, you must help me! Just now, my nephew was ridiculed in Beiliu tavern. Even qinghuozong''s face was lost. If we don''t find him out and punish him severely, then the prestige of qinghuozong will be destroyed. "


    Du Yuankai cried and went to the middle-aged man to beg.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Du Zhou said in a deep voice.


    His nephew is the son of the patriarch.


    Despite his bad temper, he never tells a lie. Now he believes it.


    Du Yuankai added fuel to the story and told us what had just happened.


    "Well! I''ve just bullied my qinghuozong disciple. It seems that he doesn''t want to live. " With a sneer on his face, Du Zhou comforted Du Yuankai and said:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you find his whereabouts, I will stand out for you."


    "Swallow him up, the party begins! How do you go to a party like this? "


    Du Zhou frowned and handed out the pills.


    Dan medicine dissolves, the big steamed bun in the throat is eliminated immediately, and the original appearance is restored.


    The gathering of liuchengzongmen is a grand hall, which is the property of beiliuzong.


    Du Yuankai followed the elder and smoothly came to the meeting place of liuchengzongmen.


    Another place.


    Xu Zhendong with Feng Shuangxi, Enron into the hall gate.


    All the way forward, the hall is very deep, through three doors in a row, only to see that there are some people inside.


    Outside the hall.


    Many young people gathered to chat, which was very lively.


    See someone come in, turn to see, but no one came forward to greet Xu Zhendong two people.


    All of a sudden!


    A murderous voice rang out!


    "It''s the boy yesterday! ha-ha! If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. You''re dead today! "


    Du Yuankai looked at Xu Zhendong and his face was ferocious and murderous.


    Everyone was stunned. They took a look at Xu Zhendong and Du Yuankai. They were puzzled.


    "Du Shao, who is he?"

 Chapter 2223

    Everyone looked puzzled, looking at the two people who suddenly appeared.


    After taking a look at them, they turned and looked at Du Yuankai, guessing secretly.


    "Did these two people annoy Du Shao?"


    A lot of people are secretly excited and want to show it.


    Today, the people who can come to the Party of liuchengzongmen are all dignified figures in the six cities, and many families are also inexplicable. In order to get a place outside the palace, we paid a great price.


    On the outside of the hall, although there are all kinds of elders in the hall, they are all the young masters and talents of each sect.


    If you can climb on one, you can find a strong backing for the family.


    Du Yuankai looks bleak and looks at Xu Zhendong. His eyes almost kill Xu Zhendong.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that you provoked me and dared to appear in front of me. Today, I want you to kneel down and beg me. "


    Everyone was stunned and immediately understood. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, they were full of pity.


    "Although this is Beiliu City, qinghuozong is the second gate of Rongcheng. Offending Du Shao is offending qinghuozong. It''s hard for him to escape these days! "


    "Hey, hey! How pitiful this man is! He is so bold that even qinghuozong dares to offend him. He really doesn''t know what to do! "


    "Today, I don''t even need Du Shao''s hand. Someone will come out and teach them a lesson."


    It seems that this statement is specially confirmed.


    The voice dropped.


    In the crowd, a rat eyed man stood up, looked at Du Yuankai, arched his hand and said:


    "Du Shao, this boy doesn''t know what to do. Let me teach him a lesson for Du Shao."


    Du Yuankai nodded slightly and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yesterday was my carelessness. Today is my home court. How do you leave?"


    Those who come to the Party of Liucheng zongmen are all young heroes of each zongmen. They have been friends with each other for many years.


    As soon as he says hello, someone will do it for him.


    The evil looking man looked at Xu Zhendong coldly and said with a sneer


    "Boy, now I''ll give you a chance. Take the initiative to cut off both hands and feet, thanks to Du Shao! Otherwise, I''ll do more than just cut off my limbs... "


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xu Zhendong, shaking his head and looking calm.


    "You... Want to die!"


    He was angry and gave a cold drink. A dazzling light appeared in his hand. It turned into a sun and went straight to Xu Zhendong.


    People close their eyes, the light is too dazzling.


    All of a sudden!


    In a flash of light, Xu Zhendong''s figure disappeared from the original place. I don''t know when he appeared in front of the man.


    Both hands coagulate Blue Sword light. The sword light is like a meteor. It just flashes and disappears immediately.


    They all looked frightened and widened their eyes, looking at the scene in front of them.


    Just now, the man with the eyes of a thief was lying in a pool of blood. His hands and feet were broken, and the flat incision was like a mirror, and the blood kept splashing.


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    He is full of panic, Xu Zhendong in his eyes is a ferocious God.


    Xu Zhendong shook his long sword in his hand, and a light of the sword shot into his body.


    Poof, poof!


    A light sound came out, and the man''s meridians were smashed.


    The breath became weak, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    In this life, I can''t practice any more.


    "Which of you is coming?"


    Xu Zhendong glanced around and said faintly.


    Everyone was surprised and took a breath. Looking at Xu Zhendong, many people who wanted to stand up just now immediately weighed their strength.


    "He''s so strong!..."


    "That''s Xu Shao of the Xu family in Rongcheng just now. He was in the holy land, but he couldn''t stop him? This... "


    They secretly step back. They want to please Du shaobujia, but


    In front of him, Xu Zhendong is a demon God, who often destroys people''s foundation.


    Seeing that other people were shrinking back, Du Yuankai gave a cold hum and gave them a look, saying nothing more.


    Du Yuankai flash a trace of ruthless, look at Xu Zhendong two people, look a turn, immediately have an idea in the heart.


    "Do you want to join liuchengzongmen party? If you kneel down and beg me, I will let you go and let you stay. Otherwise... "


    "Du Shao, what do you want to say to this boy? Just drive him out! It''s an eyesore to stay here. It''s just a nameless boy with no background. It''s no influence to throw it out. "


    Dongling Zonglin Xichu said with a sneer.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong two people, there is a sense of deja vu.


    But he remembered clearly that he had never seen them before.


    "Yes! Throw them out and affect our elegance here! "


    "Du Shao, just two little guys. If you don''t want to fight, I''ll call the people of beiliuzong."


    The little masters of other sects stood up and said.


    Du Yuankai nodded slightly, looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face, and said haughtily:


    "How was your consideration? If you kneel down directly, I will allow you to attend the zongmen party today. Otherwise, even if you come in here, I can throw you out. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at Du Yuankai with a calm face and a sneer


    "I''ve thought about it. If you kneel down and beg me, I''ll promise you to leave."


    "You... Boy, toast, no penalty! OK, you wait for me! "


    Du Yuankai coaxed his eyes with anger. Looking at the attendant, he ordered:


    "Go and call the person in charge of beiliuzong!"


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A rush of footsteps!


    I saw a middle-aged man coming in nervously.


    This is the person in charge of beiliuzong!


    "Du Shao, I''m sorry! What can I do for you? " He said hastily.


    Du Yuankai pointed to Xu Zhendong, looked at him coldly and said:


    "Elder martial brother Tang, I found him mixed in, so I asked you to drive him out."


    "It''s easy to say! I''m going to have him thrown out now. "


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although qinghuozong was not as good as Beiliu Zong, the young master of qinghuozong was in front of him. Once he was offended, there was no good end.


    "Come here and throw him out!"


    Elder martial brother Tang of beiliuzong orders coldly not to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes


    The disciples of beiliuzong immediately came forward, with a sneer on their face, swords in their hands and a fierce look on their face, and walked towards Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, come out with us!"


    "If you are obedient, you will suffer less."


    Feng Shuangxi looks hard and goes to Xu Zhendong.


    "Lord, give it to me!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said calmly:


    "Since they do it first, you must make them remember."


    Feng Shuangxi''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    I saw him as a whirlwind, directly into the crowd, like a tiger into the sheep.


    All of a sudden!


    A series of miserable howls!


    Beiliuzong''s disciples lie on the ground in all directions, with big wounds and white bones.


    This scene is terrible!


    Du Yuankai''s eyes shrank, his face full of panic, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2224

    Inside the hall.


    Most of the liuchengzongmen came, and rows of seats were set up in the grand hall to chat together.


    "It''s very lively outside! At this time, none of them can be quiet. "


    Lei Zhenghua, the elder of Tianlei gate, said with a smile.


    Tianlei gate is the first gate in Rongcheng, followed by qinghuozong.


    The two disciples of the sect often quarreled with each other, which usually subsided quickly.


    "Ha ha! Elder Lei is right. These little guys are energetic one by one. If they don''t toss about, they won''t stop at all. That time, it was not us old guys who went out to make decisions for them. "


    Du Zhou, the elder of qinghuozong, said with a smile. He looked at xiangxichu, who was a little speechless, with a look of surprise.


    "Xiang Zong, Dongling Zong is very interested in this party! Even you, the Deputy patriarch, have you any good suggestions from Dongling sect? "


    He raised his head to the West and shook his head


    "Compared with Tianlei sect, Dongling sect is not mentioned. Mr. Lei is not joking. As for these kids, let them make fun of themselves! In the end, it''s not too late for us to go out. Now the most important thing is another one! "


    They nodded, looked a little surprised and said:


    "It''s true to tell the patriarch that no matter how they make trouble with their young people, it won''t make any difference. At present, Beidou sect is the most important event of the six city sect gathering! "


    Xiang Xichu nodded his head and said:


    "The speed of Beidou sect''s rise is too fast. It''s only a few years since he appeared and unified all the sects in Lingpei city. Just a few months, to be exact. All of a sudden, reality killed hushanzong. Even the combination of bajianshan and tianshengmen is not the rival of Beidou sect. In the end, Beidou sect destroyed Beidou sect. "


    People look dignified, the original idea of beidouzong disdain, slowly changed.


    "Now Beidou sect has acquired the accumulation of the tianshengmen sect and hushanzong sect in bajianshan mountain for many years. If Beidou sect is allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid that within three years, all the sects here will be destroyed by the fierce Beidou sect."


    Xiang Xichu said solemnly.


    "Beidouzong''s attack on the three sects is for a reason and will not provoke us. What''s more, when the clans of our six cities unite, Beidou clan is not our opponent at all. "


    Someone laughed and said with disdain.


    "Lingpei city is still too small. If it is as rich in resources as Rongcheng and Beiliu City, beidouzong might be stronger. What''s more, after hundreds of years of accumulation, can''t we even compare with Beidou sect, which has just been established for a few years? "


    Elder Tianlei Zonglei sneered, looked at xiangxichu and asked:


    "Xiang Zongzhu, what is the strength of Beidou Zong now?"


    Xiang Xichu pondered and said:


    "After the battle of bajianshan, there are less than 10000 people left now."


    The others burst into laughter, their faces full of jokes.


    "Xiang Zongzhu, only 10000 people, Dongling Zong is afraid?"


    "Ha ha! Ten thousand people only. If Tianlei Zong had a hand, one person and one mouthful of saliva would have killed Beidou Zong. " Tianlei Zong Lei Zhenghua said with a laugh.


    Tianlei sect is the largest sect in Rongcheng, with nearly 50000 disciples.


    Moreover, the accumulation of hundreds of years is not comparable to that of Beidou sect.


    The crowd sneered, and Xiangxi looked more and more ugly.


    Finally, Tian Bowu, the elder of Beiliu sect, waved his hand and said with a mysterious smile:


    "Xiang Zongzhu, if you are worried about Beidou Zong, you must be worried about Jin Wanfeng. But I can tell you that Jin Wanfeng will not do it. "


    Xiang Xichu was shocked and didn''t ask much.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the hall.


    Xu Zhendong walked towards Du Yuankai step by step. In a moment of panic, he stepped back a few steps and said with a vigilant face:


    "What do you want to do?"


    I think of yesterday''s picture in my mind. I look distorted and unhappy just now.


    New hatred and old hatred, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes more dissatisfied.


    Dongling Zonglin turned his eyes, stood up and said:


    "Du Shao, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    The young leader of Hechuan sect also stood up and said in a loud voice:


    "Du Shao, count me in! This kid should not be here today. "


    Lei Liangchen, the young master of Tianlei sect, shook his head slightly, looked a little unhappy and said in a soft voice:


    "For the sake of Rongcheng sect, I''ll help you today!"


    The young patriarchs of the three sabres sect in Beiliu City and the Bashan sect in Hengling city went directly behind Du Yuankai. Their choice was clear at a glance.


    Du Yuankai looked at the five people behind him and said gratefully:


    "Good! Today''s business is over. I owe you a favor from Du Yuankai. If anyone kills him, I promise to send a four grade holy weapon. "


    Five people are his usual friends, although there are also times of competition.


    But at this time, five people for his willing to stand up, let him moved.


    "Good! I''m busy with that. "


    Five people breathed a burst of shortness of breath, especially from Hechuan Zong and Dongling Zong Shao Zong master, is anxious to blush.


    Although it is not a rare treasure, it is also precious.


    It''s a good deal to kill an insignificant boy in exchange for a four grade holy weapon.


    Feng Shuangxi looked worried and whispered:


    "Xu Shao, there are many of them. Shall we withdraw first?"


    Suddenly, a burst of remorse in my heart.


    I should have brought more people.


    Xu Zhendong smiles with confidence and says:


    "Just stand by and watch! Today, I''ll do it. "


    Feng Shuangxi was stunned and delighted.


    An inexplicable self-confidence emanates from Xu Zhendong, and the panic in his heart immediately calms down.


    "Boy, you attacked me yesterday, but I don''t have such a good chance today. I''ll meet you to see if you are really capable and arrogant! "


    Du Yuankai looks at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    "Du Shao, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife. I''m good at dealing with this boy alone. "


    Dongling Zonglin Xichu sneered.


    The young master of Hechuan sect said in a hurry:


    "Du Shao, Lin Shao! Your strength is better than mine. Of course, you should be behind me. I''ll do it first. If I can''t deal with him, you still have a chance. "


    The little master of Tianlei sect interrupted and said:


    "Ha ha! Don''t argue with me. I''ll try my best to deal with him. I, Lei Liangchen, ask myself that I am stronger than you. You can watch me and see how I can teach this boy. "


    It seems that Xu Zhendong in front of them has become the prey in their plate and is at their disposal.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He looked at the six people thoughtfully, with a scornful smile, and said faintly:


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    With doubts in his eyes, he doubted whether he had heard wrong just now.


    "I''ll be enough to deal with you six."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.

 Chapter 2225

    With this, the whole room was silent!


    Everyone looked at the Idiot''s face, looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, full of ridicule.


    "What a fool! How dare you speak wildly and single out the young masters of six sects. If Zhao Shaoshang of beiliuzong is still possible, why should he be a nameless boy? "


    "Ha ha! I''ll see how he can fight back when several young masters join hands. "


    "I''m looking forward to it! The strength of Lei Shao alone is already very strong. With Lin Shao and Du Shao, what can he resist? "


    There was no cover up for the discussion around, and the six heard it very clearly.


    All of a sudden, his face showed a smile and a look of ill will.


    Lei Liangchen, the young leader of Tianlei sect, looks at Xu Zhendong and says in a loud voice:


    "Boy, give me your name! I won''t kill nobody


    I saw a strong breath on his body, which was sent out like the roar of thunder. High in the sky, dark clouds gather, and the light is covered.


    Strong momentum directly pressure to Xu Zhendong, thunder.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Lei Liangchen coldly, shook his head slightly, and said:


    "Want to know my name? I''m afraid your father is only qualified to know my identity if he comes out in person. "


    "Arrogance


    Lei Liangchen was gloomy, his face was very unhappy, and his eyes were burning.


    I didn''t expect that this boy didn''t know how to be funny. He was the little master of Tianlei sect.


    Now even in Beiliu City, who dares to disrespect him?


    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Lei Liangchen, the young leader of Tianlei sect, drinks angrily, and his face is full of murders.


    His hands suddenly clenched, and suddenly the palm of his hand condensed into a black thunder. The thunder flashed and condensed into a ball. The irascible breath came out, and the air made a Zizi sound.


    A palm heart thunder, suddenly boom to Xu Zhendong.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed, he was annoyed by the pressure of thunder.


    With a low hum, he had a long golden sword in his hand.


    As soon as Lei Liangchen''s eyes changed, he suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong''s sword and exclaimed.


    "Seven holy instruments!"


    Looking greedily at Xu Zhendong, he said:


    "Boy, give me your sword. I will let you go today. Otherwise, you will die today. "


    In order to deal with Xu Zhendong, Du Yuankai is willing to take out four holy vessels to repay him. Such conditions are already very rich. But he didn''t think that this nameless boy was a seven grade holy weapon.


    There is no comparison between the seven grade and four grade sacred vessels.


    There are nine kinds of sacred utensils, among which the seven are of high level.


    In 60% of the total, it is rare to meet.


    Du Yuankai''s eyes are also red. If he gets the seven grade holy ware, he can get a rich reward even if he turns it in to the sect.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he became a little impatient and said:


    "It''s my seven grade holy instrument!"


    Lin Xichu of Dongling sect and Bashan sect of Sandao sect are young masters. Their eyes are suddenly bright. Looking at Xu Zhendong is like looking at their own prey.


    They are all the young masters of the six clans, and they are the best of the younger generation of the clans.


    If you hold a seven grade holy instrument, even Zhao Shao of beiliuzong has a chance to compete.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly with a faint smile on his face.


    With a wave of his golden sword, a blue sword light turned into a blue rainbow, and suddenly split into a black palm thunder.


    Poof!


    A burst of destruction!


    The black palm thunder is immediately disintegrated by the sword light and dissipates!


    Lei Liangchen''s face was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Zhendong more seriously. He said:


    "Boy, if you didn''t have the help of Qipin holy instrument, you would have been ruined by the thunder in my palm. Just now, it was my carelessness to let you escape. Next, I''ll see how you resist! "


    Du Yuankai''s pupils shrank and his face became tense.


    A dazzling black light appeared directly on the top of Lei Liangchen''s head. Like a Thor, he controlled the thunder. The black palm thunder condensed from his palm and quickly converged into the thunder above his head.


    Boom!


    A dull voice sounded!


    The thunder on the top of his head wriggled quickly and began to grow tentacles. Black tentacles were full of lightning, and the air was fierce and ferocious. They toppled toward Xu Zhendong.


    Five people quickly back to one side, look very chagrined.


    "Alas! Just now, we should have done it earlier. Now we are preempted by Lei Shao. Once Lei Shao gets it, we will be robbed by Lei Shao. "


    Thinking of this, Du Yuankai was depressed but helpless.


    Tianleizong is stronger than qinghuozong. He can only swallow his anger.


    "Ha ha! This is Lei Shao''s most powerful means. He becomes the God of thunder. Wait, he''s hit by thunder beast. How arrogant is he? "


    "This thunder beast is difficult for beiliuzong shaozong. He is a nameless boy, more impossible to deal with


    Feng Shuangxi is worried and looks at Xu Zhendong with nervous eyes. In particular, he was more worried about the fear of thunder from the thunder beast.


    "Lord, you must be careful!"


    Thunder beast leaps into the void at a very fast speed. It turns into black lightning and shoots at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth slightly pursed, showing a smile.


    The sword burst out with a whirl of the right hand.


    The light of sword is vertical and horizontal, and the breath of matchless is sent out.


    A blue sword light, tens of meters long, stands in the void. The sword light is sharp and thunders at Thunder beast.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes with a bit of shock, especially in his hands of the golden sword, eyes with greed, eager to seize the seven treasures.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    "Make sure you get it!"


    "Thunder beast is Lei Shao''s strongest means. It seems that we have no chance."


    The five little masters shook their heads and sighed. They were not reconciled to each other. They could only smile bitterly in their hearts.


    The day was covered with thunder and turned into darkness.


    Between heaven and earth, only a blue thunder, through the void, head-on split.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang!


    The roar resounds all over the world!


    The thunder beast roared and struggled in the void. A gap appeared in the middle and split it in two.


    A black lightning to spread in all directions, connected to Lei Liangchen.


    Poof!


    The smell of meat came out.


    Lei Liangchen''s body trembled, and the lightning covered his whole body. His whole body was dark, and his clothes were reduced to ashes under the thunder.


    In broad daylight, expose the ugliest position.


    The crowd exclaimed, and their eyes were very excited.


    "Ha ha! Lei Shao, his... Is so small! "


    "It''s said that Lei Shao is a fierce man. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce."


    Du Yuankai, Lin Xichu and his five friends turned their heads to one side.


    Du Yuankai looked very excited, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Boy, give me the seven grade holy ware, and I''ll spare your life."


    The others immediately regained their consciousness, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Ha ha! Du Shao, he has seven holy instruments. You are not his opponent. We''ll give you a hand! "

 Chapter 2226

    The four looked excited and rubbed their fists and feet.


    Their strength is not the same as Bo Zhong, Lei Shao is not the opponent of this boy, but a few of them together, there is no suspense.


    "Good!"


    Du Yuankai was upset, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded his head and agreed.


    Just now, Lei Shao made a move. The boy was evil. He couldn''t understand it.


    Lei Shao''s thunder beast even Zhao Shao, the leader of the Beiliu sect, feels awkward. However, in this nameless boy, he seems to be a fierce beast without any threat, which can be easily solved.


    Even, ray Shao didn''t bring him any pressure in the whole process.


    He asked himself that compared with Lei Shao, his strength is weaker than Lei Shao.


    "It''s just relying on the seven noble weapons. If there are no seven noble weapons, I can deal with him alone." In the heart dark hum a, to seven grade holy instrument more blush.


    "Come on! Let''s do it together and take him within ten breath. "


    Du Yuankai gave a low drink.


    The other four nodded and understood immediately.


    If the delay is too long, and the news spreads, and Zhao Shao of Beidou sect comes, there will be nothing wrong with them.


    Once Zhao Shao makes a move, they can''t resist at all.


    "Du Shao, do it!"


    Lin Xichu drinks low, a flash, came to the other side of Xu Zhendong.


    The shaozong of the Bashan sect of Hechuan came forward immediately.


    Five people surrounded Xu Zhendong firmly, leaving no gap at all.


    Feng Shuangxi looked nervous and worried. He quickly said:


    "Xu Zong... Xu Shao! I''ll deal with one! "


    Xu Zhendong stares, Feng Shuangxi lowers his head, but his face is still tense.


    The strength of these people is not weak, the Lord one against five, too risky.


    Inside the hall.


    Several families sipped tea.


    A roar of thunder came in.


    Looking at Tianlei Zonglei Zhenghua, he congratulated him and said:


    "Mr. Lei, it must have been the little master of Tianlei sect. I didn''t expect that his "Tianlei Jue" had made such rapid progress that it had been able to unite thunder beasts. Sure enough, tiger father has no dog! Just like Lord Lei, he has great talent. "


    "Ha ha! Praise to the patriarch. Lei Shao just began to practice "Tianlei Jue" since he was a child. This talent is still a little worse than Lin Shao''s! "


    Lei Zhenghua said modestly, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    "There is too much noise among these young people. Shall we go out and have a look?"


    One said, looking worried.


    "No! If our elders are present, they can''t let go. Let them go. It''s very safe in Beiliu City. There won''t be any accident. "


    The elder of beiliuzong said with a smile.


    Looking around, with a look of doubt, he said:


    "Strange! Why haven''t the people of Beidou sect arrived yet? Isn''t it true that beidouzong is afraid to come to the party because he is not aware of it? "


    Everyone was stunned and looked a little happy.


    "Ha ha! If beidouzong does not dare to come, it is afraid. Such a timid clan wants to occupy Lingpei city. They are not brave enough to occupy such a large territory. "


    An elder shook his head and said.


    "Yes! Beidouzong is now a hot spot. If there is no strength, who doesn''t want to win it. Lingpei city now has no other powerful forces except the Lord''s office. It''s the best time to deal with Beidou sect. "


    Another said with a smile.


    Xiangxi was absent-minded for a while, but I didn''t know whether this gathering of six city sect was good or bad for Dongling sect?


    Dongling sect is expanding its territory, but Beidou sect has become a hard nut to crack. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it by Dongling sect alone.


    In the hall, each sect began to discuss countermeasures against Beidou sect.


    Outside the hall, Xu Zhendong was surrounded by several minor masters of the sect.


    "Ten breath? No, not at all. "


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the five people with disdain. His contemptuous eyes immediately angered them.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    They are all the little masters of the clan. They are always high up. No matter who meets them, they are very respectful. They can''t stand Xu Zhendong''s sarcastic eyes.


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t think of such a person who wanted to die.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you satirize some young masters? Are you really afraid that you will offend some of them, and it will be difficult to do anything in the six cities of Wushan County in the future? "


    "Hey, hey! Today I have a good play to watch. I didn''t expect to meet a young man who didn''t pay attention to the five little masters. "


    "I bet he won''t make it."


    "I bet six


    Suddenly, the scene became lively.


    A breath is very short, just a blink of an eye.


    Now, five young masters join hands to deal with a nameless boy. I''m afraid only one move is enough.


    "Do it!"


    "Kill him!"


    The five looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    All of a sudden!


    Several people burst out of powerful energy, five vigorous energy riots, and the surrounding plants were destroyed by the energy instantly.


    The crowd quickly backed away and did not dare to approach.


    A cyan flame condenses into a cyan streamer, which shoots at Xu Zhendong like a rocket.


    Others are also dissatisfied with the speed.


    Lin Xi Chu''s palm was shining black, swallowing the light. With a wave of his hand, the black light suddenly came out, and the void was smashed with a long whip.


    In this way, only three minutes have passed.


    Energy riot, space roar!


    Five channels of violent energy, like meteors in general, colorful, quickly toward Xu Zhendong.


    It''s hard for two fists to fight against four hands. Now it''s more difficult for one person to fight against five.


    They almost closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next sad scene.


    Feng Shuangxi''s face was tense, and his heart was in his throat.


    He knew that master Xu was strong, but now he was facing five little masters, and everyone was strong.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry and sneers from the corner of his mouth.


    "I wanted to have a good time with you. Since you don''t know how to enjoy it, it''s over."


    The voice dropped.


    In all directions, countless cyan lights appeared, converging towards Xu Zhendong.


    The scene was so sensational that it was surrounded by a blue ocean.


    Just for a moment, the long golden sword turned into a huge blue sword.


    Around the huge sword, countless blue awns breathed sword light and stood in the void.


    Cut off the sword!


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and the energy of the sword is like a sea.


    Whew! Whew!


    A burst of empty sounds!


    "No! Why is his sword so strong? "


    "Get out of the way! Quick... "


    Five people panic! Yell in a panic!


    But


    The blue sword lights, like the maggots of tarsals, shot at them.


    All of a sudden, their bodies were immediately shot into a leaky sieve by the sword light, and blood splashed into the sky.


    The scene just now happened so fast that only five minutes had passed.


    All the people responded that the five little masters were lying on the ground and dying.


    He looked shocked and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Du Shao, they all failed together?"


    "Who is he? The strength is so strong, certainly not by the unknown. "


    Just let them rack their brains, can not think of Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    Now!


    A man came in a hurry.


    He looked at the five people lying on the ground, looking stunned and ecstatic.

 Chapter 2227

    All of a sudden!


    A man appeared and came in.


    "Fortunately, Ben Shao didn''t come late."


    Looking at the five people lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly brightened, showing an excited look. Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes fell on the golden sword in his hand. He was greedy.


    "It''s really a seven grade holy instrument! Ben almost missed it


    With a look of fear, he didn''t plan to attend today''s liuchengzongmen party.


    Unexpectedly, I heard that there was a piece of seven grade holy ware, and it was still in the hands of an unknown boy. At once, the wind and electricity rushed to me for fear of passing by the treasure.


    Although there are a lot of seven grade holy vessels, each one is in the hands of the patriarch and the patriarch.


    Although he was a little Lord, he didn''t have a good weapon.


    "You bastards, you can''t even beat a nameless boy. You still want to compete with me. I think you''d better go back to practice for hundreds of years and come back to me! "


    Go to five people''s side, one face dislikes, very is not pleased to stare one eye.


    Five people all over embarrassed, see the person, struggling to stand up from the ground. His eyes were excited and he looked respectful.


    "Zhao Shao!"


    "Zhao Shao! What are you doing here? "


    "It''s Zhao Shao. With Zhao Shao''s help, we can certainly get revenge."


    People around look excited, a look of surprise, looking at Zhao Shao, shaking his head, looking at Xu Zhendong''s look with a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Hey, hey! The young master of Beiliu sect is here. This boy is dead! "


    "Zhao shaoke is the most powerful young patriarch of Liucheng sect, and he has not been defeated. As long as he makes a move, he will certainly be defeated. "


    "This is beiliuzong''s territory. I want to make trouble on beiliuzong''s territory. What a long life


    Xu Zhendong looked at him slightly, but he didn''t feel nervous. He raised his golden sword with his right hand, and his face was wearing an inexplicable smile.


    Feng Shuangxi stood beside Xu Zhendong, nervous and worried, and whispered:


    "Master Xu, why don''t we just go in! He is the little leader of beiliuzong, and here is the territory of beiliuzong. Once we''re surrounded, we''re in trouble. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly without explanation.


    Zhao Shengjie, the young leader of Beiliu sect, looked at Xu Zhendong with a proud and condescending look and said:


    "Who are you? Today, beiliuzong invited liuchengzongmen to have a party. Why did they make trouble here? "


    While speaking, his eyes fell on the golden sword, with undisguised greed.


    "You want it?"


    With a faint smile, Xu Zhendong shook his head and said:


    "If you want, come and get it yourself. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "Well! Ben, I don''t need you to talk! Since you don''t hand it in, go to hell! "


    Beiliuzong Zhao Shengjie gave a low drink.


    I saw a stream of light suddenly appeared around him, like a meteor around, stretching out his fist, the star suddenly converged on his fist, like a fist with light, growing bigger and bigger.


    In an instant!


    Zhao Shengjie hit Xu Zhendong hard.


    With a meteor like light of the fist, with a dozens of meters of drag shadow, roaring toward Xu Zhendong''s head.


    They were shocked and looked at the meteor like fist with admiration.


    "This is the unique school of Beiliu school, meteor boxing. I didn''t expect Zhao Shao to be able to fight it."


    "The younger generation of beiliuzong who can play meteor boxing can be counted with only one hand. Zhao Shao''s talent is really great! It is worthy of being the most powerful young patriarch of the six city sect. "


    Zhao Shengjie has a crazy face and only Xu Zhendong in his eyes. He looks ferocious and shouts:


    "Under the meteor fist, I see how you can resist it!"


    During the day, the light faded, leaving only the meteor boxing in the void.


    Boom!


    A loud voice rang out!


    The space has been warped and wrinkled.


    Meteor boxing is very strong, very fast, suddenly to Xu Zhendong.


    The hearts of all the people were seized! He looked at his fist and Xu Zhendong in amazement. At this time, he was as scared as a fool, standing in the same place with a long sword. He didn''t know how to resist it, and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid this boy was frightened by Zhao Shao''s meteor fist when he saw such a powerful skill for the first time! "


    "Meteor fist is coming to him. If you don''t resist it, it''s too late."


    Feng Shuangxi''s eyes are tense and he looks at Xu Zhendong. He hesitates in his heart and wants to block Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, come on, let''s go!"


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong moved!


    I saw the golden sword in his hand. I don''t know when it came out and shot into the void.


    A huge golden sword is lying between the heaven and the earth. The sword is full of Qi and light. It is like a rocket. It directly breaks away from the sword and suddenly splits to the meteor fist.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A sound of iron and gold blows!


    In the void, Mars splashed everywhere, and firelight diffused in all directions. On the ground, firelight appeared.


    The sword cleaves!


    Boom!


    With a sword, the meteor fist smashes.


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow. It''s directly on the body.


    Poof!


    Zhao Shengjie spattered blood tens of meters high. He was blown hundreds of meters by the sword, and all the houses along the road were destroyed. Breath languidly lying on the ground, dying, has been seriously injured.


    See Xu Zhendong half smile do not smile appearance, a burst of fear, look at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "You Don''t come here. This is Beiliu City. If you dare to kill me, you can''t get out of Beiliu City. "


    At this point, the fear in my heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Beiliucheng is the territory of beiliuzong. He is the little master of beiliuzong. He was bullied by an unknown boy.


    "Well! What about killing you? "


    Xu Zhendong holds his sword in front of him and cuts it.


    Poof!


    Blood shot!


    A pair of feet were thrown up and fell heavily on the ground, like a punch in the chest.


    Everyone was shocked. They were all shocked!


    "Zhao Shao, he... Is not his opponent?"


    "The young master of Beiliu sect is the most powerful one. He can''t even stop his move. How strong is he? "


    "Who is he? Beiliu City can''t have such a strong young man all of a sudden. "


    Tianlei Zong and Qinghuo Zong, who were the few masters, swallowed the pills. At this time, they had recovered some strength. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, it was very complicated.


    With a trace of panic, back and forth. For fear that Xu Zhendong would not agree with him, he would kill him directly.


    "How dare he cut off Zhao Shao''s feet! Who on earth is he? "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, like a demon.


    They have already said their identity, but the boy on the other side doesn''t take their words seriously.


    "Well! You cut off Zhao Shao''s feet. You can''t leave Beiliu City alive today. "


    Lei Liangchen stares at Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    Bang!


    A distress signal rings!


    Zhao Shengjie endured the pain and looked at Xu Zhendong with ferocious eyes, full of venom.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 2228

    Beiliuzong.


    The splendid hall is magnificent.


    All of a sudden.


    Sitting on the first seat, the man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked northward.


    "No! Saint Jay''s calling for help. How could this be? Zhao Shao went to Beiliu City. Beiliu City is under the jurisdiction of zongmen people. It''s impossible to make any mistakes. "


    The first man''s eyebrows drooped, thinking for a while, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Today, Beiliu City held a gathering of six religious sects, and many religious sects sent people here. Moreover, they are very familiar with Zhao Shao, so it is impossible for them to attack Zhao Shao. There is only one possibility... "


    "Zhao Shao is just in trouble, not in danger."


    After pondering, I made a decision immediately.


    "Now, elder Tang leren is in charge of Beiliu City and let him deal with it."


    After pondering, a secret order came out.


    Beiliu City.


    Inside the hall.


    The messenger in his arms suddenly lights up. Tang leren takes a look and picks it up.


    All of a sudden!


    His face suddenly changed, immediately stood up, a flash, directly out.


    The elders of other sects looked at each other, puzzled.


    "This... What''s the matter with Mr. Tang? How did you suddenly leave? "


    "Elder Tang saw the herald just now. I''m afraid something big happened."


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    The crowd nodded and quickly followed.


    Speed is very fast, a flash will appear outside the hall.


    They were immediately frightened by the scene in front of them, staring at several people lying on the ground.


    These people are all the young masters of the clan. They are usually majestic, but now they are lying on the ground in a mess, with untidy clothes and dirty faces, like beggars.


    "Du Shao, you are hurt!"


    Elder Du Zhou of qinghuozong was nervous and came forward immediately.


    "Lei Shao, how is your injury? Who hurt you? "


    Lei Zhenghua, the emperor of Tianlei, has an angry face.


    "Lin Shao, you swallow the healing pill first."


    Xiang Xichu frowned, took out a healing pill and fed it to Lin Xichu.


    A few people were busy for a while. After dealing with the injuries of several young masters, they raised their heads and looked to the other side.


    The elder of tangleren in Beiliu sect, man Lian, is gloomy. He looks at Zhao Shengjie lying on the ground, scarred and with his feet cut off.


    "Zhao Shao, you first heal."


    Elder Tang leren gave Zhao Shengjie pills. The incisions on his feet immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. New granulations grew and quickly recovered.


    After a while.


    Zhao Shengjie grew legs and stood up.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong bitterly, he said angrily:


    "Mr. Tang, kill him for me!"


    Tang leren was upset. He turned around, frowned and looked at Xu Zhendong


    "Young man, who are you? Why do you want to hurt the young master? "


    Xu Zhendong shrugged his shoulders and said with a calm face


    "If he wants to take my sword, I will. Otherwise, if I let him succeed, I''ll be at a loss, won''t I? "


    Tang leren looks at the golden sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand. His eyes tremble. He soon calms down and says in his heart:


    "No wonder Zhao Shao wanted to snatch it. It turned out to be a seven grade holy weapon. If you can grab it, the little Lord will take it and multiply his strength. Enough to join Wushan sect and become its inner disciple. "


    After thinking about it, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Young man, you hurt Zhao Shao. I can''t care about it with you. As long as you put in the hands of the Seven Saints as amends. Otherwise... "


    He didn''t say anything more, and the threat was coming out.


    "And me! He hurt me, and I''ll pay for it. "


    Lei Liangchen stares and says.


    "I can''t leave without compensation today."


    "I also support qinghuozong!"


    "Ba shanzong supports it!"


    "Kawabata also needs compensation."


    The few masters of the other sects spoke quickly for fear of missing such a good opportunity.


    Now beiliuzong takes the initiative to stand up for justice. This is a good opportunity!


    What''s more, even if you can''t get it directly, you can exchange it for other things.


    Tang leren is upset for a while, but he doesn''t notice that Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of murders.


    "There are so many of you, but I have only one seven piece holy instrument."


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong continued


    "How do you want me to pay for it?"


    "If you can''t, take your life." Zhao Shengjie drinks violently, the pupil spurts fire.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong began to laugh, and his voice spread directly throughout the hall. People''s eyes focused on Xu Zhendong, and suddenly felt an unusual breath.


    "I didn''t expect that liuchengzongmen was a group of robbers. I thought the gathering of liuchengzongmen was for discussing important matters. But I didn''t expect that it was so absurd to snatch other people''s treasures. I''m so disappointed. You''ve let me down! "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head.


    The people around him looked stunned. Some people who didn''t know what had happened just now looked at Xu Zhendong and the young masters of several sects. They immediately understood and began to talk.


    "It''s shameless of them to snatch treasures from the crowd. It''s in Beiliu City! "


    "Beiliu City has been under the jurisdiction of Beiliu sect these years, and a lot of money has disappeared inexplicably. I suspect that Beiliu sect''s people may have done it."


    "It''s too much, relying on the power of beiliuzong. Do you dare to force your hand in broad daylight? "


    You say a word, I say a word, the voice slowly high up.


    The elders of other sects changed their faces and were full of shame.


    They are all the elders of Liucheng sect. If the sect''s reputation is damaged, it will be very difficult to recruit potential disciples in the future.


    "I''m unique. I won''t be as powerful as you. If you want to rob me, don''t ruin the reputation of liuchengzongmen." The matchless elder yelled.


    What a good way!


    Tang leren looks at Xu Zhendong coldly with a gloomy face. He looks at Xu Zhendong, but he can''t see Xu Zhendong''s identity


    "Who are you? If you can''t identify yourself, beiliuzong won''t be good at putting up a dry rest. "


    Now, with so many people watching, he can only swallow this breath.


    Zhao Shengjie wants to open his mouth, but Tang leren stares back.


    People''s eyes puzzled, do not know the identity of the two, secretly thinking.


    "Even the young master of Beiliu sect has been defeated. There must be a good future."


    "It''s impossible for such a strong power to rely on the anonymous."


    Feng Shuangxi looks at Xu Zhendong, who nods.


    All of a sudden!


    Feng Shuangxi took out an invitation in his hand, spread it out and said in public


    "Sincerely invite: beidouzong to attend the six city sectarian banquet in Beiliu City seven days later. Beiliuzong. "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, people were confused! Looking at them in surprise, especially the elders of several sects, their looks were more complicated.


    "They are from Beidou sect? This... "


    "Beidou sect? Is it the new powerful clan in Lingpei


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Beidou sect came, but we didn''t know it."


    Tang leren looks ugly for a while. Looking at the invitation in Feng Shuangxi''s hand, he just wants to take it back.


    "How dare people from Beidou sect come?"


    A strong drink came from the crowd.

 Chapter 2229

    "Who is it? Stand up


    Tang leren was upset. He looked at the crowd and saw a familiar figure. He frowned and said:


    "Fang Tianqi. Why are you here? "


    This man is Fang Tianqi, the fourth elder of bajianshan.


    When bajianshan attended the Party of liuchengzongmen before, I met him once, but I had some impression.


    But


    Now bajianshan has been destroyed by beidouzong, and bajianshan has become the past.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Fang Tianqi arched his hand and said with a smile. He looked at Xu Zhendong with a gloomy look and said slowly:


    "Of course, I came to the liuchengzongmen party. There is not only Beidou sect but also bajian mountain in Lingpei city. "


    Tang leren frowned, looked a little unhappy and said:


    "Now that the gate of bajian mountain is occupied by Beidou sect, you are lucky to survive. Whether eight hills are still six cities, has the final say. "


    Fang Tianqi smiles, but does not retort. He looks coldly at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Boy, Beidou sect has occupied the gate of bajian mountain. Be careful in the future. The gate of Beidou sect has been occupied by other sects."


    Xu Zhendong jumped out of the corner of his eye and felt that he had missed something.


    The Lord of bajianshan is dead. Although he released some of his disciples, most of them have been incorporated by Beidou sect.


    There is no way for these people to make any waves. Thinking of this, they feel at ease.


    At this time, I heard Fang Tianqi continue to say:


    "Although master Mo is dead, the young master of bajianshan is still there. As long as most of them are still there, bajianshan will not be destroyed. Sooner or later, bajian mountain will take back the gate. "


    Feng Shuangxi was not happy for a while. He snorted and said:


    "If you want to take back the mountain gate, just do it. Beidouzong will not be afraid of you."


    Now, beidouzong tries its best to recruit disciples. As long as it can spend a period of time safely, its strength will increase greatly.


    What''s more, there are also Tian Shuang and Jincheng master guarding zongmen. They don''t need to worry about other people''s attack on Beidou Zong.


    Tang leren frowned and took a look at Fang Tianqi. With a kind of indifference, he said:


    "Mr. Fang, if there is nothing else, go out first. The liuchengzongmen party is about to start. I''ll treat you well when we''re finished. "


    The implication is that the other Apocalypse has issued an order to travel.


    Suddenly, Tang leren gave a look in his eyes. The disciples of beiliuzong immediately came forward with a bad look and reached for Fang Tianqi.


    "Mr. Tang, can I take a step?"


    Fang Tianqi looks calm, looks at Xu Zhendong inexplicably, and suddenly says:


    "If I''m not mistaken, the seven grade holy instrument in the hands of the disciples of Beidou sect is the relic of the Lord of bajian mountain."


    Tang leren wanted to say no. seeing the seven treasures in Xu Zhendong''s hand, he immediately nodded and said:


    "Good! You come with me


    They all looked puzzled and watched elder Tang leave with Fang Tianqi from bajianshan. They looked at each other and talked in a low voice.


    "Bajianshan doesn''t even have a mountain gate. Even if there are a few people, they are not qualified to join the liuchengzongmen."


    "The remaining disciples of bajianshan suddenly came to the door. I''m afraid it has something to do with Beidou sect!"


    "Hey, hey! Beidouzong destroyed bajianshan and took away all the treasures of bajianshan that had been treasured for hundreds of years. The collection must be very rich. "


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled. He took a look at the golden sword in his hand and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although the seven grade holy weapon is precious, it is just a more powerful weapon in his eyes.


    Even the short blade of the wind of winter frost in the hands of master Tianshuang can''t match it.


    Looking to one side, Tang leren opens the array and blocks the divine consciousness.


    If you don''t start the array, what happens here can be detected by other people''s divine sense.


    "Mr. Fang, you can say it now. If you have nothing to tease me, you know the consequences are serious. "


    Tang leren is a bit unhappy. He is willing to give face to a clan that has been destroyed.


    Fang Tianqi was oppressed by the powerful breath, and his face turned white suddenly.


    Fang Tianqi suppressed his uneasiness and forced him to calm down, saying:


    "Mr. Tang, it''s about the secret of Beidou sect. If bajianshan had not come to an end, I would not have told the secret."


    After a pause, his eyes were gloomy and his face was crazy. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "I want beiliuzong to promise me to destroy beidouzong and avenge bajianshan."


    In Tang leren''s eyes, there was a flash of displeasure


    "If you dare to amuse me, I promise you won''t get out of here. As for Beidou sect, naturally someone will deal with it. "


    Fang Tianqi shivered and said quickly:


    "Beidou sect has the best pioneer stone!"


    "What! The best pioneer stone


    Tang leren looked at Fang Tianqi in horror.


    Looking at the other side, they were shocked and forced to calm down


    "Are you sure? Does Beidou sect really have the best pioneer stone


    There is no need for him to say more about the value of the best pioneer stone.


    Strong vitality, enough to become a sect treasure.


    Once you get the best pioneer stone, you can even exchange resources with wushanzong directly to enhance the strength of beiliuzong.


    There are even some strong people who are about to reach the end of Shouyuan. For the sake of the best pioneer stone, they are willing to join a certain force and become thugs.


    Once the best pioneer stone appears, it will even cause a bloodbath.


    Wushanzong will do it.


    Fang Tianqi nodded his head seriously and said solemnly:


    "It''s true


    Seeing Tang leren''s doubts, he quickly explained:


    "The news was told to me by a world Master who escaped from the abyss. He saw with his own eyes that the people of Beidou sect had dug up the best pioneer stone."


    Tang leren''s eyes twinkled, his eyes with fierce fierce light, staring at Fang Tianqi, his heart bristled.


    "Who else knows the news?"


    Fang Tianqi was stunned and sneered


    "Don''t try, Mr. Tang. I''ve told my trusted staff that if I have an accident, he will spread the news immediately. At that time, if beiliuzong wants to seize the opportunity, it will not have such a good chance. "


    A sneer in my heart, want to kill?


    He was very familiar with this method, which he did at the beginning, hiding the information.


    But


    He did not expect that the development of beidouzong was so rapid.


    He didn''t even come to fight. Beidouzong killed bajianshan directly.


    Therefore, he can only bring information to find beiliuzong.


    Tang leren snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that Fang Tianqi was so clever. He immediately suppressed his heart and said:


    "In addition, what other conditions do you have? Let''s talk about them together!"


    Fang Tianqi said with a smile:


    "Tang Changlao, bajianshan is also the gate of liuchengzongmen, and he is also qualified to attend the Party of liuchengzongmen."


    "Good! I said yes


    Tang leren waved his hand and agreed directly.


    The remaining disciples of bajianshan have no one in ten. They can''t make waves at all.

 Chapter 2230

    They looked at Tang leren and Fang Tianqi with curiosity and doubt.


    Lei Zhenghua, the emperor of Tianlei, frowned and said in his heart:


    "What''s the secret of bajianshan? Elder Tang didn''t want to cheat just now. He seemed to have heard some big secret. "


    "Well! Bajianshan has been destroyed. I want to come to this muddy water. I want to see what strength bajianshan has. " Xiang Xichu is ready to kill.


    If it had not been for bajianshan, donglingzong would not have been so passive.


    Even, he was worried that the Jincheng master and his disciples of Beidou sect would kill Dongling sect.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, puzzled.


    Shaking his head slightly, he naturally knew that today''s liuchengzongmen party would not be peaceful.


    "Fang Tianqi, if you spread the news to others, beiliuzong will kill you immediately."


    Tang leren cold voice threat, said.


    The best pioneer stone is too rare. If it comes to Wushan sect, there will be nothing wrong with Beiliu sect.


    After that, he waved his hand, removed the array and went to the crowd.


    Fang Tianqi hummed coldly and followed him directly.


    "Well, that''s the end of the misunderstanding. A few young people are fighting with each other. Let''s not worry about the older generation. What''s more, isn''t it that nothing serious happened? "


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    I didn''t expect that beiliuzong changed so fast. Just now, I wanted to get into trouble with beidouzong. In a twinkling of an eye, my attitude changed directly.


    Lei Zhenghua narrowed his eyes and was dissatisfied with Hsinchu.


    Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi look stunned, a strange face, looking at Tang leren''s eyes, feel pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "Mr. Tang, shut up!"


    Zhao Shengjie gave a big drink, looked at Tang leren angrily and said:


    "He cut off my legs. It can''t be done like that. I''m the young leader of Beiliu sect. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell my father. My father will definitely fight against him


    "Zhao Shao, shut up!"


    Tang leren scolded, frowned at Zhao Shengjie and said:


    "Even if you go to the Lord, I will do the same."


    "You Good, then you wait for me. "


    He glared at Tang leren angrily and left directly.


    Other people were also startled by this scene and were even more confused.


    "Did the elder of bajianshan say something amazing just now? However, when Beidou sect was established, there was nothing valuable for Beiliu sect to see! "


    He thought to himself that he didn''t connect things with the best pioneer stone at all.


    Tang leren takes the elder of liuchengzongmen into the hall.


    The palace is very luxurious, magnificent atmosphere, tens of thousands of square meters.


    The upright pillars leaped tens of feet, firmly supporting the main hall.


    They sat down and found the location of the clan.


    Xu Zhendong and Feng Shuangxi searched all the way to find the location of Beidou sect.


    Located in the corner of the main hall, the location is very remote, with the words "Beidou sect".


    "Xu Shao, it''s too much for them to place Beidou sect in the corner. Beidou sect, no matter how it is said, also occupies a city of Lingpei City, and other small sects can''t match us. Why is the position of xiaozongmen higher than ours? "


    Feng Shuangxi said in a cold voice with an angry face.


    The zongmen in six cities are all powerful ones.


    There are almost two or three sects in a city.


    There are 15 sects with different strengths.


    The largest sect, such as Beiliu sect, is the strongest, with 60000 or 70000 disciples.


    Secondly, the Tianlei sect in Rongcheng is only a little weaker than Beiliu sect, with nearly 60000 disciples.


    The weakest sect, with only one or two thousand disciples, can''t even compare with Beidou sect.


    Beidou sect is the last one among the 15 sects?


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and glared at Feng Shuangxi. With a calm face, he said:


    "Now that we''ve arranged our seats, we can just sit down. Come before, already had psychological preparation, no matter what means they have, although hand


    Feng Shuangxi reluctantly stepped down and sat beside Xu Zhendong.


    Tang leren looked at Xu Zhendong and nodded secretly.


    "The people from the Beidou sect are knowledgeable and tolerant when they are young. If beidouzong is dissatisfied, I have many ways to deal with him. "


    He arranged the position of Beidou sect in advance.


    If Beidou sect breaks out in public, he can find a reason to target Beidou sect.


    Tang leen glanced at the crowd one by one and said:


    "A year later, new people replace old people. For hundreds of years, our liuchengzong gate has been constantly changing and changing a lot of new faces. "


    They nodded and agreed.


    "Yes! There are many religious sects in the six cities. All the forces who are qualified to participate in the gathering are powerful in that city. "


    "Lingpei city is changing very fast. Beidou sect doesn''t know where it came from."


    "With the rapid development of Beidou sect, it''s time to talk about Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong looked on coldly with a sneer in his heart.


    There was no good banquet. Beidouzong was invited to attend the Party of liuchengzongmen. His purpose was clear at a glance.


    "Good!"


    Tang leren nodded with a smile, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know how to call you. You are from the Beidou sect. No matter what decision you make today, do you have the right to make decisions instead of your master?"


    "Of course we can make a decision!"


    Feng Shuangxi said.


    "Xu Shao?" Tang leren was surprised. He nodded and said, "I heard that master Xu of Beidou sect is very powerful. It seems that you are the son of master Xu. It''s no wonder that you are so powerful. The few masters of the sect are not your opponents. "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t explain. He had a smile on his face.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, Xiang Xichu found nothing unusual.


    He just heard that the name of the leader of Beidou sect was Xu Tianjun, but he didn''t know that Xu Zhendong was the leader of Beidou sect.


    "Good! Since Xu Shaoneng has made a decision, I will say it. "


    Tang leren said with a smile:


    "Beidou sect is a newly established sect. For the continuation of Liucheng sect, Beidou sect has to pay the fee for joining Liucheng sect."


    As if worried about Xu Zhendong''s misunderstanding, he specially explained and said:


    "The rest of the zongmen had paid when they joined Liucheng zongmen, but now only Beidou Zong has not. In this way, it is unfair to other sects. "


    Elder Tianlei nodded and said:


    "Tianleizong paid it hundreds of years ago!"


    "Qinghuozong also handed it in!"


    "Dongling sect has never been less. If you want to join Liucheng sect, you must pay a fee."


    The others kept opening their mouths and smiling.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He immediately laughed and sneered. He really worked hard for these people. In order to exploit the resources of Beidou sect, he came up with such a "serious" name.


    Even, he began to suspect that if he did not agree.


    Liuchengzongmen will unite to deal with beidouzong.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, nodded and sneered


    "What if I don''t?"

 Chapter 2231

    Tang leren''s pupil shrinks and suddenly looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "If Beidou sect does not want to pay, it is not qualified to join Liucheng sect. We do not welcome forces outside the liuchengzongmen. "


    The implication, the threat, is obvious.


    Once beidouzong does not pay fees, liuchengzongmen will unite to deal with beidouzong.


    The crowd nodded, all smiles and looked at Beidou Zong. Their eyes were inexplicable.


    "If Beidou sect joins liuchengzongmen, it will be protected by liuchengzongmen. That''s a good thing!"


    "The strength of the newly established clan is too weak. If you don''t join it, it won''t take much effort to destroy it directly. It''s very easy."


    "Ha ha! Other small clans are not qualified to join liuchengzongmen. Beidouzong even wants to refuse? Is it not that the young master of Beidou sect was kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    You look sarcastic and shake your head.


    Tang leren covered the excitement in his eyes, looked calmly at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Shao, you have to think it over. Once you refuse to join liuchengzongmen. No matter what happens in the future, liuchengzongmen will not protect beidouzong. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered, but hesitated on his face, pondered and sighed. He seemed to regret what he had just done, and said tentatively:


    "How much does it cost to join?"


    Tang leren nodded and said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t cost much. You only need to hand in three inferior Holy Spirit veins and three million intermediate pioneer stones from beidouzong! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Tang leren without saying anything.


    Just in the eyes of doubt, there is no way to hide.


    Feng Shuangxi''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He said in a loud voice:


    "You are robbing! Lingpei city has only four inferior Shengli crystal veins, and three veins have been handed over directly. What do the disciples of Beidou sect rely on to cultivate? What''s more, even beiliuzong can''t take out three million Chinese Pioneer stones? "


    Before he came, he specially investigated the situation of each sect.


    In addition, he is responsible for the daily management of Beidou sect and knows the resources of Beidou sect very well.


    At this time, beiliuzong lion big mouth, really scared him.


    Tang leren stood up directly from his seat, with a strong momentum. Feng Shuangxi was pressed on the chair, his face was very blue and ugly.


    Only Tang leren said angrily:


    "Beidouzong is not willing to pay, but some people are willing to pay."


    "Mr. Tang, if beidouzong is not willing, just cross out the quota of beidouzong. Without the protection of liuchengzongmen, how long can beidouzong last? "


    Xiang Xichu sneers and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Before he came, Lord Lin himself told him to deal with Beidou sect at all costs.


    Lingpei city is adjacent to Dongpu City, and zongmen is the closest


    Once beidouzong became a powerful neighbor, donglingzong was the first to bear the brunt.


    He wanted to get rid of beidouzong more than anyone else.


    "Mr. Tang, is it too much to pay this time? In the past, we didn''t ask for a lot of Chinese Pioneer stones."


    A man suddenly spoke.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    The crowd looked at it, looking cold and distant.


    "Daoren, do you want to quit liuchengzongmen?"


    "The decision of beiliuzong is the decision of our liuchengzongmen. We are one. How dare you resist? "


    "Yes! What elder Tang said is what we think. If beidouzong thinks the cost is too high, it can refuse. Besides, we have left a Holy Spirit Crystal vein for Beidou sect, which is enough for the development of Beidou sect. "


    Wu Shuang''s face was very blue. He looked at the elders of each sect and pointed at them. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, but he didn''t expect someone to speak for Beidou Zong.


    Suddenly, I felt a bit surprised.


    He originally thought that the six city sects were all birds of a feather, but he did not expect that there was a different sect.


    Glancing at the elders of each sect, he fell on Tang leren and said with a sneer:


    "If beiliuzong is greedy for the resources of beidouzong, let''s do it directly. If you can win me, beidouzong will give it to you directly. "


    "You..."


    Tang leren was so short of breath that when he clapped his hands, the table broke into pieces.


    "Good! Good. Since you want to let beidouzong out, I will follow your heart. "


    Tang leren said angrily.


    People look excited, excited, looking at Tang leren and Xu Zhendong, disdain.


    "Ha ha! Elder Tang is one of the top elders of Beiliu sect. He has already entered the holy land of central China for a long time. The boy wants to compete with Mr. Tang. He really doesn''t know what to do. "


    "I''ll bet that within five moves, he will be defeated by elder Tang."


    "Mr. Tang was sent to Beiliu City because of his strong strength. It''s impossible that even one Beidou clan and one little clan leader can''t compete. His meteor boxing is very famous


    Feng Shuangxi was worried. Xu Zhendong was confident and nodded to Feng Shuangxi.


    Tang leren looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain and said:


    "If I let your father come, I''ll be a little scared. I think you are crazy when you ask me to do it


    The power of the head of a sect, he will naturally fear a little.


    But


    At present, they are just the few masters of Beidou sect. They are too weak to be afraid.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see if you can laugh later. "


    Xu Zhendong burst out laughing.


    "Well! Arrogant boy. "


    Tang leren snorted coldly.


    The whole body was full of momentum and released suddenly. Suddenly, the people around were full of horror, and quickly flashed to the edge of the hall to escape.


    Xu Zhendong stood still as a clock, looking calm.


    It seems that this powerful momentum has no effect on him.


    "How could that be?"


    Tang leren frowned and was puzzled.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, he was more cautious at last.


    I saw him step forward, his fist condensed light, a lot of light condensed into his fist.


    The whole fist was immediately wrapped in light, very dazzling.


    In an instant!


    His fist was pushed out, like a hill, and with a fierce attack, he hit Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart and mind are united and concentrated.


    Holding a long golden sword in his hand, a sword light split out, sword gas like a rainbow, quickly split in the hill like fist.


    Dang!


    A light sound!


    Sparks in the void!


    The sword light disappeared, and the huge fist just stopped for a moment, without much influence, and continued to bombard Xu Zhendong.


    "This kind of strength is really much stronger than that of the few masters of Beiliu sect."


    Xu Zhendong looks calm.


    The sharp light of the sword is condensed, and the blue light comes from all directions, with a trace of purple light that is not easy to feel, forming a huge blue sword in the void.


    The huge sword is lying in the void. The light of the sword condenses and falls down.


    With a sword, the world changes color.


    Boom!


    The blue light of the sword cleaved on his fist and made a loud noise.


    The light is dazzling, directly blocking the line of sight.


    People''s faces suddenly changed and they were shocked!

 Chapter 2232

    The light was dim, and the fist in the void was split in two by a sword.


    instant.


    The mountain like fists immediately broke into pieces, and the energy was scattered and rioted.


    The fist is condensed by Shengyuan. The spreading of violent energy destroys a deep pit in the center of the hall.


    All the people were shocked, and they were all stunned!


    "Is this boy a pig and a tiger?"


    "His strength is so strong, I don''t believe he is just a little master? There has never been such a strong little Lord in the six cities. Even the evil genius in Wushan County has such powerful strength. "


    "If the evil genius of Wushan county comes, I''m afraid he can compete with him."


    They have also heard of an evil genius in Wushan County. He is only about ten years old and has amazing talent. Even wushanzong wanted to recruit him as a core disciple, but he refused.


    Such evil genius is rare in a thousand years.


    Is it true that the young master of Beidou sect is also an evil genius rarely seen in a thousand years?


    People look puzzled, eyes shocked to look at Xu Zhendong, there are countless ideas in mind.


    Xiang Xichu was shocked and confused. He murmured in a low voice


    "With such talent, once Beidou sect develops, will Dongling sect still have a chance? Is God going to destroy our Dongling sect? "


    On the edge of the pit.


    Tang leren, pale and barely standing, looks at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "You... Why are you so strong?"


    His hands trembled. His fists were full of cracks, like cracks. Long and thin wounds filled the air. Blood kept dripping on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it formed a blood pool.


    Xu Zhendong swept one eye, silent ground did not open a mouth.


    "You are not the little master of Beidou sect. Who are you?"


    Tang leren''s face was gloomy and asked.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Tang leren with an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, waves his hand and says:


    "I''m not going to change my name, I''m not going to change my family name!"


    "No, it can''t be. How could the little master of Beidou clan be so strong? "


    A cry to the West!


    I don''t believe that the young patriarch of a clan has such powerful strength. He is the elder of the clan guarding a city, and his strength is enough to be in front of the clan five times.


    Even if compared with other sects, his strength is in the forefront.


    Now, he was defeated by the little master of Beidou.


    This is ridiculous!


    Is it true that there is such an evil genius in the world?


    All of them looked at xiangxichu with a look of inquiry.


    Among all the people present, only Dongling sect and Beidou sect had contact with each other.


    He explained quickly


    "The leader of Beidou sect is Xu Tianjun. Although I haven''t met him, his strength is strong. Lord Mo Tianhan of bajianshan died in his hands. Although he is strong, he is not strong enough to kill Lord mo


    Everyone''s pupils shrink and their hearts freeze.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were a little different. He looked at him in surprise.


    "Is he really the little master of Beidou sect?"


    "The little master is so strong that even elder Tang is not his opponent. I''m afraid the power of the Big Dipper master will be even more terrifying."


    "Although bajianshan is not the strongest sect, it can also rank in the top five among the six city sects. His father can kill Mo Tianhan. It''s really powerful. But I don''t agree with him that he wants to play roughshod here with his Laozi''s prestige. "


    The strength of Mo Tianhan in bajian mountain is stronger than any one of them. He can even defeat them without all his strength.


    So powerful master Mo was killed by master Beidou.


    But


    As long as Xu Tianjun is not in front of them, they are not afraid at all.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the people around him and immediately kept silent. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong''s fierce eyes.


    Step by step, Feng Shuangxi follows Tang leren.


    Tang leren''s eyes were frightened and he looked at Xu Zhendong tremblingly. The sound of stepping on the ground made his face paler.


    "What are you doing? This is Beiliu City. This is the territory of Beiliu sect. "


    He screamed and backed away.


    "Well! What about beiliuzong''s territory? I don''t want to do it. I don''t care what kind of territory you are in. "


    Xu Zhendong snorted, jumped, appeared directly in front of Tang leren, looked at him with a sneer, and said with disdain:


    "Didn''t you think you were strong just now? I''m standing in front of you now. If you have the ability, you can do it directly. "


    Tang leren, with an iron face, raised his hand, his face full of fear and trembling, said:


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I tell you, this is beiliuzong."


    "Hum!"


    Snort and step on it.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken bone!


    "Ah! You... "


    Tang Le''s face was full of sweat, and his pale face was very sad. He yelled bitterly, looked at Xu Zhendong bitterly and said:


    "Don''t you dare hurt me! The Lord of Beiliu sect will not let you go. "


    "Well! I''d like to see if your bone is hard or your mouth is harder. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Say that!


    Raise your foot and step on it.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of a few consecutive broken bones sounded!


    Tang leren directly collapsed on the ground, the bones of his feet were broken, unable to stand up.


    "I ask you, are you satisfied now?"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Tang leren''s anger and intense pain have already forgotten his pride. His eyes are scared. Looking at Xu Zhendong in front of him, he looks like a devil.


    He said quickly:


    "No! I''m impressed! I''ll take it! "


    "Xu Shao, please let me go! I should not have offended Xu Shao just now. "


    Tang leren''s face begged and twisted. He didn''t care about any face at all.


    He even believed that if he didn''t ask for mercy.


    This madman will make him a complete waste.


    Xu Zhendong snorts coldly and nods to Feng Shuangxi. Feng Shuangxi immediately steps forward and throws Tang leren into the pit with a dead dog.


    People look complex, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, with a bit of fear and worry.


    Gollum!


    I don''t know who, took a breath, and looked at Tang leren who was thrown into the pit in shock.


    "Mr. Tang, what should he do? Shall we help him? "


    "Save him? If you want to die, save him. Xu Shao of Beidou sect looks at him with eyes covetously. If anyone dares to do something, he will be targeted immediately. "


    "This is a conflict between beiliuzong and beidouzong. If you join in, you will not even get any benefits."


    Xu Zhendong went directly to the first seat, just took a look, and sat down directly.


    He glanced around and said faintly:


    "On behalf of beidouzong, who has any opinion about sitting in this position?"


    "Me! I don''t agree! "


    All of a sudden!


    A different voice came from the crowd!

 Chapter 2233

    "Who is it? Who spoke? "


    "I''m going to touch Xu Shao''s tiger beard at this time. Don''t I want to die?"


    "The little master of Beidou sect is powerful. Elder Tang is not his opponent, and we are not his opponents."


    Everyone looked at each other, worried, and looked around for the source of the sound.


    In the crowd, a black faced middle-aged man, with a three meter long knife on his back and copper bell like eyes, glared at Xu Zhendong. He looked very dissatisfied.


    The crowd took a look and recognized the identity of the man.


    "It''s elder Tian Bowu of the three sabres sect! He said, "do you want to find the place for elder Tang?"


    "Tian Changlao, Beidou Zong Xu Shao''s strength is too strong. Even if you don''t accept it, you have to bear it! If he attacks you, you can''t stop him! "


    "The three sword sect jumped out at this time. Does Tian Bowu really think that his strength is better than that of elder Tang leren?"


    The crowd sneered at Tian Bowu with a sneer.


    Sandao sect and beiliuzong are both the clans of beiliucheng, but they have been suppressed by beiliuzong all the time, and they can''t raise their heads. For hundreds of years, relying on the charity of beiliuzong, he has lived through it.


    I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to stand up today.


    Tian Bowu glared at the crowd with a bitter smile on his face. He was very helpless and said in his heart


    "Do you think I really want to stand up? If I don''t stand up, beiliuzong will settle the accounts afterwards, and the Sandao sect will commit itself to beiliucheng, and I can''t escape. "


    His heart was bitter and he had to harden his head.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong angrily, gave a big drink and said:


    "Boy, this is beiliuzong''s territory. It''s not beidouzong''s turn to run wild. If you are wise, go away early, or the leader of Beiliu sect will come, and you will not be able to leave! "


    The long knife in my hand is shining in the void.


    The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the length of the sword is more than 100 meters. It cuts directly at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong snorted coldly, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    His body was covered with purple light. Shengyuan condensed his fists and turned them into purple fists. He hit them.


    All of a sudden!


    Fierce boxing style, constantly sweeping.


    The void vibrates and howls.


    The purple fist is like a huge mountain. The knife light of hundreds of meters is directly smashed by the purple fist.


    The purple fist didn''t stop. It went crazy.


    "No!"


    Tian Bowu, the three sabres sect, suddenly changed his face and wanted to escape.


    But


    Purple fist is too fast!


    Between lightning and flint, has come to him.


    He didn''t have time to dodge, and his fist hit him.


    Poof!


    Tian Bowu spat blood for tens of meters, was blown out hundreds of meters, and kept rolling, leaving a long blood mark on the ground, like a piece of red cloth on the ground, which is very eye-catching.


    Xu Zhendong patted his hands gently, his eyes disdained. He just took a look and took back his eyes.


    Look around, look calm, light said:


    "This strength dare to stand out for beiliuzong?"


    All of them were silent. They bowed their heads without saying a word. Some of them looked so blue that they were dragged by the people around them.


    "If you don''t agree, just stand up."


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    With a leisurely look on his face, he went to the first seat, sat down directly and said faintly:


    "Ben Shao is sitting down now. If you have any questions, just shut up. Ben, I don''t want you to think that beidouzong is qualified to sit. I just want you to think. Beidouzong is qualified to sit here! "


    Full of domineering, the whole audience was impressed.


    He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    The power of the little master of Beidou sect is so strong that any one of them can''t get any benefit at all.


    Unless


    The thought in the heart flashed by and disappeared directly.


    Feng Shuangxi is excited and looks at Xu Zhendong with adoration.


    When he came with the Lord just now, he always worried about the Lord. Now no one is his opponent. He was relieved at last.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s momentum subsided, he became introverted and ordinary. He nodded to Feng Shuangxi.


    Feng Shuangxi immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "The noisy people have been cleaned up. Now the Party of liuchengzongmen begins. If you have anything, you can say it directly. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The people''s faces stagnated. They looked at Xu Zhendong, and then at elder Tang, who was dying in the pit. For a moment, they didn''t know how to choose.


    "Xu... Less! There was no beiliuzong at the liuchengzongmen party. It''s not worthy of the name! Beiliuzong is the most powerful sect in the six cities. No one can live without it. "


    Someone looked uneasy and whispered.


    Eyes alert, looking at Xu Zhendong, always on guard.


    "Elder Tang of beiliuzong is injured now, so he doesn''t have to participate. If you want beiliuzong to participate, you go and dig him out. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, the pit was covered with soil, and Tang leren was buried directly.


    The crowd was silent and looked frightened, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "If you have nothing to discuss, let''s talk about beidouzong and bajianshan."


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    Bajianshan Fang Tianqi''s heart was beating, his face was pale, and his heart was beating nervously.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    He was terrified, and the resentment between bajianshan and beidouzong was deep in his heart.


    Beidouzong wanted to kill him.


    With a cold face, Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "Fang Changlao, what do you think I want to do?"


    He walked slowly to Fang Tianqi and continued:


    "Bajianshan has been destroyed. Now you suddenly stand up and represent bajianshan to the liuchengzongmen party. You don''t pay attention to Beidou sect! If you are at your disposal, will beidouzong not be laughed at by others? "


    Fang Tianqi kept retreating and quickly said:


    "Xu... Less! I... "


    I want to explain, but I don''t know how to explain.


    His purpose is to make trouble for Beidou sect.


    However, I didn''t expect that the little master of Beidou sect was so powerful, which overturned his cognition.


    "Well! Bajianshan has been destroyed. As for you, there is no need to live. "


    A blue light flashed, and Xu Zhendong returned to his original place.


    Fang Tianqi''s eyes widened and he stood still.


    After a while.


    Poop!


    When he fell to the ground, there was a scar on his chest. The sword Qi directly broke through his chest and smashed his heart.


    "Now that bajianshan has been settled, it''s time to talk about Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong a face leisurely, calmly said.


    People''s hearts jumped, and a sense of crisis arose from their hearts.


    "What''s the matter with beidouzong?"


    Donglingzong said to the West.


    He was very sad in his heart. Before he came, the Lord told him to deal with Beidou sect.


    But in today''s situation, Beidou sect is better than Fu Dongling sect.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at them, and they were all cold. He felt a cold sense of killing.


    "I don''t care about the six city sect. Although Beidou sect is the sect in the six cities, it''s still..."


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong''s eyes became solemn and said in a loud voice:


    "As long as Ben Shao is still alive, Beidou sect will never join Liucheng sect."


    "What? Will beidouzong not join? Without the gate of Lingpei City, is the gate of six cities still the gate of six cities? "


    They all shook their heads in a hurry.

 Chapter 2234

    "The six city sect gathers the most powerful sect in the six cities. Beidou sect has occupied Lingpei city. If Beidou sect does not join Liucheng sect, what is Liucheng sect without a powerful sect? "


    "Yes! Beidouzong is so powerful. Without beidouzong, will our annual liuchengzongmen party continue to be held? "


    "There are all powerful sects in the six cities, whose words and deeds determine the life and death of a certain sect. Beidouzong disdains to join. We don''t welcome him yet! "


    People panic, some worry, others look at Xu Zhendong disdainfully.


    Although the little master of Beidou sect is powerful, a sect can not be supported by one person. If you don''t have a large number of powerful disciples, you can''t do it either.


    What''s more, since Beidou sect was established, without long-term accumulation, the strength of its disciples could not be compared with those of the old sect.


    There are too many differences in details, so we are not optimistic about beidouzong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd with a sneer, shook his head and said:


    "Liuchengzongmen is just an idle organization. If it wasn''t forced by beiliuzong, how many of you would be here?"


    The crowd was silent, their heads bowed and did not speak.


    Feeling pressed by the boulder, I felt nervous and sweating.


    "You know how beiliuzong used to treat you." Xu Zhendong said coldly:


    "Beidou sect will never join Liucheng sect. Why should Beidou sect hand over its hard-earned resources to Beiliu sect? He has a dream


    Having said this, Xu Zhendong looks to Feng Shuangxi.


    "Let''s go!"


    They left immediately.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking at the back of the two left, suddenly relieved, a long sigh of relief.


    "Well! Look what! It''s just the little master of the Beidou sect. If the master of the Beidou sect comes, I''m afraid. "


    "The little master of Beidou sect has such a powerful power. If the master comes here in person, we will not get any benefits."


    "Hiss! Mr. Tang, is he OK? "


    One screamed.


    People suddenly wake up, quickly go to the pit next to, quickly clean up, will be buried in the pit of Tang leren dug out, a pair of outgassing less air appearance, very weak.


    Give the pills and the injury will recover quickly.


    Tang leren woke up, opened his eyes and looked at familiar figures.


    "What about the little master of Beidou sect? What about other people? "


    He looked at the crowd with angry face and fierce light in his eyes.


    "Tang... Tang Changlao, he''s gone!"


    One said cautiously, for fear that Tang leren would slap him to death.


    "What? Let''s go


    Tang leren opened his eyes wide and screamed. He looked at the crowd angrily, drank and said:


    "Why don''t you stop him?"


    All of them looked at each other and bowed their heads in silence. They didn''t dare to look at each other in anger.


    Bang!


    Tang leren suddenly stamped his feet, and cracks appeared on the ground like spider silk.


    "Little master of Beidou sect, you wait for me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    On the top of the mountain, two lonely voices stood on the top of the mountain.


    Looking far away, looking at the city in the distance.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Lord now?"


    Old man Tianshuang sighed and worried.


    Jin Wanfeng smiles, looks at the old man Tianshuang and says:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if you were worried about him, just follow him at the beginning. I will stay here to guard the Beidou sect. Nothing will happen. "


    Tian Shuang shook his head and said with a smile


    "No, no! If the Lord knew that I was following him, he would have no experience this time. What''s more, Zong mainly went by himself in order to get rid of us. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for beidouzong to develop if we just encounter a small matter


    After a pause, he pondered and said:


    "We can''t rely on the two of us alone in Beidou sect. It''s only when we cultivate the master and your disciples that we can really retire."


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and agreed with him.


    If beidouzong is supported by him and brother Tianshuang, it will be feasible in a short time. But for a long time, they could not get rid of their influence, and beidouzong failed.


    "We''ll support them for a while, and then it''s up to them young people."


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Come up in a hurry!


    This man is the Golden Valley saint.


    "See you, master Tianshuang. The news from Lord Xu is coming to the clan immediately! "


    He was also very happy in his heart. When he heard the news, he immediately told them.


    "Oh! They''re back? Let''s go! Let''s go down to meet them. "


    Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened.


    Greet them and walk straight down the hill.


    At the foot of Beidou mountain.


    Looking forward, they saw two vague figures in the distance gradually become clear, and their faces were happy.


    "Here they are


    After waiting for a while, I finally got to the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, surprised to see three people, is very confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ha ha! Master Xu, of course we are welcoming you! " Jin Wanfeng said with a smile.


    Jingusheng looked at Xu Zhendong and said excitedly:


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t do it for a few days. My hands are itching. These days, I have been practicing with all my strength, and I have made great progress. Come on, let''s go and have a match now. "


    Golden Valley saint can''t wait, directly forward, pull Xu Zhendong will leave.


    Old man Tianshuang smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says:


    "Nephew Jin, the patriarch has just come back to the clan. You should let him have a good rest and talk about the contest again."


    Jin Wanfeng stares at his disciple, and jingusheng shrinks his neck and steps aside with a smile.


    A group of five went up the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong slowly told what happened at the liuchengzongmen party. As for offending beiliuzong, he was not worried at all.


    "Beiliuzong really has some strength. Backed by the Guo family of Wushan County, it has continuously integrated the forces of liuchengzongmen for hundreds of years, and has a high reputation in Liucheng. It''s not a good thing to offend beiliuzong, but... "


    Jin Wanfeng looked with great confidence and said with a smile:


    "As long as I stay in beidouzong for a day, they dare not come to me."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, and jingusheng looked at the master admiringly.


    Tian Shuang nodded with a smile and said:


    "Suzerain, the strength of jinchengzhu is not comparable to that of beiliuzong. Even if beiliuzong committed suicide, he is not the opponent of jinchengzhu. So don''t worry. Practice hard and improve your strength as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at the golden city master gratefully, arched his hand and said:


    "That''s going to trouble master Jin!"


    Jingusheng''s eyes were burning. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said seriously:


    "Xu Tianjun, master Tianshuang is right. You don''t have to worry about my master. For hundreds of years, Beiliu zongsi did not dare to offend Lingpei City, which is the reason for my master. "


    "Come and practice with me, I can''t help it!"


    The Golden Valley Saint howled and rushed to Xu Zhendong with his fist.


    Xu Zhendong, with a bitter face, dodged away.

 Chapter 2235

    This fighting maniac doesn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    Xu Zhendong no longer gives in and makes a direct move.


    Two fists condense purple fists, one blow blows out, the void distorts and folds.


    Purple fists spread all over the world, roaring to the Golden Valley saint.


    The Golden Valley Saint gives a big drink, and his body method is as violent as a tornado. He instantly melts into it, and the tornado storm sweeps away towards Xu Zhendong.


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and smile, looking very happy.


    "The two of them... Look just like we used to!"


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I''m a stupid disciple. I don''t think I''m the rival of the patriarch. "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile.


    On the square, two people you come and I go, very intense.


    The disciples of Beidou sect gradually gathered and excitedly watched Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    Kong Yueyue, with her father, squeezed out the crowd, worshipped the purple figure, and kept moving.


    "Come on, big brother! In the future, the moon will be as powerful as you


    Kong Cao slightly shakes his head.


    He understood his daughter''s mind.


    However, master Xu and other talented people are far away from each other.


    "Mingyue, let''s go back to alchemy! As long as you refine a powerful elixir and become a powerful alchemist, you can fight side by side with the Lord in the future. "


    Kong Caowei stroked Kong Mingyue''s hair, and his face was distressed.


    Kong Mingyue lost her eyes, nodded and said:


    "Well! I listen to my father. I''m going to continue to alchemy. I want to be a powerful alchemist. I want to fight side by side with my big brother! "


    Turning around, I reluctantly looked at the purple figure in mid air and quietly walked out of the crowd.


    Back in the courtyard, began to continue to invest in alchemy.


    She has a obsession in her heart to stand beside her elder brother and protect him from the wind and rain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beiliuzong.


    The disciple''s face was a little rebellious. Looking at the pedestrians around him, he was naturally superior to others.


    Beiliuzong is the strongest in liuchengzong. For hundreds of years, no one dares to disrespect the disciples of beiliuzong.


    As long as others heard that they were disciples of beiliuzong, they immediately retired and did not dare to contradict them.


    But


    Today, the atmosphere of beiliuzong is very different.


    The disciple''s look was a bit gloomy, and his arrogant face was a bit unconvinced.


    "Have you heard? Elder Tang, who is stationed in Beiliu City, has been injured. Just now he hurried back to the clan and is reporting to the clan leader! "


    "What''s going on? Beiliu City has been safe and sound. Why was Presbyterian Tang injured? What''s more, these days is a gathering of masters in the six city sect. Who dares to do it at this time? "


    "It''s said that it''s a newly established small clan. It''s very aggressive and doesn''t pay attention to Beiliu clan at all!"


    They all looked angry, their eyes were red and murderous.


    It''s just a small clan. I dare to bully Beiliu clan. I''m looking for death.


    In the magnificent hall, a dignified man at the first seat looks at Tang leren kneeling on the ground with a puzzled face. With a little displeasure between his eyebrows, he questioned and said:


    "Mr. Tang, you can''t even deal with a little master of Beidou. What qualifications do you have to stay in Beiliu City? "


    Tang leren looked frightened and explained quickly


    "Lord! This is a misunderstanding! It''s not that his subordinates are incompetent, but that the power of the leader of Beidou sect is too strong, and his subordinates are not his opponents at all. His subordinates dare to assert that his strength must have been in the later period of the central Holy Spirit, and even stepped into the upper holy spirit realm with one foot. "


    Zhao Chengtian pondered, his eyes a little cold, shook his head and said:


    "How could a young master have such powerful power? What a strange thing! Are you sure of his identity? "


    Tang leen pondered and shook his head


    "I''m not sure. Among the people present, only the Dongling sect and the Beidou sect had contact with each other, and Xiang Xichu of the Dongling sect had never seen the master or the little master of the Beidou sect. "


    "Waste! I don''t even know who my opponent is. What''s the use of coming to me if I fail? "


    Zhao Chengtian roared wildly. He was very angry and said in a low voice:


    "Lingpei city is guarded by the old man Jin Wanfeng, and even the patriarch can''t get in. Even if you are killed, as long as they return to Lingpei City, I can''t help them! "


    Suddenly, Tang leren''s mood sank to the bottom.


    He has heard of the legend of the Lord of the golden city of Lingpei City, which has become famous thousands of years ago. I didn''t expect that in the Lord''s heart, the mysterious Lord of the golden city had such a great influence.


    All of a sudden!


    Tang leren looked at the patriarch and said:


    "Suzerain, I have another important news to report to you!"


    Zhao Chengtian''s eyes converged, he suddenly looked at Tang leren and said:


    "Important news?"


    Tang leren nodded, looking very solemn. When he heard the news, he was also shocked.


    He took a breath and said slowly:


    "I learned from an elder of bajianshan about the best pioneer stone."


    Zhao Chengtian was shocked all over and exclaimed suddenly


    "Are you sure it''s the best pioneer stone?"


    "It''s true


    Tang leren nodded and said.


    Zhao Chengtian was shocked and asked


    "Come on, tell the Lord. Once it is true, the patriarch will be rewarded. "


    Tang leren looked happy and said:


    "The elder of bajianshan told me that the master of the world who had escaped from the abyss had seen beidouzong dig away the best pioneer stone."


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Zhao Chengtian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart couldn''t help being excited.


    This is the best pioneer stone! Extremely rare and precious!


    If he could get one or two pieces, he would be stuck in the bottleneck of the upper holy land, so he could give the best pioneer stone to the predecessors of wushanzong to help him break through the bottleneck.


    Even, it''s not impossible to exchange the best pioneer stone with those who have reached the end of Shouyuan period, so that they can guard beiliuzong.


    Over the years, he was fed up with the instructions of the Guo family and wanted to get rid of them for a long time.


    Now, this is a great opportunity.


    "Good, good!"


    With an appreciative look on his face, Zhao Chengtian looks at Tang leren, and his eyes flash with an imperceptible sense of killing. He happily walks up to Tang leren and says:


    "Mr. Tang, you are doing very well. Such important news tells me that my Lord will reward you well. "


    "Thank you, master! That''s what they should do. "


    Tang Changlao was excited and relieved.


    Zhao Chengtian put out his hand and patted Tang leren on the shoulder. He sneered and said faintly:


    "Such important information, of course, should be kept confidential. You know what? "


    Tang Yue nodded his head and said:


    "My subordinates know that. I promise I will keep my mouth shut and will not divulge a word to anyone."


    Zhao Chengtian shakes his head with an inexplicable smile on his face. Tang Le''s heart is cold and looks frightened.


    "Mr. Tang, no matter how guaranteed the living people are, they may leak information. But when people die, there''s no way to reveal the secret. "


    Zhao Chengtian said softly.


    "Lord, you..."


    Tang leren was shocked and looked down at his chest.


    His chest, I do not know when, has an extra hand, directly inserted from his back, and out from his chest, holding his beating heart, covered with blood.


    "I don''t believe anyone but the dead."


    Zhao Chengtian said coldly.


    Poof!


    The heart burst and blood spattered.


    With a light sound, Tang leren''s body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2236

    Zhao Cheng''s eyes were cold and bright. He took a look at Tang leren on the ground with greed in his eyes.


    "I can only blame you for being too young. Once you tell such an important secret, no one can save your life. Even if the patriarch tells the secret to the Guo family in Wushan County, his life will not be protected. "


    "But compared with the best pioneer stone, the little Beidou sect is nothing at all."


    Zhao Chengtian thought deeply, his face was gloomy and terrible, and he clasped his hands tightly.


    "Jin Wanfeng, you old man. If you weren''t in Lingpei City, my Lord would immediately fight against Beidou sect, and little Beidou sect would not have stopped me at all Did Jin Wanfeng join Beidou sect because of the best pioneer stone


    My eyes turned, with some worry.


    "Somebody


    A shadow flashed in front of Zhao Chengtian, which was very respectful.


    "Lord!"


    "Investigate beidouzong for me. No matter what, report to me immediately."


    Zhao Chengtian ordered.


    "Yes! Lord


    The shadow flashed and melted into the darkness again.


    This person is a disciple of beiliuzong who was specially trained to investigate intelligence. He is good at secret skills, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find their trace.


    "With the help of the secret guard, I don''t believe that Beidou sect can hide any secrets!"


    "There are only two dark guards in Beiliu sect. If you send one to investigate Beidou sect, you will be respected."


    Zhao Chengtian sneered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dongpu city is adjacent to Lingpei city.


    Dongling sect.


    The atmosphere is depressing and cold.


    Lin Tianyang sat in the first seat, never tired of saying a word, looking at xiangxichu coldly.


    Poof!


    A dark and cold black light hit Xiangxi Chu, and his blood splashed.


    "Lord, you..."


    Xiang Xichu looks resentful, but he is not convinced.


    "Well! Do you know why I did it? "


    Lin Tianyang sneers.


    Many elders shiver all over, head down, dare not go to see Lin Tianyang and xiangxichu.


    "I don''t know!"


    He said to the West.


    "Well! I asked you to investigate the situation of Beidou sect. You don''t even know the strength of the little master of Beidou sect. Do you still have the face to appear in front of me? "


    Xiang Xichu was silent and did not refute.


    "The strength of the little master of Beidou sect has at least reached the later stage of the Holy Spirit Realm in Central China, so his strength can match you. As for the master of Beidou sect, he is even more mysterious. No one has seen him yet. "


    Lin Tianyang has a gloomy face.


    I thought that beidouzong was just a weak opponent, but I didn''t expect that he quickly killed bajianshan, and he was immediately frightened!


    Although, after encirclement and suppression, the first battle of beidouzong. Bajianshan''s strength has declined a lot, but it still has great strength.


    Otherwise, donglingzong will not delay.


    "Suzerain, my subordinates are willing to fight again and make contributions."


    To the West early request says.


    Lin Tianyang shook his head with a cold smile on his face and said:


    "You don''t have to. Now, Beidou sect has offended Beiliu sect, and Beiliu sect will not swallow this tone. As for our donglingzong, we''d better stay and watch the opera. Beidouzong is nothing without the protection of jinchengzhu. If you want to solve the threat of the Lord of Jincheng, you have to rely on beiliuzong. "


    "Yes


    All are forgiven.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    The crowd gathered in the square.


    During this period of time, beidouzong also recruited many powerful disciples, and now there are more than 8000 disciples.


    The world masters who joined beidouzong from the abyss and wasteland made a breakthrough.


    After a fierce battle with bajianshan, there were only more than 30 people left after the original 95 people. They are all elites, and their talent is only slightly weaker than that of Xu Zhendong.


    There are new faces and old faces.


    Xu Zhendong was filled with emotion.


    "Master Tianshuang, who was the first to follow us to establish the world Master of Beidou sect, what is their strength now?"


    With a smile on his face, Tian Shuang said:


    "Now all the 30 people are in the lower holy spirit realm, and there are 10 people in the later holy spirit realm. Among them, Feng Shuangxi has the strongest strength and is about to break through the central holy spirit realm. The strength of the others is also good. Lu Lixing, Luo Feifei and Solic are the best among them... "


    A burst of introduction, Xu Zhendong heart heroic.


    In a short period of ten years, Beidou sect has such a deep foundation.


    If we give Beidou sect more time, it may not be able to occupy a place in the cruel holy world.


    Tian Shuang shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Suzerain, beidouzong seems to have made rapid progress, but in fact, it has made steady progress step by step. The Holy Spirit of the sect is strong enough for the disciples of Beidou sect to break through quickly. Moreover, we destroyed other sects and seized countless resources. The disciples of Beidou sect don''t need to complete the task just like other sect disciples to obtain cultivation resources. "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile


    "The task of the disciples of Beidou sect is to cultivate, constantly cultivate, constantly break through and become stronger. Other sects can''t compare with us at all. It''s normal to have the strength we have today. "


    During this period of observation, he gradually integrated into Beidou sect.


    Looking at the disciples of Beidou sect fighting for their own destiny, he felt very much.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and became firm, saying:


    "Beidouzong needs more resources than time to develop faster. Besides, it''s time for them to try their own strength. "


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng look at each other, showing a trace of surprise.


    The Golden Valley Saint looked excited and said:


    "Master Xu, where do you want to fight? I''d like to lead the team! "


    His blood was boiling all over him, and he wanted to do it earlier.


    Unfortunately, in the city Lord''s mansion before, he was not allowed to do it because of the restriction of master, so he had to bear it.


    Now, joining the Beidou sect, the opportunity to fight has finally come!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old man Tianshuang and the Lord of Jincheng, shook his head with a bitter smile and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, if I take people away, the clan will be empty, just in case..."


    He didn''t say much and looked worried.


    Jin Wanfeng looks at Xu Zhendong and says with a smile:


    "You little fox, you are aiming at me."


    As he said this, he shook his head and laughed. The old man Tianshuang glared at Jin Wanfeng and said:


    "Lord, don''t worry. Elder Jin and I will stick to the sect. As long as we are alive, we will not let anyone step into the sect. "


    Xu Zhendong hesitates and looks at the Lord of Jincheng. Jin Wanfeng nods slightly.


    "Good! Then I''ll thank the two elders first. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Only when the rear is arranged can we attack safely.


    "Come on, tell me, which sect are we going to destroy?"


    The Golden Valley saint''s face can''t wait and asks in a hurry.


    With a helpless face, Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "Captain King, you''ll know later."


    Jingusheng has no choice but to follow Xu Zhendong.


    With a wave of arms, eight thousand disciples of Beidou sect went down the mountain at the same time.


    The scene is magnificent and densely covered with the whole mountain forest.


    The people around looked at each other, shocked.


    Since Beidou sect occupied bajian mountain, I haven''t seen the disciples of Beidou sect go out together for a long time.

 Chapter 2237

    "What does Beidou sect want to do?"


    "Almost all the disciples are out. There must be something big."


    They all looked puzzled and watched the Beidou sect leave without any intention of covering their tracks.


    "Ha ha! The people of Beidou sect are out, and the sect is empty. The message must be sent back to the clan as soon as possible. "


    A few people smile and turn to leave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hechuan City, on the outskirts of the city.


    Houses, pavilions and pavilions are everywhere, and the entrance is guarded.


    This is Hechuan sect.


    Little Lord Chuan Fenghua looked at his father and said slowly:


    "Beidou sect occupied Lingpei city and annexed three sects of Lingpei city. The young master is not even the opponent of elder Tang of Beiliu sect. What''s more, beidouzong has the help of the Jincheng master. I''m afraid the days of the six cities will not be peaceful in the future. "


    The patriarch, Chuan Tiangang, looked far away at Hechuan City, shook his head and said:


    "This is a dispute between beiliuzong and beidouzong. Once beidouzong is strong, it will definitely want to replace beiliuzong. At that time, we have to choose one side. "


    "Dad, although Beidou sect is strong, it''s only supported by Jincheng master. If there were no Jincheng master, beiliuzong would be able to destroy beidouzong in an instant. How to choose has been the answer, but beiliuzong behind Wushan County Guojia support it


    Chuan Fenghua frowned, pondered and continued:


    "The Guo family is one of the six families in Wushan County, and there are countless strong ones. If you send someone down, the Lord of the golden city is definitely not the opponent of the Guo family. The situation seems to be chaotic now. In fact, we don''t need to make a choice at all. We used to be on the side of beiliuzong. Beidouzong can''t be the climate at all. "


    In the heart a burst of resentment, secretly gnash teeth.


    The little masters of Beidou sect are too overbearing. They are not his opponents alone.


    If we don''t suppress the Beidou sect, he will not appear in front of them when they meet.


    "All right, all right! Beiliuzong is backed by the Guo family. Choosing beiliuzong is choosing the Guo family. "


    Chuan Tiangang sighed and didn''t say much.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    He Chuan''s disciples came in in a hurry!


    "Lord, little Lord! No, someone''s coming! "


    He said hastily.


    "Well, I''d like to see who is so bold to attack my Hechuan sect."


    Chuan Tiangang snorted angrily and went out directly. He saw the murderer in his eyes, but he didn''t panic in his face.


    The relationship between the six cities is complicated.


    It seems to be peaceful on the surface, but in fact it will attack from time to time.


    Over the past few hundred years, he chuanzong has withstood no less than 50 attacks and is still safe.


    Chuan Fenghua hurriedly followed, his face was very angry.


    Hechuan sect has the weakest strength among the six city sects, but it ranks first in Hechuan City.


    "Dare to attack my Hechuan sect. Are you tired of living?"


    The party hurried out.


    The disciples of Hechuan sect gathered one after another towards the gate of the sect.


    At a glance, he saw a group of people at the gate of Hechuan sect, blocking the gate.


    "Who dares to attack our Hechuan clan?"


    Sichuan Tiangang people did not arrive, the voice passed far in the past.


    He saw the situation at the entrance of the sect and frowned.


    "It''s you!"


    Chuan Fenghua exclaimed and saw the familiar voice surrounded by the crowd.


    "Fenghua, do you know them?"


    Chuan Tiangang frowned and said.


    Chuan Fenghua nodded, looked a little excited, and quickly said:


    "Dad, do you remember the Beidou sect I just told you about? The one in the crowd in blue is the young master of Beidou sect. "


    "It''s beidouzong!"


    Chuan Tiangang frowned, surprised and sneered


    "It wasn''t long after Beidou Zong just destroyed bajian mountain, and its strength didn''t fully recover. How dare you come to Hechuan sect? Do you really think that I am the weakest of the six city schools in Hechuan


    "Dad! Since the young master of the Beidou sect came to visit us, we will let him never come back. "


    Chuan Fenghua said excitedly.


    He wanted to revenge for a long time, but the little master of Beidou sect was too powerful.


    He couldn''t find any chance at all, but now the little master of Beidou sect sent him to the door in person, which saved him from making excuses for his father to do it.


    "Prepare for war!"


    Sichuan sky Gang big drink a, order a way.


    He chuanzong''s disciples took up arms, looked scornfully at the people from Beidou Zong.


    A flash, Chuan Tiangang directly appeared at the door.


    With a sneer on his face, he looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain and said:


    "You are the little master of Beidou sect?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, but the disciples of Beidou sect in front of him were stunned.


    On the other hand, Feng Shuangxi laughed in a low voice, very unkind.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to change my name. Xu Tianjun! "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and didn''t expose it.


    "Well! I''ve heard that you are arrogant in nature. I saw you today, and it''s true. "


    Chuan Tiangang sneered and said sarcastically:


    "Otherwise, you, a young master, will bring eight thousand people from Beidou clan to attack more than ten thousand people from Hechuan clan. I''ve been with your disciples several times. Beidou sect is not the rival of Hechuan sect at all. Wise, surrender now! I''ll spare your life. "


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and laughs with sharp eyes.


    Jingusheng couldn''t wait, urged and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, what are you talking about! Just do it. Let''s do it! I can''t help it. "


    He was full of excitement.


    The disciples of Beidou sect hold their heads high with strong fighting spirit in their eyes. As long as Xu Zhendong gives an order, they will rush up immediately.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and laughed, nodded slightly and said:


    "Good! Xiaohechuan Zong dares to block the way of Beidou Zong. Kill me


    A big drink spread to all the disciples of Beidou sect.


    "Kill


    "Destroy Hechuan sect!"


    "Kill


    The battle spirit of the disciples of the Beidou sect is boiling, and the sound wave after wave is constantly pounding.


    Like the master of tiger and wolf, he rushed directly into the disciples of Hechuan sect.


    Like a sharp knife, jingusheng stabbed the disciples of Beidou sect into the hinterland of Hechuan sect.


    There was an empty space around him, and He Chuan''s disciples continued to supplement it.


    Chuan Tiangang sneers coldly and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    He was surprised that little Beidou Zong dared to do it first.


    See, he appeared in the hands of a group of strong flame, burning flame general, constantly spread out a Zizi sound, space was burning out bursts of crisp sound.


    "Try my flame!"


    Chuan Tiangang gave a big drink.


    The flame in his hand condenses a huge sword of flame. The huge sword, which is tens of meters long, thunders at Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! Boy, today is your day of death! "


    With a grim smile on his face, Chuan Fenghua comes to Xu Zhendong with a roar of fire and sword in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong has a calm face.


    All of a sudden!


    He''s moving!


    Holding the golden long sword tightly, the blue light continuously condenses. In an instant, a huge blue sword immediately appears in the sky, standing in the void, spreading violent waves.


    The sword is shining, the void trembles.


    The figure of the Golden Valley Saint had a look at the empty blue sword and a bitter smile.


    "This guy''s strength is getting stronger again!"

 Chapter 2238

    All over the sky, burning heaven and earth.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and there are blue sword lights everywhere, forming a sea of sword Qi.


    In the void, with the flame sword approaching, the flame lotus blossoms one after another. The red flame covers the sky and the earth, and seems to occupy the whole world.


    "Well! What if the flames burn to the sky? The sky is burning, the earth is still there. "


    Xu Zhendong a burst of low drink, eyes cohesion, fine awn a flash.


    "All things on the earth are full of vitality. Use grass to sharpen the sword


    It seems to have responded to Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    The earth vibrated in all directions, and the rich and extreme blue light flowed directly into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    On his body, condenses a cyan war armor.


    Wearing blue armor, he feels the vitality coming into his body. Even if the flame burns to the sky, he is full of vitality.


    In the void, the blue sword solidifies and waves come out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Thundering and pouring rain.


    All of a sudden!


    The red flame sword splits the sky and the earth at a very fast speed and rushes to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong raised his head and his eyes were dyed blue, emitting electric light.


    As soon as his hands were lifted, the sword went across the air.


    The huge blue sword cuts through the void and roars continuously.


    The world is still!


    The lightning fell and the thunder was covered by the roar of the sword.


    He chuanzong and Bei douzong''s disciples were attracted by the two huge swords, one red and one green, in the void. They watched with horror as the two swords drew closer and closer.


    The Golden Valley Saint clenched his fists, and his eyes glowed wildly.


    "Xu Tianjun, one day, I will defeat you!"


    With a dull face, Chuan Fenghua looks at Xu Zhendong with some fear. He can''t help swallowing his saliva and whispers:


    "Is this a little Lord? Why didn''t Ben Shao have half of his strength? "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "No matter how strong you are, you must die today!"


    The light flashed, and the huge blue sword speeded up abruptly, very fast.


    Chuan Tiangang''s face changed, his eyes were fierce, and he suddenly clapped hard on his chest


    Poof!


    He spits out a mouthful of blood essence and sprays it directly into the void.


    All of a sudden!


    The red sword, which is constantly leaping, speeds up abruptly.


    They held their breath and looked at the two huge swords in the void.


    All of a sudden!


    They closed their eyes tightly, and the glare burst in front of them.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    Heaven and earth are constantly shaking and roaring!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, a black crack appeared in the void, spreading for several kilometers, and bursts of cold and violent space storms came out.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the crack of the void.


    "This... This, why is he so strong?"


    Chuan Fenghua''s eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    If you want to tear the cracks in the void, you have to launch a powerful attack in an instant.


    He knew Dad''s strength. He could only make the space tremble.


    But


    Kim Gu''s eyes were shocked. His eyes were tightly watching the black crack. He couldn''t move his eyes. He felt sad in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun''s attack was so powerful. Before I had a competition with him, he must have let me. Well, I didn''t expect that I could not catch up with him in just a few months. "


    The energy is scattered. It''s very irritable.


    Poof! Poof!


    Some of the disciples who were close to each other were broken apart by the violent energy.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar is coming out!


    In the middle of the collision, the energy riots, the divine consciousness are blocked.


    The torrential rain directly covered people''s sight.


    The eyes of the disciples of Hechuan sect are calm, and Chuan Fenghua looks at the disciples of Beidou sect with a grim smile.


    "Ha ha! Beidouzong is dead. My father will do his best. You are not my father''s rival. "


    The disciples of Beidou sect had an inexplicable smile. They looked at the distance, and their faces were full of confidence.


    They retorted loudly, saying:


    "Who told you that he was the young Lord?"


    "Xu Shao is not the little master of Beidou sect. He is the master of Beidou sect."


    Chuan Fenghua''s feet faltered, his eyes were startled, and he was very frightened. He said:


    "What? Is he the leader of Beidou sect? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    He could not believe that the leader of Tangtang Beidou sect would personally attend the Party of Liucheng sect, or even disguise himself as the young leader of the sect.


    Such behavior is not done by a patriarch at all.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t believe it, you can directly ask Xu Shao later. "


    Feng Shuangxi said with a laugh.


    All of a sudden.


    The shaking of the sky and the earth stopped, and the sweeping energy was quiet.


    People''s eyes were tense, looking at the center of the collision.


    A figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "It''s suzerain, suzerain is OK!"


    "Ha ha! I said that beidouzong is definitely not the opponent of the suzerain. "


    "Dad, Dad won!"


    Kawabata''s disciples and Kawabata Fenghua have bright eyes and are very excited.


    As long as the patriarch defeats the strongest person of Beidou sect, today''s war will be decided.


    All of a sudden!


    Their faces were frozen, and they looked at the figure suspiciously.


    Behind him, a man in a blue dress appeared. His blue dress was scorched to reveal a hole.


    The golden sword was inserted into Chuan Tiangang''s chest, and his heart was pierced.


    Poof!


    The sword is pulled out, with bleeding light, sputtering for hundreds of meters.


    Sichuan sky Gang stares big eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong, a face regret.


    "If you... Can choose again, I... Choose, Beidou sect!"


    The heart is broken, and the vitality dissipates quickly.


    Poop!


    A dull sound, directly fell in the pool of blood.


    Chuan Fenghua''s eyes were shocked and he looked at the corpse on the ground.


    "Dad! No, it can''t be


    He didn''t believe that his father was so powerful that he used all his strength, but he was killed by the little master of Beidou sect.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong step by step in horror, he panicked and kept retreating.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    He''s really scared!


    His father is the leader of Hechuan sect, and he is his strongest reliance.


    Now, dad has been killed and lost his dependence. He is really flustered now.


    "Come on, come on! Kill him


    Sichuan Fenghua roars!


    But


    He chuanzong''s disciples all around him looked at the death of the patriarch with dim eyes. They knew that the situation was over and their weapons were on the ground.


    "The Lord is dead, we can''t escape!"


    "If Laozi stops fighting and the patriarch dies, what''s the use of us fighting hard?"


    The disciples of Beidou sect have bright eyes. They are like tigers and wolves. They rush directly to those who resist. They have no resistance, and those who are killed lose their armor.


    In an instant.


    The mountains are dyed red, and the ground is covered with rivers of blood.


    He chuanzong''s disciples were rushed to one side, mentally lax, such as a bereaved dog.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth today. We should do it earlier. The disciples of Beidou sect can also find opportunities to practice their hands. "


    Jingusheng looks at Xu Zhendong with complicated eyes.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head with a smile and said:


    "Captain Jin, it seems that you are really good at leading the team. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. In the future, the disciples of Beidou sect will be led by you. "


    "Good!"


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Zhendong goes to Chuan Fenghua and just takes a look.


    Chuan Fenghua looks at Xu Zhendong with a face of fear and is not reconciled. He asks:


    "Are you really the little master of Beidou sect?"


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and laughs with a strong breath


    "I am the leader of Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun!"

 Chapter 2239

    "What, you are really the master of Beidou sect!"


    Chuan Fenghua was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong with wide eyes, a burst of fear in his eyes.


    I saw a sword light shot, blood light spatter, a long wound in his chest, his chest was split in two.


    The heart is broken, the life is gone.


    Eyes darken down, no sound.


    Jin GUSHENG just took a look, went to Xu Zhendong and said with a smile:


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. It seems that even if I don''t come today, he chuanzong can''t stop you."


    "Captain Jin, that''s not true. If you didn''t lead the team and hold down the disciples of Hechuan, I would have no chance to meet the leader of Hechuan alone. You have contributed a lot to today''s victory. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Jingusheng nodded and was very satisfied. He said with a smile:


    "That''s about the same."


    "All right! Now is not the time to say that. Let''s clean up and the battle of Hechuan sect is over. However, the battle with other sects has not yet begun. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said.


    Jingusheng''s eyes brightened and his face was full of excitement.


    Take the disciples of Beidou sect and quickly gather together the scattered disciples of Hechuan sect.


    Soon everything in the treasure house of Hechuan sect was collected.


    "The remaining 6000 disciples and three elders of Hechuan clan are all here."


    Said the Golden Valley saint.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and went to the three elders of Hechuan sect. With a murderous look in his eyes and a sneer, he said:


    "Are you three willing to submit to Beidou sect?"


    Three people look flustered, quickly kneel down on the ground, kowtow for mercy, said:


    "Yes! We do! Join the Beidou sect. "


    Such a scene naturally did not surprise Xu Zhendong.


    If you resist, kill them.


    "Open your mind and don''t resist!"


    He gave a low drink.


    A blue light from the hands, into the three people''s body, circling, into their spirits.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a light.


    Carve the soul contract, control the three people''s life and death at any time, he can rest assured of the three people.


    "All right! You three, pick out the 100 most powerful members of Kawabata and bring them up. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Yes


    The three quickly nodded.


    After a while, the 100 strongest members of Kawabata clan were selected.


    Xu Zhendong once again took control of 100 people with the soul contract.


    There are too many 6000 people. If they are all controlled one by one, they don''t have so much time. Moreover, controlling such a large number of saints takes too much effort and is not worth the loss.


    Controlling 100 people is enough to make the strongest 100 people control 6000 people.


    "Although Hechuan sect was destroyed by us, we need someone to guard here."


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at the first to follow his master of the world, looking at Xu Zhendong excitedly.


    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to stay."


    Feng Shuangxi said.


    "Suzerain, his subordinates are willing to stay."


    Lu Lixing said.


    "Lord, I am willing to stay."


    The others said in a hurry, for fear that this performance opportunity would be preempted by others.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, waves his hand and says:


    "I know what you''re thinking. Hechuan sect is the first sect we''ve captured, not the last. As for who comes first and who comes second, it doesn''t matter. This time, Lu Lixing stayed behind. "


    After a pause, he looked at Lu Lixing.


    The first master of the world to follow joined Beidou sect from the abyss.


    Now, ten years later.


    The strength has reached the later stage of the lower holy spirit realm. If it takes a few more days, I''m afraid it will break through again.


    "Lu Lixing, I''ll leave it to you. In the future, this is the Hechuan City branch of Beidou sect, leaving 4000 people for you. One day, the Tianshuang Presbyterian Council will come to set up the gate protection array, and report anything to the gate at any time in the future. "


    Xu Zhendong said solemnly.


    "Yes! Lord


    Lu Lixing said excitedly.


    "Go! Take two thousand people and we''ll go back to zongmen. "


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong left immediately.


    As for Hechuan Zong, Lu Lixing was left behind, so he would arrange other trifles naturally.


    "Xu Tianjun, can he keep it? Although Hechuan City is only the smallest of the six cities, it also has some resources. If we control Hechuan City, we can provide a steady stream of cultivation resources for the clan. Other sects are just as jealous. "


    Golden Valley Saint a face dignified, say.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and said with a smile:


    "These masters of the world are all the best in the next holy world. They have no lack of skill and ingenuity. In the lower bound, it took a lifetime to get a chance to rise. Now, it''s just a change of place to take charge again. I believe they can cope with it. With the array of master Tianshuang, there will be no problem in a short time. "


    Jingusheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Zhendong with a different look.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dongpucheng, donglingzong.


    A figure galloped into the hall.


    "Lord, it''s not good. News came from Hechuan City that Hechuan Zong... Had been destroyed! "


    Dongling sect disciple said in a hurry.


    All the people were shocked and their eyes widened.


    "What? The Hechuan sect has been destroyed! "


    "No way! Although Hechuan sect was the last sect, it could not be destroyed so easily. Only beiliuzong can make it easy. Did beiliuzong do it? "


    "Hechuan City is not far from Dongpu city. Why haven''t we received any news before?"


    The elders looked flustered and angry.


    Lin Tianyang sat in the first seat, his eyes were cold, he drank and said:


    "Shut up


    They were silent, their heads bowed, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    "Say it! What''s going on? "


    Lin Tianyang said with a cold face.


    "Master, it''s Beidou. Today, beidouzong suddenly killed Hechuan Zong. "


    The disciple said in a hurry, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Beidou sect again."


    Lin Tianyang was angry and his eyes flashed.


    Pop!


    The palm of his hand fell on the table, splintered and full of debris.


    He frowned and said with worry:


    "The purpose of Beidou sect is self-evident. If we let Beidou sect continue to be arrogant, the end of Hechuan sect will soon be the end of Dongling sect. "


    Lin Tianyang''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He took a look at xiangxichu, nodded lightly and said:


    "Beidouzong will continue to be powerful and will soon attack donglingzong. We can''t let beidouzong continue to grow. We must contain him. "


    The crowd nodded, confused and calm down.


    "Xiangxichu, it''s up to you. Remember to contact the clan doors of several young masters who were injured by the young master of Beidou clan last time. They must think the same way as we do


    Lin Tianyang said coldly.


    Xiang Xichu moved in his heart, nodded and said:


    "Yes, sir


    Having said that, I left with a few people.


    At this time, the news spread to qinghuozong and Tianlei Zong, and the same was true.


    When donglingzong sent a message, they immediately sent people to gather at beidouzong.


    This time, their five sects joined hands to teach Beidou a lesson.

 Chapter 2240

    Beiliuzong.


    On the main hall.


    A dignified man, sitting on it, closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    A shadow came out of the darkness, knelt down on the ground and said respectfully:


    "Suzerain, Hechuan sect was destroyed by Beidou sect."


    The man on the first seat is the leader of Beiliu sect, Zhao Chengtian.


    Zhao Chengtian opened his eyes, a flash of light, fierce momentum, void suddenly trembled.


    "He Chuan Zong was destroyed!"


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes and he soon recovered.


    Close your eyes again and say slowly:


    "Hechuan sect is just the last sect in the list. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, which has little impact on the situation. However, although he is small, he has some strength. Did the old man Jin Wanfeng do it? "


    The shadow and the light twinkled, with the breath of ice, and said:


    "My subordinates have been following, and I didn''t find Jin Wanfeng''s hand."


    "Oh! Who is going to do it? "


    Zhao Chengtian was very confused and asked.


    "Master of Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun!"


    The dark shadow said coldly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "What? The master of Beidou sect has made a move! "


    Zhao Chengtian was surprised. He opened his eyes with a trace of horror in his eyes. He looked at dark Wei and asked


    "Are you sure you are the leader of Beidou sect? Did you recognize him? "


    "Xu Tianjun himself admitted it. Moreover, it was found that the master of the Beidou sect was the same person as the young master of the Beidou sect. "


    Said the shadow calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately set off waves in Zhao Chengtian''s heart, and his eyes were cold.


    After a while, he took a long breath and sneered


    "A rare evil genius has appeared in Wushan County. Hum, the little master of Beidou sect is a joke. "


    He shook his head slightly, looked at the shadow and said:


    "Keep your eyes on beidouzong and report anything to me at any time."


    "Yes


    The shadow flashed into the darkness and never appeared.


    "Come on, call the master of shaozong!"


    Zhao Chengtian said.


    The disciples of Beiliu sect left in a hurry and came with the young master.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Zhao Shengjie dissatisfied, said with resentment.


    "Jie''er, are you still blaming your father for not doing it?"


    Zhao Chengtian said with a smile.


    "No! How dare I blame my father! I can only blame him for his low cultivation. Who makes the little master of Beidou sect so powerful? I''m not his opponent. "


    Zhao Shengjie hummed and said.


    His face was obviously discontented and unconvinced.


    If Dad took the hand and immediately captured the little master of Beidou sect, there would be no such scandal as elder Tang.


    Nowadays, beiliuzong is ridiculed, and he can''t lift his head in front of outsiders.


    Zhao Chengtian shook his head and said:


    "Dad regrets it now. I really should have promised you to do it. What a pity


    "Really?"


    Zhao Shengjie a face accident, in the heart very don''t understand, ask a way back.


    "Your opponent is not the little master of Beidou, but the master of Beidou, Xu Tianjun."


    Zhao Chengtian said leisurely.


    "What? He is the master of Beidou sect


    Zhao Shengjie was surprised and exclaimed, with a look of grief and indignation. He hummed and said:


    "It''s shameless of the leader of the first clan to attend the Party of the sixth clan. Playing a pig and eating a tiger, Beidou sect is so shameless. "


    "Ha ha! If you have the strength, you can


    Zhao Chengtian laughs, looks at his son happily and says:


    "Get ready, Jay. I will arrange for you to enter Wushan sect as soon as possible. Wushan sect can occupy Wushan County for thousands of years, and its profound foundation is not comparable to that of Beiliu sect. As long as you join Wushan sect, you will enter the holy land with half a foot. "


    "Holy land of heaven!"


    Zhao Shengjie''s face is full of adoration, with pure light.


    Above the holy land is the golden holy land.


    The breakthrough of golden holy land is the holy land of heaven, and there is no one in ten thousand.


    He looked at his father with a look of Defiance on his face and said:


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I will try my best to practice. What is the evil genius in Wushan County? Sooner or later, I will become a world-famous genius. "


    Zhao Chengtian looked pleased and nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong and his party returned to beidouzong.


    Count the harvest and distribute the resources quickly.


    Every disciple of Beidou sect gains several times more cultivation resources than other sects.


    What''s more, beidouzong mountain is covered by the spirit gathering array, which is full of Holy Spirit. Over time, even a pig can become a master, and the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Every disciple who followed the army rewarded the clan points.


    You can exchange the cultivation materials you want, and everything is in good order.


    Xu Zhendong arranged for Tian Shuang old man to go to Hechuan sect, arranged the door protection array, and then began to close the door.


    After the battle with chuantiangang, he gained a lot.


    It''s getting closer to the bottleneck.


    Even, he can feel all the time, a thin film blocked the breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, there is a chance.


    Beidouzong, the most central mountain, rises to the sky.


    The rich Holy Spirit condenses into the Holy Spirit spring pool.


    A naked man, full of purple light, lies in the pool of Holy Spirit spring.


    A purple light continuously washes the body, a trace of black dirt is removed, the body is shocked, immediately scattered on the ground.


    "What''s the difference between the central Holy Spirit and the upper Holy Spirit? Is it just the difference in the concentration of Shengyuan? "


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and frowned.


    My mind kept thinking, and suddenly he caught me.


    Suddenly, I open my eyes, my eyes are shining.


    "It''s not just the difference in Shengyuan concentration. In addition, the control of Shengyuan is more subtle. There is not much difference between the upper Holy Spirit Realm and the middle holy spirit realm, but the same Holy Spirit in different realms can exert more power in the upper Holy Spirit Realm than in the middle holy spirit realm. "


    "This is because the means of controlling Shengyuan are more exquisite!"


    Xu Zhendong eyes suddenly bright, immediately stood up.


    WOW!


    The fountain of the Holy Spirit tumbled down to the pool, rolling and splashing all over the ground.


    "Ha ha! With direction, it''s not difficult to break through. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed.


    In the palm of the hand, strands of cyan Shengyuan agglomerate, constantly changing various shapes, one moment into a cyan bud, one moment into a cyan tree.


    In a flash, it turned into a huge blue hammer.


    With a pinch of the right hand, the hammer dissipates and changes again.


    Xu Zhendong''s face and smile become more and more intense. He controls Shengyuan in his hand and conjures up a smaller blue lotus, which is exquisitely carved and vivid, just like a real lotus.


    Blue lotus condenses and dissipates.


    It condenses again and dissipates.


    I don''t know how many times.


    The blue lotus in the palm of the hand turns into a lotus that is almost invisible to the naked eye and rotates rapidly.


    Poof!


    A light sound, blue lotus suddenly shot out.


    Space shock, cut a shadow, like a black line appeared in the void.


    Click!


    Xu Zhendong body, a light ring out.


    Shengyuan broke through the shackles, and the roar continued to ring.


    Shengyuan is surging and rolling like a tide. Shengyuan in the body turns into a vast ocean.


    The original Shengyuan is all over the body, like a small river.


    Today, countless rivers converge into the sea, vast.


    "Ha ha! Finally, it''s a breakthrough


    Xu Zhendong laughed and was very happy.


    This breakthrough did not rely on pills, self understanding, feeling deeper.


    A small figure in the corner, eyes shining, looking at his naked body.


    The body is covered with purple holy yuan, just like a purple demon God falling from the sky.


    "Who?"


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.

 Chapter 2241

    Xu Zhendong was shocked and covered with blue armor.


    A flash appeared in the corner.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Xu Zhendong drinks fiercely, his eyes are like electricity, looking at the corner.


    A timid figure came out with a red face and a low head. He did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Big brother... It''s me!"


    Kong Mingyue said timidly.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He was stunned and said:


    "Mingyue, why are you here?"


    This is his seclusion place, generally no one will come near.


    However, for those close to him, Xu Zhendong did not set any restrictions.


    Kong Mingyue, blushing and shy, said:


    "They told me that big brother is here. I miss my big brother so much that I find him. But I didn''t expect... "


    With these words, her face was so red that she could almost drip water.


    Xu Zhendong coughed softly and said:


    "Mingyue, go out and wait for me first. I''ll come right away."


    A flash, disappear from the front of Kong Mingyue.


    When he reappeared, he was dressed in a blue dress, handsome, with stars in his eyes and purple lights alternately, which was very attractive.


    "Mingyue, where have you learned now?"


    "Big brother, I can easily refine second grade pills now. As long as I go to the alchemy Pavilion for examination, I will be the official second grade alchemist. "


    Xu Zhendong was filled with emotion.


    It''s absolutely rare to have a 10-year-old second grade alchemist.


    If the Kong family knew that Kong Mingyue''s talent was so evil, they would regret driving Kong Caowei and his daughter out of the Kong family.


    "Ha ha! Mingyue has made great progress. I''ll be busy after this time. I''ll accompany you to the alchemist certification and get back the second grade Alchemist''s badge. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Kong Mingyue''s tender face was full of seriousness and said:


    "Big brother, when Mingyue has refined three kinds of pills, we can go there no later. Now it''s only the second grade pill. It''s too early to go for alchemist certification. "


    After a pause, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "I want to be a more powerful alchemist than my elder brother, and I will fight side by side with my elder brother in the future."


    "Good! Good


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile and said:


    "Then the moon will work harder."


    They chatted and went to the hall of zongmen.


    Old man Tianshuang had been waiting for Xu Zhendong to go out of the pass for a long time. When he saw Xu Zhendong go out of the pass, his eyes swept away and he was very happy. He arched his hand and said:


    "Congratulations to the master, breakthrough in strength!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. There was no accident in his heart. He nodded and said:


    "I didn''t expect that master Tianshuang could see it at a glance. I wanted to give you a little surprise."


    All of a sudden!


    The sound of footsteps at the door, and continue to come in.


    Jingusheng looks depressed and stares at Xu Zhendong as if he were looking at a demon


    "Xu Tianjun, how fast are you breaking through now. I can''t catch up with you. You left me behind again. "


    In the heart is very distressed, he has been very hard to catch up.


    However, the speed of Xu Tianjun''s progress can not be compared with that of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong patted jingusheng on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Captain King, I''m just at the right time. Now, you are ready to go. Sooner or later, you will surpass me. "


    The Golden Valley saint is bitter and astringent. He nods gently, but I don''t know if he can hear it.


    "Ha ha! Kim, don''t be discouraged. You and the patriarch have different cultivation directions. You have to keep fighting to break through quickly. "


    The day frost old man laughs, says.


    Jingusheng nodded and agreed.


    For hundreds of years, the city Lord''s residence has been very comfortable.


    His strength has been stagnant, and now he joined beidouzong, his stagnant strength has become loose.


    "Don''t worry, there will be another chance soon."


    Tian Shuang said inexplicably.


    The Golden Valley saint is a Leng, very strange, saw one eye.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A disciple came in in a hurry, looked respectful and said:


    "See you, master Tianshuang!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and asked.


    "Return to the Lord! Several people came down the mountain and asked us to... "


    The disciple hesitated and said:


    "We have destroyed Hechuan sect and asked us to give an explanation!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted, "if it''s out, it''s out. What else do you want to say?"


    "Go! Let''s go down and have a look! "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Tianshuang old man and jingusheng followed and quickly went down the mountain.


    Kong Mingyue looked nervous and watched Xu Zhendong and his party leave. She was depressed and went back to the small yard.


    "Big brother, you wait. The moon will catch up soon."


    At the foot of Beidou mountain.


    Poof!


    A black light shot out and blasted on the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Suddenly, the disciples of Beidou sect threw out hundreds of meters and pulled out a red bloodstain on the ground.


    The rest of them looked warily at the seven people coming together.


    Behind the seven, there were hundreds of people, with a look of contempt and a strong smell.


    "Call your Lord. If you dare to break the rules of liuchengzongmen, beidouzong is lawless. "


    Lei Zhenghua screamed, looking at the disciples of Beidou sect.


    People''s eyes flashed, with a strong murderous, glanced at Beidou Mountain Gate, with a bit of jealousy.


    All seven of them were the elders of negotiation sent by various sects and held high positions in the sect.


    But


    They feel that the Holy Spirit of Beidou sect is higher than that of the sect.


    It took hundreds of years for their seven sects to have their present heritage.


    But beidouzong was just a bandit who plundered his fortune all the way.


    "Dare to break into Beidou sect. When the Lord and elders arrive, you will die."


    The disciple of the Beidou sect yelled and did not give in.


    "Ha ha! Beidou sect is almost destroyed. Where do you come from? "


    Du Zhou was angry and angry.


    Beidouzong broke the balance of the six cities and refused to join the gate of the six cities. When they joined hands, beidouzong certainly had no good results.


    All of a sudden!


    "Oh! Who is so bold as to destroy our Beidou clan? "


    A cold voice sounded!


    Xu Zhendong, who was dressed in green, floated in. Behind him were Tian Shuang, an old man with a cold face, and Jin Gu Sheng.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes fell on Du Zhou, and suddenly a cold feeling invaded his whole body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "You... You little master of Beidou sect!"


    Du Zhou gave a sharp drink and said with a sneer


    "You little boy, don''t get involved in our affairs. Call your father quickly!"


    The crowd burst into laughter and looked at Xu Zhendong, full of sarcasm.


    "Ha ha! As a young master, don''t worry about so much. When your Laozi dies, Beidou sect will be yours. "


    "Before I die, I want to be the master of the clan. It seems that you are an unfilial son. I wish your father had died! "


    "Hand over your Lao Tzu. If we don''t explain the case of Hechuan today, we won''t stop."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, looked inexplicably smiling, looked at the crowd with a sneer, and said:


    "Who told you that I am not the little master of Beidou sect?"


    Tian Shuang understood and sneered


    "Lord, don''t talk to them. Just kill it

 Chapter 2242

    Everyone was shocked!


    "What? So you are the master of Beidou sect


    Lei Zhenghua, the elder of Tianlei clan, was surprised and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! I thought how powerful the master of Beidou sect was, but it was just a holy land in Central China. How dare you occupy a city with such strength? Do we really dare not do it? "


    Du Zhou, elder of qinghuozong, said with a sneer.


    "So is the master of Beidou! It seems that you killed Mo Tianhan in bajian mountain. It''s just a fluke, not your own strength. "


    Donglingzong breathed a sigh of relief to Xichu, and looked at Xu Zhendong with a little more contempt.


    Originally, he thought that Xu Zhendong was the little patriarch of the clan.


    The leader of Beidou sect must be stronger. Unfortunately, they all guessed wrong!


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, gave a light smile and said:


    "Ha ha! You seven sects are coming together. What can I do for you


    "Beidou sect broke the rules of Liucheng sect and killed Hechuan sect. Beidou sect must be punished for this


    Tian Lei Zong Lei said with his righteous words.


    He''s not used to Beidou sect for a long time.


    If we let beidouzong continue to grow, tianleizong will lose its second place in the six cities.


    "Oh! How do you punish Beidou sect? "


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    Eyes like electricity, a cold light flashed.


    People excited, think Xu Zhendong agreed, did not notice Xu Zhendong''s intention to kill.


    "The Beidou sect handed over the Hechuan sect to the Liucheng sect. In addition, beidouzong must strictly order that similar things should not happen in the future. We also need to take out a lower grade crystal vein and give it to liuchengzongmen. "


    Du Zhou''s eyes were crazy and said in a cold voice.


    In such a short time, beidouzong quickly killed Hechuan Zong.


    Naturally, he would not despise Beidou sect, but today, seven sects join hands.


    There is no fear of Beidou sect. What if the leader of Beidou sect appears?


    The seven sects fought together, and the Beidou sect was not their opponent at all.


    Today, they are determined to eat the Beidou sect.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, I think they are crazy. I dare to come up with such an unrealistic idea. "


    Jingusheng looks at the crowd with a sneer.


    "Are you captain Jin of Lingpei city?"


    One of the seven sects recognized the Golden Valley saint.


    Jingusheng was surprised, nodded and said:


    "Someone knows me as a nobody!"


    He nodded with disdain and said:


    "I have joined the Beidou sect. If you fight against Beidou sect, you will fight against our city Lord''s mansion. Then there will be only war! "


    He was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes showed no sign of weakness.


    Like the God of war bathing in fire, he is eager to fight.


    "Well! What about the Lord''s mansion? Don''t our seven sects fear you? "


    Lei Zhenghua cried out.


    Old man Tianshuang looks at Xu Zhendong and jingusheng, nods his head and says:


    "Master, ready!"


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes burst into flames, and his fighting spirit was burning.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, his eyes flashed and said:


    "Kill


    The voice dropped.


    Old man Tianshuang walked out quickly. With a wave of his right hand, all of a sudden, the stones turned into lightning and directly melted into the void.


    All of a sudden!


    Seven sect elders and disciples were shocked!


    The mist rose and covered their eyes.


    As far as you can see, it''s like a fog. Even the disciples around you are gone.


    All of them were in a panic and began to cry out.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I see you? Elder martial brother Wang, where are you? "


    "It''s over, it''s over! We are trapped by the array. "


    "This array is so powerful that so many of us are trapped."


    Lei Zhenghua, the emperor of Tianlei, woke up, his eyes were cold, he gave a big drink and said:


    "Don''t be impatient! This is just a trapped array. As long as we find out the eye of the array, we can break the array and go out. "


    The sight is blocked by fog, but it can''t block the sound transmission.


    "Yes! If you destroy the array eyes, his array will be useless. We''ll attack the same place with me. "


    Du Zhou of qinghuozong was well-informed. He immediately distinguished a direction and called all the people to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce attacks hit the array, and the array shook.


    In addition to the array, the old man Tian Shuang was not in a panic.


    The corners of his mouth sneer, shake his head slightly and say:


    "Who told you that my array is only sleepy? Next, I''ll let you see my new research on the trap and kill array. "


    The voice dropped.


    All of a sudden.


    Sword lights appear in the array, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, constantly shooting.


    Sword light can be seen in all directions.


    The sharp sword light cuts continuously and attacks the array thoroughly.


    "No! This sword Qi is harmful... "


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    "This is not a trapped array, this is also a trapped killing array..."


    They were so shocked that they kept shifting their positions to avoid the sword light.


    But


    There''s too much sword light. You can see it everywhere.


    No matter where you hide, it''s like being in the sea of sword Qi. Sword Qi is like swimming fish, and you will be attacked by sword Qi everywhere.


    "Ah! My arm... "


    With a scream, tianleizong''s disciples'' arms were cut off by the sword light and fell into the void. They were immediately split into pieces by several sword lights.


    In a flash.


    The array fog is full of blood, and the white fog is dyed red, which is very charming.


    "Lord! Golden boy, take the array flag. It''s your turn to do it! "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile, throwing out two array flags.


    "I can''t wait. Let''s try and see who kills more people. "


    Golden Valley Saint said, a face eager to try.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "Good! That''s what I mean


    The Golden Valley Saint takes over the array flag and can''t wait to rush into the array with a big knife.


    Xu Zhendong is stunned, secretly shakes his head and enters the array in no hurry.


    In the trapped killing array, the blood light splashes and the sword Qi sweeps like a laser.


    As long as you fall into the array, no one can resist all the sword lights.


    Xu Zhendong felt it, and his face was excited.


    If he can set up such a fierce killing array, he can take it easy when facing many people in the future.


    The Golden Valley Sabre is as bright as a rainbow. It turns into a ten meter long Sabre and splits continuously.


    On the long sword, there were several more heads, which were strung together by his long sword.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid I''ll win this time."


    Golden Valley Saint laughs to say.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed like lightning, his heart moved, and he said with a laugh:


    "Good! Captain King, then you''ll watch it! "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong exudes a strong momentum. The light of the blue sword diffuses out, and the green sword Qi condenses and surrounds him like a king of swords, constantly worshiping.


    He raised his head abruptly and waved.


    All of a sudden, thousands of blue sword light like a meteor shower, with a roar of rapid shooting, bursts of broken air sound.


    "You''re cheating!"


    The Golden Valley Saint opened his eyes and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2243

    Countless Blue Sword light shot, sword rain flying, blood splashing.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under the light of the sword, the disciples of the seven sects howled loudly and bitterly.


    No matter how they dodge, these sword lights follow them closely like tarsal maggots.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    The disciples of qinghuozong roared and fled in horror. Blood drenched, black and blue, staring at the blue sword light, shot at him.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword is like rain. It can''t resist.


    In an instant, dozens of sword lights fell, and a hum sounded.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the elder martial brother beside him in horror. A head flew up and rolled down in front of him.


    Gollum!


    He took a cold breath and was filled with shock.


    At this time, the sword light hit again.


    Bang!


    The weapon in my hand was split and I don''t know where it was. The blue light of the sword, like a layer of red blood mist, struck him.


    The body was torn apart, and the ground was covered with pieces.


    Such a scene, everywhere.


    The disciples of the seven sects howled miserably, but it was useless. They heard a scream in their ears, and the voice became weaker and weaker.


    The scene just now happened in an instant.


    Electric light and flint room.


    Xu Zhendong killed more than a dozen people with one move.


    Jingusheng has a dull face.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes looked like a monster, very bitter and astringent


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that your strength of group attack is so strong. If I fight against the enemy alone, I am far from your opponent. "


    With a light smile, Xu Zhendong turned to look at jingusheng and said with a smile:


    "Captain King, you have good qualifications, but you have been stable for a long time. When your physical potential is fully recovered, you will soon catch up with me. "


    This is not empty talk.


    There is too much difference between his situation and that of jingusheng.


    When you are in Pangu world, you have to fight against the demons who want to destroy the world.


    When he first ascended the holy world, he was forced to pioneer by the strength of the holy world. In order to get rid of the shackles of the forces of the holy world, he reminds himself all the time that he is constantly strong.


    Jingusheng stayed in the city Lord''s mansion for hundreds of years. Although there were disputes, they were all small fights.


    It is difficult to stimulate one''s own potential if one is not in the middle of life and death.


    Jingusheng nodded hard, looked at Xu Zhendong, laughed and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, the game is not over yet!"


    With that, he dashed into the core of the array.


    The core of the array is the most powerful.


    Among them are the elders of the seven sects.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sword is like a shooting star. The disciples of the seven sects can''t resist it at all.


    Just now old man Tianshuang started the killing array. They have been seriously injured.


    Now, the blue sword rain comes again, and they can''t escape.


    Xu Zhendong laughs, Jianyu shoots quickly, and solves seven sect disciples.


    The figure moves, one step to the depth of the array.


    Hum!


    The array trembled, and Tian Bowu, the three sabres sect, looked alert and quickly dodged.


    Bang!


    A fierce knife light splits down, where it was before, creating a pit several meters deep.


    "Captain King! You... "


    Tian Bowu screamed and trembled, looking at the Golden Valley saint who suddenly appeared.


    "Well! If you dare to provoke Beidou sect, go to die! "


    The Golden Valley Saint sneered and didn''t say much.


    The long sword in his hand turned into a violent whirlwind and kept spinning. It made people dazzled and suddenly split at Tian Bowu.


    Tian Bowu is also a master with a knife. A fierce breath comes from captain Jin Daoguang. His face is shocked.


    "Your knife..."


    Before he finished speaking, the light of the knife came like a flash of lightning.


    Poof!


    The knife light is vertical and horizontal, and the blood splashes.


    A round head immediately flew up, wide eyed, slightly opened his mouth, as if he wanted to speak before he died.


    "Well! There''s so much rubbish. If you don''t want to do it, it''s over! "


    The Golden Valley Saint turns around and doesn''t care. His eyes don''t change at all.


    A big knife picked, skillfully string on the tip of the knife.


    The blood in his body is surging, and his eyes are burning. He looks at the elders of other sects.


    Look to the side and do it again.


    The light of the sword flickered, and the eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Xu Zhendong did not let him, his body was surrounded by the blue sword light, just like the king of ten thousand swords came into the world.


    Eyes sweep to a person, a blue sword light suddenly fall.


    This man is the elder of Tianlei clan, Lei Zhenghua.


    Lei Zhenghua roars and attacks the array with all his strength.


    However, the array of Tian Shuang''s old man was just a little shaken. It was as solid as a rock, and there was no sign of disillusionment.


    My heart is dead, and I have fallen to the bottom.


    "It''s over! It''s over today! I... "


    Before he finished speaking, a blue sword light suddenly split down, as if splitting the world, directly appeared in his eyes.


    His face was full of fear and his eyes widened as the sword light approached.


    In the hand condenses the thunder light, flickers unceasingly.


    But


    The speed of cyan sword light is too fast!


    The light of the sword flashed and fell on his head.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi falls and the blood light splashes.


    Lei Zhenghua, Tianlei Zong, died!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t slow down, walked to one side and shot again.


    His eyes were fixed on Du Zhou, the elder of qinghuozong.


    Du Zhou''s whole body was surrounded by the blue flame, and the flame condensed into the blue armor. The sword Qi didn''t hurt him just now, and his whole body was clean and tidy.


    If not look a little flustered, Xu Zhendong was cheated by him.


    "Well! Qinghuozong, if you dare to find Beidou Zong, you will die. "


    The sword gas shoots out, the fierce breath, spreads out a quiver to sing to live.


    Boom!


    The sword is like a meteor.


    He broke the blue armor on Du''s body and showed his real body.


    "It''s you! Master of Beidou, Xu Tianjun


    Du Zhou roared and looked at Xu Zhendong with his eyes burning. He gave a big drink and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you kill me, qinghuozong will not let you go."


    Xu Zhendong smiles calmly, waves his right hand, and a head rolls down to Du Zhou''s side.


    "This is elder Tianlei Zonglei."


    Du Zhou exclaimed with fright, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You killed elder Lei! Tianleizong will not let you go. "


    "Well! Quack


    Xu Zhendong snorted and his face became cold.


    The light of the blue sword is condensed, and the sharp edge is exposed, and the sword is smashed down.


    Du Zhou runs Shengyuan and turns into a blue flame man. He is burning. He looks at Xu Zhendong with both eyes and pours at Xu Zhendong.


    Poof!


    Jian Guang and Du Zhou collide together!


    The flame went out and the light of the sword fell forward.


    Du''s face stagnated, his body was split in two, and the blue flame burned on his body, sending out the smell of barbecue.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and turns to another place.


    "Long Lei is dead, and so is long Du! What can I do? "


    Donglingzong panicked at the beginning of his journey to the west, and his voice was getting weaker and weaker. You don''t have to think about it to know that the situation is not good now.


    But


    Now, I''m trapped in the array and can''t escape at all.


    All of a sudden!


    With a flash of light, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you! Xu Tianjun. "


    Xiang Xichu exclaimed and looked at Xu Zhendong. His eyes were full of murders. He sneered and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, you are too bold. If I join hands with others, I will be afraid of you. You''re just the Holy Land in the middle of China. You can''t do better by yourself. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at xiangxichu.

 Chapter 2244

    Looking at xiangxichu with a sneer, he said with a sneer:


    "Ha ha! Even if I''m alone, I can kill you. "


    Xiang Xichu looked stunned, shook his head slightly, looked disdainful, hummed and said:


    "How arrogant of you! Then I''ll let you know the power of Dongling sect. As long as I kill you, Beidou sect will be dissolved. "


    Dongling Zong was worried about the greatness of Beidou Zong because Beidou Zong had the city master''s mansion standing behind him.


    Once the jinchengzhu is involved, the powerful strength of jinchengzhu will be strengthened.


    Even the power of donglingzong is not the rival of jinchengzhu alone.


    Now, only Xu Zhendong alone, he naturally did not have so many concerns.


    Boom!


    A strong breath sent out, to the west, the palm of the hand toward the sky, the palm held something.


    I saw a dark light in his palm. The black light condenses rapidly and continuously, giving off a cold breath.


    The breath of black light is very cold, just a little bit, it feels like falling into the ice cellar, cold all over, not as flexible as before.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and took a look at xiangxichu. He didn''t care.


    Holding the golden sword tightly in his right hand, a burst of power accumulated. The purple light continuously converged on the sword, and the golden sword breathed the purple awn.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon comes out!


    The virtual shadow of a purple dragon appeared in the void. The Dragon circled and roared.


    As soon as the Golden Valley Saint looks stagnant and gets an electric shock, he looks at Xu Zhendong and smiles bitterly.


    "This guy! This is my master''s unique skill. I haven''t learned it yet. He''s an outsider, but I''ve mastered it first. I don''t have the face to go back to see my master. "


    The fiery Purple Dragon hovers and the powerful Weilong radiates.


    The void shakes and the array shakes.


    The old man Tian Shuang was palpitating. He looked deep into the array and his eyes were excited.


    "I didn''t expect that! The master''s talent is so high, the Longyang sword has five points. If you watch it a few times, you will soon be able to master it. "


    His mind moved, and the shaking array suddenly stabilized.


    To the west, my heart vibrated, and I felt a burst of regret.


    But


    Today, there is no turning back.


    Malign eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong, gnawed his teeth.


    Black light quickly condenses and devours light.


    When the sky and the earth are dark, half of them become purple, but the other half is occupied by black light.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    Black light shot, void appeared a black track, connected to the beginning of the west, suddenly toward Xu Zhendong.


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roars and the Dragon vibrates.


    The sword light turned into a purple dragon. Tongling looked at the black light with big eyes, then suddenly turned around and bumped into it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    A purple light and a black light collide in the void, and the sky and the earth suddenly brighten.


    The dark light fades and the light comes back.


    The purple dragon roared, opened his mouth and bit toward xiangxichu. With a click, his mouth stirred and a series of terrible sounds came out.


    Poof!


    At the beginning of the west, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the blood light spewed over 100 meters.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a dispirited face, he was full of fear.


    "You... Why are you so strong?"


    He''s really scared now!


    Originally, it was thought that the leader of Beidou sect, the cultivation of the central holy land, could resist one or two even with all his strength.


    But


    Just one move, he couldn''t resist.


    Xu Zhendong sneered with no pity in his eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "Not me, but you... Too weak!"


    The voice dropped.


    Purple sword light, suddenly split out.


    Poof!


    Xiang Xichu stares at Xu Zhendong with panic on his face. It''s too late to resist.


    The head fell to the ground, leaving a mirror like incision on the neck, and the blood sprayed to the void.


    Xu Zhendong took a cold look and swept around.


    Now, more than half of the elders of the seven sects have died.


    Jingusheng killed two people.


    Now the remaining three are not enough to be afraid of.


    Turn around and go straight to another person.


    Xu Zhendong is too lazy to say much. He has a long sword standing in front of him.


    Purple sword light with the sound of dragon, suddenly out of the body.


    As soon as the purple light flashed, it immediately brought up a piece of blood.


    All of a sudden.


    There is a strong bloody smell coming out of the array. Corpses are everywhere, and broken bodies and limbs are all over the ground.


    Xu Zhendong looks at jingusheng. Jingusheng puts away his long sword, with several heads on the tip of it. He smiles and looks at Xu Zhendong, saying:


    "Xu Tianjun, if it were not for my poor attack ability, I would not lose today."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Captain King, when you break through, we''ll have another match."


    "Good!"


    The Golden Valley saint''s vision is a bright, very serious, nods to say.


    Now he is stuck in the bottleneck. Once he breaks through, his strength will increase greatly.


    Even if Xu Tianjun does his best, he can fight one or two.


    Clean up and take away all the storage bags of several sect elders.


    Old man Tianshuang withdraws the array, smiles, looks at Xu Zhendong with a happy face and says:


    "Lord, your" Longyang sword "has already got some heat. If you practice more, you will soon master it."


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile, showing some bitterness and said:


    "If the Lord of the golden city is willing to do it a few times, I can understand it all. Unfortunately... "


    As he said this, he shook his head.


    Naturally, I know that Longyang sword is powerful. If I fully understand it, even if he can''t exert all his strength, his attack will be greatly increased.


    But


    After all, this is the master''s unique skill. It''s a great chance that he is willing to do it once.


    It''s a bit whimsical to want the golden city master to show more.


    Jin GUSHENG was a little discouraged and envied.


    Tian Shuang looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a smile


    "Don''t worry, give it to me."


    Xu Zhendong and jingusheng''s eyes brightened and suddenly nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlei sect.


    A disciple''s face changed greatly. Looking at the spirit hall, the jade slips suddenly broke and ran to report.


    "No! Long Lei is old and dead! "


    "What? Long Lei is old and dead! "


    The first man''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Master, just now the disciples cleaned the spirit hall. The jade slips of the spirit of elder Lei and those of several elder martial brothers were broken one after another."


    The disciple said quickly.


    The leader of Tianlei sect was furious, and his strong breath came out.


    Looking in the direction of Lingpei city from afar, he said in a cold voice:


    "Beidou sect, how dare you kill the elder of Tianlei sect? You are looking for death."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Such a scene also happened in other sects.


    Dongling sect.


    Lin Tianyang, with a sullen face and burning eyes, looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice:


    "Beidouzong killed Xiang Zongzhu, and declared war on donglingzong. What can you do to deal with Beidou sect? "


    They bowed their heads and said carefully:


    "Suzerain, Beidou sect has already done it. We don''t need to be patient any more. Directly unite with other sects and immediately send people to exterminate Beidou sect. "


    "Yes, Beidou sect has become a sign of climate. If it''s delayed, it''s even harder to deal with. "


    All of you say a word, I say a word, the words are fierce.


    As the saying goes, do not cut to make.


    Beidou sect has killed all the elders sent by seven sects, which has aroused public anger.


    It''s hard to calm the anger of the people. We must destroy Beidou sect.

 Chapter 2245

    Seven sects, many elders died on the same day.


    The people in the six cities were in an uproar, and the enmity between the seven sects and the Beidou sect spread rapidly.


    "Did you hear that? Beidou sect killed the elders of seven sects. It''s arrogant. Is Beidou sect really not afraid that the seven sects will unite to destroy Beidou sect? "


    "Ha ha! With the support of the golden city leader behind Beidou sect, why should we be afraid of the seven sects? Even if beiliuzong does it, beidouzong is still not afraid. "


    "Do you remember a great war hundreds of years ago? Beiliuzong fights against Lingpei City, and the last mysterious man comes out and drives beiliuzong out of Lingpei city. The original mysterious man was Jin Wanfeng, the leader of Lingpei city. After that, beiliuzong did not dare to step into Lingpei city


    The people laughed and talked, and all kinds of comments came out.


    The mysterious Lord of the golden city is very powerful.


    For hundreds of years, no one has ever seen the Lord of the golden city.


    There are seven sects, such as Sandao sect, Tianlei sect and Qinghuo sect.


    The patriarch was so angry that there was a voice of crusading against Beidou sect.


    Beidouzong killed the emissary, which completely angered them.


    Originally, Beidou sect was just a small sect in Lingpei city. They didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, beidouzong''s behavior has made them lose face completely.


    The seven patriarchs gathered in Rongcheng.


    Rongcheng ranks second among the six cities.


    Among them, Tianlei sect ranks first in Rongcheng sect, followed by Qinghuo sect.


    "Today, our tianleizong has become the laughing stock of Rongcheng. If it wasn''t for Beidou, Tianlei would not be like this. "


    The head of Tianlei sect had a gloomy face and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    "Lord Lei, I''m not going anywhere. All the people in the city are talking about that the elders of our seven sects were killed at the same time, and we have become a laughing stock in the eyes of tens of millions of people in six cities. "


    Du Shenghong, the leader of qinghuozong, clenched his hands and sent out cold murders.


    If it were not for Beidou, Qinghuo would not be so.


    Dongling Zonglin Tianyang sneered and said with a cold breath


    "Two patriarchs, Beidou sect is so arrogant. If we don''t give him any color, the people in six cities really think we are afraid of Beidou sect."


    They nodded, and they had already sentenced Beidou sect to death.


    Thunder flashed all over his body. He looked at Lin Tianyang and said in a deep voice:


    "Master Lin, what''s your plan?"


    Lin Tianyang sneered and said:


    "Beidou sect relies on the Lord of Jincheng. If the Jincheng master can''t do it, the Beidou sect will lose its most powerful support. Will we be able to knead it then? "


    A few people eyes a bright, secretly nod, in the heart is very identity.


    Du Shenghong, the leader of qinghuozong, was surprised. Looking at Lin Tianyang, he was puzzled and asked:


    "But we alone, even if we all go together, can''t stop the Lord of the Golden City, let alone let him do it. It''s just like a fool''s dream. A strong man like the Lord of the golden city will not do what we want to do. "


    Lin Tianyang said with a sneer


    "We can''t do much to deal with the Lord of the golden city. Among the six cities, it is not seven of us who can restrain the Lord of the Golden City, but in the city of Beiliu. "


    Lei Zhanguang moved in his heart and said:


    "You mean beiliuzong."


    Having said this, I felt that it was impossible.


    He shook his head, looked bitter and said:


    "Although beiliuzong is strong, Zhao Chengtian''s strength is not the rival of jinchengzhu. What''s more, Zhao Cheng was not the rival of the golden city master a hundred years ago. Now, over the past few hundred years, he is even more afraid of the gold Lord. "


    There was no better way.


    Lin Tianyang looked ferocious, his eyes were crazy, and said:


    "Zhao Chengtian is not the opponent of jinchengzhu, but the Guo family behind him is not necessarily the opponent of jinchengzhu."


    People''s eyes, wide open eyes, look shocked, look at Lin Tianyang.


    "The Guo family of Wushan County!"


    "If the Guo family is willing to take action, the golden city master will not be able to stop the Guo family."


    "Master Lin, this is a good method. With the help of the Guo family to deal with the Lord of the Golden City, even if it''s just to entangle the Lord of the Golden City, several of us have joined hands to deal with Xu Tianjun, the Lord of the Beidou sect. It''s not enough to be afraid. "


    Several people nodded and continued to discuss.


    With a plan, we immediately got up and rushed to Beiliu City.


    Rongcheng is not far from Beiliu City.


    Seven people''s strength is not weak, the speed of the road is fast.


    After a while, he came to beiliuzong.


    "Tell the patriarch, Tianlei Zong, Qinghuo Zong, Dongling Zong and other seven patriarchs, several people come to see you!"


    One disciple reported it in a hurry.


    Zhao Chengtian put down his pen and ink, and maintained his integrity. He looked like a modest gentleman and was very kind.


    "Oh! They''re here at last! Come in, please


    Zhao Chengtian looks out the door. A magpie flies by, and his face looks happy.


    "Ha ha! Today is a good day. After waiting for so many days, they finally came! "


    He would have been sure that someone would come.


    However, I didn''t expect that not long after the liuchengzongmen party, someone came to the door together.


    The seven hurried in, looking respectful.


    "I''ve met Lord Zhao!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t be polite, all of you are guests. Come on, give me the best fruit. I''ll give you a good reception. "


    Zhao Chengtian, with a happy face, ordered out loud.


    They sat down, and the servants put plates of delicate and attractive fruit on the table.


    Seven people have no appetite, look hesitant, but do not know how to speak.


    Lei Zhanguang looks dull and looks at Lin Tianyang without any worry.


    Du Shenghong, an old man, picked up a fruit and took a crisp bite, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhao Chengtian shook his head with a trace of joy in his eyes. He looked at the patriarchs with a smile and said:


    "I don''t know. Several clans came to find Zhao together. Is there anything important to discuss? It''s said that the elders of the sect were killed by the Beidou sect. Do you know what happened? "


    Lei Zhanguang was very happy and said:


    "Master Zhao, the Beidou sect deceived people too much. Kill the elder of our seven sects without any respect. It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to liuchengzong gate! "


    "Yes! Beidouzong is arrogant and domineering. We represent liuchengzongmen. Such an act is to defy the authority of beiliuzong. Master Zhao, you must be the master for us


    Lin Tianyang said with a worried face.


    The others nodded and asked for help.


    Zhao Chengtian pondered, looked at several people, shook his head slightly, and said bitterly:


    "Your business is naturally beiliuzong''s business, but beidouzong has Jincheng master. I can''t help him."


    Seven people looked at each other, a face helpless.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to take out a six grade sacred vessel as a reward."


    Said Lei Zhanguang.


    "It''s the same with qinghuozong. There''s one holy vessel for six grades."


    Du Shenghong said in a deep voice.


    "Dongling Zong reconsideration, as long as Zhao Zongzhu solve Beidou Zong. All of Beidou sect belongs to Beiliu sect. At the same time, a six grade holy instrument is presented. "


    Lin Tianyang said with a gloomy face.


    The other three lords, without hesitation, agreed.


    Zhao Cheng was very happy in his heart. He looked embarrassed and said quickly:


    "All of you are distinguished guests of beiliuzong. Beiliuzong will do its best to deal with beidouzong."


    "Get your sacred vessels ready and wait for my good news."


    Zhao Chengtian said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 2246

    Beiliu City.


    Seven patriarchs, meet again.


    People''s faces are not good-looking. Although beiliuzong agreed to do it, they paid a high price.


    A six grade holy instrument will not hurt the clan, but it will also consume a lot of resources.


    The leader of Tianlei sect shook his head, sighed and said:


    "Beiliuzong has a profound foundation. Now we have sent seven pieces of six grade holy vessels, and we can''t compete with beiliuzong in the future."


    Du Shenghong, the leader of qinghuozong, said in a cold voice with a dignified look and a bitter face


    "The weapons we used were just seven noble weapons, and there were very few on them. A six grade holy vessel has been a resource accumulated by the clan for a long time. What''s more, beiliuzong is deeper than us. If there are no variables, you don''t want to compete with beiliuzong. "


    For hundreds of years, beiliuzong has been the first gate of six cities.


    Although they thought about provocation, they were powerless after a comparison.


    Beiliuzong is supported by the Guo family of Wushan County. The Guo family is one of the top ten families in Wushan County. They provide better skills and weapons and are more powerful.


    Years of accumulation, they have long been far behind!


    Lin Tianyang, the leader of Dongling sect, suddenly looked at Tianlei sect and said:


    "Lord Lei, maybe you can have a try. Tianlei clan has the support of Lei family. Lei family is also the family of Wushan County. If Lei family is willing to do it. There is no escape for Beidou sect! "


    The others, with bright eyes, looked at Lei Zhanguang.


    Lei Zhanguang looked at Lin Tianyang and shook his head


    "I''ve already asked the Lei family, but they refused. Rongcheng is only a dispensable place for the family, and its resources are not as good as Beiliu City. But Lord Lin, you can find a chance to complain with the Lin family! "


    Lin Tianyang said with a bitter smile and a gloomy look on his cold face


    "The Lin family in Wushan County is worse than the Lei family. The Lin family doesn''t have the courage to provoke the Guo family at all, and they dare not provoke the Lord of the golden city. "


    There was a burst of regret in everyone''s heart. They gritted their teeth to the Lord of Lingpei city. If they were not worried about Jin Wanfeng, the old man, they would not have had such trouble.


    Today, we can only watch Beidou sect grow step by step, but there is no way.


    "Alas! In this case, we can only wait for the news of beiliuzong. "


    They were helpless. They left each other and returned to their own clan.


    A figure sees this kind of person leave, the figure shows, the shadow melts into the darkness directly.


    Beiliuzong hall.


    A flash of light, a shadow appeared in the hall.


    As soon as Zhao Chengtian''s eyes brightened, he looked over and quickly asked:


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Tell the Lord! The situation is the same as the patriarch expected. They didn''t send the news to the Lei family and the Lin family. "


    The dark guard in Black said respectfully.


    "Ha ha! Heaven help me


    Zhao Chengtian laughs, and his hearty laughter spreads far away.


    With a happy face, he looked at dark Wei and said:


    "Keep your eyes on beidouzong. If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible."


    The shadow flashed and disappeared.


    "Well! The Lei family and the Lin family are too stupid. If they step in, I will be afraid. Now only I know the news that Beidou sect has the best pioneer stone. Besides, I just need to be on guard against the old man Jin Wanfeng. "


    Zhao Chengtian pondered, nodded slightly and said in secret:


    "If the Guo family were to take action, they would not care about such small forces as Beidou sect. At that time, if I take it directly, I will not be aware of it. When the best pioneer stone is available, even if it is found, I can go far away. "


    In the heart move, immediately had the attention.


    Arrange to leave Wushan County directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wushan County.


    It''s very prosperous here, surrounded by endless walls.


    Tall buildings stand in the city, people come and go, it is very lively. The ordinary strength of the people who come and go is in the holy land of central China, which is much stronger than that of Lingpei city and other small cities.


    And there are more saints on the street.


    Zhao Chengtian has been here several times. He is very familiar with it and comes to a grand mansion on his way.


    The broad plaque occupies all the sight, among which the word "Guo Fu" is even more powerful and majestic.


    There''s a guide ahead, all the way in.


    Zhao Chengtian stops, looks around and nods slightly.


    The buildings of Guofu are all made of very precious materials. The pillars in the center of the hall are filled with the smell of fierce animals from time to time. He was awe inspiring and surprised.


    "The Guo family is one of the top ten families in Wushan County. The pillars of the hall are made of the leg bones of mountain elephants, which are fierce beasts in the golden holy land! Crazy up, with the realm of the saint is not the opponent of the mountain elephant


    In the holy world, there are all kinds of fierce beasts.


    Powerful and ferocious.


    Especially in the case of a single saint, he will launch a crazy attack.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to hunt fierce beasts in the holy world.


    Suddenly!


    A burst of hearty laughter came out.


    "Ha ha! Master Zhao, you haven''t come to Guo''s for a long time. What''s the matter with this visit? "


    I saw a man in a royal robe, with a dignified look, thick eyebrows, every move, with an inexplicable atmosphere.


    Zhao Chengtian hurried forward and said respectfully:


    "I''ve met the master of the Guo family!"


    Although he was the head of the clan, he was very low in front of the Guo family.


    "Master Zhao has seen the outside world. Tea, please


    Guo Hongyan, the owner of the Guo family, looks at Zhao Chengtian with a smile on his face, looks puzzled and says:


    "Master Zhao, did you find a large Holy Spirit Crystal vein in Beiliu City?"


    Zhao Chengtian scolded in his heart, shook his head and said:


    "No! No large-scale Shengli vein was found in beiliuzong


    "Oh! Why don''t you stay in beiliuzong and come to the Guo family? "


    Guo Hongyan looked displeased and gloomy. He looked at Zhao Chengtian and said in a cold voice:


    "If it''s a trivial matter, you don''t have to come to me. Hum, I''ve wasted a lot of time going through the customs to see you. "


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Zhao Chengtian was worried and said:


    "Master Guo, I supervise six cities for the Guo family. For hundreds of years, no strong opponent has been found. Now, there is a strong opponent. "


    Then he shook his head, looked worried and said:


    "The opponent this time is different from that of the past. If it can''t be solved. I''m afraid it will become a serious trouble for beiliuzong. Even... It may not be impossible to overthrow beiliuzong one day. "


    "What? There are such clans hidden in the six cities. "


    Guo Hongyan exclaimed.


    The six cities are regarded as the back garden by the Guo family.


    Thousands of years ago, he secretly took control of Beiliu City, providing cultivation resources for guojiayuan.


    If we lost the resources provided by the six cities, the life of the Guo family would not be so nourishing.


    Guo Hongyan''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked coldly at Zhao Chengtian and said with a sneer:


    "You are in charge of supervising the six cities, why not strangle them in the cradle?"

 Chapter 2247

    Boom!


    Strong momentum pressure on the body, like the feeling of mountain oppression, hard to breathe.


    Zhao Chengtian was frightened and pale. He looked at the master of the Guo family and explained quickly


    "It''s not that the subordinates don''t want to solve the problem, but that beidouzong is a hard nut to crack. Even if I take all the people of beiliuzong to kill him, I can''t help him. "


    Guo Hongyan palm, red light flow, spread out bursts of hot breath.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he looked at Zhao Chengtian and said in a cold voice:


    "Well! It''s just a clan. What''s the difficulty? "


    With a sneer and a sneer, he said:


    "Zhao Chengtian, if you don''t want to be the leader of Beiliu sect, I can let you do something else. The Guo family is going to open up a new forbidden area in Wushan County. You can just enter it. "


    Zhao Cheng was shocked and the forbidden area was very dangerous. Once you go in, you''re dead.


    In contrast, the position of the leader of Beiliu sect is more comfortable than exploring the forbidden area.


    He quickly waved his hand, panicked, resolutely refused and said:


    "Master, my subordinates are wrong."


    "Hum!"


    Guo Hongyan snorted coldly, looked at Zhao Chengtian, nodded and said:


    "Come on, why is this new clan so hard to chew?"


    He naturally believed in Zhao Chengtian''s strength. What he said just now was to blow up the truth.


    For hundreds of years, beiliuzong managed six cities, and the effect was very good.


    "It''s Beidou sect. There is Jin Wanfeng''s support behind Beidou sect. If it wasn''t for Jin Wanfeng, his subordinates would have taken people to solve Beidou sect and would not have come to seek help from the master. "


    Zhao Chengtian was delighted and said quickly.


    "Jin Wanfeng!"


    Guo Hongyan frowned and said lightly:


    "This name is familiar. Is it someone from a certain force?"


    "A thousand years ago, the Wushan sect invited Jin Wanfeng to join the sect, but he refused. Later, he chose to guard Lingpei city and became the leader of Lingpei city. "


    Zhao Chengtian explained and told the old story.


    Guo Hongyan''s eyebrows blinked, showing a bit of surprise, a face of ridicule, said:


    "It''s this fool! How stupid! Thousands of years ago, if he had joined Wushan sect, he would have become the core disciple of Wushan County. Why should he guard a small town and be a city master? "


    Turning his eyes, he looked at Zhao Chengtian and said in a deep voice:


    "Since you want the Guo family to do it, do you know Jin Wanfeng''s strength?"


    Zhao Chengtian was very respectful and congratulated


    "Three hundred years ago, my subordinates went to Lingpei city to fight Jin Wanfeng. At that time, he was already in jinshengjing and his subordinates were defeated. From then on, according to the agreement with him, he did not dare to step into Lingpei city. As for his current strength, I don''t know! "


    Three hundred years ago, the first World War caused a sensation in six cities.


    It was not until he left Lingpei that the people in the six cities knew that the strongest people in the six cities were not in beiliuzong, but in Lingpei, the Lord of Jincheng.


    "Three hundred years ago, it was jinshengjing."


    Guo Hongyan nodded slightly, pondered and said:


    "In that case, I''ll let an old man accompany you. His full strength is enough to deal with Jin Wanfeng. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhao Chengtian said aloud.


    For a while.


    Up came an old man with white hair and beard. His breath was introverted, just like an ordinary man. If not close to him, he would not have noticed that he was a strong man in jinshengjing.


    "Three grandfathers, solve Jin Wanfeng, come back quickly. The forbidden area is ready to be opened. You need to go ahead and deter the curfew. "


    Guo Hongyan looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!"


    The old man nodded.


    Suddenly he looked at Guo Hongyan, pondered and said:


    "The master of the family is related to the future of the Guo family. If the arrogant evil genius can be brought into the Guo family, the Guo family will be stable for thousands of years."


    Guo Hongyan, bitter and helpless, said:


    "Third grandfather, I don''t know! But this evil genius even refused the invitation of wushanzong. Our Guo family has no advantage in front of him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even look at us. "


    He also knew the importance of evil genius and was eager to fight for it.


    But


    This evil genius is extremely arrogant.


    There is nothing he can do for the moment!


    The old man breathed, shook his head slightly and said:


    "All right! When I come back from six cities, I will invite him personally. As long as my Guo family has something that can attract him, he will be firmly tied to the Guo family all his life. "


    With these words, a strong self-confidence burst out in the old eyes.


    Once upon a time, he was also a genius.


    It''s a pity that he died in the end.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Chengtian immediately followed the old man and followed him carefully.


    "Ha ha! With the help of the Guo family, we can solve the problem of beidouzong until I get the best pioneer stone. "


    Zhao Chengtian is proud in his heart, grinning to himself and hating madly.


    "The Guo family treats me like a running dog. I''d like to see if they dare to treat me like this."


    The distance from Wushan County to Beiliu City is not close. Even if they are on their way, it will take a few days.


    To make sure that Guo''s family did it, Zhao Chengtian was not in a hurry, and rushed back to Beiliu City slowly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    The most central peak, towering into the clouds, surrounded by seven peaks like swords standing around, arched the central peak.


    On the top of the mountain.


    The Holy Spirit is rich to the extreme and condenses into crystal blocks.


    In the center, there is a pool about 10 meters long. The Milky Holy Spirit flows, and the sound of gurgling spring comes out.


    A figure, full of purple.


    Purple light covers the whole body, sitting in the pool.


    The light continued to condense, and the Holy Spirit around was absorbed into the body.


    In the pool, there are swirls.


    The whirlpool whirled quickly and got into the body.


    This man is Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are closed tightly and his spirit is naturally released.


    In the palm of my hand, there is a lotus.


    A blue lotus flower with a flower, shameful to be put, suddenly tremble.


    Poof!


    The sound of a broken shell came out!


    The blue lotus, which is divided into two parts, lies quietly in the palm of Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed electric light and looked at him fiercely.


    There was a movement in his heart, and his palms opened and closed.


    All of a sudden!


    Two green lotus flowers, fast rotation.


    The blue light comes from all sides and disappears in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Around came the sound of wind and thunder, whimpering in a low voice.


    Doodle!


    A light sound came out!


    Two blue lotus flowers, fused.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and his face brightened. He was surprised to see Qinglian lying quietly in his palm.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the upper Holy Spirit Realm was so ingenious that it could be broken through by the evolution of Shengyuan Qinglian. Today, the integration of the two holy lotus, strength further


    With a wave of her right hand, Shengyuan Qinglian in the palm of her hand whirled quickly and flew into the sky. Like a flash of lightning, she rushed to the peak.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The mountain rocked, falling large pieces of gravel.


    Where Shengyuan Qinglian falls, there is a deep pit. It''s dark inside, and the angry energy roars wildly.


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.


    "Ha ha! The combination of the two holy lotus is powerful enough to compare with the middle of the upper holy realm. If there is more integration... "


    A moment of thinking, immediately action.

 Chapter 2248

    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved.


    On the palm of my hand, the green lotus blooms.


    Green lotus blossoming, extremely dazzling, the smell of terror from the green lotus.


    If you don''t control it well, it could explode at any time.


    The size of the green lotus is not much different from that of the fruit core, and the concentrated energy is even more massive.


    If it breaks out, it will be as terrible as an atomic bomb, and the whole beidouzong mountain range will be razed to the ground.


    Xu Zhendong was very careful and did not dare to blink.


    Poof!


    Two green lotus fusion, terrible energy emission, space like water general fluctuation, issued a sound of tremor.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are fixed, his mind is concentrated, and he has no superfluous actions in his hands.


    The palm suddenly closed, and the green lotus, which had been fused once, joined together again.


    Perfect, crystal clear, just like a work of art.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of terrifying energy, Xu Zhendong really thought so.


    Whoo!


    Hands continue to gather green lotus, fusion again.


    Xu Zhendong does not dare to slack off. If he fuses a green lotus, the power of the green lotus will be doubled.


    Even, the Shengyuan in the body becomes more refined after transformation.


    "The tenth one!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was tense, and his eyes were tightly watching the palm of his hand.


    A delicate green lotus is nothing.


    "Give it to me!"


    He gave a low drink and his palms closed.


    Two of the same size green lotus, suddenly combined.


    Zizi! Zizi! Zizi!


    A light sound came out like fire, not harsh, but shocked Xu Zhendong.


    Poof!


    A wisp of smoke rose, and Qinglian lay quietly on her palm.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly looked away and his mind was shocked.


    I see a delicate green lotus is very quiet, as the size of a grain of rice. There are layers of fog around it. In the void around it, I constantly feel the feeling that the space is distorted by energy.


    "This green lotus is the first move I created in the holy world. It''s called palm Green Lotus! I don''t know how powerful this move is. As a trump card, it should be enough. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles, and his heart finally relaxes.


    Just now, I was absorbed and consumed a lot of energy.


    Now that it''s over, waves of fatigue come.


    "Closed up for a few days, it''s time to go out."


    With a wave of the right hand, the green lotus energy dissipates.


    Xu Zhendong stood up and stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Beidou sect.


    There are more disciples of Beidou sect. Everyone is addicted to cultivation, and there are breakthroughs all the time.


    "If there is more time for stability, beidouzong doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. The liuchengzong gate is coming. Beidouzong killed their elders. They will not give up. We must make some preparations as soon as possible! "


    With a sigh, Xu Zhendong walked down the mountain.


    In the courtyard on the hillside.


    Several figures were busy, looking at the figure in front of the alchemy furnace, anxious and eager to do it by themselves.


    "No, it''s not! First of all, let this medicine purify its power... "


    Kong Cao Wei looks nervous and looks at Tian Shuang''s Alchemy. He is very upset.


    If I had known, I should not have let master Tianshuang refine the holy elixir.


    But


    The most powerful alchemist of Beidou sect is Tian Shuang.


    As for Lord Xu, although he can refine three kinds of pills. But the grade of huashengdan is higher. If you want to refine huashengdan, you must accumulate many years of experience.


    Old man Tianshuang nodded and refined the medicine with his hands leisurely. With a smile, he said:


    "Confucius, don''t make a noise. Although I''m not an alchemist, I''ve seen others alchemy longer than you. I know how to alchemy. "


    Kong Cao Wei looks depressed and looks at Tian Shuang old man in his heart.


    However, Tian Shuang''s poor alchemy made him upset again and again.


    "Master Tianshuang, Huasheng pill is not only a five grade pill, but also a special five grade pill. It''s not easy to refine it. How can you refine it successfully if you refine it so hastily! "


    Kong Cao Wei sighed and shook his head.


    Tian Shuang, the old man''s divine sense, turned to stare at Kong Cao Wei and said:


    "If you don''t believe I can make it, you''ll have a good look later."


    As he said this, he shook his head and continued:


    "I took the master to find this jade fairy vine. If it wasn''t for me, you haven''t even worked out the prescription of huashengdan. "


    Kong Cao Wei was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Kong Mingyue stayed aside, looking at the two people''s fighting look, eager to find big brother to share.


    "Dad, although Tianshuang''s Alchemy level is not as good as you, he can produce higher level pills. Oh, don''t worry about so much. We''ve told grandfather Tianshuang what to say. He knows how to do it. "


    Kong Mingyue said in a delicate voice, pushing dad aside.


    "Mingyue is right. Go away and don''t chirp beside me. It''s so noisy


    With a kind look at Kong Mingyue, Tian Shuang glared at Kong Caowei with a displeased look.


    The fragrance of the medicine floated out slowly, and the alchemy furnace had been sealed.


    At this point, we have reached the final stage.


    Kong Cao was slightly nervous and worried.


    If it doesn''t succeed, there will be no yuxianteng, and it''s impossible to make more huashengdan for beidouzong.


    He also knew the situation of beidouzong and tried his best to refine the holy elixir in order not to let beidouzong be destroyed.


    After waiting for a while, the fragrance of the medicine reached its peak.


    A puff of purple cigarettes rose above the alchemy furnace.


    Kong Cao was a little surprised. He was very confused.


    Old man Tianshuang, awe inspiring, looks at the alchemy furnace.


    Suddenly, the lid of the alchemy furnace flew up.


    Dang!


    A dull noise came out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, nine purple pills, the size of dragon''s eyes, turned into nine purple lights and flew out of the alchemy furnace.


    As soon as Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened, he had been waiting for him. With a wave of his hand, nine Huasheng pills fell into the prepared jade bottle.


    "Ha ha! I said it! It''s not as difficult to refine the holy elixir as you think. "


    Tianshuang old man burst out laughing, looked at Kong Caowei and said interestingly:


    "Kong Family boy, do you want to come and check whether this is huashengdan?"


    As soon as Kong Cao''s spirit stagnated, he quickly walked over and opened the bottle.


    All of a sudden, the strong aroma passed on, the mind was clear, and the whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes, that''s the alchemy."


    Kong Cao was slightly excited and held the jade bottle tightly.


    Looking at the old man Tianshuang with admiration and guilt, he said:


    "Master Tianshuang, I didn''t expect your alchemy ability to be so strong. I just wronged you."


    A master of array suddenly wants to refine pills. Even this alchemy has reached the threshold of six ordinary pills. The refining technique is more complicated.


    Ordinary alchemists are hard to refine.


    It''s fantastic to let an array master refine the holy elixir.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. I''m good at arrays, but I don''t dabble in alchemy. If it''s a few more levels, there''s nothing I can do


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    "Grandfather Tianshuang, with these elixirs, the strength of Beidou sect can be greatly improved."


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes brightened and said happily.


    All of a sudden!


    A loud voice came!


    "What can enhance the strength of beidouzong?"

 Chapter 2249

    The three looked surprised and turned to look at the door.


    "Big brother, you have come down the mountain at last."


    Kong Mingyue jumps to Xu Zhendong. He excitedly takes Xu Zhendong''s hand and brings it to the face of Tian Shuang and Kong Cao.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a smile, she said in a delicate voice:


    "Dad told grandpa Tianshuang the way to refine the holy elixir. Grandpa Tianshuang has already refined a batch of holy elixir."


    Kong Cao''s mouth showed a smile, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Huashengdan is very important to beidouzong, and I have already worked out danfang. It is more helpful for Beidou sect to tell us the refining techniques. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old man Tianshuang, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Beidouzong was established and its strength was very weak.


    If so, we can refine the alchemy, and the strength of Beidou sect can be greatly improved.


    Tian Shuang nodded and said:


    "What''s in this bottle is the alchemy elixir just refined."


    After that, he handed the bottle to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong opened the bottle, and the strong fragrance of the medicine came to his nose, which is very familiar.


    "Yes! It''s the alchemy


    Excited and grateful, Xu Zhendong looked at Kong Caowei and said:


    "Master Kong, you worked out this prescription very hard. Now you generously take it out, and you are the meritorious Minister of the sect. You can rest assured that I will find the pregnant liquid for you as soon as possible, so that you can recover. "


    After a pause, he looked at the old man Tianshuang, showing some helplessness, and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, you are already a master of array. I don''t know how to repay you all the way through the array. "


    Tian Shuang shook his head, looked at Xu Zhendong and said reproachfully:


    "Suzerain, I am the elder of Beidou sect. It''s my duty to contribute to Beidou sect. You don''t have to repay me. But... "


    With that, his eyes narrowed and he said with a smile:


    "If you want to repay me, you can spend more time with me. I want an heir with my array skills, but I don''t want to bury myself in the earth like this. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile.


    For others, I''m afraid it''s hard to get.


    However, for Xu Zhendong.


    Now, if you spend a lot of time learning arrays, you have to give up the time of cultivation, and you can''t improve your strength quickly.


    "Master Tianshuang, I promise you that I will spare more time to learn the array."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said.


    Tian Shuang was very satisfied, nodded and said:


    "There are two more materials for huashengdan. I''ll refine two more heats of huashengdan."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and stood aside. Tian Shuang immediately began to put herbs into the alchemy furnace.


    His technique is more direct and rough, which is different from the refined technique of ordinary alchemists, but the shallow technique can quickly improve the speed of medicine refining.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. His eyes lit up and he said in his heart:


    "It seems that the holy world is as powerful as the lower world, which makes it easier to refine successfully. If the spirit is too weak, I''m afraid it can''t become a powerful alchemist. "


    Kong Caowei looked at Xu Zhendong carefully and took the initiative to say:


    "Suzerain, this is the first step of the holy elixir. Although elder Tianshuang is easy to refine, it''s because his spirit is very powerful. If an ordinary alchemist doesn''t have the level of refining six kinds of pills, he can''t refine holy pills at all. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, his heart is very recognized.


    Although huashengdan is a kind of wupindan, it is a special existence in wupindan.


    It''s a pity that pill''s regurgitation is too serious.


    If you use too much, it''s easy to affect the foundation.


    Kong Cao explained in a small voice and explained in detail the refining methods of huashengdan.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly realized that, combined with the alchemy of Tian Shuang old man, his understanding of alchemy was rapidly improved, and he was ready to move. Some misunderstandings about alchemy in the past were immediately understood.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and his heart moved. Looking at the old man Tianshuang, he said:


    "Master Kong, now alchemy needs the help of mountain fire. If I don''t use wildfire, is there a better way? "


    Kong Cao looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise, pondered and said:


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to think so far. That''s right. Now we can only use mountain fire to make alchemy. If there is no mountain fire, there is no way to refine pills. But there are some powerful alchemists in the world who can make pills with the help of their own flames. "


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he heard Kong Caowei continue to say:


    "It''s not so easy to have your own flame. If their own strength is too weak, simply can not accommodate the fire between heaven and earth. If you don''t take it seriously, you will be miserable if you start a fire. "


    Kong Mingyue was frightened and held Xu Zhendong''s hand tightly. She said in a delicate voice:


    "Dad, where can there be strange fire? Does it contain strange fire, no matter where it is, it can alchemy? "


    "That''s right!"


    Kong Cao nodded slightly and said with a happy smile:


    "When you reach the fourth grade alchemist, you can start to think about abnormal fire. Under the four grade alchemist, he rashly accommodated the strange fire. There was only one way to die. "


    Xu Zhendong is awe inspiring.


    At this time, the rich pill came.


    Dang!


    There was a loud metallic muffle!


    Nine purple lights flew out of the alchemy furnace and fell into the jade bottle that had been prepared.


    The old man Tianshuang smiles, walks to Xu Zhendong, looks a little tired, and says:


    "Suzerain, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. The refining of huashengdan has been completed. There are three batches of pills and 27 huashengdan


    Xu Zhendong nodded, took away a bottle of pills, looked sorry and said:


    "Although huashengdan is good, there are too many restrictions. Master Tianshuang, you can give others the rest. With these elixirs, you can even save the lives of the disciples of Beidou sect at the critical moment. "


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A figure appears. Jingu Sheng is stunned and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are finally out of the pass!"


    He looked excitedly and said excitedly


    "Why don''t we have another match? After this period of hard work, my strength has improved a lot. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand. He was really afraid of Jin GUSHENG, a fighting maniac, and said:


    "Captain King, no, no! If you want to compete, I''ll find you an opponent. "


    "Who?"


    Golden Valley Saint excited, said.


    "You''ll soon know."


    Xu Zhendong, with a mysterious smile, walks to old man Tianshuang and whispers in his ear.


    As soon as Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened, he nodded and looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes. He was more satisfied and said:


    "Lord, I''m going to prepare."


    "What are you doing?"


    Jingusheng doubts and looks at Xu Zhendong with a depressed face.


    Xu Zhendong laughed, patted jingusheng on the shoulder and said:


    "Now I''m looking for an opponent for you!"


    Jingu shengyiliang, hot eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong fled, and he was really afraid of Jin GUSHENG, a fighting maniac.

 Chapter 2250

    Wushan County, Lin family.


    A letter is sent directly to the master of the Lin family.


    The master of the Lin family frowned and looked at the letter in his hand. A black light appeared in his palm and burned it directly.


    "Well! Useless waste, still want to fight with the family? Even a small Dongpu city can''t be defended. What''s the qualification to ask the family for help? "


    A young man, full of doubts. It''s rare to see Dad getting angry.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum, it''s not the waste of Lin Tianyang, the Dongling sect. Now the news comes that the family should send someone to destroy a small sect."


    Master Lin shakes his head, looks angry and says in a cold voice:


    "If the family has extra hands, it''s all right. Now the family''s hands are just too tight."


    Then he looked at the young man and said:


    "Lin Shengxiong, you should make good preparations during this period, and the forbidden area will open soon. If so, you can find rare treasures in the forbidden area, enough to make the family worry free for thousands of years. It''s even possible to surpass other families. "


    "Yes, father!"


    The young man nodded and burst out with strong self-confidence


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Open the forbidden area this time. The disciples of Wushan sect don''t participate. I''m sure I''ll get the good things inside. "


    Although, the Lin family is only a small family in Wushan County, even not in the top ten families.


    However, Lin Shengxiong''s strength is enough to compare with the younger generation in the top ten families.


    "Good! Good! I am worthy of being the son of Lin Sheng. "


    Master Lin laughed, shook his head slightly and said:


    "As for donglingzong in dongpucheng, the meaning of existence is to find cultivation resources for the family. Even if they are gone, they can support another one."


    After that, he looked at the young man leisurely and began to prepare more fully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dongpucheng.


    Dongling sect.


    Lin Tianyang was angry and gloomy. Suddenly, the delicate table broke into pieces.


    "Well! The Lin family is so desperate that I have provided a lot of cultivation resources for the Lin family for so many years. Now Dongling sect is in trouble, and the Lin family turns a blind eye to it. "


    Lin Xichu looked at Lin Tianyang in panic and said:


    "Dad, did the Lin family refuse?"


    He also knew the situation of donglingzong, if the Lin family would not lend a helping hand.


    Once beidouzong comes to the door, donglingzong has no ability to solve it.


    Lin Tianyang nodded, looked at his son coldly, and said:


    "The Lin family in Wushan County can''t be relied on. I''m afraid the only one who can be relied on now is beiliuzong."


    I moved in my heart and looked very complicated.


    "Beidou sect is regarded as a thorn in the eye by Beiliu sect. Now we can only hope that Beiliu sect can move the Guo family smoothly. Once the threat of Beidou sect is solved, Dongling sect will be safe and sound. "


    Lin Tianyang said coldly.


    Although Beidou sect is a newly established sect, it has no way for Dongling sect to take it.


    Lingpei City Jincheng master''s strength is too strong. If Jincheng master makes a move, he can''t stop it at all.


    Even the Lord of the golden city can solve him easily.


    All of a sudden!


    A cry of surprise came!


    I saw a disciple of Dongling sect running in in a hurry, looking flustered and exclaiming:


    "Lord, no! Someone''s calling


    "What? Who is it? Who called? "


    As soon as Lin Tianyang''s face changed, his confidant appeared beside the disciple, his eyes were cold.


    "Yes... Yes, beidouzong!"


    The disciple said quickly.


    "Beidou sect!"


    Lin Tianyang exclaimed.


    In the heart a bad premonition, Beidou Zong came to the door, certainly nothing good.


    Not long after he Chuan Zong was destroyed, Beidou Zong again aimed at Dongling Zong.


    Lin Tianyang felt uncomfortable. Sen Leng''s face could drip water.


    "Beidouzong chooses donglingzong to attack. Do you think donglingzong is a waste like Hechuan Zong?"


    A burst of anger, very angry, have come forward.


    "Suzerain, the Beidou sect deceives people too much. If we look down on our Dongling sect, we will let Beidou sect see that our Dongling sect can''t be provoked by Beidou sect. "


    "Yes! I''m willing to fight for zongmen. "


    "Dongling sect has protected me for many years. Now it''s time for us to fight for Dongling sect."


    Lin Tianyang looked at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction.


    Gazing at the gate, there were shouts from the foot of the mountain.


    "Good! Let''s have a good time with Beidou sect and see which sect is more powerful. "


    With a wave of his arm, he said in a loud voice:


    "Ready to fight!"


    They all looked excited, and their chest seemed to be blocked by heat. With red eyes, they followed master Lin directly out of the hall and walked down the mountain.


    Hum!


    There was a flash of light.


    Dongling sect''s gate protection array is opened, forming a transparent energy mask in the void to guard Dongling sect.


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the people of Beidou sect immediately stopped.


    This time, apart from leaving some disciples to guard the mountain gate, Beidou sect almost poured out.


    Donglingzong can occupy dongpucheng for hundreds of years, which is enough to show that its strength is not weak.


    It was a fluke to destroy bajianshan before. If we want to destroy donglingzong this time, we must be stronger than donglingzong.


    "Everyone, Dongling sect has always wanted to annex Beidou sect. It is well known that the wolf is ambitious. This time, we will take revenge. Dongling sect is destined to be our stepping stone. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said aloud.


    All the people were boiling with enthusiasm, and a stream of heat rushed to their heads.


    Xu Zhendong said no more. He looked at the Golden Valley saint and said:


    "Captain King, now the opponent has found you. You have to be more powerful! If you are beaten by donglingzong people and can''t find the north, I won''t have a chance to find the next opponent for you in the future. "


    Jingusheng slapped his chest hard, and there was a loud bang, saying:


    "Don''t worry, Xu Tianjun! It''s just the little Dongling sect. Even if you don''t do it, I can destroy it with tens of thousands of brothers of Beidou sect. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong was relieved and nodded.


    During this period of time, there were tens of thousands of beidouzong disciples gathered at the foot of donglingzong mountain, looking at donglingzong with fiery eyes.


    Just wait for Xu Zhendong''s order, then fight with all his strength.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the old man Tianshuang and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although this array is also a large one, it is very simple in my eyes. Wait for me for a moment, and I''ll break it! "


    Tian Shuang said with a smile.


    His face sank, his eyes flashed electric light, and suddenly bombarded the array.


    Boom!


    Donglingzong''s protective array suddenly vibrates and waves come out.


    In the eyes of Tianshuang old man, the array eyes appeared one by one. In his eyes, there was no way to hide the structure of the array.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that donglingzong''s large array was just a level Four array. "


    He shook his head slightly, disappointed.


    Poof!


    With a sudden wave of both hands, the Holy Spirit crystallized into a white light and directly integrated into the array. A layer of white light, the speed of terror directly became a part of the donglingzong protection array.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The array shakes, even the mountains shake with it.


    Donglingzong people became nervous and their faces changed.


    "No! The array is going to break

 Chapter 2251

    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    All over donglingzong mountain range, they began to explode one after another. The burst energy constantly shakes and shakes the zongmen protection array.


    Click! Click!


    Bursts of crackle came out.


    Finally!


    On the protective array of donglingzong, there are many long and thin cracks, which spread continuously and cover the whole array.


    "Ha ha! Lord, it will be ready soon


    Old man Tianshuang laughed.


    I saw his hands suddenly waved, a white light in his hands, quickly roared to the array mask.


    The already precarious protection array suddenly burst out with more noise.


    Boom!


    The protective array is falling apart, and the donglingzong mountains are constantly shaking.


    "No! The array is broken


    "The zongmen protection array is our external protection. Now that the array is broken, we have to fight."


    "Well! The Beidou sect deceives people too much. Do you really think Dongling sect is afraid of Beidou sect? I''ll fight with them! "


    As soon as their faces changed, they suddenly looked at the array. Their faces were gloomy and ugly.


    Originally also wanted to delay time, waiting for other sects to rescue.


    But


    Now, the zongmen protection array has been broken, so we have to fight.


    Lin Xichu stood beside Lin Tianyang and saw Xu Zhendong appear. His face suddenly changed and he said in a cold voice:


    "Dad, that''s him! This boy is the young master of Beidou sect. Last time I was in Beiliu City, my father must give him some color to see. Let him know that this is the territory of donglingzong, not where he can be arrogant... "


    Before he had finished his words, Lin Tianyang interrupted him. He glared at his son and snorted


    "Fool! He is the leader of the Beidou sect, not the little leader you call him. "


    Lin Xichu is as sad as a tree, and looks very ugly.


    Lin Tianyang took a look at the foot of the mountain. The disciples of Beidou sect had surrounded Dongling sect.


    Behind him, thirty thousand Dongling disciples looked angry.


    "The array is broken! Other people will not come to this muddy water. Now, they have to rely on themselves. "


    Hands suddenly clench, look become resolute, look to Xu Zhendong, full of venom.


    "Beidou sect, want to destroy Dongling sect, seek death!"


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes were black. Like the eyes of the devil, he turned and looked at the 30000 disciples of Dongling sect.


    All of a sudden, thirty thousand disciples were shocked and excited as if they were electrocuted.


    "Lord!"


    "Fight for donglingzong!"


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes burst out two black lights, suddenly, looking at Beidou sect.


    The ten thousand people of Beidou sect are all under his spirit.


    "Kill me! Kill all the Beidou sect


    He murmured. His voice came from hell like a devil, with a cold breath.


    However, the disciples of Dongling sect looked angry and excited, with an imperceptible black light in their eyes.


    "Kill


    "Kill all the Beidou sect!"


    "Kill


    Donglingzong people roared and rushed up.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and puzzled.


    The old man Tianshuang thought deeply, smiles, shakes his head and says:


    "Lord, don''t worry. It''s just Lin Tianyang''s control. His strength is limited, and there are tens of thousands of people in Dongling sect. They can''t control all of them. They can only be infected one by one by means of spirit. "


    After a pause, Tian Shuang continued


    "When they recover, they won''t be as crazy as they are now. We just need to dodge the edge to reduce the damage. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at jingusheng.


    The Golden Valley Saint suddenly nodded and passed on the orders.


    All of a sudden.


    The formation of Beidou sect shrinks and condenses to the extreme, but the eyes are hot and the strong fighting spirit cannot be concealed.


    WOW!


    The old man of Tian Shuang flashed and several white lights came out.


    A protective array was activated immediately. Thirty thousand people of Dongling sect rushed to Beidou sect. They were all blocked by the array, but even the people of Beidou sect could not reach them.


    "Ha ha! When they come to their senses, how can they compare with us? Even the blood of the disciples of Beidou sect is boiling. They are not afraid of anyone. "


    Jingusheng laughs heartily.


    Looking excited, he watched Dongling sect disciples collide with each other, but he couldn''t hurt any of them.


    Although this is the territory of Dongling sect, with the array, Dongling sect is like a newborn child in front of Tianshuang.


    Old man Tianshuang has been an array wizard for thousands of years. The array he set up is very stable. How can it be broken so easily?


    Lin Tianyang was surprised and looked gloomy. Looking at the elder beside him, he cheered coldly


    "Follow me and break the array!"


    Awe inspiring in the hearts of all the people, they rushed out.


    I saw tens of thousands of black lights overturning, covering the white array mask.


    The roar is ringing! But I can''t break the array.


    Tian Shuang shook his head gently without any worry.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that master Tianshuang''s array was so powerful. Tens of thousands of people of Dongling sect joined hands and had great power, but they still didn''t break the array.


    "To deal with the affairs of liuchengzongmen, we need to spend more time learning the array. Such a powerful array, once used, can''t be underestimated. "


    Xu Zhen has a secret way in his heart.


    Jingusheng''s eyes were bright and excited. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, is that enough?"


    After a while, the attack of donglingzong weakened.


    He looked at old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, just cancel the array. Now it has consumed a wave of attacks from Dongling sect, and the rest will be handed over to the disciples of Beidou sect. What''s more, we can''t stay here too long, we have to solve it as soon as possible. "


    The six clans are divided into clans.


    However, if they are in a hurry, once they unite, it will be very bad for beidouzong.


    This is not the base camp of Beidou sect. Once it is attacked by people from front to back, the situation is very dangerous.


    Tian Shuang nodded, waved his hand and burst his eyes.


    Suddenly, the array that blocked donglingzong was withdrawn immediately.


    "That''s great. Kill me!"


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes lit up and looked at the people of Beidou sect. With a sneer, he said:


    "Beidou sect is too arrogant. Let''s let them feel the strength of Dongling sect."


    All of them were excited, and their faces were ferocious. They rushed madly to the disciples of Beidou sect.


    "Kill


    The disciples of Beidou sect were more excited, and their eyes had already turned red. I''m so excited. The internal fighting factors have been mobilized.


    "Kill me!"


    The Golden Valley Saint gave a big drink and rushed up first.


    All of a sudden!


    Tens of thousands of disciples from the two camps of Dongling sect and Beidou sect burst into a powerful light.


    A bright light, light up the sky, the sun during the day is dim!


    Black light appeared in groups, like black light after black light, and suddenly roared to the disciples of Beidou sect.


    The disciples of Beidou sect resisted crazily and did not give in.


    Although the number of Dongling sect is only one-third of that of Dongling sect, there is no sign of shrinking.


    Sword light and knife light stand in front of the chest, head-on bump up.

 Chapter 2252

    There are tens of thousands of people in Beidou sect, only one third of Dongling sect.


    Just comparing the number of people, there is no comparability at all.


    But


    The status of the disciples of Beidou sect is very mysterious, especially the disciples beside Jingu saint. They seem to have been beaten with blood, and they look very excited.


    The appearance of red eyes, blood boiling in the body!


    "This..."


    "The disciples of Beidou sect are so fierce that they all look like they don''t want to die."


    "I''m afraid of them!"


    The black in the eyes of the disciples of Dongling sect gradually dissipated. When they saw that the disciples of Beidou sect were so powerful, they immediately looked sad and frightened.


    A scream came out.


    "It''s you! Where to go


    Feng Shuangxi looks at a man and stumbles up to him.


    This is Lin Xichu, the young leader of Dongling sect.


    With a loud drink, he looked at Lin Xichu and stopped him.


    "How dare you stop benshao? Want to die? "


    Lin Xichu gave a sharp drink, and looked aside with his eyes searching. But as far as his eyes could reach, Dongling zongmen turned into scorched earth.


    The ground is full of broken limbs and arms, blood gathered on the ground, condensed into a red river.


    "Well! Can''t you see the situation clearly when you are dying? Well, let me show you how to see the situation


    Feng Shuangxi sneers, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    His eyes radiated cold light, and the sword crossed his chest. The sword Qi converged into a golden rainbow of more than ten meters, which suddenly split into linxichu.


    Lin Xichu was shocked and panicked, and quickly resisted.


    I saw a black light from his palm, like a black belt, flying to the void to resist the golden sword light.


    "No! Why is he such a strong follower? "


    Lin Xichu was pale with fright.


    The black light in the void, destroyed by the golden sword light, suddenly scattered, blooming black rainbow light in the daytime, which is extremely conspicuous.


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes wrinkled and looked to this side. He immediately worried.


    Right hand doctor, I saw the hands of the rapid emergence of black light, very rich, emitting a very cold atmosphere.


    As soon as his eyes coagulate, his right hand suddenly exerts force, and the black light rushes to Feng Shuangxi.


    "Lord Lin, do you want to save your son? Let''s go through me first. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    The light of the blue sword flickered, caught up with the black light and destroyed it suddenly.


    Feng Shuangxi was grateful and shocked. He looked at Lin Xichu with a look of horror and a look of killing.


    "Well! Since you don''t have the strength to resist, go to hell! "


    A fierce drink, sword light like rainbow.


    The golden sword burst into Lin Xichu''s body.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword is unstoppable and brings blood.


    Lin Xi Chu looked at his body dully, and the bloodstains kept appearing, and the blood spattered, which could not be stopped at all. He looks at his father in panic, but his beloved father can''t get rid of himself at the moment, and is firmly entangled by Xu Zhendong.


    Poop!


    Lin Xi Chu''s eyes widened, a hole appeared in his chest, and his heart burst open.


    Fall to the ground, life gradually disappear.


    "Ah! You killed my son. I''ll kill you


    Seeing his son dead, Lin Tianyang immediately went mad.


    Lin Xichu is his only son. He founded donglingzong and got it very hard. He has always been careful to protect his son for fear that he would be hurt at all.


    It can be said that his son is half of his life and the hope of joining the Lin family in Wushan County in the future.


    Now, with his son dead, his hopes for the future are dashed.


    Lin Tianyang''s eyes were red, and his body was covered with rich black, just like wearing a black armor, revealing only his face and hands.


    Morin cold breath, from his side to all around, a breath like from hell, the light of the day suddenly turned into darkness.


    The light is dim, like time running fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, suddenly into the night.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it dark? "


    "Is it dog day? Why does it suddenly get dark? "


    The crowd was stunned, and their actions suddenly stopped. They were surprised to see the sun in the sky, but they didn''t find any abnormality at all.


    The area that suddenly turned black was just near Xu Zhendong, and the place outside donglingzong was still daytime.


    "This breath, isn''t it?"


    The old man was palpitating and seemed to think of something terrible. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice:


    "Lord, hurry up! He can''t be allowed to go on. "


    The bad feeling in his heart became more and more intense, and even the black and cold breath had only appeared a thousand years ago.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, the action in the hand does not hesitate.


    I saw a blue light gathering from all directions, condensing on the golden sword, forming a huge blue sword, standing in the void.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed with lightning, and he leaped suddenly. He stepped on the huge sword and looked at Lin Tianyang.


    At this time, Lin Tianyang has become a black monster, his head seems to have horns wriggling to grow out, his hands, has grown a sharp claw.


    The huge sword rises across the sky, and the void vibrates.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are awe inspiring, his face is grim, and his mind falls on Lin Tianyang.


    "The green wood opens the front!"


    The huge blue sword tears the void, like splitting the darkness between heaven and earth, bringing light.


    The sword fell down and fell to the center of the forest.


    Lin Tianyang sneered in his heart and looked up. His eyes shot two black lights through the void, like black streamers, and shot at the blue sword.


    A blue, a black light, crash.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the light shines.


    Cyan and black light intertwined with each other, and finally disappeared together.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at Lin Tianyang, alert in his heart.


    Although Aoki Kaifeng is not his strongest move, his strength has now broken through to the middle of the upper holy land, and his strength is many times stronger than before.


    But


    The refined sword was easily blocked by Lin Tianyang.


    "Is it true that Lin Tianyang''s strength has also broken through?"


    He was puzzled and didn''t know what was going on.


    Before the attack, Beidou Zong spies investigated all kinds of situations.


    For hundreds of years, the elders and masters of liuchengzongmen have been constantly active, and their strength has been clearly checked.


    Lin Tianyang is just in the early stage of the upper holy spirit state. It''s hard to figure out how to play such a powerful role.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, dare to kill my son, today is your death. "


    Lin Tianyang laughs ferociously, looks crazy, looks at Xu Zhendong, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Xu Zhendong''s complexion is complex. He holds the sword tightly and swivels his right hand. Suddenly, a strong to extreme cyan light begins to gather on his palm.


    A strong and depressing cold breath came out, with a strong evil spirit in the dark, making people dizzy. Just feel it, and the spirit became weak.


    "No!"


    Old man Tianshuang was very nervous and looked at Xu Zhendong and exclaimed.


    "Lord, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 2253

    A strong sense of crisis came.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    It seems that hearing the words of Tian Shuang old man, his feet suddenly exert force, and the huge blue sword under his feet suddenly accelerates, turns into a blue rainbow, and shoots directly to one side.


    Lin Tianyang was stunned and looked cold. He just stopped for a moment, and the black figure immediately followed him.


    The figure reappeared, already two thousand meters away.


    Xu Zhendong stood up against the wind. He was dressed in a blue dress. He was swayed by the wind.


    Lin Tianyang''s whole body is as black as ink. The black of his whole body absorbs the light around him and becomes a black monster that devours the light. His head is constantly creeping and his face is ferocious.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the two lights, one green and one black, one before and one after leaving.


    Suddenly, the light of donglingzong, which was just covered by darkness, came back to light.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the ghost of the master of Dongling sect? "


    The disciples of Beidou sect looked puzzled and worried. They looked at Xu Zhendong in the distance. It was the first time that they met Xu Zhendong with such strange means.


    "What means did the patriarch use? Can day be turned into night? "


    "Ha ha! If the master has such a powerful means, he will surely be able to kill the master of Beidou. "


    Dongling sect disciple was very excited. Looking at the dark figure two kilometers away, he was very excited.


    In a daze, Jingu Sheng suddenly takes out his long sword and kicks away the Dongling sect disciple who is blocking his sight.


    Blood spatters, right in the face.


    The long knife in his hand dripped blood beads and fell on the ground, showing a pool of red.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with worry on his face, he said in secret:


    "Xu Tianjun, you must kill him. I want to practice with you in the future! "


    This time, Lin Tianyang''s means made him feel the threat of death. Even, if he did, I''m afraid even Lin Tianyang''s strange black light could not be stopped.


    The old man frowned, looked at Xu Zhendong, sighed and said:


    "Thousands of years later, I didn''t expect to meet it again."


    His eyes suddenly burst out with a strong light, his hands turned into illusions, and an array was quickly arranged. All the disciples of Beidou sect around him were covered by him.


    "What''s this?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked puzzled.


    The disciples of Dongling sect look confused. The enemies who were fighting just now are all protected by Tian Shuang with special techniques. They have a strong array. Even if they fight hard, they can''t break the array.


    A burst of abuse, but helpless.


    Lin Tianyang sneers and looks at Xu Zhendong with appreciation.


    "Xu Tianjun, you are indeed a rare genius. If you accept me as Lord, I can save your life. Or I''ll kill you... "


    He didn''t say much, and the consequences of his refusal were imminent.


    With awe inspiring heart, Xu Zhendong looked at Lin Tianyang from a distance and said:


    "Lin Tianyang, do you want me to recognize you? Do you dare to go out to see people in the future with such a picture of people and ghosts? "


    There was a burning sensation in his palm, which made Xu Zhendong happy.


    "Well! If you don''t want to, go to hell! "


    Lin Tianyang cheered coldly, his eyes full of murders.


    Beidou clan committed suicide and went to Dongling clan and killed his son. This is a bitter feud.


    I saw a black light from Lin Tianyang''s body, like octopus, shooting thousands of tentacles.


    The black tentacles twitch wildly, beating the void and shaking the sky and earth.


    Lin Tianyang''s head grows horns, and a black mouth appears directly on his head, breathing the holy aura between heaven and earth, and quickly becomes powerful.


    "Ha ha! Here comes Ben again


    "Gaga! Stupid Terran, I want to kill you all. "


    A sound comes out with a terrible sound, gloomy and terrifying, with a strong evil spirit.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and shocked. With a sneer on his face, he looked at Lin Tianyang.


    "You are no longer human now. I will kill you today in order to get rid of the evil of the human race. "


    With that, Xu Zhendong moved!


    Between heaven and earth, infinite vitality came from all around. It was vast and mighty. The blue light came from all directions and appeared in Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    Xu Zhendong shook his hands.


    All of a sudden!


    Countless blue radiance, condensed into a blue sword.


    The green sword Qi is connected with each other in the first place, forming several hundred meter long sword Qi vines, which are constantly dancing.


    The wind blows, the world is dark, and the devil comes.


    The vines are twitching wildly with sword Qi.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Lin Tianyang coldly.


    All of a sudden!


    Dozens of green sword vines, swinging wildly, suddenly swept towards the center of the forest sky.


    The speed, the blink of an eye has reached Lin Tianyang side.


    The vines of sword Qi intertwine with each other and suddenly combine to form a cage of sword Qi.


    Lin Tianyang was stunned, and he was immediately trapped by the sword vines.


    "Ha ha! I look down on you. Do you really think that the sword Qi of Pediatrics can trap me? The demon king will show you that you are just a weak mole ant in front of the demon. "


    The voice of the black devil filled the world, with a strange force, the spirit of a shock.


    Those people with fragile spirits were directly injured by the sound, and their mouths gushed blood, and their faces were dispirited.


    "Devil, kill him! Kill him... "


    Lin Tianyang''s voice was weak and almost covered.


    The black monster, with a low hum, shakes away the spirit of Lin Tianyang.


    Black tentacles are directly wrapped around the green sword vines.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his heart moved.


    "What if it''s a mole ant?"?! Even mole ants have a chance to kill giant elephants. "


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s palm was stretched out, and a blue lotus was spinning wildly on his palm. The void around him was twisted, and it seemed to be torn by force, and there were many folds.


    Black demon king immediately flustered, looked at Xu Zhendong in horror, felt a crisis of death.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light and looked at the black devil.


    "Go to hell!"


    I saw a small blue lotus, flying fast. Where it passed, it left a black crack, and even the space was torn by the blue lotus.


    The space storm is raging, and a chill comes.


    "You... You lunatic!"


    The black devil was frightened, and the black tentacle hit the sword gas cage madly.


    But


    The cage of sword Qi that has been successfully closed, especially the one that is so easy to break.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrated and a loud noise came out.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one blue lotus, which is spinning wildly. Its speed is too fast. How to see it is still.


    Speed is too fast, fast to the extreme, is static.


    The demon king''s eyes widened and watched the blue lotus getting closer and closer. His face was ferocious and he kept fighting.


    "No! No!... "


    Boom!


    Green lotus blooming, concentrated to the extreme energy explosion.


    A huge roar came out!


    Like an atomic bomb, a few kilometers in a circle has turned into ruins. A large pit hundreds of meters deep has appeared on the blackened land, with no end in sight.


    Donglingzong in the past has become a scorched earth.

 Chapter 2254

    A few miles around.


    Thick smoke rose everywhere, and the eyes were covered with black and white.


    No matter where you look, the two kilometers around you are destroyed by the violent energy.


    The prosperous Dongling sect is now in ruins.


    The energy is rampant. The weak disciples are evaporated by the energy.


    All the people were shocked and looked at the pit. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them!


    "Gulu!"


    "The power of the master''s move is too terrible. If it is used around us, we can''t stop it."


    "Fortunately, elder Tianshuang has foresight. If he didn''t arrange the array in advance to resist some of the explosions, many of us would be affected."


    The disciples of Beidou sect looked at each other with a fluke face.


    Just now Tianshuang arranged the array in advance and forced them into the array.


    Originally, there were some complaints in their hearts.


    Now, the horror scene, completely speechless.


    "Cough!"


    A cough came out, and the voice was very weak.


    "Poof!"


    See day frost old man''s face a white, breath dispirited, vomit a mouthful of blood, looked around, relieved.


    Now!


    Click! Click!


    There are cracks on the array mask. The array is in danger.


    Finally, I can''t hold on!


    Suddenly broken, into a road of energy dissipated.


    The Golden Valley Saint quickly helped the old man Tianshuang, looking nervous and worried


    "Elder Tianshuang, are you ok?"


    Old man Tianshuang waved his hand, took a deep breath and said in a hurry:


    "I''m ok. Go and see if the Lord is OK."


    I was worried. The energy in the explosion center was too strong.


    The energy from the cyan refining has surpassed the energy from the divine realm.


    Even if he stood in the center, he would be seriously injured.


    The suzerain is just the strength of the upper holy realm. Even if he practices Ziyang forging, once he is affected by the energy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Jingusheng nodded, looked at the disciples of Beidou sect, drank and said:


    "Protect elder Tianshuang!"


    With that, he immediately turned around and rushed to the energy explosion center like a streamer.


    Deep pit center.


    A scene of ruins, charred pits, energy riots.


    Crack after crack from the center of the explosion, the earth as split in general, spread out dozens of kilometers.


    Countless rivers poured back, filling the crack space.


    The disciples of donglingzong almost died, and almost all the elders who could survive were the strongest. Their eyes were shocked, and they were all shocked when they looked at the pit.


    "Lord... Is he OK?"


    One hesitated and looked to the other side.


    The two elders of Dongling sect looked at each other and nodded. They tried to keep up with the Golden Valley saint and rushed to the explosion center like streamers.


    Dongling sect is their follower. They have been worshipping the sect for hundreds of years, and now they are the elders of Dongling sect.


    I know better in my heart that once master Lin has an accident. They won''t have a good result either.


    Now, the most important thing is to ensure the life of Lord Lin.


    Several streamers vied for each other, all aiming at the deep pit of scorched black.


    The Golden Valley Saint frowned and looked at several people with a gloomy face.


    Without saying a word, he plunged into the energy storm.


    In the center of the explosion, the energy storm is very violent, like a gale.


    In the void, there are ferocious black cracks, which seem to devour the outside world.


    On the edge of the pit, a figure exudes a faint purple light, kneeling on the ground with one foot.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    He was dressed in a natural blue long shirt. Now he was stained with patches of soil. His clothes were dark and his face was bloodless. The situation was very bad.


    Energy tyranny, very violent.


    Although the body of the Golden Valley saint is strong, the violent energy attacks his body, and he still feels pains and tears on his skin.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Golden Valley holy look a joy, divine sense, feel very painful, finally found a purple figure.


    Suddenly, a deep pit was made on the ground.


    The figure flashed and appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, are you ok?"


    Jingusheng is worried. Xu Zhendong''s face is pale without a trace of blood. He clenches his teeth hard. There are several more bloodstains on his palm, and the blood keeps dripping on the ground.


    "Nothing! Let''s get out of here. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his right hand, not far away from him, an unidentified corpse lay quietly on the ground, and was immediately taken into the inner world by him. It was too late to see what was on the corpse.


    The two elders of Dongling sect were stunned. They had already seen the scene of Xu Zhendong taking away the body.


    In my heart, I knew that master Lin was dead.


    "You killed Lord Lin?"


    One of them, with cold eyes, looked at Xu Zhendong and gritted his teeth.


    Xu Zhendong smiles coldly, and a blue lotus appears in his palm.


    Between the electric light and flint, a hazy outline appeared, from which the essence of energy came out, and the void around appeared waves.


    They were frightened and looked nervous. They looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    Just now, they did not take part in the battle between the two patriarchs, but they were observing all the time.


    Just now, when the demon came, it was the blue lotus that destroyed the demon.


    "You... Xu... Suzerain!"


    One of them looked at Xu Zhendong nervously, for fear that Xu Zhendong would make a sudden move.


    "Master Xu, don''t do it, don''t do it. I''ll go now, now


    The other looked frightened and worried. Panic to find a direction, a flash, immediately left.


    In the blink of an eye, the two elders of Dongling sect fled.


    WOW!


    The foot suddenly accelerates, two figures turn into streamer.


    With Xu Zhendong, jingusheng leaves the center of the rampant energy.


    The energy of the explosion center is so powerful that even in the heyday of the Golden Valley saint, there is no way to stay in it for a long time.


    Besides, Xu is now seriously injured.


    If you stay for a long time, the violent energy can destroy his body and tear him apart. Even if you don''t need other people to do it, you will be torn by the violent energy.


    Swallowing the healing pill, Xu Zhendong recovered from his injury.


    Pale face more than a trace of blood, the body by the trauma of the meridians, began to slowly recover.


    "Xu Tianjun, why did you let them go?"


    Jingusheng doubts and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    If he were, he would not let go any elder of Dongling sect.


    Cut down the grass, or you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    Before that, Fang Tianqi of bajianshan was a lesson.


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says:


    "I''m losing a lot of strength now. If you don''t come and take me away, I can''t leave. In case of any other accident, the gain will not be worth the loss. "


    Jingusheng nodded, and his heart suddenly understood.


    Compared with several elders of Dongling sect, Xu Tianjun''s safety is more important.


    They returned to the foot of Dongling Zongshan.


    When Tian Shuang saw Xu Zhendong, he was relieved. A smile appeared on his old face and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, what should we do with the disciples of Dongling sect?"

 Chapter 2255

    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    Nowadays, there are not many people left in Dongling sect, most of them are reduced to ashes in the energy explosion.


    There are only about 1000 people left, all of them are the elites of Dongling sect.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, like looking at the devil.


    Just now burst out of the violent energy, they just resist, have done their best.


    However, the leader of Beidou sect came to them with a relaxed face. He couldn''t stop the burst of energy just now.


    "What shall we do? Shall we surrender? "


    "The master is dead, so is the young master. The second elder and the Third Elder run away, leaving us. Even if we fight with Beidou sect, it''s useless. "


    "Alas! It''s over. We''re over! It wasn''t long before Hechuan sect was exterminated. I didn''t expect that it would be Dongling sect''s turn so soon. We also became prisoners. "


    Nearly a thousand people of Dongling sect looked down at Xu Zhendong with a look of fear and complexity in their eyes.


    If not for this demon God, they would not come to such an end.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the 1000 people with cold eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "Donglingzong is gone. You are free now."


    Everyone was stunned, surprised and unimaginable.


    "What? Are we free? "


    "How could beidouzong be so generous in exchange for our freedom? It''s impossible. It must be the plot of Beidou sect. "


    "Is beidouzong trying to test us?"


    Their words spread to Xu Zhendong without covering up.


    With a sneer on his lips, Xu Zhendong looked at the crowd and said:


    "You are right. You are free now. But... "


    People look excited, the smile on the face immediately solidified.


    The smile on Xu Zhendong''s face looked like a demon, and he felt a sense of terror in his heart.


    "However, if you want to leave, you have to challenge the disciples of Beidou sect. Only if you win can you have a chance to leave."


    Dongling sect disciple shakes his head and looks miserable and bitter.


    The disciples of Beidou sect are full of fighting spirit and look at the disciples of Dongling sect.


    Just now, elder Tianshuang used the array to protect him. Seeing the disciples of Dongling sect fall in front of him, he had no sense of accomplishment.


    Now, their opportunity has come.


    Jingusheng stares at the disciple of Beidou sect, stands beside Xu Zhendong, looks at the disciple of Dongling sect, and says in a loud voice:


    "Your opponent is me. If you beat me, you can leave at once. "


    "Beat Captain King to leave? It''s impossible


    "Captain Kim has been famous for a long time. Even if we try our best, we can''t beat him."


    They know their strength, and now they are seriously injured, which is even more impossible.


    For a while.


    Donglingzong didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were depressed. Looking at jingusheng''s eyes, he had nothing to love.


    Xu Zhendong sneered in his heart. He had expected that. He said in a cold voice:


    "I have given you the opportunity to choose, since no one has come forward to challenge. Then you all join Beidou sect and become the stationed disciples of dongpucheng branch of Beidou sect, responsible for the mining of Holy Spirit stone veins and metal veins! "


    A word will determine the fate of a thousand people.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much. Now he just wants to return to zongmen as soon as possible.


    Looking at the Golden Valley saint, he said:


    "Captain King, you find out the ten strongest people, and I''ll make the soul contract myself."


    The Golden Valley Saint nodded, the spirit released, and immediately found ten people.


    Ten of them are the best among the 1000. Now they are seriously injured, and their strength is not as good as before. However, it is enough to be in charge of the disciples of Dongling sect.


    "Open your mind, or you will die!"


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Ten people full of uneasiness, extraordinary little resistance, immediately let go of mind.


    There was a blue light in the spirit, which quickly combined with the spirit. They didn''t dare to resist. They could only let the blue light control the spirit.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and looked at a few people on one side. They were all masters of the world who had been following from the abyss.


    He nodded and said:


    "Today, we need one person to guard donglingzong. Which of you would like to stay? "


    "Lord, my subordinates are willing to stay."


    "So do I, Lord."


    Several people rushed out to ask for instructions.


    Dongling sect is different from Hechuan sect in that it has more abundant resources.


    Although there are less than 1000 people left in Dongling sect, they are all elite. As long as these people are accepted, they will soon form the fighting capacity of Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, shakes his head and says with a smile:


    "You don''t have to fight. There will be opportunities in the future."


    After pondering, he looked at a middle-aged man and said:


    "Luo Feifei, can you hold donglingzong?"


    Luo Feifei''s face brightened. He nodded his head and said with assurance:


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if you die, your subordinates will keep here."


    One city and one pool are the foundation of beidouzong''s strength.


    Today, beidouzong has three cities.


    Other sects will soon get the news, and will certainly try to unite to deal with Beidou sect.


    If beidouzong is carried down, no one in these six cities will be able to win beidouzong.


    If it fails, the Beidou sect will disappear.


    Xu Zhendong was satisfied and nodded. Looking aside, Tian Shuang nodded slightly, pondered and said:


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''m going to arrange the array now."


    Having said this, old man Tianshuang did not hesitate and began to take action.


    Donglingzong''s protective array has been broken. There is no body left.


    However, Tian Shuang is already a master of advanced array. It doesn''t take long to arrange a general array.


    All over the mountains, old man Tianshuang asked people to place their eyes.


    It''s very profound to make fingerprints with both hands.


    A light, rising from all over the mountains, shot together in the sky, forming a round array light shield.


    Hum!


    The array is activated.


    With three flags in his hand, Tian Shuang went to Luo Feifei and said:


    "This is the array flag. As long as the strongest three keep the array flag, the array will be safe."


    Luo Feifei nods and believes in the array cultivation of elder Tianshuang.


    "Good! Leave two thousand people, and the others will come back with us. "


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    Old man Tianshuang followed him, with a complicated look in his eyes and a long sigh.


    "Master Tianshuang, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Xu Zhendong took a look and was very confused.


    "Lord, you should have guessed it in your heart. The origin of the black monster summoned by Lin Tianyang is not simple. And


    Tian Shuang pauses, looks at Xu Zhendong, looks worried and says:


    "The devil is the product of the demons."


    "The product of the demons!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and looked at the old man Tianshuang. He immediately asked:


    "Master Tianshuang, didn''t you say that there was no news of the demons here? Why is there a product of the demons in Dongpu city


    With a pain in his heart and a complicated look, Tian Shuang looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "The demons are so mysterious that almost no one can find a hiding place. But the products made by the demons can be found in many places. "

 Chapter 2256

    The product of the demons?


    His eyes brightened and he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to find the trace of the demons in this remote small city.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and looked excited. He looked at Tian Shuang and asked quickly:


    "Master Tianshuang, since the products of the demons have appeared here, will the demons appear near here?"


    Xu Zhendong ascended to the holy world in order to find the two children who were taken away by the demons.


    Now, ten years later, there has never been any news of the demons.


    Xu Zhendong was worried that the two children would be in danger.


    Now, if you encounter the products of the demons, you can follow the clues to find the whereabouts of the demons.


    With a serious look on his face, Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong, shakes his head and says:


    "Although the products of the demons come from the demons, they don''t need the demons themselves. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to find the demons. "


    After a pause, with a complicated look, he said:


    "The heavenly demons spread many skills all over the world. As long as they practice the skills of the heavenly demons, they will summon the products of the heavenly demons to fight for them. And the demons secretly controlled many forces in the holy world by this means. "


    Xu Zhendong surprised, did not expect that the demons means so evil.


    "Didn''t the major forces in the holy world resist and let the demons control them?"


    Xu Zhendong pondered and asked.


    Ten years later, the forces in Wushan County blocked his way.


    I don''t know where to start when I want to find the news of the demon.


    The old man Tianshuang gave a bitter smile. He was very helpless and said:


    "The major forces have been resisting the demons, but the demons are hiding so well. If you don''t summon the products of the demons to fight, you can''t find out where the forces controlled by the demons are. Although they want to destroy the demons, they can''t tell. They can only let the demons control them. "


    Xu Zhendong was silent and lost in his heart.


    "The demons have been in the holy world for many years, and they have been deeply rooted. One or two forces can''t deal with them. If you want to find the whereabouts of the demons, you''d better prepare for the worst. Once you get angry with the demons, they won''t give up easily. "


    The day frost old man reminds, says.


    Xu Zhendong looked dignified and nodded.


    He didn''t need to be reminded by Tian Shuang. He also knew that the strength of Tian Mo clan was too strong.


    Now his strength is too weak, and beidouzong is also growing.


    If against the demons, there is no chance of winning.


    "Alas! My strength is still too weak. If I want to save two children early, I must break through as soon as possible and try my best to become stronger. "


    Xu Zhendong said in his heart.


    While they were chatting, they were on their way.


    There was a vague shadow of the mountains ahead, which became clear gradually.


    After a while, the mountains were near.


    Xu Zhendong and his party returned to beidouzong.


    Kong Mingyue hurried out to meet Xu Zhendong with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s weak appearance, he suddenly became nervous. His young face was full of worry and said:


    "Big brother, are you hurt?"


    Xu Zhendong gently rubbed Kong Mingyue''s hair, very supple, showing a smile, and said softly:


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about Mingyue. I''ll just wait for a while. "


    Kong Mingyue nodded and said hastily:


    "Big brother, then you go to heal quickly, but you are cured, and Mingyue will come to see you again."


    With that, he reluctantly let go of Xu Zhendong''s big hand.


    Turn your head and leave.


    Eyes blurred, a trace of fog began to condense, the line of sight blocked.


    Kong Mingyue clenched her little hands with strength. Her delicate hands became perfect. With a strange sense of strength, she bit her teeth and looked firm.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Mingyue is going to practice now. Mingyue will soon become a third grade alchemist. In the future, she must stand beside you and protect her brother from the wind and rain... "


    Kong Mingyue returned to the courtyard and began to make pills madly.


    This assiduous strength, even the hole grass tiny saw all burst of heartache.


    Standing on one side, shaking his head and regretting, gently reminding.


    "Moon, take a rest first. You''re exhausted now, and it won''t work if you keep practicing. It''s better to combine work with rest so that we can make progress faster. "


    "No!"


    Kong Mingyue, with a stubborn face, shook her head and refused


    "Dad, big brother has already suffered too much. I have to work harder to help my big brother. Otherwise, seeing my big brother hurt again and again, Mingyue feels very sad. "


    Kong Cao''s color stagnated and he shook his head.


    He was used to such a scene.


    His daughter often talks about master Xu. Even his father is not as important as master Xu in her heart.


    Some jealous in the heart, but also know the propriety.


    Although her daughter was still young, she knew what she wanted, so she let her go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wushan County, Lin family.


    A busy courtyard, hall, a few people gathered together.


    Looking at the center, there is a rotating hole, like a black hole, devouring the light around.


    All of a sudden!


    A man came in in a hurry.


    "I''ll see you!"


    Said the man respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Tianguang frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    He turned around and looked at the disciple with sharp eyes.


    "Tell the master that donglingzong has been destroyed."


    Lin Tianguang''s eyes suddenly wrinkled, his eyes narrowed, his voice cold, and he said suspiciously:


    "Was it not long after Beidou sect was founded that it was destroyed?"


    "It''s Beidou Zong who reports back to the master."


    Lin Tianguang''s eyes flashed a murder, his face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice:


    "Beidou sect, it''s Beidou sect. A small clan is so uninteresting that even the forces supported by the Lin family dare to touch it. "


    In my heart, I was very angry, and I didn''t like beidouzong.


    "Dad, do you want to send someone to destroy Beidou sect?"


    Suddenly, a young man interjected.


    "Yes! Master, if you don''t give beidouzong some color, I''m afraid beidouzong doesn''t know the depth of the Lin family. Why don''t I go and solve the problem of beidouzong and come back immediately. "


    An old man of the clan also said.


    I don''t like beidouzong very much.


    The Lin family is a small family in Wushan County, but there is no comparison between Wushan County and any small clan in the six cities.


    Just the inside information, liuchengzongmen is far less than Wushan County''s small family.


    Lin Tianguang''s eyes were angry. Looking at the revolving black hole, he shook his head and said:


    "Beidou sect didn''t worry in advance. After the forbidden area was opened, they snatched the treasure from it. Let''s think of a way to deal with Beidou sect. It''s just a small sect in six cities. Let him be arrogant for a while, and then he will regret offending my Lin family. "


    Several people haughtily nodded, in the heart is very approval.


    It''s just a small clan in six cities. It doesn''t need any means at all.


    Nowadays, it is more important to be the most important treasure in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 2257

    Each gate in six cities.


    The news of the extermination of Dongling sect spread quickly to the leader of Liucheng sect.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking at the direction of Lingpei City, he was frightened.


    "Beidou sect is so powerful. In just a few days, it first destroyed Hechuan sect, and now it quickly destroyed Dongling sect. At this rate, I''m afraid it will soon be the turn of other sects. "


    "No, we can''t let beidouzong be so arrogant. If beidouzong doesn''t stop, I''ll be in danger. "


    "Beidouzong is so powerful that there is no way for a single clan to take him apart from beiliuzong. What''s more, there is a powerful Jincheng master behind Beidou sect. We must unite with other sects to keep them


    The six city sect was in a state of panic. They immediately discussed the countermeasures.


    Especially in Beiliu City, the six sects of Beidou sect were specially targeted. They were even more frightened and pale.


    Tianlei sect.


    "Pa!"


    A slap is very loud.


    The patriarch Lei Zhanguang''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at the young man kneeling on the ground with an angry face and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t provoked Beidou sect, why should Tianlei sect be so scared now. If beidouzong comes to us, even if we can stop one attack, we can''t stop the second one. "


    The name of the disciple of Beidou sect has spread among the six city sect.


    This is a tiger wolf''s division, fierce and cruel.


    Once Beidou sect comes to the door, it will either destroy the sect or bear heavy losses.


    Lei Liangchen''s eyes were red and he looked frightened. He said quickly:


    "Dad, it''s none of my business! It was Du Yuankai of qinghuozong who provoked him first. I was just implicated. "


    "Well! I will not pursue the matter between you. Now I want you to go to beidouzong immediately and apologize to master Xu. "


    Lei Zhanguang looked coldly at his son without any pity and said:


    "If Lord Xu accepts your apology, tianleizong will be able to avoid the disaster. Otherwise, tianleizong will make other preparations. "


    "Yes


    Lei Liangchen nodded and left quickly.


    Lei Zhanguang calm face, watching his son leave, heart always uneasy.


    Nowadays, Beidou sect is a sword hanging on the head of Tianlei sect. No one knows when it will fall.


    "No! It''s not enough to rely on the charity and forgiveness of Beidou sect. I have to think of other ways. "


    Lei Zhanguang looked gloomy, and when he moved in his heart, he got attention.


    "The Leis in Wushan County. Tianleizong has provided the Lei family with hundreds of years of cultivation resources. I don''t believe that the Lei family will not save themselves when they see death. If the Lei family is willing to protect Tianlei sect, it will protect Tianlei sect. "


    He looked very happy and began to prepare.


    Qinghuozong.


    Now people are in a state of panic. People are always staring at the mountain gate.


    Du Shenghong was worried all day. Looking at his son beside him, he was very angry and said angrily:


    "Well! You still have a face? Get in there and think about it. If it wasn''t for you, would I be so worried? Now beidouzong has killed two sects in one fell swoop. If Beidou sect continues to destroy it, it will soon be my turn to Qinghuo sect. "


    Du Yuankai''s face changed. He was very ugly. He showed disdain and said with a smile


    "Dad, our Qinghuo sect is not a small sect like Hechuan sect and Dongling sect. The inside information of the sect is more profound. If Beidou Zong dares to find Qinghuo Zong, he will never come back. "


    Du Shenghong was gloomy for a while. He never had such an idea in his heart.


    But


    Beidouzong was coming, and he was worried.


    "Well, how does beiliuzong deal with beidouzong? If Lord Zhao is willing to get rid of the disaster of beidouzong, he doesn''t need to be so worried. "


    Du Shenghong sighed.


    But I don''t know that the master Zhao, who was talking about in his heart, had just returned to beiliuzong with the Guo family, and was immediately shocked by the news.


    "What? Beidouzong again? This time, Dongling sect was exterminated. "


    Zhao Chengtian has a gloomy face. He has not calmed down for a long time.


    Dongling sect is different from Hechuan sect.


    Hechuan sect is only the smallest sect in the six cities, with the most scarce resources. Even if it is destroyed by Beidou sect, it will not have any impact.


    Donglingzong occupied Dongpu City, but it was the fourth city.


    Now that Beidou sect has been destroyed, it will greatly increase the sect''s power.


    He didn''t want to see the Beidou clan grow stronger and stronger.


    "No, we have to do it now. If we give Beidou sect more time, it will be even more difficult to deal with. "


    Zhao Chengtian has a gloomy face.


    Looking aside, he looked respectful and said:


    "Master Guo, Beidou sect is becoming more and more arrogant. Only a few days later, another clan was destroyed by it. If we don''t do it again, Beidou clan will ride on Beiliu clan. "


    Guo Taiming opened one eye, looked at it, closed his eyes and said faintly:


    "Arrange it! It''s arranged. We''ll start at once. "


    "Yes


    Zhao Chengtian eyes a bright, respectfully said.


    He can''t wait for a long time, but he still needs to act for the sake of perfection.


    "Ha ha! When Beidou sect is destroyed, it is time for Zhao Chengtian to rise. The best pioneer stone is destined to fall into my hands. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    Above the top of the mountain.


    A shadow of people was sitting.


    The whole body was twined with purple light, dyed into purple, crystal clear.


    Under the setting sun, the golden rays are shining, and purple is more hazy.


    The rich shengyuanli are inhaled by Xu Zhendong and begin to melt into the meridians to repair the damaged meridians.


    In this battle, Xu Zhendong was seriously injured, and part of his meridians were injured by the violent energy.


    The Ziyang body forging technique works. The body absorbs Shengyuan, transforms it into purple energy, and quickly repairs the damaged meridians.


    Zizizi!


    Like the sound of fire!


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart. He observed the damaged meridians in his body, and the purple energy entered the body crazily and repaired it crazily.


    After a while.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows moved.


    Surprise on your face!


    Only the purple energy, visible to the naked eye, converges, disintegrates, condenses and circulates.


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    When Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, the energy of Ziyang forging in his body was all increased.


    Originally just with a trace of light purple, now has become a rich purple.


    Poof!


    A knife fell.


    Xu Zhendong has a wound in his arm.


    With a ray of lavender blood outflow, the wound visible to the naked eye, quickly healed.


    "I didn''t expect that Ziyang''s forging skill had broken through. It didn''t seem to be in vain for this injury!"


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and grins bitterly. He even has a crazy idea in his heart. Does it mean that he wants to improve Ziyang forging body quickly? Is it continuous self abuse?


    I can''t help shaking my head. I haven''t figured it out for the moment.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, a blue lotus appeared in his palm.


    "I didn''t expect that the move I tried accidentally saved my life."


    He pays more attention to palm green lotus in his heart. Such a powerful move is just in the middle of the upper Holy Spirit, and its power can be compared with the peak of Holy Spirit.


    If it takes a long time, its power is unimaginable.


    Xu Zhendong immerses himself in cultivation, and there are more green lotus in his palm.


    A terrible energy riot erupted, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    The dreary breath is full of, put away the green lotus, overlooking the city.


    A strong sense of crisis came from my heart.


    A storm is coming!

 Chapter 2258

    Beidou sect.


    Above the top of the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a ray of light.


    suddenly.


    The two purple lights turned into lightning, crashing into the mountain peak and making a loud noise.


    "Suzerain, are you out of the pass?"


    Suddenly, two figures appeared.


    Tianshuang old man and Jin Wanfeng look at Xu Zhendong, looking full of appreciation.


    "Well!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, his breath suddenly closed, and he suddenly turned into an ordinary person, just like an ordinary person, but his breath of dust was very obvious.


    Jin Wanfeng looks at Xu Zhendong unexpectedly and says in surprise:


    "Why! Master Xu, you are a good way to restrain your breath! Just now, if I hadn''t seen more, I couldn''t see your strength now. "


    As he said this, he shook his head.


    He was puzzled and said:


    "It''s strange that I can hardly see the depth of you even though you are under me. What a strange thing


    His current strength even a hand can kill Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong in front of him has no chance to resist.


    But


    He felt a sense of danger from Xu Zhendong.


    The higher the realm, the more acute the sense of danger.


    Inexplicable danger, he constantly looked around Xu Zhendong.


    Tian Shuang is stunned and looks puzzled. He looks at Jin Wanfeng and looks puzzled at Xu Zhendong, but he can''t see anything at all.


    Xu Zhendong looked at them, his whole body was full of purple light, he took it back in a moment, and said with a smile:


    "Ziyang forging skill has broken through. Before, it was only the holy level skill, which is the most common level. Now, as long as one step forward, it will be Tianjie skill. "


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes brightened. He was surprised and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that the Ziyang forging technique would have such a wonderful effect. Master, if you can promote this skill to the highest level, I''m afraid that even the seniors who are several levels higher than you will not be able to find your depth when your whole breath is restrained. "


    Shengji skill is the lowest level skill with the most common power.


    Above the holy step is the heavenly step.


    Only when you break through the threshold of heaven level can you be regarded as a really powerful skill.


    The power of the king level skill is very powerful. It swallows mountains, seas, sun and moon and reverses heaven and earth.


    It''s rare to say that it''s above the king level. He had only heard of it, but had not seen it in a thousand years.


    Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile:


    "Although Ziyang forging skill is a growing skill, how long will it take to grow to the highest level. It''s too early to say that! "


    Tian Shuang nodded and said with a smile:


    "Master, Ziyang forging is really good. But before you deal with the devil''s green lotus, if you continue to strengthen, I''m afraid even I''m not your opponent


    How small the green lotus is, it contains huge energy.


    He is a master of advanced array. The array is very advanced and powerful.


    However, when the array is bombarded by the burst of energy, it will be broken by violence.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes are full of spirit. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Lord, why don''t you show it to me. Brother Tianshuang has been bragging in my ear for several days. I am very curious about how clever Qinglian is. He has been bragging for several days. "


    "Good! Master Jin, look at it. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    All of a sudden!


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, a blue light gathered to the palm, a blue lotus, slowly condensed into shape.


    Hum!


    There was a tremor in the empty hand.


    The palm of the hand is green lotus, completely condensed and shaped.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes were shocked and his face was shocked. He looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s so powerful. Even if I try my best to use Longyang sword in the realm of suzerain, it''s weaker than its power."


    The day frost old man''s face is satisfied, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes more and more satisfied.


    Zizizi!


    The palm green lotus revolves, lies on Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    Calm appearance, can''t see a little dangerous breath at all.


    However, the energy around us is like ripples, which makes people dare not despise.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    The palm green lotus turns into a blue light and blows directly to the void.


    Boom!


    The void trembled and burst open.


    There was a gap in the sky, and the clouds scattered and became nothingness.


    A few kilometers of huge blue clouds, covering the sky, violent energy explosion, lightning and thunder.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect stopped. The disciples in the training room were awakened by the vibration. They walked out of the training room one after another and looked at the blue clouds in the sky in shock.


    Those disciples who have experienced the first battle of Dongling sect look excited and seem to think of something.


    "This is the green lotus of the Lord!"


    "The master''s move is too powerful. Even if thousands of us go together, we are not the master''s opponent."


    "It''s amazing. The leader of Dongling sect was sent away by this move!"


    Golden Valley Saint also aware of the situation in the sky, look gloomy, looking at the peak, is helpless.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Your strength is stronger. No, I''m going to continue my hard work and find someone to fight. Only by constantly fighting can I become stronger as soon as possible. "


    With the obsession in his heart, the Golden Valley Saint gritted his teeth and found the disciples of Beidou sect.


    In particular, the elders who were killed and joined the Beidou sect were all attacked by the iron fist of the Golden Valley saint. As soon as they saw captain Jin, they immediately made a detour.


    They are really afraid of this fighting maniac. Once they fight, they can''t stop at all.


    The top of the mountain.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and said with a smile:


    "Lord, the power of Qinglian is very good. It''s just that it''s been used for a long time. It''s easy to be targeted and can''t be used. However, Qinglian still has room for further improvement. That''s very good! "


    For more than a thousand years.


    He has seen many geniuses, each of whom has a very good understanding.


    But


    Compared with master Xu, these people are insignificant.


    A burst of regret, Ling Pei city is too remote, it is difficult to appear genius.


    Now, I''m afraid only the arrogant evil genius of Wushan County can compare with master Xu.


    Xu Zhendong nods. He also knows Qinglian''s weakness.


    However, his creation of palm green lotus is also accidental. If he continues to optimize, I don''t know what will become in the future.


    Suddenly, a burst of joy in my heart.


    Three people went down the mountain.


    Beidouzong is in a state of busyness and everyone is practicing hard.


    Especially on the square, the fighting figure of the Golden Valley Saint continued every day. At the beginning, it was only against one person, but later it became five or ten


    Today, Captain Jin can fight against 50 top students alone.


    Every disciple is the strength of the central holy land. With the combination array arranged by Tian Shuang old man, his strength is even stronger.


    "Ha ha! Come on, attack this way


    "Captain King, you''ll lose this time!"


    Feng Shuangxi laughs. He leads the 50 people to fight against Jingu saint.


    Hum!


    The array is buzzing, and the golden array light shield is flashing. All of us make full use of our strength to split towards the Golden Valley saint.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The light of the knife splits out and converges into a tornado.


    The Golden Valley Saint suddenly stepped out and joined the tornado.

 Chapter 2259

    Xu Zhendong and Jin Wanfeng stop.


    I''m very interested in watching jingusheng fight against 50 people.


    At this time, the tornado was cut by the axe, the speed of rotation slowed down a little, but did not dissipate.


    Tornado angry, crazy swept, suddenly rolled to the golden array.


    With a smile on his face, Tian Shuang was very satisfied and said:


    "I didn''t expect that they were so skillful in jointly manipulating the array, which was very powerful. If we continue to be proficient, we will form a hundred person array and a thousand person array in the future. Even if we try our best, we are not their opponent! "


    Now, 50 people control the array, which has made the Golden Valley saint in the central Holy Land feel difficult.


    What''s more, it''s still in the case of 50 people who don''t have a thorough understanding. If they are completely proficient, they can be more powerful.


    He designed this combination array to make Beidou sect have the power of self-protection. Now it gives him a bit of surprise.


    "Brother Tianshuang, if you can form a thousand person array, it will be even more powerful."


    Jin Wanfeng said solemnly with a smile


    "It seems that you will be busy in the future. If you can work out a thousand yuan array as soon as possible, you may be able to use it in the future."


    Old man Tianshuang couldn''t deny it and nodded.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and said:


    "Captain Kim''s strength, I''m afraid, will soon break through."


    Words have just come down.


    The situation in the field changed immediately.


    The tornado formed by the light of the sword is shrouded by the golden array. In the void, a huge axe of more than ten meters falls from the sky.


    A ten meter long knife, swept by the wind, rolled into the high air, thundered up.


    Dang!


    The long knife and the huge axe collided, and a dull voice came out.


    A tornado, speed up again!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was blowing and the light of the knife was flashing.


    Click!


    A light sound came out, the tornado stopped, the axe dissipated!


    "Ha ha! How refreshing


    The Golden Valley Saint said with a loud smile.


    Feng Shuangxi looked at jingusheng and congratulated him


    "Congratulations, Captain King! Great progress in strength


    "Ha ha! If it wasn''t for the brothers, I think it would be a while before the breakthrough. "


    Golden Valley saint is very happy, said.


    The holy yuan just consumed becomes full again.


    He went to one side, looked at the three men of Jincheng master, and said respectfully:


    "Master! Master Tianshuang. "


    Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong, full of fighting spirit, and he said:


    "Xu Tianjun, fight with me again. I''m breaking through now. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and helpless.


    Jin Wanfeng stares at jingusheng and says in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry about master Xu. If you learn Longyang sword as soon as possible, you will have a chance to compete with master Xu. Otherwise, it''s only humiliating for you to compete with Lord Xu. "


    Golden Valley holy look a stagnant, Shan Shan ground nods.


    Since donglingzong came back from the first World War, he did not ask Xu Tianjun to fight again.


    Now, the strength breakthrough, with a little confidence, immediately lost.


    "Ha ha! What are you waiting for? If you want to use Longyang sword now and let them learn it as soon as possible, you will be relieved. "


    The day frost old man teases to say.


    He nodded his head and said:


    "Master, what master Tianshuang said is very true. Please show it more quickly, and I will soon learn it."


    Xu Zhendong looked excited and looking forward to it.


    If he can master all the Longyang sword of Jincheng master, he will be able to play a greater strength.


    "Well, I''ll do it three more times. Remember, I only do it three times. No matter whether I can learn it or not, don''t come to me again. "


    Jin Wanfeng looks helpless, looks at the old man Tianshuang and says:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if you are in a hurry, you can teach them the array first. If I don''t have savvy, even if I use it a few more times, it will be in vain. "


    "It''s up to them to learn. You''ve promised. Let''s get going! "


    The day frost old man urges, says.


    Jin Wanfeng gave a bitter smile, but he couldn''t help it.


    Take a few people to one side.


    "Watch it!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes coagulated and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Roar!


    The wind howled, and a dragon song came from the void.


    The void vibrates and the clouds gather.


    The figure of a dragon appears slowly, a huge sword stands in the void, with teeth and claws open, and is proud of the world.


    "Longyang sword!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he felt more deeply than before. A huge purple dragon was forming in his mind, biting a sword light and circling constantly.


    "Is this the Longyang sword? A sword, the posture of the dragon, the world. A sword is like a dragon coming. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the figure of the dragon in his mind became more real.


    "Second time, watch it!"


    Jin Wanfeng once again, sword light changes, evolved into a new dragon, panic like the sun, hot boiling.


    Xu Zhendong just looked at it and felt that his eyes hurt.


    The golden dragon was like a big sun, and the sun was burning. His realm was completely suppressed by master Jin, and he could not raise his head.


    "This sword is more powerful."


    Xu Zhendong heart secret way, eyes dripping blood, endure pain to see.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tianlei sect.


    "Ha ha, beiliuzong did it. Great. Beiliuzong did it at last."


    Ray is excited.


    "Beiliuzong asked the Guo family for help. The Guo family sent an old man to suppress the king of Lingpei city. Hum, it''s time for the Jincheng master to come out after so many years of occupying Lingpei city. "


    The foundation of Tianlei sect breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly watched the disciples of Beiliu sect rush to Beidou sect. He was very excited.


    They know the grudge between Beidou sect and Tianlei sect. If Beidou sect continues to grow, they will find Tianlei sect sooner or later.


    Now, beiliuzong takes action against beidouzong, and tianleizong is safe.


    The same scene happened in qinghuozong.


    "Beidou sect is definitely finished this time. Beiliu sect has done its best, and the clan elders sent by Guo family in Wushan County are very powerful. Beidouzong has no chance to escape this disaster. "


    Du Shenghong, the leader of qinghuozong, sneered.


    "Dad, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to take a bad breath."


    Little Lord Du Yuankai was very excited and said:


    "Beidou sect is doomed to end, but Dongling sect and Hechuan sect, which were destroyed by Beidou sect, have become ownerless places. We are not greedy. Hechuan City is closest to qinghuozong. We only need this city. "


    Du Shenghong''s eyes brightened, looked at his son happily, nodded and said with a smile:


    "Good! Yuan Kai, after this event, you have grown up. I didn''t expect to think of such a good idea. Yes, it''s Du Shenghong''s son. "


    Liuchengzongmen paid close attention to the situation of beidouzong and beiliuzong, and constantly sent information.


    At this point.


    Beiliuzong rushed to Lingpei city.


    "Master Guo, in front of us is Beidou sect."


    Zhao Chengtian said respectfully.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at the distance. Through the fog, he saw the mountains in the fog. His eyes suddenly lit up, showing a trace of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people who really understand array in this corner. It''s really rare!"

 Chapter 2260

    Guo Taiming was very surprised.


    He is a veteran of the Guo family.


    Just looking at it from a distance, he recognized the Beidou sect in the fog and was covered by the array.


    However, the distance is so far that I can''t recognize the strength of the array.


    In his eyes, the six cities are barren.


    If beiliuzong didn''t have some use value and could provide cultivation resources for his family, he would not be willing to come here.


    Zhao Chengtian was surprised and said with a smile:


    "I have asked people to investigate the situation of Beidou sect. In addition to the Jincheng master of Lingpei City, there is also Tianshuang old man who was a genius of array thousands of years ago. In addition, there are only the disciples recruited by Beidou sect. Its master is just a young boy in the upper holy land. "


    "Old man Tianshuang? Is it the genius who was as famous as Jin Wanfeng thousands of years ago? "


    Guo Taiming opened his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Thousands of years ago, wushanzong recruited disciples from other countries, and several people in these six cities were attracted by wushanzong.


    But I don''t know why those people who were valued by Wushan sect didn''t know how to make good use of such a good opportunity and didn''t choose to join Wushan sect. Thousands of years later, it''s even more an anechoic relic.


    Now, when he heard the name, he immediately recalled the memory of that year.


    "Yes, just two."


    Zhao Chengtian was surprised and nodded


    "Jin Wanfeng didn''t join Wushan sect in those years, and returned to Lingpei city to wait for a thousand years, in order to wait for the return of Tianshuang old man. Now, with the return of old man Tianshuang and Beidou sect, Jin Wanfeng joined Beidou sect for the first time. "


    He became dignified and worried, and said:


    "Beidouzong is backed by Jin Wanfeng. Even if beiliuzong wants to deal with it, there is no way to deal with it. One Jin Wanfeng is enough to stop my beiliuzong, and any method will be completely smashed. "


    His eyes are very bitter. If he is not afraid of Jincheng master, he doesn''t need to ask Guo family to come.


    Even if the news of the best pioneer stone leaked, it would not be his turn.


    Now, we have to take the risk of information leakage and let the Guo family come.


    Guo Taiming sneered. The wrinkles on his old face moved for a moment. A sneer appeared and he said:


    "A genius a thousand years ago, if I joined Wushan sect, I would be afraid of him. Now, after a thousand years of neglect and staying in the barren land of Lingpei City, there will not be much progress after a thousand years. "


    Looking up at Zhao Chengtian, he said faintly:


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Jin Wanfeng. I''ll deal with it. As for the others, you can solve it yourself! "


    Zhao Chengtian was so happy that he wanted to cry. He nodded his head and said:


    "Thank you, master Guo! As long as Mr. Guo can hold Jin Wanfeng alone, the rest of Beidou sect will have no problem. Beidouzong was not established long ago. Except for jinchengzhu, other people need not worry. "


    They chatted all the way and soon arrived at the foot of beidouzong mountain.


    "Master, this is Beidou sect."


    Zhao Chengtian stops.


    After that, nearly 50000 disciples of beiliuzong stopped, and 50000 people acted together. The scene was a sensation. Many people unconsciously followed beiliuzong to see what beiliuzong was doing.


    Beiliuzong disdained to hide and took the initiative to expose his tracks.


    "It''s really a good array."


    Guo Taiming''s eyes twinkled and his palm was directly printed on the array, trying to reach in.


    All of a sudden!


    A layer of white light appeared like fog, which blocked his palm and made him unable to go deep.


    "It''s a seven level array!"


    Guo Taiming looked at beidouzong mountain in surprise and shock. He went through the array and saw the situation on beidouzong mountain directly.


    "This... This is the pool of Holy Spirit Qi, which is condensed by Holy Spirit Qi, and it is so rich that it directly condenses into Holy Spirit Crystal."


    It''s incredible!


    His eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "The land of six cities is short of resources. Without this array master, beidouzong could not have such a good cultivation environment. It seems that thousands of years have passed, and the talent of Tianshuang array has not been buried. "


    He shook his head and looked at Zhao Chengtian with a trace of passion and greed in his eyes. In the tone of command, he said:


    "No matter how much you pay, beidouzong, the master of array, must stay. He is destined to be a subordinate of the Guo family. "


    Now, the forbidden area is about to open.


    If you can find a master of array for your family, the younger generation of your family will be able to provide more protection during this forbidden area trip.


    In the forbidden area, no one knows what danger will appear.


    This is the advantage of the Guo family.


    "Yes


    Zhao Chengtian nodded hastily and did not dare to refuse.


    Beidou sect.


    All the disciples stood ready and looked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, 50000 beiliuzong disciples surrounded the beidouzong mountain. The water was tight. At a glance, they were all human figures.


    They all looked grim, with no fear on their faces, but a trace of excitement.


    Although Beidou sect has not been established for a long time, there is only one result for them, no matter which sect they are fighting.


    "Here they are! The people of beiliuzong are here. "


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    Jingusheng said excitedly with a fiery face and war spirit


    "Xu Tianjun, needless to say, let''s go straight up! Although there are many of them, our Beidou disciples are not cowards. "


    Jin Wanfeng stares at his disciple with a dignified look. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Lord Xu, beiliuzong is coming fiercely, and we must be careful if you come to the old Guo family."


    After this period of development, beidouzong has now grown to 15000 people.


    All of these 15000 people are elites.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked cold and fierce, and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, beiliuzong is far superior to us in strength. If we use ordinary means to deal with beiliuzong, I''m afraid it will consume us to death. "


    Tian Shuang nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll do my best. As long as the array is 10%, no matter how many people there are, they will not be afraid. What''s more, we have already formed the 50 national people''s Congress array. If we unite with each other, we can exert greater strength. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the square.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect looked at Xu Zhendong with reverence.


    "Brothers, in today''s World War I, the survival of Beidou sect depends on everyone."


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    "Defend Beidou sect to the death!"


    "Defend Beidou sect to the death!"


    The crowd responded with a loud voice.


    "Friends come with wine, jackals come with swords! If beiliuzong dares to kill our beidouzong, they will not go back alive. Unless you step on my body! "


    Xu Zhen Dongzhen shouts.


    The powerful momentum on his body radiated, and the disciples of Beidou sect echoed, and his face was full of blood.


    Boom!


    A fierce attack on the array, a loud noise!


    Click! Click!


    A dull noise came out.


    The array light shield shakes violently and is fragmented.


    "The array is broken!"


    "Kill

 Chapter 2261

    "Kill


    The shouts of killing rang out!


    Beiliuzong people rushed up the mountain.


    With a sneer in his heart, Beidou sect can only be regarded as another sect that has challenged Beiliu sect''s status for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many of them have been destroyed before.


    Today''s attack on beidouzong will soon be over.


    "Kill all the Beidou sect. When it''s over, we''ll give you a big reward."


    Zhao Chengtian''s voice spread to every beiliuzong disciple.


    They all looked more excited, red eyes, and went directly to the disciples of Beidou sect.


    The beidouzong mountains are very large.


    Although there are more than 50000 people in beiliuzong, they are still very small in front of the broad mountains. They are just like mole ants, and they rush to kill them directly.


    The disciples of Beidou sect are in groups of 50 with red eyes.


    "Come on, form the battle!"


    The leader roared.


    Fifty people quickly shot, a variety of Shengyuan shot from the hands, condensed in the void, directly formed a killing array.


    It''s like a millstone.


    They all rushed into the disciples of beiliuzong.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Fifty people control the array, and then they smash it like a sharp blade.


    All of a sudden!


    Among the disciples of beiliuzong, there was a blank place. Countless corpses, broken arms and limbs fell on the ground.


    Fifty people killed the array and shifted the direction, leaving behind a red bloodstain to taste.


    Red blood left on the ground gathered into rivers.


    From behind them, it spreads and extends far away.


    But there is more than one of the 50 people killing array formed by Beidou sect.


    On the battlefield.


    Close to thousands of killing array, thunder attack, like a moving blockhouse in general, a hand to kill array, sword light vertical and horizontal, beiliuzong a large area of casualties.


    All of a sudden.


    There were countless deaths and injuries in beiliuzong. Among the 50000 disciples of beiliuzong, nearly 10000 lost their fighting power in a twinkling of an eye.


    They all looked at the disciples of Beidou sect with a look of astonishment.


    "The combination array of beidouzong is too powerful. It is clear that all the 50 people are ordinary disciples. When they unite, they can give full play to their strength."


    "No wonder beiliuzong is not willing to let beidouzong continue to grow. If you continue to wait, I''m afraid beiliuzong is not the rival of beidouzong."


    "I didn''t expect that beidouzong and beiliuzong would fall on one side. How long has it been? Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in beiliuzong! "


    They were all saints attracted by the wars between beiliuzong and beidouzong. One by one, they craned their necks and watched the battles in the beidouzong mountains.


    Beiliuzong people changed color and looked at beidouzong''s fifty person array in panic.


    "No, we can''t let beidouzong continue. This array must be broken!"


    "If you break the array, you have a chance. Otherwise, beiliuzong''s advantage in population will soon be wiped out by beidouzong! "


    Zhao Chengtian, the leader of Beiliu sect, changed his face and was shocked. Looking at Beidou sect, he gave a big drink and said:


    "Quick, quick break up their formation."


    He''s trembling now.


    The disciples of beiliuzong are all members of the sect. Although they can recruit again when they die, if the loss is too great, the status of beiliuzong will be challenged by other sects.


    It''s not so easy to ask the Guo family to do it again.


    The elders of beiliuzong suddenly woke up, one by one with red eyes, and went all out to the fifty people array.


    As soon as Zhao Chengtian''s eyes were fixed and his right hand waved, a round of big sun suddenly appeared and suddenly exploded on the array.


    Click!


    A light sound came out!


    The 50 man array was broken, revealing the 50 men in the array.


    The sun thundered and never stopped.


    The hot palm burst out, and all the people burst out.


    Poof! Poof!


    All 50 people vomited blood, and their whole meridians were diagnosed by palm energy, like broken kites flying upside down and falling on the mountains.


    "Well! It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. I''ll try my best to see when you can stop me. "


    Zhao Chengtian sneered and did not pay attention to Beidou sect.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A cold drink came out!


    A blue sword light fell, turned into an electric light, and quickly split to Zhao Chengtian.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Zhao Chengtian leans aside, and his blue sword Qi splits on the ground, creating a crack of tens of meters.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Zhao Chengtian''s eyes brightened and he was very excited.


    Others don''t know the news of the best pioneer stone, but he knows that Xu Tianjun, the Beidou sect, has the best pioneer stone hidden in his body.


    Such a precious thing, in the hands of a small clan leader, is simply an extravagant collection of natural things. Only in his hands can he give full play to the greatest value.


    "Xu Tianjun, as long as I kill you, the best pioneer stone will be mine."


    Zhao Chengtian is excited.


    In the palm of my hand, golden rays come out, condensing into a golden sun, hanging in the void.


    Xu Zhendong is awe inspiring and dare not despise him.


    The golden sword in my hand gathers a lot of green sword Qi and dyes the sword into green. The breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes spreads out, which is very remote.


    Two people fight for a regiment, golden ray and cyan ray entangle constantly.


    The other side.


    The old Guo family has been observing, watching fifty people form an array. His eyes brighten and he nods slightly.


    "It''s really overqualified to be a genius of such a formation and to be in the small clan of six cities. If I were in my Guo family, I''m afraid I would have made a great achievement. Why fight like this? It''s just for this barren land. What a pity! What a pity


    Heart is very sorry, more firm to take away the day frost old man''s idea.


    A divine sense transmits sound and looks at old man Tianshuang.


    "Old man Tianshuang, join the Guo family. I''ll give you a place for the elder of the family. You can choose the array, jade slips and skills of the clan. At the same time, the family will help you to become a master of array as soon as possible. "


    The day frost old man is surprised, the vision looked around, looked at Guo Taiming, blazing eyes, he a burst of consternation!


    "Brother Tianshuang, what happened?"


    Jin Wanfeng has been guarding the side of Tianshuang old man, always paying attention to the movement of Guo family old man.


    "Guo family, want to woo me."


    Old man Tianshuang said strangely.


    Jin Wanfeng was surprised, shook his head and said:


    "It''s the first time I''ve met the Guo family in such a way to attract people."


    After a pause, Jin Wanfeng pondered and said:


    "I''m afraid that the purpose of the Guo family''s visit is to destroy the Beidou sect, and brother Tianshuang is just an unexpected discovery of the Guo family."


    "Ha ha! No matter what Guo family, since I joined Beidou sect, as long as Beidou sect is still there, I will be a disciple of Beidou sect all my life. "


    The day frost old man laughs, says.


    His words didn''t cover up at all. The Guo family heard them clearly, and their face turned blue. Looking at the eyes of Tian Shuang, they were not happy.


    "Well! Ignorant boy, can the Guo family be compared with a little Beidou sect? "


    Looking at the old man Tian Shuang with cold eyes, he said in a cold voice with a bit of madness and murder


    "If you don''t join the Guo family, I will destroy you. If the Guo family can''t get the array master, other forces can''t get it. "


    The voice dropped.


    The sound of the palm of the hand is like thunder.

 Chapter 2262

    Among the top ten families in Wushan County, the Guo family ranks seventh, and has been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    Guo Taiming is the elder of Guo family, ranking the third. What''s more, I don''t know how many excellent geniuses I''ve seen, such as Tian Shuang, who can''t see the situation clearly, have killed countless.


    He has a cold face and doesn''t mind killing one more array genius.


    This time, beiliuzong was promised to clear up the obstacles of beiliuzong in the six cities. With his strength, he is able to stand out in the six cities without fear of anyone.


    "Well! Since we don''t want to submit to the Guo family, we should perish together with Beidou sect. "


    Guo Taiming''s eyes were cold, his eyes were cold, and the dark cold light swept over the old man Tianshuang. He was cold all over, and felt a murderous air like substance shooting at him.


    Looking at Guo Taiming with a look of determination and disgust, he said:


    "I didn''t expect that the Guo family in Wushan County was so shameless. When Wushan clan invited us to join, they didn''t force us to do so. On the contrary, a small family is not as arrogant as wushanzong. If you''re dealing with a Wushan sect disciple, I''m afraid you don''t even dare to fart. "


    Guo Taiming''s eyes were gloomy, and he seemed to be embarrassed in his heart.


    In front of wushanzong, the Guo family is just a small family, even wushanzong will not be afraid.


    "Well! I keep mentioning Wushan sect. You are not disciples of Wushan sect. What''s the right to frighten me? A thousand years ago, if you had joined Wushan sect, I would have been afraid of you. "


    After a pause, he looked at Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng and said in a deep voice:


    "Now, if you don''t choose to join Wushan sect, you are not qualified to let the Guo family give way."


    With these words, he waved his hands, and the breath of oppression came out.


    He opened his hands, gathered black holy yuan in his hands, roared with energy, and a round of black sun appeared behind him.


    The Black Sun condenses, the wind howls, the dark clouds in the sky roll upside down and gather constantly.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Come on! Come back


    Jin Wanfeng said in a hurry.


    A flash body, directly block in front of the day frost old man, coagulate a voice to say:


    "Brother Tianshuang, step back and I''ll deal with him."


    Tian Shuang took a look at Jin Wanfeng, with an unyielding look. His fierce fighting spirit condensed from his eyes and shot at the elder of Guo family.


    He was a genius thousands of years ago, and now he is a master of array. He also has dignity and does not allow the Guo family to be defiled.


    He shook his head, looked firm and said:


    "Wan Feng, come back. For thousands of years, my strength has not improved. But I am a master of level 7 array, and I have my own pride. Since he looks down on me, I want to meet him even more. A level seven array master is not something he can slander at will. "


    The array is from level one to level nine. Each level represents a different strength.


    Level 1 to level 3 are low-level arrays. There are only a large number of mages at this level who are the most basic.


    Level 4 to level 6 are intermediate array masters.


    Only one out of every 100 low-level array masters can stand out.


    Level 6 or above is the real master of array. The number of people entering the house is extremely rare.


    Every family regards it as a treasure and guards it carefully.


    As for level 9 or above, it is the master of the Dragon array.


    Even Wushan sect can''t produce an array master for thousands of years.


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and surprised. Looking at Tian Shuang, he looked very firm. He didn''t look like a fake at all.


    He could only shake his head helplessly and said:


    "Brother Tianshuang, the strength of the old Guo family is too strong. Although you are a master of level 7 array, your strength has not been fully restored, and you can''t give full play to the power of level 7 array. At this time, you and he against, too much loss


    The old man Tian Shuang looked firm. A light flashed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "I want to try."


    "All right! I''ll be on the side and keep an eye on you all the time. "


    Jin Wanfeng nods helplessly and takes the initiative to let him go.


    He knows the character of big brother Tianshuang, very firm and stubborn.


    Once he doesn''t agree, with the character of big brother Tianshuang, I''m afraid he will be ignored again.


    Thousands of years ago, in order to create a new move, brother Tianshuang left without saying a word.


    It was not until ten years ago that he was rescued from the abyss by Lord Xu.


    He has been waiting for thousands of years, but his friendship is not so deep. He has already regarded each other as friends who can be entrusted with life and death.


    "Ha ha! Since you take the initiative to seek death, I will help you. It''s just a level seven array master. I''ll have a good time with you. "


    Guo Taiming laughed and sneered.


    Level seven array master, though rare.


    But he doesn''t worry about his strength at all.


    Behind the black sun, the light is more and more intense, bursts of energy disperse, the void appears folds, layers of energy spread around like waves.


    None of the three people dare to come near.


    Zhao Chengtian and Xu Zhendong fight together. The huge blue sword and the golden energy collide fiercely. The beidouzong mountains collapse and the broken rocks are broken one by one.


    The weaker disciples were crushed by the rocks, and their heads were crushed by the boulders, so there was no time to escape.


    Jingusheng and his disciples of Beidou sect form a 50 person array.


    His strength is not weak. He and other disciples form a 50 person array, which is invincible and produces powerful killing moves.


    The array shrouded 50 people, a layer of white fog blocked the line of sight of outsiders, a white knife light like meteors, constantly shooting.


    Poof! Poof!


    The light of the sword roared like a strong wind, and suddenly fell on the disciples of beiliuzong.


    The disciples of Beiliu sect were frightened and tried to avoid.


    But


    Here and there are fifty person arrays made up of beidouzong. They fight against each other alone. They are not the opponents of the combined array at all.


    Blood filled the sky, dark, with bloody red, black clouds were dyed red blood clouds.


    "Come on, everyone, give me a siege array."


    "As long as the array is broken, the disciples of Beidou sect will be slaughtered by us!"


    The elder of Beiliu sect roared.


    Although beiliuzong has a large number of disciples, the advantage of the number can not be reflected in the combination array of beidouzong.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of beiliuzong were red eyed one by one, and hundreds of them gathered together to attack one array.


    Old man Tianshuang didn''t pay any attention to the situation of the other disciples. He looked grim. His hands made a lot of complicated fingerprints, and a lot of light came out of his hands, melted into the void, and disappeared immediately.


    Guo Taiming''s eyes looked at him, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Looking at the old man with a look of contempt, he seemed to be waiting for the old man to arrange the battle. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, looking at the light hiding into the void, he shook his head and said:


    "Although you are a level 7 array master, you are just a newly promoted level 7 array master. I''m afraid you haven''t been certified by the array alliance. If you only have this strength, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed. "


    Now!


    Boom!


    Tianshuang old man''s eyes burst with light, like lightning.


    With a sudden wave of both hands, the void roared in unison.

 Chapter 2263

    Boom! Boom!


    I saw a golden light from around the old man Tianshuang, and the golden pillars of light shot into the void, just like the giant pillars, connecting heaven and earth. Golden light dazzling, suddenly connected in the void, forming a golden cage.


    The sword light shoots rapidly, swimming in the array cage like a fish, with a terrible energy breath, cutting the void, and the void trembles.


    The old face of the Guo family finally changed. With a fierce look, he looked at the old man Tianshuang. No longer despised before, he began to attach importance to it, nodded slightly and said:


    "Although your seven level array is immature, its power is good."


    After a pause, he took a deep look at Tian Shuang, took a sudden step and said with a sneer:


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Tian Shuang''s eyes are firm and red.


    His heart is very proud, otherwise, thousands of years ago, he would not choose to leave without saying goodbye and go into the abyss alone to pursue the opportunity of breakthrough.


    "Well! If the Guo family is old enough to despise an array master, they will be ready to pay the price. "


    In the eyes of crazy killing, constantly diffuse.


    The breath on the body keeps climbing, and the momentum has reached the strongest.


    "Ten thousand swords come together!"


    Old man Tianshuang drinks heavily.


    All of a sudden, the golden array cage, the golden sword light constantly swimming, all turn the direction, towards a direction, constantly shooting.


    Countless sword light shot rapidly, sword Qi crisscrossed, and sword chants came from the void.


    When Guo Taiming stepped into the array, his eyes were like electric light.


    The black sun behind him moves with him.


    Right hand open, suddenly a huge palm condensation, bang ran to meet up.


    Ten thousand sword lights block the sky and the sun, just like a golden ocean.


    The black sun was wrapped in a huge palm, so powerful that even the light was absorbed, and it bumped into the sea of golden sword Qi without fear.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of metal collision came out!


    The sky was full of sparks, and the golden sword Qi was constantly consumed, while the black giant palm was not shaken. The black sun behind him was just a little dim, and with unparalleled momentum, he hit down fiercely.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only one hand left.


    Black clouds roar in the void, thunder and lightning, like the end.


    Boom! Boom!


    Where the giant palm passed, the golden sword Qi was completely destroyed. The eyes of the array burst, burst, the light flashed, the gravel burst, and the bottomless pits constantly appeared on the ground.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he seemed to have made a decision. His eyes were cold and he suddenly clenched his teeth. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his breath suddenly became strong.


    Compared with before, today''s strength is more powerful, back to the peak period.


    "No! Stop it, brother Tianshuang, and come back


    Jin Wanfeng stopped him in a hurry.


    Tian Shuang shook his head, looked firm and said:


    "You don''t have to say much. I know that my strength is not his opponent, but I am not reconciled to such a failure. Even if I lose, I will leave a little injury on him. Otherwise... I''ll look down on myself in the future. "


    Boom!


    The fierce momentum exploded!


    Tian Shuang''s eyes are like electric light, shooting at Guo Taiming. The golden color sees through the black sun and falls directly on Guo Taiming.


    "Ten thousand swords, one!"


    Old man Tianshuang drinks heavily.


    I saw the sea of sword Qi in the golden array cage. The momentum suddenly changed, and the light of each sword converged. Just a moment later, a huge golden sword appeared, standing in the void with great momentum.


    Guo Taiming''s face changed, and an inexplicable danger appeared in his heart. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and a blood light came out of his eyes and dropped on the ground.


    "You... No! It can''t be that strong! "


    He was puzzled, but he could not find the reason at all.


    In an instant!


    The golden sword shrouds the void and locks Guo Taiming''s breath. The golden array vibrates violently. The golden sword splits the void and a black crack appears. The fierce space storm shoots out.


    As the storm raged, the golden sword fell down and split into the black giant palm.


    Guo Taiming looked flustered. His eyes flashed with panic, and he quickly operated the skill.


    Click!


    A burst of sound came out!


    I saw the black giant palm split by the golden giant sword, broken into two, and turned into black energy. Golden sword did not stop, with unparalleled momentum, vigorous, split to the black sun.


    "No! It''s impossible... "


    Guo Taiming exclaimed.


    Panic, eyes in a golden light.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi, like a golden rainbow, suddenly falls, the Black Sun bursts open, the dazzling light suddenly disperses, the black cloud like ink suddenly dissipates, and a golden mushroom cloud rises in the void.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two blood swords shot, and two figures flew backwards.


    Tian Shuang looks excited, pale and excited.


    "Ha ha! What about the old Guo family? Have I hurt them? "


    The other is Guo Taiming, who flies backwards. He soon stops his figure, looks gloomy and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Black sun was broken, he suffered from the phagocytosis, the body''s energy chaos.


    At this time, looking at the day frost old man''s eyes are full of murderous, gloomy face, murderous.


    "Well! Boy, you hurt me


    A new level seven array master hurt him. He was furious.


    The elder of tangtangguo family, a strong man at the peak of jinshengjing, was injured by a level 7 array master. If it gets out, he will be the laughingstock of Wushan County family.


    Master of level seven array can only sweep the saints at the beginning of the golden holy land when he practices to the depth.


    The peak of the golden holy land is enough to make the nine level array master retreat.


    And if you want to hurt people, you can only do it if you stand still or take the initiative to walk into the array boundary.


    However, when you reach the golden holy land, your spirit is already extremely keen, and you will not easily step into the array.


    "Well! Since you want to die, I will help you. "


    Guo Taiming''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    That''s it.


    His figure turned into a black streamer. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Tianshuang old man. His palm suddenly split out, and the black sun appeared. There was a loud noise and the heaven and earth shook.


    "Brother Tianshuang, go, go back!"


    Jin Wanfeng yelled.


    His figure flashed, and there was a golden light in everyone''s eyes. There was already one more person in front of Tianshuang old man.


    This is Jin Wanfeng.


    He always pays attention to the situation of big brother Tianshuang. Now it''s not good. He''s the first time to do it.


    Jin Wanfeng appeared and pushed hard. Tian Shuang was stunned and his figure kept retreating. He was sent aside by a clever force.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, cold eyes, looking at Zhao Chengtian, some doubts in his heart.


    "Master Zhao, there is no grudge between Beidou sect and Beiliu sect. Why do you have such a big fight with Beiliu sect?"


    Bang!


    Zhao Chengtian''s hand is like a knife, cutting heaven and earth, breaking Xu Zhendong''s blue sword light with one hand.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, if you want to blame it, blame you for taking things you shouldn''t have. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "The wrong thing? What is it? "

 Chapter 2264

    Zhao Chengtian takes a look at the elder of the Guo family and doesn''t seem to notice the situation on his side.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I heard that you are the master of the world from the abyss. There are a lot of pioneer stones in the abyss. Even the most precious pioneer stone can be found. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    The best pioneer stone?


    Heart suddenly a flustered, look puzzled, looking at Zhao Chengtian.


    Did Zhao Chengtian, the leader of Beiliu sect, know that he had the best pioneer stone? However, some people in beidouzong only speculated about the news, and did not know whether it was true or not.


    Except for him and Tian Shuang, no one knows the truth. Even the Lord of the golden city didn''t know that he had the best pioneer stone.


    Shaking his head slightly, a cold light flashed in Xu Zhendong''s eyes and said calmly:


    "It''s true that master Zhao said that I really came out of the abyss, and that''s why I founded Beidou sect. But what does that have to do with you? "


    Cold eyes, with the cold light of thousands of miles away.


    "Well! Do you want me to say it out loud? "


    Zhao Chengtian said in a deep voice.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and his face was sinister


    "If the news gets out, I''m afraid I don''t know that Lord Xu will be implicated, and even the whole Beidou sect will no longer exist. At that time, countless seniors will come. I''d like to see how beidouzong will deal with them? "


    Xu Zhendong looks gloomy and finally affirms.


    Zhao Chengtian, the leader of Beiliu sect, knows the news of the best pioneer stone, but he can''t figure out where the news came from?


    "Master Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Zhao Chengtian with cold eyes and crazy killing intention, and said:


    "If master Zhao thinks that I will be arrested, don''t think about it. I have what you want in me. Even if I give it to a powerful elder, I can get more than you can get. "


    Zhao Chengtian snorted and sneered


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t be ignorant. Today, the Guo family is willing to come. If the Guo family knows the news. I''m afraid that it''s not just one clan old man who comes here, but the whole clan''s efforts and the collapse of Beidou sect at one stroke. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at Zhao Chengtian coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "You can think about it. As long as you are willing to give it to me, I am willing to let Beidou Zong live. Even after that, the status of Beidou sect was directly behind Beiliu sect. "


    Zhao Chengtian continued to discuss and said.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it! Beidouzong will not give in! "


    Xu Zhendong said with a firm face.


    "You... Good! Since you don''t want to hand it in, I''ll do it myself! "


    Zhao Chengtian said in a cold voice, with a crazy look of killing.


    He''s really angry now!


    The best pioneer stone is too important. Once the news gets out, it''s not his turn.


    Therefore, he tried carefully, just to have a try.


    If you get the best pioneer stone, it may not be impossible to drive a few strong people to reach the end of Shouyuan.


    A face ready to move, eyes greedy, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Xu Zhendong.


    The palm suddenly opens, a round of black sun appears, condenses in the void, like a cold look, staring at Xu Zhendong. The fierce intention of killing poured down, and even the air became solidified.


    Xu Zhendong is awe inspiring, his eyes are shining with lightning, and he looks at it attentively.


    I don''t know when the golden sword in my hand has reached the sky.


    Only when his hands were unfolded, the golden sword spun rapidly, and countless blue lights came from all directions, quickly condensed into a green lotus.


    The green lotus gathers and leaves appear.


    The first one!


    Second piece!


    ¡­


    Until, congeals the eighth lotus leaf, only then stopped.


    Whew!


    The sword Qi roared, and there were sounds of breaking the air.


    One lotus and eight leaves, with a cold blue sword light.


    "Liansheng''s nine swords are now condensed into the eighth sword!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart and mind are united, his eyes are shining purple, and his whole body is covered with purple Guan Hui, turning into a purple demon. With a sudden step on both feet, the whole person rose out of thin air and stood on the green lotus.


    Eight lotus leaves rotate rapidly, and Xu Zhendong is like a God and man falling from the sky.


    Wearing a purple robe and stepping on the green lotus, the purple light comes down to the world.


    "Dali palm technique! Swallow the sky and eclipse the sun


    Zhao Chengtian roared and looked crazy.


    The voice dropped.


    A round of black sun, like a wheel, rolling forward, with endless killing intention, powerful momentum seems to crush everything between heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden!


    The big black sun moved, and suddenly the earth and the sky shook. The dark clouds roared together and rolled toward Xu Zhendong.


    At the foot of the mountain, the people were shocked. Looking at the black sun, it seemed to engulf the leader of Beidou sect.


    Now beiliuzong seems to be at a disadvantage. Ordinary disciples are not the opponents of beidouzong''s 50 person array. If it continues, the advantage of beiliuzong''s number will soon disappear.


    However, although there are many ordinary disciples to hang the two sects, it is not the ordinary disciples who decide who wins or who loses.


    "The end, the end of beidouzong! The move of the leader of Beiliu sect is too strong. It''s a skill handed down from the Guo family. It''s the best skill of the king class. Its power is really extraordinary. "


    "Beidou sect is too strong. If they are willing to surrender, they will not be encircled and suppressed by Beiliu sect. It''s a pity that the situation is very good! "


    "Once it is crushed by the black sun, there will be no chance for beidouzong."


    It seems to confirm what people think.


    The black sun hanging in the sky, with the roar of heaven and earth, rolled like thunder. The space was pulled out of a black fold by the manic energy and crashed into Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly coagulated, emitting two purple lights.


    Purple on the body is more bright, very dazzling, suddenly force.


    At the foot of the lotus rolling, crazy spin up.


    Around the green lotus, eight Blue Sword lights whirled and cut continuously, and there were bursts of empty sounds.


    "Liansheng has nine swords, and the power of the eighth sword is not weak!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were firm and his body was shocked.


    Eight sword green lotus suddenly accelerated, crazy rotation, leaving only a light blue figure, such as a blue streamer, bumped head-on.


    There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    The clouds are still, the thunder is dull.


    A round of black sun, a green lotus with eight leaves, burst out roaring, tearing the void, crashing into each other!


    Boom! Boom!


    An earth shaking sound came out!


    Beidouzong mountain, a sudden earthquake, a violent earthquake.


    Click! Click!


    There are cracks in the ground, the mountains are cracked, and the end of the cracks can''t be seen at a glance.


    In the void, the light bursts.


    A cloud of ink like energy exploded, and the world stood still.


    The violent energy surges in all directions like waves.


    Everyone was shocked. They were all shocked!

 Chapter 2265

    They all looked at the void.


    Gollum!


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, eyes dull, full of incredible eyes.


    The energy burst out just now is enough to surpass most of the upper holy places. It''s just that the leaked energy has already made people scared and dare not touch any of it.


    "Who won?"


    "Hey! It must be the leader of Beiliu sect that won. Leader Zhao of Beiliu sect is the most powerful person in Liucheng sect. Leader Beidou sect can''t be his opponent. "


    "Well! Who wins and who loses? What''s the qualification of master Beidou to surpass master Zhao? Master Zhao can beat him easily


    There was a burst of ridicule, and there was an answer in their hearts.


    The time of Beidou sect''s establishment is too short, even if the recent fierce efforts have destroyed Hechuan sect and Dongling sect.


    But


    Beiliuzong, after all, is the most powerful sect in the six cities, and the inside information of the sect is not comparable to that of beidouzong.


    Moreover, the leader of Beiliu sect, Zhao Zongzhu, has been practicing for thousands of years, and his cultivation is extremely powerful. Beidou sect is just a sect coming out of the abyss. It is not easy to have such a scale in just ten years.


    Does Beidou Zong want to fight Beiliu Zong? I''m afraid there''s still some heat to go.


    The disciples of Beidou sect looked worried and looked at the center of the energy explosion.


    "Suzerain, suzerain will be fine."


    Xu Zhendong is their belief. As long as Xu Zhendong is OK, they will have the confidence to continue to fight.


    In a small courtyard in the mountains.


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes are red and worried, but her strength is too weak, so she can only watch from a distance.


    "Big brother, you are sure to be OK."


    Kong Caowei patted his daughter''s Petite shoulder, but he felt that her shoulder had become much heavier.


    The 50 person array presided over by jingusheng stops and looks at Xu Zhendong. Tongling''s big eyes suddenly look at him.


    "Xu Tianjun, they all think that you are not Zhao Chengtian''s opponent, and I know that just now is not all your strength."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The wild energy exploded and the mountains fell apart.


    A huge rock decline cliff, came out a violent red sound.


    I saw a purple figure appear, mouth with a bit of cold, cold eyes. Wind blowing, foot on the blue sword, eyes like electricity.


    "It''s the Lord! The Lord is OK! "


    "Great, the Lord is OK!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect wept with joy and were all excited.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was safe and sound, the fighting spirit in his heart burst into flames.


    "I knew that beidouzong would not lose."


    "Even if the battle comes to the end, Beidou sect will not lose."


    A low roaring voice came out!


    The disciples of Beidou sect looked excited and trembled. Each disciple''s eyes were red and he went away with a sense of war. The disciples of Beiliu sect shivered and became timid.


    Looking at the red eyes, I felt a panic in my heart.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, very satisfied, his eyes swept to the other end.


    Now!


    Just now, the energy of black sun and Qinglian''s explosion has calmed down, revealing Zhao Chengtian''s figure. His hair is scattered, his clothes are a bit shabby, and his face is very surprised. He looks at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It turns out that I underestimated you. "


    After a pause, he sneered and said:


    "But do you think it''s over? It''s naive. If I don''t get what I want, I won''t leave. The disciples of Beidou sect will die one by one. "


    That''s what I said.


    With a wave of his hands, a black light, like a meteor, burst into the air and roared to the nearest 50 person array.


    Boom!


    A bang came out!


    The golden array light shield immediately fell apart, turned into pieces of energy, and dissipated from heaven and earth.


    Poof! Poof!


    Fifty people were shocked by the black light, like broken kites, which fell hundreds of meters away and knocked down more than a dozen people in a row.


    Qi Qi vomited blood, suffered heavy damage, and his breath was weak.


    When Xu Zhendong is angry, he is full of murders in his heart. The huge blue sword cuts down and the target is Zhao Chengtian.


    "Zhao Chengtian, kill my Beidou sect disciple. I will kill you today."


    Zhao Chengtian snorted, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he was not afraid at all. It''s easy to dodge.


    In the heart sneers unceasingly, his realm is stronger than Xu Tianjun, although Xu Zhendong''s attack can hurt him, but wants to kill him, is afraid is not enough.


    "If you only have this energy, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Today, Beidou sect will be the past. "


    Zhao Chengtian satirized and avoided a sword.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is filled with killing intention, and his face does not contain frost, but he is not worried at this time.


    Again and again, he wielded his sword Qi to attack Zhao Chengtian.


    Another place.


    Old man Tianshuang looks at Xu Zhendong and shakes his head slightly. All the worries on his face just now disappear. A rare smile appears on his old face and whispers in a low voice


    "It seems that the patriarch has a strategy to deal with Zhao Chengtian, so I won''t join in. Look at the master''s move with peace of mind! "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, although anxious in the heart.


    But now, the disciples of the Beidou sect rely on the 50 people''s array. The 50 people''s array turns into a sharp knife and turns into tortoise shells. The Beidou sect has gathered nearly ten times as many disciples to break a combined array.


    Beiliuzong disciples want to completely break a large number of combination array, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    The old eyes of the Guo family were cold. Unexpectedly, they took a look at the powerful energy that had just erupted. They soon shook their heads, looked disdainful and said with a sneer


    "Well! It''s just the barren land of six cities. If you take part in this small fight, you will lose your old face if you pass it on to old friends of other families in the future. "


    With cold eyes, he looked at Tian Shuang, who was protected by Jin Wanfeng. He showed his killing and said:


    "I want to ask you one last question. Would you like to join the Guo family? If you don''t want to, I''ll kill you when I kill him. "


    The finger points to Jin Wanfeng, the killing intention on the face does not hide.


    "Brother Tianshuang, step back."


    Jin Wanfeng said softly.


    Looking at the old man Tianshuang, he showed a smile and said with unparalleled momentum:


    "Thousands of years ago, you used the array to protect me behind. In a thousand years, I will use my sword to kill all the enemies who threaten you. "


    The old man was stunned, but he shook his head and said bitterly:


    "Wan Feng, what happened thousands of years ago has passed, so don''t mention it any more. When beidouzong gets through this crisis, you and I will visit our old friends who lived thousands of years ago. "


    "Good!"


    Jin Wanfeng nodded.


    Guo Taiming was very angry and unhappy. He was ignored by the two people, and his heart became angry. He pointed to Jin Wanfeng and said with a sneer


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will give you a ride."


    That''s all.


    Hoo Hoo!


    He was shocked all over, and his momentum was strong.


    Black energy explodes and twines all over the body.

 Chapter 2266

    Dragon swallows the sun


    Beidouzong mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    The crowd gathered, and many sects sent people to watch the battle.


    This war is related to the fate of liuchengzongmen.


    Some of them, such as Tianlei sect, Qinghuo sect and Sandao sect, offended Beidou sect.


    I was very worried that Beidou sect would finally attack zongmen.


    "Well! Beidou sect, the old hand of the Guo family in Wushan County, will be destroyed today. "


    "The strength of the old Guo family is not comparable to that of our six city clan leader. This is a senior at the peak of the golden Holy Land! Powerful, even in the top ten families of Wushan County, they are also the top ones. "


    "Hey, hey! I''m afraid the Lord of the golden city can''t stop him. "


    Although they lived in six cities, they also knew about the family of Wushan County.


    Among the top ten families in Wushan County, Guo family ranked seventh.


    The family has a long history of tens of thousands of years. There are still several elders in the family, such as Guo Taiming. But in such a barren land as the six cities, we can''t find a golden holy land.


    Once someone breaks through jinshengjing, he will go to Wushan County.


    After all, Wushan County is rich in resources, which is not comparable to the six cities. Only by staying in Wushan County can we have a breakthrough.


    Although the strength of Jincheng master is strong, it is not too much to say that he is the strongest in the six cities.


    But


    In front of the Guo family, the strongest man in the six cities is just a joke!


    They laughed and looked at the battle in the mountains.


    "Ha ha! When the Guo family solves the Jincheng master, the Beidou sect will have no chance to resist! "


    They all laughed and said.


    Looking at the combination of 50 people of Beidou sect, I was greedy and looked very hot.


    "If you can capture the array of Beidou sect, the sect''s strength will increase greatly."


    The 50 person combination of the array, the weak minority into one, even in the face of beiliuzong surrounded by the majority, beidouzong disciples still do not fall behind.


    With the roar of the Golden Valley saint, the golden sword stands in the air, and the sword is full of vigor.


    The sharp swordsmanship was as sharp as the cold light of the sword. When it appeared, the disciples of beiliuzong retreated.


    "Captain King is too fierce, we are not his opponent."


    An elder of Beiliu sect has a gloomy face.


    After the war, beiliuzong''s vitality was greatly damaged. Now more than 10000 disciples have been killed and injured.


    After a while, there were 40000 disciples left, including countless wounded.


    "Well! The array of Beidou sect is strong. However, our number far exceeds that of Beidou sect. Even if we can''t beat them, we will kill them. "


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Gong is right! As long as the Guo family solved the Jincheng master and the Zhao master solved the Beidou master. Today, the winner must be my beiliuzong. "


    Another elder followed suit and insisted.


    "Good! We will wait for the master and the Guo family to take action. "


    Elder Beiliu nodded.


    He led the disciples of beiliuzong to fight slowly.


    It''s just that I don''t have the same spirit as I did at the beginning. I can resist the attack of beidouzong, and I don''t want to win at all.


    With a clear eye, he gave a big drink and said:


    "Come on, give it to me! If they dare to retreat, we will follow them immediately. "


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Beidou sect were in charge of the 50 person array. They rushed fiercely to the disciples of Beiliu sect like gold blockhouses, and there was no room for them to retreat.


    "Ha ha! Captain King, it''s a great fight today. "


    Feng Shuangxi laughs, and also presides over the 50 person array. A huge sword is cut across the sky. A dozen disciples of Beiliu sect are cut in half with one sword, and fall on the ground. The blood is constantly spraying, and a red pool of blood is formed on the ground.


    "Captain King, we are too slow to kill. Jinchengzhu and Zongzhu resist the old Guo family and beiliuzongzhu, so that we can kill so smoothly. What''s more, as long as we kill the Lord of Beiliu, we can help him. "


    Feng Shuangxi said aloud.


    With a bright eye, many of the disciples of Beidou sect were even more excited, holding their arms tightly.


    "Kill


    "Kill all beiliuzong!"


    A low roar came out, and the world roared constantly.


    Dark clouds gather in the sky, the breath is very dull.


    The thunder flashed and fell.


    "Come on, go back! The people of Beidou sect are crazy! "


    "They''re crazy. Go, go and hide!"


    The disciples of beiliuzong looked frightened and fled.


    But


    There are too many of them. Even if they want to escape, they are already full of Beiliu sect disciples, so it is difficult to escape the attack.


    All of a sudden!


    Thousands of attacks flew fiercely, the sky and the earth roared and roared.


    Sword light and sword shadow, sword Qi like rainbow.


    The whole beidouzong mountain range is full of golden streamers.


    The golden streamer fell and the sword flashed by.


    Poof! Poof!


    There was no time for beiliuzong disciples to avoid. One disciple''s limbs were affected by the energy, and immediately turned into flesh and blood.


    Red blood blooms and flows. A red blood river appears on the ground, flowing from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. The scene is spectacular.


    The people at the foot of the mountain were so shocked that they didn''t have time to react. Beiliuzong had been defeated, and he didn''t think so.


    "No matter how powerful the disciples of Beidou sect are, what''s the point? The Lord of the golden city and their suzerain were not strong enough. In the end, they could not escape the fate of exterminating the suzerain. "


    People sneer, look forward to, look at the old Guo family.


    Guo Taiming glanced contemptuously. He didn''t pay any attention to the fight between the two ordinary disciples. They were just a group of ants. He could kill countless people with a wave.


    "Well! The mole ant who doesn''t know how to die, since you want to die, I will help you now. "


    Guo Taiming snorted coldly and looked at the Lord of Jincheng.


    I saw the black light twining on his body, constantly shooting from his body.


    With a wave of both hands, a round of black sun suddenly condenses in the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a lot of vibration coming out.


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and the Black Sun blocked the sky. Even the surrounding light was absorbed and became dim.


    Guotaiming hands a shock, suddenly, black Dayi break free from the shackles, rapid rotation, suddenly appeared in Jincheng main body tens of meters in front of the place.


    The distance of tens of meters is just a few breath time.


    At the speed of the black sun, it may not take much time at all.


    "Well! I''ll kill you in one breath. "


    Guo Taiming was overjoyed to see the Lord of Jincheng as stunned. He stayed in the same place, and his mouth could not help grinning, showing a smile.


    All of a sudden!


    Jinwan is on the move!


    His body was standing out of the air. He didn''t see his movements clearly. He just flashed by like a mirage. He had appeared in the void. Suddenly step forward and appear directly in front of the black sun.


    Reach out your hands and point like a knife.


    A golden sword light suddenly appeared, and the Dragon suddenly appeared.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, suddenly opened his mouth, as if to swallow the black sun in front of him.


    Guo Taiming was shocked. He was shocked and looked at the Lord of Jincheng.


    He exclaimed


    "Are you a strong man in heaven?"

 Chapter 2267

    He was frightened and his eyes were splitting.


    The Guo family is one of the top ten families in Wushan County. They know the difference between heaven holy land and golden holy land better than anyone in the six cities.


    It can be said that if tianshengjing strongman attacks him, he doesn''t even have a trace of resistance and will lose immediately.


    Jin Shengjing wants to fight in front of tianshengjing, which is a joke.


    He looked at Jin Wanfeng in horror. There was a big wave in his heart. He didn''t pay any attention to the black sun in the sky. He was quickly approached by the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared and roared.


    Open your mouth, as if to swallow up heaven and earth.


    The Black Sun shivers and looks like a black pancake in front of the dragon.


    Click! Click!


    Golden dragon mouth bang a few times, stir a few times, continue to aftertaste the taste of black Dayi.


    Poof!


    Guo Taiming spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face panicked. He looked at Jin Wanfeng in a panic, and his face was suspicious and worried.


    "You... Are not the holy land of heaven! incorrect! Jin Shengjing is not as powerful as you. "


    His face panicked and he immediately denied what he thought.


    If the master of heaven''s holy land takes action, he doesn''t need to spend so much effort with him. You can beat him with one move.


    They were shocked, and their eyes widened. They took a look at Guo Taiming and looked at the Lord of Jincheng with adoration.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the golden city! Even the old Guo family was injured by him. He is the first person in six cities, which is worthy of the name


    "Ha ha! The Lord of the golden city is really powerful. No wonder he has occupied Lingpei city for thousands of years, and no one dares to provoke him. This is the reason why liuchengzongmen dare not provoke! It''s so powerful


    Zhao Chengtian was shocked and looked gloomy. He took a suspicious look at Guo Taiming and was worried.


    "Can''t the old Guo family even beat the Jincheng master? It''s impossible. Jin Wanfeng is not the old rival of the Guo family. "


    "Ha ha! Wan Feng''s strength has been so powerful. No wonder he has easily blocked my last few attempts. Alas, what a pity! He can be stronger! "


    Tian Shuang is very happy, thinking of what happened thousands of years ago, a burst of regret.


    With Jin Wanfeng''s talent, thousands of years, it is far more than the present strength.


    Looking at Jin Wanfeng, Jin Wanfeng seemed to feel something. He nodded, looked at Guo Taiming, shook his head slightly and said:


    "If you only have this strength, let''s call it a day."


    Guo Taiming looked gloomy and said in a deep voice:


    "Well! I didn''t expect that in the small land of six cities, there are also people who hide dragon and crouch tiger. Lord Jincheng, your forbearance is really admirable! Can you stay in Lingpei city for thousands of years, don''t you want to break through to a higher level? "


    Saints pursue powerful strength, break through the realm again and again, and increase their strength greatly.


    Jin Wanfeng was silent, looked up at Guo Taiming and said faintly:


    "You don''t understand me. Whether it''s a thousand years or two thousand years. I''m here, and I''ll get what I want. "


    "Well! Make a pretence


    Guo Taiming snorted with pride on his face and said haughtily:


    "Lord of the Golden City, with your strength, if you are willing to join the Guo family, I can promise you to become the honorary elder of the Guo family. The power is under me."


    After a pause, he looked very complacent and said:


    "Even, I can apply to my family for a Holy Spirit instrument and half of the venerable Dharma for you."


    Hoo Hoo!


    The people were shocked, their eyes widened, and they gulped and swallowed.


    "Holy Spirit instrument? "Half of the Zun level skill?"


    "It''s a holy spirit weapon. There isn''t one in the whole six cities. It''s even a rare treasure in Wushan County. If you get a holy spirit weapon, you will be more powerful."


    "If you can learn venerable skills, you can do it in one move, which coincides with the rules of heaven. The same energy, with the help of the rules of heaven, is more powerful and terrifying. "


    "Lord Jincheng, promise! If you don''t agree to such a good condition, you''ll miss the Guo family. "


    Everyone secretly for the gold city Lord nervous, eager to look at Jin Wanfeng, want to promise for him down.


    There are nine kinds of holy utensils. Above the nine kinds of holy utensils is the Holy Spirit utensil.


    The artifact of the Holy Spirit has given birth to the artifact. It has wisdom and terror. It is not comparable to the artifact.


    And there is no need to say more about the Zun level skill.


    The appearance of a king level skill will cause a bloodbath in liuchengzongmen. If you find Zun level skills, liuchengzongmen will even rob the country at all costs.


    Zhao Chengtian is flustered in his heart. He blocks Xu Zhendong''s sword Qi and pays close attention to Jin Wanfeng.


    Jin Wanfeng looked at Guo Taiming with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. He shook his head slightly, sighed and said:


    "If you don''t understand me, I won''t join the Guo family. Although Lingpei city is small, there is a reason why I can''t live without it. "


    Guo Taiming was stunned, thinking deeply on his face.


    After a look at the disciples of Beidou sect, they fell into a pool of blood and howled.


    He pondered, grinned and said:


    "If you don''t want to give up the six cities, I can promise you. After the six cities, it will be the Beidou sect. As long as my Guo family speaks, other sects dare not say "no"


    No matter beiliuzong or beidouzong, they had no influence on Guo family. The outcome of the six cities is the same.


    The Lord of Jincheng didn''t respond, but Zhao Chengtian was worried.


    He dodged, looked at the old Guo family in panic, and said quickly:


    "Master Guo, beiliuzong is loyal to the Guo family. You can''t do that!"


    He was frightened. If Jin Wanfeng agreed to join the Guo family, there would be no place for beiliuzong.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. There can only be one Beiliu sect and one Beidou sect.


    Moreover, if the Guo family didn''t deal with beidouzong, he would not have a chance to get the best pioneer stone.


    "Master Guo, Beidou Zongju has evil intentions..."


    "Shut up


    Before Zhao Chengtian finished, he was interrupted by Guo Taiming''s cold words. His eyes were cold. He looked at Zhao Chengtian and cheered:


    "I don''t want you to butt in on what Guo Taiming has decided."


    Zhao Chengtian looks gloomy, head down, eyes with crazy cold.


    Jin Wanfeng looked at them inexplicably, sneered and said:


    "Guo family and wushanzong, what do you think of Guo family?"


    Guo Taiming''s face was livid, almost dripping water, and he still held a trace of hope in his heart.


    Only Jin Wanfeng continued to say:


    "A thousand years ago, I refused even Wushan sect. As for the Guo family''s invitation to me now, why should I promise you? Can the Guo family compare with Wushan sect? "


    A question, like a sharp knife, stabbed in the heart.


    "You..."


    Guo Taiming''s face choked and looked very ugly. He pointed to Jin Wanfeng in an angry voice and gave a cold drink


    "Well! Jin Wanfeng, what a Jin Wanfeng. Thousands of years ago, you were proud, but now you still have this bad temper. I tell you, no one who dares to refuse my invitation will come to a good end. As for you, there will be no exception! "


    Zhao Chengtian''s face brightened, but he couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    "Great! Come on, let''s go! As long as we fight, I''ll have a chance. "


    Everyone was stunned, looking surprised, with a complex look, looking at the Lord of the Golden City, with a bit of admiration.

 Chapter 2268

    Hechuan City.


    Beidouzong branch also got the news.


    Lu Lixing was so shocked that he called all his disciples together.


    "Come on, follow me to Lingpei city. Now the headquarters is in trouble, we must rush to the rescue as soon as possible. "


    "What about Hechuan City when we leave?" A disciple stood up and said.


    Lu Lixing glared, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and cried out:


    "The headquarters has been called. It''s the same here or not."


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Beidou sect in Hechuan City, looking angry, immediately put on their weapons and set off.


    Like a long dragon, rescue quickly.


    Such a scene also happened in Dongpu City, where the disciples of Beidou sect tried their best to drive.


    Two humanoid dragons stretching for more than 1000 meters rush to Lingpei city from two directions.


    After this period of accumulation, the number of disciples recruited by the two divisions has reached tens of thousands.


    Their destination is the same, Beidou sect in Lingpei city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong mountain.


    Guo Taiming''s eyes were gloomy and his whole body was black, as if covered with black armor.


    Hands a shock, eyes into two electric light, suddenly shot at Jin Wanfeng.


    "Jin Wanfeng, since he doesn''t want to join the Guo family, you should die with him."


    He is very optimistic about the array talent of Tianshuang old man. He didn''t expect that Jin Wanfeng''s talent is even more powerful than Tianshuang old man. He has even stepped out of the golden holy land and reached the heaven holy land that he always dreamed of.


    Unfortunately, neither of them wanted to join the Guo family. It was the Guo family that was against them.


    I saw the dark sky suddenly appeared a dark energy, like a black hole, hanging in the void.


    Around the black energy, the strong attraction comes out, and there is a violent roar.


    Devouring energy, terrifying diffusion and strong energy fluctuation make this black hole like energy a forbidden zone.


    All around the trees are swallowed, become empty, only a mass of black energy exists.


    "Ah! My hand


    A beiliuzong disciple howled miserably and quickly retreated. His hands were engulfed by black energy, completely smashed and panicked.


    This mass of black energy is too terrible. As long as everything involved seems to be swallowed up, it will become black energy and constantly strengthen itself.


    a little while.


    Black energy condenses into a round of black sun, which exudes the wave of human spirit.


    The black sun seems to resonate with the heaven and earth, and even the sun in the sky appears dim in front of it.


    "Ha ha! Jin Wanfeng, let me show you the power of my "big day swallowing the sky."


    Guo Taiming, with a grim smile on his face, suddenly rises up in the air, with a round of black sun on his head. He is very crazy and looks at Jin Wanfeng.


    This round of black sun is his strongest means to deal with six cities and one city leader, which is enough to make him proud.


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and surprised. He didn''t expect that the old skills of the Guo family were so powerful. With the power of the skills, Jin Shengjing could stand in the air.


    If it is an ordinary golden holy land, it can''t get rid of the shackles of the holy land. If you want to fly in the air, you must break through the holy land.


    There was a chill in my heart.


    Two divine senses come out and ring in Xu Zhendong''s and Jingu''s ears.


    "You see, this is the real mystery of Longyang sword."


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes brightened and he looked at the master eagerly.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his eyes were excited. He dodged Zhao Chengtian''s black palm technique. Zhao Chengtian seems to stop intentionally, looking at the black sun on Guo Taiming''s head.


    What he practiced was the king level skill given by the Guo family, which was far from the skill performed by Guo Taiming.


    Between heaven and earth, the golden light twinkles.


    The golden energy from all directions converges on the main body of Jincheng.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he held a golden sword tightly in his hand.


    This golden long sword, like the only one in the world, is constantly shaking with a breathtaking light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrate, and all things sing together.


    "Roar!"


    The golden sword trembles, a dragon chants, the Dragon roars, the powerful dragon power comes out, and everything in the world trembles.


    Roar!


    Ouch!


    In the mountains and forests, I used to see a beast that I wanted to avoid. There was a sound of panic and a low roar. I was afraid to lie on the ground. It seemed that I met something dangerous.


    From the oppression of blood, these fierce beasts dare not raise their heads.


    Everyone was shocked. When they looked at the place where the voice came, their eyes were all shocked, and they spoke slowly.


    "That''s... White tiger. It''s a fierce beast comparable to the golden holy land. It usually moves in the depths of the mountains and never appears. I didn''t expect that it was led out by the sound of the dragon today. "


    "Is that ape as tall as a hill a great ape? It''s said that Tongtian giant ape can crack mountains with one fist, form a lake with one foot, and roll mountains and rivers upside down. "


    The crowd shivered and looked at beidouzong mountain in horror.


    A golden dragon appeared in the void, and the golden sword Qi continuously split out and gathered on the dragon. The dragon''s figure is more and more solid, just like walking out of space, calling out the real golden dragon.


    "The Dragon Yang Sword is as powerful as a dragon. The power of the Dragon dominates all over the world. The most important thing in this move is not the Dragon Sword Qi, but the dragon power


    A divine sense came out.


    Xu Zhendong and Jin Wanfeng were surprised. It seemed that a barrier had been broken in their mind. A huge Purple Dragon appeared in his mind.


    Dragon Yang Sword, sword Qi condenses dragon shape!


    Longwei - awe the world!


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared, the Dragon chant spread and echoed in all directions.


    The Golden Dragon and the Dragon circled and broke through the oppression of the void. With four claws, the void was lifted like a curtain, revealing the black void.


    Guo Taiming looks serious and dare not underestimate Jin Wanfeng.


    Suddenly a bite, throat a sweet, gushing blood, a mouthful of blood spray on the black sun.


    Suddenly, the black sun, just like the size of a mountain, turned wildly and directly covered the beidouzong mountains. The whole mountain range was covered with black, and it seemed that the night had suddenly entered.


    "Jin Wanfeng, you are indeed a genius, but in my eyes, no matter how powerful a genius is, he will die."


    "Go to hell!"


    Guo Taiming roared, the black sun suddenly rotated, like a black shell, sweeping out towards the Golden Dragon.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrate, lightning and thunder.


    A black thunder and lightning, seems to cheer.


    "Dragon Yang Sword, dragon swallows the sun!"


    Jin Wanfeng looked serious and spewed out every word, flustered like a divine voice.


    All of a sudden!


    A black sun, a golden dragon, roaring wildly, the void reveals black cracks, and the void is torn by powerful energy.


    Two figures, one black and one gold, are approaching.


    They held their breath and looked at the sky in shock.

 Chapter 2269

    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and rushed forward.


    Black energy has no fear, no stagnation, just like a black Lake floating in the void, crashing into Jin Wanfeng.


    I saw the Golden Dragon rush into the black sun, like a dragon like the sea, without any waves.


    In the sky, the black energy lies in the void, there is no movement.


    Guo Taiming and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and burst out bursts of lightning.


    All of a sudden!


    Guo Taiming sneered at Jin Wanfeng and said:


    "Jin Wanfeng, your dragon is engulfed by my energy. What do you want to do? Ha ha, the sun swallows the sky, even everything in heaven and earth can be swallowed. You''re a little golden dragon. It doesn''t matter. "


    He was very proud and didn''t care about the power of Longyang sword.


    Jin Wanfeng looked calm. He just took a look at Guo Taiming. There was no panic on his face, and he said faintly:


    "Longyang sword, a giant dragon, is not a little golden dragon."


    At the foot of the mountain, people look at Jin Wanfeng and worry about the king.


    "The Guo family is worthy of being from the top ten families in Wushan County. The power of moves is not comparable to that of six cities."


    "It''s over. The Lord of Jincheng is too careless. I''m afraid it''s in the hands of the Guo family today. "


    "Well! Even the invitation of the Guo family was refused, and the Jincheng master didn''t pay attention to the Guo family. When the Guo family beat him, I don''t know how he would feel? "


    Zhao Chengtian looks at Xu Zhendong with a sneer and a overcast face, and says in a cold voice:


    "Master Xu, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Master Jincheng is not the old opponent of the Guo family. Don''t resist. Just give up what I want. I''ll give you a way to live."


    Xu Zhendong snorts coldly, glances at Zhao Chengtian and ignores him.


    It''s just a villain. I don''t need to pay much attention.


    In the heart inexplicably spreads a strange feeling, the vision looks at that regiment black energy, a piece of calm, calm under, seem to have something to break free from among them.


    "Well! I''ll see you later... "


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes were shocked and looked at the black energy in the sky.


    All of a sudden!


    The black energy vibrates wildly, and the violent energy fluctuations disperse. The mountains are affected by the energy and burst into dust.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom and boom!


    Black energy, constantly ups and downs, there are waves, constantly spread.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Taiming''s heart was startled, and his sense of God was telepathic, and he suddenly felt bad.


    The big sun swallows the sky is the move of the "big sun palm" skill of the Kuo family. It is powerful, and even he can master all the power. Condense the black sun and devour everything.


    At this time, the connection between spirit and black energy becomes weaker and weaker.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    In the void, the black energy is like a lake. A huge dragon breaks through the lake, leaping into the void and laughing wildly.


    The lake exploded and there was a huge gap.


    "This, this is impossible! No way


    Guo Taiming was frightened and looked at the empty Golden Dragon.


    Hands together, spirit out, link heaven and earth. There was a constant cold sweat on his forehead and his face turned pale.


    Jin Wanfeng''s face was calm. He seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He took a light look at Guo Taiming.


    "Well! The Guo family can''t even compete with Wushan sect. What''s the qualification to be arrogant in front of me! "


    With a wave of both hands, a golden sword gas shoots out and melts into the dragon.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roars, the Dragon wags its tail, and plunges into the black energy in everyone''s incredible eyes.


    Guo Taiming''s face was confused. He didn''t know what Jin Wanfeng meant.


    But


    After a while, his face froze and his eyes widened. He looked at the void, and his breath became increasingly dispirited.


    The Golden Dragon opens its mouth, and its huge mouth devours the heaven and earth.


    The black energy turns into a black streamer and is swallowed by the dragon.


    This scene takes place between the lightning and flint.


    Others, there''s no time to respond.


    When they reacted, the black and terrible energy had been swallowed up. It seemed that it had never appeared before. Only a golden dragon circled alone, looking at the people with the momentum of dominating the world.


    Poof!


    Guo Taiming spits out a mouthful of blood and sprays hundreds of meters. The mountain is shot a hole by the blood sword.


    The breath is dispirited, the complexion is pale, the vision is frightened, looks at Jin Wanfeng.


    Jin Wanfeng moves without wind, and the void seems to have an invisible road to Guo Tianming step by step.


    "You... You don''t come here. I''m the Guo family. If you kill me, the Guo family won''t let you go. "


    Guo Taiming looked alarmed and said quickly.


    He was cold hearted. He didn''t expect that there would be a powerful evil genius in a small place like six cities. His strength was not weaker than him, and his moves were not much weaker than Guo''s.


    Such a powerful genius should stay in Wushan County, not in this small six cities.


    "Well! What about the Guo family? I don''t care which family he is. "


    With a low hum, Jin Wanfeng covered himself with gold, just like the majestic golden God of war, came down from the sky and cut down with a sword.


    Dragon dive, blood plate big mouth open, a bite to Guo Taiming.


    They were terrified. They didn''t expect that the Lord of the golden city would kill them, regardless of the Guo family''s revenge.


    Guo Taiming''s eyes were dripping with blood. He was very frightened and gritted his teeth.


    All of a sudden, the strong breath of the body diffuses out, the energy bursts out, the body turns into a black hole, crazy devouring the energy around, in the twinkling of an eye, the devouring energy has been very terrible.


    "You want to kill me? Then die together. "


    Looking at the Dragon bite, his eyes a ruthless, with crazy, rushed to Jin Wanfeng.


    "No! Wanfeng, back up


    Tianshuang old man quickly reminded.


    "Master! Come on, come back


    Jin Wanfeng''s face was tense, his eyes were wide open, and he immediately rushed over.


    "Master Jin, step back, now!"


    Xu Zhendong is nervous, his feet suddenly exert force, turning into blue streamer, and his sword Qi shoots out, trying to share part of the power.


    It''s just


    All of a sudden!


    Jin Wanfeng didn''t respond. Hearing the familiar voices, he suddenly woke up. His eyes were shocked. He watched Guo Tianming rush towards him. He immediately understood what was going on.


    There was a strong sense of crisis in my heart and I quickly stepped back. The Dragon rushed in front of him.


    But


    Guo Tianming has already calculated accurately. He accelerates with all his strength, just like a black meteor. His speed is too fast!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was in front of Jin Wanfeng.


    "Jin Wanfeng, die together, die together!"


    Guo Taiming''s face was crazy, and his energy burst out.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion.


    The sky and the earth are red, and the sky and the earth are filled. The dark clouds in the void are engulfed by the red energy.


    Beidouzong mountain was suddenly shocked, and the whole mountain was lifted up and then suddenly dropped. The mountains were broken, the houses collapsed, and the trees were blown into nothingness by the energy.


    Quiet!


    It''s so quiet!


    The surrounding people were overturned by the violent energy. Some people were affected by the energy and directly engulfed by the energy.


    At this time, the situation of the explosion center could not be seen clearly.


    Waves of powerful waves spread out, with unparalleled fury, it seems to devour everything.


    Now!


    A figure flashed into the red cloud.

 Chapter 2270

    The whole court is still!


    At this time, no one spoke, full of horror, a face shocked to look at the explosion of energy.


    "This... Did the old Guo family and the Jincheng master die together? Are they all dead? "


    "No way! The Guo family is a member of the top ten families in Wushan County. They are powerful. It won''t be easy to die! "


    "Hey, hey! Although the old Guo family is powerful, the strength of the Jincheng master is not weak. "


    People began to talk in a low voice. Looking at the excitement, they felt terrible.


    Just burst out of the powerful energy, everything around has been swallowed up.


    If the center of the explosion had not been in the void, the whole beidouzong mountain would have been destroyed.


    The center of the vortex.


    The energy of extremely violent destruction is rampant. Anything affected by the energy will be swallowed.


    In the hot red cloud, a figure flashes and goes directly into the energy vortex.


    "The energy is so crazy that if you find someone, you have to leave immediately."


    Old man Tianshuang looked pale and pondered slightly. His figure flashed and he immediately looked for it.


    The black energy collided with the golden dragon, and the burst of energy was too strong. The violent energy rolled on him, and his clothes turned to ashes in an instant. The white hair on his head immediately gave birth to flames and began to burn.


    "Well! Even I can''t resist this energy. Wan Feng''s current state is not much better. "


    Worried, the spirit of Tianshuang came out and endured the pain of being cut into thousands of pieces by the violent energy. The blood came out from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became weaker before he came in.


    "Well? There it is


    Suddenly, Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened, his figure flashed, and shot away towards the edge of the vortex center.


    At this point.


    Jin Wanfeng, who was dressed in a golden robe, was lying in the void. His body was dragged by the golden sword and resisted the falling trend. Otherwise, once he fell down, it would be the center of the vortex.


    Anything that falls into the vortex of energy will be destroyed.


    "Wan Feng! Wake up


    Old man Tianshuang looked worried and called. He didn''t respond. He was in a low mood.


    Sweeping around, a corpse torn to pieces by the energy, destroyed by the energy, is falling into the whirlpool at the moment.


    WOW!


    With a wave of Tianshuang''s hand, the old storage ring of Guo family was immediately taken into his hand.


    "Guo family, this revenge is not a gentleman. Keep in mind what happened today. "


    With a flash of shadow, Jin Wanfeng leaves the energy vortex.


    Xu Zhendong looks nervous and looks at the center of the vortex.


    "Master Tianshuang, be careful!"


    The Golden Valley Saint clenched his hands into fists and his eyes were red. He wanted to go into the red cloud and bring the master out. His hatred for beiliuzong became more intense.


    If it were not for beiliuzong, the master would not have had an accident.


    "Beiliuzong, I will destroy you in this life."


    The Golden Valley Saint gave a low roar.


    Zhao Chengtian laughs, some gloating, even killing the city master and the old Guo family. He laughs in a low voice


    "Hey, hey, let''s die together. When they are all dead, no one in these six cities dares to fight against me. There''s no need to worry about leaking the news of the top pioneer stone! "


    He has long regarded the best pioneer stone as his forbidden stone. No one can touch it except him.


    If it had not been for Jin Wanfeng, an old man, who was the backing of Beidou sect, he would have done it long ago. He didn''t need to wait until now.


    Suddenly, his face froze.


    I saw a figure dragging a person, rushing out from the red energy. Tianshuang old man''s clothes were shattered by the energy. They were broken into pieces of cloth and hung on his body. His old face was scorched black, and there was no blood color except black.


    Jinchengzhu''s condition is not so good. He is lying in the arms of Tianshuang.


    "How could that be?" Zhao Cheng was shocked.


    People look surprised, looking at the day frost old man.


    "This... So violent energy, old man Tianshuang resisted it!"


    "Although the Lord of the golden city has been rescued, I don''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    "Ha ha! Once the Jincheng master has an accident, today''s Beidou sect may not be able to escape today''s disaster. "


    A burst of exclamation from the crowd made Zhao Chengtian wake up from a dream. His eyes brightened and he looked at Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng.


    "Hey, hey! Both old guys are seriously injured. Today is the best time to get rid of them. As soon as they die, liuchengzongmen is still in the hands of beiliuzong. "


    Zhao Chengtian grins crazily and looks at the two people, revealing their murders.


    The figure flashed and rushed to the old man Tianshuang and the Lord of Jincheng.


    Xu Zhendong was cold in his heart and quickly said:


    "Captain King, come on, protect the two elders!"


    With these words, a flash, directly in front of Zhao Chengtian.


    Boom!


    A blue sword light fell from the sky and stopped Zhao Chengtian directly.


    Zhao Chengtian''s face was full of anger, and his face was full of terror. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said in an angry voice:


    "Xu Tianjun, how dare you stop me from killing people?"


    Xu Zhendong''s body is surrounded by the blue sword light. The green sword Qi condenses and turns into small green lotus around him.


    "Zhao Chengtian, your opponent is me."


    He gave a sudden low drink.


    Take the lead with one sword.


    Whoa!


    A crisp sound!


    I saw the void was directly cut a black crack by the blue sword Qi, bursts of strong void storm blowing out. All the people trembled, and their bodies suddenly felt cold and tingling.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, cutting through the void.


    Zhao Chengtian is surprised, very surprised, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, your swordsmanship is good. Unfortunately, your skill is too low. If you have King level skills, I''m afraid I''ll be afraid of you. As for now? Ha ha


    He laughed wildly, and the infinite black energy on his body appeared and gathered in his palm.


    The palm of the hand controls a mass of black energy, emitting a wave of terror.


    "Stop me from killing? There is only one way to die! "


    Zhao Chengtian roared loudly, shaking the earth.


    Palm black big day, incarnate a demon God, palm suddenly gather strength, bang to Xu Zhendong.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, even the sun in the sky.


    The whole beidouzong mountain is once again in darkness.


    A trace of light through the cracks of the palm shot in, in the twinkling of an eye, and was engulfed by black energy.


    The whole mountain range was black.


    All of a sudden!


    In the dark, a blue light appeared, more and more bright.


    The blue light converges, and in the twinkling of an eye, condenses a small blue lotus.


    The blue lotus is very humble and occupies a dark corner.


    However, despite the darkness, Qinglian is as hard as a rock. Despite the darkness, there is still no sign of bleakness.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, under my darkness, I see how you can escape from my control. "


    Zhao Chengtian sneered and was proud.


    In his darkness, like his own realm, as long as someone comes in, no one can escape.


    Xu Zhendong awe inspiring, looked up, did not retreat, there is a crazy condensation in his eyes.


    "Since the darkness is over, break the darkness."


    "Green lotus in the palm of your hand, see the sky again!"

 Chapter 2271

    Wushan County, Guo family.


    Bang!


    A hasty figure, nervous, stumbled into the hall.


    At this time, the head of the Guo family and several important elders of the Guo family were discussing important matters. They were not happy for a while. They murmured and said:


    "Why are you so alarmed?"


    The servants of the Guo family stood up from the ground in a hurry, looking frightened and saying:


    "Master, it''s not good! Elder Guo Taiming, he, he... "


    "What happened to elder Guo? Say it


    "Elder Guo, he''s dead!"


    The servants of the Guo family looked flustered and quickly explained


    "Just now, my subordinates guarded the spirit hall as usual. Unexpectedly, there was a crack in elder Guo''s spirit jade slips. After a while, they were all shattered by a force."


    "What, long Guo is old and dead!"


    The owner of the Guo family stares at the servants of the Guo family.


    Several other people in the hall were shocked. They seemed to have heard incredible news and turned around one after another.


    "How old is Guo Chang? It''s impossible. He has the strength at the peak of the golden holy land. When he comes to the small place like six cities, no one will be his opponent. "


    "Guo Taiming is dead? He has lived for thousands of years. How can he die easily? "


    "There are not so strong opponents in a small place like six cities. Could it be that other families deliberately targeted our Guo family? "


    They were shocked and looked at the owner.


    "Well! I''ll see who killed elder Guo. "


    With a cold hum and a flash, the owner of the Guo family came out of the hall and rushed to the spirit hall.


    The others immediately followed and came to the spirit hall.


    In the spirit hall.


    A piece of broken jade slips lying on the ground, a little bit of broken spirit began to dissipate.


    Guo Hongyan, the owner of the Guo family, flashed a black light in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, the spirit that was dissipating suddenly fell into his hands.


    Close your eyes, a picture suddenly appears in your mind.


    "Well? Poof


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of Guo Hongyan''s mouth. He looked confused and said in a startled voice:


    "Elder Guo was forced to blow himself up and die with his opponent."


    All of them were shocked, and their eyes were fierce. They decided to look at the owner.


    "Self explosion! Can''t even escape? "


    "It''s a big deal. Our Guo family hasn''t met such a powerful opponent for thousands of years. We must find out the truth. Guo Taiming can''t die in vain. "


    Guo Hongyan waved her hand and said:


    "Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s a critical moment for the forbidden area to be opened. The family is short of manpower and has no energy to involve in other things. When the forbidden area is over, the murderer who killed elder Guo this time must be severely punished. "


    After pondering, he continued


    "Elder Guo''s fall must have something to do with beidouzong. When you go back, you''ll give orders to go down and let people crack down on beidouzong. Hum, a small clan of Liucheng clan dares to resist our Guo family. Are you tired of living? "


    "Yes, master!"


    They all arched their hands and answered.


    "Dad, why don''t I send someone to kill the master of Beidou. The leader of a small clan is too weak to use too much resources. "


    Said a young man suddenly.


    "Without heaven, don''t be distracted."


    Guo Hongyan gave a low drink and said in a deep voice:


    "Your first task now is to prepare for the forbidden area. In a month and a half, open the forbidden area. The forbidden area opened this time is not a small one. I''ll take the treasures from it anyway. "


    "Yes, father!"


    The young man was discouraged and nodded, knowing the importance of the matter.


    The forbidden area is different this time. It''s said that it was a relic of a master''s cultivation millions of years ago. Many young people in Wushan County will go in.


    Even the high-profile evil genius was invited in.


    Moreover, it is said that Wushan sect will secretly observe the qualifications of the younger generation. If it performs well, it may be favored by Wushan sect and selected as the core disciple.


    Many families are greedy for the number of core disciples of Wushan sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    There are people coming to beidouzong in all directions.


    At the foot of beidouzong mountain, countless people gathered here to see the fierce battle between beiliuzong and beidouzong.


    The beidouzong mountains are shrouded in darkness by sunlight.


    At this time, before night, the whole mountain range was surrounded by darkness.


    Dark clouds gather, thunder bursts.


    The atmosphere is dreary, there is not a trace of wind, dreary let people feel bitter in the heart. Looking at the beidouzong mountain range, people''s throats seem to be blocked by the heart, and their faces are shocked.


    All eyes admire, looking at the shadow in the dark.


    The leader of Beiliu sect.


    A black robe moves with the wind, a long black hair flutters with the wind, with inexplicable momentum. His whole body was covered with darkness, his eyes shone from the darkness, and his hands stood in front of him.


    The body seems to be lifted in the void by an inexplicable Qi force, just like the dark king. He looks down, and his face is full of pride.


    Tianshuang old man was protected by the Golden Valley saints. His breath was a little dispirited and his eyes were gloomy. Looking at Zhao Chengtian floating in the air, his calm face showed some anxiety.


    "Zhao Chengtian is just the peak of the divine realm, but he has such a powerful skill. Now his darkness had fallen, but he didn''t do it immediately. Isn''t he worried at all? "


    Tian Shuang has some worries in his heart. He knows that Xu Zhendong''s realm can''t be compared with Zhao Chengtian. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable to Lord Xu.


    However, the heart also secretly pray for more time.


    He is very clear that Xu Zhendong''s dependence needs a long time to prepare. If he gathers energy in a hurry, his power will be greatly reduced.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, who has been completely engulfed by the darkness, he worries and says:


    "Master Tianshuang, can Xu Tianjun resist the attack of beiliuzong? There is a gap between them! "


    Xu Tianjun, the middle of the upper holy land.


    Zhao Chengtian, the top of the sacred realm.


    Tian Shuang shook his head, looked worried and said:


    "If the Lord''s attack can be exerted, there is still a little chance. If the patriarch does not grasp it well, it will be dangerous. But... "


    His eyes became bright, his face firm, his voice firm, and he said:


    "The suzerain is the master of the rising world in the lower world, and he has already faced many dangers. Now this scene will not affect the master''s performance. We just watch it quietly. "


    The Golden Valley Saint sweeps to the void, the boundless darkness envelops.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, surrender. Give me what I want, and I''ll spare your life. "


    In the dark, Zhao Chengtian''s eyes are like starlight, penetrating the darkness and looking at Xu Zhendong.


    I saw a blue light flickering, from far to near, in his pupil.


    "What''s that?"


    Zhao Chengtian felt a shock in his heart, a palpitation, and a sense of danger.


    Xu Zhendong was wrapped by the blue light, put on a blue armor, stepped on the huge blue sword, and dragged a delicate green lotus in his palm.


    Green lotus blooms in the dark, like a charming star, attracting attention from all sides.

 Chapter 2272

    As soon as this small green lotus appeared, Zhao Chengtian felt a tremor in his heart, but he could not find any source.


    With a low Snort and disdain, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Play the devil!"


    Suddenly!


    Black energy wriggles, whistling sound comes from it. A fierce tiger condenses out of the darkness, roars madly, and his eyes stare directly at Xu Zhendong, as if to swallow him.


    The fury of the momentum suddenly increased, the darkness turned into an ocean, and the fury of the black energy constantly washed away. Among them, Zhao chengtiansi was not affected, and his eyes shot at Xu Zhendong like a pillar of light.


    "Xu Tianjun! Since you don''t want to cooperate, go to hell! "


    Zhao Chengtian finally lost his last patience and looked ugly.


    At this time, I don''t know. Xu Tianjun was procrastinating just now, and he is also procrastinating.


    The fierce tiger in the dark seems to be stepping on the real ground with both feet. It marches hundreds of meters in one step and rushes towards Xu Zhendong with fury.


    The big mouth of the blood plate opened, revealing the tiger teeth inside.


    Just a look, people feel a panic, some timid directly turned his face, do not look at the next bloody scene.


    Old man jingusheng and Tianshuang looked into the void with a little worry in their eyes.


    "Well! It''s just a fierce animal. Trap it for me. I''d like to see if the trapped tiger is still a tiger. "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice fell.


    The green light converges, and several hundreds of meters of sword Qi are continuously gathered in the whole body, forming a green cage with sword Qi vines connecting in the void.


    "Sword gas cage, lock it for me."


    Boom!


    With a flash of light, a purple lightning fell in the dark, illuminating the scene in the dark.


    I saw a black tiger, which was firmly trapped by a sword cage full of blue light. No matter how the black tiger struggled, it could not escape the blockade of the sword cage.


    Zhao Chengtian''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s cage of sword Qi is so strong that he can''t help the fierce tiger condensed with dark energy.


    "Zhao Chengtian, if you only have this means, you''d better pack up your things and leave beidouzong. Beidou sect is not the gate of Liucheng sect. They are afraid of you, but we Beidou sect are not afraid of you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed and said aloud, as if he intended to spread these words.


    Zhao Chengtian was enraged and hated Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, be quick and wait for me to kill you. You''ll know what I''m good at! "


    "Ha ha! You want to kill me? You still have a long way to go. You''d better come back next life. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered loudly with a faint smile on his face.


    Heart is very cautious, master moves, every move is not meaningless.


    Verbal irony is also one of the tactics. Once the mentality is lost, it is easy to make mistakes.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s face showed a successful smile, his figure flashed, and he quickly dodged for hundreds of meters. Zhao Chengtian, with his face full of anger, appeared at the position where Xu Zhendong had just been. In the dark, a fist shot out fiercely.


    Hum!


    A blue sword light cut down, with a sharp breath, directly split in the palm.


    WOW!


    Dang!


    The black armor condenses, and the blue sword gas blows on the armor. There is a metal boom. However, this green sword Qi is very strange. It turns into a green light and directly attaches to Zhao Chengtian.


    The green sword Qi is like the maggot of tarsal bone. It sticks to him firmly. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    In a panic, Zhao Chengtian immediately covered his whole body with black flame, trying to burn off his blue sword Qi.


    But


    How can Xu Zhendong make him do what he wants.


    Attack!


    Keep attacking!


    Boom! Boom!


    The green sword Qi is like a rainbow, which is constantly attacking Zhao Chengtian.


    At this time, Zhao Chengtian, who was covered with black armor, had a layer of cyan light on his body. The cyan sword Qi kept flowing and seemed to converge in a certain direction.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and shakes the huge blue sword at his feet. The sharp breath suddenly spreads out and turns into a giant sword with a height of more than 100 meters.


    Zhao Chengtian was shocked in his heart and felt a pause in his body. His action was not as straightforward as before.


    "Xu Tianjun, when I kill you. I''m going to kill all the disciples of Beidou sect! "


    In the heart gushes the infinite killing idea, hated thoroughly Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge hand in the sky, suddenly appeared. As soon as the giant palm appeared, it suddenly took a picture of Xu Zhendong in an invincible posture.


    The corners of his mouth sneer, but Xu Zhendong does not dodge.


    Click!


    Huashengdan!


    A pill appeared in his hand and he suddenly swallowed it.


    Dan medicine immediately turned into rolling power, full of the whole body.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole body''s breath is surging, ten times stronger than before.


    The hundred meter sword suddenly vibrated and became bigger again. It didn''t stop until it was several hundred meters.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved, and the huge blue sword suddenly stood up between heaven and earth. Even tens of kilometers away from beidouzong, he could see the huge blue sword.


    "Kill


    A low drink, the body a turn, with no breath, suddenly high. The whole man rose from the sky and stepped on the huge sword.


    In front of the huge blue sword, Xu Zhendong seems unimportant.


    But they didn''t dare to underestimate, and looked at the void.


    I saw a huge black palm and a huge blue sword, quickly converging towards the same place.


    They''re too fast!


    In people''s eyes, they only saw a black and a green light, like two streamers, shooting madly towards each other.


    Giant sword and giant palm collide!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The boundless darkness is engulfed by energy, which is only reduced in part.


    The two figures fly backwards. Zhao Chengtian quickly stops the figure flying backwards. His black armor is shrouded in darkness, and he takes off most of his strength.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhendong was blown away by this energy, and purple light constantly appeared on his body, which unloaded part of the burst of energy.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Even so, the burst of powerful energy, but also let him a while uncomfortable.


    All four of them were injured.


    His body kept retreating and was blocked by the huge sword, which made him stop.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, looked serious, and his heart was dark.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the top of the holy spirit realm is so strong. Zhao Chengtian is worthy of being the first person in the six city sect. Only such strength can shock so many people."


    With awe inspiring heart, Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth.


    Eyes burst out fierce light, body breath suddenly burst out.


    "Here it is


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, his heart moved, and all his energy was infused into his palm.


    Now!


    The two green lotus as like as two peas appear on the palm, are frantically fused.


    The green lotus in the palm of one''s hand looks very small, but the energy it contains is extremely terrifying.


    Hum!


    There was an earthquake in the void.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A more delicate green lotus appears in the palm of Xu Zhendong''s hand. It radiates powerful energy all around, and ripples appear in the void, revealing the folds of space.


    Zhao Cheng''s heart is startled!

 Chapter 2273

    Click!


    A light sound came out, as if the sound of a broken shell sounded.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath suddenly became much stronger. Just now, he just felt that although Xu Zhendong''s momentum was strong, he was more like a strong man on the outside, with an inexplicable sense of vanity.


    At this point.


    But the feeling was different, the strong breath gushed from him, just like the real momentum, which resisted his darkness.


    He condenses out of the dark area, the strength is lower than his people, can only be continuously consumed by his black energy strength. There is only one possibility to resist it easily.


    "Did he break through?"


    Zhao Chengtian''s heart was startled and his face was startled. He looked at Xu Zhendong''s face with jealousy.


    As the leader of Beiliu sect, he knew more about the importance of talent.


    He has been practicing for more than a thousand years. If it were not for the Guo family to support him in charge of the affairs of the six cities, he would not have obtained a lot of cultivation resources, let alone his current achievements.


    Besides, I want to break through in the battle.


    Such qualifications are even more rare.


    "Ha ha! The Lord is worthy of being the Lord. He can break through even in battle. Now there is not much difference between beiliuzong and beiliuzong. It is not so easy for beiliuzong to destroy our beidouzong. "


    Tianshuang old man''s face was excited, and his wrinkled face showed a smile.


    The Golden Valley Saint opens his mouth and looks at Xu Zhendong, who is shrouded in darkness. He is relieved.


    "Xu Tianjun, when the crisis of beidouzong is over, I will try my best to practice and catch up with you as soon as possible."


    The disciples of Beidou sect were smiling one after another.


    Just now, they heard elder Tianshuang''s voice, and they were even more glad for Beidou sect.


    The establishment of Beidou sect was too short, and its inside information could not compare with other sects.


    If you want to get away from beiliuzong''s encirclement and suppression, you can only rely on master Xu.


    Just now, the fight was slow, but actually it was as fast as lightning. When Juzhang and Jujian appeared, people only felt that there was a flash of light in front of them, and the two patriarchs immediately withdrew from the fight.


    At the foot of Beidou mountain, people watching the battle grew up. Although the two men''s strength is so strong, they are not much weaker than the jinchengzhu and the Guo family just now.


    If the energy bombards the beidouzong mountain range, the whole mountain range will be smashed into dust.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, what if you break through? You just broke through, and you don''t have 100% control over your own strength. At this time, I can kill you with my hand. "


    Zhao Chengtian sneered and didn''t say much.


    Relying on his strong strength, he rushed to Xu Zhendong crazily, regardless of his blue sword.


    "All the disciples of Beiliu sect listen to the order and kill all the disciples of Beidou sect for me."


    "Not one!"


    All of a sudden!


    The sky and earth vibrate with thunder.


    All the people heard the voice coming from the mouth of the leader of beiliuzong.


    Beiliuzong''s disciples were shocked. Their eyes were red. They looked at beidouzong''s disciples crazily, with a strong sense of killing on their faces.


    "Kill


    "Kill the disciples of Beidou sect!"


    "Kill all the people of Beidou sect!"


    All the people in beiliuzong are crazy.


    The patriarch ordered that no one in Beidou sect should be let go.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden!


    Beiliuzong rushed to the array of beiliuzong crazily and suddenly attacked. The 50 person array in the front was immediately hit by the violent energy.


    There was a click!


    Boom!


    Golden array, burst open!


    All they felt was that in front of their eyes, a 50 person combination array was smashed.


    With a flash of light, the disciples of beiliuzong rush to the next combination array like tigers.


    Boom!


    The array explodes, revealing 50 people inside.


    However, in front of hundreds of beiliuzong disciples, 50 people couldn''t turn over any waves at all, so they were defeated by the crazy beiliuzong disciples!


    It seems, for a moment.


    Beiliuzong disciples are completely crazy.


    His eyes were cold. At this time, he had only one purpose, which was to kill all the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Miserable! Miserable! Miserable!


    In an instant.


    The combined array of beiliuzong was destroyed by this crazy impact, and the rest of the combined array was also supported by the crazy disciples of beiliuzong at any time.


    There are too many disciples of Beiliu sect. The number of them is several times that of Beidou sect.


    even to the extent that.


    One Beidou disciple has to deal with five Beiliu disciples.


    What''s more, beiliuzong has a deeper foundation, and the strength of its disciples is not weak.


    Although the disciples of Beidou sect are brave and fearless of death, they will be besieged and killed by several people.


    In the mountains,


    Kong Mingyue''s delicate face was worried. Looking at the black clouds that always shrouded the mountains, she felt more agitated.


    "Daddy! You stay here. I''m going down to help big brother. "


    Young face showed firm, clench silver teeth said.


    Kong Caowei grabbed Kong Mingyue and said with a bitter smile:


    "Mingyue, your strength is too weak. Even if you want to help the Lord, you can''t help much. You''d better stay in the courtyard. Once Lord Xu and they are defeated, we''ll leave as soon as possible. With Lord Xu''s strength, even if we can''t fight, it''s easy to find a chance to escape. "


    "No! I''m not going! I can''t leave my big brother alone. Moreover, Beidou sect is a sect established by all of us and our home. I can''t see our home destroyed. "


    Kong Mingyue directly broke away from her father''s hand and showed a strange look on her pretty face.


    She looked at her father and cried


    "Dad, you taught me to be kind when I was young, but now Beidou sect is going to be destroyed. Even if we run away, but our homes are destroyed, where else can we go? "


    The more she said, the more tears on Mingyue''s face.


    She said with tears in her eyes


    "Dad, we''ve been to many places over the years, running for our lives again and again. But now I don''t want to escape any more. Mingyue regards beidouzong as a family. I don''t want to continue to be a cosmopolitan. Mingyue wants to stay and stay with her big brother. "


    Kong Cao Wei was silent and looked complicated. He nodded slightly, looked at the woman and asked seriously:


    "We''ll die if we stay. Do you want to stay? "


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes were firm and she nodded without thinking, but her voice was very serious


    "I will stay even if I die."


    "Good! That father will accompany you willful once. "


    Kong Caowei looked at his daughter and down the mountain, and said:


    "Your father, although I can''t make pills, I''m still a pharmacist who is good at making poisons."


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes brightened, suddenly forced and nodded.


    Kong Caowei had already prepared the poison. He gave it to Kong Mingyue and told him how to use it, so he went straight down the mountain.


    Now!


    The battle between beiliuzong and beidouzong has become white hot.


    Although the number of beidouzong was small, but relying on the indomitable will, beiliuzong did not get the upper hand completely, and reluctantly held the road to the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, bursts of whistling sound came from the distance, like the sound of ten thousand horses galloping.


    In all directions, the mighty voice resounds through the world.

 Chapter 2274

    Boom! Boom!


    In all directions, there was a shock, as if a thousand troops and horses were coming.


    Everyone was stunned and looked around.


    I saw in all directions, appeared a road figure, rushed to Beidou.


    "Who are they? Are they the disciples of liuchengzongmen who came to help beiliuzong


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know who they were?


    It seems that this is the only possibility in my heart. The six city sects rely on each other, and Beiliu sect has always been the only one. If other sects know that Beiliu sect is in danger, they will be willing to sell Beiliu sect a favor.


    But


    Now, the war has been going on for such a long time. It''s not the right time for liuchengzongmen to come!


    All of a sudden!


    An unexpected sound sounded!


    "No! They are not the people of liuchengzongmen. They are disciples of other divisions of Beidou sect. "


    People''s faces and eyes were shocked. They looked at the people coming from all directions.


    Dense as ants, occupy the whole mountain forest. All the people who came together were not in a small number, tens of thousands.


    Gollum!


    I do not know who, shocked to swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    "Are they all disciples of Beidou sect? impossible! When did Beidou sect develop to so many disciples? "


    "It''s less than ten years since Beidou sect was founded. They can''t all be disciples of Beidou sect!"


    They didn''t believe it. The time of Beidou sect''s founding was too short.


    In less than ten years, if we reach tens of thousands of disciples, the other six city sect can''t compare with the development speed of Beidou sect.


    Even, I felt panic and terror in my heart.


    "I won''t admit it. Although the time of Beidou clan Jianzong is short, it has destroyed five sects, and all the original mountain gates of the five sects have been garrisoned. What''s more, Hechuan City and Dongpu city are completely occupied by Beidou sect, and a large number of disciples can be recruited in a short time. "


    The man came forward again, and said with certainty.


    The disciples of Liucheng sect were in a panic and quickly sent the news back to the sect.


    Now!


    The disciples of beiliuzong branch rushed to the foot of the mountain and rushed directly to the mountains of the headquarters without hesitation.


    "Hechuan City branch, full report!"


    Lu Lixing, with all the disciples of the branch, cried out.


    "Dongpucheng branch, all members report!"


    Luo Feifei took the lead in shouting.


    "Hushan branch, all members report!"


    "Tiansheng branch, all members report for duty!"


    Bursts of shouting came out in unison, and the momentum soared into the sky.


    There are more than 40000 or 50000 disciples in the four divisions. They burst into the sky.


    "Ha ha! Excellent! The brothers of the division are here! "


    "Ha ha! With the support of the branch brothers, today our Beidou sect will win! "


    "Beidou sect will win!"


    "Beidou sect will win!"


    The disciple of Beidou sect was very excited and cried out, looking very excited.


    At this time, all the disciples of Beidou sect together, a total of more than 70000 people, from all directions, surrounded the disciples of Beiliu sect.


    Tianshuang and jingusheng look at each other and smile. They see joy in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the time for the disciples of the branch to come is so suitable. They unite to surround the disciples of beiliuzong.


    Beidouzong, which was at a disadvantage, immediately gained the upper hand.


    Bang!


    A beiliuzong disciple was blown away and cut off with a knife. His hands were cut off.


    The disciples of beiliuzong looked frightened and looked at the other disciples in a panic.


    "Mr. Tang, what shall we do now? There are too many people in Beidou sect. We are not their rivals! "


    In fighting, we should work hard, then decline, and then exhaust.


    Beiliuzong disciples were frightened by the disciples coming from beidouzong branch, and their momentum was interrupted. It''s hard to return to their previous valiant momentum.


    Tang leren swept his eyes around and watched the disciples of beiliuzong fall down one by one. He was very upset, but he knew that today''s battle had already come to an end.


    The contest between the disciples of Beiliu sect and Beidou sect is over.


    Beiliuzong is no match!


    He looked at the clouds in the air with a gloomy face. He was much more relaxed and said in a deep voice:


    "Kill me back!"


    "Kill


    The disciple of Beiliu sect gave a loud drink. Although he was worried, no one left without permission.


    Beiliuzong is the most powerful sect in the six cities. If they leave today, there will be no shelter for them in the future.


    The other side.


    Kong Mingyue follows his father with a bag of poison in her hand.


    The black poison sent out bursts of fragrance. At a glance, it didn''t look like ordinary poison.


    "Dad, is this poison useful? Why doesn''t it feel like poison at all? " Kong Mingyue asked.


    Kong Cao smirked and said:


    "The ordinary poison will send out the evil breath, the real poison must make people unconsciously poisoned and die without any resistance."


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes brightened and she looked excited. "Let''s have a try!"


    Poof!


    Kong Caowei didn''t hesitate. His daughter''s strength is not strong, but taking him with him is enough to ensure safety.


    "This way! yes! This way


    Kong Cao Wei said.


    In the hands of the poison sun, a burst of purple smell immediately spread.


    All of a sudden!


    Within 50 meters around the two, they were filled with purple smell.


    "What is this?"


    "I can''t play my Shengyuan? What''s going on? "


    "I''m so dizzy. I''m paralyzed. What''s the matter?"


    There were voices of doubts, including beiliuzong disciples and beidouzong disciples.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A figure fell down, fell asleep, and immediately lost his resistance.


    Kong Mingyue''s beautiful eyes were bright, and she was very surprised. Looking at the poison wrapped in a piece of gold paper, she didn''t expect that the poison was so powerful.


    "Dad, what kind of poison is this?"


    "Hey, hey! This is the Ziyuan powder developed by my father for many years. Once the breath is smelled into my body, the Shengyuan in my body can''t be used in half an hour, and I will be in a coma immediately. "


    Kong Cao Wei is very proud to say.


    "What about the disciples of Beidou sect? They are also poisoned


    Kong Mingyue pointed to the disciple of Beidou Sect on the ground. He saw his father go to one of the disciples, take out a small bottle, open the bottle and let him smell it.


    "Miss Mingyue, what''s wrong with me?"


    When the disciple saw Kong Mingyue, he immediately asked.


    "You''re OK! You can go on fighting now Kong Mingyue sent away with a red face, looked at Kong Caowei and said:


    "Dad, we even hurt our friends by mistake. This poison doesn''t distinguish us from the enemy."


    "No way. If you want to avoid toxicity, you have to take the antidote in advance. But we don''t have so much time and so many antidotes for all the disciples to take. "


    Kong Cao Wei shook his head and said.


    Kong Mingyue was very sensible and nodded.


    All of a sudden, countless disciples fell down around them. At first, they were within 50 meters, and then gradually expanded to 100 meters, 200 meters and 300 meters.


    This strange event attracted the attention of beiliuzong.

 Chapter 2275

    In the void.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned when he stepped on the huge blue sword.


    See Kong Mingyue petite figure in the crowd back and forth busy, a burst of sour nose.


    Kong Mingyue is too young. If it was not for Beidou sect''s danger, she would not have gone out to fight against the enemy herself.


    Looking at Zhao Chengtian, his heart is full of resentment.


    "Zhao Chengtian!"


    Xu Zhendong is really angry now.


    He is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Kong Mingyue is not only his wife''s reincarnation, but also his weakness. No matter who tries to hurt her, he can''t stand it.


    Suddenly, the huge blue sword carries Xu Zhendong''s body and rises into the sky.


    "Want to escape? How do you escape today? "


    Zhao Chengtian was stunned and sneered. Then the momentum rose and followed closely.


    "Xu Tianjun, you can''t escape today!"


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong stopped, suddenly turned around, looked at Zhao Chengtian with a sneer and said:


    "Zhao Chengtian, it''s you who want to escape, not me!"


    Zhao Chengtian is in a daze. He looks at Xu Zhendong like a fool. He thinks Xu Zhendong is crazy and laughs.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t you know the current situation? Even if you break through, you are not my opponent. I''ve broken through the upper holy land for hundreds of years. If I''m defeated by a younger generation who just broke through the upper holy land, I''ll lose my face. "


    "Well! What can we do after breaking through hundreds of years? Winning or losing is not decided by the time of cultivation. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Just now, he was still concerned about injuring a disciple of Beidou sect. Now, Zhao Chengtian follows him up into the air, and he is completely relieved.


    This last move, even if he, not to the last moment, also dare not free hand.


    It''s a pity that Beidou sect has accumulated so much now. If it is destroyed by him, it will be a pity.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The blazing energy hovers around Xu Zhendong, surrounded by a blue sword, emitting light all the time. In his hand, a very delicate green lotus stands quietly in his palm, out of place with the outside world.


    The terrible energy, the space around Qinglian, sends out waves.


    It''s just that Xu Zhendong firmly controls it and doesn''t let the energy of terror go out.


    Otherwise, once learned by Zhao Chengtian.


    act rashly and alert the enemy!


    It''s hard to find an opportunity. It can''t be lost in vain.


    "Ten thousand sword cage!"


    Zhao Chengtian''s body radiates a strong cyan light. The cyan sword Qi that just attached to him is now continuously condensed to form a series of sword vines.


    The sword spirit is creeping and dancing, suddenly forming a cage composed of sword spirit, which traps Zhao Chengtian in the cage.


    Zhao Chengtian was so frightened that he couldn''t escape.


    No matter how he evaded, the green sword Qi was always firmly attached to him and could not be thrown away.


    "Ah! Boy


    Zhao Chengtian roars and rushes directly to Xu Zhendong with his sword Qi cage like a phantom.


    But Xu Zhendong didn''t take the move, and his figure flashed away.


    His body turned into a blue shadow, and his feet stepped on the blue sword.


    I saw a series of blue sword gas flash, like splitting the dark light


    Zhao Chengtian''s body was pierced by countless Blue Sword Qi. His limbs, his chest, and his feet were pierced by the blue sword Qi, exposing countless blood holes and spurting blood sword.


    The green sword Qi is very terrifying, and it has been strengthened by Xu Zhendong''s breakthrough. Its attack power is so powerful that it is terrible.


    "You... Hurt me!"


    His body showed countless blood holes. Zhao Chengtian''s chest was blocked by thick black armor. His sword Qi couldn''t pierce it at all. For a moment, he just hurt himself and didn''t die.


    If it is an ordinary holy land, it can''t stop Xu Zhendong''s sword attack.


    However, Zhao Chengtian''s body is extremely tough. In his flesh and blood, there are even some energy crystals, which are not ordinary flesh and blood.


    Zhao Chengtian sneered and was cruel in his heart.


    The momentum on the body suddenly rises and rises again. The injured flesh and blood begin to grow crazily with naked eyes. Suddenly a drink, toward the impact of the golden holy land.


    At such a critical juncture, is it necessary to impact the golden holy land?


    Xu Zhendong heart shock, I do not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Boom!


    Zhao Chengtian sneers from the corner of his mouth and looks inexplicably excited. He looks at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    "Boy, since you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you soon."


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank, and the green lotus in his palm suddenly trembled.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes brightened and he looked at Zhao Chengtian excitedly.


    "This is the time!"


    "Palm Green Lotus!"


    In the palm of his hand, a green lotus rose and whirled towards Zhao Chengtian.


    The speed seems to be very slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    The outsider only saw a blue light flash in the dark, and then directly appeared in front of Zhao Chengtian. The strong energy suddenly sent out, and Zhao Chengtian felt it for the first time.


    Such a powerful energy has broken through the energy he controls.


    "No! I can''t get away


    His face changed and he wanted to get away.


    But


    His body was trapped in the cage of sword Qi. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    instant.


    Zhao Chengtian looks at Xu Zhendong crazily, and rushes to Xu Zhendong with a strong cage.


    "You want to kill me? Let''s die together


    Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly changed, his figure flashed, and he immediately dived down to one side.


    His speed has been improved to the extreme, only the shadow of the road appears.


    It''s just, in a flash¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    In the void.


    Zhao Chengtian''s body, which has been partially energetic, completely collides with Qinglian''s palm and explodes.


    The strong man at the top of the Holy Spirit state explodes, and the concentrated energy of the palm green lotus is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    A terrible energy, like destroying heaven and earth, burst out from the sky in all directions.


    All the people in the beidouzong mountains felt a buzz in their ears, a sting in their eyes, and a dazzling sun appeared in front of them.


    "Lord! Run away


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    As soon as the pupils of Tianshuang old man and jingusheng shrank, they looked at the sky in panic. They immediately stood up from the ground in a startled voice, and almost could not stand.


    The whole beidouzong mountain range is constantly shaking like a violent earthquake.


    The rocks in the mountains were shaken down, and the top of the most central mountain was flattened by the violent energy. Ordinary people around them suffered violent explosions, bleeding from their orifices, and died of visceral injuries caused by the aftershocks of the explosion for a short time.


    Palm green lotus and Zhao Chengtian''s energy is too strong, part of the body into energy, the stored energy is even more terrible. They collide and explode, just like Mars collides with the earth.


    Even in the daytime, the whole Lingpei city could see that at the moment of the explosion, there was a deep buzz in the sky and the earth.


    In the sky, two golden suns appeared, high in the void.


    The sky is blue in the day, hanging high on both days.


    "So terrible, so terrible! I didn''t expect that there were such terrible two strong men in the small place of six cities. The power of the masters of Beidou sect and Beiliu sect is simply appalling! "


    The crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 2276

    Rongcheng, tianleizong.


    It can be said that Tianlei sect was most concerned about the outcome of the war. This battle of exterminating Beidou sect is related to the future direction of Liucheng sect.


    If beiliuzong wins, the gate of liuchengzong will be as it used to be. Once beiliuzong was defeated, tianleizong would be retaliated by beidouzong, or even destroyed.


    Lei Zhanguang stood on the top of zongmen mountain and looked at the direction of Lingpei city. There was a violent explosion not long ago, and his mind was shaking.


    At this time, a blue light appeared in the dim sky of Lingpei City, which was as dazzling as a meteor.


    Lei Zhanguang suddenly exclaimed, looking very nervous, and said:


    "Blue meteor? No, it''s not a meteor


    He doesn''t know that this is Xu Zhendong''s horrible energy from the green lotus, which can be condensed to the extreme. Palm green lotus energy is rich to almost real, and the terrible energy waves out. Even the space is distorted by the energy, like a meteor, which can be seen from a distance.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A fierce light appeared in the eyes, and the fierce roar was heard in most of the six cities. Then he saw another sun in the sky.


    Even Rongcheng is aware of the earthquake caused by the terrible energy.


    "There''s another sun! Is it necessary to decide the outcome? " Lei Zhanguang was nervous and breathless. He was staring at Lingpei city.


    The explosion stopped, and the dazzling light in the sky disappeared. It seemed that the amazing scene just now had not appeared.


    "Beiliuzong and beidouzong, who won and who lost?"


    Lei Zhanguang was nervous, thinking constantly in his heart, but he couldn''t come up with an accurate answer.


    Jinchengzhu has been occupying Lingpei City, and its strength is mysterious. Once beiliuzong was stopped by jinchengzhu, no one could stop beidouzong.


    "No way! Beiliuzong won''t lose. This time, the Guo family is always fighting. No matter how fierce the Jincheng master is, he doesn''t know the old opponent of the Guo family. Beidouzong is not likely to win. "


    Lei Zhanguang comforted himself. He suddenly turned around and looked at the elder who was shivering and said:


    "Mr. Lei, who do you think will win between beidouzong and beiliuzong?"


    Lei Zhenghua looks bitter and astringent. He stays beside the Lord and accompanies him like a tiger, especially the dangerous breath of the Lord. But the patriarch asked, nodded and bowed


    "Beiliuzong has Guo''s hand, but beidouzong has no chance. I''m afraid the sound of the explosion just now is that the Lord of the golden city lost to the old Guo family and died by himself. "


    Lei Zhanguang was excited, nodded and said:


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lei''s guess is consistent with mine. Now let''s have a gift ready and follow me to Beiliu City to visit master Zhao. "


    Lei Zhanguang was very happy and went to prepare. I thought that maybe I could catch up in time and show myself in front of the Guo family


    "We don''t have to go to beiliuzong. We go to beidouzong directly."


    With these words, he quickly turned away and rushed to Lingpei city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the earth shaking explosion, the earthquake in beidouzong mountain has calmed down and restored its original appearance. But the mountains are in a mess. The terrible explosion caused a violent earthquake. Many big trees were shaken and buildings fell down.


    There were broken stones everywhere. Many disciples with ordinary strength were shocked out of internal injuries and bleeding from their orifices.


    "Poof!"


    The Golden Valley Saint spits out a mouthful of soil, shakes off the soil on his body in confusion, and suddenly opens his arms, revealing the golden city Lord he has been protecting. On one side of him, Tian Shuang stood up from the ground.


    The power of the explosion just now was too great. Although he was a master of array, he could not avoid the sudden explosion.


    The day frost old man''s vision saw a gold city Lord, although the breath is weak, already restored steady, not like just that kind of seriously injured appearance, in the heart rest assured.


    Looking around, he began to look for Xu Zhendong in panic.


    "What about the Lord? Why didn''t the patriarch show up? "


    He began to worry in his heart. His spirit was suffering from pain. He didn''t care so much. He looked around.


    Although the violent explosion calmed down, the aftereffects did not stop.


    Although he is the peak of Holy Spirit, he can''t bear the tyrannical energy to attack the spirit for a long time.


    "Lord!"


    The day frost old man shouts loudly, resounds in the entire mountain range, but has not heard a response.


    "Master Tianshuang, Xu Tianjun won''t have an accident. Don''t worry


    Jingusheng quickly pacified and said:


    "The explosion has just passed, and it was Xu Tianjun who took the initiative just now. He must have found a chance to avoid the explosion center, and nothing will happen."


    "I hope so!"


    The spirit of Tianshuang spread out in all directions. He searched everywhere, but found nothing. His mood sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was lost


    "Did the Lord fall in the explosion?"


    Thinking of this, he shook his head, looked firm and said:


    "The Lord can''t have an accident. Just now I saw a blue figure rushing down the mountain before the explosion. That man must be the patriarch! The Lord''s protector is blue. "


    Jingusheng nodded and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, why don''t you look in the rock. The beidouzong mountains are several kilometers high. Maybe Xu Tianjun can''t get into them! "


    As they searched.


    People''s eyes were surprised. They looked at the North douzong mountains with hesitation on their faces. Just before the explosion, we heard the roar of the leader of Beiliu sect, but now the leader of Beidou sect is missing, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    "Hey, hey! Did they die together? If so, which clan has won the battle between beiliuzong and beidouzong? "


    "After such a long time, I''m afraid the main culprits of Beidou sect are more lucky than lucky."


    "I didn''t expect that the Beidou sect was so powerful. The Guo family died old and the Beiliu sect leader was killed as well."


    They never thought that beidouzong, which has just been established for less than ten years, should have such powerful strength. It was appalling, and they would not have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    Beidouzong mountain suddenly came out with a vibration. A blue figure rose from the rocks, and stepped on a huge blue sword, flying into the sky.


    One man and one sword, green robes natural and unrestrained, hanging over the beidouzong mountains.


    Tianshuang old man and jingusheng saw this figure clearly. Kong Mingyue could not restrain her and trembled.


    "Suzerain, suzerain!"


    "Great, the Lord is OK!"


    "Big brother, you are still alive. That''s great!"


    The sound of surprise came from several people, very excited.


    When the LORD came back, they found the backbone.


    As long as master Xu is still in Beidou sect, the cohesion of the sect will always be there.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Several figures moved quietly down the mountain.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to leave! "


    A fierce drink!


    People''s eyes looked at a few people, looking very bad.


    These people are the elder and the young leader of Beiliu sect.


    "No! Someone found out! "


    Zhao Shengjie gave a low drink.

 Chapter 2277

    Beiliuzong''s disciples were in a panic. They looked at their beidouzong disciples who were staring at them viciously. One by one, they suddenly looked at the elder and the young master.


    "Mr. Tang, what should we do now?"


    Zhao Shengjie spirit sound, asked.


    Tang leren was nervous, and his face was dripping with sweat. He turned pale. He didn''t expect that beiliuzong would lose so quickly, and now he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Zhao Shao, now there''s no other way but to escape!"


    Tang yueren said.


    Today, beidouzong has the advantage, and the number and momentum of beiliuzong have the upper hand. Beiliuzong has completely lost the opportunity.


    Zhao Shengjie, the young leader of Beiliu sect, was very reluctant and said:


    "Mr. Tang, Xu Tianjun and my father must have been seriously injured in the first battle. Jincheng master is still seriously injured. We can try our best. If you run away, beiliuzong will have no chance again. "


    Tang leren''s eyes flashed with a cold light, looked at Zhao Shengjie, nodded thoughtfully and said:


    "Zhao Shao, in that case, the beiliuzong will be handed over to you."


    Zhao Shengjie''s face stagnated, and he didn''t know how to deal with the present situation. Seeing Xu Tianjun in the sky, he was angry and said:


    "Well! Beidou sect destroyed Beiliu sect! Anyway, we can''t do that today. "


    Zhao Shengjie looked around at the disciples of beiliuzong. He looked gloomy and said in a loud voice:


    "Beiliuzong''s disciples listen to the order and give me their best. The leader of Beidou sect is seriously injured. We still have a chance to win. "


    All of them were shocked. They took a look at Lord Xu in the sky, but they were excited.


    "Ha ha! What little Lord said is right. We still have a chance. "


    "Kill! Kill all the people of Beidou sect


    "Today I''m going to wash Beidou sect with blood."


    One by one, they rushed to the disciples of Beidou sect. Especially around the Lord of the Golden City, he was attacked by hundreds of disciples and wanted to kill the Lord of the Golden City, but he was blocked by the old man Tianshuang and the king of the Golden Valley.


    "Well, I don''t know good or bad!"


    Old man Tianshuang snorted, looked at the Golden Valley saint and said:


    "You protect your master, I''ll deal with them."


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light appeared, and an array shrouded it, forming a golden protection around the Golden Valley saint and the golden city Lord.


    As long as the array is not broken, it will not hurt the people inside.


    With a flash of light, old man Tianshuang appeared in front of the disciples of beiliuzong. With a wave of his hand, a powerful energy shot out of his hand. Like a heavy hammer, he flew dozens of disciples in succession before the energy dissipated.


    On the other side, Kong Caowei and his daughter sprinkled poison of purple smoke continuously, and countless people fell down beside them. No matter Beiliu sect disciples or Beidou sect disciples, they all fainted to the ground.


    At this time, they did not even take time to wake up the disciples of Beidou sect. In a flash, Kong Mingyue appears in the next place with her father.


    The battle didn''t stop!


    Seeing the disciples of beiliuzong fall down one by one, but they can''t hurt the Jincheng master. Even Xu Zhendong can''t touch his clothes in the sky. He snorts and his face is full of resentment.


    "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood. If I don''t kill you this time, I will kill you later. Go


    Zhao Shengjie and elder Tang leren looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    As soon as they dodged, they rushed down the mountain.


    In the sky, Xu Zhendong stepped on the huge blue sword.


    A flash of vision, immediately found Zhao Shengjie two people.


    Zhao Shengjie, who was injured by him, is no stranger.


    "Do you want to escape? Even if I''m seriously injured, it''s enough to kill both of you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved. The huge blue sword swooped down like a meteor and fell quickly behind Tang leren.


    "Mr. Tang, come on, get out of the way!"


    The disciples of beiliuzong warned loudly.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late, but the speed of sword light is very fast!


    Before he had finished his words, the green sword spirit was behind Tang leren.


    Boom!


    The sword''s Qi flickered and fell.


    Tang leren was cut in half and fell on the ground, bloody.


    A crack more than ten meters wide appeared on the ground, spread hundreds of meters, and directly extended to Zhao Shengjie.


    He shivered and his legs trembled. He looked at the crack in front of him. His legs, who wanted to step out, could not move. He stepped on the ground tightly, as if he had poured thousands of pounds.


    "Xu... Less. Oh, no! Master Xu


    Zhao Shengjie looks at Xu Zhendong at the end of the crack with a pale face.


    Xu Zhendong grinned, but he didn''t feel the strong breath, just like an ordinary person, but his eyes seemed to have thousands of stars constantly turning, flashing purple light.


    Step by step into!


    Zhao Shengjie, as if falling into an ice cave, is very frightened and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Poop!


    Zhao Shengjie suddenly knelt on the ground, without a trace of blood on his face. He knew that beiliuzong was over, and he had no chance at all.


    In panic, he immediately begged for mercy and said:


    "Lord Xu, please let me go!"


    Xu Zhendong is silent and walks over step by step. Zhao Shengjie feels that his momentum is stronger and stronger, and his waist is pressed on the ground.


    "I know where the treasure Pavilion of beiliuzong is, and I know many secret sects. Please, as long as you spare my life, I will tell you all


    Zhao Shengjie pleaded, without a trace of pride in his face. He knelt on the ground in embarrassment and kept kowtowing.


    Xu Zhendong looks indifferent and looks at Zhao Shengjie with disgust in his eyes.


    A blue sword light flashed and immediately returned to Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    Poof!


    Zhao Shengjie looks at Xu Zhendong in fear, his eyes are full of incredible, and he looks down at his chest. I saw a long and narrow wound fall on my chest. The Blood Sword splashed and my heart was smashed by the sword Qi.


    Poop!


    Zhao Shengjie fell in a pool of blood, and the scarlet blood flowed down the mountain, gradually forming a spectacle.


    "Dead! Dead! The young master is dead! "


    "Tom is old and dead! The young master is dead, too! "


    "Beiliuzong is over!"


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The disciples of Beiliu sect looked stunned. Seeing the bodies of elder Tang and the young leader, their fighting spirit suddenly disappeared, and they threw down their weapons one after another.


    Xu Zhendong, a disciple of beiliuzong, said in a loud voice


    "Beiliuzong disciples, surrender


    The disciples of Beidou sect roared excitedly


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came out.


    "Beiliuzong is over!"


    "Surrender, we lose!"


    One by one, the disciples of Beiliu sect were dejected and gave up their resistance.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and moved. He came to the old man Tianshuang and looked at him and jingusheng. He nodded and said with some joy:


    "We won!"


    Now!


    A petite figure flew to Xu Zhendong''s arms.


    "Big brother, Mingyue was worried that she would never see you again." Kong Mingyue said in a delicate voice.


    Xu Zhendong rubbed Kong Mingyue''s hair to appease him.


    "Cough!"


    A weak cough came from behind several people!


    "We..."

 Chapter 2278

    Behind the crowd, a cough sounded!


    "Did we win?"


    The voice is very weak, if not several people always pay attention to the situation around, I''m afraid they haven''t noticed the situation behind them.


    "Master!"


    "Wan Feng wakes up!"


    "Master Jin!"


    Golden Valley holy day frost old man and Xu Zhendong three people, eyes a bright, quickly turn around, look to the golden city Lord.


    Jin Wanfeng''s face was pale without a trace of blood. His blood had dried up and became a little red, which was printed on the broken clothes. The wound torn by the violent energy had recovered, and the bloody wound began to close and grow new flesh.


    Tian Shuang smiles, nods and says:


    "Wan Feng, we win!"


    With a sigh of relief, Jin Wanfeng takes a look at jingusheng, and finally falls on Xu Zhendong. He sees that Xu Zhendong is seriously injured and says:


    "Master Xu, your injury is serious. If you don''t repair the damaged meridians in time, I''m afraid it will affect your later cultivation. "


    "Master Jin, I know."


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The heart is more clear about the internal injury, and Zhao Chengtian a war, Zhao Chengtian suddenly self explosion, violent energy even his body can not withstand. If Ziyang''s forging skill had not been improved, I''m afraid it would not only be seriously injured, but also life-threatening.


    Several people chatted for a while, Jin Wanfeng swallowed the healing pill, and didn''t say anything else.


    Just looking at the tragic situation of beidouzong mountain range, he could guess the fierce fighting just now. Remorseful, he said to himself


    "If he had not been so careless, Beidou sect would not have been so difficult. However, after this war, master Xu and Beidou Zong have completely established themselves. The whole six cities no longer dare to underestimate Beidou Zong. "


    Beiliuzong disciples were dejected one by one, and beidouzong disciples surrounded the square directly.


    WOW!


    Several rays of light lit up, and an array enveloped the beiliuzong people. Outsiders saw that the situation was the same as before.


    However, the scene of beiliuzong looking around changed.


    "Lord, there are more than 30000 people left in Beiliu sect. They are all here."


    Feng Shuangxi said respectfully.


    "Lord, what are you going to do with these people?"


    The old man Tianshuang said with a smile that he was not worried about the threat of beiliuzong disciples. Although there are many people, now they are all unarmed and even trapped in the array. It''s too difficult to hurt them!


    After pondering, Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said:


    "After this war, Beidou sect suffered heavy losses. In order to avoid other sects'' peeping, we must add new people as soon as possible. They are all disciples of Beiliu sect, and each of them is not weak. If you are willing to join Beidou sect, the strength of Beidou sect will increase greatly. "


    Tian Shuang old man Jin GUSHENG nodded.


    The situation of the two men against Beidou sect is the most serious. Today''s World War I is very dangerous. If not, the other branch disciples came one after another, even if they won, it was a close victory.


    Even most of the disciples of Beidou sect will die in battle.


    It is difficult to win more with less.


    What''s more, beiliuzong''s comprehensive strength is stronger than that of beidouzong''s. what beidouzong wants to fight for is the courage not to fear death.


    Walking on the high platform and looking at the disciples of beiliuzong, Xu Zhendong said slowly:


    "Zhao Chengtian died in battle! Beiliuzong no longer exists! In the past, you were all disciples of Beiliu sect. From now on, you will not be any more. "


    "You are the enemies of Beidou sect. Now you are defeated. I said just now, "surrender, not kill!"


    The disciples of beiliuzong looked at Xu Zhendong eagerly with nervous faces. Beiliuzong was defeated. They were captured. If they wanted to survive, they had to listen to beidouzong.


    "Now you have two choices." After a pause, Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice:


    "First, join Beidou sect and become a disciple of Beidou sect. Second, to leave Beidou and become the enemy of Beidou. "


    All of them were shocked, and some people''s fiery eyes suddenly cooled down. They were afraid of being the enemy of Beidou sect because of their strong will.


    "No! Beidou sect is so powerful that it''s no good to fight against it. Among the six cities, beiliuzong, the most powerful, is not its rival. Sooner or later, beidouzong will unify the six cities. "


    Most of them looked around at the disciples of Beidou sect and began to think about the pros and cons.


    "Did you join Beidou sect and become a disciple of Beidou sect? In the future, you will still be the most powerful disciple of six cities. No matter where you go, no one dares to provoke me. "


    "I can''t stand Beiliu sect for a long time. If it wasn''t for Beiliu sect, the most powerful sect in the six cities, I would have wanted to quit."


    Xu Zhendong nodded in secret, surprised and sure.


    "Those who are not willing to join Beidou sect can stand up. You can leave now, but if you leave here, you are the enemy of Beidou sect. "


    He sneered and said aloud.


    After a while, no one came forward.


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart and saw a man with a moving face beside him. He pointed and said:


    "Come out! Don''t you want to join beidouzong? "


    The man trembled and suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong, pale.


    "I''m... I''m not!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "Since you don''t want to join, you can leave!"


    "Really? Can I really leave? "


    The man looked surprised and surprised to see Xu Zhendong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand without looking at it.


    "Ha ha! What''s good about beidouzong? "


    He turned in surprise, his face suddenly solidified.


    A blue sword light flashed by.


    I don''t know when, there is a blood line on this man, which diffuses from his forehead to his crotch, and his body is split in two, strangely combined.


    "Why did you... Kill me?"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said faintly:


    "I told you to leave, and I did. But I didn''t say, "I won''t kill you."


    I clapped my hands and seemed to have solved a very casual matter


    "This is the end of not joining Beidou sect. Beidouzong treats the enemy as soon as possible. If you don''t want to die, you can leave! "


    That''s what I said.


    A strong momentum, such as mountain like gushing out, with a strong murderous.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it seems that there is a high mountain full of sword Qi. If they don''t agree with each other, they start to kill.


    "I''m in!"


    "I''d like to join beidouzong."


    The disciple of beiliuzong said in a hurry, for fear that the green sword Qi would fall on him next moment.


    Xu Zhendong nodded with satisfaction, looked at the Golden Valley saint and said:


    "Captain Jin, take a few people with you and find out their powerful core personnel first. When more than 30000 people join the Beidou sect together, they must be well controlled to prevent trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, Xu Tianjun. I''ll arrange it for you soon. "


    Jingusheng patted his chest to guarantee, took Feng Shuangxi and began to arrange.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The people who were stunned by the earthquake just now have come to their senses. They look at beidouzong, which is full of barbarians. They are all shocked!


    "Beiliuzong lost? The first gate of six cities lost? "


    "Beidouzong and beiliuzong have been defeated, and Liucheng is no longer its opponent."


    "No! Send the news back to zongmen. Beidou sect is so powerful that it can''t be provoked! Don''t provoke beidouzong! "


    The spies of liuchengzongmen left in a hurry. They didn''t care to ask for more information.


    Beiliuzong has been defeated, they continue to stay, can not find more information.

 Chapter 2279

    Today''s World War I is particularly lively.


    The news did not immediately spread in the six cities, but they all knew that the violent explosion was caused by the duel between beiliuzong and beidouzong.


    The sky is blue and the sun is white.


    Just like a mythical scene, it appeared.


    More and more hearsay spread in six cities. Many people didn''t go to the scene, and they had made the scene vivid, as if they had come to the scene in person.


    However, the protagonist in their mouth is the defeated beiliuzong.


    Such a scene also happened in qinghuozong.


    A burst of hearty laughter came from qinghuozong hall and spread all over the mountains.


    "Ha ha! Beidouzong will lose. The explosion just now is so powerful that I''m not sure I can carry it down. Although the Lord of the golden city is powerful, the Guo family is always ready to catch him. "


    Du Shenghong said with a smile.


    Beside him stood a handsome young man, who was the young patriarch Du Yuankai.


    Du Yuankai said with a smile


    "Dad, we have taken Hechuan City. Now that the battle between beidouzong and beiliuzong is over, it''s time for us to show it. Otherwise, if beiliuzong is investigated, it will provoke Zhao Zongzhu. "


    Du Shenghong was very satisfied, nodded, looked at his son with satisfaction, and said:


    "You''re right. Although Hechuan City is a small city, it is of no importance in beiliuzong''s eyes. If we don''t say hello, I''m afraid we will hate beiliuzong. Moreover, we can make friends with beiliuzong by attacking Hechuan City. "


    After a pause, with a look of sophistication, he said:


    "You know, there are not many people who dare to help beiliuzong at this time. We qinghuozong have to publicize it and let beiliuzong know. "


    "Ha ha! Dad, you are so wise


    Du Yuankai laughed.


    Six cities began to spread the news of qinghuozong''s attack, which gradually spread to many people''s ears. The other patriarchs could only be angry and secretly regretted.


    However, when the news reached Lingpei City, countless people were puzzled as if they had heard the false news.


    "What does qinghuozong want to do? To help beiliuzong at this time is to tear his face with beidouzong thoroughly! "


    "Didn''t qinghuozong know that Beidou Zong won?"


    Beidouzong mountain is busy. The fierce First World War has made this new clan full of holes. However, under the scars, it is a strong and extreme sense of war.


    As long as Xu Zhendong orders, tens of thousands of people will not be afraid of life and death, and their will will will gather to the extreme.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lei Zhanguang and the elder are very anxious. He goes all the way to beidouzong. He wants to appear at the foot of beidouzong mountain and see Master Zhao earlier.


    In his heart, he was very sure that after this war, Zhao Chengtian''s prestige in the six cities would reach an unprecedented height.


    Rongcheng is second only to Beiliu City. If Beiliu Zong had any idea of Rongcheng, I''m afraid Tianlei Zong would be in danger.


    "Mr. Lei, is there any news from the zongmen detective?"


    On one side of the road, Lei Zhanguang asked.


    "No! It will take a lot of time for our spies to send the news back to the clan. If you meet a disciple of Tianlei Sect on the way, you can know the war situation. "


    Lei Zhenghua said.


    "All right! There''s no suspense about this war. Even if the spies come, they can''t ask anything. It''s better to go as soon as possible and find Zhao Zongzhu as soon as possible. "


    Lei Zhanguang pondered and shook his head.


    Now!


    A rustling sound came, and a figure appeared in front.


    Two people a Leng, vision a bright.


    The man came respectfully to them, bowed down and said:


    "I''ve seen the Lord, Mr. Lei!"


    "Ha ha! We just talked about Tianlei sect disciples, but we didn''t expect them to come! "


    Lei Zhanguang said with a smile.


    Looking at the disciple, he nodded and said:


    "The first explosion just now was caused by the fighting between the old Guo family and the Lord of Jincheng?"


    The disciple nodded.


    Thunder war, light heart God a shock, so it is. He asked again


    "The second time, was it the master Zhao?"


    The disciple continued to nod, but he looked puzzled.


    He wanted to open his mouth. Lei Zhanguang interrupted and said:


    "You don''t have to say much. I already know. We''re going to beidouzong now. Maybe we''ll see the old Guo family one last time. "


    With these words, we are on our way.


    The disciple who appeared just now looked at the figure of the patriarch leaving with doubts and frowned secretly.


    "Is the master so powerful? Master Beidou killed master Zhao. As soon as I got the news, I came back immediately. But the LORD already knows. "


    While chasing the figure of the patriarch and Lei Changlao, I secretly admire him.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord! This kind of judgment is like calculation, foretelling. Now I''m going to beidouzong. Do you want to make friends with beidouzong? The strength of Beidou sect is beyond Beiliu sect. This is the first major gate of the six city sect! "


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhanguang, who was in the lead, did not hear it, otherwise he would stop in horror.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong mountain.


    Xu Zhendong came to the top of the mountain. The original sharp peak had been flattened by the violent energy, exposing the flat ground.


    The original large-scale spirit gathering array was also destroyed in this war. It takes a lot of time to rearrange.


    The old man Tian Shuang arranged a careful spirit gathering array, which inspired the Holy Spirit of the mountains to gather around Xu Zhendong.


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    The rich Holy Spirit entered Xu Zhendong''s body, and the Milky holy spirit appeared a careful whirlpool around him, just like the fast spinning lake on the water surface. The end of the whirlpool connected Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The spirit looked inside, and the strong meridians were covered with scars.


    Shenglingqi enters into the body, turns Ziyang forging into purple Shengyuan, and merges into the meridians.


    Bursts of hot feeling, purple holy yuan quickly repair damaged meridians.


    Bang! Bang!


    The intermittent meridians are connected, and the body sends out a heavy sound like impact.


    Ziyang forged body, torn flesh and blood, regrowth.


    Tear again and again, grow more powerful flesh and blood and meridians.


    Xu Zhendong is suffering from the pain of thousands of cuts, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead and clenched fists.


    Ordinary people can''t stand the pain of tearing flesh and blood.


    However, because of this, he was able to support the violent explosion with the help of the blood and flesh in his body.


    Purple Shengyuan is moving fast towards deeper color.


    Purple condenses into a deeper purple.


    "Hoo¡ª¡ª Unexpectedly, this war is a blessing in disguise. Not only did it break through the later stage of the upper holy spirit realm, but also the Ziyang forging technique evolved into a breakthrough direction. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes showed a trace of joy, very happy.


    "As long as the light purple Shengyuan is transformed into the dark purple Shengyuan, the Ziyang forging skill can break through to the heaven level skill."


    Ziyang''s body forging skill is just the peak of the holy level, which has made his body extremely powerful.


    The skill is also divided into the strong and the weak. Above the saint level is the heaven level.


    The level of Tianjie skill is not high, but Ziyang forging skill is too special. Once the skill level grows up, its power will be more terrible.


    Today, Xu Zhendong is shocked by the level of Tianjie.


    If it''s a king level skill, I''m afraid his body is the best in the same realm.


    "Ha ha! Beidouzong is too miserable


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the foot of the mountain.


    It seems that on purpose, people at the foot of the mountain spread the sound all over the beidouzong mountains.

 Chapter 2280

    Beidouzong mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    Lei Zhanguang was very excited and excited. He looked up at the mountain and nodded his head. The strength of the Guo family was so strong that it was devastating.


    "Suzerain, we have arrived at beidouzong mountain. Shall we go up directly?"


    Lei Zheng Hua Rui asked in a low voice.


    A figure in a hurry came behind them. It was the sect disciple they met in the middle of the way.


    "Lord, are you going up?"


    He asked cautiously.


    Lei Zhanguang snorted, nodded, looked at Lei Zhenghua and said:


    "Mr. Lei, we can''t show the sincerity of Tianlei sect when we stay at the foot of the mountain. We have to appear in front of them to show our loyalty. Come on, you come up with me


    With that, he went straight up the mountain.


    The disciples of Tianlei sect were very confused and murmured in their heart.


    "Is the patriarch ready to take refuge in Beidou sect?"


    At the foot, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickened his pace and followed them closely.


    People''s eyes were puzzled. They looked at the group in surprise. Someone recognized the identity of several people at a glance.


    "He is Lei Zhanguang, the leader of Tianlei sect. The war is over. What does Tianlei Zong want to do when he participates in it? "


    "Tianleizong is the largest gate in Rongcheng. Although its strength can''t be compared with that of beiliuzong, now beidouzong''s strength is greatly damaged. If tianleizong makes a move, it will be very unfavorable to beidouzong."


    People began to worry about beidouzong.


    The first world war just now is enough to prove that the strength of Beidou sect ranks first among the six city sects. The whole Beiliu sect has lost its power. If Tianlei sect is to fight against today''s Beidou sect, there is still some chance.


    But


    Lei Zhanguang only brought two people here, which made people very confused.


    Beidouzong mountain.


    All of them were shocked by the roar. They saw three people coming up from the foot of the mountain. The leader of Tianlei sect was at the front.


    "Lord Tianlei! Thunder and war. "


    At a glance, he recognized the man.


    The disciples of Beidou sect immediately took up their arms and looked warily at Lei Zhanguang.


    Beidouzong has just gone through the war, but now it is scarred and has no time to recover.


    "People of Beidou sect!"


    Lei Zhanguang looked stunned, looked at jingusheng and the Beidou sect disciples around him, and asked quickly:


    "The people of beiliuzong! Didn''t beiliuzong win the battle? "


    Jingusheng was stunned and looked at Lei Zhanguang strangely. He sneered and said:


    "The news of Lord Lei is too late. Zhao Chengtian died in the war and beiliuzong was captured. I didn''t expect that Tianlei Zong didn''t know the news. If it was spread, others would laugh at Tianlei Zong. "


    Lei Zhanguang''s face sank. He turned and looked at the disciple behind him. He gave a cold drink and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me such big news? "


    The disciple was shocked and said:


    "Suzerain, when I met you just now, I wanted to say it, but suzerain didn''t let me speak! I went straight to beidouzong. When I was at the foot of the mountain, I also wanted to say it


    "Ha ha! Lord Lei, if you want to find beiliuzong, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. Now please go down the mountain. You are not welcome to beidouzong. "


    Jingusheng''s face was full of banter. He didn''t expect that Lei Zhanguang was so stupid that he didn''t even know the result of the battle. In the heart also guessed his intention, is afraid is for the Guo family old and beiliuzong.


    Unfortunately, beiliuzong has become the past!


    Lei Zhanguang glanced around and did not find the Lord of Jincheng and the Lord of Beidou. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed and looked contemptuous. He looked at the king of Jingu and said with a sneer:


    "Who said I was going? Captain Jin, call out your master and master Xu. My Lord has something important to discuss with them. "


    The Golden Valley Saint snorted and looked at Lei Zhanguang with murderous eyes


    "Lord Lei, since you don''t want to leave by yourself, I will send you away."


    At the same time, a divine sense transmitted the news directly to Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum burst out, like a roar.


    Lei Zhanguang''s eyes flashed and a trace of surprise flashed by. Unexpectedly, the disciple of Jincheng master was also good. He shook his head slightly, with a smile on his face, and said faintly:


    "It seems that your master and Xu Tianjun are seriously injured, otherwise you don''t need to stand in front of me."


    With crazy eyes, the mind suddenly became active.


    "Well, it''s too short for Beidou sect to be established. If it''s a little longer, I''ll be afraid. Now, the Lord of Jincheng is unable to fight, and the Lord of Beidou is seriously injured. It''s the best time to fight. "


    Lei Zhenghua was stunned by the sound of divine sense.


    "Suzerain, do you want to fight against Beidou sect?"


    In the heart suddenly felt a burst of incredible, although the strength of beidouzong was greatly damaged, it was also the strength that even beiliuzong could not defeat. Can Tianlei Zong beat Beidou Zong?


    A moment of uneasiness, quickly nodded.


    When the long sword was wielded, the golden light of the sword came out, forming a tornado.


    Fierce knife light shot, jingusheng directly into the tornado, can only see a light figure.


    WOW!


    At this time, the day frost came, people came!


    "Gu Sheng, do your best. I''ll help you! "


    Old man Tianshuang gave a big drink, and came immediately when he heard the news. Fortunately, he caught up with him.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    All of a sudden, with a wave of both hands, the light came out of the hands and fell into the void.


    Hum!


    There was a light noise.


    The void!


    A white array directly envelops the thunder light and traps it. As soon as the vision turned, Lei Zhanguang had lost the sight of the Golden Valley saint. What he saw was full of sword spirit.


    The void forms an array. It''s a trapped array, and it''s also a killing array!


    The Qi of the sword is like a rainbow, like thousands of arrows, shooting at the thunder.


    "Well! Do you want to trap me? "


    With a cold hum, I didn''t see the array in my eyes at all.


    He has also heard of the name of old man Tianshuang, the level 7 array master. He can be said to be the most talented array master in Liucheng for thousands of years. However, in front of him, the array arranged by the master of level seven array only hindered his pace.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky thundered.


    A black thunder came down from the sky, shining like an electric snake winding, bombarding the array.


    The array shakes violently.


    Poof!


    Old man Tianshuang spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the array with a layer of blood.


    The holy heart of the Golden Valley is in a big hurry. It merges into the tornado. The violent tornado rotates rapidly and sweeps away towards the thunder.


    "Wind blade formula, roaring dragon!"


    Roar!


    There was a roar from the tornado.


    Blade flying, angry dragon roaring. A huge dragon with vague outline encircles the Golden Valley saint with unparalleled momentum. The huge sword light illuminates the dark array.


    "Well? Hehe, this skill is good, but your level is too low. "


    Lei Zhanguang looked at it, but there was no worry on his face.


    With a move of both hands, suddenly the scattered dark clouds in the sky gathered again, and bursts of dull thunder came out.


    "No matter how crazy the dragon is, in front of my black thunder, it will be blasted into dregs."


    As soon as the voice fell and the light was bright, two black clouds came down from the sky and bombarded the tornado with the light of the knife.


    "Come on! Get out of the way


    An urgent voice came out.

 Chapter 2281

    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud noises!


    The black thunder fell and the light lit up the sky.


    Click!


    A broken sound!


    There is a crack in the array mask, and it will turn into pieces and disappear in an instant.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two vomit blood sounds.


    Tianshuang old man and jingusheng vomited blood almost at the same time and flew backward for more than 100 meters, leaving two blood red marks on the ground.


    The power of black thunder is too strong. Although Tianshuang is a master of level 7 array, he is very vulnerable to the powerful black thunder. In particular, the attack of the black mine is concentrated on one point, and the burst out attack is extremely powerful. It is a fluke that he can block a black mine.


    "Come on! Protect elder Tianshuang and captain Jin


    Feng Shuangxi yelled and stood in front of them with the disciples of Beidou sect, looking warily at Lei Zhanguang.


    Although their strength is weak, they are numerous and powerful. Standing in front of Lei Zhanguang, they have no fear on their faces.


    "A lot of people, a lot of people?" Lei Zhanguang shook his head and said:


    "In front of me, too many people can''t stop me."


    With a wave of his hand, a black light flashed and bombarded the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Bang bang!


    The disciple in front of him, as if he had been electrified, convulsed wildly, and his whole body was as black as black charcoal, flying backward for hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    The rock is broken, the whole person is smashed into the rock, and the gravel flies everywhere.


    "Kill


    The disciples of Beidou sect roared with red eyes.


    "Well! I don''t know how beiliuzong was defeated. "


    Lei Zhanguang snorted with a look of doubt.


    He is very clear about the strength of beiliuzong. It can be said that once beiliuzong takes action, no one in liuchengzongmen will be its opponent. However, beiliuzong was defeated by beidouzong.


    Today, in the face of Beidou sect, there is no fear of Beiliu sect in the past.


    In my heart, beiliuzong was suppressed by beidouzong. If Tianlei Zong takes the opportunity to destroy Beidou Zong, the position of the leader of the six cities alliance will be his.


    "Ha ha! Call out your Lord, or I will kill you all! "


    Thunder war light drink, hands cohesion Shengyuan, black lightning suddenly blow out.


    Now!


    "If you dare to kill a disciple of Beidou sect, I will refine your spirit day and night."


    A faint voice came from a distance, with cold murderous air!


    It''s almost the most cruel torture to train spirits. The pain is unbearable to ordinary people.


    Poof!


    A blue sword gas flashed in front of the black thunder. The sword gas dissipated and the black thunder disappeared.


    As soon as Lei Zhanguang''s brow jumped, he saw Xu Zhendong, a white robe, floating like a relegated immortal. A sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart, and he suddenly cheered:


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the old man jingusheng and Tianshuang lying on the ground. His face was gloomy and his eyes were angry. He forced himself down and said calmly:


    "Lord Lei, if you leave today, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise... "


    The green sword Qi condenses behind him, and Xu Zhendong hides his right hand behind him. The energy converges into a green lotus and begins to transform into a magic shape.


    In today''s war, the Lord of Jincheng was seriously injured.


    He''s not much better. If tianleizong didn''t come here, he didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Although beidouzong won, it also paid a great price and took time to recover.


    "Ha ha! Master Xu, in that case, I can''t go any more. "


    Lei Zhanguang looks at Xu Zhendong crazily with a grim smile and says with a sneer:


    "I think beidouzong mountain range is very good. I think tianleizong has a good eye on it. Master Xu, please take the disciples of Beidou sect to another place. I want them here. "


    The disciples of Beidou sect look ugly. Lei Zhanguang''s attitude is obviously determined. Now the loss of Beidou sect is too big to resist.


    Don''t accept tens of thousands of disciples of Beiliu sect. Someone is ready to move.


    "Ha ha! How should Beidou sect deal with Tianlei sect''s arrival? "


    "Lord Lei is the second strongest after Lord Zhao. Although Lord Xu is powerful, he is injured now. I''m afraid he can''t get any good."


    "Hey, hey! If the Lord of Beidou is destroyed by Lord Lei, there will be a good play. "


    Xu Zhendong couldn''t hear the meaning of Lei Zhanguang''s words. His face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Lei Zhanguang coldly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said:


    "Lord Lei, I also think the Mountain Gate of Tianlei sect is good. You can let it out directly. It''s good to be a branch of Beidou sect. "


    Lei Zhanguang was angry. He looked fierce and said in a cold voice


    "Our Tianlei sect is not Hechuan sect, which can be compared with other small sects. Beidou sect has the appetite to swallow Hechuan sect. If they want to swallow Tianlei sect, they are afraid of choking themselves!"


    Two people momentum is stronger and stronger, one is like thunder light version with endless destruction, the other is sharp to the extreme, as long as it is touched, it will be cut off.


    Two eyes look at each other, burst out a burst of electric light, colliding in midair.


    Boom!


    Thunder flashes and thunders.


    Whoa!


    There was a black thunder in the sky, and it thundered to Xu Zhendong.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes sank, he was ready.


    "Palm Green Lotus!"


    All of a sudden!


    A green lotus suddenly floated out, seemingly slow, but actually very fast.


    In a flash!


    Qinglian flashed by, and the void was cut off. A black trace appeared in front of Lei Zhanguang.


    Lei Zhanguang was shocked. He felt very dangerous in his heart. With a full blow, Shengyuan in his hand converged, and a black light burst out of his hand, and suddenly fell to Qinglian.


    The green lotus revolves, and the sword is full of vigor.


    The black light column sweeps the void and points directly at Qinglian!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrated, the black light column was broken, the green lotus just flickered a few times, but it didn''t dissipate directly, and continued to roar to the thunder light.


    "What? Why is your energy so strong? "


    Thunder war light exclaimed.


    He saw that Xu Tianjun''s realm was the later stage of the upper holy spirit realm.


    They are in the same realm, attacking each other, but his energy is annihilated by Cun Cun, not Qinglian''s opponent.


    Looking at the green lotus in horror, she suddenly panicked.


    "No! Go back


    Lei Zhanguang thought for a while, and immediately retreated.


    But


    Qinglian''s speed is too fast!


    He has a quick reaction. No matter how fast he is, he can''t match Qinglian''s speed.


    instant!


    Qinglian suddenly blows at Lei Zhanguang.


    Poof!


    Lei Zhanguang spat blood for hundreds of meters, and his body flew backward for hundreds of meters. He smashed into the rock and made a big character in human shape.


    Bang!


    A figure directly from the rock, skyrocketing, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, but the figure was embarrassed, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes a little more scared.


    "Go


    The figure flashed, the thunder war light flashed in his eyes, suddenly flashed, and frantically fled to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well! Can you walk? "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    With a stroke of his hand, several swords burst out and gathered in the air.


    The speed of sword Qi is extremely fast, and the blink of an eye is directly on Lei Zhanguang.


    Poof!


    A sound of breaking bones and muscles!


    Lei Zhanguang flew back out, and there was a deep bloodstain behind him. At a glance, his internal organs were exposed.


    The sword Qi condenses!


    "The cage of sword spirit!"


    Poof! Poof!


    The blue sword Qi condenses into the cage, and then falls down, suddenly enveloping the thunder.


    Lei Zhanguang panics and shoots out all kinds of black thunder in his hand. But the green cage sword Qi seems to be endless. He attacks him crazily. Although his black thunder is strong, the green sword Qi is powerful.


    It was only a moment before he could break the cage.


    Poof! Poof!


    Ten thousand swords shot quickly, and his body was covered with bruises.


    "Stop it! I am lost. Come on, stop it

 Chapter 2282

    Ten thousand swords in the cage!


    The whistling is on!


    "Stop it! Master Xu, I give up, I give up! Stop it


    A cry for mercy!


    Lei Zhanguang was really scared. Where he could see, the fierce sword Qi of blue aimed at him. Although his strength was not weak. But in the face of such a large number of sword Qi, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    He was covered in blood, and there was no good place in all parts of his body.


    Poof!


    A sword Qi falls down. The sharp sword Qi cuts. A deep bloodstain appears on the arm, revealing the white bones. It''s terrible.


    "Ah


    Thunder war light screams! He looked at Xu Zhendong with a dispirited look, shivering. Just now, he had exhausted all the Shengyuan in his body with a full blow. Now he is attacked by sword Qi, and his damage is increased.


    "Master Xu! Spare my life! I''m wrong. Please forgive me if you have a lot of money


    Lei Zhanguang cried out. He almost wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Lei Zhenghua and the disciples behind him are pale. They can''t believe what they are seeing. They want to escape. The disciples of Beidou sect surround them and have no way to escape.


    "Lord! How about... "


    Old man Tianshuang came forward and whispered.


    Xu Zhendong nodded his head. He had this idea in his heart. He looked at Lei Zhanguang coldly. The sword Qi around the cage was more fierce. The point of the sword was exactly where Lei Zhanguang''s heart was.


    "I can spare your life, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Xu, as long as you are willing to let me live, I will promise you no matter what conditions."


    Lei Zhanguang said in a hurry, relieved.


    At this time, I deeply regret.


    He was too aggressive just now. If he hadn''t been reckless and didn''t investigate the situation of beidouzong, he would not have fallen into the present field. Moreover, even beiliuzong is not the rival of beidouzong. Even if beidouzong''s vitality is greatly damaged, tianleizong can''t provoke it.


    "Let go of your spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold, and Lei Zhanguang shivers all over. He has a bad feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t know what Xu Zhendong is doing. He lets go of his spirit and doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    Boom!


    A strong breath came from Xu Zhendong, and a blue light filled his body.


    Lei Zhanguang was shocked all over. He felt that Xu Tianjun could see through his whole body. There was a tingling pain from the spirit. A blue Shengyuan directly integrated into the spirit and occupied the core position.


    He did not dare to have a trace of resistance in his heart, and his spirit was completely released.


    After a while.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh, all over a soft, almost spread on the ground, days frost old man quickly help.


    "See you, master!"


    Lei Zhanguang looks complicated. Looking at Xu Zhendong, the spirit has been controlled by a complex blue Shengyuan, and seems to be peeped at any time. As long as he has any intention, the spirit will be destroyed in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, his pale face recovered, and said:


    "In the future, like them, call me Lord!"


    "Yes


    Lei Zhanguang was very respectful and didn''t complain at all.


    Look aside and say:


    "Lord, what are you going to do with these two people?"


    "Lord Xu, please spare me one. I''m willing to join Beidou sect."


    Lei Zhenghua said in a hurry, with a look of fear, the leader of Tianlei sect was captured, and he could not escape.


    "Master Xu, I''d like to join Beidou sect, too."


    The disciple said quickly.


    Xu Zhendong just glanced, nodded slightly, looked at Lei Zhanguang and said:


    "Lei Zhanguang, you can return to Tianlei sect now. But I have one thing for you to do! "


    "Say it, Lord!"


    Lei Zhanguang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang looked at each other, nodded slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "Most of the people of Beiliu sect have surrendered, and the master and the little master have been killed. I limit you three days to receive everything from beiliuzong. In a month, we will accept most of the six city sects. "


    Lei Zhanguang''s eyes were flustered, his mind was shocked, and he was very flustered


    "Liuchengzongmen?" This, the patriarch, the six city sect, large and small, more than a dozen sect, if you want to accept all of them, it''s very difficult! Once they unite, tianleizong is no match at all. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered and glanced at the thunder. He suddenly felt that death covered his whole body. The cold killing machine froze his soul and made him unable to think.


    "It''s an order!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold and merciless


    "If you can''t prove your strength, go to hell! Without you, Beidou sect can accept liuchengzongmen, but you have less chance to survive. "


    Lei Zhanguang, uneasy, nodded and said:


    "Suzerain, my subordinates will do it! In a month, we will accept the six city sect. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Lei Zhanguang and said:


    "The six city sect is not monolithic. Now that Beiliu sect has been destroyed, Tianlei sect is the first sect. You can pacify several sects and destroy those who do not want to surrender. In one month, although it''s difficult, it can''t be done. "


    Lei Zhanguang looked solemn and did not dare to refute. He felt that it was impossible.


    One month. It''s too short. In addition to Beidou sect and Tianlei sect, Hechuan sect and Dongling sect, which have been destroyed, there are ten sects of different sizes.


    It''s not so easy to accept ten sects a month.


    "Come here! Let go of the spirit


    Xu Zhendong points to Lei Zhenghua and his disciples, and says in a cold voice.


    Tianleizong three people lay a soul contract, Xu Zhendong let three people leave beidouzong, momentum a loose.


    "Suzerain, are you ok?"


    Tian Shuang looks worried and nervously at Xu Zhendong.


    Jingusheng came forward with a smell of blood coming from the blackened wounds on his body. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, Lei Zhanguang wants to kill Beidou sect. Why don''t you kill him?"


    There will be a battle between Tianlei sect and Beidou sect sooner or later. Now he let the leader of Tianlei sect go, and he felt very depressed.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly, smiles dumbly with Tian Shuang and says:


    "Captain Jin, although beidouzong is powerful, it''s very weak now. It takes time to recover. If liuchengzongmen is too comfortable, I''m afraid it will hit our attention. It''s just that Tianlei Zong has sent them here to fight with each other. When we recover, it''s not too late to settle accounts with them. "


    As soon as the Golden Valley saint''s eyes brightened, he almost clapped loudly and said:


    "That''s what Xu Tianjun was fighting for. ha-ha! I can''t stand the style of the six city sect for a long time. Let them have a good toss this time. After we kill them, there won''t be so many miasma in the six city. "


    Several people laughed.


    Xu Zhendong recovered, and the Shengyuan in his body recovered.


    To the disciples of Beiliu sect, they have just selected the most elite disciples of Beiliu sect. Each of them has extraordinary strength. Now they are looking at Xu Zhendong nervously to decide their future destiny.


    "You all let go of the spirits!"


    These hundreds of people dare not have a trace of resistance, now as fish, can only obediently.


    Strands of green Shengyuan came out of Xu Zhendong, connecting with the disciples of beiliuzong, and swept across.

 Chapter 2283

    People are in a state of panic.


    When it comes to the six cities, even to the common people, Tianlei Zong is afraid of the wind. It seems that the leader of Tianlei Zong has changed a person since he stepped down from Beidou Zong.


    Crazy killing!


    Leizhan guangdai led the disciples of the former Tianlei sect to attack continuously, and many sects were bloodwashed.


    On the contrary, Beidou sect, which was attacked by Beiliu sect with all its strength, was like a anechoic relic. No one else heard anything from Beidou sect.


    Even beiliuzong, who was killed by Beidou Zong, was preempted by Tianlei Zong, and was indifferent.


    Even if qinghuozong occupied Hechuan City, there was no more garrison.


    Everyone in the six cities is very curious about how long Beidou sect will endure.


    Bang!


    A figure fell out of the mountains and fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole where the ground could not be seen at a glance. There was a constant roar.


    "Thunder, you have to die! If you dare to destroy our qinghuozong, sooner or later Lei Zong will be destroyed. "


    Lei Zhanguang snorted, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "Quack


    A black ray of thunder came down from the sky and burst into the pit.


    "Ah


    There was a howl! There was no sound coming out of the pit.


    A lot of people watched in silence at the foot of the mountain. They all held their breath and did not dare to make any noise when they watched the Tianlei sect disciples'' hands.


    "Qinghuozong is over! This is the second largest gate in Rongcheng. I can''t even resist it. "


    "This is the Third Sect destroyed by Tianlei sect this month. Looking at the current situation, Tianlei sect wants to unify Liucheng sect and be the leader of Liucheng sect. "


    The noise around didn''t affect Lei Zhanguang''s decision.


    One by one, the sects were destroyed, and the disciples and elders of the former Tianlei sect were all excited. I didn''t dare to be the leader of the six cities before, but now it''s getting closer and closer.


    After a few days of silence in six cities, Lei Zhanguang led his men out again.


    "Come on! Keep up with them. Tianleizong is going to fight again. I don''t know which sect this Tianlei sect is going to deal with? "


    There have been a lot of spies around the Tianlei mountains.


    Any disturbance will spread in the six cities immediately.


    "Baling sect, wushuangdao sect and Qinghuo sect have been exterminated by Tianlei sect, and several sects, such as tiedian xuandao sect and Huage sect, have taken refuge. The six cities have no power to contend with the general situation! "


    "When beiliuzong was still there, the six cities were too stable. Now Tianlei sect has taken the place of Beiliu sect. Even if other sects join hands to resist, it is hard to resist. "


    The people in the six cities talked in private, and no one was optimistic about other sects.


    Seems to confirm the words, general, crazy ray, once again shot, hit the Beiliu City Sabao faction!


    Beiliu City is the largest city in the six cities. The strength of the Sandao sect is not weak. If it had not been suppressed by Beiliu sect for hundreds of years, it would not have been willing to bow down.


    Now, the era of beiliuzong is over.


    The three swords sect, whose hearts are floating, began to plan for the leader of the six city sect.


    Sure enough, the Sandao sect and the former Tianlei sect began to fight.


    After accepting the thunder battle light of several sects, some disciples of Beidou sect were called to form a combined array, and their strength expanded. Although the three sword sect fought to death, it was not an opponent.


    ***


    There are millions of corpses lying in the gate of liuchengzong, and people die every day. Those who try to watch are shocked by the strength of Lei Zhanguang and choose to surrender.


    So far, in a month, the six cities gradually subsided.


    However, the behavior of Beidou sect was very confused.


    Even inside, the disciples of the former Tianlei sect began to voice a crusade against Beidou sect.


    In their eyes, Tianlei sect, which integrates almost all the sects, is already the first sect in the six cities. As long as Beidou sect is accepted, it is the only sect in the six cities and the leader of the six cities.


    Lei Zhanguang doesn''t know what people think.


    He laughed bitterly in his heart and looked at the direction of Beidou sect.


    Six cities talk about Beidou sect, but they don''t know that Beidou sect is in full cultivation.


    Every day, the disciples of beidouzong take a powerful medicine, and their strength increases greatly. People break through the realm every day, and countless disciples can be seen fighting fiercely in the square every day.


    Beidouzong mountain, on the top of the mountain.


    A purple figure sitting, hands condensed a green lotus, with a frightening spirit of energy, but cleverly like a rabbit lying on the palm of this person.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    "Palm green lotus is really powerful, but it consumes too much energy. And


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Without the law of the world integrating the holy world, the power exerted will be limited by the law of the way of the world. If you integrate into the rules, you can try to cultivate the eight forms of the Baitian movement. "


    The eyes flashed by, and the powerful spirit of Baitian eight style shocked the spirit.


    Unfortunately, the more powerful the moves are, the more they depend on the laws of the world.


    The time he ascended to the holy world was too short, and his realm was too low to touch the threshold of the law of the holy world. In order to cultivate the eight forms of heaven defeating, we must borrow the world''s laws, and now we can only shelve them.


    With a long breath, Xu Zhendong moved to the hall.


    Tian Shuang old man Jin Wanfeng several people, sitting in the hall laughing.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong appeared, he immediately looked over and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha! Master Xu, good means! It''s only a month since the six city clan was suppressed by thunder. There is no voice of opposition in the six cities. "


    Jin Wanfeng laughs. After going out of the gate, he hears Xu Zhendong''s arrangement and is shocked and amazed.


    This arrangement is very ingenious.


    Beidou sect hides behind Tianlei sect and can easily accept the gate of Liucheng sect without a single soldier.


    "Ha ha! Master Jin, I also have an idea. Give her a month. I didn''t expect that Lei Zhanguang could do so. I really underestimated him before. "


    This is a month.


    Leizhan guangdai led the disciples to attack and plunder the land. They fought continuously and broke up the six city sect by various means.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A disciple came forward to report.


    "Suzerain, two elders, Lei Zhanguang asks to see you!"


    Xu Zhendong looked at each other with a smile and said:


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Just ask him how he did it in the six cities that made people scared."


    Lei Zhanguang went to Xu Zhendong, looked respectful and said:


    "See you, Lord!"


    "Lei Zhanguang, now the people in six cities are far more afraid of you than our Beidou sect! It seems that you are sure to be the leader of the six cities? "


    Xu Zhendong looked at Lei Zhanguang and said faintly.


    "No! I dare not! "


    Lei Zhanguang looked alarmed, with sweat on his face. He suddenly knelt on the ground and explained:


    "Suzerain, it''s all nonsense of outsiders. His subordinates have been subordinated to Beidou sect. Everything I do is for Beidou sect. I dare not be selfish. "


    How can he not panic? In the heart any mind exposes at the moment of Xu Tianjun, any small trick can''t hide.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t continue to be in a dilemma. Lei Zhanguang explained in detail what happened in this month. Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang''s eyes changed, and the way they looked at Lei Zhanguang changed.


    Until Lei Zhanguang left, Jin Wanfeng looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master Xu, fortunately you control him, otherwise his mind will become a big trouble for Beidou sect."


    He looked relaxed and said:


    "Now that the six city clan has been settled, it''s time for the Lord to go to Wushan County."


    Tianshuang also smiles and says:


    "Your little girlfriend''s father''s body has been refined many times, and his spirit is almost exhausted. If you want to survive, you must find the pregnant stone as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong looked solemn.


    Gold city Lord a word, let him move in the heart, facial expression surprise.

 Chapter 2284

    Wushan County is not far away from the six cities. The six cities belong to the cities under the jurisdiction of Wushan County, and they also have contacts at ordinary times.


    Compared with Wushan County, the news of six cities is more closed.


    With a smile on his face, Jin Wanfeng looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "It''s said that there is a pregnant spirit stone in Wushan County. If you can go in, be careful. You may not be able to get the pregnant spirit stone. Even finding other treasures may not be impossible. "


    "There is a pregnant stone! Great, master Jin, you must tell me. Master Kong was seriously injured because he risked alchemy for Beidou sect. I must find yunlingshi to cure his spirit. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jincheng master would have news of pregnant spirit stone.


    During this time, he had asked the disciples of Beidou sect to start searching for the whereabouts of pregnant spirit stone, but after searching for more than a month, there was no news at all.


    Even, he has planned to take out pioneer stone and baoyulou cooperation, request baoyulou help to find pregnant stone.


    "Ha ha! Master, the pregnant spirit stone is very precious, especially the pregnant spirit stone, which can give birth to pregnant spirit liquid, is a rare existence in eight grade spirit things. It''s not so easy to find. Even if you get it, there are a lot of people fighting for it


    Jin Wanfeng shook his head and said.


    Lingbao can be used as medicine, and the pregnant stone can produce five kinds of pregnant liquid, and then the pregnant pill can be refined to treat the damage of spirit.


    Lingbao is divided into one to nine grades, and nine grades are the highest.


    On top of the nine grades, there is the congenital Lingbao, which has great power.


    The eight grade pregnant spirit stone has already contained some magical functions of the congenital spirit treasure, which is very precious.


    "I''ll get it anyway."


    Xu Zhendong is very firm. He looks at Jin Wanfeng and says:


    "Master Jin, now you can tell me where to find the pregnant spirit stone."


    Jin Wanfeng didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he looked aside. Tian Shuang was full of doubts.


    He said slowly:


    "Brother Tianshuang, do you remember the last battle of several of us a thousand years ago?"


    Tian Shuang nodded his head, looked a little reminiscent and said:


    "Thousands of years ago, wushanzong chose his disciples from the six cities and took a fancy to five of us. So let''s fight for five people, and the final winner will decide who will be paid more attention by wushanzong. "


    Wushanzong generally does not choose disciples in the six cities. The saint talent of the six cities is too common.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The six cities thousands of years ago are so dazzling!


    Genius came forth in large numbers, and one by one cultivation genius came to the fore. Even wushanzong gave up his prejudice and threw an olive branch to the six cities.


    Among the five people with the best talent are Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and continued


    "In the first World War a thousand years ago, you and I were outstanding talents. But you and I didn''t join Wushan sect, and Wushan sect didn''t want to miss the genius of six cities, so we invited others to join Wushan sect. "


    Old man Tianshuang was puzzled and asked:


    "These old things have nothing to do with pregnant stone. There''s no need to bring up the old story again! "


    Thousands of years ago, he did not want to be bound by the clan. In order to find a breakthrough opportunity, he broke into the abyss alone.


    Silent for thousands of years, he has already put the past down.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jin Wanfeng laughs, looks at Tian Shuang strangely and says:


    "I''m afraid we need to rely on the human feelings of a thousand years ago to find the pregnant spirit stone this time. Otherwise, we will be found if we want to sneak in. "


    "In seven days, Wushan sect will open the forbidden area. And in this forbidden area, there may be pregnant stone. "


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he suddenly looked at Jin Wanfeng and said excitedly:


    "Master Jin, I must find a way to get in. As long as I enter the forbidden area, I will have a chance to find the pregnant spirit stone. "


    Master Kong''s spirit was badly damaged. After being repaired by the pregnant spirit liquid, it can barely last for a year. But now it''s getting worse and worse. If you don''t repair the damaged spirit in time, you can''t even save your life.


    "Master, don''t worry! Naturally, I''d like to do something for you, but I''m afraid I can''t impress the man who took part in that war by myself. "


    With these words, Jin Wanfeng looked at the old man Tianshuang, whose meaning was self-evident.


    Old man Tianshuang gave a bitter smile, nodded slightly and said helplessly:


    "Wan Feng, you want to pit me!"


    "All right! For the sake of the suzerain and the Beidou sect, I sacrificed my face to meet my old friends. "


    A few people are ready.


    Jin Wanfeng''s injury has recovered. Inform jingusheng that he can leave. As for Tian Shuang, he is a lonely man. As long as he follows Xu Tianjun, he will feel more at ease.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhendong, after two days of cultivation, became more refined, and his momentum reached its peak. When he walked, he walked with great speed, revealing his strength.


    After making arrangements for the Beidou sect, the three set out for Wushan County.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    The three turned to look at the North douzong. The mountains are winding and winding, like a dragon lying on the earth. They are soaring into the sky, showing the virtual shadow of a giant dragon and staring in all directions.


    "After all, there are some deficiencies in the inside information of Lingpei city. Beidouzong moved to Beiliu City as soon as possible, and the large-scale spirit gathering array is enough to speed up the cultivation speed of beidouzong disciples again."


    The old man heaved a sigh.


    "Master Tianshuang, you can arrange the relocation of zongmen. When the spirit gathering array in Beiliu City is finished, you can move there directly."


    Xu Zhendong gazed and said slowly:


    "Beiliu City is the name of the past after all. When zongmen moves to the past, it will be directly changed into Beidou city. It is declared that Beidou sect is the leader of the six cities. "


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng''s eyes brightened, nodded and agreed directly.


    "Good! pretty good! Beidou city is more in line with the name of Beidou sect! "


    Jin Wanfeng urged him to say:


    "Let''s go! If you don''t leave, you will not be able to catch up with the opening of the forbidden area! "


    All of a sudden!


    A figure appeared in front of the three people. There was a lot of morning dew on their young faces, which made them more compassionate. There was more soil on their skirt, which made them look embarrassed.


    "It''s the moon!"


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong flashed over to Kong Mingyue and said anxiously:


    "Mingyue, why are you here?"


    Kong Mingyue looked pitifully at Xu Zhendong with lovely big eyes and said:


    "Big brother, Mingyue knows that you are going to find a panacea for your father, but Mingyue is reluctant to leave. Mingyue also wants to go."


    Pitiful appearance, day frost old man and Jin Wanfeng looked at all began to feel distressed.


    "Nonsense! It''s a very dangerous trip. Even I''m not sure. It''s more dangerous if you go with me. "


    Xu Zhendong pretended to pull his face down and said in a deep voice.


    "No! The moon must go


    Kong Mingyue looked at Xu Zhendong with big eyes and said in a delicate voice:


    "This is my refined Ziyuan powder. It''s useful as long as it''s in the golden holy land. I can use it to help my elder brother defend the enemy."


    Then, with a pitiful look on his face, he said:


    "Big brother, take me! Otherwise, if Mingyue stays in Beidou sect, she won''t even have the heart to practice. "


    Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang smile at each other, shake their heads slightly, stand up and say:


    "Lord, why don''t you take her with you. Just be careful, it won''t be a big problem. "


    Jin Wanfeng nodded.


    "All right! Then you have to keep up with me. Don''t lose face with me. "


    Xu Zhendong is very helpless, had to agree.


    The three set out for Wushan County.

 Chapter 2285

    "This time wushanzong opened the forbidden area, one is to find excellent disciples, the other is to let the wushanzong families fight each other."


    Along the way, Jin Wanfeng talked with several people.


    "There are many treasures hidden in the forbidden area, so all the families in Wushan County want to send people in. However, I''m afraid they don''t know that the most easily obtained treasure has been collected and scraped by Wushan sect. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for them? "


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and a vague image appeared in his mind.


    The purpose of wushanzong''s opening the forbidden area is only known to wushanzong himself.


    Jin Wanfeng takes Kong Mingyue, Tian Shuang and Xu Zhendong move forward respectively, and the speed is very fast.


    Four people went on their way, and two days later.


    A majestic city appeared in front of the four people, and the outline of the city gradually enlarged in their eyes.


    "That''s Wushan County!"


    Tian Shuang looks complicated and stops at the gate of the city. He has some conflict in his heart.


    "Brother Tianshuang, the past can''t be traced back. Since I can''t put it down in my heart, I can only extricate myself from it if I face it calmly. Escape can''t be solved."


    Jin Wanfeng see day frost old man mood, meaning to point to say.


    Xu Zhendong thought deeply, but he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Wan Feng, you don''t have to say much. Naturally, I know how to do it. Let''s go to the city now! "


    Without hesitation, the four went straight to the city.


    "Go! Let''s go here. "


    Jin Wanfeng is leading the way. Xu Zhendong is holding Kong Mingyue''s hand. Tian Shuang has a bitter face and hangs tightly at the end. If it wasn''t for Jincheng master''s constant reminding, he would be lost at any time.


    "This is the place we''re looking for."


    Jin Wanfeng stopped and pointed to a ten story building.


    "Wushan sect residence!"


    Xu Zhendong doubts. Kong Mingyue looks around with her big eyes open.


    "Yes! This is it. Wushan County, as a city managed by Wushan sect, naturally set up a residence to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources and avoid other forces making trouble in Wushan County. "


    Jin Wanfeng explains and brings several people to the door.


    "Stop! Who are you? Is there an invitation? "


    Two powerful disciples, dressed in powerful clan costumes, holding long swords, guard the entrance and let out a cold drink.


    As soon as Jin Wanfeng''s eyes turned and his momentum came out, two disciples of Wushan sect suddenly flew out and fell on the gate. The gate fell apart and collapsed.


    "Who dares to make trouble in wushanzong?"


    A hot voice came out, it is very refreshing feeling, with a trace of soft but not strange.


    I saw a fiery figure jump down from the tenth floor and appear at the gate, looking at Jin Wanfeng warily.


    "Ha ha! Mu Bowen, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still that hot temper at the beginning! It''s so hot. Be careful you can''t find a Taoist partner


    Jin Wanfeng laughed and looked at the fiery figure.


    "Are you -- Jin Wanfeng?"


    Mu Bowen was surprised and looked at Jin Wanfeng. She seemed to recognize the appearance of a thousand years ago. She was very surprised and asked:


    "Well! Jin Wanfeng, aren''t you shrinking in your Lingpei city? Why do you come to see me in Wushan County? As for whether I can find a Taoist partner, I won''t bother you. You''d better worry about yourself first. It''s no small matter that you dare to break the gate of Wushan sect. "


    Jin Wanfeng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said with a smile


    "I''m not worried about you, so I''ve got someone for you today. As for this gate, it''s a piece of cake. I''ll have someone repair it in person


    "Well! I''d like to see who has such a big face that it''s worth your great efforts to send it to the door in person? "


    Mu Bowen''s fiery long hair floats with the wind, just like a red snake, very dexterous. Looking at Jin Wanfeng, he frowned.


    "Brother Tianshuang, come out!"


    Helpless, Jin Wanfeng goes to Xu Zhendong and pulls out Tian Shuang and pulls him to the fire dragon woman.


    Looking at them with a smile, he said;


    "You see, this is the way I sent you. If you are satisfied, he will give it to you. "


    This moment!


    Mu Bowen completely dull, red hair seems to feel the master''s mood, violent beating, flying with the wind.


    "Brother Tianshuang, is it really you?"


    She couldn''t believe it. She thought it was a fake.


    For a thousand years, she has been dreaming.


    But¡ª¡ª


    She has been looking for many years, but there is still no news about brother Tianshuang. She has given up.


    But unexpectedly, a thousand years later, Jin Wanfeng brought her good news.


    The old man Tian Shuang looked embarrassed, nodded slightly and said with a voice of self mockery:


    "The last time we met was a thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that we would meet again. You are as beautiful and young as you were then, and I''m gray haired. "


    A farewell to a thousand years, green hair turned white. The gap between them has long been a Gulf.


    Mu Bowen said eagerly


    "Brother Tianshuang, you are wrong. I am like you. We are both thousand years old. Time is just a number in front of us saints. Besides, my red hair is for you. "


    Day frost old man a Leng, the bitterness on the face is more deep. He shook his head and said:


    "Thousands of years ago, I said that it is impossible between us. After a thousand years, you and I are even more impossible. As for your red hair, don''t do it for me. "


    Mu Bowen''s eyes were red and burning, and she said:


    "Since you don''t like red hair, I don''t want it."


    That''s all.


    With a stroke of the hand knife, the red hair all over his head was cut off in an instant, just like the red frost all over the ground.


    Old man Tianshuang stayed where he was, with a wry smile on his face, and said:


    "Why are you suffering! What you love is red


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue look at Tianshuang old man and red haired woman with a curious look on their face.


    They now know that the meticulous elder Tianshuang had a love affair thousands of years ago.


    "Elder brother, elder red hair is very affectionate to elder Tianshuang, but why doesn''t elder Tianshuang accept it?"


    "It''s easy to love one person, but it''s hard to make two people love each other."


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly and feels sorry for Tian Shuang.


    Kong Mingyue is frowning, but she doesn''t know what it means.


    Now!


    Jin Wanfeng came out, looked at the old man Tianshuang, took him to the Wushan sect, and whispered in his ear:


    "Don''t forget why you''re here today."


    Then he turned back and said with a smile:


    "Mu Bowen, why don''t you come in and treat us well? We have to do it ourselves. "


    With a surprise on her face, Mu Bowen turned around and went straight in.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, looked at the red hair on the ground, waved his hand away and sighed.


    "The word of love, once moved, pitiful and lamentable!"

 Chapter 2286

    In a tall building.


    Several people even in conversation, Mu Bowen''s eyes from time to time secretly look, pay attention to the day frost old man''s situation.


    "Jin Wanfeng, what can I do for you when you come here today?"


    Mu Bowen opened her mouth directly. She was puzzled. Looking at Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong standing on one side, she pondered slightly and said:


    "Let me guess, isn''t it for these two little dolls?"


    In her eyes, Xu Zhendong looks mature.


    But the time to ascend to the holy world is too short, only a short ten years, can only be regarded as a little baby.


    The lower realm is the world Master of the holy realm. Their age is calculated according to the beginning of their ascent.


    For example, Xu Zhendong, who has been promoted for ten years, is just a ten-year-old baby in her eyes.


    Xu Zhendong''s face showed some embarrassment and stood aside without opening his mouth.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and admitted directly, saying:


    "Mu Bowen, I have something to ask when I come here today. If you can help me, I will try my best to persuade brother Tianshuang to come to you. "


    Mu Bowen looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of surprise. She looked at him carefully and said in surprise:


    "This little doll has extraordinary talent, even more powerful than the three of us! He is the master of the rising world in the lower world. Now he is only ten years old and has reached the peak of the upper holy land. As long as we find an opportunity, we may be able to make a breakthrough soon. "


    Ten years is too short, such talent is amazing!


    A new rising world Master will feel normal if she breaks through the upper holy land within a hundred years.


    To reach the upper holy realm in ten years is a demon level cultivation genius!


    "Ha ha! Although Xu Tianjun is not the official disciple of elder brother Tianshuang, he has also got the true biography of elder brother Tianshuang''s array, which is half of his disciples. "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile


    "Besides, Xu Tianjun is also the leader of Beidou sect. Brother Tianshuang always listens to his orders. If you help this time, as long as Lord Xu is willing to help you, aren''t you two going to be caught by hand? "


    Mu Bowen was thoughtful and seemed to think it over seriously.


    "You come to me with two 10-year-old dolls. During this period, the most bustling place in Wushan County is the forbidden area of Huyi saint. Do you want to have the idea of forbidden area? "


    Opening the forbidden area this time was the idea of Wushan sect. Many people found her and she refused.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang came to her because of the forbidden area, and they were a little disappointed.


    Hidden in the heart of the person for thousands of years, she will never forget the natural and unrestrained figure of thousands of years ago.


    "That''s right!"


    Old man Tianshuang kicked Jin Wanfeng, with some embarrassment on his face, and said:


    "I saved your life a thousand years ago. If you promise to do it today, we''ll get rid of each other."


    Mu Bowen''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and her face was angry.


    At that time, she was saved by Tianshuang''s array, and she had an indelible shadow in her heart.


    Until the Millennium passed, I can never forget it.


    I didn''t expect that the first sentence he said was to repay her kindness thousands of years ago.


    Tears blurred the vision, with some water mist, looked at the old man Tianshuang and said:


    "Good! I said yes


    The palm whirled a wrist, suddenly a token appeared on the palm.


    The purple and simple token is engraved with the characters "wushanzong", which exudes a lot of prestige and attracts people''s attention.


    "This is the token of Wushan sect disciple! With the token, you two can move freely in the forbidden area without hindrance. "


    Pass the token to Xu Zhendong, have a look, accept directly.


    Mu Bowen left Wushan residence with four people and appeared in the city wilderness.


    Looking around, although it is a wilderness, there is no fierce animal in sight.


    There''s a lot of noise.


    All around have formed the appearance of a town, and people who come and go begin to settle down, looking at a mountain surrounded by many buildings with fiery eyes.


    "This mountain peak is the entrance to the sacred forbidden area of Huyi. These people gather here to enter the forbidden area for adventure."


    She explained as she walked.


    "Sister Mu!"


    All the way forward, show identity token, all the way smooth, in wushanzong temporary resident stopped.


    "This time the clan opened the forbidden area, but they wanted to play the final role of the forbidden area. Most of the treasures that can be found inside have been swept away by the clan, and a few of them are valuable. It takes more opportunity to seize them. "


    Mu Bowen was waving her fiery red hair. The disciples around her didn''t dare to get close. She stood far away and said hello.


    Xu Zhendong followed Mu Bowen and stopped in a quiet place.


    Her face showed a little impatience. If it wasn''t for brother Tianshuang''s voice, she wouldn''t care.


    "Well, this is the information of the forbidden area. When you enter the forbidden area, you can open it. When the forbidden area is opened, I''ll take you in directly. "


    "Remember, although you have the token in Wushan, it can only make you unimpeded. The forbidden area is in danger. If you want to survive, you have to rely on your own strength. "


    That''s all.


    It seemed that he intended to look at the old man Tianshuang. His red hair floated and he said softly:


    "Brother Tianshuang, if they are in danger, it''s none of my business. I''ve told you everything that needs to be told. It''s not as simple as you think


    It''s no joke to cultivate the forbidden area.


    Ordinary people will set up arrays to block the eyes of the outside world. What''s more, they will set up all kinds of traps. In the past, they were interfered by outsiders when practicing.


    What''s more, this time it opened the forbidden cultivation area of Huyi saint, which is very dangerous.


    Huyi saints have traveled across many continents, and have seen all kinds of strange things. They are also famous saints in xihuangzhou. The means of arrangement are beyond their imagination.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, fearless and grateful


    "Thank you for reminding me. We are naturally more cautious. "


    With some expectation in my heart!


    After nearly ten years in the holy world, he naturally knew the cultivation realm of the holy world.


    He broke through the holy and divine realm and became the golden holy realm.


    On the golden holy land, the strong can fly into the sea.


    And the strong one in shengzunjing already belongs to the existence of legend. There is no one in the whole Wushan County.


    These characters have long been out of the ordinary. They are extremely powerful and have great power in common means.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom! Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The rocks of the mountain suddenly fall off, and the stone rain is flying. One by one, they fall off the cliff like molting, shaking away all the debris around them.


    At last, everyone saw the scenery in the middle of the mountain.


    A dark hole!


    With the continuous rotation of the mountain, the crushed rock falling from the mountain had no time to fly. It was inhaled by the black hole and directly rolled into vermicelli powder.


    "The forbidden area is open!"


    "Ha ha! The inheritance of Huyi saint is mine


    People are excited, very excited, looking at the black hole.

 Chapter 2287

    The black hole rotates faster and faster, swallowing everything around it and converting it into energy.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of being engulfed rings out!


    The trees and rocks on the mountain peak were drawn into the whirlpool and swallowed up in an instant.


    There was no fear on their faces. They looked at the entrance of the black hole and wanted to rush into the black hole now.


    "Ha ha! The forbidden area has been opened. I''m sure the Mao family will find the treasure this time. "


    The disciples of the Mao family are very excited. The family ranks eighth in the top ten families, and is much stronger than most of the small families.


    "Don''t daydream, little boy of the Mao family. If you want to get the treasure, it depends on whether you''ll be given it by wudian grandfather."


    A very arrogant voice sounded.


    This is the voice of Guo Wutian.


    They were stunned and looked at each other with a lively mood. The Guo family and the Mao family ranked seventh and eighth in the top ten families.


    Although the Guo family ranks in the top of the Mao family, the strength of the two families is not very different.


    "Well! Guo Wutian, what qualifications do you have to say that? If Fang Shao opens his mouth, I''m not surprised. As for you? What a thing


    The young man of the Mao family said with a sneer, pointing to one side. A young man with a gentle face, calm face, said hello to the people around him with a smile.


    "Fang Jia! Head of ten families! Fang Shao is the leader of the younger generation of the Fang family. It''s really qualified! "


    People nodded, but they didn''t feel it was false.


    All of a sudden!


    A very arrogant voice sounded!


    I saw a young man about ten years old standing on a raised rock at the foot of the mountain, looking down at the disciples of various families in Wushan County, with a rebellious look on his face.


    "Ha ha! You bastards, what''s the right to rob me? Huyi holy forbidden area is reserved by me. Go away! I''m sure you won''t get any of your treasures. "


    Full of arrogance!


    to one ''s eyes there is no other!


    The disciples of all the families are very angry!


    He looked at the young man with anger and murderous look, a little resentful. I''m gnashing my teeth. I want to retort.


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart and looked at the arrogant young man.


    "Who is this man? How dare you provoke so many people in public


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile:


    "Master Xu, he is the evil genius I mentioned to you before. If you can pull him into Beidou sect, he will be a great help to the sect on holidays. "


    He had heard of the genius of this demon, and he was astonished.


    At the time of birth, the sky and the earth appear strange images, thunderous bursts!


    Since childhood, he has shown the cultivation talent of demon level.


    At the age of ten, he is already a famous cultivation genius in Wushan County. His cultivation can compete with the outstanding young people in the top ten families.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He looked puzzled and shook his head slightly. He gave a bitter smile in his heart


    "I must have thought too much! It''s great luck to find the moon in Wushan County. He''s kind of similar... "


    Boom!


    Click!


    It seems that something is stuck!


    suddenly.


    When the sky and the earth shake, the black hole stops rotating.


    "The black hole passage is formed, and you can enter the forbidden area."


    An old man said in a deep voice, which spread all over the place.


    Words fall.


    "Ha ha! All the treasures in the forbidden area are mine


    A figure leaped from the foot of the mountain, stepped into the black hole and disappeared.


    "Come on! Get in! We can''t let Luo Da Dao take the lead! "


    "Luo Avenue is too arrogant. Hurry in."


    A series of urging sound sounded.


    They rushed into the black hole, scrambling for fear that the treasure in the holy place would be robbed.


    Xu Zhendong with Kong Mingyue, into the stream of people, one step, into the black hole.


    Jin Wanfeng patted Tian Shuang on the shoulder and motioned to Mu Bowen.


    He was naturally clear about their feelings.


    But¡ª¡ª


    A period of love that began thousands of years ago is now unclear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hold on to me!"


    Xu Zhendong grabs Kong Mingyue, directly lies on his body and holds him firmly.


    Step into the black hole, you will feel a dark, into the dark.


    A whirl of heaven and earth, seems to be an instant, and like after a long time, there will be a light in front of us.


    "Big brother, is this the holy forbidden area? How beautiful


    Kong Mingyue opened her eyes and asked softly.


    At this time, the two were in a cliff.


    The dense light, the road from the cliff down, the waterfall from the sky, bombardment in the cliff, collision scenes of the earth, very magnificent and charming.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked by the scene.


    The concentration of holy aura in the holy forbidden area of Huyi is much higher than that of the outside world. The glow from the cliff is composed of colorful holy aura.


    The colorful waterfall is the first of its kind.


    Colorful and dreamy.


    "I''m afraid that the saint of this town is also a person who knows how to enjoy it. Ordinary people can''t decorate it with such a magnificent layout. It takes a lot of time just to find the Qi of the colorful Holy Spirit. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, looked at Kong Mingyue with a smile and said:


    "Mingyue, if you like, let''s go and look for it. Maybe we can get something."


    Colorful spirit is not a rare treasure! It''s not very helpful for cultivation.


    As long as you find the colorful Holy Spirit stone, with the help of the array, Xu Zhendong can also set up a similar scene. However, compared with the Kaitian waterfall of Huyi saint, it is not a level at all.


    They went to the colorful waterfall, came to the foot of the cliff, and always felt the shock.


    After a search, Xu Zhendong finds the colorful Holy Spirit stone hidden in the corner and plays with it in his hand.


    It''s interesting to see the seven colors of light coming out of the Holy Spirit stone.


    Xu Zhendong gave it to Kong Mingyue and compared it, then determined the current position on the map.


    After hundreds of years of exploration by wushanzong, most of the treasures have been hollowed out by wushanzong, and the rest are difficult places.


    "The layout of the forbidden area is not complicated. There are three layers inside and outside. The more you go inside, the greater the danger. But if you want to find the treasure, I''m afraid you''re going in. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered.


    The outer layer of the forbidden area is less dangerous.


    Wushanzong has already sent his disciples to search and clean up, and only some of them will stay.


    In the middle of the forbidden area, the danger has increased.


    Even though wushanzong did not dare to be careless and explored carefully, it took hundreds of years to explore most of the places.


    As for the inner layer, it is the core area.


    It''s a place where the saints practice in Huyi. It''s very dangerous.


    "I''m afraid wushanzong is afraid of the holy one''s forbidden area for cultivation. That''s why so many people come in to test it."


    Xu Zhendong frowned and guessed.


    In my heart, I dare not be careless. Now I am wandering in the forbidden area with the moon. Once there is danger, both of them will die.


    "Bright moon! Let''s go straight to the middle of the forbidden area. "


    Put away the map, choose the direction, and go straight.


    Now!


    A burst of footwork sounded!


    "Wait, you two stop for me!"

 Chapter 2288

    "Stop!"


    A voice came from behind!


    Xu Zhendong heart awe inspiring, slightly frown, do not want to worry, turned to see.


    A group of servants surrounded a proud young man and looked at them coldly. One of them rushed up directly to stop Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you come and salute after seeing my little Guo


    The servant had sharp teeth and a sneer on his face.


    Looking at the colorful Holy Spirit stone in Kong Mingyue''s hand, he showed some greed and said in a sharp voice:


    "Boy, my young master wants this colorful Holy Spirit stone. You can hand it in directly! "


    Having said this, he came forward and began to snatch.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, and he suddenly raised it.


    The servant was kicked off and flew over a hundred meters upside down. He fell on the rock, and the broken stone fell apart. He lay on the ground, howling and couldn''t stand up.


    "You dare to hit my people!"


    A arrogant voice came out!


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong has an extra token in his hand, and the "wushanzong" has three shining lights.


    "What!? Are you a disciple of Wushan sect? Are you the guard of Wushan sect? "


    The young man immediately panicked and looked at Xu Zhendong with some panic.


    "This time when the forbidden area was opened, there were not many disciples in wushanzong except the ones who were stationed. How could I meet one. That''s the trouble


    Guo Shao''s face was full of chagrin. He wanted to slap the servant who had just opened his mouth, which provoked the disciples of Wushan sect. Even if he was the young master of the Guo family, he would take off his skin.


    Xu Zhendong sneered, put away the token, cold eyes swept past.


    "Take care of your dog, or I''ll kill you!"


    Having said that, Xu Zhendong turned and left, unwilling to waste his time here.


    This time he came to look for the pregnant spirit stone, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Guo Shao trembled all over, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he remembered something. His eyes shot at Xu Zhendong, and a cold light swept away.


    Boom!


    The black cold light exploded and hit the huge stone beside Xu Zhendong.


    "You are not the patrolman of Wushan sect, you are the leader of Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun!"


    Guo Shao gritted his teeth and said with a sneer.


    No wonder I always feel familiar with the people in front of me. I seem to have seen them somewhere.


    This is clearly seen in the family survey data, the patriarch of liuchengzongmen and beidouzong.


    "Hum, how dare the patriarch of a small place talk back to me here?"


    Guo wutianmu looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of disdain, and said:


    "If it wasn''t for the opening of the forbidden area, our Guo family would have destroyed your Beidou sect."


    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and his face was grim. The Guo family always died in six cities, and the Guo family lost a great general, thanks to the small clan of Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t open his mouth. He protected Kong Mingyue behind him with both hands. He looked alert and was always on guard.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t pay attention to himself, Guo wudian suddenly became angry and cheered


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    All of a sudden!


    Guo Wutian''s whole body is emitting black light. The black light is very rich and quickly condenses in the palm. After a while, the palm has condensed into a black sun, emitting cold black light.


    Boom!


    Black light whistling, suddenly rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, and the forbidden void began to shake.


    "Ha ha! Guo Shao is already in the upper holy and divine realm. He is also one of the outstanding young people in the top ten families. It''s nothing to deal with a small clan leader. "


    Many servants were happy and began to celebrate.


    The leader of a small clan didn''t pay attention at all.


    What''s more, such cultivation talents as Guo Shao can shake heaven and earth when he raises his hand. Such strength is enough to show his potential.


    Kong Mingyue looks at Xu Zhendong and holds her little hand nervously. She hears the words of those servants. With sadness in her brow, she worries about Xu Zhendong.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly radiated light, like electric light. The blue light gathered in his hands, and he chuckled, but there was not much fear in his eyes.


    And refers to like a knife, a blue light delimits, the void is delimited a black crack.


    The blue light, like a meteor, appeared directly in front of Guo Wutian, less than 100 meters away.


    Guo Wutian gave a cold smile and looked at Xu Zhendong excitedly.


    "Just in time!"


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The black sun in his hand came out and went away suddenly, forming a black track in the void, and went directly to Xu Zhendong''s blue sword light.


    "Ha ha! If you dare to kill my Guo family, go to hell! "


    Guo Wutian has a grim smile on his face. He doesn''t notice the sneer that Xu Zhendong has been saying.


    Blue Sword light and black sun are getting closer and closer!


    Boom!


    A loud bang came out!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    A cyan light appeared from the burst of light, and the naked eye only saw a cyan fuzzy figure. In a flash, it attacked Guo Wutian''s face.


    "What''s that?"


    Guo Wutian is terrified!


    He was sweating all over, and his face was pale, looking at the blue sword Qi getting closer and closer.


    He wants to get out of the way!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The speed of cyan sword Qi is too fast!


    I can''t hide it!


    Poof!


    The air of the sword fell. With a puff of blood, Guo Wutian''s arm was cut to the ground by the air of the sword. It looked bloody.


    "Ah


    Guo Wutian screamed.


    "Quick, protect Guo Shao!"


    The servants around him reacted and immediately gathered around Guo Wutian. They looked at Xu Zhendong warily and cried out:


    "Boy, do you know who he is? He is the future successor of the Guo family. If you dare to hurt him, the Guo family will not spare you. "


    "Well! What about the Guo family? " Xu Zhendong sneered and was very tired of this bullying dog.


    Waving like a knife, a blue sword Qi splits out.


    Poof!


    The sword is powerful!


    The servant who made a sound just now was struck by the light of the sword, and the sword Qi split from the middle. Suddenly, he was split in two by the sword Qi and fell to the ground.


    People panic and nervously look at Xu Zhendong.


    "If you dare, the Guo family will not let you go."


    There are more than a dozen servants of the Guo family, all of whom are the spiritual cultivation in the central part of China. Xu Zhendong frowns, showing some hesitation. He shook his head slightly, snorted and said:


    "Let you go this time. If I meet you again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Having said that, he took Kong Mingyue and left directly.


    There was a fight here just now, which will soon attract others.


    When he entered the forbidden area, he always kept in mind the advice of the elder mu.


    The forbidden area of Huyi saint is very dangerous. He borrowed the identity of Wushan sect disciple to come in. Once he was found by others, he would be in trouble.


    As for the Guo family, I can''t kill them for a while.


    "Guo Shao! He''s gone -- "


    More than a dozen servants looked at Guo Shao with fear and fear.


    "He can''t stop you rubbish. What''s the use of keeping you here?"


    Guo Wutian was furious and looked crazy and ferocious. As a young master of the Guo family, he lost all his face.

 Chapter 2289

    Xu Zhendong stealthily runs Ziyang forging skill. His breath is locked by the skill. If he doesn''t get close to him, he can''t find his trace.


    Let''s move forward together and walk towards the middle of the forbidden area.


    Guo wudian swallowed the pill, and his severed arm began to grow again.


    It''s no surprise in the holy world that a broken arm is reborn.


    Even if you reach a higher level of cultivation, you can live only with a grain of flesh and blood.


    "Master of Beidou sect, if you dare to provoke Ben Shao, Ben Shao will let you see what happens to me."


    Guo Wutian looked terrible and said with a ferocious face.


    The patriarch of a small clan in Liucheng was respectful to him, but the patriarch of Beidou didn''t pay any attention to him.


    He even suspected that the death of the old Guo family had something to do with Beidou sect.


    He suddenly had a crazy smile on his face and was very proud.


    "Offending the Guo family is a capital crime. Ha ha, originally I wanted to go out and trouble you again. Now you pretend to be a disciple of Wushan sect. Who can save you? "


    Guo wudian looked at the servant next to him and gave a direct order


    "You immediately spread the news. The leader of Beidou sect passed himself off as a disciple of Wushan sect and entered the forbidden area. If that family kills him, it will surely win the favor of Wushan sect. "


    All of a sudden!


    In the sacred forbidden area of Huyi, a news about Beidou sect spread wildly.


    Finally, the disciples of Wushan sect who entered the forbidden area were shocked and the order came out.


    "If you dare to pretend to be a disciple of Wushan sect, there will be no mercy! If someone kills this person, the patrolling disciple of Wushan clan will score high in the clan evaluation and win the favor of the clan. "


    The children of each family are crazy!


    After frantically searching for Xu Zhendong''s whereabouts for two days, there was no news about the leader of Beidou sect. Gradually, it stopped. Some people thought that the leader of Beidou sect had died in the forbidden area.


    Inside the forbidden area.


    A forest covered by white fog, tall trees into the cloud will block the line of sight, many people gathered here, looking at the forest''s eyes, very excited.


    "Misty forest is the second pass to enter the forbidden area. These white mists are not as simple as ordinary mists. As long as you go in, the spirits will be confused by the white fog and lost in the restart."


    "Hey, hey! There is no way for Wushan sect to take the fog forest. I heard that the disciples of Wushan sect found the pregnant spirit liquid in it, and there may be more precious pregnant spirit stone in it. "


    "Tut tut! Pregnant spirit stone is not an ordinary treasure. Even Wushan sect will not let it go easily. It''s our turn there! "


    People''s eyes are blazing. The pregnant spirit stone is too precious.


    Once the pregnant spirit stone is found, it will even attract the attention of Wushan sect and may be directly recruited as a disciple.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s foggy. It''s dangerous inside.


    Can not see the line of sight, even the spirit is unable to detect, blocking the footsteps of the people.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, looking at the misty forest, secretly nodded.


    Master Mu''s map has marked the misty forest. It is very likely that there is pregnant stone.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The white fog even restricted the spirits. The disciples of Wushan sect should be careful when they enter.


    What''s more, he is only one person, so we should be more careful.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go in?"


    Kong Mingyue is a little worried. Her spirit is weak. Just standing on the edge of the fog forest, the spirit feels fierce attraction. It seems that as long as the spirit comes out, it will be swallowed by the white fog at any time.


    "Mingyue, don''t worry, we still have a chance. Master Mu said that this is the place where the pregnant spirit stone is most likely to appear. We must seize the opportunity to get the pregnant spirit stone so that your father can get better. "


    Xu Zhendong gently comforted, and the mist began to move. It seemed that something was catching up. The mist was constantly driven away, revealing a clear corner.


    A piece of milky white stone, emitting a milky white sheen, quietly lying in the corner, hustling the essence of heaven and earth, containing the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Pregnant stone!"


    "Yes! It''s really pregnant stone


    "There is a pregnant stone in misty forest! It turns out that maps are not deceptive. "


    Everyone exclaimed, just now because the white fog can still keep calm, now the pregnant spirit stone appeared, one after another shocked.


    Frantically rush into the misty forest, clean and neat.


    "Go! It''s mine. "


    "Well! I saw it first. The pregnant stone is mine. "


    Suddenly, all the people present were crazy!


    Suddenly rushed to the fog forest, just fog back scattered, exposed pregnant stone, they all heart.


    The white fog is surging wildly. The place where the fog has just dissipated is filled with white fog again. People are swept into the forest by the white fog and disappear.


    "Ah! I can''t see! Why can''t I see anything? "


    "The fog is strange. It''s not just a simple fog that engulfs the spirit. All his senses are engulfed."


    A flurry of voices rang out.


    Some of them didn''t have time to go in, showing a look of joy. If they had just stepped forward, their fate would have been the same as those inside.


    Once the spirit and perception are engulfed, it is more difficult to get out of the fog.


    Xu Zhendong frowned. He was very puzzled. He could not guess the purpose of setting up the misty forest. If you want to prevent outsiders from entering, even if you block the six senses and spirits, for the strong, you can pass easily only by perception.


    "Is there any secret in it?"


    Looking at the mist, the mist forest surged again, revealing the opalescent pregnant stone, which dropped down to form a small pool of pregnant liquid.


    People crazy again, just after the previous tragedy, no one dares to step forward.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved.


    White fog in the eyes of the formation of a silk line, entangled with each other, forming a clever array.


    His eyes were suddenly shining.


    "Ha ha, I see!"


    Excited, Xu Zhendong looks at the misty forest.


    "Moon, let''s go!"


    WOW!


    With a flash of shadow, Xu Zhendong appeared at the edge of the forest.


    Without hesitation, he stepped in.


    They were stunned, laughing in their eyes, shaking their heads secretly, and there was another man who didn''t know what to do.


    But¡ª¡ª


    After a while, their smile solidified!


    Full of horror, two figures appeared in the fog forest.


    One big and one small, beside the pregnant spirit stone, reach out to collect the pregnant spirit stone on the ground.


    They are Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue.


    "Come on, get them. They''ve got the pregnant stone! "


    "Bold, the pregnant stone is mine."


    People crazy, at this time did not care about other, directly rushed into the fog forest.


    Reach out and touch, and the pregnant stone will enter the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Master Huyi, it''s too bad. It''s too clear to make people feel better."


    All of a sudden.


    Heaven and earth suddenly shake, sudden change.


    A powerful power of swallowing came from the position of the pregnant spirit stone. Kong Mingyue stood there, caught off guard, and was suddenly swallowed.


    "Moon, be careful!"

 Chapter 2290

    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    A powerful power of swallowing appeared in the position of the pregnant spirit stone just now. It was surging wildly and wrapped with the figure of Kong Mingyue. It had been swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    It all happened so fast!


    Before Xu Zhendong has time to make a move, Kong Mingyue has disappeared and is engulfed by the mysterious power.


    "Bright moon!"


    Xu Zhendong roared, his feet suddenly forced, his eyes red to rush past.


    Bang!


    His head was stuck on the ground, and the soil splashed up. A deep hole was made by his head.


    One blow, straight to the ground.


    Boom!


    The soil was overturned and the dust was flying. Xu Zhendong didn''t stop until a dark pit was exposed more than 20 meters below.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The bottom of pregnant spirit stone is empty, and there is still no trace of Kong Mingyue.


    "Moon, you''ll be fine."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are red. Before he comes in, he is ready in his heart. As long as he is careful, he will protect Mingyue from any harm.


    His heart is full of remorse and remorse. If he had been more careful just now and let Mingyue never leave him, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Ah! It''s all my fault. "


    Xu Zhendong is full of remorse. He finally finds Kong''s reincarnation. He has only been together for a few months, and now he has separated.


    The forbidden area of Huyi is full of dangerous places. It''s very dangerous. Even he had to walk carefully, for fear of stepping on the dangerous taboo left by the elder master of zhonghuyi.


    Kong Mingyue is just a ten-year-old girl in the neighborhood. Her strength is too weak. If she is in danger, she can''t even resist.


    "Ha ha! Come on, everyone. Kill him. The pregnant stone is ours. "


    "The pregnant spirit stone is a rare treasure. Even wushanzong will look at me with new eyes if they get it."


    The crowd was excited. Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t leave, they looked happy.


    Is this man a fool?


    They didn''t know to leave when they robbed such treasure as pregnant spirit stone. Many of them besieged one person, which was enough to gain the upper hand and seize the treasure.


    All of a sudden!


    All kinds of colors, even the sky, are covered by energy and go towards Xu Zhendong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a fierce collision came out!


    Xu Zhendong''s side is covered with energy. The violent energy is very close to him. It''s just about to hit him. However, this energy is blocked and can''t move forward.


    Poof!


    A broken voice!


    Xu Zhendong''s arm was smashed. Although his Ziyang forging skill is strong, there are too many people. If dozens of people attack together, no matter how weak the energy is, it will become extremely terrifying.


    With a stabbing pain on his body, Xu Zhendong''s eyes turned red. He raised his head, looked cold, and looked at the dozens of people with infinite murders.


    "Damn you all!"


    A strong sense of killing came out of my heart, and the blue light gathered in my hands and condensed into the blue sword Qi.


    Endless edge, destroy heaven and earth.


    "If it were not for you, there would be no accident in Mingyue. Damn you all


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy. He chewed his teeth and spat out a few words again. The rich bloody air filled the air.


    The sword is full of energy, breathing the sword of killing.


    He took a step forward and the sword moved with it. Endless sword spirit, pouring out.


    Sword Qi sea, crazy shot.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One by one, the air broke out, and with another howl.


    Just covered by the fog, those who dare not step into the fog forest, creepy, but dare not step forward.


    A moment later, the sword Qi dissipated and the howling stopped!


    White fog blowing, as with life, it seems that even the fog are afraid of the devil, surging away from Xu Zhendong side.


    The fog cleared, revealing the inside.


    See only¡ª¡ª


    The ground is full of blood red. The fallen leaves on the ground are dyed red. The rich blood gas diffuses from the ground. The blood gathers into a river and flows into a deep pit, becoming a small red blood pool.


    There are broken corpses everywhere, and none of them is complete, leaving them in every corner.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them!


    He looked frightened and panicked. He looked at the misty forest.


    At this point.


    A figure covered with red blood came out with a golden sword dripping blood in his hand. His robe had many big holes, revealing the wounds inside.


    He looked at the crowd with a blank face.


    "He... Killed all these people? Why is he so powerful? Who is he? "


    "All the people who went into the misty forest died, and he was the only one who came out alive. No matter what happened in it, he can come out alive, which shows that the pregnant stone is on him. "


    All of them suddenly wake up and look at Xu Zhendong. They are surprised. Even the blood on Xu Zhendong''s body is directly ignored.


    "Pregnant stone, that''s right! The pregnant stone must be on him. "


    "Ha ha! It''s a treasure that even the Wushan sect craves. Give it to me. I''ll spare your life. "


    More than 20 people poured out one after another to surround Xu Zhendong''s way.


    Xu Zhendong had no expression on his face and took a light look.


    "Get out of the way, or die!"


    The cold murderous air filled the air.


    "Ha ha! I thought I was late, but I didn''t expect that the man who got the stone had not left yet


    At this time.


    An arrogant voice rang out.


    Guo Wutian appeared with a dozen of his servants and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    A burst of surprise, immediately startled, said aloud:


    "It''s you¡ª¡ª Xu Tianjun


    With a sudden jump in his heart, he looked at Xu Zhendong with a face full of excitement and said in a deliberative tone:


    "Master Xu, since you have got the pregnant stone, why don''t you make a deal with me. The Guo family is one of the top ten families of Wushan sect. As long as the Guo family supports your Beidou sect, the small six cities will be handed over to you directly. "


    Xu Zhendong took a look and looked disgusted.


    He turned and looked to the other side, holding a stone as white as moonlight in his hand, and said without expression:


    "Who killed him¡ª¡ª Give the pregnant stone to anyone


    With a look of stagnation, the crowd showed a crazy smile and surrounded Guo Wutian without hesitation.


    "Guo Shao! Don''t blame me. Blame yourself for hitting the muzzle. "


    "Ha ha! Once pregnant spirit stone gets hold of, no matter he is Guo family or Luo family, still kill him! "


    Guo Wutian smiles coldly, snorts and looks at the dozen people with disdain.


    "How dare you do it? I tell you, I remember what you look like. If you dare to offend the Guo family, even if you leave here, you can''t escape the pursuit of the Guo family. "


    Everyone hesitated, Wushan County ten families are very strong, any one is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing that his words worked, Guo Wutian snorted coldly and said:


    "Get out of here!"


    WOW!


    The sword''s Qi shot quickly and burst out.


    Guo Wutian''s figure flashed, and the sword Qi split around him and exploded.


    His face was ferocious and he roared wildly


    "Chase me!"


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s figure turned, he kept dripping blood and walked towards the white fog.


    Just now, dozens of people besieged him. Although his strength was not as good as that of him, he was also injured.


    If you don''t go now, it''s too late.

 Chapter 2291

    Huyi holy forbidden area.


    People in the outer layer have gradually moved to the middle forbidden area, and more and more people gather in the fog forest.


    Gradually, some people get out of the way, showing a rebellious young man, tall and straight posture, holding his head high to see the misty forest, his eyes are very proud.


    "Luo Shao! It has been found out that the pregnant spirit stone was taken away by a man named Xu Tianjun. "


    A servant of the Luo family came up respectfully.


    It was a miserable situation in the fog forest. When he saw it for the first time, he was cold all over, and the ground was full of broken arms and limbs. He just looked at it and tried to retch.


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is he? Why didn''t you hear his name in Wushan County? "


    The corner of the young man''s mouth pursed a radian and squinted at the servant.


    "Back to luoshao. Xu Tianjun is the leader of Beidou sect in Liucheng sect. It is said that there is a contradiction between Xu Tianjun and Guo family. Even the Guos are hostile to him. "


    Said the servant, with a sneer in his heart.


    The six cities are so remote!


    I didn''t expect that the sacred forbidden area of Huyi was sneaked in by a man from six cities.


    Even, he was stunned for the first time.


    "Well! Liuchengzongmen is just a joke! The Guo family is nothing but a waste! "


    With these words, the arrogant boy waved his hand and continued to say:


    "All right! Let me continue to investigate the situation of Xu Tianjun. Pregnant spirit stone is too important, I Luo Xiangyun must get it. Hum, one of the examinations set by Wushan sect this time is pregnant stone. If I can get the pregnant stone, I can improve a lot of marks in the wushanzong examination. "


    He flashed a hot look, the number of wushanzong disciples is very hot.


    Even the top ten families in Wushan County are eager to join Wushan sect.


    However, as the largest clan in Wushan County. The selection of Wushan sect''s disciples is too strict, and there is almost no way to go through the back door. If the disciples of the top ten families want to join the Wushan sect, they have to rely on their talents and all kinds of strict examinations.


    The news spread quickly in the misty forest, and the families talked about it one after another.


    At this point.


    Xu Zhendong stepped into the depths of the fog forest. The white fog was so thick that he could hardly see clearly.


    We can only rely on intuition to walk, with continuous blood dripping on our body, leaving a red blood mark on the ground, spreading to hundreds of meters away.


    Xu Zhendong did not notice, step by step into the depths.


    "Misty forest looks like an array. The swallowing vortex just appeared is not so simple. The moon must not be dead


    He gritted his teeth and his eyes burst into a strong light in the mist.


    The forbidden area was not so simple. He walked carefully.


    I began to study the surrounding array. There was fog all over my body, and the spirits were shielded.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xu Zhendong pushed away the fog, his right hand stretched out, a white fog in his hands, with the smell of gray.


    "The misty forest is just a cover up. In fact, it is one of the traps set by the holy master of Huyi. The whirlpool of the pregnant spirit stone just now is a shortcut to the center of the forbidden area."


    Whoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief, and his pale face recovered to a trace of blood.


    "As long as Mingyue doesn''t die, I have a chance to get her back."


    His eyes were full of firmness. Xu Zhendong looked in the direction of the center of the forbidden area and walked firmly towards the inner layer of the forbidden area.


    Inside the forbidden area, you may encounter danger everywhere.


    Wushanzong has been exploring for hundreds of years, but there are only a few areas to explore in the forbidden area. The location marked on the map is just a few easy places to explore.


    In some very dangerous and unexplored places, wushanzong just marked the red place name rudely and introduced it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whirlpool whirled into the dark passage.


    When Kong Mingyue woke up, she had come to a thatched cottage.


    Suddenly appeared, was directly sent here by the vortex.


    But she didn''t know that this was the center of the forbidden area.


    Kong Mingyue looked around and smelled a strong fragrance, which was very refreshing. She felt a shudder like spirit, and her body was baptized.


    She walked directly out of the thatched cottage, her eyes were shocked, and she looked at the scene in front of her face.


    "Is this medicine field? A saint''s medicine field


    A flat hinterland, a blossoming plant Pavilion and stand, emitting fragrance. At a glance, on this flat hinterland, there are countless kinds of elixirs.


    "It''s all a panacea!"


    "It''s a four grade elixir!"


    Kong Mingyue looked to one side, and the medicine field was magnificent.


    She and her father also planted medicine fields in Beidou sect. With the help of Beidou sect''s concentrated spirit formation, they produced very good elixirs.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Compared with the present medicine field, it''s just like the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Five elixirs, yuxianteng! Oh, my God, how can there be yuxianteng here


    Kong Mingyue exclaimed and jumped on a purple vine. The crystal clear purple vine continuously breathed the aura around and quickly absorbed it.


    He was so excited that if all these elixirs were taken away, Beidou sect would not have to worry about the supply of elixirs for hundreds of years, and could even refine pills for export.


    Medicine field with a mysterious breath, Kong Mingyue mind a dizzy, only feel a whirl, then directly fell to the ground.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a gate opening!


    It seems to cause a chain reaction. The elixir in the medicine field quickly condenses its power and converges into the void like a long river.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Blue river, dangling. The fragrance of medicine comes out from it. It seems that it is washing the impurities and constantly withdrawing the impurities from the elixir, leaving the purest power.


    The medicine turned into a long river and fell down suddenly.


    Kong Mingyue trembled all over, and Shengyuan in her body suddenly turned.


    Suddenly!


    The breath on the body is getting stronger and stronger!


    Lower Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    Central Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    Upper Holy Land¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, Kong Mingyue felt that her body was burst, and countless medicinal powers concentrated into her body.


    Her body is constantly washed by the medicine, and her whole body is crystal clear, and her impurities are constantly discharged.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The blue river is still hanging in the void. Kong Mingyue is wrapped by the medicine, and directly turns into a green cicada pupa. Layers of medicine condense into crystals, wrapping the whole body.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside and outside the forbidden area.


    At the foot of a mountain.


    Xu Zhendong stopped and frowned. At the foot of the mountain, there was no entrance to the inner layer.


    "The entrance marked on the map is here. Can the map given by Wushan sect make mistakes?"


    He didn''t think much. The entrance to the inner layer was always guarded. As long as he took out the token of wushanzong disciple, he could enter smoothly.


    However, looking around the foot of the mountain, I found no sign of the entrance.


    All of a sudden!


    A strange voice rings out and directly tells Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    "Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong turned his head and saw a group of people coming out from the other side, with a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha! Leave the pregnancy elixir and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, with me, Luo Xiangyun, you can''t enter the inner layer of the forbidden area. "


    After that, he waved his hand to reveal the entrance hidden behind him.

 Chapter 2292

    This is the entrance to the inner forbidden area.


    The shadows gathered here, and their eyes were puzzled.


    Someone exclaimed and recognized the identity of one of them.


    "The Luo family is young and old, and he appears!"


    "The Luo family is the seventh of the top ten families in Wushan County. The Luo family has been trained by the family since childhood, and their strength now ranks in the top five among the younger generation."


    "Hey, hey! Although the Luo family is only in seventh place, Luo Shao gives full play to it. Even Xu Shao of the fifth family is not his opponent. "


    The crowd murmured.


    They are all disciples of small and medium-sized families in Wushan County. In their eyes, the disciples of the top ten families are superior and can only look up to them.


    Now I saw it with my own eyes, and I was excited.


    "Who is the other? How could the Luo family talk to him? "


    They were all puzzled and envious. They were able to make friends with the disciples of the top ten families, which was enough to walk horizontally in Wushan County.


    Others dare not provoke at will!


    "I recognize him! He is Xu Tianjun who took away the pregnant spirit stone! Xu Tianjun, the leader of Beidou sect


    A person suddenly exclaimed, staring at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Tianjun''s reputation spread all over the forbidden area, but many people just met each other. Except for the Guo family, almost all of those who had dealt with Xu Tianjun died!


    "What? He is Xu Tianjun


    "The pregnant stone is in his hands. As long as he can take it away from him, Wushan sect will look at me with new eyes. No wonder the Luo family want to surround him. I''m afraid they want to force him to hand over the pregnant stone! "


    Hearing the pregnant spirit stone, people were excited and greedy, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    However, Luo Xiangyun looked at Xu Zhendong coldly and arrogantly. He didn''t care about the people around him at all. His eyes were cold and confident


    "Xu Tianjun! What''s your consideration? Do you want me to let you live or die? "


    It''s just the leader of the small six city sect. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Zhendong at all. If he did, there would be no such situation as Guo Wutian.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Luo Xiangyun coldly without any fluctuation.


    All of a sudden!


    WOW!


    Sounds like the wind!


    An inexplicable breath poured out of Xu Zhendong''s body and burst out, like a huge wave, suddenly oppressing Luo Xiangyun.


    "To die!"


    Luo Xiangyun sneers and knows what Xu Tianjun means.


    Holding hands tightly, the whole body muscles tense up, suddenly like a hill like drum, full of explosive power.


    Boom!


    The whole body is full of momentum and revolts.


    All they felt was a blur of vision, a shadow appeared, and suddenly a strong wind blew.


    All of a sudden!


    In the void.


    Two different colors, one blue and one red, directly occupy the void.


    Crazy collision, like two fierce beasts, fierce and fearless of death.


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and tightened his eyes, releasing his momentum for the first time.


    In the past, when he was oppressed by his opponent, he was directly introduced into the inner world and had no chance to hurt him.


    Even if he is stronger than himself, it is impossible for him to exert any pressure on his momentum.


    The inner world is oppressive and has incomparable advantages.


    Luo Xiangyun frowned and looked at Xu Zhendong in doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Is his realm higher than mine? "


    Eyes look at Xu Zhendong, but always can not see through the depth of Xu Zhendong.


    Even under his perception, Xu Zhendong is just a very ordinary saint.


    Against an ordinary saint, he can knead his hand at will.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    After a while.


    Luo Xiangyun looks at Xu Zhendong crazily with a distorted face and says in a ferocious way:


    "No way! He can''t be better than me! The leader of a small clan is certainly not as good as me. "


    He growled and roared.


    A gust of wind from his side directly bombarded out, like invisible waves, toward Xu Zhendong.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s momentum sank, the inner world opened, bringing this invisible wave into the inner world.


    Look at Luo Xiangyun''s eyes, full of murders.


    "I, Xu Tianjun, do not want to kill people at will. Since you want to kill me, I will not be merciful."


    Boom!


    All the blue lights gathered around Xu Zhendong. He turned into a blue god of war, dressed in blue armor, holding a golden sword, and looking at Luo Xiangyun with awe inspiring eyes.


    At this moment, he has been killed.


    Luo Xiangyun sneered, not at all.


    Hands wantonly holding the hands of the long knife, the hands of the long knife as if thrown into the fire, into a red long knife, flaming flames, even the void are red by the red long knife.


    Flame long knife, like sunset red.


    The clouds in the void turned into layers of red, condensed into various shapes, and seemed to be under conscious control. They came to Xu Zhendong''s head and turned the surrounding space into red.


    The light of the blue swords converges, and the sword Qi is like a rainbow, across the void. Just like the bow and arrow hovering in the void, ready to go, has already gathered the most powerful force.


    Xu Zhendong has a sneer on his lips.


    Luo Xiangyun''s anger burst out.


    The red clouds burst, and the long red sword suddenly split the sky and the earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a touch of red shadow.


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    A blue light with endless vitality, like the grass growing in the flame, crazy impact, ran into the red flame.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blue sword light and the red flame, like two dazzling meteors, flash through the sky and the earth. The void is directly cut by the sword light, revealing black cracks in the void.


    All the people were shocked and dull!


    His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "This --"


    "The strength of Luo family is too strong, but why is Xu Tianjun so strong?"


    "Just relying on the power of moves can cut the space, and the strength they play is not comparable to those of us."


    The eyes of all the people were dim for a while, and soon became hot again.


    It''s very difficult to see two geniuses fight with their own eyes.


    In particular, Luo Shao and Xu Tianjun have obviously been angry.


    Two geniuses, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    Boom! Boom!


    When a red light fell, the mountain burst into pieces and turned into vermicelli.


    A corner of the mountain peak at the entrance was cut off by the red knife light, revealing a smooth cut like a mirror.


    The blue light flashed, like a meteor, towards Luo Xiangyun.


    The sky appeared a strange image, green and red light constantly chasing.


    Just under careful discrimination, the red light is tightly bitten by the blue sword Qi, but I don''t know why, but it doesn''t break directly.


    When Xu Zhendong turns his wrist and holds the golden sword tightly, Shengyuan suddenly turns. A large number of Shengyuan are directly infused into the sword along the meridians.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    The golden sword is in full bloom. Ye Shenghui.


    "Well! After playing with you for so long, it''s time to end. "


    Xu Zhendong sneers and looks at Luo Xiangyun without expression.


    At this point, there was only one idea in his mind.

 Chapter 2293

    My heart is boiling and my eyes are cold.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Luo Xiangyun, and his blue sword Qi condenses into essence.


    The space trembled and cracks appeared all around.


    The power of cyan sword Qi is so powerful that the forbidden area world can''t resist such fierce pressure of sword Qi.


    Luo Xiangyun seems to be aware of it. He takes a look at the blue sword light in Xu Zhendong''s hand and feels dangerous in his heart.


    He just took a look at Xu Zhendong and felt that he was too worried. With a cold hum, he looked very disdainful and said:


    "Xu Tianjun! If you can draw with Ben Shao, your strength is already very strong. Now I''ll give you a chance to visit my Luo family. I don''t want your pregnant stone. Moreover, the Luo family will also provide you with better cultivation conditions. "


    Luo Xiangyun is good at persuasion and offers his conditions little by little.


    Four weeks of people licking their lips, face fiery look.


    "How''s it going? If you agree, I can promise you that when Ben Shao enters Wushan sect, you can accompany him to join Wushan sect. "


    Luo Xiangyun said with a look of victory in hand.


    The temptation of Wushan sect is too great. Even though he is a disciple of the top ten families, he is eager to join Wushan sect.


    Even, he had already thought that if he got the pregnant spirit stone and operated it well, he might not be able to join Wushan sect.


    If it is, the pregnant spirit stone is held in the hand of a small sect leader. Wushan sect just takes a look, but it won''t be noticed at all.


    After all, compared with the Luo family, Wushan clan will definitely choose the Luo family.


    "Yes! Promise Luo Shao quickly! Such a good condition, Luo Shao really under the blood


    "Yes! If you can join wushanzong with Luo Shao, there will be a bright future in the future! "


    All of them were very angry and wanted to promise for Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    A cold voice came.


    "Do you want my master to be your dog? It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, in front of Xu Tianjun, all the people who dare to say that are dead. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated two electric lights.


    The light of the blue sword in his hand turned into a 50-60-meter-long blue rainbow, blocking the sky and the sun, sweeping toward Luo Xiangyun.


    Luo Xiangyun was shocked and his eyes burst out with sparks.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun didn''t agree with him, so he started directly.


    Such a fierce killing move swept to him.


    Poof!


    A sound like cutting a piece of cloth!


    The void is cut by the blue sword light, revealing a black crack, from which fierce space storms blow out.


    All of them felt a shiver and suddenly fell into the ice cellar. It was very cold.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t notice it at all. His eyes were firm and full of murders. He fell directly on Luo Xiangyun through his eyes.


    Now!


    Luo Xiangyun began to be frightened!


    Those eyes are terrible!


    Inside, with a series of howling figures, the impact of his spirit, thoughts running, his mind will appear a miserable figure, occupied all his thinking.


    "Ah! You -- you devil


    The sword cuts across the sky.


    Time, as if solidified!


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a green light like a rainbow, slashing away.


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    The light flashed by¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword falls!


    "Ah


    There was a howl! Ring through the world!


    Poof!


    See a bright red blood jet void, like a fountain, toward tens of meters away.


    The body was cut off by the waist, and the two bodies, like two parabola, fell from the void and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit more than ten meters deep.


    "You¡ª¡ª You, don''t come here! "


    Luo Xiangyun howls miserably and looks at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    His whole body was cut into two parts, his feet fell hundreds of meters away, dragging the bleeding upper part, and quickly crawled in the pit.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Xu Zhendong step by step, has come to the side of Luo Xiangyun.


    "I, Xu Tianjun, don''t want to be a dog!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a cold drink, and the knife in his hand flashed.


    "Xu Tianjun! No, Lord Xu, I''ll be your dog. I''m willing to be your dog. As long as you can let me go, I can do everything for you. "


    Luo Xiangyun said in horror.


    At the moment, he no longer has the dignity of the Luo family and looks miserable. It seems that it is difficult for people to compare this appearance with the cold and arrogant Luo Xiangyun before.


    The contrast is too big!


    Poof!


    The light of the blue sword flashed and the sword was full of Qi.


    The head burst and was destroyed by the sword air, which sent out a thick smell of blood.


    "Well! I don''t want such shameless people. "


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Pick out the storage ring on Luo Xiangyun''s body, don''t bother to take a look at it, turn around and leave.


    Step out and enter the entrance of the inner forbidden area.


    Watching Xu Zhendong leave, people have not recovered from the shock.


    His eyes were shocked. He looked at the entrance of the inner layer. He was trembling and did not dare to move one step.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A disorderly footstep sounded!


    Suddenly, the middle one was surrounded by a group of slaves.


    His nose sniffed slightly, and his face looked disgusted. He looked aside and said in a cold voice:


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you get out of here when you see Ben Shao? What are you doing at the entrance? "


    This is the Guo family, Guo Wutian.


    "Young master, there has just been a war here. There is a deep pit over there. There is a corpse in it


    A servant of the Guo family reported.


    The group came directly to the pit and looked at the corpse. Guo Wutian frowned and was puzzled


    "Strange, why do I think he looks familiar? Do I know this man? "


    He looked at the onlookers with a cold face and said in an angry voice:


    "Who is this corpse?"


    One of them trembled and said:


    "He''s the youngest of the Luo family, Luo Xiangyun!"


    Guo Wutian''s face turned white and his whole body was shocked.


    "What? He''s Luo Xiangyun! "


    Turning to look at the corpse, immediately confirmed.


    The clothes Luo Xiangyun wore before, but the death was so miserable that his head burst open and his body was cut in half.


    Panic in the heart, secretly guess.


    "Is it the Fang family? Or the Zhu family? There are only five people who can kill Luo Xiangyun in the forbidden area. Except for a few of them, I can''t guess who they are. Or is it the evil genius who did it? "


    His heart trembles, Luo Xiangyun''s strength is stronger than him.


    Now, there is not even a whole body in different places.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun! Xu Tianjun killed the Luo family! "


    A man suddenly said.


    Guo Wutian is like falling into an ice cellar. He is in the same place.


    "What did you say? Is it really Xu Tianjun? "


    His heart was full of fear and his body was shivering.


    If we meet again, he can''t avoid the grudge between Guo family and Beidou sect.


    "Yes! It was Xu Tianjun who killed him! "


    Another man came forward.


    Just now, many people saw it and came forward to explain it.


    Guo Wutian''s face was pale and he almost stood unsteadily. He looked at the entrance of the inner forbidden area and hesitated.


    Now!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong entered the inner layer, his face changed and he suddenly dodged.

 Chapter 2294

    Bang!


    A dazzling golden light burst through the void.


    Suddenly, intense energy appeared directly and bombarded Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, body a flash, dangerous and dangerous, directly dodge.


    This huge energy is like a hot sun, burning up, dragging the golden tail of the flame, roaring to the side of the mountain.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, is suddenly blasted out by energy. The tall trees were destroyed by the energy, and in an instant, they turned into dust and disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong is surprised, in the heart a burst of secretly scold, secretly vigilant.


    "Well! Just came in and attacked me. I really thought I was made of mud! "


    I was blocked by Luo Xiangyun just now. I''m very upset.


    What''s more, I just entered the inner forbidden area and was attacked inexplicably. Anyone who met it would get angry and make people very angry.


    Although pregnant spirit stone is precious, but these people repeatedly pester, he has long been tired of it!


    Heart move, Xu Zhendong looked in the past.


    Not far away, two groups of people surrounded one at the foot of the mountain.


    He looked cold and proud. It seemed that he was determined to eat the surrounded young man.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. His eyes were surprised. He was surprised and said:


    "It''s him


    Now!


    A golden light appeared, and then shot at the young boy in black.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Zhendong reminds out loud, it is only that the teenager reacts faster than him.


    The figure flashed like a black phantom. When it reappeared, it was 100 meters away, far away from the golden light.


    "Lo Avenue!"


    A fierce drink!


    Among them, a group of people, the leader, with big eyes and eyebrows, suddenly looked at the boy in black, with a look of ridicule and disdain, and kept sneering.


    "Luo Da Dao, don''t try to escape. Long Shao and I will fight each other. Today is the day of your death. "


    Around the servant a face of pride, looking at a lot of eyes, constantly nodding, eyes with fiery.


    "Xu Shao has already given a lot of face. If Luo Dadao knew his interest and joined the Xu family as soon as possible, there would be today''s things. What a pity


    "A generation of evil genius will fall here. Ha ha, if the news gets out, outsiders will look at the Xu family differently. "


    The crowd began to talk in a low voice. Looking at Luo Da Dao was like looking at a dead man.


    "Xu Shao, don''t talk to him too much. If we kill him, we will lose a competitor when we enter wushanzong. Wushanzong is covetous of him. If he finds a chance to join wushanzong, he will try his best to revenge us both in the future. "


    The other spoke in a cold voice.


    The golden robe was refracted by the light, emitting a fierce light. He looked at the boy in black coldly and arrogantly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "No matter how evil the genius is, it doesn''t grow up after all. Once we grow up, it''s not something we can deal with. If you kill him, there will be one less powerful opponent in the world. "


    Long Zhengfeng sneers.


    His face seemed to be covered with a layer of evil spirit, staring at the boy in black.


    Xu Huoyang was cold in his heart. Without hesitation, he burst into a powerful momentum. He looked at the boy in black with a murderous look like a knife.


    The boy in black didn''t have the slightest fear. He was also staring at them.


    The young man in black, against the dragon family and the Xu family, had no fear in his heart.


    "Well! The long family and the Xu family are among the top ten families in Wushan County. If only one person could do it, Ben Shao would not complain even if he died. If you two collude with each other, even if you die, one of you will be dragged to death. "


    The face of the young man in black was covered with frost, and the cold murderous air condensed into substance, and his eyes radiated like electricity.


    "Xu Huoyang, let''s fight together and kill him!"


    Long Zhengfeng gave a big drink, his eyes twinkled like a cold star, with a little cold.


    Both hands suddenly hit a fiery energy. The golden energy is like a golden arrow, extremely fierce. When it appears, a golden Firebird appears in the sky, just like a Phoenix, but it is not.


    The golden Firebird leaped over a hundred meters and turned into a golden meteor. It rushed to the boy in black.


    On the other side.


    Xu Huoyang was awe inspiring in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately took action.


    A mass of black ink like energy condenses in the hand, and when it appears, it will dye the void black. There will be crackling sound, and the black light will be cold.


    Suddenly out of hand, black energy blocks out the sun, roaring to the boy in black.


    Luo Avenue''s long hair falls down like a waterfall, and it''s put on the black robe to become one. The whole person is like a black hole that devours everything, and begins to devour energy crazily.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The energy around was consumed by madness, and a series of low sobs came out.


    The golden arrow comes through the void.


    The black energy, in a twinkling of an eye, has reached above his head.


    Just then!


    Luo Avenue abdomen suddenly a suction, the square kilometer energy is swallowed up by him, instantly becomes a desolation.


    cooing!


    A light noise!


    See abdomen suddenly a drum, very abrupt.


    Heaven and earth suddenly concussion, seems to have been inexplicable blow, violent vibration up.


    The golden arrow of the void shakes and falls trembling.


    The black energy vibrates. Some of the energy is directly shaken down and begins to dissipate.


    It''s just that it''s not enough.


    The sky and the earth vibrate and the energy is scattered.


    Whew!


    The golden arrow went out, but without turning back, it went to the life gate of the young man in black.


    They all screamed, and immediately held their breath and did not dare to look.


    "The fifth family of long Shao Sheng has already surpassed the young people of his generation. If Luo Da Dao could die in the hands of long Shao, he would be dead without regret. "


    "Hey, hey! The golden arrow is powerful enough to shoot down the sun. What''s wrong with shooting an arrogant ant? "


    In the cry of surprise!


    Black energy also falls!


    All around the light has been blocked, black youth around, surrounded by darkness, blocking the public''s line of sight.


    "Well! Once my arrow is shot, it will never stop without hurting people. Even if there is no light, you are still dead. "


    Long Zhengfeng grins crazily. He has already guessed the end of the game.


    "Ha ha! Covered by my energy, even if I can''t kill you, I will be swallowed by my dark energy inch by inch and die. "


    Xu Huoyang kept sneering and was very proud.


    He is most aware of the phagocytic energy of the dark energy.


    Even if a person in the same realm as him is trapped by his dark energy, even if he is consumed, he can be consumed to death.


    Poof!


    Luo Avenue spewed out a mouthful of blood, splashing out from the dark, very conspicuous.


    The golden arrow penetrated the chest of the boy in black, leaving a huge wound, but it did not disappear directly.


    Turn the arrow and shoot.


    Luo Dadao was frightened and felt the danger.


    Clench your teeth, your teeth are almost broken!


    I didn''t give up. My abdomen continued to swell.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sky and the earth vibrated and thundered.


    WOW!


    In the dark, a figure appeared.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"

 Chapter 2295

    The darkness enveloped the world, and the outside world could not see the situation clearly.


    A golden arrow came out of the darkness, with little red blood on it, and fell on the earth drop by drop.


    The arrow turned quickly, and in an instant, it shot at the darkness.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of breaking the void comes out of the void, and black cracks appear in the sky and the earth, tearing the sky and the earth and spreading towards the boy in black.


    "Hiss! Long Shao''s golden arrow is so powerful that the space in the forbidden area can''t bear such a powerful strength! "


    "Luo Da Dao is dead! What''s the use of a genius doomed to die? Wushanzong will also forget it


    The crowd murmured and looked at the boy in black with a sneer.


    Through the ages, there have been too many evil geniuses.


    But¡ª¡ª


    But some people are as arrogant as Luo Da Dao. They don''t even pay attention to Wushan sect. If wushanzong hadn''t spared his talent, he would have been killed long ago!


    Now, he entered the forbidden area of Huyi saint and broke off contact with the outside world. People outside could not manage it.


    "Kill him!"


    Long Zhengfeng''s eyes were cold and his hands were shaking suddenly. The Sheng Yuan in his body was empty, and he instilled all the Sheng Yuan into the golden arrow.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The power of the golden arrow soared, and it kept on surging.


    "Since long Shao is willing to give up, I will not fall behind."


    Xu Huoyang burst out laughing and gave a loud drink.


    The body is covered with a strong black smell, the whole person is like covering in the dark, becoming a living creature in pitch black, constantly wriggling up, very ferocious and terrifying.


    Dark as ink energy, covered here and down.


    Luo Dadao was trapped in the dark, his body suddenly stagnated, and his body was trapped by the black energy as if in the mire.


    "Ah


    The boy in black yelled angrily and began to struggle.


    Clenching teeth, lips bite bleeding, also did not notice, the heart of thick unwilling.


    He hates it!


    If it wasn''t for the Xu family and the long family, he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone, but now they join hands, one of them trapped him, and the other attacked him, and he couldn''t resist.


    Whew!


    The arrow went through the void and suddenly drew closer.


    All of a sudden!


    At the foot of the mountain, a figure suddenly appeared.


    When they were stunned, they saw the figure rushing into the darkness.


    "Isn''t he afraid of death? Who the hell is this man? Even long Shao and Xu Shao dare to stop them? "


    "Well! If he offends the long family and the Xu family, he will leave the forbidden area, and no one can save him outside. "


    Although the power of the long family and the Xu family did not spread all over Wushan County, the two families, as the top ten families in Wushan County, had a great voice.


    If you let out a word to chase someone, there is no chance to escape.


    Xu Zhendong flashed into the dark energy and appeared behind Luo Avenue.


    "Who are you? Get out of here


    Luo Da Dao yelled angrily. He was angry and ungrateful.


    In the heart even anxious, wants to drive away Xu Zhendong.


    "I''m here to save you!"


    Xu Zhendong showed a smile and looked calm. He put out his hand and put it on Luo Avenue.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang are surprised. They take a look at Xu Zhendong, who suddenly appears. They seem familiar, but they don''t think of Xu Zhendong''s identity.


    He frowned, looked disdainful and said:


    "Boy, if you dare to stop me from killing people, then you should die together!"


    Xu Huoyang''s face was sulky. Unexpectedly, a man appeared under his eyes.


    With a strong wave, the black energy suddenly billows and covers Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. His face was cold and he was sure to win


    "No matter who is trapped in my dark energy, golden holy land, I will be consumed by my dark energy at any time. When your holy yuan is used up, I''ll see how I kill you. "


    At this time, there was no panic in his heart.


    As long as the black energy is covered, there will be no worries.


    Around the body, dark energy invades.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at the chest of Luo Avenue.


    A hole the size of a fist runs through the chest. When you look through the hole, you can see the beating heart at a glance. The sound is very powerful.


    "Boy, let''s die together!"


    Long Zhengfeng roars wildly.


    As soon as the words fell, the golden arrow leaping in the void suddenly drew close and appeared 100 meters away from Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong. It locked them firmly and shot at them quickly.


    "No!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed.


    The speed of the golden arrow is too fast. Now the distance is very close. I feel the danger coming from my heart.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Avenue roared and glared at Xu Zhendong without any intention of dodging.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He looked at Luo Avenue in his eyes, flashed a ray of light, and said Na Na:


    "Yes! That''s the feeling. It''s you. You''re the one I''m looking for! "


    The heart is very excited, Luo Dadao''s body with the feeling of Luo Xiaoyu, even if it is reincarnation, the breath from the origin of the world, or as familiar as it was.


    Arrogant! overbearing!


    In the holy world, it''s still the same!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his whole body was wrapped by the blue light.


    The golden arrow is coming!


    It''s late, but it''s very fast.


    The moment before the golden arrow hit Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue, a blue cage directly wrapped Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue, like a blue box, airtight.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the green sword Qi is constantly shuttling.


    Bang!


    The golden arrow ran into it, and the blue cage trembled, and a deep dent appeared.


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    Cracks appear in the blue cage. The sword Qi is lifted by a huge force and becomes much weaker.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong spits out a mouthful of blood, barely maintaining the cage.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    The golden arrow didn''t stop, but ran to them crazily.


    "Die! Die for me


    Long Zhengfeng''s eyes are wide open, with a sense of madness. Under his control, the golden arrow cuts through the sky and turns into a golden sword light. In front of Xu Zhendong''s and Luo Dadao''s heads, it cuts off.


    "Pooh!"


    The golden sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand, a stroke across the sky, the body to break free from the shackles of dark energy, jumped into the void.


    The golden sword turns into a rainbow, tens of meters long. It''s earth shaking. Long Zhengyang''s eyes show timidity.


    The light of Xu Zhendong''s sword was too fast. Long Zhengyang reached out to block it, but he couldn''t stop it. His left hand turned into a flash of lightning and shot a golden arrow again.


    As soon as the golden arrow came out, his breath became dispirited.


    In a flash!


    The black energy is broken free by Xu Zhendong and swallowed by Shengyuan, spitting out a mouthful of blood and jetting into the void.


    All these changes are so fast that no one else can react to them.


    When they come back, long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang have been injured.


    Eyes shocked, looking to the other side, suddenly widened his eyes, exclaimed.


    "That''s long Shao''s arrow!"

 Chapter 2296

    Everyone exclaimed!


    A golden arrow appears behind Luo Avenue, and its target is Luo Avenue.


    This arrow is the crazy blow of dragon Zhengfeng.


    Long Zhengfeng grinned grimly, his face was crazy, and he was very proud.


    "Ha ha! Luo Dadao, if I don''t want to kill you, you won''t live. "


    The hearty laughter came out!


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden arrow arrived and shot at the heart of Luo Avenue.


    The deeper the saints practice, the stronger their body will be.


    It''s just the holy land, but the body is still very fragile.


    Once the heart breaks, there''s no chance of survival.


    This fatal blow is the unexpected move of long Zhengfeng.


    Luo Da Dao''s face was lost, and a little gratitude just poured out of his heart was instantly suppressed by the fear of death.


    In the heart thick unwilling, but he already had no place to retreat now!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air keeps coming out!


    There are black cracks in the space everywhere. The violent space storm blows out, and the spirit shudders with it.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Luo Da Dao roars, and his whole body is firmly wrapped in black energy.


    Xu Huoyang tries his best to trap Luo Avenue.


    Their goal is to kill Luo Dadao, the evil genius, in his cradle before he rises.


    Such an evil genius, once alive, will become their lifelong enemy.


    It''s late, but it''s between lightning and flint.


    A green lotus appears in the void.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s momentum is weak, Qinglian takes away almost all Shengyuan in his body, condenses his powerful strength, and spreads a sense of weakness in his body.


    Qinglian trembles slightly, emptiness collapses, inch by inch is broken.


    The sacred forbidden area of Huyi is like a mirror. It is shattered by violence and becomes pieces of space debris. If you want to regroup, Qinglian stops it.


    The green lotus revolves quickly and turns into a blue meteor. Just in the blink of an eye, it has been blocked behind Luo Avenue.


    Luo Avenue look a Leng, looked at Xu Zhendong, the look in the eyes is very strange.


    Everyone exclaimed, and their eyes were all shocked!


    After Luo Avenue, Qinglian bumped head-on as if she was not afraid. The golden arrow aimed at Luo Avenue. At this time, Qinglian blocked behind Luo Avenue and hit it directly.


    A golden and a blue light collided.


    Boom!


    A huge noise came out!


    Bang!


    Every inch of the world is broken, like a mirror suddenly burst open.


    The fragments of the void tear the world apart.


    "Ah


    One scream!


    There was no time to escape. The space nearby was torn by the terrible explosion and turned into fragments. It was directly engulfed by the space storm. Its body was like sand, dissipated with the wind and swallowed up.


    "Come on! Go back


    "Let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go!"


    People panic, very panic, rushed around, want to leave this dangerous place.


    Xu Huoyang and long Zhengfeng were flustered, and they also quickly avoided and dodged. They hid thousands of meters away, looking at the broken space with gloomy eyes.


    "Are they dead?"


    Long Zhengfeng sneers and shakes his head.


    He was a little far away just now, so he didn''t get involved and got away in time. If he is in the center of broken space, he will be engulfed by the space storm before he can escape.


    Holy land is too fragile in the face of space storm.


    Once swept by the storm, there is absolutely no hope of survival.


    "Hey, hey! Long Shao, the genius of evil, was killed by us. We''re going to change our name in the future. How about calling it "genius killer"?! Ha ha Xu Huoyang laughed.


    He has long wanted to kill Luo Da Dao, an arrogant boy, but he has never found a chance.


    Two people laugh, but don''t know just before the explosion, Xu Zhendong already shot.


    "Go


    Luo Avenue look a Leng, was firmly controlled by Xu Zhendong, toward a certain direction.


    "There is --"


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes brightened.


    That is the destination for him to enter the inner forbidden area this time.


    Boom!


    When the energy explodes, there are bursts of burning sensation on the back, and the smell of burning comes out after being burned by the energy.


    Poop!


    Xu Zhendong felt a pain in his soul. He gritted his teeth and took Luo Da Dao with him. He jumped to a certain position on the mountain.


    "They''re not dead! They''re not dead! "


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    It''s very sad to see two figures appear at the foot of the mountain, all covered in flesh and blood.


    The crowd looked at it, looking shocked.


    The explosion was so violent that they survived?


    Long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang are about to fight.


    Suddenly.


    The mountain peaks vibrated, and layers of ripples appeared. The water curtain like entrance appeared beside Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    Hum!


    The figures of the two disappeared from under the eyes of the public, and they did not appear in general.


    "Bang!"


    A blow in the mountain, suddenly all over the sky gravel, fell all over the ground.


    Long Zhengyang looks furious and his eyes are red. He looks at the entrance on the mountain.


    "Almost! Almost, we killed the kid Luo Da Dao. Now that''s it, all the previous work is wasted! "


    His chest kept rising and falling, and he looked at Xu Huoyang with the same gloomy face and said:


    "Who is the man who just shot? If you dare to stop benshao from killing people, I will tear him to pieces and relieve my hatred. "


    Xu Huoyang pondered and shook his head.


    "Long Shao, Xu Shao, I know who this person is!"


    One man stood up and said flatteringly.


    "Say it


    "He is the master of Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun! It''s also the one who robbed the pregnant stone! "


    Long Zhengfeng looked gloomy and said with a sneer:


    "Xu Tianjun! Hum, how dare a small clan save people from me? When did liuchengzongmen become so arrogant? "


    He knows six cities.


    The dragon family doesn''t look up to these six towns at all. The resources are poor. Even if the dragon family sends people there, it''s not profitable.


    He took a look at Xu Huoyang and said:


    "Xu Shao, let''s go! Let''s go in and kill them. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong steps into the entrance with Luo Avenue.


    The sky and the earth are changing.


    When it reappeared, it had reached an island in the middle of the lake.


    At a glance, it seems that the lake is calm without waves, but there are reefs on the lake from time to time.


    Between the square inch, carrying a sword.


    There are more than one such reef. The whole island in the middle of the lake is surrounded by reefs in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao were surprised and shocked. They looked around.


    "Is this Xingsha sword island?"


    They exclaimed and looked at each other, looking very surprised.


    It is said that many swords were placed in the forbidden area of Huyi, forming a sword island.


    But¡ª¡ª


    For hundreds of years, wushanzong has explored it countless times, only to find the trace of Jiandao, but he has no idea where Jiandao is hidden.


    Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they came to Xingsha sword island.


    Luo Dadao was alert and looked at Xu Zhendong. His weak face was a little proud, and he said:


    "This is what I saw first. All the swords here are mine."

 Chapter 2297

    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and looked strange. He looked at Luo Avenue and said:


    "Your temperament is really something engraved in your bones. It hasn''t changed at all in the holy world."


    In my mind, old friends who died in Pangu''s world appeared in front of me one by one.


    Some dead friends will be reborn in the holy world.


    Now see Luo Avenue, seems to see the original Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Da Dao frowned and looked at Xu Zhendong, puzzled and said:


    "What are you talking about? What hasn''t changed. I don''t know you. You can''t get close to me. I''ll tell you. These swords are what I see. They are all mine. "


    He looked arrogant and overbearing. It seemed that he was aware of something wrong with his tone. Luo Dadao slowed down and said:


    "But for the sake of saving my life, you can choose your own sword later. I tell you, none of these swords is ordinary. The swords used by Huyi saint are very powerful even if they are despised by him. "


    Xu Zhendong smiles slightly, nods and walks to one side. His eyes fall on the nearest sword. His eyes flash a purple light.


    As the stars turn, Xu Zhendong''s eyes seem to have more things that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Layers of taboos lock the sword firmly on the rocks.


    Any rock, like a magnet, holds the sword tightly.


    "You can''t take away the swords of Huyi saint."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and sat down directly with his knees crossed. He continued


    "Now that you are seriously injured, you''d better hurry to heal. When our injury is healed, maybe we can try and take away the sword. "


    His eyes flashed a light, and Xu Zhendong sank down.


    Run Shengyuan, turn quickly.


    The Holy Spirit in the holy place of Huyi is very rich. A trace of Holy Spirit, like fog, quickly enters Xu Zhendong''s body, turns into purple Shengyuan, and begins to repair his body.


    The speed visible to the naked eye began to recover, and Xu Zhendong''s complexion began to turn ruddy again.


    Luo Da Dao turns his mouth and takes a look at Xu Zhendong. Rarely, he doesn''t refute.


    Walking hundreds of meters away from Xu Zhendong, he sat down cross legged and began to recover.


    "The two bastards of the dragon family and the Xu family, when we go out, we must chop you and feed the fierce beast."


    If it wasn''t for the two, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    Besides, their purpose was to kill him. Fortunately, Xu Tianjun rescued him, otherwise he would die young.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Entrance to the inner forbidden area.


    A layer of people around here, crowded, eyes all look to the front of a ripple like entrance, look with doubt and eager.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    A man came at a gallop, looking worried.


    "Wushanzong has received the news. They have confirmed that this is a new mysterious place. It''s not clear where this entrance leads to. "


    He began to explain that he directly represented the disciples of Wushan sect.


    "They also warn us that the forbidden area is full of crises. Although this is a new entrance, no one knows what risks there are. Let''s wait for Wushan sect to explore the dangers and then consider them."


    As soon as the words fell, there were bursts of noise.


    "Wushan sect is too overbearing. We have entered the forbidden area. Do you want to control us and not let us search for treasure?"


    "I came here to look for treasures. If I was afraid of danger, I would not go into the forbidden area. Although I don''t know what''s dangerous in it, it''s the forbidden place for the holy master of Huyi to practice. If you find a treasure, it''s enough to disturb the whole Wushan County. "


    "Ha ha! Yes, I have to go in here. "


    There was a lot of discussion and excitement. They looked at the entrance eagerly.


    If the servants of several big families had not blocked the entrance, they would have gone in long ago.


    "What''s the matter with your ten families? Don''t stop us if you don''t want to go in! "


    "You are afraid of danger, we are not. Get out of here. I''m going in. "


    There were shouts.


    Everyone looks angry. This is a rare opportunity. They are all disciples of small forces. If the family can take advantage of it, they will benefit a lot.


    "Qin Shao, when shall we go in?"


    Long Zhengfeng frowned and looked a little unhappy. He looked aside at the young man with a gentle face.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you want to go in, you can go first. But now I can tell you in advance that Zhu Shao knew that there would be a new entrance here. "


    Qin Yusheng smiles slightly, not worried at all.


    "Zhu Shao really knows?" Xu Huoyang''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He didn''t even know the news here. How could the master of Zhu family know?


    Just thinking in my heart, Zhu family is the second largest family of wushanzong, if not wushanzong is too strong.


    With the strength of the Zhu family, I don''t know the power now. Moreover, tens of thousands of years ago, before Wushan sect was as powerful as it is now, the Zhu family was already a big family in Wushan County.


    The accumulation of tens of thousands of years is not comparable to that of Xu family.


    "Ha ha! This is what Zhu Shao told me personally, otherwise I would not have stopped here and waited for Zhu Shao to come! "


    Qin Yusheng arranges his hair gracefully, breathes a breath and says:


    "Zhu Shao knows more about it than we do. If you want to find the treasure safely in the holy forbidden area of Huyi, you must listen to Zhu Shao."


    Leisurely stay aside, there is no meaning to stop.


    Long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang look at each other. They don''t speak in silence. Standing aside, they agree with each other.


    If the Zhu family and the Qin family join hands, even the Fang family, the head of the top ten families, will not be underestimated.


    They all attach so much importance to it, I''m afraid the danger is very serious.


    They were born in a delicate family and did not dare to gamble on their own lives.


    There is no alternation between day and night in the forbidden area. It is always day.


    For a long time.


    Finally, someone came! An imposing young man, a strong, momentum is very calm.


    "Zhu Shao!"


    "I''ve seen Zhu Shao!"


    They all quickly bow their hands, with a look of flattery.


    Zhu Ming nodded and looked at the entrance, frowning and wondering in a low voice.


    "It''s strange that the opening time of Xingsha sword island in ancient books is not now. Why is it ahead of time?"


    In his heart, he was very puzzled. He looked at several people around him calmly and said in a cold voice:


    "How many people are you going to catch now?"


    The servants of the Zhus, the qins, the longs, and the Xus started directly, and soon captured ten scattered practitioners without any influence background.


    "What are you doing? The Zhu family is very powerful, but I didn''t offend the Zhu family. Why should I be arrested? "


    Ten people struggled and were firmly controlled.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes are cold. He sweeps them, and these people immediately calm down. A trace of black breath, into the body of ten people.


    Ten people trembled and came to Zhu Ming.


    "Master!"


    "Well!"


    Zhu Mingzhi nodded his head with satisfaction, pointed to the person in front of him, gave a low drink and said:


    "You go in first, and the others will follow in later."


    The man took a step forward and walked into the entrance.


    After a while.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Ming''s mouth is full of blood, and a trace of red blood stains his mouth.


    "How could that be?"


    In his reaction, he was the first to go to the man just now. After a while, the spirit dissipated and even he was attacked.


    Second man in!


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Ming''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were looking at the entrance.


    "Another one is dead!"

 Chapter 2298

    The atmosphere was depressing, one by one.


    The newly discovered entrance exudes the whirlpool of water ripples, like an entrance that devours the living beings.


    The people''s eyes were frightened, and sanxiu kept retreating, looking at the entrance with a face of fear.


    "One goes in and one dies at once. This entrance is not a treasure house at all, but a devil''s cave! "


    "Two people went in and died without even three breaths. How terrible is the strength of the things inside


    With fear in his eyes, San Xiu hid hundreds of meters away.


    Many of them have no power to be their backers. If they are targeted by these big families, they will become the same stones as the top ten.


    Such an outcome, only a dead end.


    The gloomy atmosphere is depressing. Zhu Mingzhi''s face is calm. There is a trace of bright red blood on the corner of his mouth. The golden light shines on his face, which is very strange.


    Eyes with strange eyes, it seems to see through the entrance. There was a look of ferocious terror on his face, and he became more and more crazy.


    "The more dangerous it is, the greater the opportunity is. As a strong man of the generation, Huyi saint can only lay such dangerous taboos by guarding important treasures. "


    The voice of evil spirit spread all around, like a beat of a bell and drum, hammering in the heart.


    They were shocked, and their faces changed. They looked at Zhu Shao suspiciously.


    "No wonder the Zhu family has grown to such a point that even Fang family, who ranks first, feels threatened. With such a wise young generation, it is worthy of being the second in the top ten families. "


    "Yes! The more dangerous the place is, the greater the opportunity will be. Two people have died in a short time, which is enough to show that the treasure placed inside is very precious. "


    The people''s breath became short, their faces were hot, and they approached one after another.


    Lian Gang just hid in the distance. When he heard the news, he stopped one after another, hesitated and chose to wait and see.


    Zhu Ming gives a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looks at the entrance and suddenly makes up his mind.


    "You all go in!"


    Point to the remaining eight.


    Eight people tremble all over, tremble the footstep, the facial expression frightens to walk toward the entrance.


    "Get in! If you don''t go in there, I''ll kill you. "


    Qin Yusheng gave a cold drink.


    He stepped forward and pushed the man in.


    Ten people walked into the vortex entrance at the same time.


    "I''ll see what''s in it!"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, his heart was cruel, and he closed his eyes.


    He had known for a long time that Xingsha sword island was born and was about to be born, and had prepared countermeasures.


    Just this time, he appeared ahead of time, which made his preparation fall short.


    Xingsha sword island.


    Beside Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao lie two dead bodies that have lost their breath. They look miserable all over. It is obvious that they have been hit by a blow.


    They looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Did they give up?"


    Luo Da Dao curled his mouth, and his face was very dull and disdainful. He said:


    "Well! I thought how brave they were! I didn''t expect that two people died and gave up. I dare to attack you with such courage, Grandpa. I''m bah


    He looks arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Luo Dadao. Even if he is reincarnated, his disciple has not changed at all. He is still arrogant.


    Such a scene is very familiar, a warm heart, said:


    "If you don''t like them, you''ll go straight to the door and let them see what you''re good at."


    Luo Da Dao looked at Xu Zhendong with an inexplicable look on his face. His eyes immediately fell in favor of him and he said:


    "I didn''t expect that you and I are surprisingly in agreement. Don''t you like them too?"


    As he said this, he seemed to be worried about something. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "But I warn you, although you saved me, I didn''t ask you to save me. I''ll pay them back for saving their lives, but if you meet them later, don''t do it. I''ll kill them until they are angry. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "I only saved you by chance. As for saving lives, forget it. If you want, you can join Beidou sect. "


    "Beidou sect? Why have I never heard of such a broken clan? "


    Luo Da Dao was stunned, but he couldn''t remember where Beidou sect was.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Listening to the name of beidouzong, I feel a sense of familiarity. It seems that I have heard the name somewhere.


    "Beidou sect is the sect I founded. Now it''s in six cities. You are usually in Wushan County. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the entrance. The entrance began to tremble and the ripples spread around. It seemed that something was coming out.


    "Another one!"


    Give a low drink and look at the entrance.


    Holding the golden sword tightly in his hand, the blue light converged on the sword body. In a moment, it turned into a blue sword, lying in the void, and the sword pointed to the entrance.


    "Ha ha! They''ve come to deliver vegetables again


    Luo Dadao''s face was full of excitement, very excited, laughing.


    I can''t help but say that I''ve been very familiar with the two cooperation just now.


    He stood directly on the side of Xu Zhendong''s body, and his abdomen began to swell. A powerful force of swallowing appeared, and even the air around him was instantly evacuated.


    This space seems to become a vacuum.


    Luo Da Dao''s belly bulges, condenses powerful energy, just like a machine gun aiming at the entrance, ready to attack at any time.


    "Xu Tianjun, compared with Wushan sect, do you think Beidou sect is better than Wushan sect?"


    With these words, he looked at the entrance with awe inspiring eyes and said with inexplicable pride:


    "I don''t even like Wushan sect. Don''t you look down on me when you invite me to join Beidou sect? If I promise to join, people outside will look down on me. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned, as if he had expected. With a trace of strong pride in his eyes, he was very arrogant and said:


    "Now Beidou sect is still weak, but sooner or later, even Wushan will not dare to underestimate Beidou sect."


    Luo Da Dao is stunned, hit mouth, did not expect Xu Zhendong to say this kind of words.


    This guy is more arrogant than he is! More arrogant than him!


    "Xu Tianjun, if you knew the strength of wushanzong, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say that. But -- "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with appreciation, he grinned and said:


    "I like your arrogance!"


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The space vibrates, the vortex begins to rotate, and a strong energy diffuses from the entrance.


    "Here they are


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed and his blue sword was shocked.


    "Ready!"


    Luo Da Dao sneered at the corner of his mouth, his abdomen bulged, and he reached the extreme point. He looked excitedly at the entrance and said:


    "I''ve been waiting for them for a long time!"


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    One, two, three¡ª¡ª


    Figures came out of the entrance, looking frightened and puzzled.


    "Ten! Kill


    Luo Da Dao gave a low drink.


    Belly bulge, violent energy jet.


    A golden beam of energy, like a laser, burst out.

 Chapter 2299

    Hoo Hoo!


    The powerful attraction pulls ten people to the past.


    "What''s the matter? I''m out of control!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! It must be the taboo of Huyi saint that works! "


    "Ah! What''s that? "


    Ten people look panic, very panic, looked over.


    I saw a golden light coming, like a meteor, through the void. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to ten people.


    "Come on! Get out of the way


    "Get out of the way!"


    Several people were frightened and yelled, their faces changed, and they quickly began to escape.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The speed of golden light is too fast!


    It''s too late for them to escape!


    "Ah! It''s over. The speed of this golden light is too fast! "


    The people''s faces sank, and they screamed in horror. There was a golden light in their eyes, which became bigger and bigger, and finally directly occupied the whole pupil.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Boom and boom!


    The golden light hit the first man. He went in from his chest and shot out from his back. There was a huge hole in his chest, enough for his fist to pass through.


    It didn''t stop. It shot at the next person.


    Three people were shot through in a row, and the golden light ran out of energy and became dim.


    The sound of the heart beating!


    This person a face congratulation of appearance, eyes stare to roll round, look to the side.


    His face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    "He, he - died?"


    A few people who came in with him just now, the two people in front of him, were shot in the heart by the golden light, and their chest burst open. They were bloody and died directly.


    Standing behind the crowd, he deviated and dodged the fatal blow of golden light.


    He is just a casual practitioner. If he had not been controlled by Zhu Mingzhi, he would not have taken such a big risk.


    Just now, the two most advanced people died in a flash, and the danger need not be mentioned at all.


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other.


    "What shall we do?"


    Xu Zhendong is holding a huge blue sword, and the light is gathering, which makes him more and more powerful.


    "What a pity! If my realm is higher, I can kill half of the people with one blow. Now only three people have been killed. It''s too weak! "


    Luo Da Dao looked sorry and kept shaking his head.


    The energy of abdomen condenses ceaselessly, seem to be very not satisfied.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be discontented, young man. If you are heard, I''m afraid you will be killed. "


    Xu Zhendong looks at Luo Avenue in astonishment.


    I didn''t feel strange in my heart. I even felt that this was normal. I saw the appearance of my former disciples.


    Luo Da Dao glanced at Xu Zhendong with contempt and said with a snicker:


    "What do you know! This is life


    See his abdomen condenses golden light again, speak, golden light shoots out, roar.


    "Xu Tianjun, don''t do it. See how I can kill them all by myself


    With these words, a gust of wind came out at his feet and rushed out quickly, directly out of the array range arranged by Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and looked around.


    I didn''t want to stop it at all. With this opportunity, I can observe the strength of Luo Avenue. Only with full strength can we see the strength of chuluo Avenue.


    If he stepped in, he would not be able to test the talent of Luo Da Dao.


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll watch you do it. "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved and turned into a blue light. His figure kept jumping. In an instant, he had already appeared outside the array.


    Instead, he became a spectator, always paying attention to the situation around him.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue appear, let seven people look a Leng, did not expect that there will be people here.


    The seven people''s eyes turned and looked at the rushing Luo Avenue. They directly recognized the identity of Luo Avenue.


    They have heard about the evil genius in Wushan County for a long time. They usually leave at a glance, but now they don''t expect to attack them directly.


    As for the other person, his breath looked very weak, and there was no threat at all.


    On the contrary, the road that just shot a golden light to kill two people made them feel the threat of death.


    "Kill! Kill him


    "What about demons and geniuses? We are so many that we are not afraid of him alone. "


    "How dare a brat be so arrogant! Watch me kill you


    Seven people a fierce drink, a face crazy.


    As soon as I came in just now, I was deterred by the golden light of Luo Avenue. I thought it was a taboo arranged by the saint of Huyi. Now, knowing that the golden light is from Luo Da Dao, I''m not so afraid.


    It''s just a genius! No matter how fierce they are, the seven of them will not even have no chance of winning.


    A person roars, hands open, suddenly a black light appears in the hands. The light of this world was swallowed by his black, lost its luster, and became dim.


    "Kill


    A man clapped his chest, and his whole body was raised. He became a giant three feet high, covering the sky and the sun. He fell with one foot, and there was a deep pit more than ten meters high on the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous convergence of light, the world changes color, the energy of various colors condenses and covers the world, even the world becomes restless.


    Xu Zhendong is surprised, slightly nods, does not have the slightest shot the meaning.


    There is a trace of difference in the eyes, constantly looking at the seven people.


    "It''s strange that their strength is much stronger than the previous two."


    Darkness comes, colorful energy crazy convergence, heaven and earth restless, seems to destroy everything, tear everything in front of us.


    Luo Dadao''s face was full of wanton laughter and a roar


    "Just in time!"


    Boom!


    I saw a golden light condensing in the belly of Luo Avenue. The terrible energy even vibrated in the space. With a puff, it turned into a golden laser and shot at seven people.


    "Die


    The golden light, which destroyed everything, was more powerful than just now. Where it passed, it tore up the space and appeared a black crack. The cold and terrible void storm blew out, and the temperature around it became cold.


    It''s so powerful!


    The seven people''s faces were frightened, but they didn''t flinch at all. There was a struggle in their eyes. The energy gathered in my hands is once again gathered.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    A slight tremor came out!


    Click! Click!


    Around the seven people, all kinds of energy constantly collide, making bursts of roaring sound, and the body line cracks, just like ceramic chaps. The cracks continue to spread all over the body, becoming more and more intense, and the whole person will be torn in two.


    Seven people all over the body do not know the pain appearance, falls into Xu Zhendong to observe.


    Xu Zhendong doubts, in the heart a bad premonition, but did not think of the reason.


    Now!


    The arrival of Luo Avenue shooting, shooting at the nearest person.


    Boom!


    Jin Guang shot at the man''s body. His whole body was dissatisfied with the crack. Suddenly, it was torn apart. Before he died, he had no time to resist. He had turned into blood and exploded!


    Luo Da Dao laughs wantonly, controls the golden light, and continues to shoot forward.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The fury of the golden light is even more crazy, without a trace of stagnation, and it blows away three people in succession.


    Destruction, agitation, depression¡ª¡ª


    Momentum solidification, Xu Zhendong look a Leng, face suddenly changed.


    "No! Come on, get out of the way

 Chapter 2300

    "They''re going to blow themselves up!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    The figure moves, appears in Luo Avenue side directly.


    The two hands imprison Luo Avenue, can''t consider other situation at all, the figure is a flash, directly dodge.


    A burst of cyan light covered the whole body, blocking in front of them.


    Luo Avenue looks stunned, at this time has been reflected, look shocked, a face complex looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "He saved me again! Is this fate? "


    However, at this time, Xu Zhendong didn''t see the change of Luo Avenue at all, and kept retreating with Luo Avenue.


    WOW!


    Luo Avenue figure turned, directly block in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The sky and the earth vibrate and the energy is violent.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The location where the seven people are, all kinds of energy mix and become a violent energy vortex, devouring everything. Around the vortex, even the space is broken, directly revealing the black and cold void.


    Almost at the moment when Xu Zhendong left with Luo Avenue, the violent energy suddenly exploded, and the heaven and earth became a chaos, and he couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside.


    Heaven and earth turn into chaos, and nothing can survive.


    Violent energy burst, violent waves like a whirlwind, sweeping in all directions.


    Click! Click!


    The array arranged by Xu Zhendong resisted wave after wave of energy and finally burst out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The eyes of the array burst one by one, the power of the array weakened, and finally disappeared.


    Luo Dadao stands in front of Xu Zhendong. The hot energy burns, and the smell of roasted meat spreads out, and his back turns red.


    After a while.


    The void cracks closed and the previous situation was restored.


    But, all around become desolate, with a strong loneliness.


    Luo Da Dao looked at everything in front of him in a daze. For a moment and a half, he never recovered.


    Although Luo Xiaoyu was reincarnated, he was only ten years old. I''m used to being arrogant, and I''ve never seen such a terrible scene.


    If it had not been for Xu Zhendong, he would be dead now.


    On the young face, show a bit complex.


    He took a breath, looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You saved me again!"


    Seeing Xu Zhendong waving his hand, he turned red and said quickly:


    "I''m not that kind of ungrateful person. When I get the sword of Huyi saint, I''ll give you the last sword as a reward."


    Xu Zhendong smiles, shakes his head slightly and says:


    "Join Beidou sect, you don''t owe me anything! As for the swords you said, they all depend on their abilities. If you don''t have the chance to get the sword of Huyi saint, it''s unrealistic for you to snatch it from me. "


    As soon as Luo Da Dao''s momentum weakened, it was suddenly suppressed and he said:


    "Beidou sect can''t even compare with Wushan sect. If I join Beidou sect, people will laugh at me. I don''t know how to do such stupid things! "


    "You don''t want to join Wushan sect, you don''t want to be bound. But beidouzong will not give you any bondage. " Xu Zhendong slightly pondered, said.


    "Would you like to learn from me? I am the master of Beidou sect. If you worship me as a teacher, you are the disciple of the master. The whole clan will be respectful to you. Don''t you want to experience being a disciple of the patriarch? "


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Luo Da Dao''s eyes are bright, Ye is bright.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He shook his head again, sneered and said:


    "I Luo Avenue is the evil genius of Wushan County. How can I join a little Beidou sect. Don''t go, don''t go, even if it''s the master''s own disciple, I won''t go! If you want me to be the little master of Beidou sect, I can still think about it. "


    In his opinion, the status of the little master is much greater than that of the master''s disciples.


    The young leader of Wushan sect was so arrogant that he didn''t even have a look in front of him.


    Since you can''t be the little master of Wushan sect, it''s a good choice to be the little master of Beidou sect.


    "Good! From now on, you are the little master of Beidou sect, and you are also my disciple. "


    Xu Zhendong said decisively that he didn''t even think about it.


    "You! And you said yes? "


    Luo Dadao looked at Xu Zhendong with astonished eyes and said:


    "Don''t you think about it? The old men of wushanzong didn''t want me to be the young leader, so I refused them. It''s very difficult for me to make it so simple now! "


    It seemed that he was worried about Xu Zhendong''s going back on his promise, so he quickly explained


    "I don''t mean to refuse! It''s just that I''ll be the little master of Beidou sect in the future. Will I call you dad in the future? "


    At this point, he looked embarrassed and bitter.


    Although he is a genius, he started a life of wandering from his childhood.


    As for his own parents, he had long forgotten them!


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father! In the future, if you want to, it doesn''t matter to call me dad. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    Two children''s figures appeared in my mind. With a faint sigh, I don''t know where they were turned by the devil.


    Ten years after he ascended to the holy world, he didn''t even know the whereabouts of the demons. His father is really a coward.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the entrance of Xingsha sword island.


    When Zhu Mingzhi opened his eyes, a murder flashed through his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the scarlet blood spewed directly into the sky and earth.


    Eyes with crazy intention to kill, gloomy face, seems to want to kill at any time.


    "It''s them! Hum, if you dare to do bad things, you will die. "


    Hum a low, on the body a evil spirit spreads out.


    People were so nervous that they did not dare to speak.


    "Zhu Shao, are you ok? What''s going on inside? "


    Qin Yusheng''s eyes flashed a strange color and asked.


    Zhu Mingzhi waved his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said faintly:


    "I''m fine! I''ve found out the danger inside. You''re ready. We''ll go in at any time. "


    The crowd''s eyes brightened, and they looked excited.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Shao is so powerful that he can solve the danger in it with one hand. He deserves to be the second in the family! "


    "If Zhu Shao comes out, he will surely succeed. Only Zhu Shao can use the sword of Huyi saint."


    With a compliment, Zhu Ming''s mouth turned up slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He swallowed the pill, and his momentum recovered quickly. In an instant, he returned to his strongest state.


    Although Xingsha sword island is dangerous, there is a sword used by Huyi saint.


    Needless to say, it is very important. What''s more, will the weapons used by the powerful and powerful be less powerful?


    It is said that the weapon of Huyi saint is beyond the weapon of Holy Spirit.


    When the sword comes out, the world changes color.


    "Go! Let''s go in! "


    Zhu Mingzhi waved his hand.


    He stopped suddenly and said:


    "There''s no need to garrison here, let''s all go in!"


    People with doubts, one by one, step by step, into the entrance.

 Chapter 2301

    The disciples of several families entered the entrance one after another.


    Other small families flocked in. Hiding behind him, he rushed forward crazily regardless of danger.


    "Ha ha! Zhao Laowu, don''t you think it''s dangerous? "


    "The weapons of Huyi saint, even if you can''t get them, you can always go in and have a look."


    "Yes! This is a rare opportunity to see! No new entrance has been found in the sacred forbidden area of Huyi for hundreds of years. Now the new exit is Xingsha sword island. I''m afraid wushanzong will come here when he hears the news! "


    There was a flash of blazing heat in the eyes of all the people. They were all free practitioners and knew more about the value of weapons.


    If you get the weapons of Huyi saint, you can join a certain force.


    Even, get a steady stream of resources for cultivation.


    Qin Yusheng, long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang follow Zhu Ming and look different.


    He didn''t notice Zhu Ming''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, with endless killing intention in his heart.


    "Well! Do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? After you go in, you are not at my mercy! "


    The whirlpool whirled and engulfed the crowd.


    WOW! WOW!


    Heaven and earth change, in a twinkling of an eye, people will appear in Xingsha sword island.


    All of a sudden!


    Countless swords are inserted on the boundless reef, forming a sea of swords. The blue surface of the lake shines with countless lights, illuminating xingshajian island.


    Every light is a sword.


    The waves were silent, wave after wave, pounding on the rocks.


    No one noticed that the water level of these countless reefs was slowly rising and began to devour everything.


    "Here! Are these all weapons collected by Huyi saint? "


    "Too much, too much! If you can get a sword, it''s a great chance. If you can take it all away, I''m afraid even Wushan sect will be jealous. "


    "Ha ha! There is no mistake in this trip. There are so many swords in Xingsha sword island. Even if the Zhu family, the Qin family, the long family and the Xu family all take the sword, they can''t take all the weapons. "


    The crowd looked excited and looked at the sword on the reef.


    Zhu Mingzhi took a look. His eyes thought. He seemed to think of something. He pondered and didn''t speak.


    Scan around as if looking for something.


    Qin Yusheng was puzzled and followed.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, you can see the reefs on the surface of the lake at a glance. But when people walk to the lake, they can''t get there.


    "What''s the matter? Are we in some kind of dreamland? "


    Long Zhengfeng panics, blows out his fist, blows in the void, and makes a dull sound, but he doesn''t find any abnormality.


    "Don''t try! This is not a mirage


    Zhu Mingzhi spoke faintly with confidence on his face.


    Sweeping around, a lonely land attracted his attention. His eyes suddenly showed something different. His heart moved and appeared in this place.


    "Come out!"


    Zhu Ming gave a low drink.


    There was no response except that the voice kept echoing.


    "What is Zhu Shao doing? There is nothing in that area! "


    "Since Zhu Shao opened his mouth, he must have seen something. We can hide behind him and keep quiet."


    They were puzzled and raised their heads slightly, but they did not dare to look at Zhu Mingzhi for fear that he might get Zhu Shao''s attention.


    Qin Yusheng, long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang are puzzled. They follow Zhu Mingzhi, and their eyes flash with a strange color.


    The Zhu family knows the news of Xingsha sword island. Only Zhu Mingzhi knows the most about the mystery.


    Zhu Ming sweeps to one side, and his eyes are shining like lights in the dark.


    Under the scanning of his eyes, everything in front of him was exposed.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes stopped and fell on a raised spot.


    "Hey, hey! Do you really think you can hide it? "


    Zhu Ming gave a sneer and gathered his energy with his hands.


    I saw a golden light appeared, like a meteor, blew out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The dust was lifted and the smoke filled the air.


    "Cough! I dare to beat your granddad. I''m not afraid that I will cut off your granddad and not let you practice. "


    A cough came out, showing the figure of two people.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue were covered with dust, and their faces were also covered with traces of soil.


    "Luo Da Dao! Xu Tianjun


    Everyone exclaimed and recognized their identities.


    Especially Xu Huoyang and long Zhengfeng, their eyes are full of resentment.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, Luo Avenue, I didn''t expect that you two were not dead! Let you two escape before, I see you can escape to where this time? "


    Xu Huoyang sneered.


    Long Zhengfeng is furious. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he is filled with gold, just like a god of war bathing in the golden flame.


    "Xu Tianjun, you must die!"


    If Xu Tianjun had not broken his good deeds, he and Xu Huoyang would have killed Luo Dadao.


    At this time, seeing the enemy, I couldn''t help it any more.


    Make a bold move!


    The golden arrow appeared and the void vibrated. A golden light flashed by. When it appeared again, it was almost in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Da Dao, we master and apprentice join hands for the first time. We can''t let them down!"


    Xu Zhendong hands together, the palm suddenly appear hot energy, a green lotus appears in the palm, budding, is about to bloom the most beautiful posture.


    He and Luo Avenue were hiding here. They had long thought that they would meet people coming in.


    I just didn''t expect that some of the people who came in this time were unexpected. They were not only the dragon family and the Xu family, but also the respectful roles of the two families.


    "Ha ha! Master, don''t worry. If these rats don''t join hands to deal with me, I can choose any of them alone. "


    Luo Da Dao laughed, and the arrogant voice spread to every corner directly.


    He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He did things all his life. Who dares to refuse to accept them? He will fight until he is convinced.


    Long Zhengfeng''s and Xu Huoyang''s faces were covered with frost, and they looked at Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue with gloomy faces.


    Xu Zhendong and his wife looked at each other without fear.


    The other members of the top ten families stood aside, watching the dragon family and the Xu family take action, without any intention of intervening.


    Zhu Ming sneered at the corner of his mouth, then he stepped aside and began to observe.


    Before he came in, he had found Xu Zhendong and did not immediately uncover their hiding place, just for this time.


    "Fight! Let''s fight! The long family and the Xu family are too much in the way. If they are all killed, they will reflect on a lot of things. "


    He is sure to win over Xingsha sword island.


    Others only saw the sword on the reef, but he saw farther and deeper.


    "Long Shao, I''ll plunder the array for you! If you can''t beat him, step back at once. "


    Qin Yusheng said aloud.


    It seems that he intended to remind long Zhengfeng. With an angry face and a low hum, long Zhengfeng''s momentum erupted and gathered on the golden arrow.


    Do your best and hit the top.


    "Die for me!"


    He gave a roar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The arrow blasted through the space, and the heaven and the earth vibrated.


    The golden arrow goes through the void, penetrates everything in front of him, and shoots at Xu Zhendong''s face like a golden streamer.


    This blow, then want the life of Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2302

    The golden arrow will do its best, even if it becomes the strongest strike.


    The roar is ringing!


    The golden arrow is getting closer and closer to Xu Zhendong.


    The distance of hundreds of meters has become extremely long in the eyes of people.


    "Qin Shao, who do you think will win between long Shao and Xu Tianjun?"


    Zhu Mingzhi squints at long Zhengfeng and takes another look at Xu Zhendong. The spirit transmits sound.


    "Who will win?"


    Qin Yusheng looked stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Zhu Shaohui would ask such a question. He pondered for a while. His spirit passed the message and said:


    "In terms of strength, there is little difference between the four of them. Long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang are in the early stage of the upper Holy Spirit Realm and the later stage of the upper holy spirit realm. And Xu Zhentian Jun two people, Luo Avenue is only the central holy land


    Then he shook his head and said:


    "I can''t see through the strength of Xu Tianjun. There is a sense of mystery in him. His breath seems to be covered up by the skill. It''s hard to see his realm. But compared with the four, I''m more optimistic about long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang. "


    Qin Yusheng said the truth, more optimistic about long Zhengfeng two people.


    Otherwise, Xu Tianjun will not escape with Luo Dadao seriously injured and hide in Xingsha sword island.


    Such a comparison shows the strength of both sides at a glance.


    "Xu Tianjun, Luo Dadao! Go to hell


    Long Zhengfeng yells angrily, with a murderous look on his face. Without hesitation, he controls the golden arrow and rushes to Xu Zhendong.


    "Long Shao, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Huoyang drank, his body was full of black breath, spread around.


    The island in the middle of the lake, which was already dark, was covered by darkness and suddenly became dark, just like falling into the night.


    The rocks on the surface of the lake, like the twinkling stars on the ground, are very strange.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao''s master and apprentice look at each other with firmness in their eyes.


    Luo Dadao needless to say, began to drum up his abdomen, and a terrible energy shot out.


    Gold laser vs. gold arrow.


    Two lines of gold shot from both ends, opposite each other.


    Boom!


    A violent noise came out!


    "Poof!"


    Luo Da Dao spits out a mouthful of blood. The red blood splashes tens of meters, and even the earth is dyed red by blood, dripping blood.


    "Boulevard, back up!"


    Xu Zhendong was concerned and frowned.


    The palm immediately opened and closed, and the green lotus in the palm began to bloom.


    Green lotus with a piece of Petite lotus leaves, petals slowly opened a gap, seems to connect with the inexplicable strange general, green lotus out, the whole household holy forbidden area, all shaking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The boundless forbidden area began to shake violently.


    The earth shakes violently, the river flows and converges crazily towards a certain place; There are auspicious clouds in the void, constantly changing their shapes, as if cheering the birth of something.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! After millions of years of waiting, finally someone came! I''m a treasure. I''ve finally got a chance! "


    Deep in the forbidden area, I don''t know where.


    A hearty laugh came out. A man in a plain robe was all over the world, and his face was very vague. When he appeared, there were colorful clouds floating around him, gathering at his feet.


    "Go! Come along with me and meet this person


    The figure moves and the colorful clouds begin to float.


    In a flash, it disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was thousands of meters away.


    The whole forbidden area was a sensation.


    People all over the world stop and look at the shaking sky and the earth.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the forbidden area? "


    "For hundreds of years, such a strange thing has never happened in the forbidden area of Huyi saints. Even the earth and rivers seem to have been directed to flow towards a certain place."


    "Isn''t the appearance of colorful clouds a sign of the birth of a treasure?"


    They all speculated and racked their brains to find out what was going on.


    The river flows upstream, and the clouds celebrate.


    All this, with a strange, unprecedented, but in today''s emergence.


    The disciples of Wushan sect''s patrol guard were shocked. They stared round and shook their heads.


    "Heaven and earth change, this is a good thing, but also a bad thing! The patriarch once said that the only one who can mobilize such great energy in the forbidden area of Huyi is the mysterious spirit of the forbidden area. "


    The spirit of forbidden area does not exist in all forbidden areas.


    Generally, only the forbidden area arranged by special means can produce the power of forbidden area.


    Huyishengzun has been in the mainland for millions of years. He has been in the top ten of the history of the West desert continent. Naturally, his means are mysterious, which is hard to guess even the predecessors of Wushan sect.


    "If the spirit of the forbidden area appears, it must be something changed in the forbidden area, otherwise it will not wake up the spirit of the forbidden area."


    His face suddenly changed and he wanted to get the news.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Once the forbidden area was opened, they could not open it for a limited time.


    The palm of green lotus unfolds, revealing a little white, emitting colorful brilliance.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and shook his head secretly


    Palm green lotus at any time he developed the means, but now palm green lotus changes, he has no control.


    Even, there is a strange feeling in my heart.


    It seems that Qinglian caused the sensation just now.


    He shakes his head secretly. At this time, he has no thought at all.


    His eyes flashed a purple light, looking into the distance.


    A golden arrow came. The golden light of Luo Avenue couldn''t resist it. It was just shot through by the golden arrow in an instant and came towards Xu Zhendong.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrate and the void is broken.


    The arrow is unstoppable, gathering all the energy. Long Zhengfeng''s face is ferocious. He looks at Xu Zhendong crazily, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun, die!"


    With a roar, the golden arrow sped up and shot at Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    Xu Zhendong looks calm and seems to have expected something.


    "Palm Green Lotus!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A burst of air, suddenly light ring.


    I saw a blue light, flying out of Xu Zhendong''s hands, shooting slowly towards the dragon''s positive wind.


    Poof!


    The golden light was broken, and even the green lotus did not touch it. Then it was broken by a strong force of Qi. Instead, it was replaced by golden fragments, which dissipated from the heaven and the earth.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud change color, only that green lotus, dazzling.


    They held their breath and looked into the void, their eyes wide open, as if they wanted to see everything clearly.


    "He! What''s that? "


    "A green lotus can''t even stop the golden arrow of long Shao! This -- "


    "It''s over. It''s over for long Shao and Xu Shao!"


    The voice falls, green lotus already arrived two people in front.


    "No!"


    Long Zhengfeng''s face was frightened, so he quickly dodged.

 Chapter 2303

    The people''s faces were startled and exclaimed, looking at long Zhengfeng and Xu Huoyang.


    I saw a green lotus blooming.


    Thousands of blue rays, shooting in all directions, enveloped the heaven and earth.


    Long Zhengfeng''s face is pale, and he feels the fear of death all over his body. He looks at Qinglian dispersing in horror. The rays look beautiful, but they have infinite opportunities to kill.


    Just light out, this piece of space is constantly cut, revealing a black space cracks.


    Click!


    His arm was struck by the blue light, only a little bit stained. His arm had been cut out of a very deep scar, the bone was broken, and his arm fell down.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Long Zhengfeng''s face is unbelievable. His realm is not weak, but in front of Xu Zhendong''s move, he can''t even resist it.


    The power of Qinglian is too strong!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole arm of his right hand had been smashed by the blue light, blood and flesh.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes, with sharp light, look at the dragon''s positive wind, and his killing intention is awe inspiring.


    With a low hum, he said:


    "Once the palm green lotus appears, it''s not so easy to take back. Don''t you want to kill us? Now I''d like to see who killed whom! "


    The long family and the Xu family are really strong, but Xu Zhendong''s strength is not weak.


    They want to kill him and Luo Da Dao.


    It''s too simple!


    "Ha ha! Master, what kind of move is this? I want to learn it. I want to learn it. "


    Luo Dadao looks excited, and ye looks at Qinglian brightly, constantly emitting light.


    This green lotus is so weird.


    The blue light blots out the sky and the sun, directly covering the whole world.


    Qinglian looks very petite, but Xu Zhendong knows more about the condensed energy than anyone else.


    If Qinglian explodes directly, even he will give up, let alone stay here and calmly confront the enemy.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can kill me."


    Long Zhengfeng snorted angrily, looking very angry.


    As the eldest and youngest of the dragon family, and the future successor of the dragon family, he is a proud person in the eyes of others. Now, in the eyes of the little six city patriarch, he has not been paid attention to.


    Even his arm was smashed.


    "Drink!"


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    The golden light is like a flame, coming from all directions, converging into a golden sea of fire, burning the sky, and even the space begins to burn.


    Dragon Zhengfeng is in the midst of the golden flame, burning with golden flame all over his body, just like a god of war bathing in the sea of fire, not afraid of any fire attack.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Huoyang was shocked, and his face was shocked!


    "Long Shao, it''s too hard! This is the forbidden move of the dragon family. Long Shao even used it. "


    I can''t help but feel excited. I seem to forget Qinglian, who has been shooting rapidly in the void. She looks at Xu Zhendong with her teeth biting and red eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun! Today, long Shao and I will fight to the death with your master and apprentice! "


    Boom! Boom!


    The black energy, which was as strong as ink, came out of him and began to gather in the void. The sky was dim. Just now, the sky just turned into night, but at this moment, it became forever lonely.


    In the black space, Shengyuan is evacuated. Void suddenly vibrates, seems to be controlled by a certain rule, even the operation has stopped!


    "Poof!"


    Luo Da Dao vomited a mouthful of blood, his breath was dispirited and his face was pale. He looked weakly at Xu Zhendong and said anxiously:


    "Master, be careful! They have confined this space! "


    Before his words were finished, Xu Huoyang''s black energy came with him.


    "Gaga! Want to hide at this time? It''s too late


    Black energy covers the sky and the earth, covering Xu Zhendong. It''s like a black curtain, covering up the secret of heaven. Being in it, isolating the holy yuan, even the operation of the law is affected.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and his eyes became cold. He took a look at Xu Huoyang and his eyes suddenly radiated light.


    "It''s not so easy for us to kill both of us."


    His face was angry, and his heart was burning with anger.


    The long family and the Xu family deceived people so much that they joined hands to kill Luo Da Dao. Now they are joining hands to deal with them again. They never thought about stopping.


    Xu Zhendong hands a shock, at the foot of the blue sword suddenly run, pointing to the two.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sea of fire burns the sky, and the black curtain covers the sky.


    The blue sword suddenly turned and stood up in the air without any worry.


    Standing on the huge sword, Xu Zhendong waved his right hand and put Luo Avenue behind him.


    "Look, I''ll tell you how to kill."


    Words fall.


    The sword Qi shoots out from all directions to long Zhengfeng.


    Qinglian is really powerful. He doesn''t want to use it unless he has to.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    A sword light condensation, appear a blue lotus leaf.


    Lotus leaves constantly appear, with a strong sword spirit, echoing with the green lotus in the void, from the top to the bottom, directly surrounding them.


    There are eight lotus leaves on one face!


    Xu Zhendong looks a little unhappy, but he can''t take too much into account at this time. Two eyes shoot purple electric light, look to long Zhengfeng two people.


    "Without the ninth sword, eight swords is enough to kill you two!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A burst of air came out, and one by one the blue sword gas shot out, just like the blue laser, shooting at them one after another.


    The light of the sword envelops the heaven and the earth, and the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, without any gap.


    Boom! Boom!


    As the golden sea of fire burns, the city wall, which is composed of flames, rises to a height of more than 100 meters, which is very magnificent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The huge blue sword suddenly fell. The wall, which was made up of flames, was split in two, smashed and sputtered to a place hundreds of meters around, affecting a large area.


    "Ah! My feet -- "


    "The fire is on me, help me, help me put out the fire."


    The scattered cultivation around them could not escape and was directly splashed on their bodies by the golden flame. The flame seemed to be demonic, and the fire on their bodies was hard to put out. Just a moment later, those people had been burned to ashes.


    The blue sword didn''t stop. It went on.


    Xu Zhendong stands in the void, his blue robe is windless and self-propelled, and his momentum is extraordinary. He steps on a pillar without any shaking.


    The first sword!


    Second sword!


    The third sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Eight swords in a row are shot out. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the space is split into pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A fierce roar came out!


    The sword Qi splits down one after another. This time, it''s not just to the Dragon Zhengfeng. Xu Huoyang controls the black energy. When he sees the sword Qi splits, a black armor appears on his body, covering his whole body and showing only his eyes.


    The eyes are open, but the eyes are full of fear.


    Click!


    A cracked voice!


    The black armor that enveloped his body appeared cracks, spread all over his body, and burst into pieces.


    The sword Qi didn''t stop and split down.


    "No!"


    I screamed in horror, but I couldn''t stop it.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed over a hundred meters. Xu Huoyang''s body was split by a sword, and his eyes were wide and round.


    Long Zhengyang was frightened and retreated.


    At this time, he was really scared!


    Knowing that he was not Xu Zhendong''s opponent, he fled to one side, where the two groups of Zhu and Qin families were.


    "Zhu Shao, help me!"


    With a cry of surprise, he fled hastily.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, and his eyes showed the murderer, but he didn''t plan to stop.


    "I want to kill him, who dares to stop me?"


    A low drink, eyes awe inspiring, scan a circle.


    His eyes fell on long Zhengyang, shivering. He was no longer the handsome young master he had just looked like. He was frightened and fled to Zhu Ming for fear that Xu Zhendong would kill him.


    "Stop it! You can''t kill him! "


    All of a sudden, a strong drink came out!

 Chapter 2304

    Xu Zhendong body meal, eyes red, turned to one side.


    Zhu Mingzhi looked at Xu Zhendong with a gloomy and arrogant face, and said faintly:


    "I said, you can''t kill him!"


    It seems that Xu Zhendong won''t do it. He looks down and carries his hands behind him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth was cold, and he was directly elated.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a fool in the top ten families of Wushan County. He looked at Zhu Mingzhi coldly, his eyes twinkling with cold light.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you really feel that you are still the young master of the big family who is highly respected after entering the forbidden area of Huyi


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong''s face was full of disdain, and a blue light suddenly appeared in his hands, which was very dazzling.


    He said in a cold voice:


    "You are nothing in front of me!"


    Luo Avenue was shocked and excited. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he was very excited.


    This is too domineering. I didn''t expect that the master he just worshipped today is so impressive!


    Boom!


    A blue ray of light from Xu Zhendong''s hands, like a blue shell, hit the hasty escape of long Zhengfeng, the speed is far beyond the speed of long Zhengfeng''s escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue light has reached the back of long Zhengfeng.


    "Ah! Zhu Shao, help me


    Long Zhengfeng''s face was gray, and his whole body was shaking. When he turned around, he saw that the blue energy had reached his head, and he was scared out of his wits.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was as gloomy as water, and his face suddenly changed. I feel that the authority of the Zhu family is challenged, and I can''t help it any more at the moment.


    He walked forward abruptly, intending to stop him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong made a sudden move, which was beyond his expectation.


    And long Zhengfeng is too close to Xu Zhendong. It doesn''t take much time for him to be so close. Under one blow, he came to the back of long Zhengfeng almost instantly.


    "Well! Die


    Xu Zhendong drinks fiercely, his face does not change at all, and his eyes firmly look at long Zhengfeng.


    "Xu Tianjun, if you dare to kill me, the dragon family will not let you go."


    Long Zhengfeng drinks fiercely. He wants to scare away Xu Tianjun with the help of his family, but he directly angers Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! I''ll kill you, no matter who you are


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The blue light burst, the void was broken.


    Long Zhengfeng was blasted by the blue light on his body, and his body was suddenly blasted out. There were cracks on his body, and the energy kept exploding and making noises.


    Click! Click!


    A burst of broken eggs sounded!


    The void cracks appear and devour crazily.


    "Ah! Ah


    Long Zhengfeng screamed bitterly, and was even wrapped by the space storm. His body was too fragile in front of the void storm. When he met the space crack, his body was directly engulfed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After a few breaths.


    The people''s faces were shocked. Looking at Xu Zhendong, they seemed to be looking at a devil.


    "Xu Shao, long Shao, are all dead!"


    "They''re all from the top ten families. In the past, no one could respect them, but they didn''t expect to enter the forbidden area and die!"


    A murmur, frightened eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face sank and his eyes twinkled. He took a look at long Zhengfeng, who had been engulfed by the void crack. He stopped and didn''t help him.


    "Xu Tianjun! The land of six cities, master of Beidou sect! I told you to stop


    A loud drink, the sound is like a thunderclap, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    The spirits of all the people trembled and looked at Zhu Mingzhi in horror.


    Xu Zhendong patted Luo Avenue gently, and Luo Avenue immediately returned to normal. Just now, the pressure came, like being pressed on the chest by a huge mountain, and the spirit was restrained!


    "Master, his strength is so strong!"


    Luo Dadao''s face was tense and Sheng Yuan kept shaking all over his body. However, Zhu Mingzhi''s momentum was so powerful that he tried hard to recover, and then he managed to stabilize Sheng Yuan.


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently, without a trace of contempt on his face.


    Zhu family ranks second among the top ten families in Wushan County, and the ranking is enough to show its strength.


    As the leader of the younger generation, Zhu Mingzhi''s strength can not be simple.


    Eyes shining, heart more firm.


    He has never been afraid of anything in his life. Even if he ascends to the holy world now, he has no fear at all. At this time, the firm eyes are as firm as when fighting against the demons.


    "You''re watching!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    All of a sudden!


    A sword light appeared, split the heaven and earth, and shot at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, go to die!"


    His eyes were crazy and ferocious.


    Nowadays, more and more people enter Xingsha Kendo, but he is the most powerful one. Other people''s strength is also good, but compared with Xu Tianjun, they are a little worse.


    Now, Xingsha sword island has not really opened. As long as you kill Xu Tianjun, Xingsha sword island will have no one to compete with him.


    The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the purple light is extremely dazzling. The power of the sword sweeps the heaven and earth. Just one sword evolves the momentum of covering the heaven and earth, and locks all the way of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looks awe inspiring, not the slightest panic, a bite of teeth.


    There is a green lotus in my hand.


    Green lotus swaying posture, dazzling, with blue light, as from heaven, with a force beyond the world.


    The purple sword light cuts through the void and suddenly comes.


    Qinglian is independent from the rest of the world.


    Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    A burst of empty sound, a blue and a purple light crazy collision, not close, the world roaring, change.


    "What is it?"


    When the spirit came out, Zhu Mingzhi found that his purple sword Qi stopped moving. It seemed to be solidified in the void and could not move. It was almost a shot with all his strength. It was very powerful, but now it was under control.


    What the hell is going on?


    Xu Zhendong heart is also shocked, at a glance found the abnormality of Qinglian.


    It seems that the next moment can break through the shackles of heaven and earth rules, but the next moment, suddenly stop.


    This is so sudden!


    In the heart doubt, the facial expression suddenly takes the shock, looked to the green lotus and purple sword Qi of center.


    A gray figure appeared in the center, holding the purple sword light in one hand and playing with the green lotus in the other. He looked very relaxed. Looking at Qinglian''s eyes, she seemed to appreciate it and nodded her head.


    "Ha ha! It seems that it is this green lotus that wakes me up


    The gray figure moved in his heart and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked all over. It seemed that he was seen through his whole body and everything in his body. He could not hide any secrets.


    "This, this - who is this man who suddenly appears? I just felt like I was all over him! There is no leak, no secret


    The heart vibrates, suppresses the panic, stands in place with fear.


    The elder suddenly appeared, his strength is too strong!


    Even, he felt that the elder could kill him with a wave of his hand without any effort.

 Chapter 2305

    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong said respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Zhu Mingzhi and others wake up and salute respectfully.


    The elder suddenly appeared. He was gray and could not see what he looked like, but he was very comfortable. He didn''t worry about the purple sword light and green lotus threatening him.


    Everyone was so nervous that no one knew the identity of the elder.


    Once he does, no one can escape.


    The gray figure seemed to be awakened by the sound and turned to look at the crowd.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect to be so busy here! I can''t remember how long ago there was such a lively scene. "


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at the figure of the elder, they guessed.


    He suddenly waved his hand, a gray light with invincible momentum, wrapped with purple sword Qi and green lotus, there was no collision at all. The powerful blow of Zhu Mingzhi and Xu Zhendong instantly disintegrated, and there was no trace of purple Qi and green light in the void.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes are dull and he looks at the grey man who suddenly appears. Strength is too strong, just between waving, his purple frost sword Qi, instantly dissipated.


    It''s a noble skill!


    What ordinary people can come into contact with are Saint level and heaven level skills. King level skills are very rare. As for higher level skills, only the top ten families in Wushan County can exist.


    Every master level skill has the power to destroy heaven and earth. It can even activate the law of heaven and earth and enhance the strength of the move.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In front of this elder, the weak did not cause any waves.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and an inexplicable sound sounded in his mind.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be nervous. I''m not hostile to you."


    In the heart a burst of doubt, looking at the man who suddenly appears, Xu Zhendong is frightened in the heart, and has no way.


    The elder''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t even have a chance to resist when he waves. Compared with the two, they are not at the same level.


    It''s too strong!


    He is now at the top of the holy realm, and there are few rivals in the same level.


    But in the face of this grey elder, I feel great pressure.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to tease you for the sake of your knowledge. "


    The man in gray clothes suddenly approached and appeared in front of the crowd. His face was like a knife, with the air of killing. Strands of gray hair fell down, and a trace of red mottled blood could be seen.


    Killing, madness, cruelty¡ª¡ª


    All kinds of negative breath appeared, and there was a sea of blood in the eyes of the people. When they were among them, ferocious blood hands appeared in their eyes, tearing their bodies frantically.


    "Ah! Ah! My hand -- "


    Someone screamed loudly. In his mind, he saw that his body was incomplete, and he was constantly bitten by a man who crawled out of a sea of corpses, and his whole body was in severe pain.


    "I, you don''t want to kill me!"


    One of them screamed in horror and ran wildly. He kept running in the same place, trying to avoid the man''s pursuit. But the figure climbing out of the corpse mountain, his eyes were like fierce animals, just looked at it, and his spirit trembled.


    "No! It is not true. It''s an illusion. "


    Xu Zhendong was also chased by a fierce monster. He was shocked and suddenly woke up. Just a moment ago, my back was completely wet, dripping cold sweat.


    The scenes in my mind just now are too real!


    He even thought that he was in a sea of blood and was chased by monsters.


    He himself is a master of the array. It''s like a cover up. It can deceive him for a moment. When he reacts, he loses his influence and wakes up quickly.


    "Wake up


    Blue Shengyuan falls on Luo Dadao, and Luo Dadao is awakened immediately.


    "Wuwu! Master, I was chased by a monster and chewed off my feet


    Luo Dadao looked frightened, looked down at his feet and took a long breath.


    The feeling of being bitten off by life was so real that he thought he was disabled.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    The man in grey took a look at Xu Zhendong and then looked away.


    Half an hour later, people wake up one after another and look at the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden!


    They look at each other in horror. Their companion''s eyes are dim and their vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    Poop! Poop!


    "Dead? They are dead


    With a cry of surprise, they all looked around.


    There are many people who have died like this. There are at least thousands of people who have just entered Xingsha sword Island, but now more than 100 people have died.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sword roared, and the light of the sword sounded.


    All of a sudden.


    The sword inserted on the reef vibrates wildly and shakes constantly. It seems that it is going to rise from the reef.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Pull out the sword and fly into the sky.


    Ten thousand swords take off, blocking the sky and the sun, which is very spectacular.


    Xingsha sword island is wrapped by ten thousand swords and arched in the center. It is just like the sage of the king Dynasty, inspecting the thousands of ministers.


    The figure of the old man in grey flashed. When he appeared, he was over Xingsha sword island.


    A gray dress is very simple, seems to devoid of people''s feeling, but no one dare to look down on him.


    He raised his hands and closed his eyes, as if feeling and giving orders.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Ten thousand swords vibrated and kept responding.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    Luo Da Dao looked at the island in the middle of the lake with ardent eyes, and his face was very envious. Command thousands of flying swords, with one order, who can carry thousands of swords to kill! He looked excited.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, hands a pressure, ten thousand sword silence.


    "Welcome to Xingsha sword island. You can call me the spirit of forbidden area. In this forbidden area, everything you do is in my sight. "


    There was a panic among the people. They had never heard of the spirit of the forbidden area before.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes turn, looking at the spirit of the forbidden area, thinking crazily about countermeasures. The information given to him by the family did not mention the spirit of the forbidden area, but with the introduction of the spirit of the forbidden area, there was nothing that it did not understand.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed and asked quickly:


    "Master, do you know about the fog forest?"


    The spirit of forbidden area looked at Xu Zhendong strangely, nodded slightly, and did not explain anything.


    "Xingsha sword island was originally the place where my master collected his swords. Now that you have come in, I will give you these swords according to the master''s order."


    They were excited and exclaimed.


    "What? Do you really give it to us? "


    "That''s great. I''m glad I came in, or I won''t be responsible for this."


    This is the sword collected by Huyi saint. Every sword is very precious. Even the lowest level sword is superior to the one in their hands.


    All of a sudden!


    "The sword may be given to you, but --"


    The spirit of forbidden area has a strange smile on his face.


    The crowd beat a cicada and pricked up their ears.

 Chapter 2306

    "As long as you pass the test of the spirit of guarding the sword and win the sword on the reef, you can take it at will."


    The spirit of the forbidden area said, and the voice rang out in everyone''s mind.


    "The spirit of guarding the sword? What is that


    All the people were stunned and puzzled.


    On the whole island in the middle of the lake, apart from the sword sea floating in the void, there is only the spirit of forbidden area.


    Besides, they are the only outsiders.


    "Hey! Yes, every reef island has a sword guarding spirit. If your potential passes the detection of sword guarding spirit, it will open the reef island. As long as you defeat it, the sword will be taken away naturally. "


    The spirit of the forbidden area seemed to fall on Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong pondered, and immediately understood the meaning of the spirit of the forbidden area.


    If you want to take away the sword, you must obtain the approval of the spirit of guarding the sword.


    Second, defeat the spirit of guarding the sword.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a kid''s trick. The best sword must be mine. "


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes brightened, looked at the spirit of the forbidden area, and said in a loud voice:


    "Master, which is the best sword?"


    With confidence on his face, he has taken the best sword as his goal.


    These people who come in, his strength is the strongest, if even he can''t get the best sword, others are not qualified to get it.


    All of them were stunned. They looked like they were in a trance. They looked at Zhu Shao with some flattery on his face.


    "Hey hey, Zhu Shao''s strength is so strong, the best sword must be his."


    "Ha! The best sword must be given to the most powerful one. Except for Zhu Shao, no one else can think about it. "


    Zhu Mingzhi looked around with a smile on his face. He was very happy. He didn''t notice that the spirit of the forbidden area looked at him. He said with some banter


    "I''m the best sword. You want to take me?"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face looks like a pig''s liver. His body shakes and his face is in a hurry


    "Master! I, I - you misunderstood me


    He couldn''t help swearing!


    When the spirit of forbidden area first appeared, it broke his strongest strike with a wave. Such a powerful spirit of guarding the sword killed him easily.


    If he wants to defeat the spirit of forbidden area, he can''t do even ten more.


    "Ha ha! It''s so funny. It''s so funny! "


    A burst of laughter! It''s full of sarcasm.


    Luo Dadao''s face was red, and he was so happy that he even had to shed tears. He looked at Zhu Mingzhi and said with a smile


    "It seems that you are just a false name, even if you dare not challenge the spirit of guarding the sword! You are the second youngest in Wushan County. I''m afraid you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for my master! "


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was gloomy and angry. He pointed to Luo Da Dao and said angrily:


    "You - hum! What do you know as a kid? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are a genius of wushanzong. If you annoy me, I will kill you directly. I''m afraid wushanzong won''t care about the dead genius. "


    "Cut! Don''t talk there. If you can kill me, come on! If you can''t kill me, I''m your grandfather! "


    Luo Dadao''s face suddenly hesitated, showing some worry, and suddenly said:


    "No, I don''t have such an unfilial grandson as you. You''d better admit yourself to be a fool in public."


    "You! -"


    Zhu Ming''s body trembles and points to Luo Da Dao, hoping to kill him directly.


    "Zhu Shao, calm down! This kid is just a mouth addict. Compared with us, I can kill him with one hand. "


    Qin Yusheng said and glanced at Luo Avenue with disdain.


    Boom!


    A violent red noise suddenly sounded!


    The spirit of forbidden area seems to have opened a taboo on Xingsha sword island. Suddenly stars are hanging in the sky, and ten thousand swords in the void plunge down and plunge on the rocks.


    WOW!


    A ray of light appeared.


    From Xingsha sword Island, from near to far, it spreads in all directions and directly integrates into the sword on the reef.


    "Start!"


    The spirit of the forbidden area gave a cold drink.


    Boom! Boom!


    The heaven and earth vibrated, and the sky changed. With a click, a black thunder cleaved down, revealing the dark space crack.


    "Defeat the spirit of guarding the sword and take the sword by yourself. Go


    That''s it.


    The body of the spirit of the forbidden area stops in the void and seems to be fixed. The dark thunder behind him becomes the background, which is very terrible.


    All of them were excited and rushed to choose the reef.


    "Haha, defeat the spirit of guarding the sword. The sword is mine."


    "Go all out and defeat the spirit of guarding the sword."


    Everyone is rubbing their fists and feet and rushing to the nearest rock. However, from Xu Zhendong and Zhu Ming to Qin Yusheng, they consciously leave a vacuum. No one dares to get close to them and keep away from them.


    "Boulevard, let''s go too!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Take Luo avenue to choose the nearest reef island. There is a purple sword on the reef island, with a light moonlight like fog, and a soft breath.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, shook his head slightly, looked at Luo Avenue and said:


    "I''ll try it first. You''ll watch it next to me now. If there''s any accident, please don''t resist."


    "Master, I see. If anyone dares to disturb me, I will tear him up! "


    Luo Da Dao nodded and said arrogantly.


    There was no fear that someone would come up and make trouble.


    Xu Zhendong''s feet were a little harder, and his body rose immediately, falling on the reef island in a parabola.


    Boom! Boom!


    It seems to be Xu Zhendong''s illusion. As soon as he landed, he felt that his body was swept and his secret was seen through. It was just like the feeling when the spirit of the forbidden area appeared. It was very strange.


    Click!


    A sound of opening the mechanism rang out!


    There is a crack on the reef island, revealing a piece of space inside. Xu Zhendong moves in his heart and steps in directly.


    The light flickered and appeared on an island, which was similar to the reef island just now. It seemed that the size of the reef island was ten thousand times larger, and black hills covered the whole island.


    "Beat me, take my sword away!"


    A hard voice came out.


    A man in a grey robe was holding a purple sword, which was just inserted on the reef. He didn''t even look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Is this a puppet?"


    In the heart secret way, Xu Zhendong vigilance.


    His face was startled, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "His realm! How could it be -- "


    Heart a jump, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning!


    WOW!


    Purple figure rushed over, a purple light from the sky, it seems to split heaven and earth, toward Xu Zhendong mercilessly.


    Purple sword light appears, with a strong wind, blowing and whirring.


    "It''s got wind in its sword moves!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were focused and his face couldn''t help being excited.


    To be exact, it incorporates the law of the road of the wind.


    I haven''t met a sword master for a long time!


    Just looking at this sword, you can see that the man in Grey''s cultivation of Kendo is very good.

 Chapter 2307

    Xu Zhendong has a bitter mouth.


    "Ordinary sword moves only use the advantages of realm and skill to exert their powerful power. The spirit of guarding the sword is integrated into the law of the road. Now I don''t even touch the threshold of the law of the road, let alone integrate the law of the road into the moves. "


    I can''t help doubting.


    The spirit of forbidden area has opened Xingsha sword island. Is it just for us to experience it, and no one has got the sword?


    The power of the law of the great way can not be compensated in the realm at all.


    There are very few rules of understanding in Holy Spirit.


    Poof!


    The purple light comes to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong''s huge blue sword strikes across the sky. The two swords collide, and the violent energy pushes them away for thousands of miles.


    "No! There''s something wrong with the power of his move. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and excited. He murmured to himself


    "The move integrated into the rules should not be so weak. It is obviously weakened. Does the spirit of forbidden area master just pass the examination of the spirit of guarding sword? "


    All of a sudden, all the doubts just now have been solved.


    "Ha ha! This is a good opportunity. If you have a good feeling, you may be able to realize the law of the great way. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are bright and his face is full of excitement.


    Such a good opportunity must be firmly seized.


    His eyes glowed like stars in the night sky.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly rushed up close to his body. The blue sword light was like a long rainbow, and he dashed toward the man in grey.


    A burst of white light appeared on the man in grey, and a whirlwind appeared at his feet, which seemed to be born out of thin air. The speed accelerates abruptly, Xu Zhendong''s cyan sword spirit is defeated immediately.


    One more sword!


    The white whirlwind appeared again, and Xu Zhendong''s sword spirit failed again.


    "No, it''s not right!"


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled. Looking at the man in grey, a light flashed in his mind. He wanted to grasp it, but it seemed that there was some distance.


    "Come again!"


    Clenching his teeth, Xu Zhendong clenched his sword, his eyes shining with excitement.


    He has already felt a trace of the law of the road. As long as he goes down this road, the distance will only get closer and closer.


    Boom!


    The blue sword Qi and purple sword Qi collide again, and the two lights are extremely dazzling in the gray sky.


    If someone is nearby, you can find that the green sword Qi is gradually getting more and more white rays, winding around, and the speed is faster and faster!


    "Ha ha! Good, good! If you can have the inner world, you won''t be too bad. This boy is so lucky that he can work less for thousands of years. "


    In the dark world, the spirit of the forbidden area appears. There is no difference between Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    A breeze suddenly blowing, cyan full of light into the white light, speed up abruptly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Xu Zhendong is excited, his eyes are shining with stars.


    Poof!


    The blue sword light splits the void, and one sword cuts through the world.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The purple sword light of the man in grey was suddenly suppressed by the blue sword light, and immediately fell into the downwind and burst into pieces.


    Poof!


    The man in grey spurted out a mouthful of grey blood and flew backward.


    Dang!


    The purple sword fell directly in front of Xu Zhendong, and the figure of the man in grey suddenly disappeared.


    "Hoo


    Xu Zhendong took a breath, holding a purple sword in his hand, and was surprised in his eyes.


    "It''s the holy instrument of nine grades! Even, it''s a half step artifact! "


    The long blue sword in his hand is only a seven grade holy weapon, and the short blade of the wind of winter frost of Tianshuang old man is only a half step holy weapon.


    This purple long sword is a very common sword in thousands of reefs and stone islands. It is already a half step holy spirit weapon. It can be imagined that the sword used by Huyi saint is of a higher grade than Xu Zhendong''s imagination.


    WOW!


    A burst of light appeared, covering Xu Zhendong, immediately disappeared from the original place and appeared over the reef island.


    "Master! How''s it going? "


    See Xu Zhendong appear, Luo Avenue flash, came to Xu Zhendong side.


    WOW!


    A long purple sword appeared. Luo Da Dao looked at it carefully, and his eyes looked excited. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he couldn''t help but stare at Xu Zhendong and said, haha


    "Master, give me this sword. I''m waiting for Tianjiao. I just lack a matching sword. This sword can barely match my talent."


    Xu Zhendong is already familiar with his appearance and throws it directly.


    "Here you are!"


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong and his apprentices with admiration.


    "Alas! Why doesn''t the spirit of sword guard look at me? I didn''t even open the gate of reef island! "


    "Don''t say it. Even if you get the approval of the spirit of guarding the sword, you will come out in the same way."


    "The strength of the spirit of guarding the sword is too strong, at least at the top of the holy spirit realm. Moreover, the moves are mysterious and weird. They are not opponents at all."


    There was bitterness in my heart. The spirit of guarding the sword was too strong.


    They are so weak that they can''t even stop one move.


    Luo Dadao looked at Xu Zhendong with bright eyes, eager to try, and said:


    "Master, I''m going to try it too!"


    Looking at Luo Avenue, Xu Zhendong pondered and said:


    "Good! Remember not to fight hard, but to win by understanding. "


    Luo Da Dao is the evil genius of Wushan County. Although it is only the Holy Land in the middle of the country, its strength is no less than others.


    "Yes, master!"


    Luo Da Dao selects a reef island, jumps over suddenly, opens a hole in the twinkling of an eye, swallows him in.


    Xu Zhendong turned around and waited in the same place for a while. He quickly understood the law of the road he had just realized.


    "Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted."


    Choosing a reef island with a purple sword on it, Xu Zhendong ponders and goes in again.


    As time goes by, some people come out dejectedly, others are excited, holding swords and dancing.


    However, more people were disappointed, looking at the casual repair who had just come out of the reef island, their eyes were blazing and their minds became active.


    "Well! We can''t get it. Why can they get it? "


    "Yes! Those who see these swords have their share. "


    "Whoever grabs it belongs to him! Come on, grab them all for me


    Everyone rushed up. The sanxiu just now was surrounded by people and struggled to resist. In the end, he could not resist. He was seriously injured and the weapon he just got was taken away.


    WOW! WOW!


    Zhu Mingzhi frowned when the two men should appear.


    "Zhu Shao, shall we do it?"


    Qin Yusheng said with greedy eyes.


    These swords are not very rare, but they are also rare weapons for the Qin family.


    Zhu Mingzhi shook his head and said:


    "If their strength is too low and their sword grade is too low, I will not participate in these rubbish."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    A voice came out with shock!


    "Holy Spirit! It''s a Holy Spirit instrument


    "I''ve got the artifact!"


    Qin Yusheng stares big eyes and looks at Zhu Shao beside him.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face looks like earth. He feels hot on his face.

 Chapter 2309

    This reef island.


    The blue light obscured the sight and showed its figure.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Zhendong was very satisfied.


    "If I do it a few more times, my law of the road of the wind will go a step further and reach the entry level."


    The law of the road is the most difficult.


    The law of the road is too mysterious. Every time you understand one more law, the power will be even more terrifying.


    Now, the power of his skill is even ten times higher than before.


    With one sword, the forbidden world is like paper paste, which is easily cut, exposing the empty world.


    "During this trip to the forbidden area, we found the pregnant spirit stone, and we have found the way to understand the law of the great way."


    Eyes are very excited, flashing a dim look.


    Mingyue''s life and death are uncertain now. His two children are still in the hands of the demon. Only by practicing hard can we hope to find Mingyue and his two children.


    "Wait for me, moon! Children, my father will surely save you from the devil. "


    I found a direction at random, took a look at the color of the reef island, and chose the blue reef island.


    Step forward and prepare to enter the reef island again.


    I didn''t notice that the group came up and surrounded the way.


    "Stop!"


    A sharp mouthed servant drank and stopped Xu Zhendong''s way.


    Looking coldly at Xu Zhendong, he said:


    "We have a crush on this reef island. You can find another one."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are not good. He looks at Zhu Mingzhi and Qin Yusheng, who are surrounded by servants. He guesses the reason in his heart.


    But now I''m seizing the time to practice. There''s no time to waste with these two people.


    He stepped aside and said calmly:


    "Since you want it, it''s up to you over there."


    Xu Zhendong has noticed that there are nine blue reef islands like this. The blue glow on each reef island is deeper and deeper, and the law of the road is more mysterious.


    Nine islands, one by one to understand, he did not have so much time.


    You can only choose one reef island and seize the time to understand the law.


    "Stop! This side of the reef island, Zhu Shao''s eyes, you get out of the way


    The servant snapped, as if he hadn''t noticed that Xu Zhendong''s face was getting more and more heavy, and his gloomy eyes could almost wring out of the water.


    Many loose repair and small forces have been paying close attention to the movement of Zhu Shao and others. Seeing this scene, they immediately laughed unkindly.


    "Hey, hey! Xu Tianjun was miserable. Zhu Shao got the Holy Spirit instrument and his strength increased greatly. It''s too difficult to escape from Zhu Shao. "


    "None of the top ten families is simple. Zhu Shao is the leader of the younger generation of Zhu family. Xu Tianjun dares to fight Zhu Shao. He is looking for death!"


    There was no cover for the surrounding sound, which clearly spread to Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    Xu Zhendong showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and his hands were twined with a ray of cyan light. The cyan light kept turning, which was as flexible as a snake.


    Looking at Zhu Mingzhi, he said faintly:


    "It seems that Zhu Shao is not willing to let me do what I wish?"


    Zhu Mingzhi looked scornfully at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You are the Lord of six cities. What''s the right to talk to me like this?"


    With a high and arrogant manner, he directly ignored Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You have got the pregnant stone. If you are willing to hand it over, I will let you live. Otherwise, after I go out, my Zhu family will be able to destroy the Beidou sect in an instant


    Boom!


    His anger was kindled in his heart, and beidouzong was the forbidden area in his heart.


    It took him a lot of effort to establish the clan.


    If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them.


    "Zhu family! Is it as powerful as you say? "


    Light voice, like a thunderbolt, rings in people''s minds.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was dull. He seemed to have heard wrong just now. He looked at Xu Zhendong in amazement. He seemed to look at a fool and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, I can''t imagine how Beidou sect has survived to this day, thanks to you being the leader of the sect. There is no comparison between the Zhu family and your Beidou sect. If you meet the Zhu family, the Beidou sect will die. "


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed and laughed.


    "Beidou sect? I''ve never heard of this force. I''m afraid it''s a small clan in a remote area again! "


    "Compared with the Zhu family, a small clan''s delusion is that the ancestor of the Zhu family alone can level it with one foot."


    The fact that the Zhu family ranks second in the top ten families depends on the strength of their ancestors.


    A person props up a family, even the Fang family is cautious to the Zhu family.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder, a roar came out.


    The servant who stood in front of him was mysteriously rolled up and ascended into the void.


    Poof!


    The sound of tearing!


    The blood rain is flying, and the flesh and blood become fragments and fall on the ground. There is a strong smell of blood.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes burst with fire. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong suddenly started.


    A blue light appears, Xu Zhendong''s figure moves quickly, and suddenly appears beside Zhu Mingzhi.


    The blue sword light is condensed, and a blue light attracts people''s attention as soon as it appears.


    "What''s this?"


    They were surprised, but they could not see the blue light in Xu Zhendong''s sword light.


    Surrounded by blue, the light of sword tears the world and comes to Zhu Mingzhi.


    With a roar, the bloody sword burst out a strong light.


    The sky and the earth split, and the red light with a sea of corpses, appeared a phantom, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Well! If it''s true, I''m afraid of you. "


    Xu Zhendong sneer, in the heart is disdain.


    "No matter how good a weapon is, if it is held by a child, it can''t give full play to its strength."


    As soon as the momentum rose, the world roared.


    A huge sword appeared, and a mysterious breath came out.


    They just looked at it and saw that the blue sword was extraordinary.


    Zhu Ming was shocked that there was no way out.


    Blood light burst out, heart move, then toward Xu Zhendong shot out.


    With the help of the Holy Spirit, his strength is several times stronger than just now.


    "Xu Tianjun, you will die today."


    A big drink, look ferocious, very crazy.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword suddenly falls down, the sky and the earth are broken, and the array on the island in the middle of the lake is stimulated, constantly emitting strong fluctuations. However, the momentum of the huge sword did not weaken at all, and it struck down at Zhu Ming.


    Dang!


    A metal crash!


    At the moment of collision, the bloody light was immediately defeated by the blue sword.


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was as pale as death, and his eyes showed a trace of panic.


    "The law of the road!"


    In his exclamation, Tongtian giant sword suddenly enlarged in his pupil, and finally directly occupied his mind.


    "No!"


    Zhu Mingzhi screamed, and a light rose from his body.


    Boom!


    Under the light of sword, only the blue light of sword is left between heaven and earth.


    The island in the middle of the lake swayed violently, as if there had been a huge earthquake and cracks appeared.


    "Cough!"


    A weak cough! One was trampled by Xu Zhendong.


    "Zhu Shao!"


    Qin Yusheng exclaimed in surprise.


    The power of the blow just now was so strong that the spillover afterwave could hurt him.


    "Well! Don''t you want to destroy Beidou sect? Now, how dare you say it again? "

 Chapter 2310

    "It''s the law of the road!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise.


    Some people see that Xu Zhendong''s move is not an ordinary move at all. It contains the power of the law of the road, and it is not something that the Holy Spirit can contend with.


    Even if Zhu Shao now holds the Holy Spirit instrument in his hand, his strength has been several times stronger than before.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When you meet the law of the road, you are no match.


    "What? It''s the law of the road. How can it be! He''s just a small suzerain in a remote area, and he understands the law of the great way! "


    "It''s extremely difficult to understand the law of the great way, and only one of the top ten families is from the Fang family. I didn''t expect another one today. "


    "Ha ha! Such a demon''s talent, even if it''s a demon genius, Luo Avenue will be inferior. I''m afraid Xu Tianjun''s name will spread all over Wushan County in the future. "


    All of them were shocked!


    This time, those who enter the forbidden area are all saints in the holy land, and they are far away from the law of the road.


    To understand the law of the great way, we need to break through the golden holy land first, but now someone has already understood it in advance.


    "Bang!"


    A blue sword split out, the dark sky lit up a light, and then fell on Zhu Mingzhi.


    "Ah


    Zhu Mingzhi is in pain and his eyes are pale. He looks at Xu Zhendong shivering.


    The eyes are full of fear, the heart is full of remorse and unwilling.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Shao, don''t you despise Beidou sect? As the leader of Beidou sect, I naturally want to show you the power of Beidou sect. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    I can''t help but chop a sword again.


    Blue Sword light, suddenly burst out a strong light.


    A sword stabs at Zhu Mingzhi''s heart, and the speed is very fast.


    Xu Zhendong is impatient and has wasted too much time. He doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Now he has found out some secrets of Xingsha sword island. A large number of reef islands are given by Huyi saint.


    He has to seize this opportunity and be strong.


    "No! Xu Tianjun, you can''t kill me! "


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face is crazy and asks for mercy.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in horror, he gritted his teeth with a trace of ruthlessness and said:


    "If you kill me, they will all see it, and the news will be sent back to the Zhu family. The Zhu family will not let you go, let alone Beidou sect. My father is the head of the Zhu family. He can make the Beidou sect perish with a single order. "


    Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Xu Zhendong''s violence.


    "Quack


    Xu Zhendong snorted and said, "what''s the Zhu family? If you dare to threaten me, what''s the fear of killing you?"


    Words fall.


    The light of the sword stands up and the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    A blue sword light, like a meteor, was shining brightly, and it fell rapidly towards Zhu Ming.


    "You! -"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was as pale as death, and his sword was shining. He felt the fear of death coming in his heart.


    All of a sudden!


    He looks surprised and looks at the entrance of Xingsha sword island.


    "Fang Shao! Help me


    Zhu Mingzhi yelled and looked anxiously at a man in a yellow robe. He had a simple temperament. It seemed that as long as he was in the same place, the earth was connected with him.


    Abstruse temperament seems to resonate with Tiandi Avenue.


    "Stop it


    The boy in yellow frowned and looked at Zhu Mingzhi and Xu Zhendong suspiciously. It seemed that he didn''t understand the current situation.


    Xu Zhendong''s pupil shrinks, but his blue sword Qi doesn''t withdraw, so he falls down.


    "Well? Dare to ignore my words? I want to die


    The boy in yellow''s face was gloomy, and his anger broke out.


    No one dares to ignore the presence of the most powerful young generation of the grand Fang family, let alone an unknown boy who is so arrogant in front of him.


    "I told you to stop! Are you deaf? "


    Fang Shao gave a low drink and his eyes were gloomy.


    His eyes shot a flash of lightning, and he shot at Xu Zhendong.


    With a wave of his right hand, a yellow light appeared. In the blink of an eye, it blocked Zhu Mingzhi and formed a thick wall.


    Poof!


    The blue sword light fell on the earth wall and broke into pieces. The energy dissipated.


    Zhu Mingzhi was blown away for hundreds of meters and fell on the rocks. His muscles and bones were broken and his flesh and blood were blurred. He was very miserable.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    At this time, no one cares about Zhu Mingzhi. His eyes all fall on the boy in yellow who suddenly appears. There is a trace of surprise and reverence in his eyes. He is very excited.


    "Fang Shao, it''s Fang Shao!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Fang Shao to appear in Xingsha sword island. It seems that it''s not known who is strong or weak in the battle of Xingsha sword Island today."


    "Zhu Shao is not Xu Tianjun''s opponent, but Fang Shao has already understood the law of the road. Xu Tianjun is definitely not Fang Shao''s opponent."


    They are all the forces in Wushan County. They are oppressed by the leader of a small clan. They are very unhappy.


    At this time, Fang Shao appeared, just to their taste.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s pupil shrinks, a cold light flashes in his eyes, and his heart suddenly becomes alert.


    That yellow light, I''m afraid, is the law of the road that the boy in yellow understands.


    "Well! Are you Xu Tianjun? "


    Fang Ming sneered with anger on his face and said:


    "I just told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned, his eyes coldly, looked at the boy in yellow and said:


    "I want to kill people, even if you stop me, it''s no use."


    "Ha ha! There is no such thing as a joke. Do you even want to kill Zhu Mingzhi? It''s just wishful thinking. Do you really think it''s Zhu Ming who''s the loser? "


    Fang Ming laughs and looks at Xu Zhendong, full of pride and pity.


    "Fang Shao, kill him! Kill him


    A weak voice came.


    An embarrassed figure came over. His clothes were broken and hung on him. His breath was confused. He could not see that he was the majestic Zhu family.


    "He realized the law of the road!"


    "What? How could he realize the law of the road? "


    Fang Ming exclaimed, looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise, put away the contempt on his face, nodded slightly, and said:


    "Your talent is good. It''s better to follow me and be my servant. I realized the law of the earth a year ago. If you follow me and cultivate the resources of your family, you will soon break through to the golden holy land."


    "Otherwise, if you only rely on the resources of Beidou sect, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for decades to break through and waste such a good talent."


    He said patiently.


    Wushan County has too few outstanding evil geniuses like him. Most of them are captured by Wushan sect. If he didn''t want to find the sword of Huyi saint, he would have joined Wushan sect long ago.


    Zhu Ming was terrified and worried.


    "Fang Shao, no, no!"


    "Shut up


    Fang Ming gave a roar and glared at Zhu Mingzhi with fierce eyes. He said with a sneer:


    "You''re a loser. You''re not qualified to speak."


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The island in the middle of the lake vibrated, and another reef island opened, revealing a figure surrounded by purple rays.


    People appear, but voices come from afar.


    "Ha ha! That''s right. This loser is not qualified to speak. As for you Fang Ming, how dare you accept my master as your servant? Do your parents know you are so arrogant? "

 Chapter 2311

    "Who? Who dares to say that Ben Shao? Are you tired of living? "


    Zhu Mingzhi''s face was overcast and looked like frost. He could almost pour out water.


    In front of Fang Shao, he is humble enough. Now suddenly, everyone wants to step on him. Do you really think his Zhu family is a bully?


    At a glance, Zhu Mingzhi''s pupils shrank and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Luo Da Dao! It''s you arrogant boy


    The tooth root itches at Luo Avenue, but dare not come forward to start.


    "Hey, hey! Zhu Shao, it seems that you will be called pig trash in the future. This name matches your Zhu family very well! "


    Luo Da Dao looked unkind and laughed sarcastically.


    "You! -"


    Zhu Mingzhi''s eyes are blazing. He looks at Luo Da Dao. When Luo Da Dao comes to Xu Zhendong''s side, he immediately swings his sleeve and turns his head.


    "You what you! You want to do it, don''t you? If you do it directly, I won''t be afraid of you. "


    Luo Da Dao said arrogantly and hooked up with Zhu Mingzhi.


    "Boulevard! Come back


    Xu Zhendong gave a smile, a little funny in his heart.


    His apprentice''s appearance made him find his former appearance in Pangu world.


    Looking at Luo Avenue carefully, Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was surprised.


    There was a mysterious breath around Luo Da Dao. If it wasn''t for his careful observation just now, he didn''t find any abnormality on Luo Da Dao.


    "Do you understand the law of the road?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, and the spirit passed by.


    With a proud face, Luo Daodao went back and said:


    "Hey, hey! Master''s eyes are so poisonous that he deserves to be a master of genius. you ''re right! My talent is a rare talent in Wushan County and even the whole west desert. How can I be stopped by the law of the main road? "


    Xu Zhendong, who was familiar with the scene, calmed down and said:


    "What law of the road have you learned?"


    He was very curious about this apprentice, but the highest level of the central holy land had already begun to understand the law of the great way, and he, as a master, had just started now.


    Luo Da Dao touched his head. He was puzzled. He said in a voice:


    "Cough! Master, the law of the great way that I learned today is too powerful. I can''t let it out. I can''t tell you yet. "


    In the heart unceasingly the face of shame, secretly distresses.


    He thought that the enlightened law of the road was a very powerful law of the road. When it was used, it just made the earth shake. It seemed that there was no other destructive force except earthquake for the time being.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at Luo Avenue.


    The appearance of Luo Avenue was quite unexpected. Secretly shaking his head, no longer think.


    Fang Ming''s eyes are cold, and he glances at Zhu Mingzhi beside him with disdain.


    "Now get out of the way!"


    Zhu Mingzhi was so angry that he didn''t dare to attack. In order to survive, he went to one side.


    Fang Ming looked around. His eyes only stayed on the spirit of the forbidden area for a moment. Then he turned to look at Xu Zhendong and his disciples. In a light tone, he said:


    "Your master and apprentice are very talented. I just told you that if you are willing to join the Fang family and be my servants, Fang Ming can let you live. Otherwise, you will die together! "


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The island in the middle of the lake kept shaking, and the water level of the lake began to rise.


    At this time, the exposed part of the reef island has been submerged by the lake for more than half, and it will soon be completely submerged.


    Only a solitary sword was left, inserted on the surface of the lake, like a sacrificial incense.


    As soon as Fang Ming''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly looks at the spirit of the forbidden area and exclaims.


    "It''s too late!"


    With these words, it seems that some mysterious taboo has been opened.


    I saw the spirit of forbidden area in the void, and the gray robe began to shine, with stars all over, very dazzling.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao were stunned and regretted.


    The law of the road in the reef island has helped them a lot. Now that the reef island is submerged by the lake, there is no way to enter the reef island world and feel the law of the road.


    "Well! If you don''t want to be slaves, go to hell! "


    Fang Ming''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t stop because of the change of the spirit of the forbidden area. He directly made a sharp move. Once he made a move, it was a sharp move to kill Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao.


    "Damn it! You lunatic


    Luo Avenue roars, the voice is a bit hoarse and panic, did not expect Fang Ming suddenly shot.


    At this moment, everyone was attracted by the spirit of the forbidden area, and didn''t notice Fang Ming''s sudden move.


    Xu Zhendong heart shock, eyes to crack, heart worried.


    "Boulevard, be careful!"


    At the foot appeared a blue glow, as if covered in a layer of green emerald, step on, appeared a mirage.


    Step like the wind, the figure swept, appeared in Luo Avenue side.


    Xu Zhendong tightly clasped Luo Avenue with both hands. The law of the avenue under his feet was running wildly, and the speed was improved to the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Zhendong and Luo Avenue had disappeared from the original place.


    Now!


    Where they were just now!


    A yellow spike suddenly came out of the ground.


    Sharp sharp stab, the space spread waves, even the forbidden world was almost pierced by this stab.


    "Ah! Have you dodged


    With a look of surprise, they looked at Xu Zhendong''s master and apprentice and recovered.


    Just now, the spirit of the forbidden area changed, and they directly diverted their attention. And the master and apprentice of Beidou escaped Fang Shao''s assassination!


    What''s more, it''s a sudden assassination!


    I can''t help but take a breath in my heart. Fang Shao''s prestige even frightened those gifted disciples of Wushan sect.


    In particular, the mysterious sudden stab, people can''t prevent, I don''t know when stabbed in the body, will suddenly die.


    "Well! I''ll see how many times you can avoid it


    Fang Ming''s eyes were red, with a strong murderous air, almost condensed into essence.


    "No one can hide from the people we''ve killed."


    With a sneer on his face, the law of the road runs like crazy.


    The whole body is filled with yellow light, put on a layer of yellow armor, and insert the feet into the earth, as if planted in it.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The earth vibrates. There''s an earthquake.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A sudden stab out, Xu Zhendong two people''s way to stop.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, his eyes were cold, and there was no panic in his heart.


    WOW!


    The law of the road vibrates wildly, and the vision appears.


    Xu Zhendong at the foot of the wind, with Luo Avenue, the whole person directly rose out of thin air.


    Everyone was shocked! Looking at two people''s eyes, full of dull look.


    Gollum!


    I don''t know who is swallowing a mouthful of saliva, full face surprised, scared to look at two people, seems to look at the monster.


    "Can the Holy Land fly out of thin air? This -- "


    "No way! I haven''t heard that the holy land can fly, which can only be achieved by the elder Jin Shengjing! "

 Chapter 2312

    People were shocked by their dull faces.


    They couldn''t believe it if it hadn''t happened right in front of them.


    "This --" Zhu Mingzhi''s face was panic, his heart was bitter, and his eyes were full of unwilling anger


    "Why is he so strong, why is he so strong?"


    Fang Ming looks a Leng, Leng in the same place, looking at Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong who stop steadily in the void, with some appreciation in their eyes.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that you, a rookie who just understood the law of the great way, could use the law of the great way so skillfully. Ben Shao didn''t mistake you. Your talent is really good. "


    Frowning, looking at the Yellow stab still in place below them, I suddenly felt a burst of unnatural on my face.


    With a wave of both hands, all the spikes dissipated.


    "If you are alone, I still have nothing to do with you, but you have a tow bottle with you. How long do you think you can hold on?"


    Fang Ming sneered.


    It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Once the law of the great way is put into operation, the energy consumed in the body is just huge. It doesn''t take long for the holy yuan in the Holy Spirit Realm to be consumed.


    Luo Dadao''s face changed. He was worried and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, please let me down. You will consume more with me. As long as you survive and help me kill him for revenge. My life was saved by my master. Even if I die now, it''s worth it. "


    He''s so clear in his heart!


    The law of the road is really strong, but once it works, it''s hard to stop.


    And¡ª¡ª


    The holy yuan needed is too huge. It can''t support a moment and a half to use the Holy Spirit Realm to exert the power of the law of the great way.


    Xu Zhendong clasped Luo Avenue tightly with both hands, without a trace of timidity and laxity.


    Luo Dadao''s face was moved. He was wandering all the time, but he felt the warmth from Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, let go! We can''t both live. Let go of me and you''ll have a chance to live! I''ve been arrogant and overbearing all my life, and I''ve never regretted to worship you as my teacher. "


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes were red and tears were dripping from his tender face.


    "I don''t regret being your apprentice in this life. I will continue to be your apprentice in the next life. Master


    With a low drink, Luo Dadao''s face was full of tears, his hands were shocked, and he tried his best to resist the strength of Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    "Silly apprentice!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, and his heart was touched with emotion.


    "You''ve been my apprentice all your life, and who said we would die?"


    That''s all.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong is burning.


    A blue flame appeared, covering the whole body, like a blue flame giant.


    Standing in the void, the flames roar.


    The figures of Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao stopped steadily in the void.


    Fang Ming was angry, and his hands rattled, and his veins were exposed.


    "Fang Shao! They won''t last long! "


    Zhu Mingzhi whispered a warning, and his face was very proud.


    Finally, I can''t wait to see the picture of Xu Zhendong''s death.


    "Go away!"


    Fang Ming gave a low drink.


    Boom!


    A yellow light hit Zhu Mingzhi and immediately fell out on the lake.


    Poop!


    A sound of falling water!


    Poof!


    A bloody light splashed into the void.


    Zhu Ming didn''t even have time to scream. He was swallowed by the lake water and turned into a pool of red blood.


    Starlight spot of the lake, suddenly more than a red enchanting blood, very abrupt.


    It seems that Pandora''s box has been opened, and the lake, which was originally calm, has begun to surge wildly.


    Huge waves, crazy swept, towards the island in the middle of the lake, as if to destroy the world.


    The huge waves devour the sea of stars, and the sword in the middle of the lake vibrates wildly.


    "Ah


    A scream came out!


    Standing on the edge of the island in the middle of the lake, a sanxiu was directly involved in the huge waves, his body was torn into pieces by the waves, turned into red blood, and melted into the lake water.


    "Ah! My hand


    On one side, someone was poured on by the lake water, his arm was swallowed, he howled loudly and looked at the rough lake water with a face of adventure.


    "The lake here can kill people!"


    "What kind of water is this? It''s sharper than a weapon. As long as it''s affected by the lake, it''s impossible to escape. "


    They all looked frightened. They didn''t expect that the very gentle and peaceful lake water was so terrible. They could not find a way to resist it.


    The lake is surging, and the island in the middle of the lake is getting smaller and smaller.


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao stand in the void, but now they are safe.


    "Master, look at the water flowing there."


    Luo Da Dao exclaimed.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the past and saw that the blood of the people who had just died did not fade with the lake water. Instead, it condensed into a red blood snake and quickly converged towards a certain place.


    "Spirit of forbidden area! That''s where the spirit of the forbidden area is


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed. Just now he had noticed the trace of the spirit of the forbidden area, that is, it disappeared where the blood snakes gathered.


    "Are these people killed by the spirit of the forbidden area?"


    I was very confused, but I couldn''t figure out the reason.


    The spirit of the forbidden area is too powerful. If you want to kill people, you don''t need such a big trouble. With his strength, everyone here is not the opponent of the spirit of forbidden area.


    "Chatter! Excellent! Ha ha


    A hearty laugh came out!


    Fang Ming grins grimly and looks at the place where the blood snakes gather. Even Xu Zhendong in the empty sky directly ignores it.


    "I didn''t expect that I came at such a good time. It seems that the Shura sword of Huyi saint is destined to be my weapon. Ha ha


    The most precious thing in the forbidden area of Huyi saint is the cultivation sword used by Huyi saint.


    The family had told him the news before they came in. Moreover, he had already reached the threshold of breaking through the golden holy land, and he was holding back his cultivation. He was just looking for the Shura sword of Huyi saint.


    Once he got Shura sword, no one in the same level would be his opponent.


    Even, it is not necessarily impossible to fight beyond the ranks.


    "Shura sword, it''s mine!"


    Fang Ming grins crazily and looks at other people with a strong sense of killing.


    All of a sudden!


    He''s moving!


    Yellow light shot, directly covering the side of a person.


    Click!


    A sound of breaking through the air rang out. After seeing a sanxiu thrown on the lake by Fang Ming, he immediately melted into the water and was engulfed by the water, turning into a pool of red blood. The blood snakes were frantically converging towards the spirit of the forbidden area.


    "Go to hell! Shura sword belongs to me, you all should die! "


    Fang Ming is crazy and roars.


    Crazy hand, a hand will kill a person, thrown into the lake.


    His strength was already very strong, but now he kills people without scruple, and no one can stop him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The waves are surging, and it seems that something huge is jumping out of the lake.

 Chapter 2313

    Buzz, buzz!


    The sound of the earth falling apart came out!


    The surface of the lake began to vibrate, and there were circles of ripples, which prevented proliferation in all directions.


    Only heard a roaring sound, the sparkling lake suddenly burst open!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    A huge object appeared from the surface of the water. It seemed that a mountain range emerged from the water. It was very sharp and full of red. Even the night of the starry sky was dyed red.


    Just a part of it has already occupied the whole pupil of the people, slowly pulling out from under the lake like a huge mountain.


    "What is that?"


    One screamed in surprise!


    People''s eyes were frightened, watching the huge things slowly appear under the water, eyes with shock, the whole person was shocked!


    "Ha ha! There it is, there it is at last


    Fang Ming''s face was crazy, and he could hardly control the surprise on his face.


    The people were stunned. They were puzzled, but they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Fang family is the largest family in Wushan County. It has huge influence and deep foundation, which is not comparable to those ordinary people. Fang Shao can recognize this scene and obviously know what this huge thing suddenly appears from the lake.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Luo Avenue looked nervous, and his eyes were also shocked by the giant.


    Red giant, constantly pull out, just exposed a corner, far from its full face.


    Xu Zhendong was silent and did not respond. He had some speculation in his heart, but he was not sure.


    Moreover, the things under the lake were obviously summoned by the spirit of the forbidden area.


    "Don''t leave me for a moment."


    Boom! Boom!


    The water of the lake was drawn into the sky, and suddenly fell down, forming an amazing waterfall.


    On the other side of the waterfall is the red mountain.


    "Shura sword! Be born


    Hum!


    With a sound of shaking, the spirit of forbidden area appeared in the void.


    A huge sword, red all over the sky, covers the sky and blocks the sun. Like a mountain, it stands horizontally in Xiaohan.


    Rich as the essence of the murderous gas, constantly scattered, cold and cold breath, everything around is frozen by murderous gas.


    instant!


    A piece of ice covered snow, just now the rough surface of the lake, directly frozen up, into a very smooth mirror, with thousands of swords.


    Thousands of swords seem to worship.


    The body of the sword kept shaking, trying to get out of the ice.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The island in the middle of the lake vibrated and there was a violent earthquake. Almost everyone was overturned to the ground, and there was almost no one to stand.


    Fang Ming''s eyes were burning, and he looked at the huge sword in the void, shooting out electric lights. In the void, he was frantically interwoven, and it seemed that he began to build a mysterious seal pattern.


    "This is Shura sword! It''s really Shura sword


    A cry of surprise came out, as if someone recognized the red sword.


    The red color of the whole body, even the hilt with red as blood, rich almost condensed into essence. The powerful evil spirit sent out is pounding people''s minds madly.


    "Shura sword is the Shura sword of Huyi saint!"


    "The forefathers guessed that the Shura sword of Huyi saint was hidden here, but they didn''t expect it to be confirmed today."


    "Xingsha sword Island, originally preserved here is not only a large number of swords, but also the most important weapon of Huyi saint. Shura sword is red and bloody. It''s an artifact watered out from the sea of corpses! "


    All of them were shocked. Their eyes were burning. They looked at Shura sword and wanted to take it for themselves.


    Shura sword is too important. Once you get it, it''s hard to imagine how much you can play.


    "Well! A group of mole ants want to snatch Shura sword. They are beyond their capacity. "


    Fang Ming seemed to feel something. He snorted, with a light look on his face, and didn''t care.


    The corners of his mouth sneered, and he didn''t pay any attention to anyone present.


    "Shura sword appears. I''m afraid the sword spirit is not far away."


    That''s it.


    A trail of blood light left, Shura sword seems to drip blood, dyed the lake red.


    The whole ice is covered with red blood.


    Click! Click!


    With the sound of breaking, the ice was broken, and the red blood gathered and connected to the depth of the forbidden area.


    In the sky, red is everywhere.


    All over the sky!


    Xu Zhendong carefully protects Luo Avenue and resists with difficulty.


    The Shengyuan in the body is consumed crazily and transformed into the power of the great way. The law of the great way runs fast and constantly avoids the blood in all directions.


    "Master, if we go on like this, we will both die!"


    Luo Avenue low roar, very worried ground says.


    Xu Zhendong is silent and unwilling to give up.


    "It''s up to you to be a teacher!"


    Now!


    The spirit of forbidden area completely appears in the void, and a gray robe disappears. At this time, the whole body is covered with red, and the hair deficiency and skin become red.


    Just a look, Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "Did he look at me?"


    He was very puzzled. He just thought it was an illusion. However, a warm breath came from the spirit of the forbidden area, and Xu Zhendong was shocked. A crazy idea in his mind constantly urged him to come forward.


    "This forbidden area has existed for so long that I can''t remember when my master left."


    The spirit of the forbidden area closed his eyes, and his voice spread in all directions.


    "Shura sword is the master''s weapon. Without the approval of Shura sword, even the Huyi saint can''t control it. Now that you''ve met each other, let''s go. "


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the forbidden area spoke like this.


    "Well, old man, the artifact is destined to be known. I''m predestined with Shura sword. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Fang Ming sneered. He didn''t move a step. He was staring at the Shura sword in the void. His eyes were full of greed.


    Shura sword is not an ordinary holy spirit weapon, even surpasses the holy spirit weapon. If he gets it, the power of Shura sword will be enough to sweep the whole Wushan County.


    Even compared with the genius of the whole west wilderness, he can be at the top of the list.


    "Little doll, Shura sword is not for you. Go away


    The spirit of the forbidden area is surprised. It seems very unexpected.


    "I haven''t missed anything that I didn''t like so much."


    Fang Ming burst out a strong killing, his hands suddenly waved, his whole body was shocked, and a mysterious seal appeared in his palm.


    He has been preparing for this moment for a long time.


    "Go to hell!"


    He gave a roar.


    The round seal took up half of the sky, and the yellow light ran wildly towards the red Shura sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the seal comes out, the world shakes.


    Everyone was shocked, but Fang Shao would suddenly attack.


    Xu Zhendong was also shocked, surprised.


    The strength of the spirit of the forbidden area is too strong, which exceeds many people. Although Fang Ming realized the law of the road early, he is still weak like a baby in the eyes of the spirit of the forbidden area.


    In particular, the spirit of forbidden area, with the help of Shura sword, is able to exert the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Thinking about this, Xu Zhendong couldn''t help wondering.


    Fang Ming doesn''t look silly. Is he controlled by greed?


    In the heart move, Xu Zhendong eyes sweep to the spirit of forbidden area, suddenly stunned.


    "Come on, stop him!"

 Chapter 2314

    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved, and his face suddenly panicked.


    Looking at Fang Ming, I was surprised.


    He thought that Fang Ming''s goal was Shura sword, and he wanted to take it away with the help of the seal.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The yellow seal seemed to be intentional. It shot into the void quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was near the Shura sword and the spirit of the forbidden area.


    Seal power soared, across the void, like a fish in general, agile and speed.


    Everyone''s eyes were occupied by the yellow seal.


    The seal is too big!


    Like a yellow sun, standing in the void.


    Fast rotation, eyes look like static general, but in fact even the eyes can not keep up with the speed of its rotation.


    "His goal is the spirit of the forbidden area!"


    Xu Zhendong in the heart secret way, look suddenly surprised.


    The relationship between the Shura sword and the spirit of the forbidden area can be understood by thinking about it.


    If the Shura sword is sealed, even if he gets it, Fang Ming can''t take it away as long as the spirit of the forbidden area obstructs it.


    But if the spirit of forbidden area is solved, no one can stop him from taking Shura sword.


    "Hum!"


    With a low hum in his heart, Xu Zhendong''s face moved.


    Looking at the spirit of the forbidden area, he was familiar with the breath of the spirit of the forbidden area. It seemed to be the breath of the spirit of guarding the sword on the reef island just now, especially the law of the road, which was as if there were nothing. He recognized it after a look.


    "Did the spirit of the forbidden area just do it?"


    A burst of shock, the heart suddenly fear.


    Now!


    Fang Ming''s yellow seal directly ignored the Shura sword and shrouded the forbidden area spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A fierce roar rang out!


    The yellow seal occupied the sky, oppressed all directions, and violently escaped.


    People were directly shocked by this amazing momentum!


    "What kind of seal is this? Why is it so strong? "


    "The Fang family is obviously ready, otherwise with Fang Shaosheng''s strength, it will not be able to give full play to the powerful strength of this seal."


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart and looked at Fang Ming with some tension in his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out what the spirit of the forbidden area did just now. Looking back carefully, it seems that since he entered Xingsha sword Island, when the spirit of the forbidden area appeared, his eyes looked at him with a bit strange.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    There is no connection between him and the holy one of Huyi. Will the spirit of the forbidden area turn to him?


    "Hum, old man, the family has already prepared everything. When I get rid of you, Shura sword will be mine. Ha ha


    Fang Ming laughs wildly, looks crazy, almost mentally retarded.


    This seal can bind the spirit. It is a special seal for the spirit of the forbidden area. As long as the seal falls, the spirit of the forbidden area has no chance to escape.


    Doodle!


    A low sound spread from heaven and earth.


    All they felt was tinnitus and body shaking. Then they saw the spirit of the forbidden area in red rising from the lake.


    Hands open, covering up a small world.


    Boom!


    The small red world forms a semicircular light shield to block the seal.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The yellow seal kept hitting, and there was a violent collision, trying to suppress the red world.


    Just at the moment of collision, the small world supported by the spirit of the forbidden area was madly compressed by the seal, and the law of the main road was constantly broken, and the small world became smaller and smaller.


    "Master, shall we do it?"


    Luo Dadao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the seal was so powerful.


    The construction of the spirit of the forbidden area in a short time contains the law of the road, which is extremely powerful.


    Even, no one in the room has a better understanding of the law of the road than the spirit of the forbidden area.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Fang Ming''s yellow seal, as if he had intelligence, did not directly confront the law of the great way. In the small world, the power of the seal directly entered and blasted on the spirit of the forbidden area.


    The spirit of the forbidden area trembled all over and his eyes were shining.


    Red electric light, like a red streamer, into this side of the small world, more solid.


    Xu Zhendong looked at Fang Ming with some cold light in his eyes and said:


    "Wait, you remember to protect yourself."


    He has a decision in his heart!


    Once Fang Ming gets the Shura sword, he and his disciple Luo Da Dao have no chance to survive.


    If we fight, we still have a chance.


    Click!


    A broken voice sounded!


    The spirit of forbidden area, the small red world, appeared cracks, all over the whole semicircular small world.


    Hiss!


    Boom!


    On the seal, golden thunders were shot, falling down and roaring to the spirit of the forbidden area.


    Poof!


    Thunder and lightning hit, the road was broken.


    The small world collapses, the law of the great way is broken into pieces and dissipates directly.


    The spirit of the forbidden area was struck by the golden lightning, and his red clothes were covered with gold. His whole face was clearly exposed under the reflection of the golden lightning.


    "Ha ha! I see how long you can last! "


    Fang Ming laughs wildly, and his heart can''t help being excited.


    The seal of the family is really powerful! The spirit of the forbidden area is the most powerful person in the forbidden area of Huyi saint, but he can''t even resist the energy of the seal. Just wait a little longer, and he can take the Shura sword.


    "Shura sword is the weapon of the holy master of Huyi. Even the elders of Wushan sect are envious of its value. If our family gets it, it will help the family to a higher level."


    Heart wanton, can''t help laughing.


    Poof!


    The spirit of forbidden area spits out a mouthful of red blood, which turns into a red streamer and blows directly on the seal. The body, like a meteor, falls from the void into the lake.


    Yellow seal suddenly a stagnation, a huge force diffuse.


    "Poof!"


    Fang Ming spits out a mouthful of blood, splashes hundreds of meters, bombards the lake, explodes a huge spray.


    "You --"


    He was angry. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the forbidden area would come for the last time.


    The seal was stopped by the red blood from the spirit of the forbidden area. At this moment, the operation began to stop. The seal was blocked and he was killed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Fang Ming''s eyes burst out of murderous spirit. He jumped all over. A piece of yellow earth suddenly appeared in the void under his feet. He stepped on it with both feet, jumped again and came to the distance.


    They were shocked and gaped at the scene.


    "The spirit of the forbidden area has been hurt? How can it be


    "Is the spirit of forbidden area so weak? Or is the yellow seal too strong? "


    "No way, no way! The spirit of the forbidden area is the sacred object of Huyi, especially it will be so simple! "


    Huyi saint is a famous strong man in xihuangzhou, even in other continents. What he has in his hands is not simple. In particular, the spirit of forbidden area is in charge of Huyi saint''s cultivation of forbidden area, and all kinds of means are mysterious.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The performance of the spirit of the forbidden area surprised them. They all felt that the spirit of the forbidden area in front of them was fake.


    "Help me! Help me


    Suddenly, an unexpected voice came out of Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.

 Chapter 2315

    "Help me!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and quickly looked for the source of the sound.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Looking around, I didn''t see anyone helping him at all.


    In particular, the voice with a trace of weakness and fatigue, it seems not like the people around.


    "Who is it? Who are you? "


    Xu Zhendong murmured and quickly asked.


    "I - cough! It''s me


    The voice was very weak. After half a sentence, he began to cough and said intermittently:


    "I''m the spirit of the forbidden area. I''m in the forbidden area at the master''s command - waiting for the arrival of the predestined one!"


    "Spirit of forbidden area!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed with surprise.


    Just now, he felt that the spirit of the forbidden area looked at him strangely. Now the spirit of the forbidden area came to him again, and his heart began to guess, and he knew the intention of the spirit of the forbidden area.


    "Who are you? Is it not that I am the one whom Huyi saint is looking for? "


    As soon as the figure seemed to be in a daze, he immediately began to have a surprise voice. With a little excitement, he said:


    "Yes! Cough, I didn''t expect to meet such a smart young man after tens of thousands of years


    Xu Zhendong looked strange and didn''t ask much.


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    Xu Zhendong just asked the exit.


    The yellow seal covers the sky and the earth, almost covering the island in the middle of the lake. Monitoring the sky and the earth, every move on the surface of the lake can not escape the monitoring of the seal.


    Fang Ming took a few steps and came to Shura sword.


    Full of ecstasy, he reached for Shura sword.


    Shura sword concussion, Sheng Huiye, red blood light diffuse, standing in the world.


    The more close you are, the more powerful you can feel the pressure from the sword.


    "Ha ha! Shura sword is mine


    Fang Ming laughed wildly and didn''t care about the others around him.


    Except for the spirit of forbidden area, other people''s threat to him is too small.


    Even Xu Tianjun of Beidou sect only understood the superficial law of the road. If he dares to snatch it, his law of the road will not be able to resist.


    Now, the spirit of the forbidden area is monitored by the seal. As long as he dares to show his head, the yellow seal can kill him.


    The spirit of the forbidden area was too busy to stop him from taking the Shura sword.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The spirit of the forbidden area said nervously, and his voice came to Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    "Avenue, protect yourself!"


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised and puts Luo Avenue on the ground.


    The law of blue road appears at the foot. The wind is just like putting on a pair of wind and fire wheels with a blue whirlwind. The speed is very fast. It has reached hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop it


    Xu Zhendong gave a loud drink.


    He took out the purple sword in his hand, and the blue light condensed. The purple sword was dyed with a layer of blue light, and with a strange light, it turned into a huge blue sword.


    The huge sword is in the air, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even look at it. He chopped out the blue sword in his hand.


    Whoa!


    A rag rips!


    The forbidden area world was cut by the sword light, revealing black void cracks. The violent void storm swept across the lake. Part of the lake water in the island in the middle of the lake was engulfed by the space cracks, and soon lost its trace.


    Space cracks come and go quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the space crack has healed.


    This blue sword light, like a blue rainbow light, cleaved towards Fang Ming''s body.


    "You want to die!"


    Fang Ming steps a meal, a violent drink, eyes with crazy, looking at Xu Zhendong, with want to kill eyes.


    At this time, he was blocked and his anger rose.


    Shura sword was regarded as a forbidden weapon by him, and no one could take it away.


    Boom!


    The light condenses, and a yellow fist appears in the void.


    In a flash, the Yellow fist turned into a giant fist, which was huge and occupied the void. It was across the sky, roaring and smashing madly at Xu Zhendong.


    Crackle!


    Black thunder appeared in the sky, crackling down, golden thunder light, accompanied by the Yellow giant fist around, as if accompanied by God thunder general, toward Xu Zhendong crazy split down.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were like electricity, and there was no fear or retreat on his face.


    Life and death have long been ignored in my heart!


    Once Fang Ming gets Shura sword, he will be retaliated for their hatred.


    Now we can only try our best to stop it. As long as the Shura sword doesn''t fall into Fang Ming''s hands, he and Luo Da Dao will have a chance of life.


    Blue and yellow light, blocking the sky, the sea of stars in the night, these two different colors of light, crazy collision.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The blue and yellow streamers collided with each other, and a violent energy storm swept the lake. The water around the island in the middle of the lake was almost evaporated, revealing the spirit of the forbidden area under the lake.


    Thousands of swords fell to the bottom of the lake and flew wildly, affected by the scattered energy. I don''t know where they were hit.


    Now!


    However, they didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the sword at the bottom of the lake. Their eyes all fell on the two figures in the distance.


    Fang Shao, dressed in a yellow robe, looks like a god of war in the golden thunder light. He looks at Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong pursed his mouth slightly, and there was no worry or fear on his face.


    It seems that what we are facing is not a stronger opponent than him, but an equal enemy.


    "Go away! Or you will die


    Fang Ming sneers and looks at Xu Zhendong, hoping to kill him directly.


    However, Beidou Zong Xu Tianjun is very cunning, like a slippery loach, with the help of the law of the road of the wind, always avoiding him.


    Although he has great strength, he can''t touch half of his clothes. It''s really annoying.


    "If you have the strength, do it directly. I''ll stop it today! "


    Xu Zhendong curved his mouth and said.


    The longer he runs, the more skillful he is in using the law of the great way, and the less he consumes.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Fang Ming''s eyes are full of light, and the yellow light is madly condensed, just like two rounds of sun, and the violent energy comes from his eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    His eyes shot out two golden lights, like a laser, sweeping Xu Zhendong with unparalleled momentum.


    The golden light is powerful. As long as it is swept, the body will be melted.


    Xu Zhendong under the foot of the wind, the operation of the road law, fast change position, fast escape.


    Poof!


    The golden bombardment exploded beside Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s scalp was numb, and he felt a headache.


    "I''ll stop him! You have destroyed his seal


    Now!


    The voice of the spirit of the forbidden area!


    Xu Zhendong looked at the bottom of the lake.


    The red color on the spirit of the forbidden area is a little dim, and the red robe looks like it is covered with the dust of time.


    At this time, the red clothes are blooming and devouring the Holy Spirit in all directions!


    "You''re not going to die, old man!"


    Fang Ming also found the abnormality at the bottom of the lake, and he was very angry.


    Hands turn, yellow seal turns.


    Now!


    A blue figure moved!


    His goal is¡ª¡ª


    Yellow seal!

 Chapter 2316

    Cyan figure towards the seal, quickly rushed past.


    It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    All they felt was that a blue light flashed in front of them, and there was already a shadow in front of the yellow seal.


    This figure is Xu Zhendong.


    In his heart, Xu Zhendong was worried, and he tried his best to run the law of the road, to improve the speed to the extreme, and wanted to break the seal as quickly as possible.


    Without the yellow seal, the spirit of forbidden area has no rival at all.


    Why don''t you kill him? I''m afraid I have to break through the block of the spirit of the forbidden area first.?


    At this time, helping the spirit of the forbidden area is like self-help.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Fang Ming is furious, and he is more anxious than Xu Zhendong.


    The yellow seal was prepared in advance by the family. His strength did not fully exert the power of the seal. Once the seal is destroyed by Xu Zhendong, there is no way to release the next seal.


    The power of the spirit of the forbidden area is connected with heaven and earth. As the housekeeper of the holy master of Huyi, once he recovers, he can be killed with one hand.


    If he hadn''t just seized the moment when the spirit of forbidden area summoned Shura sword, when his strength was the weakest, he would not have been so easy to get it.


    Today''s good situation, how can we tolerate the destruction of a small clan leader.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    Fang Ming stares at Xu Zhendong''s rapid approach.


    Too fast!


    He wanted to stop it, but¡ª¡ª


    He did his best, and his speed was not as fast as Xu Zhendong. He could only watch Xu Zhendong come to the yellow seal.


    The blue sword is flying in the air.


    A huge sword was cut directly from Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It suddenly splits the world.


    The target is the yellow seal in front.


    The yellow seal is only for treasures such as the spirit of the forbidden area. It''s useless for Xu Zhendong. It''s shining, but it doesn''t specifically aim at Xu Zhendong.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Fang Ming is anxious and roars loudly.


    He was worried that the yellow seal was too important for a moment.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t seem to hear the general, without any hesitation. He looked at the yellow seal, and the sword spirit gathered wildly. The huge sword that had been split became bigger and more powerful again.


    This time, in order to make sure that everything is safe, he did his best.


    Even, all the Shengyuan in the body are integrated into the sword Qi to give full play to their most powerful strength.


    The law of the road is running, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "Stop the fuck!"


    Fang Ming roared and finally changed color!


    Xu Zhendong''s sword spirit is too strong. He can''t fight with all his strength even if he faces it.


    If it is split on the yellow seal, it will certainly crush it.


    "Xu Tianjun, as long as you stop! The Fang family is willing to make friends with you, and Beidou sect will be the VIP of the Fang family in the future! "


    The crowd looked hot. I didn''t expect that Fang Shao would put forward such good conditions. Fang family''s VIP is not the treatment that any force can get. When it comes out, the Beidou clan will benefit from it.


    As long as Fang family speaks, no one in Wushan County dares to provoke Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong sneered and turned a deaf ear.


    "Stop it! The Fang family is willing to accept you as the elder of Keqing and give you the best cultivation conditions


    Before Fang Ming finished speaking, they just took a breath.


    Many people want to follow the Fang family, but they can''t find a way.


    Now, Fang Shao takes the initiative to invite Xu Tianjun to join Fang''s family. Such a scene has shocked everyone.


    "Well! Don''t waste your time! I, Xu Tianjun, don''t have the ability to follow a big family like the Fang family. If you want me to stop, just do it! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered and was not affected at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned and found the abnormality in front of him.


    In the void, the yellow seal hung high, like the king of heaven and earth, overlooking the spirit of the forbidden area at the bottom of the lake.


    In the face of Xu Zhendong''s provocation, there is no fluctuation.


    "Ha! What can you do to break your seal? "


    Xu Zhendong laughed.


    Blue sword, falling from the sky.


    There was a loud bang!


    The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and it fell suddenly.


    Yellow seal crazy operation, seems to be aware of the danger.


    But in front of it is not the spirit of the forbidden area, so it directly ignores the past.


    Crackle!


    The blue sword Qi was like a flash of lightning. It was fast and fierce, and it blew on the round yellow seal.


    Boom!


    The yellow seal suddenly stagnated, and a dull sound came out. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was very depressed, and it seemed that madness was brewing.


    Click! Click!


    The sword Qi falls down and constantly wears out the seal, just like the sound of chewing.


    "No!"


    Fang Ming screamed with fright. He looked at the yellow seal and was shocked!


    The yellow seal, which was very grand just now, blocks out the sky and the sun. Now it has been worn away by the blue sword Qi, and it has begun to dissipate rapidly. Its power is gradually weakening, and even there are bursts of tears in it.


    The seal is going to break!


    The voice dropped.


    Poof!


    A dull noise came out!


    I saw the yellow seal in the void, and it exploded with a click!


    It''s broken, it''s fragmented, it''s broken into pieces of energy, it''s shooting in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    When the seal was broken, Fang Ming was attacked and spat out a mouthful of blood. The dark black blood shot directly hundreds of meters away, like a red blood sword, and exploded at the bottom of the lake in a parabola.


    Eyes red, looking at Xu Zhendong, crazy killing intention surge.


    Shura sword, he is determined to win!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The yellow seal is his reliance. Now the seal has been destroyed by Xu Zhendong. Without it, it''s hard for him to take the Shura sword from the spirit of the forbidden area.


    Hope is broken, now he wants to kill!


    As soon as the seal is broken, Fang Ming comes to Xu Zhendong.


    "Back off, back off!"


    An anxious voice came into Xu Zhendong''s ear, which was the anxious call of the spirit of the forbidden area.


    The spirit of forbidden area devours Shengyuan crazily and sits at the bottom of the lake like a bottomless cave. Shengyuan crazily rushes in all directions and is swallowed up by him in a twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the seal was broken, he was relieved.


    I''m even more grateful to Xu Zhendong. How can I watch Xu Zhendong fall into danger.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and immediately dodged.


    He knew the gap between himself and Fang Ming. Fang Ming had a deeper understanding of the law of the great way, but he just stepped into the threshold. The application of the law of the great way was too shallow, and he was not Fang Ming''s opponent at all.


    Back, you have to!


    Xu Zhendong runs the law of the road crazily, and the cyan light under his feet becomes more and more intense, forming a pair of rotating wheels of wind and fire, running crazily.


    Now!


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    A green wrapped cicada pupa is crystal clear and shining.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the delicate cicada pupa, which quickly spread all over the body, and in a twinkling, it was already dense.


    Boom!


    The cicada pupa ruptured and exploded, revealing a delicate woman wrapped in it like Jasper.


    Although it is sitting, but you can see the slender body, although a face is immature, but some parts of the body have begun to develop, round as jade.


    A pair of big eyes opened, showing a bit confused.

 Chapter 2317

    This is Kong Mingyue.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Kong Mingyue opened her eyes and looked around in doubt.


    Finally remembered how to return a responsibility!


    Stand up from the ground, the body suddenly staggered, almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with me? "


    Kong Mingyue bowed her head lovingly and looked at the bulge on her chest. A pair of skillful hands pinched her face and puffed up her cheeks. She was very confused.


    Heart depressed, Mingming before going to bed or very flat, now wake up, feel chest weight more heavy.


    "Alas! I don''t know if my big brother will like me like this. "


    With a puzzled look on his face, he looked away and looked around.


    All of a sudden, another cry of surprise came out!


    "Why are all these withered?"


    Kong Mingyue stepped forward quickly, picked up a elixir, immediately dissipated in the wind, turned into ashes, and sprinkled it on the ground.


    After walking through the medicine Valley, Kong Mingyue found that most of the elixirs had no properties at all and became an ordinary plant.


    But in the corner, she finally found a spiritual medicine field.


    "What a pity, I wanted to take these elixirs away! There are so many panacea, and now some of them are good. "


    Kong Mingyue''s heart moved, a touch of crystal green coagulated from her hand, reached out a little, and dropped on the elixir.


    All of a sudden!


    This elixir is growing crazily!


    Just now, it was just a seedling. In a twinkling of an eye, it had grown up and soon began to bud again.


    Kong Mingyue was surprised and covered her mouth tightly.


    "This - why am I so good?"


    A look of surprise, several attempts, and finally determined.


    Kong Mingyue seems to have a clear understanding in her heart and a happy smile appears on her face.


    "Hee hee! When I see my elder brother, I must give him a big surprise. Mingyue is stronger now and has the ability to help him. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The forbidden area vibrated violently and reached the depth of the forbidden area.


    Kong Mingyue was nervous and felt the source of the shock.


    "Big brother is in danger!"


    For some reason, the map of forbidden area appeared in my mind.


    Kong Mingyue didn''t think much about it. Circles of green ripples came out of her body. The plants in the forbidden area were excited and shaking wildly. She immediately determined Xu Zhendong''s position.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of shadow, Kong Mingyue disappeared from the original place.


    Xingsha sword island.


    Xu Zhendong carefully avoids Fang Ming''s attack.


    A sudden stab from the ground stabbed, towering, breathtaking to appear in Xu Zhendong side.


    Crazy operation of the road law, Xu Zhendong to avoid the past.


    Once and again, Fang Ming fled.


    "Xu! My God! Jun


    Fang Ming closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    A light like electricity flashed through his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, a long yellow gun appeared out of thin air. It stood in the void, pointing at Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    Long gun point out, into a yellow streamer, shot at Xu Zhendong.


    Speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye has reached Xu Zhendong in front.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air is constantly heard, the tip of the gun is with Mars, the speed is improved to the extreme, and the air is ignited.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Luo Da Dao reminds loudly, looking at Xu Zhendong nervously.


    Fang Ming''s move was too powerful. Although he was standing in the distance, he just felt the terrible energy from a long gun, and his heart was already shocked.


    If he faced the shot, he would not even have the strength to fight back.


    The spirit of the forbidden area is also very worried. It speeds up again and devours the holy yuan coming from all directions.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He was seriously injured. Although Shengyuan in the forbidden area can recover his strength, it is far from enough.


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.


    This long gun is like locking him, no matter how he moves, the long gun will move with him, firmly locking his heart.


    A long shot is sure to bring blood.


    Fang Ming looks crazy and ferocious. He stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "Die! Die for me


    Crazy roar, long gun with the roar, suddenly came.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    With the advent of long guns, thousands of gun points directly cover Xu Zhendong.


    In all directions, there are gun shadows.


    Xu Zhendong''s pupils shrink and his body dodges quickly.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there is no way to avoid!


    Clenching my teeth, my mind is spinning wildly.


    A green lotus appears in the palm of the hand. The small green lotus is directly integrated with the green light. It looks salivating, with the breath of the law of the road.


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong angrily drinks a, palm green lotus, directly welcomed up.


    Boom!


    The small green lotus is not conspicuous in the thousands of gun shadows, but she resists the gun shadows.


    Poof, poof!


    Energy consumption, Xu Zhendong pale, Qinglian energy more thin.


    Poof!


    A broken voice sounded!


    Gun shadow irresistible, Qinglian broken, into pieces of energy fragments, began to dissipate.


    Xu Zhendong looks pale, crazy eyes, full of unwilling.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    When he ascended to the holy world, he had not rescued two children from the demons. Once the danger could not be solved, let alone two children, even Beidou sect would fall apart.


    "No! I can''t die


    Crazy operation of the law of the road, covered with purple.


    The purple Qi surrounded Xu Zhendong, forming a purple armor covering his whole body.


    Now!


    Here comes the gun!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the gun, which is as heavy as ten thousand jin, blows directly on Xu Zhendong. It is like a hammer falling down. His bones are suddenly broken, and his muscles and veins are broken.


    In a flash, Xu Zhendong was seriously injured.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, spray hundreds of meters, fell into the bottom of the lake.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath is dispirited, and his whole body is as soft as a pool of mud, falling from the void.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, anyone who dares to stop me will die! "


    Fang Ming laughed wildly, with a sneer on his lips.


    The shadow of his gun is impeccable. It just starts to collide and the result is predicted.


    All of a sudden!


    A soft and charming figure appears out of thin air, directly appears beside Xu Zhendong, and embraces Xu Zhendong''s figure.


    "Big brother, wake up


    Kong Mingyue looks nervous, a green light, input Xu Zhendong body.


    Xu Zhendong''s broken meridians and broken bones quickly began to heal, and his pale face began to show a touch of blood.


    "Bright moon!"


    A strange color flashed in Xu Zhendong''s eyes. He was surprised. Before he had time to inquire, he became nervous and quickly said:


    "Come on! Get out of the way


    That''s what I said.


    Fang Ming''s gun shadow hit again, this time the target is Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue.


    Poof!


    Gun shadow attack, such as the Dragon across the sky, unstoppable.


    Kong Mingyue is nervous and protects Xu Zhendong. She looks very stubborn.


    "Big brother, you used to protect Mingyue. Today, Mingyue will protect you."


    There was not a trace of panic on her face, but she was eager to try.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Today, I finally have a chance!


    Xu Zhendong is moved in his heart. He doesn''t know what Kong Mingyue thinks.


    He gently stroked the moon and said in a soft voice:


    "You stand behind me, and today we fight side by side."

 Chapter 2318

    Kong Mingyue nodded and stood behind Xu Zhendong.


    A road of green into the body of Xu Zhendong, rapid penetration of the whole body.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath quickly recovered and soon became strong again.


    "Big brother, I have understood the law of the road during this period of time, and I have also encountered adventure."


    Kong Mingyue said with some joy.


    "Fortunately you arrived in time just now, otherwise I would have been in danger."


    Xu Zhendong also felt lucky in his heart.


    If Kong Mingyue didn''t appear in time, he couldn''t resist Fang Ming''s thousands of gun shadows.


    The power of those gun shadows is too powerful, especially Fang Ming''s integration into the law of the great way. The power of the great way constantly destroys the body, which is difficult to resolve.


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes were straight in the distance, and he looked at Kong Mingyue brightly.


    "Who is this man?"


    Beautiful figure occupied his mind, Kong Mingyue with a fresh and natural breath, especially attractive.


    However, he and Xu Zhendong knew each other for a short time, but they didn''t know Kong Mingyue, otherwise they would not dare to use such eyes.


    They were also attracted by the appearance of Kong Mingyue. There was a look of surprise in their eyes, and they were soon attracted by Fang Ming.


    Now!


    Fang Ming is crazy.


    His gun shadow cost most of his efforts to kill Xu Tianjun.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly appeared a little girl, let his wishful thinking failed.


    "Go to hell, both of you!"


    A low roar, with a roar.


    Gun shadow across the sky, gun out like a dragon, crazy circling.


    The tip of the gun pierced the space and stabbed them directly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed, holding Kong Mingyue in his right hand and avoiding madly.


    He had just tasted the power of gun shadow, and his strength could not stop Fang Ming''s gun shadow attack.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strength of the rapid recovery, Xu Zhendong''s body injury almost healed.


    The blue light directly condenses on the sword.


    All of a sudden.


    The wind is blowing, and the roaring sound is accompanied by the deep dragon song.


    Roar!


    A blue sword Qi appears in the void.


    A huge dragon''s virtual shadow hovers around the sword Qi and roars constantly. Two longans, the size of a copper bell, stare at the gun shadow and are ready to go.


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum sank and the Dragon roared.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you."


    Kong Mingyue gave a drink and suddenly hit the dragon with green ideas.


    All of a sudden!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon gazed more and more, as if it was going to come out of the illusion and become a real dragon.


    Longwei shakes the sky. It''s just a shadow. It''s already shaking the sky and the earth.


    The spirit of the forbidden area hovered at the bottom of the lake, shaking in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to devour Shengyuan and quickly recovered his strength.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong''s two little dolls were fighting for time for him, and he must seize the time to recover as soon as possible.


    The Dragon circled, and the power of the dragon spread in all directions.


    Fang Ming''s eyes were murderous and hummed.


    I can''t help but say that the gun shot directly.


    The Dragon wagged its tail and jumped down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Five Dragon claws are shining with purple light. The Dragon claws come out and grab the gun shadow. The sound of gold and iron colliding is very harsh.


    Fang Ming changed color, and suddenly he was shocked.


    The dragon is as real as it is real. Although it is illusory, the five claws are really magical. With one grasp, the shadow of his gun can''t resist.


    "No! If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will fall into the wind. "


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The shadow of thousands of guns can''t defeat the dragon''s claw.


    The dragon is in the air, and the Dragon wags its tail.


    Gun shadow suddenly collapse!


    "Poof!"


    Fang Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and was injured immediately.


    "You --"


    He was terrified. He didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun, who had just fallen into a bad situation, was completely transformed. It seemed that he was a different person, and the power of the move was even more fierce.


    The shadow of his gun is already the most powerful move. He killed Xu Tianjun long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Mingyue came into being.


    Gun shadow on the dragon, he immediately fell into the wind.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue look at each other with a smile, and they see joy in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t expect that Kong Mingyue''s strength improved so fast, and the law of the road was integrated into his Longyang sword, which was more powerful. Kong Mingyue was surprised, even more.


    Thinking of finally being able to help big brother, his face burst into a smile.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared and wagged its tail again.


    Xu Zhendong''s mind is condensed, Kong Mingyue seems to have a feeling, and the law of the road is instilled into the dragon.


    The dragon, which had been a little dim, became solid again. The power of the Dragon came out, and the whole world felt oppressed and scared.


    "No!"


    Fang Ming was in a great hurry and urged the law of the road to resist.


    It was he who attacked just now. He watched Xu Zhendong get seriously injured. Now, when he turned around, he suddenly felt the pressure brought by the crisis of life and death.


    The dragon, just like the spirit, only exists in the legend, no one has seen it.


    Now, the Dragon into the move, summon the illusory dragon, it is amazing.


    Strong, too strong!


    The sky twinkled with thunder and became the back of the dragon.


    Dragon through the void, dragon claws tear open space, very violent.


    With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit Fang Ming.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Ming screamed in horror. His whole body glowed. The yellow light covered his whole body and condensed into yellow armor.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    The Yellow armor didn''t resist the dragon''s bite. It was directly bitten open, revealing Fang Ming.


    Fang Ming shivered all over, looked pale, eyes with regret.


    Hum!


    He immediately clenched his teeth, and a round light shield appeared in front of him to protect him.


    Bang!


    The Dragon bit it, bit the light shield, threw it in the air, and took another bite.


    Gaga!


    A sound of chewing sound came out, the Dragon crazy bite, want to tear to resist its yellow mask.


    Poof!


    "Poof!"


    The two hissing sounds almost sounded at the same time. The light shield was broken. Fang Ming was bitten off by the dragon, and his shoulder was torn open, revealing his beating heart and organs.


    Under one blow, Fang Ming was seriously injured.


    Bang!


    A figure fell down from the void, suddenly roared to the bottom of the lake, fell out of a human shaped pit, fell firmly into the mud at the bottom of the lake, and could hardly find a figure.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, they were shocked!


    Fang Shao was seriously injured by two people?!


    "Ah! Ah


    A shrill roar came from the bottom of the lake, and a figure came out of the mud, like a clay man.


    He rushed out crazily and looked at Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue not far away.


    The whole body''s breath is higher and stronger than just now.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you


    A crazy roar, extremely crazy, but it seems that there is no emotion, only with cold murderous.


    They were frightened and puzzled. They didn''t know what happened in front of them.


    Whoosh!


    At the bottom of the lake, a shadow flew out and came directly to Xu Zhendong.


    He was dressed in red and a little rusty. The spirit of forbidden area looked anxious and couldn''t help ending the healing ahead of time.


    "Come on, come with me! He is possessed. You are not his opponents

 Chapter 2319

    The spirit of the forbidden area is anxious to leave now.


    Fang Ming''s preparation is too full, especially for him, so that he can not play a little power.


    "Possessed!"


    Xu Zhendong was frightened. When he heard that he was possessed again, his mind trembled.


    Heart move, suddenly blurted out.


    "Does it have something to do with demons?"


    The spirit of the forbidden area has a strange look in his eyes. He looks at Xu Zhendong and says in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that when you were young, you even knew about the demons. But now is not the time to say that. We must leave as soon as possible, or he will come and we will die. "


    The spirit of forbidden area didn''t explain too much. He is too weak now.


    If Fang Ming was not possessed, he would not interrupt to heal. Now it''s interrupted. It''s not so easy to recover.


    Xu Zhendong looked at each other.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Kong Mingyue said.


    "Master, let''s go! But I have another apprentice -- "


    Xu Zhendong agreed.


    Before he finished speaking, the spirit of the forbidden area interrupted and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will let your apprentice escape to a safe place. Now we are too far away from him to take him with us."


    As he said this, his tone became dignified and he continued:


    "This enchanted boy, he is possessed. Even if the three of us join hands, we can''t fight him. We can only evade, and when his demons fade, there will be no threat. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    If you have obsession in your heart, you are more likely to be possessed.


    Once enchanted, to a certain period of time, even if you can''t wake up from the demonization, your own strength will be affected, and even become very weak in a short time.


    Fang Ming is possessed and stronger than he was at his peak.


    It is wise to choose to avoid.


    With a big hand, the spirit of the forbidden area took Xu Zhendong and two of them, one of them dodged, disappeared from the original place, and walked towards the depth of the forbidden area.


    The speed is so fast that Fang Ming Keeps chasing after Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue.


    The depth of obsession is unbreakable.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the four people leaving and looking at the Shura sword with red light in the void, they suddenly went crazy one by one.


    His eyes were red and greedy.


    "Shura sword! This is Shura sword


    "The weapon of Huyi saint, even the nine grade holy spirit weapon, can''t match this Shura sword."


    "Cut, can the nine grade holy spirit weapon compare with Shura sword? Even if it''s Tianpin''s Holy Spirit implement meets Shura sword, one face will be cut off. "


    Someone retorted.


    In order to achieve Tianpin, Jiupin Holy Spirit is transformed.


    Shura sword is the sword of Huyi saint. It is even rumored that it is a favorite weapon of Huyi saint. It is often carried around. Long ago, it has surpassed the Jiupin Holy Spirit instrument, and even the Tianpin Holy Spirit instrument will be broken.


    What is more powerful than Tianpin Holy Spirit instrument is king level Holy Spirit instrument.


    The crowd was breathless and couldn''t help blushing.


    "King level holy spirit weapon! If it is such a legendary weapon, I''m afraid the leader of Wushan sect will also want to fight for it with envy


    One of them looked nervous and looked at Shura sword.


    "Ha ha! No matter whether he is the master of Wushan sect or the master of Fang family, now Shura sword is a ownerless thing, and whoever grabs it will have it. "


    One man laughs wildly and his face is full of ecstasy.


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed up crazily, trying to take the Shura sword first.


    "Poof


    A sword light passed by. I didn''t know where the sword Qi came from, so I cut it directly.


    The head of a man fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    "Shura sword is mine!"


    "Go away! Shura sword is mine


    A scramble for voice came out, immediately in a mess.


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes moved away from the depth of the forbidden area, and his heart was filled with melancholy.


    It seems that he has become a homeless orphan, master left, with a woman left.


    "Alas! I am the son of heaven and earth, the father of Tao, and the way still depends on myself. "


    Youyou sighed and looked at the chaotic scene with a sneer on her face.


    "What''s the use of these idiots breaking their heads and bleeding? Shura sword has no chance with them. Do you want to take it? I''m afraid my master has a chance. "


    You turn around and choose a direction to leave.


    That''s the exit from Xingsha sword island.


    There is no need to stay here. The farther away the master is, the better. Naturally, he will leave as soon as possible.


    I do not know how long, a yellow figure appeared.


    Surrounded by thousands of gun shadow, constantly stab out.


    "Kill! Kill


    Mouth opening and closing, a low voice, with crazy and obsession.


    Poof!


    The shadow of a gun stabbed out, a gun will take a person''s life.


    Blood red lake, lake bottom appeared a red blood pool, gradually expanded.


    People are scared!


    "Ah! devil! Here comes the devil! Run away


    This man is Fang Ming who is possessed.


    At this time, he only knew how to kill, and only looked at Shura sword with a trace of clarity. In a moment, he was blinded by the killing and began to kill madly.


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue are coerced by the spirit of the forbidden area, and chains appear around them.


    There are huge chains all over the forbidden area.


    Every huge chain carries the mysterious atmosphere of the road, and the strong atmosphere of the law of the road spreads out.


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.


    Pay close attention all the way. There have been hundreds of chains of the law of the great way.


    Three people continue to go deep!


    The chains of the road are all over the world.


    Tens of thousands of boulevards are woven into chains of the world to lock the whole forbidden area.


    "This is the core of the forbidden area."


    The spirit of the forbidden area looks to the center, and tens of thousands of chains end at one point.


    At this time, the three are in front of this little dust.


    Xu Zhendong''s inner world is beating wildly, almost uncontrollable.


    "What is this?! Can''t you -- "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and looked at the "dust" at the end of the chain.


    Tiny as dust, but not noticeable.


    Tens of thousands of Road chains, just to lock up and not let this "dust" break free.


    Road lock dust, just know so.


    Before he finished, the spirit of the forbidden area opened his mouth, nodded and said:


    "You guessed right, this dust is the fragment of the world."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked all over and his face was full of ecstasy.


    This dust is a fragment of the world!


    "In order to decorate the forbidden area for cultivation, the master spent a lot of effort. At the beginning, he searched all over the holy land, and even went abroad to find a fragment of the world. With the help of the power of the fragments of the world, this forbidden world has been constructed. "


    The spirit of the forbidden area said slowly, looking a little gloomy.


    "It''s a pity that the fragments of the world are only fragmentary fragments after all, and they can''t form a complete world. Moreover, with the passage of time, the power of these Road chains to bind the fragments of the world will only become weaker and weaker, until one day when they lose their shackles, the fragments of the world will break away."


    He did not explain too much, Xu Zhendong naturally clear in the heart.


    Once that day comes, the forbidden world is bound to collapse.


    All of a sudden!


    The spirit of the forbidden area looked at Xu Zhendong with some strange color and said:


    "When you enter Xingsha sword Island, I feel the power of your world. I didn''t mean Shura sword when I talked about predestined person, but the fragment of the world. "


    "You''re the one with the rest of the world."


    Xu Zhendong is frightened!

 Chapter 2320

    He just accidentally entered Xingsha sword island and accidentally triggered the entrance of Xingsha sword island.


    Then other people in the forbidden area followed and began to explore Xingsha sword island.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When he aroused the power of the inner world, the sensation from Xingsha sword Island shocked many people.


    At that time, he was very puzzled and thought it was very strange. He did not expect that the spirit of the forbidden area had something to do with the inner world of his body.


    The vision of heaven and earth is a sensation in the forbidden area.


    The reason is that the chain of tens of thousands of boulevards vibrated, causing the world debris to vibrate.


    "Now the power of the chain of the road is very weak. I''m afraid that in another ten years, this forbidden place for cultivation will become nothingness."


    The spirit of the forbidden area sighed.


    All of a sudden.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with different eyes, he said with some surprise and determination:


    "If you refine this fragment of the world, you can make your inner world evolve into a cone."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. Looking at the spirit of the forbidden area, he said in a startled voice:


    "Master, if I refine the fragments of the world, then you and the forbidden area of cultivation no longer exist!"


    His heart was filled with admiration.


    The spirit of the forbidden area is originally for cultivating spiritual things such as the forbidden area steward. I''m afraid that the master Huyi Saint spent a lot of effort to cultivate his wisdom.


    It''s a pity to be destroyed by yourself.


    "Ha ha!"


    The spirit of the forbidden area laughs and nods with appreciation


    "Not bad, not bad! That''s enough for you. As for my safety, you need not worry. I didn''t tell you the truth just now. I''ll tell you my true identity now. "


    Kong Mingyue and Xu Zhendong show different colors and look at the spirit of the forbidden area with curious faces.


    When the spirit of forbidden area first appeared, it was too strong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the battle, he was caught by Fang Ming and seriously injured.


    If not for Xu Zhendong''s help, the spirit of the forbidden area would have been suppressed by the yellow seal.


    "Although I am the spirit of forbidden area, my real identity is the spirit of Shura sword."


    The spirit of forbidden area said faintly, and his body naturally sent out a bloody murderous air. Even the air around him became a little cold.


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue were surprised in their hearts, and they were surprised to speak out.


    "What? Master, you are the spirit of Shura sword


    Xu Zhendong looked a little strange and seemed to be confused. He hesitated and asked:


    "No, no! If you are the soul of Shura sword, why don''t you integrate into Shura sword? On the contrary, he can''t even exert the power of Shura sword. Fang Ming can suppress you with a simple seal! "


    The spirit of the forbidden area looked melancholy, sighed and said:


    "You are so clever! We can see the problem at a glance. Although I''m a sword spirit, because of the holy land of cultivation, my master led me out of the Shura sword. For a long time, I didn''t merge with the Shura sword, and I couldn''t control the sword body at all for a while and a half. "


    Sword spirit and sword body also need time to merge.


    For a long time, the sword spirit and the sword body are separated, just like the spirit is separated from the body. It may take a lot of time to re adapt to play the strength.


    "No, you can start refining the fragments of the world now! If it''s too late, it will change. There''s no need to worry about the Shura sword. But if you don''t refine the fragments of the world, you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    That''s it.


    The spirit of the forbidden area was silent and sat quietly.


    Kong Mingyue looks at Xu Zhendong lovingly with big eyes. Her slender body has grown to Xu Zhendong''s chin, and her chest is full and bulging. Xu Zhendong can''t help but look more.


    "Big brother, you should take time to practice. When we get out of here, we will go back to heal dad immediately."


    She is thinking about her father''s injury in her heart, and is also secretly glad for Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and couldn''t wait.


    Inside the world came a strong desire, crazy desire almost occupied his mind.


    "Swallow it! Swallow it


    The desire of terror is too crazy. Xu Zhendong holds his teeth tightly and resists it.


    Step by step, step by step.


    "Well! Lust and I are like floating clouds. I can only make my own decisions about everything I have. "


    The powerful belief burst out in my mind, and all other thoughts were suppressed.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief and approached the fragments of the world.


    Road chain, boundless, connected to the depths of the void, can not see the end of the chain.


    Ten thousand chains tightly hold a tiny dust.


    The road locks the dust.


    Xu Zhendong saw such a magnificent scene for the first time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the crazy energy gushes out, Xu Zhendong just gets close to him and feels the great energy on the fragments of the world, just like the vast world.


    Just standing in front of you, you feel like a mole ant.


    Huge power, people can not see the depth.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s just the energy of a fragment of the world. It''s already so magnificent. If it''s a complete world, I don''t know how grand it is.


    The holy world is too big, and the law of the holy world is extremely strong.


    "Refining this fragment of the world, my inner world will have the foundation to promote to the real world."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are shining, and ye is shining.


    Touch with both hands, a holy light blooms.


    Hum!


    There was a shaking sound coming from the boundless place of heaven and earth. It seemed that it was far away, and it seemed that it was near. The whole cultivation forbidden area was shocked, and the mountains and rivers were shaking.


    The mountains and the sea shake, the world trembles.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong, who caused all this, has now closed his eyes.


    Crazy energy along Xu Zhendong''s hands into the body, boundless, inclusive of all things, like delicious food, shivering.


    The chain of Wan Dao road trembles and makes the sound of pounding. It seems to be cheering and wailing.


    The road chain has blocked the fragments of the world for hundreds of thousands of years. Now the fragments of the world are facing refining and swallowing. Their mission has been completed and their life has come to an end.


    In Xu Zhendong''s body, there is a star shining like a star in the sky at night, emitting almost invisible light. At this time, the light is blooming, and the strong attraction comes from it.


    Open the inner world!


    Crazy devour!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The road wails, and the power of the forbidden world fades rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Everything changes from summer to winter, green leaves wither and yellow, and the sea dries up.


    Countless people in the forbidden area were shocked and looked at the great changes around the forbidden area with doubts, but they couldn''t find the reason. They fled in panic and wanted to finish ahead of time.


    But¡ª¡ª


    How can you enter and leave the forbidden area of cultivation.


    The world is declining, the road is crying.


    Everything withered, as if to the end.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of vibration came out!


    The forbidden area of cultivation vibrates everywhere, the mountains and seas are broken, and the world is broken.


    A crazy force swept the world.


    The world collapses, the space tears, the space cracks appear, just like death, devouring one life after another.


    All this, Xu Zhendong did not feel, complexion with a trace of ruddy, crazy devour.

 Chapter 2321

    "Ah


    A scream came out!


    Just now, there was a terrible crack in the space where one person was. It was half a foot wide. As soon as it appeared, it devoured more than ten people. There was no time to resist. It was torn into flesh and mud by the violent storm of void.


    "Come on! Run away


    The crowd ran wildly and tried to escape.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There are cracks in the world everywhere in the forbidden area of cultivation.


    They don''t know where there will be cracks in space next moment.


    If you want to survive, it''s all luck.


    Countless people howled and screamed, desperately trying to escape from the forbidden area.


    It''s just that it''s not time to open the forbidden area. The outside world doesn''t know that something abnormal has been found in the forbidden area.


    "Bah! I don''t believe you. Grandfather Da Dao''s life is here. I''ve just worshipped my teacher. I don''t even know where my teacher is. It''s too early to die now. "


    Luo Avenue is also avoiding the space cracks. With its powerful strength, it has only encountered several breathtaking accidents, but there is no life danger.


    However, such a high frequency of cracks in the space made him secretly frightened and even more worried about the safety of the master.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, but his divine consciousness had sunk into the inner world.


    Boom!


    It seems that a door has been opened in the distant world. In the roaring sound, the passage of the inner world opens quickly and develops crazily.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Looking at this scene, the body seems to open a bottleneck.


    With a click, the strength of the body suddenly becomes stronger.


    "Golden Holy Land!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed and his body was shocked.


    It seems that he was also surprised by the news. Before entering the forbidden area, he had reached the top of the upper holy land. It can be said that he only stepped into the golden holy land.


    However, he could not find a chance to break through the golden holy land. Even in the Xingsha sword island to understand the law of the road, still unable to break through the golden holy land.


    Boom!


    The inner world is a mess.


    Channel open, direct connection to the outside world.


    The power of the world''s fragments is consumed by refining, and transformed into the nourishment of the inner world.


    A flash of lightning from the void, with a golden light, split chaos.


    The heaven and the earth are clear and bright, and they are divided into two parts.


    "Mountain


    Xu Zhendong a light moo, mouth chanting.


    All of a sudden!


    This sentence is just like a God coming into the world. Mountains began to appear in the inner world, and mountains continued to appear in the chaotic earth, rising rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, several thousand high mountains have appeared in the inner world, which was just very empty, and have been inserted into the clouds.


    "The sea


    Another light moo.


    The vast ocean appears, with vast sea water, rolling like a current, constantly scouring every inch of space in the inner world.


    "Day


    "The moon


    With a light moo, the inner world becomes more and more perfect, and the cone of a world has begun to appear.


    Although the power of the fragments of the world is weak, Xu Zhendong''s opening up of the inner world is known as the quantity of Shanghai. The inner world opened up in a short time is enough to evolve into a nearly complete world.


    The earth shaking stopped! Crazy evolution of the world!


    In the forbidden area.


    The chain of the avenue is broken, and the huge chain of the avenue connects to the depth of the forbidden area.


    Right now.


    There are cracks on the chain. With a click, it starts to break.


    The frequency of space cracks in the forbidden area is higher. Almost in the blink of an eye, there are hundreds or thousands of space cracks. The whole forbidden area world quickly fades away with the power of the remnants of the world being swallowed up.


    The spirit of the forbidden area was dejected and shook his head with a long cry.


    "The forbidden area has existed for a long time. Now that it begins to dissipate, it is a new beginning."


    Kong Mingyue was a little frightened and stayed by the spirit of the forbidden area without any danger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The chain of the main road is broken, and the chain of ten thousand roads is broken together. The scene is very spectacular.


    The spirit of the forbidden area protects Kong Mingyue with light in his eyes.


    "It''s over at last!"


    The voice dropped.


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes. In his eyes, heaven, earth, sun, moon, mountain and sea appear. Suddenly, it turns into a chaotic world. It''s very magical.


    At this point.


    The fragments of the world in front of him have disappeared.


    "Master, I made it!"


    Excited, the inner world has been opened up and begun to take shape.


    The spirit of the forbidden area nodded and didn''t say anything, but he looked a little excited.


    He has been trapped in the forbidden area for countless years. Now that the forbidden world is broken, he can get away from it.


    "Mingyue, I''ll take you into the inner world first."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Kong Mingyue and informs him.


    The inner world power directly covers Kong Mingyue.


    As soon as he waved her hand, Kong Mingyue disappeared from the original place. When she reappeared, she was already in a world of flowers, full of green and vitality.


    This is the inner world opened up by Xu Zhendong.


    The forbidden area crumbles and the main road is annihilated.


    The whole forbidden world is full of desolation and decay.


    The fragments of the world have been swallowed up, and the forbidden world has lost its original power. Now there is only an empty shell left, which may be broken at any time.


    Even, the emerging space cracks cut the forbidden area world into a world full of holes, losing the power of the world''s origin, and the space cracks can not be restored when they appear.


    People panic, looking at the companions around one by one by the space storm engulfed.


    "No! Master, my apprentice is still outside. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face suddenly changes color, Luo Avenue''s strength is low, such a bad environment is difficult to protect itself.


    "Follow me!"


    The spirit of the forbidden area nods and takes Xu Zhendong, whose figure is like smoke, to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind whistling in my ears!


    If they didn''t spend more time avoiding the cracks in the space, the speed would be faster.


    A figure appeared in front of my eyes, which was really Luo Avenue.


    "Master!"


    Two people were also found on Luo Avenue.


    Xu Zhendong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, there was no time to explain more. He said in a hurry:


    "You relax, I''ll take you to a place."


    Whoosh!


    Luo Avenue disappeared from its original place and appeared in the inner world.


    At a glance, I saw the beautiful woman just now, full of vitality and bright eyes.


    "Dadao, you and Mingyue will stay here until you get out of the forbidden area."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is like thunder.


    "Xu Tianjun, follow me!"


    The spirit of forbidden area looks at Xu Zhendong and leads the way ahead, sensing the position of Shura sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two people fly rapidly, avoid space crack carefully.


    There is a huge red sword in front of us, which is like a magic weapon, overlooking everything in the world.


    "I''m the spirit of Shura sword. Would you like to recognize you as the Lord today?"


    Xu Zhendong was attracted. Suddenly, a roar of bells and drums rang through his mind. He was shocked and looked at the spirit of the forbidden area in horror.


    "Master, I will!"


    Xu Zhendong wants to talk and stops, and hastens to return.


    At this time, there is no time to say more about other explanations. The first thing to do is to leave here safely.


    Whew!


    Linkong virtual finger, a sword light flying, with a drop of blood light.


    The spirit of the forbidden area devours, Xu Zhendong looks surprised, and a small figure appears in his mind, which is the spirit of the forbidden area.


    "Xu Tianjun, now you are my master. I will cooperate with you and take away the Shura sword. "


    The spirit of forbidden area said.


    The figure shot quickly and ran to Shura sword.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth vibrates and the world changes.


    After all, they are collapsing, forbidden areas are destroyed, and all things do not exist.


    The forbidden area spirit''s pupil shrinks and sees a yellow figure in front of Shura sword.


    "No! He didn''t go

 Chapter 2322

    A yellow figure, sitting in front of Shura sword, was covered with dark air, just like a monster shrouded in black fog.


    The sound of chuckling came out as if it was chewing.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked over.


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect that Fang Ming was so persistent after he was possessed. Shura sword had become his obsession. He was so close to Shura sword that he would not give up until he got it.


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong called, and the spirit of the forbidden area was also a headache.


    "I''ve been away from Shura sword for a long time. Although I can control Shura sword now, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent because its power is very small."


    He shook his head and felt embarrassed.


    This is the forbidden area for cultivation. As the spirit of the forbidden area, he was saved by Xu Tianjun for many times, and even a family disciple from the outside world could not help it.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and he seemed to have made some kind of decision in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, master. He gave it to me."


    With a low drink, his eyes radiated electric light, like two golden lights, to the enchanted Fang Ming.


    Fang Ming roared and seemed to feel something.


    Raised his head, showing a pair of red eyes, face without a trace of expression, dark air around the whole body, it seems not aware of the danger.


    All of a sudden.


    His pupil shrinks, his eyes stay on Xu Zhendong, and his expressionless face suddenly becomes crazy.


    He recognized Xu Zhendong.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong to death, the dark air is crazy, like two black snakes, shooting at Xu Zhendong madly.


    "Die! Die! Die


    Too the mouth low roars, takes the crazy killing intention.


    Enchanted let him lose his mind, Xu Zhendong is his evil Zheng.


    Once met, the magic burst out.


    "Xu Tianjun, be careful! He was stunned. "


    The spirit of forbidden area worried and whispered.


    The outburst of evil terror is like a state of madness. It is not only a demon who only knows how to kill, but also a demon who doesn''t know life or death.


    "Well! Now that you are possessed, there is no need to exist. "


    Xu Zhendong is ready to kill and has long wanted to kill.


    All of a sudden, a mountain and sea appeared on his body, and he went directly to cover Fang Ming.


    Boom!


    A red noise came out!


    I saw a channel leading to the unknown depth open, inside you can see some mountains, seas, sun and moon, but no one.


    The power of the world tilts out, and Xu Zhendong instructs him to arrange the two people in the inner world without any scruples.


    The power of the world covers the sky.


    All of a sudden!


    Fang Ming disappeared from the original place and reappeared in Xu Zhendong''s inner world.


    Still maintain a crazy running posture, just can''t see Xu Zhendong in front of his eyes, his crazy eyes restored a trace of the situation, soon occupied by the magic.


    "When you come to my inner world, your life and death are not up to you."


    WOW!


    In a flash, Xu Zhendong appeared in the inner world.


    Just like the emperor, looking down at Fang Ming.


    This is his world. He controls the laws of all people. It can be said that he is the king of the world here.


    "Roar!"


    Entering the Rubik''s cube, Ming roars crazily and looks at Xu Zhendong with violent eyes.


    A big pit with a depth of more than ten meters appears when you step on the ground with your feet. You jump off the ground, rise quickly and fly into the void.


    The black hands suddenly turned into a pair of giant fists, and the sky and the earth shook together. The world road was shaken open by this pair of giant fists.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    What''s more, entering the Rubik''s cube came to his inner world, and he was able to show such strength. The power of a pair of fists burst out, and even the law of the road was smashed.


    "Well! What about the most powerful fist? I, Xu Tianjun, want to kill you


    Xu Zhendong sneered, and didn''t care about the rising giant fist.


    A pair of fists in his eyes, but two stones thrown from the ground, no threat.


    Sure enough!


    The huge fist is booming and penetrating the space. However, it is always a certain distance from Xu Zhendong. It seems that there is an insurmountable gap between them. Although it seems to be near, it is far away.


    "The road is worn away!"


    Xu Zhendong seems to be the king of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, in the inner world, the laws of the main road roared and the heaven and earth vibrated.


    An inexplicable rhythm appeared and filled the sky and the earth. There was no source or object.


    I saw Fang Ming jump into the void, his body suddenly stops in the void, the surrounding space constantly vibrates, and layers of ripples spread out in silence.


    Into the Rubik''s cube, the body suddenly appeared blood, red and gorgeous blood flowing, dripping on the ground, forming a deep pool of blood.


    Boom!


    Body explodes, blood explodes.


    A mass of red blood fog dispersed, just now the ferocious Fang Ming was torn by the law of the road, and smashed into meat mud.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure flashed out of the inner world and appeared in front of the spirit of the forbidden area.


    "Xu Tianjun, put away Shura sword quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go out."


    The spirit of forbidden area was worried and began to urge.


    Looking around, there are more and more cracks in the void. Even there are so many cracks in the void that we can''t count them. I''m afraid that in a little while, the forbidden area will collapse and disappear.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t dare to stay more. He came to Shura sword with the spirit of forbidden area.


    "Master, please wait for a moment. Let me enter the sword first."


    The spirit of the forbidden area speaks.


    His body turned into a red streamer and disappeared into the body of Shura sword.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Shura sword breathes red blood awn, space cracks do not dare to appear around it, blood awn pierces around, red, dyed the world into blood red.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The sword body vibrates, and buzz comes out.


    Heaven and earth are changing, the forbidden world is shaking, and the power is amazing.


    But at this time, no one will pay attention to the situation here, are frantically running, tired of running.


    After a few breath, the blood of the sword was collected, and a slight wave came out.


    Xu Zhendong starts to communicate with Shura sword.


    Whoosh!


    The thoroughfare sword suddenly turned into a red sword light, turned into a red blood sword of normal size, and fell into Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    He felt a burst of joy on his face, felt the powerful momentum of Shura sword, and smacked his tongue secretly.


    Boom!


    "No! Master, go


    A huge roar came out!


    The cultivation forbidden area finally collapsed!


    The world is annihilated and the road is broken.


    All things are engulfed by the storm of space, and there is no vitality in the forbidden area.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is flashing rapidly, and with the help of the power of the inner world, he is looking for an exit quickly. The spirit of the forbidden area is the steward here. With his help, he can naturally find the way out.


    The world collapses. With a bang, the forbidden area turns into nothingness. In the gray ruins, a bright light escapes like a meteor.


    Outside the forbidden area.


    All the families are crazy!

 Chapter 2323

    Outside the forbidden area.


    Countless people gathered here, looking at the front in panic. They were full of worry and fear. They didn''t know what happened in the forbidden area.


    "No! The jade slips of Luo Shao''s spirit are broken


    At this time, another figure came in a hurry, bringing sad news.


    For the sake of convenience, the family brought all the jade slips of the spirits of the young masters who entered the forbidden area to be taken care of by the servants.


    At this point.


    The spirit jade slips were broken. These servants were so scared that they reported the situation.


    "What, Luo Shao is dead!"


    The Luo family was always frightened and turned pale.


    The Luo family attached great importance to the sacred forbidden area of Huyi, so they sent Luo Shao to enter. Unexpectedly, such a change happened. It took him a long time to recover from his grief.


    "Ah! Long Shao is dead, too? "


    There was also a cry of shock, with shock.


    All of them looked at it and saw the dragon family''s sad face, pale and without a trace of blood.


    They are the old people who are staying outside. They come here with a mission. Now that the dragon is dead, they have no good fruit to eat when they go back.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    All of a sudden.


    A group of white faced people rushed to the front and looked around, with words in their mouths and a look of sadness.


    "The elder of Wushan sect! Let him out quickly


    "Our family must find out the truth. Fang Shao can''t die in vain."


    Boom!


    The words seemed to detonate the explosive, and everyone suddenly roared.


    "What? Is Fang Ming dead? "


    "Is Fang Shaozhen dead?"


    "Fang Shao''s strength is the most powerful one among the younger generation in the forbidden area this time. Even if he is amused to death, the others will be more or less unlucky."


    People were nervous. They had sent many relatives and friends into the forbidden area before. They wanted to get something. Unexpectedly, even Fang Ming, the young genius of Fang family, the largest family in Wushan County, died. The situation of others would be more dangerous.


    The Fang family ignored the others and went straight to the foot of the mountain through the crowd.


    This is the residence of Wushan sect.


    The forbidden area has always been guarded by Wushan sect. If you want to open the forbidden area, you must work with the elders of Wushan sect.


    The disciples of wushanzong also looked pale and nervous. They looked at the crowd and stopped in a low voice


    "Stop! The dead in the forbidden area are not only the disciples of your major families, but also the disciples of Wushan sect. "


    They were shocked and stopped immediately.


    Now!


    Five people in a hurry walked out, looked at the family elders with a tired face, nodded slightly and said:


    "I already know about you. Now open the forbidden area and have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, people came to the mountain.


    Five people all over Qi Zhen, a mysterious breath filled the whole body, gradually spread to the void.


    Hum!


    A light sound!


    The five rays of light shot into the void, directly gathered together, and burst into fierce light, which made the eyes unable to open.


    The roar of the voice sounded, the void opened, there was a channel!


    The passage tears to reveal the world inside.


    A desolate, desolate earth, the breath of stillness comes out!


    The air of ruin came, and everyone was shocked. A tear in their eyes came quickly.


    Black cracks tear open the space, and the breath of terror comes from far away, like a black dark knife.


    "Come on! Close the entrance


    One man said in a loud voice.


    Boom!


    The entrance of the forbidden area was closed, and the crack of the world was sealed directly inside, without bursting out from the forbidden area.


    "How terrible! The forbidden area is like destruction. There is no life left. There is no living creature in sight. "


    Someone sighed.


    In the sad picture of the forbidden area, they were shocked and their faces were incredible.


    I didn''t expect such a change in a forbidden area. I can''t believe it.


    "Wushanzong! It must have been done by wushanzong! "


    Some people are gnashing their teeth. The loss is too great. The talents of the younger generation of the family all die in the forbidden area. If they fail to take over, the strength of the family will decline in the future.


    The elder of Wushan sect glanced at him. He didn''t get angry. He responded lightly and said:


    "Wushanzong doesn''t have to use such means to deal with your families. Besides, too many people died this time. None of the disciples of Wushan sect came out alive. "


    Dead! All the people who entered the forbidden area died, and none of them came out alive!


    They were sad and puzzled.


    "The forbidden area of cultivation has been very stable all the time. Why did such a big change happen this time and make it collapse? Did the world dust locked by the chain of the main road escape?"


    An elder guessed, but couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Wushanzong was very concerned about the forbidden area of Huyi and speculated the time of its collapse.


    But now it''s more than ten years earlier than originally thought, and even the speed of collapse is too fast. When they reflect it, all the disciples entering the forbidden area are dead, and there''s no time to call them back.


    Only when the dust of the world is firmly locked by the chains of the main road can there be a stable forbidden world.


    The collapse of the forbidden world can only be achieved by fragments of the world.


    All the families rushed to send the news back to their families. Some of them wandered outside the forbidden area, trying to find clues.


    In the corner, a red figure was stunned and murmured with disbelief.


    "Dead? Are they all dead? This -- "


    The fiery red figure sighed and sighed.


    "Elder brother Tianshuang cares too much about his patriarch. If the news comes back, he doesn''t know how much he will suffer."


    This is mu Bowen who sent Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue into the forbidden area.


    "No! Brother Tianshuang has been trapped for thousands of years. I can''t let him experience the pain alone. I''m going to accompany him. "


    Mu Bowen, worried and in a hurry, walked out.


    A thousand years ago, they began to get married.


    Thousands of years later, although there is a trace of thought in her heart, it is not as persistent as it was then, everything goes with fate.


    Beidou sect.


    Mu Bowen rushed to Beidou sect with a red body, which attracted the attention of many disciples of Beidou sect.


    "Who dares to enter our Beidou sect?"


    People keep drinking and trying to stop it.


    Mo Bowen didn''t give a hand. He took a look with cold eyes. The disciples of Beidou sect immediately stood in the same place as if they had fallen into the ice cave. It was as if they had seen a fiery beast standing in front of them, and they were afraid to do it.


    "Who?"


    Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang are ethereal, and their voices are heard. Soon they see two figures coming together.


    "It''s you!"


    Old man Tianshuang recognized the person at a glance and looked embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that my appearance is unnecessary. I''ll withdraw first. "


    Jin Wanfeng laughed.


    Before leaving, he glared at the disciples standing in the same place, laughed and scolded, and said:


    "If you don''t leave soon, why don''t you have any eyesight?"


    Two people look at each other, Mu Bowen eyes with a bit of heartache, look complex.


    "You - what can I do for you?"


    The day frost old man finally can''t bear this kind of vision, open mouth to break the silence.


    "Brother Tianshuang, the master of Beidou sect is dead!"


    Boom!


    Old man Tianshuang was shocked!

 Chapter 2324

    Tian Shuang''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    "The Lord is dead?"


    This words say, the face is still can''t believe of facial expression.


    He had high hopes for the patriarch, so he would spare no effort to work for Beidou.


    Even in his heart, only Jin Wanfeng understood that he almost regarded Xu Tianjun as his own, and regarded Xu Tianjun''s career as his own.


    Beidouzong is his home!


    He shook his head and looked puzzled. He looked at Mu Bowen with a cold look and said:


    "Well! You come to tell me this news, isn''t it the Wushan sect that killed the Lord? "


    Mu Bowen was stunned and flustered. She said quickly:


    "No! All the people who entered the forbidden world died this time, and no one escaped. "


    WOW!


    A figure appeared beside them, with a startled look on his face.


    "What? All the people who went in are dead? "


    Jin Wanfeng was shocked.


    When the forbidden area was opened that day, he witnessed almost all families in Wushan County seeing off, sending the talents of the younger generation into the forbidden area world for training.


    Now all of them are dead, and none of them has escaped. I''m afraid the whole Wushan County will be shocked.


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Bowen took a look at Jin Wanfeng. Her eyes still fell on Tian Shuang and explained:


    "The forbidden world collapsed. We found out too late. When you open the forbidden world, it''s already deserted and lifeless. There are cracks everywhere, and it''s impossible for anyone to escape. "


    They are silent in their hearts. They are not ignorant people. They naturally know the horror of the cracks in space.


    Entering the forbidden world, these young geniuses, though extremely gifted, are as weak as tofu in the face of cracks in space, and their bodies will break up at the slightest touch.


    They are all the cultivation of the holy realm, and they want to escape from the void crack, but there is no chance.


    It seemed that he thought of something. There was a flash of divine light in the eyes of Tian Shuang. It was as bright as the sun. He exclaimed in surprise


    "Come on, come with me. I will soon know whether the patriarch is dead or not. "


    With these words, the body like a burst of smoke disappeared from the original place.


    Mu Bowen and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and follow behind.


    The three came to the spirit Hall of Beidou sect.


    Boom!


    The door opened to reveal the countless jade slips of spirits.


    Here are the spirits of the disciples of Beidou sect. There are special personnel to guard and record them. As long as a disciple dies, the fragments of the jade slips will be taken away.


    Without saying a word, they even nodded their heads and ran to the innermost part of the spirit hall.


    Here is the jade slips of the spirits of several people in the core of Beidou sect.


    Old man Tianshuang quickened his pace, almost like a flying star.


    All of a sudden!


    He burst out laughing with a wild smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! The Lord is not dead, the Lord is not dead! "


    Mu Bowen and Jin Wanfeng were surprised and looked at them.


    In the center, a piece of jade slips of gods and spirits, as bright as stars, burst out with a strong light, and compared all the jade slips of gods and spirits around. It was as dazzling as the emperor among the stars.


    "I''m not dead!"


    Mu Bowen exclaimed and looked shocked.


    She saw with her own eyes that the forbidden world collapsed, and there was no life in it. No one could live out of it.


    Even if she is trapped in it, the chance of escape is very slim.


    "Ha ha! The chance of the Lord, especially what we can know, since the Lord is not dead, we''d better wait a little. The Lord must be trying to come back. "


    Old man Tianshuang calmed down a lot and didn''t panic as before.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded, his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that in such a dangerous situation, master Xu could survive. This chance is really amazing!


    Mu Bowen looked complicated. After looking at them, she stopped talking and said anxiously


    "Brother Tianshuang, don''t spread the news that Lord Xu is not dead. Today, all the young geniuses who have entered the forbidden world are dead. If they know that master Xu is not dead, they will try to find out from the door. "


    Then she shook her head again and again. She was very nervous and said:


    "There are too many people dying this time. They need to find a place to vent their anger. Compared with the big families in Wushan County, beidouzong can''t support them."


    Tian Shuang nodded and agreed, and understood this truth in his heart.


    At this point.


    Xu Zhendong in their mouth got rid of the forbidden world, crossed the infinite space, and finally stopped.


    "Here it is! You stand by and I''ll blow out an exit. "


    Xu Zhendong stops and a voice comes from his soul.


    Along the way, Shura sword spirit talked with him all the time and told him how to find the way out.


    Otherwise, relying on his strength of just breaking through the golden holy land, it would be fantastic to find the corresponding position of Beidou sect in the holy world.


    Shura sword spirit is different. He has been following Huyi saint for many years, and his eyesight and insight have been beyond ordinary people. Especially with the help of Shura sword to play a strong power, it can blow out a channel to the holy world.


    WOW!


    The blood red Shura sword is ready. The body of the sword is flashing red. It''s very strange and full of red. Even the black void space is lit up by red, reflecting a red world.


    Boom!


    Loud noise!


    The Shura sword shines brightly, illuminating the void space.


    Xu Zhendong input Shengyuan, and did not control, eyes with a color of shock, shocked to see Shura sword, such as red meteor, thundering in front of the void space.


    Boo!


    A sound like breaking through the lake came out!


    In the middle of the ripples, a crack suddenly appeared, and the crack expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the crack was torn open by Shura sword, and it was more than ten meters in size.


    "Come on! Get in


    Shura sword spirit urges a way.


    The healing speed of void cracks is too fast. If it takes too long, the cracks will be split again, and it takes too much time.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, and his figure quickly stepped into the crack.


    Guanghua turns and raises her foot to enter the gray channel. In the twinkling of an eye, light appears in front of her eyes.


    "Come out!"


    Surprise to Xu Zhendong!


    With a wave of his hand, Kong Mingyue and Luo Dadao appear beside him.


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    They looked surprised and called.


    The spirit of forbidden area, dressed in red, shoots out of Shura sword. His figure is shaking, but with surprise.


    "Is this the holy world? Whoo! I''m out at last


    It''s too long!


    It incarnates the Shura sword spirit, and has long forgotten the time. If it wasn''t for the practice forbidden area, someone would come in every once in a while to try, he would even be isolated from the world.


    Now, I am very excited to visit the holy world again.


    "Cough!"


    Cough!


    Shura sword spirit looked pale, and the color of his red clothes became dim and tarnished.


    "Alas! After all, I haven''t controlled the Shura sword for a long time. Now I play the power of the sword again and hurt the root. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover. "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Now that you are my master, you can call me out. I''ll have a rest first


    Xu Zhendong worried and nodded.


    "Rest assured, master!"


    WOW!


    The sword spirit in red flashes into the Shura sword body.


    "Shifu, what''s this place and how it looks like?"


    Luo Avenue was full of doubts and didn''t recognize where it was.


    Roar!


    The roars of startling beasts all around seemed to be close in front of us.


    All of a sudden!


    He opened his eyes wide and exclaimed!


    "This is Wushan Jedi!"

 Chapter 2325

    "Wushan Jedi?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at Luo Avenue with a curious look on his face.


    At a glance, it is full of tall trees. There are hundreds of years old trees everywhere. Even the vines on one side are flourishing.


    It seems that there are fierce beasts in the depths of the mountains, threatening outsiders.


    Luo Da Dao''s face was full of memories, thinking and saying:


    "Although Wushan Jedi are called by this name, they are just Jedi for ordinary people. For us, it''s not necessarily a Jedi. "


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes suddenly brightened up, looked excited and said with joy:


    "Is there any chance here? Let''s go and look for it quickly. If we find the chance here, we can go back as soon as possible. "


    In her heart, she was eager. Now she got the pregnant spirit stone. As long as she had strong aura, she could grow pregnant spirit liquid continuously to cure dad''s spiritual damage.


    Xu Zhendong also nodded and said slightly:


    "What''s the chance here, Boulevard? If it''s a very important chance, we can explore it. "


    His eyes twinkled with strange light, and his heart was thirsty for opportunity.


    The huge Beidou sect needs massive resources to become powerful. Only by continuously providing resources can we cultivate a powerful clan.


    Now, beidouzong has a long way to go, and he doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Luo Da Dao began to laugh, with an evil look on his face, and said with a smile:


    "There are powerful ferocious beasts in Wushan mountain. Most saints dare not break in. Anyone who breaks in will die without life."


    Xu Zhendong frowned and was surprised.


    I heard Luo Da Dao continue to say:


    "However, these people are all because they don''t have a clear idea of the way. If they take their grandfather on the road when they go, I''m afraid they will not only be able to see the opportunities in the deep mountains, but also retreat completely."


    Xu Zhendong and Kong Mingyue are more curious.


    What''s the chance in the mountains?


    Xu Zhendong felt as if he had thought of something, blurted out and said:


    "Is this Jedi deliberately set up by some force? It''s just to protect the secrets deep in the mountains from outsiders, so we will try our best to strangle those who enter the mountains. "


    "Master, you are so powerful! Yes, it is. "


    Luo Avenue thumbs up and admires him. He deserves to be his grandfather''s master. This brain melon seed turns too fast.


    He continued, his eyes glowing with excitement


    "This Wushan Jedi is a forbidden area built by the Guo family, which contains the accumulation of the Guo family for thousands of years. Once you get it, it will be a big chance. "


    "It''s the Guo family!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his heart.


    He and the Guo family had a long history of meeting each other, and even the Guo family sent their elders to Beidou sect, which made Beidou sect go through a life and death disaster. Now when I met the forbidden area of the Guo family, I naturally had a little more thought in my heart.


    "What do you think, Boulevard?"


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong knew what his disciple thought.


    The past life and the present life are almost carved out of the same mold, and the character is almost unchanged.


    Naturally, he had done enough homework in advance for his curiosity and treasure hunting in the forbidden area. Otherwise, at his young age, he could not have such a wide range of knowledge.


    Luo Da Dao fell beside them, with a smirk on his face, and whispered his thoughts in his heart.


    After a while.


    Xu Zhendong takes Kong Mingyue into the inner world, takes him to Luo Avenue, and rushes to the depths of Wushan.


    There are few people here, and almost no other saints can be seen. As long as you are careful to avoid the Guo family, no other accidents will happen.


    Along the way, both the master and the apprentice were very excited, especially Luo Dadao, who kept on talking about moving the forbidden area of the Guo family.


    What''s more, today Xu Zhendong has opened up the inner world, which is 100 li long and wide. There''s no problem for the space inside to fit into several mountains. What''s more, it''s just a forbidden area for the Guo family.


    They sneaked carefully and soon arrived at the forbidden area of the Guo family.


    At first glance, the rich spirit gas converges into a spring, and the large spirit gathering array converges the spirit gas around it, forming many spirit crystals.


    A careful count shows that there are nearly hundreds of such Holy Spirit springs, covering a large area and forming a unique field.


    "Hiss! So many holy spirit fountains


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and excited.


    As soon as the water of a pool in front of the body is collected, all the Holy Spirit and Qi spring water inside is immediately collected into the inner world.


    Luo Avenue is full of envy and excitement. This kind of efficiency is too high.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to do things like this. It''s just like a tiger adding wings!"


    In his heart, he was very envious, but also secretly distressed.


    The law of the great way, which he understood, seems to be like a law of waste. It can only shake heaven and earth, and has no greater power. In the heart is gloomy, is bitterness incomparable.


    With a movement in his heart, Xu Zhendong stopped and said:


    "It''s not too late for us to collect them when we come out here. Let''s go to other treasure areas of the Guo family first."


    Luo Avenue was full of excitement, without any hesitation, and quickly led the way.


    He used to keep an eye on the Guo family for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to do it. Now, the master has the posture of emptying the forbidden area of the Guo family.


    At this point, we can''t stop for a moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Their figures evade the sight of the Guo family and appear everywhere in the forbidden area, constantly collecting all kinds of treasures.


    The treasure pavilion was found, in which a large number of cultivation resources and weapons were placed, and it was emptied instantly.


    Busy for a while, two people look at each other a smile, eyes with strong excitement.


    "Master, there is only the Holy Spirit fountain outside. There are still people practicing inside. When shall we start? "


    Luo Dadao is more excited than Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, unwilling to wait any longer, and said calmly:


    "Start at once and run away when you get it."


    Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao found the most hidden corner of this holy spirit water pool. No one found it. They put their hands into the Holy Spirit water and began to communicate with the inner world.


    Gurgle! Gurgle!


    The sound of water flow is very subtle. Luo Dadao looks at Xu Zhendong with excitement and horror.


    He could feel the spring water pouring into the master''s inner world crazily, and the spring water in the whole spring pool decreased rapidly. It was only a few minutes before the spring water came to the bottom directly.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit is shrouded, and all the nearby Holy Spirit crystals are swept away.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong whispered and sent Luo avenue into the inner world. His figure quickly fled to the distance.


    Now!


    The disciples of the Guo family wake up from their practice. When they see that the water in the pool is dry, they feel puzzled and think that there is an accident.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the crazy roar came from the forbidden area of the Guo family.


    "Ah! Who? Who is so bold as to come to our forbidden area to steal treasure? "


    Boom!


    Powerful momentum broke out and swept the whole world.


    The whole Wushan Jedi trembled, thousands of animals were boiling and roaring, and countless fierce animals flew out of the mountains, frantically searching for every piece of vegetation.


    "Blockade the entire Jedi mountains. No one is allowed in or out. Search for me, even if you look for every piece of vegetation, you should find out the people. "


    The ancestor of the Guo family was furious and sober from cultivation.


    Red covered the whole sky, roaring search.


    All of a sudden!


    His figure stopped and his spirit scanned the area in front of him.

 Chapter 2326

    In front of my eyes is a dense forest, ancient trees towering, thick branches and leaves covering every space.


    The ancestors of the Guo family have sharp eyes, which are as sharp as eagle eyes. They shoot two red lights and scan the dense forest.


    Suddenly a wave of hands, a flame from the hands fly out, tall ancient wood began to burn up, Zizi sound.


    Xu Zhendong hides in the inner world, which turns into a grain of dust mixed in the soil.


    He felt the heat of the outside world, and the secret in his heart was not good.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Da Dao asked anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said:


    "I''m afraid the ancestors of the Guo family have found our hiding places. In order to force us to show up, they have started to burn the mountain forests."


    Luo Dadao was surprised, very surprised.


    Wushan Jue vein is very vast, spread thousands of miles, if all burn up, it will take a lot of time. In order to force them out, the Guo family really spared no effort.


    Seeing his disciple''s nervous face, Xu Zhendong comforted him with a smile and said:


    "Don''t worry, your master''s inner world is not so easy to find. Even if the ancestors of the Guo family burn down the whole mountain range, they will never find our hiding place. "


    Luo Da Dao nodded, no longer worried.


    The three began to practice in the inner world.


    The Holy Spirit spring water directly forms a lake with a diameter of several hundred meters. Three people soak in it and sit on all sides to devour Holy Spirit.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong controls the inner world, and the law of ten thousand Tao is open to him. As long as he moves his mind, he has already realized a trace of the law of Tao, and the speed of understanding is very fast.


    In my heart, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the inner world swallowed up the fragments of the world, and could have such a magical effect.


    A strange color flashed in Xu Zhendong''s eyes. His eyes were shining with excitement.


    "If the laws of the inner world can be understood, then I --"


    After a pause, his eyes were sharp and frightening.


    "With the help of the inner world, I can cultivate a steady stream of disciples who can understand the world road. As long as I lead them to the outside world, it will be easier to understand the road rules."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong waved, he immediately called Luo Dadao and Kong Mingyue and put his hand on their forehead.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious breath followed his fingers and directly entered their minds.


    First they were surprised, then they were shocked, and finally they looked different.


    Luo Dadao was the first to shout, shocked, and said:


    "Master, what is the means? Just in a flash, the law of the great way that I have understood has been deepened a lot. I was just a step away from getting started, but now I''m getting started directly. "


    How he was not surprised was that Xu Zhendong''s method was so shocking that he had never heard of it.


    This method is like instilling the law of the great way into your mind. As long as you are not a fool, you can understand the meaning of it. Once this means is known by other forces, no matter how much it costs, it will be scrambled.


    "Big brother, the law of the road you passed on is a little simple. What I understand is the road of life. It doesn''t help me much. But it''s a good way to help others open the law of the road! "


    Kong Mingyue''s face is a little depressed. She feels that the law of Tao is very active, but her understanding of the law is deeper. The road of life contained in the inner world just opened up by Xu Zhendong is very simple, which is of little help to her.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and the three tried many times to find out the law of the inner world.


    In this way, after seven days, Xu Zhendong went into the night and quietly left Wushan.


    The flames of the outside world had gone out, and buds began to grow everywhere.


    After searching for seven days in a row, the Guo family got nothing and ended the search in frustration.


    The news that the Guo family''s forbidden area was stolen spread all over Wushan County and became the laughing stock of Wushan County. Many families were laughing at it. The Guo family couldn''t even keep the forbidden area of their own cultivation, and they had already lost the dignity and strength of the top ten families.


    Many small families are ready to replace the Guo family and become the new top ten families.


    Xu family, Wushan County family ranked fifth, power occupied Wushan County for thousands of years, no one dares to provoke.


    At this point.


    The forbidden area of the Xu family is a lake.


    Covering hundreds of kilometers of lake, it is very calm. In the center of the lake, there is an island in the middle of the lake, which is several kilometers in size. Around it, it is surrounded by a circle of small islands.


    Inside and outside, there are three small islands. First ring, second ring and third ring islands.


    WOW!


    In the dark, two heads, one big and one small, appeared on the surface of the lake, and their eyes were shining like stars.


    "Didn''t you say that the guards of the Xu family were lax? If we want to break into the middle island of the lake, we will certainly disturb the three outer ring islands. "


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit transmits sound, and the spirit should be carefully exposed.


    The two of them are on the edge of the third layer around the island. The lake is densely covered with array taboos. If they touch each other, the alarm will be triggered and their tracks will be leaked immediately.


    Luo Dadao was so shocked that he was disappointed and unwilling. He whispered and said:


    "Shifu, when I came here last time, the Xu family had no defenses. It was easy to go deep into the core."


    He thought about it for a while and analyzed it


    "Maybe the Xu family was influenced by the Guo family''s affairs, and they laid all kinds of array taboos to prevent the Guo family''s affairs from happening to the Xu family."


    Xu Zhendong nodded and agreed.


    The reason why they succeeded in stealing the cultivation resources from the forbidden area of the Guo family was that they relaxed their taboos. Now the Xu family has strengthened taboos, which makes them a lot of trouble.


    "If you want to go deep into the island in the middle of the lake, you have no chance."


    Luo Dadao looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master, I can influence the array taboos around here for a short time by using the law of the road. With the help of the channel I have opened up, you can go directly into it. Once you get it, you will retreat immediately. "


    When they plan their route, Luo Da Dao has a special ability to understand the law of Da Dao, directly shield the array taboos, and open up a channel to the deep.


    However, this method is risky after all. Once Luo Dadao or Xu Zhendong is found, it will be very difficult to escape.


    After a discussion, they finally decided to take a risk.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Luo Da Dao did it!


    The law of the road is running wildly, and there are bursts of low hum!


    A purple light covered the sky, blended into the dark night, and affected the world.


    "Master, go back quickly!"


    Luo Da Dao delivers the sound, low drinks.


    He has already told Xu Zhendong about the treasure of the Xu family. As long as he opens up a channel to the core area, the master will be able to sweep all the treasure of the Xu family into the inner world.


    When the Xu family found something unusual, they had already hidden in the inner world.


    I don''t know everything!


    Xu Zhendong steps out, disappears from the night, and leads to the deep part of the island in the center of Xujia lake.


    There are treasures collected by the Xu family for many years, and the details of the Xu family are hidden here.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong appeared in the core of the island.


    All around, precious treasures are placed on the wooden frame and sealed by the array. There are all kinds of pills, weapons and skills.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes did not blink. He kept on shooting and collecting treasure crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the treasure Pavilion became empty.


    He was careful, hiding his figure and going to the next place.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Zhendong saw a small pool full of water. It was transparent and the water was clear, just like a whole pool


    Flawless transparent crystal, shining with crystal luster.


    "Take it! Take it! Take it


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong made another move.


    Hum!


    Just as he put away the pool.


    An invisible wave spread instantly, and his figure became stiff.


    "No! Found out

 Chapter 2327

    The forbidden area of the Xu family.


    All along, the core disciples of the family have lived on the island in the middle of the lake all the year round.


    The cultivation environment here is so good, even if you just live here, your strength will continue to grow.


    The owner of the Xu family frowned.


    This period of time, full face sad.


    The housekeeper stood aside, looking at the pain in his heart, and began to comfort him


    "Master, the young master has gone. He certainly doesn''t want to see you sad. Now the family has lost such young talents as young master. We must cultivate new talents as soon as possible! "


    He was worried that the Xu family was the fifth largest and powerful family.


    But if you don''t cultivate young talented students, you will go down in the future sooner or later.


    "Housekeeper, you''re right. Huoyang certainly doesn''t like to see me like this. I want to cheer up now. But -- "


    At this point, his eyes were red and he looked very sad.


    "I have only one son. It''s not easy for me to get a son late. I didn''t expect that God would make such a big joke on me. If the whole forbidden area is not destroyed and all people are dead, I will definitely find someone to bury my son. "


    At first he suspected Wushan sect, but this time the loss of Wushan sect was not small. None of the disciples sent in escaped, and even the forbidden area where they had been stationed for many years collapsed.


    This great power is no longer for human.


    Even if he does it himself, he can''t destroy a forbidden place of cultivation that has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    They talked and talked about the high spirited young man in the past, with nostalgia on their faces.


    Now the white hair people send the black hair people, people can''t help sobbing.


    All of a sudden!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    A wind chime like sound sounded, very clear.


    Xu Yuande looked startled, his eyes were startled and exclaimed.


    "Who? Someone touched the array taboo in the forbidden area. "


    There seems to be something in mind.


    He looks gloomy and looks like a vulture, with a cold murderous air. Even the four worlds are frozen by the murderous air, and quickly form into pieces of ice.


    "Well! After stealing the Guo family, I still refuse to wave my hand. Now I come to steal the forbidden area of the Xu family. Do you really think my Xu family is like the Guo family? "


    Xu Yuande, the leader of the Xu family, looked surprised and angry.


    Looking at the housekeeper, he snorted and said:


    "Come with me!"


    The voice dropped.


    The two figures disappeared and flew to the void like two rainbow.


    Master Xu is a powerful man in the holy land of heaven. He is powerful and knows the whole world. In the whole Wushan County, except for those old monsters who don''t often come into the world and walk around, other family owners can compete with him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The figure swept quickly. As soon as he flashed into the air, he took a look and saw two figures.


    One is in the heart of the island, while the other seems familiar, maintaining a passage on the third ring island.


    "Well! What a bold thief! How dare he come to steal the treasure of the Xu family. I''m looking for death! "


    Xu Yuande''s whole body is full of dark air, which is like melting into the black fog. He only shows two shining eyes, which are like the bright lights of the night, flashing cold light. It''s very strange.


    The figure moves and flies to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. When Xu Yuande and the housekeeper appeared, he had found them.


    Suddenly, he didn''t care to collect other treasures, so he started to retreat quickly.


    "No! They''re coming at me! "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank, obviously felt the killing intention from Xu''s family.


    And two people appear in the void, the strength has reached the holy land.


    Now that he has just entered the golden holy land, if he is against the strong one in the heavenly holy land, he will be killed.


    Back! You have to go back!


    Xu Zhendong made up his mind. Without any hesitation, the whirlwind whirled at his feet, and he quickly retreated along the passage opened by Luo Avenue.


    "Come on! Master, hurry up


    Luo Da Dao was so anxious that he found out the origin of the two men and began to cry in a low voice.


    It''s said that master Xu''s strength has reached the mysterious realm of heaven''s holy land, and almost reached the unattainable realm of the holy king. Such a strong hand, they can only escape.


    After two breaths, Xu Zhendong came to Luo Avenue.


    "Master, let''s leave now. He is Xu Yuande, the leader of the Xu family, and the second master of the Xu family. He can run over us with one hand


    Luo Da Dao did not dare to say more, but urged anxiously.


    Xu Zhendong was so shocked that he didn''t dare to hesitate or even relax.


    Take Luo Avenue and flee to the lake.


    "Well! Want to escape? If I let you run away, do I want Xu Yuande''s face? "


    Xu Yuande, the head of the Xu family, looks angry.


    The body turns into a flash of lightning and rushes towards them.


    Just for a moment, they were very close to each other.


    Xu Zhendong was so frightened that he could not care so much at this time.


    With a wave of his right hand, he moved the inner world, and Luo Avenue disappeared from the original place.


    A ray of light came out of his hand and went far away.


    Xu Yuande face a Leng, was in front of a scene surprised!


    The spirit locked the escaping light and soon recognized that it was just an energy light, not a human figure at all.


    His face was full of anger and his ferocious face twisted.


    "Well! If you dare to tease me, when I catch you, I will peel you off and cramp you and torture you slowly. "


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a strong wind. After a look at his back, he knows that it''s hard to escape from the Xu family today.


    The heart is gloomy and plunges into the lake.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The deeper the water is, the weaker the soul''s perception will be, and the deeper it will be.


    A big fish, three or four meters in size, swims by. When he sees Xu Zhendong, he doesn''t feel frightened at all. He opens his mouth wide and shows his ferocious teeth. He bites it down.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, seems to be intentional, toward the big fish mouth into.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong disappeared from where he was, and he could never be found again.


    The big fish wagged his tail. It seemed that he was a little complacent and had a big range. He didn''t realize that Xu Zhendong, who was swallowed in his belly, was not bitten to death. Instead, he hid in the inner world, turned into a grain of dust and left firmly in the belly of the big fish.


    Xu Yuande has been following Xu Zhendong. Seeing him plunge into the lake, he sneers.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived, his face froze and he couldn''t laugh any more.


    "What? Is the man gone


    He is full of surprise, careful search did not find Xu Zhendong two figures, it seems that Xu Zhendong disappeared from this place.


    "How could that be? Can he blink? "


    In the heart doubts, actually thought is impossible.


    Only when they have a deep understanding of the law of space Avenue can they use blinking. If they could blink just now, I''m afraid they would have escaped long ago.


    What''s more, the powerful people who realized the rapid change didn''t look up to the resources of the forbidden area of the Xu family.


    Xu Yuande''s face is gloomy and full of dark water.


    Boom!


    There was a strong vibration on the lake, which seemed to overturn the whole lake. The noise was so big that it could be heard far away.


    "Master, there was a man I thought was familiar with just now."


    Then the housekeeper spoke.


    "Who is it?"


    Xu Yuande''s eyes are burning with anger.

 Chapter 2328

    "Lo Avenue!"


    The housekeeper squeezed almost three words out of his teeth.


    I hate Luo Da Dao very much in my heart. Just now, when I saw this figure for the first time, I felt familiar with it. After thinking about it, I saw the figure of this man running away and locked the identity of Luo Da Dao.


    "Luo Da Dao, the evil genius!"


    Xu Yuande''s eyes were gloomy, and he had no doubt about the housekeeper''s words.


    The housekeeper has been in the Xu family for hundreds of years. He is very loyal. He is also a servant who grew up with him and has deep feelings.


    Now!


    The housekeeper seemed to think of something and exclaimed in surprise


    "I heard the young master mention that he once invited Luo Da Dao to join the Xu family, but he refused. Moreover, Luoda road also entered the forbidden area of Huyi, and many people saw it. Now that he is here, it shows that the people who entered the forbidden area of Huyi are not all destroyed. "


    As soon as Xu Yuande''s pupils shrank, he seemed to think of some possibility, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He couldn''t even destroy the forbidden area.


    But¡ª¡ª


    All the disciples who entered the forbidden area died. Who can survive?


    "Is it just a fluke that he survived? No, it can''t be


    Xu Yuande secretly guessed in his heart, but he couldn''t think clearly.


    "Well! What a Luoda road! I dare to find someone to steal the treasures of the forbidden area of the Xu family. Hum, you tell me to go down. As long as there is news about Luoda Road, it will come back immediately. "


    Xu Yuande said darkly.


    It was a rough night!


    The Xu family, in particular, eliminated their manpower and searched around the whole island in the middle of the lake. It seemed that they were looking for something.


    After a night''s searching, no trace was found. At last, they guarded the island in the middle of the lake and monitored it closely. When people around them saw Xu Jiaxing''s teacher moving, they thought of the roar last night and began to guess.


    "I heard that someone touched the forbidden area of the Xu family and wanted to steal the treasure of the Xu family!"


    "Who is so bold that even the Xu family dare to reach out?"


    "As soon as the Guo family was in trouble, the Xu family was thrown to the door. Touching their fingers, they all knew that they must have been done by a group of people. Otherwise, how could they be so similar and skillful? They almost disappeared immediately after they succeeded."


    "It''s said that the man''s feet are full of wind and wind. He runs away very fast."


    People have speculated, want to restore the course of that night. Even to take a ''green wind thieves'' name!


    Unfortunately, only a few people saw it that night, and it was too dark. Except for a few people in the Xu family who knew about the news of Luo Avenue, there was no more news to spread.


    An undercurrent flows in Wushan County. Ten families and countless small families are on the alert. They even transfer their treasures to other places overnight for fear that they will be stolen.


    However, after that night, there was no news.


    Now!


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong broke the big fish''s chest and drilled out of it. The whole body was shocked, the flesh and blood on the body was shocked, and the clothes became clean.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, two figures appeared beside him.


    "Big brother, where are we now?"


    Kong Mingyue blinks her big bright eyes and her eyelashes are very cute.


    "It''s still in Wushan County. It''s not far from Wushan."


    Xu Zhendong looks a bit strange, distinguish the map, heart suddenly ready to move.


    Three days have passed since I escaped from the Xu family.


    The inner world turns into a grain of dust and runs away in the belly of the big fish.


    Xu Zhendong instilled the law of the great way. Luo Daodao''s master who understood the law of the world was very quick. He only knew a little before, but he has not yet started. Now he has already started.


    Xu Zhendong''s understanding of the law of the road is also more profound. His whole body is golden, his blood is strong, and his flesh and blood desire will turn into golden grains, which are indestructible.


    Jin Shengjing, refining the body, resonates with heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong realized a lot, consolidated the golden holy land, and further strengthened his strength.


    On the contrary, Kong Mingyue got the least.


    Xu Zhendong''s inner world is too weak, and the law is too weak to help her.


    "Master, are we going back now?"


    Luo Da Dao was a little reluctant, excited and said:


    "My law of the road has been able to block a space. As long as we are more careful, we can be unaware."


    His tender hand stretched out.


    Suddenly, a faint wave radiated from his palm to all around, shielding himself.


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Tut tut! Tao, the law of Tao that you have realized is too against the sky. Although it is not a serious law of space Tao, now you can play such a powerful role just at the beginning, shielding the space. I don''t know how terrible the power will be when you reach the perfection of the law. "


    It''s not so easy to shield a space.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Luo Avenue was standing in front of him. Xu Zhendong''s divine consciousness seemed to be unconscious. If he didn''t see Luo Avenue with naked eyes, he would not even know the trace of Luo Avenue.


    This is amazing!


    Xu Zhendong looks at Wushan Jue Mai and makes a decision in his heart. Looking at Kong Mingyue apologetically, she said softly:


    "Mingyue, how about we wait a few days and return to zongmen immediately?"


    He knew that Kong Mingyue was worried, but now the opportunity is rare, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    Kong Mingyue nodded cleverly and said wisely:


    "Big brother, be careful."


    Then, looking at Xu Zhendong, he said plainly:


    "Mingyue''s strength is not weak now. I want to fight side by side with my big brother. I can transmit the breath of life to my elder brother and keep him strong in battle. "


    Her face was full of hope and her heart was full of longing.


    Xu Zhendong sighed and nodded.


    "Good! Then don''t run around. Just follow me. "


    Luo Avenue was covered with goose bumps and looked at the master enviously. Young as he is, he has matured long since he lived alone for many years.


    Although the body is young, the mind is mature.


    Three people form a line, toward Wushan Jue vein deep.


    There was a big fire here, and after a few days of recovery, it has begun to come back to life.


    The forest is covered with vegetation, and the roar of fierce animals is constantly coming out.


    "We''re going to kill more of the Guo family this time!"


    Xu Zhendong has a murderous look in his eyes. He must not let Guo Jiateng fight against beidouzong.


    Although the Guo family ranks seventh among the top ten families in Wushan County, the strength of the family is not weak. If it is full-blown, the Beidou clan will not be able to stop it.


    Now, as long as the Guo family''s attention is contained, he has no spare power to deal with Beidou sect.


    A figure appeared in front of him. He was breathing strongly and was practicing with his eyes closed.


    Three people are covered by the law of the road, space is blocked, outsiders can not detect.


    Silent, close, close.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated electric light, his hands turned into a sword light, with unparalleled murderous spirit.


    The sword Qi ran straight to the man''s head.

 Chapter 2329

    "Poof!"


    Pop out!


    Sword light shot, brain burst, all over the ground, a faint smell of blood.


    It''s just that this piece of heaven and earth is blocked by Luo Avenue. There is no sound coming out. Even the spirit is blocked. Outsiders don''t know what happened.


    Xu Zhendong waves his hand, and the headless corpse is put into the inner world. The law of the road is like a millstone. The sound of clicking and scraping rings. The corpse is immediately ground into pieces and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Go! Next


    The three men sneaked carefully and killed quietly, causing no movement at all.


    The forbidden area of the Guo family is quiet, and it seems more and more silent.


    All the Guos'' disciples outside were killed without disturbing anyone. They sneaked into the depths of the forbidden area and began to attack the closed clan elders.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    The cooperation between the two has been very tacit, just a look will understand the next step.


    Luo Da Dao reaches for a move, runs the law of Da Dao, and shields the cultivation room where Guo''s family is. The whole world disappears from the outside world and seems to become nothingness.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The three figure into lightning, Xu Zhendong in the front, the body into a phantom, directly into the training room.


    "Strange, how can I not sense the law of the road?"


    The Guo family frowned, puzzled, but couldn''t figure out why.


    All of a sudden!


    A figure rushed in, covered with blue robes, fast.


    "Who!"


    As soon as he appeared, he came to the old Guo family and was covered by a violent force of swallowing.


    Whoosh!


    The old Guo family suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    "Did it work?"


    Luo Da Dao was surprised. This is the elder of the Guo family!


    To be a senior member of the Guo family is not weak. At least they all have the strength of Jin Shengjing in the early days. Some of them have even entered Jin Shengjing for decades, and the accumulation is frightening.


    He felt dizzy and unreal.


    Now he and his master work together to solve an old problem of Guo family?


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes brightened and looked at Xu Zhendong with reverence and excitement


    "Big brother is so powerful!"


    But Xu Zhendong ignored them. Standing in the same place, he closed his eyes tightly, suddenly disappeared from the same place and appeared directly in the inner world.


    "Who are you?"


    When the Guo family saw Xu Zhendong appear out of thin air, they were shocked.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong was just at the beginning of Jin Shengjing, he looked at it with a murderous face.


    "Are you the thief who stole our forbidden area last time? Hum, you dare to come again. You are looking for death


    The Guo family is always angry. In an instant, it comes to mind that Xu Zhendong has something to do with the recent events of the Guo family.


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "Ha ha! It''s just the Guo family, and I don''t call it stealing. I just ask the Guo family to use it first. When I don''t use it later, the Guo family can come and get it back. "


    "You! Too much deception


    The Guo family is always angry.


    Hands closed, suddenly open.


    Suddenly, a big day appeared in the void, floating.


    Although it''s a big day, it''s more like a round cloud agglomeration, very gentle.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my law of the road useless? "


    The old Guo family was full of panic and almost roared.


    He realized the law of the great way, and integrated the law of the great way into Dali palm, which was very powerful.


    But now, the law of the great way is like being hoodwinked. Although he feels it, it seems that he is separated from a world and can''t integrate into the palm technique at all.


    All of a sudden!


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with a face full of bitterness and bitterness.


    "It''s you! It must be you! I''ll kill you


    He roared wildly, his whole body was full of murderous gas, and it began to snow all around.


    He rushed to Xu Zhendong like a strong wind. His hands turned into fine steel and iron palms. They were as hard as knives. He split directly at Xu Zhendong.


    A boy who just entered the golden holy land, he has not paid attention to it.


    Xu Zhendong pursed a subtle smile from the corner of his mouth, and stirred up a sneer slightly and imperceptibly. Standing in the same place, he didn''t have the slightest worry on his face.


    Looking at the old man of the Guo family almost rushing to his eyes, his figure suddenly appeared a hundred meters away, looking at the old man of the Guo family with a sneer, full of ridicule.


    "You¡ª¡ª What kind of skill is this? "


    The Guo family was shocked and frightened.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he seemed to think of something. He exclaimed and said:


    "You have realized the law of space - blink!"


    The law of space is one of the most powerful laws in the law of the road, which belongs to the law of the road in the forefront. If you want to move quickly, you must understand the law of the great way to the depth before you can exert it.


    And the person in front of him is very relaxed, without any effort, which makes him feel surprised and scared.


    Such evil genius should not exist in the world.


    Perhaps, only Wuming County in the center of xihuangzhou could exist.


    The eight counties in the West are barren, and Wushan County lives in the west, and its resources are poor, so it can''t be compared with Wuming County in the middle of the continent.


    Xu Zhendong did not answer. He tried to find out the skills of the Guo family, and he was sure.


    "Although the skills of the Guo family are strong, they are not suitable for me."


    With a long sigh in his heart, his eyes were bright. "But you can take it back to the disciples of the clan to practice. It''s a noble skill. It''s as good as other families'' skill if you practice it to the highest level."


    Make up your mind and stop procrastinating.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The clouds of heaven and earth change color, the dark clouds gather, and the lightning roars together.


    Black lightning cleaves to the old Guo family.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    Although the Guo family is honest, they are trapped in the inner world and can not exert the power of the law of the great way.


    It''s hard to resist the thunder. It''s immediately cut into a scorched black meat stick with a pungent smell.


    Xu Zhendong flashed and appeared beside Luo Avenue.


    "Go! Let''s go and kill the next one


    Xu Zhendong light said, Luo Avenue listen to but abnormal excited.


    He has long been disgusted with the disciples of the top ten families and wanted to teach them a lesson. Now the master and apprentice work together, and the Guo family can''t resist.


    Guo''s disciples disappear!


    The jade slips of the old spirit of the Guo family in the seclusion were broken, which immediately attracted the attention of the Guo family.


    "Are you obsessed with cultivating real goods? However, one after another, the clan elders have died. Is everyone possessed


    The master of the Guo family frowned and was puzzled.


    Think carefully, but you can''t find a clue.


    Click!


    A crisp crack sounds!


    Another clan old spirit jade slips broken, exquisite jade lost spirit power, suddenly turned into a handful of fine powder, scattered with the wind.


    "No! Someone attacked and killed my Guo family


    Guo Hongyan, the leader of the Guo family, suddenly wakes up and leaves immediately to rush to the Wushan Jedi.


    He was some distance away from the Wushan Jedi. It took ten minutes to get there as fast as he could.


    "Come on! Faster! Just wait ten minutes for me to catch this man


    His heart panicked, Guo family ranked seventh in the top ten families, profound.


    But now each clan old man died, they were all the backbone of the clan. They all felt very sad when they died. Now they are almost dead. How can he not panic?


    Fengchi Dianzhi, rushing, all the way through the ancient wood, like a shadow of fire, rushing to the depths of Wushan.


    "Ha ha! If the law of the road you have realized is stronger, let''s go out again. I''m afraid no one in Wushan County can help us! "


    Xu Zhendong is very happy. They cooperate perfectly.


    Luo Dadao is also excited. He used to collect treasures from all forces. Now with the help of his master, his dream may come true.


    "Master! Why don''t we go to wushanzong later? "


    Before he finished speaking, a shadow of fire rushed to the sky and rushed to the three people like thunder.


    "Well! It''s so bold that even wushanzong is ignored. "


    Their faces changed.

 Chapter 2330

    A heavy pressure came from afar!


    It''s like a mountain. It''s hard to move.


    "You didn''t have shielding space?"


    Xu Zhendong looks ugly and stares at Luo Avenue.


    Luo Da Dao looked a little red, and his breath became heavy. He gasped and said:


    "I - I just let go - forgot!"


    Xu Zhendong heart bitter, did not expect Guo Jiaqiang came so fast.


    However, they have been stealing into Wushan Jedi for a long time.


    At this time, almost all the elders and children of the Guo family died. Except for the ancestors of the Guo family, who fell asleep in the deepest place, the surroundings were empty, and it was hard to see any more people.


    "It''s you!"


    Guo Hongyan''s eyes radiated a strong light, sweeping several people to Xu Zhendong, and recognized Xu Zhendong''s identity at a glance.


    "Master of Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun!"


    He was full of murderous air, which was awe inspiring. The plants around him were frozen to death and turned into ice sculptures.


    Touch lightly, then bang of a crack open.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a Leng, did not expect that the owner of the Guo family recognized his identity, let him feel very surprised.


    If you think about it carefully, you can see why.


    In the heart immediately kills the idea to diffuse, the facial expression is very bad.


    "Well! It''s strange that the master of the Guo family should remember such little people as me! "


    He looks very bad. The Guo family''s owner obviously didn''t want to let them go.


    I''m afraid that even Beidou sect is on the list of Guo''s must kill list.


    "Well! You steal the treasure of the forbidden area of the Guo family, kill the children of the Guo family and destroy the elders of our family. If I can''t remember your hatred, how can I deal with the innocent dead people like Guo family? "


    He looked indignant and cold.


    Figure across the void, from the distance directly to Xu Zhendong three.


    One step is a few hundred meters, which just appeared in the sight of three people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance between each other has become very close.


    Xu Zhendong was horrified that the master of the Guo family was so skillful that he was literally reduced to an inch in the legend and reached the distance in one step.


    "You two hide first!"


    A low drink, Xu Zhendong did not discuss.


    Run the inner world and send two people into it.


    Kong Mingyue is worried, but she knows that she can''t help Xu Zhendong. She has no resistance and enters the inner world.


    "Well? How did they disappear? "


    Guo Hongyan was surprised that the spirit did not scan around, but did not find any abnormality.


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Zhendong, his eyes turned, his eyes widened, and he said in horror:


    "Do you have a space for living things?"


    At this point, he felt even more incredible, and even forgot about the killing of the old Guo family.


    Although the dead elder of the Guo family is the backbone of the family, compared with the living space, it is nothing to see, even can not be compared with.


    If the saints get the news, they will come in droves.


    With greedy eyes, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a smile:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you are willing to hand over the space treasure in your hand, I can spare your life. Even all kinds of unhappiness between us can be ignored."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and lost his mind.


    "Space treasures? Is it the inner world? "


    Looking at the master of the Guo family, he was a little uncertain. His eyes lit up and he said:


    "Master Guo, how valuable is this space treasure? If I destroy it, you will get nothing. "


    "You dare!"


    Guo Hongyan is angry and nervous.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong carefully and said:


    "If the heaven holy realm wants to promote the saint holy realm, it needs to temper its own domain. If the heaven holy realm wants to go further, it needs to expand the domain into the world."


    If heaven is to be promoted to the holy and venerable realm, you only need to temper the realm, and there is still some hope. But his distance from the ethereal supreme saint was almost hopeless all his life.


    Now, knowing that Xu Zhendong has space treasures in his hands, his mind suddenly becomes active.


    He slowed down and continued:


    "The space treasure in your hand, which can be loaded into living things, is already a space treasure with most rules. If you temper it into the domain, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Although we don''t know what the holy realm and the supreme holy realm are, the head of the Guo family is the strong one in the holy realm.


    The space treasure that even the strong in the sky can''t get, he secretly pays attention to it. Heart more bitter, if Guo Hongyan know that he has no space treasure, I''m afraid will regret to kill him.


    In particular, it can also be used to break through the sacred realm, which is even more remote.


    "Now I have the inner world. Just by perceiving the law and refining the holy yuan, I can break through to the supreme Saint all the way. We will not encounter bottlenecks like others, so as long as we have enough resources, we can be strong in a short time. "


    Xu Zhendong''s mind turns, and he instantly understands the key.


    In the heart sigh, day frost old man gives him this big gift, really too expensive. Although he accidentally got fragments of the world and opened the inner world, he could not open the inner world without the method taught by Tian Shuang.


    Cause and effect, he thought to understand.


    "What''s the point? Give up the space treasure and I''ll let you go. "


    Guo Hongyan asked nervously.


    He also worried that Xu Zhendong would destroy the space treasure in a rage.


    "Can you really let me go?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Guo Hongyan with hesitation and said:


    "If you want it, take it yourself."


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wave your hand.


    There is a dark entrance on Xu Zhendong''s palm. Through the entrance, you can directly see Luo Dadao and Kong Mingyue, who are looking at this side of the inner world.


    "Good! It''s a treasure of space


    Guo Hongyan face excited, trembling, into a phantom rushed to Xu Zhendong, did not worry about Xu Zhendong cheating.


    Jin Shengjing was like a mole ant in front of him.


    If he didn''t worry about damaging the treasure, he could kill Xu Tianjun at any time.


    At this time see Xu Zhendong agreed, can no longer help, look excited, almost uncontrollably excited.


    "Good! Good! You can rest assured that I will keep my promise and let you live. "


    Guo Hongyan quickly stretched out his hand, such as the wind swept, grabbing Xu Zhendong''s palm, trying to force the dark entrance.


    The temptation of space treasures is so great that he is almost crazy.


    Deep in Xu Zhendong''s eyes, an imperceptible cold light flashed by, and his heart was full of killing.


    "This is the time! Take it for me


    All of a sudden!


    A strong attraction immediately covered Guo Hongyan''s whole body.


    As soon as he was stiff, he felt the violent force of swallowing pulling his whole body towards the dark entrance.


    His face is ferocious and crazy, constantly struggling, and he wants to break the connection with Xu Zhendong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    How can Xu Zhendong make him happy.


    The powerful and violent swallowing power pulled, his body suddenly twisted, wanted to move, but it was too late!


    All this happened too suddenly. In a flash, Guo Hongyan was swallowed up.


    "Well! Entering the inner world, I am the king of the world. Those who are strong in heaven''s holy land should also lie down for me. "


    Xu Zhendong hummed.

 Chapter 2331

    In a flash, Xu Zhendong disappeared from the original place and entered the inner world.


    Wushan Jue Mai corner, looking at Xu Zhendong from a distance.


    He looked surprised, as if in doubt.


    "I wonder why they both disappeared? Did they realize the power of teleportation? "


    The man whispered and waited for a while, but no one appeared. He was disappointed. He looked at the forbidden area of the Guo family, sighed and said:


    "The master of the Guo family came out in person. If he dares to attack the Guo family, he will die. But the Guo family''s loss is so great that we must report it to the family. "


    The man''s eyes brightened and he could not wait for the news.


    The figure twinkled, walked out of Wushan Jue vein, and rushed to Wushan County city.


    Xu Zhendong''s inner world.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong appeared beside Luo Avenue and Kong Mingyue.


    "Big brother! Are you ok? "


    "Master! What''s going on out there? "


    Two people are nervous, see Xu Zhendong whole body does not have a bit of injury, in the heart just relieved.


    They went deep into the forbidden area of the Guo family and risked a lot. Now the owner of the Guo family comes in person and blocks them directly. I''m afraid that this time it will be more or less dangerous.


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong comforted and said:


    "It''s all right now! Stay here now. Don''t run around. I''ve introduced the Guo family into the inner world. Although he is a strong man in heaven, I have a way to deal with him here. "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Luo Dadao and Kong Mingyue said in one voice. They went to Xu Zhendong and stopped the way.


    "Master, my law of the road can help you."


    Luo Dadao said quickly.


    Kong Mingyue''s face was a little upset, and then he said quickly:


    "Big brother, take me with you. I can restore life force to you at any time and heal you continuously. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned, looked at them and said in a low voice:


    "The strength of tianshengjing strongman is too strong. I dare to challenge in the inner world. The strength of you two is too weak. The overflowing energy of the Guo family can tear you apart. Then I will be distracted to take care of you."


    Then he shook his head and continued


    "You are waiting here now. If I need you, I can send you to me with a single thought."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as his figure flashed, Xu Zhendong disappeared.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Guo Hongyan grits her teeth and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    As a strong man in the holy land of heaven, he was teased by a mole ant in the golden holy land, and his anger soared to the sky.


    "Master Guo, this is the space treasure you want. Don''t you like it here? "


    Xu Zhendong''s face mocks, ignoring Guo Hongyan''s look directly.


    "Well! I don''t know if you want to die and dare to tease me. "


    Guo Hongyan sneered and looked at Xu Zhendong. He didn''t pay attention at all. He looked scornful and said:


    "If you want to use the power of space treasures to trap me, you may underestimate the power of the strong in the holy land of heaven. Small space treasure, can''t trap me at all


    "Oh! You can have a try. "


    Xu Zhendong has a strange look on his face.


    Guo Hongyan snorted and ignored Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    Hands to make a very complex fingerprints, suddenly the whole body filled with black fog, constantly scattered.


    The sky and the earth around became dark, all shrouded in black fog. The black fog has the power of swallowing terror. The holy force of this space, even the surrounding vegetation and mountains are shaking wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, it rises to the ground and shoots at the black fog.


    The black fog stirs, and it breeds terror.


    The more things you swallow, the more terrifying.


    WOW!


    "Well! Boy, if you give up the space treasure, I won''t kill you. But it''s too late! "


    That''s it.


    Guo Hongyan was covered with black fog, like a black streamer. The space around him was smashed by his body and rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    "Hey, hey! It''s my world. It''s up to me. "


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Just like the words of the gods, when the words come out, there is a sudden response from heaven and earth, and a roaring sound.


    God thunder!


    Purple thunder came down from the sky with terror.


    "Well! Unfortunately, this shenlei, your strength is too low to exert one tenth of its power. "


    Guo Hongyan looks contemptuous and mocks Xu Zhendong.


    Now!


    He has come to Xu Zhendong in black fog, and the attraction of terror is sweeping away.


    His face was full of grimace and his heart was full of joy.


    As long as he is covered by the black fog of terror, no one can escape from it. If he devours the holy yuan continuously, he will become weaker and weaker.


    The boy died without a burial place.


    "Hey, hey! You are still too young! I don''t want to avoid it


    He looks a Leng, did not expect Xu Zhendong so bold, standing in place motionless, as if scared silly.


    The spirit spreads out and sweeps around the heaven and earth. Suddenly there is a roaring sound and the heaven and earth vibrates.


    Black fog surging, showing a ferocious face like a beast.


    "Roar!"


    A roar!


    The black fog opened the big mouth of the blood plate and bit it down toward Xu Zhendong. The power of phagocytosis poured out and swept all over Xu Zhendong.


    The sky and the earth change color, and the clouds gather in the void to form a black and terrible cloud, which is connected with the black fog, but one of the thunder flashes, just like a god overlooking the sky and the earth.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure seems to be in front of us, as if in the horizon, out of reach.


    The beast, which was formed by the black fog, bit empty.


    Guo Hongyan looks hesitant and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    All of a sudden!


    His face was full of panic.


    "Well? Why is my law of the road weakened? "


    He was very frightened. The law of the way that the strong in the holy land of heaven realized was very deep. But at this time, the strong law that he usually understood was very weak.


    "Ha ha! Aren''t you arrogant just now? Now it''s my turn! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    The figure turns into a mirage, and the whole body is surrounded by purple rays, rushing to Guo Hongyan fiercely and incomparably.


    Bang!


    A pair of huge fists came down from the sky, covering the purple glow, which covered the whole world. The fist falls, the heaven and the earth shake together, roars to Guo Hongyan.


    "What! Why are you so strong? "


    Guo Hongyan panicked and couldn''t understand.


    This is just the world in the treasure of space. The law should be the same as that of the holy world, but now his law is very weak and his strength is very weak.


    The giant fist breaks the shackles and penetrates the black fog of terror.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the black fog!


    Then he saw an illusory sound, which suddenly turned into dim energy and disappeared from the sky and the earth.


    Guo Hongyan is in a panic. The black fog just now is his means of terror, but at this time, in this strange world, it doesn''t play one tenth of its normal power.


    Even, the laws in it did not resonate with heaven and earth, and could not form the power of terror.


    WOW!


    A blue light flashed, a huge sword across the sky, with a sharp edge, killing everywhere.


    Xu Zhendong sweeps Guo Hongyan with a murderous opportunity in his eyes. The sword Qi splits the heaven and the earth, and cuts towards Guo Hongyan.


    "You¡ª¡ª What are you doing? "


    Guo Hongyan exclaimed!


    Now!


    When the sword came, it was too late to escape.


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, the huge sword opened the world, the world split a very wide crack, swept to Guo Hongyan.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood spurted out into the void, like a rainbow, hundreds of meters away.


    Guo Hongyan looks very miserable. His sword Qi splits his right shoulder, revealing his wriggling organs.


    "You¡ª¡ª You can''t kill me


    He exclaimed!

 Chapter 2332

    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    "That''s not what you just said! I''m just a mole ant in jinshengjing. Now you''re begging for mercy with me? "


    Guo Hongyan''s face was very ugly.


    He was inexplicably engulfed in this strange world, did not understand the world at all, his own law was suppressed, and his strength could not play a tenth.


    On the contrary, the ants in his eyes are as brave as a God.


    In such a situation, if he wants to escape from this strange world, he can only rely on the mole ant in front of him.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun! I''m the head of the Guo family. If you kill me, even if the ancestors of the Guo family do their best, they will avenge me. "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with hatred, full of venom, and continued:


    "What''s more, if you kill the elder of the Guo family and the disciples of the Guo family, even if the elder wants to spare you, it depends on your future performance."


    Xu Zhendong looks unhappy, eyes murderous, staring at Guo Hongyan some hair.


    "Master Guo, you don''t need to emphasize the identity of master Guo. In my eyes, the Guo family is a fart!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much.


    WOW!


    The huge sword stands in front of the body.


    The sword shines with cold light and cleaves to Guo Hongyan.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª You bastard


    Guo Hongyan gas jump feet, quickly avoid.


    Bang! Bang!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s sword light is very fast, just like the speed of blinking. In the blink of an eye, it has already come to him, and there is no time to escape.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two sounds of splitting the body!


    Guo Hongyan''s left shoulder and right shoulder were all split, and both sides of his body were exposed, exposing the organs in his body, gushing out towards the holes on both sides of his body.


    "Ah! My hand


    Guo Hongyan want to cover, but at this time both hands are cut off, heart has spare strength is insufficient, loud roar.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    See Xu Zhendong also want to hand, Guo Hongyan cry!


    "Do you still think I''m a mole ant?"


    Xu Zhendong has a sneer on his face.


    "Xu Tianjun, no, Lord Xu. I was wrong. I was wrong. I am a mole ant, I am a mole ant


    At this time, Guo Hongyan no longer has the authority of a home owner, bleeding all over, the ground gathered a red blood pool, the blood is almost dry.


    He''s really scared!


    Xu Zhendong seems to be deliberately general, a sword after a sword split, but did not kill him, a little bit to torture his spirit.


    He''s going crazy now!


    At present, this man is a devil. The Guo family was targeted by this devil, and there was no good result at all.


    "In that case, let go and I''ll spare your life."


    Xu Zhendong sneers and looks at Guo Hongyan.


    Guo Hongyan was stunned, but he didn''t know what tricks Xu Zhendong was playing. However, in order to survive, obediently open mind, did not dare to resist.


    WOW!


    A blue light came out and entered Guo Hongyan''s body.


    After a few breaths.


    Guo Hongyan whole body a shock, immediately opened his eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes with a bit of strange color.


    All of a sudden!


    He went to Xu Zhendong and saluted respectfully.


    "Subordinate Guo Hongyan has seen his master!"


    Xu Zhendong put away his sword, nodded slightly and said:


    "Do you wonder why my sword Qi is so fast?"


    Guo Hongyan heart move, heart want to know, but dare not nod.


    Xu Zhendong said quietly:


    "Because this is not a treasure of space, but my inner world, which really belongs to my own world!"


    A heroic and incomparable breath came from his body. Xu Zhendong came like a king, and the avenue of heaven and earth came to his body, which was shrouded in a fog.


    Guo Hongyan bitter heart, and finally understand the reason for his loss.


    No wonder!


    If it''s a space treasure, even if it''s different from the law of the holy world, it won''t be too bad.


    But here is the master''s inner world. Although all the rules in the world are the same as those in the outside world, all the rules are controlled by the master. The master of the world wants to make people understand the rules of the world and shield them.


    And he was just blocked by the master''s perception of the law of the road!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two people appeared beside him.


    They are Kong Mingyue and Luo Dadao.


    "You Kong Mingyue exclaimed! Get ready!


    "Master of the Guo family!"


    Luo Da Dao roars and runs the law of Da Dao crazily.


    Guo Hongyan panic, he was seriously injured at this time, still bleeding, unable to resist.


    "Stop it


    Xu Zhendong stops, stares at them and says:


    "The head of the Guo family is not the enemy now. Don''t attack him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Avenue doubts, Kong Mingyue open big eyes, bright eyes blink, Sha is lovely, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong talked about what happened just now.


    Two people immediately relieved a breath, looking at Guo Hongyan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Luo Avenue eyes a bright, feel very incredible.


    "The strong man in heaven is my master''s slave. Such a master is a potential stock! I have such a vicious eye on Luo Da Dao! "


    Kong Mingyue''s eyes are also bright, with a look of great expectation, said:


    "Elder brother, I have problems in my practice in the future. Can I ask your servant?"


    They didn''t care about Guo Hongyan''s feelings at all, but a blue light in their mind was engraved on the spirit, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of disrespect.


    "Guo Hongyan, first settle down with the Guo family, and then come to beidouzong to see me at once."


    Xu Zhendong ordered.


    "Yes


    Guo Hongyan nodded and did not dare to disobey.


    Whoosh!


    Guo Hongyan was sent out of the inner world, Xu Zhendong also came out, followed by two figures.


    Leng Leng to see three people away, Guo Hongyan did not move the body for a long time.


    Suddenly, you sigh.


    "I''m afraid that Wushan County will soon be shocked by this cruel method. Moreover, if he dares to attack our Guo family, I''m afraid he won''t be soft hearted to other families. In the land of six cities, in those remote places, there are such figures. "


    All the way.


    The three were on their way, not daring to stop at all.


    Now, the Guo family''s treasure land has been emptied, and the Xu family''s forbidden area has also suffered.


    The treasure in hand is already very rich. We must rush back to Beidou sect as soon as possible.


    What''s more, more than ten days have passed since the collapse of the forbidden area. I''m afraid there will be a riot in the clan.


    "Big brother, when we go back, my father''s damaged spirit will be healed."


    Kong Mingyue blinked her big eyes. She was very cute. She was like an elf and surrounded Xu Zhendong.


    Luo Dadao stayed aside, his face full of depression, and closely followed them.


    "Don''t worry about Mingyue. Now that you have found the pregnant spirit stone, Master Kong''s spirit will be able to be restored, and master Tianshuang has said that he must be fully sure."


    Xu Zhendong comforted me in a soft voice.


    In front of us, there is a shadow of a mountain range. From a distance, the mountain range bursts into a powerful light, and the Milky fog rises from the sky, which can be seen from far away places.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.

 Chapter 2333

    Beidouzong mountain.


    Tianshuang old man Jin Wanfeng Mu Bowen and jingusheng all gathered in a small courtyard.


    Milky white pieces connect the whole mountain range. The roaring sound comes out, and several white rays rush to the courtyard. The Holy Spirit is rich and can almost condense into liquid.


    The plants are growing crazily. Now spring is over, peach blossoms are blooming and hanging all over the branches.


    But they did not look at such a vision.


    Old man Tianshuang came out of the room.


    "Brother Tianshuang, what''s the situation now?"


    Jin Wanfeng frowned and asked.


    "His spirit was damaged. After such a long time, the damage of the spirit was deepened again. The power of the spirit was very little. He lost the shackles of the spirit, and the vitality in his body was rapidly dissipating."


    Old man Tianshuang was full of sorrow, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He had predicted that even if Kong Cao Wei''s injury worsened, he could survive for a year. Now a year has not come, Kong Cao Wei''s spirit has been weak enough to fall into a deep sleep.


    Otherwise, once you wake up, your soul will be consumed and your life will not be long.


    "When Mingyue comes back to see her father like this, she will be very sad."


    Jin GUSHENG was a little distressed. He thought of the lovely little girl and took care of her like a sister.


    "Alas! Now there is no other way. We have to wait for the Lord to come back. If we can find the legendary pregnant milk, we can almost save him. Otherwise -- "


    Old Tianshuang shook his head.


    Mu Bowen moved in her heart, looked at several people and said comfortingly:


    "Since master Xu is OK, he must be on his way back to Beidou sect. It''s half a month since the forbidden area of Huyi Holy Buddha collapsed. If they escape, they will try to come back."


    Old man Tianshuang sighed and said nothing.


    But his heart was not calm. Although the jade slips of the Lord''s spirit were preserved, he did not see the Lord come back for a long time. He was still worried.


    The forbidden area collapses. Once he falls into the void, even if his strength is in the void, he can''t escape.


    The strength of the Lord is lower than his.


    All of a sudden!


    Tian Shuang''s eyes turned and widened, looking at the distance.


    "What''s that?"


    He exclaimed, shocked, and looked into the void.


    All of them turned around and looked at the void. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Three figures appeared in the void.


    Three people from the distance void, like a rainbow, toward the beidouzong quickly.


    "Lord! It''s the Lord


    The day frost old man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xu Tianjun is back! Ha ha


    Jingusheng is full of surprise and looks at the void.


    Jin Wanfeng and Mu Bowen are also surprised, looking at the empty three, with a bit of surprise and doubt.


    "The Lord is back! The Lord is back! "


    The disciples of Beidou sect rushed to tell each other, and countless people stopped their actions and looked at the figures that were getting closer and closer to the void.


    Among them, the one standing in the front is their patriarch.


    Xu Tianjun is their belief and pillar. As long as the patriarch comes back safely, they will be able to practice with peace of mind.


    In particular, the friars who rose from the lower world were even more excited when they saw Xu Zhendong appear.


    WOW!


    The three fell to the ground and saw several white pieces in the void.


    "What''s this?"


    Xu Zhendong felt it for a while, and immediately found a gloomy atmosphere in the courtyard. He frowned and understood what was going on.


    "Daddy


    Kong Mingyue rushed out and ran to the courtyard.


    "You all step down first. I won''t work hard for you in the clan during this time. I will arrange elder Tianshuang to distribute some resources later. You have to give me a boost as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong said aloud.


    The disciples of Beidou sect were shocked, as if they saw the murderous master again. I know it''s urgent. I''ll step down.


    Tianshuang old people have the opportunity to come forward, look at Xu Zhendong, full of curiosity.


    "Lord, just come back!"


    The old man heaved a breath.


    He has been worried all this time. Now he is relieved to see the Lord return.


    Jingusheng was most excited and excited, but he withered down in an instant, and his face was depressed.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that you would have broken through the golden Holy Land in just over a month. When can I catch up with you when I practice so fast! "


    In his heart, he is very unyielding, unwilling to admit defeat.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "It''s a fluke that I can break through. Now I''d better save Master Kong first, otherwise it''s too late."


    The crowd nodded, and old man Tianshuang walked directly in front of him. His hands kept making complicated fingerprints to keep the array running.


    This small courtyard has been set up by him. With the help of the aura of beidouzong mountains, he has nurtured Kong Caowei''s body. It can be said that such acts are tantamount to immersing people directly in the liquid of the Holy Spirit.


    Even if it is a pig, so many years of pregnancy, the quality will become extraordinary.


    "Lord, have you found pregnant milk?"


    Tian Shuang asked in a hurry, shook his head and said:


    "If there is no pregnant milk, Kong Caowei''s life will be lost. His spirit is seriously damaged. With the help of pregnant milk, his spirit can only be restored. He can''t become a pharmacist like before. "


    He knew that pharmacists and even alchemists were very valuable.


    But¡ª¡ª


    If the spirit is damaged, he can''t help it.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong has a milky white stone in his hand. It is as round as jade, crystal clear, with a natural breath of heaven and earth, and full of fragrance.


    When the spirits of all the people were shocked, the whole person felt sublimated, and the embarrassment and tiredness were swept away.


    "What is this? Pregnant stone! Eight grade spirit treasure pregnant spirit stone


    Mu Bowen exclaimed and recognized the origin of the white stone.


    She was shocked and said:


    "Wushan sect always wanted to find the pregnant spirit stone. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure in the sacred forbidden area of Huyi. If other elders knew about it, they would regret opening the forbidden area."


    "This rare treasure, though not the most precious, is the most desired one for the saints."


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes are shining, and he is also moved.


    Jingusheng also smacks his tongue secretly. Xu Tianjun is so lucky that he can even find such treasures.


    "Ha ha! Lord, with these treasures, I am sure that I can completely restore Kong Caowei''s spirit, even to the state before he was injured. "


    Tianshuang old man laughed and patted his chest.


    Boom!


    A strong atmosphere of decay came out, like old age.


    "No! His spirit fluctuated and became weak again. "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he disappeared.


    "Go! Go and save people


    Xu Zhendong was frightened and rushed to catch up.


    WOW!


    Tianshuang old man frowned, his hands were in full bloom and painted in the air.


    "Coagulation


    A word comes out of the mouth.


    Suddenly, the rich Holy Spirit entered the micro body of kongcao again, almost like direct instilling.


    "Lord, pregnant stone."


    Xu Zhendong was absorbed, and the pregnant spirit stone was in full bloom, and the Milky light entered the body of kongcao directly.


    The house is full of fragrance.


    But, at this time, no one to feel the aroma, eyes all fell on the bed that gray hair, a haggard face of the man.


    The spirit is broken and lives are suspended by the strong Holy Spirit.


    Although pregnant spirit stone is a precious spirit treasure, is it really useful?

 Chapter 2334

    Buzz, buzz!


    The pregnant spirit stone vibrates and twinkles white and hazy.


    One layer after another, the stone emulsifies and turns into a pregnant milk, which enters into the body of kongfu.


    Kong Caowei''s body is like a dry land, absorbing pregnant milk quickly.


    The spirit blooms and the whole person is bathed in the holy light.


    In the small courtyard, the white light soared into the sky and shot into the sky.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the void in shock.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect were shocked when they saw this milky light column. Even a few of them were very close to each other. The spirit was covered by the strong fragrance and floated like an immortal. The spirit increased immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of pregnant spirit stone was so strong. We just stayed aside and the effect was amazing."


    Jin Wanfeng looked very surprised.


    Kong Mingyue stayed aside with tears in the corner of her eyes. She was worried when she saw that her father was just like old age.


    The white beam lasted for three hours!


    The light column dispersed, and the courtyard was still full of fragrance.


    "Elder Tianshuang, how is my father?"


    Kong Mingyue came forward anxiously, looking very nervous.


    The old man Tian Shuang''s face was tired, he showed a smile and said:


    "Mingyue, your father is OK. He will wake up soon!"


    The people''s eyes were a little startled and waited for a while.


    Kong Cao Wei wakes up, opens his eyes and sees Kong Mingyue and Xu Zhendong.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    He hastened to salute.


    "Master Kong, you don''t have to." Xu Zhendong quickly stopped, said: "you first take good care of your injury, and when your injury is completely healed, you can re alchemy. The alchemy of zongmen will be handed over to you in the future! "


    "Really? Can I alchemy? "


    Kong Cao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Expelled from the family, he became a useless man.


    Alone with her daughter wandering, if not very skilled in refining medicine, these years have been more miserable.


    Now he was shocked to hear that alchemy was possible. He used to be a very talented alchemist. If not forced by his family, he would not give up his talent for alchemy.


    "Ha ha! The Lord is right. You are good at healing. When you are fully recovered, you will be able to open up the door of alchemy and teach alchemy in Beidou sect. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder Tianshuang!"


    Kong Caowei was grateful.


    When they left, they left Kong Caowei and his daughter to talk about the past. They had lived together for more than ten years and depended on each other. Now they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are endless words.


    Xu Zhendong takes Tian Shuang old man Jin Wanfeng and Mu Bowen to the hall.


    Wave your hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several weapons landed in succession!


    People look a Leng, look to the ground, immediately took a breath of air conditioning.


    "This is the Holy Spirit instrument?"


    Mu Bowen was the first to react, with a startled look on her face.


    She is now the elder of Beidou sect, and the manager of Wushan sect is stationed in the county. She has a lot of power. But even so, for so many years, she still didn''t have a holy spirit weapon in her hand.


    Now see the Holy Spirit instrument, eyes suddenly can not move eyes, but not greed.


    Jin Wanfeng was also surprised to see that there were four more holy spirit utensils on the ground. He had never seen them in more than a thousand years.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong puzzled.


    "Xu Tianjun, are these four weapons for the four of us?"


    The Golden Valley Saint hesitated and asked.


    "Ha ha! Captain Jin knows me. These four Holy Spirit implements are for my predecessors and captain Jin. I''ve always kept in mind the many times you''ve looked after me before. I can find the Holy Spirit instrument thanks to master Mu Bowen, otherwise I can''t even enter the forbidden area. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs heartily.


    Mu Bowen waved her hand and said:


    "Master Xu, you are serious. Even if you want to repay me and invite me to dinner, you don''t need to give me such a big gift. "


    She was shocked in her heart and was secretly impressed by Xu Zhendong''s atmospheric means.


    It''s a holy instrument. It''s not a holy instrument. Any one holy instrument can be compared with hundreds of holy instruments, and the value of the two can''t be compared at all.


    Xu Zhendong smiles and says:


    "Master mu, this is what I give you. I give it to Xu Zhendong, but it doesn''t make sense to take it back."


    Then he looked at the other three and said:


    "It''s the same with you. If you choose one of the four weapons and choose the one that suits you best, you can play the most important role."


    With emotion on their faces, they were very excited and began to choose.


    Tianshuang old man chose a short blade, which is similar to his winter frost wind. He can play the power of destroying heaven and earth by integrating the law of the great way into it.


    Jin Wanfeng and his disciples chose one sword and one sword.


    Two purple and green swords and swords were in hand. The body of the swords trembled slightly. It seemed that they wanted to get rid of them.


    Mu Bowen was very wild and chose a sledgehammer.


    When the sledgehammer hammers down in the void, the heaven and the earth vibrate, and the law is full of tremors.


    "It''s a Holy Spirit instrument. It''s very powerful."


    Three people are very shocked, only the Golden Valley Saint face depressed, constantly looking at the hands of the blue sword.


    "What''s the matter with this broken knife? Can''t even my orders use it?"


    Xu Zhendong teased, looked at jingusheng and said with a smile:


    "Captain Jin, the Holy Spirit instrument is not so easy to surrender. Your level is too low. I''m afraid it will take some time to cultivate a long sword to be like the command of the arm."


    A few people chatted briefly for a while.


    Mu Bowen left, eager to leave, to merge her new beloved.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed and he looked at the three people, especially Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang, who stayed for a long time


    "Master Jin, master Tianshuang, next I''m going to give you a good fortune."


    They were surprised and looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Old man Tianshuang seems to be shocked by something.


    "Give up resistance and I''ll take you to a place."


    Xu Zhendong murmured.


    Three people then feel all over a devouring force swept the whole body, spontaneous want to resist, suddenly think of Xu Zhendong remind words, quickly relax.


    In the blink of an eye, Guanghua appears in a strange place.


    Tian Shuang was the first to react. He moved in his heart and said in surprise:


    "This is the inner world?"


    Jin Wanfeng and the master and apprentice of Jingu show their surprised faces and keep looking around.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, very grateful, and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, if it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t open up the inner world so quickly."


    Old Tianshuang shook his head and said:


    "If I didn''t know your secret, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize you at the first time. Just like other people, I mistakenly regard this place as a treasure of space. "


    Xu Zhendong eyebrows pick, it seems to hear some meaning.


    "In the holy world, there are very few people who can open up the inner world. In addition to the strong people above the holy realm, only the monks in the lower world can open up the inner world. Wushan County is a very remote place in the West desert island and even the holy world, and few people have the inner world. "


    Xu Zhendong realized clearly in his heart.


    No wonder the owner of the Guo family took his inner world as a treasure of space for the first time. I''m afraid that''s also the reason.


    Master and apprentice Jin Wanfeng recovered from the shock for a long time, just like looking at the monster''s eyes and looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, you are so evil! If they want to open their inner world, they have to work hard to reach the holy kingdom. However, the holy kingdom is out of reach for these flying monks. "


    Jin Wanfeng said.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, nodded slightly, and his body was full of strong breath.


    "Two elders, Captain Jin, next I will send you a fortune."

 Chapter 2335

    Three people suddenly a Leng.


    Jin Wanfeng looks puzzled and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    With a look of surprise on his face, he said:


    "Suzerain, your world is just a cone-shaped one. At present, it can''t exert its greatest power. If you want to send fortune to us, I''m afraid -- "


    He didn''t say much, but his attitude was very obvious.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength is too weak, the inner world is just opened, not perfect, not much use at all.


    Jingusheng''s excited look suddenly stagnated, revealing a trace of regret.


    The old man Tian Shuang''s eyes lit up as if he had a look of ruosi. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a smile:


    "Wan Feng, if you don''t want the Lord to send your fortune, you can let him send you out now. But don''t regret it


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Jin Wanfeng had more doubts in his heart, and he couldn''t understand all the time.


    But seeing that he was so confident as an old friend of a thousand years ago, he seemed to know something inside, and his face was full of expectation.


    "Ha ha! Two elders, you''ll know how big the nature I''m talking about later. "


    Xu Zhendong burst out laughing.


    "Xu Tianjun, you don''t want to play tricks, start quickly!"


    Golden Valley holy look anxious, loud urge, in the heart already can''t wait.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and looked awe inspiring.


    Eyes suddenly become sharp up, with a dignified atmosphere, the world around him as the center, seems to begin to rotate quickly.


    The people''s eyes widened and only took a breath of air conditioning.


    It seems that Xu Tianjun, who is standing in front of them, has changed a person. As the king of the world came, with endless majesty, looking down on them.


    Just look at them, they have seen through the whole body, there is no secret.


    "Is that the power of the inner world? As long as you are in the inner world, there is no secret. "


    Tian Shuang was excited.


    He entered the abyss to find a way to open up the inner world ahead of time.


    After thousands of years of hard work, it has finally come true.


    Jin Wanfeng felt that countless eyes swept from his side, everywhere, unable to find a specific location.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a buzz of vibration!


    The world shakes, and the chains appear in front of the three.


    The road is invisible, but now it turns into thousands of chains.


    Huge chains connect the depths of the world, and there is no end at all. There are mysterious runes on the chains, which are obscure and hard to understand.


    Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang are very excited. They can''t help shaking violently.


    "This is the law of the great road, the chain of the great road. This is the manifestation of the great road''s profound meaning!"


    Jin Wanfeng exclaimed.


    He has the highest realm and has already understood the law.


    It''s just that the road is boundless and invisible. I can''t understand it completely. Now when I see the road manifesting, I can''t help but wonder.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to see Dao aoyi one day. Ha ha, no regrets in this life, no regrets in this life


    Old man Tianshuang looked very excited.


    Generally, only those strong people who practice the law of the great way to perfection can manifest and engrave the profound meaning of the great way, and have the great power of the whole world.


    One blow can destroy the mountains and the sea. It''s terrible.


    "The law of the road!"


    Jingusheng is still in the same place, looking stunned.


    He was just a saint in the holy land. He didn''t know when he could break through the golden holy land. He was too far away from the law of enlightenment, and even didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now, seeing the law of the great way manifest, I feel very unrealistic and illusory, like a dream.


    "Is that true?"


    He muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha! Captain King, if it''s true, you''ll know later. "


    At this time, Xu Zhendong came laughing.


    He is like the king of the world, coming from the depths of the void, like a God, very extraordinary and sacred.


    "The main road enters the body!"


    A light moo!


    Three people''s ears suddenly rang out a sky sound.


    God sound bursts, heaven and earth sounded the sound of boom.


    Three people look surprised!


    Ten thousand chains stretched out chains like silk thread and connected to the three people.


    Boom!


    Three people all over a shock!


    At this time, the law that they can''t understand is poured into their mind crazily.


    They can understand quickly when their mind moves, which is as simple as drinking water and eating.


    Boom!


    The sound of the road is endless.


    Xu Zhendong smiles at the three people and walks in the middle of the inner world.


    Today, the scope of the inner world is more than 100 li in size. On the edge of the world, there is a layer of gray material covering the inner world, which seems to be transparent, but is unbreakable.


    "If we want to expand the inner world, we must find a way to open the world gap and bring the origin of the world from Hongmeng material."


    He was already familiar with the structure of the inner world.


    Now it''s just a rerun of what we''ve done in Pangu.


    However, compared with Pangu world, the holy world is more vast and boundless, and the law of Dao is more solid.


    Heart move, Xu Zhendong appeared next to the three.


    WOW!


    A bright light came, covering three people.


    The time and space where the three people lived seemed to have changed, and the brilliance flowed rapidly, but the three people were not affected at all.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brighten, try again, and speed up the brilliant Guanghua!


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at jingusheng. Jingusheng looks miserable and pale. The situation is very bad.


    "It''s the limit for him to speed up a hundred times. It seems that the more powerful the person is, the more powerful he can bear."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and waved his hands.


    Jingusheng''s face suddenly recovered as usual, but he didn''t wake up. He was immersed in the feeling, and the law of the great way became stronger and stronger.


    Time flies by.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the Golden Valley Saint exudes powerful power, suddenly bursts out, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly rises.


    "Ha ha! I broke through


    A burst of hearty laughter came out. Jingusheng opened his eyes and looked excitedly at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, thanks to your law of Dao, I have broken through the golden holy land. Even the law of Dao is integrated into my body, and my body has become a sword shaped weapon."


    He was very excited, suddenly a blow out, the world shaking, heaven and earth change color.


    Boom!


    At this time, another vibration came!


    Strong breath is like waves, coming one after another, wave after wave.


    Xu Zhendong changes color.


    This breath is too strong, even stronger than the owner of the Guo family.


    "It''s master Jin!"


    "Did my master make a breakthrough?"


    Xu Zhendong and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and are shocked.


    They didn''t know Jin Wanfeng''s realm all the time. Now when they broke through, their breath could not be controlled to escape, which made them tremble and panic uncontrollably.


    "The holy kingdom is above the holy kingdom. Did master Jin break through the holy kingdom?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The overwhelming energy came again, this time in another direction.


    They were surprised and looked at it.

 Chapter 2336

    See day frost on old man''s body send out golden light, golden, very bright.


    Xu Zhendong and Jin GUSHENG were both attracted and looked at each other. They were surprised and widened their eyes.


    "Here! Is it also the golden holy land


    "The holy land breaks through to the golden holy land, and another break through is the holy land of heaven!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed. He did not know whether he was surprised or envied by Tian Shuang.


    The rumble lasted for hours!


    Time to speed up!


    A few hours is just a short time.


    Tian Shuang old man and Jin Wanfeng look happy together, smile at each other and walk towards them.


    "Master!"


    "Master Tianshuang!"


    Jingusheng and Xu Zhendong rushed forward to feel it, but they felt like two bottomless black holes in their bodies. They couldn''t see the depth at all.


    Xu Zhendong took a breath of cold air in his heart. The strength of the two predecessors has been improved too much.


    "Ha ha! Master Xu, you were right just now. This is really a great fortune. Thanks to your profound meaning of the road, many laws of the road that I didn''t understand before suddenly came to light.


    Thanks to this opportunity, after going out, I can have a good understanding, and then I can form the Holy Land and break through the Holy Land in one fell swoop. "


    Jin Wanfeng is very excited. He has been trapped in the peak of Jin Shengjing for hundreds of years, and has never found a breakthrough opportunity.


    Now we finally have the opportunity to gather our own holy land. Once the holy land reaches 10%, we can impact the holy land of heaven.


    "Congratulations, master Jin!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Xu Zhendong and his wife quickly congratulated each other and were very happy.


    Old man Tianshuang pondered slightly and said with a smile:


    "My strength is not as good as Wan Feng''s, but the Lord''s help is too great this time. I have made a breakthrough all the way, and now it is the holy land of heaven. As long as you take time to consolidate the realm, the holy realm of heaven will be stable. "


    He was very surprised!


    Into the abyss, trapped for a thousand years, missed a thousand years of time.


    Today''s breakthrough in the holy land of heaven is the profound accumulation of thousands of years.


    "Master Tianshuang, it''s better for you and master Jin to stay in the inner world and consolidate the realm. I''ll take captain Jin out to arrange for the disciples to practice. Beidouzong''s strength is still too weak. I''ve got a lot of treasures this time, which can help my disciples improve their strength. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Tian Shuang nodded, looked very serious and said:


    "The less people know the secrets of the inner world, the better! There are too many strong people in the holy world who want to rob the inner world. If the inner world is exposed, it will inevitably lead those strong people who are going to break through to the high saint to fight and rob. "


    Xu Zhendong nods, arranges two people, takes the Golden Valley saint to leave the inner world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wushan County, Guo family.


    Two stone lions were placed at the gate of the gate. The guards with knives were staring at the passers-by with big eyes.


    The gate to the inside, is a garden, the garden blooming flowers, with a strong fragrance.


    A beautiful woman, a little worried and alarmed, sat in the pavilion.


    She looked at a man with a somewhat tired look.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve always been upset recently."


    The beautiful woman has a sad face.


    "Sister, what do you have to worry about! My brother-in-law is already the head of the Guo family. He is powerful. If someone offends you, and you don''t even need your brother-in-law''s help, you can tell me directly that I took someone to kill him myself. "


    The man said with an open face.


    "Ma Hulu, you! I''d better be quiet recently. I don''t know what your brother-in-law is up to recently! He''s always hiding in the training room alone. He won''t even talk to me. He''s always pulling a face all day. "


    The beautiful woman is very anxious.


    Although she is the wife of the Guo family, it''s hard to see her husband now.


    Mahulu looked like a vulture. He seemed to think of something and said:


    "Elder sister, I heard a news about the stolen forbidden area of our Guo family recently. It came from the ghost arranged in the Xu family."


    "Oh! Come on


    "The forbidden cultivation area of our Guo family has been stolen twice. The Xu family saw Luo Da Dao and a small clan leader, and stole the treasures of our Guo family''s forbidden area."


    He said coldly, looking at the direction of the cultivation room, which was the place where the master practiced and was listed as a forbidden area.


    "Is the abnormality of my brother-in-law related to this? The spies of the Xu family saw that their brother-in-law and the leader of the Beidou sect had lost their traces. Now they are safe and sound. I''m afraid that -- "


    He needless to say that the beautiful woman''s face had already frowned, and he had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Is your brother-in-law poisoned by the master of Beidou? But - your brother-in-law is in good shape now! I can''t see anything unusual! "


    The beautiful woman exclaimed, remembering, thinking and puzzled.


    She knew her husband so well that she had been together for hundreds of years that she had never been unusual.


    "No! I''m going to tell Lao Zu about it! The Guo family has suffered great calamities one after another, which can only be solved when their ancestors come out of the mountain. "


    She quickly got up and went out.


    The man followed, and they came to the depth of the mansion.


    Although the Guo''s residence is deep in Wushan County, it is a busy city, but it has an elegant and quiet courtyard, which is isolated from the noise of the outside world, and seems to be self-contained.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An old man stood at the gate of the courtyard, opened his eyes and flashed a calendar light.


    "Elder, I have something important to ask to see Laozu. It''s about the life and death of my family. Please tell Laozu."


    Said the beautiful woman.


    WOW!


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man who was guarding the door just disappeared. They were stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, the old man appeared again.


    "Go in!"


    Click!


    The door is open!


    Go to the bottom.


    An old man was sitting in the flowers, surrounded by thick flowers and plants, but he was surrounded by a cold smell. Some flowers and plants nearest to him were withering and drooping.


    "Laozu, please help Hongyan!"


    The beautiful woman knelt down suddenly, and the man knelt down immediately.


    The old man in the flowers opens his eyes, which are as deep as the abyss, absorbing the vitality of the surrounding plants with endless power of swallowing.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "Hongyan has been abnormal since she returned to Wushan two days ago."


    The beautiful woman spoke about the abnormal situation she had noticed during this period of time.


    The man beside her looked nervous and explained the discovery of the Xu family spy with trembling eyes.


    "Is it a treasure of space? How could a small clan leader have such treasures? "


    There was a doubt in the old man''s eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    Two black iridescences from his eyes shot straight into the sky.


    suddenly!


    The whole Guo family was filled with terror.


    The spirit of the old man came out, and the whole Guo family was in his sight. He soon found the trace of Guo Hongyan.


    "Well?"


    Guo Hongyan trembled all over and lay on the ground.


    WOW!


    The powerful pressure disappeared, but it was filled with a surge of resentment and resentment.


    "Beidou sect, how dare you mark my son''s soul? You are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    The strong breath permeated the whole Guo family, and the whole Guo family heard a voice as shocking as a divine voice.


    "Go! Together with me, we destroyed Beidou sect. "

 Chapter 2337

    Beidou sect.


    It''s a peaceful scene. Xu Zhendong divides up some of the things he has gained recently, and all his disciples are working hard.


    Among these treasures, a large number of elixirs obtained from the forbidden area have been taken away by Kong Mingyue as medicinal materials for refining pills.


    Others are treasures stolen from the Guo and Xu families.


    "Xu Tianjun, why don''t we have a fight?"


    Golden Valley saint''s eyes are eager to try, full of fighting desire.


    He is a fighting maniac. He used to lose to Xu Zhendong many times. He is very unconvinced. Now he is out of Jin Shengjing and wants to try again to wash away his defeat.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at him with a faint smile on his face and said:


    "Your current strength, I will take you into the inner world, you have no power to fight back. How do you fight me? "


    Jingusheng looks frustrated and stares. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong is so cheeky. He says angrily:


    "You have to make sure you don''t use the inner world in the first place. That''s fair."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "The inner world is my advantage. Why don''t I use it? Fighting for life and death is not something that can''t be used when the opponent says it can''t be used. "


    The Golden Valley saint was helpless and left with a sad face.


    Once the inner world is opened and engulfed in the inner world, he will be reduced to fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by Xu Tianjun. He is not so stupid. He might as well find a disciple to relieve his itching.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    People are constantly gathering in the square, and Beidou sect is engaged in fierce competition.


    A bright road, colorful, occupy the sky.


    In recent days, jingusheng has been most happy.


    In order to select the most gifted disciple in the clan, Xu Zhendong took him as the champion and sent out his disciples to attack. Xu Zhendong stayed to one side, watching one by one of his disciples come forward and make a decision in his heart.


    After this period of hard training, the strength of the disciples of Beidou sect has made rapid progress.


    The dozens of people who followed him all the way to establish Beidou sect in the abyss and wasteland have now stepped into the central holy land, and the most gifted Feng Shuangxi, Lu Lixing, Luo Feifei and solichai have already stepped into the upper holy land.


    Feng Shuangxi has the most outstanding talent. He has entered the peak of the upper holy land and is ready to break through the golden holy land.


    It''s hotter than the Big Dipper, and the Big Dipper clan is bustling.


    One day later, one hundred of them were selected as the most gifted disciples of Beidou sect.


    "All of you are the hope of Beidou sect."


    Looking at the 100 people, Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, feeling satisfied, and continued:


    "Next, I will send you a fortune, which is unimaginable in your life."


    His eyes suddenly shot out two electric lights, like a laser to all the people, very dignified.


    They looked excited and felt more and more powerful pressure. They looked at Xu Zhendong with great respect.


    "Close your eyes and close your mind. I hope that when you come out of there, your strength will be 100 times stronger than today. "


    Xu Zhendong''s voice, like thunders, resounds between heaven and earth.


    They closed their eyes without any resistance.


    WOW!


    An extremely powerful and terrifying force of swallowing spread and covered the 100 people.


    A hundred people disappear from the spot!


    When it appeared, it had been sent into the inner world by Xu Zhendong.


    "Where is this?"


    Someone looked around suspiciously, but could not see any abnormality.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure appears in the void, like the arrival of a world emperor, full of colorful light.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved, and suddenly huge chains of roads appeared in front of the crowd. The rules of roads poured into the disciples of Beidou sect, almost like drinking water.


    "Well? I feel the road! "


    Someone''s face was full of surprise, and his face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    More and more people feel the law of the great way and begin to practice and integrate it into themselves.


    At this time, they finally knew what the great fortune was.


    This kind of magical means can make people directly understand the law of the great way, almost like creating a hundred talents to understand the law of the great way in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, a mysterious breath covering the 100 people.


    Time to speed up!


    Hum!


    A trembling sound!


    The time of this space is speeding up. In a twinkling of an eye, only half an hour has passed in the outside world, and five hours have passed in the inner world.


    "Ten times faster! Enough for them to adapt! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    The strength of these 100 people is too weak and the acceleration of time is too fast for them to bear. Now it takes ten times more time to accelerate, which is the limit that these 100 people can bear.


    One day has passed outside, ten days have passed here.


    The inner world, another space.


    Luo Avenue is alone in a place, wrapped by the bright time Avenue, falling into a state of mystery and mystery. It seems that he is carefully feeling the law of avenue that Xu Zhendong instilled in him.


    "Good! In 30 times the time to accelerate, you can maintain the sense of the main road. I''m afraid that the ability to block space will be more powerful when you get out of the pass. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and appeared in another space.


    Kong Mingyue is haunted by the blue light.


    Around her, the flowers and plants are luxuriant, green and full of vitality, and the plants and vines grow rapidly, which encircle her in the center, just like a fairy among people.


    "Mingyue''s constitution is weaker. She can''t bear to accelerate 30 times, so she can only choose 25 times. It''s a pity that the law of her way of life has been introduced. I can''t help her. I can only give her a lot of Holy Spirit to help her break through the Holy Spirit as soon as possible. "


    Boom!


    A strong Holy Spirit gathered to form a holy spring and poured directly on Kong Mingyue''s side.


    Shenglingqi, like a white snake, flies into kongmingyue''s body.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong appeared on the top of Beidou mountain, looking up at the starry sky and thinking of his two children.


    "I don''t know if they are OK now? Alas, it''s been ten years since I came to the holy world, and there''s still no news from the demons! And my strength is too weak after all! "


    Calm down!


    Xu Zhendong over, surging winds and clouds, disorderly turbulence suddenly fierce to avoid.


    All of a sudden!


    A huge blue sword condenses its outline from the sky and blocks out the sun. With unparalleled momentum and terrifying power, it stirs the wind and clouds, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra, the sixth layer, Tianjian!"


    Xu Zhendong murmured softly in his mouth. He didn''t look up, but he knew the strange image in the sky.


    There was a smile on his face, his right hand suddenly grasped, and the huge sword disappeared.


    All of a sudden!


    A strong momentum, suppression of the North douzong mountains.


    Boom!


    The mountains tremble and shake violently, as if they were hit by a big earthquake!


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2338

    Boom boom!


    There is a constant roar coming out!


    The beidouzong mountains vibrate and shake violently. There are big cracks in the flat ground, which are not deep enough to see the bottom. Pieces of gravel roll in, and there is no echo of the gravel falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain collapsed, huge rocks fell down and rolled down the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Did the earth move? "


    Some people in beidouzong wake up with a cry!


    It''s so noisy that all the practitioners of Beidou sect are awakened!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, a thick voice, like a heavy drum, spread constantly and spread in beidouzong.


    "Who? Who broke into Beidou


    Xu Zhendong wakes up from the top of the mountain.


    At a glance, an old man with white hair and beard appeared over the gate of Beidou sect.


    A head of white hair fluttering, such as a root disk in the head of the silk thread, vigorous and powerful, like a dragon with the power of terror.


    "Quick, quick, start the clan gate protection array!"


    A cry of surprise came out!


    Old man Tianshuang appeared, looking anxious.


    He quickly opened the large array of zongmen, and there was a buzz.


    There is a golden protective cover over Beidou sect. This is the gate protective array that Tian Shuang spent a lot of effort on.


    With a look of regret and regret, and a look of worry, he said:


    "I should take time to strengthen the protection array of zongmen earlier. The comer is powerful. I don''t know if the protection array of zongmen can stop him!"


    Old man Tianshuang''s words have just come to an end.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden!


    The white hair on the old man''s head suddenly shot out like a sword. It turns into thousands of white arrows, such as a meteor shooting rapidly, hurling at the gate protection array of Beidou sect.


    A meteor in the day tears the sky.


    This horrible scene was seen by many people, and the whole Beidou sect was filled with a sense of panic!


    The whole city people looked at beidouzong mountain in shock, and seemed to be frightened by this scene!


    "It''s Beidou sect!"


    "Beidou sect has been attacked!"


    "Beidou sect is the most powerful sect in the six cities. It''s not fatal that someone dares to attack Beidou sect."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but when they saw the terrible meteor in the sky, they opened their mouths in shock and didn''t know what to say.


    The sky was full of white meteors, which fell and hit the protective array.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly startled, a flash appeared in the day frost old man side.


    "Master Tianshuang, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Zhendong''s hand, the terrible Shengyuan poured into the body of Tianshuang old man.


    Hum!


    There was a slight tremor!


    The golden light shield of the protection array suddenly added a layer of golden light, dazzling, reflecting countless white meteors on it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of violent collision came out!


    White meteor impact, protection array constantly resist, give out a bright light, very dazzling.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    A clear sound came out!


    It seems that some kind of taboo has been opened. Cracks appear one after another on the golden mask of the protective array, which are dense and spread all over the whole array.


    "Well! It''s just an array that hasn''t evolved to level 8. I think I can look up to you with my silver hair. "


    The old man with white hair sneers in a low voice, looks at the array coldly, and Moos in his mouth


    "Break it for me!"


    Voice just dropped!


    Boom!


    A huge noise!


    The golden light shield burst, countless silver hair touched the golden light shield, like a sword, pierced the golden light shield directly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Like a heavy blow on all the people of beidouzong, the bones will be broken, the body will be shocked out of internal injuries, and the corners of the mouth will spit blood and splash void.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong spat out blood for hundreds of meters.


    He rose from the sky, caught the old man Tianshuang, and in an instant sent him into the inner world.


    Old man Tianshuang is the leader of the clan defense array and presides over the array. If the array is broken, everyone will suffer backfire. Tianshuang old man is at the core of the array and has the most serious backfire.


    His breath was weak and he was seriously injured.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes fire, with a surge of killing.


    He wants to kill now. He wants to kill the old man with white hair!


    The old man''s silver hair, the outbreak of a terrorist strike.


    Almost all the disciples of Beidou sect, big and small, were injured.


    Such a terrible strength is no longer what he can deal with.


    Xu Zhendong is anxious.


    WOW!


    A purple figure appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, you go to solve other people, I''ll deal with him!"


    This man is Jin Wanfeng. He arrived late.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, took the rest of the Beidou sect disciples, looked at the others behind the old man, with a strong sense of murder.


    "All these people are going to die!"


    The old man with white hair glanced at Jin Wanfeng, but he didn''t care much. He turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong tightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The voice is low, the wind is blowing, like crying and howling.


    Chatter, chatter!


    "You are the one who engraved the soul mark on my son?"


    His face was cold and his old eyes were a little excited.


    Just now, he felt the fluctuation of the inner world from Xu Zhendong. The fluctuation was very slight. However, as an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, he has a fierce eye and can see the details of Xu Zhendong at a glance.


    "Yes! You don''t carry the treasure of space, but -- "


    He paused for a moment, his face became excited, and his voice trembled with excitement.


    "The inner world!"


    He stares big eyes, looks at Xu Zhendong wantonly, is sure finally.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Guo Tianzhu would meet people with inner world in the last few decades. God helps me! If heaven doesn''t want to accept Guo Tianzhu, I''ll take this opportunity. "


    His eyes were full of light and energy, and there was a strong and terrible smell around his body.


    "The inner world is mine! As long as I get to the inner world, I will be able to break through to the highest saint


    The strong breath tears the void, and there are black cracks in the space.


    It seems that the old man with white hair didn''t feel it, and his body didn''t move at all. It seems that the cracks in the space are afraid of his existence, and they dare not get too close to him and avoid him far away.


    Whoosh!


    A figure deceives the body! With a purple light, break through the suppression.


    Resist the powerful pressure and rush forward!


    "Want to kill him? And ask me if I will


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes are awe inspiring and his face is unyielding. He looks at Guo Tianzhu.


    "Well! You just broke through the holy kingdom. If you consolidate the Kingdom, I''m afraid of you. Unfortunately, you overestimate yourself


    Guo Tianzhu shook her head with disdain. Her silver hair danced wildly, turning into thousands of sharp swords and shooting at Jin Wanfeng.


    The white silver light flickered, and the sound of breaking the air came out constantly.


    These silver hairs look very small, but they are extremely tough. They are comparable to the weapons of magic weapons, which can cut through the void.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and worried!

 Chapter 2339

    "Go and get him!"


    The old ancestor of the Guo family had a gloomy face and gave a roar.


    All of a sudden!


    Beidou lives at the foot of the mountain.


    Suddenly, there were two gray haired old men with a smirk on their face. They put out their claws and grabbed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy! Come and die


    "If you dare to offend my Guo family, today is the day of your death!"


    They looked at Xu Zhendong with disdain.


    Look alert, although proud face, but careful heart.


    Just now, Lao Zu has told them in advance that the boy to deal with has opened up the inner world and has mysterious and unpredictable terrorist power, so we must be careful.


    "Well! I will send you to hell today. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy, and there was no fear on his face.


    He knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect the Guo family to come so soon.


    "I took the master of the Guo family as a servant. It''s not unusual for the ancestors of the Guo family to see through his soul mark, but it happened too suddenly."


    In the heart secret way, some don''t understand.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s spirit sends a voice and reminds him loudly.


    At a glance, he saw the strength of the two old men. They were both strong and powerful in the holy land of heaven. However, soon after master Xu broke through the golden holy realm, the realm was not completely consolidated.


    At this time, Xu Zongzhu alone faced two people, he immediately worried.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the orders of my ancestors, I would have killed you, the hairy boy in the golden holy land. It''s true that we are bullying people when we join hands today. "


    One of the gray haired old people in the Guo family sneered and shook his head at Xu Zhendong.


    "Kill if you want! Why do you talk so much nonsense! "


    Xu Zhendong was impatient and his eyes were cold.


    Now!


    The hands of the two gray haired old men of the Guo family are like claws, and their figures are like phantoms. They quickly grasp Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''ll stop one person!"


    A fierce drink came!


    I saw a very big figure appear, this person is the Golden Valley saint.


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes are bright and shining with two rays of lightning. With unparalleled edge, he is full of fighting spirit. As soon as he appears, he comes directly to Xu Zhendong.


    Big fist out!


    The golden mountain like fist, with fierce power, shakes the sky and the earth, and the air is pierced. It smashes at the claws of an old grey haired man!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The gray haired old man of the Guo family, with a gloomy face, looked at the golden giant fist and flashed a murder.


    His face was covered with frost, and his figure didn''t stop at all. He suddenly went up to the fist of the Golden Valley saint.


    Click!


    A dull noise came out!


    The huge golden fist was caught by a pair of black claws. At this time, the energy of the golden fist burst out instantly!


    Boom!


    A huge boom!


    The golden fist dissipated and the black claws were blown away!


    The gray haired old man of the Guo family was staggering and was shocked out by the huge force. He stopped in a hurry!


    "Ha ha! Have a good time! How wonderful


    The Golden Valley Saint laughed loudly. His steps were steady, and he was hit by the terrible energy. He fell a hundred meters away and then stopped, but there was no fear on his face.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with a laugh:


    "Xu Tianjun, the zongmen competition is too childish. In the future, don''t let me play this kind of children''s game. Only by fighting like today can I have a great fight. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were stunned, as if surprised by the performance of jingusheng.


    I didn''t expect that the physique of jingusheng was so strong. In the face of a gray haired old man in the holy land of heaven, there was not much decline.


    "Good! Captain Jin, no matter what the result is today, I promise to accompany you to have a good fight. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a loud voice, suddenly relieved.


    Just now, he was facing two gray haired old people in the holy land of heaven alone, and the pressure was too great. Now the Golden Valley saint is holding one person down for him, and the pressure is greatly reduced.


    Just be careful, it''s not that there''s no chance of winning.


    Whew!


    Now!


    Another gray haired old man in the Guo family was stunned for a while, and his face became cold.


    He poked out his claws and grabbed them at Xu Zhendong.


    Black claws with terrible energy, engulf the energy around, the wind bursts, constantly sounded the sound of crying, it is a terrible infiltration.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was cold.


    A green and green stream flows from the spirit, and a gurgling sound comes out. It constantly washes layers of gloomy breath and purifies evil.


    "This is the life of the moon!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is warm.


    The heart reads a move, in the mind then appeared Kong Mingyue that full face worried appearance.


    Now!


    Kong Mingyue looks nervous and runs the law of the road of life crazily. The emerald green and ink like Shengyuan of life gushes out into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Cross the void and build a bridge of life.


    "Well! Trying to confuse me? "


    Xu Zhendong snorted and looked very bad.


    Although his spirit is not very strong, he has gone through the Pangu World War, ascended to the holy world, and gone through all kinds of tribulations. He is no longer comparable to the holy world.


    "I''d like to see if you, the old man who claims to be the holy land of heaven, are so powerful!"


    A low hum.


    Hand clenched into a fist, circle after circle of cyan light into the fist.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Zhendong''s fists have been covered with green scaly energy, which is engraved with various mysterious runes with various mysterious powers.


    Blue fist out!


    In an instant, it was in front of the black claw.


    Boom!


    His fists met him, and there were bursts of clang sounds, like the sound of the collision of metal and iron, and the sound of the rapid shooting of sword light.


    WOW! WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s blue fists, like a blue sword rain, suddenly appeared and shot at the gray haired old man of the Guo family.


    The gray haired old man was surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter sword rain suddenly.


    Suddenly want to retreat!


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, it is too late!


    The blue sword rain covered his surroundings. In an instant, it was like a blue cage, locking his figure from all directions.


    The sword is full of Qi and sounds.


    The light of sword cuts through the void and cuts the world.


    "Well! Boy, I''ll tell you today that the gap in the realm can''t be overcome by your clever moves. The strong will always be strong, and the weak will die! "


    He had a sneer on his face and was very angry.


    Ten thousand swords are hard to defend. There are so many blue swords that they can''t stop all the sword Qi.


    His body was bleeding and his heart was angry.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a successful smile, hidden very deep, not seen.


    His face is dignified, and his hands are traceless, which condenses green sword Qi again.


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man in grey in the Guo family yelled.


    Suddenly, a big black sun appeared, rising slowly, like the dog eating the moon, with a horrible and gloomy atmosphere.


    The heaven and earth vibrated and fell silent in all directions.


    Boom!


    Black Sun rotation, tearing the world, endless light was swallowed by the black sun.


    This world is in darkness!


    The dark areas spread wildly and swept quickly towards Xu Zhendong.


    "No! Xu Tianjun, be careful

 Chapter 2340

    The Golden Valley saint has a big drink, and a startling sound reminds us!


    He didn''t face the big black color. He just stood aside and felt the terrible energy from the dark sun.


    Once trapped by the black sun, it is almost impossible to escape from the endless darkness.


    Shengyuan in the body will also be swallowed by the dark, quickly disappear, trapped for too long, even the whole body will be refined by sunrise.


    Though powerful, it is not without weaknesses.


    The black sun is very terrible, but it can only trap people in it, relying on the power of terror, refining people.


    If you are trapped by a powerful saint, you can get out of the black sun with one blow.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The gray haired old man of the Guo family is a strong man in the holy land of heaven. The holy yuan in his body is as thick as the sea. Xu Tianjun is just a saint in the holy land of gold. Even if he tries his best, he can''t shake the dark sun of the strong man in the holy land of heaven.


    Jingusheng is anxious in his heart and wants to stop the blow for Xu Zhendong.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Xu Zhendong can''t avoid the black sun cover. The speed of black sun cover is too fast, which has covered half of his body in the dark.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure retreated suddenly.


    Half darkness and half light seem to be messengers of darkness and light. They are covered with blue light and holy light to resist the invasion of darkness.


    "This is the moment!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is as deep as the sea, and his eyes are shining with the light of chaos, deep and mysterious, with the breath of endless terror.


    The green sword Qi suddenly formed.


    In a flash, it was like a blue meteor, rustling, towards the gray haired old man of the Guo family.


    All this happened very suddenly!


    The gray haired old man of the Guo family didn''t have time to react, and countless green sword Qi appeared around him again.


    "Boy, how dare you do that?"


    Before he had finished speaking, his face suddenly showed panic.


    At this time, the countless Blue Sword Qi around him constantly fused. In a twinkling of an eye, they had fused into a thick sword light, forming a cage, and trapped him firmly in it.


    "The cage of sword spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong drinks low.


    The huge cage occupies a part of the world and shrinks rapidly, encircling the gray haired old man of the Guo family. He wanted to escape, but there was no way.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a frenzied force of swallowing came out, covering the gray hair old man''s whole body.


    He was terrified and wanted to break free.


    But this terrible power of swallowing tightly pulled him, making it difficult for him to move.


    He revolted wildly, the Black Sun struggled like a beast, and there was a violent vibration. The sky and the earth were torn out of big cracks, and there was a huge roar.


    In the dark, the wind blows and the ghost roars. It''s like fear and excitement. It''s complicated.


    "Well, I''ll see how you escape!"


    Xu Zhendong sneer, eyes such as electricity, shooting sharp light.


    The sword Qi cage is closed, and the inner world is engulfed.


    In a flash, the gray haired old man of the Guo family disappeared from the original place, leaving only an area covered by black sun, which slowly dissipated.


    Half of Xu Zhendong''s body came out of the darkness, half of his clothes were broken, and there were many wounds on his body, which were full of gloomy and terrifying imprints.


    "The means are so evil. If you don''t take precautions, I''m afraid you''ll die long ago!"


    Xu Zhendong whispered.


    Guo Jia, who is a grey old man, has been devoured into the inner world. He has the final say in life and death.


    The ancestor of the Guo family looks at Xu Zhendong with his eyes full of light.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my Guo family, you must die!"


    The old ancestor of the Guo family''s intention to kill is boiling. If he hadn''t been dragged down by Jin Wanfeng, he would have done something to Xu Zhendong.


    As long as Xu Zhendong is killed and his inner world is captured, he will have a chance to break through the mysterious realm of supreme saints and step into the ranks of great saints.


    Now, the opportunity for breakthrough is in sight, and it is impossible to give up.


    "You all go up and kill Beidou sect for me!"


    The father of the Guo family was as gloomy as water, so he gave the order directly.


    In his eyes, except for Jin Wanfeng, the people of Beidou sect were just a group of ants.


    If he hadn''t been entangled by Jin Wanfeng, he would have killed all the people of Beidou sect with a slap. There was no need to waste so much time and energy.


    "Old man, don''t you take it with you in the grave? You have to come out to harm people!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s mouth is like a poisonous snake, constantly angering the ancestors of the Guo family.


    His strength is weak, if the confrontation, it is difficult to find opportunities.


    "Well! If you only have this trick, surrender and admit defeat as soon as possible. A strong man like you doesn''t need to be trapped in this small clan. " The old ancestor of the Guo family said coldly.


    Looking at Jin Wanfeng, he shook his head slightly and continued to say:


    "If you are willing to join the Guo family, I promise you to be the acting head of the Guo family. Besides me, the Guo family is your biggest family."


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Guo family attached so much importance to Jin Wanfeng that they were willing to give the position of the head of the family to Jin Wanfeng. It can be said that such an important position almost determines the future fate of the Guo family.


    Boom!


    The sky explodes, spreads a vibration sound!


    In the empty clouds, suddenly turned, with thousands of purple rays, shining in all directions, it seems that there is something magical to come out of the clouds.


    Thousands of rays, thousands of colors.


    Endless terror and authority come, holy and dignified.


    They felt that they were all pressed by a huge mountain, and they were almost out of breath.


    "Guo family! It''s just a family hiding in the dark. If it goes out of the light, it will be ruined long ago. "


    Jin Wanfeng''s face was full of disdain and sneer, his face was firm, and his voice was like the sound of bells and drums, ringing in everyone''s eardrum.


    "I have my own blood in Jin Wanfeng''s body. The Guo family wants me to change my face, but I can''t change my blood."


    As soon as the words fall, the sky seems to echo.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise!


    The crowd was boiling with blood and looked into the void with their eyes wide open.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden!


    A huge head emerged from the clouds. First, a few dragon whiskers were exposed. Then, a giant dragon appeared, with big eyes and big copper bells. His body was covered with purple scales. The sun was shining and dazzling.


    "Dragon! It''s the dragon


    "When the dragon appears, it will certainly drive away the darkness and bring light!"


    "Jin Wanfeng summoned the legendary dragon. The Dragon came into the world, and the breath of the dragon became breathless."


    At the foot of beidouzong mountain, there are many onlookers.


    This mountain forest has long been surrounded. Many people who heard the news came from all directions.


    Beidou sect, a little-known sect, has become the largest sect in the six cities. Many people in the sect refuse to accept it and want to see Beidou sect destroyed by the Guo family.


    "Ha ha! When Beidou sect is destroyed, the land of the six cities will return to the past. "


    Someone yelled excitedly.

 Chapter 2341

    Dark clouds overturn and black winds blow.


    The rocks were blown up, rolled into the void, exploded, and scattered.


    A violent tornado formed rapidly in the void. It was very violent. It seemed to crush everything in front of us with an unparalleled terrible momentum.


    The Dragon roared, tossed in the clouds, and the thunder kept chopping down.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect are boiling!


    When the Dragon came into the world, such a terrible power just spread out a little bit, and then he felt as if the mountain was too high to breathe.


    "Kill! We can''t let elder Jin fight alone! "


    "Stop them! Beidou sect can''t be destroyed


    "Ha ha! I have never been afraid of joining Beidou sect for so long. If you''re afraid of an egg, just do it


    Some people are more wild, holding a big knife, looking at death as if at home, and there is no fear on their faces.


    Beidouzong is their home. Now that their home is destroyed, they must do their best to protect beidouzong.


    When the mountains collapsed, a hundred and twenty-three thousand people of Beidou sect rushed to Guo''s disciples with indignation on their faces.


    All over the world are the indomitable figures of the disciples of Beidou sect.


    The Guo family is located in Wushan County. It is the seventh of the top ten families in Wushan County. It is powerful and has many disciples.


    This time, all of them are elite disciples with strong strength, and the number of them is 100000.


    "Kill these ants!"


    "I dare to fight against the Guo family. I don''t know what to do."


    "Hey, hey! I''ve been a bloody ghost for a long time. I''ll kill enough this time. "


    A red figure, red hands, as if a pair of red hands, very terrible.


    Especially the other eyes with abnormal red, eyes shot red light, fell on a disciple of Beidou sect, this disciple was stiff, eyes show doubts.


    Whew!


    A ray of blood!


    Poof!


    The red blood light of the disciple of Beidou sect broke his chest, and a ferocious blood hand came out of his chest. It seemed to touch his internal organs with evil taste, and then suddenly burst.


    "Chatter, chatter! It''s a delicious taste of blood. Ha ha, I like it most. "


    The red figure licked the blood on his hand and smirked.


    His eyes flashed red light again and rushed to the next disciple.


    There''s blood all over the place. There''s blood all over the place.


    ***


    The whole beidouzong mountain range is dyed red by blood, and the blood gathers into a river. The red blood river flows into the mountain range and gurgles. The whole beidouzong mountain range is surrounded by the Red Blood River, forming a red circle.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes gaped. There were too many dead disciples of Beidou sect, and there were corpses everywhere.


    Although the Guo family''s disciples also died, the Guo family has a deep foundation and the outbreak strength is too strong. The Beidou sect''s disciples are not the opponents of the Guo family''s children at all.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were red and his anger burst out.


    Beidouzong is his painstaking effort. What the Guo family has done now is just too much deception.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong exudes purple glow all over his body. Like a man in purple, he rushes to the Guo family.


    Poof!


    His hands turned into sharp blades, cutting out sword light. The sword light fell on the Guo family, and burst into bursts of blood. His body was split in two by the sword light, fell on the ground, and died completely.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop. He shot again.


    This time, the whole body is emitting blue light, and the sword light converges to form a blue sword sea.


    Eight huge swords, lying in the void, exude a sense of terror.


    "Go to hell! Liansheng has nine swords, and eight swords can kill people! "


    Xu Zhendong drinks low.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, eight huge swords were surrounded by countless blue swords, and suddenly split to the Guo family.


    Xu Zhendong aimed at the position where the Guo family gathered most, and they were all the stronger members of the younger generation of the Guo family. Kill these people, the Guo family will lose a lot of help, and in the future, they will be lost, and the pressure of Beidou sect disciples will be reduced.


    "Come on! Stop him


    The old Guo family was full of panic and screamed.


    At this time, he was a few hundred meters away from the Guo family.


    It''s too late to rescue. We have to rely on other people nearby.


    The Guo family was stunned, looking at the eight huge swords in the sky, and took a breath of air. However, several young people, with a smile on their face, were not satisfied.


    "Well! A small place out of ants, also want to compete with us? What a delusion


    Several people sneer repeatedly, did not put these eight swords in the eye at all.


    Boom!


    The huge sword crossed the void, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, the sky was shaking, and came to the front of more than ten people.


    Finally, the faces of more than a dozen people in the Guo family changed, and they felt the terrible murderous spirit from the blue sword!


    "Old clan, help me!"


    Someone was in a panic and screamed!


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late!


    Boom!


    The sword cuts the void. It fell down.


    Poof!


    A series of piercing sounds sounded!


    The Guo family were cut by the blue sword and split into two sections.


    Whew, whew!


    Xu Zhendong did not give up, the blue sword sea fell, shooting at the incomplete body.


    "Ah! Laozu, help


    "Elder clan, help me


    The Guo family roared and frantically asked for help.


    However, the Guo family was always held back by the other elders of Beidou sect, and it was difficult to escape. For a moment, they were unable to help others. They could only watch the Guo family die miserably.


    As soon as the old face of the Guo family changed, he looked at Jin Wanfeng and was full of murders.


    "If you dare to stop me, you are going to die."


    The old ancestor of the Guo family was angry, and his old face rarely showed anger.


    He wanted to win over Jin Wanfeng to join the Guo family and persuade them carefully. Now a large number of Guo family disciples have died. He is frightened and wants to kill Jin Wanfeng directly.


    "Well! Don''t be hypocritical. You want me to join the Guo family. Don''t you worry about killing all the Guo family as soon as I join? "


    Jin Wan said coldly without fear.


    The breath on the body keeps climbing and soon reaches the extreme.


    The breath of terror swept the sky and the earth, the wind danced wildly, the wind and thunder burst.


    The Dragon roared, as if he would swallow the old ancestor of the Guo family as soon as he ordered.


    "If you want to die, I''ll send you to die."


    Guo Tianzhu, the ancestor of the Guo family, has two black holes in his eyes, which devour everything around him. The attraction of terror constantly tears the space and reveals the cracks of terror.


    Boom!


    A round of sun condensed from his hands. The Black Sun blocked the sky. Even the sun between heaven and earth was compared. The light was dim, and it seemed to be afraid of the black sun in front of him.


    Boom!


    He held his hands high.


    His hands suddenly pushed forward, and the black sun was like a black chariot, surging towards Jin Wanfeng.


    Void exposed black cracks, like a long black wheel mark, terrible.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes were frozen, and the purple light was shining.


    In the void, the Dragon rolled, roared, and dived down from the void. With the air of arrogance, he opened his mouth to reveal the dragon''s teeth and bit into the black sun.


    Dragon ferocious, a bite of black sun, suddenly swallow the belly.


    Dragon swallows the sun?


    There was a moment of silence, a look of shock and terror.

 Chapter 2342

    This horrible scene directly shocked everyone.


    Black sun, blocking the sky, even the golden sun in the sky to be eclipsed.


    But in front of the dragon, it can''t resist the dragon''s mouth.


    Swallow it in one gulp, and nothing else happened.


    "This - is the black sun of the ancestors of the Guo family suppressed in this way?"


    "The strength of the ancestors of the Guo family is unfathomable. Although the strength of the Lord of the golden city is strong, it is just the strength of the six cities. It can''t be compared with the ancestors of the Guo family from Wushan County."


    "It is worthy of being a genius thousands of years ago. The Lord of the golden city summoned a dragon to swallow the sun. Even the ancestors of the Guo family could not compete with him."


    People are talking about it one after another, shocked and incredible.


    The vision of the sky is amazing. The whole six cities can see the dragon in the sky, swallowing the black sun.


    "Laozu!"


    Guo''s family exclaimed, looking worried and strange.


    Although they didn''t know the strength of Laozu, he didn''t look alarmed.


    "Is Lao Zu hiding his strength?"


    The Guo family surmised that their faces were complicated.


    There is an inexplicable look on the corner of his mouth. The old God is there. Looking at Jin Wanfeng is like looking at a dying man.


    Just now, Jin Wanfeng refused to join the Guo family. He has already sentenced him to death.


    Jin Wanfeng looks stunned, did not expect so smooth.


    His eyes flashed purple light and looked at the dragon in the void. Suddenly, the dragon''s body became transparent in his eyes, and he saw a round of black sun in the dragon''s body.


    "No!"


    He suddenly exclaimed!


    His eyes were bright and purple.


    In the dragon''s belly, the black sun was spinning wildly, struggling constantly, as if to rush out of it.


    Purple Dragon''s body, burst out bursts of light, purple glow diffuse, this piece of heaven and earth have become purple.


    "A snake like mole ant, also want to block my big black day?"


    Guo Tianzhu, the ancestor of the Guo family, has a sneer and a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "If you can summon a real dragon, I will be afraid of you. As for the little purple snake now, let''s die! "


    That''s what I said.


    A terrible power came from the purple dragon.


    Heaven and earth are oppressed, with a restless atmosphere.


    "Go ahead!"


    Guo Tianzhu gave a low drink and looked ferocious.


    Jin Wanfeng clenched his lips and his eyes were crazy. He seemed to have made a decision.


    Boom!


    A fierce purple flame rises and instantly envelops Jin Wanfeng''s whole body.


    Whoosh!


    "Turn into a dragon!"


    Jin Wanfeng flashed into the purple dragon like a meteor.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the purple dragon seems to be possessed by a God. With his eyes open, he seems to be a real dragon.


    Self incarnation as a dragon, as the spirit of the dragon.


    What Jin Wanfeng is fighting for is the only vitality.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Heaven and earth are oppressed, with a very terrible atmosphere.


    The people''s faces changed, and their eyes glared at the empty purple dragon.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and the bloody sword in his hand was very sad and fierce, with a strong murderous air.


    "Master Jin, you must survive!"


    The battle between master Jin and the ancestors of the Guo family is a duel between the powerful in the holy kingdom.


    Such a strong person will be shocked if he touches any of his terror energy. If it''s a duel between heaven and holy land, he can still intervene. Now he is two different realms, and he has a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "We must do everything possible to improve our strength as soon as possible. Only when you are strong, can others not underestimate you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were red and angry.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, but there is no way, can only look at Jinwan windshield in front, for them to break out a road.


    In the void.


    Jin Wanfeng integrated into the dragon body and incarnated into the dragon.


    Roar!


    The Dragon roared, and the threat spread all over the world.


    Around the beidouzong mountains, deeper in the mountains.


    Groups of fierce animals, shivering all over, crawling on the ground, constantly gathering around the beidouzong mountains, seem to bow to a powerful existence.


    The worship direction of these fierce beasts is the Dragon incarnated by Jin Wanfeng, the Great Dipper sect.


    The power of the dragon is so terrible!


    They were all shivering and surrounded by vicious beasts, and anyone would feel scared.


    "It''s an ape whose flesh is comparable to the holy land of heaven. It came out from the depths of the mountains!"


    "My God! Is that white jade fox the fox demon king who lives in the mountains


    These are the ferocious beasts that we dare not provoke on weekdays. Now they all appear one by one.


    They looked frightened, for fear that these fierce beasts would attack them.


    Jin Wan is a dragon, a powerful dragon. It''s terrible.


    The powerful force suppressed the black sun, the Dragon soared into the air, the wind howled, and the heaven and earth shook.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the dragon, there was a cold roar, which turned into a purple lightning, and quickly dived toward the ancestors of the Guo family.


    The father of the Guo family''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t step back.


    His eyes were shining with black light, suddenly on the purple dragon.


    "Well! If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you. "


    He gave a low drink.


    All of a sudden!


    The black sun is spinning like a big black wheel, crashing in the dragon''s belly.


    The Dragon coughed up blood, and the huge dragon''s mouth kept emitting purple rays, which dissipated in the air and turned into purple mist, encircling the whole world.


    Purple mist ups and downs, as bright and holy as fairyland.


    Dragon''s blood, heaven and earth sorrow.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The Dragon did not stop, like lightning rushed to the ancestors of the Guo family, with a crazy killing intention, it seems to die with it.


    The old Guo family''s face changed color, and finally panicked!


    He wants to get out of the way!


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, I want to avoid, it''s too late!


    All they felt was a purple light exploding in front of them. A huge purple dragon, with a black sun in its belly, rushed madly to the ancestors of the Guo family.


    The ancestors of the Guo family didn''t have time to escape and were immediately wrapped up by the powerful energy.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shaking, came out a earth shaking roar!


    The void was shattered, and there was a black gap, which spread the power of terror.


    Beidouzong mountains collapsed, the towering mountains were shocked, and all the peaks and peaks were flattened.


    Energy frenzy, the formation of a purple mushroom cloud, slowly lifted off, where all were crushed into nothingness.


    "Master Jin!"


    Xu Zhendong is about to split his eyes. His figure flashes and appears beside the whirlpool. His spirit is broken, but he doesn''t seem to notice the abnormality.


    "Master!"


    The Golden Valley Saint grieves.


    The sword is suddenly pulled out, and a member of the Guo family in front of him is split in two by his road. Blood and flesh are mixed together, blinding his eyes.


    "Zong - Zhu!"


    At this time, an almost inaudible voice came out!


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised!

 Chapter 2343

    The violent Energy Center shows a broken figure.


    Xu Zhendong was pleasantly surprised and looked at it.


    Jin Wanfeng was bloody. There was no good place in his whole body. His clothes were broken, and his arms were directly broken.


    "Master Jin!"


    Xu Zhendong flashed into the whirlpool.


    Hold Jin Wanfeng''s broken arm and drink.


    "Master Jin, don''t resist!"


    Whoosh!


    Jin Wanfeng is taken into the inner world by Xu Zhendong. His face is pale and his breath is weak. He has been seriously injured.


    "Master Jin, you''re here to recover first. I''ll deal with the outside affairs."


    Xu Zhendong arranged for Jin Wanfeng to take the healing pill.


    The situation outside is complicated and he can''t stay a moment longer.


    As for Jin Wanfeng''s broken limbs, we can only find a chance to help him recover.


    Jin Wanfeng was seriously injured, and the tragic scene deeply shocked the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Everyone''s gone wild.


    He looks crazy and looks at the Guo family with endless killing intention.


    "Guo family, damn it!"


    "Kill them and take revenge for elder Jin!"


    "Beidou was born in Guo''s family. It''s irresistible!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect roared, looked crazy, had no fear in their eyes, and resolutely rushed to the Guo family.


    The momentum is extremely solemn and stirring, and the shouts hit the hearts of the Guo family like the sound of bells and drums.


    "These people are crazy!"


    The Guo family roared and looked alarmed.


    Although the strength of the disciples of Beidou sect is weak, their bravery and fearlessness of death deeply shocked their nerves.


    Moreover, this is not one or two people, but more than 100000 people!


    How can they not be afraid of rushing to them and coming all over the world?!


    "Back! Go back


    The elder of the Guo family immediately ordered.


    At this time, beidouzong was a fierce beast who fought back madly before he died. In his eyes, he only wanted to kill, but nothing else.


    At this time, the Guo family had sacrificed their disciples'' lives.


    Poof!


    The Beidou sect formed a combined array of 50 people, which was very powerful.


    In the void appeared a long sword, a huge sword, all kinds of weapons, occupying the sky. When the weapons fall, the lives of Guo''s disciples will be taken away.


    Crazy counterattack, crazy attack!


    Panic, panic, loss!


    Guo''s family is in a panic!


    Although they were strong, they had never experienced the fierce fighting of Beidou sect like a lone wolf. At this time, they retreated and were driven to the foot of the mountain by the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Bang!


    A member of the Guo family was split in two by a sword, and his body fell around. Soon he was covered with rich blood.


    The howling sound is constantly ringing, and the blood is flowing into a river!


    Lightning in the sky, a lightning tear Tianmu, seems to roar.


    "The Guo family, they''re back!"


    At the foot of the mountain, people were shocked to see this scene!


    It''s as powerful as the Guo family. It''s the seventh largest family in Wushan County. It was attacked and killed by the Beidou sect. At this time, I didn''t dare to resist.


    "Beidou sect is so powerful that it has only been established for ten years."


    The people were shocked and frightened, and their hearts were full of incomprehension.


    In just ten years, Beidou sect has grown to the point where it can shake the big family of Wushan County. If you give him time to continue to grow, I''m afraid that the whole Wushan County will be attracted by it.


    "Ah! When did my Guo family disciples become such cowards? "


    The Guo family sobered up and looked angrily at the disciples of beidouzong.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Beidou disciples all over the mountains and fields. Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Guo family, they are retreating at this time. They are wildly slaughtered by the Beidou disciples. Now tens of thousands of people have died, and the remaining 60000 or 70000 people are looking at the Beidou disciples in horror.


    "Come on! You can''t go back, none of them! "


    "We don''t have to be afraid of our ancestors. Kill them all


    The Guo family roared.


    He stopped suddenly, turned his head and rushed to the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Guo family''s strength occupies the superiority, if even a small clan in six cities can''t compare, Guo family has no face to continue to have a foothold in Wushan County.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted and looked at the old man of the Guo family.


    Whew!


    Red Blood Sword shot, a red awn like a meteor, with a red spark, suddenly shot at the Guo family.


    The power of terror shakes heaven and earth!


    All the people felt cold, as if they were in a sea of corpses. The strong blood gas was inhaled into their nostrils, and their spirits shuddered. In their minds, they saw the horror of corpses everywhere.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The crowd was terrified.


    The elder of the Guo family trembled all over, his eyes were frightened, and his body kept struggling, trying to wake up from it.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Red blood sword comes to him!


    Poof!


    A noise came out! The head was shot through by the blood sword, revealing a big hole. The brain was smashed by the sword Qi, and the spirit was smashed. In a moment, it was killed.


    The crowd panicked and turned pale.


    The clan elder just now is the only surviving clan elder of the Guo family. He is a thousand years old. His cultivation is not profound, but he can''t resist the bloody sword of the leader of Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the other Guos, his eyes like electricity.


    The figure moves, then toward a hair empty all white old man to rush.


    "Shura sword is worthy of being the weapon of the Holy One. At this time, all the powers have not come to life. If all the powers come to life, I''m afraid even the ancestors of the Guo family can''t fight against it."


    There was a surge of excitement in my heart. I didn''t expect that Shura sword was so powerful. Just a sword Qi, I killed a powerful elder of the Guo family.


    The Guo family is old, at least they are strong in the holy land. He killed a strong man in the holy land with one move. His power is really terrible!


    Xu Zhendong was excited and moved in his heart.


    Whew! Whew!


    The Blood Sword shoots out like a blooming blood flower, shooting in all directions, towards the old disease of the Guo family.


    "Come on! Avoid this bloody sword


    The elder brother of the Guo family drinks, and the figure quickly steps back.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    In the void, a black figure devours the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth, and a terrible vortex appears, stirring the winds and clouds.


    "Laozu! It''s Lao Zu. Lao Zu is OK! "


    Guo''s family was very excited and looked into the void.


    "Ha ha! As long as Laozu does it, beidouzong people will not be afraid of death, and they will not be able to resist Laozu''s move. "


    They are all boiling, the Guo family and beidouzong only see the outcome has long been doomed.


    As long as the ancestors do it, all these people will die.


    "Come back!"


    Xu Zhendong murmured, and his voice spread to all the disciples of Beidou sect.


    The roaring sound is like a divine sound, deafening.


    The disciples of Beidou sect trembled all over, turned around and rushed towards Xu Zhendong.


    The Lord''s order is heaven, and no one will hesitate.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure kept flashing and appeared beside the disciples of Beidou sect. In the blink of an eye, a large number of disciples of Beidou sect disappeared from their original place. It seems that they never appeared.


    After a while, the disciples of Beidou sect were brought into the inner world by Xu Zhendong.


    All this happened very quickly. When the Guo family reacted, Xu Zhendong had taken all the disciples away.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The Guo family is always shocked and angry.


    Now!


    A cold voice sounded, without a trace of emotion.


    "Shura sword! Inner world! pretty good! Good

 Chapter 2344

    The figure of Guo''s ancestors came out from the center of the vortex.


    The whole body is surrounded by black fog, in the dark, only showing a pair of luminous eyes.


    His clothes were smashed by the violent energy, and there were many tortoise like scars on his body, which covered his whole body, just like the broken ceramics.


    "Cough!"


    Guo Tianzhu coughed up blood and turned pale.


    The breath is a little weak. He was injured by the violent energy just erupted. He has not recovered until now.


    He shook his head slightly and glanced at it. He found that there were many fewer people in the Guo family, one third less.


    Today, we are all elite members of the Guo family. Now that one of the three people has been killed, the Guo family must be seriously injured. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to maintain the status of the seventh family.


    His eyes showed greed, looking at the Shura sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shura sword would be in your hands. Heaven helps me!"


    Guo Tianzhu showed a crazy smile on her face and laughed.


    "I thought I couldn''t find a weapon to take advantage of after I was promoted to the holy land. The Shura sword in your hand is just right for me to use."


    At the moment, he looked at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, like looking at a money boy.


    Inner world, Shura sword!


    If these two things flow out the same way, the whole family of Wushan County will fall into a frenzy and try their best to seize them.


    At this time, it is not so easy for other families to snatch it from him.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    The old ancestor of the Guo family gave a low drink and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    If it is too late, it will change!


    With a wave of his hand, the sky suddenly darkened, the sun could not penetrate the darkness, and quickly shrouded Xu Zhendong.


    The power of crazy phagocytosis spreads out, and everything around is consumed by madness.


    All over the desolation, beidouzong mountain has almost become a bare mountain.


    Xu Zhendong is so frightened that he can''t care so much now.


    In the inner world.


    A blue Shengyuan shoots into the void, connecting Xu Zhendong to the outside world. The rich Shengyuan of life spreads out. Xu Zhendong is sober and not confused by the power of swallowing.


    The figure moves quickly, trying to avoid the cover of the devouring force.


    "Big brother, we must survive!"


    Kong Mingyue''s tender voice reverberated in the inner world, and she collapsed on the ground weakly.


    Her whole body of life Shengyuan has been passed to Xu Zhendong. At this time, her body is empty and there is no Shengyuan. She gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but there was no strength left.


    "Little girl, have a good rest! I''ll help the Lord! "


    At this time, Tian Shuang woke up and took a pity look at Kong Mingyue.


    The figure moves, then disappears from the original place, appears in Xu Zhendong side.


    "Lord, I''ll arrange the array to contain him."


    Tian Shuang said quickly.


    The figure moves, and his figure constantly appears in the void.


    He is now in the holy land of heaven, and flying in the void with the help of the rules of heaven and earth is just a common means.


    The figure flickered, and the array eyes fell from the void. He was rapidly arranging the array.


    Empty array!


    This is a method that can only be arranged by a master of level seven array. He has already consolidated the technique of empty array.


    At this time, the layout is very fast.


    "Master Shura sword spirit, wake up


    Xu Zhendong communicated with Shura sword, and his face showed anxiety.


    Beidouzong is now besieged by the Guo family. If it can''t solve the great trouble of the Guo family, even if he hides in the inner world, the Guo family can still find out the inner world from the dust.


    The means of those who are strong in the holy realm are beyond his imagination.


    "Master, wake up! If we don''t, we''ll die together! "


    Xu Zhendong quickly drinks low, a low drink.


    The Shura sword seems to be silent. Except for the red light, there is no response at all. It seems that the spirit of Shura sword has lost its trace. No matter how Xu Zhendong shouts, there is no sign of waking up.


    Guo Tianzhu, the ancestor of the Guo family, was stunned and showed a crazy smile.


    "Ha ha! Boy, do you think Shura sword spirit can save you? Too naive, I tell you, even if Shura sword spirit wakes up, you are not my opponent


    After a pause, Guo Tianzhu burst out with strong self-confidence and said:


    "The one who is strong in the holy land is not what you can imagine. The gap between us is like the difference between heaven and earth. It''s impossible to rely on Shura sword alone."


    He lived for thousands of years, just like an old monster, and at a glance he penetrated Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Shura sword is really powerful, but it depends on who holds it.


    Even if a kid in the golden holy land is holding a king level holy spirit weapon, he is only holding a powerful weapon and can''t exert its power at all.


    It''s like a child with a gun, but he can''t even shoot.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are red. He can''t care so much now.


    His greatest reliance is Shura sword. Without the help of Shura sword spirit, even if he tries his best, he can''t shake the ancestors of the Guo family. Shura sword spirit is his only hope to break through.


    "Master, wake up, wake up


    Xu Zhendong communicated crazily, and the red body of Shura sword kept shaking, emitting red sword spirit.


    His spirit sank into the sea without any response.


    "Big brother, let me give you a hand."


    In the brain spreads a weak Jiao to shout.


    Xu Zhendong heart a surprised, want to stop, but it is too late.


    "Poof!"


    Kong Mingyue''s black hair turned gray and withered, as if she were several decades old in a moment. Her face showed the wrinkles of years, like a knife, which was very deep.


    "Bright moon! Stop it


    Xu Zhendong shouts out!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Kong Mingyue''s heart was firm, and there was no loosening at all.


    Xu Zhendong, who is connected with the outside world, is a bridge of cyan life essence.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and felt the rich life essence in his body. In an instant, the whole person''s momentum kept rising, and the rich life Shengyuan almost overflowed from his body.


    "Big brother, try your life essence quickly!"


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart and instantly understood the meaning of Kong Mingyue.


    With a wave of his right hand, he suddenly entered Shura sword along his arm.


    Shura sword trembled wildly and seemed to react.


    "There''s a response!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was full of surprise, and he quickly looked at it.


    The Shura sword body radiates more intense red light, almost forming the essence, covered with cold evil spirit. Xu Zhendong seems to incarnate as a killing God, with red light in his eyes.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With the constant input of life essence, the vibration frequency of Shura sword body became more and more frequent.


    However, Kong Mingyue''s skin grows old quickly, and her whole body is full of the smell of old age. In a moment, she changes from a beautiful girl in her early ten years to an old man with white hair.


    "Moon, stop! Come on, stop it


    Xu Zhendong was devastated and cried with tears.


    Want to disconnect the essence of life, but Kong Mingyue seems to have expected, life essence firmly locked in Xu Zhendong, simply can''t disconnect.


    "Big brother, no matter what, Mingyue will not regret it."


    Kong Mingyue''s face is old and her voice is full of vicissitudes, just like the voice of an old woman.

 Chapter 2345

    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of fire, with a strong intention to kill.


    Can only watch is still young moon, turn into an old woman, instant old.


    Heartrending pain, eyes filled with hate.


    "Guo family! If it were not for the Guo family, Mingyue would not have been like this. I, Xu Zhendong, swear that I will destroy the Guo family in this life. "


    Xu Zhendong roared wildly.


    His right hand held the Shura sword tightly and poured in the essence of life crazily.


    The Shura sword reacted to the life essence just now.


    A steady stream of life essence will wake up Shura sword spirit.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn by thunder, and a purple lightning split the darkness!


    Guo Tianzhu''s face was as gloomy as frost. Looking at the old man in the void, he kept sneering.


    "A little array master, dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    He observed the empty array arranged by Tian Shuang. It was true that there was a certain way, but the gap in realm was insurmountable.


    "I won''t be afraid of you until you become the master of array that day. But unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. "


    Guo Tianzhu''s eyes radiated black light to the old man Tianshuang in the void.


    At this point.


    Old man Tianshuang is hiding in the array. He doesn''t know where he is.


    Two black lights shot into the array, and the fierce breath suddenly blew on the array mask.


    Boom!


    The golden array light shield broke out violent fluctuations, and the breath of terror was constantly coming from it.


    "Poof


    Tianshuang coughed up blood and splashed over 100 meters.


    "As long as I block your time, I can fight for more hope for the Lord."


    Old man Tianshuang gritted his teeth, his eyes suddenly became firm and burst out a powerful light.


    Boom!


    The whole body breath erupts!


    The powerful breath suddenly diffuses, the whole human realm seems to be raised by Shengsheng, and the profound Shengyuan is immediately input into the array.


    Hum!


    Guanghua circulation is very bright.


    The golden array light shield with a layer of halo, it seems that the light shield, and covered with a layer.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    Guo Tianzhu snorted and sneered.


    Hands suddenly a pinch, it seems that this piece of heaven and earth are in hand.


    There are creaking sounds coming from the golden array mask. It seems that something is holding it tightly and tightening it constantly.


    The old man''s face was as pale as frost.


    Chest seems to be strangled, breathing becomes short, face purple.


    "Is this the means of the saints?"


    Tian Shuang''s face was very ugly. He could hardly control his body and rose to the sky.


    Now!


    The golden array mask has been kneaded out of shape. It was round just now, but now it has become oval, with a deep dent in the middle.


    Click!


    A burst of voices sounded!


    Cracks appear on the array, and it diffuses quickly.


    Bang!


    The array is broken and burst.


    Old man Tianshuang was hit hard. He flew hundreds of meters upside down and fell on the mountain, smashing a deep human shaped pit. The rocks were constantly broken, burying him in the pit.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are red.


    Now!


    He did not dare to relax.


    Buzz, buzz!


    There was a vibration between heaven and earth, and the hum became stronger and stronger. It seemed that something terrible was about to wake up.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    A succession of blows came.


    From all sides came the vibration of weapons!


    They were shocked and held their weapons tightly!


    "What''s the matter, my sword is out of control?"


    "My knife seems to be in fear, shivering, even I do not listen to orders!"


    "It''s over. The hammer in my hand is shaking."


    Everyone was shocked!


    The weapons of all the people around, shake. The roar of weapons seemed to be exciting and cheering, welcoming the return of the king of swords.


    King of swords, come back!


    Boom!


    A violent breath wakes up, like a warrior wakes up.


    The red Shura sword is brilliant.


    The red light diffuses between the heaven and the earth, the blood color covers, has dyed the heaven and the earth red.


    Guo Tianzhu looked suspicious and looked at Shura sword.


    Hands did not stop, dark cover, crazy toward Xu Zhendong swept away.


    "Well! What can Shura sword do no matter how powerful it is? A broken weapon, even if it wakes up, will not be able to exert its full power. "


    In his heart, he sneered, and did not underestimate.


    He is a cautious man, although he looks down on Xu Zhendong in his heart. But the Shura sword, the sword of killing, was famous tens of thousands of years ago.


    Once Shura sword appears, there will be a river of blood.


    Who dares to underestimate a weapon with such terrible power?


    "Why call me?"


    A majestic voice sounded from Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    The figure of Shura sword spirit didn''t appear, but it had come to life.


    "Master, please help me! If you don''t, I''ll die here. "


    Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    Shura sword spirit was startled and suddenly appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    Red clothes fluttering, eyes to the ancestors of the Guo family.


    As soon as the Shura sword spirit appeared, Guo Tianzhu noticed it and looked at it suddenly.


    "You are the spirit of Shura sword?"


    With a look of contempt, he said:


    "No, if you come with me, why follow a kid from jinshengjing. My Guo family has a deep foundation, which will help you to completely recover your power in your heyday. "


    As soon as he spoke, he divided the relationship between Xu Zhendong and Jianling.


    The Shura sword spirit showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the eyes of the ancestors of the Guo family, he said like a piece of grass


    "My former master was the holy master of Huyi, who had the power of heaven and earth. Now the master you are following is also a generation of demons. You have been practicing for thousands of years, but you are just a waste that can''t be opened up even in your own inner world. How can you be a master? "


    He was full of sarcasm and didn''t care about Guo Tianzhu''s killing intention.


    What he is talking about is facts. As a weapon of the Holy One, he naturally has some insight. If the qualification is too poor, he will not be ignored at all.


    "In that case, you will perish with him."


    Guo Tianzhu said in a cold voice that the darkness covered her and went away with a roar.


    "Master, your strength is too weak. Even if I do my best, it''s hard to hurt him! You''d better try to escape as far as you can


    Shura sword Spirit said.


    Xu Zhendong smiles bitterly in his heart, but he wants to escape, but the strength of Guo''s ancestors is too strong. Even if he hides in the inner world, he can smash the dust and find him out from the dust.


    Is he going to hide in the inner world all his life?


    "Master Jianling, please do your best. No matter what the result is, I''ll fight for it! "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes burst out with a strong light, and the roaring sound rang out, and the holy yuan of his whole body was input into Shura sword.


    The red sword spirit is integrated into Shura sword, and man and sword are in one.


    "Big brother, we must survive!"


    Kong Mingyue''s breath is weak, and the essence of life is constantly swallowed up.


    "Moon, I''ll help you!"


    A person''s whole body input of Shengyuan, into the bridge of life set up by Kong Mingyue.


    He is a disciple of Beidou sect and is willing to live and die together with Beidou sect.


    "I''ll give you a hand, too!"


    "Miss moon, I''ll come too!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    A steady stream of Beidou sect disciples went out and gathered around Kong Mingyue. The Shengyuan in his body gathered into a river and rushed out of the inner world and into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    United, the atmosphere is very solemn and stirring, but no one step back.


    Look firmly at the bridge of life in the void and gather all the holy elements in it.


    Life becomes a river and Shengyuan becomes a sea. It is vast and mighty, and we are determined to fight to the end.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked all over, and his breath rose abruptly!

 Chapter 2346

    Shura sword spirit integrated into the sword body, emitting red light.


    It''s like being in a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is reflected in the void, and a shadow rises and falls.


    The red sword spirit looks at the coming darkness and thinks, as if thinking about something.


    "Jin Shengjing vs. Zhan Shengzun has crossed two great realms, and there is no way to defeat them. Even if you want to escape in front of a saint, it''s like a fool''s dream. "


    He muttered to himself, his face full of worry.


    He was awakened by Xu Zhendong. Unexpectedly, he encountered a critical situation of life and death.


    If he can''t escape from it, I''m afraid he will have another master.


    "No! I can''t. I have to sleep for a thousand years and take my master away by force. "


    The red robe of Shura sword spirit floats like a sea of blood.


    Dark cover, spread to the sea of blood.


    The roar of the voice rang out all the time!


    "Ha ha! Don''t think you can be self righteous with artifact in your hand. I''ll tell you today. Even if you hold a powerful sword, you will always be a mole ant in front of the powerful one in the holy land. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his face looked crazy.


    Guo Tianzhu''s face is full of wrinkles, showing a ferocious intention to kill.


    "In the inner world, Shura sword, such a rare treasure, only I and other amazing people deserve to have it."


    He looked greedily at Xu Zhendong and waved his hands.


    All of a sudden!


    In the dark came the sound of waves. The black sea covered the sky and the earth, and everywhere was a scene of desolation and dilapidation.


    Where the darkness passes, there is no grass.


    People were shocked and looked at beidouzong mountains.


    A sea of red blood all over the sky, but was constantly forced back by the dark sea, slowly back.


    It seemed that the red sea of blood could not resist the invasion of darkness, and almost instantly it retreated hundreds of meters away.


    "The old ancestor of the Guo family is worthy of being a strong man in the holy land. Even the spirit of Shura sword can''t shake him."


    "Shura sword is a king level holy spirit weapon. It was famous tens of thousands of years ago. Now it is in the hands of a golden Holy Land boy. I''m afraid it will change its owner again."


    "Hey, hey! It''s just a kid in the golden holy land. He lives in a small place of six cities and becomes a small patriarch. Compared with the ancestors of the Guo family, it''s still too different. "


    They shook their heads and looked at Xu Zhendong with regret and irony.


    It''s very bold of a small man to fight against the big family in Wushan County.


    No one is optimistic about Xu Zhendong. They think Xu Zhendong is crazy!


    "The old monster of the Guo family, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low roar.


    All over a shock, the body felt a surge of power constantly gushing out.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and moved by the scene in the inner world. He looked at the disciples of Beidou sect in the boundless void of the inner world.


    Unite as one and shake the world.


    "Why are you suffering?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes became firm, and his momentum seemed to have changed. His mind was constantly echoed with the shouts of Beidou sect disciples.


    "Beidou sect, must win!"


    An indescribable momentum surged from his chest, and Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed purple electric light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like the surging sound, it seems like the sound of waves, wave after wave, constantly beating forward.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Some people are puzzled, so they quickly open their mouth, looking for the source of the sound.


    The sound seems to come from near, and it seems to come from the infinite distant sky, with a hazy feeling, like the sound of waves coming from the void.


    "It''s him! The sound of the waves came from him


    One screamed! His face was shocked, and his fingers trembled at Xu Zhendong.


    "What? It''s him


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is covered with colorful energy, and all kinds of rays are like bright fairy clothes. With the breath of vastness, it seems that this world will be submerged.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s breath keeps rising!


    Suddenly, from the beginning of the golden holy land to the middle of the golden holy land, he rushed to the peak of the golden Holy Land!


    Other people''s realm is like a huge mountain in front of them. Only by climbing the mountain can we see the scenery on the other side of the mountain.


    In front of Xu Zhendong, Jingjie is just a joke.


    The roar of the voice rang out all the time!


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, the beasts roared, and all of them were shivering and crawling on the ground.


    Go, go, go¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s realm is constantly rising and breaking through crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, the newly widened meridians in the body begin to widen again in an instant, and the flesh and blood of the whole body are washed and trained by the tremendous energy, and become extremely powerful.


    Xu Zhendong has made great progress all the way without a break.


    Holy land of heaven¡ª¡ª


    Holy kingdom¡ª¡ª


    The breath is getting stronger and stronger. Holding the Shura sword tightly in his hand, he feels Xu Zhendong''s strong breath and trembles constantly. It seems that he is excited and cheering.


    Shura sword has been silent for tens of thousands of years. Now it comes out of the world again and experiences blood rain. This is what it longs for.


    The Shengyuan of the whole Beidou sect disciples is too huge. The massive Shengyuan gathered together, which almost made Xu Zhendong burst.


    Boom boom!


    When the Ziyang forging skill is operated, the purple Shengyuan flows, and the speed visible to the naked eye is quickly transformed into a continuous stream of purple and gold Shengyuan.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is like a blast box, which vibrates wildly. Shengyuan keeps tempering his body.


    Ziyang body forging method was originally in the bottleneck. Now it has been instilled by a large number of Shengyuan, which immediately breaks the bottleneck and promotes the Tianjie method. The Shengyuan in the body turns into purple gold.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong had no time to experience.


    The constant stream of Shengyuan in the inner world drained the whole body of the disciples of Beidou sect and gathered them into his body.


    Although he has been promoted continuously, he can only accommodate some Shengyuan in the end.


    "No! If I continue to swallow it, I will explode. It can''t go on like this! "


    Xu Zhendong moved in his heart, and his spirit was heard. The red Shura sword was flashing wildly.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Red light flashing, crazy devouring Shengyuan.


    instant!


    On the ancient and simple body of Shura sword, golden lines begin to light up, and the lines extend rapidly, which seems to open the power of the seal of Shura sword!


    "He must not be allowed to open it! Shura sword is a sword of killing and cutting. If the taboo is opened, I don''t have any advantage in the field of blood sea. "


    Guo Tianzhu''s face was worried and ferocious. He madly urged the darkness to cover the red sea of blood.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated red light, and his breath reached the acme.


    It''s very powerful. It seems that he holds the world in his hand. The body of Shura sword is flashing red blood light, with a chill, the world around is frozen into ice by the red sea of blood.


    "The old monster of the Guo family! Go to hell


    Xu Zhendong holds his sword in both hands and lies in the void.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the red sword Qi is split with one sword.


    Heaven and earth are split, sword light toward the dark covered land, fiercely split down.

 Chapter 2347

    Boom boom!


    The boundless red air surged into the darkness.


    Guo Tianzhu looked ferocious and felt a trace of fear in her heart.


    "Boy, you can''t measure yourself!"


    He gave a roar.


    The whole body is covered in the dark, except for a pair of eyes, the other parts of the whole body are dark, can''t see any color at all.


    The darkness covered him, and he seemed to blend in.


    The huge red sword soared in the air and swept the sea of blood.


    There is only a red sword light left between heaven and earth, like a meteor, splitting in the dark with extremely violent energy.


    Poof!


    The darkness was split into a crack, the light shot out, and a sword divided the darkness into two parts.


    "Ah


    A scream came out!


    In the dark, blood falls and gushes out like a red spring, gurgling and flowing.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me!"


    Guo Tianzhu''s voice came out from the darkness. At this time, it was day, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    The darkness shrinks and condenses into a big black day. After a lot of tempering, there comes a dull roar.


    The breath of terror came from Guo Tianzhu, and heaven and earth changed color.


    A purple God thunder cleaved down and crackled.


    "Master, do it


    Shura sword spirit murmured.


    Xu Zhendong wakes up from confusion with murderous eyes.


    If the Shura sword spirit hadn''t reminded him just now, he would have been bewildered by the mysterious means of the ancestors of the Guo family and could not escape from it.


    This old monster, who has lived for thousands of years, has no comparable means.


    "This strike of mine is the most powerful force of all the people in Beidou sect. I don''t believe you can live under this strike!"


    Xu Zhendong looks awe inspiring and looks at Guo Tianzhu like ice.


    Now!


    The atmosphere in the inner world is very solemn and stirring.


    All the disciples of Beidou sect hold hands and continuously spread the Shengyuan in their bodies onto the bridge of life.


    Kong Mingyue''s face was full of tears, but no one laughed at her, and her eyes encouraged each other.


    This is a moment of life and death for Beidou sect. No one can be spared.


    "Lord! I will give you my life! "


    A low shout came out!


    It seems like a strike into the mind of the disciples of Beidou sect.


    The crowd was shocked with determination in their eyes.


    "Lord! I will give you my life! "


    "Lord!"


    One voice after another, gradually connected into a piece, gathered into a heart shaking sound like a big drum.


    Xu Zhendong left tears and blood in his eyes, and two lines of red blood were deeply engraved on his cheek.


    "I will live up to you in this life!"


    Xu Zhendong clenched his lips, his eyes red, and his body trembled.


    Beidou sect is the sect he built. Originally, it was just to have a place to live in the holy world and to attract the lower world friars.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that the disciples of Beidou sect moved him so much.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and exuded a mysterious breath.


    The purple and gold Sheng Yuan rushed out of his body, entered the red Shura sword, and poured in crazily.


    The power of Shura sword is very terrible. Just a slight wave, it will bring the terrible power that the other world will be broken.


    "Play the devil!"


    Guo Tianzhu yelled angrily, unwilling to wait more.


    If it is too late, it will change!


    If other families get the news, he will have more competitors. Even if the news of the inner world is spread out, I''m afraid that the saints in the center of the mainland will come to snatch it.


    The West wasteland is so vast!


    Wushan County is just a small remote place among the eight counties in the West. Every one of those saints in the center of the mainland is amazing. If they come to rob them, they are not the opponents of those monsters at all.


    What''s more, other families in Wushan County won''t watch him get the inner world and Shura sword.


    These two are rare treasures for the major families. If you win one of them, you can make the family stronger.


    It can even give birth to the supreme saint, refine a world and become the master of the world.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were closed and his body was shaking all around him.


    The earth and the sky are shaking, and the scope is getting larger and larger.


    After a while, the vibration spread all over the world.


    The clouds were smashed away, the void roared, and a black whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    Black whirlpool with the power of terror, not devouring the power around.


    It is¡ª¡ª


    The disease shoots out the power of terror, merges with the world road, and emits the wave of terror.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Shura sword kept shaking, as if a force was calling. With a buzzing sound, it suddenly disappeared from the original place, and no trace could be found.


    "Shura sword is gone!"


    Someone exclaimed! He found the abnormality in Xu Zhendong.


    However, Xu Zhendong didn''t seem to realize that the Shura sword had disappeared. He still closed his eyes and didn''t realize that even the Black Sun gathered by the ancestors of the Guo family was coming to him.


    "Well! As long as I kill you, I can take away your inner world in an instant! "


    Guo Tianzhu looks gloomy and angry.


    Black big day grows a pair of ferocious arms, both hands holding a huge axe, roaring down.


    Heaven and earth have been split, beidouzong mountain has been cut into ruins, the river at the foot of the mountain has dried up, the vegetation has withered, and the terrible power of darkness has devoured everything. As long as it is close to the side, there is no vitality.


    The power of swallowing is terrible!


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong wakes up like a dream, with no panic on his face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    The saint and the strong form their own territory and repel foreign objects.


    His strength is too weak, even with the help of the whole Beidou clan, it is difficult to hurt the ancestors of the Guo family.


    At this time, he finally realized, with a sense of melancholy in his heart.


    "The gap in realm is really an insurmountable gap, alas! The power of the whole Beidou sect can''t compete with that of the sage. If the supreme sage is strong, I''m afraid that with one finger he can destroy Beidou sect. "


    Xu Zhendong is awe inspiring and eager to become stronger.


    "But! Even if I can''t kill you, I want you to pay for it. "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his eyes burst out two purple rays, and with extremely fierce momentum, he rushed to the black vortex of the void.


    "Baitian eight moves!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled, as if the rules of heaven and earth came.


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice falls, it seems to open the confinement of heaven and earth.


    Whirlpool in the crazy rotation, violent and terrifying energy continue to spray, shooting at several kilometers, like a red streamer, even heaven and earth are pierced by streamer.


    The Shura sword shoots out from the whirlpool and turns into a red meteor, shooting at the ancestors of the Guo family.


    The old ancestor of the Guo family was shocked. He felt a sense of danger coming. He was awe inspiring and secretly alert.


    The black sun turned wildly, two arms stretched out, instantly stretched for hundreds of meters, and intercepted toward Shura sword.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A mysterious and terrifying force came, which seemed to transcend the ordinary law of the road, and was extremely profound and terrifying.


    Guo Tianzhu was stiff all over, and her figure suddenly stagnated.


    All over the head white hair immediately falling, childlike white face, instantly full of wrinkles.


    "Ah! What kind of means is this? "

 Chapter 2348

    The old ancestor of the Guo family was pale and panicked.


    Now!


    Wrapped in a mysterious force of terror, he didn''t have time to react, and his face began to grow old.


    White hair falls like frost and snow, wrinkles spread all over the face, and wrinkles appear quickly.


    "No! This is the avenue of time! "


    He panicked, and his heart was suddenly shocked!


    Time Avenue, this is the supreme Avenue.


    Its power is extremely terrifying and mysterious, which is hard to understand.


    Even so, there are still more and more people want to realize the road of time.


    Even, as long as we realize the road of time, the power we can bring into play will be far stronger than the same realm saints who realize other roads.


    Now, the avenue of time has come to him, and is locked tightly by the avenue of time.


    He was in a panic. The power of time Avenue was so terrible that no one in the audience knew better than him.


    "This nameless boy, how can he realize the road of time! No, it''s impossible! "


    Guo Tianzhu''s face was ferocious and angry. She didn''t believe the scene in front of her. She struggled wildly and roared loudly.


    Black energy came out of him and shot all around, constantly resisting the mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Time is the most difficult law in the world. Even if he controls the darkness, he still can''t avoid the invasion of the law of time.


    "Time to speed up! Speed me up


    Xu Zhendong gave a low roar.


    His eyes were red, almost bleeding.


    Running the law of the road crazily, Sheng Yuan, who was surging like a sea wave, was suddenly evacuated. He was so soft that he almost sat on the ground.


    The road of time is one of the most powerful laws of the road. The energy consumed is terrible.


    Xu Zhendong''s body full of energy, gathered all the people''s Shengyuan of Beidou sect, still can only let him run the law of time twice.


    The corners of his mouth slightly show a trace of bitterness and look at Guo Tianzhu crazily.


    "The ancestors of the Guo family, let''s borrow all the strength of our Beidou sect, and I''ll send you to the West."


    That''s it.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are surging and roaring.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is wrapped by mysterious breath. The blood red Shura sword appears and suddenly splits to Guo Tianzhu. His whole body is shining red with the law of time.


    There are scenes in the void, which seems to be the past and the future!


    At this time, no one to go deep into, dumbfounded, looking at the void like a red meteor like sword.


    Shura sword gives out a brilliant light.


    The void around the sword body is infinitely distorted. The law of time road is like the king of law, and the laws of heaven and earth retreat one after another.


    "Ah


    The old ancestor of the Guo family roared, his face was frightened and angry, and he wanted to escape.


    But¡ª¡ª


    But he was locked in and couldn''t escape.


    The speed of Shura sword is too fast. Just in the blink of an eye, it has come to Guo Tianzhu. When the head splits to Guo Tianzhu, bursts of brilliance flow, and the law of time comes!


    Hum!


    The ancestors of the Guo family struggled wildly, but they could not escape from the law of the road.


    Boom!


    Guo Tianzhu''s eyes were gaping, and her whole body was covered with mysterious power. She suddenly trembled. Just now, spots of old age became denser and denser.


    As if for a moment, the old man, who was burning candle in the wind, came to the end of his life.


    "You - you! no "Yes."


    Guo Tianzhu trembles and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xu Zhendong didn''t pay any attention to him, and the momentum of Shura sword was already ready to go.


    "Kill


    A low roar.


    The Shura sword was suddenly cut down, the red sword light appeared, the sea of blood was huge, and the madness filled the air.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, carrying a sea of blood and swallowing Guo Tianzhu.


    The sea of blood is enormous, and its power is extremely terrible.


    A round of black sun, floating in the sea of red blood, constantly struggling.


    They were stunned, and did not seem to recover from the scene just now. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    "The ancestor of the Guo family was swallowed by the sea of blood?"


    "Hiss! He is as powerful as the ancestor of the Guo family. He is already a strong man in the holy land. He can''t resist the attack of the master of Beidou sect. If he grows up, how terrible and amazing his strength will be


    Guo''s family is as dull as a wooden chicken, shocked and incredible.


    "No! Laozu


    "Lao Zu won''t die, Lao Zu won''t die!"


    They look sad. The ancestors of the Guo family are in the way of the Guo family. If they lose their ancestors, the Guo family will soon fall apart.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Zhendong spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned into a red blood sword, shot at the peak, and suddenly blasted out a very deep pit, with no depth.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong roars, Sheng Yuan is exhausted, and he has no strength.


    WOW!


    A gleam of blood came back to Xu Zhendong.


    The spirit of Shura sword appears and drives the Shura sword. In a flash, he takes Xu Zhendong and leaves.


    "Master Jianling, save master Tianshuang first."


    Xu Zhendong is anxious and wants to leave here quickly.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the Shura sword shot quickly and disappeared from the public.


    "Escaped?"


    "Why did he run away?"


    They all looked puzzled, but the figures of Xu Zhendong and Shura sword spirit didn''t stop at all. They fell into the rock, shot out quickly, and disappeared from the horizon.


    Boom!


    Now!


    A huge roar came out!


    Black sun broke free from the boundless sea of blood and burst out a strong light.


    The roaring sound came, the sea of blood exploded, turned into blood light all over the sky, the world was dyed into a strange red, and the smell of blood was very strong.


    "Boy, come here and die!"


    A cold voice came out!


    Then, a figure wrapped in darkness rushes out of the sea of blood. His whole body is boiling with killing intention. His eyes radiate cold black light, looking at the direction of Xu Zhendong''s departure.


    "Ah! Ah¡ª¡ª I hate it! The law of time is the law of time


    He was angry and remorseful.


    If it is too late, it will change!


    But unexpectedly, beidouzong, a nameless boy, realized the law of time.


    Dong Dong!


    The roaring sound is like the rushing of a thousand troops, more like the beating of a heavy drum in people''s hearts. They look scared and look into the distance.


    Distant bursts of smoke and dust all over the sky, dust swept to the sky, there are a series of terrible tornadoes.


    On the earth, a piece of black cloud, running towards here.


    "Beast tide! It''s the tide of animals


    "No, there''s a tide of animals. Run away!"


    "There has been no animal tide in the six cities for thousands of years. Who on earth has stirred up the fierce animals in the mountains and triggered the animal tide?"


    Now!


    The crowd panicked and ran away.


    The Guo family were full of despair and panic, and they also ran away.


    Fierce beast!


    There are fierce beasts everywhere, boundless and endless.


    Fierce beast crazy bite friar, eyes with red, as if to see the enemy of this life.


    "Master Jianling, let''s leave quickly. The beast tide can only stop him for a moment. When he solves the beast tide, he will catch up soon."


    Xu Zhendong was frightened and looked into the distance.

 Chapter 2349

    I''ll guard her later


    A big black sun is reflected in the sky, and a pair of giant hands appear on it to open the sky and tear the sky.


    The power of terror, let heaven and earth collapse, continue to spread the sound of boom.


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.


    If such a terrible power spills over on him, I''m afraid there will be no place to die.


    In the heart is secretly happy, detonates the animal tide is only his random move.


    "Master, we will leave now."


    The Shura sword spirit was dressed in red, with a smile on his face, and said:


    "Just now I made a special observation. There were some powerful fierce beasts in the fierce beasts group. If the old ancestor of the Guo family wanted to solve those fierce beasts, I''m afraid he would need to add some more wounds to his body."


    The ancestor of the Guo family is not Jin Wanfeng. He can''t summon the dragon.


    That comes from the suppression of the dragon''s blood, and there is no way to show it again. If you want to solve such a large number of fierce beasts, you can only rely on strong strength to suppress them.


    Guo Tianzhu was seriously injured by Baitian''s eight moves. Now he is suffering from the tide of animals. If he is injured, the situation will only be worse.


    Boom!


    The moment they spoke, a huge roar came from a distance.


    A giant fox appeared in the sky.


    The whole body is as white as jade, crystal clear, emitting milky light, like holy light.


    The giant fox roars at the golden sun, and its claws suddenly come out, grabbing at the black sun.


    Bang!


    The earth shakes, the void shakes.


    Black sun was photographed flying, and crazy rotation back, toward the giant fox fiercely hit in the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More loud than just now, the sky seems to have been cracked, bursts of mourning.


    Huge black cracks filled the void, blowing out a terrible space storm.


    Xu Zhendong was frightened. He just looked back and felt his eyes tingle and his spirit was tired.


    "Let''s go! If we do not leave, we will not be able to leave here until other forces come. "


    Xu Zhendong spoke again.


    The Shura sword spirit nods and takes Xu Zhendong. The sword body turns into a red meteor and disappears from the sky in the blink of an eye.


    WOW!


    I don''t know how long later, I came directly to a deep mountain, far away from the position of Wushan County.


    Wushan County is five or six thousand kilometers away from here. There are mountains and forests, and fierce animals.


    It''s safe enough to hide here.


    Xu Zhendong stops, escapes into the depths of the earth, opens up a cave, sets up the array taboo, and insulates the outside world from exploration.


    In a flash, the figure disappeared from the original place and appeared in the inner world.


    All of a sudden!


    In front of the scene, Xu Zhendong completely panic!


    In the inner world, the disciples of Beidou sect lie on the ground everywhere, with a weak breath and a feeling of being hollowed out.


    His face was heavy and speechless.


    Hum!


    A mighty breath appears, a rich Shengyuan appears in the inner world, and a continuous stream of pure world source power appears. It integrates Shengqi and becomes extremely moist and vibrant.


    The special Holy Spirit enters the body of the disciples of Beidou sect and is absorbed crazily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were a few people restored to Shengyuan, full of vitality, and seemed to be more powerful than before.


    "Lord! It''s the Lord


    "The Lord is back! Great


    Beidouzong''s younger brothers wake up one by one, looking surprised and looking at Xu Zhendong.


    When the patriarch appears, there is still hope for Beidou sect.


    "Big brother - back, great!"


    Bang!


    A body fell on the ground sound sounded!


    Xu Zhendong looks panic, a flash body will appear in Kong Mingyue side.


    Looking at Kong Mingyue''s pale face, Xu Zhendong''s heart aches and can''t help blaming himself.


    "Mingyue, it''s me! It''s because I didn''t protect you that you''ve suffered so much. "


    Xu Zhendong''s tears fell on Kong Mingyue''s cheek.


    Kong Mingyue''s white hair is like snow, and her young face is wrinkled with vicissitudes of life. She has lost the appearance of an 11-year-old or 12-year-old girl, and she is an old woman.


    The disciples of Beidou sect were very knowledgeable and left here when they woke up.


    A ten-year-old boy turned his mouth and looked at Xu Zhendong, shaking his head and sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that Shifu should care so much about a little girl, who is also a spoony girl. She''s so young, but she''s so old! Master is still so young, is he going to die alone? Then he''s too miserable! "


    Bang!


    One hit on the skull.


    "Who? Who dares to beat you, uncle Luo? "


    Luo Da Dao exclaimed. Seeing the red Shura sword spirit appear, he looked angry. Suddenly, with a flattering look on his face, he said


    "How are the injuries of master Jianling, master Tianshuang and master jinwanfeng? They are so badly injured that you need to take care of them! "


    His heart is very depressed, did not expect Shura sword spirit will suddenly appear.


    "They are all right. I just came to see the master. But if you don''t work hard, you still have a mind to wander around. If your master knows, I''m afraid -- "


    Shura sword Spirit says leisurely, the facial expression takes a few minutes to tease.


    "No! Don''t you


    Luo Dadao panicked and quickly explained


    "Master Jianling, you have a lot of them. Please don''t take this little matter to heart. My master finally has a disciple of mine. You can''t let his disciples die for him!"


    With fright and cold sweat, he wiped it and said in a panic:


    "And I can see that Mingyue''s friendship with my master is deep enough to describe life and death."


    Shura sword spirit ignored, the figure disappeared, Luo Avenue such as amnesty.


    Deep in the inner world, there is a palace like jade carving.


    The source of the world is bright and full-bodied, connecting to the depth of the palace.


    "Moon, wake up quickly


    Xu Zhendong put the world origin into Kong Mingyue''s body, but half a month later, Kong Mingyue still didn''t wake up, still devoured the world origin, and her breath became more and more stable and powerful.


    "Lord, I''m here to watch. As long as the moon wakes up, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. Go to practice quickly


    Old man Tianshuang and kongcao were worried and began to persuade.


    Xu Zhendong stayed in front of Kong Mingyue for half a month, never leaving. Anyone can see the deep friendship in his eyes.


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Suzerain, if Mingyue doesn''t wake up for one year, or even ten years, do you want to wait like this all the time?" Kong Cao Wei looked straight at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "You are the leader of Beidou sect. You are not only carrying the bright moon of one person. If you sink down, who will protect Beidou sect? Who will guard the moon? What''s more, Mingyue is now in a stable condition. Maybe you will wake up when you are here, but you are wasting your time. "


    Xu Zhendong trembled all over, moved his pale face, and finally nodded.


    "Take care of Mingyue for me! I''ll guard her later! "


    As soon as the words fell, his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 2350

    Wushan County.


    All the families were shocked by the news from the six cities!


    terrified!


    I didn''t expect that the powerful Guo family, the seventh largest family in Wushan County, would fall in the hands of an unknown small clan.


    In this war, the Guo family suffered heavy losses!


    The family lost more than half of its strength.


    It can be said that today''s Guo family has been the weakest period for thousands of years.


    "It''s big news that the Guo family has fallen! I don''t know how many families secretly rub their fists and feet to see the Guo family make a fool of themselves! "


    "Hey, hey! Now that the Guo family is weak, I''m afraid Wushan County will have another bloody storm. "


    People talked about it and looked at the Guo family.


    From time to time, looking at the closed door of Guo''s mansion, I guess what Guo''s family is doing at this time.


    Wushan County, the residence of the dragon family.


    The grand residence of the dragon family is built on the east side of Wushan County, facing the Guo family.


    Several big families gathered here and exchanged their eyes.


    Master Xu was the first to speak, and his whole body was filled with dark air, which was very terrifying.


    "The strength of the Guo family is not in line with that of the top ten families. They should not stay in the top ten families."


    Xu Yuande spoke lightly.


    "Brother Yuande is right. The grandfather of the Guo family was seriously injured, and the disciples of the family lost more than half of their life. So the family really shouldn''t occupy the resources of the top ten families. It''s time to give us some resources."


    Another person has his mouth. He is the sixth owner of the Luo family, Luo Yihui.


    "The Guo family naturally needs to be removed, but we also need to know how much the Guo family knows about the internal world."


    In the main hall, the last one was dignified, with an indescribable noble air in his eyes and a dignified air in his body, just like a king in the world.


    "Master of the dragon family, this is the best time. As long as we invite the ancestors of the family, and the three families join hands, we will be able to wipe out the Guo family without leaving any trace."


    Xu Yuande said with a sneer.


    Long Hongbo, the leader of the dragon family, nodded faintly, looked through the clouds, and seemed to look in a certain direction


    "The temptation of the inner world and Shura sword is too great. Now, in addition to the leader of Beidou sect, the one who knows the most is the ancestor of the Guo family. If you kill him, you can know the most secrets."


    He is also very interested in the inner world.


    However, the inner world is more helpful to the ancestors of the dragon family, so we must try our best to win them over.


    "The Guo family can die, but they can''t be cheap. Especially the leader of Beidou sect, the Shura sword appears in his hands. Our excellent disciples who died in the forbidden area must have something to do with him. As long as you capture him, you will know the truth of the collapse of the forbidden area. "


    Luo Yihui, the owner of the Luo family, said darkly.


    This time, Luo Xiangyun, his beloved son, entered the forbidden world.


    He has a son in his old age, and Luo Xiangyun is his favorite son. However, he didn''t expect that now the white haired people give the black haired people away, and he didn''t even see his son at the last time.


    He hated wushanzong and huyishengzun.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to provoke these two forces.


    After a discussion, they left.


    Wushanzong, a cloud shrouded, it seems that something bad happened.


    On the dark hall, kneeling on her knees, a flaming woman, with a look of fear, looked at a pale old man on the first seat.


    The old man closed his eyes tightly, but all the time he exuded a very pressing pressure. He didn''t dare to look up. Just staying in the hall, he felt that he was almost out of breath because of a huge mountain.


    This fiery figure is mu Bowen.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Mu Bowen breathed heavily. Her pretty face was covered with cold sweat, dropping on the ground, gradually forming a round water stain, which made the floor of the hall wet.


    WOW!


    The old man opened his eyes. A terrible electric light came out of his eyes, and the amazing light came to Mu Bowen.


    Mu Bowen trembled all over, and her body immediately began to shake violently.


    "Old witch! I -- "


    She said with a trembling voice and a frightened face.


    "Now say it!"


    The old man said faintly and glanced at Mu Bowen.


    Just at a glance, Mu Bowen felt that the spirits of the dead were all emerging. She seemed to struggle from the edge of death. She was very afraid.


    "Elder Wu, I really don''t know! I sent them into the holy place of Huyi to practice. I just borrowed the clan token. There''s no other excessive place! "


    Mu Bowen said in horror.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to say more."


    There was a flash of anger on the wizard''s old face, and a low hum. Suddenly, the breath of terror was on Mu Bowen.


    Poof!


    Mu Bowen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, trembled all over, and couldn''t bear to stare. It seemed that she had encountered a very painful thing. Her muscles and bones clattered out, and it seemed that she had been deeply broken!


    Poop!


    Fiery red figure lying on the ground, eyes white, breath is very weak.


    "Well! If you were not a disciple of Beidou sect, I would have killed you. Now go back and think about it. I''ll give you time. If I ask you next time, you still don''t know anything, then you don''t need to stay in Wushan sect. "


    With these words, the gray haired old man''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Bowen''s mouth is bloodstained and the ground is dyed red. The figure of Tian Shuang appears in her mind and she is worried.


    "Brother Tianshuang, you must hide well, you must not come out!"


    She also watched the battle of beidouzong mountain.


    She is a disciple of Wushan sect. She can''t do it. At the beginning, she looked at the old man Tianshuang being driven into the rocks, and her heart was aching. Now when you return to zongmen, you have to keep the secret of Beidou sect even if you die.


    Everyone in Wushan County is looking for the whereabouts of Beidou sect. It seems that Beidou sect has lost its trace all night, and no one has found it at all. Even the Wushan sect, who has been watching, has sent its most outstanding disciples to look for them.


    Even give a tempting reward!


    As long as you find the whereabouts of the disciples of Beidou sect, you will be rewarded with a piece of Tianpin Holy Spirit instrument!


    Countless disciples went down the mountain to look for it, but they found nothing after looking for it for two months.


    During this period, a terrible event happened in Wushan County.


    The Guo family, the seventh of the top ten families, was destroyed by the long family, the Xu family and the Luo family.


    That night, the sky in Wushan County was dyed red.


    The sky was pierced by the strong, revealing a terrible black crack.


    All the people in the city were shocked by the terrible energy that dyed the sky red.


    Finally, the strong men of Wushan sect came forward and transferred the four men''s battlefield to the void, which prevented many people in Wushan County from being innocent.


    Finally, the ancestors of the Guo family were defeated by the three families and were killed. The Guo family members were all dead and wounded in that war, and almost no one survived that war!


    No one thought that the Beidou sect, which caused all these consequences, was not near Wushan County at all. Instead, it avoided Wushan County far away and hid for healing.

 Chapter 2351

    It''s six or seven thousand kilometers away from Wushan County.


    Flourishing vegetation, towering trees circling, the sun of this piece of heaven and earth are covered.


    Two figures were sitting on the green grass.


    A group of colorful butterflies around a girl, just in front of the scene is very strange.


    The girl''s face is simple and tender, but her hair is as clear as snow, with a feeling of pity.


    "Big brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Mingyue, it''s me. I didn''t protect you! "


    Xu Zhendong looks remorseful.


    At this time, a year has passed since the first World War of Guo family''s encirclement and suppression of beidouzong.


    A year ago, if he had not provoked the Guo family, it would not have caused the Guo family to come to their home, and Mingyue would not have overdrawn her life. At this time, even her practice and memory would have been affected.


    "Big brother, you are very good! You are the only one in the world who is the best to me, and Mingyue only likes to stay with her big brother. "


    Kong Mingyue''s white hair is falling like snow. Her roots are crystal clear. She has a pretty face with a girl''s tenderness. Her voice is very beautiful, just like a oriole.


    Xu Zhendong stroked the moon''s frosty white hair, feeling extremely guilty.


    This year, I tried my best to consume a large amount of world resources to transport to the moon, but I just woke up the moon. As for the white hair of the moon, there was no way.


    Vitality?


    Today, the vitality of Kong Mingyue''s body is comparable to the vast ocean, and even Jin Wanfeng, the best in the realm, is inferior to Kong Mingyue. What''s more, Kong Mingyue realized the law of the road of life, nurtured herself and nourished herself constantly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back. They should be worried after so long."


    Xu Zhendong said softly.


    Half a year ago, Kong Mingyue woke up from sleep.


    However, their own memory seems to be in addition to the problem.


    Apart from Xu Zhendong, he had no impression of other people, which made Kong Caowei jealous and worried.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A burst of footwork!


    Three saints, two men and one woman, appeared. The man in front of them, seeing Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong, looked stunned and immediately drank.


    "Stop!"


    Xu Zhendong two people stop, slightly frown, ignore, take Kong Mingyue forward.


    "Stop! Don''t you hear me


    The man yelled. He couldn''t keep his face on his face. He was very angry and said sternly:


    "Why are you two here? I''m a disciple of Wushan sect. You two look suspicious. If you don''t answer me, I''ll do it. "


    During this period, they have been checking the tracks of the disciples of Beidou sect.


    However, the disciples of Beidou sect seemed to have disappeared. They went through 3000 kilometers around Wushan County and found no trace.


    In desperation, the three of them made a discussion and then continued to search the area of 5000 kilometers.


    There was no hope in my heart.


    A year later, the news that the master of Beidou sect has the inner world is no secret. The other party only needs to take the disciples of Beidou sect into the inner world and find a place to hide.


    The world is so big that every dust may be a tiny dust formed by the inner world.


    They can''t find it!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure was stunned.


    He turned to look at the three people, with a look of hesitation, and said:


    "You just said that you are a disciple of Wushan sect?"


    With pride on his face, the man looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Yes, all three of us are Wushan disciples. Now you know how to be afraid? "


    He mistakenly thought that Xu Zhendong stopped to pay attention to them because of their identity.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, looked at the three people, looked at them, and said:


    "Just now you said that we were acting suspiciously. Could it be that Wushan sect was looking for something?"


    The man looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously, sneered and said:


    "The secret of Wushan sect can''t be inquired by nobody like you. Come back to me and I''ll let you go. "


    He didn''t want to stay any longer. In the deep mountains and forests, he finally met people. He would like to find a place to check this area and return to the city as soon as possible.


    "Have you seen the traces of the disciples of Beidou sect?"


    Man a fierce drink, loud interrogation.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, nodded slightly, and looked at the three with a different color.


    "Has the reputation of Beidou sect spread so widely? Even the first branch of Wushan County has paid so much attention to it! "


    He shook his head slightly, feeling deeply in his heart.


    The inner world and Shura sword have caused wushanzong''s glimpse. If the trace is exposed, wushanzong will come to us soon.


    Wushan sect is the largest force in Wushan County. Beidou sect has been established for more than ten years. Considering the acceleration of time, the strongest strength of the sect''s disciples is jinshengjing, and he is still the saint at the peak of jinshengjing.


    Compared with Wushan sect, the strength of Beidou sect is too poor.


    "Ha ha! What are you doing with all that crap? Now that you know the whereabouts of the disciples of Beidou sect, tell me quickly. If the news is true, Wushan sect will naturally reward you. "


    The man said excitedly.


    They have been searching in this area for more than three months, and now they finally know the news of Beidou sect. They are overjoyed. If the news comes back to zongmen, you will surely get a great reward.


    Maybe it''s possible to obtain the Holy Spirit instrument that even the disciples of Neimen yearn for.


    With a cold smile in his eyes and a calm look, Xu Zhendong looked at the three people, his mouth slightly curved and said:


    "I am the master of Beidou sect you are looking for!"


    "What? You are the master of Beidou sect! "


    "It''s you?"


    "Master of Beidou sect?"


    Three people suddenly full face shocked, eyes shocked looking at Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a red sword light rushed out, like a bloody rainbow, flashed and disappeared, running through their chest and eyebrows.


    All of a sudden!


    Three chest burst, revealing a huge hole. The heart was cut by the sword Qi, the blood was splashed everywhere, the sky was dyed red, constantly blowing out a strong smell of blood.


    "Wushanzong has come here. This place can''t stay any longer. Killing three people will certainly attract the attention of Wushan sect. If it''s later, I''m afraid there will be trouble. "


    Xu Zhendong took a light look, did not cause the slightest fluctuation, the figure flashed back to Kong Mingyue.


    "Moon, let''s go!"


    He made up his mind to change the place.


    They walked side by side, feet moving, feet riding the wind, floating away to the distance.


    "Since they are all looking for me, I will send them to my door!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed. He chose a direction and took Kong Mingyue to Wushan County.


    The breath on the body converges and hides in ordinary people, without any abnormality. Xu Zhendong, Kong Mingyue with white hair, is like a brother with a girl who is in bad health. She is often noticed, but without any doubt.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Who would have thought that the Lord of Beidou sect was hiding in Wushan County city!

 Chapter 2352

    A big city lies on the vast land.


    The city is winding like a dragon and snake, with a very dignified atmosphere.


    Wushan County is the gate of the city.


    Walking into the gate, the streets were crowded with pedestrians.


    "Big brother, where shall we go?"


    A girl with crystal white hair, like an elf, blinked her big eyes and looked at a young man with extraordinary breath.


    This young man is Xu Zhendong.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Xu Zhendong glanced at Wushan County.


    Although the whole Wushan County was busy, he didn''t feel it.


    "Let''s visit an old friend first!"


    Xu Zhendong leads Kong Mingyue to the most luxurious area.


    This area is the most lively place in Wushan County. It has gathered almost all the cultivation resources of Wushan County. Many families and powerful forces have set up shops here to manage various cultivation materials.


    It''s not just common, almost all saints will come here.


    Baoyu building and Lingbao building are two of the most luxurious buildings.


    In front of Baoyu building.


    Xu Zhendong took a look, then took Kong Mingyue to stride in.


    Kong Mingyue blinked her big eyes and looked at the Baoyu building. She felt familiar with it. She seemed to have seen it somewhere. No matter how she thought about it, she never had a clue.


    Xu Zhendong was very sad. If it had not been for Beidou sect, the moon would not have become what it is now.


    "Mingyue, you can rest assured that I will make you recover as soon as possible."


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A surprise of footsteps!


    One of the waiters in Baoyu building was very sharp eyed. He saw Xu Zhendong and the two at the same time, and hurried forward to entertain them.


    "My guest, what do you need? As long as it''s what you need, whether it''s flying in the sky or swimming in the deep sea, baoyulou can provide it. "


    Xu Zhendong had a smile on his face and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    He glanced and said


    "Where is your yellow landlord?"


    The attendant looked surprised, hesitated and said:


    "Lord Huang is not here. If you have any orders, please tell the little one to do it. The little one will try his best to do it."


    Xu Zhendong held a keepsake in his hand and said:


    "Go and tell Mr. Huang, old friends come to see you!"


    The attendants were full of surprise. Huang Lou''s principal had been in Wushan County for a short time, but he had never heard of any old friends.


    He left quickly and sent the news back!


    Baoyu building is in the attic.


    "What''s this?"


    Huang Xuguang looks surprised, seems to think of something, immediately hurried down.


    With a smile on his face, he appeared in the hall to meet Xu Zhendong and said with a laugh:


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Inside, please


    "Mr. Huang, please!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and knew that this was not the place to speak. He followed behind him and walked out towards the depth of Baoyu building.


    The people in the hall are shocked!


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, his face was full of surprise.


    "Who were the two men just now? Even the gifted disciples of the top ten families don''t have the face to welcome the master of Huang Lou in person


    "Hey, hey! Among the top ten families, only the owner of their house can invite the owner of dongbaoyu building. As for the others? Don''t think about it


    Baoyulou is not the local power of Wushan County, it is very huge.


    It can be said that as long as there are saints, there will be baoyulou, which provides cultivation resources.


    Many big families and forces in Wushan County are polite to baoyulou. Even wushanzong is equal to baoyulou.


    "Daoyou, we meet again!"


    Huang Xuguang opened his mouth, looked at Xu Zhendong with worry, and said:


    "You are in a bad situation now. Why do you dare to appear in Wushan County?"


    Then he continued with a smile on his face


    "Isn''t the leader of the Beidou sect afraid that I will pass on the news to Wushan sect, and then it will be a great achievement. There''s also a reward for the divine aura of heaven


    Kong Mingyue looks at Huang Xuguang nervously with trembling hands.


    Xu Zhendong chuckled and said:


    "Master Huang, if you were such a vulgar person, you could have exposed my whereabouts directly just now. Baoyu building is surrounded by the residences of major families and forces. As long as you shout, you can spread the news to many big forces. "


    Huang Xuguang a Leng, did not expect Xu Zhendong will say so.


    He shook his head slightly and said with a dumb smile:


    "Lord Xu really thinks highly of me. But what you said just now is right. I really don''t have this idea. Although I''m greedy for Tianpin Holy Spirit utensils, Xu Daoyou is more precious than ten thousand Tianpin Holy Spirit utensils in my eyes. "


    Xu Zhendong picked up his tea cup and sipped the fragrant tea. The strong aroma of tea poured into his throat. He was inspired.


    Huang Xuguang''s face is very bitter when they talk about the past, and he tells us his suffering in the past ten years.


    Outsiders see him as the owner of Baoyu building, but they don''t know how cowardly he is.


    "Baoyu building also has competition. Although I was promoted to the owner of Baoyu building in Wushan County, my strength is the lowest among the owners of many counties and cities."


    His face is very bitter, every time the landlord competition, he is at the end of the row, will be an old face all lost.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There''s nothing he can do!


    His own strength is not only a handful, but also needs long-term hard cultivation. His potential is average. Without the large amount of cultivation resources provided by baoyulou, he can not achieve today''s achievements.


    Today''s achievements, he has been very satisfied.


    However, every time the owner of the building came to the bottom of the competition, he felt that his face was not shining.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, nodded slightly and said firmly:


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. It''s just a temporary backwardness. It doesn''t mean that he will be inferior all his life."


    Huang Xuguang was stunned and deeply moved. He looked at Xu Zhendong for a long time and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you are being pursued and killed by many forces in Wushan County. Listen to my advice, you''d better find a place to hide as soon as possible and come out again when you are strong. You are too weak to compete with them at all


    He is sincere and treats Xu Zhendong like a friend.


    He hesitated and said:


    "Why don''t you join baoyulou? With your qualifications, I can apply to the headquarters and give you the identity of Keqing elder of baoyulou. With this level of identity, wushanzong and the ten families will not dare to target you. "


    Surprised, Xu Zhendong shook his head and refused directly, saying:


    "Mr. Huang, I won''t trouble you at this time. Although I can find a place to protect myself, I still have more than 100000 disciples of Beidou sect. Although Baoyu tower is willing to accept me, it can''t accept so many people."


    "All right, all right! When you need it later, just tell me that you helped me to be promoted to Wushan County. I haven''t really appreciated you yet! "


    Huang Xuguang said.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here today. I need master Huang to arrange a good training room for me."


    Xu Zhendong said what he came for.


    There are many big forces around Baoyu building. As long as there is any disturbance, it will be known by all big forces.


    Huang Xuguang, puzzled, nodded and said:


    "The best training room is for you, but --"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand.


    "Master Huang, that''s settled."

 Chapter 2353

    He didn''t know the danger!


    It is very close to the stationing points of the major forces, which can be said to be a very close distance.


    But hidden in Baoyu building, besides himself and Huang Lou Zhu, who would know that he was hiding in it?


    Huang Xuguang stopped persuading and led the way ahead.


    "Xu Daoyou, over the past year or so, all the major forces have gone crazy. Now the undercurrent is surging in Wushan County, and the ten families are competing secretly. There will be a war soon. You should be careful not to reveal your identity until it is necessary. "


    As they walked, they chatted.


    Soon he came to the training room of Baoyu building.


    The practice room in Wushan County is connected with the underground Holy Spirit stone vein. The Holy Spirit comes out from the ground continuously. The whole practice room is surrounded by rich milky Holy Spirit, which is almost condensed into liquid.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied, see off the yellow building lord, the door of the training room roars closed.


    Whoa, whoa!


    After some arrangement, Xu Zhendong set up the array taboo in the training room, and then he was relieved.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures appeared in the training room.


    "Whoa, whoa! Finally come out, your uncle Luo finally come out! It''s boring to be trapped in that barren world all day, or this colorful world is more attractive! "


    Luo Da Dao said excitedly.


    The inner world is so sparsely populated that he can''t even see fierce animals. He has been busy all day. He has studied the inner world for a long time, looking inside and outside. In front of him, there is nothing but desolation and desolation. There is nothing but Beidou sect. It''s very monotonous.


    Trapped in the inner world for a year, I have long wanted to go out and have a look!


    Bang!


    A heavy knock on the forehead! There was a dull noise!


    "Who, who dares to beat uncle Luo?"


    Luo Avenue roared.


    Seeing that the old man Tianshuang was looking at him with severe eyes, he suddenly trembled and laughed and said:


    "Elder Tianshuang, I didn''t mean you! I just - it''s just a cramp in my mouth! "


    "Poof


    Kong Mingyue chuckled and the laughter came out.


    Luo Da Dao is not like that evil genius who is extremely arrogant outside. On the contrary, he is more like a young man who has suffered a lot and awakened.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "Da Dao, it''s full of aura. You can practice here for a while."


    With these words, he also looked at the old man Tianshuang and Jin Wanfeng and said:


    "Two elders, this is the training room of Baoyu building in Wushan County. It will be very safe for us to practice here. When we improve our strength, we will find a chance to go out. "


    The realm in his body was ready to move, and he wanted to take this opportunity to break through the holy realm.


    As the best training room in Baoyu building, the internal space is enough to accommodate a few people, and even the supreme Saint uses the powerful means to open up a careful training space in the training room.


    Although it''s only a few hundred meters, it''s enough for several people to practice without affecting each other.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation.


    The purple golden holy yuan runs and devours the Holy Spirit crazily. The purple golden mountain holy yuan becomes more and more powerful.


    Crazy devour!


    Holy Spirit is consumed quickly!


    The crowd was throbbing. They couldn''t help looking at it and began to practice again.


    Although it can be practiced in the inner world, there are many differences between the law of Tao and the outside world, and the Holy Spirit is limited. It is the limit to support the cultivation of more than 100000 Beidou disciples.


    A few of them can only rely on other ways!


    Boom boom!


    A strong aura was swallowed and filled back in the twinkling of an eye.


    The cultivation room is connected with the underground Holy Spirit stone vein, and the Holy Spirit Qi provided by it is too strong.


    Half a month later, a dull breath came from Xu Zhendong!


    With a roar, Xu Zhendong heard a dull thunder.


    Poof! Poof!


    The powerful atmosphere emanates from Xu Zhendong, and the momentum becomes more and more powerful.


    Dong Dong! Dong!


    It was like the sound of a military drum, which made people blood boiling, and the whole body''s Qi and blood burned with it.


    Xu Zhendong was surrounded by purple flames, but he could not feel a trace of heat. His strong body became crystal clear under the purple flame, with layers of purple brilliance.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, and two purple rays came out of his eyes, like lightning.


    "Holy land of heaven!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes sank, his eyes were sharp, his momentum suddenly rose, and his realm rose again.


    "Holy kingdom!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The Holy Spirit rushes into Xu Zhendong''s body crazily. His body is like the sea and seems to have no end.


    After half a month, the momentum of devouring holy aura finally stopped!


    "Master, you --"


    Luo Avenue went to Xu Zhendong, his eyes brightened, looking at Xu Zhendong for a while in a daze.


    I used to think that Shifu was like a huge mountain, but at this time, he turned into a vast ocean and could not see the depth at all.


    "Congratulations, Lord Xu, on your promotion to the holy kingdom!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s realm is the highest and the most acute. He can see Xu Zhendong''s true realm at a glance. Congratulations.


    Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong made such rapid progress that he broke through two levels in a short period of half a month. After thousands of years of practice, he is now just in the holy land of heaven.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and looked aside with some doubts.


    "Mingyue''s constitution has been transformed by the source of the world and has become extremely special. Although you can feel the progress of cultivation, you can also feel the main road, but you can''t break through to the next level. "


    The old man frowned and shook his head.


    Kong Mingyue was listening to several people with innocent eyes.


    "Since there is progress in cultivation, let her continue to practice. I will find a cure for the moon as soon as possible. "


    Xu Zhendong gently stroked the moon, his hair was like frost and snow, and his roots were crystal clear, floating in the wind.


    Late at night.


    Wushan County is surrounded by night.


    Two figures, one big and one small, came out of the Baoyu building and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. They chose a luxurious mansion and ran away quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The night is provocative, and a tender voice comes out in the night wind, with excitement and excitement.


    "Master, are we really going to do it? Your uncle Luo has itched for a long time! "


    These two people are exactly Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao''s master and apprentice.


    The two figures did not stop.


    Luo Road runs the law of the road, covering Xu Zhendong''s body, shielding heaven and earth, and sneaking into a luxury mansion unconsciously.


    In the depth of the mansion, they sneaked carefully, avoiding all the sight.


    Xu Zhendong turns into the dust of the world and enters the treasure house with the wind.


    With a flash of brilliance, they directly appeared in the treasure house of the gang.


    The law of the great way is shrouded in the sky and has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    Luo Da Dao was excited and flushed. Looking at the treasure in the room, he could hardly control his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Zhendong pats it and interrupts it.


    "We''re not here today to take their treasures."


    With a sneer on his face, Xu Zhendong said:


    "It doesn''t hurt them much to let them lose some treasures. Today, we''re going to do something else! "


    Luo Da Dao was stunned, and his expression was a little lost. In a moment, he became hopeful again.


    They leave quickly, turn around and use the same method to enter the treasure house of another big family residence.


    This time, Xu Zhendong was very careless and made some noise.


    "Who? Who dares to break into my Qin family? "


    A roar spread all over the county, rolling like thunder.

 Chapter 2354-2355

    The voice thundered out like thunder!


    The whole city was shocked and awakened by this sound in the middle of the night!


    "Who? This is the voice of the Qin family! Who on earth is so bold as to break into Qin''s residence! "


    "The master of the Qin family is furious. Something must have happened to the Qin family. Otherwise, the whole city would not be disturbed in the middle of the night."


    "What happened to the Qin family?"


    Shocked, they came out one after another and looked in the direction of the Qin family to find out.


    The Qin family is the third of the top ten families in Wushan County, and it is powerful. Even the Zhu family, who ranks second, dare not underestimate the Qin family.


    Even someone dares to break into the Qin family. It''s like eating bear heart and leopard gall. It''s too bold!


    Qin family residence.


    The two figures quietly hide themselves in a dark corner and are not found.


    In this area of heaven and earth, the law of the road is blocked, and the spirits sweep by. It is still a normal appearance, and there are no two shadows hidden in the corner.


    "The main road, we advance the inner world!"


    Xu Zhendong spirit sound, Luo Avenue no resistance.


    When the power of swallowing comes out, he puts away the law of the road at the same time, and they disappear from the original place and appear in the inner world.


    Boom!


    The Qin family was furious at night, and the whole city was shocked!


    People came out of the Qin family and searched every corner, even a dark corner.


    It''s just that the inner world has changed into a grain of dust, which is very small. Even if the spirit has swept it, it still can''t find its real hiding place without careful discrimination.


    "Master! Just now the thief ran away in a hurry and left something behind! "


    A disciple of the Qin family rushed forward and sent up a golden arrow feather.


    The golden arrow feather is shining brightly, and the golden light is emitting under the night, which is very bright and lights up the night sky.


    "This arrow feather is the Longyang arrow feather of the dragon family!"


    Qin Jingshan, the head of the Qin family, turned his eyes. He was not sure what to do. He looked suspicious and said:


    "Did the man who just alerted us steal from the dragon family, and we found him by accident?"


    All this is too coincidental. Coincidentally, there is some suspicion in his heart.


    Qin Jingshan, as the owner of his family, naturally had to think about it, but he couldn''t think of the reason.


    "Master, it''s said that the Longyang arrow was made by dragon blood sacrifice. The Longyang sword collected by the dragon family is only three. When an arrow is shot out, even the sky is shot through, and all animals are frightened. Now it''s in the hands of the Qin family. It''s a blessing for the Qin family! "


    The disciple was surprised and said happily.


    There are too many legends about Longyang arrow. Some people once said that it was an arrow left by ancient sages to shoot the sun. It has great power.


    An arrow shot, startling heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods!


    The Qin family leader''s face was uncertain, so he couldn''t make up his mind. He looked aside and asked:


    "What''s the news from the dragon family?"


    Whoosh!


    One man appeared out of thin air and said respectfully:


    "Go home, Lord! The dragon family hasn''t found the Longyang arrow


    Qin Jingshan breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were greedy. He looked at the golden arrow in his hand and gritted his teeth


    "Since the Longyang arrow has arrived at my Qin family, it is the treasure of my Qin family. Hum


    His eyes suddenly brightened, his face was full of anger, he gave a loud drink, and his voice spread all over the house.


    "Come on, search everywhere for me. You must catch this thief. If you dare to steal the treasure of the Qin family, you will find the person even if you dig three feet!"


    The voice of the Qin family, rolling like thunder, shocked the people of Wushan County.


    At night, countless people wake up!


    His face was full of horror, his face was startled, and he talked about it one after another.


    "Is the Qin family really robbed? Who on earth is so brave that he dares to steal the treasure of the third largest family in Wushan County? "


    "A year ago, the Guo family and the Xu family were emptied of the forbidden area by a mysterious man. Is the experience of the Qin family tonight also what the mysterious man did a year ago?"


    A year ago, the Xu family and the Guo family were shocked, which shocked many people.


    But at that time, the Xu family didn''t spread the news of Beidou sect, so many people now only know that the Xu family and the Guo family were stolen by mysterious people, but they don''t know who.


    Although the Guo family knew the truth, they had already exterminated the clan.


    The next day.


    The Qin family is still searching the whole city. From time to time, some people enter and leave the mansion. The whole Qin family mansion has been strengthened and many guards have been gathered around the Qin family.


    Wushan County People hot discussion, want to see the lively Qin family.


    However, the news of the dragon family shocked the people of Wushan County and even the top ten families!


    Longjia treasure Pavilion is empty, Longyang arrow is stolen!


    The dragon family shakes, frantically looking for the murderer!


    But¡ª¡ª


    After the investigation, it was found that a day had passed since the treasure house was stolen. At this time, if you want to investigate again, you can''t start to investigate at all.


    "Bang!"


    The delicate teacup, like a crystal clear jade, was thrown on the ground, broken into crystal pieces, scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s a big deal! Please go out and find out the whereabouts of Longyang arrow. "


    Long Hongbo, the leader of the dragon family, was so angry that he immediately invited his father out.


    The ancestor of the dragon family is powerful and can be ranked in the forefront of the whole Wushan County. If the ancestor makes a move, he will surely be able to find out the whereabouts of Longyang arrow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A dead old man appeared, with white hair and erect roots. It seemed that he plunged into the empty air.


    He began to search for the whereabouts of Longyang arrow.


    This old man is the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The father of the dragon family was calm, his eyes shining with gold, and he looked into the void.


    White hair, like a sharp weapon, goes into the void.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes to a certain direction in Wushan County.


    "The lost Longyang arrow is still in Wushan County."


    The dragon family was very happy, but there was a panic.


    Someone immediately asked, saying:


    "Laozu, the man who stole the Longyang arrow is a big power in Wushan County?"


    The ancestor of the dragon family didn''t answer. His eyes were shining and his nose arched slightly. It seemed that he was looking for the breath of Longyang arrow.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes shot out the killing, very strong, looking to the direction of the Qin family mansion from a distance.


    He snorted and said angrily


    "It seems that my long family has kept a low profile for a long time. No one in Wushan County knows about me. It''s time for them to have activities to deepen their impression of the Qin family. "


    The head of the Qin family''s face was startled, and there was a bad premonition in his heart. A voice came into his ear.


    "The Dragon Yang arrow is in the hands of the Qin family. Children, come with me and take back the treasure of the dragon family!"


    The head of the Qin family trembled all over, and his face was filled with anger and hatred.


    His face suddenly understood, and his eyes looked at the Qin family with a sense of killing.


    "Well! The Qin family is really a good means. I really thought that the Qin family had lost their treasure, but I didn''t expect that instead, the treasure of our dragon family was in the hands of the Qin family. "


    Boom!


    The dragon family is fierce, and all the people are out!


    Armed with weapons all over and angry on his face, he rushed out to the Qin family.


    In the void, the ancestor of the dragon family and several powerful clan elders appeared one after another.


    The whole dragon family killed the Qin family!

 Chapter 2356

    The Qin family and the long family are both defeated.


    The two families quietly hide in the dark and lick their wounds. They have lost the powerful deterrence of their ancestors. The two families are like two pieces of fat meat. Everyone wants to take a bite.


    The Xu family also attacked the dragon family. They devoured most of the industry of the dragon family, and their strength expanded rapidly.


    The dragon family is both surprised and angry. The Xu family used to be a dog in front of the dragon family, but now they bite back, making the dragon family unprepared.


    All the families are fighting for the legacy of the Qin family and the long family.


    In a mine.


    It''s only a hundred li away from Wushan County, surrounded by rich Holy Spirit stone veins.


    For thousands of years, it has been controlled by the Qin family, which is known as the money bag of the Qin family.


    Several young men and women came forward one after another.


    One of them, looking coldly and arrogantly at the Qin family guarding the vein, said in a cold voice:


    "Get out of here! The Qin family is finished, and this will be the Zhu family''s territory. "


    A sense of pride arises in my heart. Compared with the declining Qin family, the Zhu family is too powerful.


    Zhu family, the second largest family in Wushan County, is as powerful as Fang family.


    Had it not been for a gifted disciple of the Fang family, the Zhu family would have surpassed the Fang family.


    "You - you are the second young master of the Zhu family! Zhu Junlang


    A member of the Qin family recognized the man and screamed.


    "Oh! Someone recognized me. "


    Zhu Junlang''s eyes looked a little suspicious. He glanced at them and said coldly


    "In that case, why don''t you get out of here? I won''t do it, or you''ll die! "


    He doesn''t need to be polite to a declining family.


    "Zhu Shao! Although the Qin family is weak, our two families have always been friendly, so we can''t -- "


    He''s not finished yet.


    Poof!


    A sword light flashed, silver light cut through the void.


    A blood sword shot into the void.


    The man who spoke just now, his head flew up, fell on the ground, lay on the ground without a sound, and died with a blow!


    Poof! Poof!


    There were several silver flashes in a row, and there were heads flying up.


    ***


    "Well! Beyond my capacity, if the former Qin family, I will be polite to you, today''s Qin family, has long been reduced to a small family! Who is qualified to make friends with me? "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures suddenly appear!


    Zhu Junlang looked stunned, frowned and said with a low hum


    "Who are you? This is the Zhujia vein. If you don''t want to die, please leave quickly! "


    WOW!


    With a wave of his right hand, Luo Avenue stopped running, revealing their true faces.


    "Zhu Junlang, don''t you even recognize your grandfather? No wonder I haven''t taken care of you so much recently that you don''t remember the past at all. "


    Luo Dadao said with a smile, very unkind.


    "It''s you! The main road


    Zhu Junlang''s face was full of shock, which was very shocking.


    Many people know that Luo Da Dao entered the forbidden area of Huyi. Now the forbidden area of Huyi has collapsed. Why is he here?


    In the heart a burst of doubt, the vision is shocked, looking toward Luo Avenue.


    All of a sudden!


    Heart a shock, eyes full of horror.


    "Is the collapse of the forbidden area related to you?"


    He was full of disbelief. He knew that the strength of Luo Da Dao was worse than his strength. He thinks that even if he enters the forbidden world, he can''t make it collapse.


    Luo Da Dao laughed, looking excited and very happy.


    "Aren''t you stupid? I didn''t expect to guess so soon! But even if you guess, you can''t escape today. "


    With these words, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Master, what are we going to do with them?"


    Before Xu Zhendong opened his mouth, Zhu Junlang''s face suddenly became ugly. With a grim smile and madness, he said:


    "Deal with us? Just the two of you? "


    He looked scornfully at Xu Zhendong and Luo Dadao, looking very rebellious and said:


    "Luo Da Dao, your talent is really evil, but a genius who has not grown up is not afraid to die in such a hurry? It''s wishful thinking to kill five of us with an unknown person. "


    The five people he brought out were all the best of the younger generation of the Zhu family, and even one of them was a powerful elder of the Zhu family.


    "Zhu Shao, you don''t have to fight. The old man''s fight is enough to suppress them."


    Zhu Laozu always shows his front teeth with sparse teeth. His face is wrinkled and he squints at Xu Zhendong and his wife.


    "Good! Teach them a lesson! Let them know that heaven is high and earth is strong. "


    Zhu Junlang sneered and gave the order directly.


    Xu Zhendong raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Boom!


    A bright light blooms, and a strong breath comes from the old man.


    Hum!


    Buzzing reputation spread out, only to see a yellow halo from the body continuously diffuse out, blink of an eye will cover in all directions, the sky''s sunshine are covered!


    Powerful and unparalleled energy burst out, and the heaven and earth vibrated.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The eldest brother of Zhu''s family drinks, and yellow spikes appear in the earth, sweeping all over the world towards Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked calm, and did not seem to pay attention.


    The Yellow spike, with a sharp breath, pierces the void and suddenly stabs Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    A powerful and vast force came and directly enveloped the family.


    Hum!


    In the heart move, mysterious breath suddenly comes!


    As soon as the old look of Zhu family changed, his face was full of panic and he looked down at his hands.


    At this time, his hands changed rapidly. His old hands turned into old bark in a twinkling of an eye. His skin was loose and his skin seemed to be blown off by the wind at any time.


    "My face


    He screamed and looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "What kind of magic are you doing?"


    He is as powerful as he is. He doesn''t take an unknown boy in his eyes at all. However, he hasn''t seen Xu Zhendong''s hand yet. His whole body is covered by mysterious forces, and amazing changes have taken place.


    In an instant, he was too old to make a move.


    "Nature is the secret to kill you! I''ll kill you like a chicken


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    No more words, hands suddenly stretched out, a red sword light appeared, very strange, with a terrible blood gas, like a sea of corpses, but the breath let people die.


    "Shura sword!"


    He recognized the origin of the sword at a glance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shura sword with unparalleled edge, red light, split the void, came to Zhu family.


    Boom!


    His old body was split by the red magic sword, and it burst open with a bang. It turned into a blood mist all over the sky and filled the whole spirit stone vein. The blood of the strong dyed the earth red!


    "Clan elder - he, he''s dead!"


    A disciple of the Zhu family was frightened. Looking at Xu Zhendong was like looking at a horror demon.


    The smell of corpse mountain and sea of blood came to my face.


    There was no blood on his face. He was as white as paper and his legs were shaking.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    (there was a mistake when uploading in the previous chapter. Now it has been changed back. Clear the cache and reload it to see the new one. Wolf apologizes!)

 Chapter 2357

    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    He looked at the man jokingly, shook his head slightly and said:


    "The second youngest of the Zhu family, isn''t it? It seems that your Zhu family is very soft!"


    Zhu Junlang looks humiliated, and he is even more shocked. At this time, he has the idea of running away.


    He knew that the strength of the old Zhu family, the peak of heaven holy land, had already half stepped into the realm of holy king. As long as he broke the bottleneck, he could become a powerful holy king.


    But such a powerful clan elder, now in front of this nameless boy, can''t stop for a moment, only one move will defeat!


    What a nameless boy!


    This is a nameless strong man!


    "Master, my Zhu family has some reputation in Wushan County. If you don''t dislike me, you can come to my Zhu family and I will welcome you."


    The implication is self-evident.


    If you kill him, you will be chased by the Zhu family!


    How can Xu Zhendong not recognize the meaning of the words.


    He looked at Zhu Junlang, nodded slightly and said:


    "Your identity in Zhu''s family is really enough. If you die, Zhu''s family will definitely cause an uproar, and Zhu''s family will try their best to find the murderer!"


    Zhu Junlang looks a song, think Xu Zhendong think of this one of the fierce relationship, in the heart must be afraid.


    All of a sudden, his face looked a little complacent and said haughtily:


    "My father is the master of the Zhu family, and I am the second young master of the Zhu family. If I die, my father and Zhu''s ancestors will definitely investigate it to the end, and then -- "


    He didn''t say much. The strength of Zhu family is enough to turn the whole Wushan County upside down and find out the murderer.


    To kill him is to offend the Zhu family.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, nodded slightly and said:


    "The second master of the Zhu family is right. You have a noble status. To kill you is to offend the Zhu family."


    "Ha ha! It''s killing me! "


    All of a sudden! Luo Da Dao laughed and looked very strange.


    Xu Zhendong glared at him, and then he calmed down.


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand what I mean. My purpose today is to offend the Zhu family! "


    "What


    Zhu Junlang''s eyes shrank and his face was full of panic.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    A red light appeared, and the blood color of the sword filled the air, like a rainbow stabbing at Zhu Junlang!


    Poof!


    The void vibrated, the light of the sword flashed and fell directly into Zhu Junlang''s body.


    Zhu Junlang was stiff and his eyes widened. Before he died, he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "You dare to kill me --"


    With a puff, the blood in the center of the eyebrows burst out and splashed into the void.


    "Zhu Shao!"


    "How dare you kill Zhu Shao?"


    A few people beside him looked at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said faintly:


    "Kill, kill! As for you, let''s go with him


    As soon as his words fell, Shura sword appeared in his hand.


    The blood color sword gas shoots out, the blood sea is huge, crazy pours at three people.


    Poof! Poof!


    Several broken body sound came out, three people''s strength is weaker than Zhu Junlang, even struggle, directly engulfed by the sea of blood. He fell to the ground with a thump, and his whole body was completely cold.


    "Go


    Xu Zhendong takes a look at Luo Avenue and waves his hand. The bodies of five people are taken into the inner world.


    They went to the depth of the Holy Spirit stone vein.


    Holy aura is very rich. The deeper you go, you will feel the great concentration of holy aura.


    Two people stop, Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, eyes flash a different color.


    "No wonder the big families of Wushan County try every means to occupy the Holy Spirit stone veins. The reserves of the Holy Spirit stone veins around Wushan County are too large, hundreds of times more than that of Beidou sect!"


    Beidouzong has conquered the power of the six cities and gathered all the resources together.


    But even so, it can only reach one hundredth of this vein, which is enough to show that the cultivation resources of Wushan County are too rich.


    "Master, why don''t we just grab it?"


    Luo Avenue full of light, can''t help saying.


    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Although the Holy Spirit stone vein is good, now is not the time. Let''s get down to business first


    They did not go far, looking at the origin of the spirit stone vein.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A rush of footsteps!


    All of a sudden, there came a group of saints with extraordinary momentum. The first one was dignified and powerful.


    "Are we late?"


    The man glanced around suspiciously.


    There was silence all around, and no one was seen.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, whatever! This is the vein of the Qin family. I''m afraid the Qin family knew we were coming. They knew they couldn''t keep it. They fled early. We didn''t need to do anything just now. "


    One said with a smile.


    "Yes


    After observing for a while, the leader did not find any abnormality. He also believed his words and nodded his head


    "You''re right! It''s normal for the Qin family to be afraid of the Fang family. Let''s have a good look at the veins of our family! "


    With these words, he took the lead to enter the vein, and kept on making his hand to carve the mark of the family below.


    As long as outsiders see the mark of the Fang family, they will know that this is the industry of the Fang family, so they dare not touch it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beside the vein, two figures quietly left.


    Where they were just now, there were several extremely miserable corpses, all covered with blood, whose appearance had been destroyed so that they could hardly be distinguished.


    The spirit Hall of Zhu family.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    A series of five spirit jade slips were broken and exploded.


    Rui Rui, a member of the Zhu family, looks at each other in amazement.


    "No big deal! There''s something wrong with San Shao! "


    One panicked and went out to report!


    The Zhu family had three sons, all of whom were excellent. The death of the third son of haramoto has made him very sad. Now the second son has died one after another. His emotion finally broke out!


    "What a shame! Who is it? If you dare to kill Zhu Gaopeng''s son, I will let you repay him. "


    He looked angry and wanted to find the murderer who killed his son.


    Hum!


    There are wisps of brilliance on his body, constantly shooting, just like silk thread, directly shooting into the void, extending madly, I don''t know where he will go!


    "Well? There it is


    Zhu Gaopeng''s eyes flashed with anger, his figure flashed and disappeared from the original place.


    Not long after, the Zhu family owner appeared at the entrance of the Qin family''s vein. With a glance, he saw five corpses in the corner. Although he could not see the appearance, he recognized the breath of his second son.


    "Junlang! I didn''t protect you! "


    Zhu Gaopeng''s face was cold and his eyes turned red. He put away the bodies of the five people and his spirits were out of the room.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming pressure came out continuously. In a moment, I saw the Fang family disciples in the depth of the vein.


    "Ha ha! The Zhu family didn''t know about such a good vein. It''s really cheap for our Fang family! "


    "If the vein falls into our hands, there is no reason to let it out."


    Several people laugh and talk with each other. They don''t know that a powerful spirit has enveloped them. Their every move is always under Zhu Gaopeng''s gaze.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, it''s better to inform the owner to send someone to mine the Holy Spirit stone as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the Zhu family will do it."


    One said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce breath shot out, a person suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked!


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 2358

    The head of the Fang family recognized the man, who was the head of the Zhu family.


    Heart suddenly surprised!


    "Why did the master of the Zhu family come so quickly?"


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a huge and terrifying force swept towards him.


    "You dare to kill my son, go to die!"


    Zhu Gaopeng''s eyes were red, and his whole body was covered with yellow light. His feet were like Optimus Prime, and the surging earth was leaning out.


    Boom!


    It''s brutal. It''s very violent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fangs were oppressed by the earth''s law of terror. They were bleeding all over. They were oppressed to the extreme. They all looked distorted and felt the pain of terror.


    I can''t bear it at last!


    The body exploded and turned into a few blood mist, which dyed the Holy Spirit stone vein red.


    "Well! You deserve to die! If you dare to kill Zhu Gaopeng''s son, even if you are a member of the Fang family, you will die. "


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Gaopeng took a look at the vein, wrote down the location and left directly.


    He knew that this was originally the vein of the Qin family.


    The second son wants to rob the country for the Zhu family, but he doesn''t want to be attacked by the Fang family and die.


    "Fang Jia! I, Zhu Gaopeng, are at odds with you


    He has long been upset with the Fang family!


    For thousands of years, relying on the strength of the first family, they have taken away a lot of resources from the Zhu family. The Zhu family has been holding their breath, but this time, if Fang family dares to fight against his son, there is no need to bear it any more!


    When he returned to Zhu''s home, he immediately arranged it.


    "Steward, send someone to the Qin family. It''s already my Zhu family. Be sure to bring more people with you and let me know if there is any trouble. "


    Holy Spirit stone vein and elixir have always been the cultivation resources of the major families.


    Moreover, this is the largest Holy Spirit stone vein of the Qin family. Whether it''s personal enmity with the Fang family or for the sake of family interests, he naturally has no reason to let it out.


    The Zhu family sent people to work all night to encircle the mine and keep no one near.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the eyes of many people. They watched Zhu''s actions one after another and talked about them.


    "Has the Zhu family already taken away the Holy Spirit stone vein that originally belonged to the Qin family?"


    "That is the third Holy Spirit stone vein in Wushan County besides Wushan sect! I didn''t expect to be robbed by the Zhu family so easily. In this way, the strength of the Zhu family will expand again! "


    Many Fang''s family members changed color and sent the news back to their families.


    All of a sudden, there was an old man in the Fang family who was angry.


    "Well! The Zhu family dares to put their hands on the head of our Fang family. They don''t know what to do. "


    Fang family''s eyes are fierce and fierce, with unparalleled murderous spirit.


    In his heart, he was very angry. Just after the Fang family died, several people died from the Qin family''s veins. At this time, the Zhu family kept sending people to garrison the mineral wool of the Qin family, which must have something to do with the Fang family.


    Bang!


    "What a shame! The Fang family is so bold and reckless that we can''t let him succeed. Otherwise, the whole city of Wushan County will think that the Zhu family is the largest family, and our Fang family has fallen. "


    Many people in the Fang family were angry, and anger appeared on their wrinkled faces.


    The Fang family is angry and decides to fight against the Zhu family!


    One after another, they excluded the clansmen and began to snatch the property of the Zhu family. Many of Zhu''s industries, such as pubs and training grounds, have been seized by Fang''s family!


    The whole city is shaking!


    Staring at the fangs, it seems that overnight, the relationship between the fangs and the Zhus has broken the balance.


    "Does the Fang family want to destroy the Zhu family?"


    Some people guess that the eyes are shocked.


    For thousands of years, although there have been disputes among the top ten families, they have not fought as much as they do today.


    Now the whole city is bleeding, and the fangs are attacking the Zhus everywhere.


    As long as the Fang family and Zhu family members appear at the same time, a war will break out, and both sides will be jealous and completely split.


    Fang''s industry was also robbed by Zhu''s family, but Zhu''s strength was weaker than Fang''s, so it was difficult to keep it.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The sky and the earth vibrate and the road hums.


    Above wushanzong, on the top of the mountain.


    An old man with grey hair was sitting on the top of a mountain. The top of his head was chopping down. His eyes were closed, and a trace of doubt appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Is this the disaster of Wushan sect or the end of Wushan County?"


    Poof!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, his breath became dispirited, and his expression became indeterminate.


    "That''s all. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I''ll let the younger generation worry about the family affairs."


    With that, he shook his head.


    The atmosphere immerses, the figure melts into the mountaintop, blends with the nature.


    The way is natural, mysterious and mysterious.


    It seems that the old man in front of us is the stone sitting under our feet. If we don''t see it with naked eyes, we can''t find the trace of the old man at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A road figure flies out from the Fang family, like a rainbow, covering the sky, flying towards the outskirts.


    A detailed count shows that the people who left just now account for more than half of the Fang family.


    Such a big move, coupled with the conflict between the Fang family and the Zhu family during this period of time, all of them were shocked.


    Wushan County is a sensation in the whole city, and they dare to go to the suburbs one after another.


    "Go, go! The Fang family and the Zhu family are going to have a blood fight again! "


    "The fangs and the Zhus can''t tolerate two tigers in one mountain. Are they going to fight a decisive battle?"


    People secretly guess and rush to the suburbs.


    This area was originally the vein of the Qin family, but now it has been firmly controlled by the Zhu family. The Fang family has sent strong people many times, but it is still blocked by the Zhu family.


    This time, the Fang family sent elite members of the family, vowing to drive the Zhu family out of the mine.


    "Kill


    At the command of the Fang family, the Zhujia people rushed to the mine.


    Now, the vein has been firmly held by the Zhu family. If the Fang family wants to seize it, they can only drive the Zhu family away.


    "Damn Fang family, they still won''t give up!"


    The old Zhu family roared with anger.


    "Well! These shameless grandsons of Fang family killed the second young master of Zhu family, and now they dare to rob Zhu family''s veins. All the children of the Zhu family listen to me and kill me


    Boom!


    The people of Zhu family are crazy. They fly from the ground and rush out to the people of Fang family.


    The two elders flew into the void, their eyes beaming with fierce light.


    "Fang Hulin, you dare to come even if you don''t die!"


    The old eyes of the Zhu family are gloomy, the laws of the road are everywhere, and the void is constantly shaking.


    Powerful waves came from the void, and Zhou Guanghua, the fourth member of the Zhu family, was shining, blocking the sky.


    "Well! Zhu Yongfu, don''t think I don''t know your Zhu family''s idea. The strength of the Fang family is not comparable to that of the Zhu family. When I kill you, you will know why the first family is the Fang family, not the Zhu family! "


    Boom!


    The void is shining with brilliance from the hands of the Fang family, tearing the world and rushing to the Zhu family.


    "Poof


    A dull noise sounded!


    As soon as the old look of Zhu family changed, this dazzling light came to him and occupied all his pupils.


    "Ah


    Figure meal, this sharp light directly into the body, he blasted from the sky, hit the ground.


    Boom!


    As Mars hit the earth, there was a huge sound!


    The earth vibrated and numerous cracks appeared.


    Click! Click!


    Cracks in the ground are spreading wildly!


    At this point.


    A figure appeared next to the old man of Zhu family, one hand against him.

 Chapter 2359

    "Who are you?"


    The old Zhu family was full of surprise, screamed and struggled wildly.


    "Elder Zhu, don''t panic. I''m here to help you."


    This man appeared, surrounded by a dense fog. Although he was in front of his eyes, his spirit was not aware of him. It was like he appeared out of thin air, which really frightened the Zhu family.


    Such a mysterious means, if the hand to him, he simply can not resist!


    Whoa, whoa!


    A thick Sheng Yuan poured into Zhu Yongfu''s body and instantly recovered his injury.


    "Elder Zhu, I''ll do my best. I''ll take the battle for you."


    A kind of ethereal voice came into the old ears of Zhu family.


    He nodded slightly and was stunned.


    The man who had just appeared in front of him had lost his trace. No matter how he explored around his spirit, there was no trace.


    "Does this man have a grudge against the Fang family?"


    Zhu Yongfu pondered slightly, and his mind immediately gave up his thoughts.


    At this time, when the strong enemy is ahead, there is not much time to think so much.


    Boom!


    The earth vibrated and the earth and rock were blown apart.


    A shadow of a man rises from the sky!


    This man is Zhu Yongfu, the elder of Zhu family.


    "Well? You didn''t get hurt? "


    Fang Hulin looked frightened.


    Just now, he had tried his best. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yongfu could resist his attack. He just suffered some serious injuries, and it didn''t matter.


    He tightened his brows and suddenly looked relaxed, as if he had figured out the key.


    "Ha ha! I see. Zhu Yongfu, even if you have the best healing medicine, what? Your strength is not as good as mine. If I can knock you down once, I can fight for the second time. "


    "Well! Then I''ll have a good understanding. "


    Zhu Yongfu drank low, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    At this time, we can''t care so much.


    Do your best!


    Crazy operation of Shengyuan, driving the law of the road.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrated and roared. It seemed that there were two powerful gods fighting in the void.


    Every move, even the sky was torn, revealing a black crack.


    "Kill


    Zhu Yongfu roared, with crazy eyes.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Fang Hulin sneered, and the bright light appeared again, blocking the sky.


    "Elder Zhu, do it!"


    A voice of spirit!


    Zhu Yongfu was shocked and looked happy.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a mysterious force appeared directly from the sky.


    A dark power came and enveloped the Fang family.


    As soon as he was stiff, he felt as if he had been pressed by a huge stone. He was under tremendous pressure, and his strength was rapidly disappearing.


    He''s aging fast!


    Panic!


    He was terrified!


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with me? "


    It''s weird. It''s a way he''s never seen before. It''s enveloping him so that he can''t play a strong role.


    Boom!


    When the old Zhu family attacked, the yellow light came down from the sky and directly split the old Fang family.


    Bang!


    A huge noise came out!


    The Fang family wanted to resist, but they couldn''t mobilize the power in their body. They were directly split in two. The powerful power burst out, and their bodies were directly beaten into powder.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounds!


    "This --"


    "Did the Fang family get killed like this?"


    "As powerful as the Fang family, even the Zhu family can''t stop it? This is just a fable. Is the Zhu family so powerful that it is so terrible? "


    They were shocked, and their eyes fell on the old Zhu family with reverence and suspicion.


    Zhu Yongfu was more shocked than others and had mixed feelings.


    He knew that his strength was not Fang Hulin''s rival at all. He killed Fang Hulin in one move just now, with the help of the mysterious power of the secret people.


    Fang Hulin didn''t even know how to resist.


    "Who is this man? We must try our best to win over the Zhu family. Otherwise, if we are against the Zhu family, it will be a disaster for the Zhu family! "


    The Fang family was dead, and soon they were defeated. They were killed by the Zhu family and fled.


    There were bodies all over the place, and the blood flowed into a river.


    The fangs and Zhus fight for blood. The earth is red with blood, and the sky is crying.


    The whole city of Wushan County was shocked. I couldn''t believe the news.


    "The Fang family is defeated? How can it be


    "The Fang family sent out the most powerful clan, Fang Hulin, who was killed by the Zhu family. It''s really shocking!"


    Is the strength of the Zhu family so terrible?


    The backbone of the Fang family was killed by the Zhu family!


    Boom!


    Powerful energy explodes out, Fang''s mansion.


    A powerful force came out and smashed a mountain in the depth of the residence, revealing the face of an old man.


    "See you


    Master Fang looked respectful.


    "I know about it. Go and prepare. Spread the news. In three days, the Fang family will destroy the Zhu family! "


    "Yes


    Master Fang respectfully stepped down.


    Three days later, the Fang family will destroy the Zhu family.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole city was shocked and they couldn''t believe it. Two more big families had already reached the level of shopping.


    The fangs and Zhus are big families in Wushan County, ranking first and second. The difference in strength is not too much.


    If the two families fight, the winning face of the Fang family will only be bigger.


    There are good people in the dark, who have already set up a gambling game to take a share in this matter.


    Lianbaoyulou, lingbaolou and wushanzong are all involved.


    Lingbao building.


    A figure came in with a black hat, which covered the soul. No one found the real identity of the man.


    Baoyu building is very lively, people have bet.


    When Fang''s ancestors went out of the pass, the Zhu family didn''t win at all.


    Bang!


    A storage bag was left on the table, and people''s eyes stopped. They suddenly looked at it, showing a look of surprise.


    "My guest! Are all the ten million high-quality Holy Spirit stones under Zhu Jiasheng''s control? "


    With a slight sweep of the spirit, he found out the number of Holy Spirit stones inside. The shopkeeper of Baoyu building was very happy. It was cheap to pick up in vain!


    He said quickly:


    "My guest, the odds of the Zhu family are not low now. As long as the Zhu family wins, you can get 100000 Holy Spirit stones. It''s a 1-100 win


    Xu Zhendong nodded, did not spread the slightest words, with the certificate given by the treasurer of Baoyu building, rushed to the next place to bet.


    This place was set up by the disciples of Wushan sect.


    In everyone''s silly eyes, he left again.


    "Is this man a fool? The strength of the Zhu family is not as good as that of the Fang family. The whole Wushan County knows that! "


    "The Zhu family will be defeated. If he dares to knock down 10 million high-quality Holy Spirit stones, he will be defeated."


    Xu Zhendong has left without knowing what happened.


    Luo Da Dao appeared beside him, looking puzzled.


    "Master, why do we only go to Lingbao building and wushanzong? Isn''t there another Baoyu building? Why do we have to be far away from the near? "


    "Master Huang of Baoyu building has some friendship with me. This time, I should give him a personal favor."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "The winner of the Fangjia and Zhujia, who wins and who loses, has the final say."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 2360

    A human figure flies rapidly through Wushan County.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, two people suddenly appeared around him.


    Jin Wanfeng and Luo Dadao appear next to Xu Zhendong, with some hope on their faces. Luo Dadao, in particular, likes to pursue excitement. Now, with his master, he has seen a lot of world during this period.


    Even the great events that changed the historical trend of Wushan County were created by their master and apprentice.


    "Master Jin, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Luo Dadao was excited and skillfully operated the law of Dadao, shielding the surrounding laws of heaven and earth. Although the three were walking on the street, the saints who came and went didn''t seem to see them at all.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Luo Da Dao said with an excited face.


    "Start with the tenth family first!"


    Xu Zhendong pondered and said.


    He had not thought much about it. He had already investigated the ten families in advance.


    It can be said that now we have a good understanding of the situation of the top ten families in Wushan County. If it is not for the Beidou sect, it is not suitable to appear in front of the world at this time. As long as he transfers the owners of the Beidou sect from the inner world, he can occupy a large area of Wushan County.


    The strength of all the people of Beidou sect has been given by him. Although the overall combat strength has not been upgraded to the level of the major families in Wushan County, Jin Wanfeng''s strength has reached the level of the ten family owners.


    Even with the potential of Jin Wanfeng, the head of the top ten families may not be his rival.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The three of them moved quickly towards the Ji family.


    At the gate of Ji''s house.


    There are constantly strong guards patrolling, staring at the big eyes of the bell, looking at the crowd coming and going.


    It''s late at night.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. If they were not near, they could not be seen walking towards the depth of Ji''s mansion.


    "Now the guards of the top ten families in Wushan County are much stricter than before, and you can see many patrolling guards coming and going."


    Jin Wanfeng''s voice spread to the two people''s minds, and the spirit spread.


    "Hey, hey! Master Jin, I owe it to my uncle Luo and master. If the major families in Wushan County know that the recent events are in my hands, I''m afraid they will kill us all. "


    Luo Da Dao said with a smile, and his voice rang out in his mind.


    The top ten families are so rich.


    If it is not for the sake of many families, they can join hands to fight against Wushan sect.


    Now the families are fighting against each other and bleeding from each other, which is very tragic.


    The calm that has been maintained for thousands of years has been broken. Countless small families below want to replace them, and the top ten families also want to take this opportunity to reshuffle the cards of the top ten families.


    WOW!


    The three were in the dark.


    Hum!


    A wave of the law of Boulevard came out, deep in Ji''s mansion.


    A middle-aged man frowned and looked into the corner. Three people suddenly appeared in the dark.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked.


    "Who? Come out quickly


    He gave a loud drink, filled with panic.


    This is the depth of Ji''s mansion. These three people sneak in without knowing it. Especially when they think of the recent events in Wushan County, they are full of bad feelings.


    "Master Jin, do it!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    Luo Avenue has long been closed to this part of the world. There will be no law fluctuation here. He realized that the law of the great way can shield heaven and earth. It''s the most appropriate time to use it here.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes are like electricity, emitting purple electric light, sweeping to the Ji family owner.


    Powerful and violent pressure!


    Ji''s master trembled all over, his legs began to tremble violently. He looked at Jin Wanfeng in horror, and his whole body couldn''t move.


    "Who are you?"


    "You''ll soon know!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, stepped forward, and a terrible force of swallowing swept over the owner of the Ji family.


    WOW!


    Ji''s family owner suddenly becomes a member of the inner world. He looks frightened and looks frightened. He recognizes the identities of Xu Zhendong.


    "You are the master of Beidou sect!"


    Although Beidou sect is only a small sect in the six cities, over the past year, Wushan County has been searching for the whereabouts of Beidou sect, trying to steal the inner world and Shura sword from Xu Zhendong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong should be so bold and dare to show up on his own initiative, or even take the initiative to find the Ji family.


    "Master Xu, you''d better let me go as soon as possible, or I''ll spread the news, and you won''t escape. Now wushanzong is also looking for you. They know your whereabouts, and you don''t want to escape. "


    Jijiazhu''s eyes flashed and he pretended to be calm.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly, his eyes are calm, and says faintly:


    "You''re wrong. You won''t pass on our news. Because -- "


    Xu Zhendong pauses, his face full of domineering and dignity.


    "You will soon become one of us."


    Boom boom!


    The powerful breath suppressed, Ji Jiazhu''s face changed dramatically, and his perception of the law of the road was completely blocked. At the moment, he was in a panic!


    "Master Xu, it''s easy to talk about something and discuss something."


    He begged for mercy in a hurry, frightened.


    This is the inner world. It''s the treasure that many forces want to find. But now he is trapped in the inner world, and he can''t even exert his strength. He''s become a fish on the butcher''s side.


    "Let go of the spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong''s business is booming and resounding all over the world.


    The figure appeared in the void, majestic, like the arrival of the emperor of the world, oppressing the jijiazhu fiercely.


    "I''ll let it go! I''ll let it go


    The owner of the Ji family quickly let go.


    In a twinkling, a purple and golden Shengyuan entered into the soul of jijiazhu, firmly binding the soul. As long as Xu Zhendong''s heart moves, he can destroy the spirits of the other party.


    "See you, master!"


    The Guo family is very respectful.


    "Well!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Jin Wanfeng and said:


    "Master Jin, let''s make a quick decision, otherwise it will be too long and easy to be found by other family owners."


    Xu Zhendong took Jin Wanfeng and Luo Dadao to the Maos, Yus and Luos overnight.


    The old trick was repeated, and all the owners of the three families were enslaved.


    By this time, Xu Zhendong did not want to hide his purpose.


    Call out the head of the Guo family and tell the purpose of this trip.


    "What? You want me to lead you out! "


    Ji Heng''s face was full of shock. After a long time, he regained his calm and said with a bitter smile:


    "Master, Laozu''s strength is already holy. Even if we join hands, we are not Laozu''s opponent!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you can bring out the ancestors of the Guo family, we will do it."


    Xu Zhendong looked at Jin Wanfeng with a dignified look and said:


    "Master Jin, are you sure?"


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "If it''s just to restrain him, I''m 70% sure. On the contrary, if you put such a powerful person into the inner world, can your inner world hold up? "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed with a flash of light.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?"


    A strong breath broke out from him, rolling like waves, hitting all directions.

 Chapter 2361

    Who gave you courage


    Boom!


    The strong breath came from the deep of Ji''s mansion.


    The ground vibrated, and the plants planted on one side kept shaking off their leaves.


    "Why call me out?"


    A heavy voice rang out, and then an old man with white hair appeared. His eyes were not happy and he looked at the chronicler.


    "Sleepy!"


    Suddenly, a low drink.


    A golden light appears and condenses into a road cage, covering the ancestors of the Ji family.


    The father of the Ji family changed his face.


    Binocular burst out a powerful momentum, like a laser shot, shot to the golden cage.


    At a glance, he saw Jin Wanfeng''s state. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was very disdainful and said:


    "How dare you attack me? When did Wushan County have such talented people! But if you practice hard for more than a hundred years, you can shake me. "


    He spoke coldly, without the panic he had just had.


    In Jin Wanfeng''s heart, the golden cage didn''t withdraw. On the contrary, it was full of gold and went to the Ji family.


    All of a sudden!


    A yellow stone with the power of terror appears on the golden cage.


    As soon as the yellow stone appeared, Ji''s father''s face changed and his spirit shuddered.


    "The best pioneer stone!"


    He was both happy and surprised!


    I didn''t expect that the rare treasure appeared here!


    All of a sudden, the vitality in the body is constantly swallowed up. The ability of the top pioneer stone to swallow the vitality is too strong.


    He was already in his twilight years, and his life was approaching.


    At the moment, the body feels weak.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow appeared, Xu Zhendong directly operated the inner world, and the power of swallowing came again, which was more terrible than just now.


    Boom!


    The sky is shaking, many people in Wushan County are shocked!


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be a strong one fighting


    "That''s the direction of the Ji family. Is something wrong with the Ji family?"


    It is argued that the Ji family is the last of the top ten families in Wushan County. Although it is the tenth family, it is not comparable to other small forces.


    "Ah


    The father of the Ji family was full of anger.


    His body is bound by the golden cage, and he can''t spare his hand to deal with Xu Zhendong.


    Whoosh!


    The ancestors of the Guo family were swallowed into the inner world.


    It all happened so fast.


    Before the owner of the Guo family could react, the ancestor had already lost his trace.


    He sighed bitterly.


    "Alas, is this the fate of the Ji family? Maybe this is a chance for the Ji family to take off. "


    His eyes flashed.


    He has seen the potential of the disciples of Beidou sect. They are a group of terrible demons. If Beidou sect is given enough time to practice, it will become another powerful force in Wushan County in time.


    Xu Zhendong appeared in the inner world with several people.


    Boom boom!


    The inner world is constantly collapsing, destroying the new world.


    "Lao Zu, stop it


    Ji Jiazhu said aloud, with bitter voice.


    Xu Zhendong''s rule of control, naturally, will not be brought down by the terrible scene in front of him. The place of collapse will be restored as before in a flash, and there is no big problem at all.


    "Submit to me and give you freedom in a hundred years!"


    Xu Zhendong''s majestic voice sounded like the voice of an emperor, with the will of God.


    "Well! You''re a kid in the holy kingdom. How dare you say that? Do you want to accept me? Who gave you courage? "


    Ji''s father said angrily, with murderous eyes.


    At this time, if the body is trapped in the mire, the huge oppression can only play less than one tenth of its normal strength.


    The world is so strange, the perception of the law of the road is very weak, almost inaudible. If it had not been for his powerful state, he would have been suppressed long ago.


    WOW! WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong immediately formed an array of dozens of top-notch pioneer stones, trapping the Ji family''s ancestors in it.


    Crazy power of swallowing!


    Life is swallowed by terror!


    The speed of swallowing is too fast!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the power of vitality swallowed up a year.


    Ji''s father was in a panic, and he was very anxious. He spoke quickly.


    "Stop it! Come on, stop it


    Such a terrible swallowing power, if in the outside world, he can barely resist.


    But at this time, the strength can not play a tenth, it is difficult to resist such a terrible phagocytic power.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Crazy phagocytosis is still going on, Ji''s father is dying, just white hair, now has withered, only a few rare hanging on his head, blowing with the wind.


    "Did you take it?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Ji''s ancestors, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He mobilized the power of the world to suppress Ji''s ancestors.


    The boundary difference between them is too big. Ji''s ancestors can crush him at will. If the boat capsizes carelessly, it will be miserable.


    "No! I''ll take it! "


    The weak voice sounded, and the old eyes of Ji''s ancestors became chaotic. Gradually, they didn''t have much brilliance. They said in a hurry:


    "I''d like to recognize you as the master!"


    At this time, he accepted his life!


    Although he is powerful, he is trapped by the best pioneer stone now, and it''s hard to escape. Besides, there are a few covetous descendants nearby who are always ready to fight.


    Even if you want to escape, it is difficult to escape from the inner world.


    "Let go of the spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong cheered.


    The ancestor of the Ji family let go of the spirit and didn''t dare to resist.


    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and directly lost a few pieces of the best pioneer stone in the past.


    "You go out first, seize the time to recover your strength, and I''ll find you soon."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t choose to do it again.


    This time, I''m very lucky to be able to accept the ancestor of Ji family, and I''ve taken a lot of risks.


    If you make continuous moves, you will inevitably capsize in the sewer.


    "Master Jin, you take it to practice. Now our strength is too weak. Once we show our trace, all forces in Wushan County will aim at us."


    Xu Zhendong once again sent out the best pioneer stone. There are many more in the inner world, long enough to use.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded, not polite, found a place to start refining the best pioneer stone.


    The best pioneer stone is so precious that it can even be compared with powerful treasures such as the inner world and Shura sword. In order to prolong their life, countless great people have to snatch it at any cost.


    In particular, the rich vitality contained in the top pioneer stone is a great tonic to the saints.


    Refining absorption, the body full of vitality.


    Constantly wash the body, wash the whole body.


    Boom!


    100 times faster!


    It took only half a day for Jin Wanfeng to thoroughly refine the best pioneer stone. His whole body was more powerful, and he stepped into the holy realm step by step without any hindrance.


    "Go


    Three people appear in the outside world again, take the ancestor of Ji family and come to Yu family.


    This time, Jin Wanfeng and Ji''s ancestors didn''t have to resort to too many means. They were suppressed by the two strong men. Yu''s ancestors bowed their heads wisely.


    Mao''s ancestors didn''t escape either. They were joined by Ji''s ancestors, Yu''s ancestors and Jin Wanfeng. They didn''t dare to resist and recognized Xu Zhendong directly.


    Wushan County is full of hidden tide, and a powerful force is accumulating.


    The atmosphere of panic spread gradually, and the whole Zhu family was surrounded by fear!


    WOW!


    A figure appeared in the Zhu family!

 Chapter 2362

    "Laozu! How do we respond? "


    Zhu''s residence.


    The group looked at the white haired old man on the first seat, looking very worried.


    Nowadays, the Fang family is constantly forced, and many industries of the Zhu family have been robbed by the Fang family. Although the Fang family has lost some of its elders, it still has a great advantage for the Zhu family.


    "Well! The old immortal of the Fang family is alive and kicking now. I''m afraid they can''t help it for a while. "


    Zhu''s ancestors were helpless.


    For thousands of years, the Fang family has occupied the position of the largest family in Wushan County. The Zhu family tried to pick it down several times, but there was only one more powerful saint in the Fang family than in the Zhu family.


    Although he has the heart of challenge, the strength of the two ancestors of the Fang family is not weak, and he can only keep the second place for thousands of years.


    "I''m afraid he''s an egg. There are many people in the Fang family, and our Zhu family are not cowards."


    One blushed and said angrily.


    "Alas! There is no doubt that the Fang family is stronger than our Zhu family. At this time, if we meet the Fang family, we Zhu family will not have a chance to win


    The other shook his head with a dispirited look on his face.


    The Fang family is too powerful. If the family wants to compare with the Fang family, it may be thousands of years before the Fang family dies and an old ancestor has hope.


    Zhu''s father has a gloomy face.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in Zhu''s hall.


    "Who!"


    The hall is an important place of the Zhu family, and the guards are very strict. It''s incredible that these two people appear here beyond the guards.


    "I don''t know why the two Taoist friends came to my Zhu family?"


    Zhu''s ancestors were the first to calm down, calm and calm, and their eyes swept towards them, with a trace of vigilance and gloomy killing.


    "You are the master of Beidou sect¡ª¡ª Xu Tianjun


    A cry of surprise came from the side.


    The owner of the Zhu family was surprised. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes was like looking at a rare treasure.


    It''s said that Xu Tianjun, the leader of Zhongbei douzong, has the inner world, the Shura sword of Huyi saint, and two treasures. It''s really appetizing.


    "Oh


    Xu Zhendong was very surprised. He looked at Zhu Jiazhu and said in surprise:


    "I didn''t expect anyone in the Zhu family to know me. In that case, I won''t beat about the bush. "


    Zhu''s father looked suspicious and nodded, wondering what Xu Zhendong wanted to say.


    "Is it related to the Fang family?"


    Jin Wanfeng faintly smile, just standing behind Xu Zhendong, as if a stiff guard like wood, eyes alert, looking at the Zhu family and others.


    "Zhu''s father, Zhu''s master, I don''t know if I can take a step to talk."


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    As soon as the words came out, the people of the Zhu family immediately became boiling, their faces turned red, and their anger began to burn.


    "What do you mean, master Xu? Don''t you think we can''t even keep family secrets? "


    "That''s right! Now that he''s in my Zhu family, he wants to show off his prestige. If I want to see him, it''s better to imprison him and force him out of the inner world and Shura sword than to offend Fang family. "


    "The inner world and Shura sword are rare treasures, even more precious."


    Xu Zhendong was not moved. He didn''t seem to hear it. He looked calm and stood in the same place with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He shook his head slightly, and said in a crisp voice:


    "Zhu, if you don''t even have the courage to move the Fang family, I''ll leave first."


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhu''s ancestors cheered coldly, "Zhu Gaopeng stay!"


    The crowd left one after another, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of resentment. I wish I killed the unknown boy on the spot and snatched the inner world and Shura sword.


    "Master Xu, you can say it now."


    Zhu''s father closed his eyes and was as peaceful as an old monk.


    He would like to see what the leader of Beidou sect, who stirred up Wushan County, wants to do!


    "We joined hands to destroy the Fang family!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in my mind, and the two of them were dizzy, as if they had heard something incredible.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a sneer, Zhu said:


    "Beidou sect is just a small sect in six cities, and now it is pursued by many forces in Wushan County. If I get the news now, I''m afraid you two can''t get out of Wushan County at all."


    "Master Zhu can try it. Since we dare to show up, we have to rely on it."


    Xu Zhendong was very calm and didn''t show any confusion.


    He had long thought that the Zhu family would react like this.


    After all, Fang family is the largest family in Wushan County. It has been on Zhu family''s head for thousands of years. Even if Zhu family wants to pull Fang family down from the first position, they dare not expose it directly.


    Zhu''s father''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    WOW!


    A gust of aroma spread out!


    Zhu''s father and Zhu''s master look at Xu Zhendong in surprise.


    "It''s pregnant liquid! And it''s pure pregnant spirit liquid quenched from pregnant spirit stone. "


    His eyes shot a beam of light on the jade bottle. Xu Zhendong just opened the bottle, and the room was full of fragrance. His spirit was beating, as if he had drunk wine.


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked very calm, and said faintly:


    "This bottle of pregnant liquid is my gift to the Zhu family. Even if the Zhu family does not agree, I will not take it back. "


    The jade vase was thrown out, flying out a parabola and falling into the hands of Zhu''s ancestors.


    Zhu''s turbid eyes flashed across, nodded and said:


    "Master Xu, now that you have an idea, you may as well speak it out. Although the Zhu family is not afraid of the Fang family, I can''t deal with the two ancestors of the Fang family on my own. It''s impossible to suppress them. "


    He didn''t say much, and naturally understood the difficulty.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and a burst of brilliance appeared.


    Whoosh!


    One person appeared in the hall, and the powerful momentum immediately shocked Zhu''s ancestors.


    "Ji Haoguang!"


    Zhu''s father was surprised. His eyes almost narrowed open in an instant, full of different colors.


    "Hey, hey! Old Zhu family, I didn''t expect that. ha-ha! I never thought that I would visit the Zhu family today. Now I listen to master Xu''s arrangement. As long as it''s his decision, I''m duty bound. "


    Ji Haoguang, the ancestor of the Ji family, said with a smile.


    "Zhu''s father, Fang''s family has been in the first family for a long time. I, Beidou sect, just want to survive in Wushan County. I don''t want too much. If the Fang family is not destroyed, I''m afraid the Zhu family will soon be destroyed. Even if you dodge, you will lose your vitality. "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    Zhu''s eyes turned and he thought quickly in his heart.


    "Good! I promise you! You two joined hands to destroy the Fang family. "


    "Ha ha! When the Fang family is destroyed, the Zhu family will be the largest


    Xu Zhendong congratulated.


    Several people discuss, leaving Ji Haoguang, Xu Zhendong with Jin Wanfeng left.


    "Ji Haoguang, why are you mixed up with Beidou sect?"


    Zhu''s eyes turned, with deep doubts.


    "Beidou sect should not be underestimated. The dragon is trapped in the shoal. Once it meets with water, it will turn into a dragon and shock the world!"


    Ji Haoguang closed his eyes.


    Over the next period of time, friction between the Zhu family and the Fang family continued to grow, bleeding every day, and people died every day.


    Wushan County is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    The duel between the two big families made the whole city panic.

 Chapter 2363

    Wushan County.


    Cloud bursts, lightning from time to time.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a black lightning split the void, illuminating the whole sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    A dull sound from the distance, with the light of lightning, the sky rises a shadow.


    On a rainy night, fly fast in a certain direction.


    In the dark, the shadows are everywhere, like a black torrent, passing through the lightning.


    The people of Wushan County were awakened with astonishment.


    "That''s the Fang family!"


    "The Fang family set out on a rainy night. Are they going to attack the Zhu family?"


    Some people speculate that their eyes are constantly on Fang''s mansion


    During this time, the contradiction between the Fang family and the Zhu family deepened. Even an ordinary person can guess that there must be a war between the Fang family and the Zhu family, but no one knows when it will start.


    Is it tonight?


    "Come on! The news must be told to the family immediately. The Fang family has already done it. We Zhu family can''t wait to die. "


    In the rainy night.


    The Zhu people who monitor the Fang family look panicked and rush back to the family, fearing that if they slow down a step, it will lead to serious consequences.


    "The Fang family finally did it!"


    The small families in Wushan County were secretly excited and rushed to the Zhu family.


    The result of this war decided the future of Wushan County, and the best Fang family and Zhu family declined from then on.


    Zhu''s residence.


    Someone has rushed back and sent the news back.


    "Laozu, the fangs have already done it. We --"


    Zhu Gaopeng, the head of the Zhu family, also looked a little excited.


    Since he chose to cooperate with beidouzong, he was more and more looking forward to this war.


    Today, the strength of the Zhu family is not much weaker than that of the Fang family, and the Beidou sect has stepped in to compete with the Fang family.


    "Go and inform beidouzong!"


    Zhu''s father opened his eyes and their eyes were very bright in the dark.


    This moment, finally came!


    "Ji Daoyou, after waiting so long, it''s time to do it today."


    The spirit passed by.


    An old man with white hair and Zhu''s ancestors side by side, with a strange look in his eyes, was very excited in his heart.


    "Rolling trend, starting tonight, Wushan County will begin to change."


    He didn''t say much and nodded.


    He has been looking forward to this day since he came to Zhu''s home. If it had not been for the master''s orders, he would have wanted to do it.


    However, the Fang family is not good at stubble. If he does it alone, it will not reach the Fang family at all.


    "Children of Zhu family, fight with me!"


    Boom!


    The sound was like thunder and spread to the whole Zhujia people.


    Roar!


    The whole Zhu family was boiling, and in the middle of the night, people kept flying away, toward the distance.


    Zhu family should take the initiative to attack!


    Whew!


    In the night, countless people like meteors across the night sky, constantly close to the Fang family.


    On the other hand, the Fang family is also on their way all night, and seems to want to take Zhu''s family by surprise.


    The two sides gradually meet and collide in the dark.


    Boom!


    Momentum collision, very fierce.


    The sky was torn and blasted open.


    In the black, lightning is silent, in the void, clouds are dense, and lightning is brewing.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Teng, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to take the initiative! "


    A figure appeared in the void, opposite the Zhu family''s ancestors.


    Next to him, an old woman opened her mouth, showing her golden teeth, and said in a cold voice:


    "No wonder you dare to do it. It turns out that you''ve got help!"


    As she said this, she took a look at Ji Haoguang, with a look of attention on her face.


    There is not much difference in strength between the fangs and the Zhus.


    However, there is only one person in the Zhu family and two in the Fang family.


    If the Zhu family has always been in the second largest family position, to block the harassment and pressure of most small families for the Fang family, the Fang family will not fight with the Zhu family.


    Now, the Zhu family wants to see the position of the first family of the Fang family.


    "Well, I don''t like you. The Fang family has been number one for thousands of years. It''s time to step down. "


    Zhu''s father gave a cold hum.


    Layers of yellow halo appear on the body, quickly condense.


    Just for a moment, has been surrounded by a yellow halo, like the yellow moon ring, with blurred color.


    "Ji Daoyou, you deal with that old woman. Fang Qi, give it to me


    Zhu said.


    Ji Haoguang nodded, as usual, without a trace of fear.


    He stretched out his hand and suddenly the sky vibrated. The violent wave spread from his side and rushed to the female ancestor of the Fang family.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The sky burst, a purple glow flashing, not far from the yellow halo dazzling, directly illuminate the whole sky.


    "Hiss! The Zhu family asked for help! In this battle, the winning face of Fang family is not so high. "


    "It''s too hateful. The Zhu family even found a master. They knew that they had cast a little Holy Spirit stone on the Zhu family."


    With a look of remorse, they began to speak in secret.


    The dispute between Fang family and Zhu family has spread all over Wushan County.


    The various forces set up a gambling game and blocked an extremely large number of resources. Most of them suppressed Fang family to win. Now, the Zhu family has come up with a helper, which makes people worried.


    Wushanzong''s disciples were also watching the battle, and several cold voices came from the restaurant.


    "Zhu family still want to win? No way. Elder martial brother Wen, shall we teach the Zhu family a lesson? "


    The young man, who was called elder martial brother Wen, frowned, waved his hand and said:


    "It''s too early to talk about the outcome at this time. When the result is coming, we''ll see if we want to make a move."


    After pondering, he continued:


    "Today, no matter what, the Zhu family can''t win. By the way, did your investigators find out? Why do people place heavy pressure on the Zhu family? "


    He felt very strange in his heart.


    The strength of the Zhu family and the Fang family is obviously not equal. Even if some people are greedy for high odds, there are still people who do things that are sure to lose, which makes him puzzled.


    The man shook his head, very helpless, and said:


    "No! No one has ever seen this mysterious man. I don''t know where he came from. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily the Zhu family who will end up in person. "


    Smell elder martial brother nodded, no longer speak.


    Looking at the void, the four figures have collided.


    Boom! Boom!


    The void was torn, revealing a black crack.


    The space storm is extremely violent, and the cold air rushes out, making people tremble.


    Zhu''s father was cold all over. He looked at Fang''s father like a real killer. He was even more anxious. His Spirit sent a message to Ji Haoguang


    "Why don''t the people of Beidou sect come yet?"


    "Zhu Daoyou, I''ve been staying in Zhu''s house all the time. I know about master Xu! As long as we hold on, when Lord Xu comes, we will be able to destroy the Fang family at one stroke. "


    Ji Miguang''s explanation.


    Fang''s disciples and Zhu''s disciples were hanged together, and they were all red eyed.


    Poof!


    A blood light flew out, and the broken arm flew up and fell in the distance.


    A disciple of the Fang family was full of pain, covering his broken arm and staring forward.


    Poof!


    A knife lit up and stabbed into the chest.


    With a puff, the light of the knife came out and the blood spattered.

 Chapter 2364

    Crackle!


    Black thunder tears the void and tears the corner of the night, revealing a bloody scene.


    There are corpses and broken arms all over the place, and people die all the time.


    Zhu family killed red eye!


    "Destroy the Fang family, kill them all!"


    "The Fang family should die!"


    The Zhu family were red eyed one by one. As long as they saw the Fang family in front of them, they rushed forward like crazy demons and fought fearlessly.


    The Fang family were also frightened by the momentum of the Zhu family. They retreated and soon reacted.


    "Well! If you want to destroy our Fang family, the Zhu family is not worthy! "


    "Give me all your strength to wipe out the Zhu family!"


    "Today, only one of the fangs and Zhus can be left!"


    Two big families all killed red eye, in the eyes is taking the rich blood gas.


    The arms and thighs were covered with blood.


    At this time, they have no care so much, as long as they see the other family''s children, one by one kill!


    The whole city was shocked by the murderous atmosphere!


    The battle between the fangs and the Zhus shocked the whole Wushan County!


    Many forces are watching secretly, looking for opportunities.


    "Hey, hey! Fight, fight, two big families lose each other, after Wushan County will have a new opportunity


    Many small families and forces are full of excitement.


    Wushan County has been quiet for a long time. The resources of Wushan County have been controlled by ten big families. In addition to Wushan sect, if other small forces want to develop, they must depend on one big family.


    But¡ª¡ª


    If you can rely on yourself, who is willing to be a dog for others?


    Boom!


    A mass of purple energy tears the night, like a shining purple star, condensing in the sky, illuminating the whole Wushan County.


    Fang Qi, the founder of the Fang family, has a sneer, and his hands are frantically gathering energy. The purple stars on his head are constantly evolving, emitting amazing and terrifying energy.


    "Zhu Teng, if you stop now, I will forget the past. Your Zhu family has been in harmony for thousands of years, and your Zhu family is not our rival at all. "


    Fang Qi''s voice sounded like a bell, appearing in the ears of Zhu''s ancestors.


    "Well! Stop it? impossible! Now that you''ve done it, there''s no possibility of stopping it. "


    Zhu Teng, the ancestor of Zhu family, holds a yellow disk in his hand, in which yellow energy is gathered.


    "If the Zhu family wants to exterminate the clan, I will help you."


    Fang Qi was furious.


    The purple stars on the top of my head vibrated wildly and roared through the sky and earth.


    All of a sudden!


    The purple star broke away from the shackles and fell towards the Zhu family''s ancestors, spinning wildly.


    A purple streamer, breaking through the void, with a very terrible momentum.


    Zhu Teng was frightened.


    "Why didn''t beidouzong come yet?"


    He roared in secret, with a trace of regret in his heart.


    Beidouzong agreed to join hands to leave the ancestor of the Ji family, so he was credulous.


    But now, beidouzong didn''t appear, which made him panic.


    Once beidouzong doesn''t come again, the Zhu family will never turn over.


    He clenched his teeth and did not step back.


    This is the last chance for the Zhu family. He has to do his best.


    WOW!


    The yellow disk reverses, and a thick breath like the earth spreads out, and the void bursts.


    The Yellow energy burst out in an instant, forming a yellow energy and rushing to the founder of Fang family.


    Purple meteors and yellow light illuminate the whole night sky.


    There was a loud bang, tearing the sky and crashing away.


    Countless people were shocked and speechless.


    Bang!


    Purple forms and smashes yellow energy. Part of the energy has been consumed, and the rest of it goes towards Zhu''s ancestors.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu''s father had a bloody mouth and sneered. Don''t care about the purple star energy that is almost in front of you.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Yellow energy seems to have spirituality, and it will be condensed again after breaking.


    "No!"


    The founder of the Fang family was shocked, but it was too late to escape.


    Boom!


    The Yellow energy is as vast as the sky.


    When people saw this scene, they felt a sense of insignificance.


    "What is this yellow energy?"


    "Is it the law of the road condensed by Zhu''s ancestors for thousands of years?"


    Some people wonder and look at the void.


    Now!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    This mass of boundless yellow energy strikes the founder of Fang family.


    Poof!


    A mass of purple energy appeared on the founder of Fang family, but the Yellow energy was as endless as ever. It resisted for a while, but it couldn''t completely resist.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, his body was punctured by yellow energy, and he flew thousands of meters away.


    "Ah! Go to hell, too


    Fang''s hair is disorderly and dancing wildly. He is extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be hurt by Zhu''s unexpected move.


    Boom boom!


    His words fell!


    The purple star energy, like a Heavenly Sword, rips open the sky and thunders on Zhu''s ancestors.


    Poof!


    Zhu''s ancestors had been injured for a long time, and they couldn''t stop them at this time. They fell down like a broken kite. With a boom, the huge purple forming energy blows into the bottom.


    Boom!


    The ground burst, was blasted out of a human shaped pit, cracks filled the earth, dense, very terrible.


    All of them looked at the stopped figure in the distance and the pit on the ground.


    "This - Zhu and Fang are both defeated?"


    "So powerful! The two men''s energy has the power of destroying heaven and earth. If a war breaks out on the ground, the whole Wushan County will be razed to the ground by the two men. "


    Click! Click!


    The earth cracked and there was a click.


    Bang!


    The earth is broken, and a bloody figure flies out.


    Zhu''s eyes were gloomy, and a crackling sound came out. All the broken bones on his body were immediately connected, leaving only a terrible wound on his chest. From time to time, purple energy flowed, destroying his body crazily.


    The Zhu family was relieved.


    "Great, Lao Zu is OK!"


    "Ha ha! The Zhu family will win today


    Fang''s family also put down their heart. Just now, Lao Zu was shocked by Zhu''s energy.


    Zhu family is the second largest family, although its strength is a little weak. However, the Fang family did not dare to underestimate the Zhu family.


    "Ha ha! It''s so lively


    All of a sudden!


    A loud voice resounded through the world and spread all over Wushan County.


    In the distance, there was a dark cloud, and a shadow appeared. The shadow was dissatisfied with heaven and earth, and they all flew in the air, flying very fast towards the place where Zhu and Fang fought.


    "Where is it?"


    "Who? How dare you intervene in the struggle between the Fang and Zhu families? Are you not afraid that the two families will join hands to deal with him? "


    The crowd was shocked, and many small forces were confused.


    At this time, they are also waiting for an opportunity.


    As long as the Fang family and Zhu family are both defeated, they will look for the best opportunity to change Wushan County''s power ranking completely.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Daoyou, it''s a long way to go. I''m late for Beidou sect! "

 Chapter 2365

    "Beidou sect! It''s beidouzong


    "How dare beidouzong appear? Are you not afraid of being caught and forced out of the inner world and Shura sword?"


    All of them were surprised and looked at the people of Beidou sect suspiciously.


    Looking at beidouzong secretly and spreading the news, it''s very important for them.


    It would be a great help if one of the most important treasures of the inner world and Shura sword could be seized. Even if you can''t use it, you can give it to the elder of Wushan sect in exchange for a holy spirit weapon!


    Xu Zhendong stepped on the sky and rolled in. He had already gone far with one step.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Zhendong has reached the center of the battlefield.


    "Master Xu! Here you are at last


    Zhu''s father looked excited, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    He didn''t see Beidou sect before. It was just a small sect from six cities. But since Xu Zhendong left yunlingye and Ji Haoguang in Zhu''s family, he began to look at it with new eyes.


    It can be said that there are not many people in Wushan County who can do this.


    "Zhu Daoyou!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at Jin Wanfeng beside him and said:


    "Master Jin, let''s do it directly!"


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and looked at the Beidou sect disciple behind him. He didn''t worry at all.


    It can be said that today''s Beidou sect has been completely transformed. Although it is not as deep as those families in Wushan County, it is enough to kill them compared with those small families.


    "Lord, please rest assured that they will be handed over to us."


    The day frost old man said.


    With the disciples of Beidou sect, he rushed to the Fang family.


    A faint golden light appeared around him. With a wave of his hand, an array appeared, enveloping dozens of people in the Fang family and falling into the siege of the array.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Beidou sect rushed into the array without any doubt and slashed.


    Suddenly, dozens of Fang''s family lost their lives.


    The cooperation between each other is perfect. It''s like practicing countless times.


    In a short moment, dozens of people were killed.


    The Fang family were angry, even a little silly.


    "Come on! Stop him quickly. He''s a senior array master. We can''t let him continue to fight. "


    There is no lack of people with a little insight in the Fang family. They can see the strength of Tian Shuang at a glance.


    The senior array master has always been the existence that the major forces try their best to win over. I didn''t expect that there would be one in the little Beidou sect. You know, even Fang family has no advanced array master!


    "Hey, hey! It''s too late! "


    Tian Shuang old man''s face is full of unkind smile, hehe said with a smile.


    The figure, like a whirlwind, rushes directly into the crowd of Fang''s family, just like a tiger rushes into the sheep, and is not threatened at all.


    The Golden Valley saint is also very powerful, and his whole body is golden, illuminating the night.


    The sword is like a dragon, and there is a sound of dragon chanting.


    Golden knife light split out, a knife will take a few people''s lives.


    Rage! Bloody!


    Zhu''s disciples were excited and looked at the people of Beidou sect with wide eyes. It took a long time for them to react.


    "Let''s do it! Solve the problem, Fang''s family


    Some people are not slow to respond and immediately join the fight.


    Beidouzong and Zhu family attacked Fang family together. Even if Fang family was powerful, they could not bear the power of the two families.


    Boom!


    The black thunder fell, tearing the night.


    All over the sky, the blood flowered and gathered into a river.


    Wushan County resounded the cry of killing in the bleak, for a long time did not stop.


    In the void, the powerful breath converges and gradually reaches the peak.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures appear beside Xu Zhendong.


    One of them rushed to Ji Haoguang and joined in the battle between Ji Haoguang and another ancestor of the Fang family.


    "Mao Daoyou, you came in time!"


    Ji Miguang has a relaxed look.


    The two men joined hands to fight against one of the Fang family, which made them more confident.


    "Hey, hey! The suzerain had something to do, so he had to delay for a while. Ji Daoyou, after this battle, you can feel the original power of the world. "


    The old ancestor of the Mao family.


    The power of the world!


    Ji Haoguang''s eyes were shining, and his heart was even more excited.


    It was not long before he knew the news, and he even felt a little lucky to join Beidou sect. If the LORD had not forced him to accept the Lord, I''m afraid he would never have met such a good chance in his life.


    The origin of the world, even those great monks may not be able to do, let alone make people feel.


    "Seize this opportunity, it is possible to break through to the high sage at one stroke, and to that extent, it is a new world."


    Ji Haoguang pondered and put out his hands.


    The two of them fight together, but they can''t relax.


    In the void.


    Xu Zhendong, Jin Wanfeng, the ancestors of Yu''s family and Zhu''s family, surrounded Zhu''s family together.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength is the weakest, dare not close, can only pay attention to far away.


    The other three, in a row.


    All kinds of attacks on Zhu''s ancestors forced him to vomit blood and his injuries were getting worse.


    Fang Qilian was even more unwilling to complain.


    "Zhu Teng, I didn''t expect you to hide such means. I really look down on you


    He didn''t expect that the most terrible power was beidouzong. The three ancestors of the Mao family, the Yu family and the Ji family of the top ten families all listened to beidouzong''s instructions. After careful consideration, they had to make people sweat.


    "Well! Fang Qi, it''s arrogant to take care of you. Although Fang''s strength is strong, other forces may not be able to shake him. Today, the Fang family must be famous among the top ten families in Wushan County. "


    Zhu''s ancestors said coldly.


    With blood on his clothes, he turned a blind eye.


    At this time, the heart is very excited.


    The founder of the Fang family is already at the end of the conflict. As for another founder of the Fang family, it won''t last long.


    After tonight, Zhu family is the most powerful family in Wushan County!


    "Needless to say, it''s just a victory over the enemy! Today, I admit it


    Fang Qi''s eyes burst out a powerful light, and his whole body was full of breath.


    He had already been injured, not to mention the joint efforts of the three people, and a big dipper sect leader in the side, he could not get out of the siege, even if he wanted to escape, there was no way to escape.


    "No! He wants to blow himself up


    Jin Wanfeng yelled.


    A figure suddenly appears beside Jin Wanfeng. This person is Xu Zhendong.


    "Well, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice.


    The figure flashed and murmured.


    "Imprison him for me!"


    Three people look a Leng, in the heart with doubts, but dare not have a trace of hesitation. The powerful force suppresses the founder of Fang family, and the majestic and magnificent momentum fills the world.


    The founder of the Fang family looked cold and firm.


    "Well! Trying to stop me from blowing myself up? It''s too late! "


    Hoo Hoo!


    The powerful power of swallowing appeared, directly swept the founder of Fang family, the other side''s face was stunned, there was a brief absence.


    WOW!


    As soon as the figure flashed, the founder of Fang family disappeared from the void.


    The void burst, and three different colors of energy blasted at the location of Fang''s ancestors. The energy burst, like the terrible power of a nuclear bomb, and a golden sun appeared in the middle of the night.


    "Big brother!"


    A shrill voice came out.


    Fang Lu looked sad and miserable. His eyes were red and he looked at the two people beside him.


    "Damn you all!"


    Her face was cold, and her pale hair was shining. The whole person flies away, a breath of terror and depression comes from her.


    The void trembled, and both were stunned.


    "This crazy woman!"


    "Run away!"


    Ji Miguang and Mao''s father''s face changed and ran wildly.

 Chapter 2366

    "Run away!"


    The people of Wushan County, the Fang family and the Zhu family, saw the situation and suddenly burst out in a cold sweat with panic on their faces.


    "Lao Zu is going to blow himself up. Run away!"


    Their strength is weak. If they are affected, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The Zhu family also moved quickly. The disciples of Beidou sect were stunned and looked into the void.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and took a look at another ancestor of the Fang family.


    At this point, there is not so much time to stop.


    With a flash of his figure, he brought all the people of Beidou sect into the inner world.


    Boom!


    A huge roar!


    A mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the terrible explosion shook Wushan County.


    "What''s the matter? Has there been a big earthquake? "


    Someone was awakened in the middle of the night. The powerful explosion blasted out a deep pit in Wushan County. There was continuous rain pouring in and gurgling, and soon formed a lake several miles around.


    "Wushan County, someone blew himself up!"


    Wushan clan is very close to Wushan County. The strong of the clan overlooks Wushan County and is shocked by a strong wave.


    Such a big movement, only the strong self explosion of the holy realm will appear.


    "Thousands of years later, will Wushan County be in turmoil again?"


    The old man pondered slightly, then closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to the outside world.


    Boom!


    The aftereffects of the explosion continued to spread, and all the houses around were destroyed, none of them remained.


    Some slow running saints were engulfed by the violent self explosion energy, and were involved in it. They were torn to pieces by the energy before they even had time to scream.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With fear in their hearts, they looked at the lake in horror.


    "Zhu''s ancestors have blown themselves up! The power is terrible


    "A powerful Saint explodes himself and directly forms a lake several miles in size. Its power is really amazing!"


    Zhu family members smacked their tongue secretly, with fear and panic on their faces.


    If one of the ancestors of the Fang family went to the Zhu family and blew himself up, the whole Zhu family would be razed to the ground in an instant, and no one could escape.


    Now, the founder of the Fang family has exploded, and the Fang family is finished.


    Sure enough!


    The Fang family was full of loss, sadness and pain.


    "Laozu!"


    There was a shrill cry, very reluctant.


    Fang family lost two ancestors, and the whole family lost the protection of two saints. The rich resources occupied by Fang family have become a piece of fat in the eyes of other forces.


    These people in the borrower''s family can''t hold on at all.


    "The Fang family is finished!"


    Someone shook his head and sighed softly.


    A powerful family in Wushan County has occupied the position of the first family for thousands of years, and now it will be replaced.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jin Wanfeng and Xu Zhendong, the old man of Tianshuang, appeared in the void and looked at the lake with fright.


    "I didn''t expect that this crazy woman was so terrible that she exploded without saying a word."


    Ji Haoguang, the ancestor of Ji family, said in horror.


    "Thanks to the master, otherwise we and others will be affected by the energy of self explosion, even if we don''t die, we will be seriously injured."


    The old ancestor of the Mao family was in a state of lingering fear.


    WOW!


    A figure rushed out from the bottom of the lake.


    "Cough!"


    Zhu''s father was pale and bloodless, and he was seriously injured.


    Just now, the founder of the Fang family blew himself up. He had no time to escape and was already affected by the violent energy. He just tried his best to protect himself. As for some people of the Zhu family, they were torn to pieces by the energy.


    "Lord Xu!"


    His eyes glared at Xu Zhendong with hatred in his heart, and he whispered:


    "Why didn''t you just help me


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said lightly:


    "The situation was critical just now. It was too late for me to save the disciples of Beidou sect. I had no spare time to take away the Zhu family. What''s more, once the Zhus resist, there''s nothing I can do. "


    Zhu''s ancestors were silent and could not refute immediately.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong had the inner world. If he had such a powerful treasure, he would be able to take away all the Zhus and would not be affected by self explosion.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "Good! Now that the two old members of the Fang family are dead, there is no threat to the whole Wushan County. Master Xu, if you don''t mind, you can come to my Zhu''s house! "


    Zhu''s ancestors invited him.


    At this time, his heart is very bitter.


    Now seriously injured, although the Zhu family defeated the Fang family, if other families attacked the Zhu family, he could not resist.


    He can only rely on the deterrence of beidouzong, hoping to deter those who want to fight.


    Xu Zhendong turned his eyes, shook his head and said:


    "Zhu Daoyou, the Fang family has no time for him at the moment. We should take advantage of his illness to kill him, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with him when he is relieved."


    "I --"


    The ancestors of the Zhu family were angry, but they could not say what they had suffered.


    "Well!? You wait for me for a moment


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    All of a sudden, several people around him disappeared and were brought into the inner world by Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    There is a crack in the inner world, and the earth is deep.


    A wasteful figure standing in the distance, looking at the sudden appearance of several people, look angry, eyes red, want to kill.


    "Beidou sect!"


    "Ha ha! The founder of the Fang family, I might as well tell you that your sister has already blown herself up. If you want to keep the Fang family, you have to take refuge in my Beidou sect, otherwise -- "


    Xu Zhendong said no more.


    The consequences are self-evident.


    If the founder of the Fang family is not willing to take refuge, the Fang family will always be a threat. As for the threat, Xu Zhendong does not mind cutting down the roots to avoid future trouble.


    "You --"


    The founder of the Fang family was angry.


    His heart was filled with grief and indignation. He was always respectful in front of him, but now he was forced by a holy land. Being down here is like being imprisoned.


    "Well! I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, I won''t stay any longer! "


    Xu Zhendong finished.


    Several people came forward immediately, and the four looked at the Fang family''s ancestors with vigilance.


    As long as master Xu gives an order, they will join hands to kill the founder of the Fang family.


    A breath!


    Two breath!


    Three breath!


    Boom!


    The fury broke out, and heaven and earth were like a prison, trapping Fang''s ancestors in it.


    "Stop it! I promise you


    The founder of the Fang family said quickly.


    "Ha ha! After a hundred years, you will understand how wise the decision today is. "


    Under the brand, Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    "Fang Daoyou, the patriarch is right. As long as you behave well, the Lord will not treat you badly. "


    "Hey, hey! Fang Daoyou, we will all be part of Beidou sect in the future. "


    The others said, nodding.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures appeared and returned to Zhu''s ancestors.


    Zhu''s ancestors were in a daze, dripping cold sweat.


    "Fang - Fang Qi!"


    His face was full of horror, thinking he was hallucinating.

 Chapter 2367

    Zhu''s hometown was full of panic and shock.


    Just now, he saw that the founder of the Fang family had blown himself up. Now he suddenly appeared, which shocked him greatly.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in a flustered voice, he said:


    "What do you mean, master Xu?"


    He was shocked. If the Fang family knew that their ancestors were not dead, they would fight to death. Even if the Zhu family now has the upper hand, he is not sure what the final outcome will be.


    "Ha ha! Don''t get me wrong, Zhu Daoyou. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and said, looking at Fang Qi and nodding slightly.


    Fang Qi sighed helplessly, arched his hand to Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Zhu Teng, master Xu is my master now. I have been worshipped by Beidou sect."


    Looking at Fang Qi and the ancestors of the other families, Zhu''s eyes widened and his face was full of wonder


    "Are you all worshipped in Beidou sect?"


    The people he pointed to were the ancestors of the Yu family and the Ji family of the Mao family. Although they were not as good as the Zhu family, they were also a force that could not be underestimated.


    "Exactly so!"


    Ji said.


    "Ha ha! What Zhu Daoyou said is right. "


    Yu said.


    "Beidouzong treats me well."


    The ancestor of the Mao family nodded and said nothing else.


    "You --"


    Zhu''s father''s face was shocked. He did not expect that these people had joined the Beidou sect as he had guessed.


    Now the strength of beidouzong has far exceeded that of Zhu family, and both Zhu family and Fang family are defeated. At this time, there is no extra strength to guard against beidouzong.


    It''s ridiculous that he also invited the master of Beidou sect to visit Zhu''s family. In fact, Zhu''s family is already a piece of fat in the eyes of Beidou sect.


    "Master Xu, the Zhu family is willing to join the Beidou sect."


    Zhu''s ancestors arched their hands and made a decisive decision.


    If the strength of beidouzong is publicized, it will certainly cause a big stir. But now outsiders do not know the strength of beidouzong. They just think it is a small sect in six cities.


    At this time, it was a helpless move to join Beidou sect.


    But if the strength of Fang''s ancestor is restored, and he has several other ancestors, the strength of Beidou clan is enough to suppress all the big families in Wushan County.


    Even if these families unite to resist, they can''t shake Beidou sect.


    "Ha ha! Zhu Daoyou, let go of the resistance. I''ll take you to a place first. "


    With a smile, Xu Zhendong returns to the inner world with a wave of his hand.


    It soon reappeared. Zhu''s father had a complicated look and a shock in his eyes. He had not come back for a long time.


    "A few Taoist friends, we will be in the same family in the future."


    Zhu''s father arched his hand and said that his eyes had returned to calm.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the founder of the Fang family, nodding slightly.


    He guessed part of it, but he didn''t know the whole picture. However, at this time, he has joined the Beidou sect. In order to keep the blood of the Fang family, he can only do so.


    The fierce dispute between the two families came to an end. The founder of the Fang family blew himself up, and the Zhu family paid the price of blood and won the war.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Fang and Zhu''s ancestors joined Beidou sect. Outsiders thought Zhu was the winner, but they didn''t know that Beidou sect was the real winner.


    Boom!


    People are constantly attacking the Fang family and seizing the assets of the Fang family.


    The Fang family lost one of their ancestors and lost a lot of strength. Seeing this, some small families rushed to tear off a piece of fat from the Fang family.


    At the moment, Zhu''s father has closed the door to heal. With the help of inner world time, he has recovered quickly.


    "Now, we Beidou sect can appear in Wushan County, and we don''t need to be afraid of other forces any more."


    Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang old man Jin Wanfeng are standing on the upper floor of Wushan County, overlooking the starry sky.


    "It''s time for Beidou sect to rebuild the mountain gate. Without the mountain gate, the disciples of the sect will lose their home. "


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and said.


    "The establishment of the clan can''t be completed in a short time. Now it''s better to settle the power of Wushan County first. We have secretly controlled the five big families of Zhu, Fang, Mao, Yu and Ji. We have more than half of the ten big families under our control, and we can''t make any waves out of the ten big families. "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "I''m afraid the people in Wushan County will attack us! Wushan sect is the biggest force in Wushan County. We will not watch the strength of Beidou sect expand. "


    He was worried that the news that beidouzong controlled the five families would come to wushanzong sooner or later. We have to prepare early!


    The result of the blood struggle between the Fang and Zhu families spread like a whirlwind all over Wushan County, and all the forces knew it.


    Lingbao building was the first to receive the news and was stunned.


    "Landlord, it''s not good! Someone has put down a million high-quality Holy Spirit crystals in our Lingbao building. He has put down Zhu Jiaying! "


    Lingbao building a valet report in a hurry.


    "Ten million top grade Holy Spirit Crystal, according to the odds of one to 100, we have to admire 100000 top grade Holy Spirit Crystal."


    The owner of Lingbao building was staggering and almost unsteady.


    Cold sweat on the forehead, heart is very scared.


    Even if the whole Baoyu building is compensated, I''m afraid we can''t find the 100000 best Holy Spirit stone.


    "Have you found the identity of this person?" Lingbao building owner said in a low voice.


    "No! However, it is said that this man has also pressed 10 million high-quality Holy Spirit stone in Wushan sect, and the news is very popular. I don''t know if wushanzong will honor it. "


    Said the servant.


    "Well! Dare to blackmail my Lingbao building, I don''t want to live. Keep an eye on me. As long as wushanzong doesn''t cash the bet, our lingbaolou doesn''t need to cash it. "


    Lingbao building owner said.


    Wushanzong is the biggest power in Wushan County. Although lingbaolou is not as powerful as baoyulou, it is also a power across several continents. It manages all kinds of cultivation materials and treasures, and can make him hand over 100000 Holy Spirit stones. He is even more reluctant to give up.


    The residence of Wushan sect.


    Several young people came in in a hurry, looking flustered.


    "Brother Wen, we lost a lot this time."


    "Oh


    I heard that elder martial brother raised his head slightly and took a look at the visitor.


    "This time someone pressed 10 million high-quality Holy Spirit stone, we have to compensate 100000 high-quality Holy Spirit stone."


    Said a young man in a deep voice, looking very ugly.


    Even if they are gifted disciples of Wushan sect, they can receive a lot of cultivation materials every month, but compared with the 100000 best Holy Spirit stone, they are still a drop in the ocean.


    "Ten thousand Holy Spirit stone!"


    I heard that elder martial brother''s eyes were sneering, narrowing a gap with a strong murderous air.


    "When someone comes, let''s have a good chat with him. The elders of the sect are very greedy for this one hundred thousand Holy Spirit stone


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A rush of footsteps came!


    Another came in in a hurry, looking flustered.


    "Brother Wen, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing elder martial brother frown, his face is very upset.


    "Here comes the man who won the gamble, here he is!"


    The disciple said in a panic.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong several people appeared at the door.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Wen Yuanqing, and their eyes are far away from each other.

 Chapter 2368

    "You are the one who beat the Zhu family?"


    Wen Yuan asked in a cold voice. After a look, he didn''t care. He seemed to say something very common.


    "Now that the Zhu family has won, it''s time for wushanzong to honor the bet."


    Xu Zhendong said, too lazy to say more.


    He came here just to get back the bet he won. It was a windfall.


    One hundred thousand top grade Holy Spirit stones, such a large number of top grade Holy Spirit stones, even if the Wushan sect took them out, it would be a bit painful.


    "Bets? What kind of bets? "


    Wen Yuanqing looked up again, stopped on Xu Zhendong''s face for a moment, and said slowly:


    "My Wushan sect never gambles. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person, Taoist friend."


    He got up from his seat, walked up to Xu Zhendong, looked at him coldly and said:


    "Master Xu, don''t think I can''t recognize you with your black cloak. You join hands with the Zhu family, and the timing is so appropriate that it is clear that you are pitching me with the Zhu family. "


    His face was full of hatred and he said coldly:


    "Well! If you hadn''t helped the Zhu family, the Zhu family would not have won. This result is very clear in both your mind and mine! "


    Xu Zhendong uncovers his cloak and reveals his true face.


    "Master of Beidou sect! It''s you


    Wen Yuanqing said in a startled voice.


    "Well, what a Beidou sect. He played the big family of Wushan County in his hands. Now he has made both Zhu family and Fang family the pawns of Beidou sect. Xu Tianjun, do you have anything to say? "


    For thousands of years, Wushan clan has been the only one.


    Wushan County''s discourse power has always been controlled by Wushan sect. As for the top ten families, they are just small forces left by Wushan sect. If necessary, Wushan sect can destroy the top ten families at any time.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy."


    Xu Zhendong said, looking at Wen Yuanqing.


    "Today I''m here to get back the bet I''ve won. As for the enmity between wushanzong and other families, I don''t want to participate."


    Wen Yuanqing gave a wink. Someone left in a hurry and soon returned with a storage bag in his hand.


    "Here''s your bet!"


    A strange color flashed in Wen Yuanqing''s eyes.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s spirit swept away, his face suddenly became cold. He looked at Wen Yuanqing with a cold look and said:


    "Can''t the Wushan sect even take out the very best Holy Spirit stone? Is it like fooling people with top grade Holy Spirit stone? And it''s all my bets. "


    For a time, the two sides faced off.


    Xu Zhendong behind a few people looking at a few people wushanzong, frown slightly.


    "Suzerain, it''s better not to offend Wushan sect. Wushan sect is powerful. If it offends, we will all be in trouble in the future. Otherwise, Wen Yuanqing heard that he was an inner disciple and had already been accepted as an apprentice by the elder. The master behind him is not easy to provoke. "


    Ji''s ancestors said in a voice that they were worried.


    The power of Wushan sect is too strong. Even though Beidou sect has several powerful saints, it is only equivalent to a few elders in the eyes of Wushan sect.


    If the supreme elder makes a move, no one can stop him.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, you''d better think clearly. My master is the five elders of Wushan sect. Now I will return your bet to you, which is the limit I can do. If you don''t know your interest, I don''t mind letting my master teach you a lesson. "


    Hearing yuan Qingleng''s voice, he said with coldness


    "Take your Holy Spirit stone and get out of here!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes sank and he took a look at the people beside him. Chuanying said:


    "You watch the others!"


    That''s it.


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum broke out, and his strong breath filled the air, just like waves, wave after wave, pressing on Wen Yuanqing.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out!


    A red palm print appeared on Wen Yuanqing''s face, which was very obvious.


    Wen Yuanqing''s face changed greatly. It was very ugly.


    "Xu Tianjun, you want to die!"


    He snorted, his heart full of anger.


    With murderous eyes, he is a gifted disciple of Wushan sect. No matter who is in front of him, he looks respectful. Who dares to bully him?


    Now, the leader of a small clan dares to fight with him!


    Boom!


    Wen Yuanqing was surrounded by a blue air, his eyes were red, and a huge green leaf appeared in the void, which occupied the world and fell sharply towards Xu Zhendong.


    The green leaves all over the sky seem to appear from the void and descend with unparalleled momentum, as if to suppress Xu Zhendong.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong agglomerates Shengyuan, agglomerates the big handprint of the void, and a big purple handprint appears in the void, blocking the sky and the sun.


    When the big fingerprints appear, they take in towards the green leaf. When the big hands suddenly close, they grasp the green leaf in the palm of their hands and squeeze it with a sudden force, and then there is a rattle.


    Like holding a magic weapon, the sound of metal came out.


    Bang!


    Green leaves can not bear the power of purple fingerprints, burst open, broken into strands of green Shengyuan dissipated.


    "Poof!"


    Wen Yuanqing spat out a mouthful of blood, and the breath in his body surged.


    The move was broken and suffered backfire.


    His face was pale and his breath was very weak. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he was shocked.


    "You --"


    He can''t believe that Xu Zhendong''s strength is so strong that he just breaks his green leaves at will!


    "You stop. If you dare to fight again, I will let my master kill you."


    Wen Yuanqing looked frightened and watched Xu Zhendong step by step towards him.


    At the moment, he is really flustered!


    If you meet a lengtouqing who doesn''t know anything, I''m afraid he will lose his life. Now, we can only hope that the master of Beidou sect can be intimidated.


    "Well! You can ask your master to come! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered, stepped forward decisively and stepped on Wen Yuanqing''s face, leaving a red footprint, which is very obvious.


    "Today I just want to get back the bet I deserve. If you didn''t cheat me, I wouldn''t do it to you."


    "Are you really not afraid of wushanzong?"


    Wen Yuanqing shivered, his face was blue, and he was very sorry.


    Click!


    The arm was broken. Wen Yuanqing''s right arm was cut off by Xu Zhendong''s hand knife. Blood splashed, and the broken arm flew up and fell heavily on the ground.


    "I''m not afraid of anyone in Beidou sect!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    His eyes were burning and fell on Wen Yuanqing''s neck. Wen Yuanqing suddenly felt his neck chilly and rolled back.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, if you really kill me, then the enmity between you and wushanzong will not be good. I''m the inner disciple of Wushan sect. No matter who kills the inner disciple of Wushan sect, the sect will pursue him to the end. "


    He said in a panic.


    WOW!


    A purple knife light splits out, puff, another intact arm of Wen Yuanqing is cut off again.


    "I''m just here to ask for my things, and I don''t want to get angry with wushanzong."


    Wen Yuanqing''s face was full of pain, his arm was cut off by Sheng Sheng, and his blood flow was like a column.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Wen Yuanqing stopped him and said in a loud voice:


    "I''ll give it to you now! Give it right away


    Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and saw that Wen Yuanqing had a storage ring with a crystal luster.


    "There are 100000 top-quality Holy Spirit stones, some pills and a heavenly holy spirit instrument, which are enough to cover 100000 top-quality Holy Spirit stones."


    He was very painful and gave it in a hurry.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and gently, and took a few people to turn away.

 Chapter 2369

    On the outskirts of Wushan County.


    On a majestic mountain.


    -Xu Zhendong, the old man of Tianshuang, stands on the top of the mountain, looking through the boundless nothingness and reaching the unknown and distant place.


    "Lord, this will be the new residence of our Beidou sect."


    Tianshuang old man''s face brightened and said happily.


    Beidou sect was destroyed by Guo''s ancestors. In order to save their lives, the disciples of Beidou sect had to hide in the master''s inner world. If it wasn''t for the master''s inner world to protect them, I''m afraid that Beidou sect would be gone.


    Looking at the direction of wushanzong, Xu Zhendong said:


    "Master Tianshuang, this is the place where ordinary disciples practice. The core disciples of Beidou sect can''t practice outside often."


    Tian Shuang''s eyes were a little different, and he suddenly thought of something.


    "Does the patriarch want to --"


    Before he finished, he heard Xu Zhendong continue to say:


    "Yes! Since I have the inner world, we should make good use of it. The core disciples of Beidou sect are sent to the inner world to practice and understand the rules in advance. I believe that in the near future, when a large number of gifted disciples of Beidou sect grow up, there will be no power in Wushan County to underestimate us. "


    "Good! Good! Good


    Tian Shuang nodded and agreed.


    "But although it''s just a place for ordinary disciples to practice, we should do a good job."


    Xu Zhendong a burst of light in the dark, seems to have made a decision.


    That night, the stars were high and the moon was very bright.


    Xu Zhendong with Luo Avenue in the suburbs around the mine.


    "Master, what are we going to do tonight?"


    Luo Da Dao is careful and runs the law of Da Dao, completely shielding the space of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t talk. You''ll know later."


    Xu Zhendong stares at the noisy Luo Avenue. Luo Avenue quiets down with a look of doubt.


    Two people go to the depth of the vein!


    This vein belongs to Fangjia, which has the highest reserves of mineral cotton in Wushan County. Since Fangjia was washed by Zhu''s blood, this vein has become a precious resource for many forces.


    Countless small forces are here and want a share.


    Dong Dong!


    The two continued to go deep, carefully avoiding others. Even if they were more than ten meters apart, they were not found.


    "This is the deepest part of the vein."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes burst out, and with a low drink, he suddenly stepped forward, his hands immediately inserted into the vein.


    Mysterious forces spread from Xu Zhendong''s hands to the vein, and the crazy devouring power envelops the nearby Holy Spirit stone vein.


    "My God! Does the master want to -- "


    Luo Avenue screamed, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Master, this is to move the whole spirit stone vein away and swallow it into the inner world!


    His face was full of surprise, which was unbelievable.


    This vein stretches for tens of miles, and the Holy Spirit stone is the most abundant place in Wushan County besides Wushan sect. If we move this vein into the inner world.


    It''s shocking to have such a large amount of money.


    Boom!


    The mountains vibrated, and the whole mountain kept shaking. It seemed that the earth moved and the whole mountain was moved.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the earth shake suddenly?"


    "Is there any treasure in the depth of the vein? Otherwise, why does it vibrate for no reason? "


    "The earth shakes. Is that a vision?"


    All of them were shocked and looked at others.


    The same is a face of doubt, looking at the depths of the vein, a face eager to try.


    Boom!


    The vibration stopped!


    Xu Zhendong, sweating, shook his head and looked at the vein.


    "This vein is too rich. It''s unrealistic to move the whole vein in. We have to think of some ways."


    He fell into deep thought.


    The vein is so big that his spirit is limited. It can''t wrap the whole vein, so it can only stop the phagocytosis of the inner world.


    However, if let him give up, his heart is not reconciled.


    "Well! Only veins can stop me! I''ll kill you! "


    Xu Zhendong looked coldly at each other, his eyes flashed light, and his Spirit said:


    "You wait for me outside first."


    With these words, Xu Zhendong sent Luo Avenue out of the mine cave, and the whole person flew into the void, looking at the dozens of miles long vein from afar.


    The vein is like a long and continuous dragon, hovering on the ground. Bursts of holy spirit like white fog are scattered around and enveloped like a fairyland.


    Fairy fog, a figure flying into the void, the hands of a blood red sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The bloody sword is shining and the sea of blood is huge.


    A bloody sword Qi, which covers the sky, is hundreds of meters long. It splits the void and cuts down from the sky.


    Boom!


    A roar came out!


    The whole vein vibrated and collapsed. The place where the blood sword fell was full of smoke and dust. There was a crack hundreds of meters wide, and the depth could not be seen.


    On both sides of the crack, the Holy Spirit stone, which is as crystal clear as white jade, is exposed.


    "Top grade Holy Spirit stone!"


    "My God! He cut the top grade Holy Spirit stone with one sword


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at the Holy Spirit stone on both sides of the crack. High quality, enough to let them heart, eyes show greed, soon gave up the mind.


    "This sword is too powerful. It''s so powerful that it can''t be provoked at all."


    Xu Zhendong did not stop, his eyes flashed electric light, looking to the other side of the vein.


    "Chop!"


    He gave a low drink.


    The bloody sword Qi rises in the air, just like the sky sword.


    A sword splits the void and falls on the vein.


    Boom!


    There''s a lot of noise coming out!


    A sword! Two swords! Three swords¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong cut ten swords, and cut dozens of Li veins into more than ten small veins.


    Looking down, ignoring others, Xu Zhendong fell directly on the vein.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The power of swallowing includes this section of ore vein, which is absorbed into the inner world without much effort.


    "It seems that it''s unrealistic to want a vein in the air at one time. When the strength is strong in the future, we can try to move a huge mountain into the inner world."


    Xu Zhendong acted quickly on his face without any hesitation.


    With his current strength, he can finish in a few minutes. Plus the time of swallowing the vein, more than ten breath is enough.


    "Hiss! All day long, the veins have disappeared? "


    "This is the richest vein in the top ten families of Wushan County!"


    "Only those elders who have the inner world can achieve such amazing power."


    All the people were shocked. They looked at the flying figure of the void and quickly passed the news back.


    Xu Zhendong, with Luo Avenue, drove all night, devoured seven veins at one stroke, and completely integrated into the inner world. A steady stream of Holy Spirit entered the inner world, and the whole world changed dramatically.


    Before the inner world with a vast and desolate, lonely life.


    Nowadays, the plants are growing crazily, constantly devouring the Holy Spirit and transforming into rich vitality.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit stone vein had such a wonderful effect.


    "I can feel that the inner world has become more stable. As long as the inner world is full of vitality, it will become more powerful."


    His eyes were full of wonder.

 Chapter 2370

    Boom!


    Loud noises came from the countryside!


    On a high mountain, there are many shouts.


    A figure was busy with a smile on his face.


    This is the new residence of beidouzong.


    Beidou sect is full of joy, but its new door is full of new hope.


    "Drink!"


    Old man Tianshuang flew into the void, and his hands kept pointing. White lights flew out of his hands. In a moment, he disappeared into the mountains and became one with them.


    "Ha ha! Lord, it''s your turn! "


    Old man Tianshuang gave a loud drink, his eyes shining like lightning.


    Xu Zhendong stood aside and saw a milky light mask gradually appear in front of the old man. He was crazy to devour the holy aura of heaven and earth around him. How could he not know what the old man thought.


    Suddenly, he gave a loud drink.


    The body flies straight up and falls into the void.


    Hands suddenly burst out a strong light, a strong breath from Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden.


    A milky white spirit stone vein appeared beside Xu Zhendong. He raised it with his hands and imprisoned it in the void.


    His hands suddenly clap, suddenly beidouzong mountain shaking, violent shaking.


    The crowd was shocked and showed a look of horror.


    I saw a white vein falling from the void, winding like a white dragon, turning and plunging into the mountains.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable breath came out!


    Beidouzong mountain is a boost, a refreshing breath is filled with ears, nose and throat, the throat is sweet, like drinking wine.


    "What a rich Aura


    "Ha ha! We don''t have to flee any more. This is the new Beidou sect. "


    A voice of surprise came out!


    The disciples of the Beidou sect were full of joy. They looked at the earth and stretched out white and foggy auras. One by one, they began to sit and practice in situ.


    "Suzerain, suzerain also needs to set up a strong protection array. After it is completed, it will not be so easy to be attacked."


    Tian Shuang''s eyes shine.


    He is an advanced array master, and his strength is countless times stronger than before. If you try your best to set up a protective array, and then meet the powerful people like the ancestor of the Guo family, you won''t have no resistance.


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Old man Tianshuang began to set up the clan gate protection array, while Xu Zhendong was learning. Although he did not learn all the essence, he also learned some of the secrets of the array under the careful guidance of old man Tianshuang.


    On this day.


    Xu Zhendong takes Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang to Wushan County city.


    Nowadays, no one in Wushan County knows the prestige of Beidou sect, and even the reputation of Beidou sect is more powerful than that of the family in front of it. In particular, most of the top ten families have joined the Beidou sect, which makes the Beidou sect more powerful.


    Everyone knows that one of the most invincible forces in Wushan County today is Wushan sect, and the other is Beidou sect, which is famous recently.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In a luxurious building in Wushan County, an old man looked at a young man in his twenties with a kind of haggard and anxious face.


    "Young Castle master, it''s not good! Here they are


    The old man said in a panic.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he felt bitter and nervous.


    "Who? Who dares to break into my Lingbao building? Isn''t he afraid of death? "


    The young man, with a defiant look on his face, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Fifth uncle, I think you are too timid! This is Wushan County, a remote place, not Wuming county and Lingchuan County in the center of the West wasteland. Even if someone comes to our Lingbao building, just blow it away! "


    In his eyes, Wushan County is just a wilderness, there is no strong.


    If he didn''t want to see the wonders of the eight counties of West wilderness, he would never have come to this place where birds don''t shit.


    "Young Castle master, alas! Although it is a wild place among the eight counties, there have been talented people. Are you the withered old man of Wang Lingchuan school? He is a genius who came out of Wushan County. "


    When Wu Bo talked about the past, his face was somewhat persuasive.


    Wushan County has also come out of the genius, and even in the whole west desert are brilliant, let a lot of people.


    "Well! What did you mention him for? He was just a genius in the past, but now he is a useless man. He has no accomplishments. We don''t need to be afraid of him at all. "


    There was a trace of fear on the young man''s face, and he soon gritted his teeth.


    "Young Castle master, don''t underestimate the people in the world! It''s a remote place, but some of the geniuses are amazing, and sometimes we get lost. "


    Wubo tried his best to persuade him. Looking at the young man''s impatient face, he felt helpless and sighed


    "That''s all! We''ll keep them for ourselves. "


    "Fifth uncle! Ha ha, you really know me


    The young man laughed, nodded and said darkly:


    "It''s hard to find a piece of the best Holy Spirit stone in Wushan County. If I had just arrived here, I would have lost 100000 pieces of the best Holy Spirit stone. How could I have a foothold if this matter was sent back to my family?"


    "Fifth uncle, go and bring people in. I''d like to see if you dare to take 100000 Holy Spirit stones from me."


    Said the young man in a deep voice.


    Old man five uncle walked out, the footstep is lofty, take a silk strong momentum, naturally put out.


    Lingbaolou is a big force in the West desert island, which spans many counties and cities. Although it is not as powerful as Lingchuan school, every legitimate son who goes out will bring an old man to protect himself in case of accidents.


    Wu Bo''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t worry at all.


    Step on, step on!


    A burst of footwork!


    After a while.


    The fifth uncle took Xu Zhendong, Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang to the young man.


    "You are the master of Beidou sect?"


    The young man spoke.


    Although lingbaolou is not the biggest force in Wushan County, it has already made it clear what happened in Wushan clan.


    The Wushan sect disciple admitted defeat, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, felt a bad feeling in his heart, and said:


    "I''ll get my bet back today! I''m willing to accept defeat. Lingbao building has accepted my 10 million high-quality Holy Spirit stone. According to the one to one hundred odds, it should actually compensate me for 100000 high-quality Holy Spirit stone. "


    "Hey, hey!"


    Instead of responding directly, the young man looked at the old man and said with a smile


    "Fifth uncle, do you hear me? He wants to take away the bet, and it''s a hundred thousand Holy Spirit stone! "


    Although Wu Bo was not happy in his heart, he was a servant of Lingbao building after all. He nodded his head and catered


    "Young Castle master, give them a hundred thousand Holy Spirit stones at most!"


    Bang!


    A storage bag fell in front of Xu Zhendong, making a heavy noise.


    "Here is the top ten thousand Holy Spirit stone. Take it away and get out of here! This is Lingbao building. It''s not a place where your Beidou sect can go wild. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for teaching you how to be a man! "


    The young man sneered and gave a direct order.


    The atmosphere was frozen and the air solidified.


    All of a sudden!


    A dull voice sounded!

 Chapter 2371

    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    He looked at the little castle master of Lingbao building with a cold look, without a trace of fear.


    Beidouzong came all the way from the wind and rain, experienced countless bloody storms, he has never been afraid.


    Just a Lingbao building wants to be greedy for ink. He''s a hundred thousand best Holy Spirit stone. Do you really think Xu Tianjun is a rat?


    "Five uncle, give me waste him!"


    The master of Lingbao building said lazily, with no waves on his face.


    For him, it''s just a solution to a small problem.


    There is no strong man in such a remote place as Wushan County.


    The strength of wubo was enough to suppress most of the people here. In the later period of shengzunjing, only wushanzong could have a few people, as for other forces.


    He shook his head. Beidou sect was just a newly established sect. Although there was a strong saint, it was just Jin Wanfeng in the early days of saint.


    The fifth uncle tried his best to defeat him in an instant.


    "Yes! Young Castle master


    Wu Bo nodded and cheered, looking at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a certain impatience:


    "Boy, do it yourself, or shall I help you? Once I do it, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as killing you, or even losing my life. "


    His face full of gloomy terror, did not put Xu Zhendong several people in the eye.


    He was flustered just now. He just didn''t want Lingbao building to get into trouble. But at this time, Beidou sect had come to the door, and the strongest one was just a junior in the early days of shengzunjing. He had no worries in his heart any more.


    "Lord, you hide behind!"


    Jin Wanfeng protects Xu Zhendong and Tian Shuang behind him. The strong atmosphere envelops them. They are not oppressed by lingbaolou old man.


    Otherwise, even he would have some difficulty in resisting the oppression of the powerful in the later period of shengzunjing. With the strength of the suzerain and brother Tianshuang, I''m afraid he would be injured soon.


    "Well! Does Lingbao building really think it can expose this matter? "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes burst out two magic lights, burning like China, like two lasers shooting at the master of Lingbao tower.


    The young man''s eyes were in a panic, as if he had seen a peerless demon. There were real corpses in his eyes, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Wubo patted him on the shoulder. He suddenly woke up and returned to normal.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Xu Zhendong angrily. He felt that he had been teased by a clown. With a sense of killing, he said:


    "Five uncle, kill him for me!"


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    Wu Bo''s face sank, and his eyes flashed with a roar. He suddenly shot at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Jin Wanfeng gave a big drink in a hurry.


    Suddenly, he stopped the light like fire and burst out a huge boom.


    Xu Zhendong looked cold and nodded to Tian Shuang.


    With a wave of his hand, Tian Shuang was put into the inner world.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Waving his hand again, there were three more old men with white hair, energetic and energetic.


    These three people are the ancestors of the Ji family and the Mao family. They look respectful and puzzled at Xu Zhendong.


    They were practicing just now, but they were suddenly summoned by Xu Zhendong. For a moment, they didn''t react.


    "Lord, when will you call us?"


    Boom!


    A burst of roar came out, and the three people''s faces were shocked. They immediately looked at it.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Xu Zhendong said in a cold voice. When his voice reached the young man''s ears, he was so angry that his chest heaved and nearly breathed.


    The three nodded and joined the regiment.


    "No! I still have a chance to beat one person, now four people join hands, I have lost the best chance


    Five uncle a face startle color, in the heart immediately have a few minutes of panic.


    Jin Wanfeng''s four people are all in the holy land. Although he was in the later stage of the holy land, now the four people surrounded him. Although the strength of a single person was not as good as him, they joined hands with each other, and he suffered a lot, and his body was soon bruised.


    There are many scars and white bones.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s a little cheaper to kill you. I will abolish you


    Xu Zhendong''s voice came to the master of Lingbao building, and his face turned purple and blue. It was very ugly.


    He roared angrily and madly. He looked maliciously at Xu Zhendong and wanted to kill him.


    "Fifth uncle, kill him at all costs! You must kill him


    He roared wildly.


    Wu Bo was shocked, and his bloody eyes suddenly burst out. He was already a little tired. At this time, he regained his peak fighting power and burst out a strong strength.


    "Well! Those who stand in my way will die


    Five uncle eyes crazy, with scarlet.


    "Stop him, he''s crazy!"


    Jin Wanfeng said.


    The other three were awe struck, and without any delay, they quickly trapped the old man.


    They are all strong in the holy land. Although their strength is less than that of the fifth uncle, they are very relaxed if they want to escape.


    As long as they have exhausted the strength that wubo suddenly broke out, the war will soon be over.


    Five uncle crazy hand, everywhere rushed out, trying to rush out of the four surrounded.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The four struggled to hurt themselves, dragging the old man to death, not letting him hurt Xu Zhendong.


    Finally!


    "Ah


    A shrill cry came out!


    A loud bang!


    Five uncle exhausted the last trace of strength, eyes unwilling to look at Xu Zhendong. Until his death, Xu Zhendong was not injured.


    "Fifth uncle!"


    The young master of Lingbao building finally panicked and cried out in horror.


    Panic back, want to escape.


    "Well! Want to run away


    Xu Zhendong early attention to each other, a flash directly appeared in front of the young man, sneer.


    "I said I would abolish you, and I did what I said!"


    Xu Zhendong drinks coldly.


    With a wave of both hands, suddenly a sea of blood reappeared, drowning the young man.


    "Ah! what is it? Ah¡ª¡ª Help me, uncle five, help me


    The young man cried out in horror.


    But the fifth uncle in his mouth has been solved by Jin Wanfeng. His bones fall to the ground and make a dull sound.


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong removed the sea of blood.


    "You - you are the devil, you are the devil!"


    The master of Lingbao tower''s little castle was full of fear and retreated, fearing to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Bang!"


    A bag of Holy Spirit stones fell in front of the young master of Lingbao building, which startled him.


    "Here is the top ten thousand Holy Spirit stone. Your qualification is just worth it."


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    Poof!


    The hand knife is wielded, and a purple ray shoots out of the opponent''s body.


    Body shock, Dan Tian was broken, full of holes.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª No


    He screamed in horror, but he couldn''t stop it.


    The breath in the body is empty, and there is no circulation of Shengyuan.


    "You


    He wanted to open his mouth, afraid to look into Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Well! Just now, it was 100000 Holy Spirit stone. Now it''s not that price. My people have suffered some injuries. You have to pay for some healing pills and mental loss. "


    The young master of Lingbao building looks like eggplant. It''s very ugly. See Xu Zhendong that want to kill eyes, heart humiliation, with tears will lingbaolou treasure hand over.


    "Ha ha! If I had handed it in earlier, I would not have suffered so many injuries. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs, takes a few people to leave, does not care about the person behind.


    "Beidou sect, Xu Tianjun! I''ll kill you


    The young master of Lingbao tower roared.

 Chapter 2372

    Outside Baoyu building.


    The owner of the yellow building walked out in a hurry and came to Xu Zhendong. He looked worried and said:


    "Xu Daoyou, you killed the fifth uncle and abandoned the master of Lingbao building. I''m afraid Lingbao building will not let you go."


    He was shocked when he heard the news just now.


    Although the development of Lingbao building is not as good as that of Baoyu building, Lu Shao is the master of Lingbao building. He has a noble status and can''t offend him.


    What''s more, wubo''s strength is so strong that he has no way to take wubo alone.


    "Master Huang, people have been killed. It''s useless to regret it now."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, without a trace of panic.


    If he takes revenge, he is not Xu Tianjun.


    "Alas! Blame me for not making it clear to you before. "


    Huang Xuguang sighed, shook his head and said:


    "Lu Shao is the young master of Lingbao building and the son of the master of Lingbao building. If you abandon him, it is equivalent to offending the whole Lingbao building. "


    At this point, he looked at Xu Zhendong for a long time and then continued to say:


    "Do you know why the owner of Lingbao building is called the castle master? Instead of being called the owner of Baoyu building like me? "


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled. Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang also look at him curiously.


    "Lingbaolou was originally developed by a bandit force. It just imitated the business of baoyulou and expanded its influence. But Lu''s family background is not clean. Many people are afraid of him and dare not do business with Lingbao building. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lingbao building had such a past.


    "Lingbao building can only be regarded as a second rate sect in terms of strength, but the Lord of Lu Bao is cruel, and many sects are not willing to provoke him. Even if it''s my Baoyu building, I don''t want to provoke this madman unless it''s necessary. "


    Huang said shaking his head.


    "Lingbao building is so terrible!"


    Xu Zhendong whispered to himself, without a slight wrinkle.


    "Is there no enemy in Lingbao building?"


    Xu Zhendong asked coldly.


    "Ha ha! Xu Daoyou, that''s a good question. Lingbao building has already made many enemies by doing this. Many owners of our Baoyu building don''t like him. But now there is no chance, plus the strength of Lu Baozhu is powerful, I can''t deal with him for a while


    "Well! Although Lingbao tower is powerful, it is Wushan County. Even if I can''t fight it, I''ll just avoid it. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face is full of bachelors, and he has the momentum of running when he is a big deal. Huang Louzhu''s face is shocked. He sees Xu Zhendong''s face for the first time.


    "Not necessarily."


    Huang Xuguang waved his hand and said in a hurry:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you can trust me, you can join Baoyu building and become the guest of Baoyu building. Usually you don''t need to do anything to enjoy the 70% discount of baoyulou, and all the treasures, even auctions, can also enjoy the discount. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and asked:


    "I''m afraid the terms won''t be so simple, will they?"


    "Naturally, there are gains and losses. Xu Daoyou just need to pay attention to the communication token given by my Baoyu building, listen to the call and complete some tasks. "


    Seeing Xu Zhendong''s hesitation, he quickly explained:


    "It''s full of ordinary tasks. It''s not too dangerous. If you feel dangerous, you can also choose not to accept the task, Baoyu building will not do any starting. However, no matter whether the task is completed or not, the guest Qing who accepts the task will give some generous gifts to Baoyu building. "


    Xu Zhendong and Jin Wanfeng look at each other, which is very exciting.


    In this way, as long as you become the guest Qing of Baoyu building, you can get a lot of discount when you buy any cultivation things in Baoyu building. And there''s no bondage, no embarrassment.


    "I''m in!"


    Jin Wanfeng nodded and said.


    Huang Xuguang staggered, shook his head and said:


    "Cough! You can''t! Not everyone can be the guest Qing of Baoyu building. I also think Xu Daoyou has excellent qualifications. Now he has the Shura sword, and sooner or later he will rise up. "


    Jin Wanfeng looked stunned and embarrassed.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong has thoroughly understood.


    He nodded, came to the yellow building owner and said:


    "Mr. Huang, I agreed."


    Baoyu building is like drawing himself together. Naturally, he is not stupid and readily agrees.


    "Ha ha! Xu Daoyou, we will be in the same family in the future. "


    After a while.


    Huang Xuguang gave Xu Zhendong a piece of communication jade, which is as golden as a gem. He was very serious and said:


    "This jade is the identity token of our Baoyu building, which is directly bound with your spirit. You can directly prove your identity as soon as you take it out. In the future, as long as it''s my Baoyu building, you can enjoy the treatment of Keqing. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face is full of smiles, so he will not waste such a good opportunity.


    So, three people in baoyulou wantonly buy some.


    Beidouzong''s strength is growing rapidly now, and it needs a lot of things to cultivate.


    Precious refining ore, elixir and elixir were swept away by the three people, just like a local rich man. He didn''t feel that the things in baoyulou were too expensive.


    Huang Xuguang looked at both heartache and joy, soon relieved.


    Baoyulou is a long-term business. As long as Xu Tianjun is bound to baoyulou''s chariot, he will always earn more in the future.


    Beidouzong mountain.


    The figure of a young man quietly went down the mountain, hiding his tracks.


    Although the disciples of the sect kept touring not far away, they didn''t seem to see him and ignored him directly.


    "Hum! I was so angry that the master took elder Jin Chang and elder Tian Shuang out to find stimulation, but he didn''t take me. I''m suffocating when I stay in beidouzong. "


    This man is Luo Avenue.


    Luo Dadao''s face is a little depressed, and his nature is not like quietness. It would be very difficult for him to practice on the door quietly.


    Walking down the mountain, I felt refreshed.


    Luo Avenue stands at the foot of the mountain, looking at the beidouzong mountains from a distance.


    "Ha ha! Goodbye, master. I''ve decided to do a big job this time. "


    He said to himself, looking very excited.


    "My law of the great way has been established after a period of hard work. It can not only shield one side of the world, but also hurt people. As long as I''m careful, I won''t be in danger. "


    All roads lead to the distance, stretching for many miles.


    Luo Avenue chose an avenue and strode forward.


    Uninhibited figure in the sun elongated, very natural and unrestrained.


    Wushan sect.


    A majestic mountain, a few Ren Ying rushed to, a jump will climb to the top of the building.


    "Master!"


    With a puff, he knelt down in front of an old man with white hair.


    The old man fell into silence without a breath.


    Suddenly, eyes open, like a whirlpool, stirring the storm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He knew this disciple, and it was very reassuring that he would not come to him if there was nothing important.


    At this time all over the body scarred appearance, obviously met the enemy.


    "Master, I found the boy who has the inner world."


    "Well?"


    The old man''s eyes burst out with brilliance, which lit up the hall, showing bursts of brilliance, shooting in all directions.


    "Did you really find him? Where is he now? "


    "Beidou Zong Xu Tianjun is now in the suburbs. Beidou Zong occupies the mountains in the suburbs and is practicing zongmen wantonly."


    Wen Yuanqing added that his eyes were full of resentment with sparks.

 Chapter 2373

    Wushan sect.


    The atmosphere of this hall is gloomy, and there is a creaking sound from the top, which seems to be broken by the momentum.


    "Ha ha! Heaven help me, heaven help me


    The old man with white hair stood up and appeared not far in front of Wen Yuanqing.


    He is Wu Guiyun, the five elders of Wushan sect.


    Trapped in the sacred realm for hundreds of years, he could not refine his own world from the realm.


    Now, as long as we seize the inner world and refine it for ourselves, we can break through the holy realm and enter the highest holy one.


    "Well! You''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a chance to seize this boy''s inner world this time. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wen Yuanqing knelt down to thank him.


    "Well, come here!"


    Said the old man with white hair.


    Wen Yuanqing rushed forward, his shoulder was clasped by his master''s right hand, and a thick and incomparable Shengyuan came from his palm.


    He was shocked!


    The injured meridians in the body were immediately opened, quickly repaired, and the body was cured in an instant.


    "During this time, you will stay in the sect and practice hard. When you come back as a teacher, you will be given a big chance."


    The voice of the old man with white hair is erratic.


    Wen Yuanqing looked up and saw that his master had disappeared for a long time.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you can escape this time."


    With a cold hum in his heart, Wen Yuanqing puts Xu Zhendong behind him.


    In the hall of zongmen, there are four old people with white hair.


    He was full of momentum and eloquence.


    "Wu Guiyun, why did you call us out?"


    The old man named Wu Guiyun is Wen Yuanqing''s master and the five elders of Wushan sect.


    Wu Guiyun looked calm. He took a look at the old man and said:


    "Peng Qian, it''s a dangerous time for my Wushan clan for thousands of years. I suggest you go out and have a look at the changes in Wushan County these years."


    The elders of Wushan sect spend most of their time in seclusion and hard practice. It is very difficult for them to see one side unless the sect is alive or dead.


    Lin Xing, the three elders, was silent with him. After a while, he said:


    "Wushan sect has occupied Wushan County for more than 10000 years, and has never surpassed Wushan sect. In addition, some ancestors have a glimpse of the fate, and will definitely inform us in advance of any change. "


    Our ancestors are well versed in astronomy and geography. Our eyes can see the future through the long river of time and space.


    If wushanzong had any changes, they would inform them in advance, and they didn''t need to worry too much.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t know that the ancestor of Wushan sect had already turned into a rock on the top of the mountain.


    Like the stone of ten thousand years, no one will wake up.


    Wan Hongru, the second elder, opens his eyes, and a divine light flashes by, which makes Ye shine.


    There was a clear sound from the void, like thunder.


    He looked at Wu Guiyun, and his face was very calm, but he broke Wu Guiyun''s purpose today and said:


    "Old five, have you found a way to break through?"


    Several of them were trapped in the Holy Land and could not break through.


    Although anxious, the other three did not despair like Wu Guiyun. They wanted to rely on their savvy to break the world barrier and open up the inner world to become the supreme realm.


    "The second elder martial brother is very intelligent. He can''t hide it from the second elder martial brother''s eyes. He can see through my mind at a glance."


    Wu Guiyun said with a smile


    "It was an unknown boy who opened up the inner world this time. Although he was the leader of a small clan, he was not a person who could not be provoked. If I take over his inner world, I will need several elder martial brothers to guard for me at that time. "


    The supreme saint can''t break through carelessly.


    Great momentum, the world changes color.


    If there is a strong enemy, it will be difficult to resist at this time.


    "Well! Fifth, although these methods are fast, they are extremely unfavorable to the subsequent cultivation. I advise you to consider them carefully. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the highest state all your life, and it is difficult to break through a higher state. "


    Peng Qian, the fourth elder, snorted coldly. He was not optimistic.


    The three elders, Lin Xingyu, nodded and agreed


    "The fourth younger martial brother is right. It''s really a shortcut to take advantage of others'' inner world, but it also closes down the opportunity to continue to break through. In the future, he can only endure for the rest of his life in the supreme saint."


    Wu Guiyun was said to have been hit by the same foot. He looked crazy and roared


    "You''re all the best, and I''m not as good as you. There is still hope for you to break through to the highest holy realm in your life, but I can''t see any hope at all! "


    His face was full of pain, and even he was one of the most powerful elders, he was also worried about his own qualifications.


    If he can make a breakthrough, why should he do so!


    The three were silent and did not speak for a moment.


    After a while.


    The second elder Wan Hongru opened his mouth, looked away from Wu Guiyun and said:


    "Do as you think. I''ll protect the Dharma for you when you break through."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Five younger martial brother, if you are sure, then you can do it!"


    Lin Xing, the three elders, turns around with Ruya and leaves in a daze.


    Wu Guiyun looked at Peng Qian and frowned


    "Old four, don''t you agree?"


    "Ha ha! That''s not true Peng Qian laughed and said:


    "You are brothers of the same sect. Naturally, I will be on your side. What''s more, this time it''s just a small sect. There''s no need to be afraid."


    Wu Guiyun''s eyes brightened, nodded slightly and said:


    "When I break through, I will tell you the mystery of the highest holy land."


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll wait for that day. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong mountain.


    It was a lively scene, and people broke through from time to time.


    However, such a scene has long been common, and the disciples of Beidou sect are not surprised.


    On the top of the mountain, a series of lightning connected the heaven and earth, split in a body wrapped in purple lightning figure.


    Not far away, a girl with white hair like snow opened her pretty eyes, blinking at the purple youth, with a trace of love in her eyes.


    "Big brother, you must carry it


    Kong Mingyue knew that there would be no danger for Xu Zhendong to lead down the lightning quenching body.


    Just see this scene, will still feel nervous, deeply afraid of the sky god thunder too hard, hurt her beloved big brother.


    Whoa!


    Lightning and thunder, dark clouds.


    But no rain fell. The terrible scene became the scenery on the top of beidouzong mountain. You can often see such a thrilling scene.


    God thunder quenching body!


    If you are not careful, you will be split into fly ash by thunder.


    Xu Zhendong leads shenlei and turns shenlei into purple Shengyuan. The essence of Shengyuan fills the whole body and spreads powerful power.


    Boom!


    Purple figure moving, with black lightning, as if by the black chain lock body.


    Boom!


    The mountains vibrated and roared!


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the thunder, covered with purple lightning, like a thunder god came into the world, with terrible pressure.


    "Ziyang forging technique is advanced!"


    His eyes burst out light, boom on the stone wall, suddenly burst out a violent boom sound!

 Chapter 2374

    Boom!


    Purple light around the whole body, the whole body muscles, such as steel casting, full of a sense of strength.


    Hands clenched into a fist, like a giant hammer on the rock.


    A huge roar came out!


    All of a sudden, a huge stone with dozens of people in front of it was smashed by the flood, and the gravel fell to the ground like rain.


    "Wang level skill, your body is stronger! My fists are full of strength. The monks in the same level of the holy kingdom can''t stop me at all. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are shining, and his heart is full of shock.


    I didn''t expect that Ziyang forging skill was so powerful. Now he just evolved it into a king level skill. The muscles and bones of the whole body seem to be reborn. After the transformation, the body is more powerful.


    "It''s just the strength of my body, not Shengyuan."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a strange color. He was shocked and said in secret:


    "Although Ziyang''s body forging skill is only a body forging skill, it constantly refines the Shengyuan in my body and makes it more pure. Now, I feel that my Shengyuan is several times stronger than before. Without strong physique, we can also suppress the saints in the holy kingdom. "


    I was shocked and congratulated.


    I was so lucky to have photographed Ziyang''s body forging skill at the beginning. If the tianshengmen and bajianshan of Hushan had known about this result, they would have got up from the grave in anger.


    "Big brother!"


    Kong Mingyue, with her silver hair all over her head, came bouncing over, looking very happy.


    "Big brother, the power of your fist just now is too terrible. Mingyue doesn''t know when she will be as powerful as big brother. When I get stronger, I can protect my elder brother. "


    Xu Zhendong rubbed Kong Mingyue''s white hair, looked doting and said:


    "With me, the moon will not be hurt."


    The heart is more urgent, his strength is still too weak. But in Wushan County, there was a problem. Without the help of the inner world, it was impossible to accept several big families in Wushan County, let alone print the soul contract.


    They went down the mountain side by side and walked towards the waist of the mountain.


    Along the way, Kong Mingyue was very happy, her face showed a shallow dimple, very charming.


    Beidouzong seems to have broken out!


    Xu Zhendong gave a great fortune to the owners of Beidou sect, which is enough to match any natural resources and land treasures in the world.


    At the moment, all the people of Beidou sect are doing their best to practice.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the mountain.


    A vibration came!


    Only a purple light covered the world, forming an isolated purple space.


    In this piece of purple space, the sound of dragon chants is called out and roars wildly.


    Clang clang!


    The sound of sword light shot out!


    In the purple space, dense purple sword Qi, like dragons and snakes swimming, madly out, blocking the whole purple world.


    The sword moves and the space disappears.


    Buzz!


    The space trembles wildly. It seems that something appears in the purple space.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a golden robe, calmly observing the purple sword Qi around him. The countless purple sword Qi kept shuttling, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    This is Jin Wanfeng.


    Jin Wanfeng reaches out his hand, grabs a purple sword Qi and dances between his fingers.


    The sword air flashed and purple scales appeared.


    It is as sharp as a dragon.


    "My skill is" Longyang sword ". With the help of Longyang sword, this field was bred, which is called" Longyang sword field. "


    His eyes twinkled and he was satisfied with the name.


    "In Longyang sword field, purple dragons hover and dragons and snakes fly. Good, good! "


    Not far away, several figures came to this side.


    Just now, Jin Wanfeng''s breakthrough was so loud that it naturally attracted people from Beidou sect.


    These people are just some of Xu Zhendong''s Tianshuang old man Jin GUSHENG.


    Tian Shuang looks at Jin Wanfeng in surprise and says:


    "I thought it would take some time for you to break through. I didn''t expect you to be pregnant so soon. Thousands of years have passed. I have to say that your talent is much better than mine. "


    "Master! Now that you are pregnant with Yu, can you teach me the evolution of Longyang sword? "


    Jingusheng said excitedly.


    He is also happy for Shifu, but he wants to become stronger as soon as possible. The power of Longyang sword is too powerful. Now it has evolved into a domain, and its power is more mysterious.


    If you can realize one of the ten, it''s very powerful.


    Jin Wanfeng nodded slightly to Tian Shuang, looked at his disciple in a deep voice, and said:


    "You son, if your talent is as high as that of the patriarch, I can teach you now."


    Kim Gu Sheng has a sad look on his face.


    "Ha ha! I''m just lucky. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, looking at the old man Tianshuang and saying:


    "Master Tianshuang, I feel that you are full of a different breath. It seems that you are like a fog and an array enveloping you."


    Tian Shuang laughed and nodded


    "Ha ha! Lord, you are not wrong! Wan Feng has broken through. Naturally, I have gained a lot in the array. In the past, only level 7 arrays could be arranged. Now -- "


    As he said this, he waved his hands.


    A piece of space was shrouded in white fog, and fog suddenly appeared.


    People''s eyes look, there is no difference with the ordinary white fog. But the spirit of a sweep, but found abnormal.


    This space seems to be cut off by people, and their spirits have not found this space at all.


    WOW!


    Tianshuang waved again.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of weapons'' handover came out from the fog, only the whistling sound was heard.


    The void trembles, the whole space is full of Xiaosha, and its power is terrible.


    "This is a killing array!"


    Xu Zhendong said in surprise.


    "As long as you step into the level 8 array, you will be lost. Only by finding my hidden spirit and breaking it can I get out of it. The eight level trapped array is combined with the killing array. As long as people don''t get close to the body, they will have a delusion to break the array! "


    The day frost old man full face complacently says.


    Although his cultivation talent is not as strong as Jin Wanfeng, his array talent is unique.


    Today''s level eight array master, if you give him some more time, he will surely become an array master.


    Master of array, every word and action forms an array, and the rules are integrated into the array, which leads the rules of void road and turns them into their own use.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and said:


    "If we improve the 50 person combination array and arrange it into a clan gate protection array, our Beidou clan will be as solid as gold, and the ordinary holy place will never be broken."


    The old man Tian Shuang nodded with a strange color in his eyes and said:


    "It''s just that I can practice some killing moves with the help of the protection array. Defending the big formation can not only defend, but also attack. "


    Excited and obsessed.


    Close your eyes tightly and calculate like crazy.


    All of them laughed and went away to practice without disturbing.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Suddenly, a green whirlwind blew up!


    The emerald green air flows up the mountains.

 Chapter 2375

    The green air flow is very bright.


    Like green emerald, it connects the North douzong mountains.


    A fresh breath shrouded, a little bit of green crystal light, constantly converge, condensed into a river.


    All the plants in the whole mountain range are shining like fireflies.


    At this time during the day is not clear, but also attracted the attention of some people.


    "These trees are shining. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange why I feel that today''s air is so fresh that I feel like I am bathed in the spring of life, full of vigor and vitality."


    The disciples of Beidou sect were full of doubts, but no one found the source.


    Xu Zhendong is also in doubt, looking for, and nothing.


    He didn''t know!


    In a small courtyard on the hillside, a girl with crystal white hair was wrapped up in layers of green and put on a green dress.


    Rich breath of life flowing around, constantly washing the whole body, washing out the impurities in the body.


    Kong Mingyue is clear and beautiful, and her breath is as holy as a fairy.


    Sitting with her eyebrows pressed, she seemed to be in some confusion.


    Youyou opens her eyes. There is a little green fluorescence in the deep of her eyes, but it doesn''t seem strange and charming. On the contrary, with penetrating power, you can see the green vitality floating in the void at a glance.


    All these vitality are the vitality of all kinds of creatures in the beidouzong mountains, attracted by her and gathered around her.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden!


    Kong Mingyue was shocked and green vitality came into her body and gathered in her eyebrows.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Kong Mingyue frowned and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Deep in the center of her eyebrows, her vitality converged rapidly.


    In a flash!


    The strong vitality is compressed crazily, and gradually converges into a green bead. The strong vitality exudes, and makes her whole body green, just like a God who controls the law of life.


    "My strength is strange!"


    Kong Mingyue spoke softly.


    The green beads kept spinning, absorbed the vitality around them crazily, gradually formed the size of rice grains, and stopped spinning until all the vitality around was swallowed up.


    In the courtyard, vines grow wildly, winding the roof and decorating it as a green jungle hut.


    This is not spring, peach blossom has been in full bloom in the hospital, sending out fragrance.


    Kong Caowei ran out of the alchemy room in a hurry and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, but he didn''t know what was going on, and he was surprised.


    "What''s going on? How did the peach blossom bloom? "


    He clearly remembered that because he was busy with alchemy, he had no time to take care of these flowers. The flowers and plants in the courtyard almost withered, and now they are rejuvenated again, which makes him feel very strange.


    Looking at her daughter coming out of the room, she quickly looked over and asked:


    "Mingyue, how do these flowers bloom? Can''t you -- "


    Kong Mingyue''s perception of the road to life is naturally very clear.


    But it was the first time for him to see such a situation contrary to the common sense of nature.


    Kong Mingyue frowned, shook her head and said:


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on. But -- "


    That''s it.


    She stretched out her hand, a little crystal green appeared in her hands, strong breath of life came out, and it was on a crisp grass.


    In a flash.


    Grass crazy growth, just after a moment, it began to bear buds, flowers.


    After a few breaths.


    The flowers wither and the grass withers.


    Kong Caowei''s face was full of horror, and he felt shocked. Such a scene is no different from the myths and legends he heard.


    A thought of life, a thought of death.


    "Mingyue, this news must not be told to others. This method is too important. If it''s spread, it will certainly cause other people''s panic. "


    Kong Cao Wei said quickly.


    In this way, even if there is no one in Wushan County.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared.


    It was Xu Zhendong.


    Looking at Kong Mingyue, she was worried.


    "Big brother, I seem to have a stronger understanding of the road to life."


    Kong Mingyue''s face was full of joy and joy, and she quickly showed the scene again.


    Kong Cao Wei shook his head secretly, didn''t say anything, retreated and went back to the alchemy room to continue alchemy.


    He has long regarded Xu Zongzhu as his family, and Mingyue is injured now. He has a deep memory of Xu Zongzhu, even his father.


    "Well, compared with the patriarch, my old face has too little weight in Mingyue''s heart. It''s better to refine pills as soon as possible to cure Mingyue''s injury. "


    Xu Zhendong gently rubbed Kong Mingyue''s hair, nodded slightly in a dignified tone and said:


    "Mingyue, try not to show it in front of outsiders in the future. The road of life is too rare, and you do this step, is extremely rare. If they are found by some big doors, they will try their best to catch you. "


    Kong Mingyue nodded her head pecking rice, and she was very obedient.


    In the next period of time, Kong Mingyue''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, breaking through the golden holy land and stepping into the heavenly holy land.


    The speed of progress is not fast.


    Beidouzong mountain is always covered with green and full of vitality.


    The green beads in the center of Kong Mingyue''s eyebrows are constantly expanding, but the beads the size of rice grains contain extremely strong and pure vitality.


    With the help of strong vitality, Kong Mingyue''s alchemy is as good as God''s help.


    Guide the vitality into the elixir, and the fury of the medicine suddenly quiets down, integrates into one, and smoothly combines.


    In the past, we could only refine the second grade pills, but now we have begun to refine the fourth grade pills.


    Such a scene, if spread out, will be shocking.


    In Wushan County, Beidou sect has become the talk of many people.


    Today, Wushan County has a super power, that is Wushan sect.


    Under Wushan sect, another ten families control the cultivation resources of the whole city, and each family relies on thousands of years of heritage to expand its influence.


    The sudden emergence of Beidou sect made many forces very uncomfortable, especially the families who sent people into the holy forbidden area of Huyi. They hated Xu Zhendong deeply.


    "I don''t believe it if there is nothing fishy between the Fang family and the Zhu family. Every time I think of two big families fighting each other to death, but now they are working together to rely on each other. This kind of relationship can''t be separated from Beidou sect. "


    "Hey, hey! The fangs used to be the largest family, but now the fangs are still alive, and the Zhus have no influence. I''m afraid they''ve United! "


    Some people began to speculate.


    The top ten families in Wushan County have been shrouded in the fog, and this time Beidou sect, which led the bloody battle between the two families, has disappeared, with little news.


    If no one knew that Beidou sect had set up a sect in the suburbs, people in Wushan County would think that Beidou sect was far away from this area.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we go to Beidou sect?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Lianlian got up and went to the outskirts of Wushan County.

 Chapter 2376

    On this day.


    The sky is covered with fog, covering the beidouzong mountains.


    The gathering of dark clouds is like the tranquility before the coming of charm.


    Beidouzong also felt the different breath and looked at the distance.


    It''s not far from beidouzong.


    Two figures were hanging in the air, looking at Beidou sect,; There was a little scorn on his face.


    "Five younger martial brother, it''s just a small clan. You don''t need to be so careful. Just do it directly. A small clan like this is like a crucian carp crossing the river in Wushan County. A little hand can crush it to death. "


    Peng Qian looked scornful.


    If the fifth younger martial brother hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed the whole clan, seized the leader of the small clan and left.


    Wu Guiyun shook his head and his white hair was flying in the air


    "Fourth elder martial brother, I have asked someone to investigate the situation of Beidou sect. Beidouzong is very famous recently. The Guo family of the top ten families didn''t destroy it. What''s more, recently they have been involved in the fight between the Fang and Zhu families, and let the two families shake hands and make peace. "


    Peng Qian''s eyes changed, and he heard Wu Guiyun continue to say:


    "If I were just a grandparent of the Guo family, I would not be alert. You all know that the strength of the Fang family and the Zhu family is the strength of shengzunjing. Even if you do it, it will take a lot of effort to solve these two people. "


    Peng Qian agreed and nodded


    "The strength of the Fang family and the Zhu family is really good. It''s not easy to kill them. If --


    He had a ridiculous idea in his mind. He immediately shook his head, threw out the terrible idea and said:


    "Beidouzong must have paid the price for the two families to stop uniting. Otherwise, the hatred that the Zhu and Fang families see will not stop because of Beidou sect. "


    Wu Guiyun looked at the beidouzong mountains not far away, shook his head slightly and said:


    "That''s what I want to know the most. However, in that war, no one knew the news except the Zhu family and the Fang family. If I went to find these two people, they would scare away the Beidou sect, and it would not be so easy to find it. "


    In order to avoid the pursuit of Wushan sect and other major forces, Beidou sect has been hiding for a year.


    If he was not careful, he would let Beidou Zong hide in the inner world ahead of time.


    At that time, the inner world will turn into dust, and he wants to find it out, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Whatever it is! Let''s do it! With the strength of you and me, a small clan can''t escape from us at all. "


    Peng Qian was full of vultures and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He doesn''t have such good patience. The fourth younger martial brother is like a hunter, but he just wants to go up and blow up the prey.


    Beidou sect.


    Jin Wanfeng''s eyes sank and his look was startled. He looked at the two figures in the distance.


    "What a powerful breath


    His heart awe inspiring, suddenly flash, appear in the day frost old man side, sound to Xu Zhendong.


    "No! They fight against beidouzong! "


    WOW!


    "Brother Tianshuang, start the clan gate protection array quickly!"


    Jin Wanfeng said quickly.


    At this time, there is no time to explain.


    Without hesitation, the old man passed on an inexplicable breath in his hand.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden.


    A golden array light shield appeared to cover the Beidou sect. Glittering, in the gray fog, dazzling, very eye-catching.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong appeared.


    "Master Jin, what''s the situation now?"


    He was nervous and came as soon as he heard the message.


    Buzz, buzz!


    It''s a powerful and incomparable Shengyuan input protection array. Jin Wanfeng and Tian Shuang, as well as Beidou sect, all preside over the array.


    The array light shield is glittering, and the shadows of swords and swords flash on the light shield, with a very sharp breath.


    "They haven''t done it yet, but I''m afraid it''s not good to see what they''ve come for."


    Jin Wanfeng didn''t say much.


    Outside the array, they have been watching Beidou sect for a long time, just like hunters who are watching their prey, ready to start at any time.


    Xu Zhendong looked gloomy and looked into the distance.


    In the void, two figures stand side by side, looking at Beidou sect from afar.


    The strong breath is exposed, and a long robe is windless.


    "They found us!"


    Wu Guiyun said calmly.


    Looking at the bright protection array, he frowned and said:


    "The array is very powerful. It''s not like a small clan. Is there an array master among them? "


    I feel very difficult in my heart.


    It''s more difficult for the array master to deal with it. Only by breaking the array and killing it can it be solved.


    "Well! It''s just a layer of tortoise shell. It can''t stop our two brothers. Fifth younger martial brother, let''s do it! It''s just a small clan. I''m afraid it''s just a fluke to get the inheritance of an array master. I don''t know the essence of the array. "


    Peng Qian''s face was cold and overcast


    "This array is a good thing. If we seize the inheritance of Beidou sect, it will be a great help to Wushan sect."


    Wushan sect also has the tradition of cultivating array, but there is no senior array master, let alone array master.


    If an array master was cultivated, Wushan clan would not have been trapped in Wushan County for so many years without stepping out of Wushan County.


    Wu Guiyun didn''t open his mouth and moved in his heart.


    A woman with red hair suddenly appeared beside her, her face haggard.


    This is mu Bowen.


    "Brother Tianshuang!"


    As soon as Mu Bowen appeared, she saw the Tianshuang old man hidden in the array and screamed.


    She was very anxious in her heart. At this time, she was controlled by Wu Changlao and could only watch from a distance.


    "You are in collusion with Beidou sect. No wonder you have holy spirit weapon in your hand!"


    Wu Guiyun looked at Mu Bowen with a gloomy look and said:


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes. If I succeed, I''ll give you a big chance."


    Mu Bowen booed, turned her head and said firmly:


    "Elder Wu, I respect that you are the elder of Wushan sect. I used to be very respectful to you, but now I have finally revealed your true face. I admire Bowen for being bold. I will never admit what I have not done. "


    The fiery red hair floats in the wind and stands out in the wind.


    "It''s Wenwen!"


    The old man Tianshuang trembled and soon recovered.


    Jin Wanfeng noticed the abnormality of Tian Shuang, sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    "Well! Aren''t you the one who loves you? I can promise you, you can let him out, I promise you two to be a couple in wushanzong. "


    Wu Guiyun said lightly:


    "As long as you let him open the array, I won''t care about the things between you."


    His words did not deliberately cover up, but also spread to the Beidou sect.


    Old man Tianshuang looked nervous, showing a bit of panic.

 Chapter 2377

    "Brother Tianshuang, what are we going to do now?"


    Jin Wanfeng looks at Tian Shuang and asks in a low voice.


    Tian Shuang was in a panic and lost his sense of propriety for a moment.


    "I''ll save her!"


    He gritted his teeth, his face firm and serious.


    The friendship between him and Mu Bowen over the past thousand years is worthy of his help, even if we don''t mention each other''s feelings.


    What''s more, last time she sent the Lord to the holy position of Huyi, she owed him a favor.


    "Lord!"


    Tian Shuang looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong nodded in agreement and said:


    "Master Tianshuang, just do it! We''ll share the consequences. "


    He has long been out of the question of life and death, and is not worried about the situation at this time.


    He came to the holy world to save his two children.


    Now, ten years later, we have seen too many storms and waves, and the holy world is too vast. If we rely on him alone, it is difficult to save his two children from the hands of the demons.


    Tianshuang old man''s eyes are burning, looking into the void.


    With empty fingers in both hands, suddenly the protection array of Beidou sect began to hum and shake violently, as if it was going to be closed completely.


    "Let her go, I''ll open the array!"


    Old man Tianshuang gave a loud drink and looked at the two elders of Wushan sect. There was no fear in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are very important in his heart


    Wu Guiyun''s face showed a smile, a proud look.


    "Fifth younger martial brother, you have already prepared for it!"


    Peng Qian showed a smile on his face and even more disdain for beidouzong in his heart.


    It''s just a small clan. If he is in charge, he won''t open the array at all.


    After all, the combination of this eight level array, which is presided over by shengzunjing, can exert its power. Even he and his martial brothers will feel scared.


    If you want to enter Beidou sect, you have to break the array.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The level eight array presided over by Saint Zun is especially easy to break. It''s not too hard to say that it''s a hard tortoise shell. It''s very difficult to deal with.


    Mu Bowen was deeply moved. She shook her head desperately, looked at Tian Shuang and said from a distance:


    "Brother Tianshuang, don''t open it! It''s not worth letting so many people die for me! "


    She is now under the control of the elder Wu. She can only be at the mercy of the other party and can''t escape at all.


    At this time, watching the elder brother Tian Shuang, who has loved for thousands of years in his heart, agree to come down and burst into tears.


    "I used to hide my love in my heart, but after today, I don''t want to hide it any more."


    The eyes of Tian Shuang old man burst out a burst of light, shining brightly. Through the golden array light shield, he fell on Mu Bowen and said with a look:


    "If you love me in this life, it will be magnificent there!"


    That''s it!


    His whole body momentum suddenly rose, momentum suddenly became strong, and soon reached the extreme.


    He nodded to Jin Wanfeng. As long as he wanted to do something, Jin Wanfeng began to recover the purple energy of the array.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Bowen coughs, spits out blood in her mouth, and the bright red blood hangs on her lips. With her fiery red hair, she looks very strange and dazzling.


    "Brother Tianshuang, I am satisfied with your words."


    A spirit sound, with a sad voice into the ears of several old days frost.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly a Leng, in the heart some doubts.


    Jin Wanfeng has a bad feeling and wants to remind him.


    Right now!


    In the void.


    A domineering and fierce voice came out, with an incomparable fiery breath, burning up.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Heaven and earth tremble, as if they are trembling.


    "Wu Guiyun, you old man. Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt brother Tianshuang. "


    Mu Bowen''s face is overcast, and her fiery red hair floats in the gale, like a red needle.


    Boom!


    A breath of destruction filled out!


    I saw that Mu Bowen''s body was burning wildly, but it was very strange that she didn''t burn her body.


    The red flame is like the flame of nothingness, which shuttles between nothingness and reality.


    "Fear the power of heaven, take my spirit as a guide and sacrifice it!"


    A blazing voice came from the fire, with heavenly power.


    Everyone was in a state of uneasiness. It seemed that there was a great power in front of them. The pressure was so terrible that they couldn''t move at all.


    Wu Guiyun''s face changed and his eyes widened. He was very frightened.


    "You lunatic!"


    He exclaimed!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now it''s too late to escape!


    The red flame of spirit, which does not exist in reality, comes to him through nothingness.


    The spirit is the guide, burning the spirit.


    Wu Guiyun''s spirit was ignited, and a red flame of nothingness appeared all over his body.


    "Ah! Ah


    A terrible scream came out!


    The spirit burns, does not injure the body, ignites the spirit directly!


    Once the spirit is burned out, the body will lose its vitality and die in a short time!


    "You crazy woman!"


    Wu Guiyun screams and looks at Mu Bowen with a face full of laughter. He wants to kill her in his heart.


    The spirit is ignited, and the pain is unbearable.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    His eyes were red, and his cheeks were red. Clap one palm on Mu Bowen and fall directly to the direction of Beidou sect.


    "Ha ha! There are no regrets in this life. Brother Tianshuang, we''ll see you in the afterlife! "


    Mu Bowen''s spirit gradually burned. She fell into a deep sleep and became more and more tired. Before closing her eyes, she seemed to see the figure rushing out and catching her.


    "My sweetheart, come and take me back!"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    Wu Guiyun''s eyes were bleeding, falling like two red streamers.


    In the void appeared a long knife of nothingness, and the horizontal knife cut down toward his head.


    Poof!


    An empty voice came out!


    Wu Guiyun''s spirit was cut in half, completely cutting off the other half of the burning spirit.


    His eyes were sharp as a knife, and he looked at beidouzong with murderous spirit.


    "I''ll see how you get away this time!"


    Peng Qian felt cold in his heart. The fifth younger martial brother was too cruel.


    Not everyone can do this. Kill the spirit and lose more than half of your strength.


    Tian Shuang catches Mu Bowen and hugs her tightly.


    Old face, tears.


    He was alone and thought he would not be moved.


    But today, heartstrings are stirred by this fiery red haired woman. He admits that he has fallen.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The beloved can only lie in his arms, but he can do nothing.


    "Master Tianshuang, take it to master Mu quickly!"


    Xu Zhendong takes out the pregnant spirit liquid and hands it to Tian Shuang.


    The old man of Tian Shuang took Mu Bowen in a hurry without any stagnation.


    The spirit burns. If it burns completely, it means that the great power saint can''t do anything about it.


    "Wenwen, I was wrong before! Wake up quickly, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise you


    Tianshuang old man pleaded, a drop of tears fell on the fiery red hair, wet hair.


    "Well! Since you think of her that way, I can help you


    A cold voice came!

 Chapter 2378

    Wu Guiyun and Peng Qian appeared on the beidouzong mountains.


    They looked at the people of Beidou sect as if they were dead.


    Wu Guiyun stopped on Xu Zhendong, looked at him for a moment, nodded slightly, a smile appeared on his cold face, and said:


    "It really opened up the inner world! He has a different temperament. "


    He could see that Xu Zhendong was a monk in the lower world. As for why he didn''t like other people in the lower world, he didn''t want to explore more.


    As long as he seizes the inner world, he will be promoted to the High Holy realm!


    Today, only one person in Wushan sect has reached this realm.


    At that time, he was the second person of Wushan sect, and his strength was only under the great elder.


    "Boy, if you are obedient, I just want your inner world, and I won''t hurt your root."


    In a soft voice, he tried to persuade Xu Zhendong


    "I''m Wu Guiyun, the five elders of Wushan sect. Now only our elder martial brothers come here. If others of Wushan sect do it, you Beidou sect can''t resist it at all! "


    Powerful momentum emanates from the body, roaring to the Beidou sect.


    The beidouzong mountains vibrated and a big earthquake broke out.


    There are constantly falling rocks, crushed into vermicelli by powerful momentum, and dissipated in the void.


    At the moment of crisis, Xu Zhendong had taken most of the people of Beidou sect into the inner world. At this time, not many people were injured.


    "Well! If you want to take my inner world, just do it. "


    Xu Zhendong had no fear on his face. He had expected that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    If you have to, you can only find a place to hide in the inner world and come out when you are strong.


    "Boy, if you want to hide, it''s a big mistake."


    Wu Guiyun''s eyes seemed to see through Xu Zhendong''s thoughts, and he was right


    "If you dare to escape, I will devote all my life to killing all the disciples of Beidou sect. As long as there is Beidou sect in the world, I will not let anyone go. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and angry.


    "Lord, I''ll deal with him!"


    Jin Wanfeng said, a flash appeared in Xu Zhendong not far away.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Peng Qian laughs and stops Jin Wanfeng.


    Looking at Jin Wanfeng, he nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "With your qualifications, you can join Wushan sect. I can apply to the elder to make you the seven elder of Wushan sect as an exception."


    There are only six elders in Wushan sect. Except for the elder, the other five are in charge of Wushan sect.


    If you become the seven elders of Wushan sect, you will be powerful. Who will not be moved?


    "I''m a nameless boy, not worthy to be the elder of Wushan sect."


    Jin Wanfeng party refused on the spot.


    Purple energy swept all over the body, forming an energy tide, like a dragon and snake, pounding toward pengqian.


    Xu Zhendong heart a sink, the heart immediately guessed the other party''s purpose.


    He was forced to fight with the life of a disciple of Beidou sect. The other party was worried that if he was not good, he would run away.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at Wu Guiyun and said faintly:


    "I promise you!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, have seed! Now I''ll give you another chance. As long as you give me the inner world, I can accept you as an apprentice. I will support you in the future. No one dares to ask for you. "


    Wu Guiyun''s face was full of joy, and he laughed wildly.


    Xu Zhendong looked contemptuous, shook his head slightly and said in a faint voice:


    "I can kill you alone!"


    "Arrogance


    Wu Guiyun was angry and laughed, and his figure rose abruptly.


    Just now, he was just a normal man of about eight feet, but now he has become a giant of ten feet.


    Condescending and contemptuous, like a god watching Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, I will let you recognize the gap between you and me!"


    That''s it.


    Wu Guiyun''s huge figure moves, and a roaring sound comes out, sweeping over Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    Step out with one foot, and the roaring sound comes out!


    The ground was suddenly stepped out of a deep pit, a huge pit, broad footprints formed a huge pool, frantically poured into the river.


    "Like a little ant, I can crush you to death with one foot!"


    Wu Guiyun''s cold laughter came from the void.


    He raised his feet, which were covered with yellow halos, and instantly turned into a huge yellow foot, covered with a thick breath, like thousands of giant Ren, surrounded by strong wind.


    Suddenly stepped on, void was stepped out of a dark void crack.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was awe inspiring, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Holding the Shura sword tightly in both hands, the whole body''s blood was fused, and a violent blow broke out. A huge red sword appeared in the sky, with a huge sea of blood behind, surging like a sea wave.


    All of a sudden!


    The Blood Sword leaps from the sea of blood, the murderous spirit rushes into the night, and the sky vibrates.


    Boom!


    The red sword turned into a red blood shadow, and suddenly chopped at the big foot that fell in the void.


    This big foot covered the sky and the sun, unprecedented huge, like a huge mountain, fell from the sky, vowing to suppress Xu Zhendong under the big foot.


    The roar of the sword was not directly proportional to the big foot, just like a leaf in front of the mountain.


    Others just look at it, and the result is already in their heart.


    There is no comparison between the two in body shape.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The bloody sword cuts through the void. The void is like a piece of cloth in front of it. When the sword passes, the void is cut.


    Sharp incomparable, Wu Guiyun heart more eager.


    Shura sword, inner world!


    These two are rare treasures in the world. Even if you get one of them, you will feel lucky. However, now it is in the hands of an unknown boy, which is a waste of the value of these two treasures.


    "The most precious thing in the world, those who have virtue live in it! Bring it to me! "


    Big foot Ya son has not fallen completely, in the void again waves.


    A giant hand came down from the sky, like the giant hand of Optimus, and suddenly grabbed the bloody sword in the sea of blood.


    It seems that I want to take away the Shura sword.


    "Want to take Shura sword? I''ll cut off your hand! "


    Xu Zhendong sneered in his heart and didn''t panic.


    Hum!


    Circles of blood light from the Shura sword, covering the whole body, a virtual shadow appeared on the Shura sword, feet on the sword, eyes with a trace of confusion and doubt.


    This man is the spirit of Shura sword.


    He was just awakened by Xu Zhendong from his deep sleep, and he saw such an amazing scene as soon as he appeared.


    I don''t know what to say in my heart.


    Just now, the Shura sword, which was like a boat, suddenly broke out, turned into a huge sword, and cut it down towards the giant hand.


    Poof!


    A rainbow of blood fell from the sky and fell on the earth, directly forming a red pool of blood. A huge palm was cut off by Shura sword and fell into the blood pool. With a puff, it fell into the deep earth.


    "Ah! My hand


    A scream came out!


    "Today, I will cut off your hands and feet!"

 Chapter 2379

    Wu Guiyun is furious.


    His face was full of green veins, which was hideous and terrifying.


    His right hand was cut off and fell on the ground. The blood was pouring down on the ground like a heavy rain. There was a roaring sound.


    It''s a great shame that he was cut off by a younger generation. If the news comes back to some elder martial brothers of wushanzong, he will be a laughing stock.


    In particular, in front of him is only a small generation of the holy kingdom!


    The gap between them is like a natural moat.


    Boom!


    Sea of blood waves, rolling up boundless waves.


    The earth is full of blood, the sky is full of red blood, and the sea of anger is tumbling.


    When Shura sword comes back to Xu Zhendong, Shura sword spirit appears. His face is very confused. He doesn''t know what happened just now.


    Xu Zhendong some explanation, he just understood, inexplicable look at Xu Zhendong, heart immediately don''t know what to say.


    As the spirit of Shura sword, the owner of the stall who can cause trouble can''t be saved. However, his strength has not been recovered, and he can only play one tenth or two of his strength.


    "Master, you can find a way to escape later. If the strong one in holy land bursts out with all his strength, I can resist a few moves, but I will soon exhaust all my strength."


    Shura sword spirit sends a sound to remind.


    Xu Zhendong was awe inspiring, nodded, looked very serious, and said:


    "Master Shura, please rest assured that I will not put myself in danger. If I can''t do something, I''ll hide in the inner world and try to get out of here. "


    Shura sword spirit was relieved.


    Xu Zhendong opened up the inner world ahead of time and began to cultivate the inner world one step earlier than others. One step ahead is step by step ahead. As long as he pays attention not to provoke powerful enemies, he will grow up sooner or later.


    "Boy, you break my hand. I will destroy you


    Wu Guiyun''s elegant face could not be kept any longer. He was angry and looked at Xu Zhendong with hatred.


    He originally wanted to let Xu Zhendong go, but the boy didn''t know what to do and didn''t care about him at all.


    Boom boom!


    His severed palm began to grow, and the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth converged wildly and was absorbed by him.


    New meat began to grow at the place where the palm was cut off, and the new meat began to strengthen in the blink of an eye.


    Although it''s different from other places, it''s better to control power than when the palm is cut off.


    Boom!


    Wu Guiyun is like a giant, his feet suddenly step out.


    The figure was as high as a mountain, suddenly picked up the mountains around him, and the roaring sound came out.


    Beidouzong mountain was picked up by Wu Guiyun, a giant incarnated in the form of Wu Guiyun, and threw it towards Xu Zhendong.


    The mountain is too fast to cover the sky.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Wu Guiyun roared, and the whole person jumped into the void and crossed the mountains.


    Right foot out, suddenly in the mountains have been thrown a kick.


    The speed of the mountain has been very fast, by this big foot son a kick, the speed is faster!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The mountain with a gust of wind whistling, void appeared a long black shadow, sparks.


    The speed of the mountain was so fast that it ignited the void.


    All the people in the mountains were shocked. They were all shocked!


    They are all saints from Wushan County. They are awed by such a scene.


    "Wushanzong did it!"


    "How terrible! The strength of Wushan sect''s elder is not something that Beidou sect can compete with. "


    "In my opinion, if beidouzong can''t hold on, he will be defeated this time."


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were full of pity and sympathy. In the face of such a strong man as Wu Chang Lao, in the whole Wushan County, except for a few elders of Wu Shan sect, no one was his opponent at all.


    Although the master of Beidou opened up the inner world and possessed Shura sword, he could hardly cross the gap in this realm.


    "Lord, get out of the way!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s face changed greatly.


    Mountains crisscross, across the void, toward Xu Zhendong suppression.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated electric light, and two purple lights swept over the mountain like lasers.


    The Shura sword in his hand is shaking violently. Xu Zhendong has already felt his blood boiling. The Shura sword is constantly stimulating his whole body''s hot blood.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    Xu Zhendong was holding the red Shura sword, and there was no retreat on his face.


    Clenching his teeth and holding his sword, he dashed forward.


    WOW!


    Shura sword radiates a bright light and a strong blood gas.


    A sea of blood filled the whole world.


    The red sea of blood is like the sunset, with enchanting charm, but it makes people tremble.


    The smell of terror seems to turn the whole world into a sea of blood.


    Blood Sea crazy spread, roll mountain into the sea, spread a roaring sound!


    The blood wave is surging, the mountain is stagnant, but it speeds up again!


    The Shura sword in his hand trembled slightly and seemed to bear great strength.


    Xu Zhendong''s hands cracked, and was shocked out of a terrible wound, nearly tearing his palms.


    "Master, I''ll block the mountain!"


    Shura sword spirit transmits sound.


    The voice dropped.


    Shura sword incarnated as a giant sword, appeared in the void, with a determined and powerful atmosphere, towards the mountain trapped in the sea of blood, cutting across the sky.


    Xu Zhendong mouth bleeding, without a trace of hesitation, even do not look at the situation in the sea of blood.


    Suddenly turned around, towards the side shot away.


    His goal is Wu Guiyun!


    "Ha ha, boy, you will die by yourself!"


    Wu Guiyun''s face was excited, surprised and angry. Heart also carefully up!


    He has been waiting for so many years, not worried about waiting a little longer.


    He didn''t worry that Xu Zhendong would hurt him. There was a big gap between them.


    Just now, he tried his best to get close to Xu Zhendong. Now Xu Zhendong personally sent them, he is very excited.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong''s body is full of purple light, which covers his whole body. The Ziyang body forging skill makes his body strong. Even in front of the holy land, his body is not so good.


    The blue light converged into a blue sword.


    The sword is full of Qi, and suddenly it cuts down at Wu Guiyun.


    The sword Qi tore the sky, revealing the black void crack.


    There are many mysterious roads and rules, which cover Wu Guiyun.


    As soon as Wu Guiyun''s face changed, he suddenly looked at Xu Zhendong, with a bit of fear and envy.


    "The law of time! It''s the law of time


    He was shocked! I can''t help being excited!


    The law of time is the law of the road. Once you master time, you can play a very powerful role. Even, the laws of time, space and life are regarded as the three supreme laws of time!


    As long as we understand one of them, we have unlimited potential.


    "Boy, if you are willing to give up your inner world and worship me as your teacher, I will invite you to die."


    Wu Guiyun said in a deep voice.


    Such a genius, if he is strong in the future, even he will feel scared.


    Hum!


    As soon as Wu Guiyun''s body was shocked, there seemed to be invisible waves around him, blocking the arrival of the law of time.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed, showing a look of panic.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, it was too late to turn back. The huge blue sword of the void suddenly chopped down and chopped Wu Guiyun''s head.


    "Ha ha! insignificant skill! If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ll have to practice for another thousand years. But it''s a pity that you have such a good talent. If you hide, you will have unlimited potential! "


    Wu Guiyun laughs all over his face, raises his huge hand and clenches it.


    All of a sudden!


    Void was suddenly clenched and held by others.


    The huge blue sword rattled in the void, and there were dense cracks.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The huge blue sword turns into pieces and disappears!


    Xu Zhendong''s face was stunned. He was at a loss. He was helpless and unwilling.


    Just then!


    "Ha ha! Boy, come here! "


    Wu Guiyun grinned grimly, and his huge palm reached out to Xu Zhendong.


    He can see that the boy of Beidou sect is at the end of his life. If he doesn''t catch him and let him hide in the inner world, it will take a lot of effort.


    In the sea of blood, Shura sword trembles violently, trying to escape the suppression of the mountain.


    In the void.


    Jin Wanfeng stares at Xu Zhendong and tries his best to get rid of Peng Qian and take Xu Zhendong away.


    "No one can save you today!"


    The huge palm protrudes, suddenly turns into the normal size, grabs Xu Zhendong''s Dantian.


    This is the inner world!


    Xu Zhendong looks frightened and wants to escape!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Wu Guiyun''s powerful momentum suppressed him. He couldn''t move at all, and his body stopped stiffly in the void.


    Staring big eyes, can only see Wu Guiyun''s hand from his Dantian closer and closer!


    Hum!


    Dantian luminous, Wu Guiyun saw the world dust as bright as a pearl.


    "Ha ha! It''s really the inner world, and it''s the hardened inner world. It seems that God is helping me, too. "


    Wu Guiyun is very happy.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a light.


    Right now!


    He did it!

 Chapter 2380

    Wu Guiyun''s hand touches Xu Zhendong''s abdomen and probes into Dantian fiercely.


    All of a sudden!


    His face was frozen!


    Staring at Xu Zhendong with wide eyes and full face of horror.


    He talked to Xu Zhendong''s right hand, holding a yellow stone in his hand.


    This stone is emitting yellow light, circle after circle, very gorgeous.


    "What is this?"


    He was shocked and didn''t recognize the yellow stone in his hand.


    All of a sudden!


    A fierce force of swallowing covered his hand. His hand seemed to be fixed on this stone, quickly swallowing the vitality in his body.


    "Pioneer stone! This is the pioneer stone


    Wu Guiyun''s face finally panicked!


    He recognized the origin of the yellow stone in front of him. There were not many treasures with the power of swallowing, especially the power of swallowing vitality!


    Wu Guiyun''s face was shocked and incredible. He looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Wu Guiyun yelled angrily and slapped Xu Zhendong with his left hand.


    The distance between them is very short. Even if he doesn''t use all his strength, he can beat the boy to death!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have been expected. His face was light and there was no tension.


    A large number of pioneer stones appeared all over the body, like wearing a yellow armor, covering the whole body, with extremely terrifying power of phagocytosis.


    Hands suddenly out, toward Wu Guiyun embrace.


    "Ah! You -- "


    Wu Guiyun is surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong doesn''t dodge, but bullies himself.


    Just see clearly the situation of Xu Zhendong, he wants to immediately retreat, open and Xu Zhendong distance.


    The distance between them is too short!


    Wu Guiyun has not yet had time to avoid, has been firmly held by Xu Zhendong.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The power of crazy phagocytosis diffuses and covers Wu Guiyun.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is shaking, and his yellow light is more and more dazzling.


    Powerful vitality is swallowed up, vitality is swallowed up by the best pioneer stone.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Guiyun''s whole body was shriveled. Just now, he was like an old man in his fifties and sixties. At this time, he had become a bony corpse with a faint breath of life.


    "The best pioneer stone! It''s the best pioneer stone


    A faint voice came into Xu Zhendong''s ear.


    Wu Guiyun weak eyes bloom, suddenly look to Xu Zhendong, want to resist.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The swallowing power of the best pioneer stone is too strong. Even if he is a strong one in the holy land, he still can''t stop the fierce swallowing. The vitality in his body will be quickly swallowed in a twinkling of an eye!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Overcast wind bursts, the sky dark clouds rolling, brewing angry thunder.


    Xu Zhendong did not dare to relax at all. He was very vigilant and always paid attention to Wu Guiyun''s situation.


    There is a great realm between the holy King realm and the holy Zun realm.


    But the gap between each other is like a natural moat. If we fight normally, Xu Zhendong can''t get close to Wu Guiyun.


    He took risks step by step, risking his life to cheat Shura sword and Jin Wanfeng, just for this moment.


    "Well! I want to kill you. No one can stop you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, cut in Wu Guiyun''s dim eyes.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see a demon rising, and saw the sky stained with blood and red.


    "You''re hiding - so deep!"


    Wu Guiyun''s weak voice came out!


    The best pioneer stone swarmed up, devouring Wu Guiyun''s vitality.


    A generation of saints, who are strong in the realm, will fall!


    Boom boom!


    The thunders resounded, and the sky was filled with thunders, like iron ropes.


    In the void, the clouds surged, and red clouds appeared one after another, which filled the sky. It was very spectacular and beautiful.


    Boundless red covered the whole Wushan County, even the remote Xining county also saw such a beautiful scene.


    "When the holy one falls, red clouds come from the sky!"


    "The holy one has fallen! There are red clouds in the sky. Who is the one who is strong in the holy land being slaughtered


    "The holy one has refined his own domain. He is so powerful that someone can kill him?"


    Wushan County is a sensation in the whole city. No matter the weak mortals or the powerful saints, they are shocked to look at the red clouds in the sky, filled with doubts and shock.


    The fall of the saint is a rare event in a thousand years!


    Wushan County for thousands of years has not died of the saint strong, now there are Saint strong fall, inevitably caused people''s speculation.


    Deep in wushanzong, a faint sigh came from a valley.


    "The sky is full of red clouds, but not auspicious omens! Wushan County is going to set off a bloodbath. "


    I saw an old man with white hair sitting in the deep of the valley, surrounded by darkness, his eyes shining, looking at the red clouds in the sky, shaking his head slightly.


    "What my ancestors predicted will happen. I am Wushan sect - alas!"


    The old man sighed and fell into silence again, as if no one had ever appeared in the valley.


    At the foot of Beidou.


    All the people gathered at the foot of the mountain were frightened by the scene in front of them!


    "The witch elder, he - he died?"


    "Did a generation of saints die like this?"


    In the sea of red blood, the mountain lost its power and exploded. Shura sword escaped and appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    "Master!"


    The Shura sword was surprised and looked at Xu Zhendong, but he didn''t say anything more. He seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and excited.


    Just now the situation changed so fast that he didn''t even have time to respond. Wu Guiyun had already fallen.


    Now!


    Peng Qian, the four elders in Wushan, was enraged in his heart and panicked on his face.


    "Five younger martial brothers!"


    He roared!


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his right hand, grasped Shura sword tightly in his hand, and waved it forward.


    The bloody sword gathers and shakes the sky.


    Peng Qian was shocked and angry, but he didn''t know the situation was bad and wanted to escape.


    "Well! Do you want to go when you come? It''s not that easy! "


    Jin Wanfeng roared, and the suppressed strength burst out.


    The clouds are boiling in the sky, and a dragon leaps out. The huge power of the Dragon spreads all over the world, just like a real giant dragon.


    Peng Qian was surprised!


    Run away!


    Xu Zhendong came forward with a sword.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, tearing the void and splitting it out.


    "Poof


    "Ah


    A tearing sound sounded, and then a scream came out!


    I saw the void in the distance, there was a figure all over in a mess, covered with blood, an arm was cut off, blood gurgling and flowing, dyed the sky red.


    This is Peng Qian, the five elders of Wushan sect!


    Peng Qian was afraid in his heart, a moment later!


    If he had been a little later, his heart would have been split by Shura sword.


    "Beidouzong, I remember you!"


    Peng Qian roared angrily.


    The fifth younger martial brother fell. He was seriously injured!


    What they are dealing with is just an ordinary small clan. If the news gets out, Wushan clan will become the laughing stock of xihuangzhou.


    "Run away!"


    He took a look and left without hesitation.


    Xu Zhendong put away Wu Guiyun''s storage ring.

 Chapter 2381

    Wushan sect.


    "Poop


    A voice came out!


    A blood stained figure appeared, fell on the hall, dyed the ground red, and lay dying on the hall. His breath was very weak.


    "Four elders!"


    Immediately, a disciple found the abnormality in the main hall and cried out.


    After a while.


    Several elders of Wushan sect came to the hall.


    Two elder eyes shoot divine light, look at Peng Qian, immediately saw a terrible crack appeared on his body, almost cut the body in half.


    "It''s a cruel method. It''s full of anger. It keeps tearing the wound!"


    The second elder said in a deep voice.


    Hand a little, a thick Sheng Yuan into Peng Qian''s body, feeding pills.


    Peng Qian woke up with anger and killing in his eyes


    "Second elder martial brother, come on, take people to destroy Beidou sect! They don''t know what trick they used to kill the fifth younger martial brother. "


    The second elder and the Third Elder''s face changed and his eyes were incredible.


    "Five younger martial brother, dead!"


    The elder''s face was full of shock.


    Peng Qian told us exactly what happened in beidouzong. He described beidouzong as an inexorable force full of evil. We can''t sit back and watch such a powerful force grow, otherwise we will have endless trouble.


    The news that the four elders were seriously injured spread all over Wushan sect!


    They linked up the red cloud that appeared not long ago, and immediately realized that the powerful saint who fell today was the five elders of the sect.


    "How dare a small clan be so arrogant! I''m going to destroy it!"


    "Elder martial brother, which of you would like to go with me?"


    The disciples of Wushan sect were so excited that they couldn''t see it.


    Especially when I heard that Beidou sect had used intrigue to kill the five elders, I was even more angry.


    Such a disgrace can only be washed away if Beidou sect is destroyed.


    At the gate of Wushan Sutra Pavilion, an old man watched the disciples leave the pavilion angrily, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Alas! For tens of thousands of years, Wushan sect has been in charge of Wushan County for tens of thousands of years, and there is only one amazing person. It''s a pity that Laozu''s strength is limited after all. When he was young, he defeated other young masters in xihuangzhou eight counties. He was the first of the younger generation in xihuangzhou. "


    At that time, he was just a little follower around Laozu!


    Recalling the glorious years, the old man constantly shakes his head and sighs.


    The genius of the younger generation of wushanzong passed in front of him without attracting a glance.


    "The younger generation enjoy the glory of their ancestors, but no one can shine in the Jihad of the younger generation in xihuangzhou. Today''s Wushan sect is no longer the Wushan sect it used to be. "


    The old man kept regretting and his face was full of depression.


    The young disciples of Wushan sect gathered in the square, and the elders of the sect gathered in the main hall to discuss.


    "Elder two, it''s a great shame for the witch to be killed. We must destroy it!"


    "Hum, a small clan would dare to ride on the head of Wushan clan. Beidou clan is looking for death!"


    "Do your best to destroy Beidou sect!"


    Many elders look angry. They are all the elders of Wushan sect. They are in charge of the power of Wushan sect.


    Now the elder wizard is killed, which is a challenge to the authority of Wushan sect.


    The two elders looked calm, but they were already angry.


    "If a small sect dares to challenge Wushan sect, it''s time to destroy it!"


    He looks calm, but with a strong killing, people can''t help shivering.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A powerful momentum is coming!


    The void vibrates, a water wave spreads, and a human figure emerges from it.


    "Elder!"


    "Here comes the elder!"


    At a glance, they recognized the figure of the man and bowed to shout.


    "See elder!"


    Besides the ancestor, the elder is the most important one in Wushan sect.


    It seems that Wushan sect had no patriarch since 1000 years ago. As for what happened, few people know.


    "I know what you were talking about."


    The old man with white hair was dressed in a yellow robe, floating like an immortal, with a brave breath on his body, which was very powerful. Light waves flow and momentum suppresses all sides.


    "When does Wushan sect need to fight against a newly established small sect? If you do that, it will be the real joke of wushanzong. "


    He was not angry and was very disappointed with the disciples of wushanzong and several younger martial brothers. He shook his head slightly.


    "If you want to find justice for him, you can teach a powerful apprentice. As for you, stay in wushanzong for me. No one is allowed to leave. "


    The elder''s robe swings and the momentum bursts out.


    With that, he turned and left.


    All the people of Wushan sect looked frightened, especially the three elders. They had decided to take people to exterminate Beidou sect just now.


    Now he was stopped by the elder, and his face turned red and white. He didn''t understand why.


    "Yongnan, don''t you worry that they will resent you when you stop them from doing it?"


    In the depth of Wushan sect, an old man with almost decadent body, eyes with light, looked at the elder.


    The elder''s deep eyes looked at the starry sky. At this time, in the daytime, his eyes penetrated the clouds and saw the depth of the void.


    "Master Zhuang, Wushan sect has been dominating Wushan County for tens of thousands of years. It is old. If there is no more powerful younger generation born, I am afraid Wushan sect will not be able to defend the attack of other sects. "


    Wushan County seems calm, but it is the precursor of brewing in the storm.


    Although it is located in the remote county city of the eight counties in the West desert island, in the eyes of other sects, Wushan sect has a peerless figure of Wushan ancestor. Once it is snatched, it will get a big chance.


    "I''m afraid Wushan County can''t stand the fact that the old people have been replaced and the younger generation has no one."


    With a long sigh, Zhuang Zong felt very lonely.


    Every five hundred years, there is a jihad of the younger generation in the eight counties of Xihuang.


    Wushanzong has been at the bottom for thousands of years, and its strength is at the bottom of the eight counties. Had it not been for the support of the ancestors, Wushan sect would have been attacked by other sects.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now that the old ancestor is sitting down, once the news spreads completely, Wushan County will have no peace.


    "Master Zhuang, we will let the younger generation''s disciples compete with each other for the enmity between the clans. If the clans are in a critical moment of life and death, we should make a good decision."


    Fei Yongnan took a deep look at the old man and hid himself in the dark.


    "The Wushan sect I want to protect is no longer there."


    The old man sighed and flashed. He appeared at the gate of the treasure Pavilion like a wood carving, watching the disciples coming and going in and out.


    All the disciples of Wushan sect revolted!


    One after another, gathered in the square.


    "The elders can''t do it. Let''s do it for the clan."


    "A little Beidou sect, we young disciples, are enough to wipe it out."


    One by one, the gifted disciples clamored and stood in front of many of them.


    Zuo Qiuyi took a look at the young man in white beside him and said faintly:


    "Younger martial brother Gong, we must do our best in this war. It''s said that the master of Beidou sect is the saint of the holy Kingdom, but good luck has opened up the inner world. If we kill him together, we can get endless benefits. "


    Gong Junwen said with a faint smile


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, he can kill the wizard. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponents. However, since the elder asked our young disciples to do it, beidouzong will certainly not let the strong of shengzunjing do it to us. "


    "Ha ha! A small clan needs no fear. "


    Zuo Qiuyi laughs.


    They took a group of disciples to Beidou sect.

 Chapter 2382

    "Ha ha! Wushanzong has finally made a move. Now there''s a good play to watch. "


    "Beidou sect is just a small shrimp in Wushan County. Wushan sect can''t resist it."


    Wushan County is boiling!


    Watching the gifted disciples of wushanzong go down the mountain one by one, they all follow behind and want to watch the excitement.


    After all, this is a rare event in a thousand years!


    A small clan made Wushan clan so embarrassed that it killed an elder. It was such a shame. If Wushan clan didn''t retaliate, it would be strange.


    WOW! WOW!


    In the void, gorgeous lights fly by.


    All of them are powerful monks. They are very young.


    They are all disciples of the younger generation of wushanzong, heading for beidouzong.


    After a while, I came to Wushan sect.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, here comes beidouzong!"


    Gong Junwen looks at Zuo Qiuyi.


    Both of them were talented people in the forefront of the younger generation of wushanzong. At this time, they led many younger martial brothers and sisters to fight, and they were led by them.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, let''s fight directly. A small clan need not be afraid of him! "


    "That''s right. So many of us don''t believe it. We can''t beat him."


    Hundreds of disciples cried out.


    They are all gifted disciples of the younger generation of Wushan sect. Although they are not as powerful as Zuo Qiuyi and Gong Junwen, one of them is a young hero in Wushan County.


    If it wasn''t for the inner world, they wouldn''t even take a look.


    "No carelessness! The elder won''t let the other elders do it, but let the younger generation do it. Then follow the normal way of going to the door and kicking! "


    Zuo Qiuyi said, eyes with a trace of light.


    "Listen to the disciples of Beidou sect. Wushan sect is here to visit!"


    His voice boomed out, the mountains vibrated and echoed.


    The disciples of Beidou sect had found this group of people for a long time. They were shocked and immediately reported to the police.


    Xu Zhendong appeared, looked down the mountain and frowned.


    "Does Wushan sect want to revenge on Beidou sect?"


    But he took a look, but he didn''t see any elder of Wushan sect. It was strange everywhere.


    "Lord! It''s found out that the elder of Wushan sect has an order. He can''t do it. I guess I want to use Beidou sect to train the younger generation of disciples. "


    The day frost old man is anxious, comes forward to say.


    "Ha ha! That''s just right! If wushanzong does his best, we can only hide with his thousands of years of experience. Now that their young disciples are doing it, we can also take the opportunity to train our disciples. "


    Jin Wanfeng laughs.


    When the patriarch killed the elder of Wushan sect, he just borrowed the best pioneer stone.


    If we rely on real strength, Beidou sect can''t compete with Wushan sect at all.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the disciples of Beidou sect.


    Jin GUSHENG came out first with a big knife. He looked very excited and said in a loud voice:


    "Master, master, don''t worry. With me guarding the mountain gate, they don''t want to come up alone! "


    With that, he strode down the hill.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    At this time, the young disciple of Wushan made a move, just to hone his latest training moves.


    "Lord! I''ll guard the mountain gate! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect volunteered to take their weapons and went down the mountain.


    "Ha ha! Let''s have a good look at the gap between zongmen and Wushan sect! "


    Xu Zhendong, with Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng, walked out of the hall and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    The situation at the foot of the mountain is clear at a glance.


    "Son of Wushan sect, here comes the holy grandfather of Jingu!"


    Jin Wanfeng''s broadsword only inserted into the earth. With a bang, the earth shook violently.


    People''s feet trembled, and some weak people almost fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? What identity? "


    Zuo Qiu Yi''s eyes were stunned and said in a cold voice:


    "Call out your master quickly. You are not worthy to fight with me."


    He spoke loudly, trying to take Xu Zhendong directly.


    It''s very hot in my heart. If you take down the master of Beidou sect, you can take away Shura sword and the inner world. Although he can''t use them now, zongmen will certainly appreciate them.


    "Well! Want to fight with Xu Tianjun? I''m afraid you don''t deserve it! "


    The Golden Valley Saint gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice:


    "If you defeat me, you will have a chance to climb the beidouzong mountains."


    "I''ll pick all of you!"


    His whole body exudes the momentum of steel, and he stands in place like a city wall. On the right side of the mountain stands a big knife, and the cold and fierce smell of Xiaosha fills the foot of the mountain.


    The crowd shivered!


    "Arrogance


    Zuo Qiu Yi gave a fury.


    "Let''s go together! Let your holy grandfather of Golden Valley understand your strength! "


    The Golden Valley Saint picked up the sword and waved it wildly.


    Gusts of wind howled, sweeping the foot of the mountain.


    The wind roared, and people''s clothes rattled and were involved in the wind.


    Thousands of Dao light shot, cutting the void.


    The light of each knife is woven into a net, converging into a tornado, sweeping the whole audience.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Zuo Qiu Yi''s eyes glared angrily and his heart was full of anger.


    A purple light came out of his hand and condensed into a sword shadow in the void. With a cold light, he chopped at the Golden Valley saint.


    His strength has broken through the holy kingdom!


    A boy from heaven''s holy land yelled in front of him. He couldn''t bear it!


    "Kill


    The purple sword air is like lightning, fast and fierce, splitting into the tornado.


    There was a light sound from the Golden Tornado. The purple sword entered the sea like mud, and there was no wave.


    "Ha ha! I thought you were so strong! I can''t even split my body


    Golden Valley Saint laughs.


    The Golden Tornado became more violent, sweeping the sky and blocking the sun, wrapping everyone at the foot of the mountain.


    The knife is as fierce as a light, and the opportunity to kill is exposed.


    "Captain Kim''s strength is stronger!"


    A Beidou sect disciple said in a startled voice!


    Another disciple urged him to look at Feng Shuangxi.


    "Captain Feng, let''s hurry up, or captain Jin will steal the limelight."


    Feng Shuangxi has no time to respond.


    Now!


    Wushanzong disciples, who were involved in tornadoes, kept screaming.


    In the strong wind, blood splashed, the golden wind dyed red, whistling.


    "Ah


    A Wushan sect disciple screamed!


    The Golden Tornado tore his body to pieces!


    The Dao Qi is too fierce. The combined tornado is extremely violent, more violent than any weapon. Once engulfed, there is no powerful body to resist.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The disciples in Wushan die one by one. They can''t resist it!


    "Ha ha! I thought how strong you were. I didn''t expect that you were all a bunch of losers. "


    The Golden Valley Saint laughs. The wind stops and shows his figure.


    Zuo Qiu easily vomited blood, and his whole body was dripping with blood, a look of depression.


    Gong Junwen is not much better. The bow and arrow just shot was broken by Dao Qi. His physical body was not strong and could not resist at all. His body was split by the fierce wind.


    All of them were shocked!


    That''s too fast!


    Beidou sect, is it really a small sect?

 Chapter 2383

    Bang! Bang!


    Wushan sect.


    One of the disciples was flying and ran to the elder hall.


    Except for the elder, all the other elders gathered here.


    "What''s the matter, so alarmed!"


    An elder yelled, his face was very unhappy.


    Just now, they were discussing how to deal with the Beidou sect. I believe that their carefully trained disciples will not have any accident.


    "Dear elders, the matter is not good!"


    The disciple looked flustered and said:


    "The spirit jade slips of elder martial brothers are all broken!"


    "What? It''s all broken


    They all looked surprised and sat up directly from the action.


    The figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. When it appeared, it had already arrived at the main hall where the jade slips of spirits were stored.


    Rows of jade slips, all broken, not a complete.


    "All dead! How could it be, how could it all be dead? "


    Many elders were shocked and stunned.


    Just now, the outstanding disciple they were talking about disappeared and died.


    "Zuo Qiu Yi Gong Junwen is dead, too!"


    The elder looked cold and heartache.


    Both of them are excellent disciples of Wushan sect. One of them even has a close relationship with him. Now they are living and dying, and there is no time to meet again.


    "Yi Er, I will take revenge for you."


    When they saw the first two elders, they began to speak.


    "Elder two, let''s do it! Kill the Beidou sect


    The two elders looked uncertain, and they didn''t make up their mind.


    An old man appeared at the door, looking at the crowd, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Are the disciples of Wushan sect really so unbearable? Where is the future of wushanzong? "


    It seems that the old man has never appeared before.


    "Please tell the elder about it first!"


    The second elder said in a deep voice.


    The dead disciple has his beloved disciple. It can''t be done like this.


    If the elder still refuses, he can only take revenge for his beloved disciples in his personal capacity.


    The road of heaven and earth vibrates and there are small waves.


    The old man in the treasure house opened his eyes and was puzzled.


    "It''s strange. The road was shaken just now. Did someone break in?"


    He shook his head and closed his eyes again, feeling that he was suspicious.


    He has been in charge of guarding the treasure house for thousands of years. No one has ever sneaked into the treasure house before his eyes. The fluctuation just now is also in the normal fluctuation range of Tiandi Avenue.


    "Hoo Hoo


    In the corner.


    A shadow held his breath and looked at the old man with wide eyes, a dangerous look.


    Seeing the old man relax his vigilance, he dare to move slowly and enter the treasure Pavilion quietly.


    This person is Luo Avenue, which goes down the mountain secretly.


    "How close! It was almost discovered just now. "


    Luo Da Dao took a deep breath and congratulated himself.


    His law of the great way has been introduced, and the operation of the law of the great way can shield a space of heaven and earth. But just now the old man''s perception is too keen. If the spirit sweeps over, he will be exposed.


    "It''s not safe to do it alone! If the master were here, it would be much easier! "


    Luo Avenue and secret road.


    He runs the law of the great way and cooperates with the master''s inner world perfectly.


    However, Shifu was too busy with cultivation to go out at all. And he has been wandering alone for so many years, and has long been idle.


    He has been following wushanzong for a long time.


    To choose to start now is to hear the great changes of Wushan sect just now.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the disciples of the sect were so strong, which was beyond his expectation.


    He has a sense of urgency. Shifu is the leader of the clan, but he is a little leader. His strength can''t hold everyone back.


    Quietly, the figure moved into the depths of the treasure Pavilion.


    Treasures are listed on the shelves. Some are stored in exquisite jade bottles, and some are taboo in array. If you touch them, they will arouse the wariness of Wushan sect.


    "This row is full of holy instruments!"


    Luo Da Dao called out in secret.


    His eyes were shining, looking at a row of shining weapons not far away. These holy spirit implements have been banned by the array, but the momentum leaked from them makes him feel frightened.


    "There are more than 500! How many treasures have wushanzong collected? "


    Luo Dadao was full of remorse and wanted to take them all.


    "I''m sorry. If the master comes together, it will be enough to wipe out the place, and then find a place to hide for ten or eight years. It''s not hard to destroy Wushan sect."


    He looked at the treasures of wushanzong one by one, and didn''t mean to take them.


    His purpose this time is very clear. Although these treasures are precious, they are not his goal.


    All of a sudden!


    He stopped, his eyes wide open, looking at the scene.


    Bright light from the void, like a waterfall, with a heavy and incomparable atmosphere, will occupy this small piece of space.


    The seven colors are flashing and changing.


    Even Luo Avenue can''t tell how many colors there are.


    "Mother Earth!"


    Luo Avenue exclaimed, and the hand that operated the law of the avenue trembled.


    Mother earth Qi, just look at the name will know its precious. Praised by the saints as the foundation of the earth, but also the foundation of the world.


    The saints who have opened up the inner world, if the inner world is integrated with the mother spirit of the earth, the inner world will become extremely strong, with more massiness and stability of the earth.


    The earth bears all things and is incomparably heavy.


    "That''s it!"


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes were shining, and he stretched out his hand to grasp the mother Qi of the earth.


    Run the law of the road, shield this space, even the array has stopped running.


    He easily grasped a wisp of Mother Earth Qi, and his face looked excited.


    "Although I have not opened up the inner world, I will melt my body with the mother gas of the earth, and my body will become thicker and stronger."


    Luo avenue without hesitation, suddenly devour!


    Hoo Hoo!


    A strong breath came out!


    The flesh body collides with the mother air of the earth continuously, and the sound of banging comes out, and Mars splashes all around.


    Mother earth Qi is not so easy to surrender, otherwise wushanzong would not have a treasure and not use it.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Da Dao opened his eyes and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s worthy of being a congenital spirit treasure. A ray of earth mother Qi makes me unable to bear the injury. If I swallow it all down, I''m afraid my body will be burst."


    Secretly happy, no longer hesitated.


    A jade bottle appeared in his hand, and put the mother earth Qi into the bottle.


    Before he set out, he had prepared a special refined jade bottle to hold the mother earth gas.


    "Who?"


    Wushanzong heard a cold hum from the deep, and immediately found the abnormality of the treasure Pavilion.


    The old man at the door immediately opened his eyes and drank violently.


    "Dare to steal the treasure of Wushan sect, give me death!"


    His eyes burst out, powerful momentum came, the space will be blocked.


    "No! Found out


    Luo Avenue panicked and quickly hid his figure.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late now!


    The old man at the door, his eyes like electricity, found Luo Avenue at a glance.


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 2384

    "You have merged the mother earth spirit!"


    Left palm surprised, a face of horror, looking to Luo Avenue.


    Luo Da Dao''s reputation as an evil genius has been widely spread in Wushan County. He has heard about it for a long time.


    I once thought about recruiting Luo Da Dao into Wushan sect, but it didn''t come true in the end.


    At this time, seeing Luo Avenue, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, a saint in the golden holy land could escape his investigation and enter the treasure Pavilion full of array taboos.


    "You are very good! I didn''t expect to be able to kill any of them. I''m afraid I''ll kill anyone else directly! "


    Left palm sneer, look inexplicably looked at Luo Avenue.


    Luo Da Dao shivered all over and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    WOW!


    Another one!


    The elder frowned and swept away his spirit. Then he found something unusual in the treasure Pavilion. His face suddenly became cold and said:


    "How dare you steal the most precious treasure of Wushan sect! It''s unforgivable!"


    "Wait! It''s a pity to kill him. "


    Left palm quickly stop, he saw the talent of Luo Avenue extraordinary.


    I don''t want to waste such a good seedling.


    Looking at Luo Da Dao, he said:


    "Now you have a chance to live. Would you like to join Wushan sect and become a disciple of Wushan sect? If you agree, I can accept you as an apprentice. "


    "Your grandfather Luo Da Dao already has a master. There is no shortage of master. You''d better give up!"


    Luo avenue a face stubborn, said.


    "It''s the mother of the earth!"


    The elder looked stunned. He took a deep look at Luo Da Dao, nodded slightly and said:


    "Master Zuo, is this son really worthy of your apprenticeship?"


    He was a little envious of Luo Da Dao in his heart. Others didn''t know the strength of the left elder. He was clear in his heart.


    Master Zuo is a person who accompanies the ancestor and has been in Wushan sect for thousands of years. All the disciples of Wushan sect thought that master Zuo was just an old guard, but they didn''t know that there was such an identity.


    Even when he met the left elder, he had to be respectful. If Luo Da Dao was accepted as an apprentice, he would almost become his martial uncle.


    "His talent is good. If he is cultivated well, he may not be able to suppress others in jihad."


    Left palm chest is suppressing a breath, will explode at any time.


    Wushanzong has been suppressed for too many years. He always wanted to find an excellent disciple.


    It''s a pity that the disciples of wushanzong are so frustrated that none of the younger disciples can enter his eyes.


    "Jihad!"


    The elder took a breath of surprise.


    They didn''t notice that Luo Da Dao was already impatient and said hastily:


    "Well, are you two enough? I said I have a master. Don''t you ask my opinion before you accept me? "


    His face was very angry. When he thought about it, his worry lightened a lot.


    "Boy, you''ll agree sooner or later."


    Left palm look uncanny smile, directly will Luo Avenue down.


    The elder looked at the direction of their departure, and his mood was very complicated.


    Wushan sect has occupied Wushan County for tens of thousands of years. With the prestige of Laozu, several neighboring counties dare not deal with Wushan County. If the news of Laozu gets out, I''m afraid Bian is not as leisurely as it is now.


    "Wushan sect disciples must grow up as soon as possible! Civil strife in Wushan County should be removed as soon as possible! "


    The figure flashed, and the elder returned to the depth of the sect.


    Sit cross knee, then hear a rush of footsteps!


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    A group of elders of Wushan sect came together and looked very respectful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder, all the young disciples of the sect died in battle!"


    The second elder said in a deep voice with grief.


    The elder opened his eyes and flashed a light into the void.


    "All dead?"


    "Damn Beidou sect, they killed all the disciples of the sect. None of them left."


    Most of the disciples they managed to cultivate were killed by Beidou sect at one time.


    The younger generation suffered heavy losses. If they had not been trained for a long time, the Beidou sect would have fallen into a state of neglect.


    "Step back!"


    The elder closed his eyes and calmed his face again, as if the dead disciple didn''t start a wave in his heart.


    The second elder and others are uneasy. They look up at the elder and snort


    "Elder, all the dead disciples are the core disciples of the younger generation of Beidou sect. If this revenge is not paid, Wushan sect will no longer be dignified in front of outsiders."


    "Core disciple"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in the elder''s eyes. He shook his head slightly and said:


    "The core disciples of the sect have such strength, don''t worry!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and ignored the crowd.


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it!"


    Two elder looks sulky, turn round to leave.


    The great elder''s strength is unfathomable, but he has always been in the depth of the clan and never leaves. Over the years, he has been unhappy.


    These years, if he had not spared no effort to manage the sect, Wushan sect would not have the present scenery.


    One of the disciples who died this time was his beloved disciple, and he must take revenge.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Beidou sect.


    All the disciples of the sect are doing their best to cultivate. The core disciples are sent into the inner world, and the operation time accelerates. A few years later, their strength has improved rapidly.


    In particular, the disciples of the Beidou sect began to understand the rules in the holy land, and the application of the rules was as simple as drinking water and eating.


    If it''s not too low, it can''t exert too much power. I''m afraid that tens of thousands of people will work together to run the law of the great way, which will cause great momentum and shake the heaven and earth.


    The top ten families in Wushan County are secretly accepted by Beidou sect. Xu Zhendong controls the spirits of their ancestors and families. If they disobey orders, they will die.


    In Wushan County, there is a strong undercurrent. The topic between Beidou sect and Wushan sect is always very active.


    However, it seems that the two sects were deliberately restrained or prepared.


    A calm, like a storm, with depression.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Xu Zhendong appeared in the inner world, his body was wrapped by a magic light, and the time around him was dozens of times different from that of the outside world.


    For a moment, the outside world and the inner world have passed for decades.


    "With the help of the world rules of the inner world, the ancestors of the top ten families have made great progress. Although they can''t compare with the powerful elders of Wushan sect, if they join hands, Wushan sect won''t underestimate our Beidou sect."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    Immersed in mind, he began to understand the law of the road.


    One by one, the chains of the laws stand in the void, locking the void and winding Xu Zhendong tightly.


    Close to Xu Zhendong''s body law, a trace of integration into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    If someone saw such a scene, he would be shocked.


    The speed of perceiving the law is like direct swallowing.


    It doesn''t take long to fully comprehend this Law chain.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong runs Shengyuan, and the powerful Shengyuan forms chains in his body, just like the chain of the law of the road, which is extremely mysterious.


    Poof!


    Two rays of light shoot out, powerful matchless.


    With a bang, the void vibrated violently.


    I saw a sword shadow appeared, the blood red shadow filled the void, and the void split in an instant.

 Chapter 2385

    Poof!


    The void is cut through, a big crack appears, running through the heaven and earth!


    A slight burst of air seemed to cause no waves at all.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    The space in front of us has changed dramatically.


    The chains of the roads are empty, seemingly crisscross, but they are full of order, strict and not messy.


    Xu Zhendong is surrounded in the center by the chain of the main road. A cage surrounds Xu Zhendong tightly, which seems to be an arch guard.


    "The second style of defeat!"


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong mouth out of a big drink, the sound like God thunder general in the sky, out of the boom.


    WOW!


    The two lights are like torches, shining into the void.


    Boom!


    The void explodes into nothingness.


    That space was completely shattered.


    "Gulu!"


    I don''t know where it came from, there was a shocking swallowing sound.


    See day frost old man and Golden Valley Saint full face dull at one side, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes as if looking at a monster general, full of surprise.


    Just now, they heard a vibration coming from the inner world, and they came nonstop.


    But did not expect to see such a shocking scene!


    Although the void of the inner world is not as strong as that of the outer world, it also has a complete law of the road. But in Xu Zhendong''s eyes into nothingness, such strength, even to the outside world, can also shake the void.


    Xu Zhendong looks at them.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect you to progress so fast. It seems that the gap between you and me has widened again."


    With a look of chagrin on his face, jingusheng clenched his fists without a trace of discouragement, calmed down and said:


    "But even so, I will not give up."


    His heart was burning, and the fire of battle was kindled!


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Master Tianshuang, is something wrong outside?"


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, Tianshuang old man and jingusheng appear in the hall of Beidou sect.


    "The spies of Wushan sect sent back the news that they found the trace of Luo Avenue in Wushan sect. Luo Da Dao is caught by Wushan sect! "


    The day frost old man said.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and his face was tense


    "Daodao went to Wushan sect alone. How is he now? "


    "The spies of zongmen didn''t send back any more information, but since Wushan sect has grasped Luo Da Dao, the current relationship between Beidou sect and Wushan sect will definitely not let him go."


    The day frost old man ponders some time, said.


    "Luo Da Dao is my disciple, and I am responsible for his capture by Wushan sect. In any case, I will get him out


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice, with a firm face.


    Even if Luo Dadao is not Luo Xiaoyu''s reincarnation, Luo Dadao''s worship of him as a teacher is his trust.


    Tian Shuang shook his head and sighed. He didn''t have to think much in his heart to understand the gap between the two sects.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The patriarch has decided to save people, so he will not say anything else.


    "Lord, if you want to save him, now is not the best time. The power of the elder of Wushan sect is mysterious. Someone had seen him before, and he killed a saint in the holy land


    Xu Zhendong''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked.


    The elder of Wushan sect is so powerful that he can''t even compete with shengzunjing. The whole Beidou clan, even if they were all up, could not suppress him alone.


    What''s more, there are more than ten saints in Wushan sect.


    In contrast, Xu Zhendong is full of sense of urgency.


    Wushanzong, demon clan.


    None of them are soft persimmons. They are all cruel dregs! Beidouzong''s strength is still too weak!


    "Master Tianshuang, don''t worry. I won''t act rashly. I will mobilize all the others now. There will be a battle between Beidou sect and Wushan sect. But we must has the final say in this war.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and began to arrange.


    Beidouzong is running like a spinning top, and its strong cohesion begins to gather.


    The whole clan fell into a frenzy of cultivation.


    The edge of the West desert continent.


    An old man was flying at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away, and the direction he was going was Wushan County.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a remote place as xihuangzhou, there would be an ancient and unique seedling. ha-ha! God helps me, too


    The old man''s hair is white, and he is wearing a luxurious purple robe, but he has a sense of corruption.


    The whole body radiates layer upon layer of light, blocking all obstacles around.


    A mysterious force gathered at his feet and surrounded him.


    "World source Pearl! This is a rare acquired constitution. Even one in a million people may not be born. As long as you take it, who can compete with me in the whole mainland of China? "


    The old man''s eyes burst out a strong light, green light, such as the shadow of the general, in the light of abnormal strange.


    But this area is very remote, and the old man is in the void, no one has noticed this anomaly.


    Wushan sect.


    The two elders looked at the disciples of the sect, with a trace of fiery light in their eyes.


    "For tens of thousands of years, Wushan sect has always been the first sect in Wushan County, and no one dares to challenge. Today, an unknown sect killed a disciple of Wushan sect and an elder of our sect. Should we take revenge for this


    "Destroy Beidou sect! Revenge


    "Destroy Beidou sect! Revenge


    The disciples of Wushan sect were very excited and angry.


    They are all from Wushan sect. All along, Wushan sect is high above others. Now they can''t bear to be ridden by others.


    Especially those elders who had been killed, their eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill and responded loudly.


    "Elder two, we all listen to you."


    Others responded, and the cry spread all over wushanzong. The echoes were heard in the valleys, peaks and mountains.


    "Let''s go!"


    The mighty group of people, with the wind at their feet, were driving the sacred vessels like a long dragon, following the two elders in front of them and killing wushanzong with great vigour.


    "Don''t you stop them? It''s not in line with your idea! "


    On the mountain of wushanzong, two figures looked at almost all the disciples of wushanzong and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    They are Zuo Zong and Fei Yongnan, the elder.


    "Even if I can stop it, how long can I stop it?"


    Fei Yong''s face was covered by a black mask. He couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. He heard his faint voice again.


    "The old ancestor is not the old Wushan sect. Elder Zuo, wushanzong has been declining in my hands for generations, and I am also distressed. But -- "


    He didn''t say much.


    Left palm also no longer asked, looked at, the figure disappeared, appeared in Luo Avenue side.


    "You are still in the mood to sleep, you little boy!"


    Bang!


    A heavy voice knocked on the head of Luo Avenue, which made him stagger up and glare at left palm.


    "Roll, roll! Uncle Luo has said that I will not worship you as my teacher. I already have a master! "


    Left palm face peeped out the smile of hey hey, smile of a burst of creepy.


    "Hey, hey! I''m afraid you''re wrong. I''m afraid your master will not exist in the world soon. "


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes widened and he came forward.

 Chapter 2386

    Zuo Zong shook his head and said what happened during this period.


    Nowadays, Wushan sect has almost sent all its forces to deal with Beidou sect.


    Beidou sect is just a small sect. Although it has risen rapidly recently, it is definitely not the rival of Wushan sect.


    Besides, he and Fei Yongnan agreed not to interfere.


    Otherwise, beidouzong will only lose faster.


    "Old man, I''d like to learn from you."


    Luo Da Dao struggled in his eyes, bit his teeth and said:


    "But I have a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    Left palm says in a hurry, in the heart is very happy.


    Luo Da Dao''s talent is incomparable. If you cultivate it well, you will surely be able to shine in the Jihad of eight counties. And absorbed the earth mother Qi, his physique had an amazing transformation.


    Luo Da Dao has been heard.


    Left palm facial expression a burst of amazement, ponder some time, nodded.


    Looking very strange, he looked at Luo Avenue and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you were still such a man of friendship. As long as you are willing to take me as your teacher, I promise you that. "


    That''s it.


    WOW!


    Left palm''s figure disappears, as if has not appeared generally.


    Luo avenue to see the direction of the North douzong, the mood is very depressed.


    "Master, you must hold on!"


    Beidouzong mountain.


    The news that wushanzong wanted to take action against beidouzong had already come back. Moreover, wushanzong didn''t care about the leakage of the news, and even deliberately spread the news to the outside world. People constantly gathered in beidouzong mountains.


    "It seems that wushanzong is going to take us out to build power! I didn''t expect that Beidou sect would have such an honor! "


    Xu Zhendong looked resolute, and there was no fear on his face.


    He had already guessed that Wushan sect would attack Beidou sect, but he didn''t expect that Wushan sect''s Revenge would come back so quickly.


    "Lord, let''s find a place to avoid the wind. Wushan sect has a deep foundation. We have no way to deal with it now. "


    Old man Tianshuang said with a worried look.


    Now!


    All the disciples of beidouzong were called back and gathered in beidouzong mountains.


    The ancestors and owners of the ten families were called together.


    "Well! Wushan sect has occupied Wushan County for tens of thousands of years by relying on the number of strong people. We have long wanted to meet Wushan sect for a while. Now, the host brings our ten families together, and this is our opportunity. "


    An old ancestor said.


    He looks beyond expectation and excitement. He has been deeply influenced by the power of Wushan sect since childhood and has always been in awe of Wushan sect.


    However, in the hearts of the people in the top ten families, there has always been an object they want to challenge, which is Wushan sect.


    "Hey, hey! Master, we will do our best! "


    "Our top ten families join hands, and there are masters and beidouzong. It''s not certain who will win or lose this battle."


    The ancestors of two more families spoke without a trace of timidity.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes became more resolute. He took a look at the crowd and nodded.


    "Then follow me to fight wushanzong!"


    Whew, whew!


    Far away in the sky, a shadow of Taoist came like a meteor, and soon gathered near the beidouzong mountains.


    The first elder was Wan Hongru, the second elder of Wushan sect.


    Wearing a purple and gold robe, Wan Hongru was very noble and dignified. He calmly looked at Beidou sect and scanned the gate protection array.


    "Sure enough, there is a master of level eight array! But if we just want to stop wushanzong, we''ll be underestimated. "


    He waved and drank.


    "Come with me!"


    The voice dropped.


    More than a dozen elders who followed him took action one after another.


    Light of different colors flew out of their hands, just like thousands of laser beams, directly blasted on the gate protection array of Beidou sect.


    The golden array light shield is constantly roaring, just like thunder, roaring.


    Click! Click!


    A clear sound came out, the golden array light shield was broken!


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Tian Shuang''s face sank and his heart was bitter.


    Wushanzong did his best, which was really beyond his ability. Although the heart has already been expected, but at this time, the heart is still a burst of loss.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The array is completely broken into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    The old man Tian Shuang looked pale and his mouth spilled blood.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong roared and took a step.


    The people behind him also went out and rushed forward.


    There are 13 strong people in Wushan sect, most of them are strong people who have already entered the holy land.


    In addition to the ancestors of the top ten families, there is only Jin Wanfeng in Beidou sect.


    "Master Jin, I''ll deal with him!"


    Xu Zhendong sees Jin Wanfeng want to come forward to protect him, and says.


    "Don''t worry about me, he can''t kill me!"


    Jin Wanfeng was stunned and puzzled. He looked at Xu Zhendong strangely and turned around to fight with the elder of Wushan sect.


    He knew Xu Zhendong very well. Since he spoke, he was sure.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds swept, black thunder constantly crackling, as if to tear open the curtain of heaven.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The heavy rain, like a sword stabbing people.


    Wushan sect disciples rushed forward with scorn on their faces.


    "Kill these nobody!"


    "A small sect from every corner also wants to challenge Wushan sect. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect have red eyes. Fifty people control the combination array, gather long swords and attack madly.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of breaking body comes out!


    Wushanzong''s disciples couldn''t resist and were hanged madly by the combined array!


    The combination array is too overbearing!


    Although the strength of more than 100000 disciples of Beidou sect is not as high as that of Wushan sect, the strength of dozens of disciples can break through the defense of Wushan sect and pierce a hole!


    The mountains were red with blood, and the red blood gathered into a river and flowed into the mountains.


    In the void.


    Xu Zhendong confronts Wan Hongru, the second elder of Wushan sect.


    "Well! I thought you were a monster who came from nowhere. It turned out that you were just a mole ant in the lower world. You even dared to challenge me. "


    Under the holy world are mole ants.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are cold and his intention to kill is surging wildly.


    Wan Hongru sneered at him. He was surprised. He was only a Saint King. How could he dare to deal with him?


    Is it not¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and seemed to have been seen through.


    Sure enough, people like Wan Hongru are old monsters who have lived in the holy world for thousands of years, and their scheming has already surpassed ordinary people. Every move of Xu Zhendong is under his calculation.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s body is like a thunderclap!


    Click!


    A thunder fell on his side, and a mysterious force came.


    His goal is, Wan Hongru!

 Chapter 2387

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Wan Hongru snorted and looked scornful.


    Even in front of him, he can still keep his face.


    What''s more, what''s in front of him now is just a saint in the holy kingdom.


    If you dare to fight with him, it''s like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A little tremor came out!


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank and he bit his teeth hard. His eyes were red, and spread wildly into his eyes.


    "Space prison!"


    He gave a low drink.


    An invisible wave scattered from him, and it seemed that there was an invisible force gathering in the void.


    Click! Click!


    The powerful space pressure makes people breathless.


    Even though he was already in the holy state, Wan Hongru also felt that this power was extraordinary.


    His face changed a little, and his heart was startled!


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the leader of Beidou sect had such means.


    It''s no wonder that all the talented disciples of the younger generation of wushanzong are dead. Such an opponent is not something that the younger disciples of wushanzong can deal with.


    "Boy, do you think your means can trap me? Hum, I''ll show you that the holy kingdom can''t be offended by you. "


    His eyes glared with two golden flashes.


    The figure suddenly filled with bursts of black fog, from which came the breath of terror.


    Boom boom!


    The void roars and the earth vibrates.


    The golden light came out of the black fog, tearing the void.


    Suddenly, a finger appeared in the golden light. The golden finger didn''t look like the holy world at all. It was full of holiness and nobility.


    But there was a trace, and the laws of heaven and earth retreated like panic and tide.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    All of a sudden, my hands are one.


    "Go


    Doodle!


    A dull sound came out, and the source of the sound could not be heard at all.


    All of a sudden.


    A purple cage appeared in the sky, surrounded by purple lightning, just like the cage of heaven''s punishment, with the momentum of contempt for heaven and earth, roared toward Wan Hongru.


    The law of heaven and earth is strong and weak.


    But heaven''s punishment is integrated into the law of thousands of avenues, including thousands of avenues, and there is no avenue to contend with!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Purple cages are like arrow feathers.


    A purple lightning shot, vertical and horizontal void, in a blink of an eye will come around Wan Hongru.


    "Yes


    Xu Zhendong drinks low again.


    All of a sudden!


    The purple lightning connected instantly and closed suddenly, forming a space cage, which trapped Wan Hongru.


    "Well, you can''t stop me in this broken cage."


    Wan Hongru cried out.


    His hands popped out and pounded the cage like a heavy hammer.


    Poof!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Purple lightning struck, and suddenly a burst of smoke.


    Wan Hongru''s face is livid. He looks at the charred palm on his fist. His nostrils are blue. He looks at Xu Zhendong and wants to kill him.


    "Well! I underestimate you! "


    Wan Hongru''s eyes are full of bitterness, and his murderous Qi condenses into a black fog, freezing the void.


    Click!


    Space is broken, space cage is shaken!


    His heart a joy, suddenly shot.


    "No!"


    How does Xu Zhendong not know Wan Hongru''s idea? He knows the weakness of space cage better than Wan Hongru, and he is a little nervous.


    "The space cage can block the law of the road, but it has a fatal weakness. If it is frozen outside, it can be easily broken."


    The figure twinkled and went directly to the purple cage.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wan Hongru was disheartened and livid. At this time, he saw the hope of breaking the space cage and did not dare to hesitate any more.


    The golden light burst out again, more fierce than before!


    The roaring sound came out!


    The void vibrates, and the sky thunders.


    "This is the moment!"


    Wan Hongru''s eyes widened and he gave a loud drink.


    The rich golden light bursts out, and the fingers that are thicker than just now appear, just like Optimus Prime. When they appear, they shake towards the purple cage with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "No, it''s going to be broken!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    The figure speeds up, drills into the purple cage and collides with the golden fingers.


    "Big brother!"


    A worried voice came out. Kong Mingyue stood in the gate of Beidou mountain, looking very nervous.


    Tianshuang old man also noticed this scene, eyes with worry, also worried about Xu Zhendong.


    Jin Wanfeng was stopped by an elder of Wushan sect. He wanted to get away, but he had no choice but to watch Xu Zhendong attracted by the huge golden finger.


    "Ha ha! The end of Beidou sect


    "It seems that the war is coming to an end!"


    Many people around are watching the battle. Seeing this scene, they immediately shake their heads and are not optimistic about Xu Zhendong''s situation.


    Compared with Wushan sect, the number of the strong is not equal.


    What''s more, the holy King''s realm vs. the holy Zun''s realm, all fools know who can win?


    "Beidou sect, which has taken over the top ten families, is the most likely sect to pull Wushan sect down from the altar in 10000 years. If it is obscene development, there will be no chance in the future. "


    "Unfortunately, beidouzong was too reckless. If he had fled early, the current crisis would not have occurred."


    Some of them retreated for fear that it would affect themselves.


    The energy in the void is too terrible. The energy emitted by golden finger shakes the world. The golden scene shines on this world.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong is not in the mood to pay attention to what is happening outside, and has no distractions.


    Even, looking at the figure under the golden finger in his eyes.


    "Master Shura, it''s up to you."


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank and his eyes did not waver.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a finger. Even if he calls the Holy Spirit, I''ll kill him."


    Shura sword spirit''s scornful tone spread to Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    He has been fighting with the Holy Father of Huyi for many years. He has never seen any scenes. He even killed the real Holy Spirit people. Under his sword, I don''t know how many strong people have been slaughtered.


    WOW!


    A red sword light came out of Xu Zhendong''s body. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword. With boundless murderous spirit, the red sea of blood rolled and made people panic.


    Boom!


    The red giant sword splits out, and the target is the golden finger.


    Whoo!


    "Just in time, I can kill you with one hand!"


    Wan Hongru was so happy that he didn''t have time to think about it. He just thought Xu Zhendong was going to get out of trouble.


    All of a sudden!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in front of him, he rushed forward and gathered energy in his palm. The violent energy flashed like thunder light and photographed Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! I''ll give you a surprise


    Xu Zhendong sneers in his heart. From the outside world, it seems that he has no time to dodge and is patted by Wan Hongru''s palm.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The purple cage was filled with black fog. I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    All of a sudden!


    The power of terror engulfed his whole body. Wan Hongru was frightened and wanted to move his hand.


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, and the yellow halo of stones appeared in his hands again, and the terrible power of swallowing appeared.


    "Ah! what is it? My life


    Wan Hongru was frightened and cried out.


    In a twinkling, Wan Hongru, with white hair and beard, had become an old man with flabby skin. Like a candle in the wind, the fire of life could go out at any time.


    Bang!


    A jade slip was crushed, and a strong breath appeared.


    "Elder, help me!"


    Wan Hongru cried in alarm.


    "Well?"


    There was a dull noise from the void, which seemed to be surprise and doubt.


    All of a sudden!


    A yellow figure, stepping on the void, rushes towards beidouzong like lightning!

 Chapter 2388

    "Stop it


    A shout came out!


    Just like the thunder in the sky, it roars all over the world.


    The situation is surging and powerful momentum is constantly coming.


    Xu Zhendong felt cold in his heart. He didn''t stop his action or even look up.


    "Well! If you want to destroy Beidou sect, you have to bear the price. "


    Hands suddenly force, powerful power of swallowing poured out, more terrible than just now.


    "Ah! Ah


    Wan Hongru''s face was twisted, and his crazy power of swallowing devoured his vitality. His face was full of ferocity and terror, and his skin almost touched his bones.


    There is only a skin and bone left, which is very terrible.


    "You dare, Lizi


    A cold cry from the void!


    The elder was very angry. Unexpectedly, Beidou sect didn''t even pay attention to his words. His eyes suddenly showed anger that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Eyes fire, want to kill!


    Whoo!


    The figure flashed and came near.


    A red light appeared from the void in the distance and shot from it.


    The void is broken by the red light, and the sky and the earth become red, which is very spectacular.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the red light has come not far from Xu Zhendong.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s pupil shrinks, he has no time to escape, and his heart sinks.


    The emptiness around is forbidden and cannot enter the inner world at this time.


    Escape?


    At this time, there is no way to escape.


    The elder of Wushan sect is powerful, far from being able to compete with him, and the red light has been locked on him. Even if he can hide in other places, he will be attacked.


    Is he Xu Zhendong going to fall here today?


    The red light is booming, covering the sky and the earth, which is extremely powerful.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    All of a sudden!


    A panic voice sounded, crisp voice is very young.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t have time to see clearly, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Poof!


    All the power of the red light blasted on the blue figure, and the powerful power exploded the petite figure.


    The overflowing energy is extremely violent.


    Xu Zhendong kept rolling, and his whole body was wrapped by strong vitality. Without being affected by the energy, he was shocked to the far distance.


    "No! Bright moon


    Xu Zhendong roars loudly and stares at Kong Mingyue. He sees with his own eyes that Kong Mingyue explodes in front of his eyes and turns into a ball of blood.


    A little red appeared on his face, and a corner of his clothes floated down and fell on his hand.


    Xu Zhendong looked at a piece of green clothes, as if he saw Kong Mingyue crisply appear in front of him, mouthful by mouthful calling his big brother.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s not going to happen again.


    "Ah! Bright moon


    Xu Zhendong is crazy. His eyes are red and full of red blood. The smell of madness sweeps across him, as if it had become ice.


    He looked into the void, and the elder of Wushan sect had come.


    A purple robe, fairy air, a look of the road master, condescending, did not look at Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    "Well! How dare you destroy the man I like


    A cold hum seemed to come from the void, and no one could be seen.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth suddenly solidified. The elder of Wushan sect''s face solidified, and his body would be in the same place, unable to move for half a minute.


    All of a sudden!


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and he watched in horror as an old man appeared in sight. He crossed hundreds of kilometers and appeared in front of him.


    "You''re the one who killed me?"


    The old man cheered coldly, and his eyes fell on the elder, which made him feel the crisis of death as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the old man showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand as if he had taken something away.


    He turned to look at the elder, and his eyes became cold again.


    "Although the holy world is big and there are many strong people, no one dares to hurt what I want. Since you have done it, you will be hit by me. If you don''t die, I will spare your life."


    "You are Zhongzhou --"


    The elder of Wushan sect was shocked by his identity.


    But¡ª¡ª


    At this time, he had no time to say.


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, a huge red stove appeared and crashed into the elder of Wushan sect.


    The elder Fei Yongnan was frightened and broke free.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The red stove blows open the world and smashes Fei Yongnan with its red tail.


    The earth was smashed into a deep pit, the earth roared, the crust vibrated, and there was a big earthquake.


    As soon as the old man reached out his hand, he recalled the stove and turned away.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xu Zhendong.


    People were shocked and looked incredible.


    "Who was that old man just now? It''s so powerful


    "The elder of Wushan sect can''t stop him. What a great power it is!"


    "The world is so big that the first person in Wushan County can''t even stop the other person''s move!"


    The disciples of Wushan sect were silent with fear in their hearts.


    Finally someone broke the silence and nervously looked at the pit on the earth.


    "Come on, go and save the elder!"


    Someone woke up and rushed forward.


    At this time, the people of Beidou sect were very confused. They didn''t even know what was going on. They thought that Beidou sect would die today, but they didn''t expect that the mysterious old man suddenly appeared and seriously injured the elder of Wushan sect.


    Their eyes suddenly brightened, and they were on fire.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    All the disciples of Beidou sect looked at Xu Zhendong with excited faces and asked for instructions one after another.


    Old man Tianshuang sighed in his heart. He knew the decision of the Lord in his heart.


    Jingusheng looks at Xu Zhendong and says in a loud voice:


    "Xu Tianjun, if you want to fight, we will fight with you!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are full of fire, and his body is full of fighting spirit. Looking at the disciples of Wushan sect, he feels cold and murderous.


    "Beidou sect disciples listen to the order and kill Wushan sect for me!"


    The voice fell, and the trumpet of counterattack was blown.


    "Kill


    "Kill these superior hypocrites!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect kept charging, and the fierce energy exploded.


    There was a loud noise from the beidouzong mountains, and boulders were smashed and fell down the mountain stream.


    Xu Zhendong step by step to the pit, eyes and wushanzong elders, killing exposed.


    "If it were not for you, the moon would not have died!"


    Kong Mingyue has been in the holy world for more than ten years. He has been used to Kong Mingyue''s life.


    Now it''s all gone.


    How can he not hate? I just want to kill!


    "Cough!"


    Fei Yongnan climbed up from the pit, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and there were countless wounds on his body. Even though he was frantically repairing, there was a strong energy in his body, which was constantly destroying.


    "Well! How about shengzunjing? Kill Mingyue and you will die! "


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Zhendong''s blood was shining to the sky. A huge sword appeared across the sky. With a bloody blade, he suddenly cleaved to Fei Yongnan.


    This blow, he did his best!


    This sword, he only for revenge!

 Chapter 2389

    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and the void appeared folds, which seemed to be cut by the sword Qi.


    Tongtian sword splits the void and blows to the earth.


    "It''s over, it''s over! The elder of Wushan sect is going to die! "


    "The mysterious man seriously injured the elder just now, but now the master of Beidou sect has been unable to resist."


    People gathered at the foot of the mountain and talked about it.


    He shook his head and looked at wushanzong with sympathy on his face.


    A moment ago, wushanzong had an advantage. But the next moment, the situation has reversed.


    Although Beidou sect is only a small sect, it has gathered the ancestors of the top ten families, and its strength is not what it used to be.


    Now the second elder of Wushan sect has lost the power of the first World War, and the elder is seriously injured.


    "Elder!"


    "Come on, go and save the elder!"


    One of them yelled nervously.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The other elders were restrained by more than a dozen saints of Beidou sect, and they were unable to do anything at all.


    "Ah


    Fei Yongnan''s eyes were frightened, his face was pale, and his mouth roared.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The injury in his body was too serious. His meridians were interrupted by the mysterious old man just now. He couldn''t recover in such a short time.


    Now, he can only watch the sword fall.


    Boom!


    The sword fell and fell into the pit.


    A purple halo sounded, as if supporting a round shield.


    Dangdangdang!


    A sound of iron and gold blows!


    People''s eardrum pain, bursts of tingling!


    Bang!


    The purple light shield is broken and the bloody sword is cut on Fei Yongnan.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion!


    The void trembled, and a big crack appeared on the earth, which was thousands of meters long and could not see the end at a glance.


    Deep in the big crack, a figure covered with blood was lying in the pool of blood.


    Slightly shaking body, a pair of eyes looking at Xu Zhendong walking towards him.


    "Central... Central... State..."


    He spoke intermittently.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at Fei Yongnan with cold eyes.


    "If you kill Mingyue, I will take your life to pay for it!"


    Fei Yongnan''s eyes were excited, and he was frightened.


    In a hurry, he opened his mouth and said:


    "She... She... Didn''t die!"


    The Shura sword in Xu Zhendong''s hand was shocked, and an idea came.


    "Master, he should be right. The girl Mingyue may still be alive! "


    Shura sword Spirit said.


    "Is Mingyue really alive?"


    Xu Zhendong asks in a hurry, surprise in the heart.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the moon was smashed into a ball of blood in front of him, and his spirit was broken.


    "It seems that the mysterious strong man came just now for the bright moon. If Mingyue dies, I''m afraid he won''t be released. "


    Shura sword Spirit said.


    "Great! The moon is not dead, ha ha


    Xu Zhendong looks excited.


    The moon is so important to him, even more important than his two children.


    In particular, Mingyue is to save him. Now his life and death are uncertain.


    His heart is very guilty, his strength is still too weak to protect the two children and the moon.


    Looking at Fei Yongnan like electricity, he said in a cold voice:


    "Even if Mingyue is OK, you still can''t escape death!"


    He knew very well that if he didn''t find a way to kill the elder of Wushan sect at this time, and when he recovered, it would be the end of Beidou sect.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Shura sword Spirit says in a hurry.


    "It''s too wasteful to kill him at this time. If we control him, today''s crisis can be easily passed."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, shook his head slightly, and said:


    "Senior Shura, his strength is too strong, I can''t completely control his spirit."


    He was able to control the strong in the holy realm, but the elder of Wushan sect had already gone beyond the holy realm, and half stepped into the supreme realm. It was a fable to want to control the strong.


    What''s more, such strong people will not give in at all.


    "The master doesn''t have to worry. Although he controls his spirit with his hand, I will engrave taboos in his spirit. He can''t get rid of our control at all."


    Xu Zhendong looked puzzled and heard Shura Jianling continue to explain


    "This is a taboo taught by my former master. Although his strength is strong, it is not beyond control. We can still try it."


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The communication between the two people was only completed in an instant, and the outside world was just a few breath away.


    A blue light in his hand fell on Fei Yongnan.


    "Ah


    Fei Yongnan screamed in horror and his face was ferocious.


    Pain, too painful!


    With the pain of being torn, and the injury on his body, he was trembling, lying on the ground limply, motionless, as if dead.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    An old man gazed at the scene, shaking his head slightly, twitching his mouth, some lonely and some looking forward to it.


    "I didn''t expect that! The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave. This boy is so cruel! However, I like it


    This man is Zuo Zong, who is like the elder of Wushan sect. He has been following the elder of Wushan sect for many years.


    Looking at the decline of wushanzong from generation to generation, he felt very disappointed.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Fei Yongnan and the elders of the clan are not in his eyes. If Wushan clan doesn''t change, even the whole Wushan County will be devoured.


    "That boy also wants me to help others. I don''t need to help at all."


    Left palm shakes his head in the dark way. He leaves quietly without disturbing the people around him.


    He saw very clearly that Fei Yongnan was seriously injured. Even if the leader of Beidou sect was just the holy Kingdom, he could completely suppress it.


    "Poof!"


    Fei Yongnan lay on the ground, unable to struggle, and his spirit resisted.


    In the end, it was just in vain. He was too injured to resist.


    His eyes were dim for a while, and a cyan, wrapped in a red light, flashed through his eyes.


    "Master!"


    Fei Yongnan stood up and looked respectfully at Xu Zhendong.


    His face was very complicated. He knew that his life and death had been controlled by the master of Beidou, and his spirit was controlled by a green and red entangled energy, which suppressed his spirit to death.


    He can''t even blow himself up.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said in a cold voice:


    "You get back to your strength and stop them all!"


    Fei Yongnan didn''t say much. He immediately suppressed the injury in his body. When his strength recovered one point, he immediately ordered his disciples to stop.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    Wushan sect disciples put down their weapons and threw them on the ground, their faces full of consternation.


    "Elder, he - lost!"


    "The elder lost. What shall we do?"


    Wushan sect disciples look panic, this curtain fell in the eyes of the crowd at the foot of the mountain, all of a sudden shocked!


    "Wushanzong lost? Defeated by a small clan? "


    "How can it be! Did the elder of Wushan sect admit defeat? "


    "From then on, the overlord of Wushan County has changed. Beidou sect is the most powerful overlord of Wushan County!"


    People look shocked and look at Beidou Zong, especially the man wearing a green robe.


    "Beidou sect is in charge of Wushan County!"

 Chapter 2390

    Beidouzong mountain.


    There was silence, and no one made a sound. Looking at the people of Beidou sect, they seemed to recover from the shock.


    What happened just now is fantastic!


    The powerful Wushan sect was defeated by a small sect. As the first strong elder of Wushan sect, he has become a prisoner of Beidou sect.


    Even life and death can not be controlled, and the fate is in the hands of Beidou sect.


    "Wushan County will be the one of Beidou sect in the future."


    "Beidouzong and the top ten families are the biggest winners in this battle."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    He is a disciple of the top ten families with a smile on his face.


    Originally, I was very worried when I saw Lao Zu''s hand.


    Although they don''t know why Laozu was on the side of such a small sect as Beidou sect, Beidou sect has no comparison with Wushan sect.


    One is a powerful clan with a long history, while the other is only a small clan with a history of only ten years.


    Even with powerful treasures such as inner world and Shura sword, the gap between the two cannot be bridged.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Beidouzong, who is not favored by them, won!


    All of a sudden, he was stunned and congratulated in his heart.


    "I''m worthy of being the ancestor of the family. I have a much better vision than us."


    "Ha ha! From now on, we can boast when we go out. Our family once stepped on Wushan sect and climbed to the top of Wushan County. "


    Xu Zhendong ignored others and looked at Wan Hongru.


    Fei Yongnan immediately understood what to do next.


    "If the disciples of Wushan sect listen to the order, stop it all!"


    The sound was thundering, far away.


    Everyone''s eardrum explodes, at this time the doubt in the heart is finally determined!


    Wan Hongru, the second elder, had a look of skin and bones. His old face showed some confusion and doubt. He said in a loud voice:


    "Why? We can fight again -- "


    "Bang!"


    Before his words were finished, a blue light came out.


    His flesh and blood, which was already dry, suddenly burst open, and blood splashed all over the floor.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted and looked around. He looked at more than a dozen elders of Wushan sect. With cold murders in his eyes, he said faintly:


    "If you want to resist, this is the end of those who resist."


    There are too many holy places in Wushan sect. It would be very troublesome to fight together.


    Several elders were seriously injured. At this time, they looked frightened.


    "I - what shall we do?"


    Their strength is the weakest, and they belong to the lowest elders in Wushan sect.


    At this time has been injured, want to escape, has been impossible.


    "The elder has lost. What strength do we have to resist?"


    "Alas! The history of Wushan sect has passed. The elder is under control. If we dare to resist, the elder will not let us go. "


    A few people in the heart of a cold cicada, panic incomparable.


    Although the elder lost, they didn''t feel that he was weak.


    Outsiders don''t know the strength of the elder. As the elder of Wushan sect, they know it best.


    Today, if the elder had not been injured by the mysterious old man, Beidou sect would not have won.


    They sighed in their hearts.


    Is this life?


    "I give up!"


    "I''ll take my life!"


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The sound of laying down weapons rings out!


    The disciples of Wushan sect saw that several elders took the lead in giving up resistance. They didn''t struggle on their faces and gave up resistance for a long time.


    They are just the disciples of Wushan sect at the bottom. The elders at the top have given up. They are just small shrimps, and they can''t play any role at all.


    The rest of them looked at each other, with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Elder Wang, I''m not reconciled!"


    Elder Wang took a look and said:


    "Elder Li, do you have a way to get out of here?"


    Now!


    More than a dozen people have been surrounded by the powerful saints of Beidou sect. They are staring at them with cold eyes, ready to defend against their counter attack.


    "That''s all! Even if Wushan sect is not destroyed by Beidou sect, it will be destroyed by other counties and cities. And our strength, no matter where, will not play much role


    Elder Li, with a helpless face, shook his head.


    Finally, I admit my life!


    Xu Zhendong is not polite. He engraves spiritual taboos on more than a dozen people and controls them all.


    This war is lonely!


    The great victory of Beidou clan and the complete defeat of Wushan clan.


    The whole city was talking. Everyone was talking.


    We keep talking about Beidou sect, and another force involved in the whirlpool this time, Wushan sect.


    "When the ancestor of Wushan sect was replaced, Wushan sect declined."


    "The powerful clan of a generation, I didn''t expect to be destroyed like this!"


    "Ha ha! Do any of you want to join Beidou sect? Beidou sect is recruiting disciples again. "


    Everyone was excited, very excited.


    Beidou sect is now the most powerful sect in Wushan County. If you can join Beidou sect, even the family will benefit greatly.


    Even, it will become a big family like the top ten families.


    Now, the ranking of the top ten families has changed.


    The most powerful family is no longer the Fang family. But Ji Jia, who was at the bottom of the list.


    The second family is the second to last Yu family, followed by the third to last Mao family!


    The ranking of the top ten families has re divided their cultivation resources, which will be passed down from generation to generation, and the family of Ji, Yu and Mao will only become stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the Beidou sect, which was discussed among the people, was in full swing.


    Beidouzong mountain range was broken up in that war, and it can no longer be used as a mountain gate.


    Simply, it directly occupied wushanzong mountain range as the new residence of beidouzong.


    The Beidou sect gradually became stable, and the Wushan sect was very perfect. With the help of Fei Yongnan, there was no place to stop the Beidou sect.


    "Ha ha! Master, I finally see you


    A burst of hearty laughter came.


    Luo Da Dao walked in carelessly, followed by an old man with steady steps. Every step was like stepping on the heartstrings of people, with strong oppression.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at the person behind Luo Avenue. His face was very confused.


    "Who is this elder?"


    He didn''t recognize the person, and he had never seen him.


    "Down left! It''s normal that Lord Xu hasn''t seen me, but I''ve seen Lord Xu many times. "


    Left palm said with a smile, stroking the very sparse beard on his chin.


    "Ha ha! Master, you can''t guess his identity, so let your grandfather Luo Da Dao tell you. "


    Luo Dadao was arrogant and proud.


    "He is the elder of Wushan sect. Even Fei Yongnan, the elder of Wushan sect, wants to call him master!"


    All of them were startled and were on guard.


    The man who thought he was the most powerful had no one else but the expense man.


    But in front of the old man, a thick Shengyuan like a deep pool, deep eyes seem to hide the stars.


    "Master left!"


    Xu Zhendong said respectfully.

 Chapter 2391

    He saw that the old man was not simple.


    I was even more shocked. I didn''t expect that wushanzong had such a powerful person.


    His strength is even higher than Fei Yongnan''s. If the left elder makes a move, he has no hope of winning that day.


    He frowned, puzzled.


    Left palm sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong


    "Are you wondering why I didn''t deal with beidouzong?"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, not pretending to hide.


    "Wushan sect has been going through ten thousand years, but it has never brought Wushan County out of this small place. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the patriarchal clan, I would like to establish it myself. "


    There are eight counties in the west, and the competition is very fierce.


    Wushan County is one of the lowest among the eight counties.


    If it accumulates all the year round, it will only become weaker and weaker.


    Xu Zhendong did not speak, still with a layer of fog in his heart.


    Then he heard Zuo Zong continue to say:


    "Wushan sect once ranked Wushan County in the top three in the peak period of Laozu. Even Yangwu sect, which ranked first, could not resist Laozu''s light. It''s a pity that wushanzong has been on the decline since his ancestors came back from the forbidden area five thousand years ago


    Otherwise, with the strength of Laozu, if not injured, Wushan sect can even be promoted to the first sect in xihuangzhou.


    "Foreign forbidden areas?"


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned and puzzled.


    Luo Avenue blinked and was very curious.


    For the first time, he heard about the forbidden areas outside the territory. He even went through all the treasures and ancient books in the city without mentioning a word and a half.


    Zuo Zong shook his head, looked at them and said:


    "The forbidden area is too far away from you. Even if I say it now, it will be of no use to you. When you get stronger in the future, maybe you can go there. "


    Two people a burst of regret.


    Xu Zhendong wants to find a shortcut and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    However, Luo Da Dao wanted to look for treasure.


    The treasures of Wushan County can''t satisfy him any more. He is eager to go out and look for more precious treasures.


    "You''d better practice hard, improve your strength as soon as possible, and take part in the Jihad of eight counties! As long as you get a good place in Jihad, you will have a chance to enter the forbidden areas outside the territory. "


    Left palm leisurely says, seeming to see the purpose of two people.


    "Eight County Jihad, can all the eight counties in the west come together?"


    Xu Zhendong is very confused.


    West desert island is too big!


    Wushan County alone has a vast area of tens of thousands of miles. If he tries his best to fly, it will take him half a year to cross the whole western desert.


    Xining County, which is next to Wushan County, is the closest to here. It''s nearly ten thousand li away from each other. It''s a full month''s flight to get there.


    "Eight County jihad is held every 500 years. And every time the participants are saints under the age of 600, there is no lack of those immortal talents. You two -- "


    Left palm looked at them, nodded, shook his head and said:


    "Your qualifications are really good, but you have too much time to practice. If you go, you will suffer a great loss. In particular, with your current strength, even if you participate, it''s just a walk! "


    He made no secret of his regret.


    However, the younger generation of wushanzong who was slaughtered by the Golden Valley saint was worse than the two.


    The affairs of Beidou sect were taken care of by old man Tianshuang. In addition, the elders of Wushan sect remained, which did not bring much turmoil.


    Even the wushanzong mountains, which were transformed by Tian Shuang old man, were completely changed by the spirit spirit.


    "Practice!"


    The disciples of Beidou sect practiced hard, even walking and breathing.


    This fiery atmosphere infected more and more wushanzong disciples and gradually began to integrate into the group of beidouzong.


    Xu Zhendong stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the distance, holding a piece of green clothes in his hand.


    "Bright moon!"


    He whispered.


    It has been a month since Kong Mingyue lost the news.


    This month, Xu Zhendong has been searching for information, but there is no information about the mysterious old man.


    "Zhongzhou is so far away that I can''t reach it with my strength now."


    Xu Zhendong felt bitter.


    The holy world is so vast!


    It would take him more than ten years to travel to mainland China.


    Even in the past ten years, it''s still possible to arrive on the road without sleep.


    "Master Shura, have you ever been to mainland China?"


    A red figure appeared beside Xu Zhendong, and the red blood coat of Shura sword spirit solidified a lot.


    "The mainland of Zhongzhou is cut off by Antarctica and nanyangyang, and there is a terrible ice in Antarctica. Once touched, there is no doubt that people will die, and ordinary people can''t cross it."


    Shura sword spirit showed a trace of terror on his face, and his eyes were frightened. It seemed that he recalled the events of that year.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, when I followed my master across Antarctica, I encountered that terrible ice. If the master hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been frozen into a popsicle! "


    A generation of saints and strong people, even saw the ice and fled. Enough to see such a terrible ice, not ordinary people can resist.


    Xu Zhendong a burst of palpitations, but also after fear.


    "The terror of Nan Yanyang is not enough. There is a fire with extremely high temperature, which can melt everything in the world. Even in the deepest place, even the law of the road is melted."


    Shura sword spirit continued.


    "For so many years, it''s not that no one has ever thought of crossing nanyanyang, but no one who has entered nanyanyang has been able to escape successfully. These two places, known as the two great Jedi of the holy world, must die or enter! "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked in his heart, and even more frightened by the two terrible Jedi in the holy world.


    Enough to melt the law of the fire, this is not the fire of the world.


    "Can''t I get to Zhongzhou in a short time?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned.


    "Master, you are wrong! You don''t need to risk so much to cross the two Jedi when you go to Zhongzhou. You just need to turn on the long-distance transmission to reach Zhongzhou. But the master''s strength is too weak, I''m afraid we can''t let other strength open long-distance transmission for you. "


    Shura sword Spirit said.


    Xu Zhendong secretly said that he didn''t expect that the holy world also had long-distance transmission, but he was relieved.


    "Moon, you wait for me! I''ll be looking for you soon


    Xu Zhendong clenched his hands into a fist and fell into practice again.


    This is the longest time since he entered the holy world.


    Time flies. The new beidouzong mountains are full of vitality.


    A stone on the top of the mountain is shining spiritually. It seems that something is manifest.


    Xu Zhendong sat on the stone and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The crazy Shengyuan flows in the body and converges into a river.


    Shengyuan in the body has been completely transformed into deep purple. Ziyang forging skill has broken through!


    Boom!


    There''s thunder in my body!

 Chapter 2392

    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The vegetation in the mountains and forests has changed from a few inches high to a few feet high.


    A purple figure sat on the top of the mountain, motionless, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    Far from the top of the mountain, the three figures looked at the purple figure and shook their heads slightly.


    "Brother Tianshuang, because of the little girl Mingyue, zongmen has been practicing incessantly for several years now. If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid that the Lord will breed evil obstacles."


    Tian Shuang sighed and looked at Xu Zhendong. He was helpless.


    "I didn''t expect Mingyue to pay so much for the Lord. The Lord devoted himself to her cultivation, and also to go to Zhongzhou to get Mingyue back as soon as possible."


    They all know in their hearts that Kong Mingyue''s hope of living is slim.


    However, the results have not been clear.


    "Master Zuo, what do you think?"


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng look at the old man beside them.


    With a smile on his left brown face, he said:


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m sure Kong Mingyue is still alive. Otherwise, according to the situation on that day, Fei Shengnan has been killed. The mysterious old man comes from Zhongzhou, where resources are abundant. There must be a way to save Kong Mingyue. "


    He didn''t say much.


    There are no less than two ways he has learned.


    The mysterious old man with all kinds of means is beyond his reach. Who knows how many ways there will be!


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden!


    A powerful swallowing force came out!


    I saw a milky holy aura converging quickly towards Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    Tian Shuang''s eyes brightened.


    As soon as his words came to an end, he saw Xu Zhendong''s whole body shining with purple light, which covered his whole body like a god of war in purple.


    suddenly.


    A fierce purple flame burns the whole body, wrapping Xu Zhendong.


    Crackle!


    Crackle!


    Sounds like fried beans!


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body sends out a crispy sound, the whole body tibia is tempered by the purple Shengyuan.


    These purple Shengyuan are all Shengyuan produced by Ziyang forging, and they are strengthening Xu Zhendong''s constitution all the time.


    Boom!


    All over a shock, Xu Zhendong suddenly stood up.


    The earth trembles violently, and the Shengyuan force within ten miles is swallowed up. There is a vacuum for a short time, and there is no holy spirit.


    Many people were awakened with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the Holy Spirit gone? "


    "Is there a strong enemy coming?"


    "Impossible. The concentration of Holy Spirit of Beidou sect is so high that it is impossible to be evacuated."


    In their astonishment, the place where the Holy Spirit was evacuated just now was quickly filled with the Holy Spirit, as if the scene had never appeared before.


    The purple light is shining, and the sky and the earth are dyed purple.


    Xu Zhendong devoured the Holy Spirit, which lasted for half a day.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Shengyuan circulation, purple Shengyuan into golden Shengyuan, once again strengthen Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Click! Click!


    Ziyang forging skill has finally changed!


    With the constant transformation of Shengyuan, Xu Zhendong can no longer find a trace of purple Shengyuan in his body, and powerful forces emerge from his body.


    Shua!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and two golden rays came out of his eyes, shooting at the boulder.


    All of a sudden, the huge stone of thousands of Jin was torn apart and blasted into countless pieces of gravel, all over the ground.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong took a step and immediately appeared in front of the cliff.


    He raised his fist and slammed it on the rock wall.


    Boom!


    The mountains are shaking as if they were hit by an earthquake.


    The crowd was shocked, and their eyes were shocked.


    "The power of this fist is really terrible. If you hit people, I''m afraid the ordinary holy land will not be able to carry it."


    Left palm stroked his beard, and his eyes were a little different.


    Jin Wanfeng whispered.


    "The power of this fist is not much different from that of my ordinary strike, and Lord Xu has not yet broken through the holy realm. Once you break through the barriers between the holy King realm and the holy Zun realm, your power will increase a lot. "


    As a new powerful saint, he knows how much the saint has changed.


    It can be said that before the sacred realm, it was just laying the foundation. And the holy realm is really the door of the practitioners of the holy realm.


    Tian Shuang is secretly excited and happy for Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong regained his strength and looked down at his fist.


    "Ziyang forging skill is a breakthrough. Now it''s a respected skill, and its power is really extraordinary. I''m afraid there''s still a long way to go to compete with the young talents of the seven counties. "


    Naturally, he knew the strength of the younger generation in Xihuang Bajun. Besides, those clan geniuses were carefully cultivated by the clan since they were born, and they had hundreds of years more practice time than him.


    Without the help of the inner world, he could not compete with these people.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong appeared beside the three and nodded slightly.


    "Three elders, beidouzong is troubling you these days!"


    The three chatted for a while.


    Left palm looks at Xu Zhendong and says:


    "Lord Xu, now Beidou sect is the first major sect in Wushan County. How do you think about the Jihad in eight counties?"


    The holy war of eight counties is approaching, so we must make arrangements early.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "Master Zuo, I will lead the genius of Beidou sect to fight against the other younger generation of Qijun."


    "Ha ha! How can the fighting be so lively without me


    Golden Valley Saint came out, said with a laugh, a strong strength.


    "And you, uncle Luo, I''ve long wanted to beat the young genius of seven counties. I''m very excited to think about it!"


    Luo Da Dao also walked out and said with a smile.


    He has made great progress during this period. Now he is at the peak of the golden holy land. If it wasn''t for the sake of making the realm more stable, he would have broken through.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that you have made so much progress during this period. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile on his face.


    In addition to Zuo Zongtian, the elder Jin Wanfeng and the ancestors of the ten families, the most powerful people in Beidou sect are the three of them.


    The three were all under 600 years old, enough to sign up for the eight County jihad.


    "Ha ha! Good, good! "


    Zuo Zong laughed, stroked his beard, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes, and said:


    "Your strength is not strong enough, but at least it gives more hope to the holy war in Wushan County this year. You can rest assured that when we set out, I will give you a surprise. "


    After some arrangement, Xu Zhendong sent all his disciples out of the inner world.


    This Jihad, because of special restrictions, once the inner world carries anyone, it will be detected.


    A month later.


    Left palm with three people, start to set out.


    "Wushan County is the farthest from Lingchuan County, which is more than 60000 Li. It takes me more than a month to fly with you to Lingchuan County."


    With a wave of his hand, left palm rolled up the three and flew forward quickly.

 Chapter 2393

    "The strength of Wushan County ranks at the bottom of the eight counties, especially the number of saints, who are not as strong as other sects."


    Left palm with three people, flying all the way.


    The cold wind blew from the three people''s cheeks, but there was no feeling.


    The wind around him has been cut off freely by left palm!


    "Do you know that your Beidou sect has occupied Wushan sect, but in fact it has just snatched a hot potato. Several Xining and Cangwu counties next to Wushan County have been eyeing Wushan County for a long time


    Left palm a face strange, looking at Xu Zhendong, seems to want to see the expression on Xu Zhendong''s face at this time.


    Since ancient times, there has been an open and secret struggle in Xihuang eight counties.


    However, due to the existence of the ancestor of Wushan sect, Wushan County has been able to spend thousands of years safely and get a breathing chance, otherwise Wushan County would have been reduced to the territory of other sects.


    Xu Zhendong thought deeply, didn''t flinch much from his face, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Even so, beidouzong will not regret this step. Xining county and Cangwu County want to fight, it depends on whether they have such a strong strength


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know much about Cangwu county and Xining county.


    However, he has never been afraid of all kinds of disasters since he ascended to the holy world.


    What''s more, beidouzong is booming now. As long as you give beidouzong more time, it will make the whole west desert feel trembling.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Left palm with three people over a swamp, speed is still very fast forward flight.


    "Do you know Xining gate in Xining County, what is the state of their ancestors?"


    The three shook their heads, and Luo Da Dao murmured


    "No matter what realm he is! If you can''t fight, just run. When you''re strong, come back and find the field! "


    A word, immediately choked left palm.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a somewhat strange look, he asked:


    "Master Xu, do you think so?"


    Xu Zhendong smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. Left palm already knows the meaning.


    Along the way, Zuo Zong continued to introduce the eight counties in xihuangzhou, and the three knew more about the seven counties outside Wushan.


    Xihuang eight counties, including Lingchuan County, Liuyang County, Xing''an County, Wuming County, Yangwu County, Xining County, Cangwu County, Wushan County.


    Each county is controlled by a fourth rate sect, and the holy battle of the eight counties is a contest between the talents of the younger generation of the eight sects.


    However, because Wushan County has too few outstanding talents, it has not got a good place in Jihad for several times, so it has missed a lot of cultivation resources.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Through the swamp, a white smoke appeared in front of the sky and the earth.


    It''s very vast. You can feel the white smoke covering hundreds of miles from far away. It''s very hot. The more you go in, the higher the temperature.


    "I''ll take you out ahead of time. That''s one of the purposes."


    Left palm refers to the center of the white smoke, from which a red shot, turbulent spray thin, shrouded in the sky.


    This is like a crater!


    "Where is this?"


    Jingusheng asked in surprise.


    He felt hot and dry all over his body. It seemed that he could not bear the fierce fighting spirit in his heart. His eyes were red and he wanted to fight at any time.


    Xu Zhendong carefully experience, heart a burst of surprise.


    There is a restless breath in the air around, which makes people''s blood boil and want to fight uncontrollably.


    "There''s something weird here!"


    Left palm nodded, a smile on his face.


    "You can see it! It''s really not an ordinary volcano here. It''s the West wilderness Jedi, known as the West wilderness little Jedi. "


    As soon as their faces changed, they all saw the introduction of the little Jedi from ancient books.


    It is recorded that in ancient times, some people were trapped in the little Jedi, and no one escaped from them.


    "Master, are we going to cross this Jedi?"


    Xu Zhendong asked, worried.


    Every place that is called a Jedi has its own unique features. Without the cultivation of Tongtian, it is impossible to cross, let alone take the three of them.


    "No! No


    Left palm shook his head, with a trace of perseverance on his face.


    Looking at them, he seemed determined and said:


    "The three of you are too young. Behind the talents of the seven counties are all powerful clans, and their cultivation time is much longer than you. If you don''t get the opportunity, you can''t compete with them. "


    He said slowly, with a worried face.


    For thousands of years, every time he led the team to participate in the Jihad of the eight counties, he understood the horror of the monsters of the eight counties. Every genius''s strength has been suffering for hundreds of years in Saint Zun, and even he is ashamed of the accumulation.


    "The strength of the three of you is almost at the bottom of this group. If you want to surprise the genius of the seven counties, you have to suffer a lot. "


    Three people nodded, in the heart already ready.


    WOW!


    Look at the left palm, eyes full of firm.


    Left palm nodded slightly, with three people fell on a Flaming Mountain.


    With the scorching light, the clothes on the three were scorched, and the skin was burning with pain.


    Whoo!


    A yellow light flickered with a heavy breath.


    When it appeared, the hot air around it was silent.


    "Mother Earth!"


    Luo Da Dao exclaimed.


    His body then integrated part of the earth mother Qi, but because his strength is too weak, the refining earth mother Qi is too little. However, even a small amount of Mother Earth Qi benefited him a lot.


    Otherwise, even if his talent is outstanding, he will not break through to the peak of golden holy land so soon.


    Golden Valley Saint Gulu ground swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the vision is burning hot.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that master Zuo Zong was so willing.


    "Yes! This bottle of Mother Earth Qi will be used for you. I brought you here so that you can refine the mother earth gas as soon as possible and take this opportunity to make a breakthrough. "


    Left palm said with a smile.


    Stretch out a hand, immediately a wisp of earth mother Qi twines in fingertip.


    Whew!


    When the mother Qi of the earth enters Xu Zhendong''s body, a feeling of looking back at the embrace of the earth permeates the whole body.


    Xu Zhendong did not dare to delay. He immediately found a place to sit down and began to refine the mother earth gas.


    Left palm did not stop, the Golden Valley saint and Luo Avenue each got a trace of Mother Earth Qi, and immediately began to refine with joy.


    For them, mother earth Qi is too precious, especially in this period.


    If it is known by other sects, it will be snatched desperately.


    "It''s all up to the three of you for this holy war! If it fails, Wushan County will be in danger! "


    With a sigh, Zuo Zong sat down, and his spirit always focused on the surroundings to protect the Dharma for the three.

 Chapter 2394

    Three hundred miles away from the volcano''s little Jedi.


    Squeak, squeak!


    A shrill voice kept ringing.


    I saw a restless black fox, clutching a saint beside him, looking at the direction of the little volcano Jedi from time to time.


    "It''s strange why little black fox behaves so strangely today. It''s very unusual!"


    An old man looked at the little black fox in circles, looking very confused.


    Although the name of little black fox is simple, its origin is not simple.


    This little black fox is a spirit fox carefully cultivated by Cangwu school. You can find a treasure hundreds of miles around. Most people call it treasure hunting fox.


    In the holy world, it is very rare.


    I didn''t expect there would be one here!


    A handsome young man beside the old man frowned and looked in the direction of little black fox. He pondered slightly and said:


    "Elder pingxiu, did little black fox find any treasure? It can find treasures within hundreds of miles. Today''s response is so big that I''m afraid it has found some rare treasures. "


    Elder pingxiu''s eyes were fixed, and he also looked in the past.


    The sky of the volcano''s little Jedi was red, and they could feel the burning smell even when they were hundreds of kilometers away.


    It''s said that there are many dangers in the little Jedi. If you go deep into them, I''m afraid there will be unexpected dangers.


    He shook his head and said:


    "It''s a little volcanic Jedi, and it''s not surprising that there are some treasures there. Since ancient times, many strong people have fallen into it, and most of the treasures they brought with them have been left behind. "


    "The little Jedi are too dangerous. Young Lord, we still won''t go there."


    He is the elder of Cangwu sect. He came out to practice with the young master to protect the safety of the young master.


    If something goes wrong and causes the young master to be in danger, he will be responsible.


    "Elder pingxiu, little black fox behaves so abnormally. We passed through the little Jedi volcano many times before. Although it also issued a reminder, it didn''t scream as much as it does today."


    The young master of Cangwu sect said aloud.


    Seems to understand the meaning of the little Lord, small black room squeak, voice with a bit of joy.


    Elder pingxiu looked hesitant.


    "Well! Elder pingxiu, my father asked you to come out to protect me, not to let you decide where I''m going to try. "


    The young master of Cangwu sect snorted angrily. He was very unhappy and said:


    "If I dare not take such a risk, why should I dare to participate in the Jihad of the eight counties. The forbidden area challenged by eight County jihadi disciples is much more dangerous than today. "


    Elder pingxiu finally loosened and nodded.


    "Little Lord, be careful in everything!"


    One old and one young, with a little black fox, immediately headed for the small volcano Jedi.


    Volcano, little Jedi.


    Left palm sitting, always pay attention to the situation of the three.


    Among the three, Xu Zhendong is the most powerful, especially after practicing the Ziyang body forging technique. The physical body is the strongest of the three.


    However, the cultivation talent is the strongest in jingusheng, and luodadao is the most outstanding in cultivation talent.


    Now!


    The mother earth Qi in the holy body of the Golden Valley is quickly refined and absorbed. The body is like a dragon, protruding its meridians and blood vessels, which seem to protrude from the skin.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The heart beats strongly, sending out a violent sound, just like the bell and drum, constantly stimulating the whole blood.


    Luo Da Dao closed his eyes and was rapidly refining the mother earth Qi.


    Before that, he had already refined a little bit of mother earth gas. This time, he was familiar with it and soon began to refine it.


    The strangest thing is Xu Zhendong, who frowns from time to time, seems to have encountered some difficulties.


    Left palm is attentive, in the heart some worry.


    Mother earth Qi is indeed a rare treasure. As long as it is integrated into the body, the body will be ten times stronger than the saints in the same realm. Such a treasure is naturally a rare treasure in the holy world.


    However, not everyone can refine smoothly. Once it causes the mother earth to bite back, it will even be suppressed and die by the power of mother earth.


    "Can''t he refine it?"


    Zuo Zong thought deeply and decided to observe more for a while.


    If Xu Zhendong really can''t refine, he will stop it in time, and won''t let the danger happen.


    Whoa! Hiss!


    The hot smell from the volcano kept baking. As if they had been thrown into a stove to steam and bake, they were all white, and their hair was scorched yellow and white smoke.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes.


    The mother earth Qi lingers in its body and swims in the meridians, but it has never been refined.


    Once he started refining, mother earth Qi began to resist.


    After several attempts, Xu Zhendong finally accepted his life!


    "Is there something in me that attracts the mother earth?"


    At this time, his whole body is naked, without a piece of clothing, except for him, there is no other things.


    "I have no storage bag, no storage ring, only the inner world --"


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong had a flash of inspiration and suddenly woke up.


    "Is it because of the inner world?"


    He exclaimed in his heart!


    The inner world opens a gap, revealing the inner space of the perfect part.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The earth mother Qi is like a nest swallow, with joy, into the inner world.


    Boom!


    The mother earth gas disappears.


    All of a sudden!


    The inner world is beginning to change. The mountains created by Xu Zhendong before are now collapsing one by one, and strands of mother earth gas are emerging from the ground and gathering upward.


    The void roars, and there are thunderbolts in the inner world.


    Such a groundbreaking scene is very spectacular.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked if he was struck by thunder.


    "Mother earth wants to unite a mountain!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he suddenly woke up.


    A burst of anxiety in his heart, the mother earth Qi in his body has been engulfed by the inner world, and there is no trace left.


    "No! This opportunity must not be missed. "


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes like lightning.


    "Master Xu, what happened?"


    Left palm has noticed the anomaly for a long time.


    "There''s no time to explain. I need a lot of Mother Earth Qi!"


    Xu Zhendong said quickly.


    Left palm hands a throw, immediately saved in the jade bottle of mother earth gas, fly to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    The inner world is wide open and the entrance is exposed.


    The mother earth gas enters fiercely and converges wildly like the mother earth gas before.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The void changes color, the earth shakes.


    After a while.


    The hills formed by the mother earth gas appear in front of Xu Zhendong, bright and yellow, with a heavy and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Is this the mountain range formed by the mother gas of the earth?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    With a movement in his heart, the hill appeared in his hands.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his eyes were excited.


    "This - is this the condensation of the mountains and rivers and the earth power of the whole world. It''s too heavy. If I hadn''t created the inner world, I wouldn''t have been able to hold it


    His eyes were shining and his mouth was grinning.


    "This mountain is called mother earth mountain."

 Chapter 2395

    Xu Zhendong is very happy in his heart.


    The unexpected gathering of the mother earth mountain is a trump card in his hand.


    Just think about it. If you meet a strong enemy and directly throw the mother earth mountain out, how many people can resist it?


    Among the saints of the same rank, whose treasure is more powerful than his mother earth mountain?


    Looking very happy, he contentedly put the mother mountain back to its original place.


    It''s better not to expose these treasures, otherwise it won''t be worth the loss.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Luo Avenue and jingusheng have already finished refining. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s nervous look just now, he immediately became worried.


    Left palm eyes look at Xu Zhendong, there is no exception.


    He didn''t even find a breath on Xu Zhendong''s body that had been strengthened by the mother earth Qi. He wondered in his heart whether the mother earth Qi could be swallowed by Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, what happened in your body just now?"


    Xu Zhendong smile, did not explain.


    Clench your hands and open your fists.


    Suddenly, a crystal clear yellow mountain range appeared in his hands.


    The whole body of the mountain is like a jade, with strands of fairy Qi. You can feel extraordinary and precious at a glance.


    "What is this yellow hill? Master, you won''t waste mother earth Qi on this mini mountain, will you


    Luo Da Dao looks puzzled.


    Left palm''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to think of something in his heart. He suddenly exclaimed and said:


    "Isn''t this a congenital treasure?"


    The heart is very shocked, face unbelievable.


    Congenital Lingbao is a kind of spiritual thing that is naturally raised and bred.


    You can''t gather the number of hands in the whole holy world.


    "Congenital Lingbao? What level of baby is this? Is the male Taoist robe more precious than the venerable Holy Spirit instrument? "


    Jingu Sheng asked in a deep voice, looking at the mother mountain of the earth.


    Left palm shook his head slightly, sneered and said:


    "Even if there are ten Holy Spirit implements, they can''t be exchanged for one congenital spiritual treasure. It''s rare in the world. Even if a strong man who is not born wants to refine it, he can''t do it. "


    "Hiss!"


    They took a deep breath.


    "This little thing is so precious!"


    Luo Avenue lost his voice and was shocked! Around the mother mountain of the earth, my eyes keep turning.


    "Master, let me see how he is!"


    Eyes a bright, direct hand to grasp.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes showed a strange smile. Without hesitation, he handed the mother mountain of the earth to Luo Dadao.


    "Well!? It''s so heavy


    Luo Da Dao screamed and his face suddenly changed.


    His hand could not hold the weight of Mother Earth mountain at all, and he was severely pressed below.


    "Come on, take it away!"


    With a wave of Xu Zhendong''s hand, the miniature mountain range returns to him again.


    "Hell, such a small thing is so heavy."


    Luo Da Dao shook the palm of his hand, red and deformed.


    "I''ll try!"


    The Golden Valley Saint said.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the hill and wanted to grab the mother mountain of the earth.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop him. He stood quietly to watch the play.


    Boom!


    The arm of the Golden Valley saint was bent, showing his ferocious muscles and meridians. His face was blue because of his strength. His heavy feet stepped on the ground, and there were two huge pits.


    His whole body was constantly pressed into a deep pit.


    "Ah! Ah, ah


    He yelled, clenched his teeth, and nearly collapsed!


    "Come on, take it away!"


    The Golden Valley Saint said in a hurry, almost squeezing out from his teeth.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a strange cry and waved his hand. It was very relaxed. The mother earth Qi was firmly held in his hand as if he had no weight. It was not like the situation they had met before.


    "This hill is so strange that it is very heavy in our hands. But you don''t feel any pressure. "


    Golden Valley holy long vomited a breath, hold back a face to say.


    "Ha ha! You two boys, if the congenital spirit treasure is so easy to be suppressed by you, how can it be the most coveted treasure


    Left palm saw two people eat shriveled, laughed loudly.


    He had already guessed that it was not easy to deal with Xiantian Lingbao. He did not expect that the Xiantian Lingbao, which was formed by the condensation of Mother Earth Qi, had such miraculous features.


    "It''s true what master Zuo Zong said. It''s just because it''s condensed from the mother earth''s Qi that it has tremendous power. I call it mother earth mountain."


    Xu Zhendong also laughed, very happy.


    While the four were laughing, two figures, one old and one young, with a small black fox in their hands, were moving forward quickly.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Small black fox restless, appears more impatient, seems to be constantly urging.


    "The treasure hunting fox stopped barking just now, and now it''s even more fierce."


    The young master of Cangwu sect was very confused and didn''t want to understand the reason.


    Elder pingxiu suddenly remembered something and immediately said:


    "Little Lord, the treasure hunting fox is acting too abnormally today. I''m afraid that there will be a big treasure born in the volcanic little Jedi. We need to get there as soon as possible."


    That''s it.


    With a wave of his hand, he rolled up the young master.


    In a flash, it has appeared several miles away, and its speed is much higher than before.


    The rest of the volcano''s little Jedi also discovered the anomaly at this time.


    All of a sudden, they looked at the direction of the two people, especially the little black fox in their arms.


    Someone screamed!


    "Treasure hunting fox, that little black fox is treasure hunting fox!"


    "The treasure hunting fox can find out the treasures hundreds of miles around. They are so anxious to move forward. It must be the treasure hunting fox that has found something extraordinary."


    "Come on, come on! A treasure is born


    All of a sudden!


    The saints gathered around the little Jedi of the volcano followed them one after another, forming a long shadow of people, dozens of them.


    They all wanted to see what kind of treasure appeared in front of them.


    Another place.


    Xu Zhendong four people observed mother earth mountain, and gradually found its magical use.


    All of a sudden!


    As soon as his face changed, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a hurry:


    "Quick, quick, close the mother earth mountain!"


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank, his mother mountain disappeared, and he returned to the inner world.


    In an instant.


    Not far from the four, two figures of an old man and a young man appeared. The young man was holding a little black fox in his arms. These three pairs of eyes were tightly on the three people''s bodies and kept scanning.


    In particular, he stayed with Xu Zhendong for a long time.


    "Who are you?"


    Left palm cold voice asks a way.


    Two people ignore, young man vulture ground looking at Xu Zhendong four people, to the old man beside nodded.


    "Hand over your treasures and I''ll let you live!"


    Ping Xiu said in a cold voice. His eyes were cold. He looked at the four people and stayed on Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank, and the two really came for the mother mountain of the earth.


    "Well! We don''t have any treasures. Even if we do, we won''t give them to you. "


    Left palm cold voice says, three people will be behind.

 Chapter 2396

    Two people glaring at left palm, in the heart a burst of sneer.


    Elder pingxiu looked at zuozhou and guessed his origin.


    But after thinking about it, he had never seen these people among the powerful forces of the eight counties in the West. These people were really strange, which made him have no impression.


    In the heart assurance suddenly higher!


    "Well, do you know who we are? If you dare to offend Cangwu sect, even if you run away today, Cangwu sect will try its best to hunt you down. "


    Left palm heart a cold, the corner of the mouth did not know when appeared a strange smile.


    "Cangwu school! So it''s Cangwu sect. I thought you were from what side! "


    "When did the Cangwu sect become so arrogant that it wanted to kill people and grab treasure. Others didn''t know that they thought you were the bandits who ran out of that bandit''s nest!"


    Luo Da Dao laughs, is really left palm elder''s words too irritating.


    "Ha ha! Master Zuo Zong, Cangwu sect is one of the eight sects in xihuangzhou. How can we compare them with the bandits? They are not as good as the bandits. They must be pretending! "


    There was a smile on jingusheng''s determined face, which made him feel like he couldn''t hold it.


    Xu Zhendong stares at Luo Avenue and signals him not to make trouble.


    He can see that these two people are not small, and the strength of the old man can not be underestimated.


    I''m worried about the elder left palm.


    Now!


    All the rustles are coming!


    I saw people coming and gathering around.


    Looking at Ping Xiu and Xu Zhendong, they talked in a low voice.


    "Just now, I heard that these two people claimed to be Cangwu sect. I didn''t expect that the heavy treasure appeared here shocked Cangwu sect."


    "If Cangwu sent us to fight, there would be nothing wrong with us!"


    "You can''t make a wrong judgment if you have a treasure hunting fox. There must have been a treasure born here just now. Who has it now. Just ask these four and you''ll know! "


    There was no intention to cover up the discussion around, which made Xu Zhendong''s heart sink.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    Eyes looked at a young arms of the black fox, the heart is helpless.


    Just now, he just showed mother earth mountain. Unexpectedly, he startled the treasure hunting fox. What''s more, this small black fox has the magical ability to discover treasures.


    "Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. We should be more careful in the future."


    I sigh in my heart.


    "Well! You want to die! "


    The young master of Cangwu sect was ashamed and angry. Tieqing looked at several people, and his anger burned in his heart.


    "Elder pingxiu, kill them! The treasure is on them. If we kill them, we can easily get what we want. "


    Elder pingxiu rarely refused and nodded. He had already seen several people unhappy.


    "I''ll give you another chance to hand over the treasure, or you''ll die!"


    The left brown brow picks, the voice is very cold.


    "When did Cangwu sect become so arrogant?"


    Say that!


    All of a sudden¡ª¡ª


    Hands condense a black whirlpool, milky Holy Spirit condenses from all directions, crazy inhalation of black whirlpool.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black whirlpool turned into a gray fist.


    A breath of terror came from the fist!


    All the people felt cold, as if they were in the ice and snow.


    "What''s this move?"


    "One punch makes the world change color. His punch is too weird."


    They all stepped back and did not dare to get close. They looked at Zuo Zong and Pingshu from a distance.


    "To die!"


    Ping Xiu was angry and his face suddenly sank.


    Looking at the gray fist, I have a feeling of deja vu, but I can''t remember when I saw it.


    Boom!


    He''s breathing all over!


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound came out, and the red flames around the whole body formed a red fire dragon, bumping into the gray fist head-on.


    Gray fists block out the sun, and the cold of the volcano''s little Jedi is imperceptible.


    The red fire dragon roared into the sky and opened its teeth and claws.


    Boom!


    A violent noise came out!


    In the void, the red dragon was broken by the gray fist, and the whole dragon burst into pieces, which turned into red energy.


    Pingxiu was stunned!


    An incredible look on his face!


    Is his fire dragon so easily broken? How can it be!


    All the people were shocked, too!


    "The elder of Cangwu sect is so weak?"


    "What''s the origin of this old man? Is his fist so powerful?"


    Xu Zhendong''s three people look shocked, and their eyes are shining at left palm.


    They have always known that master Zuo Zong''s strength is very strong, but they didn''t expect that master Zuo Zong''s fist is not even the elder of Cangwu sect.


    "Pingxiu, your fire dragon has not improved at all. As long as I attack the fire dragon''s right claw, I can control it


    Left palm ignores others, the spirit transmits sound, the vision looks at the flat repair.


    Ping Xiu was shocked all over, his body trembled violently, and his eyes flashed with a trace of panic.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked in a trembling voice, but he didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him.


    He is the elder of Cangwu sect. Who dares to disrespect him in front of him. But in front of him, let him feel an inexplicable danger.


    In particular, he never told anyone about the defect of fire dragon, or even other elders close to him in the clan.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In front of him, he knows the defect of fire dragon!


    Left palm''s eyes are cold, looking at pingxiu.


    "You do it yourself!"


    Pingxiudun was like falling into an ice cave, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    Only left palm to Xu Zhendong, nodded slightly.


    "Go


    With a wave of his right hand, he rolled up the three and soared into the air.


    Ping Xiu watched the four leave, his eyes struggling.


    "Elder pingxiu, hurry up! They have big babies on them


    The young man roared.


    Just now, the response of the treasure hunting fox was too abnormal. This is the performance of discovering the treasure.


    He went out to experience this time just for treasure hunting. Now he found a treasure but passed by. This is not his character.


    Ping Xiu was struggling. He felt bitter when he thought of the picture that the fire dragon had just been broken by a blow.


    "Elder pingxiu, he is guilty and wants to escape! Otherwise, why do you have to leave? Can''t you just hurt us and go again? "


    The old man was shocked, and his turbid eyes suddenly showed a bright color.


    "Play with me!"


    "Young master, let''s chase!"


    While speaking, he took the young man with him and quickly chased the left four.


    Left palm with three people, fast forward, did not stop for a moment.


    After flying six or seven hundred miles, he quickly stopped and found a hidden place to hide.


    "Advanced inner world!"


    Xu Zhendong immediately understood.


    All of a sudden, four people appear in the inner world, the inner world into a dust, into the earth.


    Left palm this just relaxed one breath!


    "Master Zuo Zong, why did you leave just now?"

 Chapter 2397

    Just now, master Zuo Zong made an amazing move.


    One move will break the opponent''s fire dragon, so strength, there is no need to escape.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on his left brown face, and he said with a bitter smile:


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late! That man was the elder of Cangwu sect just now, and his strength was higher than mine. I just surprised him and made him afraid. At this point, I''m afraid we''ve started to look for us crazily. "


    Xu Zhendong three people a burst of consternation, did not expect left palm elder should be so frank.


    In particular, just now all three of them thought that the strength of the elder Zuo Zong was unfathomable.


    "Master, what is his realm?"


    The Golden Valley saint''s eyes were hot and he asked suspiciously.


    His master is now in the holy realm, and he has also entered the holy realm. It''s not what it used to be, but he still can''t see the realm of Cangwu sect.


    "He --"


    Left palm pondered, shook his head slightly and said:


    "I''m afraid it has reached the highest level and bred a perfect inner world."


    "It''s the highest realm!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed.


    The elder of Wushan sect can''t resist when he waves his hand, but it''s just the holy land. If you are a strong man in the highest realm, I don''t know how strong it will be!


    "Master, what is your state now?"


    Three people immediately full of curiosity, look left brown.


    Left palm shook his head slightly, and his face was very bitter. With a long sigh, he said:


    "I''m not in the highest realm yet! It''s just half the way to the top! "


    With these words, he looked at Xu Zhendong with admiration in his eyes.


    "Lord Xu opened up the inner world, and it would only be a matter of course to break through the sacred realm. But if you want to break through to the highest level, you can find a way to make the inner world perfect. If the inner world is perfect, it has the power of a perfect world! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and naturally knew how to do it.


    He has long known the power of the law of the road.


    If the power of the perfect world, the power will be more terrible.


    At this time, I heard master Zuo Zong continue to say:


    "Thousands of years ago, I swallowed up a powerful man in the highest realm and entered the inner world. His strength was so terrible that he destroyed my inner world in an instant and has not recovered for thousands of years."


    The three were stunned for a while and took a breath of air. They were even more afraid of the most powerful.


    The elder Zuo Zong is already very strong, but the one with the highest level is obviously stronger.


    "Do you know why I ran away just now?"


    Left palm glanced at the three and said leisurely:


    "I bluffed him to escape, with a high success rate. Nine times out of ten, there will be danger if you try hard. "


    "Master Zuo Zong, is the most powerful person in the highest realm so terrible? Can the power of the perfect world not even be suppressed by the law of the road? "


    Xu Zhendong said with a frown.


    WOW!


    Between the waves, there was a rumbling sound.


    I saw a road law appeared, like a chain, across the void, crisscross.


    The inner world suddenly becomes a chain like world, with heavy breath.


    "Ah! How can there be so many chains


    Luo avenue a strange cry, surprised to look at the chain in the void.


    Xu Zhendong and his left brown mouth twitched.


    Xu Zhendong stares at Luo Da Dao and says:


    "This is the manifestation of the law of the road!"


    The Holy Spirit of the Golden Valley has a strange color and is shocked in his heart.


    With a look of admiration, Zuo Zong looked at Xu Zhendong and said with a look of surprise:


    "I didn''t expect that master Xu''s inner world was more outstanding than I thought. The inner world constructed by so many laws was almost the cone of the holy world. In time, once your inner world law is perfect, the world power will be more extraordinary. But -- "


    He slowed down, looking a little dignified and worried, and said:


    "The more complex the law of the inner world, the harder it will be to be perfect. The road you choose is destined to be harder than others. "


    For example, the inner world opened up by the law of the earth is full of the power of the law of the great way.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, with some worry in his heart.


    His inner world owes much to the fragments of the world in Huyi''s holy land. Otherwise, the power of the world would only be weak if he opened up an inner world with different laws, just like the ordinary holy land.


    If his inner world wants to be perfect, under normal circumstances, it needs ten thousand times more time and energy than others.


    After thinking about Xu Zhendong, he said:


    "But there is no shortcut. If you can get a good place this time, you can get the quota to enter the forbidden area outside the territory. Maybe you can find the spiritual treasure in the forbidden area outside the territory to make your inner world perfect. "


    Foreign forbidden area!


    Xu Zhendong whispered to himself, and his heart became more firm.


    "As soon as possible to break through the most holy realm, plus your mother earth mountain, surprise, not without a chance."


    Left palm said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and took them to practice.


    This is the world he created. Everything he says and does is reasonable.


    The crazy rules are instilled into the body of the Golden Valley''s St. HeLa Avenue, and the ripples are scattered around two people.


    Law instilling!


    Time to speed up!


    Left palm secretly shocked, a burst of excitement and joy in the heart.


    It''s no wonder that beidouzong has risen so fast. With such divine help, even the most stupid people can realize the law of the great way.


    Especially Luo Dadao, Jin Shengjing realized the law of Dadao, which is almost as good as the genius disciples in Zhongzhou.


    In time, it will become a world-renowned pride.


    The four of them hid in the world to practice, but they didn''t know that the two of Cangwu sect almost turned over the volcano Jedi in order to find out their trace.


    "I''ve searched all around the little Jedi, there''s no sign of them!"


    Li Chengxuan, the young leader of Cangwu sect, said with a gloomy face.


    "Did they enter the depths of the volcanic little Jedi?"


    Elder pingxiu frowned, shook his head and said:


    "If they dare to go into the depths of the Jedi, they will be dead and lifeless. If they want to live, they won''t be so hasty. "


    Volcanic little Jedi are known as little Jedi. Although they are not as dangerous as Antarctica and the Southern Ocean, none of the places with the word "Jedi" is simple.


    "Did we just give up?"


    Lee Seung Hyun was not reconciled. He was almost a treasure he was about to get. He watched it go away.


    Squeak, squeak!


    The little black fox in his arms made a painful cry and struggled discontentedly.


    "We''ll stay for a few days. If they don''t show up, we''ll leave. Jihad is about to start. We have to go to Lingchuan County and zongmen. Other people will make peace with each other! "


    Elder pingxiu said.


    They found a high place to sit down, and their spirits swept around.


    Treasure hunting fox is constantly exploring, once there is a treasure, it will immediately sound.

 Chapter 2398

    Three days later.


    Two red figures rose from the sky and left the volcano.


    These two men are Li Chengxuan, the young leader of pingxiu and he of Cangwu school.


    In the void.


    Unwilling, Lee looked back at the volcanic Jedi behind him.


    "I''m not reconciled! Such a treasure has not been seized. "


    Pingxiu sighed in his heart and said softly:


    "No matter how powerful the treasure is, you need to exert your strength. As long as you work hard, you can exert your strength without borrowing foreign things."


    "Hum!"


    Lee sung Hyun snorted, complaining about elder Ping Xiu.


    "Elder pingxiu, if you had made a decisive move at that time, such things would not have happened. They''re hiding now and don''t know when they''ll meet them. "


    There was a flash of anger in pingxiu''s eyes, and there was no explanation.


    He is also for the safety of the little Lord. If the little Lord is in danger, even if he returns to the sect, he will be punished by the Lord.


    "Young master, you want to find treasure. When the holy war of the eight counties is over, follow me to Wushan County, where there will be a treasure to find. "


    Elder pingxiu said.


    "Oh! How do you say that? "


    Lee Seung Hyun looked puzzled and said.


    "Wushan sect, which ruled Wushan County, was once a powerful sect in the glorious time, and its power was close to that of Yangwu sect. Unfortunately, the ancestor of Wushan sect was seriously injured, and Wushan sect began to decline."


    Lee''s eyes brightened and he nodded.


    When wushanzong was brilliant, he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, the Wushan clan is declining, and the old ancestor has become a monk, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "Good! When the holy war is over, Ben Shao will go to Wushan County with you to meet the once powerful Wushan sect. ha-ha! I wonder if beidouzong can still send people here this time? "


    Lee Seung Hyun''s face was full of laughter.


    He heard the elders talk about Wushan sect. For thousands of years, every jihad has been at the bottom, and even the number of people entering the forbidden areas outside the territory has been snatched, becoming the laughing stock of Bajun sect.


    Especially in the recent Jihad, the disciples from Wushan sect were too weak.


    It''s only equivalent to the level of the disciples in the sect. He can defeat them with one hand.


    There was no joy or anger on Ping Xiu''s face


    "Although Wushan County is declining, it still has some inside information, but we can''t despise any opponent."


    Lee Seung Hyun''s heart was cold, his face sullen, and he snorted.


    "Elder pingxiu, why are you so disappointed? Ben Shao is in the mood. You have ruined my mood many times. When I get back to zongmen, I''ll talk to my father. "


    Ping Xiu took a light look and didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go! We''re going to Lingchuan County! "


    They moved quickly and soon flew out of the volcanic Jedi.


    Everyone was in a daze, and the people who gathered gradually dispersed.


    "Gone, all the people of Cangwu sect have left. It''s useless for us to keep them."


    "I didn''t expect that the treasure of Cangwu sect was finally buried in the depths of the volcanic little Jedi. What a pity!"


    There are many crises in the depths of the volcano''s small Jedi. They are all scattered and unable to enter the depths.


    What''s more, once you step into the depths of the volcano''s little Jedi, there is no hope of survival.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Central China.


    A fairyland like cave, bursts of dense fairy air around, a few feathers white crane flying in the air.


    Below a pool of Holy Spirit, lotus blossoms.


    "Master!"


    Cried a girl of seven or eight.


    In front of her stood an old man as black as jade.


    This old man is master Modan who rescued Kong Mingyue.


    "Yes


    Master Modan responded, looked at the girl and said:


    "Qixian, have you got the white lotus root I asked for?"


    "Master! Holy lotus and white lotus root have been brought


    Girl Qixian squatted on the plate and lifted it.


    The six milky white lotus roots are exposed.


    The whole body is as white as jade, crystal clear, with a gentle breath, people can''t help but want to taste it.


    "Well, good! These six sections of holy lotus and white lotus root are of the best quality in this lotus pond. "


    Master Modan said happily.


    "Come with me!"


    They came to the depth of the cave, winding, and soon stopped.


    "Here you are


    Master Modan said that, with a wave of his hand, the lotus root was taken away by him.


    A flash, appeared in a fountain of the Holy Spirit.


    It''s just puzzling that the Holy Spirit spring is not milky white, with green and full of vitality. Just standing on the edge of the spring, you can feel a strong vitality.


    Master Modan has a pain in his flesh. The Holy Spirit spring contains precious materials. These are rare materials for refining Shouyuan pill.


    "Well! I hope you can give me something to gain by wasting so many precious materials


    A burst of fierce eyes, looking at the spring on the edge of a group of some dim light.


    The light kept flashing and seemed powerless. It seemed that it might go out at any time.


    "Once your world comes to life, it can continue to be pregnant."


    Whoo!


    In master Modan''s hands, six white lotus roots flew into the void and rotated rapidly.


    Bursts of cyan brilliance condense, and the rich Holy Spirit and vitality gather into the void from the cyan pool.


    It''s shining like a lotus, and it seems to condense human form.


    "Enter


    A light drink.


    A flash of light, into the void of the cyan light, vitality continues to converge, this piece of space are dyed cyan.


    Violent energy continues to rage, the figure in the air gradually revealed a cone, seems to be a woman''s figure.


    The body is light and white as white jade. Through the blue light, you can feel the holy and inviolable noble temperament, such as the arrival of the fairy.


    "Poof!"


    Master Modan spits out a mouthful of blood essence, which contains the energy of terror.


    The blood essence rushes into the holy lotus, and this illusory sound absorbs a lot of energy and becomes more and more solid.


    "Ha ha! At last it''s going to be


    Master Modan laughed.


    He consumed a hundred years of Shouyuan and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, which was not in vain.


    World source pearl activated!


    Hum!


    A slight noise came out!


    His laughter just dropped!


    The void vibrates, and powerful energy blows him out of here.


    He kept flying backwards, looking frightened, and it took him a while to settle down.


    "You --"


    He was speechless.


    "Master!"


    The girl Qixian came in, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Blinking at the sudden appearance of Kong Mingyue here.


    "Are you a master? Who am I then? "


    Kong Mingyue is puzzled. Her mind is blank. She seems to have just woken up from a dark world. She sees two people in front of her.


    "Well! I''m your master. From now on, you''ll be called Xiannv. "


    "Xiannv?"


    Kong Mingyue felt a pain in her heart. She seemed to have forgotten something important, but her mind was full of orders. You can''t disobey master''s orders.


    "Xiannv, meet Master!"

 Chapter 2399

    "Sister Xian, come with me!"


    The girl Qixian takes Kong Mingyue down and is curious about the sudden appearance of Kong Mingyue.


    Kong Mingyue nodded and her mind was blank.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it seems in my memory that she grew up from here and is very kind to here.


    "Sister Xian, put on your clothes. We''ll go up the mountain to collect herbs later."


    Girl seven string Jiao voice says.


    Without hesitation, Kong Mingyue put on her clothes and went up the mountain.


    A large number of miraculous medicines are planted in this mountain, and precious medicinal materials can be seen everywhere. The third grade elixir, which is regarded as a precious elixir by the outside world, grows wantonly like weeds here.


    "Sister Xian, where did you live before?"


    "I - I''ve always lived in moutain and never left!"


    The girl Qixian''s face was puzzled.


    "But I have been in Modan peak for eight years. I was adopted by my master since I was very young. I haven''t seen you before."


    "I - I was adopted by the master when I was very young! This is my home


    String goddess color some Leng, seems to be uncontrollably appear this words, immediately said a come out.


    "I grew up here. This is my home!"


    She whispered, as if beginning to believe it.


    "But"


    Girl Qixian still wants to ask.


    All of a sudden!


    "Seven strings! Don''t talk too much, just take care of her! "


    A big drink!


    The girl Qixian''s spirits all burst out and her whole body trembled.


    "Master... Fu!"


    She was afraid that the master would blame her.


    After a while.


    With a sigh of relief, she took Xiannv and began to collect herbs. I don''t even want to say a few more words. I''m afraid that Shifu is still paying attention to it secretly, which angers Shifu.


    Xiannv didn''t ask much. She accepted her present identity, but she felt a little strange in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volcano, little Jedi.


    A spot of dust glows.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    Several figures appeared.


    They are Xu Zhendong and Zuo Zong.


    "We''ve been hiding for ten days. There''s no one around. It seems they''ve gone!"


    Left palm light ground says, in the heart relaxed a breath.


    "They can''t find us. I''m afraid they think we''ve escaped into the depths of the Jedi. Naturally, they can''t wait here much."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    WOW! WOW!


    Two people should appear, Jingu shengheluo Avenue was sent out of the inner world by Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha! Ten days later, I am now in the holy kingdom! Friars of the same realm, I can fight ten if I have ten! "


    Luo Da Dao said with a loud laugh.


    Golden Valley holy eyes a stare, with a strong sense of war.


    Luo Da Dao waved his hand and said:


    "Of course, Captain King is not included. I can''t beat you with all your brute force. "


    The two men have been fighting each other for a long time in the inner world. The great power of Jingu Sheng is enough to break his law of the road.


    Even, the combination of jingusheng''s law of the way and power has evolved a law of the way which belongs to the pulse of power.


    "Boulevard, can you hit me ten times?"


    Xu Zhendong laughs and looks at Luo Avenue with a smile.


    Luo Da Dao shrunk his neck and explained quickly


    "No, no! Shifu misunderstood. How can I beat Shifu? Please forgive me, Shifu


    "Master Xu, your strength"


    Left palm frowns, can''t understand Xu Zhendong''s realm.


    Xu Zhendong is clearly just a holy Kingdom, but his momentum is not much weaker than that of the holy kingdom. It can even compete with the middle of the holy state.


    "Master Zuo Zong, you don''t have to worry about me. When the time comes, I will naturally break through. "


    He had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Shengyuan in the body becomes more pure after being tempered by Ziyang forging technique.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now it has evolved into a golden Shengyuan, which needs to be refined step by step. As for how long it will take, he can''t guess. However, Ziyang''s body forging skill never let him down. Once all the purple Shengyuan in his body evolved into golden Shengyuan.


    I don''t know how many times the power will increase!


    "Let''s go. We''ve been here for more than ten days. We''re going on our way."


    Left palm, right hand roll.


    The three were immediately drawn into the void by him and rushed to Lingchuan County.


    Now, it''s only half a month away from the Jihad in Bajun. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with the Jihad meeting.


    They passed Cangwu County, Yangwu county and flew to the East, getting closer to Lingchuan County.


    Lingchuan County and Wushan County are separated by Yangwu County, with a long way to go.


    Along the way, Zuo Zong told the three of them about the great events that had happened on xihuangzhou.


    Originally, xihuangzhou was not a separate continent, but a continent separated from Zhongzhou, the same continent as xihuangzhou, and Antarctica.


    The strong fight, the mainland split.


    This is the portrayal of ancient times!


    "At that time, there were too many strong people. They had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and even the nine robberies to the highest level. In the eyes of those strong people, they were just like ants. They could kill them with a wave of their hands."


    Three hearts shocked, the ancient times of the strong too terrible!


    Today, the supreme realm, in front of such a strong man, does not even have the ability to protect itself.


    "The strong will always be strong, and the weak will prevail. This is the rule of the holy world! If one day you grow up above the nine calamities, you will have a chance to see such a scene. "


    Flying all the way, the mountains at the foot of the fast retreat.


    "The big city ahead is Lingchuan County! Fly another three hundred miles and you''ll be there! "


    Left palm and the three slowed down.


    Now!


    In the void, we can see the flying figures, flying towards Lingchuan County quickly.


    "Some Taoist friends, are you going to participate in the Jihad of Bajun?"


    A fat man with a simple smile said from a distance.


    Left palm didn''t pay attention, the speed didn''t decrease.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friends. I have a place to participate in the Jihad of eight counties. As long as you are willing to exchange something, I am willing to give you the place to participate in the jihad."


    The fat man was very embarrassed and continued:


    "I begged the sect elder for a long time to get the quota. If it wasn''t for the three of you, I''d hate to give it to you."


    Xu Zhendong three people a face strange, looking at the fat man reluctantly, immediately a little tired.


    "Little fat man, are you a disciple of that sect? Do you think we''re like people? Your grandfather would like to ask you, if you are short of places, I can let one for you, so that you won''t be able to participate. "


    The fat man''s face choked and his eyes were shining.


    "I''m a disciple of xiawushan county. I don''t know which sect the Taoist friends are from?"


    He said that.


    Left palm body suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, forced him to sweat.


    "Are you a Wushan County disciple?"


    Fat heart secretly scold a bad luck, quickly explain, beg for mercy.


    "Master, please forgive me! I didn''t know you had a grudge with Wushan County. I just borrowed the name of Wushan County


    "Hand in your Keepsake!"


    Left palm said.


    Fat man that dares not to follow, hand the keepsake on the body to left palm in a hurry.


    "Well? It''s true


    Left palm looked at the keepsake in a daze.

 Chapter 2400

    "Well, leave all your keepsakes and I''ll let you go."


    Left palm vision flashed a bright color, slightly pondering said.


    The fat man frowned and was reluctant to give up.


    After all, he spent a lot of money to get these keepsakes, which is enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    If you hand it all in, it will be a big loss this time!


    He bit his teeth, a little frightened.


    Look to the left and say:


    "Master, can you leave me two keepsakes? There are altogether ten keepsakes here. Eight of them are enough for you to take away. "


    It seemed that he was afraid that such a remark would make the elder angry. He quickly explained and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m not greedy for these two keepsakes, but I promised my friend to give them to him. And this is a very important friend of mine. I can''t break my promise! "


    The corner of his left brown mouth showed a little smile, nodded slightly and agreed to say:


    "Take the two remaining keepsakes, and you go!"


    "Thank you, master! Thank you


    The fat man nodded his thanks in a hurry and left here with two keepsakes in a hurry, for fear that Zuo Zong would regret it.


    "Master Zuo Zong, why did you let him go? If he can imitate ten keepsakes, he can naturally imitate more. It''s very bad for us to cheat with the keepsake of Wushan sect. "


    The Golden Valley Saint said doubtfully.


    Xu Zhendong is also very puzzled in his heart. He can''t figure out what medicine is sold in the left palm gourd.


    "Ha ha! Master Xu, you overestimate the attraction of Wushan sect. Even if Wushan sect recruits disciples here, no one will want to go to Wushan County to practice


    This words say the forehead, left palm facial expression is very bitter.


    The three of them came to Lingchuan for the first time. They didn''t know the richness of Lingchuan County.


    Compared with Wushan County, Lingchuan County is like a place in the middle of wubaotianhua, and the other is a wild frontier.


    There is no even comparability between them.


    "There are too few cultivation resources in Wushan County to support the cultivation of the strong. As a result, many talented people will only rush to Lingchuan County. For them, Wushan County is a place where birds do not shit. "


    All of a sudden, they choked and said nothing.


    Following behind left palm, the three people are more and more frightened to see the moon.


    Now!


    They are outside the county city, but the concentration of Holy Spirit around them is several times or even ten times that of Wushan County, and they are very pure.


    A towering city appeared in front of several people.


    The high city walls are linked together, stretching out for some distance, and there is no end in sight.


    A sprightly air came to my face, as ethereal as an immortal, which made people dare not look directly at me.


    On the gate of the city wall, three huge words "Lingchuan County" are hanging in the void.


    Light convergence, a trace of milky white air toward the three characters.


    "Hiss!"


    "They are absorbing Holy Spirit!"


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound like the sound of the heart beating out!


    Standing at the foot of the city wall, the sound of heart beating is more magnificent.


    "This is the heart of the city!"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly widened his eyes, was very surprised, looking at the three words on the gate.


    Now!


    He finally understood why there was the sound of heart beating just as he approached, and he felt a breath of vitality on these three words.


    Suddenly, in the heart a frightening guess.


    His face was full of wonder. Looking at the elder, he asked in a hurry:


    "Master, is Lingchuan a living city?"


    The Golden Valley''s Avenue of Saint Heluo came back and looked at left palm in surprise.


    A living city?


    Is there such a rare thing in the world?


    With a smile, he nodded his head and said with a smile:


    "When I first came here, I was as surprised as you. Later, I got used to the special features of Lingchuan city! "


    Lingchuan city is located in the core of the West desert island. The Holy Spirit stone vein here is ten times that of Wushan County, and most of them are high-quality Holy Spirit stone. Even the best Holy Spirit stone is not rare here.


    "Lingchuan city is swallowing the Holy Spirit all the time, transforming it into energy, and constantly expanding the scale of Lingchuan County. As far as I know, a thousand years ago, Lingchuan County was only 100 li in size. Now it has doubled to nearly 200 Li in length and width. "


    Left palm said with a smile.


    Looking at the surprised expression on the three faces, it''s like seeing him at the beginning.


    "This is a city that can grow continuously, which is also the difference between Lingchuan city and other cities. If outsiders want to attack Lingchuan City, they can''t enter it unless they destroy the array of Lingchuan city and destroy the vitality of the city. "


    All the way, the four entered the gate.


    I was immediately shocked by the scene in front of me!


    There are many luxurious buildings and saints walking on the street. The momentum is powerful and the realm is very deep.


    Just a glance, you can see a number of holy King''s realms, and it''s not uncommon for the strong in holy King''s realms to be here.


    Holy kingdom is everywhere!


    That''s how it is!


    Jingusheng felt a strong sense of war, surging.


    There are too many strong people here. If he can get a firm foothold here, his strength will become stronger quickly.


    Luo Avenue''s eyes are also glittering, looking at the door of a block of buildings, constantly scanning.


    "Hey, hey! Your grandfather is here! There must be one thing most suitable for you


    Although Xu Zhendong is a strong man in control of one side of the world in the lower boundary, the number of strong men in Lingchuan County also makes him surprised and uneasy.


    There are so many strong people in Lingchuan County, the most prosperous county in xihuangzhou. What will happen in Zhongzhou?


    "Let''s go! Let''s find a place to settle down first. "


    Left palm said.


    Go ahead and head for a pub ahead.


    A shopkeeper came up with a smile on his face.


    "My guest! Eat or stay! "


    "Give us four first-class training rooms!"


    Left palm said.


    "Good! There are just four first-class training rooms left. "


    Twenty minutes later, the shop warmly welcomed him and began to introduce him


    "My guest, the first-class training room is the best training room in our star picking tavern. There are tributaries leading to the Holy Spirit stone vein below, and they will continuously absorb Holy Spirit!"


    Left palm didn''t open his mouth. He followed the waiter.


    "If you come a little later, I''m afraid you can only choose the worst fourth class training room. As for other training rooms, they have been reserved today."


    The shop boy said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden!


    A kind of arrogant voice came from outside the door!


    I saw a handsome young man with three people calmly come in, eyes in Xu Zhendong four people who stay for a moment, without the slightest care directly away.


    He said faintly:


    "I want these four first-class training rooms! Let them go to the fourth class training room


    Shop boy immediately panic!


    "This --"


    Xu Zhendong''s pupils shrank, and a dangerous breath came out of the boy.

 Chapter 2401

    "Look what this is. If you don''t know, I don''t mind letting your boss come out and teach you how to do things."


    The boy said softly.


    He took out a flaming red token in his hand, which was full of fire and lifelike.


    The surrounding air was scorching with a Zizi sound.


    "The little one has seen Mu Shao!"


    The shopkeeper seemed to recognize the token.


    This fire red token is yangwuzong''s identity token, especially with several fire red lines on it, which represents the dignity of identity.


    In front of him, the young man was tightly protected in the center by a group of people, which was enough to see his extraordinary identity.


    "You have some vision!"


    The young man raised his mouth slightly, his face was very satisfied, and said haughtily:


    "Let them go to the fourth-class training room. I''ll take these four first-class training rooms."


    Shopkeeper Ruirui was in a state of uneasiness and stood in the same place, terrified.


    Nowadays, there are many powerful people in Lingchuan County, no matter which side is not easy to provoke. Although he recognized the token of yangwumen, the other people, especially the old man who took the lead, had extraordinary momentum and didn''t know who was the strong one.


    "Mu Shao, this --"


    The shopkeeper stammered in horror


    "Mu Shao, please wait a moment, I''ll invite the owner down!"


    Having said that, he left in a hurry, leaving the hot place.


    "Well! Well, you''re a star picking tavern


    Mu Shao snorted, looking very dissatisfied.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    After waiting for a while, I heard a rush of footsteps.


    A middle-aged man came in a hurry, sweating.


    Far away, I saw the boy. His face turned white immediately, and he glared at the shopkeeper behind him.


    "Ha ha! It''s my honor to welcome you to the star picking tavern! "


    "Well, it''s not so good for the master of Fang. I''m afraid I won''t come here in the future. I can''t even compare my face with several first-class training rooms. It seems that my strength of yangwuzong is still too weak to compare with the star picking tavern. "


    The young man said coldly and sarcastically.


    But no matter who it is, they all recognize that there is a dissatisfaction in his words.


    Xu Zhendong three people look left brown, left brown slightly shakes his head.


    "Where is mu Shao! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    The middle-aged man immediately apologized, looked coldly at the waiter behind him, and said in a cold angry voice:


    "Don''t you hear Mu Shao''s words? Go to prepare the first-class training room! Get out of here


    The waiter nodded.


    He just wanted to leave, suddenly there was a cold cry.


    "Wait!"


    Fang Guan''s brow jumped, and he was also puzzled.


    Just now he made a special observation, but he didn''t know the four people in front of him.


    "Are these four outside forces on xihuangzhou?"


    "This Taoist friend --"


    "Well! Mr. Fang, in business, we pay attention to first come, then come. We ordered four first-class training rooms first. We haven''t said no yet, so we have to deal with them. "


    Left palm cold voice says.


    Xu Zhendong eyebrow angle a pick, in the heart is very happy.


    "Daoyou, don''t you know who he is?"


    The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    Mu Shaoyang, the young master of yangwuzong, snorted coldly and looked at left palm and Xu Zhendong.


    "Are you disciples of that sect?"


    An irresistible momentum covered the four people. The powerful oppression made Xu Zhendong''s face change, but left palm''s face was happy and complacent, and didn''t care at all.


    "Yangwuzong!"


    Left palm slightly shakes his head, looks very disdainful, light said:


    "Thousands of years ago, even your father couldn''t beat me? Now... "


    After a pause, he continued


    "You might as well let your father do it and let me see how he has improved over the past thousands of years."


    Mu Shaoyang''s face changed, his face was uncertain, his eyes turned and he said:


    "I don''t know what you call me? It was the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple just now. I''m so stupid. "


    "Go back and tell your father that if he wants to take back what he lost thousands of years ago, let him be more stable recently. Otherwise, the strength of yangwuzong can''t afford such a big loss! "


    Left palm said calmly.


    "You --"


    Mu Shaoyang was puzzled in his heart and his face was puzzled.


    But looking at the left palm look is not false, his heart more and more suspect.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just now, I was flattered. At this time, if I go away, even the reputation of yangwuzong will be affected.


    "Master, if you don''t tell me your origin, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    This saying, toward the side of the three people nodded.


    The three were strong men who followed from yangwuzong and were his bodyguards.


    Everyone is the middle strength of shengzunjing, with three people around to ensure that he will not be hurt in the whole Lingchuan city.


    Three people surrounded the four left brown, murderous, fierce eyes, mouth bloodthirsty.


    "Say it! Or you will die


    One said in a cold voice, with a strong murderous air.


    "Well! I don''t know


    Left palm glanced at three people and hummed.


    He raised his hand and waved it gently.


    All of a sudden!


    A gust of wind appeared in the tavern out of thin air, like a dragon, raging madly, sweeping towards the three people.


    The three were frightened and quickly backed away.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late now!


    The wind is very fierce with the light and shadow of the sword.


    The three were wrapped up and cut out continuously, revealing deep scars and bleeding.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    Bang!


    The wind blew and a mist of blood appeared.


    "Poof!"


    Three broken arms fell at the door.


    Just now, the murderous three people were swept to the door of the tavern by the strong wind. They lay on the ground and kept howling.


    "Get out of here! Idiot


    Luo Da Dao said with a sneer.


    He could not get used to the young master of Yangwu sect for a long time. He looked cold and proud, and looked like everyone owed him.


    "You - you!"


    Mu Shaoyang looks frightened, immediately dissatisfied with frost.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden!


    A Golden Shadow appeared and hit him.


    Mu Shaoyang, like a broken kite, flies out of the tavern and lands on the street in a mess.


    Jingusheng clapped his hand, and his face was very happy.


    "Ha ha! It''s good to fight against such a person. What can I do if I tell him so much nonsense? "


    "Master is still powerful! It''s solved with one shot. "


    Luo Da Dao said with a smile.


    "Do you know who he is? He is the young master of yangwuzong. If you hurt him now, you will have a feud with yangwuzong. "


    The owner of the Square Pavilion looked nervous and worried.


    "You go. I''m out of your business."


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    Yangwuzong is the second largest gate in xihuangzhou. He is just the owner of a tavern. If you offend such a powerful force as yangwuzong, you will be doomed.


    "Well! Master Fang, lead the way ahead! Four first-class training rooms! "


    The middle-aged man sighed helplessly, feeling very sad to lead the way.


    "Daoyou, if you don''t go now, there will be no chance in the back."

 Chapter 2402

    Lingchuan County.


    In a pub.


    A fat man with a look of loss.


    "What bad luck! Today, I met a group of black eating experts and almost took away my keepsake. "


    This fat man is the man Xu Zhendong and his party met outside the city.


    In front of him, is a smart girl, looks pretty, blinking a pair of big eyes, from time to time to sweep to sit opposite the fat man.


    "Hu Pangpang, you are so old, can''t you do something serious?"


    The girl looked helpless. She shook her head and continued


    "Although Wushan sect is the weakest sect in the eight counties, it is not the existence we can provoke! In case of angering wushanzong, send strong men to chase us. We won''t know where to run for our lives next time! "


    They were originally from Zhongzhou. They offended lingxianzong and fled to xihuangzhou.


    Although the West wasteland is a bit wild, there are also some powerful saints here. With their strength, they must be careful to protect themselves.


    "Hu Lingling, I know, I know! You can stop talking about it! Do you have the heart of growing up? I''m your brother


    The little fat man nuzui, is not tired.


    He has twins with his sister, and he has only made them for a short time. However, in terms of temperament, my sister is more mature and stable.


    "Well! If you were not my brother, I would not care about you little fat man


    Hu Ling Lingqi Huhu said, angrily will face to one side, ignore Hu fat.


    "My good sister, I know it''s wrong! Don''t worry. I won''t imitate the keepsake of Wushan sect any more. What''s more, it''s not imitation! It''s just that some special means were used to make a few new tokens of Wushan sect. "


    Hu explained.


    Holding two tokens, they are the keepsake of Wushan sect.


    Give it directly to Hu Lingling.


    "These two keepsakes are in your custody. Ten days later, the holy war of the eight counties begins, and we''ll go in quietly. It''s said that there are some good things in the forbidden area of Jihad in Bajun! Maybe we can find the treasure we want and save dad. "


    The girl Hu Lingling''s face suddenly showed a look of expectation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The residence of yangwuzong.


    Here, a loft is occupied by yangwuzong, and the gate is guarded by powerful saints.


    Seeing Mu Shaoyang''s face coming back, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Little Lord!"


    Mu Shaoyang answered and asked:


    "Where are the two elders? I''m looking for him


    "The second elder is practicing. I''ll tell him now!"


    A man rushed in.


    Mu Shaoyang followed him with a swing of his sleeve.


    Bang!


    Mu Shaoyang kicks a stone on the ground to pieces and flies out for hundreds of meters, turning it into pieces all over the ground.


    "Shaoyang! What are you doing


    The second elder Xia zhe was confused.


    Mu Shaoyang in front of him was startled. He had told Mu Shaoyang before practicing in the morning, but how long had it been.


    Mu Shaoyang came back with a body injury. His face was black and blue. Anyone could see that he had been bullied.


    "Well! Xia Changlao, an old man who just came out of nowhere, beat me directly. Even, he threatened that my father was not his opponent thousands of years ago. "


    Mu Shaoyang repeated what happened just now, but he was not reconciled.


    He is the young master of yangwuzong. He is usually superior to others. Everyone who meets him is respectful.


    But the people I met today not only didn''t look him in the eye, but also dared to hurt him.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Xia Zhesheng, the second elder, raised his eyebrows.


    Thousands of years ago, he and the patriarch were just some gifted disciples. After thousands of years of hard work, they had today''s accomplishments. Now the sudden appearance of the old man makes him feel a sense of danger.


    "The enemy of thousands of years ago? But if it''s an enemy, it won''t let go of the little master. "


    Xia zhe guessed in his heart, but he denied it.


    In order to rise, yangwuzong has offended many opponents over the years. However, even so, yangwuzong was still one of the most powerful forces in xihuangzhou, and others did not dare to provoke.


    "Shaoyang, I''ll heal you first. When I find out the situation, I will find justice for you. "


    Xia Zhesheng stabilized Mu Shaoyang and began to heal him.


    As for the suzerain side, we will naturally explain the situation.


    This strong man was more powerful than the patriarch thousands of years ago. Now, thousands of years ago, his strength is unknown. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to yangwuzong.


    On the other hand, they are also talking about Zuo Zong and others.


    Ping Xiu, the elder of Cangwu sect, looks at the people coming and going downstairs.


    "Who will wushanzong send this year?"


    The young master said with a slight smile


    "Wushanzong is nothing but a few people. In the past few times, there were no gifted disciples. Now, five hundred years later, there will be no gifted students. "


    Cangwu sect has seen Wushan County for a long time and has always wanted to take Wushan sect as its own.


    If they had not worried about the arrangement left by the ancestor of Wushan sect, they would have done it long ago.


    "Wushanzong was powerful enough to resist the power of Wuzong in Hengyang. Their ancestors were amazing. If you want to deal with them, you must be careful."


    Elder pingxiu said.


    A man next to him stepped forward and reported the information he had found.


    "What? Was Yang Wuzong''s Mu Shao hurt? Who dares to hurt Mu Shao in Lingchuan County? Isn''t he afraid that yangwuzong won''t let him leave here? "


    Lee Seung Hyun looked surprised and said in surprise, but he was even more suspicious.


    He was also a gifted disciple of Xihuang Bajun. He knew the situation of the young masters of other sects very well.


    Mo Shaoyang''s strength is enough to rank in the forefront among the young people in Bajun, but he was seriously injured at this time. Once the news gets around, it will certainly cause a big stir.


    "Young master, the man who hurt Mu Shao is an old man with unfathomable strength."


    Cangwu sect disciple said.


    Ping Xiu waved his hand and motioned him to go down.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. It''s not surprising that Mu Shaoyang was injured, and it''s more normal that he was injured by an elder who has been practicing for a long time. "


    He paused, frowning and shaking his head slightly.


    "I just don''t know who this strong man is? Lingchuan County dare to provoke yangwuzong people in addition to Lingchuan, there is no one else. As for the clans in other counties, they are even more distant from yangwuzong and dare not touch the tiger whiskers of yangwuzong. "


    "Is it outside the West desert?"


    Lee said in a startled voice.


    Jihad in Xihuang eight counties has always been a war of the younger generation in eight counties, which is bound to be a life and death struggle.


    But if there are people outside the West desert island to step in, it will certainly cause all the major departments to share a common hatred.

 Chapter 2403

    "Young master, the Jihad of the eight counties began ten days later. You should have a good rest and stop walking outside


    He was also worried.


    Lingchuan County this time is not destined to be too calm!


    Nowadays, there are too many strong people gathering in Lingchuan County, and some mysterious people are fishing in troubled waters. Under such circumstances, if the little Lord is in danger outside, he will not have time to rescue him.


    "Hum, who dares to provoke my Cangwu sect here..."


    Lee sung Hyun snorted.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ping Xiu.


    "What do you think of the strength of Cangwu sect compared with Yangwu sect?"


    Lee choked and couldn''t speak.


    A burst of depression in his heart, Mu Shao of Lianyang Wuzong was injured in public. If he faced it, the strength of Cangwu sect would not have any deterrent effect.


    "Good! I promise you


    Lee Seung Hyun shakes his head and leaves.


    "Who is this man? Even I am not a rival of the same era as the leader of yangwuzong. "


    Ping Xiu shook his head slightly, very confused.


    Thousands of years ago, generations of arrogant people have become the world''s strong.


    In particular, the ancestor of wushanzong ten thousand years ago was one of the best, dominating an era.


    It''s just a pity that they made too many enemies and were targeted.


    Otherwise, wushanzong will not live in a barren County, even the cultivation resources are extremely poor.


    Star picking pub.


    Left palm did not disturb the three people, went to the cultivation room alone.


    The body runs Shengyuan, and the Milky Shengyuan are converging crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, they enter his body like a whale swallowing. The Holy Spirit stone in the vein was added again, and the Holy Spirit in the cultivation room was soon restored.


    It took a long time for Zuo Zong to open his eyes.


    He took a look at the entrance of the Holy Spirit stone vein behind him and shook his head slightly.


    "The deeper one''s cultivation, the lower one''s dependence on Holy Spirit. If the heaven and earth road can''t be completed, he can''t enter the highest realm."


    There was a misty mist around his body, covering his whole body.


    The law of the road around is wildly distorted, as if they are hiding in space.


    If someone else saw it, he would cry out in surprise.


    Now!


    Left palm''s figure has become very fuzzy. If you don''t see a shadow in the same place, you don''t know that there is someone in the cultivation room.


    All kinds of light enveloped the practice room hundreds of meters wide, full of dazzling light.


    Hum!


    The space trembles, and the left palm appears.


    "Still can''t integrate into the law of the road, can''t integrate into my road can''t be perfect."


    His eyes were dim, and there was a deep black hole in his pupil, which was very frightening.


    "Alas! I hope these little guys will grow up as soon as possible, otherwise my old body will not be able to support me for too long. "


    Left palm heart is very lonely.


    Although he was not a figure of the same era with the patriarch, he also witnessed the rise of the patriarch. Now, the patriarch has been seated, and only he and Wushan sect are left in the world.


    "Elder brother, you asked me to look for the successor. I have found it for you. When this holy war is over, I will teach you what you have learned in your life, and I will go down with you! "


    There is a ray of light in the hand, stretch out both hands.


    The old palm appeared a little bit of starlight, the energy continued to dissipate, the whole palm began to become unreal.


    Another training room.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is constantly transformed into Shengyuan, and a trace of golden Shengyuan fills his whole body, and his body becomes more and more tough.


    Surrounded by the golden light around his body, the golden and red energy forms circle after circle, which is controlled by Xu Zhendong at will, changing into various shapes from time to time.


    It''s a golden sword. It''s very sharp.


    With a stroke, there is a crack in the void.


    The fury of the space wind is rampant, and the spirit spirit is suddenly restless.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The black void cracks closed, and the cultivation room recovered as before.


    Xu Zhendong constantly hones his physique, the Taishang Qingmu Sutra runs, Shengyuan gathers, and becomes stronger and stronger.


    The holy yuan in his body is mainly the green holy yuan. Because he has practiced the Ziyang body forging technique, some of the holy yuan has been transformed into the golden one, which is integrated into the green and looks very conspicuous.


    Xu Zhendong ignored and concentrated on the impact.


    Now!


    He is one step away from the Holy Land!


    "There are huge obstacles between the holy King realm and the holy Zun realm. Some people can''t break through the holy Zun realm all their lives, and they are always trapped in the same place, unable to gather their own domain. But for me, it''s not a problem. "


    The inner world has been opened up in his body for a long time, and the further development of the domain is to evolve into a complete world.


    Today, Xu Zhendong has a complete inner world. Although it is only a cone, it is many times stronger than the same realm.


    "The holy Kingdom needs to refine its own domain, but I have no domain."


    Xu Zhendong frowned.


    Touch that layer of bottleneck, but can not break through, there seems to be a layer of fog blocking in front.


    As long as you get rid of the fog, you can make a smooth breakthrough.


    "What is the domain?"


    "I have the inner world, why can''t I refine the domain?"


    ¡­¡­


    With countless doubts in his heart, Xu Zhendong keeps trying, but he gets deeper and deeper.


    WOW!


    He opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed electric light on the training room.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise in the training room, but it couldn''t be transmitted.


    "The cultivation room and the holy world are one, and the cultivation room is a part of the holy world."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, a light flashed in his mind, and his face was full of surprise.


    "I know! The domain and the inner world can''t be separated, but I think it''s wrong to refine the domain outside the inner world. "


    "Domain is only a part of the inner world and cannot be separated from the inner world."


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong seems to have thunder evolution in his mind, bombarding his thinking constantly.


    The inner world is surging wildly, and the whole world is filled with violent energy.


    The mountains vibrated and the sea swelled.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the inner world, otherwise it would be the biggest disaster in the world.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Thunderbolts fell down and blasted into a small area of the inner world.


    It''s just occupying a square mile, like a raging minefield.


    Whoa!


    The void shakes, the earth is shattered by the thunder and becomes nothingness.


    Xu Zhendong has no waves in his old well and feels the amazing changes of the inner world all the time.


    The riots in the inner world gradually subsided, and suddenly an area with lightning appeared in the middle of the inner world. From time to time, thunder fell, and the golden soil still had a burning smell.


    "Domain with lightning attribute!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the domain he had just refined had such a wonderful effect.


    He shook his head slightly and looked dissatisfied.


    "My inner world has the law of ten thousand roads, but this field only has thunder and lightning, too few! We have to integrate more laws! "


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and drank softly.


    "The law of time!"


    Buzz!


    The earth shakes, the void shakes.


    The rules of time invisible to the naked eye are integrated into the domain, and the domain is combined with lightning.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Zhendong opened his eyes.


    An area of thunder enveloped him.

 Chapter 2404

    Boom!


    The roar is coming out all the time!


    The whole void was full of thunder and lightning. The thunder tore the void and blasted on the earth, creating cracks.


    After a while!


    All return to peace!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a ray of light, and his face showed the color of joy.


    "I didn''t expect that after the integration of the law of time, the domain I created can not only be attacked by lightning, but also be accelerated by lightning!"


    Thunder sword speed up!


    This is very difficult and requires very high control over the domain.


    Ordinary people can''t control their domain at all. They just choose to attack the target after they are released.


    But Xu Zhendong''s domain is different!


    Integrated with the law of time, it can accelerate at any time.


    If you choose an appropriate time to release, you can be surprised.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I broke through the sacred realm and condensed the realm. "


    Xu Zhendong is very happy.


    "My strength is more than ten times stronger than before. If I''m dealing with Wan Hongru, the second elder of Wushan sect, I don''t need the power of Shura sword at all. With his current strength, I can easily defeat him."


    He nodded slightly, at this time has been aware of their own strength.


    As soon as the powerful momentum was closed, the rich spirit Qi around was suddenly swallowed into the body.


    Like a whale swallowing sea water, the Holy Spirit Qi in the cultivation room is consumed in a twinkling of an eye, and is soon filled in by a new Holy Spirit Qi.


    Practice outdoors.


    Picking star tavern has a special disciple to guard the cultivation room, and immediately found the abnormality in the first-class cultivation room.


    "Strange, the power of swallowing is so terrible. What are the people inside practicing! I''m afraid that only the strong in the highest realm can cause such a terrible influence! "


    He has been guarding the cultivation room for many years, and ordinary saints also have people who devour Holy Spirit quickly.


    But today, two of the last four first-class training rooms seem to be open. If it wasn''t for the star picking tavern, the Holy Spirit stone veins under the ground, and even the Holy Spirit added to it, would have been lost.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Continue to devour Holy Spirit!


    In a few days.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and no breath came out of his body.


    With a frown, his breath suddenly changed and he became a saint in the holy kingdom. Without the strong above the highest realm, it would be difficult to see through Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    "In this way, it won''t attract other people''s attention."


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the training room.


    The other three people came out of the training room.


    Today is the day of the eight County jihad.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Left palm staring at Xu Zhendong, some doubts.


    However, he could not see Xu Zhendong''s reality at this time. He shook his head slightly and felt some regret in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t break through. When the time comes, you can break through."


    He has seen too many people, many of whom have met the same situation as Xu Zhendong.


    A lot of people are lost in the crowd, only a very few people stand out.


    He sighed heavily in his heart and felt a trace of sadness for Wushan County.


    The strength of the Golden Valley Saint Heluo Avenue has been further improved!


    At the peak of the holy kingdom in Jingu, Luoda road is even more advanced, and it is also in the late stage of the holy kingdom. As long as you practice hard for a period of time, you can break through again.


    "Well, you two are good. Before, I lost my sight. It seems that it is a right choice to melt your body with mother earth gas. If we can give you more time, we Wushan County will have a better chance of winning. "


    A rare smile appeared on his left brown face.


    Luo Da Dao opened his mouth, but he could not speak. He also had doubts in his heart.


    Xu Zhendong looked calm and more relieved.


    Ziyang forging can not only refine the body, but also hide the breath. Today, even Zuo Zong''s predecessors can''t see the truth of his strength. If other people don''t have strong strength, they can''t even see it.


    At least in the younger generation, there are few people who surpass the left palm predecessors.


    "Master Zuo Zong, you don''t have to worry. I have a good idea."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lingchuan County is already overcrowded.


    Especially today is the opening day of the eight County Jihad, which is even more lively.


    All saints gather in the center of Lingchuan city.


    Lingchuan city is a huge square with a radius of tens of kilometers, where millions of saints gather.


    The position of the powerful saints is more and more inward, and only the ordinary saints are on the periphery, which has no influence at all. As for the center, it was the eight sects that participated in the holy war of the eight counties.


    The people of the seven sects had already arrived, and there were ten dignified disciples standing on the position of each sect. They raised their heads and looked around with pride.


    "Hu Pangpang, the people of Wushan sect haven''t appeared yet. Are they not coming?"


    A smart girl blinks her big eyes. She hides in the crowd and looks worried at the location of Wushan sect.


    In recent years, Wushan sect has been the weakest sect among the eight prefectures, and even more than half of its position has been occupied by the neighboring Cangwu sect.


    "If they don''t dare to come, if we both show up, we will be besieged by other sects."


    A fat man said nervously.


    He chose to forge the keepsake of Wushan sect because he saw that the power of Wushan sect was small. Even if they provoked Wushan sect, they could find a chance to escape.


    But now it seems that the situation is very bad!


    "Look at you


    Hu Lingling glanced at the little fat man, pursed his mouth, and continued:


    "If they don''t dare to come, we will represent wushanzong directly. If we work together, we can survive in the forbidden area if we are careful. "


    Eight County jihad is very dangerous, especially for the weak clan, the situation is not good.


    But in order to save their parents, they can only come to xihuangzhou from a long distance, looking for the way to save their parents.


    In the crowd, a burst of noise, looking at the location of wushanzong, constantly laughing.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid I''m afraid I dare not come this year. "


    "There is a jihad in five hundred years. The strength of the disciples trained by wushanzong is too low. If they take part in the Jihad of Bajun, they will only become a joke of Bajun."


    The crowd sneered that wushanzong was too weak.


    Even some small clans in the seven counties did not have much respect for Wushan clan.


    "It''s said that Lingchuan County has sent out six talents, especially Ning Jianyu. He is so skillful in bow and arrow that even his elder martial brother can''t resist his arrow of death. Once the arrow is shot, it must be stained with blood!"


    "Hehe, Liu Xiujia is also very powerful. She is one of the six most talented women in Lingchuan, which is enough to show her excellent talent. Even rank in the forefront


    "It''s amazing news that someone has made a list of the seven sects'' disciples'' combat power!"


    People''s eyes brightened one after another and quickly looked at it.


    The zongmen of the eight counties were very curious. They listened attentively. Some of the disciples had begun to take out a list and began to read it with great interest.


    "The number one in the combat power list is really him!"


    Yang Wuzong''s Mu Shao looks very unhappy.

 Chapter 2405

    Combat power ranking!


    First place: Ning Jianyu.


    He is good at archery. Because of the great damage of arrow feather, few saints in the same realm can resist the power of arrow feather. He is known as the God of arrow, and arrow feather is called the arrow of death.


    Once the arrow of death is shot, it must be stained with blood.


    Once the battle record: single battle holy territory late victory! Fight alone, half step to the top, and retreat!


    "The highest realm!"


    Mu Shaoyang is clenching his teeth. The pressure brought by the supreme realm is too great.


    Even if Ning Jianyu only deals with a half step to the highest level, he can be called a strong one in the highest level, and his strength is not weak.


    "It''s impossible for my current strength to retreat from the top."


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes flickered and he continued to look down.


    Second place in the combat power list!


    Lingchuan sent Bai Hao Ran.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Haoran, an elegant scholar, was ranked second, and his way of attack was more strange. A gold book can cut the world. It''s extremely sharp! "


    The third is still a disciple of Lingchuan school.


    Many people sigh one after another that the strength of Lingchuan sect''s disciples is too strong. The strongest disciple of other sects only ranks third. This person is Zhao Jietian of liuyangzong.


    Zhao Jie, with a sense of rebelliousness and a strong sense of war in his eyes, looks at Bai Haoran and Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan school.


    "I will fight you sooner or later!"


    "Zhao Daoyou is too polite. There is only pure friendship between you and me. Why fight each other to death. If you like my second place, as long as you speak directly, I will give it to you. "


    Bai Hao Ran looks very soft, like looking at a friend of his general, very cordially said.


    He continued with a look of reproach


    "Look at you, now you are full of hostility. If you really want to, just say it and give it to you. It''s useless for me to hold the title of the second place. "


    Zhao Jietian clenched his fists, his face was blue and his chest was constantly undulating. He seemed to bear great anger.


    He turned his head, but the voice around him was still chattering.


    Ning Jianyu stares at younger martial brother Bai and looks at Zhao Jietian.


    "Zhao Daoyou, my younger martial brother Bai is just joking. Don''t take it seriously. But younger martial brother Bai is right. If you want to challenge me, I will accompany you at any time! "


    As the elder martial brother of the younger generation of Lingchuan school, he has long been used to the desire to challenge others when they look at him.


    For this reason, he had a headache, but in order to maintain the dignity of Lingchuan school, he had to meet the challenges again and again.


    Even if it was a very poor challenge, he could only grit his teeth.


    Not for others, just hope that in the eyes of others, the disciples of Lingchuan sect have always been the best in xihuangzhou.


    Zhao Jietian frowned. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ning Jianyu''s arrow was really powerful. He couldn''t resist it!


    "Elder martial brother Ning, Liu Yangzong''s disciples are not cowards. After entering the forbidden area, there will be a battle between you and me!"


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll ask younger martial brother Zhao to try the power of my new moves. "


    Ning Jianyu said.


    The disciples of Xing''an League and Xining gate were restless. Looking at the combat power ranking in their hands, they were filled with resentment.


    Xing''an League ranks the fourth in Bajun sect, which has been held down by liuyangzong.


    Today, Liu Yangzong''s disciples are still in the front of the list, and they are even more upset.


    "You guys have been remembered by me. When you enter the forbidden area, you will teach them a lesson as long as you see the people of Liu Yangzong."


    The elder brother of Xing''an League said.


    A murmur came from the crowd!


    "Eight sects, Wushan sect didn''t even enter the combat power list!"


    "Wushanzong is in complete decline. He was able to compete with yangwuzong thousands of years ago, but now he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the top 100 of the combat power list."


    Many people keep shaking their heads, especially some old people.


    They had experienced the era of wushanzong, and even yangwuzong, who ranked second, could not compete with them.


    "No wonder wushanzong didn''t send people here. Even if they did, they would lose!"


    "Hu Pangpang, we are in a bad situation. If Wushan sect doesn''t send someone, we are the only two people in Wushan sect, and they are all fake."


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang looked at each other in silence.


    I didn''t think the Wushan sect they chose was a pit.


    Even when they both jumped in, they didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    A sound of discussion came from the center of the square!


    The elders of Qijun sect are discussing how to deal with the quota of Wushan sect.


    "Wushanzong didn''t send anyone here. I''m afraid he has given up the holy war in the eight counties."


    An elder of wumingzong said.


    "Yes! A ranking at the bottom of the sect also made our seven sects wait so long. Where did Wushan sect get such a big card. I think it''s better to directly ban the quota of Wushan sect and give the quota of jihad to other sects! "


    The elder of Cangwu sect said coldly.


    Cangwu sect has seen Wushan sect for a long time and is close to Wushan sect.


    This time, he took part in the Jihad in Bajun to find out the truth of Wushan sect. Wushan sect has gone into decline without the support of its ancestors.


    Sure enough, wushanzong didn''t even have the courage to participate in the holy war.


    "I''m in favor of the disqualification of Wushan sect!"


    The elder of yangwuzong said.


    The elder of Xing''an League and Xining gate looked at each other, but did not speak for a moment.


    They have no grudge against Wushan sect. Even if the quota of Wushan sect is cancelled, they can''t get it with their sect''s strength. Simply do not participate in!


    Han Tiandi, the elder of Lingchuan sect, opened his eyes slightly. He looked old and calm, and could not see any emotion.


    He nodded slightly and said softly:


    "Wushan clan is the clan of Wushan County. It''s not proper to ban his quota! Let''s wait a little longer! "


    The elder of yangwuzong said in a low voice:


    "I can''t wait any longer!"


    "Wushanzong can''t stir up any storm. If we cancel it, we can open the entrance."


    "Yes! If we miss the time to open the entrance, it will be a loss for us! "


    "Because a small Wushan sect is not worth it, elder Han, I think you''d better make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Other sects said one after another.


    Han Tiandi''s heart a burst of displeasure, glanced at Xia Zhesheng, the elder of Yangwu sect.


    "Xia Daoyou, since you want to open the entrance quickly. It''s up to you to decide the quota of Wushan sect! As long as they don''t have anyone to come, I don''t want any more places from Lingchuan. "


    Xia zhe sneered in his heart, but he was smiling and nodded.


    "Han Daoyou is very generous. Since Lingchuan school doesn''t like these places, we are not welcome."


    He nodded to the elders of other sects, then stood up and looked out at millions of people.


    "Wushan sect disciples come out!"


    He said softly.


    The sound is rolling like thunder. It goes into everyone''s ears as if it were ringing in their ears.


    "Wushan sect disciples come out!"


    "Wushan sect disciple..."


    All of a sudden!


    A tender voice rang out in the crowd!


    "I am a disciple of Wushan sect!"

 Chapter 2406

    A tender voice came out!


    The crowd was stunned and quickly searched for the source of the sound.


    I saw a crisp girl standing in the crowd, beside the girl there was a little fat man.


    Little fat man''s face was full of panic, and he looked helpless.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself in public!


    But if we don''t stand up at this time, the quota of Wushan sect will be cancelled.


    Once there is no quota, their brothers and sisters will not be able to enter the forbidden area.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that there were only two little dolls in Wushan sect! "


    "Wushan sect is a big sect in Wushan County. Sending two children to participate in the holy war is just a large number of people!"


    People talked about it one after another. Their eyes fell on them and they kept shaking their heads.


    These two people are very young at first sight, even if their talent is incomparable, their strength will not be strong.


    The disciples of yangwuzong and other sects of Lingchuan sect are all talented and powerful.


    Especially with the help of the powerful foundation of the clan, Wushan clan wants to get a good result among these people, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    "Hu Pangpang, did I do something wrong just now. They seem to want to kill us! What a terrible look


    Hu Lingling looked alarmed.


    Elder Xia Zhesheng of yangwuzong almost wanted to eat people in his eyes. He looked at them, and his face was uncertain.


    It was not easy for Lingchuan sect to give up its quota. Originally, it wanted to send more disciples in, so that it could have a greater advantage.


    But at this time, all the calculations in his mind were in vain.


    All this was destroyed by the two little dolls in front of us!


    "Do you two have any identification that you are disciples of Wushan?"


    Xia Zhesheng asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Pangpang quickly took out the keepsake of Wushan sect.


    "It''s the keepsake of Wushan sect, it''s true!"


    Elder Han said.


    "Well! Since you are disciples of Wushan sect, come to the front


    As soon as Xia Zhesheng''s eyes turned, he had an idea in his heart. He turned his eyes and said:


    "But because you don''t have the elders to take the lead, when the entrance to the forbidden area is opened, you Wushan sect can only choose the worst position."


    Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling were relieved and didn''t say much.


    As long as they can enter the forbidden area, no matter what position they are, they both tolerate it.


    "Xia Changlao, who said Wushan sect had no elder to take the lead."


    All of a sudden!


    A loud voice came to everyone''s ears.


    Now!


    I saw an old man flying like a fairy from a distance.


    Behind him followed three young men, looking at the young disciples of the seven sects.


    The holy war in Jingu is boiling. Just now, he has seen the combat power list. For the disciples of all schools on the list, they are all the targets he wants to challenge.


    In particular, Ning Jianyu, who ranks first, is the target that he most wants to challenge.


    Luo Da Dao turned his lips, and his heart was very boring.


    "Well! These people don''t deserve to carry shoes for my master! "


    Xu Zhendong is speechless and stares at Luo avenue to make him more stable.


    He looked at the other disciples of the seven counties.


    Each of the eight counties has a powerful clan.


    These sects are the four stream sects on the mainland.


    As for the sanliuzong gate above the siliuzong gate, it can only exist outside the xihuangzhou.


    "Left palm!"


    Xia Zhesheng''s pupils shrank, his eyes turned brown to the left, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice:


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, wushanzong still brought people here. It seems that the situation of Wushan sect is very bad. There are no strong young disciples in recent years. They even count the little dolls. "


    Looking at Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling not far away, the irony in the tone is very obvious.


    "What about being young? Can''t you join at a young age? What''s more... "


    Left palm looks at Xia Zhesheng, the corner of his mouth curved and says with a smile:


    "There are enough places for wushanzong to participate, even if you want to take them."


    "Well! There is no need for wushanzong to take part in the Jihad of Bajun in such a situation. I advise you to take back your mind! The poor place in Wushan County is not suitable for training students at all. "


    Xia Zhesheng turned his head and said no more.


    He didn''t pay attention to Wushan sect at all. If he hadn''t seen the quota of Wushan sect, he would not have stood up.


    Several people went to the position of Wushan sect.


    Luo Da Dao stares at Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang, grinning.


    "Little fat man, we meet again!"


    Hu Pang''s face was full of excitement. He seemed to think of something, and he was shocked.


    "Gollum You are so cruel. We are just two people. You even dare to pretend to be the elder of Wushan sect! "


    Before asking him to hand over all the keepsakes, he was very suspicious.


    Unexpectedly, this group of people with the same idea as his brother and sister, want to use the name of jihad to enter the forbidden area.


    Luo Da Dao''s face choked and glared at the little fat man. He didn''t say anything for a moment.


    In the position of yangwuzong, a cry of surprise came out!


    "It''s him!"


    Mu Shaoyang looks at several people angrily, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder Xia, he is the one who hurt me!" Mu Shaoyang said bitterly.


    He thought that the person who was at the same time as his father would be a big man with amazing origins. Unexpectedly, he was the last elder of Wushan sect in the eight counties of Xihuang.


    There is no comparison between Yangwu sect and Wushan sect. Yangwu sect even sent a few elders to destroy Wushan sect.


    "That makes sense! This left palm is very old. Your father was really not his opponent in his hands at that time. "


    Xia zhe nodded and said.


    "Old man! If you dare to hurt me, I can''t swallow it. "


    Mu Shaoyang said angrily.


    Xia Zhesheng shook his head slightly and said softly:


    "Young master, if you want revenge, after the forbidden area is opened, you can do it when you see the Wushan sect disciples. The five of them are not your opponents."


    He took a look, wushanzong''s five disciples are just a few crooked melon crack dates, the strength is very ordinary.


    The best talent, the peak of the holy kingdom!


    Today, the realm is too common among the younger generation of Bajun.


    Many of the disciples of the seven sects have been saints since they were young. For example, Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan school was already in the later stage of shengzunjing. At the beginning, he had already defeated the strong one in the later stage of shengzunjing.


    Today''s strength does not know how high!


    "There is a very dangerous smell in him. You must be careful when you meet him!"


    Ning Jianyu''s eyes flashed a light and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Their eyes met in the air and a crackling sound broke out.


    Ning Jianyu was surprised. Just now, his momentum was inexplicably resolved, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Cut! It''s just a holy kingdom. I think elder martial brother Ning is too nervous! "


    Bai Hao Ran chuckled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Liu Xiujia frowned and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "I''m afraid what elder martial brother Ning said is true! It''s not as simple as it seems! "


    Boom!


    Now!


    A loud bang came out!


    The void vibrates, the avenue resonates!

 Chapter 2407

    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    In the center of the square, circles of waves are spreading.


    Powerful energy comes together here.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky, which surprised everyone!


    In the middle of the square, there was just a little wavy void. At this time, there was a black hole.


    "It''s the entrance to the forbidden area!"


    "The entrance to the forbidden area is open!"


    "Ha ha! The holy war, which took place once every five hundred years, has finally begun


    They were all excited and looked very excited.


    The holy war forbidden area was held in an ancient forbidden area, full of opportunities and challenges, but also with infinite unknown and danger.


    If you''re not careful, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!


    But for thousands of years.


    There is a mysterious energy in this ancient forbidden area. If you can enter the forbidden area, you are the best of the eight sects.


    Almost every time, there are people who have greatly increased their strength from the holy realm to the highest realm!


    Even there is an old rumor.


    As long as you enter this ancient forbidden area, even if you don''t break through the highest realm at that time, you will have a great chance to break through in this life.


    "This is a blessed place. Younger martial brothers and sisters, you should seize the opportunity! As long as you find one of the treasures, you will not lose money this time! "


    A senior brother of Wu mingzong said.


    "Ha ha! I am sure that Xing''an League will win this time! All the keepsakes on you belong to Xing''an League. "


    The disciples of Xing''an League were very arrogant and said with a laugh.


    On the contrary, the disciples of yangwuzong and liuyangzong of Lingchuan sect, the top three sects, look calm and look at the entrance with a cold light. Needless to say, they already know how to do it.


    "After you go in, save yourself first!"


    Ning Jianyu nodded slightly to the people beside him, stepped forward and walked into the entrance.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I will find you as soon as possible."


    One of them said and followed him into the entrance.


    After Lingchuan school was Yangwu school.


    Yang Wuzong''s Mu Shao came out and stopped suddenly.


    His eyes fell on Xu Zhendong''s face. He looked very cold and said in a cold voice:


    "Since you represent wushanzong! Then protect yourself and wait until I find you


    His words were almost forced out of the voice, with a strong murderous voice.


    "I''ll kill you myself!"


    Eight County Jihad, no killing.


    Even, as long as you enter the forbidden area, others can only see some situations, but don''t know what happened.


    "Cut! What''s the costume! I''ll wait for you then. When I see you, I''ll beat you to my father! "


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak, but Luo Dadao cried out discontentedly.


    He looked very disdainful and turned his mouth slightly.


    He saw a lot of such people.


    "Shifu, he''s a poor player. If you don''t do it, I will do it. "


    Luo Da Dao said arrogantly.


    "You want to die, son!"


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes fire, staring at Luo Avenue.


    How dare a boy in holy kingdom be so arrogant? What gave him so much courage!


    "Well! I hope you''re lucky not to meet me, or I''ll kill you. "


    Mu Shaoyang said coldly.


    Turning around, Yang walked into the entrance, and his figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    One by one, they entered the holy war forbidden area.


    It''s Cangwu''s turn. Li Chengxuan, the young leader, looks at Xu Zhendong. His brows are wrinkled, and he seems to be confused.


    "Boy, tell me what treasure you have on earth? Why does the treasure hunting fox make such a big noise


    Xu Zhendong eyes a Leng, did not expect the other party will ask this question in public.


    He shook his head slightly, waved his hand and said:


    "If you kill me, everything on me will be yours."


    Lee Seung Hyun''s eyes brightened, and he nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right, as long as I kill you. Everything you have is mine, even -- "


    After a pause, he sent a message to Xu Zhendong.


    "You are not a disciple of Wushan sect. You are a disciple of Beidou sect


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    I didn''t expect that Lee Seung Hyun even investigated the situation of Wushan County clearly, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, what happened in Wushan County must have spread to other places. Especially Cangwu County, which is adjacent to Wushan County, was the first to know the news.


    Cangwu sect has seen Wushan County for a long time and always wants to take it as their own.


    Now it''s a new clan. Wushan County is very weak. It''s the best time to fight.


    "Well! Li Shao''s news is too well-informed. Yes, I''m a disciple of Beidou sect, but I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. "


    Xu Zhendong snorted, too lazy to pay attention to Lee.


    Cangwu sent in and came to the last Wushan sect.


    "Be careful. Although your Keepsake is important, your life is more important."


    Left palm worries ground to enjoin to say.


    Jihadi forbidden area is extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for Wushan County, he wouldn''t let a few people take such a big risk.


    However, risks and opportunities coexist, especially a few people who are integrated with the mother earth, the physique has become more powerful. Once you enter the holy war forbidden area, the advantage will become very obvious.


    "Come on, let''s go in too!"


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said.


    He took a look at Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling.


    "Now you are also disciples of Wushan sect. After you go in, you will represent Wushan sect. I hope you both do well! "


    Xu Zhendong said, with Luo Avenue and jingusheng, one foot into the entrance.


    The dark entrance, like ink, suddenly engulfs people like a black hole.


    "Hu Pangpang, shall we go in?"


    Hu Lingling''s face was a little timid.


    The strength of Wushan sect is too small, and the disciples of other sects despise Wushan sect. Once they met disciples of other sects, there was only one way to choose.


    Run as far as you can!


    "We''ve crossed tens of thousands of miles and finally got here. We must go in. Dad is waiting for us to save him


    Hu Pangpang''s face rarely showed a bit of perseverance, and he said firmly.


    "Let''s go in quickly. People don''t know what''s in it. We know it all. That''s our advantage. You hold my hand, I have a way to keep us together. "


    Hu Lingling is a little worried, small hand holding Hu fat''s hand, two people finally walked in.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The black passage leads to the unknown.


    Xu Zhendong is already familiar with this, not too many accidents.


    Generally, it doesn''t take too long in the transmission channel, unless the distance is very long.


    Just thinking about it, there was a ray of light in front of him. The golden light was shining, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden!


    The wind is blowing!


    A huge fist came at him!


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He just narrowed his eyes. It was just a habitual reaction. He didn''t expect that he was in a crisis as soon as he came in.


    "What the hell is that?"


    He swore, too late to think, and jumped to the side.

 Chapter 2408

    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    Xu Zhendong just stood in the position, immediately was row into fly ash, the boulder under his feet was immediately smashed into pieces, falling all over the ground.


    He looked at the behemoth in horror.


    I saw a giant ape standing not far away, with a trace of mockery in his eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    The giant ape is hundreds of meters tall, and its thick arms are covered with spines of hair. Like the whole world, it falls directly from the shoulder to the ground.


    "Hiss


    The giant ape bared his teeth and growled at Xu Zhendong.


    A pair of giant hands constantly beat his chest, releasing a strong hostility towards Xu Zhendong.


    "The great ape with arms!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked in his heart and scolded him for bad luck.


    I didn''t expect that when I just entered the Jihad situation, the first thing I met was such a powerful beast.


    Even, this is not an ordinary fierce animal.


    There is a word "God" in the monkey, which is enough to show the difference between it and the common fierce beast. Its arms can not only exert great power, but also have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    After entering adulthood, thoroughbred apes also master the power of the law of the road, and can play a more powerful role with the help of the law of the road.


    Ten meetings in one effort!


    That''s the monkey with the arm!


    Xu Zhendong frowned. The monkey has a characteristic that all saints are tired of. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. It''s not easy to break its defense.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a tough beast! It seems that the danger of jihad is much greater than expected. "


    In the heart secretly vigilant.


    Now! Seeing that the mole ant didn''t run away, the ape didn''t seem to be afraid of it at all. He immediately slapped his hands on his chest and two big nostrils spewed out two white fumes.


    Poof!


    Two white Qi is very concise, almost into the essence.


    White Qi, like a sword, shot out at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong jumped away and immediately dodged.


    Energy is constantly gathered around the body, and a green lotus is formed in the hand.


    He is now in the holy state. It''s easier for him to refine the green lotus in his palm than before. He had to spend some time preparing before, and now it''s almost ready in an instant.


    The blue lotus is very beautiful, with a breath of transcendence, suddenly facing the two white Qi.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The white Qi dissipated, and the green lotus was also dispersed.


    "The fierce beast''s strength is even stronger than that of the holy King''s realm. With its rough skin and thick flesh, it can compete with the saints in the middle of the holy kingdom."


    Xu Zhendong frowned and worried about Luo Dadao and jingusheng.


    Holy war forbidden area is too dangerous!


    Their strength is too low. If they meet powerful beasts like the monkey, they will be more or less.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible! Find them both early! "


    My heart sank.


    After running the Taishang Qingmu Sutra, countless blue air streams gathered around Xu Zhendong and condensed into countless sharp sword Qi.


    The sword is full of fierce Qi.


    "Go


    Whew!


    The sword Qi is like rain. It''s dense. It''s going to be cut to the monkey.


    Dangdangdang!


    There was a sound of metal strike, and the ape used his arm to block the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi only left a shallow trace on the arm of the ape. It didn''t even cut its skin.


    "Its skin is too thick. If I can''t break its defense as soon as possible, I''ll lose a lot to fight it like this!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t even think about it. He was cruel in his heart.


    WOW!


    The scene of a sea of blood appeared, and a huge bloody sword was floating in the sea of blood.


    Xu Zhendong reaches for his hand, and the Shura sword appears in his hand. With the movement of the Shura sword, the sea of blood goes to cover the God ape.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood is full of blood, covering the ape.


    Boom! Boom!


    Armed ape constantly resist, trapped in the sea of blood, a blow out, in front of the sea of blood will be evaporated.


    "Well! The sea of blood can''t trap you. I don''t know if my domain can trap you! "


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    As soon as the breath sank, the world slowed down.


    Boom!


    A low voice came out!


    Only a layer of fog appeared, covering the range of a mile. Among them came the roar of thunder, hissing, and the thunder fell, illuminating the dark space.


    Boom!


    The thunder came and struck the ape.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood of the ape bloomed, and its powerful body could not stop the attack of shenlei.


    "Sure enough, ha ha! It''s just that you should try out my latest moves. "


    Xu Zhendong is smiling.


    Heart thought a move, and a god thunder condensed out.


    As soon as he appeared, he cut down toward the ape.


    Hiss!


    God thunder tears the boundless space and illuminates the heaven and earth.


    Faster!


    Poof!


    The whole arm of the macaque was blasted. The arms were bloody and fuzzy, and there were wisps of white smoke floating on them, with a strong smell of burning.


    The power of shenlei is so powerful!


    Although the apothecus is famous for its defense, it has no fighting power under the powerful attack.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved.


    God thunder appears, the speed is faster than before!


    Boom!


    The light tore the sky and reached the eyes of the ape.


    "Roar!"


    It roared, and the angry cry spread all over the forbidden area, which shocked many people. They looked at the source of the voice one after another, and wanted to know how big a battle had happened in the distance, so that they could spread the voice so far.


    "It''s the voice of the ape. Did it meet an opponent?"


    "The monkey is powerful. Even Ning Jianyu, who ranks first, can hardly resist his powerful fists once he gets close to him."


    "The fighting place is too far away for us to get other information."


    Some people stop one after another, just take a look and go on the road again.


    They are all the best of all the major sects. If they meet the monkey, they are not sure.


    Such a fierce beast is too difficult to deal with. If it cannot be solved in a short time, once it is entangled, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Bang!"


    The flesh is exploding again!


    The other arm of the ape turns into flesh mud and floats in the void.


    The void is filled with blood, and the ape is entangled in the sea of blood, but there is no way to escape.


    Looking at the mole ant in front of me in fear, I finally know I''m afraid now!


    "Ha ha! If you can resist the last move, I''ll give you a way to live! "


    The ape seems to understand the general, staring pupil, arms have no, suddenly straightened up his chest, roared again.


    Whoa!


    Thunder tears the void.


    Speed up! Speed up!


    The thunder turned into a light and flashed by.


    The light rips the void and comes to the ape.


    Boom!


    The light suddenly fell, and there was a huge noise!


    Bang!


    A huge figure fell on the ground, and a dull sound came out!


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, his face suddenly stunned.


    "Not dead?"

 Chapter 2409

    Click!


    A golden flash flashed past!


    The ape was blasted into a piece of coke by lightning and lay on the ground to move!


    It tried to stand up, but lightning, like a merciless executioner, appeared again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ape fell heavily on the ground and made a loud noise.


    The ground vibrated and the soles of feet felt shaking.


    "I didn''t expect that the vitality of the macaque was so strong!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed and shook his head slightly.


    It''s a pity that the ape has thick skin and strong defense.


    If someone else meets it, it''s hard to escape from it.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, with a sense of sadness.


    The huge figure on the ground vibrated violently and struggled ceaselessly.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, the action in the hand suddenly a stagnation.


    "Roar!"


    The macaque roared again.


    "Is he begging for mercy?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes looked at the ape, and he was surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, a holy yuan was put into the body of the monkey.


    The ape, who was on the verge of death, suddenly regained a little strength and reluctantly got up from the ground.


    "Roar! Roar!... "


    A burst of animal roar came out, intermittent, expressing what meaning.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, a joy in the heart, immediately understand the meaning of the God ape arm.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you have seen my strength. In that case, you should recognize me as the Lord


    Heart move, suddenly a blue light appeared, into the arm God ape body.


    The macaque seems to understand.


    There is no resistance, excited to beat the chest, issued a thumping sound, very loud.


    After accepting the God ape, Xu Zhendong didn''t stay where he was. He brought the God ape into the inner world to heal his wounds, and went on his way again.


    The jihadi forbidden area is full of crises, and he must be careful.


    Although he accepted the macaque, the macaque was hurt too much by him. Now it can''t be used at all. On the contrary, once it appears, its breath will attract the attention of other fierce animals.


    Xu Zhendong is on his way carefully.


    The other end of the jihadi forbidden area.


    In front of a cold lake stood a young man with a gloomy face.


    This man is mu Shaoyang, the young leader of yangwuzong.


    "Do you really see the disciples of wushanzong enter this lake?"


    Mu Shaoyang said coldly.


    Since he was hurt by the elder of Wushan sect last time, he couldn''t swallow it.


    If they don''t take this opportunity to teach these people a lesson, they think yangwuzong is a bully.


    In particular, he is the young leader of yangwuzong, representing the face of the younger generation of yangwuzong.


    If there is no action, what will others think of yangwuzong? He is the little master of yangwuzong, and he still needs face.


    "Little Lord, I did see two people go in here. I won''t admit it wrong. They are the little fat man of Wushan sect and the girl beside him."


    The disciple of yangwuzong said quickly.


    "Good! As long as they''re here. "


    Mu Shaoyang''s face was gloomy, and he nodded slightly.


    "Although it''s just two small miscellaneous fish, you can also charge some interest first to save other people''s gossip."


    "You guys, surround me here. Now that they''re in, they can''t come out again."


    Mu Shaoyang said coldly.


    Now!


    Yang Wu Zongyi has six disciples who gather around Mu Shaoyang. The entrance is surrounded directly.


    This lake is a strange one in the holy war forbidden area. It is called the ice lake. The water in it is extremely cold, just like ice.


    If the strength is not strong, it is impossible to stay in it for too long.


    This is both the entrance and the exit.


    The bottom of the ice lake is dark.


    A fat and a thin two figures, holding a shining bead in hand, will illuminate all around.


    "Hu Pangpang, are you sure it''s here? It''s dark here. It doesn''t look like there will be treasures here! "


    Hu Lingling whispered.


    Although both of them were in the water, they were holding this strange bead in their hands. The water around them consciously retreated, forming a void space. There was no lake near them.


    "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Pang shook his head, looked around and kept observing.


    "But according to the records in the ancient books I found, the cold ice lake is so strange that there must be something strange in the water."


    They went on for a while. Suddenly, the little fat man stopped and looked suspicious.


    He turned to the girl beside him and said:


    "Have you found that the warmth here is lower than that there just now?"


    Hu Lingling frowned, felt it carefully, and finally found something wrong. He nodded and said:


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been used to the cold here."


    "Well?"


    Hu Pangpang stares at Hu Lingling''s arm in horror.


    He exclaimed!


    "Your hands! How could that be? "


    Hu Ling was startled and looked at his arm.


    I saw her arms covered with a layer of frost, slowly spread forward, spread very slowly, did not attract her attention.


    Hu Pangpang looked at himself, his arm was also covered with a layer of ice, but almost covered his arm.


    "Hiss! Hu Pangpang, your back... "


    Hu Lingling screamed and was startled.


    "Your back is covered with frost and it''s spread to your neck."


    Hu Pangpang quickly reached for it.


    Suddenly feel a cool neck, frosty feeling immediately spread to the palm.


    He quickly pats the frost off his body, but no matter how hard they try. The place that has just been photographed will soon be covered with frost.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, in the eye all takes the color of panic.


    Step back and forth, suddenly an amazing scene appeared.


    Some of the frost that they had just photographed did not recover.


    "This... Why is there such a strange thing?"


    Hu Pangpang swallowed his saliva in horror, and Pangpang''s body kept sweating.


    The temperature in the ice lake is very low, especially the body is covered with frost, and the cold sweat drops from the forehead to the ground.


    "As long as we go forward, we will encounter this strange frost. Now we''re back, it''s not covering up again. "


    Hu Lingling was calm, but she still could not hide her fear. She guessed


    "This layer of frost is so weird that it''s not clear what the danger is for us. But... "


    She had a strange look in her eyes and a firm look.


    "There must be a treasure deep in the ice lake. Otherwise, there will be no such mysterious things, and the mysterious frost may exist to protect the treasure in the deep. "


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of heat in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid that''s what we''re looking for!"

 Chapter 2410

    Two figures came out towards the bottom of the lake.


    It was dark all around, unaware that their backs were covered with thick frost.


    Click!


    Click!


    The sound of breaking came from the dark bottom of the lake.


    Frost appeared on the ground, shining in the light.


    Their eyes were burning, and they looked firm.


    In order to save dad, they ventured to the West desert island. Now I enter the holy war forbidden area, how can I be scared away by the present difficulties.


    "What is this?"


    Hu Lingling stopped and looked at a huge piece of ice suspiciously.


    In front of them, this huge piece of ice stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    The ice stands up like a human ice sculpture.


    "It''s a marvelous work! This ice sculpture is really vivid, as if this man really appeared in front of me. "


    Hu Lingling exclaimed, and his big eyes were full of surprise.


    She did not expect that there would be such rare ice sculptures under the dark ice lake.


    "Gulu!"


    Hu Pang swallowed a mouthful of water, which was very obvious at the bottom of the lake.


    "Pa!"


    With a flash of his eyes, he came forward and touched the ice sculpture gently.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden!


    Just now this intact ice sculpture suddenly turned into ice and immediately broke to the ground.


    All of a sudden!


    A stench came from the depths of the ice cave, and they quickly covered their mouths and noses.


    With the help of the light in their hands, they finally saw the true face of the broken ice on the ground.


    "The stench just came from him. There''s still a lot of flesh and blood left in the crushed ice. "


    Hu Pang''s body trembled slightly, stifling the urge to vomit, looking at the ground with a bloody smell of broken ice.


    "He was frozen into ice, trapped in it and died!"


    He said in horror.


    "Ah


    Hu Lingling screamed, grabbed Hu Pangpang, and immediately stepped back.


    "Come on, let''s not go any further."


    The two men were so fast that they didn''t dare to stop at one step and retreated decisively.


    But¡ª¡ª


    They didn''t realize that a transparent figure was following them, and they walked out along the track of their departure.


    "Lingling, what happened just now? Although it is dangerous, we can continue to go deep! If we come across what we''re looking for, it''s not in vain. "


    Hu Pangpang complained and asked with some doubts.


    "Just now your back and your head are covered with frost, only the place in front of your chest is not covered by frost."


    Hu Lingling looked very frightened and still didn''t come back. He continued


    "If my guess is right, the man we saw just now was covered by the mysterious frost in the depth of the ice lake and died. If we continue to deepen, there will be only one dead end. "


    Hu Pangpang was very frightened. Although he walked far away, his face was still full of fear.


    The mysterious frost at the bottom of the lake did not arouse their vigilance at all. If Hu Lingling had not suddenly awakened, they would have become two new human ice sculptures at the bottom of the lake.


    "Let''s go. We can''t get in with our strength. Even if we know there are treasures in it, it''s useless."


    Hu Lingling is reluctant to part.


    There is a peculiar smell in the frost at the bottom of the cold ice lake.


    Her heart is very confused, although want to find treasure to save dad, but also won''t be so crazy regardless of danger. There are some differences in her actions just now.


    He looks at Hu Pangpang suspiciously, shakes his hand and walks out.


    Outside the ice lake.


    The disciples of yangwuzong surrounded the ice lake inside and outside, not caring about other people''s opinions.


    "Go away! Go away! I, yangwuzong, have something important to do here. Don''t disturb me. "


    The disciples of other sects looked puzzled. Looking at the disciples of yangwuzong, they were puzzled.


    "Is there any treasure in the ice lake? Otherwise, why does yangwuzong stay here and refuse to leave? "


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures in Hanbing lake, but yangwuzong''s behavior is too strange. I''m afraid there are some secrets hidden?"


    Some people speculate.


    They are all disciples of other sects. Although they are all disciples of the eight sects of xihuangzhou, they still have no courage to take the initiative to challenge in front of yangwuzong.


    Some people backed away and looked at it from a distance.


    The cold ice lake is very strange, because the water in it has always been cold ice. Many people want to go in and search for treasure, but they can''t resist the invasion of the cold, so they quickly retreat out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden!


    A jet of water rushed out of the icy lake.


    Two figures appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Come out at last!"


    Mu Shaoyang opened his eyes and looked at the two figures on the lake.


    "Hand over your keepsake and all your treasures, and I will spare you from death."


    Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling were stunned. They looked chilly and shook their heads slightly.


    "Mu Shao! Why are you besieging us? What''s more, we don''t have any treasures. Even if we do, we won''t give them to you. "


    Hu Pangpang said aloud, standing in front of Hu Lingling.


    Chubby body is full of unyielding and perseverance.


    "If you don''t, you have to die."


    Mo Shaoyang said coldly.


    "Do it!"


    He gave a low drink.


    All of a sudden!


    He is a registered disciple of yangwuzong.


    From all directions, they besieged Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling.


    They were grinning and laughing.


    "Two little kids dare to come in and join in the fun. Let me send you to death this time."


    "Ha ha! Mu Shao didn''t say to keep his hand! I''ll do my best to kill one person with a slap. "


    The five of them are the summit of the holy king. One of them has already entered the holy kingdom with half a foot. If he didn''t want to break through the holy war forbidden area, he would have broken through.


    "Run away!"


    Hu Lingling spits out a word.


    Hu Pangpang reached over to Hu Lingling, nodded his head and said:


    "Stand by and watch. I''ll show you my real strength."


    Hu Lingling was stunned.


    Now!


    Hu Pangpang stepped out and the figure appeared in front of the five people.


    In front of the five people, Hu Pangpang is like a short and fat boy. At a glance, there is no comparability at all.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Hu Pangpang shot a frost in his hand, turned into a transparent ice arrow and shot at one of them.


    Whew!


    Frostbite!


    The speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the yangwuzong disciples.


    "Poof!"


    Frost is very cold, not yet contact, the speed of the body has been slowed down, a stagnant figure, revealing flaws.


    This disciple of yangwuzong couldn''t escape. He was stabbed by more than ten frosts and became a hedgehog.


    But the transparent frost on the body, even the spirit can not be detected, can only be distinguished by the naked eye, very strange.


    Whew! Whew!


    Frost turns into ice arrow!


    One after another!


    Hu Pangpang incarnated as an arrow God, standing in front of the five people, constantly releasing the cold arrow.


    Poof! Poof! Poof¡ª¡ª


    Five people were possessed by the ice and had no resistance. They watched the ice arrow pierce their bodies and howl.


    "When did he become so powerful?"


    Hu Lingling was puzzled and puzzled.

 Chapter 2411

    The frost turned into an arrow.


    The five disciples of yangwuzong are full of wounds.


    The red blood flowed out along the wound and dyed the arrows on them red.


    Hu Lingling looks at the scene in front of her in surprise. She and Hu Pangpang depend on each other.


    I know Hu Pangpang very well. Hu Pangpang''s strength is stronger than her, but it is not as strong as today''s performance.


    Today''s Hu Pangpang, let her have a kind of face the mainland of China those talented disciples of the feeling.


    The pressure of momentum is so strong that people can hardly breathe.


    "Ah


    A disciple of yangwuzong screamed.


    The body is shot by the transparent frost arrow, and countless holes can be seen inside the body.


    Boom!


    He burst into pieces, turned into pieces of broken ice and fell to the ground.


    Red pieces of meat mixed in the ice, one of the organs, is still beating.


    Hu Lingling exclaimed, his heart could not help shaking.


    Just now, she and Hu Pangpang had the same experience at the bottom of the lake.


    But now it''s hupangpang!


    "There''s something strange about him!"


    She worried, immediately guessed Hu fat fat body appeared abnormal.


    Otherwise, Hu Pangpang would not be able to exert such evil power.


    "Well! You want to die! "


    Mu Shaoyang looks suddenly cold, eyes full of murders.


    The figure moves and immediately appears in front of Hu Pangpang.


    The palm lightly pats, the world suddenly changes color.


    The roaring sound of the void comes out, condensing a hot light. The hot energy will melt the earth, not to mention the fat ice.


    The four people who were shot off just now are getting better at last. They have to slow down and quickly escape to Mu Shaoyang.


    "Little Lord, there is a strange force in him!"


    "This power is strange, even our body method speed and holy yuan movement will be limited."


    Yangwuzong''s disciples immediately reminded him that he was frightened.


    If Mu Shao was a little later, they would die.


    "Well! A group of rubbish can''t even kill a holy kingdom. What''s the use of you! "


    Mu Shaoyang snorted.


    The strong breath comes out when the breath is shocked.


    The four retreated, pale.


    "Holy kingdom! Ha ha, look down on the holy kingdom


    Hu Pangpang uttered a low voice, with the feeling of ice howling.


    Hu Lingling was the closest and shivered all over.


    This cold breath is too familiar, just like the mysterious frost at the bottom of the lake.


    "For many years, I didn''t expect that people still have prejudice against the holy kingdom."


    Hu Pangpang''s cold breath became more and more intense. His black hair turned silvery white now.


    Fat body covered with a layer of frost, silver wrapped body, looks very prestige.


    "Little fat man, you are possessed by the mysterious things in the ice lake."


    Now!


    Mu Shaoyang saw some clues, which were recorded in the ancient books of zongmen.


    There are mysterious things in the ice lake, which is very dangerous. If you are not desperate, do not risk entering the ice lake.


    "But what about that? He is just a saint in the holy kingdom. You can''t exert your full strength at all. I''ll see how you can run away when I break his body and burn him in the scorching sun


    Whoo!


    The blazing flames appeared and covered Mu Shaoyang''s whole body. He is like a god of fire, wearing a suit of fire fighting clothes, burning with a sense of war.


    "Kill


    Mu Shaoyang drinks a low, the figure bursts out.


    Whew!


    He was like a flash of lightning, and in a flash he came to Hu Pangpang''s eyes.


    Hu Pangpang flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the ice on his body cracked!


    The cold ice turned into arrows. They shot at Mu Shaoyang quickly.


    Ice and fire collide and make a hissing sound!


    The frost extinguishes the flame, and the golden flame evaporates the frost directly into nothingness.


    "Well! If that''s all you have, you''re going to die! "


    Mu Shaoyang looked proud and moved in his heart.


    The offensive has increased again!


    His body suddenly burned with flames, and condensed crazily. A huge sword made of flames suddenly appeared in the void.


    The flame is huge and the sword is powerful.


    The lake was boiling, and white mist rose on the surface of the lake.


    "Yanyang sword!"


    He gave a low drink.


    The huge sword of flame suddenly cuts down, the void leaves, and the blazing flames ignite the void.


    In the void, there is a fire.


    The flame burns the sky, even the air starts to burn!


    Hot! It''s too hot!


    The temperature around is too high, as if in the furnace, restless.


    Hu Pangpang trembled all over, and his body began to shake violently.


    He was silent now, not as arrogant as he had just been.


    Finally, I feel a little bit of danger!


    Figure standing on the lake, a trace of cold from the ice lake into his body, his face looks better.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late now!


    The sword of fire came and fell.


    There was a sudden tension in the hearts of the people.


    Hum!


    The lake froze and solidified.


    A huge icicle rose from the lake, and in the blink of an eye, it was connected to Hu Pangpang.


    A steady stream of ice breath gushes out, the world is full of cold.


    Hu Pangpang waves his hand, and the ice in his hand condenses wildly.


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    The two shields as like as two peas in one hand and one right appeared with a smooth and smooth edge.


    The two shields suddenly closed, blocking Hu''s head.


    Now!


    The sword of fire is coming!


    Boom boom!


    A huge roar came out!


    Heaven and earth shake, a scene of panic appeared in front of everyone.


    The flame sword cleaves on the frost shield. The shield made of frost looks very strong, but it can''t resist the power of the flame sword.


    Fierce power from frost shield to icicle behind!


    This icicle connecting the lake and Hu Pangpang, inch by inch, was directly evaporated by the high temperature of the flame giant sword.


    Like the surface of the lake, suddenly burst open.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the lake, spread wildly around, broke like a mirror in an instant, showing the boiling water of the lake again.


    The power of this sword is so powerful that it condenses Mu Shaoyang''s full strength.


    What''s more, Mu Shaoyang has been in the middle of Shengzun realm for a long time. He seems to be bullying a little fat man in Shengwang realm.


    Hum!


    A transparent figure is shot from Hu Pangpang''s body. He looks at Mu Shaoyang crazily and plunges into the ice lake.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Pangpang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the ice lake from the void.


    "Hupangpang!"


    A Jiao shouts.


    A petite figure catches Hu Pangpang, looking worried.


    "Well! You two want to enter the ice lake. You are dead


    Mu Shaoyang sneered and looked at them. A cruel smile suddenly appeared on his cold face, saying:


    "But your rash actions let me know the strength of this mysterious thing in the ice lake. When I find the treasure in the ice lake, I have to think about you. It''s just that you''re no longer useful. "


    He shook his head slightly, looking very sorry.


    "Then go to hell!"

 Chapter 2412

    He gave a low drink.


    The figure is like a golden lightning, shooting towards Hu Pangpang''s two brothers and sisters.


    A golden flame shot out of his hand, blazing.


    The fire of the void burns the world.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of a road Zizi ring out!


    The void was ignited and the golden flame burned mercilessly, trapping the brothers and sisters of Hu Lingling.


    They were like caged animals, surrounded by golden flames, and their faces were red by the burning flames.


    The temperature is too high!


    Two people''s clothes can not resist the high temperature, in a flash was lit!


    "What to do? There is no way to escape now


    Hu Lingling''s face was despairing, and he had never been in a panic.


    Bang!


    But the strength of shengwangjing, like a mayfly shaking a tree, has no effect on shengzunjing.


    Across a big realm, the gap between each other is like a natural moat, which can not be made up at all.


    "Tut tut! Wushan sect disciples dare to contradict Yang Wu sect''s Mu Shao. This is the end. "


    The people around them began to talk in a low voice, with a look of fear. They looked at Xiangmu Shaoyang and dodged one after another.


    I''m afraid that Mu Shao''s eyes will offend him and bring disaster to the clan.


    "Wushan sect''s strength ranks at the bottom of the eight sects. I don''t know how to be careful, but I am arrogant and make trouble. Even if Mu Shao doesn''t kill them, Cangwu sect will do the same. Many people have been eyeing wushanzong for a long time! "


    Said one of the onlookers.


    A group of them were all disciples of other sects, and they felt sad.


    If it comes to them, they can''t resist in the face of the powerful yangwuzong.


    "Ha ha~ Die


    Mu Shaoyang laughed wildly and held his hands suddenly.


    All of a sudden!


    Surrounded by Hu Pangpang and Hu Pangpang, the golden flame surged wildly.


    Just now, they just surrounded each other, but now they began to rush towards each other, and the flames swept their bodies.


    "Ah


    Hu Lingling exclaimed!


    Carefully protect Hu Pangpang and try to wake him up.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Hu Pangpang didn''t move. Her small body was supported by her heavy body, which was very hard.


    All of a sudden!


    Roar!


    The roar of a startling beast!


    A purple dragon appeared in the distance, whistling in the strong wind.


    The Dragon opened his mouth, swallowed half of the lake''s water, and spurted out toward the golden flame.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce lake water with the smell of ice, rushed to the burning golden flame, but did not hurt Hu Lingling and Hu Lingling. The lake water, as if with wisdom, directly bypassed them.


    "Who? Who dares to break my business


    Mu Shaoyang was angry and roared, with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    No one knows that he is the young master of yangwuzong, and he has always been the only one to bully others. Unexpectedly, in recent days, he has been repeatedly attacked and even entered the holy war forbidden area. His admiration for the dignity of the young master has also been provoked.


    The crowd was stunned, with a look of watching.


    In the heart is to feel a burst of astonishment, unexpectedly someone dares to interfere in the affairs of yangwuzong?


    Isn''t he dying?


    Purple Dragon circled, lifelike, like a solid dragon, with a huge dragon power.


    They just looked at each other with the dragon''s eyes. Suddenly, they were shocked, and a will of submission came to their mind.


    "Poof!"


    Some people want to resist, but they are attacked by the powerful momentum. The corners of their mouths show blood and the breath is dispirited.


    In an instant, he was injured by the powerful Longwei!


    "It''s just a magic dragon. It''s so powerful. Who on earth is this man? "


    They were shocked and looked for the dragon.


    Dragon across the world, constantly hovering, with a purple breath, in its back, a figure appeared.


    "There''s someone on the dragon''s back!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes coagulated, the power of the spirit condensed, his eyes shot two golden lights, straight to the dragon''s back.


    He wants to see who is behind this!


    At the same time, the heart of a dignified color.


    The man on the dragon''s back, who dares to stop him from killing people, also depends on his strength.


    "It''s you! Wushanzong -- Xu Tianjun


    Mu Shaoyang said in a startled voice, and finally saw who the man on the dragon''s back was.


    Before entering the holy war forbidden area, he got the information of all the people of Wushan sect. Except for two children of unknown origin, Xu Tianjun was the only one with his strength.


    As for Luo Da Dao and Jingu Sheng, they are all mole ants in the holy kingdom. They can be solved with a wave of hands. He doesn''t care at all.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Xu Zhendong was seen on the purple dragon.


    A white dress floating, ethereal dust, as the fairy came in general.


    Riding the purple dragon, overlooking the crowd.


    "It seems that Mu Shao has a good memory. I still remember who I am!"


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, without a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The calm look did not cause any waves at all.


    Right hand a roll, heaven and earth law swept, Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling to the side, frowned at Hu Pang.


    "His spirit is unstable. Don''t wake him up now, or there will be sequelae."


    Hu Lingling was surprised, and suddenly remembered the mysterious frost at the bottom of the lake just now, and suddenly understood it.


    "Elder martial brother, please help the little fat man. We also accidentally broke into the ice lake. We didn''t expect that the ice lake was so dangerous. That thing followed us out --"


    Sobbing~~


    Hu Lingling cried in a low voice, red eyes, eyes did not leave Hu Pangpang, worried.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "You two stay behind, I''ll deal with him!"


    That''s all.


    Hu Lingling dare not delay, and Hu fat fat stay in the distance, look nervous, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    He and the little fat man pretended to be a disciple of the Wushan sect. Unexpectedly, this authentic disciple of the Wushan sect refused to investigate and was willing to help them.


    A warm heart, eyes slightly moist.


    During this time, they fled from Zhongzhou mainland to xihuangzhou continent. They experienced thousands of hardships along the way, and only by luck came to xihuangzhou.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, do you think you can stop me? No one can stop the people I want to kill. "


    Mu Shaoyang said coldly.


    Whoo!


    With a move of both hands, the turbulent flame immediately condensed.


    The heaven and the earth are full of golden flames. Half of the sky is dyed golden by the flame. It burns up and everything in the void is burned into nothingness.


    "Hiss! This is the most powerful skill of yangwuzong, burning the heavens! It is said that the founder of zhongyangwuzong founded yangwuzong with this move, which made him famous


    "Mu Shao''s hand is extraordinary. Xu Tianjun of Wushan sect is afraid of no hope."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Wushan sect is the last sect in Bajun sect. The strength of all the disciples who participated in Jihad was the lowest. This time to participate in Jihad disciples, the realm is still the same as several times in the past.


    The strongest person is Xu Tianjun in the early stage of shengzunjing.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he stood on the purple dragon''s head and whispered.


    "No matter how fierce the fire is, it can''t resist the cold current!"


    All of a sudden!


    The eyes of the purple dragon emit two purple lights.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the dragon, the whole ice lake immediately boils!

 Chapter 2413

    Boom!


    The lake boiled and burst out of the water.


    A huge water column appeared and was swallowed by the purple dragon.


    The giant dragon, which was already huge, suddenly became even bigger.


    The Dragon covers the sky and the sun, its body is winding, and the other half of the void is its figure.


    The whole void was stirred by the tremendous momentum.


    They were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Wushan sect is just a small sect. Why is it so powerful?"


    you ''re right!


    Xu Zhendong came riding the purple dragon, which shocked everyone.


    Now a hand, but also stirred the ice lake, the ice lake is boiling.


    In this way, even if their clan is stronger than Wushan clan, they can''t do it.


    The ice lake is too big. Even though it is a closed inland lake, it contains strange ice power. Many people dare not enter it, let alone disturb it.


    Mu Shaoyang was surprised!


    With a bit of shock in my heart, I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s Purple Dragon''s power was so powerful that it could arouse the power of the ice lake.


    The dragon people live in the water.


    When I thought about it, I didn''t feel surprised.


    "Well! With the help of the dragon''s own habits, if not, how can it shake the ice lake? "


    He shook his head slightly, disdaining.


    But there was no slack in his face.


    This boy of Wushan sect is just in the early stage of Shengzun realm. He tries his best and has a good chance of winning.


    The golden flame collided with the frozen water of the lake and made a roaring sound.


    Zizizi!


    The golden flame is being watered out, and the lake is evaporating.


    In this way, the two are equal.


    No one can help anyone!


    The golden flame continued, and the hot waves spread all around.


    The surrounding lakes were all steamed dry, and the huge trees around turned into burning torches, lighting up the whole world.


    "Well! I don''t believe you can stop my fire


    Zizizi!


    As soon as his words fell, the void began to twist.


    With a wave of both hands, a more blazing flame suddenly appeared.


    This wisp of flame is darker than the previous golden flame, and even has turned to a strong yellow, almost like a wisp of flame condensed into essence.


    Poof!


    As soon as the flame appeared, the void burned through.


    The void reveals a dark void crack, but it is strange that there is no cold and violent void storm in the void crack, which is very quiet.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a deep breath!


    "The fire of Jinwu!"


    Someone let out a exclamation!


    People''s eyes were shocked to look at the dark flame in Mu Shaoyang''s hands. Their eyes showed the color of panic, and they stepped back quickly, away from the battlefield.


    "It is said that the fire of Jinwu is the most powerful flame in the holy world. It was bred by Jinwu, the sun god beast. It was born with the characteristics of the sun and the sun."


    "Gollum! Just now - the void storm has been burned up by the fire of Jinwu. No matter how powerful the void storm is, it can''t get close to the fire of Jinwu. "


    People''s eyes look at the fire in Mu Shaoyang''s hands, and their eyes turn. They already have a guess about the outcome of the war.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, the purple dragon in the void is still swallowing the water of the ice lake, and the huge water column occupies a large void, transforming the water of the ice lake into the power of the dragon.


    "His strength is very good, but he met Mu Shao. Mu Shao is in an invincible position with the fire of gold and black in his hand. "


    One of them sighed.


    The fire of Jinwu is so overbearing that it can almost destroy everything.


    Everything that stands in front of the fire of the golden black can''t resist the extreme heat and will turn into nothingness.


    Even if Mu Shaoyang didn''t control the fire of Jinwu, as long as he touched a little spark, he would be burned into nothingness.


    "Xu Tianjun! You must be careful


    Hu Lingling''s petite body hugs Hu Pangpang, looks nervous and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    I was very moved.


    She and Hu Pangpang are not disciples of Wushan sect, but Xu Tianjun, as a disciple of Wushan sect, not only did not expose their identities, but also stood up to help.


    It moved her completely!


    "After this war, little fat man and I must become wushanzong disciples."


    She clenched her teeth and swore.


    Xu Zhendong was awe inspiring and his eyes were slightly fixed.


    Just at the moment when the fire of Jinwu appeared, he was aware of the danger.


    The fire of Jinwu is really powerful. This kind of fire is very rare and can''t be controlled by ordinary people.


    Mu Shaoyang is in control of a wisp of gold black fire. I''m afraid it''s the essence of gold black that has been melted for a long time that has completely cultivated the gold black fire.


    "Well! The fire of Jinwu is very powerful, but it can''t really destroy everything. "


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth curved slightly and his face was calm without any confusion.


    "The fire of Jinwu, burn all things!"


    Mu Shaoyang gave a low drink.


    This wisp of fire suddenly turned into a sharp arrow like a golden rocket and shot at Xu Zhendong.


    All the places where the Jinwu fire passed were burnt out, revealing a terrible void crack.


    The deep and dark void cracks appeared, and there was no void storm.


    But they did not dare to wait much. They were frightened and retreated to the distance again.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It was not until the fire of Jinwu passed for a long time that the storm of void appeared in the crack of void.


    Poop, poop!


    The lake tries to stop the fire of Jinwu!


    In a flash, the lake was burned clean.


    The fire of Jinwu is fierce and unstoppable!


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roars, its voice vibrates, and the world is turbulent.


    The dragon''s claws come out and clang.


    The purple dragon tries to stop the fire of Jinwu!


    But¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the purple dragon''s head was burned out by the fire of gold and black.


    This pass goes straight through the dragon''s head, and shoots the head through to see the scenery at the other end.


    The fire of Jinwu is overwhelming.


    It didn''t stop!


    It''s going to kill Xu Zhendong!


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the fire of Jinwu broke the dragon''s defense so quickly.


    In a flash, he calmed down.


    Looking at the fire coming back to him, he looked a little crazy with a smile.


    "The fire of Jinwu is said to burn everything. I don''t believe there is nothing in the world that it can''t burn!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden!


    A milky white stone appeared behind him. In an instant, it was magnified from the eyes of the public, and then magnified again. Finally, it turned into a small hill in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Is he going to use this hill to block the fire of Jinwu?"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous! How ridiculous! It''s not a joke that the fire of Jinwu burns everything. He thinks the hill he picked up from somewhere can stop the fire of Jinwu? "


    "Ha ha! He must be at a loss. He is in a hurry to go to a doctor. "


    The crowd laughed and laughed.

 Chapter 2414

    The milky white stone was shrouded in a white mist.


    I can''t see what it is!


    But the fire of Jinwu was so fierce that they knew it very well.


    There is no treasure in the world that can withstand the burning of Jinwu fire. Even if there is such a rare treasure, it does not appear in a disciple of Wushan sect.


    Hu Lingling''s face was nervous, and he pursed his mouth anxiously, and his eyes showed a layer of water mist.


    In the heart is some remorse, if not to save her and little fat, Xu Tianjun will not fall into danger.


    "Xu Tianjun, get out of the way!"


    She exclaimed, warning.


    Now!


    They all came back and looked at Xu Zhendong and Mu Shaoyang.


    I saw the white stone they laughed at, emitting bursts of holy light.


    In a flash of white light, the little stone appeared in front of Xu Zhendong.


    In a flash, the stone turned into a white hill.


    The hills are not big enough to protect Xu Zhendong.


    "Hey, hey! This hill is just a little bigger than just now. Do you think it can stop the burning of Jinwu fire? Then he underestimated the strength of Jinwu''s fire


    Some people shake their heads again and again. They are not optimistic about Xu Zhendong''s situation.


    Mu Shaoyang sneers at the corner of his mouth and controls the fire of Jinwu with his hands. His mind is on the fire of Jinwu.


    "Well! Look at my Jinwu fire. You''re a garbage mountain. "


    He gave a loud drink.


    A wisp of gold and black fire suddenly blooms.


    The speed soared again and shot towards the white hill.


    Xu Zhendong is calm in his heart, but he looks forward to it.


    No one around except him knew the origin of the white hill.


    If they knew, they would not think so.


    "Mother Earth mountain, let them see your strength today."


    I was shocked.


    Mother earth mountain seems to have a sense of general, the body exudes a breath of inclusiveness, especially with the misty fog, it is very mysterious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire of Jinwu burned to the mother mountain of the earth.


    Zizizi!


    A crisp sound came out!


    They shook their heads and even knew the result.


    Jinwu fire is too overbearing, burning everything, nothing can stop Jinwu fire.


    The smile on Mu Shaoyang''s face became more intense, and he sneered at Xu Zhendong''s overconfidence.


    "Ha ha! Boy, if you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider sparing your life. Otherwise, this place is in the holy war forbidden area. Without the protection of Wushan sect elder, I don''t know who can protect you! "


    Wushan sect is just a small sect.


    Now forced him to use the strongest means, his heart has been very uncomfortable.


    In particular, the news that he was wounded by the elder of Wushan sect was spread by someone, which made him lose face.


    Today, he must recover his lost face!


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth was cold. He glanced at him strangely and said faintly:


    "You seem to be happy too soon. Let''s look at your fire first


    "Tough talk"


    Mu Shaoyang a Leng, sneer to say.


    All of a sudden!


    His face solidified, his eyes widened, and he looked at the fire of Jinwu.


    Now!


    The fire of Jinwu has burned in front of the mother mountain of the earth, but the scene is very strange.


    Jinwu fire can be used to burn everything, but in the face of this white hill, it''s like a stone that can''t go down.


    "What?"


    Mu Shaoyang said in a startled voice.


    His face became completely gloomy, his momentum suddenly sent out, and the boundless golden flame suddenly turned crazy.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t burn down your rotten house!"


    He cried out in anger.


    Poof!


    He ejected a mouthful of blood essence, and the blood light sprayed on the fire of Jinwu.


    Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the fire of Jinwu was burning more fiercely and surging, which was a higher level than just now.


    People were also surprised, but they still did not change their views.


    The fire of Jinwu has always been the nightmare of saints. No one wants to face this kind of refractory fire.


    "Just in time! Give it to me


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Seems to have found something frightening!


    At this time, looking at the fire of Jinwu coming towards the mother mountain of the earth, his eyes were shining with gold, just like looking at the treasure sent to him.


    Mother earth mountain suddenly changes, changing the state of defense before.


    In the blink of an eye, it will wrap up the fire of gold and black.


    Zizizi!


    Mu Shaoyang''s heart sank and he felt relieved.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes widened, very inconceivable, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "You! -"


    He spat out a word to summon the fire back.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now it''s too late!


    Xu Zhendong smiles and looks at Mo Shaoyang with a happy face.


    "What? Do you want another fire? "


    "Poof!"


    Mu Shaoyang spits out a mouthful of blood, which is purely caused by Xu Zhendong''s Qi.


    "My golden black fire! You devoured it


    He said in shock.


    The first time I met such a monster, even the terrible fire like Jinwu fire could not resist his mysterious white hill.


    What else in the world can destroy it?


    "What is this mountain? Even the fire of Jinwu can devour it


    His eyes were terrified. At this time, he did not have the arrogance he had just had.


    His words were not deliberately disguised and spread all around.


    All of them were puzzled and puzzled.


    At this time, zizizi''s voice is still ringing, but mu Shaoyang''s face doesn''t want to cheat.


    A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Is the fire of Jinwu really swallowed up?


    Suddenly, the change happened again.


    Just now, the white mother earth mountain seems to have undergone a great change, and the fire of Jinwu has been completely digested. Besides the appearance of a wisp of gold, evolution has completely stunned people.


    "Poof! Poof


    Mu Shaoyang constantly spurts blood, blood splashes in all directions, such as a red sword into the ice lake.


    The surface of the lake was dyed red, reflecting the feeling of desolation and beauty.


    "Mu Shao of yangwuzong, he is defeated!"


    Someone screamed, which immediately caused a sensation.


    "He is the elder martial brother of yangwuzong, the strongest of the younger generation. He was defeated by an unknown boy. How is that possible? "


    Although yangwuzong and wushanzong are one of the eight sects in the eight prefectures, they are not of the same rank.


    Over the years, the strength of yangwuzong has long been close to the Lingchuan sect, which ranks first. It is one of the two strongest four class sects in the eight counties of Xihuang.


    Wushan sect, however, has been listed as a force out of the fourth rate sect.


    If it had not been for the remaining details of wushanzong, it would have been occupied and forcibly robbed.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun is OK! It''s OK! "


    Hu Lingling was so excited that he almost dropped Hu Pangpang into the lake.


    "Cut the crap and I''ll give you a ride! Mother earth mountain, smash it for me


    Xu Zhendong raised his hands.


    Mother earth mountain, it''s moving!


    The mother earth mountain, which has just returned to tranquility, has been changing wildly. It has become extremely huge. It is like a mountain on top of a mountain, bumping into Mu Shaoyang.


    Mu Shaoyang looks panicked and quickly resists.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The mother mountain of the earth was devastated, and there was no resistance at all.


    Bang!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surface of the lake exploded and a big gap was made.


    Mu Shaoyang is like a dead dog. His breath is weak. In the blink of an eye, he is engulfed by the water of the ice lake.


    The atmosphere was very quiet, as quiet as death.

 Chapter 2415

    In the holy war forbidden area.


    Lingchuan sect has four people gathered together, looking at the distance doubtfully.


    "What''s going on there, there''s such amazing news."


    Said a gifted disciple.


    Ning Jianyu was also awakened by the movement just now. He pondered and looked dignified.


    "It''s a cold ice lake. It''s said that there are many treasures in it. However, the strangeness of the ice lake has hindered many people, and no one has come out of the ice lake for tens of thousands of years. "


    He paused, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Once the treasure in the ice lake is born, it will definitely cause war. I''m afraid it''s a mess now. "


    "Elder martial brother Ning, shall we go over?"


    A disciple asked.


    Look into the distance, eager to try.


    Once the treasure in the ice lake is born, Lingchuan sect has more advantages than other sects and has a higher chance of success.


    "Come on, come with me and see what''s going on in the ice lake."


    Ning Jianyu nodded solemnly.


    And the other.


    Li Chengxuan of Cangwu school holds a black fox.


    At this time, the black treasure hunting fox screamed wildly, as if he had found something important.


    "What? When the treasure of the little Jedi appeared? "


    Lee Seung Hyun''s face is gloomy, his eyes are twinkling, and he is killing people.


    "There are treasures in the disciples of Wushan sect. Now they finally show up. I''d like to see what a treasure it is that makes my little fox cry so crazy. "


    Treasure hunting fox is not easy to call, and only when it comes to treasure will it make a sound.


    Generally speaking, the more precious the treasure, the more unusual the performance of treasure hunting fox will be.


    At this time, the treasure hunting fox is restless, and its small eyes are shining continuously. It can''t wait to start searching.


    Lingchuan County.


    The elders of the eight sects gathered here and felt the name on the list beating at the moment.


    Xia Zhesheng, the elder of Yangwu sect, frowned at the rapid decline of Mu Shaoyang''s name.


    The ranking on the ranking list is based on the keepsake carried by the disciples of Bajun. As long as their own strength is stronger, the higher the ranking.


    Now!


    Mu Shaoyang of yangwuzong dropped out of the top ten from the eighth place, and finally stopped after 20.


    "Is Shaoyang attacked inside?"


    Xia Zhesheng thought for a while, but couldn''t find the answer.


    More than 100 people entered the jihadi forbidden area in Xihuang Bajun. Except for Wushan sect, there were 15 people from other sects.


    These 15 people are the best of each clan, and their strength is not much different.


    What''s more, there is no lack of the existence of some hidden strength on weekdays.


    This kind of people is to shine in Jihad and attract the attention of all parties.


    All of a sudden!


    He was stunned, and immediately became cold.


    Now!


    On the leaderboard, a name that shouldn''t have appeared in the leaderboard suddenly jumped in, and improved the ranking at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, this person''s ranking has been locked in 20, firmly blocking the front of Mu Shaoyang.


    All of them were in a daze and began to talk.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a dark horse hidden in it!"


    "Ha ha! The ranking of Mu Shaoyang of yangwuzong has just dropped, and his ranking has suddenly risen. I''m afraid there are stories in it! "


    "The strongest person of Yangwu sect is beyond 20, even the lowest sect."


    This kind of sarcastic words did not block, all spread to Xia Zhesheng''s ears.


    His face was even worse. He looked coldly at the location of wushanzong.


    "Zuo Zong, what a good method! I didn''t expect that you wushanzong are so hidden. Do you want to give you the position of yangwuzong? "


    There has always been fierce competition among the eight counties in the West.


    In particular, the competition of cultivation resources has always been the place where the eight sects compete.


    Even at the cost of blood, not give in to each other.


    Left palm took a look, looking very calm, said faintly:


    "It''s just inferior! If you think yangwuzong can''t sit in this position and want to give it to wushanzong, then I''m not polite to wushanzong. "


    The ranking of the eight counties is related to the number of people entering the extraterritorial space.


    For thousands of years, yangwuzong has sent many people into foreign space and found a large number of treasures, which makes the clan grow rapidly.


    Zuo Zong is very clear in his heart that if Beidou sect wants to be strong, it must obtain the quota to enter the extraterritorial space, and only in the extraterritorial space can master Xu and the Golden Valley saints of Luoda road grow up quickly.


    Otherwise, Beidou sect will be exposed by Wushan sect, which will only attract more enemies.


    "The strength of Wushan County is too weak. Now beidouzong unifies all its strength. If a large number of resources are found, Wushan County will grow rapidly, and it may not be able to reach the heyday of Wushan Zong."


    Left palm heart secret way.


    "Well! I''d like to see how many places you can advance this time! "


    Xia Zhesheng snorted and turned his head.


    The elder of Lingchuan sect, the old God, was sitting cross legged and deaf. He didn''t seem to notice the situation here.


    "It seems that Wushan sect has a gifted disciple!"


    Elder Han didn''t open his eyes, but his heart was like a mirror.


    Holy war forbidden area, ice lake.


    The crowd was stunned. The ice lake swallowed up Mu Shaoyang until it disappeared from their eyes.


    "Mu Shao, he lost?"


    "The strongest people in yangwuzong can''t stop him? Is he strong enough to be in the top ten


    The disciples of yangwuzong were pale and frightened.


    "Come on, go and save the little Lord!"


    A man lost his voice and screamed!


    Poop! Poop!


    All of a sudden!


    Several people of yangwuzong plunge into the ice lake and rush to the bottom of the lake where Mu Shaoyang is.


    Xu Zhendong took a light look and didn''t stop him.


    Mu Shaoyang was seriously injured by him. Even if he was rescued, it didn''t affect him much. What''s more, the existence of strange things in the ice lake will make Mu Shaoyang worse.


    People constantly feel, see this scene, suddenly stunned in situ.


    "It''s him!"


    Ning Jianyu was surprised and recognized Xu Zhendong.


    Before entering the forbidden area, they looked at each other in the eyes and felt that this person was extraordinary.


    Did not expect to fight with Mu Shaoyang, but let him expose the real strength.


    "Xu Daoyou, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I was wrong before."


    Ning Jianyu said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong had already found several members of Lingchuan school and nodded slightly.


    Looking at the ice lake, his eyes turned into purple eyes, and some shadows appeared in the ice lake.


    Xu Zhendong integrated the Longyang sword and condensed the purple dragon. With the reaction of the purple dragon, he naturally felt more strongly about the lake water.


    Now, a mysterious mass of energy in the ice lake is rapidly converging.


    Huge energy stirs the whole ice lake, and a terrible vortex appears on the surface of the lake.


    Around the spirit gas are swallowed into the vortex, and this vortex, it seems that something is going to be born.


    People were shocked and excited.


    "Hiss! Treasure, it must be from the ice lake

 Chapter 2416

    The whirlpool of terror covered the ice lake.


    At the moment, the ice lake is like a funnel, spinning wildly, stirring the Holy Spirit around and devouring it.


    "For tens of thousands of years, the ice lake has frozen many secrets. I didn''t expect to unveil it today! "


    Everyone was very excited. Countless predecessors mentioned the mystery and danger of the cold ice lake in their ears.


    "It''s said that evil things were sealed in the ice lake, so they were sealed in the ice lake by the great power saints. They haven''t appeared for tens of thousands of years."


    "It''s just one of those rumors! Some people have seen the ice lake turned into blood, and it is full of demons, very ghostly


    "No matter what the rumor is, there must be a treasure in the ice lake, which has been mentioned by many ancestors of the clan. It''s just that they didn''t get it. "


    Everyone you a word I a word, began to discuss crazily.


    His eyes brightened and he looked excited.


    I''d like to plunge into the ice lake and fight for the treasure that is about to be born.


    Ning Jianyu frowned tightly, and his face was full of worries. He was not as excited as others, and he was a little worried.


    Xu Zhendong had a bad premonition in his heart and looked at the ice lake.


    He didn''t know much about the ice lake, but with his perception of the law of the road of water, he guessed that the ice lake was not as precious as other people said, but more like a lake¡ª¡ª


    He immediately doubts, want to explore more deeply, but was blocked by a layer of invisible law.


    "What on earth is in it?"


    Hu Lingling''s eyes widened, his face full of panic, and let out a scream.


    "Ah! It''s it. It''s that thing coming out! "


    "It must be that thing. It''s coming out!"


    Her petite body trembled, even Hu Pangpang who was on her back was thrown away in panic, and she didn''t react for a moment.


    Xu Zhendong catches the little fat man in a hurry. He can''t enter the inner world in front of the public and helps the little fat man to one side.


    "What is it?"


    He looked at Hu Lingling and wanted to know the truth.


    Hu Lingling looked pale. He took a deep breath to relax. His face was still full of terror. He looked at the whirlpool that had become very violent and said with trembling eyes


    "I don''t know what it is! But... It has a strange ability to freeze people unconsciously. And it can be attached to people! "


    When she said this, her voice was full of panic. Looking at the little fat man, she continued:


    "The little fat man was possessed by that mysterious thing just now. He didn''t even notice it."


    Xu Zhendong eyes a cold, immediately know what''s going on.


    Ning Jianyu also heard these words, suddenly his face changed greatly.


    "No! Mu Shaoyang


    When he speaks.


    Xu Zhendong looks suddenly changed, rushed to the vortex.


    Ning Jianyu thought of it, and so did he.


    The mysterious things of the cold ice lake can be attached to fight. Just now, little fat man almost hurt Mu Shaoyang in the holy place. This is the best example.


    Now Mu Shaoyang is seriously injured by Xu Zhendong and falls into the ice lake, which gives this mysterious thing a chance.


    Once attached to Mu Shaoyang, with the help of Mu Shaoyang''s powerful body, it will play a terrible power.


    Two figures, almost at the same time rushed to the ice lake vortex.


    "Xu Daoyou, it seems that the battle between us will be delayed."


    Ning Jianyu chuckles and does not regard Xu Zhendong as his opponent.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "I don''t regard you as an enemy. If possible, I would like us to fight side by side."


    The strength of Beidou sect is so weak that it can only use the name of wushanzhong to see the Jihad of Bajun. If Beidou sect is exposed, it may attract other sects'' eyes.


    Ning Jianyu looks a Leng, he did not expect Xu Zhendong will say these words.


    With a stronger smile on his face, he looked at Xu Zhendong admiringly, with a firm tone, and said:


    "Xu Daoyou is right! It''s too easy to be an enemy, but it''s extremely difficult to be a Taoist friend fighting side by side! "


    Eyes suddenly become cautious, looking at the vortex.


    At this point.


    The whirlpool of the ice lake has risen from the lake, rolled up a mass of ice and rushed into the void.


    Innumerable cold lake water converges into the void in that group of ice, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, becomes cold.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Snow in the day and frost in the sun.


    "Looks like we''re in big trouble!"


    Ning Jianyu said with a dignified look.


    Xu Zhendong was alert in his heart. He felt the familiar breath in the cold ice.


    In the heart suddenly clatters a, secretly shout not good.


    "Xu Daoyou, do it!"


    Ning Jianyu said.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    All of a sudden!


    Countless sword lights and arrows appeared, gathered into a sword sea and rushed to the frost in the void.


    Several disciples of Lingchuan sect didn''t dare to relax. Seeing elder martial brother Ning''s hand, they all joined forces to attack the frost.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Sword light, sword shadow, holy light shot.


    The sound of metal collision came out, and countless sword Qi and knife light seemed to hit the solid wall, and there were many sparks.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The frost in the void was not hurt at all. It just shot down some of the whirlpool water around it and did not damage it.


    "Elder martial brother Ning!"


    Lingchuan sect disciple, looking at Ning Jianyu in a hurry.


    "Keep attacking! Do your best


    Ning Jianyu said aloud without hesitation.


    As soon as he shot a golden arrow, he immediately began to condense the arrow in his hand and shoot madly towards the frost.


    His attack was an arrow. The golden arrow shot out like a golden streamer, and in the blink of an eye it shot into the void.


    Bang!


    The arrow hit!


    The frost burst open!


    Just now, the freezing frost was blown apart by the golden arrow. With a puff, it fell into the ice lake, and the water was splashed hundreds of meters.


    Xu Zhendong''s performance is no less than Ning Jianyu''s.


    The void condenses a huge red sword, bloody, like a big mouth with a blood plate, and suddenly cuts down the ice in the void.


    Bang!


    The frost burst open!


    Xu Zhendong and Ning Jianyu constantly attacked the left and right sides, revealing a figure hidden in the frost.


    "Mu Shaoyang!"


    Someone screamed and recognized the figure in the ice.


    At this point.


    Mu Shaoyang incarnates as frost, and his whole body is wrapped by frost.


    If you can''t see the general outline, you can''t recognize it at all. This is the little master of Yangwu sect.


    "Little Lord!"


    Several disciples of yangwuzong called out to wake up Mu Shaoyang.


    "Stop it, all of you! If you hurt Mu Shao, Yang Wuzong will not let you go. "


    Yangwuzong disciples several disciples yelled.


    Just now I can''t recognize who is in the ice. Now that I know it''s the little Lord, I can''t let him be hurt.


    "Come on! Protect the little Lord


    "Hum!"


    Ning Jianyu snorted and didn''t look at it.


    Throw an arrow.


    The golden arrow left the string and shot at the yangwuzong disciple in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of red blood fog burst open, the blood and flesh all over the sky, and the ice lake turned red.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

 Chapter 2417

    Bang!


    The golden arrow burst open!


    All of a sudden!


    The disciple of yangwuzong burst into a pool of broken meat.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan sect was killed.


    Yangwuzong is the second sect in Xihuang Bajun. Even though its strength is not as good as that of Lingchuan sect, it is still a disciple of the main sect.


    Ning Jianyu''s direct action is like a direct challenge to yangwuzong.


    Once the battle between the two major departments is started, there will be a river of blood.


    "Ning Jianyu, you dare!"


    All of a sudden!


    A cold voice came from the void!


    Just now into a piece of ice frost, at this time has completely exposed the figure.


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes are frosty, his head is covered with frost, and his whole body is covered with frost.


    As if he didn''t realize all this, his eyes shot cold light. His eyes were very bad, and he looked at Ning Jianyu.


    "If you dare to kill my Yangwu sect disciple, I will kill your Lingchuan sect disciple."


    That''s it.


    Mu Shaoyang makes a direct move.


    A piece of ice shot out of his hand. With a flash of white light, it appeared on a disciple of Lingchuan sect.


    Poof!


    Ice instantly hit the disciple and covered his whole body.


    Click! Click!


    The frost broke!


    The Lingchuan sect disciple who was in good condition a moment ago suddenly broke into a pool of crushed ice, and his flesh and bones were melted into the ice.


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    Ning Jianyu''s face is as cold as frost, and his murderous spirit is cold.


    The golden arrow suddenly appeared in his hand, and there were not only one arrow, but three.


    "Three arrows! This is Ning Jianyu''s unique skill, which can stack the power of three arrows to reach the strongest state. It''s said that he is practicing his fourth arrow now, and his skill is very strange. He can stack more arrows. "


    "The power of one arrow he shoots is already very strong, and the power of three arrows is even more terrifying. I''m afraid Mu Shao can''t stop it. "


    The crowd exclaimed and looked at Mu Shaoyang and Ning Jianyu.


    They are the proud figures of yangwuzong and Lingchuan school, and the genius of the younger generation.


    Before, Ning Jianyu was stronger, but now Mu Shaoyang is possessed by a mysterious thing in the ice lake, which can play a more powerful role.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    Looking at the three arrows, a thoughtful look.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to move.


    Besides, the disciples of Lingchuan school and yangwuzong school were enemies rather than friends to Beidou school.


    If he does it, it won''t do him any good.


    He protects Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang. He takes a look at Hu Pang. His spirit is weak. If he goes on for a long time, he may cause damage.


    "Cut it to him!"


    A jade bottle with a drop of pregnant milk appeared in his hand.


    When Hu lingdun understood it, he was moved.


    Without hesitation, open the bottle.


    Suddenly smell a Qinren fragrance, all comfortable.


    Feed it directly to Hu Pangpang''s mouth, and the spirit begins to repair quickly.


    On the other side.


    Three golden arrows shot out.


    One before the other, end to end, like a golden dragon, shooting in the void.


    Whew, whew!


    Bang!


    The three golden arrows made a dull noise.


    The arrows thundered.


    Their eyes were wide open, and they watched in horror like an arrow flying by Mars.


    Mu Shaoyang''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to have any emotion.


    Eyes cold, with a very strange cold breath, hands light twist.


    All of a sudden!


    A shield made up of frost appeared in front of him and blocked the golden arrow firmly.


    "Well! I''ll see how many arrows you can block! "


    Ning Jianyu''s face rarely showed a trace of anger. Normally, there was no joy or anger on his face, but today he was really angered by Mu Shaoyang.


    As one of the most remarkable young talents in the eight counties of West wilderness, he is very proud.


    But at this time, it was just like letting him eat shriveled.


    In particular, so many people are watching this scene. If it comes out of the holy war forbidden area, he will lose face immediately.


    Whew, whew!


    Three arrows again!


    The golden arrow formed a golden dragon. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Mu Shaoyang.


    Ning Jianyu did not stop and continued to shoot.


    The golden arrow goes crazy. Three arrows in one group. He has already shot six.


    Poof, poof!


    Golden arrows appear one after another, bombarding the frost shield.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This shield made up of frost is like unbreakable ice. The golden arrow just shook it, but did not break it.


    "I''ve made you do so many moves just now. Now it''s my turn!"


    Mu Shaoyang''s cold voice came out.


    Eyes with cold light, sweep around, even the void is frozen by the ice.


    They were silent and frightened by the scene in front of them!


    A look can freeze the void, so strength, and they are not in the same realm.


    Even, it has reached the highest level.


    One hand can change the world, the strength is very terrible and strong.


    Boom!


    Ice flocculent, snowflakes continue to drift down.


    The surface of the ice lake freezes and becomes white ice.


    People have no time to look at him. They look at Mu Shaoyang tightly.


    At the moment, but showed a look of horror.


    I saw countless frost gathering, forming a piece of ice rain, blocking the sky, even the sky clouds are covered.


    The frost collided with each other, and there was a dull thunder.


    Whew!


    The icy rain shot wildly towards Ning Jianyu.


    Thousands of ice rain, like a cold ice skate, is very sharp, even the void has been cut, revealing a black void cracks.


    Ning Jianyu was surprised in his heart!


    Hold the golden bow and immediately pull it full.


    His eyes shot out golden light, and suddenly countless golden arrows shot out towards the white ice rain.


    The archery he practiced naturally has defensive skills.


    His arrow rain is composed of hundreds of golden arrows.


    But it''s broken into hundreds of arrows. Its power will be reduced a lot. It can''t hurt Mu Shaoyang at all.


    Boom boom!


    The golden sword light collided with the white ice rain and made a roaring sound.


    The void shakes, the earth shakes.


    It began to rain all around, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    But it was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with the heavy rain in the middle of the battlefield, such as being in two different worlds.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    The white ice rain breaks through the arrow light and rushes to Ning Jianyu.


    "Poof!"


    Ning Jianyu was cold all over, and he was frozen by the frost and turned into ice.


    "Elder martial brother Ning!"


    Lingchuan registered disciple exclaimed.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Shaoyang could play such a powerful role in the mysterious possession of Hanbing lake. What kind of monster is this? "


    There was a doubt in my heart.


    All of a sudden!


    He felt a cold look, staring at him coldly, full of murderous air.


    Even far away, Xu Zhendong still felt like he had fallen into the ice.


    "Xu Tianjun, it''s your turn!"


    All of a sudden!


    The icy murder is coming!

 Chapter 2418

    A cold breath came!


    I saw a white figure flash through the void and rush towards Xu Zhendong.


    This is mu Shaoyang.


    Mu Shaoyang looks at Xu Zhendong, gnashing his teeth, and his face is full of hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, he wouldn''t be where he is now, and even the control of his body would not have been taken away by the mysterious thing in the ice lake.


    He regards Xu Zhendong as his enemy!


    "I want you to kill him! Kill him, and I''ll find a way to take you out! "


    My heart is crying out.


    In my mind, an almost transparent figure occupied Mu Shaoyang''s mind, and they fought against each other.


    Because Mu Shaoyang is the real master of this body, this transparent figure can''t completely kill Mu Shaoyang, but can only drive him to one side.


    "Kill


    Mu Shaoyang was shocked all over, his eyes were bright, with a strong smell of ice.


    This moment!


    His body control was almost completely taken away, and his spirit was severely suppressed, and he could not resist at all.


    Boom!


    A cold rain appeared, and the void was frozen.


    Around the temperature becomes very low, as in the winter general, even the action has become slow up.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Shaoyang had become so powerful now that he could use the ice to influence the world around him.


    "If you want to trap me in this way, you look down on me."


    There was a sneer in his heart.


    Hum!


    A buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong excites the inner world to open a gap, and the world road is almost frozen all around.


    All of a sudden, as if to find a pour, crazy toward Xu Zhendong inner world.


    As soon as the pressure around relaxed, the pressure Xu Zhendong felt became relaxed again.


    Everyone looked surprised, especially the registered disciples of Lingchuan sect. They looked at Xu Zhendong with a suspicious look.


    I don''t understand. Wushanzong''s strength is so mediocre that he can''t even compare with elder martial brother Ning Jianyu.


    Elder martial brother Ning Jianyu didn''t solve the problem in the field of ice. He solved it alone.


    "Is there any treasure in his hand that can touch the field of ice?"


    Eyes suddenly bright, become greedy.


    Such a treasure, not even a few large doors, a small Wushan sect actually controlled such a treasure.


    This is a complete waste of treasure.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think so much. He looked at Mu Shaoyang with a sneer.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to Mu Shaoyang.


    The blood flashed, the red was shining.


    A blood red sword appeared in the void, standing against the wind, with a strong murderous air.


    Behind the bloody sword, the sea of blood is surging, which seems to sweep everything.


    "Master, I feel the familiar breath!"


    Shura sword Spirit said.


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and heard the explanation of Xiulian sword


    "Although Huyi saint is regarded as Saint, he is already a strong man who has surpassed saint. At that time, he held a magic sword in his hand. When the sword came out, all living beings bowed their heads! "


    "This magic sword is composed of six sub swords. And I''m just one of them! As for the other five swords, I don''t know where they have been left after so many years. "


    Xu Zhendong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such an amazing secret on the cultivation sword.


    "I just felt the smell of killing magic sword here. Nine times out of ten, killing magic sword appeared here."


    Shura sword said definitely.


    He and Slayer''s sword are of the same origin.


    How to be divided into six by one, the power is greatly reduced.


    But the breath from the source, he will not admit it.


    Slayer''s sword must have appeared here!


    "Master, if you find the Slayer''s sword, will it help you?"


    Shura sword excites and transmits sound.


    "If I devour the Slayer''s sword, I can be at least ten times more powerful than I am now."


    The magic sword has earth shaking power. Even the most powerful people in the world are full of fear for it.


    If you can control two of the swords, they will be as powerful as those who dominate the nine robberies. You can even compete with them and escape from them.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was stirred, some excited.


    Above the holy realm is the highest realm.


    The supreme realm is divided into nine calamities. After each calamity, the strength can be increased ten times.


    As for the supremacy, he did not dare to think about it.


    It is said that the dominating realm can make the world illusory and disillusioned at a glance, and smash the stars and universe with one hand.


    If we meet such a powerful man, we have only one way to escape.


    "Master, get rid of this man first, and then we''ll look for the killing sword."


    Xu Zhendong suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    His eyes radiated two rays, and he looked very firm.


    Now!


    A piece of ice rain from Mu Shaoyang has come to Xu Zhendong.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted. He''s not Ning Jianyu''s type who can only attack from a distance. His melee ability is also very strong.


    Hum!


    A golden flash, suddenly a golden round light mask will cover Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s an array!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Bang bang!


    Countless icy rain roared on the array mask, and there were many banging sounds and crazy impacts, but they just made the array mask shake wildly, not broken.


    "Damn, it''s a level eight array!"


    Mu Shaoyang gnashed his teeth and his face was full of hatred.


    The level 8 array belongs to the top of the advanced array. It takes a lot of effort to break the level 8 array.


    "Well, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes are red, with deep resentment in the white ice.


    Words fall.


    The cold ice lake vibrates, and the lake water condenses madly in the void, accumulating into an iceberg.


    Iceberg will be covered by the light, the smell of cold more and more rich.


    The hearts of the people jumped and kept away.


    The little breath just exposed made them cold. If they were touched with iceberg, they would be frozen like Ning Jianyu.


    "Back up!"


    The registered disciples of Lingchuan sect looked at each other, picked up the frozen ice of Ning Jianyu, turned around and fled to the distance.


    They also felt the threat of death, and they were even more frightened. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful monster hidden in the ice lake. If they were attacked, they would not be able to stop it.


    "Die for me!"


    Mu Shaoyang drinks suddenly, his face is ferocious.


    Huge icebergs smashed down!


    The golden array light shield in front of this iceberg is just like an ant facing an elephant, with soul stirring power, emitting golden light.


    The hearts of the people were torn.


    With a slight sigh, the disciple of wushanzong was already very strong, but he met the monster of hanbinghu and covered his edge.


    "If he does not die, wushanzong will be among the best in this holy war, and will get a ranking that everyone doubts."


    "The power of the iceberg is so terrible, it carries great power, and it can''t be blocked by our realm at all."


    The crowd was wide eyed and full of horror.


    Now!


    Huge icebergs fall!

 Chapter 2419

    Bang bang!


    There was a huge crash.


    Golden array is crumbling!


    Click!


    The array smashes, revealing Xu Zhendong hiding in the array.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was shocked, and he didn''t seem to have recovered from the change.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu Shaoyang laughed.


    Iceberg down!


    All of a sudden!


    A bloody sword light appeared!


    Xu Zhendong starts to move!


    The figure moved, holding the bloody Shura sword tightly in his hand, and a strong murderous air poured out.


    Boom!


    The sword is full of energy, and the bloody sword light cuts to the iceberg.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The iceberg that fell from the void was immediately cut in half by Shura sword and smashed, revealing Mu Shaoyang hidden behind the iceberg.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Xu Zhendong didn''t plan to stop.


    The spirit locks Mu Shaoyang, steps out, and appears in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    A milky white hill appeared, and the void was shocked. It seemed to be oppressed.


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes were full of fear. Just now, he was smashed into the ice lake by this strange hill.


    This small hill is very strange, it seems very small, but it has an irresistible power.


    "Come on! Stop him


    Mu Shaoyang yelled wildly in his mind, and the roaring voice spread all over his mind.


    The mysterious things in the ice lake feel the danger and begin to retreat quickly.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late now!


    Xu Zhendong has locked it in, and by surprise, it is to prevent this strange thing from escaping from the ice lake.


    At this time, see the other party to escape, Xu Zhendong will let it go.


    Whoo!


    Mother earth mountain is thrown out by him!


    In the void left a black tail, smashed out a terrible void crack.


    Speed is very quick, blink of an eye, then already arrived Mu Shaoyang in front.


    Boom!


    Just like being hit by a huge mountain, there was an earth shaking roar!


    Mu Shaoyang''s body was hit by the mother mountain of the earth, and once again fell into the ice lake, engulfed by the crazy lake water.


    One hit has already hurt the opponent.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept away and rushed into the ice lake with the mother mountain of the earth like a streamer.


    Take advantage of the victory to pursue, at this time no killer, more to wait for when!


    He could see that the mysterious object of cold ice lake had been seriously injured. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to solve it, he can''t enter the ice lake to find the whereabouts of the slayer sword.


    The killing sword is too precious to allow a little mistake.


    On the contrary, this mysterious thing of the ice lake is more like guarding here for thousands of years.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Treasure hunting fox crazy exchange!


    Lee Seung Hyun was shocked and looked at the ice lake not far away.


    Just now when the milky white hill appeared, the treasure hunting fox appeared the same as the little Jedi in the volcano.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes and a result in his heart.


    "Well! It seems that this is the treasure that was found in the little Jedi of the volcano. I thought you would keep it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that now I finally took it out for use. "


    He had always suspected that wushanzong and his party were hiding treasure, but he had no chance to prove it.


    Now seeing this powerful hill with his own eyes, he was immediately moved.


    "Why do Wushan sect disciples have such a good treasure? Such a good treasure is only for Cangwu sect."


    Cangwu sect and Wushan sect are the closest, and they know Wushan sect best.


    He was very clear in his heart that wushanzong had only an empty shell at this time, and there was no strong Saint support at all. It doesn''t take much effort to win wushanzong.


    "Well! When the holy war is over, I want you to hand in all the treasures you use. "


    With greedy eyes, he watched Xu Zhendong control the mother mountain of the earth and jump into the ice lake.


    Everyone was shocked and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Just now, they all thought that Xu Zhendong couldn''t resist Mu Shaoyang''s attack. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong took out this strange hill and smashed Mu Shaoyang into the ice lake again.


    "What is this milky hill?"


    "Its power is too powerful. Such a powerful mysterious thing of the ice lake is not his opponent. If it is hit by this small hill, I''m afraid even the living spirit can''t escape, and it will be smashed into nothingness immediately."


    Hu Lingling was shocked and covered his mouth with a smile.


    She has been worried about Xu Zhendong. She was relieved to see Xu Zhendong beat Mu Shaoyang back.


    Looking a little strange, he carefully looked at the sea of blood in the void.


    "This sea of blood looks very familiar, and seems to have met somewhere. Have I been to the West desert before? "


    She doubted and immediately shook her head in denial.


    Boom!


    Two figures rushed out of the lake.


    Mu Shaoyang''s figure was in a mess, his face was ferocious, his pale face was dripping blood, and he rushed out of the lake first.


    The frost all over his body cracked, and a lot of frost had fallen from his body and smashed into the water.


    Bang!


    Mother earth mountain smashed out again.


    He was too frightened to resist.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang in the void!


    Mu Shaoyang was shot off and fell directly to the lake.


    His clothes were broken, his whole body was stained with blood, and he looked very miserable.


    "Roar!"


    He gave a shrill roar, piercing the void to the bottom of the ice lake.


    Cold ice lake appears strange image!


    The surface of the lake vibrates, and vortices are constantly formed. Countless vortices cover the whole surface of the lake.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The earth shakes and the lake roars.


    Seems to be cheering, seems to be welcoming a big man.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the mysterious plants in the ice lake were doing.


    "Master, the smell of killing magic sword is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Xu Zhendong clenched the Shura sword, and heard the sound of the Shura sword in his mind.


    With purple light in his eyes, he looked at the bottom of the ice lake and saw a scene of panic.


    A huge black sword, surrounded by four thick chains, full of array taboos, locked the sick black sword at the bottom of the ice lake.


    The huge sword vibrates and the array chains clank.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the ground of the ice lake vibrated, and a thick chain was broken.


    "The sword! It must be the Slayer''s sword


    The Shura sword was in a hurry, and the voice was a little anxious.


    "Master, come on, stop him! Can''t let him continue to summon, once the slayer sword appears, his strength will be stronger. "


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    You don''t need Shura sword spirit to continue to urge you to guess its severity.


    Running the law of the road, the figure moves quickly.


    Before the man arrives, the sword will go straight.


    Mu Shaoyang let out a shrill scream!


    One leg was cut off and fell into the ice lake.


    He cried bitterly. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would kill him directly.


    "You - I want you to die!"


    Mu Shaoyang''s eyes showed a crazy killing intention. He was wounded many times and his body was scarred. He watched the mother mountain of the earth fly up again and hit him.


    "Ah

 Chapter 2420

    Outside the forbidden area of the holy world.


    "Look, the charts are changing again!"


    One said in a startled voice and found something unusual in the ranking.


    At this time, Lingchuan paining Jianyu, who ranked first, was quickly overtaken by Mu Shaoyang of yangwuzong. Mu Shaoyang''s name was constantly shining, which was very strong.


    The strength of the ranking list is arranged according to the golden light. The stronger the golden light is, the stronger the strength is.


    Mu Shaoyang''s name turns to gold and presses Ning Jianyu to death.


    "Ha ha! He is worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of yangwuzong. He did not disappoint me. "


    Elder Xia Zhesheng burst out laughing.


    Han Tiandi, the elder of Lingchuan sect, frowned and was puzzled.


    He knew that Ning Jianyu''s strength shouldn''t be like this. Except for one disciple he couldn''t see through, Ning Jianyu''s strength was the strongest, even more than others.


    But at the moment, Ning Jianyu''s ranking has been surpassed by Mu Shaoyang of yangwuzong. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha, elder Han, you''ve accepted!"


    Xia Zhesheng said with a smile.


    His face was full of smile. He had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    I didn''t expect that this year''s jihadi Dabi gave him such a big surprise. Lingchuan sect has always been a powerful sect in the eight counties of xihuangzhou. Although Yangwu sect ranked second, it is still far away from Lingchuan sect.


    In this way, he seems to see the gap between each other.


    "Shaoyang, as long as we maintain our present advantages, it will be more beneficial to zongmen."


    He said to himself.


    Han Tiandi, the elder of Lingchuan sect, took a slight look and nodded gently. He didn''t say much.


    Although he cared about the outcome of Jihad, he was more curious about what happened in the forbidden area of jihad.


    Such a scene naturally fell into the eyes of other sects.


    He looked at Xia Zhesheng and congratulated him one after another.


    "Xia Daoyou, it seems that yangwuzong will get a good place this year."


    Xia Zhesheng responded one by one, enjoying the compliment in his heart.


    In particular, now in front of Lingchuan school, he feels very long face.


    All of a sudden!


    There was another uproar in the crowd!


    "The charts have changed! It''s changed again


    One of them said in a startled voice, and all of them looked at it.


    Just now, Mu Shaoyang, who ranked first, has fallen into the second place, and the golden light is not as dazzling as before.


    "It''s gone! It''s gone! The first place is lost


    "The first one just sat up for a while and was pulled down in the blink of an eye."


    Xia Zhesheng didn''t seem to hear it and was still immersed in the joy just now.


    See a side a person toward him tiny sign, immediately some impatient.


    "Xia Daoyou, look at the ranking of Mu Shaoyang!"


    In the heart a startle, hurriedly looks.


    Suddenly, on the spot almost furious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    He looked at the name of No.1, hoping to pick it off and put Mu Shaoyang''s name back to No.1.


    "Xu Tianjun! Where is this nameless boy coming from? "


    Many people are puzzled. Many people have never heard of Xu Tianjun''s name, and even haven''t found it in the latest combat power ranking.


    It seems that the name suddenly came out, which caught people off guard.


    "Yes, it''s wushanzong! He is a disciple of Wushan sect. "


    A person says aloud, found the origin of Xu Zhendong finally.


    The audience was shocked and silent.


    Wushanzong!?


    They haven''t heard of this name for a long time. Every time they see the name of Wushan sect, they are the last one in Bajun sect. Now I see that the Wushan sect disciple ranks first, and I can''t react immediately.


    "What treasure did this wushanzong disciple use?"


    One person guessed and said, causing a lot of people to think.


    The holy war forbidden area does not exclude bringing the best treasures into it. However, in order to avoid the loss of treasures, most sects will not let their disciples bring their precious things into the holy war forbidden area.


    "Zuo Daoyou, no matter how powerful the treasure is, it''s just a trick. When you lose the treasure, your Wushan sect disciples are as weak as they used to be


    Xia Zhesheng said sarcastically.


    "Zongmen are reluctant to give up the most precious treasure, otherwise our zongmen will be ranked first."


    "The master Mu Shao suffered too much. If he had a better treasure, he would not be defeated."


    Several sects disdain it very much. Looking at the left palm''s look, they clearly look down on it.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestor of Wushan sect was born and suppressed for thousands of years. It was not until the last two thousand years that they were relieved.


    Is wushanzong going to rise again?


    Zuo Zong sneered, looked at the crowd and said calmly:


    "If the disciples of your sect have the strength, they can challenge the first place. If you don''t have the strength, you''d better shut up as soon as possible. "


    "You! -"


    All of them choked and couldn''t speak at once.


    "Well! Zuo Daoyou, wait and see over there. "


    Xia Zhesheng snorted coldly.


    "Ah! Dead! Look, the name of the second place is dark! "


    All of a sudden, a man exclaimed loudly!


    He looked at the list in shock.


    At this time, the second name on the list has faded, and the golden light has dissipated. Then, the ranking began to drop rapidly and fell out of the list.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Little Lord!"


    Xia Zhesheng immediately cried out in panic!


    Mu Shaoyang is the second son of yangwuzong. The patriarch especially dotes on the second son. If he knows that Mu Shaoyang is dead, he will be angry.


    "Zuo Zong, I wrote it down!"


    Xia Zhesheng''s eyes were cold and cold.


    Left palm''s face is calm, but in his heart there has been a huge wave, not because of Xia Zhesheng''s threat, but because of Xu Zhendong''s strength.


    He originally thought that it was the limit for Xu Zhendong to get the top 50.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong gave him a surprise, even a fright!


    "Master Xu, you are really the Savior of Wushan County. With today''s performance, I will completely hand over wushanzong to you. I have no complaints. "


    Han Tiandi, the elder of Lingchuan sect, took a look at left palm. They nodded slightly, and then they were quiet again.


    In the face of yangwuzong''s storm, Zuo Zong is also very single. This is the territory of Lingchuan sect. If yangwuzong wants to do it again, he has to ask Lingchuan sect if he agrees.


    Holy war forbidden area, ice lake.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out!


    Mother earth mountain in Mu Shaoyang''s eyes gradually enlarged, and finally fell on him.


    The iceberg in front of him was suddenly broken, his body was hidden in the iceberg, the iceberg was broken, and his body was also turned into broken ice debris, and there was no time to send out a cry.


    "Squeak!"


    A transparent figure, silent, issued a sharp cry.


    The spirits of the people were shocked, and the breath was unstable.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious thing of the ice lake, frantically fled to the ice lake.


    "Stop it. It can''t escape."


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed!


    Boom!


    Thunder, falling from the sky.

 Chapter 2421

    Everyone was stunned!


    The saints, who were closer to the ice lake, began to fight.


    Many colorful Sheng Yuan roared to the ice lake, the speed of the hand is very fast!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The transparent and mysterious object was faster than them and disappeared.


    Just feel a whirlwind blowing, it has reached the top of the ice lake, only a few meters away from the lake.


    WOW!


    A purple sword light, like a rainbow light, goes through the void and blows directly on the ice lake.


    All of a sudden!


    The transparent mysterious plant was split by purple sword light, and a little white blood like starlight fell.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. This silver blood is too rare. Only those powerful blood races can have such strange blood.


    The blood flowing in the body of a normal saint is red. If the blood is strengthened, it can also evolve into purple holy blood. As for the most powerful blood, it is golden holy blood.


    As for silver blood, it doesn''t exist in this world.


    Poop!


    There was a sound of entering the water on the surface of the lake, and everyone looked nervous.


    This thing into the water is the mysterious thing of the ice lake.


    "Hum, I still want to escape!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and hummed.


    The mysterious object of cold ice lake was struck by his sword light, and the damage was increased. At this time, he had lost most of his strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, Xu Zhendong appeared beside Hu Lingling and his wife.


    "Come with me!"


    He opened his mouth and said that there was no time for Hu Lingling to answer.


    He rolled them up directly, turned them into a rainbow, and plunged them into the ice lake.


    All of a sudden, they were confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you are a poor man, don''t you know the danger in the ice lake? That''s the monster''s home. If you chase it, you''ll lose. "


    One shook his head and was disappointed.


    Originally, I thought that Wushan sect would help Wushan sect rise again. Now, it seems that this young man is too reckless.


    "Hey, hey! What if I catch up? He is not a disciple of liuyangzong. It''s better to bury his bones at the bottom of the lake. In this way, we also lack a strong competitor. "


    A disciple of Liu Yangzong said with a bad face.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength just now is too strong, especially that weird hill. Even if it is as strong as Mu Shaoyang, it is enough to fight against the strong in the later period of shenzunjing, and it is also suppressed by that hill.


    "Well! If the clan agrees to let me bring in a piece of treasure, I can have a good prestige here. "


    One said with a sneer and indignation.


    The holy war forbidden area is the place where the eight counties in the West are engaged in the battle at any time, but there are many unknown dangers in it.


    For tens of thousands of years, it has not been found out by the predecessors who have entered here.


    If it is brought into zongmen, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Wake up! Elder martial brother Ning is awake


    Now!


    A disciple of Lingchuan sect exclaimed in surprise.


    "Is Ning Daoyou awake?"


    "Lingchuan sect is really lucky. If there is no Wushan sect disciple to export, I''m afraid we will lose a talented disciple with unlimited future."


    They shook their heads and sighed, looking at Ning Jianyu''s complexion.


    Ning Jianyu''s age is not much different from them, but his strength is much stronger than them.


    Even, they are not people of the same level of strength.


    "Cough! I''m fine! "


    Ning Jianyu was cold all over, and his face was still a little pale.


    Look a sweep, immediately full of doubts.


    "Where''s Xu Daoyou?"


    Just now, he was frozen by the ice, and his whole body turned into solid ice, and the ice was very strange.


    Not only the body was frozen, but also the spirit could not be released.


    "He broke into the ice lake and went after the monster!"


    Lingchuan sect disciple said.


    Ning Jianyu tightened his brows, and his face became tense. He said quickly:


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    That''s it!


    He didn''t have time to heal. He opened a bottle of healing pill and swallowed it directly into his stomach. His injury suddenly recovered and his face began to turn ruddy.


    "Elder martial brother Ning!"


    A disciple of Lingchuan sect was very confused and hesitated.


    There are many dangers in the cold ice lake. Even if they are the most outstanding young disciples of Lingchuan sect, they can''t resist for a moment under the hand of that mysterious thing.


    If you go after them, you''ll find yourself dead.


    "Well! Before departure, elder Han told you that after entering the holy war forbidden area, you should listen to me for everything. "


    Ning Jianyu looked very displeased. He stared at the disciple and said:


    "You can wait in place, but after you go back, you can go to elder han to get the punishment yourself."


    That''s it.


    Ning Jianyu takes the remaining three people and plunges into the ice lake.


    There was a splash on the lake.


    The disciple of Lingchuan sect struggled for a while, then jumped into the ice lake with a puff.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, it''s very dangerous for us to catch up. What''s more, your injury is still not good. Why don''t we slow down first? "


    The younger martial brother behind Ning Jianyu said anxiously.


    Ning Jianyu stops, looks at the three people beside him, shakes his head slightly and says:


    "It seems that I won''t explain to you clearly. You are reluctant to take the risk."


    After a pause, he continued


    "Do you think elder Han just told us the location of the holy war forbidden area? In this ice lake, a magic sword left over from ancient times is forbidden. "


    "There are real treasures here!"


    "Are we looking for this magic sword?"


    Three people suddenly stare big eyes, very inconceivable.


    They have been speculating that there is a treasure in Hanbing lake, but there is no record in zongmen''s ancient books, so they can only be kept in the dark.


    "Yes! The sword was sealed at the bottom of the ice lake. It is said that the first master of this magic sword slaughtered half of the people of the demon clan before he became this magic sword with monstrous nature. "


    Three people''s breathing is short, the eyes all started to change.


    A name appeared in my mind!


    "The killing sword!"


    Ning Jianyu nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Let''s go quickly. If we fall too far, once the sword falls into the hands of Xu Daoyou, we will have no chance."


    Now!


    In the cold lake, the little master of Cangwu sect looks very confused.


    The treasure hunting fox in his arms was very restless and gave out a squeak. His body trembled slightly. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible.


    "How strange! Just now when the Wushan sect disciples took out the treasure, it was normal for the little black fox to bark. But now he has put it away, and the little black fox can''t sense it. "


    Lee Cheng Hyun frowned, puzzled.


    All of a sudden!


    A bolt from the blue flashed in my mind and handed it out loud.


    "No! The treasure in the ice lake is coming out


    suddenly!


    People''s faces changed greatly and they looked at Lee Seung Hyun one after another.


    "Li Daoyou, you have a treasure hunting fox in your arms?"


    "It''s said that the treasure hunting fox can find out the treasures hundreds of miles around. Now it seems that it''s true."


    They all opened their mouths one after another and looked at the treasure hunting fox with envy in their eyes.


    Li Chengxuan didn''t care so much. He arched his hand slightly, summoned several disciples of Cangwu sect, and plunged into the ice lake.


    "Go! Let''s go in, too! "


    All of a sudden!


    The ice lake vibrated wildly, and countless water waves splashed on the surface of the lake.


    A fierce evil spirit filled the whole lake, condensing the virtual shadow of a black magic sword.


    The crowd took a breath of air and glared.

 Chapter 2422

    "The killing sword!"


    "It''s the Slayer''s sword!"


    "It''s the killing sword recorded in ancient books. I didn''t expect that it was hidden at the bottom of the ice lake!"


    Everyone was shocked, excited and excited.


    Slayer''s sword is a magic sword left over from ancient times. It''s powerful.


    In particular, the demon killing sword is full of evil spirit, which can even make the demons submit.


    Once you have the slayer sword, it''s like holding the nemesis of the demons. If it''s not too different from the realm of the demons, you don''t need to worry too much.


    "Come on! Let''s go in, too! "


    "The mysterious thing just now is the guardian beast, which has been seriously injured by the disciples of Wushan sect. We won''t encounter any danger when we go in at this time."


    "Ha ha! Go in quickly. It''s too late. The sword has been taken away. It''s too late to regret. "


    With excited faces, they took their disciples and plunged into the ice lake.


    Poop! Poop!


    There was a constant sound of entering the water, and people entered the ice lake like dumplings.


    Now!


    Two figures, one large and one small, appeared near the ice lake.


    "Captain Jin, do you think master will be here?"


    They are Luo Dadao and jingusheng of Beidou sect.


    The Golden Valley saint is covered with muscles like a dragon, hovering on his arm, ferocious and terrible.


    His strength is stronger than before.


    "Ask someone!"


    With that, he stopped a man.


    "Why do you want to enter the ice lake?"


    The man looked a little displeased and frowned at the Golden Valley saint. But he felt a strong sense of oppression from the Golden Valley saint, and immediately choked back his dissatisfaction.


    "There are traces of the killing sword in the ice lake. It will be born soon."


    "The killing sword!"


    The Golden Valley saint and Luo Avenue''s eyes suddenly brightened. Of course, they had heard of the name of the Slayer''s sword.


    After checking, I immediately saw the virtual shadow of the sword on the lake.


    The killing sword, which is connected to the center by black evil Qi, is just a virtual shadow, which has already made people feel frightened.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. If it wasn''t for the elder martial brother of wushanzong who seriously injured the guard beast of Hanbing lake, no one would have known that there was a killing sword hidden in Hanbing lake. "


    The man shook his head slightly. Now he was a little impatient. He became impatient and said:


    "Are you going in? I''ll go if I don''t go in! "


    Jingu Shengyi grabbed the man.


    "Wait!"


    "Just now you said that the disciples of Wushan sect took action. Tell me what happened just now, and I''ll let you go."


    The Golden Valley saint was intimidated and suppressed with great momentum.


    The man had nothing to hide and told the whole story of what had just happened.


    Wait until the satisfactory answer, the Golden Valley Saint just let people leave.


    "As expected, Xu Daoyou is here, and the two fake guys are also here."


    Said the Golden Valley saint.


    "Captain Jin, everyone else has gone in. Shifu can''t stop so many people by himself. Let''s hurry in."


    Luo Da Dao said anxiously.


    They did not stay, shocked to see the virtual shadow of the sword, quickly into the ice lake.


    Although the area of Hanbing lake is small, it is hundreds of miles long and wide.


    Xu Zhendong entered the ice lake and found that he was at the bottom of the lake and his spirit was suppressed.


    At present, he can only see about 15 meters around him. As for further places, there is no way to perceive them.


    Hu Pangpang wakes up and follows Xu Zhendong with Hu Lingling.


    His face was full of fear, and he looked uneasy, as if he was worried about something terrible.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, we can''t move on any more!"


    Hu Lingling said nervously.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and stopped.


    "Little fat man and I came here before. He was possessed by the mysterious things at the bottom of the lake."


    That mysterious thing can control a person''s consciousness invisibly, which is enough to see its terror.


    Even Hu didn''t know what had happened before. It seems that I had a dream, and it seems that nothing happened.


    The three slowed down and walked cautiously.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of torrents came, and a terrible scene appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    I saw a school of fish appear, the whole body of silver bloom, in the dim light of the bottom of the lake shining light, will stop the people''s way.


    "There''s a school of fish!"


    A person reminds to say.


    "Well, it''s just a group of little fish. What are you afraid of. Look at me


    A sneer, disdain, head into the fish.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    Fish began to impact, like silver arrows, very fast.


    All the people felt that the silver was shining in front of them, and a piece of red appeared in front of them.


    The disciple who took the initiative to fight just now has been pierced by the silver fish, turned into countless pieces and swallowed into his stomach, leaving only a red bloodstain.


    "It''s Snowfish!"


    One man said in a startled voice, recognizing the origin of the fish.


    "Snow whitebait can survive only in extremely cold places. I didn''t expect that it would appear here."


    He opened his mouth to explain. Seeing that people were still confused, he continued


    "Snow whitebait is not an ordinary school of fish, they have a strong offensive, especially their speed is very fast, streamlined body is their sharpest weapon!"


    There is no doubt. The person who took the initiative to challenge just now is the best example.


    "Is there any way to solve it?"


    A person asks aloud, the mood is very depressed.


    If they are trapped here by snow silver fish, they know in time that the sword is at the bottom of the ice lake, and they have no chance to get it.


    Snow whitefish must be solved as soon as possible!


    "There''s no other way but to rush!"


    The man gave a long sigh.


    All of a sudden.


    Snow silver fish moved and rushed towards the crowd crazily.


    People in a panic, instinctive retreat.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Snow silver fish''s speed is too fast, the nearest few people just turned around, the body has been snow silver fish hole, soon was torn into countless pieces.


    "Come on! Pass it on


    "Don''t run away!"


    Said the man aloud again.


    It seems to confirm what he just said. Snow silverfish saw someone running away, accelerated again, and the silver glittered, tearing the man to pieces.


    Boom!


    All of them tried their best to cross the school by force.


    Dangdangdang!


    The sound of metal clacking came out!


    The sharp body of the snow silverfish hit the armor and bounced away.


    In his heart, the man went forward crazily.


    The one behind him was not so lucky. He only wore ordinary clothes and waved double knives to form a round shield.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There are too many snow whitefish!


    No matter how well he defends, there will inevitably be omissions.


    The double swords were flicked away, and in the blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces.


    People are dying at the bottom of the lake, and others have successfully crossed the school of fish and reached the opposite side of the school of fish.


    "Ha ha! I''m coming


    One of them yelled excitedly, getting closer and closer to the sword.


    Those who survived looked embarrassed. There were a lot of wounds on their bodies. Some people''s bodies were pierced by snow and silver fish holes and barely survived.


    Xu Zhendong three people, closer and closer to the core of the ice lake, the temperature around is getting lower and lower.

 Chapter 2423

    "These are all frozen saints!"


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath.


    There are ice sculptures standing all around. They are lifelike, just like a living person in front of you. You can also feel the smell of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, we met just now when we came in, and there were a lot of ice sculptures along the way."


    Hu Lingjiao said in a worried voice.


    There was a lot of danger at the bottom of the ice lake, and she didn''t know when the mysterious thing would come out.


    Although the mysterious object was injured by elder martial brother Xu, the cold ice lake is its home. If they break into its home, it will only increase the danger.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, looking dignified.


    More and more ice sculptures appeared on both sides, and finally they came in groups, leading to the depths of the ice lake.


    Don''t ask, he knows.


    Some people once broke into the ice lake, but they didn''t resist the strange ice in the ice lake and were frozen.


    "You come to me!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang didn''t hesitate. They immediately went to Xu Zhendong and were relieved.


    Click! Click!


    Although it''s at the bottom of the lake, stepping on the ground is like stepping on the broken ice, making a clear sound.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t care and carefully investigated the situation around.


    Just entering the core area of the cold ice lake, his spirit was suppressed to a range of 16 meters. Now the three people are more in-depth, and the range they can explore is only 10 meters.


    "Brother Xu, your arm!"


    Hu Lingling looks at Xu Zhendong''s arm in horror.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s arm has been covered with a layer of white frost, spreading to other parts of Xu Zhendong''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    A cold heart, Xu Zhendong decisive hand.


    The strong and hot smell diffused out, and the frost around him was immediately melted and fell down from him.


    "Well! Play the devil


    Xu Zhendong naturally knew that he had noticed the frost on his body just now, but he didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect that this strange frost, like having wisdom, creeps all over my body when people are unprepared.


    "It''s very close to the deepest part of the ice lake. Let''s get in as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhendong rolled up the two and walked towards the deep.


    Now!


    But Lingchuan group is in trouble!


    "Brother Ning, my hand! I can''t handle it


    A disciple of Lingchuan sect, full of fear, watched the frost on his arm creeping toward his shoulder, and finally turned half of his body into ice sculpture.


    Now!


    He felt that his body even slowed down the speed of blood flow, the circulation of Shengyuan stagnated, almost stopped.


    Ning Jianyu frowns, and a powerful Sheng Yuan enters the younger martial brother''s body.


    He was relieved to see the frost on his younger martial brother begin to melt.


    "Let''s come together and not separate. There is something strange at the bottom of the ice lake, which can only be solved by the powerful and blazing holy yuan. "


    The Magic Arrow he practiced was so fierce that frost could not get close to him.


    But other younger martial brothers and sisters are different. Their realm is too low, and they even practice their skills as soft as water. Although there is no obstacle in the cold lake, they can''t solve the strange frost at all.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    They did not dare to delay. The disciples of Lingchuan sect formed a circle and moved forward quickly with the help of the sun.


    The four disciples of Cangwu sect followed Lingchuan sect.


    Lee is not so lucky!


    As soon as I entered the core, I was frightened by the ice sculptures around me.


    "Ah! Little Lord, please


    A shrill cry!


    As soon as Lee Seung Hyun''s face changed, he immediately took action.


    However, it was too late for him to make his move. The disciple had been frozen into an ice sculpture. Only a thick blood came out, and he lost his vitality in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, you come to me!"


    Lee Seung Hyun was so frightened that he immediately ordered him to go down.


    The frost at the bottom of the lake was so strange that he didn''t see what was going on. In the blink of an eye, he had lost a child.


    "Are all the ice sculptures standing here frozen saints?"


    One of them, surprised and afraid to stay, nervously followed Lee.


    "Well! What are you afraid of? The Lingchuan sect and Beidou sect can come in, and we can also go deep into the core area. "


    Lee said with a low hum, looking very depressed.


    Footsteps came from behind, and people from behind rushed to the entrance of the core area.


    "Ha ha! Yes, it must be here. They went in from here. "


    One of them laughed and took a step into the core area.


    All of a sudden!


    He suddenly froze in the same place, with a look of panic in his eyes. There was white frost on his limbs and head, which covered his whole body in an instant.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked ahead.


    Until he died, he didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Dead?"


    "Really dead!"


    Someone panicked and avoided.


    A few people who just went to the front stepped back and began to withdraw from the core area.


    "He... He is a disciple of Cangwu sect!"


    Suddenly came a cry of surprise!


    One pointed to an ice sculpture not far away, dressed in Cangwu style clothes, with fear and despair on his face.


    It can be seen at a glance that he also died in this strange frost.


    "I''m not going! Although the killing sword is the most precious, it needs to be used with life! "


    One face hesitated, hesitated to say.


    "Hey, hey! It is because of the danger here that we can make sure that the slayer sword is hidden here. Otherwise, if people take it away easily, it will not be hidden at the bottom of the ice lake and no one will take it out successfully for tens of thousands of years. "


    Another one spoke. He was a disciple of liuyangzong. The whole body momentum stirs up, is very strong, shakes the frost all around.


    "Go! If you''re afraid of death, don''t take part in the holy war. It''s not a kid''s game. It''s a life biting game. "


    Some people sneer and disdain.


    A few people who hesitated just now immediately made up their mind to follow the others in front and rush into the core area.


    The temptation of killing magic sword is too big. Even though they know that the hope of getting killing magic sword is very slim, they rush in without hesitation.


    They know very well that if they don''t go in, they won''t even have a chance.


    Click! Click!


    The ice is melting and getting closer to the core area.


    Xu Zhendong slowed down and finally stopped on an iceberg.


    In front of them, an almost transparent iceberg stands at the bottom of the lake, which is very huge.


    On the top of this iceberg, a huge black sword was inserted in it, and a continuous stream of black breath floated up and spread to all directions.


    This iceberg, half transparent, half dyed black.


    "Evil spirit! It''s magic


    Hu Pang said in a startled voice.


    "Yes! This is the Slayer''s sword. The one locked on the iceberg is the Slayer''s sword! "


    Hu Lingling said with surprise.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. Unexpectedly, they recognized the sword at a glance.


    Although he guessed, he was not sure.


    "Ha ha! Slayer''s sword, we have finally found it


    A very arrogant voice sounded!

 Chapter 2424

    Not far behind the three, a young man appeared.


    This person is Lee Seung Hyun of Cangwu school.


    With the spirit of treasure hunting fox, Lee went through many obstacles all the way.


    Although he was not the first person to enter the ice lake after Xu Zhendong, he dared to find the whereabouts of Xu Zhendong and others before Lingchuan school.


    "Ha ha! Boy, when I was in the volcano Jedi, I thought you were weird. As expected, you really have treasure! "


    Lee said with a sneer that he did not pay any attention to Xu Zhendong.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong did not see the whole process of fighting with the mysterious thing.


    He knew that Xu Zhendong''s treasure was powerful, but he was not stupid. He would not stand in the same place as the guardian beast of ice lake.


    In particular, wushanzong''s strength is not as good as Cangwu sect, and he doesn''t need to worry that the people behind Xu Zhendong will retaliate against him.


    "Young master, let''s kill the three of them. Otherwise, when someone comes, we won''t have much time."


    "The Slayer''s sword has appeared. The people behind will come soon."


    The three people of Cangwu sect, you say a word, I say a word, look at the dead, look at the three people of Xu Zhendong.


    Among the three, only Xu Zhendong''s strength deserves their attention.


    As for the two little guys, they didn''t even have the strength of the holy land. They just came to make up the number when they entered the holy war forbidden area.


    "Do it!"


    Lee Seung Hyun sneered and ordered.


    Step on, step on!


    A burst of footwork!


    A group of people came in a hurry, and they saw four members of Cangwu school and three members of Xu Zhendong.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, I have found someone!"


    These are the four members of Lingchuan school.


    After Xu Zhendong, they were the first to enter the cold ice lake. They only met obstacles in the way, so they came late.


    Unexpectedly, Cangwu sect was ahead of them.


    Ning Jianyu took a look at the crowd, and then saw the killing sword locked on the iceberg.


    All of a sudden, the breathing became rapid.


    No one thought that the slayer sword would be hidden under the ice lake. What''s more, tens of thousands of years later, no one could find this magic sword.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so fast!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was a little dignified. He just chased in, just to prevent people from noticing his purpose.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen through so soon!


    He is worthy of being a disciple of Da Da sect. He has extraordinary insight.


    The three sides formed a triangle and were hostile to each other.


    Among the three groups, the four of Lingchuan group are the most powerful, followed by the four of Cangwu group.


    As for Xu Zhendong, they are the weakest.


    It was only because Xu Zhendong had seriously injured the guard beast that the strange little hill was scared by the people.


    As a result, no one took the initiative.


    Once who takes the lead, it is likely to become the target of collective attack by the other two parties.


    "Well! I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. However, although the Lingchuan faction is powerful, it is not so easy to swallow the sword. "


    Lee Cheng Hyun said with a gloomy face that he was in a bad mood.


    "Brother Xu, what shall we do?"


    Hu Lingling said nervously.


    She and Hu Pangpang were both saved by Xu Zhendong, especially when their level was too low to help.


    Hu fat face, a pair of small eyes dribbling to turn, I do not know what idea in mind.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, have you ever practiced body forging?"


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised, looks at the little fat man and nods.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The little fat man nodded obstinately, his eyes shining, as if he had made up his mind.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A disordered sound of footsteps came!


    All of a sudden!


    A group of people arrived here.


    "Slayer''s sword, Slayer''s sword is really here!"


    "Ha ha! At last, we have found the sword


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Ergou would have a chance to see the slayer sword!"


    All of them were disciples of various sects, some of them even had only one, and their eyes were very excited.


    Especially looking at the killing magic sword on the iceberg, he trembled with excitement. Even the Lingchuan sect and Cangwu sect Xu Zhendong directly ignored it.


    "I can''t wait any longer! If you wait any longer, more and more people will arrive here! "


    Lee Seung Hyun looks gloomy, and the treasure hunting fox in his arms has been put away by him.


    "Give it to me!"


    He snorted!


    In the hand a blue ray shoots, shoots to Xu Zhendong.


    The three people behind didn''t hesitate, and they shot at Xu Zhendong.


    Lingchuan sect wants to fight, but Ning Jianyu stops it.


    "He just saved my life. If he did it, it would be revenge."


    The three disciples of Lingchuan sect looked responsible and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go first!"


    Four people looked at each other, eyes full of hot look.


    Killing sword is close at hand, no one wants to give up!


    The others saw that the three groups of people and horses had already moved, and immediately rushed towards the iceberg without hesitation.


    Now!


    There is only one idea in their heart, the first to rush under the iceberg, will have a chance to grab the sword.


    Slayer''s sword is one of the sacred swords in the holy world. Although it is not the top one, its power ranks third in the West desert island. If you get Slayer''s sword, you can only play a part of your strength, and then you can run rampant among the saints of the same level.


    Hu Pangpang shivered all over and seemed to be in a cold sweat.


    He opened his eyes, and they turned red with a trace of fear.


    Roar!


    A roar from the beast!


    The iceberg trembled and began to drop pieces of frost.


    Some saints rushed to the front and quickly resisted, but they were affected by the great power and flew far away.


    Xu Zhendong avoided the attack of Cangwu sect.


    At this time, he didn''t want to waste time on Cangwu sect.


    Now that we have found the sword, we must seize it.


    "Roar!"


    A bigger animal roar than just now sounded, setting off a huge whirlpool on the bottom of the sea.


    A mysterious wave of Li liangbo reaches the bottom of the lake. The ice at the bottom of the lake bursts and the surging Shengyuan suddenly stops.


    All of a sudden, the sharp move just now dissipated.


    "Why can''t I use my skill?"


    "I can''t use my hammer. What''s going on?"


    Someone panicked and looked for the reason.


    But¡ª¡ª


    But they find any reason, as if this area is isolated from the existence of heaven and earth Shengyuan, even the Shengyuan in the body can not work.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A huge sound of footsteps came, the bottom of the lake vibrated, and the people all stood unsteadily.


    "There are fierce beasts! There are fierce beasts there


    One of them screamed!


    Everyone was stunned!


    At the foot of the iceberg, a huge transparent giant came towards them. Every step made the earth vibrate.


    It looks like an ape. Its body is very big, but its body is all made up of ice. Its body surface is covered with a layer of white ice, just like wearing a silver armor.


    "This... This is the guardian beast of Slayer''s sword?"

 Chapter 2425

    Boom!


    The earth shakes, the earth shakes.


    Xu Zhendong felt the soles of his feet shaking and almost stood unsteadily.


    Hu Lingling looked at Hu Pangpang and said:


    "Little fat man, have you done something bad?"


    When Hu Pangpang asked elder martial brother Xu just now, she thought something was wrong.


    But I couldn''t say it for a moment, so I didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I just infuriated the guardian beast, and now it''s in its strongest state."


    Hu Pangpang said triumphantly.


    As for the method of exasperation, he saw it by chance. I didn''t expect to have a try today, and the effect was very good.


    The two did not deliberately avoid Xu Zhendong, Xu Zhendong all heard.


    A burst of sweat came out of the forehead, and some of them looked at Hu Pangpang, but they didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how strong his physical body is, he can''t compare with the guard beast of the fierce beast. Once the fierce beast gets close to him, he can''t exert much strength.


    In particular, at present, the law of heaven and earth is limited, and Shengyuan can not work.


    It can only rely on the strength of the body. If you want to fight hard, you are not the opponent of the guardian beast at all.


    "My primordial element, my law, and my artifact are useless."


    There are many holy spirit implements in their hands. They already have some wisdom, but they can''t summon them at this time. It seems that they are forbidden by something.


    All at once exclaimed!


    The Lingchuan school rushed to the front. Ning Jianyu seemed to explain deliberately, saying:


    "There are taboos in this area, which are used to ban the killing sword. Naturally, other weapons will also be banned. Moreover, in order to get rid of the difficulty of killing magic swords in the forbidden area, the predecessors also arranged a large array of heaven and earth isolation. "


    People were in a panic. They didn''t expect that the taboos around the killing sword would be of such use.


    "In this heaven and earth, we can''t use the Holy Spirit instrument and the holy yuan, we can only rely on the pure power of the flesh God."


    Ning Jianyu''s voice is long.


    His speed is extremely fast, leading the Lingchuan sect disciples through the attack of a piece of frost, getting closer and closer to the iceberg.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Lee Seung Hyun is reluctant to give up and constantly attacks Xu Zhendong.


    While Xu Zhendong is guarding against the attack of the guardian beast, he also needs to pay attention to Li Chengxuan''s actions. He has already been upset by several people of Cangwu sect.


    He had a cold look, a deep look, and a low hum.


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong rushed forward, like a tiger, into the Cangwu sect surrounded by four people.


    Four people in the heart a joy, did not expect Xu Zhendong so silly, personally sent to the door.


    Lee Seung Hyun was surprised and sneered.


    "Ha ha, boy, when you die, I will take good care of your treasure for you."


    His goal is not to kill the magic sword, but the strange hill on Xu Zhendong.


    There is nothing wrong with the spiritual sense of treasure hunting fox. When this strange hill appeared, the abnormality of treasure hunting fox was no less than killing magic sword.


    He felt that the precious degree of this hill was more than killing magic sword.


    What''s more, Slayer''s sword is guarded by a powerful guard beast. Even if he rushes up, he may not be able to beat this guard beast.


    It''s useless to go up at this time.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t know what Li Chengxuan is paying attention to, but the four members of Cangwu sect have successfully angered him!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    Lee Seung Hyun let out a loud shout.


    The four men immediately put Xu Zhendong in the center.


    "Ha ha! Is wushanzong a fool? One man against the four members of Cangwu sect, he is not the opponent


    The people around also noticed the abnormality here and kept sneering on their faces. They didn''t think wushanzong could win.


    Cangwu sect is much stronger than Wushan sect.


    Even though Xu Zhendong just hurt the guardian beast, they knew it was only with the help of the power of the treasure. If we only rely on our own strength, Wushan disciples may not have such strength.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much.


    The power of the physical body is very strong, with a trace of purple in the blood, rushing to all parts of the body.


    Two fists clench, suddenly like fried beans sound!


    One punch!


    Suddenly, there was a sudden shock at the bottom of the lake, and an invisible wave appeared from his hand and roared to a disciple of Cangwu sect.


    This is the great power he has gathered, and the power he shows with one punch is frightening.


    "Play the devil!"


    The disciple of Cangwu sect was cold and didn''t care.


    Facing Xu Zhendong''s fist, he immediately went up.


    All of a sudden!


    His fist touched Xu Zhendong''s fist.


    His eyes suddenly widened, his face covered with an incredible look, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    A huge force from Xu Zhendong''s fist to his body, his arm immediately deformed.


    Bang!


    The fist was blown up directly, and it turned into a ball of blood.


    The power of fury passed down his arm to his body, and a more terrifying scene appeared!


    Cangwu sect disciple''s body, boom, explosion!


    The plasma is splashed all over the place. It''s exploded with a live blow!


    "Hiss!"


    All of them were stunned and took a breath of air!


    "His power is terrible. What kind of fist is it?"


    "A fist can blow up a person. If his fist hits me, I can''t carry such a great force."


    All of them beat the retreat drum one after another to distance themselves from Xu Zhendong. This is a fierce beast in human form. His strength is more cruel than that of the guardian beast.


    Lingchuan paining Jianyu''s eyes stagnated, and he was startled by Xu Zhendong.


    However, he soon regained his consciousness and gave a low drink to several people around him.


    "Quick, we must solve the guardian beast as soon as possible, so that we can climb the iceberg and take the Slayer''s sword."


    He knows the gap with Xu Zhendong. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to get the killing sword as soon as possible, and when Xu Zhendong solves the problem of Cangwu sect, Lingchuan sect will be hard to block his iron fist.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong stepped out with both feet and hit a disciple of Cangwu school with another blow.


    Bang!


    The body was blown apart, and it was brutal.


    However, this is the bottom of the lake. As soon as the blood burst, it was immediately washed away by the water around, which did not affect people''s sight.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the remaining two of Cangwu school and stepped forward step by step.


    Lee Seung Hyun''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s body was so strong, which was beyond his expectation.


    The other, shivering all over, stood beside Lee, his legs trembling, and almost fell on his knees.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    Lee said in horror.


    Now he knows to be afraid. His realm is higher than that of Xu Zhendong, but his physical body is not so powerful, and he can''t stop Xu Zhendong''s fist.


    "Ha ha! Aren''t you going to kill me? I''m in front of you now. Why don''t you do it? "


    Xu Zhendong sneers and looks at Lee Seung Hyun.


    Cangwu sect has been troubling him again and again, and he has long wanted to do it.


    It''s just a one-time solution.


    "Stop it! You can''t kill me. Once you do it, Cangwu sect will destroy Beidou sect immediately! "


    Lee said in a startled voice.


    Xu Zhendong looks a Leng, suddenly eyes a cold.


    How could he know Beidou sect?!

 Chapter 2426

    "Well! Since you know beidouzong... "


    Xu Zhendong looks cold and pauses.


    His eyes were full of murders and his voice was full of chill


    "Then I can only kill you!"


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure is like a flash of lightning.


    Xu Zhendong disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Chengxuan.


    "You!..."


    Lee Seung Hyun''s face was full of panic, his face was pale, and he quickly stepped back.


    Xu Zhendong''s fingers are like swords, and his sharp sword Qi appears from his palm.


    He made a stroke to Lee''s chest, and his clothes were like tofu, which was easily cut by Xu Zhendong''s knife.


    Poof!


    A burst of chest sounds!


    There was a big wound on Lee''s chest, revealing his beating heart.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi doesn''t fade away. The green sword Qi is like the green rainbow light, and goes on.


    all-powerful!


    Lee Seung Hyun couldn''t stop him. His heart broke and he was dying.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with wide eyes. Before he died, he couldn''t believe that Xu Zhendong really dared to kill him!


    "You! You... "


    Poop!


    Fall to the ground!


    All of them were shocked by the situation here!


    Even a few members of Lingchuan sect, who are closest to the guardian beast, are even more surprised. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s look, they are puzzled and sneer.


    "Well! Is this disciple of Wushan sect a fool? Kill the young master of Cangwu sect here, so many people are watching. After everyone goes out, Wushan sect and Cangwu sect will have a complete feud. "


    After all, this is the little master of Cangwu sect, especially his beloved son.


    If they were only other disciples of Cangwu sect, there would not be much serious consequences.


    However, Lee''s identity is special, and even if they are faced by Lingchuan faction, they will not directly attack him.


    "He killed the young master of Cangwu sect! This... "


    "Why is the Wushan sect disciple so bold? Li shaoke is the young leader of Cangwu sect. If anyone kills him, his father will fight with him!"


    Everyone''s face is incredible. I didn''t expect that the disciples of Wushan sect should be like Meng lang. they didn''t pay attention to Cangwu sect.


    "Ah! Young master


    "You want to die!"


    The remaining three disciples of Cangwu sect finally responded and surrounded Xu Zhendong directly.


    Their eyes were red as if they were looking at their father''s enemy.


    Before they came in, they had been instructed by the elder and the patriarch. They must protect the young patriarch. If the young patriarch has an accident, they can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Now that the young master is dead, they will be punished by the clan after they go out.


    All this is caused by the boy in front of us!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, they shook their fists angrily and smashed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Is Cangwu school great?"


    Xu Zhendong snorted, his eyes shining.


    Although Cangwu school was strong, he was not afraid to fight.


    Besides, it was the young master of Cangwu sect who provoked him first.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong moved and his figure turned into lightning.


    A flash, appeared in a person''s side.


    Poof!


    It''s a powerful blow.


    The bottom of the lake vibrated and was affected by the force. There was a whirlpool in the water, which swept madly towards the man.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Whirlpool rotation, everything around was swallowed, but did not see spit out.


    "Ah


    One screamed, and his body was drawn into the whirlpool.


    Hiss!


    His body was torn in half, and the power of terror in the whirlpool filled his whole body. There was no place to complete his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye!


    One of the three disciples of Cangwu sect has been solved. The speed is too fast.


    Before anyone around had time to respond, Xu Zhendong raised his fist and rushed to another person.


    Bang!


    His fist fell and fell into the lake.


    The water at the bottom of the lake was pierced by fists, revealing a vacuum channel, and the powerful force blasted directly at the disciple of Cangwu sect.


    Bang!


    The disciple didn''t have time to make a scream, so he burst out all over, and the lake bottom was dyed red.


    Cangwu sect, only the last one left!


    He shivered, and then he felt fear.


    His eyes were frightened. Looking at Xu Zhendong was like looking at a fierce beast in the shape of a man.


    He really can''t imagine that someone''s body can be so strong. The three of them didn''t have time to fight. They had only a few breaths to kill two of them.


    "You... You don''t want to kill me!"


    Cangwu sect disciple, scream in terror!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and his fist exploded.


    There was no pity in his heart. If he fell into these hands, the end would be more miserable.


    Outside the holy war forbidden area.


    The square was silent, and no one dared to make a sound. They looked at the names on the ranking list, which were fading quickly.


    "All the disciples of Cangwu sect!"


    The elder pingxiu of Cangwu sect has cold eyes and wants to kill people sharply.


    All the disciples who are qualified to enter the holy war forbidden area are the most outstanding disciples in the sect. In particular, one of them was the son of the patriarch.


    Is it true that there is a pair of Cangwu school?


    An idea flashed through his mind, and he couldn''t restrain the growth of madness.


    "The young master of Cangwu sect also died. The young master who just died was Mu Shao of Yangwu sect."


    "This is the second young master who died. I don''t know if there will be dead people behind him?"


    There was a lot of discussion and a complicated look at the list.


    After a while, several people have died, most of them are the disciples of Cangwu sect.


    "Something happened in the holy war forbidden area. If it continues, more people will die."


    An elder said with some worry.


    He watched his disciples die, and he was worried.


    "Yes! The holy war forbidden area has been explored for tens of thousands of years, and there is no dangerous place. Those mysterious places have been entrusted. They can''t rush into them. "


    Another elder came forward.


    He is the elder of liuyangzong. The light of liuyangzong''s disciples'' strength is dim, and the strength of several disciples drops sharply.


    Elder pingxiu of Cangwu sect took a look and felt that the fire was almost finished.


    He looked at elder Han of Lingchuan school and said:


    "Elder Han, the situation is urgent now. We can''t wait any longer. Why don''t you open the channel now and let the disciples come out at once! "


    Han Tiandi didn''t make any noise, so he continued:


    "Something must have happened inside, otherwise, so many people would not have died. I''m not worried about my Cangwu sect disciples, but there''s no need to let them die innocently. If you don''t open the channel, the disciples of Lingchuan sect will also die! "


    He said in a heavy voice.


    Han Tiandi opens his eyes and looks at Ping Xiu calmly.


    "Young eagles always grow up, and if they intervene forcibly, they can only protect them for a while. Can you protect them for life? "


    Ping Xiu''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to retort.


    Lingchuan school is powerful, Cangwu school is far from the opponent, he can only swallow.

 Chapter 2427

    There was a silence!


    The strength of Cangwu sect can''t match Lingchuan sect after all. Elder Han spoke, but others didn''t dare to come forward to refute.


    Han Tiandi took a look at the left palm, seemed to say a little Hello, then closed his eyes again.


    Left palm''s eyes stare at the ranking list, and his palms keep sweating.


    See Xu Zhendong''s name although dim, but did not fall out of the list, the heart immediately relieved.


    This is wushanzong''s last chance. He has put his hope on Xu Zhendong and others. He has put all his eggs in one basket.


    If Wushan sect fails this time, Wushan County will become a piece of fat in the eyes of other sects.


    "Master Xu, you should do your best!"


    Xu Zhendong in his mouth is like a demon at this time.


    His hands were covered with blood, and he was washed away by the lake, and all around was dyed red.


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong in shock. They didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong would destroy all the Cangwu sect''s disciples.


    "All the disciples of Cangwu sect are dead!"


    Someone said in surprise.


    Cangwu sect ranked seventh in the eight counties of Xihuang. Although it was not the weakest sect, it was much stronger than Wushan sect.


    Are the disciples of Wushan sect really not afraid of Cangwu sect''s revenge?


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    I saw a huge shadow coming from the iceberg!


    The huge shadow blocked the sky and the sun, stirred the bottom of the lake, and the bottom of the lake boiled.


    All around the glacier came out the sound of creaking, constantly breaking, following behind the shadow, very terrible.


    This shadow is just like the fist of the guardian beast!


    The fist shadow of the ice ape bombards, the ice drops, and the fist sweeps the bottom of the lake.


    Boom!


    Everyone was in a panic!


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Zhendong immediately stepped aside.


    The fastest reaction is the Lingchuan sect disciples. They are the closest to the ice giant ape. As soon as they see the shadow, they dodge immediately.


    However, just because of the close distance, one disciple just dodged half of his body, and the other half was hit by his fist.


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The Lingchuan sect disciple''s body was blown out, and the other half of his body was as stiff as before. He flew out and fell beside another Lingchuan sect disciple.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Yang


    He let out a cry of horror.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ning Jianyu gave a big drink, and the green tendons on his forehead burst up, pushing the disciple far away.


    Frost great ape''s power is so terrible that even he can''t stop it.


    "Elder martial brother Ning!"


    "Brother Ning, let''s go


    Two disciples of Lingchuan sect screamed!


    Want to come forward to help, but at this time from the frost giant ape''s fist is too far, it is difficult to play a role for a time.


    They were all surprised and excited.


    "Ha ha! The strength of Lingchuan sect is too strong. If their elder martial brother is killed by one blow, it will not be so terrible! "


    "Lingchuan school asked for it! If it''s not so close, how can it irritate the ice ape! "


    There was a murmur of anger.


    Everyone is greedy for the sword and wants to snatch it.


    But the strength of Lingchuan sect disciples is too strong. One person can compete with them. If the slayer sword is snatched by Lingchuan sect, their strength will only be stronger.


    "Die! Go to hell


    Someone swears in their heart.


    The shadow of the black fist in the distance reaches Ning Jianyu, and his eyes are filled with huge fists.


    Instinctively, he raised his hands against his head.


    Shengyuan was banned, and now it can only rely on its own strength to resist.


    All of a sudden!


    A figure appears next to Ning Jianyu and beats Ning Jianyu with a fist.


    All of a sudden!


    Ning Jianyu was blasted out, and the figure quickly flew out with the help of the counter action of his fist.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was Xu Zhendong.


    It''s too late to speak!


    Xu Zhendong blasted Ning Jianyu and flew out with the help of his fist. The fist of ice giant ape blasted at the position where Ning Jianyu was standing just now, and blasted out!


    The ground vibrated and blew out a big hole.


    "Elder martial brother Ning!"


    The Lingchuan sect disciples came over quickly and were very surprised.


    Just now, they thought that elder martial brother Ning was dead. After all, they were too close to each other to go.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun of Wushan sect would help each other at this time!


    Ning Jianyu, with a lingering fear, calms a few younger martial brothers and sisters and nods to Xu Zhendong.


    They had no words, but they knew each other very well.


    Even if Xu Zhendong saves Ning Jianyu, it''s not known who the killing sword will be. He can''t give it to Xu Zhendong in order to repay his kindness.


    "Xu Daoyou, why don''t we join hands to kill the ice ape first! As for the ownership of the Slayer''s sword, it depends on their own abilities. "


    Ning Jianyu said.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and saved Ning Jianyu.


    "You attack with me!"


    Ning Jianyu called together several younger martial brothers and sisters.


    The power of ice giant ape is too strong, and the holy yuan here is blocked, so we can only rely on the power of the physical body.


    If it''s just one person, we can''t deal with the ice ape.


    "Drink!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    I can''t help but rush to the frost ape.


    Now!


    Frost giant ape was entangled by several people of Lingchuan school, unable to take into account the fast approaching Xu Zhendong.


    The huge fist smashed several people of Lingchuan sect, which turned the bottom of the lake upside down.


    Xu Zhendong, find the right position!


    Just then!


    Frost ape raises his arm, revealing his underarm position.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t hesitate. With a low drink, he smashed his fist at the armpit of frost giant ape.


    Just now, he observed that the flesh of the great ape was wrapped by the frost of the flesh. His whole body was crystal clear with thick ice.


    On the contrary, under the armpit, where the frost is very thin.


    And the frost under the armpit, without the protection of the arm, will only become very fragile.


    Boom!


    The shadow is as sharp as a blade.


    With a bang, he hit the ice ape hard.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The arm of ice giant ape suddenly appeared cracks, covering the whole arm.


    Boom!


    The ape''s arm broke open and turned into ice all over the sky.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Frost giant ape was blasted back and forth, and the earth was trampled with heavy footsteps.


    "Come on! Keep on attacking


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    Ning Jianyu and others have a bright eye and take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Do the same, the ice ape''s eyes will be attracted in the past, let Xu Zhendong hand again.


    Boom!


    The other arm of the ice ape broke open and turned into debris.


    The ice ape howled angrily and lost two arms. It had lost its fighting power.


    A few people continue to hang, can not stop the siege of a few people, was soon blasted into a pile of broken frost.


    "Dead! The guardian beast is dead


    People look surprised, did not expect Xu Zhendong''s attack so accurate, find out the weakness of the ice ape, and quickly kill it.


    They were shocked by this.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now!


    People''s eyes were red, greedily looking at the killing sword on the iceberg.


    With a low roar, he rushed madly towards the iceberg.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s step is a meal, the facial expression is very strange.

 Chapter 2428

    "Lord, don''t go up yet. Slayer''s sword itself is very strange. If it doesn''t choose its owner, it''s useless for anyone to go up. "


    A voice appeared in Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    When the ice ape was killed just now, Xu Zhendong''s Shengyuan was restored, and he could feel the existence of Shura sword spirit.


    Shura sword spirit''s voice sounded again!


    "The killing sword itself is very demonic. If someone with a weak mind gets it, it will only be a lethal weapon. On the contrary, it will be very dangerous. In particular, the demon killing sword, which has been frozen for tens of thousands of years, can''t release its demonic nature. It must drink blood to break the seal. "


    "It''s unwise of you to rush forward now!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned in his heart. He didn''t expect that the slayer sword had hidden such a secret.


    If he goes up impulsively, I''m afraid he can''t stop the strong evil spirit of the sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It seems to confirm what Shura sword Spirit said!


    Now!


    A person crazy speed, faster than several people of Lingchuan school, into a phantom, toward the killing sword.


    "Ha ha! The sword is mine! It''s mine


    He laughed and looked very arrogant.


    His physical strength is weak. If he relies on his own strength, he has no chance to get the sword.


    Now the guardian beast of Slayer''s sword has been killed, and he has no other loneliness.


    "As soon as I get the sword, I''ll retreat. I see who can catch up with me


    He thought triumphantly.


    Body method speed has always been his strength. Even Ning Jianyu, the elder brother of Lingchuan school, has an advantage over him.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wisps of black fog filled the air, these are the magic gas from the sword.


    It''s so evil that it covers all around.


    His speed didn''t decrease. He only got the shadow of the black giant sword in his eyes and rushed to the killing magic sword crazily,


    All of a sudden!


    His body touched a trace of black fog and made a Zizi sound.


    All of a sudden.


    His eyes showed the color of fear, staring at the wisp of evil gas wrapped in his hands.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed!


    The body is shaking uncontrollably!


    Shua!


    In a flash, he was covered with evil Qi, and a black sword shadow appeared on his face. It was a reduced version of the killing sword, which was directly engraved on his face.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Several people of Lingchuan sect first saw the change of this man. Ning Jianyu was very heavy. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit of killing magic sword was so powerful.


    Just contact with a wisp of evil Qi, then be controlled by the evil Qi.


    "Quick, run Shengyuan to protect the body!"


    Ning Jianyu gave a loud drink.


    The disciples of Lingchuan sect immediately ran Shengyuan and wrapped up their bodies with Guanghua.


    Bang bang!


    The evil Qi collides violently, but it can''t break.


    When others saw this scene, they immediately imitated it, turned Shengyuan, and began to rush towards the killing sword.


    They are very close to the Slayer''s sword, and they know very well that if they get the Slayer''s sword, no one here is an opponent.


    With the sword of killing demons, which is a king level holy spirit weapon, you can sweep most people.


    At that time, it''s easy to leave leisurely.


    "Go away!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    Strong Sheng Yuan gathered his hands and thundered at the Xing''an League disciples who stood in front of him.


    All of a sudden!


    A terrible cry came out.


    The disciple of Xing''an League was immediately kicked away and fell to one side heavily.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, let''s go up quickly. If we don''t go up again, the killing sword will be taken away!"


    Hu Lingling said hastily with a worried face.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Xu, once the Slayer''s sword is taken away by them, with its powerful power, we are not rivals at all. "


    Hu Pangpang began to get nervous.


    Just now I thought there was a guardian beast, so I didn''t dare to think about it.


    But seeing Xu Zhendong kill the guard beast with his own eyes, his thoughts began to flood.


    They came to the West desert to find the whereabouts of the slayer sword. Now the killing sword appears in front of us, and we can''t give up.


    Hu Pangpang bit his teeth and struggled in his heart.


    "If you keep looking, I''m free in my mind."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, did not mean to move.


    WOW!


    A Taoist shadow rushes forward, speeds up crazily, and wants to get close to the killing sword for the first time.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, as if it had nothing to do with him. He kept sneering in his eyes. He felt something in his heart and was surprised.


    "Is the evil spirit of Slayer''s sword stimulated?"


    The heart slightly ponders.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A strong breath rushed from the killing sword and diffused in all directions.


    The closest one is Liu Yangzong''s disciple. As soon as the devil Qi touches his body, he immediately utters a scream, and his vitality is swallowed up by the devil Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vitality was absorbed by the evil spirit, and his whole body was as thin as wood, and his face was sallow.


    "Go, go back!"


    All of them were shocked.


    Just now Lingchuan sect has been in this situation. I didn''t expect that the killing sword still has such powerful magic power. If you touch it a little, you will be corroded by the powerful magic gas.


    The vitality of the whole body will be swallowed up by the evil Qi.


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang were very pale, especially Hu Pang. His body trembled violently, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "This..."


    His small eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the evil spirit of killing magic sword has been enduring. It''s worthy of absorbing the magic sword made by countless demons. If you take it to seek revenge from the demons, it will be possible. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and looked at Hu Pangpang.


    He asked hastily:


    "What did you say? Can the sword kill the demons? "


    His face was very anxious. He had been in the holy world for ten years, but he never heard from the demons. I didn''t expect to hear the news of the demons from Hu Pang''s mouth, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Do you know where the demons are?"


    Xu Zhendong suddenly appears in front of Hu Pangpang and pulls Hu Pang over. Hu Pang is startled.


    "Brother Xu, let go! Let go


    Xu Zhendong''s face was a little embarrassed. He let go of his hand and looked eagerly at Hu Pang.


    Hu Pangpang was frightened and said:


    "Elder martial brother Xu, Lingling and I regard the demons as enemies. The demons took our parents and destroyed our home. We both swear that we will destroy the demons in our lifetime. "


    Xu Zhendong looked relaxed and nodded slightly. Then he heard little fat man continue to say:


    "It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find the trace of the demons. But I and Lingling have some special constitutions. We can find our parents'' hiding place through special ways. "


    Xu Zhendong heart a bright, suddenly understand.


    As long as you find the parents of Hu Pang and Hu Lingling, you can find the hiding place of the demons.


    "Do you know where the demons are?"


    Xu Zhendong looks nervous and looks at the little fat man.

 Chapter 2429

    He flew to the holy world to save his two children.


    Now, ten years later, there has been no progress.


    If it''s too long, he doesn''t know if the devil will kill his two children.


    Hu Pangpang choked and hesitated.


    Hu Lingling glared at him and said in a delicate voice:


    "Elder martial brother Xu, we don''t know the whereabouts of the demons. But the demons are powerful. Even if we know their whereabouts now, we can''t help them. "


    In her heart, she felt helpless. The demons were not just one person, but a group.


    If you don''t have strong strength, in front of the demons, it''s like beating a stone with an egg and seeking your own death.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, but also very helpless.


    The strength of the demons is too strong. Even if the lower world is limited to most of its strength, only a few people will turn the world of Pangu upside down and almost destroy it.


    Now it is in the holy world, the headquarters of the demons.


    Their strength will only be stronger, even despairing.


    "But it''s not that there is no way to deal with the demons. Although the demons are powerful, they also have something to restrain."


    Hu Lingling continued with a nervous look


    "The Slayer''s sword is a treasure to restrain the demons. If you get the Slayer''s sword, the powerful demons can only play a part of their strength. If you use it well, you may not be able to find the demons. "


    "She''s right. Slayer''s sword can really restrain the demons."


    In his mind, Xu Zhendong heard the sound of Shura sword spirit.


    In the heart suddenly a Leng, the vision sees to kill magic sword, take firm look.


    "Give me the sword! When I get the sword, we will kill the demons together. "


    Xu Zhendong said firmly.


    WOW!


    People keep trying to get close, trying to grab the sword.


    It''s very important to kill the demon sword. Even the clan doesn''t have such a rare treasure.


    It''s a king level Holy Spirit instrument. It''s very rare in xihuangzhou. If you grab it, even if it''s taken back by the clan, you can get a lot of treasures.


    "The Slayer''s sword is mine!"


    People are crazy, as if in a state of madness.


    The evil spirit is everywhere, and the evil spirit turns the bottom of the lake black.


    The distant iceberg emits light, penetrates the dark magic, and brings some light in the bottom of the lake.


    Poof! Poof!


    All the people who come into contact with the evil Qi are swallowed up more than half of their vitality.


    Xu Zhendong several people far behind, did not come forward.


    The evil spirit of killing magic sword is too heavy, especially the evil spirit that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. If one move breaks out, it will only cause people to fall into danger.


    "Iceberg subdues demons. No wonder the ancients arranged it in this way. They wanted to use the cold of iceberg to shock the violent demonic Qi. Otherwise, the demonic Qi would bite back and no matter how powerful they were."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes turned and he was shocked!


    "The sword is coming at me?"


    I saw originally inserted in the iceberg killing magic sword, began to shake madly, out of the iceberg.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword is roaring and the devil is strong.


    The slayer sword is full of black evil spirit, rushing down from the iceberg and coming back to the crowd.


    The crowd looked excited and yelled.


    "Ha ha! The sword is coming at me


    "The Slayer''s sword is mine!"


    "To die, it''s mine!"


    In the crowd, everyone looked excited and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Xu Zhendong felt strange. The sword rushed to the crowd, as if it was aimed at the crowd.


    But there was a subtle feeling in his heart that the killing sword was aimed at him.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sword is full of vigor, and it''s rushing with unparalleled momentum.


    The people who stand in front of them are cut off one after another, covered by evil Qi, and become a white skeleton.


    "Come on! Get out of the way


    "Slayer''s sword is crazy. Run away


    The crowd cried out in horror and fled.


    The Slayer''s sword is not to recognize the Lord, but to open the ring of killing.


    A few people of Lingchuan sect were frightened and happy.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, what shall we do now?"


    Ning Jianyu looks dignified and looks at Xu Zhendong as if he is waiting for something.


    He said:


    "We''ll wait for me, wait for the Slayer''s sword to stabilize, and then find a chance to control it."


    The spirit instrument of King level has already given birth to the spirit instrument, but the spirit instrument of killing the magic sword has not appeared until now. Despite the evil spirit accumulated for tens of thousands of years, it has continued to kill people.


    In his heart, he was very puzzled. Had the spirit of the sword been sealed to death?


    All of a sudden!


    He suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Zhendong and exclaimed!


    "Xu Daoyou, get out of the way!"


    See kill magic sword with the monstrous evil spirit, crazy rush to Xu Zhendong, like the Black Sea, crazy swept.


    "Brother Xu, run away!"


    Hu Lingling screamed.


    Hu Pangpang was flustered and his face turned pale.


    At this time, it''s too late to escape. The killing sword has rushed to the front of the three people.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden.


    A sea of red blood appeared to protect Xu Zhendong.


    Black magic Qi and red sea of blood are constantly pounding and attacking. They are constantly making a low roar. It seems that there are two powerful beasts roaring at the bottom of the cold ice lake.


    "Master, the spirit of killing magic sword has lost consciousness, and now there is only a tyrannical idea. If the stalemate continues, we will lose both sides. "


    A spiritual voice came into Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Shura sword spirit came again with a kind of anxious voice.


    "Master, you protect my sword, I will refine it."


    Hum!


    The body of Shura sword trembled.


    In his eyes, Xu Zhendong saw a red figure coming out of Shura sword, flashing down and rushing directly into the slayer sword.


    This red figure is Shura sword spirit.


    Xu Zhendong was worried for a while, but he didn''t think much at this time.


    The Qingmu Sutra of Taishang is in operation, and Shengyuan is in circulation.


    The three of Xu Zhendong were directly wrapped up by the fast connection of blue sword Qi.


    "Come on! Protect the law for him


    Ning Jianyu murmured.


    His figure flashed and appeared beside the cage made up of sword Qi. He looked around warily and didn''t let anyone near him.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of Lingchuan sect did not hesitate. They followed Ning Jianyu and looked around on guard.


    The red sea of blood and the black magic gas collided and crackled.


    A dark red lightning split, the bottom of the lake was split a huge crack.


    Thank you, Mr. Ning


    He was very grateful to respond.


    "Xu Daoyou, you saved me twice. To protect the Dharma for you is also to repay my kindness. "


    Ning Jianyu responded without any malice.


    He knew very well in his heart that the killing sword was out of control at this time.


    At this time for Xu Zhendong hand, but also to help themselves.


    Xu Zhendong''s mind is closed and his attention is on the killing sword.


    Shura sword is his most powerful weapon, and he has always regarded Shura sword spirit as his predecessor.


    Besides, Shura sword spirit came forward for him.


    "Master Jianling, I''ll help you!"


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit suddenly vibrates. He draws out half of his power and enters the killing sword.

 Chapter 2430

    Outside the holy war forbidden area.


    All of them were in an uproar and looked at the list with shocked faces.


    Xu Zhendong, who just took the first place, dropped quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has fallen out of the top ten, has been ranked in the 18th, is falling towards the 20th.


    "Hiss! What''s going on? "


    They were frightened and puzzled.


    "His strength is already the first place. If even he is in danger, I''m afraid something really happened in the forbidden area."


    "The two young masters died. Just now, some of the other sects died one after another, and they all died in a short time. If we fight normally, we can''t kill so many people in a short time. "


    Although there is a gap between the strength of the sect disciples of the eight counties in Xihuang. But not without resistance.


    Moreover, it is impossible to encircle other sects with Lingchuan school.


    "Elder Han, open the passage quickly and call them out. Otherwise, it will be too late. "


    The elder of liuyangzong said in a hurry.


    "Well! Later, we will have to collect the corpses for them. "


    Elder pingxiu of Cangwu sect was a little angry.


    Left palm silent did not speak, very worried in the heart.


    "The fate of the younger generation is only under their control. It''s not good for us to interfere too much."


    He sighed a little.


    Wushanzong''s situation is more difficult, just saw Xu Zhendong surprised everyone. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already fallen from heaven to hell, and this change is almost unbearable.


    "Do you all think you need to open the tunnel ahead of time?"


    Han Tiandi opened his eyes and glanced at the elder of the eight prefectures.


    Lingchuan sect is the biggest sect in eight counties. It''s good. It also needs to care about other people''s ideas.


    "Elder Han, I agree to open it!"


    "I agree!"


    "I don''t agree with Xing''an League!"


    People began to talk. Although they were worried, they didn''t want to let the younger generation lose the chance of experience.


    "It''s only 15 days before the passage is opened. If it is opened ahead of time, it will have a huge impact on the younger generation. Only after this experience can they be qualified to go abroad. Otherwise, if you go abroad, you will die. "


    Han Tiandi said lightly.


    The crowd was silent.


    The extraterritorial world is too dangerous, even if they go to the extraterritorial world, they will not be able to pass 100%.


    A few people who asked to open the passage in advance just now looked at each other. A trace of helplessness flashed in their eyes, nodded and said:


    "Elder Han, we''ll wait another 15 days."


    Holy war forbidden area.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The evil spirit is everywhere, and the sea of blood is huge.


    The red sea will be black magic swept, gradually surrounded.


    The magic Qi, which occupied most of the place just now, has been reduced to a small place. There is a breath of fear, and even the magic Qi begins to tremble.


    "It''s going to work!"


    Hu Pangpang''s face was full of surprise.


    "The sword! As long as you get the sword, dad will be saved! "


    Hu Lingling''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Zhendong without blinking. His face turned red.


    Ning Jianyu was shocked and struggling.


    Buzz!


    A slight tremor came out!


    The sword trembles wildly, and its body cuts through the void, with black cracks.


    Boom boom!


    Slayer''s sword madly hit the bottom of the lake, and the iceberg was pierced through the middle and exploded.


    The ice lake started a huge wave, and all the people around were overturned to the ground.


    "No! Shifu must be in danger. Let''s go


    Luo Avenue''s look suddenly changed, and he ran from the ground in confusion.


    Jingusheng quickly followed him.


    They entered the ice lake at the latest, far behind.


    At this time, the iceberg collapses and splits to find Xu Zhendong''s location.


    "Master!"


    Luo Avenue screams and sees Xu Zhendong''s familiar sword cage.


    They rushed up and looked around warily.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, one black and one red, with strange light.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong reaches out his hand, and the Slayer''s sword suddenly appears around him. A trace of black evil spirit is introverted, without a trace of release. His stable appearance is not like the Slayer''s sword that has just issued a big killing ring.


    "He''s got the sword!"


    "Yes, he took the sword of Slayer!"


    Someone screamed!


    The importance of killing magic sword is self-evident. It''s a great help for the clan who snatches it.


    However, for Wushan sect, which ranks at the bottom of the list, it is not helpful to get the killing sword, which has no obvious help to the sect''s strength.


    "Boy, give me the killing sword, or I will take someone to destroy Wushan sect."


    A disciple of Xining gate threatened loudly.


    Xining clan is the fifth clan in the eight counties of Xihuang. It is powerful and many times stronger than Wushan clan.


    When dealing with a disciple of a small sect, we can achieve our goal by means of means.


    "Well! You can''t take the killing sword. Give it to me and I''ll spare your life. "


    The disciple of Xing''an League sneered.


    Lingchuan sect''s disciples are ready to move and look at Ning Jianyu.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, are we going to fight?"


    Asked one of Lingchuan''s disciples.


    Ning Jianyu hesitated in his heart and made a decision immediately.


    "I know how to do it!"


    With these words, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a loud voice:


    "Xu Daoyou, just protecting the Dharma for you is to repay your kindness. Now that my kindness has been repaid, I still owe you one favor. I can only repay it later. It''s just that the Slayer''s sword is equally important to Lingchuan sect. I can''t watch you take the Slayer''s sword. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and nodded slightly.


    "Ning Daoyou, if you want to, come and grab it. I can''t guarantee who will get the sword at last."


    "Good! I''m sorry! "


    Ning Jianyu arched his hand and said with some apology.


    There is a curved bow in the hand. The bow is full of strings. The golden light is converging wildly. Shengyuan is surging. The fury is gathering at the bottom of the lake.


    "Up! Let''s do it, too! "


    The Xing''an League disciple gave a low drink and began to work.


    Other sects hesitated for a moment and began to fight one after another.


    Just now, the killing sword was full of evil spirit, and its power was terrible, which made them afraid.


    Now the evil spirit has been controlled. As long as you snatch the killing sword from the disciples of Wushan sect, you can snatch a weapon of the king level spirit weapon.


    The atmosphere of chaos and fury suddenly broke out, and the fierce Shengyuan rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    The void broke and the bottom of the lake burst.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Dozens of people attack together. It''s too powerful for him to stop!


    WOW!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blue sword Qi shoots out to split the crowd.


    The golden arrow, like golden lightning, aimed at Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    Ning Jianyu didn''t have any fluctuation on his face. He was decisive.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong once again cut out a blue sword light, blocking the back of several attacks, but more attacks towards them.


    Rolling up the four, Xu Zhendong rushed out of the ice lake without looking back.


    Boom!


    The ice lake burst open, and several huge water columns appeared one after another.


    "Chase! You have to get the sword

 Chapter 2431

    "Elder martial brother Ning, what shall we do?"


    A disciple of Lingchuan sect stops and looks at Ning Jianyu.


    They all know that Ning Jianyu attaches great importance to friendship, not to mention that the disciples of wushanzong just saved elder martial brother Ning twice. Even if you have already reported your kindness once, you still owe a lot.


    "It''s very important to kill the magic sword. It''s the best time for us to grab it."


    Another Lingchuan disciple said.


    Although Lingchuan sect is the most powerful sect in Xihuang eight counties, it still faces great threat.


    What''s more, the super large gate of xihuangzhou dominates the whole xihuangzhou, and it doesn''t pay attention to the small gate of the county.


    "Brother ban, you don''t have to say much. Naturally, I know the weight. The killing sword is related to our entering into the extraterritorial space. I will do my best. "


    Several disciples of Lingchuan sect nodded.


    Now!


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong rolled up four people and rushed out of the lake.


    "Chase


    Ning Jianyu chases out, and his figure is like an arrow out of the way, very fast.


    What he practiced was the arrow method. He realized the true meaning of the arrow method. His figure was transformed into an arrow, and his speed was very fast.


    They scolded in their hearts, and without any hesitation, they chased out of the ice lake.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ice lake exploded continuously, and countless water columns rose from the sky.


    Xu Zhendong did not stop, directly chose a direction, immediately ran out.


    "Master Jianling!"


    Xu Zhendong called, did not hear the response, the heart suddenly sank.


    "Was master Jianling hurt by the spirit of the killing magic sword?"


    The Shura sword spirit and the weapon spirit of the slaying demon sword are both the weapon spirits of the king level spirit weapon, although their strength is not much different


    Slayer''s sword is very powerful because it has preserved the evil Qi accumulated for tens of thousands of years. In particular, the evil Qi with the smell of yin and evil blocked the bloodthirsty of Shura sword spirit.


    "Master, don''t worry about me!"


    The sound of Shura sword spirit came continuously.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Master Jianling, how are you now?"


    "Master, I have suppressed the Slayer''s sword. Just give me some time, and I''ll be able to digest it completely. "


    Shura sword spirit breath some weak ground says.


    Just now, he spent too much power in the battle with the spirit of killing magic sword.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Xu Zhendong would send half the power of the spirit. At this time, the situation of him and the spirit of killing magic sword would be completely changed.


    "No! They are coming


    Shura sword spirit exclaimed, and said quickly:


    "Master, you summon the Shura sword, I''ll take you away!"


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong summoned Shura sword and turned it into a huge sword, which is more than ten feet long.


    Roll the right hand and roll the four on the sword.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The Shura sword soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye it was far away.


    All the people looked at the red figure of Shura sword with gloomy faces.


    "Well! Let him go


    "I don''t see how he can go! He almost wiped out all the Cangwu sect''s disciples. As long as this hatred spreads, someone will retaliate against him! "


    Liu Yangzong and the disciples of Xing''an League said with a gloomy smile.


    The birth of Slayer''s sword is bound to be the most amazing news of this year''s holy war.


    As for the others, they are nothing more than elixirs and trivia.


    "Elder martial brother Ning! People have gone far! "


    Ban Cong looks complicated and looks at Ning Jianyu.


    Ning Jianyu nodded gently. He seemed relieved and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear


    "It''s good to go! Otherwise, if you want to do it yourself, it won''t end so easily. "


    He has no malice to Xu Zhendong, especially Xu Zhendong is his life-saving benefactor.


    It''s just that the killing sword is so important that he has to do it.


    Outside the holy war forbidden area.


    I can only see the ranking on the list changes rapidly!


    Just now a large part of the names that have fallen down reappear in the front.


    Among them, the most prominent is Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong, number one!


    All of them were in an uproar and looked at the list with surprise.


    "Wushan sect is another disciple of Wushan called Xu Zhendong!"


    "What''s going on inside? Just now he almost fell out of the top 20, and now he''s back in the first place."


    "There are still 15 days to go before the end. I''m afraid wushanzong will turn over this time."


    On the square, there was a lot of discussion.


    Among the eight counties in Xihuang, Lingchuan school is the most powerful, while Wushan sect is the weakest.


    Left palm silent heart suddenly began waves, very excited to look at the list, the body a little trembling.


    "He... He did it! Wushan County is going to rise together! "


    He had tears and excitement on his face.


    Wushan sect has always been in the last place, and now appears in the first place again. He has been waiting for thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect to see it today.


    "Ha ha! Congratulations, Zuo Changlao. It''s no accident that Wushan sect won the first place in this year''s jihadi contest. "


    An elder of Xining gate said congratulatingly.


    "Wushanzong had evil genius before, and it''s normal to have another genius now. However, it is still unknown whether genius can grow up or not. "


    The elder of yangwuzong said, looking at left palm coldly.


    "Mr. Xia, I was not wrong just now. Mu Shaoyang, the emperor of Yangwu, is dead. You''d better think about how to make a job when you go back! "


    Left palm snorted.


    Lingchuan sent elder Han opened his eyes and took a look at left palm. He was also surprised.


    Before the passage began, he had been paying attention to the situation of all the disciples of Bajun sect.


    He stayed on Xu Zhendong, but did not see any abnormality.


    "Does he have something to hide his breath?"


    Another place, in the holy war forbidden area.


    A red light moves fast.


    Xu Zhendong stepped on the Shura sword to stay away and plunged into the deep mountain.


    Did not distinguish the direction, chose a deep valley, directly into it.


    WOW!


    The crowd stopped and fell into the valley.


    This valley is already deep in the holy war forbidden area, and it will take a lot of time for other people to chase it.


    When digging a cave, Xu Zhendong arranges the array at the entrance. Even if someone passes through the cave, he will not find any abnormality.


    "Hoo


    As soon as his mind relaxed, Xu Zhendong felt tired.


    "Master!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu!"


    Two anxious voices sounded at the same time, supporting Xu Zhendong on both sides almost at the same time.


    "You


    Luo Da Dao stares at Hu Pang.


    "Little fat man, who is she?"


    "This Taoist friend, he is my sister, my own sister!"


    Hu Pangpang worried about the misunderstanding of Luo Da Dao and said quickly:


    "Just now, it was because of elder martial brother Xu''s help that we escaped from yangwuzong''s disciples, otherwise we would have been killed."


    Luo Da Dao nodded.


    Xu Zhendong said in a low voice:


    "I''m ok. Let me go. I don''t need help."


    Take a long breath!


    Xu Zhendong nodded gently and said:


    "We''ll stay here for a while, and we''ll go out when the passage is almost open."


    Several people nodded, and then found a position to sit down and began to adjust their breath.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t delay, and fought against the clock to recover his spirit.


    £¿

 Chapter 2432

    Beyond the valley.


    Several figures flew quickly through the valley. They just took a look and didn''t pay attention.


    "Not here. I don''t know where they''re hiding."


    A disciple of liuyangzong said.


    Looking at the vast jungle, my eyes were covered by towering trees. I didn''t see Xu Zhendong''s figure at all.


    "Just now they were chasing in this direction. We continued to chase along the road. I don''t believe he can run far with a few people. "


    One said fiercely.


    It''s too important to kill the magic sword, even if you don''t encounter it.


    But


    Now I was robbed by a sect who ranked last. If I sent it back to the sect, I would think they didn''t do anything.


    On the other hand, the disciples of Lingchuan sect are also searching crazily.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, if you only find here, you will lose their trace."


    Said one of Lingchuan''s disciples.


    He is good at exploring and can detect Xu Zhendong''s breath.


    But Xu Zhendong''s breath has been hidden by Ziyang forging skill. Even if he uses all the means, he can only find Xu Zhendong''s breath.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the disciple of Wushan sect could hide his breath so much. It''s our carelessness. "


    Ban Cong said with a cruel face.


    "If we let him go out with the killing sword, we Lingchuan sect will become the laughing stock of all sects. Other sects will fight against Wushan sect. "


    He pondered and said analytically.


    Ning Jianyu looks complicated, shakes his head slightly and says:


    "After you go out, you can arrange it freely. Let''s continue to search. If we don''t have any information, we don''t have to worry about it any more. There are other treasures in the holy war forbidden area. "


    The holy war forbidden area has always been a place for the disciples of various schools to experience. In particular, there are many adventures hidden in it, which can help them improve their strength quickly.


    Because of this, every year after the end of the holy war, there will always be a group of sect disciples to break through. And then began to enter extraterritorial space.


    Ning Jianyu takes a look at the valley where Xu Zhendong is hiding. Taking the younger martial brothers and sisters of Lingchuan school, he chooses a direction and looks for it again.


    "Xu Daoyou, I can only help you here."


    Just as he turned around, Xu Zhendong seemed to feel something.


    Looking at the direction of Lingchuan sect''s departure, I was in a mixed mood.


    "It seems that I underestimated Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan sect. He found my hiding place. My array cultivation is not enough! "


    Today, he is a level 4 array master. Compared with his peers, this achievement is very high.


    Especially with the help of Tianshuang old man''s eye array in advance, he can arrange a six level array. It''s not difficult to hide his figure from people''s eyes.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The breath is introverted, and bursts of rhythmic exhalation begin to appear in the cave.


    Three days later!


    Everyone''s state has been adjusted to the best, full of energy, with a clear eye.


    "Master!"


    "Xu Daoyou!"


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Luo Avenue Hu Lingling, jingusheng four people see Xu Zhendong open his eyes, have surrounded up.


    "Master, do you think I''m a monster?"


    Luo Avenue is full of light.


    Xu Zhendong a doubt, looking at Luo Avenue, did not find any difference.


    He shook his head slightly and nodded to the others.


    "Hu Lingling, Hu Pangpang, you two can leave! If you leave now, you will not encounter any danger. But you''d better find a place to hide first so that you won''t be caught by other sect disciples. They won''t let you go. "


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang are bitter and astringent. They look at each other.


    Hu Lingling said in a delicate voice with a worried face


    "Brother Xu, we don''t want to leave."


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t respond, she quickly explained


    "Our strength is so low that it''s not safe to meet other people. Now it''s safest to be around you. And


    After a pause, Hu said:


    "We came in to look for the Slayer''s sword. Now the Slayer''s sword has been found, and our goal has been achieved. As for the back, you can go anywhere! As long as elder martial brother Xu can promise us, he will lend us the killing sword when we are strong. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and said:


    "You want to kill the demons?"


    The demons are too powerful to challenge the demons.


    What''s more, most of the demons live in groups. If they meet many demons, it''s even more impossible to deal with them.


    He shook his head slightly and said:


    "Your current strength, even if you practice for another ten years, is not the opponent of the demons. Even if you are a demon, you can''t deal with it. "


    It''s not that he belittled them. They only have the strength of the holy Kingdom, and they don''t know when they want to break through.


    "As long as elder martial brother Xu is willing to borrow it, we will work hard to cultivate, kill the demons and save dad as soon as possible."


    Hu Lingling breathed a sigh of relief, and a rare smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "You two stay, but I have a condition."?


    When Xu Zhendong spoke, they looked nervous. Then they heard Xu Zhendong continue to say:


    "You are looking for the demons. I am also looking for the demons. When the time is right, I want you to find out the whereabouts of the demons. "


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although they don''t know why elder martial brother Xu wants to find the demons, they see that elder martial brother Xu''s appearance is very similar to their situation.


    "Master! Forget about the demons. I''ll kill him with you in the future. "


    Luo Da Dao said in a loud voice, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s said that the killing magic sword is very powerful. Master, you already have Shura sword. Why don''t you give it to me! In my hand, the slayer sword will certainly give full play to its strength. "


    Xu Zhendong did not speak.


    WOW!


    A long sword with strange shape suddenly appeared in his hand.


    I saw this long sword, blood red.


    But around it, there was a long black sword.


    This scene is like a bloody sword swallowing the black sword.


    A sword that will swallow?


    Four people in the heart a burst of startle, show startled color!


    "This is the Slayer''s sword!"


    Jingusheng first reacted and asked in surprise.


    The killing sword is so powerful that even a trace of evil Qi can devour the vitality of a powerful saint.


    But today''s appearance, people can''t believe it is the majestic sword in front of them.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said:


    "Slayer''s sword is swallowed by Shura''s sword! The two swords will soon become one, and there won''t be any killing swords in the future. "


    "It''s a brand new sword!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Hum!


    It seems that Xu Zhendong felt the color of firmness in his heart, and the blood red sword followed for a while, and a sense came out of it.


    "Master! The spirit of the killing sword has been completely consumed by me. When I control all the power, the power will not only be one plus one. "


    Xu Zhendong looks forward to it.

 Chapter 2433

    Squeak, squeak!


    A burst of animal calls!


    Xu Zhendong hands out of a black fox!


    "Treasure hunting fox!"


    Hu Lingling exclaimed in surprise!


    He looked at the treasure hunting fox with a pet like look in his eyes.


    "Treasure hunting fox, even in mainland China, is a rare fierce beast. Once found, it will be robbed by those big forces. It''s very precious."


    "Elder martial brother Xu, where did you come from? Rumor has it that there will be treasures in the place where the fox was born, and it''s still a rare treasure. It''s as precious as the killing sword! "


    Hu Pang took a long breath, Pang Pang''s body was very flexible to go to the treasure hunting fox.


    "This treasure hunting fox was snatched from Cangwu sect''s disciples. Now it can be used."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    As soon as people''s eyes brightened, they immediately thought of something.


    This happens to be the holy war forbidden area. It is the precious place for the younger generation of disciples of the sect of eight counties in the West.


    For tens of thousands of years, though many treasures here have been taken away by people.


    Although there are such precious treasures as killing magic sword, there are still many miracles that are hard to find outside.


    "Ha ha! Master, why don''t I take care of this little fox for you? I think he likes to be close to me


    Luo Avenue is eager to try, close to treasure hunting fox.


    Immediately by treasure hunting fox ruthlessly push away, squeak into Xu Zhendong''s arms.


    These days, Xu Zhendong has signed a contract for treasure hunting fox, which naturally only recognizes Xu Zhendong as its owner.


    He didn''t know what Luo Da Dao was thinking. He shook his head slightly and said:


    "When you surpass me, I will give it to you."


    Luo Da Dao shrugged his head and was in a state of depression.


    Xu Zhendong left with the four people and began to search for the elixir with the help of treasure hunting fox.


    In the holy war forbidden area, the concentration of Holy Spirit is higher than that of the outside world, and there are many miraculous drugs growing.


    Not long after, Xu Zhendong found a five grade elixir with the help of the treasure hunting fox.


    Although Wupin elixir is not rare, its value is also very high.


    Several people have found many five kinds of elixirs one after another, and even more than ten six kinds of elixirs. As for the more precious seven grade elixir, I searched for it for seven days, only to find a seven grade ice lotus in a cold pool.


    Hundreds of miles around, have been several people over.


    "The elixir in this area has almost been poached by us. If we want to find more elixirs, we have to go to other places."


    Several people stop, Xu Zhendong looked at the void.


    In the void.


    Shengyuan began to condense a ray of light. When the light in the sky condenses to the extreme, it is the day when the channel opens.


    "It''s a day before the tunnel opens."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Light converges in the void, which can be seen anywhere in the holy war forbidden area.


    Many people began to walk out of the mountains, out of the bottom of the lake.


    On the last day, you can go out.


    "The disciples of Wushan sect are so good at hiding that they haven''t appeared yet. I don''t know if I''m dead! "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The Slayer''s sword is the biggest accident and the most precious treasure in the holy war.


    Unfortunately


    Such a magic sword fell into the hands of the last Wushan sect disciple.


    This is a great irony to other sects.


    "This year''s jihadi big than ranking, it is estimated that Lingchuan faction ranked first again."


    "The disciples of Lingchuan sect are the most powerful. It''s not surprising that they won the first place. What''s more, the disciples they enter the forbidden area are all those who are on the list. If they add up, they can certainly get a good place. "


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of people gathered together.


    Some people''s strength has become strong, but there is still no sense of existence in front of Lingchuan school.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, before coming in, elder Han asked us to do our best to find precious things and prepare for entering the extraterritorial space. But now that the slayer sword has been taken away, how can we explain to elder Han? "


    Zhuge Xu frowned and said, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    If he met the slayer sword, he would be able to snatch it from the disciples of Wushan sect.


    Nowadays, Lingchuan sect has become a laughing stock in many religious sects, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Elder Han is free. I''ll say that if elder Han blames me, let him punish me. It''s none of your business this time. "


    Ning Jianyu said coldly and took a look at Zhuge Xu.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuge Xu snorted and turned his head.


    Outside the holy war forbidden area.


    The square was full of people, all looking at the most central ranking.


    The first name in the list seems to be nailed there. It hasn''t moved for half a month. It''s as stable as a mountain.


    Other rankings have changed, but the light has been covered by the first place.


    "Wushanzong''s unexpected success has made it impossible for him to gain gains in extraterritorial space with this opportunity."


    "The holy war forbidden area is just a drill in advance. Compared with the extraterritorial space, it''s just a children''s game. It''s not so easy for the disciples of Wushan sect to take advantage of the treasures in the holy war forbidden area


    There was a burst of ridicule.


    Extraterritorial space is so weird that the laws of the world have changed.


    Saint Zun realm is only the lowest threshold to enter the extraterritorial space, and Saint Zun realm is only the lowest level of existence in which there is no self-protection.


    Even if you encounter mysterious creatures in extraterritorial space, it''s not surprising that you die before you even struggle.


    But even so, many sects still send their own talented disciples to foreign space year after year.


    "Time is up, ladies and gentlemen! Let''s open the channel


    Han Tiandi opened his eyes, and his voice spread all over the people''s ears.


    Boom!


    The elders of the eight prefectures stood up one after another with awe inspiring looks.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Powerful energy into the void, energy crazy convergence, forming a vortex, crazy rotation, rapid expansion.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    The whirlpool stopped spinning, and a black passage appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Wait a moment! One man out!


    Then the second person, the third person, the fourth person


    The disciples of each major sect went out of the passage one after another, and the number was much less than that when they went in.


    Each clan can send in 15 people, but at this time, none of them come out intact.


    "Lingchuan sect has killed three people!"


    "Cangwu sect is the worst. There are only seven people left, more than half of them died!"


    "Yangwuzong is not much better. The young masters are all dead. I don''t know if yangwuzong will be angry."


    They murmured and looked at the disciples of several major schools.


    Left brown frowned tightly, his face puzzled.


    All the other sect disciples have come out. Why didn''t one of Xu Zhendong come out?


    "What? Did Wushan sect disciples snatch the killing sword


    "He killed the young master of Yangwu sect!"


    "I also killed the young master of Cangwu sect and destroyed all the disciples of Cangwu sect!"


    A voice of surprise came out!


    Left palm heart clatters a, dark way is not good, but pray Xu Zhendong don''t come out so quickly.


    Now!


    Several figures appeared again in the passage.

 Chapter 2434

    "Come out, they come out!"


    Exclaimed one in a startled voice!


    People look at the passage, only five people Xu Zhendong appear at the exit of the passage.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the five people.


    "He''s the number one in this jihadi contest? I can''t see how strong it is! "


    "Wushanzong won the first place. Is wushanzong going to rise from now on?"


    The people around talked in a low voice, with a curious look on their face.


    Wushan sect is the weakest sect in the eight counties of Xihuang. Every time the disciples sent to Wushan sect failed to make the list.


    But


    Wushanzong''s performance surprised everyone!


    WOW!


    A figure appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    This is left palm.


    "You are with me!"


    Left palm low drinks to say.


    Just now, he felt a few sharp murderous tendencies, which were obviously aimed at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is the hope in his heart, and there must be no accident.


    "Well! You killed my Cangwu sect disciple? "


    A strong momentum pressure, suddenly void suddenly shaking.


    In front of Xu Zhendong''s eyes, there seemed to be a momentum like Mount Tai. Suddenly, his chest was stuffy and very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden!


    Master Zuo Zong stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd.


    The long robe stands without wind, making a sound, and the strong breath roars out.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, they felt a pain in the eardrum, the void swayed and nearly fell down from the void.


    instant.


    The two men fought each other dozens of times, and the momentum of the fight was equally divided.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    Elder pingxiu gave a fierce drink, his face was angry, and he shot a fierce light. He looked left brown.


    "Zuo Zong, I respect you as an elder. I won''t touch you. But the younger generation behind you must be handed over to me! "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with murderous eyes, he continued:


    "He killed several disciples of our Cangwu sect, and also killed the master''s beloved son. If I don''t take him away, the patriarch will not give up. If not, do you want me Cangwu sect to come to you in person? "


    He forced forward with a loud voice, without a trace of retreat.


    Left palm look cold down, eyes without a trace of fear, resolute to see left palm, slightly shaking his head.


    "Pingxiu, your talent was not enough to reach this level. It seems that the leader of Cangwu sect has put a lot of effort on you. If you force me again, I don''t mind destroying an elder of Cangwu sect."


    He said in a cold voice.


    When Wushan sect rose, Cangwu sect was just a small sect in his eyes.


    Nowadays, wushanzong is losing power and its strength is not as good as before.


    Cangwu school dare to come out to contradict, otherwise they dare not even speak out.


    "Stop it all!"


    A quiet voice sounded!


    Elder Han Tiandi of Lingchuan school looks at them, and a ray of light shoots from his eyes, which directly dissolves their momentum.


    "Today is the end of the holy war. If you want to fight, I can give you more than one battlefield to fight. But if anyone wants to make trouble in the holy war, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Ping Xiu turned to return to the position of Cangwu sect.


    He stares at Xu Zhendong and kills the young leader of Cangwu sect. Even if he returns to the sect, he will be punished by the leader.


    If you want to avoid the punishment of the patriarch, you can only kill the murderer.


    "Now in Lingchuan County, I can''t move you. When you leave Lingchuan sect, I''ll see how long you can hide! "


    Several other sects immediately recoiled when they saw elder Han''s voice.


    Yangwuzong Xiazhe elder sneer in the heart, inadvertently glanced at Xu Zhendong, in the heart is very confused.


    "The smell of killing magic sword has disappeared? What''s going on? "


    Although he has never seen the Slayer''s sword before, it is full of strong evil Qi, which is hard to eliminate as long as he touches it.


    However, he did not find any trace of evil spirit in Xu Zhendong.


    "Did he give the sword to others? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    He denied the idea again and again.


    Even if he got the sword, he could not give it to others.


    The power of the Slayer''s sword is too powerful. Anyone with the Slayer''s sword can play several times the power. Even if he goes beyond the level, he has some confidence.


    Now!


    Elder Han went to the center of the square, where ten dazzling light groups were placed.


    The seven colors of the light group are dazzling and gorgeous.


    "These ten light regiments are the reward of this holy war Dabi!"


    Han Tiandi said slowly.


    "Jihad is to tap the potential of the eight prefectures and let them experience the baptism of blood. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be casualties, which has always been the case. If you don''t mind, this holy war is no match! "


    There was a silence in everyone''s heart, and no one spoke.


    "The reward of jihadi Dabi was decided by xiwuzong long ago. If anyone has any objection, he can go to the elders of xiwuzong for theory."


    Han Tiandi said aloud.


    Xiwuzong!


    There was a silence in the hearts of the elders, and they scolded secretly.


    Xiwu sect is the only major sect of Xihuang sect, occupying the top of xihuangzhou pyramid and in charge of many sects. And xiwuzong''s strength is very strong, with a strong strength, ruled xihuangzhou for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Today, it is in charge of the extraterritorial space, with the help of extraterritorial space to cultivate many powerful disciples.


    See everyone''s performance, Han Tiandi is very satisfied with the nod.


    "Now I''ll announce the ownership of these ten awards! As for the ranking, you''ve just seen it. "


    WOW!


    With a wave of Han Tiandi''s hand, a ripple of water appears in the void.


    A list of rules appeared in front of the public, with ten golden names.


    The top of the list is the golden moon.


    First place, alone at the top.


    Secondly, the second to fourth place is a ladder.


    The fifth to seventh rows are in the third row, and the eighth to ninth rows are at the bottom, with the smallest name.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Three dazzling lights fly out from the center of the square and appear beside Han Tiandi.


    "Eighth to tenth, come out and get your reward!"


    Yang Wu Zong, Liu Yang Zong and Xing''an Meng''s disciples came out respectively. They looked very excited and nervously fixed their eyes on the three golden lights. They were looking forward to it.


    All the time, the golden light has blocked everyone''s exploration, and no one knows what is hidden in the golden light.


    The three light groups were taken away by them, and their eyes suddenly brightened, showing the color of surprise.


    "It is!"


    Three people repeatedly stop smiling, toward Han Tiandi arched back.


    "Thank you, elder Han!"


    Han Tiandi nodded slightly and continued


    "Come out fifth to seventh!"


    It''s the three golden lights that melt into the bodies of the three.


    Like the three people in front, they were happy and soon retired.


    "Second to fourth, it''s your turn!"


    All of them are disciples of Lingchuan school.


    Ning Jianyu takes the lead. He is the most powerful contemporary senior brother of Lingchuan school.


    However, the ice lake dispute completely exposed his defects.


    "You did a good job! It''s very good to have the results we have today. "


    Han Tiandi nodded slightly and motioned the three to step down.


    "What I''ve got is the bow that has half stepped into the king level Holy Spirit instrument. How rich the reward for the first place should be!"


    Ning Jianyu was shocked.


    Big hand!


    Xiwuzong''s handwriting is too big. He came in second and got a broken King level Holy Spirit instrument. If it is repaired, even if it can''t reach the peak power, it can give full play to half of its strength.


    "First! Xu Tianjun


    The dazzling golden light rushed to Xu Zhendong and wrapped him up.


    £¿

 Chapter 2435

    WOW!


    The light was so bright that everyone felt that the golden light was shining. The golden ball wrapped in the golden light flew to Xu Zhendong.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled.


    When Jin Guang first came into contact with him, he seemed to feel something.


    In an instant, we knew what was in the golden ball.


    "Here!..."


    He was very surprised, even feel very incredible.


    "It fits me so well? Does Lingchuan school know my background? "


    A burst of tension in the heart, and then become relaxed.


    He has information about the inner world, which is no secret in Wushan County.


    If we investigate Wushan County, we can easily find out his true situation. Lingchuan sect is the biggest clan in eight counties of Xihuang. It doesn''t take much time to find out what happened in Wushan County.


    Xu Zhendong''s face showed a trace of joy.


    It was just covered by the golden light, and the outsider didn''t see his surprised look clearly.


    "Ha ha! When the jihadi Dabi goes back, his strength will be improved once again. "


    The holy world is too vast.


    Even now, he didn''t even find the news of the demons. He wanted to save his two children, and he didn''t know when.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that even if he found the demons, he would not have the power of World War I, let alone want to save people.


    "When my strength is stronger, I''ll go to find the demons."


    He didn''t want to wait too long.


    The safety of the two children is more important. If we can prepare earlier, we must prepare in advance.


    People can''t see Xu Zhendong wrapped in golden light. Seeing that Xu Zhendong hasn''t recovered for a long time, they begin to guess.


    "What did you get in the first place? Is it something better than the king level Holy Spirit instrument? "


    All kinds of disciples who got the second to the tenth place looked puzzled and envious to Xu Zhendong.


    Their ranking is lower, but what they got is something they couldn''t imagine before.


    Even the second to the fourth place got the king level Holy Spirit instrument, though it was broken. But this is the only one among all the disciples.


    Generally speaking, only the sect elders can use the Holy Spirit instrument of the upper king level.


    "Wushanzong is the biggest black horse in this holy war. I wonder if wushanzong will soar to the sky like ten thousand years ago?"


    "It''s been at the bottom for thousands of years, and now it''s the top one. Wushanzong has made up his mind to restore the peak strength of the clan this time."


    There was no deliberate cover up for the whispers around.


    A smile appeared on his left brown face, with bitterness and joy in his heart.


    Today, Wushan sect has become a thing of the past and has been completely defeated by Beidou sect.


    If it were not for the name of Wushan sect, there would be no name of Wushan sect.


    "Alas! Laozu, if you see the current situation of Wushan sect, I don''t know if you will blame me! "


    Wushan sect has been guarding Wushan County for thousands of years, while other sects are eyeing it.


    If he doesn''t make a change, Wushan County will also be in dire straits.


    "Well! Got the Slayer''s sword, also got the first prize. The boy of Wushan sect is the biggest winner of this holy war


    Other clan elders are red eyed and look at Xu Zhendong with resentment.


    In particular, several elders of yangwuzong and Cangwu sect wanted to kill Xu Zhendong to avenge their young master and their dead disciples.


    People are still talking, but Xu Zhendong is not worried


    Golden light into the body, he will feel the existence of a broken fragment in the Dantian.


    "This time, I rewarded a small fragment of the world, which helped me a lot."


    The fragments of the world are as simple as nails.


    Stay in Xu Zhendong''s Dantian, constantly ups and downs.


    A road, the law of the breath from which spread all over Xu Zhendong''s body.


    instant.


    Xu Zhendong''s understanding of the law is more profound.


    Dao begets One!


    One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things.


    The road evolves into the law, and the law is integrated into the world.


    It can be said that every fragment of the world is a small world.


    However, because it is only a fragment, there are not all the laws of the great way in it, which can only help Xu Zhendong to improve and evolve the inner world faster.


    His inner world is different from the inner world opened up in Pangu world, and with the help of the best pioneer stone to open up the inner world.


    With infinite vitality, there is infinite possibility in nature.


    After a careful experience, Xu Zhendong did not intend to refine the fragments of the world on the spot.


    He opened his eyes and nodded slightly to the left palm elder.


    This time, thanks to master Zuo Zong, otherwise he will miss such a good thing.


    "Mr. Zuo Zong, this reward has helped me a lot."


    Xu Zhendong''s voice is transmitted by spirit.


    Left palm heart is very happy, really happy for Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, since it''s useful, we''ll start to prepare for our return journey."


    Left palm said with a smile.


    When elder Han Tiandi saw Xu Zhendong step down, the holy war was over.


    He stepped onto the stage and looked at the crowd.


    "This jihad is bigger than before, and the rewards are much richer than before. The envoys of xiwuzong also explained the situation. "


    When he mentioned xiwuzong, they quickly raised their ears for fear of missing a word.


    Xiwuzong is the largest sect in xihuangzhou, and its influence has stepped into the third class sect.


    And their eight counties in the west, at best, can only be regarded as the fourth class sect.


    Only the strength of the ten fourth rate sects can force them to fight against the third rate sects.


    As for xiwuzong, who has been occupying the West desert for tens of thousands of years, people dare not show any disrespect.


    "Xiwuzong attaches so much importance to it that it seems that this year''s jihad is quite unusual."


    "The purpose of jihadi Dabi is to select the candidates to enter the extraterritorial space. Now the end of jihadi Dabi will send people to enter the extraterritorial space soon."


    They were awe inspiring.


    Extraterritorial space is full of all kinds of dangers, even if they are elders, they still dare not say they will retreat.


    These young disciples, sent to foreign space, are not only xiwuzong''s experience for them, but also xiwuzong''s assessment for the young disciples of Xihuang Bajun.


    "You''re right! This year, xiwuzong has expanded the number of examiners. We in Xihuang eight counties can send 100 people into foreign space, and ten of them will be selected to join xiwuzong. "


    Han Tiandi said in a loud voice, full of dignity and admiration.


    "It''s one in ten to choose ten out of a hundred. If I had such good luck as you, I would have been able to join xiwuzong. "


    Xiwuzong is so powerful that he can learn many powerful skills.


    Moreover, the resources are much richer than those of Xihuang eight counties.


    It can be said that as long as you enter xiwuzong, you can only leave after breaking through the nine robberies.


    The supreme realm is divided into nine calamities, each of which is extremely difficult.


    These saints of the highest realm are also called the saints of plunder.


    One step forward is the master who can control time and space and annihilate the world between fingers.

 Chapter 2436

    "Hiss! Ten out of a hundred! That''s too high, isn''t it? "


    "If you can join Xiwu sect, who dares to provoke the sect! What''s more, every saint who came down from xiwuzong is extremely powerful. "


    "The clan of eight counties in Xihuang, including Lingchuan sect, Yangwu sect, Liuyang sect and Xing''an sect, are the disciples who descended from Xiwu sect. Once they descended, they established a powerful force."


    All of them were shocked by xiwuzong''s great work.


    In five hundred years, xiwuzong recruited one disciple from Xihuang eight counties. Each time, he only recruited some of the most talented people in Xihuang eight counties.


    It can be said, even can be said, as long as it is xiwuzong''s favorite, the above is doomed to become a strong one.


    "One hundred of our eight sects can enter extraterritorial space. According to the rules previously set, the quota is divided according to the ranking on the ranking list. "


    Han Tiandi paused and looked at the void.


    In the void, the battle power ranking board is shining with golden light.


    A few doors, their eyes tingling, snorted.


    Han Tiandi ignored it and continued:


    "In this holy war, Xu Zhendong, the Wushan sect, ranked first, Ning Jianyu, the di Lingchuan sect, ranked second, and the third was..."


    He once again said that the top ten people just now, every time he mentioned his name, the corresponding clan would be very excited.


    Only Wushan sect is a bit dull.


    "Master, how many people can this first person send into the extraterritorial space?"


    Luo Da Dao said.


    Master Zuo Zong had already asked him to worship his master. He didn''t have any taboo and asked directly.


    "Just keep listening. Elder Han will say that."


    Left palm gently shakes his head, thinking about something in his heart.


    "The first place in the combat effectiveness list has 30 places, the second place has 15 places, the third place has 10 places, the fourth place has nine places, and the fifth place has eight places..."


    "The tenth place gets a place."


    Han Tiandi announced on the spot, a total of 100 places.


    Wushanzong won 30 places, accounting for three tenths of them.


    Lingchuan sect is also very terrible. The number of people in Lingchuan sect is more than that of Wushan sect.


    "Ha ha! The number one sect is higher than other sects. I think the faces of these people are really wonderful! "


    Luo Avenue is very arrogant smile.


    He glared at the nearest Cangwu sect disciple.


    "What are you looking at? We have a lot of places, but we are arrogant!"


    "You!..."


    The disciple of Cangwu sect was trembling with anger and pointed to Luo Avenue with an iron face.


    "Don''t be fussy, Boulevard!"


    Xu Zhendong stares at Luo Avenue.


    There was some helplessness in his heart. He knew the character of his disciple.


    It''s really difficult for him not to show off in public.


    WOW!


    Eight colorful tokens appeared, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Whew, whew!


    Eight tokens flew to the other seven people, one of which stayed in front of Han Tiandi.


    "Now that the quota has been allocated, you can go back and prepare. Two months later, your token will naturally show a signal. At that time, you will directly summon the disciples to enter. "


    The crowd got the colorful token and nodded.


    Eight: "elder Han, needless to say, we are all very clear."


    The elder of liuyangzong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! We are clear, but some sects may not be clear! They haven''t stepped into extraterritorial space for thousands of years! "


    The elder of yangwuzong looks at Xu Zhendong and Zuo Zong with a sneer.


    After the disciples who entered the holy war forbidden area came out, he knew the cause and effect.


    If the suzerain is investigated, he can only pull out the Wushan suzerain.


    "Elder Xia is right! Some sects are just relying on luck, and they don''t have the strength to match them. If they send in so many people, they will lose the reputation of our eight counties. "


    Elder pingxiu of Cangwu sect sneered.


    Cangwu faction suffered the greatest loss this time, and they didn''t even have the qualification to enter the extraterritorial space.


    If he went back like this, he would not be able to tell the Lord.


    What''s more, the Lord''s son died, and he had no way to excuse him.


    "Luck is also part of strength."


    Elder Han Tiandi took a look at the crowd and didn''t say much.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll all go back and get ready! Two months later, the opening of channels in extraterritorial space will be your real experience. "


    He also went into extraterritorial space in those years and met with some adventures.


    In the extraterritorial space, I successfully came back after a narrow escape!


    They all nodded, ready to leave.


    Ning Jianyu walks out of the crowd and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Daoyou, you saved my life twice. Why don''t you go to Lingchuan school with me, and I''ll repay you well."


    He said in a loud voice, which spread all around.


    The figure of people leaving suddenly stagnated, and their faces became uncertain.


    "He saved Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan school!"


    "I''ve got a relationship with Lingchuan sect. I''m dead!"


    "Well! Even if it has something to do with Lingchuan school? I have the same way to deal with you. "


    They all look different, and they all bow their hands to elder Han Tiandi.


    The holy war is over. They don''t want to stay any longer.


    Before leaving, his eyes fell on Xu Zhendong.


    Left palm heart heavy, just felt several strong murderous gas lock in Xu Zhendong.


    If this is not the territory of Lingchuan sect, I''m afraid these people have already taken action.


    "Alas! I don''t know if it''s good or bad! Wushan County has hope, but it has provoked so many sects at one time. Even if Beidou sect is powerful, it can''t stop so many people! "


    He''s worried!


    Beidou sect is too young and has a shallow foundation.


    If compared with these sects which have accumulated for tens of thousands of years, we can see who is higher and who is lower at a glance.


    How could Xu Zhendong not know Ning Jianyu''s kindness? He was moved in his heart.


    He shook his head and said:


    "Ning Daoyou, you can''t escape some things even if you avoid them. Even if I go to the Lingchuan sect, the other disciples of the sect can''t all go to the Lingchuan sect as guests! "


    He knew very well that hundreds of thousands of disciples of Beidou sect could not avoid it.


    For today''s plan, we have to stick to it.


    If it''s time to be forced, he will take Beidou sect into the inner world.


    "Alas! Xu Daoyou, take good care of yourself. We''ll see you in outer space! "


    Ning Jianyu knew that he could not speak, and Xu Zhendong sighed.


    He left behind Han Tiandi.


    "What are your plans?"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling.


    "Xu Daoyou, we will follow you until we save dad from the demons. Otherwise, with the strength of both of us, there is no possibility at all. "


    Hu Lingling was very clear in his heart.


    The killing sword is in Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    If you want to deal with the demons, you must take out the killing sword.


    Left palm frowned and looked at the two brothers and sisters.


    "Alas! The demons are here again


    He has learned the reason why Xu Zhendong is looking for the demons from Beidou sect, and he can only help.


    The behavior of the demons is mysterious, and no one knows where the home of the demons is.


    Otherwise, the demons will not be chased by the major forces, but also successfully hidden for so many years.


    "Lord, if you want to find the demons, you must seize this opportunity to join xiwuzong."


    Xu Zhendong is very confused, looking at the elder.

 Chapter 2437

    Left palm seems to think of the past, for a while just said.


    "Xiwu sect is the largest sect in xihuangzhou, and it is the third class sect. The eight sects in Xihuang''s eight counties are not the opponents of Xiwu''s sects. They can even destroy our eight sects with a wave of their hands. "


    Left palm''s face is bitter and astringent. The gap between the third rate sect and the fourth rate sect is too big.


    This is no longer a gap that can be bridged, but an insurmountable natural chasm.


    "The powerful clan like xiwuzong still has no strength to fight against the demons. If you encounter the demons, you can only escape. "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t expect that the power of the demons in the holy world was so strong.


    Even the powerful xiwuzong is just like a child standing in front of adults in front of the demons. He has no power to fight back.


    Thinking of this, he even had some despair in his heart.


    "When I established Beidou sect, I wanted to deal with the demons. Is this right or wrong? "


    I''ve been in the holy world for more than ten years.


    The development of Beidou sect is very rapid, but there is still no shadow of the demons, and even the enemy does not know where they are now.


    "Master, if I want to deal with the demons, I can''t rely on xiwuzong."


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Zuo Zong nodded with certainty and said:


    "However, only by joining xiwuzong can you have a chance to see a bigger world. Xiwuzong can''t help you deal with the demons, but it can make you stronger faster. And


    After a pause, he took a look at Hu Lingling''s brother and sister and continued


    "The West desert is too poor to cultivate strong people. If you join xiwuzong, you will have a chance to find a way to Zhongzhou mainland. I heard that xiwuzong has a transmission channel to Zhongzhou mainland. "


    "Transmission channel!"


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang exclaimed.


    "Xiwuzong has a transmission channel, master zuowang. Is that true?"


    Two people full of excitement, xiwuzong if really have a transmission channel, they return to mainland China will not need so trouble.


    It was directly transmitted to Zhongzhou by xiwuzong.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, if so, you really want to join xiwuzong."


    Hu Pangpang''s small eyes are shining and constantly turning.


    "Although our brother and sister are searching for the forbidden art of the demons, we can''t find any treasure to use it in xihuangzhou."


    Xu Zhendong nodded, naturally knowing how to choose.


    What''s more, he also wanted to go to xiwuzong. If he could really use the cultivation treasure of xiwuzong, he would be more confident in dealing with the demons.


    Cultivating the inner world is like a giant gobbler.


    It not only needs to understand countless laws of the great way, but also needs a great deal of aura.


    Otherwise, even if the inner world can reach the stage of promotion, it will not be able to complete the transformation.


    "Master Zuo Zong, I naturally want to join xiwuzong. However, the situation of extraterritorial space still needs you to tell us in detail. "


    Left palm nodded, also very happy in the heart, began to introduce the situation of extraterritorial space for several people.


    Extraterritorial space is actually a world outside the holy world.


    The meeting of karma has existed for more than 100000 years, absorbed by the powerful attraction of the holy world and adsorbed on the world diaphragm of the holy world.


    There are many extraterritorial spaces like this on other continents.


    And because of the powerful attraction of the holy world.


    In the time universe, it is like a magnet with huge magnetic force, constantly absorbing the small world wandering in time and space.


    "Master Xu, compared with other people, extraterritorial space is the most helpful place for you."


    Left palm inexplicably looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong heart awe inspiring, immediately understand the meaning of the left palm words.


    Inner world cultivation needs a lot of world rules, while outer space is made up of broken small world.


    The law of the road is very active, and there may be fragments of the world.


    If he finds the fragments of the world, his strength will be improved rapidly.


    Chatting all the way, several people walked out of Lingchuan County and headed for Wushan County.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Lingchuan County, Han Tiandi appears in the void with Ning Jianyu.


    They watched Xu Zhendong and his party leave.


    "You just stood out for Xu Tianjun. You are not wise."


    Han Tiandi looked at the disciple beside him and said calmly.


    "Master, Xu Daoyou saved me twice. If it were not for him, I would have died in the forbidden area. Just now I said to help him, but also to repay his kindness. "


    Ning Jianyu explained.


    "I''m not blaming you, but you can discuss with me before you speak."


    Han Tiandi shakes his head slightly, looks at Ning Jianyu and says:


    "There are some things that you say that are useful, but what you say from my mouth is more useful than what you say."


    "Master! You... "


    Ning Jianyu stares at the master in surprise.


    "Shifu is also for your sake."


    Han Tiandi sighed and said:


    "Xiwuzong increased the reward, indicating that this trip to extraterritorial space is more dangerous than before. When you get the king level holy spirit weapon, it is to improve your strength. Otherwise, how can there be such a matching weapon for you! "


    Ning Jianyu''s face stagnated, and he immediately thought about the key.


    "Master, what did Xu Daoyou get? Is it a perfect King level Holy Spirit instrument? "


    Han Tiandi shook his head slightly and said:


    "What he gets to you is rubbish, but in his hands, it can play a greater role. When you enter the extraterritorial space, you will know. "


    "However, other sects are eyeing Wushan sect. If their Xu Daoyou is killed, we are too far away to help him! "


    Ning Jianyu looks very nervous and says anxiously.


    "I have warned other sects that they dare not be too arrogant."


    Han Tiandi opens his mouth, and Ning Jianyu is relieved.


    "Prepare well, and in two months, enter the extraterritorial space with the strongest state. This time, you must pass the examination of xiwuzong! "


    The two figures disappeared from the void.


    A luxurious pub.


    The elders of the sect who left earlier gathered here.


    "Well! Lingchuan sect is too overbearing! With the strongest strength, they dare to set rules for us everywhere. "


    The elder of yangwuzong Xiazhe looked gloomy and slapped the table in front of him into pieces.


    "If he is not associated with the envoys of xiwuzong, why should we fear him?"


    The elder of liuyangzong said.


    "Xia Changlao, what should we do now? As long as you speak, we will listen to you. You Yangwu sect is only a little weaker than Lingchuan sect, which is not comparable to us. "


    The elder of wumingzong said.


    There are too many places in wushanzong''s hands. He also wants a share.


    Otherwise, with less than five places in his hands, he would have little chance to pass the examination of xiwuzong.


    "Xia Changlao, we Cangwu school naturally want to listen to Yangwu Zong''s dispatch."


    Aware of Xia Zhesheng''s eyes, elder pingxiu said quickly.


    "Well! Han Tiandi told us not to make it too ugly. He didn''t say he couldn''t do it. I think this time, it''s better to let Cangwu sect take revenge first. "


    Xia Zhesheng said calmly.


    "Good! That''s a good idea


    "Hey, hey! Cangwu sect is the closest. It''s not difficult to deal with Wushan sect. "


    A few people you a word I a word then decided Cangwu to send a hand.


    £¿

 Chapter 2438

    Wushan County.


    After several days on the road, several people finally rushed back to Wushan County.


    "All right! As long as you go back to Wushan County, you don''t need to worry so much! "


    Left palm heart down, all the way worried about other sects will hand, did not expect white worried about a.


    "Master Xu, it''s still more than a month before you can enter the extraterritorial space. You need to make good preparations during this time. There are many unknown risks in extraterritorial space. If you want to stand out from them, you must be strong. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded and looked at Luo Avenue and Golden Valley saint.


    "Captain King, how do you two think about it? Do you want to enter extraterritorial space? "


    He was a little worried.


    The strength of the two men is weak. If they enter the outer space with the strength of the holy Kingdom, they will undoubtedly suffer some losses.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Luo Da Dao said without hesitation:


    "Master, I must go! I want to go out for a long time. Now I finally have a chance. I must not miss it. What''s more, if there is a master, he will protect me, and I can do something. "


    He said with a smile that he had planned for a long time.


    Without any hesitation, jingusheng nodded and agreed directly.


    In previous years, I would only worry about too few places, but this year, the situation is unexpected.


    "Master Xu, even if all three of you go. There are twenty-seven places left now, but I don''t know who to send for better, based on the foundation of the clan. "


    Left palm sighs a, say.


    The time of Beidou sect''s establishment was too short, and most of the disciples'' strength remained in the holy realm. Moreover, it has made great progress. For example, Xu Zhendong, Luo Avenue and jingusheng, they have already taken many natural materials and local treasures to reach their present level.


    "If there is no age limit, there are many choices. But the outside world is the entrance examination of xiwuzong, and we can''t cheat the envoys of xiwuzong in terms of age. "


    He shook his head with regret.


    Although Wushan sect has been in charge of Wushan County for tens of thousands of years, the strength of its disciples has gone from bad to worse. Nowadays, the disciples left by Wushan sect are not even as good as those of Beidou sect, not to mention those who want to enter the foreign space.


    "Master Zuo Zong, you don''t have to worry too much. Our disciples of Beidou sect don''t pay much more for the essence. Now they can''t compare with other sects. When they get stronger in the future, they still have a chance. "


    Xu Zhendong said comfortingly.


    "Brother Xu, can we go to extra territorial space?"


    Hu Pang''s small eyes look at Xu Zhendong expectantly. Hu Lingling''s pretty face is very nervous.


    They came to Wushan County in order to stay close to Xu Zhendong and kill the demons one day with the help of Xu Zhendong''s killing sword.


    Now that Xu Zhendong is leaving, they naturally have to do everything they can to follow him.


    Xu Zhendong thought for a while, a few thoughts flashed in his heart, and then nodded.


    "There are two places for you this time, but your strength is so low that you can''t even protect yourself. Even if you go to extraterritorial space, you''re going to die. "


    He is not polite!


    He has already known the origin and strength of Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling, but he can understand the situation of mainland China like them. As for looking for the news of the demons, there is only one way for them at most.


    "No harm! As for the other places, I will arrange for you during this period of time to enhance the strength of the disciples of the sect. "


    Left palm heart had an arrangement, then left directly.


    WOW! WOW!


    Two figures come together. They are Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng.


    "Lord, you are back!"


    "Ha ha! The Lord must have brought back good news! "


    They burst out laughing.


    "Master!"


    The Golden Valley Saint said with a simple and honest face.


    "Master Tianshuang, master Jin, this holy war is more than lucky. We Beidou sect have 30 places to enter the extraterritorial space."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    All the way to the hall.


    Along the way, he talked about what happened in the holy war forbidden area. The thrill made the two old people beside him marvel, and a cool air came out of his back.


    "There is evil spirit in the holy war forbidden area, and it''s also the famous killing sword in the West desert!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the holy war forbidden area. Fortunately, the patriarch got it, otherwise it would be in the hands of other sects and enhance their strength."


    They knew it in their hearts.


    Although Beidou sect overturned Wushan sect, its strength was still the penultimate sect in Xihuang eight counties.


    It''s hard to avoid being envied by other sects. If they really come here, they can''t resist with the strength of Beidou sect.


    "You''re right! I killed the young masters of yangwuzong and Cangwu sect, as well as many disciples of other sects. What''s more, I got the most precious reward of this jihadi Dabi. Other sects have already regarded me as a thorn in their side. "


    "Well! It seems that we need to be well prepared. "


    There was a cold light in the eyes of old man Tianshuang.


    "Lord, you should first refine the fragments of the world and improve your strength as soon as possible. I haven''t been idle for a long time. The array realm has reached the edge of the level nine array master. The array now is much more exquisite than before. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong with Luo avenue a few people, leave.


    "Go! Let''s strengthen the protection of the clan. "


    Tianshuang old man looked at the old man beside him. They went towards the gate of the mountain and began to set up the gate protection array.


    After this period of strengthening, the protection of the clan has already exceeded the previous too much.


    Even if it is the most powerful attack of the saint in the holy realm, it can''t break the sect''s array.


    "If the other sects send out the saints of jiujiejing, they really look up to our Beidou sect."


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng shook their heads.


    Time flies. A month has passed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    On the top of the mountain.


    A man in a purple robe is sitting in a circle. A world shrouded in mist appears on his head. The huge world is showing a corner, which is extremely shocking.


    The world is shrouded on the top of the mountain, and the law of the road is falling, constantly washing Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Boom!


    The outside world is calm, and Xu Zhendong''s inner world has been booming.


    The inner world is expanding and the edge is expanding.


    The original big road chain has become more solid.


    Boom!


    A hundred Li!


    Two hundred Li!


    Three hundred Li!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until a thousand li that the movement of the inner world stopped!


    "A thumb sized world fragment will make our inner world ten times larger. If we find more world fragments, our inner world will soon become the real world."


    Xu Zhendong is excited.


    Now we enter the holy realm and begin to cultivate the inner world.


    However, his inner world is different from other saints.


    Others are evolved from their own domain, but he uses the inner world of the lower world to get through the inner world ahead of time and create a world abruptly.


    The fragments of the world merge into the inner world, and the naked eye can see the qualitative change of the inner world.


    Originally a barren inner world, has begun to grow a little green.


    This is what happens when the laws of the world become stronger!


    "The inner world is beginning to come alive!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are bright!


    Only when there is vitality in the world will ecological evolution begin.


    Before that, he just moved the mountains and seas of the outside world into the inner world, but he could not really let the inner world have vitality.


    But now it''s different!


    The inner world has vitality. Even without him, the ecological evolution of the inner world will continue to make the inner world more powerful.

 Chapter 2439

    The inner world rumbles!


    It took a long time to stop!


    Xu Zhendong looks at the inner world which has changed greatly, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    In the past, in Pangu world, it took a lot of efforts to make the inner world grow up.


    Now that we have come to the holy world, as long as we find the fragments of the world, the inner world can absorb the laws of the way from the fragments of the world and quickly make up for its own defects.


    "Hoo


    "It seems that this trip to extraterritorial space needs more preparation. If we can find a few pieces of the world, we can improve our strength as soon as possible. "


    A smile appeared on Xu Zhendong''s face.


    A strong breath came out of him!


    All of a sudden!


    The void vibrates, and the strong breath disperses the surrounding laws.


    "The late stage of Saint Zunjing!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed a light!


    If you rely on him to understand the law of the great way, you will not be able to improve your realm for a while.


    However, the inner world has swallowed up the fragments of the world and expanded tenfold.


    He broke through the most holy realm in the later period, which was also a matter of course. It didn''t seem too unexpected.


    Now!


    Two figures came to beidouzong mountain.


    The figure appeared, with murderous eyes, looking at the North douzong mountains.


    "Ping Xiu, is this what you call Beidou sect?"


    These two were the patriarch and elder Ping Xiu of Cangwu sect.


    Since the return of Lingchuan County, pingxiu told the patriarch exactly what happened in Lingchuan County, and the patriarch was furious.


    What''s more, in order to deal with Wushan County, other sects sent Cangwu sect to explore.


    "Kill my son, kill my disciples! This hatred must be reckoned with Beidou sect! "


    His voice was cold and his eyes were cold.


    The strong breath from the body came down from the sky and roared down to the North douzong mountains.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A loud noise!


    The beidouzong mountain range is as if it had been hammered hard. The mountain range vibrates, the rocks crack and fall one after another.


    Many disciples who are practicing in seclusion wake up one after another with shocked faces!


    "Who? Who dares to make trouble in beidouzong? "


    Now, Beidou sect is the first major sect in Wushan County, and no one dares to provoke.


    As soon as Tianshuang and Jin Wanfeng flash, they appear directly outside the gate of the mountain.


    Two people pupil one shrink, the vision sees to the void in that imposing and majestic figure.


    Even far away, you can still feel the breath of mountains and seas, continuous, constantly bombarding the protection array of the clan.


    "His strength is too strong, we are not rivals!"


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng look at each other and see a bit of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the protection array of zongmen has been strengthened, otherwise it can''t stop the strong pressure of breath.


    "Well! Just two little dolls! "


    Li Xingsheng, the leader of Cangwu sect, took a look at them.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden!


    If they were hit hard, they flew out and broke several pavilions before stopping.


    "It''s so... Strong!"


    "It''s too big a gap in realm!"


    Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng were shocked and even more restless.


    Just a look in their eyes, they can''t bear such a powerful pressure. If they really do it, they will be defeated in an instant.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Beidou sect?"


    Old man Tianshuang got up and looked at Li Xingsheng angrily.


    "Well! Beidouzong! I''m looking for beidouzong. "


    Li Xingsheng looks at Tian Shuang coldly with a strange smile on his face.


    "You call out the old man Zuo Zong! If you dare to kill my son, I will kill Beidou sect today to avenge him! "


    Boom!


    His voice, like a divine voice, spread throughout the whole Beidou sect.


    Some weak disciples can''t bear the strong pressure.


    The mouth and nose bleed, the breath is dispirited, the moment is shocked by the powerful momentum.


    "Li Xingsheng!"


    WOW!


    A figure appears!


    Left palm stretched out his hand and patted Tianshuang old man and Jin Wanfeng gently. Suddenly, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared and they looked much better.


    "Ha ha! Zuo Zong, you are willing to come out at last! I thought you were going to be a turtle to hide


    Li Xingsheng laughs, looks contemptuously, and looks to the left.


    Looking around, I felt puzzled.


    In the past, he had been afraid to attack wushanzong, which was the means of fearing the ancestors of wushanzong.


    After all, wushanzong was at its peak, but even yangwuzong was suppressed, and its strength was close to the first gate of Bajun.


    "It seems that you have consumed all the details of Wushan sect, otherwise you won''t even be able to stop Beidou sect!"


    When he thought of this, he showed a ferocious smile on his face. Looking at it, he said:


    "Ha ha! It seems that heaven helps me. Now they are not disciples of Wushan sect. Even if I kill you, Lingchuan sect won''t do anything to me! "


    Lingchuan sect, as the first sect in eight counties of Xihuang, naturally supervised other sects.


    If Lingchuan sect knew that he had killed a Wushan sect disciple, it would certainly bring a lot of trouble to Cangwu sect. But now it''s different. Wushan sect was destroyed by Beidou sect. Naturally, there is no problem that he killed Wushan sect''s disciples.


    "Old man, hand over the keepsake and I will spare you from death."


    Li Xingsheng said in a cold voice, and his purpose was exposed.


    "Even if I give it to you, you can''t send someone in. You''d better die of this heart


    Left brown face calm.


    "Well! I want to die


    All of a sudden!


    Li Xingsheng''s figure flashed, and a huge golden palm appeared in the void, grabbing at the left palm.


    Boom!


    The golden hand blocks the sky and the sky!


    Bang!


    A loud noise!


    The clan array of Beidou sect was destroyed by golden palm!


    The golden hand doesn''t stay at all. Grab it!


    Left brown eyes suddenly jump, heart low hum a.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it appeared in the void.


    "Chop!"


    He murmured!


    A sword light appeared from the palm of his hand and suddenly cut into the golden palm.


    The light of the sword is flashing and the momentum is pressing.


    Poof!


    A burst of air!


    The golden hand was cut by a sword and dissipated from the void.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that in the past, you still have some strength. "


    There is no accident in Li Xingsheng''s eyes. He knew Zuo Zong very early.


    However, Zuo Zong was a senior at that time, and he was only a young disciple.


    Now, thousands of years later, Zuo Zong is old, and he is now at his peak.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you haven''t broken through now, otherwise you don''t have to work so hard to break my big fingerprints. "


    Left palm''s eyes changed.


    All of a sudden!


    As soon as Li Xingsheng''s momentum changed, an even stronger breath came out!


    Boom!


    The momentum is vertical and horizontal, and the void vibrates.


    "I''ll let you know now that you can''t resist the holy one of plunder!"


    Li Xingsheng gave a loud drink!


    Hum!


    A golden light shoots from the body, and the fist is waving. Suddenly, the golden fist condenses and carries great power. It changes the color of heaven and earth and wants to destroy everything.


    "No! He''s a disaster


    Left brown face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2440

    "Cangwu sect has found Wushan sect!"


    Other sects are also secretly observing the situation of Wushan County, and they know it at the first time.


    It can be said that it was because of the persecution of other sects that Cangwu sect chose to deal with Wushan sect at this time.


    "Ha ha! Now it is not Wushan sect, but Beidou sect. That''s just right. I''ll explain it to Lingchuan school. If xiwuzong investigates, it''s none of our business. It''s Cangwu''s hand. "


    Several old things said with a smile.


    They are greedy for Xu Zhendong''s 30 places, but they can''t snatch them. Otherwise, they will be told by Xiwu Zong, and no one can afford to blame them.


    Now, the best way is to make Beidou Zong soft and give up some places.


    Otherwise, why did they spend so much effort to let Cangwu sect try it out!


    "Don''t be happy too early. Han Tiandi of Lingchuan sect has warned us that if we go too far, it is inevitable that Lingchuan sect will stop us."


    An elder of liuyangzong said anxiously.


    It is not that no clan has snatched the quota in history, but most of them have been warned, so they are cautious.


    "A clan ranking the bottom one actually got nearly one-third of the quota. Where is the face of our other clans


    The elder of Xing''an League looks very unhappy.


    Lingchuan school.


    Han Tiandi seems to have a feeling and looks in the direction of Wushan County.


    "They still refuse to settle down? You really can''t make me do it! "


    He closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    Although it''s far away from Wushan County, the keepsake handed over to Zuo Zong left his mark. In case of crisis, he can directly hand it out.


    "Well, no matter Beidou sect or Wushan sect, the most important thing is Xu Tianjun. If he''s OK, he doesn''t need to fight."


    Scenes appear in my mind, like visiting Wushan County in person.


    Boom!


    Golden fist from the sky, in the left brown eyes quickly enlarge.


    He screamed, trying to get away.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This fist is like magic, his body is stiff, has been locked by the powerful momentum, can''t escape.


    Whew! Whew!


    The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi came out of him.


    Frantically bump into the golden fist, want to cut the golden fist.


    "Break it for me!"


    Left brown eyes to crack, full of blue veins burst up, has exhausted.


    Sword Qi forms an ocean, one by one, and the void is broken.


    Poof!


    The golden fist was not shaken a bit, still toward the left palm.


    "Poof!"


    Left palm spit out a mouthful of blood, the body was hit by the fist, fell into the ground.


    The beidouzong mountain range vibrated and was suddenly blasted out of a huge crack by the fist.


    "Well! Old man, do you want to hand in the keepsake? "


    He suddenly drank, flashed and appeared in front of left palm.


    His eyes were fierce and murderous.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden!


    There''s a stop coming from behind!


    Xu Zhendong appeared with angry eyes and looked at Li Xingsheng.


    "Well! The keepsake is on me, not on him. "


    Xu Zhendong said calmly.


    He didn''t show up just now, but he had prepared for the worst.


    He had thought before that the reward of xiwuzong had sent out fragments of the world, and he must have known that he had the inner world.


    What''s more, as long as someone has a heart to cross examine in Wushan County, he will know that he has the inner world.


    Now that it has been known, it is no longer hidden.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Li Xingsheng gritted his teeth and looked at him with venom.


    "You killed my son, I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    The powerful momentum suddenly attacked Xu Zhendong, and suddenly broke out, startling Xu Zhendong in a cold sweat.


    The realm of the saint who robbed the realm is too high. He is just the realm of the saint. The realm is much worse.


    At this time, under the pressure of Li Xingsheng''s momentum, he was stiff and hard to move.


    All of a sudden!


    Hum!


    A light ring!


    Only his body appeared a ray of light, the golden light will protect Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s the keepsake of xiwuzong!"


    Xu Zhendong heart suddenly surprised!


    Buzz, buzz!


    The simple Keepsake is carved with a majestic word "Wu", which seems to attract all eyes.


    Now!


    It is from the word "Wu" that the golden light comes out, which separates Li Xingsheng''s momentum.


    "Unexpectedly!..."


    Li Xingsheng let out a cry of surprise, and his words were not finished.


    A figure appeared in the void.


    "Master Li, don''t go too far! You''ve already taught Zuo Zong a lesson. If you want to advance an inch, don''t blame me. "


    A faint voice came out of this vague figure.


    Li Xingsheng was stiff all over, and his face rarely showed a trace of panic.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    He said quickly and respectfully.


    The heart is full of shock, did not expect the Lingchuan sect''s suzerain to manifest.


    He was very remorseful in his heart. If he knew that he would make Lingchuan sect leader come forward, he would not do it.


    You know, Lingchuan sect is the most powerful sect in the eight prefectures of Xihuang, while Cangwu sect is only the second sect in the list. It''s not good enough for Lingchuan sect to carry shoes.


    "Enough is enough! The keepsake of xiwuzong represents the dignity of xiwuzong. If you offend me again, I can only clean it up myself. Otherwise, xiwuzong would not be as kind as I am. "


    His words spread to the public and caused a great disturbance.


    Li Xingsheng''s heart sank and he suddenly became nervous.


    Lingchuan sect is hard for Cangwu sect to provoke. If xiwuzong is angered, I''m afraid it doesn''t need xiwuzong. Other sects will tear him up.


    Xiwu sect is the most powerful sect in xihuangzhou. In order to please, countless small sects don''t mind sending Cangwu to the road.


    The people of Beidou sect were very happy, and their faces suddenly looked happy.


    "The xiwuzong Keepsake was of great use!"


    Xu Zhendong must be feeling the keepsake in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    The voice in the void was so powerful that several dull sounds came out of the void.


    "What? We''ve been found! "


    "Lingchuan faction has done it!"


    "The keepsake of xiwuzong is not so easy to snatch! Whoever dares to snatch will bear the anger of xiwuzong! "


    Several elders gathered together from several major sects snorted and spat blood one after another, and their eyes were shocked.


    They have been extremely careful, but still underestimated the strength of Lingchuan school.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Xie''s strength is so strong, just a mark can hurt us."


    They all looked bitter and despairing. They took back their thoughts and did not dare to see the situation of Wushan County.


    Li Xingsheng was shocked, and he was also frightened by the means of Lord Xie.


    His face turned white, and he said with fear:


    "Lord Xie! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t covet Beidou sect''s keepsake. Don''t worry. I''ll leave now. "


    He said tremblingly, took Ping Xiu with him and left in a flash.


    The Beidou sect was relieved!


    The pressure of the saints who robbed the territory was too great, and the strength of Beidou sect was too weak to resist.


    The vague figure in the void looks at Xu Zhendong with appreciation.


    "Good talent! Prepare well and don''t let me down. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong said respectfully, but there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that Lord Xie just looked at him with hope?!

 Chapter 2441

    "Go! The Cangwu sect is gone


    Cried the disciple of Beidou sect, his face full of excitement.


    They all thought that Cangwu sect would kill them. Even if they did not dare to fight against xiwuzong, they would not let them go easily.


    After all, their master killed all the young masters of Cangwu sect. Such a big feud can''t pass easily.


    But


    At the last critical moment, the leader of Lingchuan sect appeared!


    People look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of admiration.


    Many of them have heard that Wushan sect has been suppressed by other sects for thousands of years and has been unable to hold up its head in the holy war.


    Now, Lord Xu has won the first place in this year''s jihadi contest, and has taught those who don''t like Wushan County a lesson.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong a flash, appear in the left palm side, a worried face.


    "Master Zuo Zong! How are you doing? "


    He helped left palm up.


    "I can''t die yet!"


    Left palm looks pale, smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says:


    "I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong, and he had become a saint of robbing territory."


    He knew very well in his heart that there was a big gap between him and the pilgrims.


    "Elder, what is the realm of the leader of Cangwu sect?"


    Xu Zhendong asked hesitantly.


    The leader of Cangwu sect is so powerful that he can''t fight back. There is little despair in his heart. If master Xie of Lingchuan sect didn''t show his separation just now, I''m afraid it would be a lot of bad luck.


    "He - he should be in the second place, very close to the third place."


    The highest realm, also known as the plunder realm, is divided into nine plunders.


    Every time you improve your state, you need to go through a disaster, and the strength that you pass will be improved. If you can''t get through it, you will directly collapse the holy body at the time of robbery.


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled and frowned.


    He knew about the pilgrims, but he didn''t know much about them.


    Wushan County has no saint of plundering territory, and has no access to the knowledge of plundering territory.


    As if seeing Xu Zhendong''s doubts, Zuo Zong swallowed a healing pill, made a dull hum, and continued to say:


    "Those who plunder the holy land need to go through the nine robberies before they can really get rid of the mortal body and be called saints and cast into the holy body! Otherwise, if you break through the highest realm, you will not be able to bear the law of the world if you are not the real holy body. "


    At this point, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "It''s unbearable to stop the ancestors when they are crossing the fifth calamity. He sealed himself for thousands of years, but finally he died without any way to save himself. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was surprised, and his heart was terrified.


    The master of Wushan has been the cultivation of the four robberies. Unexpectedly, he still can''t survive successfully.


    The failure of the rescue means that thousands of years of cultivation have been destroyed.


    No one can bear it.


    "Now I''m only half stepping into the highest realm. Compared with Li Xingsheng in the second calamity realm, I have no fighting power at all."


    Left palm said bitterly.


    Whoo!


    Feeling heavy pressure in the hearts of all the people, Xu Zhendong took a deep breath.


    "Master Zuo brown, let''s heal first. The current strength of beidouzong is too weak. I believe that if we are given time, we will grow up soon. What''s more, when we join xiwuzong, Cangwu sect will not dare to be so arrogant. "


    Tianshuang old man and Jin Wanfeng nodded, very recognized.


    Xiwuzong is the most powerful clan in Xihuang Prefecture, which has the strength to crush eight counties. To be a disciple of Xiwu sect would make the sect of Xihuang Bajun afraid.


    Otherwise, the eight prefectures will not rush to grab the places to enter the extraterritorial space.


    This is to join xiwuzong.


    Left palm nods slightly, then no longer says anything, leaves directly to heal.


    Xu Zhendong arranges for some time, and there is Tianshuang old man in charge of the zongmen protection array. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    But today, the leader of Cangwu sect showed him the strength of the saint who robbed the territory.


    "How can one become a saint of plunder?"


    He is now stuck in the late stage of shengzunjing, and he is a strong man in Wushan County.


    But if compared with the patriarch of the clan, he would have been defeated.


    The strength of each other is so different that there is no comparability.


    "The sacred realm condenses the realm world. If we condense and perfect the realm world, I''m afraid we can try to become the saint of plundering."


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong thought.


    A field world with a radius of 1000 meters appears.


    Thunder and lightning roared, and lightning appeared in it. The void was full of folds, split by black lightning.


    "My domain is made up of thunder and lightning, in which I integrate the law of time, which can change the speed of the thunder and the time of its coming. Now it can reach more than ten times, and if we go further, it will reach 20 times. "


    "Even!..."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he found the direction in his heart, and his expression became more and more firm.


    "If you think about it, thunder will come!"


    "This is the lightning field! When I''m finished, my power will be hundreds of times stronger than it is now. "


    No more thinking.


    Xu Zhendong began to realize the cohesion of the principles of the great roads.


    The law of the great way is too abstruse. It takes both opportunity and time to fully comprehend it.


    Time pulse is his advantage, especially the combination of Baitian eight style, can play an amazing power.


    Boom!


    At the top of beidouzong mountain, a strange scene appeared.


    For a whole month, the top of the mountain was covered with black god thunder, which kept chopping down like the coming of heaven''s punishment to destroy the world.


    On this day.


    Peace returned to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Zhendong was dressed in a blue robe and floated in the wind.


    "The evolution of lightning field is close to the extreme, no matter how hard we try, we can''t improve it. I can''t continue to improve in a short time. "


    There was a sigh in my heart.


    The acceleration of the law of time has been infinitely close to a hundred times, and the speed of the divine thunder is faster and faster.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This has reached the limit state. If you want to continue to improve, you can only rely on a long time of understanding.


    Knowing that he was in a hurry, Xu Zhendong walked slowly down the mountain.


    Today, it is only a few days away from the opening of extraterritorial space.


    "Master!"


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu!"


    "Lord!"


    Luo Avenue several people see Xu Zhendong, have come up.


    Their realm has been improved a lot. Luoda road is now the peak of Shengwang realm, and Jingu saint is only one step away from breaking through. As for Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling, their progress is not slow, and they are now saints in the holy kingdom.


    "Suzerain, I have selected ten people, all of them are the leaders of the younger generation of the clan. With five of you, we have sent 15 people to Beidou clan."


    Old man Tianshuang came forward and said.


    The time for Beidou sect to be established is too short, and the strength of its disciples is too low.


    These ten people are still selected by him. The ten people with stronger strength just reached the initial stage of the golden mirror, which can''t be compared with the other seven sect disciples.


    "Fifteen, enough!"


    Xu Zhendong nods and naturally knows the intention of Tian Shuang.


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s Keepsake shakes wildly!


    "The passage is ready to open!"

 Chapter 2442

    WOW!


    A shadow appears!


    It''s left palm!


    "The passage is about to open. You''re ready!"


    Before the passage is opened, the keepsake of Xiwu sect will send out a signal, and each sect has three days to prepare.


    "Master Zuo brown, we are ready!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded seriously.


    The people of Beidou sect are full of fighting spirit and look very firm.


    In particular, the ten carefully selected disciples are all the leaders of Beidou sect.


    They didn''t take part in the jihadi contest. They didn''t expect to have the chance to take part in the examination of xiwuzong. And they know better that once they pass the examination, it is an opportunity for them.


    Lingchuan sect''s disciples all gathered together to polish their fists and feet.


    "Channel opened, xiwuzong''s assessment is about to start, you must give Lingchuan school a voice!"


    There was a loud cry from yangwuzong.


    "Be sure to join xiwuzong!"


    The disciples of wumingzong in Xining menxing''an League were very excited. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    In xihuangzhou, a world floating in the void is looming, showing only a hazy shadow, in which there are cranes flying, surrounded by dense fairy mountains.


    Two middle-aged men see a broken world through the void.


    They were dressed in luxurious robes with the imprint of xiwuzong engraved on them.


    "Elder Liao, it''s said that a wonderful genius has appeared this year! You''ve also personally picked out extraordinary rewards! "


    One of the middle-aged men said with a faint smile on his face.


    Liao Qinlin shakes his head slightly, looks angry and says:


    "The inner door group are too stingy. If they are rewarded according to the past, how can they cultivate powerful disciples! Mr. Fang, do you think I did something wrong? "


    Fang Guangli was surprised. He shook his head, sighed and said:


    "Elder Liao, that''s not what I mean. I understand your worries, but the elders of the inner gate also have their concerns. And you come out of the inner door, and you know what kind of responsibility the inner door shoulders! "


    Liao Qinlin was silent for a while, but he didn''t open his mouth


    "The rewards I give are nothing to us at all, but great help to those young people. It can also give them more self-protection power in extraterritorial space. "


    Fang Guangli nodded slightly, did not retort, with a bit of bitterness and helplessness, said:


    "That''s right. Elder Liao, don''t interfere in the later assessment. If they can''t come out of the outer space alive, they are not qualified to be called disciples of xiwuzong. "


    The assessment of extraterritorial space is not only an assessment, but also a creation.


    "Let''s start!"


    Liao Qinlin nodded.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a strong light on them, which quickly extended to several kilometers.


    Buzz, buzz!


    A strong breath blows directly into the void, and the void suddenly shakes.


    Behind them, there are hundreds of channels.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s Keepsake flies up automatically and stays in the void.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, a passage appeared.


    "Go in! Master Xu, take a good hold of this fortune, and I''ll wait for you to come back successfully! "


    Left palm asks to say.


    "Lord, we are in Beidou sect. Don''t worry about it!"


    The day frost old man says aloud.


    The disciples of Beidou sect watched fifteen people step into the passage one by one with excited eyes.


    As long as they pass the examination of xiwuzong, beidouzong will become famous in xihuangzhou. Who dares to underestimate it?


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Naturally, he was aware of the opportunities and dangers of extraterritorial space.


    Step out and into the passage.


    Time and space change, the dark and silent channel appears light.


    Xu Zhendong eyes slightly closed, the next moment there is a strange place.


    "Is this extraterritorial space?"


    Extraterritorial space is full of desolation and loneliness, like withered rotten wood to the end of life. The void was covered by thick clouds, and only a little light penetrated through the cracks.


    Tear!


    A loud noise came out!


    All of them were shocked and looked ahead.


    The world was torn out of a wide void crack, and the fury of the void storm blew out of the crack, and in an instant it swallowed up everything around the crack.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath!


    "The outer space is full of void cracks everywhere. If you can''t avoid them, you will be engulfed by the void storm, and you won''t even have the chance to save people."


    The Golden Valley Saint looks heavy.


    Hu Lingling and Hu Pangpang have fear in their eyes. Their level is too low now.


    If you encounter a void crack, let alone avoid it, you can''t find it in advance.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Xu Zhendong shook his head and said:


    "It seems that your current strength is not suitable to roam in extraterritorial space. Don''t resist. First practice in my inner world. When I''m stable, I''ll let you out. "


    Whoa, whoa!


    With a wave of his hand, he drew the crowd into the inner world.


    Time to speed up, so that everyone can improve their strength as soon as possible.


    In the outside world, only Luo Avenue and Golden Valley saint are left.


    Both of them only have the strength of shengwangjing. He has thought about them many times.


    The law of Luo Avenue can shield the law of the world around him, and can well hide the trace.


    The body of the Golden Valley saint is strong and powerful. In the extraterritorial space where the energy is rampant, it can better temper the body. Moreover, even if they encounter a void crack, he can quickly bring them into the inner world.


    WOW!


    A ray of light broke through the void and appeared not far away.


    "What''s that?"


    Luo Dadao is the most sensitive, and he can see the light in the void at a glance.


    Xu Zhendong felt a strong desire from the inner world.


    He immediately understood what was hidden in the light!


    "Fragments of the world! It''s a fragment of the world


    He screamed wildly in his heart and trembled with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the fragments of the world as soon as I came in. This is the most precious thing in the extraterritorial space!"


    Xu Zhendong was too excited to speak.


    Saint Zun''s realm has opened up a world of domain. If he is integrated into the fragments of the world, the speed of cultivation will be greatly increased, and his inner world needs more fragments of the world, which can quickly improve his inner world rules.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    Luo Da Dao operates the law of Da Dao, including two people.


    All of a sudden, three people directly disappeared, it seems that there has been no general.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Fragments of the world like meteors through the void, through the void, behind a black void cracks.


    Nowadays, many people have seen the spectacular scene.


    "There is a treasure


    "There are fragments of the world. Come on, let''s get there!"


    The four people who are closest to each other look around and catch up with the light without hesitation.


    They are all four aboriginal masters of the eastern region, ruling the eastern region.


    Although the extraterritorial space is a broken world, it can be divided into four regions: East, West, North and south. There are powerful aborigines in each region.


    In the past xiwuzong examination, many disciples were killed by local aborigines.


    "Wang Hu, it''s up to the four of us to fight for the pieces of the world."


    Xi Ming said with a laugh.


    Behind him, a man chased him closely, and did not fall much.


    "Ha ha! Every time there is a world fragment, you can greatly improve your strength. Are you two too confident? "


    Another man opened his mouth and said with a laugh.


    Gong Lin looks gloomy, holding a long bow in his hand, carrying an arrow pot behind him, full of red arrows.


    "There are not only us, but also some powerful outsiders. You''d better be careful, or the boat will capsize in the sewer and you''ll lose your life. "


    He is the most rational of the four.


    It''s no secret that the outside world sends people into the four corners of the world every year to practice and fight. It''s no secret that they are used as accompanies.


    It can be said that they are just the companions raised in captivity.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors resisted without any effect, and were finally strongly suppressed.


    "Gong Lin, you don''t have to say much. We know it. Those people outside the territory are really hateful. I''ve met one and killed another! "


    Wang Hu gnashed his teeth and his face was full of hatred.


    All of a sudden!


    Ximing beside him gave a big drink!


    "Someone!"

 Chapter 2443

    He is the most sensitive and can detect the changes in the laws of the surrounding roads.


    Just now, he felt a mysterious law of the road approaching here, fast.


    And it doesn''t look like it''s in the four directions.


    The four worlds have existed for some time, and now they are on the verge of collapse.


    Wang Hu is the closest. He stares and looks around, but he doesn''t find any abnormality at all.


    He looked very upset and hummed


    "How do you call me, Ximing?"


    There is no need for him to say more about the help of the fragments of the world.


    No matter who sees it, they all want to fight for it. Such means as Ximing are nothing at all!


    "Well! Wang Hu, have you forgotten what day this year is? "


    Xiao Tian and Gong Lin look dignified, and their eyes are full of hatred and fear.


    "This year, another five hundred years!"


    "A large number of people will be sent in every five hundred years. These people from other countries are really hateful."


    They said, gritting their teeth.


    The four directions world is already a world on the verge of destruction, and resources are scarce. But these abominable people from outside came to rob them of cultivation materials.


    If not, the strong in the four worlds will not be less and less every year.


    Now, for example, there are only four people in the eastern region who can evolve their own strong world.


    The situation in the southern, northern and western regions is similar, and the powerful have been jointly suppressed.


    They want to fight, but every time they fight, they get more powerful repression.


    I was frightened, but I had to live carefully.


    "I didn''t forget!"


    Wang Hu''s face was full of anger. His face was full of blue veins. He bit his teeth hard and said:


    "I swore that as long as I see one person from other countries, I will kill one! In this life, I am determined to kill all the people outside the territory! "


    "In that case, you should not doubt me!"


    Xi Ming sneered and continued


    "My sense is the sharpest among you. If you don''t believe me, just do it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that at the end of the day, we''ll all fight to kill each other. At the end, we''ll go and take advantage of the foreigners who are sitting in the dark. "


    The three men hesitated for a while and didn''t start for a moment.


    Figure tightly locked in front to get the light, did not lag behind in the last.


    The fragments of the world are separated from the four worlds. Naturally, they have to leave the four worlds and fly to the nearest extraterritorial world.


    This extraterritorial world is the holy world.


    The attraction of the holy world is too great. The four worlds can''t bind the fragments of the world, and let the holy world swallow up the fragments of its own world laws.


    Once the fragments of the world law are swallowed up, it is the time for the collapse of the whole Quartet.


    "No! They seem to have found us


    Luo Da Dao screamed and looked very bad.


    His law of the road is so secret that few people can find their existence.


    But I didn''t expect that some of the indigenous people in the world could find their trace.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the four people in the eastern region, pondered for a while, and said:


    "Let''s follow first and see what''s going on with them. If they don''t do it -- "


    He pondered for a while, a fierce color appeared on his face, very firm, and said:


    "If they don''t do it, I''ll make them do it!"


    These four people are always hanging behind the fragments of the world. Naturally, they know how precious the fragments of the world are. Otherwise, it would not be so painstaking to follow.


    What''s more, if he took the lead, the four would be irrepressible.


    Luo Avenue and Golden Valley Saint two people looked at each other, eyes very excited.


    He was very excited when he wanted to move.


    They had long wanted to do it, but they didn''t know the indigenous means in the extraterritorial space, so they were constrained.


    Now I see four people, and I want to have a try for a long time.


    "Xu Tianjun, they are speeding up!"


    The Golden Valley Saint exclaimed.


    Xu Zhendong looked shocked, and immediately saw a rough looking man among the four. He sped up and grabbed the fragments of the world not far ahead.


    "Well! You don''t want to. I can''t wait that long. "


    Wang Hu gave a loud drink and reached for it. A rough and crazy hand appeared in the void. He gathered his divine power and grasped the fragments of the world.


    The fragments of the world shine like meteors.


    People look nervous, did not expect Wang Hu suddenly shot.


    "Wang Hu, you dare!"


    Xi Ming looks cold and gloomy. He kindly reminds you that Wang Hu is so impatient.


    "You can''t take the fragments of the world!"


    Xiao Tian sneered, and the golden sword light appeared in his hand, and he chopped at Wang Hu.


    Without saying a word, Gong Lin reached out and took out an arrow.


    Golden arrow light shot out, spread out a burst of empty sound.


    All of a sudden, three attacks of different light fall towards Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open in anger. He put his hands on his chest and suddenly patted his chest.


    Chest immediately condensed a pair of armor, black armor carved with a lifelike suddenly, almost out of the armor.


    "Is this the tiger armor you rely on? Even if you put on the tiger armor, I don''t believe you can stop the three of us. "


    Xiao Tian sneers.


    The sword is full of vigor, and there are many opportunities to kill.


    Wang Hu''s face was full of excitement when he grasped the fragments of the world in the hands of emptiness.


    But just then!


    He did not have time to be happy, three rays of light immediately bombarded his palm.


    All of a sudden!


    The palm of the hand is broken, and the fragments of the world are exposed to the four people again.


    "Well! You dare to stop me


    Wang Hu yelled angrily.


    "Roar!"


    The whole body muscles soared, the body suddenly lifted, the whole body with a strong king''s power.


    Now!


    There were three white horizontal lines on his forehead, and there was a golden vertical line in the middle.


    "Quick, you can''t make him a tiger!"


    Ximing has the sharpest eyes and looks worried.


    The four of them have been fighting for thousands of years. They have been rivals since they were very young. Now they see Wang Hu''s incarnation. Once they make him succeed, they can leave calmly, but they don''t want to steal the fragments of the world from Wang Hu.


    Xiao Tian and Gong Lin were not stupid either. They looked worried and tried again and again.


    Four men into a regiment!


    Wang Hu''s body is powerful, incarnated into a tiger, and his physical body is very powerful.


    Three people''s attack falls on him, immediately spreads out a burst of clang clang clang sound, did not leave a wound.


    "This kind of body is too strong. If I can practice it, even in the face of the holy land, I can fight closely."


    Jingusheng was envious and shocked.


    Incarnation into a tiger, although the appearance is a little ugly, but the power is too amazing!


    Xu Zhendong has been concerned about the war situation of several people, and he is nervous.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes were fixed!


    Now!


    The fragments of the world were shot by four people and flew towards them.

 Chapter 2444

    "Good chance!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are shining one after another, and the direction of the world debris flying is facing them.


    Luo Da Dao runs the law of the world.


    Although they have not yet entered the holy realm, they have now begun to refine their own fields.


    If we can make a breakthrough, we will only make faster progress with the fragments of the world.


    Jingusheng''s face was excited. Just now he saw four people around him. He thought there was no chance. Without these four people, he would fight.


    "Master Xu, it''s up to you!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The fragments of the world are getting closer and closer!


    Poof!


    As if hit something in general, the fragments of the world stay, Xu Zhendong a hold in the hands.


    In an instant, we have got the fragments of the world!


    "Well! It''s coming out at last


    The four people who had just been fighting in a group suddenly came up to this side.


    The four of them are really fighting, but they always pay attention to the movement around them.


    Therefore, constantly flying the fragments of the world to all angles is to lure out the people hiding in the dark.


    This method is quite practical!


    Wang Hu''s eyes were full of anger, and there were tiger patterns on his body, which made him very angry.


    At this time, angry and ashamed!


    "Wang Hu, do you believe it now! I have the sharpest sense. Besides, it''s a critical moment. I can''t make fun of outsiders. "


    Ximing snorted, looking very upset.


    Although the fragments of the world are important, compared with those abominable people outside the country, he would rather not have the fragments of the world, but also cut them.


    "Damn it


    Wang Hu roared, furious.


    Roar!


    One punch!


    All of a sudden!


    Fist like the embodiment of a tiger, dream ran to Xu Zhendong three.


    "No! My laws don''t work! "


    Luo Da Dao''s face was full of horror.


    Although his realm is low, he has never met such a situation. I didn''t expect that in the hands of these indigenous people, they were imprisoned when they met the law of the road.


    Boom!


    The fist fell down and there was a loud noise!


    All of a sudden.


    The three were smashed out with one punch, revealing their traces.


    "It''s really those bastards from outside the country!"


    Xiao Tian has hatred in his eyes and looks at Xu Zhendong with red eyes.


    The breath of three people is too familiar, even if turned into ash, he can recognize it!


    His brothers and sisters were killed by foreigners, leaving him alone.


    His wish in this life is revenge!


    He wants to kill all foreigners and avenge his relatives!


    "Tear them up!"


    Xiao Tian said with a strong murderous air.


    The golden sword in his hand turned into a golden streamer, directly locked the target and rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    The light of the golden sword blocks out the sky and the Qi of the sword soars to the sky.


    Although Luo Da Dao and Jin Gu Sheng were unyielding, there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Xu Zhendong waved them into the inner world.


    Their realm was too low for them to bear the momentum of the powerful saint.


    What''s more, now it''s four saints who try to press together. He feels very hard. They were both in the holy kingdom. If they had not been blocked by him just now, they would have been defeated by each other''s momentum.


    The four of Wang Hu were stunned, and in a moment they were excited again.


    "There must be some treasures on him, otherwise it is impossible to take away the two living people!"


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin are also excited. They look at Xu Zhendong with fiery eyes, because they are looking at a boy who gives away money.


    If in the past, they would not be so excited to see the treasures of space. But now it''s not what it used to be. If you have space treasures that can store living people, you can take them in.


    The living environment of the four corners of the world is too bad. They are powerful and can save themselves.


    However, the strength of other clansmen is too weak to avoid the cracks in space.


    "I hope his space treasure is big enough for us to take in more people!"


    Gong Lin said excitedly.


    The three looked at each other with greed in their eyes.


    They all have their own people, but at this time they have a tacit understanding in their hearts.


    "Let''s join hands to kill him first and grab the space treasure!"


    WOW!


    The sword light is like a meteor, the void is turbulent, and the surrounding laws of the road are impacted by powerful forces, which makes it feel like collapse.


    Xiao Tian controls the power of sword Qi and cuts Xu Zhendong.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong''s face was a little excited, and he was looking forward to it.


    "The realm of each of them is not much different from that of me. If I meet the saint of robbing the realm, I can only escape, but for the four of them, I can try something!"


    There was a strange smile on his face.


    Boom!


    Red light twinkled, and Shura sword appeared in his hand.


    Shura sword is red and bloodthirsty.


    The Shura sword spirit is still sleeping. Otherwise, if a sword spirit controls the Shura sword and swallows the slayer sword, its power will only be more terrible.


    Taishang Qingmu has been running over and over again. Shengyuan is integrated into the sword body, and the red light is more dazzling.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    This is the sixth layer of Qingmu Sutra, which is not easy to show.


    And it''s the sixth level of the law of the road.


    Boom!


    There is a loud noise from heaven and earth!


    The void vibrates and something seems to condense from the sky.


    Sky sword, from the sky!


    A huge sword appeared in the void. The huge sword body occupied the heaven and earth, and the red sword Qi condensed into a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood rolled and swept towards the four people.


    Now!


    The huge sword in the sky moved, and it was like a red streamer. The void behind him collapsed instantly, leaving a black void crack.


    Xu Zhendong was not as careful as the four, and he was not afraid that the void around him would be smashed.


    The four were shocked!


    The eyes were frightened!


    Especially in front of Xiao Tian, his face was pale, and he finally saw the real purpose of the sword.


    Poof, poof!


    The sky sword falls!


    The momentum is mighty, and the void around is shattered.


    Xiao Tian was hit by the sword Qi, and his body collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah


    There was only one scream!


    Xiao Tian''s spirit was directly smashed by the storm of void. There was no spirit left, and he could not die any more.


    Spirit from the body, this is very fragile, not to mention the face of a tyrannical void storm, even Xu Zhendong did not dare to be careless.


    Three people in the heart suddenly surprised!


    They didn''t expect Xu Zhendong''s strength to be so strong.


    "Well! The stronger his strength is, the more precious his space treasure is. Otherwise, his elders would not have given him such an important treasure! "


    Xi Ming said calmly.


    "You''re right. Space treasures are too precious for us. We have to grab them."


    Wang Hu did not dare to be careless at this time.


    His strength with strong, but see Xu Zhendong a sword to kill Xiao Tian, his heart also know a person is not Xu Zhendong''s opponent.


    Three people must unite!


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and looked at the Shura sword in the void with a thoughtful look.


    All of a sudden!


    Three people suddenly hit!

 Chapter 2445

    "All three of them are in the holy land. One is in the middle of the holy land, the other is in the later stage, and the other is close to the perfection of the Holy Land!"


    Xu Zhendong pondered in his heart, and there was no fear on his face.


    With the integration of the law of the great way, his power has been greatly improved.


    With the power of Shura sword, he was not weak in front of the three.


    "Well! Let me see what means you indigenous people have! "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were calm, and he looked at the three coldly.


    The three suddenly turned into streamers and rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    Whew, whew!


    A fist hit, like a tiger back to the forest, with a very violent momentum, the void has been stirred, boom and shake up.


    Wang Hu''s body condensed into tiger patterns, which became more and more dense, and he made a crackling sound.


    A tail suddenly came out behind him, and tiger lines began to appear on his face, and his whole body was covered with tiger spots.


    Turn the body into a tiger!


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin are shocked and look at Wang Hu.


    This strong breath shocked them, and a sense of powerlessness was born in their hearts.


    But at this time, instead of excited.


    The stronger Wang Hu is, the more confident he will be in dealing with the foreign people in front of him.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    A mysterious force permeates Ximing''s body, and the mysterious breath spreads towards Xu Zhendong.


    He has a strong spiritual sense and is good at spirit.


    An invisible spirit attack turned into lightning, and in a flash, it was in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "Hum, I see if you can resist the attack of my spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong trembled all over.


    The spirit felt a stabbing pain and felt an invisible attack on his spirit.


    The mind is connected with the spirit, the spirit is unstable, and his face becomes pale.


    "Spirit attack! I didn''t expect that there would be a spirit attack. "


    He was shocked. After he came to the holy world, he never met anyone who had practiced the divine spirit skills. Unexpectedly, he met someone in the outer space.


    "Well, just in time!"


    Xu Zhendong withstood the sting of his spirit and forced it down. Suddenly, he felt less uncomfortable.


    Now!


    A tiger punch, boom over!


    Buzz, buzz!


    Heaven and earth vibrate. It seems that something terrible appears.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, and the Shura sword in his hand had already disappeared.


    "What is it?"


    "In all directions, it seems that something is coming!"


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin look surprised and look around, but they don''t find anything unusual.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The vibration of the void is more and more frequent, and even the earth is shaking violently.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    Heaven and earth solidified in an instant!


    Countless sword lights roared out from all directions.


    The sword is full of energy, occupying the void.


    "Four Swords, ten thousand swords come to Korea!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    The countless sword lights suddenly appeared, as if they had heard an order. They all turned around and rushed to Wang Hu crazily.


    The light of the sword is like a roar of madness.


    Wang Hu''s heart is horizontal! A ferocious color appeared on his face.


    The two fists clapped on the chest and made a bang.


    "Roar!"


    He gave a loud roar.


    Now!


    He has turned into a tiger, hands and feet lying on the ground, a pair of tiger eyes staring, fearless looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The tiger roared up into the sky.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned!


    Wang Hu rushed to the sword light in the void, and even looked down upon the power of the sword light.


    "Hey, hey! You''ll know it later! "


    Xu Zhendong laughs!


    Clang clang!


    The red sword was very enchanting. It fell on Wang Hu, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly came out. There were only shallow white traces on Wang Hu''s arm, which didn''t hurt Wang Hu at all.


    "Ha ha! Your sword Qi is too weak! "


    Wang Hu laughed and looked very arrogant.


    Just now, he was startled by the sudden appearance of countless sword Qi. He didn''t expect that these sword Qi could not break his tiger armor, let alone hurt him.


    His tiger armor is his strongest means. If the friars at the same level want to break it, they have to use a lot of means.


    "Ha ha! Wang Hu''s tiger armor is really powerful. Its defense is too strong. "


    Gong Lin looked envious.


    He is good at archery, but if he is close to others, he can only run away. He has no close combat power at all.


    However, Wang Hu''s tiger armor is different. His strong defense makes him improve his melee ability. If he can''t break his defense, he will be bullied and killed by melee.


    "Well, do you think it''s that simple?"


    Xu Zhendong had a sneer on his face and didn''t worry at all.


    Just now, he was trying to test Wang Hu''s defense ability. Unexpectedly, Wang Hu''s defense was really strong.


    "Such a powerful defense ability has reached the peak of the holy land. If you don''t use other means, I''m afraid you can''t break his defense and hurt him."


    There was a thought in my heart.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong thought.


    Ten thousand sword Qi, crazy change.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the void is shuttling, constantly changing its position.


    "The cage of sword spirit!"


    As soon as his words fell, the countless sword Qi in the void converged madly towards Wang Hu.


    instant!


    A cage made up of countless swords trapped Wang Hu in it. The red cage with the color of weeping blood reflected the void into blood red.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hu blows out, and suddenly blows on the red cage.


    The cage shook violently and soon stabilized, but there was no sign of being broken.


    Fast bombardment, still unbreakable.


    Wang Hu is worried!


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin are also worried!


    "Come on, let''s do it! We must not let him hurt Wang Hu! "


    Two people immediately can''t sit still, one after another hand.


    They all know that once Wang Hu is injured, they can''t beat Xu Zhendong with their strength. Even, it will be quickly suppressed by Xu Zhendong.


    Invisible spirit attack, wave after wave!


    The golden arrow is like a meteor. Gong Lin is crazy to shoot with his bow, one after another!


    The golden light is shining, the void is crying.


    Xu Zhendong had a sneer on his face and his hands were shocked.


    Another change in the void!


    Boom!


    Powerful pressure appeared, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a huge object was about to rush out of it.


    "Dragon! It''s the dragon


    Ximing let out a cry!


    I saw a purple dragon flying in the sky.


    Two eyes the size of a head, with a human eye.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon resounds all over the world!


    The purple dragon rose from the sky, suddenly turned around, turned into a purple streamer and rushed to Wang Hu.


    "Longyang sword!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes gaped. In his mind, Longyang sword with determination roared to Wang Hu.


    Although Longyang sword turns into dragon shape, it is a majestic sword skill.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon


    Wang Hu''s eyes were pale and his whole body was shivering.


    Tiger in front of the dragon, from the natural suppression of blood, his heart has not been born years of resistance.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and the earth was blasted out of a deep pit. The depth of the pit could not be seen at a glance.


    After a while, Long Wei dispersed.


    A confused figure appeared in the center of the pit.

 Chapter 2446

    "Wang Hu is defeated! He was defeated


    "We... Lost!"


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin are shocked, and their eyes are dull. They look at the amazing scene in front of them.


    In front of a scene, if spread out!


    The people in the four corners of the world thought that their first master in the eastern region was too powerful to resist even the foreign people.


    Now!


    They can''t care so much anymore. Their eyes are full of bitterness and look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Kill! With the best means, we must kill him


    Xi Ming is furious in his heart and knows that the identity of the person in front of him is definitely not simple.


    The man in front of him is not old, but his strength is not equal to that of several of them.


    At this time, even if you want to escape, it''s too late!


    "These extraterritorial demons!"


    Gong Lin didn''t say much.


    With a bow in his hand, countless golden arrows flew to Xu Zhendong, more dense than those just now.


    He shot countless arrows just now, but it was not his best move.


    Now, at a critical juncture, there is no room for privacy.


    "The arrow of the sun!"


    The arrow is shining and everywhere.


    Another place.


    Ximing''s face is gloomy, and his action is not slow at all. He is crazy.


    I saw a series of mysterious experiences diffuse from him and spread around Xu Zhendong. A series of invisible things seemed to bombard him with some special momentum.


    "My spirit blade has never been used in front of others. Now let you be the first ghost under my spirit blade."


    Ximing looks at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    Just now, he has tried many times, and he is not good at spirits.


    He turned the spirit into a sharp blade, that is, he used the spirit method he was good at to attack his spirit.


    Once the spirit is broken, the light will affect Xu Zhendong''s fighting state.


    Once Xu Zhendong''s spirit is torn, his strength will be seriously affected, and even his future path of cultivation will be affected.


    This move has driven Xu Zhendong to death.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was full of sneer, and his eyes looked at the huge golden arrow coldly. There was no slighting look on his face.


    All of a sudden!


    His head was suddenly hit like a heavy hammer.


    My mind was dizzy and my body was shaking.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Spirit attack!"


    "Gulu!"


    Xu Zhendong sneered in his heart and poured a bottle of pregnant spirit liquid into his mouth.


    All of a sudden!


    The damaged spirit immediately recovered as if it had not been hurt.


    In my heart, I''m very glad that if he didn''t have the pregnant liquid, I''m afraid he would have capsized in the sewer this time.


    It''s hard to see the track of the spirit attack.


    His eyes were like electricity, emitting two cold electric lights. The purple light flashed, and he suddenly roared to Ximing.


    "Poof!"


    The purple light is dazzling, and the void is illuminated.


    Between the electric light and flint, two purple lights have already arrived in front of Ximing.


    Xi Ming opens his eyes wide and looks at Xu Zhendong strangely.


    "Why is your spirit so powerful?"


    In his heart, he was puzzled. It was clear that the man outside the territory had been attacked and injured by his spirit, but at this time, his immediate performance was as if he had not been hurt.


    Even under his feelings, Xu Zhengdong''s spirit is more powerful than before.


    "If I let you know, I would be in danger."


    Xu Zhendong said faintly, looking at Ximing.


    Eyes turn, countless thoughts flash in my heart.


    Just now, he heard very clearly that extraterritorial space was called the "four worlds" by these aborigines.


    The four worlds are divided into four regions, East, West, North and south, each of which is guarded by powerful experts.


    Although his strength is strong, a few people in front of him are not his opponents, but if he meets other people in the world, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    The purple light rushes to the sky and sweeps to Ximing.


    Ximing retreated, and the invisible air waves shook, and the surrounding area of ten kilometers was emptied instantly.


    Ximing was blasted over a hundred kilometers, and it took him a long time to stabilize himself.


    He was already shocked and looked pale at Xu Zhendong.


    Now!


    Here comes the golden arrow from Gonglin!


    The target is Xu Zhendong!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed, it seemed that there was a world in his eyes that was illusory and disillusioned in an instant. In an instant, all kinds of mysterious breath diffused from his body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The void vibrates, the sky and the earth change color.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong moved!


    Xu Zhendong stretched out his hand and held it gently in the void.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, and the golden arrow that was rapidly coming was trapped in the void as if it had encountered some obstacles.


    "Ah! Give me a blast


    Gong Lin''s eyes were red, and he gave a loud drink.


    His words have just come to an end.


    The golden arrow in the void suddenly burst out a dazzling light, illuminating the dim sky and the earth, as bright as day, and even seeing a grain of dust clearly.


    "Well! You want to explode, but it''s not that easy. "


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    Only he could hear the voice coming from his mouth, but it spread to all directions like a big drum.


    "Baitian Bashi, space prison!"


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and the sky and the earth drop rolling thunder, which roars continuously.


    All of a sudden.


    In the void, a square shadow appeared.


    Boundless, full of the whole world.


    The shadow came slowly and became clear in an instant.


    Gong Lin''s eyes gaped and his heart gushed out. He shot a blood sword several kilometers long and flew into the golden arrow.


    Boom!


    The golden arrow got the energy support, and suddenly the golden light was in full swing, and there was a deafening sound.


    Xi Ming holds his head in both hands, and his face is full of pain, but he is shocked to see this old friend whose strength is not obvious.


    The four of them have known each other for thousands of years, but Gong Lin''s strength has always been at the bottom of the four.


    But the scene before him completely overturned his cognition.


    He didn''t expect Gong Lin to be so powerful!


    "He''s just pretending! He is not the strongest of the four of us, but the one with the strongest attack power. "


    Xi Ming''s eyes lit up with hope, and he looked longingly at Gong Lin.


    The golden light is shining, the arrow light is shocking.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, did not expect to encounter such a strong resistance.


    However, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and he shook his head slightly.


    "No matter how strong your attack power is, as long as you are in my space prison, you can''t hurt me!"


    It seems to confirm the correctness of Xu Zhendong''s remarks.


    His words have just come to an end.


    The void prison suddenly appears, the space vibrates, the boundless space is locked in the prison, including the golden arrow in this space.


    Golden arrow, no escape!


    Boom!


    A violent noise came out!


    The void explodes suddenly, and the golden arrow explodes instantly.


    Xu Zhendong takes another hand and holds it.


    The space prison collapses suddenly, and the violent energy is swallowed by the endless empty storm.


    Gong Lin looks pale!

 Chapter 2447

    Boom boom!


    The storm of void is raging, and the storm of fury devours everything.


    Everything around was swallowed by the storm of void, and the golden arrow was hard to escape.


    In an instant, it was swallowed up and disappeared.


    Gong Lin was shocked in his heart, and his face was extremely frightened.


    The world around them is broken. They have experienced countless times of vanity storm to survive until now.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The storm of void in front of him is too close!


    Violent wind blowing in the face, there are a knife cut, there are countless wounds on the face, blood gurgling and flow.


    Now!


    He could not take care of the wound on his face and desperately wanted to leave where he was.


    But¡ª¡ª


    His body seems to be frozen in the same place. A mysterious law imprisons him in the same place. He wants to go, but he can''t go at all.


    He widened his eyes in horror and watched in despair as the storm of the void approached.


    "Help me!"


    He cried in horror!


    Xi Ming is very frightened and wants to rescue Gong Lin, but he can''t catch up at this time. He can only watch his old friends being engulfed by the storm of emptiness.


    Gong Lin''s face was pale and his heart was full of discontent and indignation.


    He wants to be strong, he wants to save the world.


    But the strength of the people outside the region is too strong. He has become stronger and stronger. Now he is one of the four masters in the eastern region, but he can''t even stop the move of the people outside the region.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong started to smile at the corner of his mouth.


    With his right hand stretched forward, Gong Lin was immediately removed from the storm of void.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Gong Lin gasped for breath and was terrified.


    Just a little, just a little, he died! It was the man from outside the country who saved him!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with complicated eyes, his mood is very complicated.


    "You saved me!"


    Gong Lin opened his mouth difficultly. At this time, he did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    WOW!


    Xi Ming flies over from a distance, full of vigilance, looking at Xu Zhendong, full of doubts.


    "Why did you save him?"


    Ximing said coldly.


    They are the aborigines of the four corners of the world, and they share a bitter hatred with these extraterritorial people.


    If he had the chance, he would have cut it.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold, he glanced at them and said faintly:


    "If I want to kill you, I can do it easily. Now I want you to die so early. "


    In the heart a while ponders, the nature knows what is doing now.


    "Now you have two choices!"


    Xu Zhendong''s voice was firm, and he looked at them directly.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Words fall.


    A cold and strong murderous air filled out, and the surrounding plants were covered with a layer of frost.


    The murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and the evil spirit condenses into ice.


    Ximing shivers all over. The man in front of him is a demon.


    He had fear in his heart and fear in his eyes.


    "I will submit!"


    Gong Lin spoke directly with firm eyes and said:


    "You saved my life, and my life will be yours. As for the former Gong Lin, he has already killed people outside the territory! "


    If Xu Zhendong had not saved him, he would have been engulfed by the storm of void.


    "You! Gong Lin, you... "


    Xi Ming''s face was stunned!


    Gong Lin is one of the top ten experts in the eastern region. Although his strength is the weakest of the four, Gong Lin''s attack power is the strongest.


    What''s more, even if Gong Lin didn''t surrender, it was easy for Xu Zhendong to kill him.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed by in my heart. Finally, I shook my head and looked at Xu Zhendong helplessly.


    "That''s all! We have devoted thousands of years to the four worlds, but we all know in our hearts that the four worlds are over and there is no hope at all. "


    The law of the four worlds is declining, and the world has entered the final stage of disintegration.


    What''s more, now it has been captured by the holy world, and the four worlds can''t escape from it.


    If it goes on like this, the final result of the four worlds will be turned into innumerable fragments of the world and become the nourishment of the holy world.


    "I will submit!"


    When Xi Ming finished this sentence, he stood in the same place as if he had been discouraged.


    He gave up!


    "But I have a request. I hope you can agree with me!"


    Xi Ming said hesitantly.


    Gong Lin''s eyes were puzzled and looked at Xi Ming.


    "Say it! As long as it''s not too hard, I can promise you. Even when I leave here, I will take you with me. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Xi Ming looked excited and trembled


    "I hope you can take my people away from here. Sooner or later, the four worlds will collapse. If you can''t leave here, sooner or later, they will all die."


    Xu Zhendong looks at Xi Ming and immediately nods his head.


    As far as he is concerned, he only needs to put it into the inner world to take people away, and he can also be unconscious.


    These people are all in his inner world and can''t make any waves at all.


    "Let go of your mind!"


    Xu Zhendong drinks lightly, two people''s eyes turn, do immediately.


    A blue light flew out of Xu Zhendong''s hand and entered Ximing''s body to blend into his spirit.


    Xi Ming shivers all over and feels Xu Zhendong''s breath in his spirit. As long as his heart moves, he can destroy his spirit.


    "See you, Ximing!"


    Xi Ming said respectfully, looking at Xu Zhendong in awe.


    He can''t get rid of such means.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong nodded and didn''t say much.


    Another blue light flew out into Gonglin''s body.


    After a while, Gong Lin stood respectfully behind Xu Zhendong.


    There''s another one!


    When Xu Zhendong walked into the pit, Wang Hu was already dying. His armor was broken, and his muscles and bones were smashed, just like a pool of mud lying on the ground.


    Just now, he had heard the conversation clearly, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    He is the first master of the eastern region. With his powerful body, the other three are not his opponents.


    But his strongest means in front of this extraterritorial people, such as can not stop his move.


    He was terrified by his strength.


    "I will submit! I''d like to recognize you as the master! "


    Wang Hu quickly said, struggling to stand up.


    Xu Zhendong swept one eye, the cyan ray cannot help saying, under a flash, did not enter the king tiger body.


    "See you, master!"


    Wang Hu has a respectful face.


    WOW! WOW!


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and suddenly two people appeared.


    Luo Da Dao and Jin Gu Sheng appeared, with a wary face of Xi Ming and Gong Lin.


    "Come on, do it! See how Uncle Luo kills you


    Luo Da Dao yells, runs the law of Da Dao and starts at once.


    Without any hesitation, the Golden Valley Saint took the hand directly and gathered the golden light in his hand.


    "Stop it


    Xu Zhendong frowned, shook his head, chuckled and said:


    "The three of them are their own!"


    "My own people?" Luo Da Dao screamed and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. He said, "master, they are threatening to kill us just now. How can they be our own people?"


    He is not stupid. The situation just now is critical. If he is not too weak, he also wants to stay and help Shifu.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the three people, and they immediately understood.


    Take a step forward and look respectful.


    "See you master, see you little master!"

 Chapter 2448

    After an explanation, Luo Da Dao believed it!


    Looking at the three people with bright eyes, he looked at them and said, haha


    "Now you three are all your own. Besides, you are experts in the eastern region. You must know where there are treasures. Take me quickly and we''ll go to find them!"


    If it had not been for his weakness, he would have taken action.


    Xu Zhendong stares at him. Luo Da Dao shrinks his neck, turns his head to one side and mutters in a low voice


    "When I find the treasure, I don''t want to give it to you. You are my master, and I will be filial to you."


    Poof!


    The Golden Valley saints couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at! You still laugh


    Luo Da Dao stares at several people and looks unhappy.


    "Master! Lend me the three of them, and I''ll look for the treasure for you. "


    He looked expectantly at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, looked at Luo Avenue and said:


    "You can''t hide your trace when you run the law of the great way. If your strength goes out, it''s too dangerous. You''d better practice well. When you break through the holy realm, I''ll let them go out with you."


    "Master, what you say is what you say."


    Luo Da Dao said excitedly.


    "Master!"


    Xi Ming hesitated and said:


    "The strength of the young master is too weak. Even if he breaks through the holy realm, he is still full of danger. You people outside the territory don''t know how we can find your trace. In fact, in the eyes of people all over the world, you are like stars shining in the night sky. "


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised!


    Xi Ming pondered for a while, did not continue to open his mouth, pointed to the void.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void suddenly sounded a rumble, deafening.


    Tiger Gong Lin, king of Ximing, trembles and looks at the void with fear on his face.


    The thunder of the void gathers and roars as if it is about to fall.


    "My God! Avenue! Will


    Xu Zhendong in the heart a shock, immediately understand come over, in the heart is to feel a burst of breathtaking.


    They are invaders when they come to the world.


    The will of heaven is in control of the four worlds, and will certainly try to kill them.


    "The will of the way of heaven controls the way of heaven, but because of some scruples, we didn''t make a direct move. That''s why we left marks on our bodies and let people from all over the world chase us. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. "


    Xu Zhendong had a fluke in his heart.


    If he had not subdued the three people in the eastern region, he would have entered the depths of the four worlds. There are more powerful people in the four worlds, and it would not be as easy to deal with them as it is now.


    Xi Ming nodded, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    He continued:


    "Master, your marks are very bright. If you want to hide your marks, you must refine the fragments of the world as soon as possible."


    Wang Hu''s eyes were full of envy. He looked at Xu Zhendong respectfully and said:


    "The fragments of the world can not only enhance the strength quickly, but also leave the breath of the world on the host. The more fragments of the world you integrate into, the dimmer the marks on your body. "


    Gong Lin agreed and said:


    "Master, you''d better refine this fragment of the world as soon as possible, or others will find it according to the mark."


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    The will of the way of heaven controls the law of the way of heaven. In a moment, you can explore the whole world.


    If there is a mark on the body, it will soon be found by the aborigines in the four corners of the world.


    Looking at Luo Da Dao and jingusheng, he said:


    "You go back to the inner world to practice first!"


    They were sent back to the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong let the three lead the way, looking for a hidden valley, and began to refine the fragments of the world.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fragments of the world contain huge laws of the world. They are the size of fingernails, but they have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The valley is constantly rumbling, and the rules of great roads appear on Xu Zhendong''s palm, lighting up the valley like lightning.


    On the palm of the hand, the law of the great way is disillusioned. The chain of the great way connects Xu Zhendong''s palm and quickly penetrates into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Whoa!


    Ten Zhang wide lightning tore the void and split the mountain behind Xu Zhendong with a roar.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole mountain burst open and turned into vermilion powder.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Hu took a breath of air-conditioning!


    The three of them, Xu Zhendong''s Dharma protector, carefully stayed aside for fear that the thunder in the void would come to them.


    "It''s very rare for the master to refine the fragments of the world."


    Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open. Even if the saints who robbed the territory took action, there might not be such a movement.


    "The greater the power contained in the fragments of the world, the greater the impact. Is this fragment of the world in the master''s hand a fragment of the world near the source of the world? "


    Xi Ming frowned, puzzled.


    The law of the road contained in the fragments of the world is strong and weak, and the weak will not even cause snowflakes. And the closer to the source of the world, the more rules of the world, the more fear of power.


    "What do you do with all that? The stronger the master is, the more good it will do us. I wanted to leave the world for a long time. Now the master promised to take us away. As long as the master becomes stronger, we will be more confident to go out. "


    Gong Lin snorted and took a look at Xu Zhendong. He closed his eyes and paid attention to the situation all around him.


    Wang Hu and Xi Ming look at each other and are more determined. They choose a direction and continue to protect Xu Zhendong.


    They all want to leave the world with their clansmen, but they have never had a chance. Now the master has a treasure of space to take people away, so they should hold it firmly.


    "After this trial, the three of them were completely determined. It''s just the right time to take this opportunity to expand the inner world again. "


    Xu Zhendong whispered in his heart.


    He sank his mind and began to guide the chain of the road into the inner world.


    The palm of the hand is coiled by the chain, and the chain of the avenue makes a clang sound.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the inner world, the earth shaking and the void boiling.


    The edge of the world, a dense fog condensation, has been received by the inner world.


    The world is expanding wildly.


    A thousand miles!


    One thousand three hundred Li!


    One thousand six hundred miles!


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t stop until 2000 Li!


    Heaven and earth are separated, clear and turbid.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied, the inner world has doubled.


    It used to be only 1000 Li, but now it has reached 2000 Li.


    "If there are more fragments of the world, my inner world will soon grow into a real world. A thousand miles is not the end, but the starting point. "


    The holy land is so vast that the West wilderness alone is 100000 Li Long and wide.


    It takes a lot of time for Saint Zun to cross the West desert.


    Compared with the holy world, his inner world is very small.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and two rays of light shot into the void like electricity.


    Boom! Boom!


    The void burst!


    Three people were suddenly awakened!

 Chapter 2449

    "The master''s momentum is too powerful!"


    Wang Hu is shocked to see Xu Zhendong.


    At this time, Xi Ming was shocked and laughed bitterly. He was even more grateful.


    "Fortunately, the master didn''t try his best before, otherwise the three of us would really die!"


    He can see that Xu Zhendong''s strength is very strong.


    I thought they were Xu Zhengdong''s opponents, but I didn''t expect they couldn''t fight together.


    Gong Lin looked at Xu Zhendong with admiration.


    Of the three, he is the weakest.


    But in terms of attack power, his attack power is the strongest.


    Xu Zhendong naturally doesn''t know what the three people think, even if he knows, he won''t have other thoughts in his heart.


    Step forward, suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    "What marks do you see on me?"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    If the mark of the will of Tao could not be hidden, it would be difficult for him to break through the world with ease.


    Although the four directions world is a broken world, according to these people''s introduction, there are still some strong people hidden in the four directions world.


    If he is found, it will be difficult to stop him.


    Xi Ming''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin are constantly looking at each other!


    Immediately, three people then spoke.


    "Master, your mark has faded a lot. With our current cultivation, we can only barely detect it. If it''s weaker than ours, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the mark on the owner. "


    Ximing looks at each other, and Ximing says.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, but he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    Now only into a fragment of the world, the mark on the body is still bright.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes flashed.


    There are bursts of purple light on your body. Use the Ziyang forging skill to hide your breath.


    "Can you still find it now?"


    Ximing''s eyes flashed again.


    After a while.


    His eyes suddenly show surprised, surprised to see Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, if you go into the crowd now, no one will find your mark."


    Wang Hu is also repeatedly surprised, look full of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that the master''s skill was so mysterious that I could hardly feel his breath."


    The aborigines of the four worlds and the people of the holy world look the same. If it is not for the mark of the will of heaven, it is difficult to find out who is the extraterritorial people.


    But now, the mark on Xu Zhendong''s body has been hidden, and has been completely integrated into the world.


    Xu Zhendong finally showed a relaxed look on his face. If he was chased and killed by the aborigines all over the world, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Master, before you refine more fragments of the world, as long as you don''t meet those old guys in the world center, no one will recognize you. Besides, with our three masters of the eastern region around you, no one will find anything."


    Xi Ming thought about it and continued.


    Let''s get to know each other.


    Xu Zhendong has mastered the method of marking the law of the great way, but he was marked by the will of heaven when he ran the law of the great way.


    However, there is only one way to erase the mark.


    That is to refine the fragments of the world, and let the will of heaven think that they are the people of the four worlds.


    "Before we can find more fragments of the world, we can only let Da Dao and the Golden Valley Saint practice in the inner world. They are too weak. Once they appear, they will be found by other aborigines. "


    Xu Zhendong said in his heart.


    The four left the valley and flew to Wang Hu''s nest.


    Wang Hu is one of the four masters in the eastern region, and now they are acting together, causing a great disturbance.


    They looked at each other and began to talk in a low voice.


    "Are the three masters going to join hands? They used to come and go alone, never acting together


    "It''s not surprising that the world around us is becoming more and more restless, and it''s not surprising that the three join hands."


    "It''s said that the western regions have sent people over here. We don''t know if the eastern regions can stand it!"


    As for Xu Zhendong beside the three, he has been ignored by these people.


    A boy with mediocre strength is not worth too much attention.


    Since ancient times, no matter in which world there will be disputes.


    There are four masters in the eastern region, and naturally there are four strong ones in the western region.


    Even, for the eastern region, the four strong western regions are stronger, and they are consistent with each other.


    More than once, he tried to engulf Dongyu, which made many people in Dongyu panic.


    "Well! If those people from western regions dare to come, I will dare to kill them. "


    "If the eastern region is engulfed by the western region, we, as people of the eastern region, will not be left by the eastern region."


    The competition in the four worlds is so cruel.


    The world has entered the end of the century, and all kinds of resources are poor. Naturally, the people of the western regions want a larger territory to protect themselves.


    If one side is defeated, the unfortunate Dongyu people can only be killed!


    The words around him were not hidden. Xu Zhendong heard them clearly and sighed in his heart.


    The four worlds and the holy world are the same, a world of the jungle.


    He is more determined in his heart. If he wants to save the two children and find Kong Mingyue''s whereabouts, he must make himself strong enough to make others afraid.


    "Master, the people of the western regions are a group of robbers. They kill people without blinking an eye. Many people are planted in their hands."


    Ximing said with a sigh, looking worried.


    "Well! When I see them, I''ll take their heads off! "


    Wang Hu snorted and was very upset.


    "Master, the four of us were here, and we could hold back the attack of the people of the western regions. Now that Xiao Tian is dead, they will soon know the news."


    Xi Ming didn''t say much. Xu Zhendong naturally guessed what he said next.


    Gong Lin wanted to talk and stopped, but he finally swallowed his words.


    Xu Zhendong glanced at the three, looking very calm, and said faintly:


    "You can do it. I''ll do it at the critical moment."


    Three people immediately full of surprise, they are waiting for Xu Zhendong this sentence.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Thanks again and again, even Wang Hu''s face was excited.


    The reason why the western regions dare to attack the eastern regions is that the eastern regions are weak.


    But as long as the master gives his hand, he can make those people in the western regions never come back.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a commotion ahead.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The voice of a fierce battle came!


    I saw a group of people turn into countless light, chasing behind a person.


    "It''s foreign people!"


    Wang Hu gritted his teeth and looked with hatred.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at it from a distance. He seemed to be familiar with it and immediately let several people follow him.


    Many people from all over the world force the distant figure with bow and arrow to stop, and their eyes are killing.


    "People from outside the country, kill him!"


    "Kill him and avenge his family!"


    "Now our world is in a state of disrepair, thanks to this group of extraterritorial people. If they do not invade our world, we may escape!"


    Many people know that the four worlds are captured by the holy world, and sooner or later they will be completely engulfed by the holy world.


    At that time, those who can''t escape will be torn to pieces and become nothingness.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes passed through the crowd, and he was stunned.


    "It''s him!"


    The person in front of him is an acquaintance of his.

 Chapter 2450

    "Ning Jianyu!"


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, did not expect to meet Ning Jianyu here.


    Ning Jianyu is the elder martial brother of Lingchuan school. He is the most gifted one among the younger generation. He has always remembered Ning Jianyu''s feelings, especially for his many times.


    Otherwise, Ning Jianyu would not be saved in the ice lake.


    "What a small world! I didn''t expect to meet Lingchuan''s disciples here! "


    Xu Zhendong sighed that he didn''t intend to do it.


    He wanted to see how Ning Jianyu got away from the holy world.


    "Master!"


    Xi Ming sees Xu Zhendong''s eyes and asks.


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and shook his head slightly.


    Ning Jianyu was surrounded by the crowd. He didn''t find the four people here, and he didn''t think that Xu Zhendong, who had saved him many times, was standing behind the crowd.


    Now!


    His heart was full of worry.


    "I didn''t expect these natives to be so crazy. I really regret it! Before I came in, I heard the ancestors of zongmen say that these Aborigines have a way to find people in our holy world. "


    I was very puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "I''ve been very careful to hide my whereabouts, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by these aborigines. It''s just strange that I''ve disguised my breath. Why can they tell at a glance that I''m a saint? "


    Boom!


    A sudden attack on him!


    One after another!


    Countless rays of light soared to the sky, toward Ning Jianyu.


    Ning Jianyu''s head is as big as a fight. Now he is surrounded by groups and his fists are hard to beat.


    He can''t cope with so many people.


    He dodged again and again, then dodged again and again.


    He looked very nervous and stepped back.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When he stepped back, someone stopped him from leaving.


    Anxious, at this time has attracted too many people, and then wait, there will only be more people to come.


    "No, we can''t continue to procrastinate. If it''s too late, there will be changes. If there''s another wave of people, there''s no hope of escape."


    The situation is so urgent that he can''t think about it any more.


    We must break through the siege and make a way out.


    Boom!


    Ning Jianyu burst out a burst of golden light, which made everyone close their eyes.


    The bow in his hand suddenly opened and suddenly used to pull it.


    All of a sudden!


    The golden bow and arrow condenses and shoots with the bow.


    Golden light!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden!


    The golden arrow went through the void and shot at the nearest man.


    Bang!


    The golden light burst, and the nearest aborigine suddenly burst into a blood fog, which filled the void. The smell of blood made people more crazy.


    "Kill! Kill him


    "All the people in the holy world should die!"


    "If we kill so many of our people, we have to pay for it with his life!"


    The natives around were all set off by the blood, they were all crazy!


    The vision is cruel, looking at Ning Jianyu''s eyes, want to tear Ning Jianyu to pieces!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Ning Jianyu, as the best gifted disciple of the younger generation of Lingchuan school, naturally won''t be afraid.


    Although I was nervous, I still arched with my bow.


    The skill he practiced was mainly bow and arrow, mainly relying on long-distance attack.


    As a result, he can only constantly shift his position and keep other people away from him.


    Once he gets close, he''s in trouble!


    "Well! Elephant attack? You people can''t kill me


    Ning Jianyu snorted coldly, but he didn''t despise the enemy.


    These people around are just some mobs. A single person is not strong enough to hurt him.


    He is waiting for the last person behind these people to show up. Otherwise, even if he solves these people in front of him, today''s troubles will follow him.


    "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart!"


    His words fell.


    The magic power in hand is shining, and the dark and broken world is covered by the golden light.


    Whew, whew!


    The bow and arrow in his hand shot a golden light.


    All of a sudden!


    The golden light split in two in the void and suddenly changed again.


    Life two, two three, three ten thousand arrows!


    The golden arrow is like a golden ocean, full of people''s eyes.


    "What! Why so many? "


    "A golden arrow is enough to kill a person. Now there are so many, how can we stop it?"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    The natives around looked desperate and frightened.


    They rely on a large number of people, but now it seems that it is a mistake. This holy man is not afraid of their large number.


    "What to do, what to do now?"


    They panicked and fled.


    But¡ª¡ª


    One arrow turns into ten thousand!


    They had been very concentrated, but now it''s too late for them to escape.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! My hand


    An aborigine''s arm was shot by a golden arrow, which exploded instantly and turned into a blood mist.


    "Poof!"


    Another aborigine, shot in the heart with a golden arrow. In an instant, he was taken out by the light of the arrow. After flying dozens of times, he stopped.


    As he was dying, he had a big hole in his chest and could see the situation behind him at a glance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    "Poof! Poof


    The light of the arrow is everywhere.


    There was a strong smell of blood, and the earth gathered into a river of red blood, scarlet blood, surrounded by broken limbs and arms.


    After a while.


    The ground is full of bodies!


    Ning Jianyu didn''t relax. He looked around warily, especially behind the crowd.


    "Well! How dare you kill so many of us! You want to die! "


    At this time, someone finally stood up!


    Eyes with murderous, just a glance at the body on the ground, not too much anger, but looking at Ning Jianyu''s eyes, with strong greed.


    "You will die yourself, or I will kill you myself!"


    He''s already here!


    Just now I chose not to show myself, just to wait for an opportunity.


    As long as the more people in the holy world are killed, the stronger the intention of killing is, and the more serious the idea of killing is, the richer the reward will be.


    If it''s just a small role, he doesn''t care to fight.


    Now, the time is ripe.


    "If I kill him, the will of heaven will give me the richest reward, and even let me improve my strength by one level."


    He is very excited in the heart, in this troubled times, only strong strength can save himself.


    "Master Huzhou, kill him! Kill him! Avenge us


    One of them yelled, scarred, and now there''s only one breath left.


    "Quack


    Hu Zhou looked impatient, and a black light came out of his hand.


    "Poof!"


    The black light flashed and hit the man.


    The man was immediately wrapped in a black mist, and a whimper came out, and soon there was no sound.


    "Well?"


    Ning Jianyu''s eyes were fixed, and he was shocked.


    This is a cruel man!


    In the heart not from vigilance, the vision looks at Hu Zhou.


    "Your strength is good. If you are in the holy world, you will be a strong one in the future. But it''s a pity that this is a world of all directions. "


    Ning Jianyu said.


    "Well! Kill you, I can be strong as well! "


    Hu Zhou''s eyes suddenly sank.


    All of a sudden, he looked behind him, two black cold lights shot past.


    "Gong Lin, how dare you fight with me?"

 Chapter 2451

    Hu Zhou did not notice Xu Zhendong behind a few people.


    Xu Zhendong hides his own breath, which is very common, and his breath has changed. If he is not a very familiar person, it is difficult to find that it is him.


    Now!


    Ning Jianyu glances at Xu Zhendong. He is slightly surprised. He seems to be familiar, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    "Well! Hu Zhou, have you forgotten whose territory this is? "


    Gong Lin looked at Hu Zhou coldly with a sneer on his face.


    "The four great masters of our school are just illustrious. I really think others call you the four great masters. Are you the four great masters? I haven''t agreed yet


    Hu Zhou sneered, and his body shot with murder.


    He knew that if he didn''t solve the problem in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to kill this saint!


    If Ning Jianyu can''t be killed, his plan will fail!


    "Wang Hu, Xi Ming, are you going to join in?"


    Hu Zhou did not start, but looked at Wang Hu and Xi Ming behind Gong Lin.


    There are three of the four masters in the eastern region.


    If all three of them do it, he has no chance at all.


    "Well! If you fight, then fight. Why do you talk so much? I can''t help you! "


    Wang Hu snorted coldly, very displeased.


    Xi Ming shrugged his shoulders and said lightly:


    "Hu Zhou, do you really think we don''t know your trick? You really deserve to kill so many people in the eastern region with the help of the holy people


    If their four masters can be regarded as positive figures in defending the eastern region, Hu Zhou is a kind of parasite that sucks blood on the eastern region.


    Every time a saint kills an aborigine, the mark on his body will be brighter, and the will of heaven will be more hateful.


    The more aborigines you kill, the more will you hate.


    Once you kill the person who Tiandao hates, you will get Tiandao''s feedback.


    The more hate you have, the more rewarding you will be.


    What an abacus!


    Xi Ming''s face flashed by and finally hid, saying:


    "But I''ll let you live today. I won''t do it! "


    With the guarantee of Ximing, Hu Zhou was relieved.


    Looking at Gong Lin, he kept sneering.


    "Gong Lin, I''m afraid you will be disappointed! Today''s game is mine


    His words have just come to an end.


    All of a sudden!


    The light in his hand was very bright, and the black light was continuously diffused from his body, blocking the light around him.


    Gong Lin looked calm without a trace of panic.


    His body is golden, like a golden arrow God.


    The void shakes and the wind roars.


    The road roared and rumbled.


    "Kill


    Hu Zhou gave a violent drink.


    A whirlpool of black terror appears in the void.


    The black whirlpool engulfed everything. Everything around was swept by the whirlpool, and there was a sound of clicking. It was like a demon chewing in the whirlpool, crushing everything.


    Terror so, people around quickly back, for fear of being affected by the black vortex.


    Ning Jianyu didn''t leave and knew that he couldn''t leave at this time.


    Although Hu Zhou took the hand to Fu Gonglin, his attention was all on him. Once he chose to escape, Hu Zhou would immediately give up Gonglin and chase him.


    "Why does that man look familiar? Have I seen him before? "


    Ning Jianyu murmured in his heart and glanced at Xu Zhendong again, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    Boom boom!


    Black whirlpool, sweeping everything.


    The void trembles and the road roars.


    The road shudders, the void fears!


    The black whirlpool was so terrible that it was swept away all around. It turned into its own energy and became more powerful and terrifying.


    "I can''t wait any longer! Don''t let the host down


    Gong Lin''s face sank.


    Just now he volunteered to show his strength in front of the host.


    If he was defeated in front of Hu Zhou, what would the master think of him?


    Fight!


    Gong Lin gritted his teeth, his body was bright with a touch of blood.


    The dazzling golden light broke out!


    "Poof!"


    Gonglin spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the red blood stained the void.


    A layer of gold, a layer of red.


    The void is well-organized, but it merges quickly.


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the golden arrow. The wind was blowing and the clouds were rolling.


    Woo woo!


    Layers of dark clouds are stacked and converging towards this side.


    The golden arrows penetrated into the clouds, and the lightning continued to cleave on them.


    Crackle!


    Golden arrow light flashing thunder, with wind and rain, with bursts of thunder roar, rushed to the void of the black vortex.


    Heaven is really angry!


    The black whirlpool is terrible!


    Golden arrow light is holy and incomparable, as if not touched with earthly fireworks.


    The way of heaven is natural.


    Boom!


    The light of the arrow is very fierce.


    In an instant, he bumped into the black whirlpool.


    Click, click!


    The black whirlpool kept chewing. The golden arrow light was swallowed and was being chewed by the black whirlpool.


    They looked at the black whirlpool in the void.


    In particular, some aborigines who know the truth look even more nervous.


    "Can''t the four masters of the eastern region really keep us safe?"


    Someone murmured to himself, looking very lost.


    "Gong Lin is one of the four masters. He must not be defeated!"


    There was another low voice shouting, looking very anxious.


    They are all monks living at the bottom of the eastern region, with low strength.


    If there is no four masters to protect them, it is difficult to survive in this world.


    The people of the holy world are the second. On the contrary, some strong people in the four corners of the world who have practiced evil skills, take them as the guide, seize the people of the holy world alive, and use the hands of the people of the holy world to slaughter them one by one.


    "Chatter! I see you are so out of my hand this time! "


    Hu Zhou looked surprised. His black whirlpool had swallowed the golden arrow light of Gonglin.


    Black whirlpool, devouring everything.


    Just a light of arrow, how can it block his step!


    "If you will kneel down and beg me, I will spare your life."


    Hu Zhou looked at Gong Lin with an arrogant look.


    Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open. He looked a little anxious and wanted to move.


    "You don''t have to! Wait a little longer! "


    Xi Ming sees the smile on Xu Zhendong''s face and immediately reaches out his hand to stop him.


    Gong Lin''s calm face suddenly burst into a smile, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    All of a sudden!


    The black whirlpool seemed to have something to rush out, and the whole whirlpool was rumbling.


    "Boom! Give me a blast


    Gong Lin roars!


    The sound went all over the void, rumbling.


    His words have just come to an end.


    All of a sudden!


    The black whirlpool erupted into a brilliant golden light, shining around into a golden ocean.


    Boom!


    Golden light explodes, black whirlpool explodes!


    Violent energy was raging, and all around was blown to ruins.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Zhou spits out a mouthful of blood, which splashes thousands of meters, like a red blood sword, breaking through a mountain not far away.


    Gong Lin''s condition was not much better. His momentum sank and his breath was weak.


    Just now the consumption is too big, and the blood essence also consumed a part.


    At this time, the body is empty, the power is hollowed out.


    "Well! Go


    Hu Zhou''s eyes were full of resentment, and his eyes were full of murders when he looked at Gong Lin.


    All of a sudden!


    He was stopped by a figure!

 Chapter 2452

    "Boy, how dare you stop me? Want to die? "


    Hu Zhou didn''t see Wang Hu and Xi Ming''s hand. He was relieved.


    With a murderous look on his face, he looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong did not seem to hear the general, as scared to stand in place.


    "Go away, or I''ll kill you!"


    Now!


    Hu Zhou was really angry, and his anger was boiling in his heart.


    Just now, he had already made a move. The strongest move was broken by Gong Lin. how could he not panic.


    Now, three of the four masters are here. He is usually hated by others. If Wang Hu and Xi Ming attack, he will not even have the chance to escape.


    "You want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! "


    Xu Zhendong said lightly, with no panic on his face.


    Hu Zhou didn''t see Xu Zhendong''s smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wang Hu and Xi Ming in a low and cruel voice and said:


    "Wang Hu, Xi Ming, do you want to stop me from leaving?"


    In his eyes, the ordinary boy in front of him was just Wang Hu''s follower.


    He believed that without the instructions of Wang Hu and Xi Ming, the boy did not dare to come out to block his way.


    Boom!


    Powerful breath burst out!


    Gusts of wind blowing, clothes hunting sound.


    "If you want to leave, just go by yourself, don''t ask me!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes were staring, and Hu Zhou was flustered.


    Looking at Ximing, Ximing shook his head and said with a smile


    "If you want to escape, you can escape! But I warn you, even if you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go. "


    Hu Zhou was stunned, but he didn''t understand the implication of Ximing.


    His eyes were cold and he looked at Xu Zhendong.


    All of a sudden!


    Black light burst out, the black light crazy shot to Xu Zhendong, want to package Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong stood still, looking at the black light.


    Just now the black whirlpool gives birth to a familiar feeling, but there is no basis.


    Now the black light condenses, but the familiar feeling doesn''t appear again.


    "It seems that it''s not his energy, it''s the black whirlpool."


    Xu Zhendong was disappointed and raised his head.


    The two eyes shot out two golden lights, which shot into the black light.


    Bang bang!


    Energy collision in the void, bursts of rumbling sound, very intense.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates and something terrible appears.


    All of a sudden!


    The green sword Qi appeared and condensed from all directions.


    The sword is full of energy and light.


    Hu Zhou was stunned!


    In the heart suddenly feels a burst of panic, this innumerable Dao sword Qi and just now that holy world person shoots ten thousand Dao arrow light just like!


    Not far away Ning Jianyu was also stunned!


    A face of doubt, eyes looking at Xu Zhendong, want to recognize the identity of Xu Zhendong.


    "Isn''t he a native of the four worlds?"


    Whew, whew!


    Sword light rustles, condenses into a cage.


    "The cage of sword spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink!


    Suddenly, a cage composed of sword Qi appeared in the void. The sword Qi shuttled and enveloped Hu Zhou.


    Hu Zhou was anxious, and he could not stay at once as he watched the strange cage close.


    If the cage was completely closed, there would be no hope for him to escape.


    "Ah! Break it! Broken! Broken


    Hu Zhou roared.


    All of a sudden!


    The body is full of light, and the black light condenses into a fast rotating black vortex again.


    "Well? That''s it! That''s the feeling! "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. The moment the black vortex appeared, he felt this familiar feeling again.


    "In the black whirlpool, is there anything that attracts me?"


    He was puzzled.


    The black whirlpool is the means that Hu Zhou condensed with his own energy, but it has great attraction to him.


    It seems that there is something in it that leads him to explore.


    Hu Zhou''s face was pale and he tried his best to control the black whirlpool.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence gushes out and melts into the black whirlpool.


    All of a sudden!


    The power of the black whirlpool suddenly soared. Just now, it was only tens of feet in size. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a whirlpool of hundreds of feet in size.


    Hover in the void, fast rotation, because the speed is too fast, like static general, will all around swallow into, wear and tear.


    "Swallow him up!"


    Hu Zhou''s face was furious, and his hands suddenly pushed out.


    The black whirlpool crazily shrouds Xu Zhendong and goes away. With its fierce and incomparable power of swallowing, even heaven and earth have changed color.


    "Be careful!"


    Ximing reminds me loudly.


    They usually fear Hu Zhou because of his terrible means. Once shrouded in, it is very difficult to get rid of the terrible phagocytic power.


    The power of swallowing shrouded, Xu Zhendong look a change, immediately understand.


    "The power of swallowing is very similar to the inner world!"


    In the heart a burst of excitement, eyes look at Hu Zhou, as looking at a money boy.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to swallow me up!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved, and suddenly a green lotus appeared on his palm. The crystal clear lotus leaves wrapped a flower like a work of art.


    The petals tremble and seem to want to open.


    A murmur came from his mouth, and the green lotus in his palm flew into the void, turned into a blue light, and took the initiative to meet the black whirlpool.


    The palm green lotus is only the size of a palm. It looks like an ant in front of the black whirlpool.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to stop me? It''s wishful thinking. "


    Hu Zhou laughed wildly, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    His black whirlpool is clear to himself. It was just an accident that Gong Lin broke it. Now a little lotus also wants to block his black whirlpool, which is impossible!


    Xu Zhendong has a sneer on his lips.


    The cyan lotus is getting closer and closer, sinking into the black whirlpool.


    The expected energy collision didn''t appear, and the lotus fell into the sea like a stone without stirring up any waves.


    "His strength is so weak that he can''t stop it at all!"


    Someone shook his head and sighed, looking disappointed.


    All of a sudden!


    A dull voice came from the black whirlpool!


    Click! Click!


    See black whirlpool appeared a crack, violent energy such as storm broke out, spread to all directions.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    Black whirlpool into nothingness, blue lotus also disappeared.


    Poof!


    Hu Zhou vomited a mouthful of blood, blood splashed in the sky, pale face.


    He had exhausted all his strength just now, and he could not escape any more.


    Whew, whew!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi is in a cage, blocking all directions.


    The cage closed instantly, trapping Hu Zhou.


    Hu Zhou looked down at Xu Zhendong dejectedly.


    WOW!


    A shadow of a man flew over.


    Ning Jianyu looks directly at Xu Zhendong and grins.


    He wasn''t sure just now, but he had the answer in his heart when the cage of sword Qi and the lotus of palm appeared.


    "I know who you are now!"


    "Xu Tianjun! I see you at last

 Chapter 2453

    WOW!


    Ning Jianyu flies here!


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he came near and was puzzled.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong waved, the original appearance appeared in front of Ning Jianyu.


    "Xu Tianjun, I really didn''t recognize the wrong person!"


    Ning Jianyu''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Although the four worlds are broken, they are very big.


    Since entering extraterritorial space, he has no one else. Today, Xu Zhendong is the first saint he met.


    "Ning Daoyou, you are all right!"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Xu Daoyou! Why... They don''t go after you? "


    Ning Jianyu frowned and looked puzzled.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to mix with the Aboriginal people and pretend to be a local aborigine.


    But¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he entered the crowd, he was recognized by the aborigines of the four corners of the world, which really confused him all the time.


    He knew very well that there was no flaw in his mind.


    Even, his breath has been covered up by his secret method.


    But it was recognized in the end!


    Xu Zhendong is slightly stunned and looks at the aborigines not far away. He looks at Ning Jianyu fiercely and seems to want to rush over and kill Ning Jianyu.


    It was only because Xu Zhendong was surrounded by three masters of the eastern region that these aborigines gave up their thoughts.


    But they still lingered around and refused to leave.


    "Master, we need to leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will attract the attention of those hermit masters, and it will be easy to see the flaws."


    Ximing said in a voice.


    Although they are the four masters of the eastern region, there are also some old monsters who have not been born for hundreds of years.


    Once such a character discovers Xu Zhendong, it is difficult to get away.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong threw Hu Zhou to Wang Hu like a dead dog.


    "Take him and we''ll get out of here."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Wang Hu was carrying Hu Zhou, who was dying. He had no resistance at all.


    "Come on, this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Xu Zhendong calls Ning Jianyu.


    Several people turned into five streamers and left.


    "Well, damn it! If you want to get it, the people of the holy world have been taken away by the three masters of Wang Hu. "


    They sighed and left directly.


    They are all in order to kill people in the holy world and get the reward of the will of heaven.


    Now that the saints have been taken away, it is meaningless to stay.


    "The aborigines of the four worlds can find you because you are marked by the will of heaven. Entering the four worlds, each of us in the holy world is like a shining star in the night sky, attracting the eyes of all the aborigines. "


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    As a sign of the will of heaven, every saint has to face the pursuit of the aborigines.


    If you are not careful, you will end up in a situation where you will die.


    Therefore, before finding new fragments of the world, he can only hide Luo Dadao and jingusheng in the world, so that they can improve their strength as soon as possible.


    "Hiss! That''s what happened. No wonder I always feel that they look at me strangely. No matter where I hide, they can find me out after using all the methods. "


    Ning Jianyu smiles bitterly and finally knows the answer, but his heart is full of loss.


    "The extraterritorial space is worthy of the examination place of xiwuzong. It''s too difficult to survive here for a month."


    He knew it very well.


    It is more difficult for ordinary people to escape for a month under the pursuit of the aborigines in the world of ten directions.


    All of a sudden!


    He looks strange and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Tianjun, you and I are all from the holy world. Why don''t they pursue you?"


    Speaking of this, I look at the three people standing behind Xu Zhendong with alert eyes.


    These three people are all masters of the four worlds, and they are powerful.


    Now he is waiting beside Xu Zhendong like a slave. If he didn''t know Xu Zhendong''s background, outsiders would think Xu Zhendong was the little master of a big force in the four directions!


    "Ning Daoyou, although extraterritorial space is dangerous, it contains great opportunities."


    Xu Zhendong looked excited.


    Therefore, the process of finding and refining the fragments of the world is described. Even, the three people behind him were accepted by him and said one by one.


    He could see that Ning Jianyu didn''t mean him any harm. He really wanted to make friends.


    "I see!"


    Ning Jianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly dimmed.


    He shook his head and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, the world around us is broken. Although there are many pieces in the world, it still needs some chances to grab a few pieces. Relying on one person''s strength is too weak to compete with the strong indigenous people here. "


    Before he came in, the elder of the school told him the truth here.


    For tens of thousands of years, although xiwuzong has captured many of the powerful people in the four directions, a few of them still hide in seclusion, even xiwuzong can''t find them.


    Naturally, xiwuzong would not give up this broken world for the sake of just a few aborigines and send people to clean it up.


    Until now, the extraterritorial world has become an assessment point of xiwuzong.


    Xu Zhendong thought deeply.


    The disciples of the eight sects are a force that cannot be underestimated. If they gather together, they may not be able to take a chance near the source of the world.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    Among the disciples of the eight sects, several sects have feuded with him. It is difficult to gather these people together.


    "Ning Daoyou, you can gather people you know. When there are enough people, I''ll take you to a good place. "


    Xu Zhendong said suddenly.


    Rather arrow feather a Leng, ordered to nod, didn''t ask much.


    Xu Zhendong''s ability to win over the three masters of the eastern region has proved that his strength is much stronger than that of him. Even, the strength of the two is no longer on the same level.


    "Compared with you, I still have the power of the first battle. Now that I''m here, I don''t even have the courage to challenge. "


    Ning Jianyu''s secret way in his heart raises a sense of powerlessness.


    "Master, there is the Holy Spirit hall ahead."


    Xi Ming went to the front and introduced himself


    "The temple of Holy Spirit was built by me, and the three of us often gather here to talk about Taoism."


    Wang Hu turned his lips and didn''t open his mouth to argue.


    Gong Lin''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at the Holy Spirit hall.


    A towering mountain rose and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The mountain peak is obscured by fog, so it''s very misty, and you can''t see its true features clearly.


    "This layer of fog, even as a cover up, is also used to test the spirit of the fog. If the spirit is not strong enough, it is easy to fall into the illusion of fog


    Xi Ming opens his mouth again and looks a little proud to see Wang Hu.


    "Well! There''s nothing to be proud of. Sooner or later, I will smash your broken mountain. "


    Wang Hu''s face is a little ugly. His body is strong and his spirit is weak.


    After many attempts, he was trapped in it. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have been hurt by Ximing.


    "Ha ha! If you work hard to cultivate the spirit, I will not be able to deal with you. "


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin laugh.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were dazed, and the fog was close at hand.


    He took a step forward into the mist.

 Chapter 2454

    WOW!


    All around the scene changes, there is a broken world around.


    All over the world!


    In the yellow sky, the void is torn by big cracks, and the brutal storm of void is raging.


    Endless darkness is spreading all around.


    "This is... Pangu world?"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    The surrounding scene is very similar to the original Pangu world. Being oppressed by demons, Pangu world is on the verge of collapse.


    It was such a terrible scene at that time!


    All of a sudden!


    He had a sudden look in his eyes and a clear mind.


    "No! This is not Pangu world, this is dreamland world. "


    In the heart grew a breath, also some missed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Pangu world now? Has Pangu recovered? "


    Flying to the holy world is to save two children from the demons.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now he doesn''t even know where the demons are, let alone fight against the powerful demons. It''s like beating a stone with an egg. He has no chance of winning.


    "Hoo


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath. His mind became firm and his spirit was shining with gold.


    Boom boom!


    Glittering, there are cracks in the fantasy world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, just like the real fantasy world, suddenly turned into pieces and disappeared.


    The fog around him retreated and Xi Ming appeared.


    Xi Ming looks surprised and looks at Xu Zhendong. He looks shocked and says:


    "Master, I didn''t expect that your spiritual cultivation is so powerful that you can''t even be deceived by the reality of the fantasy world. I admire you


    At this time, he was convinced that he didn''t accept Xu Zhendong at all.


    Previously, he had no choice but to recognize Xu Zhendong as the master, but now, he is even more fortunate in his heart.


    "The master''s talent is unparalleled, and the spirit has gone through a lot of tempering, and has a better chance to be strong in the future. With the master, I will have a better chance in the future. "


    The four worlds are broken, and sooner or later they will die.


    Now, from time to time, the whole world can see the fragments of the world falling from the four worlds.


    He has long wanted to leave the world, now the opportunity is in sight, we must seize it.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, feeling the fantasy world just now.


    Illusion comes from the heart, and he naturally knows this truth.


    My heart is worried that Pangu''s experience will reappear, but this is the holy world, so I don''t need to worry about it.


    "There is a big difference between the holy world and Pangu world, and the law of Dao is more stable. This fantasy, my inner defects directly made up for


    Breaking through the dreamland is a self-examination.


    Xu Zhendong naturally knows better.


    Boom!


    A rumble of vibration came out!


    They waited for a while.


    Ning Jianyu''s body was a little embarrassed, and he came out in a panic.


    "It took some time to break through the illusion just now. I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun''s spirit was so powerful that he was the first one to come out first."


    Ning Jianyu has some admiration. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he feels sad.


    The elders of Lingchuan sect always boast of his high talent and tenacious spirit, but he was immediately compared with Xu Tianjun.


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Xu Tianjun''s strength is stronger than me, and his spirit is stronger than me. Naturally, his talent is better than mine


    "Ning Daoyou, I''m just taking advantage."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t want to say more, Ning Jianyu simply stayed aside and began to adjust his breath.


    On one side, Xi Ming looks at them like ghosts.


    He has been a genius of the eastern region, known as one of the four masters of the eastern region.


    But his spiritual cultivation was not good at all in front of them.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes appear purple light, looking at the misty environment.


    All of a sudden!


    In front of him, the mist and illusion turned into silk threads, and all the structures appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re a good dreamland. Use the array to blend in the dreamland. It''s a good magic array, but -- "


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "Although it''s a magic array, it can only trap people. If you combine attack means, you can hurt people by surprise."


    Westminster suddenly excited, he knew his weight.


    Always want to integrate into the means of attack, but their ability is limited, only so far.


    At this time, hearing Xu Zhendong''s words, he couldn''t help it any more and quickly said:


    "Master, are you able to integrate the means of attack?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong laughed out loud and looked strange.


    "If it''s the spirit''s attack, I can''t do anything. But it''s just an ordinary attack array. I have a way. "


    He is a mage himself.


    Although not as good as Tian Shuang old man, he is also a level 4 array mage. It won''t be difficult to arrange a simple attack array.


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward and photographed with both hands.


    All of a sudden!


    A complex fingerprints into the fantasy!


    After a while.


    Hum!


    Fog mirage violent vibration, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Just now, the black fog was still there, but lightning appeared in the fog.


    Poof!


    The lightning roared and illuminated all around.


    Click!


    The lightning rips the mirage and roars at Wang Hu in the array.


    Poof!


    Wang Hu fell into a dreamland and didn''t avoid the lightning in time.


    All of a sudden, he was struck by lightning, his whole body turned black, his hair stood up, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Dog day''s Ximing is so insidious! Dare to attack me


    He raved.


    He was trapped in the fog and dreamland for many times, and he had never encountered anything so embarrassing. At most, he was trapped in it.


    But now, lightning is everywhere in the fog, making him sweat.


    All these fall into Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Ha ha! Wang Hu''s brain is dead, his body is strong, but his spirit is weak. This time, he will suffer. "


    Xi Ming''s face is full of pride, and his heart is full of admiration for Xu Zhendong''s means.


    Xu Zhendong joined the means of attack when he waved his hand. With such strength, only those old monsters can compare with their masters.


    WOW! WOW!


    Several figures appear!


    More than a dozen people from Jingu Shengluo Avenue and beidouzong looked at each other, looking at Xu Zhendong, looking very excited.


    "Master, have you found the treasure?"


    Luo Da Dao''s eyes were bright and excited.


    The Golden Valley Saint looked around, and the strong oppression of his body filled with a strong sense of explosive power.


    Hu pangpangpang and Hu Lingling looked at each other, looked at the mist in front of them, and suddenly a exclamation came out.


    "This fog is not simple, it''s not ordinary fog. It''s the magic array


    Hu Lingjiao said.


    Hu Pangpang''s small eyes narrowed, and he watched the magic array with interest.


    "It''s both a magic array and a killing array!"


    He saw the lightning in the fog and immediately recognized it.


    Xu Zhendong nodded, looked at several people and said with a smile:


    "Psychedelic array is a good place for training. You can have a good practice here, temper the spirit and the body."


    He didn''t say much and arranged several people.


    This is the Holy Spirit hall. It''s Ximing''s territory. Naturally, no one will intrude.

 Chapter 2455

    Poof!


    The thunder came from the lightning!


    There are people''s shadows constantly moving in the fog and dreamland, and several people''s shadows bear the experience of the dreamland together.


    The spirit is more concise and powerful!


    Luo Avenue clenched his teeth, and his breath became more and more calm and powerful.


    Three days passed.


    Originally, he was only one step away from the holy land, but now he just stepped into the holy land. The Golden Valley saint is no exception. His body is beaten by lightning, which makes him stronger and stronger.


    The realm also breaks through the sacred realm!


    Although the two brothers and sisters of Hu Lingling had seen the dreamland, they also benefited a lot.


    Once a breakthrough, the achievement of the holy kingdom!


    "Before leaving Zhongzhou, I didn''t expect that our realm would break through so fast. If you continue to practice, you will surely be able to kill the demons and save your father


    Hu Pangpang''s whole body fat meat reduced a big circle, but it was still fat.


    A pair of small eyes narrowed, with light.


    The other disciples of Beidou sect have made great progress in strength and are still gritting their teeth.


    They didn''t relax and entered the extraterritorial space in order to participate in the examination of xiwuzong.


    Now it''s just a few days later. With Xu Zhendong''s inner world, they don''t need to face the danger directly like other sects.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    A rush of footsteps came!


    I saw a man in the Holy Spirit hall came in in a hurry, looking very flustered.


    "Lord, no! The group of people from the western regions are coming! "


    The eastern and western regions are naturally bordered.


    Just now, when he received the news, he immediately returned to report it.


    The western region has been eyeing the eastern region. Now there are only three of the four experts in the eastern region, and the western region will not pay attention to the eastern region.


    There was a sudden anger in his heart. Ximing clapped his hand.


    "Well! These people in the western regions deceive others too much. Do they really want to kill us all? "


    He was very upset and worried.


    The strength of the eastern region is naturally inferior to that of the western region. If there is a strong confrontation, it will only fall into the trap of the western region.


    "By the way, there are still masters in Dongyu!"


    Ximing''s eyes are bright and his heart is full of surprises.


    "As long as the host is willing to help, the crisis in the eastern region will be over. Otherwise, the eastern region will be reduced to ruins. "


    Thinking of this, without stopping, he immediately turned to look for Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, the western regions invade the eastern regions. I beg the master to help save the people of the eastern regions!"


    Xi Ming said sincerely.


    *** Dongyu can''t resist it!


    "Western regions!"


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, the spirit of a circle of concussion, virtually forming a circle of ripple diffusion.


    "That''s good. I''ll just use their hands to hone my moves!"


    Xu Zhendong agrees directly and follows Xi Ming.


    Boom boom!


    A dull sound like thunder came out!


    The void is dark and oppressive.


    Xu Zhendong takes Luo Dadao back to the inner world.


    The people of Beidou sect are marked as saints. If so many people appear, even if they fight against the western regions, they will get into a lot of trouble.


    Ning Jianyu followed Gonglin, and they stood side by side, carrying a divine bow behind them.


    He already has the power to protect himself. Even if people in the eastern region see it, they will not think much about it.


    Boom boom!


    There was a roar in the distance, the roar of the void!


    A piece of dark cloud like Mount Tai came over, very depressed.


    They all looked serious. They looked at the distance with nervous faces.


    "Here they are


    Gong Lin opens his mouth.


    As soon as his words were finished, countless shadows appeared in front of the crowd.


    "People of the western regions!"


    There are too many people in the western regions.


    At a glance, more than a dozen people in front of them are holy places. As for tens of thousands of people behind them, at a glance, they are like countless ants.


    The momentum of tens of thousands of people was overwhelming.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you were all hiding here. Let me have a good look! "


    A bright voice came.


    With a chill, a middle-aged man appeared in the front.


    He breathed, and the wind and cloud moved with him.


    He glanced at Xu Zhendong. A very ordinary boy didn''t take care of him. Instead, he stayed on Ning Jianyu for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect there was a saint here!"


    His eyes were full of surprise and his face was full of surprise.


    "It is said that you have accepted a saint. The news is really good. It seems that you have some ability for the arrogant saint to submit to you. "


    His face was filled with ecstasy.


    The reward for killing a saint is richer than that for killing a force in the eastern region.


    "Today, as long as you put him at my disposal, I will spare your lives."


    He laughed with unbridled arrogance.


    "Bao Yangping, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. But what do you really think you can do with us today? "


    Xi Ming said with a sneer.


    Others don''t know Ning Jianyu''s background, but during this time, Ning Jianyu and Gong Lin arched together, and he found that he underestimated the genius of the holy world.


    Ning Jianyu''s strength is stronger than Gong Lin''s. If he tries his best, he will feel very difficult to deal with it.


    "Well! Don''t talk so much nonsense to him. If he wants to kill us, he''ll come directly. "


    Wang Hu sneered, his face was very proud, and said:


    "Don''t even be able to enter the Holy Spirit hall, let alone kill us."


    There was a pity in his heart, and his eyes were full of pity when he looked at these people in the western regions.


    At the beginning, he was trapped in the fog, and it took him a lot of energy to get out of it. Only then did I know the truth of the killing array in the fog and dreamland.


    The lightning with killing intention is the means laid by the master.


    In this way, if he had been killed, he would not have known how many times.


    "Well! It''s just a mirage. I want to stop us, too! "


    Bao Yangping drank angrily and waved his hand.


    All of a sudden!


    Countless figures rush into the magic fog.


    It''s just a magic array. It can''t stop tens of thousands of people. Besides, it''s just a magic array without attack power.


    All of a sudden!


    He looked stunned and looked suspiciously at the dreamland.


    Now!


    Just now, hundreds of people who took the lead to rush in were trapped by the fog and dreamland, and fell into the boundless dreamland.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Golden lightning came through the air and blew on the people of the western regions.


    All of a sudden!


    The man from the western regions immediately burst into black smoke and fragrance.


    And¡ª¡ª


    The power of lightning was specially strengthened by Xu Zhendong. A lightning fell and several people were smashed immediately.


    "Why has your dreamland changed?"


    Bao Yangping looked surprised and ugly.


    Before he came, he had already investigated the situation of the Holy Spirit hall.?


    I didn''t expect that there was a killing move hidden in the fog mirage of the Holy Spirit hall!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you the truth before you die!"


    Xi Ming is proud and admires his master''s means.

 Chapter 2456

    "Kill me! Break his broken array


    Bao Yangping yelled.


    All of a sudden!


    Hundreds of people rushed out and rushed into the fog.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Lightning came down one by one, and immediately a figure was cut into pieces.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t wrinkle slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Do they want to rely on the number of people to break the array?"


    He couldn''t help laughing. Although the mist mirage was not very powerful, his level 4 killing array combined with mirage would cause great damage.


    If we underestimate it, we will lose a lot.


    Bao Yangping''s eyes were gloomy and there was no pity on his face.


    I didn''t even look at the people around me.


    He brought people from the western regions to kill the four masters in the eastern regions. Now there are only three of the top ten.


    Today, he must be killed at the same time.


    "Well! The power of the psychedelic array is no more than that. "


    He hummed in his heart, and finally tested out the power of the dreamland.


    "Go to the array, how can you stop me!"


    He looks at the Holy Spirit hall, penetrates the dense fog, and falls on Ximing. Immediately fell on the side of Xu Zhendong.


    "There''s something strange in his breath!"


    In the heart a burst of doubts, but did not think much.


    It''s a surprise to find Ning Jianyu. As for Xu Zhendong, he was only a servant of the Holy Spirit hall.


    "All for me! Their array has reached its limit and can be broken immediately. "


    Bao Yangping yelled.


    Tens of thousands of people behind him rushed to the Holy Spirit hall.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of the mountain falling apart, tens of thousands of people went out together, and suddenly the mountain was shaking. Many people in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "The people of the western regions attack the Holy Spirit hall!"


    "Are the three masters of the eastern region going to fall like this?"


    They are all from the eastern regions, with strength and status.


    The three masters of the eastern region blocked many forces invading the eastern region for them. Now they are all red eyed when they see the three masters of the eastern region in trouble.


    "No! They can''t die! They are the hope of my eastern region


    "Kill, even if you are afraid of death, you have to give them a way to live."


    Low roars came out.


    There were people gathering in the rear and rushing to the Holy Spirit hall.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The people of the western regions are faster than them and have already rushed to the Holy Spirit hall.


    The dream tears tremble, and there is a flash of lightning.


    At this time, the golden lightning has no power before, and it only raised a piece of flesh and blood on the human body, and did not form a fatal injury.


    "Master, they are about to break the battle. What are we going to do? "


    Ximing was frightened and worried.


    In the past, there were four people in the eastern region, and they could block the attack of the western region.


    Now it''s just the three of them that can''t stop it.


    Xu Zhendong looks calm, his face is not a trace of panic, light voice.


    "Do it! I''ll do it at the critical moment! "


    Ximing is ecstatic!


    Looking at Wang Hu and Gong Lin, he nodded and said:


    "Let''s do it!"


    There are not many people in the Holy Spirit hall, which is one tenth of the people in the western regions at most.


    Before the attack of the western regions, one tenth of the people were completely attacking with their eggs.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Now!


    Xi Ming didn''t have a trace of timidity and fighting spirit in his heart, which immediately made Bao Yangping very confused.


    In the heart ponders for a while, the vision is gloomy to sweep to three people, can''t help but anger hum a.


    "Seek your own death!"


    Boom!


    A roar came from the void, and suddenly a red light came out of Bao Yang''s flat hand, like a sword hanging from the sky.


    The momentum was so overwhelming that everyone was shocked.


    "Well! I don''t believe you can hold me! "


    In his heart, he is very heroic. For today, he has been preparing for a long time.


    Today, we set foot on the land of the eastern region in order to seize resources.


    "As long as I take away your resources, I can make a breakthrough. And -- "


    His eyes are greedy to sweep Ning Jianyu, look very excited.


    "Originally, my grasp of breakthrough was only 50%. Now there is a saint in the world. As long as I kill him and get the gift of the will of heaven, there will be 70% chance of breakthrough."


    The 70% chance is enormous.


    In order to break through, many people seek that glimmer of hope at the cost of their lives.


    He can be 70% sure, enough to see that he carefully prepared for a long time.


    The red sword Qi is like an enchanting light, which condenses in the void and suddenly blows down towards the misty dreamland.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrated, and the sound of boom rang out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the sound of blasting!


    I saw that everywhere in the dreamland, they burst out. It was like being attacked at the same time. The eye of the magic array couldn''t bear it and burst out directly.


    "Poof!"


    Ximing spits out a mouthful of blood, which splashes in the sky.


    In an instant.


    The tenacious array just now has disappeared.


    "Well! Is that the strength? Let your uncle Wang teach you how to be a man


    Wang Hu yelled and rushed forward like a fierce tiger.


    A tiger roars from the void.


    A fierce tiger accompanied by his fist shadow was very powerful. He roared at Bao Yangping, opened his mouth and bit it down.


    "Well! You are not my opponent alone


    Bao Yangping sneered and didn''t care.


    Now!


    Gonglin and Ning Jianyu were standing in the rear. Their bows and arrows kept on shooting. They flew out of their hands and disappeared into the void.


    When the arrow appeared again, it hit a man from the western regions and exploded.


    Hundreds of meters around him were affected and severely injured by the fierce attack.


    If it goes on like this, only two archers can tear a piece of meat from the hands of the people of the western regions, and it will still make Bao Yangping feel the pain.


    "You two, you''re going to die!"


    Bao Yangping was furious.


    Now he is on the verge of breaking through, otherwise he will not risk offending those hermit monsters in the eastern region and take the risk to deal with the four masters in the eastern region.


    When he chooses to do it, he is sure.


    Whew!


    The red sword Qi is condensed, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the void has a cold murderous Qi, just like walking out of a sea of corpses.


    "This breath is similar to Shura sword!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    Shura sword is a magic sword condensed from a sea of corpses. It is extremely murderous. If it wasn''t for his firm mind, he would not have been able to bear the attack of Shura sword.


    But now, Bao Yangping''s red sword spirit is the same as Shura sword, which makes him feel confused.


    "Did his sword Qi also be refined by special means?"


    Now!


    Shura sword spirit is still sleeping, swallowing the slayer sword, and his consciousness has not been fully awake. Otherwise, Xu Zhendong must make it clear.


    The red sword Qi splits the heaven and earth. A red line divides the void into two parts. It is normal, and the other half is filled with red.


    The sword Qi falls down suddenly!


    Click!


    His fist was as fierce as a tiger, and he was split in two.


    When!


    Poof!


    The sword Qi splits on Wang Hu, and immediately there is a scar. The red scar splits his arm into pieces, only with skin and flesh, and hangs on his arm.


    Wang Hu spits out a mouthful of blood and penetrates the top of the mountain.


    He looked pale and seriously injured.


    All of a sudden!


    A palm against the back of Wang Hu, a pure vitality into his body.


    Wang Hu''s arm immediately recovered, and his injury improved by more than half in an instant.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 2457

    Wang Hu''s voice is very small, but there is no cover up.


    All around the people of a static, eyes surprised, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Wang Hu is one of the four masters in the eastern region. How can he be regarded as the master?"


    Everyone guessed one after another, and their eyes were puzzled.


    Bao Yangping body meal, surprised look swept to Xu Zhendong, heart a shock.


    "Is he the son of some big power? Otherwise, how can Wang Hu willingly recognize him as the master? "


    He had just observed Xu Zhendong for a long time, but Xu Zhendong''s breath was so common that he ignored it at a glance. And it doesn''t look like a strong man at all.


    He Bao Yangping wandered in the East and the West. He was famous and could not admit his mistake.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. As long as you stand in front of my bag, I''ll kill you. "


    Hum a low, the vision is very bad, look at Xu Zhendong.


    In the hands of the red sword gas crazy convergence, a red cloud appeared in the sky, will become a strange red around.


    Murderous and dangerous.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Bao Yangping in horror.


    "Why is his sword so strong! Is the eastern region really hopeless? "


    They all came from all over the eastern region. Unexpectedly, even the first of the four masters could not stop Bao Yangping''s sword power.


    Just a move, Wang Hu''s powerful body has been unable to resist, the arm was crushed.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed purple, and the cold killing flashed by.


    Looking at Bao Yangping, he felt very calm.


    He didn''t speak. He looked determined. He had made a decision in his heart.


    "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs between the western and eastern regions, but you hurt my people. I want you to pay the price!"


    He spoke in a cold voice, with an unhurried chill.


    Bao Yangping was stunned!


    All of a sudden!


    He laughed and looked at Xu Zhendong with an arrogant face and said:


    "You''re a nameless boy, you''re here to intervene? You see you want to die! "


    That''s it.


    The red clouds roar in the void, and the red sword Qi penetrates through the red clouds, just like the red meteors, shooting towards Xu Zhendong.


    The red meteor, with sharp sword Qi, pierces the void and makes a fierce roar.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It''s rumbling!


    Xu Zhendong raised his hand and his purple eyes became colder and colder.


    All of a sudden!


    He''s moving!


    I don''t know when!


    The dark clouds rolled in the void, as if something huge was going to rush out of the void.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates and the clouds surge like waves.


    "That''s it! The beast -- "


    All of a sudden!


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd!


    I saw everyone''s eyes were attracted to the clouds. Their eyes were full of horror. They looked at the clouds excitedly with a look that they did not dare to carry out.


    In the clouds, there was a huge object, rumbling out.


    "It''s the dragon! It''s the dragon


    The natives of the four worlds screamed!


    Even, some people kneel down devoutly and worship respectfully.


    This scene, too sudden!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked in his heart, which was reflected.


    The four worlds believe in the dragon, and regard the dragon as the beast.


    He will call out the dragon, people think it is a real dragon, immediately in the heart of the beast of awe.


    "Well! Even if the real dragon appears, I''m not afraid of you. Besides, you''re just calling. Why am I afraid of you


    Bao Yangping had a gloomy face and suddenly laughed.


    He saw that what Xu Zhendong summoned was not a real dragon.


    It''s just the shadow of the dragon.


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roared.


    The sound was heard hundreds of miles away.


    The murderer was prostrate on the ground, shivering all over, and did not dare to look up. Claws toward the ground, head toward a certain direction, seems to welcome the appearance of the beast.


    Xu Zhendong sneered, without hesitation.


    As soon as his eyes sank, his eyes flashed at Bao Yangping.


    All of a sudden!


    Purple dragon, dragon tail, roar, directly open the big mouth of blood plate, toward the empty red cloud big mouth swallow past.


    Boom!


    The red clouds tremble and the sword is full of vigor.


    The sword Qi kept shooting around.


    The purple dragon hovers in the sky. The red cloud is like a piece of red marshmallow in front of it.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of a slight break sounded!


    Dragon''s mouth bit a red sword, like a red toothpick, it is very small.


    Now!


    The Dragon gave a full belch, and the red sword changed its position in his mouth.


    It¡ª¡ª


    I''m picking my teeth with this red sword!


    This¡ª¡ª


    All of them were shocked by this scene. They watched the Dragon hovering in the sky in horror.


    "It''s worthy of being a god beast. It has solved the threat of blood cloud castle so lightly."


    "The Lord of the blood cloud castle is not at the same level in front of the beast."


    "Ha ha! The weapon kept by xueyunbao was used to pick teeth. It''s really killing me. "


    The crowd burst into laughter and looked at Bao Yangping sarcastically, shaking their heads one after another.


    Bao Yang''s lungs are exploding!


    Chest ups and downs, face blue for a while purple for a while, almost did not faint by gas.


    It was a naked humiliation, a severe blow to his face.


    "You! Boy, you''re pissing me off! "


    Bao Yangping is fierce and his eyes are fierce. He wants to kill people.


    The red light gathered in his hands, and the unparalleled light illuminated all around him.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it.


    Xu Zhendong murmured in his heart, looking at Bao Yangping''s eyes with some doubts.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There is no time to think about it.


    Heart read a move, void hovering purple dragon, suddenly dive down, front paw ruthlessly toward Bao Yangping grasp.


    Bao Yangping was so surprised and angry that he had no time to escape.


    Pop!


    The power of the dragon claw is too huge. It carries the power of a huge mountain. When it meets Bao Yangping, it blows the opponent out.


    Poof!


    Bao Yangping was shocked!


    No one knows the power of that claw better than him. At this time, looking at the scenery of two sets of retrogression, there is no idea of confrontation in his heart.


    There was only one thought in his mind, escape!


    Whew!


    As soon as Bao Yang Ping turned his body, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With the fastest speed, red blood mist spewed out from both sides of his body, and he went away quickly.


    Everyone''s face is muddled! Shocked by Bao Yangping''s operation!


    Xu Zhendong is also a Leng in the heart, sneer again and again, did not expect the blood cloud Castle Lord, unexpectedly directly escaped!


    "Castle master, he escaped?"


    Blood cloud Castle people a face is misty, mutually looked one eye, Leng in situ.


    The people in the Holy Spirit hall look at Xu Zhendong with awe.


    Wang Hu heart more admire!


    "The master''s strength is too strong. One move will defeat the blood cloud castle. Ha ha


    Xi Ming is very excited on his face, and he is more glad to recognize the master in his heart.


    Gong Lin''s eyes were hot. At this time, he already knew his goal.


    Standing in the corner, looking at Xu Zhendong in front of him, his expression was very complicated.

 Chapter 2458

    "I haven''t seen him in a month. I don''t think the gap between him and me is so big."


    Ning Jianyu smiles bitterly in his heart and looks at Xu Zhendong, but there is no jealousy in his heart.


    Although he is the elder martial brother of Lingchuan school, he is a genius of practice among many people.


    Compared with Xu Tianjun, his genius is just a false name.


    "When you really show your strength, the whole Xihuang will be shocked by you."


    The eight counties of Xihuang are only a part of xihuangzhou.


    But xiwuzong ruled the whole xihuangzhou, which was vast.


    Xu Zhendong calm heart, look at the direction of Bao Yangping left, did not immediately catch up.


    With a cold face, he looked at Xi Ming and said:


    "What do you want to do with the rest?"


    Xi Ming was stunned and suddenly understood.


    The master gave him this opportunity to stand up in public.


    I was very surprised.


    All the time, he was pressed by Wang Hu. Now I have recognized Xu Zhendong with Wang Hu, and I have already forgotten the resentment in my heart.


    He was awe inspiring, and immediately thought about it and said:


    "Those who fall will not be killed! Or you will die


    Xu Zhendong nodded and acquiesced.


    Xi Ming flies out and stops in the void. He is powerful and oppressive.


    "Listen to all the people in the western regions. There''s still a chance to surrender. If you resist, kill them directly!"


    The sound is rolling like waves, constantly pounding.


    All of them were stunned and looked at Xi Ming with complicated eyes.


    Just now, they did not expect that the battle between the western and eastern regions would come to the end so soon.


    The people of the eastern region were excited and looked at each other.


    "Kill them!"


    "If they dare to come and die, they will be helped."


    "There are no good people in xueyunbao. Keeping them will only harm others."


    People keep talking and killing.


    All the people in the blood cloud castle were immediately flustered!


    Some of them, following the forces of xueyunbao besieging the eastern region, threw away their weapons and began to surrender.


    "Lord Ximing, we surrender! Please don''t kill us


    "Don''t kill me, I will surrender!"


    Some of them were even small forces forced by xueyunbao. Xueyunbao was very powerful in the western regions, so they had no choice but to agree.


    Now that the situation of xueyunbao is gone, they know how to choose.


    "You... You trash!"


    An old man in xueyunbao was so angry that he slapped one of the people around him into flesh. He opened his eyes angrily and cried out:


    "I tell you today that if you dare to surrender, my blood cloud castle will destroy your family and sect, and make your blood disappear from the world!"


    He drank loudly and knew what was going on.


    Now!


    He has no other choice.


    Xu Zhendong''s mouth curved, and his smile was on his lips. He swept to the elder xueyunbao. His purple eyes stabbed him like two sharp swords.


    "Ah


    The elder of Xueyun Castle screamed!


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding, his body was shaking violently, and he looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    "You You! Your spirit... "


    He spoke intermittently. Before he finished, his breath choked and his vitality dissipated.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t speak. He flashed and immediately appeared beside the disciples of Xueyun castle.


    Boom!


    The sword was fierce, and the blood was red.


    Blood splashes, the earth is stained with blood.


    The ground condensed into a red blood river. The Red River gurgled and flowed. A mutilated corpse was lying on the Red Blood River, which was very desolate.


    They were shocked and looked at the man over the blood River in horror.


    It seems like a demon God, holding a red blood sword, almost slaughtered all the disciples of the blood cloud castle.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and felt something. He suddenly had some insight in his heart.


    "The will of heaven, so it is!"


    He shook his head slightly. Just now he slaughtered the disciples of Xueyun castle, not just for the sake of killing. But to test the will of heaven to his attitude.


    He refined a fragment of the world, and his body has been integrated with the breath of the four worlds. Today, after killing so many aborigines in the world, although the will of heaven hated him, it did not increase the brightness of his mark as before.


    The mark on his body is still very dim. If you don''t meet those hermit monsters who surpass him, others don''t know that he is a saint.


    In this battle, the Holy Spirit hall is famous!


    It spread all over the eastern region, constantly seeking shelter.


    "Now the Holy Spirit hall has a strong hand, even the blood cloud castle is not its opponent, it is the safest place in the eastern region. If you want to join a faction, the Holy Spirit hall is the best choice. "


    "Ha ha! In that war, even the earth was dyed red, and tens of thousands of people in xueyunbao were buried in the eastern region. Everyone was shocked! I don''t know who the strong man is. "


    "This elder must be a strong man in the world, otherwise he would not be able to find any information."


    Many people are looking for Xu Zhendong''s background, but they would not think that Xu Zhendong is not a man of the four worlds.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Ming and Wang Hu Gonglin stand in front of Xu Zhendong with a respectful look.


    Xu Zhendong looks at Xi Ming and says:


    "It''s up to you. Can you keep it?"


    Xi Ming was stunned and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously. He didn''t seem to understand what Xu Zhendong said.


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin are also puzzled.


    "We blocked the blood cloud castle, but the Lord of the blood cloud Castle fled. If we let it go, it will be a big trouble for us."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.


    "Master, our Holy Spirit temple has a great reputation in this war. No one in the eastern region dares to fight against us. Even if the forces of the western regions dare not give us an idea. "


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong nods and whispers to Ning Jianyu, telling him the news of going out.


    Then he took Wang Hu and Gong Lin to the western regions with the night.


    On the way all night, Xu Zhendong''s speed is extremely fast, not to mention with the help of the power of the law of the world fragments, Xu Zhendong melts his body into the law, making a thousand miles at a time.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Zhendong had already appeared in the western regions.


    See the right direction, the heart read a move, an instant will appear thousands of miles away.


    "Blood cloud castle!"


    Xu Zhendong waved and two figures appeared beside him.


    "Master!"


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin were shocked!


    Just now, they were brought into the inner world by Xu Zhendong. Originally, they thought it would take more than a day for Xu Zhendong to go on his way. Unexpectedly, it took less than half a day.


    They seem to have arrived at xueyunbao in the western regions.


    Master''s speed is too fast!


    They looked at each other and were shocked.


    "The two of you plundered the array and did not let any one escape!"


    Xu Zhendong said coldly.


    All of a sudden!


    A red sword Qi appears from the void and cuts to Xu Zhendong.


    "I know you will come!"


    A piercing sound came out.

 Chapter 2459

    "Lord of blood cloud castle, Bao Yangping!"


    Wang Hu glared angrily and showed his killing chance.


    Just now, the Lord of Xueyun Castle smashed his arms, and his heart was full of anger.


    Xu Zhendong looks calm, eyes not a bit flustered, swept a Wang Hu.


    He turned to look at Bao Yangping


    "Well! I didn''t mean to kill you, but I can''t say it now. "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart is full of killing intention.


    Xu Zhendong is attacked by the red sword Qi of void, just like a red meteor in the night sky, with a long red flame tail.


    Bao Yangping''s sword Qi is stronger and sharper.


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    Naturally, he guessed that Bao Yangping had recovered part of his strength, but even if he recovered his strength, he was still not afraid.


    The Shura sword in hand suddenly retracts.


    Xu Zhendong hands out of a small hill, white as jade like hills, in the night light emitting a milky light.


    Like a piece of pure jade, the light flickers in the night, and a breath like the vast earth permeates out of Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    It is magnificent and resonates with the world.


    The earth shakes and the void stirs.


    The wind and clouds, a piece of auspicious clouds appear in the night sky, become a spectacle.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Bao Yangping was surprised. Looking at the auspicious clouds in the void, he didn''t think it was caused by Xu Zhendong''s milky white hills.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think so. His eyes fell on the mother mountain of the earth. He was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he just put the mother mountain of the earth in the inner world, but gave him a big surprise.


    My heart suddenly exclaimed, and my eyes were burning at the mother mountain of the earth.


    "If the inner world becomes stronger, the mother mountain of the earth will also become stronger? If so, after the improvement of the inner world, mother earth mountain can smash a world through? "


    He can''t imagine that if the mother earth mountain grows up to such a stage, when he confronts the enemy, as long as he takes out the mother earth mountain and throws it out, he can smash his opponent into meat mud.


    Such a scene, his heart faintly excited.


    Holding mother earth mountain tightly in my hand, I seem to feel a general response and a warm breath in my hand.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were firm, and his eyes shot two purple lights through the night sky to Bao Yangping.


    At the same time!


    He hit hard, and the mother earth mountain in his hand immediately flew out.


    Bao Yangping looked at Xu Zhendong with a strange look.


    "Ha ha! You use a mountain as a weapon. Don''t you know how to refine weapons and use minerals as weapons? "


    It was the simplest and most crude weapon he had ever seen, with a simple and natural flavor, and even a smell of ore.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes froze and a look of horror appeared.


    Just now, the small hill in his eyes Rose in the wind and instantly turned into a majestic mountain peak. It was as crystal clear as jade, like a fairy mountain coming to the world.


    Boom boom!


    The Xianshan mountain is surging and surging.


    When! When! When!


    From the void came the sounds of iron and gold.


    Bao Yangping opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    See only¡ª¡ª


    He exhausted all the taboo means of sacrifice and refined dozens of murderous weapons, and the strong red sword Qi could not resist the immortal mountain.


    A crash!


    Red sword exhausted, Xianshan no loss, with a rumbling sound, toward his mighty smashed over.


    Xianshan, like the general trend, is vast and mighty, destroying everything in front of us.


    The sword Qi was crushed and dissipated.


    The void was crushed, a huge black crack appeared, blowing out a cold storm of void, which was very strange in the night.


    Bao Yangping panicked!


    A face of horror, eyes, mother earth mountain constantly enlarged, and finally turned into a huge mountain, bang ran hit him.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the blood cloud castle!


    The earth was shaking, and things were constantly destroyed. The huge sound spread all over the western region, and even people in the neighboring eastern region heard the news.


    Houses collapsed and mountains smashed to pieces.


    The smoke like dust rises like a terrible mushroom cloud, which is very eye-catching in the night sky.


    "What happened in the western regions? Is there someone fighting for such a big stir? "


    Someone said something frightening. He looked at the western regions, and wanted to see what happened in xueyunbao.


    "Blood cloud castle, that''s blood cloud castle! It must be something happened in xueyunbao. "


    Someone screamed, seemed to have guessed a clue, and talked with the people around him with a smile.


    In the night sky.


    The whole western region is boiling. People are constantly flying into the sky to see the situation clearly.


    There are many people who want to explore the terrible mushroom cloud. But the spirit spreads out the sound of Zizi, and the terrible energy is smashed in an instant.


    Since then, no one has dared to explore the spirit.


    Blood cloud castle.


    Three figures stood beside the ruins of xueyunbao, looking into the pit.


    When the earth mother mountain falls, Bao Yangping has been smashed into flesh and mud. The spirit has no time to escape, and has been crushed by the terrible energy of the earth mother mountain.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of Mother Earth mountain was so powerful. Under the power of terror, the spirits could not be spared.


    "It seems that I underestimated mother earth mountain before. With the help of Mother Earth mountain, you can even fight against the saints who rob the territory. "


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin were even more shocked and could not be calm for a long time.


    "If the master had dealt with it before, I would be dead now."


    Wang Hu took a deep breath in his heart and felt very lucky.


    "The stronger the master, the more sure we are to get out. The stronger he is, the better for us. "


    Gong Lin''s eyes revered him and was shocked by Xu Zhendong''s terrible strength.


    Previously, they were forced to recognize Xu Zhendong as the main force, but at this time, their thoughts have quietly changed.


    Xu Zhendong held back his excitement and searched in the deep pit. He soon found Bao Yangping''s storage ring.


    He nodded to them and said:


    "Let''s go. When the noise here subsides, someone will come soon. We''re going to get out of here before they come. "


    Words fall, figure flash, rushed into the blood cloud castle.


    Today''s blood cloud castle, without Bao Yangping''s guard, has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Without much effort, Xu Zhendong found the treasure Pavilion of Xueyun castle and took away all the treasures, leaving nothing.


    A few minutes later, Xu Zhendong emptied the blood cloud castle.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Three people appeared over the blood cloud castle.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the red mountain peak of xueyunbao and was stunned, showing a burst of smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this mountain is a treasure!"


    Eyes a bright, hands on the red mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain peaks rose up and there was a rumbling sound.


    It took Xu Zhendong more than ten minutes to move the mountain to the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stay. He took Wang Hu and Wang Hu into the inner world and left immediately.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    As soon as he left, someone came to the blood cloud castle.


    The blood cloud castle is empty. Even the mountain peak has been swept away.


    The man was taken aback!


    "It''s so clean that you can''t even let go of a mountain!"

 Chapter 2460

    Blood cloud castle is desolate!


    The attic was in ruins and several towering peaks were flattened.


    The most magnificent main peak has disappeared.


    "What? Has xueyunbao been moved? Who is so cruel


    "Hey, hey! It''s more than ferocious. It''s like eating clean! "


    Overnight, the blood cloud castle was destroyed.


    The news spread all over the western regions, and all of them were shocked by the news.


    People in the western regions didn''t expect that although xueyunbao is not the most powerful power in the western regions, it is a big power in the forefront of the western regions. I didn''t expect such a powerful power.


    It was destroyed all night!


    Shocked! it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Have you found out? Who did the blood cloud Castle provoke? "


    On the top of a mountain, there are many pavilions and pavilions everywhere. It seems that it is a major force in the western regions.


    "Lord, xueyunbao took his disciples to Dongyu. I''m afraid it has something to do with Dongyu!"


    The man said hastily.


    "Related to the eastern regions? Did those old men in the eastern region do it? "


    He is full of doubts. Among the people in the eastern region, there are few people who can kill the blood cloud Castle overnight.


    "Patriarch, the disciples from the East region sent back the news that Xueyun Castle attacked the Holy Spirit hall and was hanged instead."


    "Holy Spirit hall!"


    The man, who was called the suzerain, blinked and shook his head.


    "The Holy Spirit hall is not the seclusion place of those people. It seems that the people who are fighting tonight are not the old men."


    That''s all.


    He turned to look at the disciples and said in a deep voice:


    "That''s it. Don''t look into it any more. The world around us is in turmoil now. Don''t mind your own business. "


    Although Yunlan sect is one of the most important schools in western regions, it is quite different from Xueyun fort.


    The blood cloud Castle grows by plundering and killing.


    Although Yunlan sect is not a decent sect, it is not so bloodthirsty.


    Xu Zhendong quickly went on his way, left the blood cloud castle, and did not return to the Holy Spirit hall at the first time.


    Halfway to find a place, into the inner world.


    In the inner world.


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin stood beside Xu Zhendong, looking at a pile of glittering treasures.


    "These are all the accumulation of xueyunbao over the years!"


    "It''s terrible. How many people did Xueyun Fort rob to accumulate so many treasures?"


    Both of them were startled by the treasure in front of them.


    Even Xu Zhendong felt surprised!


    "Pills! Weapons! There are all kinds of elixirs, and many of them are treasures! "


    Xu Zhendong''s face brightened. These treasures didn''t help him much, but it would be a big chance for the disciples of Beidou sect.


    "When the examination of xiwuzong is over, we will give the harvest here to master Tianshuang. If he assigns them, the disciples of the sect will soon be strong. "


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes were stunned, and his face was dull. He looked at three pieces of very simple fragments in the treasure pile.


    There was no fluctuation on the three pieces of black debris. If it were not for his sharp eyes just now, he could not find the three pieces of debris.


    "What fragment is this?"


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled, heart read a move, three pieces of debris to his palm.


    These three pieces are full of lines as if they were carved. They are very mysterious and have a natural atmosphere.


    Xu Zhendong frowned tightly and found the extraordinary of the three pieces, but he could not tell what the extraordinary was!


    "Do you two know what this is?"


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin looked at each other, looked at the pieces and shook their heads.


    "Master, neither of us has seen such strange fragments."


    Xu Zhendong was disappointed and did not worry.


    A pure stream of energy into one of the pieces, as mud into the current, there is no rise of any waves.


    WOW! WOW!


    The energy is as vast as mountains and rivers, and it is absorbed by this fragment.


    It seems that no matter how much energy Xu Zhendong gives it, this fragment can be swallowed up completely.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xu Zhendong also found the extraordinary fragments and didn''t give up. His eyes brightened, his face showed a resolute color, and he gritted his teeth and said in secret:


    "Well, I don''t believe you can swallow all the energy!"


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    This is the inner world, and even if there is any problem, he can control it. Moreover, the inner world has consumed a lot of energy from the outside world, and even several holy spirit stone veins have been transferred in.


    There''s plenty of energy. I don''t worry about the lack of energy.


    WOW! WOW!


    The energy was consumed by madness, and there was a roar.


    The inner world keeps accelerating 50 times. An hour has passed, and a few days have passed.


    While practicing, Xu Zhendong observed the changes of the fragments.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This piece of debris is dark, without any fluctuation, like a bottomless hole, no matter how much energy he input, it can be swallowed up.


    He has some tension in his heart. If he continues, even if he has the inner world, he can''t bear it.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Xu Zhendong hesitated.


    All of a sudden!


    A strange breath came out, Xu Zhendong was stunned in his heart, and his face was surprised.


    "It''s changed at last!"


    The pattern on the black fragment seems to be activated by energy and appears golden light.


    The golden light flickered, and the ancient fragments became more mysterious.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy comes out, and it seems that there is amazing power from it.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed.


    "No!"


    Suddenly wake up, heart read a move.


    A space cage appears and binds the surroundings.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The frenzied energy surges on the space cage, layer after layer of space cage is broken, until the 36 layer space cage is broken, the frenzied energy is completely blocked.


    Xu Zhendong had a palpitation in his heart.


    "If it wasn''t for the inner world, I''m afraid it would have been blown up. Even the space cage has been torn, I''m afraid even the laws of the holy world can''t stop its energy explosion. "


    Looking at this small fragment, Xu Zhendong was suddenly excited.


    Now, he finally saw the true face of the fragment.


    "The world - fragments!"


    He exclaimed in a loud, ecstatic voice.


    This is a treasure!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that there are such treasures in the blood cloud castle. It''s a fragment of the world. No matter the aborigines or the saints want to get it. "


    The fragments of the world he snatched from the four Wanghu people were refined in the first time.


    Bao Yangping of xueyunbao has not been refined. Now he is cheap.


    "This is a fragment of the world, and the tattoo on it is a taboo device."


    Xu Zhendong just wanted to understand.


    Xueyunbao snatched the fragments of the world, and he must be confused, this is not the first time refining.


    Today, Xu Zhendong uses a lot of energy from the inner world to break the taboo, otherwise he will not find the true origin of the fragments.


    "Ha ha! Heaven help me


    Xu Zhendong fell into ecstasy and madly refined the fragments of the world.

 Chapter 2461

    Boom!


    Great changes have taken place in the inner world!


    With the evolution of mountains and rivers and the gathering of the sea, all the changes seem to take place in an instant, and it seems to take a very long time.


    The power of the fragments of the world is absorbed and quickly absorbed into the inner world.


    Only the first fragment, the size of the inner world has expanded to dozens of times.


    If you look at it, it will be endless.


    Xu Zhendong is excited and sees the changes of the inner world in his eyes.


    He used the power of pioneer stone to open up the inner world, which contains infinite vitality. Now after several refining and absorbing the fragments of the world, the boundary of the inner world has completely changed.


    In the past, the inner world always made him feel like a small space, where he could easily see the boundary.


    Today''s inner world, boundless, constantly devouring the surrounding energy, is expanding all the time.


    This is a growing world.


    "Ha ha! Now there are two more


    Xu Zhendong held back the excitement in his heart and wanted to start refining the next fragment immediately.


    One day later, we will thoroughly comb the inner world.


    The second fragment of the world, start refining!


    Xu Zhendong''s crazy energy is infused into the fragments of the world like a phagocytic beast, no matter how huge the energy is.


    If the outside world knows, it will be surprised.


    Xu Zhendong is already familiar with the road, and there is no surprise on his face.


    Energy convergence, a layer of space cage instantly shrouded around.


    Boom boom!


    The violent explosion came out, and it took 30 layers of space to calm down.


    Xu Zhendong was ecstatic, and the inner world stretched out countless tentacles to connect with the fragments of the world.


    The golden fragments radiate a dazzling light and dye the inner world into a golden world.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Energy tyranny, crazy energy surge.


    The inner world is changing wildly all the time, and the law of the road is becoming stronger.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are bright and never stop.


    The purple light flashed from his eyes, surprised in his heart, and excited on his face.


    "Very close! It''s very close! "


    He muttered to himself.


    The feeling just now was so subtle that he could not say what he felt.


    The feeling of breakthrough flashed by, but it was not vague.


    He clenched his teeth and made up his mind.


    Boom!


    The energy was once again a sensation, and it was madly infused into the third fragment of the world.


    This is the last fragment of the world!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much. He closed his eyes, gathered all the strength in his body, and let the inner world begin to refine the fragments of the world.


    Boom boom!


    The mountains and seas are overturned and expanded again.


    In the void, energy converges and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Originally, there were only continents and oceans in the inner world, but after absorbing these three fragments of the world, Xu Zhendong felt that the inner world began to evolve into stars.


    Energy converges and stars evolve.


    Planets, stars, neutron stars¡ª¡ª


    Stars are now just a cone, not all formed, but a flame in Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    One day, the flame he lit will become a raging flame and a vast world.


    Heaven and earth move, and the sun evolves.


    Xu Zhendong heart move, the sky more than a full moon.


    Day and night alternate, hanging in the void is the familiar full moon.


    Xu Zhendong imitates the inner world of the lower world, evolves the stars and all things, condenses the sun and the moon, in order to open up a familiar world.


    The crazy evolution of the world took a long time to stop.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied in his heart. If the inner world continues to be strong, it may not become a real world.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Several figures appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    These are the four men of Luo Dadao, jingusheng and Wang hugonglin.


    They didn''t dare to come just now. Now Xu Zhendong has stopped, so they come here.


    They looked at the empty sun and moon with astonishment.


    "I didn''t expect that master''s progress is so fast. He has already begun to evolve stars. The next step is to start to breed creatures."


    Luo Da Dao said in a startled voice.


    He is now in the holy realm, and has initially opened up his own realm. It will take him a long time to cultivate and turn the realm into a world.


    Only when the domain evolves into the inner world can a more perfect world be born.


    In front of Xu Zhendong, he is just a rookie.


    Jingusheng is silent and looks at Xu Zhendong with a very complicated look. He smiles bitterly in his heart.


    Not long ago, he also regarded Xu Zhendong as an opponent and a saint in the same realm as him. Now Xu Zhendong has grown up to the point where he can only catch up, even though he may not be able to catch up.


    "Xu Tianjun, I really want to abuse you!"


    Wang Hu''s face is full of shock. He can put a fist in his mouth.


    Stars, sun, sun and moon¡ª¡ª


    These things are too far away for him and Gong Lin.


    "It is said that there are stars above the void, and the continent we live on is actually a round sphere. Is it all true? "


    Gong Lin''s eyes revered him, and he was not doubted in his heart.


    "The master has begun to evolve the stars, and all this must be true. We are just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. We are trapped in the world, and we never know what the world really looks like. "


    These words made Wang Hu silent.


    Eyes suddenly burst out a strong light, clenched.


    "Gong Lin, I''ve decided. Follow your master and do your best to protect your master. "


    He knows his potential and has no talent at all. Now it has taken him a lifetime to reach this level.


    It''s harder to go further than to go to heaven.


    Xu Zhendong did not expect that his action caused such a big reaction from several people, nodded slightly.


    All of a sudden!


    He quickly closed his eyes.


    The spirit light in the heart flashed by, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared again.


    This time, it''s clearer and more thorough than before.


    Xu Zhendong calmed down and quickly closed his eyes.


    Carefully understand this mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things!


    The road is born, the stars are born.


    All things in the world in Xu Zhendong''s mind crazy evolution.


    once! twice! Three times!


    I don''t know how many times the world has been opened up. Xu Zhendong''s future direction of the internal world is more clear, as if he is holding a world in his hand.


    The Star River in the palm of your hand is very bright.


    A galaxy of stars was born and disillusioned in Xu Zhendong''s hand, and new galaxies appeared constantly at the same time.


    The universe experienced big explosions and finally went to glory.


    "Well! Is this the highest realm? "


    Xu Zhendong murmured to himself.


    The world in front of us has completely changed.


    The world is like dust, everything seems very small.


    In his eyes, the four people in front of him were like children. He could crush them with a finger.


    "Holy One, I have finally crossed this threshold."


    He found in the classics that the highest realm is the first threshold for the cultivation of saints. Only after crossing this threshold can he be qualified to pursue the ethereal Road on the high.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he does.


    Under the highest, they are like ants.

 Chapter 2462

    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes.


    Under the highest environment, such as mole ants.


    In his eyes, the important person is not a mole ant.


    The idea in the heart is more firm, the vision becomes more and more bright.


    "The highest realm, also known as the nine calamities realm, needs to go through nine calamities. Nine disasters, one more dangerous. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, feeling a little disappointed. He didn''t know when his first disaster would come?


    "Master, have you made a breakthrough?"


    Luo Dadao stares at Xu Zhendong.


    The other three were also puzzled and curious.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s broken now."


    This entry into extraterritorial space, one is to look for fragments of the world, the other is to look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    He didn''t expect that xueyunbao gave him such a generous gift.


    So he told the story of getting the fragments of the world in the blood cloud Castle again, which shocked Luo Da Dao and Jingu Sheng and made them look envious.


    Even Wang Hu and Gong Lin are quite convinced of Xu Zhendong''s luck.


    After the destruction of xueyunbao, Xu Zhendong got the fragments of the world and broke through the highest level.


    Every drink and peck has a definite number.


    After pacifying several people, Xu Zhendong gave some cultivation treasures to Luo Dadao and jingusheng.


    Both of them are holy places. Although they are of some use to them, they are not as useful as other disciples of Beidou sect.


    He originally wanted other disciples of Beidou sect to have some experience, but the four directions world is too dangerous, and the void is full of cracks. If he is not around, he can''t save people in time.


    Even Hu Lingling''s two brothers and sisters were left in the inner world by him.


    "Come on, we''re out. I''ll let you out as soon as I find the fragments of the world. "


    Xu Zhendong said.


    The figure disappears from the inner world and appears outside.


    All around the world.


    The blood cloud castle of the western regions was destroyed overnight and spread all over the world. There was even a rumor that it was the Holy Spirit Hall of the eastern regions.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Because no one saw it, all forces were watching.


    But since this period of time, there have been more and more spies around the Holy Spirit hall, and all parties have sent people to stare at the Holy Spirit hall.


    "Hey, hey! Now it''s more and more fun. Unexpectedly, there is a tiger lurking in the deserted eastern region. I''ve lost my eye before! "


    A deep lake bottom, as black as ink, without a trace of light.


    The shaking at the bottom of the lake brought out hoarse sounds, like the sound of bone collision, very sharp and terrifying.


    "The blood cloud castle is just a small force. The castle master only has the strength of the holy realm. The sect sent an elder to destroy it. "


    A very arrogant voice came from the southern region, bursts of blazing flames burning, and the void appeared folds.


    On the snow-white cliff, an ice sculpture stands there forever.


    All of a sudden!


    Cracks appear on the ice sculpture, and the ice is broken, revealing the true appearance of the ice sculpture.


    I saw a woman as white as snow, her skin as white as snow, her hair as white as silver, and her silver eyes as white as snow.


    "One case was destroyed overnight. Such strength can''t be underestimated, but if you meet Xueyu palace, it won''t be so easy. "


    "Palace master, it''s said that it was made by the Holy Spirit hall in the eastern region."


    A woman in a white robe appeared behind her, looking very respectful.


    "Holy Spirit hall! Ha ha, if it''s the Holy Spirit hall, you don''t need to worry. I''m afraid it''s the guy from the eastern region. It''s the sphere of influence of blood hand village! "


    The master of Xueyu palace shakes his head and looks to the East.


    A round of red sun rises from the East, the rising sun, but with a deep atmosphere of dusk.


    The red sun, shrouded in a layer of darkness, dimly reveals only half of it.


    "The rise and fall of the world can not escape the fate of reincarnation. The four worlds have come to the end of their lives. We live in this world. If the world is destroyed, we will also be destroyed. "


    "Palace master, we --"


    After that, the palace maid wanted to say nothing but saw the palace master waving her hand and saying:


    "The evolution of the world is beyond our control. If we want to survive, we have to find a chance to survive."


    "A glimmer of life?"


    The palace master pointed to the void, where there was an ethereal space.


    She put out her white fingers like snow and said:


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. A little bit of life is there. "


    There was a long sigh in my heart.


    How hard it is to find a chance of life!


    Holy Spirit hall.


    Two days have passed since Xu Zhendong left for the western regions.


    The people in the Holy Spirit hall were a little worried. Xi Ming was nervous and paced back and forth.


    Ning Jianyu''s brow has become the character of Sichuan, restless.


    "Ning Daoyou, if the master doesn''t come back, it''s useless for us to keep here."


    Xi Ming said nervously.


    He thinks that Xu Zhendong is the main one. Naturally, he can feel his state of life and death. If Xu Zhendong dies, his spirit will explode and die.


    But the longer time went by, the more nervous he became.


    The Holy Spirit hall has many strengths, and his nerves are tense all the time.


    There are so many forces in the outside world blocked by the fog and mirage that it is impossible to find out the real situation of the Holy Spirit hall.


    Otherwise, someone would have been sent to kill us.


    He didn''t know how long he could hide it.


    "Ximing Daoyou, we''ll wait. If Xu Daoyou doesn''t come back, we''ll send someone out no later. "


    Ning Jianyu is worried and knows more about the danger of the four worlds.


    In particular, the exposure of the saints will lead to the pursuit of people from all over the world.


    Although Xu Tianjun has a way to hide his breath, whatever goes wrong can lead to death in the world.


    All of a sudden!


    Ximing looks surprised.


    "No, someone''s in the fog."


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a roar from the misty dreamland, and the lightning came down to the man who was hiding in the array.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect another arrogant and ignorant boy to die. The array of the Holy Spirit hall has been tried by tens of thousands of people. If it''s so easy to break through, how can we hide here and guard it? "


    "Hehe, when he has suffered, he will know that he is sorry."


    Several spies smile at the entrance of the array.


    They have been guarding the Holy Spirit hall for several days, during which some people broke in, but no one succeeded.


    As for the man just now, they were only happy to see a joke.


    Poof!


    The lightning roars and the array vibrates.


    The man''s palm kept beating, and the empty lightning seemed to pause, and it became more powerful when it split down again.


    The sound lasted a long time before it stopped.


    "Dead, so soon?"


    "Well, I thought he was the king, but I didn''t expect to fight for so long. What a disappointment


    The spies around whispered and jeered.


    But I don''t know that the man they mocked has gone through the array and entered the Holy Spirit palace.


    "Master!"


    Ximing''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was very surprised.


    He thought there was an attack, but he didn''t expect the owner to come back.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "Mirage is still a little weak. I just strengthened it."


    Now he has broken through the highest realm, with different horizons. Now the cultivation of the array is also greatly improved, and even the level six array can be easily arranged.


    Ning Jianyu looks at Xu Zhendong, looks up and down, and is shocked.


    "Xu Tianjun, you -- you broke through?"


    Xu Tianjun''s breath, he felt familiar, in the clan elders is such a breath.


    Xu Zhendong also did not hide, immediately nodded to admit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The earth vibrated, a dull voice came from a distance, rumbling, the whole world began to shake up.


    "The world shakes, the earth is torn!"


    A terrible ravine appeared in front of the Holy Spirit hall. The Holy Spirit hall, which could go up the mountain smoothly, turned into a deep cliff.

 Chapter 2463

    The earth vibrated and the rumbling sound continued to ring.


    They stood in the same place and kept steady.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There is no sign that the vibration around is weakening, but it is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is someone attacking our dreamland?"


    Ximing took a deep breath, with a trace of fear on his face.


    The movement around him was so sensational that he couldn''t believe what kind of strength could cause such a shock.


    Ning Jianyu is silent. He looks at the dreamland, but he doesn''t respond immediately.


    Boom!


    It took a long time for the movement to stop.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed and he screamed.


    "The news just now came from all over the world."


    He refined three fragments of the world, and had the deepest perception of the four worlds.


    Just now, there was a huge movement in the world, just like the whole world was wailing, very painful.


    "Is it the source of the world?"


    Xi Ming was surprised and said in a startled voice.


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin were sent out of the inner world by Xu Zhendong. They were also frightened by the movement just now. Their faces were shocked and their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The source of the world. It''s the center of the world. Every time there is a shock, the source of the world comes out of the center of the world. "


    Wang Hu stares big eyes, tiger body a shock, body momentum.


    "Yes! The source of the world is the most important treasure of the four worlds. Once it is separated from the world, it will cause many people to snatch it. If you grab it, you can break through the present state in a short time, or even several big states. "


    Gong Lin was full of hope. He wanted to go to the world center very early.


    However, in order to protect the eastern region, the four masters of the eastern region have never been far away. Moreover, with the strength of the four of them, they can only be regarded as masters in the eastern regions. If they arrive at the world center, they will only be called cannon fodder.


    On a volcano in the eastern region, the red volcano dyed a world of blood around it.


    This is a volcano, also known as the village of blood hands.


    Blood hand village is full of red magma, each of the strong men, naked upper body, red arms like hot iron wall, hands firmly clamp in front of a huge rock.


    Bang!


    The huge rocks were smashed, turned into drops of liquid, and fell on the ground. Some of them splashed on them, making a Zizi sound, but no one felt pain.


    "Chatter! The source of the world is the taste of the source of the world. "


    A cold laugh came from the deep of the volcano. A fiery red figure flew out and landed on the edge of the volcano, looking to the center of the world.


    "The source of the world, it is the source of the world. This time, you can''t miss it. "


    The fiery red figure waved his arm and suddenly gave a loud drink.


    "Children, come with me and enjoy the feast of the source of the world!"


    Under the volcano, the naked man''s eyes lit up with red light and turned into countless red arrows. He followed the red shadow and flew away towards the center of the world.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The waves are surging, sweeping all directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several figures rushed out of the sea and landed on the sea.


    "The four worlds have once again lost the source of the world. This time it is the closest to our Haijia family. We must seize it."


    They are the HAIs of the secluded family in the southern region. The first one is their owner, who is called the sea demon king.


    The sea demon king was followed by countless sea demons, one by one with strange shapes. Some of them had horns on their heads, and some of them were covered with scales. They all turned into half human and half demon, and rushed to the center of the world.


    Beiyu was also shocked, and people rushed to the world center.


    There was a shock in the western regions. The iron family of the hermit family sent experts to the center of the world and vowed to seize the source of the world.


    The world is full of clouds.


    The secluded families and major forces in the East, West, north, South and North regions all sent strong people to become the center of the world ahead.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong kept on going.


    It took more than half a day to take the four members of Wang Hu''s clan into the inner world, as well as the psychedelic array and peak of the Holy Spirit temple into the inner world, and then rushed to the world center.


    The strong in the four worlds know the value of the source of the world, and they know that this opportunity is not easy.


    Once you miss it, I''m afraid it will be hard to meet again.


    In the holy world, the two elders of xiwuzong always observe the changes of the four worlds.


    "The four worlds are beginning to break away from the source of the world again. Every time they break away, the four worlds collapse further. It seems that after this breakaway, the four sides will not be able to hold on for long. I''m afraid zongmen is looking for a new place for entrance examination. "


    An elder sighed and said anxiously.


    "Elder Fang Guangli, you can have a rest for a while. There are many small worlds like the four worlds in the universe. I believe that zongmen will soon find a new one."


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Elder Liao, I''m different from you. You are from the inner sect to the outer sect, and you will soon return to the inner sect. I will continue to supervise the small world of the clan, but I am not as good as you. "


    Fang Guangli shook his head and said enviously.


    "I don''t know who can pass this assessment? There are many opportunities in the four worlds. Even if we meet one, it will be useful for life. Unfortunately -- "


    He looked at the center of the world, constantly emitting light, there are dazzling light seems to be separated from the center of the world.


    "These are cheap for nothing, these natives! Although they have potential, they are suppressed by the will of heaven and can''t bring it into full play. "


    He sighed and looked at the glittering center of the world.


    "Elder Liao, take a step."


    Fang Guangli pulled Liao Qinlin aside and carefully voiced his voice


    "Elder Liao, what''s your plan for coming out of the inner door this time? Although the inner door can go back, it''s not so easy to go back! "


    He knew Liao Qinlin''s mind and began to guide him.


    Liao Qinlin looked complicated and said:


    "The inner door is to go back, but what''s the relationship between going back and you now?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Fang Guanglin thought about you and said slowly:


    "Elder Liao, there is an opportunity for you now. If you find a gifted disciple from this assessment, the master will return to the inner gate seat soon with his apprentice."


    "Otherwise, if we continue to wait, I''m afraid that if we wait another thousand years, we may not have this opportunity."


    Liao Qinlin looked thoughtful, and Fang Guanglin continued:


    "I heard the following news that there was a disciple in the eight counties of Xihuang who had a good talent. The holy land began to breed the inner world. If he was included in the gate, why would he not go back to the inner gate in the future?"


    Liao Qinlin''s eyes suddenly brightened and said quickly:


    "Is there such a talented person?"


    "Elder Liao, why should I lie to you! You only need to investigate and you will know the truth. His name is Xu Tianjun! "


    "Good! I promise you


    Liao Qinlin said aloud, biting his teeth.


    "I''m going to make up my mind about this disciple!"


    A figure strides out into the world.

 Chapter 2464

    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Tu Tiansha would have a chance to come back to the world! What a surprise


    The figure is tall and wanton.


    Step out, has gone far.


    Boom!


    Heaven will crazy boom in his body, a naked eye invisible heaven chain, locked in his body.


    Now!


    If there are aborigines from all over the world passing by, they will certainly go crazy.


    The mark on Tu Tiansha''s body burst out with a strong light. Even if he was a hundred miles away, he could still feel the dazzling light.


    "The old man Liao Qinlin is still useful. Unfortunately, he is only an outside elder, otherwise he can be used by us."


    Tu Tiansha walked in the void, walking several kilometers at a time. His feet were like shrinking into inches, and his speed was extremely fast.


    "The old people of the sect are too persistent. The four worlds are controlled by xiwuzong, and they are not allowed to enter. It''s clear that they don''t want to give us the chance."


    If it wasn''t for zongmen who didn''t allow the disciples to enter the four directions world, he didn''t need to sneak into the four directions world with the help of Liao Qinlin


    Now, entering the world of all directions, a series of rules come to the body, and the sense of oppression is very strong.


    Instead of panic, he had a cold smile on his lips.


    "It''s too weak. The will of heaven in the four worlds is too weak. No wonder even the source of the world can''t be controlled, and we are going to be separated."


    He shook his head with greedy eyes.


    He came here for the source of the world.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden!


    Several figures appeared in front of him, looking at TU Tiansha excitedly.


    "Ha ha! It''s a big fat sheep. The mark is too bright. Killing him is enough to promote me to the later stage of holy land. "


    One said with a laugh.


    "Well! Ghost guy three, don''t talk so easily. You''re not the only one here. He must be mine


    Another person looks not good, cold voice says.


    "Quack


    All of a sudden!


    A cold light suddenly shot out, like a silver arc cutting the void, towards the two people who spoke.


    Poof!


    A light noise came out!


    The surrounding voice suddenly solidified, eyes dull to see two people.


    I saw two people''s chest position, I do not know when more than a blood line, neat and uniform cut through the chest, no trace of blood flow.


    A few breath time passed, blood spattered.


    Poop!


    Two people immediately fall on the ground, eyes stare big, before death do not know what happened.


    "What? Ghost three, they''re dead! Well, how can it be so fast! "


    Someone was shocked, stunned for a moment, and stood in the same place.


    Ghost guy three their strength is not weak, Saint Zun realm of medium-term realm, enough to walk across the world, but¡ª¡ª


    The man in front of him killed two people in one move.


    What a monster he is!


    "Run! Run away


    Someone screamed and ran away in a hurry.


    If you don''t go now, you will die if you stay.


    "Well! Now that you''re here, don''t go! "


    Tu Tiansha''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing.


    WOW!


    He drew out a red magic knife. The enchanting red was like a drop of blood. It fell to the ground drop by drop and dyed the earth red.


    The magic saber exudes strange power, just like a cruel beast.


    Chatter!


    The voice of gloomy terror rings out!


    All they felt was cold, and the cold wind blew through them.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Several silver knives split out!


    People want to escape!


    But¡ª¡ª


    The speed of their escape was not as fast as the light of the magic knife. As soon as the light of the knife flashed, several people fell to the ground.


    A red Goblin followed the light of the sabre strangely and inserted into the body with a puff.


    The strange swallowing sound came out, and the goblin was like a fierce beast, eating human flesh, essence and blood crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vigorous aborigine just now became a white bone lying on the ground.


    After a while.


    The evil saber returns and hangs in front of Tu Tiansha.


    "Ha ha! It''s really pleasant here. If these aborigines kill them, they will kill them. There won''t be any trouble. On the contrary, there are too many involved in the holy world. It''s too difficult to improve the strength quickly. "


    Tu Tiansha was very satisfied. Looking at the direction of the world center, he jumped out.


    All around the world.


    World center.


    There are many figures. Many aborigines have built a small town around here. Countless people are looking at a whirlpool in the void.


    Now!


    In the whirlpool is brewing, glittering.


    There seems to be something coming out of the whirlpool.


    This vortex connects the center of the world.


    Now is the time when the world around us is about to collapse, otherwise it is impossible to see the whirlpool in the center of the world.


    "Hey, hey! A lot of hermit families have come, and some old monsters can''t bear loneliness. They are the most powerful people in the field. "


    One person looked at the group of people nearest to the center of the vortex, about a dozen people.


    One eye looked at the center of the vortex, eyes very hot, especially looking at the center of the vortex emitting golden light, more fiery.


    "The source of the world is coming out soon, tie Hanzi. Do you want to fight with me, the sea demon king?"


    A man with sea blue hair, dressed in a blue robe, looked at a strong man beside him.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man''s upper body is naked, and his body is like a piece of hot iron. His eyes suddenly stare, and even the void is ignited.


    "Siren king, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. If you dare to rob me, I''ll blow your head with an iron fist. "


    Bang bang!


    It seemed that his tone was not strong enough. He glared angrily, his fists burst out, and all of a sudden he made a violent collision.


    A mountain peak in the distance was smashed into pieces.


    "Iron saint and sea demon king want to fight!"


    The air was filled with the atmosphere of fierce confrontation. Tiesheng did not show any weakness, which attracted people''s cheers and reverence.


    "The iron family of the western regions was not born. I didn''t expect that they would send the strongest iron saint as soon as they made a move. This is the source of the world."


    "The sea demon king is not weak either. If you use the power of the sea, I''m afraid no one on the scene is the opponent of the sea demon king."


    People talked about it, and their eyes kept changing on Tiesheng and the siren king.


    Both of them are the strong members of the seclusion family, and they are the strongest group in the world. If we fight, it will be broken even for a day.


    "Well! When was my village forgotten? "


    A man with a cold face came out from the corner, but he was very hot, and his whole body was emitting red light, as if he had just come out of the blood pool, and his whole body was dripping blood.


    "Here comes the village of blood hands!"


    "Ha ha! Now that we are all here, how can we get rid of my white island! "


    They were all excited and looked at the figures gradually showing.


    "White Island - White Island''s owner!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    The center of the whirlpool whirled wildly, shaking.


    A golden light suddenly shot out from the whirlpool.


    The speed of the golden light is so fast that it can fly far away as soon as it appears.


    "Chase

 Chapter 2465

    "Chase


    All of a sudden!


    The secluded families of the four regions, East, West, North and south, have taken action one after another.


    They are the closest to each other. The moment the golden light comes out, it has been found.


    "Well! Old bloody hand, you still want to fight with me! "


    Tiesheng snorted angrily and stared at a red river of blood.


    The red blood river is vast and mighty, and the speed is extremely fast. It passes through Tiesheng directly.


    "Don''t think you dare to do whatever you want with all your flesh. Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. "


    He is the strongest person in the eastern region and the first person in xueshou village.


    Momentum naturally does not lose iron saint.


    "It depends on who is stronger!"


    Tiesheng said coldly.


    His arms shot out and he immediately hit the rear.


    The red blood river burst open immediately, and a huge area was blown into nothingness.


    Poof!


    The old blood hand monster was very ugly.


    Boom!


    The blood river is flowing and mighty.


    Immediately rolled to iron saint, want to iron Saint submerged in the blood river.


    He condensed out of the blood River, once submerged, want to escape is not so easy.


    "Well, go to hell!"


    He gave a cold drink, and at this time he could not care about the source of the world. His eyes were full of resentment and he looked at Tiesheng.


    Tiesheng is determined to prevent him from seizing the source of the world. If Tiesheng is not solved, he has no chance to snatch it.


    "Good! I just want to have a good fight with you. "


    Tiesheng laughed and his face was full of laughter.


    The blood hand old monster is fighting the blood River, the fastest.


    If he doesn''t stop him, he has no chance to seize the source of the world. In particular, the blood river of the old blood hand monster is notoriously troublesome. If the old blood hand monster hides in the blood River, it will be very difficult to hurt him.


    Boom!


    A mountain like fist fell from the sky and blew out.


    All of a sudden!


    Void was blasted out of a black crack, powerful, with the momentum of sweeping everything, toward the bloody old monster.


    Blood hand old monster came out chattering laughter, seems to be laughing, eyes flashed a cold eyes, the body suddenly turned bloody.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All of a sudden!


    After him, a long river of flames emerged, forming a shield.


    The magma shield kept on burning in front of him.


    Boom!


    Iron fist is deafening with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The sound of rumbling was heard all the time, and immediately hit the shield of magma.


    Poof!


    The breath suddenly broke out, a hot wave spread, everything around was blown into nothingness.


    People around the eyes dull, looking at the scene of two people fighting, repeatedly took a breath of air conditioning.


    Boom!


    Two people fight directly into a regiment, boxing shadow bursts.


    Red magma, like blood, condenses into various weapons and collides with fists.


    The crowd glared with shock.


    "Is this the strength of the hidden strong? With one punch and one move, everything around can be turned into nothingness. "


    "If we are bombarded by the aftershocks, we can''t stop it at all."


    The strength of the hermit strong is too strong. Although they are the big gate of the four regions, they are inexpressibly bitter in the face of the power of the hermit family.


    "If the hermit family is not born, its prestige will spread all over the world. Our seven star gate is a large gate in the eastern region. We can''t even see the back of the neck of the bloody hand village."


    The owner of the seven star gate sighed.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A piece of flame burns up, a man with burning flames all over his body is fierce.


    "Well! They are afraid of what he will do. Although they are strong in the hidden world, they are on guard against each other and have no energy to deal with us. This is our chance


    He roared, the flame behind him burned more vigorously, but did not rush forward.


    A spotless woman, snow-white skin, a white robe elegant as an immortal, dexterous eyebrows to see the golden light away, frown tight.


    "The source of the world is too far away. We have no chance. If you are forced to step forward, you will definitely become the target of the four strong men in the world. It''s hard to survive. "


    The master of Xueyu palace shakes his head slightly. He can see the situation clearly.


    The four great powers are on guard against each other, but if someone dares to grab the source of the world.


    They will certainly join hands to kill the third person first.


    "Siren king, you and I join hands. The source of the world is mine. When the source of the world breaks away, I will help you."


    Said the White Island master.


    "Well! Master Bai, do you really think I''m a fool? "


    The sea demon king''s hair was blue and his eyes were mocking.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe what master Bai said. If he had believed it so easily, he would not have been able to cultivate to the present level.


    "But if you want to join hands, I can promise you. But this source of the world must be given to me first. "


    Said the siren king in a faint voice.


    Now he is stuck in the threshold of promotion, once refining the source of the world, he will definitely be one step ahead of the other three and enter the highest realm.


    At that time, even if three people join hands, they will not be his opponents.


    As for the source of the world behind, there is nothing wrong with the other three.


    The white island Master''s face was gloomy, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he said with a smile:


    "Well, I promise you. You take the source of the world first, we join hands, the source of the world behind belongs to me. "


    The sea demon king was stunned. Unexpectedly, the White Island owner agreed directly, and he was caught off guard.


    "Is there a trick in it?"


    He pondered in his heart, but he could not think of anything wrong. Even if the White Island master wanted to be unfavorable to him, as long as the source of the world was in his hands, there was no way to take him.


    "Good! You and I work together. "


    Said the siren king.


    Poof!


    A powerful energy suddenly toward the blood hand old monster.


    Between the electric light and flint, the red blood river of the old blood hand monster was suddenly blasted dry.


    Just now, the red blood river stretches for tens of miles, as if it has become a golden light ball rolling to the front.


    "White island Master, what do you want to do?"


    Blood hand old strange Li drinks.


    He almost got it just now.


    Hateful, if it were not for the White Island master, he would have captured the source of the world.


    White island Master did not speak, but looked at the sea demon king in front.


    The sea demon king is very fast, only one step slower than the old blood hand monster. Now the old blood hand monster has been cut off half of the blood River, and its speed is greatly reduced.


    He knew it was a chance!


    WOW!


    His speed improved to the extreme, turned into a blue arc, rushed to the front.


    The source of the world fled, seemed to know their own fate, frantically rushed out.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With a wave of the sea demon king''s arm, a blue river appeared and directly captured the source of the world.


    "Ha ha! The source of the world, the source of the world is mine. "


    He was so excited that the blue river immediately enveloped the source of the world, held it tightly in his hand, and immediately began refining.


    "White island Master, protect the Dharma for me!"


    His heart swelled and he didn''t feel anything wrong with his tone.


    I didn''t even go to see the White Island master.


    "Well! I want to protect the Dharma for you, and I also want to thank you! "


    The white island Master''s eyes flashed cold light and rushed forward.

 Chapter 2466

    "Master, when shall we go up?"


    A few people hide in one side, looking at a few people fighting in the void, their faces are full of horror.


    These are Xu Zhendong and Xi Ming.


    The three came to the world center, but there were so many strong people in the world center that they didn''t dare to fight.


    Wang Hu was very worried. Seeing that the source of the world was getting farther and farther away, he began to worry.


    Gong Lin followed Xu Zhendong, his eyes firm.


    Now, as long as Xu Zhendong speaks, even if he is allowed to go forward at this time, he dares to rush forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Zhendong frowned and said.


    Looking into the void, there is a huge attraction coming from the world center. If you want to pull them in, the closer the distance is, the more attractive the world center is.


    "Is there anything in it that can devour everything?"


    In the heart ponders, actually does not have any clue.


    He had refined the fragments of time before, but compared with today''s complete world, it''s nothing.


    In the past, the space of the sacred forbidden area could not be compared with it.


    "The sacred forbidden space is just a space created by the Holy One, not a complete world. The square world in front of us is indeed a complete world naturally bred with perfect world rules."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are more and more bright, looking at the terrible black vortex, seems to penetrate the boundless darkness and see one of the scenes.


    "Hoo


    He was surprised and his face suddenly changed.


    Just now, he saw himself in the whirlpool in the center of the world. He even stepped into the whirlpool and was engulfed by the whirlpool behind him.


    "This - what''s going on?"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was startled, his eyes were alert, and he quickly avoided it.


    The center of the world is so strange that he doesn''t know what terror exists in it, but the temptation is also great.


    If the source of the four worlds is refined, his inner world will be further away from the completion of evolution.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden!


    There''s light coming out of the center of the world.


    Five golden light regiments fly out, which are not as rich as before. At a glance, people can recognize the true face of this golden light regiment.


    "Fragments of the world, fragments of the world!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Although the world fragment is not as important as the source of the world, it is already a very good treasure for them.


    Once seized, the strength can be further improved.


    "Well! Don''t forget the fragments of the world


    A few of the strong men in the hidden world took a look, then turned their eyes to the golden light, and their faces became tense.


    For them, the fragments of the world are no longer very useful, or even useful. Even if snatched, it will be very chicken.


    Only the source of the world can help them.


    "No, the siren king is refining."


    Suddenly, blood hand old strange anxious.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The red blood river began to impact the blue river of the sea demon king, ringing incessantly, and the void was shaking wildly.


    Now!


    The crowd was already crazy, and their eyes were full of blazing golden light.


    "Grab it, grab it!"


    "Ha ha! I don''t believe I can''t get so many pieces of the world. "


    Some people are the closest to the world. They quickly move towards the nearest fragments of the world.


    "Master, there are so many fragments of the world, we --"


    Wang Hu was very anxious, worried, clenched his fists tightly, ready to start at any time.


    Xi Ming and Gong Lin''s eyes are blazing, but they are not worried. They look at Xu Zhendong and look forward to it.


    "Good! Do it


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    The three turned into streamers and rushed directly to the nearest golden light group.


    All three of them are in the same camp. They are not stupid enough to fight on their own.


    And the presence of many strong, even if they snatch a person, also can''t keep.


    "Ha ha! I got it, I got it


    One of them yells with excitement. He has a golden light in his hand. He is shining and bright.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Several attacks suddenly appeared, directly on his body, powerful energy condensed together, directly under the dead hand.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The man had not recovered from the excitement. He looked shocked and looked at the fragments of the world flying out of his hands. He was reluctant to part with them.


    "Mine... This is... Mine!"


    This scene is constantly staged, and the fragments of the world have changed hands several times, and no one can keep it.


    This curtain fell in Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    At this time, Chang and he didn''t do anything, but also suffered from several patriarchs in the four regions.


    The red fire building owner''s eyes flashed with fire, and his feet spewed fire. The ground under his feet had been burnt black and white smoke was constantly emitting.


    He stares at Xu Zhendong and quickly moves away to the snow Jade Palace master.


    "Master of Xueyu palace, the people of Xueyu palace have already done it. The master of Xueyu palace can stand it. Are you not afraid that the little girl''s skin in Xueyu palace will be killed? "


    He said sarcastically.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The temperature is very high.


    Snow Jade Palace leader Ying Ying a smile, thin as willow''s waist, face with as quiet as snow smile, not like laughing, but came out a cold air.


    "Red fire, you are too angry. I''ll bring down the fire for you."


    Words fall.


    It snowed in the daytime and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The cold wind was whizzing and gusts of cold kept falling.


    As soon as the owner''s face changed, he felt a chill in his heart and quickly retreated for hundreds of meters.


    "You..."


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of the master of Xueyu palace was stronger than before for a long time, which caught him off guard.


    He took a deep breath, glanced at the master of Xueyu palace, and said meaningfully:


    "Who do you think is the last yellow finch? ha-ha! It''s a pity. If you think so, you''ll lose. "


    Red fire building owner rushed out, a Fire Dragon flew out, directly around the nearest disciple.


    "Well? What does that mean? Are you... "


    Snow Jade Palace look around, the strength of other areas are very familiar, only Xu Zhendong a person let him feel strange.


    "Who is he? Is it him that the red fire landlord said


    She was surprised and looked at it.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, and didn''t intend to move.


    It''s just a fragment of the world. If he wants to take it, he can easily snatch it.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    If he wants to grab a piece of the world, it will expose his real strength, and it will not be worth the loss.


    "This is the center of the world. I hope the things separated from it will not disappoint people."


    Bang!


    Wang Hu is so fierce that he joins hands with Xi Ming to bully him.


    Xi Ming suppresses the spirit, Gong Lin cooperates in the distance, and the three of them make a combination of fists. No one can stop them.


    It is very easy to grab a piece of the world fragment directly and return to Xu Zhendong.


    "Master!"


    Wang Hu and his three men directly handed over the fragments of the world to Xu Zhendong.


    Although I was very reluctant, I didn''t think much about it.


    They know that Xu Zhendong''s strength is stronger, let alone their master. At this time, it will be safer for the host to hold the fragments of the world.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, looked at the three and said:


    "It''s no use to me. You can refine it directly."


    After pondering, Xu Zhendong looked at Wang Hu and said:


    "Why don''t you let Ximing refine first, and I''ll protect the Dharma for him. His spirit advantage is stronger, and the improvement of strength will help us more. "

 Chapter 2467

    The curtain fell in the eyes of the master of Xueyu palace, and he was surprised.


    Even if it was him who put the fragments of the world in front of his eyes, he could not help refining. It''s strange that this person let the opportunity go.


    "Is his strength so strong that he doesn''t need to refine the fragments of the world? What the red fire landlord said is true


    Thinking of this in my heart, my eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Looking at the four strong men in the void, I couldn''t help getting excited.


    Xueyu palace is the main gate of the northern region, but she can''t even lift her head in front of Bai Dao, the hermit family. She has had enough of it.


    Boom!


    Five groups of golden light were snatched away, and some people took a stand one after another. They did not dare to stay in place for a long time.


    Such as Xu Zhendong, there are few people refining in situ.


    The red fire landlord looked at Xu Zhendong and snorted, with jealousy in his eyes.


    "I don''t know where the boy comes from. The Holy Spirit hall in the eastern region is useless."


    His eyes are sharp, and he has seen the respect of Xi Ming and Xu Zhendong for a long time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The center of the vortex vibrated violently, and a dazzling light appeared.


    The golden light is shining, which makes people close their eyes involuntarily, and they can''t see what''s coming out.


    "Is it the origin of the world?"


    Someone exclaimed in a startled voice.


    "Not the source of the world, but --"


    Xu Zhendong looked surprised. His spirit was not weak. As soon as the golden light group left the center of the vortex, it began to investigate.


    Bursts of powerful breath came from it, not only Xu Zhendong''s spirit, but also the spirits of many people around him.


    "What a powerful atmosphere, the source of the world will not be so overbearing."


    The Lion Pavilion master''s eyes were bright and rushed up immediately.


    The red fire building, the holy soul Hall of the eastern region and the snow jade palace of the northern region did not hesitate, and they took action one after another.


    Just now the fragments of the world broke away, but now I don''t know what it is, but the news is bigger than the news from the source of the world just now, so I can''t let it go.


    "Come on, let me do it!"


    At this time, Xu Zhendong no longer thought.


    With a wave of his hand, Xi Ming was brought into the inner world.


    Ximing tries his best to refine the fragments of the world. He can''t get rid of them. It''s safest to put them into the inner world.


    Xu Zhendong did not know that the curtain fell in the eyes of the master of Xueyu palace. His eyes blinked and his heart began to struggle.


    In the void.


    The eyes of the four great hermits are cold, looking at the sea demon king who firmly occupies the source of the world.


    "Siren king, let out the source of the world!"


    The blood hand old monster is full of vultures. If the White Island master had not intervened, he would have succeeded.


    "Well! The four of us have been rivals for thousands of years. If you want me to let you out, you can fight me. If you have the ability, just grab it. "


    The sea demon king said with a cold smile, without a trace of timidity on his face.


    "Iron saint!"


    The white island Master''s eyes were calm, and he glanced at Tiesheng.


    At this time, Tiesheng''s eyes were meditating, as if thinking.


    "Well! Now out of the golden light, there is a treasure that can be swallowed by weapons, which can be regarded as a treasure. But compared with the source of the world, there are still some gaps. "


    The source of the world can improve the realm after refining, but although it is rare, it is not as rare as the source of the world.


    "Together! As long as he hasn''t been refined, we still have a chance. "


    Tiesheng said firmly, looking firm.


    Every word fell into the heart of the sea demon king, which made him panic.


    "White island Master, don''t forget our commitment."


    The siren King yelled.


    Boom!


    Tiesheng took a look and rushed to the sea demon king without hesitation.


    The old blood hand monster didn''t mean to stop. The sea of blood was raging towards the sea demon king.


    The void vibrated, and red and blue phenomena appeared in the sky. One red and one blue separated the sky.


    Red is as hot as fire and rich as blood.


    The blue is very broad, the river is turbulent, and there is no retreat.


    "Ha ha! Now that you two have chosen the source of the world, I''m not welcome. "


    The white island Master laughed, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    The figure turned into lightning and rushed to the golden light.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Countless human figures were shocked by the White Island, and his target was the golden light group in the front.


    "Although it can only enhance the power of weapons, it is the most helpful treasure for me now."


    After analyzing in his heart, the white island Master realized that his choice was the right one.


    The four of them are all powerful in the world. Even if they let him get the source of the world, they could not escape from the interception of the other three.


    Once they encounter the other three people''s pursuit, it is not so easy to get rid of them.


    The golden light is getting closer!


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong splits a chapter, and a blue sword light appears, splitting a person in front into two.


    The golden light fell directly into his hands.


    WOW!


    When the golden light enters the inner world, Xu Zhendong knows what is in the light.


    "Unexpectedly, it is such a treasure! Ha ha, God helps me, too


    I saw a dark stone lying quietly in the golden light group. The stars on it were like the stars in the night. It was very strange.


    A breath of inclusiveness spread out, even though Xu Zhendong only observed, he already felt extraordinary.


    "Shura sword spirit devoured the slayer sword. This thing just helps him."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much about it, so he refined the stone into Shura sword.


    A strange scene appeared. The star light stone, as if with spirituality, devoured the Holy Spirit around. As soon as it touched the sword body, it actively wrapped the red Shura sword and heard the sound of grinding teeth.


    It seems to be gnawing and swallowing.


    All this was done in a flash. When people saw Xu Zhendong''s Kung Fu, they had returned to normal.


    The White Island master looked at Xu Zhendong angrily and said in a fierce voice:


    "Boy, hand over the stone quickly!"


    He drank loudly and fiercely, and the strong breath came like a sea of mountains.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrate, and powerful waves spread all around.


    The crowd retreated, their eyes were startled, and their eyes toward Xu Zhendong were full of pity.


    "Hey, hey! This is what the strong man in the hidden world ordered. He dares to rob even the white island Master''s things. Don''t he want to live? "


    "One of the four strongest people in the world, the white island Master asked him to hand it in, and he definitely wanted to."


    "Ha ha! What a brave boy! It''s a pity that he met the White Island master! "


    The people around him look unkind. The White Island leader is the strongest person in the world. He is a strong man in seclusion.


    Now, it''s wishful thinking to come here for the center of the world and want to take things from the strong in the hidden world.


    Snow White''s silver teeth clenched, and a little sullen appeared under her white skin.


    Xu Zhendong looks calm, glanced at the White Island owner, light said.


    "If I don''t do it!"


    With these words, he looked at the White Island master.


    Boom!


    The two eyes collided, and the void and light mingled.

 Chapter 2468

    "No? Leave your life if you don''t


    The White Island owner snorted.


    Suddenly, his face burst into rage, his eyes were fierce, and he looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    A white energy suddenly appears and condenses into a huge snowflake in the void.


    Snowflakes are crystal clear and glittering.


    The chill of terror diffused from the snowflake, even if it was just a little closer, the body had been covered with a layer of white frost, and the limbs were cold.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Some people were frightened, and the figure quickly retreated.


    As a strong man in seclusion, the master of White Island is the strongest man in the northern region. Even if Xueyu palace is in front of him, he dare not say no more.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. Is this boy an idiot?"


    "Ha ha! If he dares to provoke the White Island leader, he is afraid that he has already regretted it. "


    They all laughed and looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer on his face.


    One is a famous recluse, the other is just a nameless boy. They can see at a glance which is better.


    Snow Jade Palace master silver teeth clench, look nervous, some worried looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you must block it!"


    Snow Jade Palace has been suppressed by White Island for a long time, otherwise she would have broken through, so why should she look for opportunities as carefully as now.


    All this is the strength of White Island.


    Xu Zhendong raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and looked up at the empty snowflake.


    The snow is angular, cold and piercing. The sharp edges pierce the void, and with the roaring sound, it shoots at Xu Zhendong.


    The sky was covered with snow, and the earth soon turned white.


    Snowflakes all over the sky, even though Xu Zhendong''s body is strong, he also feels a little cold.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The Ziyang body forging technique works, and the hot purple Shengyuan in the body continuously flows to dispel the cold in the body.


    Xu Zhendong looks as usual, his face suddenly firm down.


    "It''s my turn!"


    He gave a low drink.


    Just now the calm look suddenly became resolute, eyes with a confident light.


    Suddenly.


    He raised his hands and the void shook him.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong trembled, as if something was shuttling out of the void.


    Dong! Dong!


    A sound like beating a drum sounded, and the sound was magnificent.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    A blue sword light appeared, a huge sword appeared, blocking the sky, directly occupied everyone''s sight.


    This huge sword is too big!


    Boom!


    The blue sword cuts through the sky, like a blue streamer, towards the White Island master.


    The sword is bright and sharp.


    Boom!


    The white snowflakes couldn''t resist at all. When they were touched by the blue sword Qi, they were immediately blown away and became snowflakes all over the sky.


    The blue sword light didn''t stop and went on.


    Speed is like streamer. It disappears in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, it was in front of the White Island master.


    The White Island master looked frightened and flustered.


    Buzz!


    A mysterious breath came from him.


    Snow began to appear around the White Island owner. At the beginning, it was only one, two, three or four.


    Gradually, the snowflakes are falling bigger and bigger, just like heavy rain, directly covering the White Island owner''s surroundings.


    The White Island owner was wrapped up in snow and became a white giant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the light of the sword came as promised.


    A loud noise!


    The white giant, who is the incarnation of the White Island master, is suddenly blown out and flies backwards for tens of miles. Only when he smashes two peaks in one face can he stop the figure.


    His face was very ugly, but it was covered with snow, and people couldn''t see his twisted face.


    "You! -"


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Now!


    He has been really angry, did not expect a nameless boy, the strength should be so powerful, he was caught off guard.


    As the master of the northern region, he is very familiar with the four worlds. He doesn''t think that there are people in the four worlds who are stronger than the four of them.


    Boom!


    The white giant stepped out, and suddenly the mountain rocked and there was a violent earthquake.


    There is a huge footprint on the ground!


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    The white giant, stepping on the earth, is like a terrible white snow mountain, coming towards the shaking.


    Xu Zhendong looked serious, and his eyes were sharp. He didn''t look down on him just now.


    The white island Master incarnates as a white giant and has strong defense. If he can''t destroy his outer layer of defense, he can''t hide in it.


    "Daoyou, snow is most afraid of fire!"


    All of a sudden!


    A beautiful female voice.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly a Leng, some accident.


    Looking at snow white, the other side nodded, not afraid of the White Island owner.


    The two men''s eyebrows, like flirting, immediately angered the White Island master completely.


    "Damn you both!"


    Boom!


    The footsteps speed up abruptly and run towards Xu Zhendong.


    The earth shakes and the void is covered with snow.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank. Although his skills were not as good as fire and so on, but¡ª¡ª


    He looks up!


    WOW!


    Red Shura sword cuts through the sky.


    Suddenly rush into the void and disappear.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrated, and a loud roar came out.


    Roar!


    A purple dragon falls from the sky, its claws pop up and hover in the void.


    Boom!


    Dragon claws sharp, like purple sword light, rushed to the White Island master.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The green sword Qi is condensed, and the sword Qi is like the sea.


    The light of the sword rustles, and countless sword Qi constantly impact.


    Longyang sword falls!


    Boom!


    Directly split on the white giant, blood splashed, red blood River connected to the earth.


    All of a sudden!


    The white giant''s figure stagnated and his whole body was affected.


    Countless Blue Sword Qi, it''s time!


    Whoa, whoa!


    The sword Qi is like falling down, when the sound of Dangdang rings!


    The snowflakes on the white giant''s body fell one by one, revealing the real body of the White Island owner.


    At this time, the White Island master, has been scarred, mouth bleeding, breath.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong in horror. The attack just now came too fast. Before he really took the hand, he was seriously injured by Xu Zhendong''s attack.


    "You - who are you? There can''t be people like you in all directions! "


    He murmured, looking terrified.


    He kept retreating, timid.


    "Run! Run away at once


    He gritted his teeth and turned decisively.


    This boy is a master who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He is beaten seriously. If he doesn''t run away, he will lose his life here.


    As for the dignity of the most powerful?


    Compared with his life, dignity is nothing!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    "White island Master, he - escaped?"


    "How can the most powerful man in the northern region escape?"


    All of them have an incredible look on their face. What they see is the most powerful person in the northern region, the strongest person in the northern region, but now they run away in a panic!


    What''s wrong with the world!


    All of a sudden!


    Shua Shua!


    Countless eyes look at Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2469

    "This strong man is so strong!"


    "The master of White Island is not his opponent. Is this elder of Holy Spirit Temple another strong man in seclusion?"


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong with complex eyes and adoration.


    Just now, they all thought that Xu Zhendong would lose. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Zhendong defeated the White Island owner with absolute superiority.


    This is amazing!


    The White Island master is a powerful man in the hidden world!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the strength of Daoyou is so strong that my palace was worried about you just now. "


    Snow Jade Palace master steps to Xu Zhendong.


    A pair of beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Xu Zhendong curiously.


    Before that, she just heard that the blood cloud castle was destroyed, and it was destroyed overnight by the Holy Spirit hall. And the Taoist friend in front of him appeared in the Holy Spirit hall.


    Even Xi Ming, the owner of the Holy Spirit hall, was respectful to him.


    "Daoyou, you''re the one to attack xueyunbao!"


    Snow Jade Palace Lord affirms to say, suddenly laughed.


    "Daoyou, I was reckless just now. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand to deal with xueyunbao with the strength of Daoyou. It doesn''t take much time at all. "


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned, looking at the figure of the white island Master leaving with some regret.


    He did not expect that the White Island owner should run so fast.


    He just wanted to chase, but it was too late.


    Then he nodded, looked at the master of Xueyu palace and said:


    "This Taoist friend, the matter of xueyunbao is over. If you want to further study, you''d better wait until it''s over here."


    Xu Zhendong frowned and was not happy.


    Although the dialogue between them was calm, it caused a big uproar around them.


    "Is this elder the one who destroyed the blood cloud Castle overnight?"


    "My God! The strong man who killed the blood cloud Castle appeared. Many people are looking for him! "


    "I didn''t expect this mysterious strong man to appear in the center of the world. He destroyed the blood cloud castle, and even the mountain peak was taken away in one pot! "


    There was no cover up for what they said, and Xu Zhendong heard it clearly.


    Suddenly, his face was a little bit bad. His eyes swept away, and everyone was silent. He did not dare to say any more offensive words.


    They all look at Xu Zhendong''s performance just now. This one is even stronger than the hermit. If they offend him carelessly, they don''t know what happened when he lost his life.


    "Xu Daoyou, your strength is so strong, why don''t you grab the source of the world?"


    Snow Jade Palace Lord says softly, face some don''t understand.


    The most important thing in the world center is the source of the world. If we can grab a piece of the source of the world, we can break through it. Even if we break through a big realm, it is not surprising.


    It''s rumored.


    Hundreds of years ago, an ordinary person got the source of the world, and then broke through to the realm where the strong in the hidden world could not do anything.


    Now, I don''t know where to practice in seclusion.


    "Although the source of the world is important, you and I should know clearly that there are other more precious things in the world center."


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    White jade palace master heart a jump, the heart all mentioned the throat, for fear that Xu Zhendong see her unusual, some embarrassed smile.


    "I was reckless!"


    Xu Zhendong said no more and waved his hand.


    Wang Hu and Gong Lin immediately stood by.


    Now Ximing has entered the final stage of refining the fragments of the world. I believe it will come out soon.


    The starlight stone he snatched had turned into bright starlight and was devoured by Shura sword.


    They were frightened by Xu Zhendong''s powerful strength. There were five pieces of world fragments in a row. They didn''t dare to snatch them. They were all snatched by Xu Zhendong.


    Let him shout out!


    He gave Wang Hu Gonglin a fragment of the world and refined it on the spot. The rest will be handed over to Luo Da Dao and jingusheng to refine in the inner world and absorb the principles of the four worlds.


    Once they refine the fragments of the rules of the four worlds, they will not be excluded, otherwise they will always hide in the inner world and cannot appear in the four worlds.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will go out to help you soon."


    Luo Dadao''s face was serious, and there was not a trace of laughter on his rare face.


    Golden Valley Saint also began to shut down, crazy absorption, by the law of the road wrapped into a cicada pupa, until the day of breaking cocoon, completely refining success.


    Other disciples of Beidou sect are also practicing crazily. They are brought into the extraterritorial space and never go out. At this time, they have high morale and want to go out and fight side by side with the patriarch.


    "Hu Pangpang, will we be killed when we go out?"


    Hu Lingling blinked his smart eyes and looked a little depressed.


    She and Hu Pangpang entered the extraterritorial space without even stepping out of the inner world, which was not what she wanted.


    "Master Xu is outside. We are safe now. As long as we hide in the inner world of Lord Xu, we will have a chance to enter xiwuzong. Otherwise, with the strength of both of us, we will be killed by the natives of this world as soon as we go out, let alone save our father. "


    Hu chubby face rarely show a bit of smart color, but soon disappeared.


    Pop!


    Hu Pangpang got a stroke on his head, which made him hold his head and stand in the distance, looking at Hu Lingling with a sad and indignant face.


    "Why did you hit me! I''m your brother


    "Well! You are only a little older than me. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have come out before you. "


    Hu Lingling said wildly.


    "Try to find a way quickly. We''ll go on like this. When Lord Xu is strong, we can''t give him more help."


    "If he goes to central, we can use it."


    Hu Pangpang looked distressed.


    They crossed a long distance from Zhongzhou to xihuangzhou. Now it is not so easy for them to return to Zhongzhou.


    World Center, Xu Zhendong closed his eyes.


    For half a month in a row, all the treasures separated were taken away by Xu Zhendong.


    "No, if it goes on like this, can we go back to the center of the world without getting anything?"


    The leader of the Lion Pavilion was angry and whispered.


    Shizige, chihuolou, qixingmen and other religious sects gather together.


    "The mysterious and powerful man in the spirit hall is too powerful. If we attack him, we are not his opponent at all."


    The leader of the Seven Star sect is not very good.


    "Well! How about strong? We have so many people, I don''t believe we can''t beat him alone. "


    The owner of the red fire building was so fierce that he wanted to fight for a long time. But it''s impossible to rely on the red fire building.


    "Red fire building lord, don''t forget that he still has snow Jade Palace by his side."


    A person reminds to say.


    "This smelly girl, she''s hooked up with this mysterious strong man in the spirit hall so soon. I think she wants to take refuge in the spirit hall."


    Red fire building owner angry hum, very displeased.


    The crowd was silent for a while, but the water didn''t open its mouth. After a while, they left in a hurry, as if it hadn''t happened just now.


    Buzz!


    Now!


    The center of the world is shaking and rumbling.

 Chapter 2470

    "The source of the world! Another source of the world


    All of them were surprised and looked at the center of the world.


    All over the body uncontrollably excited, eyes blazing, have rushed forward.


    "Rob! This is the source of the world, and it can''t be given to him any more. "


    "Ha ha! The source of the world is not a fragment of the world. If we grab a piece of the source of the world, we can enhance our strength at least by a big level, or even become the strongest one in the contemporary era! "


    They all rushed to the center of the world.


    "Xu Daoyou, aren''t you excited?"


    The snow Jade Palace master looks at Xu Zhendong with curiosity.


    Others have already started, but Xu Zhendong and his party, standing in the same place, have no intention of starting.


    This is the source of the world. If someone takes it away, it''s too late to regret.


    "Snow Jade Palace master, if the source of the world is separated, how can it be so easy to grab it. Just now, the first source of the world has not yet been distinguished. "


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    In his heart, he did not know how many reclusive powers existed in the four worlds, but it was always right to be careful.


    At this time, if he did, it must be him who was targeted.


    "Another source of the world!"


    Iron saint and blood hand old strange suddenly change color, looked at each other, the color of tension appeared in the eyes.


    Biting his teeth, he looked at the sea demon king who firmly protected the source of the world at this time. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ha ha! Blood hand old monster, iron saint, what''s the use of you two to continue to besiege me? How can it be so easy for you to steal from me. But -- "


    "The source of the new world, but your chance!"


    As soon as the words came out, their eyes suddenly changed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden!


    They turned into a flash of lightning, disappeared from the original place and rushed to the center of the world.


    Just now, the three men fought all the way. They are still some distance away from the center of the world, but at the speed of the two of them, it doesn''t take much of the world to get there.


    What''s more, they know the strength of the people present best.


    They are the most powerful people in the world.


    Even if the strongest people from all sides of the world are sent, they are not their opponents.


    Hum!


    The void trembles, and a dazzling golden light breaks away from the center of the world.


    This golden light is more dazzling than the golden light in the hand of the sea demon king. It is powerful, and a colorful auspicious cloud appears in heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The source of the world has appeared!


    All of them were very excited!


    "The source of the world is really the source of the world!"


    "Grab it! Grab the source of the world and become a saint! No one can help me! "


    Someone was almost mad and rushed forward.


    The fierce bombardment went out, and the violent energy suddenly raged.


    Snow Jade Palace master heart incomparable, see Xu Zhendong did not move, also choose not to move.


    WOW! WOW!


    They rush to the golden light group anxiously.


    These two people are the old bloody hand monster and the iron saint.


    Boom!


    A red river of blood, boom to iron saint, blood all over the sky.


    Bang!


    Violent iron fist from the sky, a blow will block in front of the blood river.


    Tiesheng''s face is very black and ugly.


    "Bloody hand, you dare to stop me? Do you want to die? "


    He is not afraid of the old blood hand monster, and has a very strong character.


    "Chatter! Tiesheng, you and I rely on strength. If your strength is not inferior to mine, don''t do it. "


    Blood hand old strange Yin measures ground to say, the voice takes a cold.


    The Red Blood River surges again and stops Tiesheng''s way.


    The blood River spreads for hundreds of miles. At a glance, it is full of red.


    "You! I want to die


    The road ahead was blocked, and Tiesheng was completely angry.


    The red river of blood is like a piece of brown candy, which sticks to his side all the time. He can''t lift it if he wants to speed up. Not to mention that it is impossible to rush to the source of the world as soon as possible.


    "Old bloody hand! I''m going to kill you


    He gave a fury.


    The two fists turned into iron hands, one after another.


    One has a huge iron fist, will be boundless Blood River out of a channel.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The color of blood is too big to escape in a short time.


    With a smile on his face, he looks at the iron saint who is entangled. Ignoring his anger, he rushes to the center of the world.


    Although Tiesheng''s strength is strong, as long as he grabs the source of the world, it doesn''t matter if he offends other people completely.


    Once his strength is improved, Tiesheng can''t compete with him even if he joins hands with others.


    "The source of the world is mine!"


    Blood hand old monster incarnate Red Blood River, Blood River diffuse, closer and closer to the world center.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The voice of incomparable shock spreads out!


    A figure came from the endless void with the sound of wind and thunder.


    All they saw was a golden streamer, and then they saw a man near the center of the world.


    I saw a young man, gently holding the source of the world, the golden light group struggling in his hands, but still can not escape the shackles of his palm.


    On his body, appeared the incomparable rumor light.


    Heaven and earth shaking, heaven will appear!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!... "


    The hearts of the people in the four corners of the world were shocked, and a huge voice came into everyone''s mind.


    Even Xu Zhendong heard the voice of the will of heaven with anger.


    "He is an outsider who invades the world!"


    "Outsiders! It''s a damned outsider! "


    "He dares to appear here. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    All of them immediately shared a common hatred and looked at the man angrily.


    Although the four worlds are broken, they would not be in such a difficult situation if they had not been invaded by these outsiders and raised like trapped animals.


    Now, they are controlled by these abominable outsiders. They can kill them if they want, just like lambs.


    "Ha ha! The source of the world. I didn''t expect to get a source of the world as soon as I arrived here. As expected, the resources here are more abundant! It''s a pity that those kids who are assessing don''t know how to seize such a good chance. Now, I''ve got it


    Tu Tiansha laughed and the golden light in his hand was dazzling.


    Although the source of a world is only a fragment, it is very helpful to improve his strength. Even if he is an inner disciple, it is very difficult to improve his strength now.


    Now that you get the world''s source fragment, your strength can be improved quickly in a short time, and you can get a higher ranking among the inner disciples.


    There is also fierce competition among the inner disciples of Xiwu sect. If they want to support the sect, they must show their talents.


    He was just out of 50 in killing heaven. Compared with the top ten demons of his inner disciples, he was much less qualified.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the resources here would be cheap to me. When I get out of here, I''ll knock you out of the top ten. "


    Tu Tiansha''s face was wild, and he didn''t notice the blood hand old monster''s more and more ugly face.


    "You are a man from the outside world, you must die!"


    Blood hand old monster and iron Saint hand at the same time, to slaughter.

 Chapter 2471

    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Tu Tiansha was arrogant and disdainful.


    It''s just two aborigines in the four directions. If heaven will do it, he will be afraid.


    Although these two men are the hidden world powers in the four directions, their strength is not threatened at all in front of him.


    Boom!


    His face was full of madness, and the smell of fury came from him.


    I haven''t seen any movement of him yet. Suddenly, the wind blows.


    A huge bloody knife was gathered in front of him, and the knife was full of Qi.


    WOW!


    The bloody sword was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, the knife gas was like the Milky way, turning into bloody waterfalls hanging in the void.


    "Bloody sky


    Tu Tiansha cried out.


    A loud bang!


    Heaven and earth are split, and the bloody sword cuts away. The fierce bloody sword directly cuts the bloody old monster and Tiesheng.


    The void was split by the knife air, revealing the black void crack.


    The air of red sword was full of horror and murder.


    All the people with trembling faces stepped back.


    I was afraid that the aftereffects of the three men''s fight would spread over, so I lost my life.


    Xu Zhendong was very surprised and looked at TU Tiansha.


    I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the strength of this sudden outsider was so strong. It''s just unexpected.


    "Is he an old monster who has lived in extraterritorial space for thousands of years?"


    It is said that every time the disciples of the Xiwu sect were assessed, some of them chose to stay in the four corners of the world and lived in seclusion for thousands of years. Only when they had achieved their cultivation would they leave.


    But such an old monster only appears in the rumor, and no one has ever seen it.


    Xu Zhendong secretly hates bad luck. When he meets such an old monster, it is very difficult for him to seize the source of the world.


    "No! The mark on his body is too bright, unlike the old monster who has lived in seclusion for thousands of years. It''s more like... "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly brightened, full of horror.


    "He was sent in not long ago, not even our new group of students."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes fell on Tu Tiansha, and his guess became more positive.


    Boom!


    Blood hand old monster and iron Saint looked at each other and bit their teeth.


    "Blood hand old monster, I didn''t think that we four had fought all our lives, but we still had a day to join hands. You, in particular, I''ve always been very uncomfortable with you. Now I''m very uncomfortable with the idea of fighting against the enemy with you. "


    Iron Saint calm face, strong body light flow, like a road arc, powerful power rumble burst, void are faint some can''t bear.


    "Well! You''re the only one who gets beaten. If you want to kill someone, it''s up to me. "


    Blood hand old strange sneer.


    The river of blood and color converged directly in front of them.


    Blood River across the sky, long knife sunset.


    Boom!


    The iron fist blows out, the huge fist is like a mountain peak, roaring toward the bloody long knife.


    The long river of blood did not fall. As soon as the river rolled, it formed a giant of blood. It strode out and rushed to Tu Tiansha.


    Tu Tiansha was calm and didn''t care.


    All the people are staring at each other, even more uneasy.


    This sudden appearance of the man is too strong, even in the face of two hidden world strong hand in hand, there is no panic.


    Such strength is enough to stand at the top of the pyramid of the four worlds.


    If the outsider wins, they have to run.


    "Kill! One blow to you


    The iron Saint roars and his iron fist clanks.


    Roar!


    The bloody giant roars and the earth shakes.


    Now!


    The bloody sword is coming!


    Boom!


    When the sword is cut down, the heaven and the earth are still.


    Hum!


    A shock!


    Bang!


    The bloody giant was suddenly unable to support himself. He was cut open in the chest with a knife. The whole man split into two from the middle and fell into the bloody river with a puff.


    "Poof!"


    The blood hand old monster was shocked all over, and his breath became weak.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tiesheng''s eyes are gaping. The tiger''s mouth is cracking. The green tendons on his body are exploding. The blood is flying for hundreds of miles.


    "Ah! Ah! I''ll kill you


    Tie Sheng gave a loud drink, his eyes were too hard, and his blood was splashed on the spot.


    Clench your fist and blow it out again.


    Strong! The punch is so powerful!


    Rolling wind and cloud, the sound of the road bursts.


    All his life, Tiesheng integrated his understanding into it and turned it into the strongest blow.


    The iron fist roared and roared to pierce the void.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The bloody sword fell down again!


    Dang!


    There''s a metal CLICK!


    The void vibrates, and there''s a buzz all around.


    I saw the bloody giant knife cut off, and iron fist bumped into the moment of a pause.


    Click! Click!


    The iron fist burst open, the iron Saint half body burst open directly.


    Flesh and blood, iron saint''s broken meat all over the ground.


    One knife, seriously injured two strong men.


    All of them were shocked and retreated.


    "His strength is too terrible, iron saint and blood hand old monster are not his opponents, where is the strong one?"


    "What kind of knife is this? One knife has killed two super strong men. I''m afraid there are no more powerful people in the whole world."


    "Is heaven going to kill us all over the world?"


    The people around them are full of sadness. They are all the aborigines of the four worlds. They have lived in the four worlds for generations and have long had deep feelings for this place.


    Tu Tiansha''s strength is too strong to be resisted by the powerful people in the world.


    All the big powers around were shocked.


    Although they are the suzerain masters of the great forces in various regions, their strength is weaker than that of the strong in the hidden world. Even the two hidden strongmen are not opponents of each other. Even if they do, they can''t get any benefits.


    "Are we going to die here today? No, I can''t die, I don''t want to die yet


    Red fire building owner a face not reconciled.


    "Well! You can''t control whether you live or die. Even if we play together, we are not his opponents


    The leader of the Seven Star sect snorted and looked gloomy.


    When he saw that Tu Tiansha had not been suppressed by the two great powers, he was very upset.


    Daimei, the master of Xueyu palace, frowned and looked sad. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he seems to be struggling. He asked hesitantly


    "Xu Daoyou, do you see his origin?"


    Xu Zhendong pondered, pointed to the sky and said:


    "The mark on his body is so conspicuous that you should be able to guess it."


    Now!


    Tu Tiansha came to the iron saint and the blood hand old monster on the ground like a dead dog, with a sneer on his face.


    "The strength of you two is good, but you are always trapped in this small world. If you come with me, I''ll take you out of here. "


    He thought in his heart that he had no intention of taking them away.


    The old bloody hand struggled and didn''t answer.


    "Bah! If you want us to recognize you as the Lord, there''s no way. If you want to kill me, come on! "


    The iron Saint spits a mouthful, and there is no color of panic on his face.


    Blood hand old strange suddenly calm down, eyes hate rich.


    "If I have a chance, I will kill you!"


    Hum! Hum!


    All of a sudden! The center of the world is shaking again.


    The whirlpool of the world is shining.


    Golden light came out of it.


    "Fragments of the world, there are fragments of the world coming out again!"


    There was a loud cry.

 Chapter 2472

    If you don''t have life to enjoy, you will get nothing.


    Tu Tiansha took a look at the golden light of the whirlpool of the world and immediately shook his head without any interest.


    "It''s all broken pieces. It''s not worth my doing."


    He said faintly, his eyes fell on the iron saint and the old blood hand monster, and flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Countless Taoist figures rushed up.


    Xu Zhendong with a few people, no hesitation, toward the remote fragments of the world to catch up.


    Although he is not afraid of slaughtering heaven, it is not good for him if it is against slaughtering heaven at this time.


    "The source of the world, the most important thing to come here is the source of the world. Only by seizing the source of the world can we have enough strength to find the demons. "


    The more firm the heart is, the more phantom the body is.


    The two children had been taken away for a long time, so he had to hurry up.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Zhendong''s blue sword light splits out, and a person in front of him is split by a sword.


    It''s easy to get fragments of the world!


    Xu Zhendong did not slacken his efforts to suppress his strength and did not expose it.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden!


    A violent energy flows eastward towards Xu Zhen.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t expect someone to make a sudden move.


    The sword Qi splits out to block this energy.


    Xu Zhendong saw the person, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Red fire master!"


    He can see that the red fire landlord''s hand is aimed at him.


    "Well! Boy, do you want to hide your strength? "


    Red fire landlord eyes fierce, looking at Xu Zhendong, immediately made a decision.


    "Since you don''t want to expose, I''ll expose your real strength."


    Boom!


    The red fire building owner''s whole body turned into a raging flame, and all around was covered by a sea of fire.


    The blazing flame stuck to the body, and someone was burned to ashes and died on the spot.


    The flame swept, like a fire dragon, breathed the flames and rolled to Xu Zhendong.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong looks gloomy.


    Boom!


    Countless cyan rays condense, and a sea of cyan sword Qi appears, forming a space of sword Qi, isolating the flames and starting to force the red fire landlord.


    Boom!


    Sword Qi cut out!


    The blue sword Qi tears the space, turns into a lightning, and falls on the red fire building owner.


    Poof!


    A broken body sound comes out!


    Red fire building owner stares big eyes, unconsciously bows his head, body appeared bloodstain, blood splash, want to reach out to cover, but how can''t control.


    Poop!


    The spirit of the red fire building master is broken by the sword Qi.


    One sword, kill one!


    All of a sudden, people are nervous!


    Looking at TU Tiansha beside Tiesheng and xueshou old monster, no one dares to take the lead.


    They know that killing Tu Tiansha will be rewarded by the will of heaven!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Tu Tiansha''s strength was so strong that he shocked them directly.


    Boom!


    The center of the world spins wildly, and several golden lights come out of it.


    After washing, more than ten golden lights came out.


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised and surprised.


    If the world center is separated from the treasure on such a large scale, there must be some great changes.


    "Whatever, now collecting these treasures is the biggest harvest."


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much and wanted to do it.


    All of a sudden!


    The master of Xueyu palace beside him pulls him, looks anxious and says:


    "Xu Daoyou, follow me!"


    At this time, she had no time to explain more. She took Xu Zhendong and rushed directly to the vortex of the world.


    WOW!


    They were still in a daze. Before they could react, they saw the two people turning into shadows and rushing into the whirlpool of the world.


    "They - went in?"


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death? The whirlpool of the world can''t enter. I don''t even know this common sense? "


    "Well! I didn''t expect that the master of white jade palace was so reckless that he just took the mysterious strong man in the Holy Spirit hall to die. There is no other threat here. "


    People''s faces are different, looking at the whirlpool of the world, some people are secretly happy.


    It is well known that the whirlpool in the center of the world is the most dangerous place in the world.


    Once upon a time, there were strong people who rushed into the whirlpool of the world like the two masters of Baiyu palace, but since then, they have never heard from them.


    "They both want to die. No one can save them."


    Someone whispered, and his face brightened.


    Tu Tiansha was stunned, and his face was full of anger.


    "Dare to get in front of me, you are looking for death!"


    Others don''t know about the world center. As a disciple of xiwuzong, he knows best.


    The whirlpool in the center of the world can devour everything, but it breeds this infinite opportunity.


    Especially now, the world center is constantly spraying out treasures, which is the best time to enter the world vortex!


    "Well! The treasures in the center of the world are all mine. They can''t touch them. "


    Tu Tiansha coaxed his eyes and cut off his right hand.


    All of a sudden!


    A sharp light appeared, the void trembled, and the powerful light fell on the old bloody hand monster and Tiesheng.


    Poof!


    The sky was red with blood.


    The two strong men in the four directions died directly!


    "Dead! The iron saint and the old bloody hand are dead! "


    "The two great powers can''t resist this man. His strength is terrible!"


    They kept silent, lowered their heads and did not dare to look at TU Tiansha. For fear that Tu Tiansha would not like to see them, they raised their hands and killed them.


    WOW!


    Tu Tiansha didn''t stop. His figure flashed into the whirlpool of the world.


    Hum!


    The whirlpool of the world is like a stone thrown into it. There are bursts of whirlpools, and then they disappear.


    They were shocked and looked at the scene with dull faces, and roared uncontrollably in their hearts.


    "Another one in!"


    "Are they not afraid of death?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and some of them were eager to enter the whirlpool of the world.


    Red fire landlord a face struggle, looking at the world vortex, is very hesitant.


    "They''re all in, which means the world won''t die. But -- "


    "They are too strong to compete even if they go in. The two great powers are dead. Once I meet them, I will die. "


    Whoo!


    The Seven Star sect leader sighed a long time, his face was full of decadence, and his feet that had already stepped out quietly stepped back a few steps.


    Like the Seven Star sect leader, the other powerful clan leaders quietly withdraw their steps. They are not reconciled, but they have nothing to do.


    Their strength is so weak that they have no chance to extricate themselves from the difficulties even if they enter the world. If they go in with this strength, they will undoubtedly die.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of the world is full of golden light, and the golden light rushes out.


    "Ha ha! Treasure, another treasure


    "I''ll see who dares to rob me this time!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they all looked happy.


    "You are the strongest people today. We has the final say."


    The Seven Star sect leader didn''t rush to move. He looked at the leader of several forces, such as the Lion Pavilion and the evil Pavilion.


    Several people looked at each other, like acquiescence, quietly chose a good place, and began to snatch the treasure.


    The whirlpool of the world, countless lightning.


    Xu Zhendong was still in shock, looking at the lightning around him in horror.


    The lightning is so terrible that once it falls on you, you will be seriously injured.


    "Master Xueyu, what do you mean?"


    He looks reproach, some discontentedly looking at snow Jade Palace Lord.


    Snow Jade Palace master will he rashly pull into the world vortex, let him off guard, if not a good explanation, don''t blame him.

 Chapter 2473

    "Ha ha! Xu Daoyou, I helped you a lot just now. "


    Snow Jade Palace Master said with a smile, beautiful eyes looking at Xu Zhendong, constantly blinking.


    "Well, you didn''t help me a lot, you wanted my life."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold and murderous.


    "The whirlpool of the world is full of danger. Anyone who breaks in will be attacked by the will of heaven. If you don''t want me to die, you won''t bring me in. "


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    Although the four worlds have declined, the will of heaven still exists.


    To rashly enter a world center where the will of heaven exists is undoubtedly to send oneself to the will of heaven.


    Although he refined the fragments of the world, he could easily identify his true identity if he wanted to distinguish them.


    Thunders were hovering around him, like swords hanging over his head, which could fall at any time.


    The master of Xueyu palace looked calm and said slowly:


    "Xu Daoyou, if you save my life, how can I harm you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can send you out now."


    The master of Xueyu palace took a long breath and said:


    "But the mysterious strongman has come in behind. Once you go out, you will definitely meet him."


    Xu Zhendong''s anger didn''t disappear, and he knew that he was used by the master of Xueyu Palace this time. But it''s not his character to be used without resistance.


    "Master Xueyu, if you think I''m a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, you''re wrong. We''ll leave at this point! "


    He turned to go, determined, without a trace of procrastination.


    Snow Jade Palace master this really flustered, look sullen, with a little bit of a little woman''s anger, directly hugged Xu Zhendong.


    The softness of the chest is pasted on the back, but Xu Zhendong doesn''t have the feeling of enjoying it at all. Instead, he is secretly vigilant.


    "Xu Daoyou, you can''t go! Please stay and help me. This is my last chance


    She looked frightened, earnest, and sincere.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said without direct consent:


    "I used to save you because you were different from others, but now you are so bad. I won''t do it! "


    He has his own principles. The first shot is just a chance meeting.


    Now he was drawn into the whirlpool of the world inexplicably, and his heart was already dissatisfied.


    Whoa!


    A burst of broken clothes sound!


    The softness that clings to the back is fuller.


    Even though Xu Zhendong''s mind is firm, there is a trace of wavering.


    "Xu Daoyou, I have been practicing for thousands of years, and I have come to this day step by step by relying on my master. I didn''t know my real identity until just now. I am -- "


    Xu Zhendong''s heart leaped and his eyes looked at the master of Xueyu palace in horror.


    The origin of the master of snow Jade Palace has something to do with the will of heaven!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    A figure appeared behind them!


    Tu Tiansha looks at Xu Zhendong and the master of Xueyu''s palace and sneers.


    "Do you two dare to come in front of me and want to die?"


    He was filled with fire.


    Xiwuzong is in charge of everything in the four worlds. Before he came in, he had checked the situation of the four worlds clearly.


    The whirlpool in the center of the world is the most important place of the four worlds, in which there are treasures left by countless ages of the four worlds.


    Even if he can only get a little, it will be enough to make his strength advance by leaps and bounds, and he will no longer be the bottom of the disciples of Xiwu sect.


    "Get out of here! Get out now, or I''ll kill you


    He did not put Xu Zhendong two people in the eye, cold voice cheers a way.


    Now that he''s in the whirlpool of the world, he doesn''t want to make trouble. All things are precious. As for the others, you can put them aside first.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and did not speak.


    Snow Jade Palace master''s eyes are frosty. I don''t know why there is a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at TU Tiansha, he said plainly:


    "I know you are an outsider, but it is impossible for you, an outsider, to take the treasure from the whirlpool of the world. If you stay, heaven will never let you go. "


    She is very clear about the way of the will of heaven. Besides, Tu Tiansha has entered the whirlpool of the world, which is the best time for the will of heaven to act.


    For a while.


    When the arrogant laughter came out, Tu Tiansha was full of arrogance and laughter.


    "Ha ha! The will of heaven, do you think the will of heaven will really do it? Don''t be naive. If the will of heaven could kill me, it would have done it. I haven''t started yet, because he can''t kill me at all. "


    Snow jade princess''s face suddenly changed. After feeling it carefully, her face turned white immediately.


    "The will of heaven has changed!"


    Her words fell.


    All of a sudden!


    The whirlpool of the whole world is spinning wildly, the sky is spinning and the earth is moving, and the law of the world is very active.


    The beating law of the road connects the whirlpool, and the whole whirlpool boils.


    I saw countless treasures flying out from here, one by one, and the number was not clear.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    The master of Xueyu palace cried out in surprise!


    It''s too late to put away the treasures that appear around, take Xu Zhendong''s hand and rush towards the center of the world vortex.


    "Ha ha! It''s a dead end. Even if you escape, you still can''t escape from me. "


    Tu Tiansha''s face was covered with frost, and the cold and dark atmosphere surrounded him, just like a demon God. With his terrible eyes swept away, the law of the road around him became stable.


    He didn''t worry. Since he came in, he naturally wanted to harvest a wave of treasures of the world.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Each treasure was taken away by him, and the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    Tu Tiansha didn''t even notice that there were strange black fog around him, which turned his face black, and his skin began to appear black magic lines.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The center of the world is in turmoil, whirlpool and riot.


    All over the world.


    Two middle-aged men sit opposite each other and look around the world.


    The whole square world is like a rotating ball, but at this time, the whole body of the square world is red, and countless energies escape from the ball.


    "The world of the four directions is about to collapse. After this time, the assessment of the disciples of the sect will change to another place."


    Liao Qinlin sighed.


    Fang Guangli''s face flashed an imperceptible displeasure, and he said with a smile:


    "Elder Qin, after this time, you have a reason to return to the inner gate. Maybe we can find some students with good aptitude! "


    Liao Qinlin shook his head and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "The collapse of the four worlds is both an opportunity and a crisis. Whether they can escape from it depends on their luck and strength. "


    If he can get away with it, he will take it back to zongmen.


    Buzz!


    The square world spins faster, and the red is deeper.


    The horror of destruction permeates the whole space. Even if they are outside the world, they can still feel the horror.

 Chapter 2474

    "Destruction has begun!"


    Liao Qinlin looked serious and didn''t know when to stand up.


    His face was solemn and he looked around the world.


    Now!


    The red fog diffuses from the center of the world. Just a moment later, the red fog has filled the whole world.


    The whole world is shrouded in a layer of red fog, with a sense of doomsday.


    Boom!


    The huge thunderclaps winding from heaven and earth cross the sky and tear it apart.


    Whoa!


    The sky cracked, a terrible crack appeared, everything around was swallowed.


    All this happened so suddenly that the aborigines around didn''t have time to react. Their bodies were engulfed by the terrible cracks, and even no blood came out.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "Space crack, space crack! Run away, everyone


    "The space crack appears too suddenly. Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    Countless figures scattered and fled, trying to avoid the cracks in the space.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The smell of destruction is all over the world. Even if they escape, they are engulfed by another space crack.


    The world is evolving in silence, and the red fog is more serious.


    Great changes have taken place in the world center!


    "The whirlpool of the world has become... Big!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    He had been watching the whirlpool of the world, which in an instant doubled in size.


    Today, it is expanding.


    All the people looked at the past together and saw everything clearly through the expanding vortex.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Everyone took a breath!


    "This --"


    "It''s full of treasures!"


    "The source of the world, the refining treasure, the magic pill... There are all the rare treasures in the past. The fragments of the world can only be regarded as ordinary things


    The crowd was breathless and shocked by the scene.


    If they get one of these treasures, they can make a qualitative leap in their present state, which can be said to ascend to the sky step by step.


    These treasures have temptations beyond control!


    "Mine! It''s mine! It''s all mine


    Someone whispers, his eyes are eager and greedy, he looks at the whirlpool of the world, steps forward and goes forward.


    The whirlpool of the world is full of danger, but at this time, he has ignored so much. The only thing in my mind is the treasure I saw just now. At this time, my only idea is to grab the treasure inside.


    The major forces have taken action one after another, all rushing to the whirlpool of the world.


    "When the treasure is born, everyone has a chance to get it. Why can''t we do it? "


    "Whoever grabs it is who owns it. No matter how powerful he is, can he kill us all?"


    "Ha ha! Everyone rushes in. I''ll see if this mysterious strongman can kill us all! "


    The crowd cheered loudly, and the sound of bewitching spread all around.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and their looks became firm immediately.


    The heart shaken by fear becomes as hard as iron.


    Although they are ordinary people, they also want to be strong! Now the opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t do it, we will never have another chance.


    "Break in!"


    "Even if it''s death, we have to fight for this thread of life!"


    All the people in the center of the world have moved and rushed to the vortex of the world.


    WOW!


    The first one in!


    The second ran in without any hindrance.


    The patriarchs of the major forces looked at each other and rushed in immediately.


    As the suzeraints of the major powers in various regions, they have a clear idea of the future of the four worlds.


    If you want to leave the world alive, you must have strong strength.


    Now, opportunities are in front of them, and we must firmly grasp them.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Countless people turn into torrents and rush into the whirlpool of the world.


    The whirlpool of the world keeps spinning, and the power of terror comes from it. But did not hurt anyone, went in, immediately appeared in them.


    Tu Tiansha frowned, turned around and looked behind him. His eyes widened and he looked very gloomy.


    "How dare you come in?"


    He said in a bloodthirsty voice. It was terrible.


    Eyes with cold light, a black light flash from the eyes, like a shadow, dreamlike.


    Tu Tiansha didn''t notice. He looked behind him, and there was endless killing intention behind him.


    "Ha ha! The source of the world, here is the source of the world


    I don''t know who yelled, but several people rushed in.


    Not far away, the source of the world is shining with golden light. It seems that it doesn''t realize the danger that will come.


    There are so many treasures around, there are hundreds of them.


    Tu Tiansha wanted to collect them, but he didn''t collect them all.


    At this time, all the people flocked to watch the hundreds of treasures, and began to scramble.


    "You vile natives! You are looking for death


    Tu Tiansha''s black eyes were red, his face was covered with cold light, and his killing intention was crazy.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum, diffuse out.


    Around him, people 100 meters away were all blown away. Within 100 meters, they were oppressed by powerful momentum and turned into powder.


    It''s horrible!


    Everyone was shocked, but did not stop!


    One after another, they scrambled for the treasures around them to fight for a chance of life.


    They have thought very clearly that they will meet the terrible mysterious strongman when they come in. If they escape, they will not escape.


    Poop, poop!


    Tu Tiansha has done it!


    A black light shoots out of the hand and sweeps everywhere, just like a black magic wand that devours life. As long as it is swept by the black light, it immediately turns into a pool of blood.


    Tu Tiansha was so crazy that his face was covered with blood and eyes.


    He didn''t notice that the black air on his body was getting heavier and heavier. He was wrapped in the black fog and could only see his body vaguely.


    "The devil, he is the devil!"


    There was a cry of alarm and a hasty retreat.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    A black palm stretched out from the black fog and grabbed him to his chest. A big hole was immediately pulled out of his chest, and his heart was pinched by the black palm, as if holding everything.


    "Chatter! Let you rob, I let you rob! "


    The sound of terror came from his mouth, as if from the cold wind, with a piercing cold.


    "Go, go! He is possessed


    Someone screamed and looked flustered.


    Tu Tiansha has been completely possessed and is not a normal person.


    Poof!


    Tu Tiansha kept on fighting, and every time he did it, the blood around him increased.


    In particular, the means are cruel, like a bloodthirsty God.


    Run! How far away, how far away!


    They regretted it in their hearts, but their perseverance disappeared and their faces were full of confusion.


    They thought that Tu Tiansha would be ignored by too many people, but they were wrong.


    Tu Tiansha''s strength is so strong that they can''t stop him.


    The killing is coming to an end!


    The whirlpool of the world has become a sea of blood, and the blood has gathered into a river, gurgling and flowing.


    Tu Tiansha stepped on the Red River with a terrible look.


    "I see who dares to stop me! Who dares to stop me


    Boom!


    The surrounding blood color converges, like a red chain, connecting Tu Tiansha.


    His whole body trembled, his black eyes suddenly startled, instantly covered by red light!


    "Who am I - you?"


    The sound of terror came out, but there was no response around.

 Chapter 2475

    "Who am I? Ha ha ha


    The terrible and gloomy voice came from Tu Tiansha''s mouth, which was not his voice.


    All around the black magic gas boiling, impact four directions.


    Tu Tiansha realized that something was wrong and wanted to resist.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late now!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I can make you stronger!"


    "Come on! Be one with me and I''ll make you the strongest in the world. Take control of the heavens, and you can''t retreat! "


    With the sound of bewitching in Tu Tiansha''s mind, it sounded like a roaring sound impacting his spirit.


    Click!


    The spirit is suppressed and the control of the body is snatched.


    Tu Tiansha was not reconciled, and his spirit kept pounding.


    The voice of black evil Qi appeared from all directions, and there was no place for him to hide. Tu Tiansha wanted to resist, but he didn''t know what he was dealing with.


    "What do you want? Get out of here! Get out of here


    He growled and waved his hands.


    All of a sudden!


    Tu Tiansha roared wildly around. The violent energy destroyed the surrounding areas. Some of the aborigines who could not escape were turned into foam and changed into nothingness.


    "Ha ha ha! Only when you are one with me can you stand on the top of the world! Come on, come on! Join me


    The voice in my mind is constantly bewitching.


    Tu Tiansha''s voice gradually lowered, and his resistance became weaker.


    Panic eyes at this time into a thick black, he looked to the depths of the whirlpool of the world, it seems to see the scene, the corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    "Well! You gave us birth, but you split us in two. Do you really think calling her back can stop me? "


    Tu Tiansha completely turned into a black demon. His cold black eyes devoured everything. As far as his eyes could see, he suddenly turned into energy pouring towards him.


    "You... What are you?"


    Tu Tiansha''s weak consciousness curled up in the deepest part of his mind. A tall black demon God appeared everywhere and became him.


    Looking at TU Tiansha coldly, he said:


    "I am the will of heaven in the four worlds. If you are willing to integrate with me, I will make you the top power of the world when I solve my enemies."


    Tu Tiansha''s eyes were stunned, and his heart suddenly set off a storm.


    "You... You are the will of heaven!"


    He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the will of heaven had occupied his body.


    It''s something he''s never heard of!


    "A long time ago, the will of heaven in the four worlds gave birth to two lives, one black and one white. The black one is me, and the white one represents the good side of the world."


    His face was discontented and he said in a deep voice:


    "The good side always appears in front of the world and is worshipped by thousands of creatures. And the evil side, even hiding in the corner will be despised! Do you know how it feels? Even the way of heaven that gave birth to me should have imprisoned me. "


    The black devil was completely mad and roared wildly.


    "I''m fed up with the feeling of being abandoned by the whole world. I want to fight, I want to fight for my freedom. "


    His eyes were filled with anger. Tu Tiansha was infected by his emotions. He thought of his situation in xiwuzong, just like a little person who was looked down upon by others. Even though he was practicing hard, he was not liked by others.


    Even when he did not take the initiative to appear, he would be pulled out to carry the pot.


    "Good! I promise! I''ll merge with you! "


    He said in a deep voice.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden!


    The shadow of the black demon disappeared, leaving only Tu Tiansha, who was entangled by the black air.


    "Ha ha ha! I finally have my own body, ha ha! I''ve been waiting for so many years. Today I''m going to let you die, you old man


    Boom!


    The thunder fell from a distance.


    Hiss!


    Heaven and earth split a huge crack and swallowed everything around them into nothingness.


    People panic, did not expect the center of the world are so dangerous.


    "Let''s go!"


    Someone screamed!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    A space crack appeared in his position and swallowed him up in an instant.


    "Hum, do you still want to go?"


    The demon God Tu Tiansha''s bloodthirsty face swept the crowd with a look of terror.


    All of them shivered, and their bodies were crushed by a huge mountain, unable to move at all.


    The heart wants to run away, the face is full of despair.


    If you want to go now, you can''t go at all!


    Poof! Poof!


    People''s bodies burst open, the blood flower is enchanting, condenses into the blood river.


    The blood River on the ground is deeper, spreading rapidly, leading to the depths of the whirlpool of the world.


    "Your blood will be my sword. If more people die, my sword will be sharper!"


    The demon God slaughters the sky to kill cruelly to say.


    All over the world.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The token in hand vibrated.


    Fang Guangli stood up in horror and looked at the world.


    Today, the world has become a red sea, red fog is constantly diffuse, everywhere is very broken and desolate.


    "No! Tu Shao is in trouble! "


    He exclaimed!


    In his hand, Tu Tianshi put a wisp of spirit into the token, but now there are cracks in the token, and the spirit is weakening rapidly.


    Once the spirit token completely disintegrated, Tu Tiansha completely fell.


    "Elder Liao, we are going to save him. He is in danger now. If he dies here, zongmen will definitely hold us responsible. "


    Fang Guangli looked nervous and said.


    "Not right!"


    Liao Qinlin shook his head and said:


    "It''s a bad rule for us to let him in. If we rescue him now, the punishment will be more serious once zongmen finds out."


    He pondered and continued:


    "The matter of practice depends on both blessing and misfortune. If he doesn''t have this source of blessing, it''s not good for us to intervene by force."


    With that, he closed his eyes and ignored Fang Guangli.


    Fang Guangli was worried. He guarded the spirit token in his hand and was relieved to see that the crack on it was no longer spreading.


    "Tu Shao, you must not have an accident!"


    He prayed in his heart that as an elder of the outer sect, his status was not as good as that of the inner sect, otherwise he would not have to.


    But if Tu Tiansha died here, his master will definitely pursue him to the end. When it comes to his head, no one can help him.


    Look around the world and lock in the center of the world.


    There is a black cloud rising and expanding, occupying most of the center of the world.


    "What is this black cloud?"


    He has been stationed in the four worlds for thousands of years, but he has never seen such strange black clouds. He seems to be gathering towards the center of the vortex of the world with spirit.


    Black clouds are rising and gathering in the air.


    "Ha ha! He who says evil cannot be free. My path has the final say, even if the heaven can not stop me. "


    Boom!


    The thunder fell on the black cloud, making a Zizi sound.

 Chapter 2476

    Deep in the whirlpool of the world.


    Snow Jade Palace master eyebrows straight jump, in the heart uneasy, immediately be aware of Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xueyu, you love your words. Can you tell the truth?"


    Xu Zhendong pondered and said.


    The master of Xueyu palace knows too much about the world center, just as he used to live here.


    "Xu Daoyou, I have just told you my origin. I have been bred by the way of heaven. This is my home. "


    Her voice is flexible, but there is a trace of fatigue at this time.


    The destruction of the four worlds is irreversible. If the world is destroyed, all living beings in the four worlds will die.


    She, too, will die.


    She can see the compassion of heaven''s will, so she can separate all kinds of treasures from the center of the world, trying to make the world''s creatures quickly enhance their strength.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s hard to get out of the world!


    Only by breaking free from the shackles of the world with powerful strength, can the living beings who are born in the world have the chance to escape from the world.


    Such a powerful power can''t even be achieved by the hidden strong.


    It''s almost impossible for others to achieve it.


    The snow Jade Palace master looks at Xu Zhendong, looks slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly light up.


    "Xu Daoyou, in fact, I already know your true identity. You are from outside China. Like those who came from other countries 500 years ago, they just came here for experience and assessment. "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and immediately stabilized. He said faintly:


    "Since the master of snow Jade Palace knows, does he want to send me to the will of heaven and ask for a gift?"


    Eyes directly at snow Jade Palace master, secretly prepare, as long as snow Jade Palace master has a trace of improper, immediately start.


    "Ha ha! If Xu Daoyou thought I was such a despicable person, he would not help me. "


    The head of the snow Jade Palace shook his head and said with a sad look and a bitter smile


    "The four worlds will soon be destroyed. I''m afraid you can''t hold on until you send someone next time. There are so many creatures living here that they can''t survive once the world is destroyed. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned. He suddenly understood and shook his head


    "Master Xueyu, do you want me to take them into my inner world? I''m afraid I let you down. My inner world is still very fragile, the law is not complete, can not fit so many people


    If the inner world is strong enough, he might save more people.


    But he has already promised Ximing, Wanghu and Gonglin to take their people away. As for other people who have nothing to do with him, there is no need to worry about them.


    Hearing Xu Zhendong''s cold refusal, the master of Xueyu palace was not surprised, but relieved.


    With a smile in her eyes, she takes Xu Zhendong to the center of the vortex, emitting a magical golden light. Her eyes are blocked by the golden light, unable to see what is in front of her.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly changed, and a crazy idea of swallowing came out of the inner world. The idea in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    "The source of the world!"


    He exclaimed, looking at the dazzling golden light in front of him.


    "Yes! Neither is it


    The master of Xueyu palace smiles mysteriously and says mysteriously:


    "It''s right to call it the source of the world. It really consists of the source of the world. But it is more precious than the source of the world! It''s -- "


    "The heart of the world!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart thumped up, very violent!


    The heart of the world, like the heart of a fellow man, is the core of the whole world. It condenses the essence of the whole world. It can be said that the most precious thing in the world is the heart of the world at hand.


    His inner world has begun to enter the stage of life evolution. Once he has the heart of the world, he can completely connect the laws of his inner world, just as he has installed a brain for the inner world.


    This is not an easy to get treasure!


    Xu Zhendong never even thought that he would have a chance to touch the heart of the world. Now the heart of the world is close at hand, and his heart is beating more violently.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Xu Zhendong said with emotion.


    He knew that the purpose of the master of Xueyu palace was not simple, but for the sake of the heart of the world, he had to find a way to do it.


    Without the help of the master of Xueyu palace, he could not get the heart of the world, let alone refine it.


    The white jade palace master laughs and walks to Xu Zhendong. His fingers, which are as soft as catkins, are dancing on Xu Zhendong''s body. A strange charm pervades him.


    "I want you to cast a magic spell in front of the will of heaven and spare no effort to save the creatures in the four worlds."


    "No way!"


    Before her words were finished, Xu Zhendong made a direct plan and said:


    "There are too many worlds in all directions. If you want to take away all the creatures, you can''t do it in a short time. And once I do that, xiwuzong will also notice me. "


    His face darkened.


    Xiwuzong is a giant, with his current strength can not be against. Once xiwuzong is provoked, not only he will be hunted down, but even beidouzong will be implicated.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but there are so many people in Beidou sect. It''s very difficult for them to escape the pursuit of Xiwu sect.


    "If it''s just like this, you don''t have to worry. I will help you refine the heart of the world and take away all the creatures in an instant."


    Snow Jade Palace Lord soft voice says.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and did not agree.


    He looked at the heart of the world, which was like a golden ball. It kept spinning. A tiny piece of debris broke away and flew out of the vortex.


    This piece of debris, almost as big as dust, is the source of the world that the outside world is fighting for.


    The heart of the world is the source of innumerable worlds.


    "Xu Daoyou, make a decision as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    The master of Xueyu palace looked nervous.


    "I promise to help! But it''s up to me to decide who to save. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Good! ha-ha! Xu Daoyou, you will not regret it in the future. As long as you promise, some people will be enough. "


    Snow Jade Palace Lord look surprised to say.


    "Come on! I''m here to help you control the heart of the world. "


    Xu Zhendong stepped forward, feeling the strong rejection of the heart of the world. If he dares to move forward, he will be torn to pieces by the strong oppression of the heart of the world.


    "The heart of the world is terrible! It helps a lot, but ordinary people can''t get close to it. "


    A burst of emotion in the heart, Xu Zhendong stare big eyes, face unbelievable.


    Lianbu, the leader of Xueyu palace, lightly lifted her hands and walked to the heart of the world. Her hands reached out and the heart of the world was lifted up.


    Boom boom!


    The world vibrates and the way of heaven roars.


    The law of the road is boiling!


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong finally believed it!


    He believed that the master of Xueyu palace had a deep connection with the will of heaven, otherwise he could not get close to the heart of the world.


    "No! He''s coming


    The snow Jade Palace leader''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s too late, you swear!"


    She urged out loud.


    Now!


    A tall black God, across the mountain and sea, step out of the distance, towards the heart of the world!

 Chapter 2477

    Boom boom!


    A huge roar came from behind!


    Xu Zhendong looked at it again, and his face suddenly changed.


    A huge black demon God appeared behind him, and the tall figure was as great as heaven and earth, but the appearance of the demon God made him feel very familiar.


    Suddenly, his face became frightened!


    "It''s him! Butcher the sky


    Xu Zhendong said in surprise.


    Although he didn''t know the real identity of Tu Tiansha, he knew that Tu Tiansha was not an ordinary person in the holy world.


    And to enter the four directions world at this time must be with the help of the power of xiwuzong.


    "He is the incarnation of the will of heaven!"


    The master of snow Jade Palace cried out, looking very nervous.


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was full of surprise and his heart was full of shock.


    Tu Tiansha, as a saint, can incarnate the will of heaven?


    What''s going on?


    The will of heaven dominates the whole world. If it incarnates the will of heaven, it will surely master the great power of the whole world.


    The world is changing.


    Tu Tiansha''s own strength is already very strong. Now he incarnates the will of heaven, which will only be more powerful.


    Xu Zhendong is nervous, and the danger behind him is getting closer and closer to him.


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s too late!"?


    The snow Jade Palace leader yells, pretty face is very white, very nervous.


    She is the other half of the incarnation of the will of heaven. She knows the power of the incarnation of the will of heaven better than Xu Zhendong. Once she gets close to him, she can''t resist it with her own strength.


    Otherwise, she would not have been in the whirlpool of the world for so many years.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank and suddenly clenched his teeth.


    A spell was cast.


    Hum!


    Heaven is terrified!


    In the moment Xu Zhendong swears, the whole heaven witness, suddenly a mysterious feeling connects Xu Zhendong and the heart of the world.


    Xu Zhendong eyebrows a joy, immediately know that snow Jade Palace master just words true.


    Now the heart of the world is connected to him, and he can feel a strong cordial emotion, as if there is life in the heart of the whole world.


    "What a wonderful feeling. It''s like..."


    Xu Zhendong felt it carefully and thought of the source of Kong Mingyue''s life, which is very similar to the feeling of the heart of the world.


    But the law of the source of life is purer than the complex law of the road in the heart of the world.


    An induction is completed in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong has no obstacle to touch the heart of the world. The warm feeling envelops his whole body. It''s like returning to the birth of his mother. The warm breath makes him close his eyes comfortably.


    Immersed in the heart of the world.


    Innumerable energies are absorbed into his inner world, and the missing world laws in the inner world are quickly supplemented by the heart of the world.


    Like a dry sponge, Xu Zhendong quickly absorbs the law of the heart of the world.


    All over his body, he radiates golden light, which makes Ye shine.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    The demon God slaughtered the sky. He was angry and gave a big drink.


    Two black lights are emitted from both eyes, and they go to the heart of the world.


    Bang!


    The heart of the world radiates light. The black magic light has been resisted without touching Xu Zhendong.


    The demon God Tu Tiansha continues to fight, one by one, with black energy coming out. Even the space is torn and roars to the heart of the world, trying to kill Xu Zhendong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The heart of the world protects Xu Zhendong so well that his violent energy can''t even break the protection of the heart of the world.


    His anger turned to anger and his intention to kill turned to cold light.


    "My good sister, after thousands of years of separation, we meet again!"


    Tu Tiansha, the demon God, looks at the master of Xueyu palace, but his face is not as soft as his sister''s, but cold and fierce, and the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    "The way of heaven divides us into two parts, one good and one evil. It seems that after so many years of confinement, you still don''t wake up! "


    Snow Jade Palace Master said calmly, as if already aware of all this.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the coward of heaven, why should I hide for so many years? "


    The demon God Tu Tiansha almost roared and roared.


    "There is no separation between good and evil. Why can you go out and I can''t? It''s clear that the way of heaven is biased. "


    The master of Xueyu palace was unmoved and stood in front of the golden ball.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him! Take back the heart of the world


    The demon God slaughters a day to kill cold voice to say, coldly looking at snow Jade Palace Lord.


    Snow Jade Palace master firmly stood in place, did not move a step, dead to block the devil.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bang!


    The black energy suddenly turned into a huge black sword. Even the sky became dark, and it split towards the master of Xueyu palace.


    Boom!


    The snowflakes are floating, forming a shield of ice, blocking the black sword.


    Dang!


    A loud noise came out!


    The master of Xueyu palace didn''t step back.


    The demon God slaughters the sky, licks the blood at the corner of his mouth, kills coldly!


    ***


    Although there are only tens of thousands of people, they are all elite in the four directions world, and they are the most powerful people in the four directions world.


    The blood of tens of thousands of people is vast, and the world has been shaken.


    Snow Jade Palace master suddenly change color.


    She felt the threat of death!


    Hum!


    The river of blood flows to the void.


    The void trembles violently. There is something terrible to show.


    "Blood knife is born!"


    The body of the demon God Tu Tiansha soared. Just now, the towering body suddenly soared ten times, just like a giant, across the world.


    A pair of pupils coldly looking at the snow Jade Palace master and Xu Zhendong.


    "If you get out of the way, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, the result will be death! "


    He gritted his teeth, his face cold and heartless.


    After countless years of gathering strength, unconsciously, his strength has broken through the limit and has already reached the point where the way of heaven is unpredictable.


    The master of Xueyu palace is cold, and his white skin is covered with frost.


    She turned to see Xu Zhendong one eye, resolutely turned.


    Eyes with resolute and cold, the heart made up its mind.


    "You are evil, my Lord is good. Good and evil are not strong or weak, but right and wrong. "


    Click! Click!


    Every word is like a thorn in the demon, his face suddenly changed.


    The master of Xueyu palace was cold and began to turn into ice crystal. The crystal clear ice crystal was very dazzling, and the light directly penetrated into the demon''s body.


    "You! Are you out of you mind? Even for the sake of an outsider


    The demon God''s face suddenly flustered, he was born endless years, opened his eyes to see the good will.


    If it wasn''t for the way of heaven to imprison him, he would have no other mind at all.


    "You and I have the same origin, but different ideas. I can only burn myself to make you completely repent."


    The snow Jade Palace Lord''s body erupted the transparent ice flame, the blazing flame, ignited her.


    Boom!


    Ice flame ignited, the devil appeared on the black flame, burning up fiercely.


    "Ah! You - you lunatic


    The demon God Tu Tiansha was full of pain, twisted and yelled.


    Good and evil are of the same origin. If the master of Xueyu palace ignites himself, his evil thoughts will also be ignited!


    "Ah


    Xu Zhendong shivered and tried to break free.


    "Why? Why


    He cried out from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be crazy.?

 Chapter 2478

    Ice and fire burn, but they don''t feel the heat.


    Bursts of cold breath hit, but Xu Zhendong felt the warmth in it.


    He''s crazy, trying to break free.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The heart of the world held him so tightly together that it was impossible to get rid of him.


    He naturally knows that this is his own chance. Once he gives up, he may never meet again.


    "Master Xueyu, I have promised you!"


    He cried out, but his voice didn''t go out.


    Kong Mingyue in order to save his life, now life and death is unknown.


    He didn''t want the master of Xueyu palace to light himself in order to save him.


    "If it''s your chance, what can I do for you in the future?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are red, and a flame burns in them.


    Boom boom!


    The inner world was shocked and Xu Zhendong''s firm determination was felt.


    The whole world began to shake, full of a strong will to take the initiative to cut off the connection with the heart of the world.


    "What happened?"


    "Lord, the Lord is in danger!"


    More than a dozen people in the inner world look anxious, watching the inner world change, nervously at a loss.


    They are all disciples of Beidou sect. Now they see that Xu Zhendong is in danger, but they can''t intervene.


    "Hu Pangpang, master Xu is in a bad situation now!"


    Hu Lingling''s little face became nervous.


    "Master Xu''s strength is much stronger than ours. Even if we help each other, we can''t do anything. Besides, this is the West desert, not the central state. We can''t help him. "


    Hu Pangpang''s small eyes narrowed, but he was very surprised.


    Just now, he felt the change of the inner world, but in the twinkling of an eye, the change of the inner world stopped.


    "This --"


    He opened his mouth in surprise and looked at the void in the inner world from afar. It seemed that he penetrated the void and saw Xu Zhendong in the outside world.


    "Xu Zong''s main chopper!"


    As soon as his words fell, the golden chain connected to Xu Zhendong began to sound.


    Bang!


    When the golden chain breaks, the heart of the world suddenly shakes.?


    The demon God Tu Tiansha always pays attention to the change of the heart of the world. He looks happy when he sees the connection between the heart of the world and Xu Zhendong cut off.


    As long as the world center has not been thoroughly refined and absorbed by Xu Zhendong, then he still has a chance.


    "Boy, ha ha! When I get the heart of the world, I will treat you well. "


    He laughed and rushed to the heart of the world regardless of the black flame burning on his body.


    "Xu Daoyou, you!"


    The snow Jade Palace leader''s complexion is complex. He is moved and reproached.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong hands appear pregnant liquid, dripping into the snow Jade Palace master''s mouth.


    The burning spirit of the master of the snow Jade Palace immediately began to recover.


    "Master Xueyu, although I want the heart of the world, I don''t want to see you die."


    Xu Zhendong looks calm and looks at the master of Xueyu palace.


    Snow Jade Palace master eyes looking at Xu Zhendong, for a moment did not speak.


    "If you cut off the connection of the heart of the world, my efforts just now will be in vain."


    Her mood is very complex, did not expect Xu Zhendong in order to save her, even the chance to send the door are abandoned.


    In particular, the heart of the world is so precious that if you say no, you don''t want it.


    She couldn''t do it herself.


    "Ha ha! The heart of the world is mine


    The black flame on Tu Tiansha''s body went out, and his momentum was amazing.


    Void condenses a big red handprint and quickly grasps the heart of the world.


    "Come on! Stop him quickly


    Snow Jade Palace Lord pretty face is very white, startle voice says.


    If you let the evil incarnation get the heart of the world, the whole world will fall into the hands of the devil, and then none of them can escape.


    "Xu Daoyou, do it quickly!"


    Snow Jade Palace Lord nervous said.


    "Well, even if he gets close, he can''t get it."


    Xu Zhendong has a mysterious smile on his face.


    The snow Jade Palace master''s face is a Leng, immediately sees to the demon God Tu Tian slay.


    Now!


    Tu Tiansha''s big blood hand print catches the heart of the world and blocks out the sun. The golden heart of the world is like a golden bead in front of the big hand print.


    From the perspective of others, there is no comparability, and even no suspense.


    All of a sudden!


    Hum!


    The heart of the world burst out a strong light, crazy vibration, layer after layer of golden light.


    The golden light forms circle after circle of ripples and spreads out madly.


    When!


    A huge crash came out!


    The big red hand print bumps into the golden light as if it bumps into a hard wall, unable to move forward.


    The demon God Tu Tiansha was stunned, gritted his teeth, and made another move.


    Boom!


    The bloody big handprint once again, turned the palm into a fist, and roared to the heart of the world.


    Bang!


    A deafening sound came out!


    The snow Jade Palace master looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked.


    Her mouth was wide open, unbelievable.


    The big blood hand is retreating!


    Unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    The big fingerprints are shaken open by the light of the heart of the world!


    She was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    The will of heaven is everywhere, and the core of the whole four worlds is the heart of the world in front of us. Once the heart of the world is refined, we can easily control the four worlds.


    She and the incarnation of evil thoughts are both nurtured by the way of heaven and come from the same source as the heart of the world. Therefore, she can easily get close to the heart of the world and build a connection between Xu Zhendong and the heart of the world.


    All this, evil incarnation can also easily do.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This scene directly subverts her cognition, and the heart of the world shakes the evil incarnation away!


    What''s going on?


    Xu Zhendong''s body is full of light cyan light, a ray of golden light mixed with it, very magnificent.


    "The heart of the world has not changed, but it has changed."


    Snow Jade Palace master eyes a coagulation, did not thoroughly understand, but seems to have caught the answer in the heart.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Xu Zhendong, as if looking at a monster.


    "Ah! Heaven, you dare to stop me! I will destroy you


    On the other side.


    The demon God Tu Tiansha yelled wildly, thought it was the way of heaven, and suddenly became angry.


    Angrily rushed to the heart of the world, even the side of Xu Zhendong and snow Jade Palace master are ignored.


    He has only the heart of the world in front of him. As long as he devours the heart of the world, he will be in charge of the world. At that time, no one can control him.


    His crazy impact, all the strength condensed into a bloody fingerprints.


    Once again, the bloody fingerprints soared, only the size of mountains, and now they have become the red fingerprints standing in the world.


    Bang!


    The demon God impacts again and again, and the blood hand seal is constantly broken, but it can''t get close to the heart of the world.


    He''s desperate!?


    "Why, why? You and I are born of the same origin. Why can you get close to me and I can''t even get close to you? "


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    The devil screamed wildly, and the grievance of being imprisoned all the time broke out at this time!


    The whirlpool of the world, half covered with red, the other half with Ye Jinhui.


    "It''s you! It''s all because of you


    All of a sudden!


    The demon God slaughters the sky, and the killing machine condenses into essence. His red eyes look at Xu Zhendong.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be in perfect control of the heart of the world. It''s all you who have destroyed the chance of this demon. "


    He was completely mad, black and foggy, and his eyes glowed red.

 Chapter 2479

    Whew!


    Eyes red light shot, boom to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong sneers. He is ready.


    A blow out, suddenly the world changes color.


    The law of the great way envelops the heaven and the earth, and the mysterious breath suddenly comes.


    "Baitian eight moves!"


    Xu Zhendong makes a move, the time of 4 weeks begins to change.


    Although he didn''t refine the heart of the world just now, he also got the recognition of the heart of the world. At this time, although he was in the four worlds, the rules of the four worlds could still be used by him.


    The law vibrates, time changes quietly.


    Around the demon God, time whirlpool appeared, trapping him.


    One by one, the pictures flashed and pulled him in.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    He screamed wildly.


    Now!


    His tall and majestic body began to shrink sharply.


    The will of the evil incarnation was affected by time and began to become weak.


    In his mind, a tiny figure curled up in the corner.


    Seeing that the evil incarnation became weak at this time, he rushed on.


    "This is my body!"


    This man is Tu Tiansha.


    Just now I was occupied by the evil incarnation and tried to resist.


    But the evil incarnation was so powerful that he could not resist.


    But at this point, his opportunity came.


    Poof!


    The devil spits out a mouthful of black blood. The thick black blood will dye the earth black. The sound of Zizi rings out, and the creatures touched by the black blood turn into pus.


    Xu Zhendong looked coldly, but did not intend to stop.


    Once again, cut the void, and cut the space around the demon God.


    Buzz!


    The space changes, forming a prison in which the devil is trapped.


    The demon is crazy and wants to run away.


    Only the surrounding space changes, but can not escape from the space prison cut by Xu Zhendong.


    "Ah! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it


    The devil screamed wildly, and his whole body was black.


    The incarnation of evil thoughts is the condensation of evil thoughts of living beings. He controls the evil thoughts, and a wisp of consciousness can be attached to them.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong cut off with a wave, and there was no dust and dirt in his heart.


    "The incarnation of evil can not be completely eliminated, but as long as there is good in mind, there is no soil for it to breed."


    Eyes bright, Xu Zhendong again.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The blue sword light shoots out and cuts the body continuously.


    The tall body was weakened and its strength was reduced.


    Roar!


    The devil roars wildly, wants to resist and kill Xu Zhendong.


    However, with the change of time around him, he is firmly controlled by the prison of space. He is involved in the mire of time, and scenes can''t get out of it.


    Let alone escape from space prison.


    "Ah! I hate you. I should have killed you first. "


    The devil roared wildly, and his voice gradually weakened.


    Xu Zhendong took a glance, stepped out and appeared beside the heart of the world.


    Boom!


    Reach out and connect the heart of the world.


    The golden light shoots out, without hindrance, even on Xu Zhendong.


    The curtain fell on the dying god, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, without any rebellious mind at the bottom of his heart, and letting the consciousness of killing heaven devour him.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The heart of the world consists of thousands of laws.


    Just now in a hurry, Xu Zhendong absorbed only a small part.


    Now connecting again, I am shocked by the law of the heart of the world.


    Boom!


    The inner world is evolving and improving.


    The inner world, which had just taken shape before, is now rapidly improving.


    In an instant, the inner world evolves into four seasons.


    In the blink of an eye, stars began to appear in the inner world.


    The stars are lit up and the inner world begins to light up.


    Even Xu Zhendong was surprised by the boundlessness of the inner world.


    "I didn''t expect that the inner world has changed so much. It''s just absorbing the heart of the four worlds. If it continues to grow, I don''t know how far it will evolve."


    The chains of law straddle the void. In his eyes, the chains of roads crisscross heaven and earth support the inner world and build a solid world.


    Even now, his inner world already has the details of Pangu world.


    "In the future, when there is a chance to enter the lower world, we must expand the Pangu world, so that the younger generation will have a chance to ascend to the holy world."


    Xu Zhendong thought flashed in the heart, Pangu was injured, I do not know how now?


    "Count the time, now thousands of years have passed in Pangu world, and they may have risen to the holy world."


    At the beginning, he made an appointment to wander the holy world together. Now ten years later, he has been sending people to pay attention to the news of Pangu. Even in order to facilitate the monks of Pangu world to find him, the name of zongmen is still Beidou sect.


    Now, Beidou sect is the sect with a place in xihuangzhou. If someone in the lower world flies to the holy world, he will come as soon as he hears the news of Beidou sect.


    Xu Zhendong put his mind away and retired from the inner world.


    The heart of the world disappears and is thoroughly refined by Xu Zhendong.


    The master of Xueyu palace was relieved.


    "Congratulations, Xu Daoyou."


    She knew that Xu Zhendong had succeeded, otherwise she would not have appeared.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    "Master Xueyu, I''ll take you to a place."


    A wave of hand, snow Jade Palace leader just nodded, then appeared in a strange place, was immediately in front of a scene surprised.


    She felt familiar, but very different.


    "Xu Daoyou, is this your inner world?"


    She was shocked that Xu Zhendong''s inner world was too big and vast.


    "Yes! Refining the heart of the world, my inner world has been very perfect. Thanks to the master of Xueyu palace, otherwise it would not be complete so soon. "


    He said with a smile.


    With the development of the inner world, his strength has not improved significantly in a short time, but naturally, with the help of the evolution of the inner world, his strength will also break through.


    Now!


    He faintly realized that he had stepped on the edge of the first calamity. As long as he succeeded in crossing the calamity, he could break through to the second calamity.


    In the highest realm, the law is perfect.


    Strength is not decided by his own state. If he meets the ordinary saint in the three calamities, he can also deal with it.


    But if the law is faced with a strong opponent, the natural threat is greater.


    "Xu Daoyou, in that case, let''s hurry up. The four worlds have lost the heart of the world and have begun to collapse. In a few hundred years, the whole world will be engulfed by the storm of emptiness. "


    Snow Jade Palace Lord excitedly says.


    Such a large inner world is enough to transfer most of the people from all over the world.


    As for Xu Zhendong, he naturally has a plan in mind.


    Today, although the inner world has evolved into a complete world, if we want to become stronger, we must let the laws of the inner world grow stronger.


    This process requires the participation of all living things in the inner world to promote the evolution of the inner world.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The space prison dissipates, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t take charge of the comatose Tu Tiansha.


    The center of the world is full of desolation, with collapsing peaks everywhere, and the storm of void is raging.


    WOW!


    Consciousness covers the whole world, and every plant falls into Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    This feeling is the feeling of control.


    Xu Zhendong holds his mind and scans the whole world. There are treasures flying up and Xu Zhendong suffers from the inner world.


    He swept around and found only a few treasures in the center of the world.


    Xu Zhendong was disappointed and left with the master of Xueyu palace.

 Chapter 2480

    Boom!


    Great changes have taken place in the four worlds, and the roar is constantly ringing!


    People are constantly being transferred to the inner world by Xu Zhendong, suddenly showing a look of surprise.


    These Aborigines have just experienced the test of life and death. Crises are everywhere in the world. If they are not careful, they will be swallowed up by the cracks in the void.


    With their strength, it is almost impossible for them to escape from the cracks in the void.


    At this time, come to the inner world, all face surprise.


    "Where is this?"


    "Ha ha! Saved, we are saved


    Some people burst out laughing, relieved.


    The four worlds are too oppressive, and today''s inner world is full of vitality. Even though they are very strange to the world, they can still feel the vitality of the world.


    The snow Jade Palace master has been following Xu Zhendong. When he saw the aborigines from all over the world behave like this, he immediately became happy.


    For several days in a row, they kept on running around and appeared in all parts of the world, constantly transferring some of the mountains, rivers, earth veins and treasures of the world into the inner world.


    Even, if not for the sake of not attracting xiwuzong''s attention, he wanted to move all the things that could be moved by the four worlds.


    Xiwuzong''s assessment is coming to an end.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the gray world, a desolate, heart long sigh.


    He knows that this is the fate of a world, the weak world will only be swallowed by the strong world.


    As the saints practice, weak urine will be bullied.


    Only when we are strong can we dominate everything.


    WOW!


    A thought flashed in his mind. Xu Zhendong was stunned. He wanted to think deeply, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    "The evolution of the world is as cruel as cultivation, and there is constant cruelty. And that''s how the world evolves. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and he seemed to understand.


    "The world is also life, even a special creature. The process of world power is also in constant cultivation. If my inner world wants to be strong quickly, it can also become strong by swallowing up the weak and small worlds. "


    The road is merciless, even the world is no exception.


    Xu Zhendong was disappointed, but he also knew that opportunities such as those in the four directions world could not be met, and it would be very difficult to meet again in the future.


    What''s more, even if we meet!


    Without the approval of the will of heaven, we can''t get close to the heart of the world.


    Step on, step on!


    A sound of footwork approaching!


    Xu Zhendong then saw the snow Jade Palace leader step forward, eyes tenderness, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xueyu, what are your plans for the future?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    The master of the snow Jade Palace gave him a white look. He looked very lonely and said:


    "I''m the incarnation of heaven''s will, born to raise, the world is full of my home!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "If you want to leave the world, I can take you away!"


    That said, waiting for the snow Jade Palace master''s answer.


    "Xu Daoyou, what''s the outside world like?"


    Snow Jade Palace Lord some expect ground to ask a way.


    "The holy world is so vast that even I can''t travel one percent of it."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said with a long cry.


    "You come with me!"


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong brings the master of Xueyu palace into the inner world.


    Snow Jade Palace Lord''s face changes a while, when entering the inner world, the feeling in the heart is more intense!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "This is the beating of the heart of the world!"


    Bursts of intense voice out, as heaven and earth God sound, knock in the mind.


    Her face suddenly crimson, low head some dare not look to Xu Zhendong.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong knew what was in her mind. He looked at her and said softly:


    "Although the heart of the world has been refined by me, it has begun to breed a new heart of the world in my inner world. Today, the heart of the world is very weak. When it is fully pregnant, the whole world will become a real world. "


    Snow Jade Palace master''s face is full of surprise!


    He knew that Xu Zhendong''s talent was amazing, but he didn''t expect that he just refined the heart of the world and began to nurture his own heart of the world.


    It''s terrible!


    She is a creature bred by the will of heaven and knows the difficulty of breeding the heart of the world. And it will take tens of thousands of years, or even several eras, to form.


    Now that Xu Zhendong has stepped out of the door, distance really breeds the heart of the world, and the difficulty is undoubtedly reduced a lot.


    "I need you to help me, to help me nurture the heart of the world."


    "What?"


    Snow Jade Palace Lord is surprised, startled voice says.


    "You are the life bred by the will of heaven. You are born to communicate with the heart of the world. If you help me, the progress will be faster."


    Xu Zhendong wants to be eloquent and continues to persuade.


    "And I can promise you that you can go anywhere in the inner world. You are the most powerful person in the inner world except me


    He thought very clearly in his heart. The master of Xueyu palace was born special. And can communicate the existence of the heart of the world, the world is difficult to find a second person.


    What''s more, there are so many people in his inner world in a short period of time, so it must be managed by people, otherwise, if these people are allowed to wantonly destroy.


    Let alone the heart of the world, the whole world is not necessarily destroyed.


    "Good! I said yes


    Snow Jade Palace Lord is very simple, even some small secretly happy in the heart.


    Before that, she took the initiative to approach Xu Zhendong, which was her hazy favor for Xu Zhendong. Now, when she enters the inner world, her favor is even stronger.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned. He didn''t know what to say when he was ready.


    "Good! I will pass the law to you now. "


    That''s all.


    Xu Zhendong right hand a ring, suddenly empty fall countless brilliance.


    A huge road chain, looming, heard the shocking sound, spread all around.


    The master of Xueyu palace closed her eyes, and the law of the road poured into her body like flowing water. She didn''t need to understand it at all. She just needed to open her soul and accept it actively, and then she could control the law of the road in the inner world.


    She was so excited that the law of the road poured into her body.


    Boom!


    There is a rumble from the inner world. Many people look at the void. A snow-white shadow gradually emerges from the void.


    At first, very hazy, can only see the figure of a woman.


    After a period of time, the void figure can be seen gradually, like a sleeping fairy, is constantly awakening.


    "Wake up! She''s awake


    "The sleeping fairy King wakes up!"


    Someone''s shouting!


    Everyone looked at the void one after another. The huge figure slowly turned and gradually showed her face.


    "It''s her! Snow Jade Palace master


    "It''s the master of Xueyu palace!"


    Many people immediately recognized the identity of this virtual shadow, especially the disciples of Xueyu palace. They were excited.


    Shua!


    Two divine lights shoot from the void, just like inspecting the world and sweeping the whole inner world.


    Bang!


    The five people who surrounded the disciples of Xueyu palace burst out with a bang.


    "Here comes the master of the palace. She has come to save us!"

 Chapter 2481

    Beidou sect.


    Now beidouzong, as the first large gate of eight counties in Xihuang, has the strongest strength.


    In particular, I got this year''s treasure of Xihuang Bajun, and the strength of my disciples improved the fastest.


    Nowadays, the most powerful disciples of the younger generation already have the strength of shengwangjing.


    The inside information of Beidou sect is also increasing rapidly, and no one dares to provoke in the eight counties of Xihuang.


    "The deadline of one month will come soon. I don''t know what happened to the patriarchs now!"


    On the peak of beidouzong.


    Two voices stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the void.


    A month ago, Xu Zhendong and several members of the Beidou sect opened the channel here and entered the extraterritorial space.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t encounter irresolvable danger, you can cross it safely with the strength of the suzerain. What''s more, the Lord has many good things in his hand. Even I am not his opponent. "


    Jin Wanfeng said with a smile, but there was not much worry in his heart.


    Although extraterritorial space is dangerous, he knows the power and means of the suzerain.


    Now the only thing to worry about is his fool!


    "As the saying goes, parents don''t travel far away. We are not their parents, but we are better than their parents. They are not around now, so naturally they are worried. "


    Tian Shuang shook his head slightly with emotion on his face.


    "If you two are worried, you can go directly to xiwuzong! Otherwise, you will not get any news! "


    A shadow came, but the sound came first.


    "Master Zuo Brown!"


    They looked respectfully at the visitor.


    "The examination of xiwuzong will be over soon. As long as they are not dead, they will have a chance to join xiwuzong. So, you two don''t need to worry. No matter how bad their results are, you can join xiwuzong as an outside disciple. "


    Left palm says slowly.


    He knew xiwuzong best, so he knew a lot about it.


    Xiwuzong eliminated part of the foreign space, and then selected the best talent through the entrance examination of the sect.


    The disciples with good talent will be scrambled, while the ones with poor talent will stay as outside disciples, who are usually responsible for handling some miscellaneous matters of the clan.


    "Jin Wanfeng, you have good talent. After so many years of accumulation, now we can finally reach the highest level. "


    He looked at Jin Wanfeng with a look of surprise.


    Jin Wanfeng a Leng, immediately nodded, did not expect that his progress in this period of time was left palm elder see out.


    "The younger generation does have some feelings, but they always feel that there is an invisible membrane between them."


    "The membrane of the fart!"


    Left palm is angry to drink a, say:


    "The supreme realm is to break the shackles of the road and build a complete world. Your Kendo world is almost finished, and what you mean is that your Kendo world is not completely complete. "


    Boom!


    Jin Wanfeng''s mind is like a thunderbolt!


    All kinds of mysteries flashed by, and the doubts in his mind flashed away.


    "So it is! So it is


    He sprang to his feet.


    "Thank you, master Zuo Zong! I''m going to shut up now! "


    With a look of ecstasy, he bowed his hand respectfully to the left palm.


    "This time, I will not go through the customs without breaking through the highest level!"


    As he made up his mind, thoughts flashed through his mind, as if he could not stop.


    Tian Shuang took a look at his old friend and burst into a bitter smile.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to practice! Do you think the master of level 8 array is your limit? The power of level 9 array can kill you easily. If you can break through and become a master of the array, then the highest realm will be able to compete with one or two. "


    Left palm stares at the day frost old man, the facial expression is a little impatient.


    "Cough! Goodbye, master. I''m going to study the array now! "


    Old man Tianshuang left quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    All around the world.


    Boom!


    A fire red bow and arrow shot out, pulling out a huge red tail, will all ignite the void.


    Ning Jianyu looks at the void and is very satisfied.


    "The power of this arrow has reached the peak of the holy realm, and even reached the highest realm. Continue to refine, and you will soon be able to break through the highest level! "


    Beside him stood Gong Lin, one of the four masters of the eastern region.


    With a bow in his hand, Gong Lin learned many powerful skills.


    The square world is broken, and the skills are lost. In the past, only some common skills of the eastern regions could not give full play to the power of bow and arrow.


    He is now being directed by Ning Jianyu, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, pointing to one of the four experts from afar.


    Even Wang Hu, who has the strongest physical defense, can''t completely resist his stormy bow and arrow bombing.


    A hazy dreamland, a beautiful world.


    There are various kinds of rare treasures in the colorful world. It seems that the world has gathered all the treasures in the world. If one of them appears, it will lead to bloody looting.


    "After all, a mirage is a mirage. It will take a long time for us to reach the level of reality and illusion."


    Xi Ming sighed and felt sorry.


    Refining the fragments of the world, his spirit is much stronger.


    However, in the spiritual cultivation, I can''t even see Xu Zhendong''s back.


    Under the perception of his spirit, Xu Zhendong is like a giant, towering and extremely dignified.


    Jingusheng''s strong body is shining with golden luster, and there is a layer of muscle wriggling like iron plate, with a sense of explosive power.


    Bang bang!


    The fist is waved, the fist sound bursts, shakes the void.


    Luo Da Dao recites and talks. He doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t see Master Xu Zhendong. He looks listless and listless.


    "Master, I can''t get out of the inner world. How can I carry out my treasure hunt? Alas


    He sighed, and his face was troubled.


    When you come to the four worlds, you spend most of your time in the inner world.


    Now it''s hard to come out, but it''s facing the space storm that happens everywhere in the world.


    The space storm is too terrible. Even if it can shield the surrounding space laws, it can''t stop the void storm. Once it is swept in, no one can save him.


    WOW!


    Two light up, suddenly countless Road law from the body.


    Body movement affects the law of ten thousand ways.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    The principle of inner world road has evolved more completely. Under the management of Xueyu palace master, the inner world is in good order and has begun to nurture Xu Zhendong''s heart of the world step by step.


    "The heart of the world has only one rudiment. If you want to speed up the breeding, you can only wait for the inner world to understand the law."


    Xu Zhendong is very sober and lucky to have the opportunity to evolve the heart of the world.


    If you want to speed up, you have to think of another way.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong took a step out of the inner world.


    "Master! You''re out at last


    Luo Avenue found Xu Zhendong for the first time and cried out.


    "You must promise me to accompany me to the treasure hunt."


    Xu Zhendong glared at him and nodded to the others.


    Boom!


    The rumble began to ring!


    All of a sudden!


    Ruicai appears in the sky, accompanied by the divine sound, two figures appear slowly.

 Chapter 2482

    The two figures fell slowly and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Here comes the elder of xiwuzong!"


    The two elders of xiwuzong looked at them respectfully, with a look of life after the disaster on their faces.


    Fang Guanglin looked aside and nodded to Liao Qinlin.


    "Good! I didn''t expect so many people to survive! "


    Liao Qinlin''s face showed approval, and he was very satisfied.


    This year''s assessment is much more cruel than before. In particular, the world around the world is about to collapse. Although there are big opportunities, it will face greater risks.


    "One month''s time has come. Congratulations on passing the preliminary examination of xiwuzong."


    He said aloud, glancing at everyone, stopping for a moment on Xu Zhendong and then moving away.


    "All of you who survive have the opportunity to join xiwuzong, become inner disciples of xiwuzong, and enjoy many cultivation resources of inner disciples. Those with less talent will also be selected as outside disciples. "


    Although there is only one word difference between the inner and outer disciples of xiwuzong, their treatment and status are very different.


    The inner disciples have amazing talent. They can enjoy many conveniences provided by the sect and get the training resources that the outer disciples can''t find.


    The outer disciples, at best, can only be regarded as the servants who help to manage the clan.


    They all clenched their teeth and looked very determined.


    "It''s hard to stay until now. I must be a disciple of xiwuzong."


    "Once I was selected as an inner disciple, the enemies of my family would not dare to kill me. Father, mother, child will protect you


    Xiwu sect is the most powerful sect in Xihuang Prefecture. Once someone in the family becomes a disciple of Xiwu sect, those family forces will never dare to provoke.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. But I tell you, if you want to be an inner disciple, you need not only talent, but also strong willpower. "


    Liao Qinlin''s dignified voice came out again, and everyone was awe inspiring.


    Naturally, we know that xiwuzong is very strict in recruiting disciples every time. We need to take part in the assessment of extraterritorial space and entrance examination.


    In addition, different assessment methods will be formulated every year according to the clan situation.


    In this way, after five passes and six generals are killed, the best of them will be favored by the elders of the sect, and they will be selected as disciples of the inner sect, or even become disciples of their own.


    "Ha ha! Let me tell you, this year''s entrance examination is very unusual. If one of you passes, even the supreme elder will go out of the gate to accept disciples in person. "


    Liao Qinlin said this.


    It''s like dropping a bomb on the calm surface of the lake. All of a sudden, people look hot and become excited.


    "Elder Taishang, go out of the pass and accept the disciples! This... "


    "Once the elder takes a fancy to him, his status and identity will be different. Even above the inner disciples. "


    "Value! It''s worth it! It''s a great honor for the elder to come out and select people in person, even if he is not selected. "


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    This is the supreme elder of Xiwu sect. Even the master of Xiwu sect should respectfully call for martial uncle. But if he was accepted by the elder, he would become the master''s younger martial brother directly.


    Such status immediately rose to the top of Xiwu sect.


    I''m afraid no one knows the whole west desert.


    "Come on, come back to zongmen with me."


    Liao Qinlin said.


    A burst of mysterious law shot out, suddenly the surrounding space began to change, a dark channel appeared in the void.


    Fang Guanglin motioned to the person at the front.


    The crowd began to enter the tunnel and leave the world.


    Xu Zhendong and a dozen disciples of Beidou sect stood in the middle of the crowd and walked into the passage with the crowd.


    Time turns, space changes.


    When it reappears, it has returned to the holy world.


    Hum!


    A mysterious law of the road came to Xu Zhendong. He was stunned, and his face looked happy.


    "The soul robbery has passed. Now it''s a double robbery. I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    There is no fear in Xu Zhendong''s heart!


    He refined the heart of the world, the realm has reached the bottleneck, but in the four corners of the world, he has never felt the law of the holy world, so he has been unable to survive.


    Now, as soon as it came to the holy world, the premonition of double robbery came immediately.


    "It seems that we should find a place to survive the double robbery as soon as possible. The second robbery is physical robbery. With my current physical strength, it''s not very difficult to get through. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered in his heart and began to calculate.


    Ziyang forging has grown to a bottleneck and needs to be improved with the help of treasures. Therefore, it is impossible to improve the physical strength with the help of Ziyang forging.


    "It seems that if you want to improve the physical strength again in a short time, you need to rely on the cultivation resources of xiwuzong."


    Shaking his head slightly, he began to look forward to the journey of xiwuzong.


    Xiwu sect is the most powerful sect in xihuangzhou, which controls most of the cultivation resources.


    Its sphere of influence is all over the continent.


    "If you can find the whereabouts of the demons from xiwuzong, there will be hope to save the two children."


    After more than ten years of cultivation, Xu Zhendong is now in the highest state to save his two children.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Liao Qinlin and elder Fang Guangli appear again.


    I saw elder Liao Qinlin throw out a small boat, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a sailing boat hundreds of feet long and wide, standing in the void and majestic.


    "It will take three days to get to xiwuzong, and you will have a rest on board these three days. Take a good rest and take part in the entrance examination when you arrive. "


    Liao Qinlin said slowly.


    They began to board the ship and sat on the broad deck of the bow with their knees crossed, facing the wind.


    "Will you take me as your teacher?"


    A familiar voice came out of Xu Zhendong''s mind. Before he could react, he saw Liao Qinlin looking at him from afar.


    This voice is Liao Qinlin.


    "Take me as an apprentice?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned and looked at elder Liao with a look of surprise.


    All of a sudden, their faces were frozen, and their eyes widened. They looked at Xu Zhendong strangely, with a bit of fun in their eyes.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t he stupid? Elder Liao will accept him as an apprentice? "


    "Elder Liao''s strength is strong, and he is the strongest in the inner door. Is he too proud of himself? "


    There was laughter around.


    Several disciples of xiwuzong on board also shook their heads. They were responsible for the assessment of their disciples several times, and they had not seen the elder accept them directly.


    What''s more, it''s even more impossible that the person who wants to accept disciples is elder Liao, who has no disciples in the clan.


    "When we get back to zongmen, we''ll publicize it. I''m afraid he''ll be famous."


    Several people look at each other and smile, and their eyes are full of ridicule.


    Liao Qinlin also heard the laughter around him, and his face became gloomy.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he walked out and came to Xu Zhendong.


    "Will you take me as your teacher?"


    A strong and confident momentum filled the air, people only feel a whirl, head buzzing.


    "Elder Liao really wants to accept apprentices?"


    "No! How could elder Liao accept the apprentice? "


    People were shocked, especially the disciples of xiwuzong.

 Chapter 2483

    "Elder Liao doesn''t accept apprentices all the time. Why did he make an exception this time?"


    Several outside disciples immediately opened their mouths and were shocked.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, I want to see clearly why Xu Zhendong can let elder Liao, who is unwilling to accept apprentices, open his mouth to accept apprentices.


    Is it because of his talent?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Xu Zhendong eagerly.


    Holding his breath, he looked at Xu Zhendong nervously.


    Now, as long as Xu Zhendong agrees, even does not need to participate in the entrance examination, he can make an exception to become an inner disciple.


    Why can''t I meet such lucky things?


    Fang Guangli looks at Liao Qinlin and his eyes fall on Xu Zhendong. He is puzzled.


    In the past month, he and Liao Qinlin often talked about Taoism, and their practice experience has greatly increased.


    He thinks he is not as good as Liao Qinlin, but he hasn''t seen Liao Qinlin in the past month.


    He once had a mind to invite Liao Qinlin to enter the world together.


    Finally, Liao Qinlin refused!


    "Is there any secret in this boy?"


    Fang Guangli frowned, but could not see through.


    The children of Xihuang eight counties were very excited, even more excited than Xu Zhendong.


    "Promise! Yes, elder Liao, you are the inner disciple of xiwuzong! "


    "Once you agree, it''s the honor of our eight counties!"


    Xihuang eight counties. Although the eight counties are scattered, the disciples of xiwuzong are also divided into different regions. Naturally, the disciples of the eight counties often get together.


    "Lord, promise quickly!"


    The disciple of Beidou sect got nervous and cried in secret.


    They followed Xu Zhendong and were disciples of Beidou sect, but Xiwu sect was so powerful that they could only serve as an outside disciple.


    Now, the patriarch has the chance to become a disciple of the inner sect. They want to agree directly for Xu Zhendong.


    Ning Jianyu of Lingchuan school looks at Xu Zhendong with complicated eyes and sighs deeply.


    "Alas! I thought there was not a big gap with him, but I didn''t expect that the gap between us was not the distance I could see clearly. "


    He is the proud son of the Lingchuan school, and a worthy elder martial brother of the younger generation of the Lingchuan school.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Since I met Xu Zhendong, I was conquered by Xu Zhendong''s strength and saved by Xu Zhendong many times.


    Even in the four corners of the world, if it was not for Xu Zhendong''s Secret hand, he would not be able to escape from the encirclement of the aborigines.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong spoke.


    "Elder Liao, I can''t promise you now."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a storm in the crowd, and all of a sudden it became noisy.


    "What? He refused? "


    "Such a good opportunity has been turned down? Don''t he know that elder Liao doesn''t accept disciples easily. If he agrees, he will be elder Liao''s only disciple, and will be treated like his own son? "


    They all exclaimed, looking shocked at Xu Zhendong, just like looking at a fool.


    Elder Liao comes out of the inner gate and becomes the elder of the inner gate when he returns to the sect. As long as you worship an inner elder as your teacher, no one dares to provoke you in Xiwu sect.


    The treatment of the inner disciples is so rich that even Fang Guangli is greedy.


    "Well! Somehow, elder Liao is willing to accept you as an apprentice because you have good talent. If you refuse elder Liao, don''t you think you can become a better master? "


    He said in a deep voice, fighting for elder Liao.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and was not happy.


    "Mr. Fang, since he doesn''t want to, don''t force him."


    Liao Qinlin was rejected and looked a little ugly.


    This is the first time he took the initiative to accept apprentices. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.


    In the past, he ignored people''s requests for admission. I didn''t expect to see a good seedling now, but I came back resentfully in the end.


    "Elder Liao, I didn''t mean to offend you. But the boy knows his talent, which makes elder Liao admire him. And now it''s not long before the entrance examination. When the examination is over, my talent and potential will be known. "


    Xu Zhendong explained, shaking his head slightly.


    "Elder Liao wants to accept me as an apprentice. I will certainly promise to come down."


    In his mind, there are many strong people in Xiwu sect. It''s not worth provoking an inner elder.


    Although he didn''t want to be a teacher, he still needed to find a strong supporter if he wanted to survive in xiwuzong.


    It''s not good to make a hasty decision!


    "Well, do you think Liao Chang is always an ordinary elder? I tell you, elder Liao is the Third Elder in the inner gate. He has a noble status and strong strength! "


    Fang Guangli gave a big drink and glared at Xu Zhendong.


    The people who were close to Xu Zhendong just now, seeing this scene, walked away one after another for fear that they would be implicated because they stayed by Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Once an elder of the inner gate thinks about it, he will have a hard time in xiwuzong.


    Xu Zhendong did not expect that things would develop to this point. He frowned at Fang Guangli and was very confused.


    "Fang Guangli is hostile to me! But the first time we met, we didn''t have any connection before. Why is he hostile to me? "


    He even felt a deep sense of killing!


    "He wants to kill me!"


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong, shook their heads and scattered.


    The outer disciples of xiwuzong also returned to the room. Gradually, only Beidou zongning Jianyu and Jingu Shengji were left on the deck.


    "Xu Tianjun, just now you promised Liao chang the best choice."


    Ning Jianyu didn''t say much, and his face was very confused.


    Liao Qinlin is in the forefront of the elders of the inner gate, and he is not at a loss.


    "Hum, no matter what inner door elder he is, if Xu Tianjun doesn''t want to, he can''t!"


    Jingu Sheng hummed and stood directly behind Xu Zhendong.


    He and Xu Zhendong went through life and death together. Now they join xiwuzong together and naturally stand on Xu Zhendong''s side.


    "Jin Daoyou, you misunderstood me. It''s just that I''ve provoked an inner elder. It''s not good for us when we start the entrance examination! Once someone gets in the way, we''re in danger. "


    Ning Jianyu sighs. He is not on Xu Zhendong''s side.


    "Shifu doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to. It''s strange for me to have one more master out of thin air. "


    Luo Dadao walked to Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face, patted Xu Zhendong and said with a smile:


    "Master, it''s enough for you to have me. What kind of master do you worship? We''ll go treasure hunting together in the future!"


    Several people set up an array around him. Xu Zhendong began to adjust his breath and accumulate energy to prepare for the double robbery.


    All the way, the sailing boat is very fast.


    In a flash, three days later, a mountain peak hidden in the clouds appeared ahead.


    The top of the mountain is exposed, and all kinds of rare animals are flying in the clouds, just like a fairyland.


    "Look, xiwuzong is here!"


    Someone looks excited and looks at the peak of xiwuzong.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and looked at xiwuzong. A long and majestic breath came to him.


    "The peak of xiwuzong is different."


    He was surprised!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden!


    Several figures flew out of the clouds and towards the crowd.

 Chapter 2484

    Several people flew out of the clouds and landed near.


    The first one was a little gray, but his momentum was very strong.


    They just took a look, and then they noticed a powerful momentum sweeping over them. A burst of excitement suddenly froze in the same place.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and lowered his head.


    Just now that powerful momentum swept, like scanning the whole body, the secret of the body can not be hidden.


    "Such a powerful momentum is worthy of xiwuzong. Only here can we have such a powerful saint."


    He was shocked and carefully concealed his own breath.


    "Elder Hu, all the people who survived this new assessment are here."


    Liao Qinlin said faintly and took a look at the visitor.


    "Well! Elder Liao worked hard! When their entrance examination is over, I will definitely tell the master your credit and let you go back to the inner gate. "


    Hu Ming nodded, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t hide it intentionally.


    "Hum!"


    Liao Qinlin snorted, naturally knowing that Hu Ming was trying to embarrass him.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Hu for being old!"


    Having said that, he walked away.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at Xu Zhendong with a slight frown.


    "Does elder Liao want to preside over the entrance examination?"


    Hu Ming is not happy.


    He and Liao Qinlin are very difficult to deal with. They have always been enemies.


    Thousands of years ago, they joined xiwuzong and practiced together. Finally, they both became the inner elders of xiwuzong.


    However, they have been chasing each other all the time. Now, Liao Qinlin is crushed by Hu Ming and sent out to the clan.


    And this is actually Hu Ming''s trick!


    Liao Qinlin glanced at Xu Zhendong faintly. Instead of responding, he looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "Remember what you said before, I will come to you after the entrance examination."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and speechless.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless eyes fell behind him, especially elder Hu Ming and his party. They wanted to install Xu Zhendong in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this boy? "


    Elder Hu Ming was surprised and frowned.


    He is very clear about Liao Qinlin''s character. He has always regarded Liao Qinlin as his opponent.


    Liao Qinlin is now sent to the inner gate, and he is the second elder in the inner gate. He is very satisfied.


    "Elder Liao wants to accept him as an apprentice. He hasn''t given up yet."


    "Elder Liao is so persistent, why doesn''t he agree?"


    These new people look at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of envy. If elder Liao Qinlin wants to accept them as apprentices, they must immediately agree.


    "I don''t know what to do! Once he provokes elder Liao, he can''t stay in xiwuzong. "


    Some people shook their heads and sighed, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes with regret.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, but he was shocked by the huge waves in his heart.


    Others don''t know what he received in the world, but elder Liao Qinlin must have known something. If he was so persistent in accepting him as an apprentice, I''m afraid the purpose would not be simple.


    "The heart of the world has been refined, even if you want to take it away, there is no way."


    Xu Zhendong secretly shakes his head, nervous, but there is no way.


    Xiwuzong is too powerful. Now he is in xiwuzong, let alone give up temporarily. Even if he is allowed to leave on his own initiative, xiwuzong''s strongmen can capture him back.


    "Ha ha! I see


    Hu Ming sneers in his heart. Unexpectedly, Liao Qinlin moves his mind to accept the apprentice.


    It suddenly occurred to him that if he didn''t know, he couldn''t do anything. Now that he knew, he couldn''t let Liao Qinlin go smoothly.


    Hu Ming walked up to the crowd and looked at thousands of people.


    Thousands of people are the best talents of xihuangzhou, and they are gathered in xiwuzong, waiting for the entrance examination.


    I don''t know how vast the whole west desert is. He can''t finish his cultivation.


    Several inner disciples behind him began to arrange and took thousands of people to a stone wall.


    "This stone wall is a dream stone wall. Here is the first level of your entrance examination."


    Said the inner disciple aloud.


    Start walking to the stone wall of dream and touch it with your hand.


    All of a sudden!


    WOW! WOW! WOW!


    Like the light of running water, golden, will light up around.


    In front of the stone wall, there is a flowing light, light and shadow crisscross. Just now, the rough stone wall has turned into a mirror like a curtain, in which there are carefully carved names.


    "First, Yan Wenrui!"


    A big name occupies the top position of the stone wall. It''s so golden that you can see it clearly even if you stand far away.


    In particular, it occupies the most central position of the dream stone wall. Anyone who opens the stone wall can''t ignore the name.


    Under Yan Wenrui''s name, there are nine names that are smaller than one. After that, there are a long list of names.


    People''s eyes looked at the first place, high above, as if looking down on the world''s emperors, suddenly surging with emotion, the chest condensed with fire, crazy surging up.


    In Xu Zhendong''s heart, the flame is also burning, and the whole person seems to be ignited.


    "The first place is not out of reach. I have a chance to get there, too! "


    He clenched his fists.


    Other people are similar, one by one eyes blazing at the dream stone wall, seems to want to rush up, forced to occupy the first place.


    "Ha ha! Like you, I was in the same mood when I saw the stone wall for the first time. Like you, I also wanted to overlook all directions from the highest position. "


    The inner disciple had a smile on his face and began to laugh.


    He shook his head, looked a little bleak and helpless, and continued:


    "I''m just like you. I''m the son of heaven from the county. I don''t see anyone else. But my pride was broken by my own hands from the moment I became a disciple of Xiwu sect. "


    His eyes were far away, looking into the distance.


    "Xiwuzong has too many talented people. Everyone is an outstanding genius in xihuangzhou. And you, just the genius of the county, are here. What you used to think of as a gift will be worthless here. "


    He said in a loud voice.


    "Because there is no shortage of genius here!"


    The people were shocked and echoed these words for a long time.


    Looking at the dream stone wall, eager to try.


    "The requirement of dream stone wall is very high. As long as you can leave a name on it, this pass will be passed."


    The inner disciple looked at the crowd with a smile and said:


    "You can start now!"


    They looked at each other. After a while, some of them came out.


    "Well! I don''t believe the common stone wall is so evil. I just want to leave a name. Your grandfather, I can. "


    The big man, with a strong figure, went to the stone wall and stretched out his hand.


    Boom!


    A buzz came out, and an invisible energy came into his body.


    The man''s face was blue, his lips were purple, and his whole body was shaking.


    Poof!


    The man spewed blood, fell on the stone wall and was swallowed up in an instant.


    Three interest time just arrived!


    "He failed!"

 Chapter 2485

    "I will! I don''t believe this stone wall can stop me! "


    Another man came forward.


    His eyes were bright and shining.


    His figure is not as strong as that of the man just now, but his momentum is much stronger than that of the man just now.


    The crowd watched him step forward and approach the stone wall step by step.


    "Just now, the body was strong, but it couldn''t stop the dream stone wall. It shows that if you want to leave a name on the stone wall of dreams, you must have a strong spirit. "


    Someone whispered and began to discuss.


    "My family has a secret way to observe the spirit. His spirit is much stronger. Maybe he can make a name on the stone wall!"


    The crowd looked at the saint and came to the stone wall.


    "Ha ha! When Ji Zijing leaves his name on it, it will spread to the whole xiwuzong immediately. "


    Ji Zijing''s eyes are shining, and his spirit is very powerful.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Everyone felt a tremendous momentum coming from the front.


    I saw Ji Zijing pressing his hands on the stone wall of the dream and suddenly exerting his strength.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden!


    The dream stone wall vibrates, and a layer of shimmering light diffuses from Ji Zijing''s hands and spreads all over the stone wall.


    "The stone wall is bright! The stone wall is bright


    The new disciples all yelled and looked at the stone wall in surprise.


    The dream stone wall glows slightly, and the brightness gradually becomes bright!


    "Shibi''s reaction shows that he has the strength to stay on the stone wall."


    Someone looked at Ji Zijing with surprise and envy.


    They are the genius of each county, and there are hundreds of counties and cities in the whole west desert.


    The talents of hundreds of counties and cities are concentrated in xiwuzong. Although they are proud, they have to admit that what the elder martial brother said just now is right.


    But¡ª¡ª


    They are still geniuses now!


    "I must leave my name on the stone wall! Four of you


    Some people''s eyes were red and their faces became firm.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    The crowd was silent, looking straight at the figure paralyzed in front of the stone wall.


    "Failed again!"


    "He has lighted the stone wall. Why did he fail again?"


    The inner disciples looked at the new people one by one puzzled, smiling and shaking their heads slightly.


    "Do you think lighting up the stone wall will make a name? Ha ha, it''s so naive! "


    He pauses, his eyes full of irony, and continues:


    "All the disciples who join the inner gate can light up the dream stone wall smoothly, but there are only a few elder martial brothers who can leave their names on the dream stone wall!"


    Another elder martial brother from the inner door came forward, sneered and said in a loud voice:


    "Get to know yourself earlier. You boast that you are gifted and come to xiwuzong. You are just a bunch of rubbish! You can''t even light up the stone wall. Go back early and be a mortal. Don''t be a disgrace here! "


    "You!..."


    All the people dare to be angry, but no one dares to rush forward.


    "Well! I''m the genius of Chongyi county. I''m sure I can light up the dream stone wall. "


    Another man rushed forward.


    But


    After a while, he was paralyzed on the ground. His breath was very weak.


    One after another!


    The dream stone wall is shining, but no one can leave a name on it.


    "Ha ha, waste is waste. No one has been able to keep a name until now."


    Elder martial brother Neimen shook his head and sighed. He was very disappointed.


    Looking at the less than 100 people left, there was no hope in my heart.


    Every time a new person leaves his name, it is something that everyone expects. If a new person breaks out and can leave his name on the stone wall of dream, it is a genius that makes everyone marvel.


    "The supreme elder wants to select people to accept disciples. I don''t think any of them are qualified to be his disciples."


    He said with some dissatisfaction.


    If the supreme elder is willing to choose apprentices from those who have already started, they will certainly force him to do so.


    But unexpectedly, the elder said frankly that he would only choose apprentices from the new disciples, which directly cut off their thoughts.


    At this time, we can only vent our dissatisfaction on these new disciples.


    Several disciples of Beidou sect have come forward, but the stone wall is only slightly lit up, which is not as good as Ji Zijing before.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jingusheng nodded slightly to Xu Zhendong and went forward directly.


    Hum!


    He hit the stone wall with one punch, the whole stone wall trembled, and the bright light began to light up!


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    There was a scream, a look of horror.


    "It''s possible to bombard with force!"


    "Ah! Was it because I was too careful that I couldn''t light the stone wall just now? "


    Some people regretted, carefully pressed on the stone wall, but the stone wall did not respond.


    On the contrary, jingusheng tried his best to blast on the stone wall, and the front stone wall began to glow.


    "Well, he has a good aptitude. It''s over."


    The elder of the outer gate, who was recording, nodded slightly.


    Among thousands of people, less than 500 can light up the dream stone wall.


    If you want to become an inner disciple, you must first light up the stone wall, otherwise you can only become an outer disciple.


    The Golden Valley Saint frowned, his hands were shocked, and he broke away from the stone wall.


    Just now, he tried his best to blow out a punch, as if hitting on the sea, soft, absorbed all the strength.


    "There is something strange about this stone wall, which devours all my strength just now."


    Jingusheng goes to Xu Zhendong and shakes his head.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t have to hold your hand. Give it a full blow. The greater the strength, the brighter the stone wall will be. Moreover, the spirit can also suppress the stone wall. "


    He said what he felt just now.


    When the power blows out, the spirit will be released, just like falling into the endless darkness, unable to find the end.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and continued to observe.


    "Master, I''ll go up first!"


    Luo Avenue, also began to gather strength on the stone wall, soon lit the stone wall, and lasted longer.


    "Ha ha! Your uncle Luo is really good. He has been holding on for five minutes. I don''t know who can last longer than me! "


    With a proud face, he glanced wildly around.


    Smiling back to Xu Zhendong, with a look of fear.


    "Hey, master, I was just joking. Once the master does it, he will be better than me. Don''t say five, even fifteen is not difficult. "


    How does Xu Zhendong not know Luo Dadao''s character? He has been a man for two generations and his character has not changed at all.


    Hu Pangpang and Hu Lingling came out for assessment.


    Two people without accident will light up the stone wall, enter the next level.


    There are only a dozen people left on the field!


    They looked at more than a dozen people, looking both expectant and complicated.


    "Liao Qinlin values this little guy so much. I''ll see if you can make a name on the stone wall!"


    Hu Ming opens his eyes and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong seems to have a sense, looked up, heart a sink, immediately toward the dream stone wall.


    He raised his hand, gently extended it, and pressed it very gently on the stone wall.


    Soft as a touch.


    "That''s it? That''s it... "


    "Isn''t he stupid? Why don''t he blow out all his strength?"


    Everyone''s face was puzzled, even the eyes of the Golden Valley Saint were puzzled.


    All of a sudden!


    Suddenly steep life, dream rock crazy vibration!

 Chapter 2486

    Buzz!


    The shimmering light appears, condenses from the dream stone wall!


    Dream rock wall crazy vibration, from the corner of the light constantly appear.


    The speed of light, it''s crazy.


    Just a breath of time, it has occupied the whole stone wall.


    "Light up! The stone wall lights up


    "It''s crazy, just a breath of time to light up the dream stone wall, this speed killed all of us."


    Someone exclaimed, looking at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    It''s hard to control the shock in my heart, especially for those new students who have participated in the assessment.


    They have tried, and they know more about the difficulty of lighting up the stone wall.


    Xu Zhendong lit up the dream stone wall with a breath, and the stone wall lit up almost between the tentacles.


    It''s amazing how fast it is.


    "Well, what''s the point? I can do it when I get on the stage later."


    A few disciples who have not been on the stage, sour and jealous, said.


    They are all talented people who stand out from the county town, and they are very proud.


    The inner disciples of xiwuzong looked up in surprise and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s not enough to light up the stone wall!"


    "If the stone wall is lit up, it can only show that you are qualified enough to be a disciple of the inner gate, but if you want to get more cultivation resources from many disciples of the inner gate, you must be more amazing!"


    Brother Neimen shook his head slightly and said.


    All of a sudden!


    Whoa, whoa!


    Dream stone wall light crazy condensation, the whole face of the stone wall is bright, it seems that there is something to break away from it.


    Buzz!


    One layer of light diffuses like water waves, and the other end is connected to Xu Zhendong.


    Like a golden statue, Xu Zhendong stood in the same place with his hands on the stone wall.


    "No way! He can''t have a name on it


    Someone screamed and looked shocked.


    The inner disciples were also surprised and became serious.


    At this time, the performance of the dream stone wall is very similar to that of the famous elder martial brother lighting the stone wall.


    "Among the new disciples, there will finally be a disciple with some qualifications!"


    The elder of the outer gate nodded secretly and was very happy.


    "Well?"


    Elder Hu Ming looks at Xu Zhendong and is surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that Liao Qinlin really has some qualifications to look at it differently. He can understand the real usage of dream stone wall in a short time. It''s really unusual."


    A burst of praise in the heart, eyes more bright.


    For a long time, the students of Wuzong in the west of dream stone wall thought it was a means to assess the students.


    In fact, they are right.


    It''s just a dream stone wall, which is a means of cultivation.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s mind was immersed, and he did not expect that the outside world would cause an uproar.


    The moment his hands touched the stone wall, his whole soul was dragged into a dark void.


    The dark void is endless, like a dark cage.


    He yelled and frantically searched for the exit.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The world is like a dark world. There is nothing but darkness.


    "The dark world!"


    Xu Zhendong was calm and began to bear the silence and loneliness brought by the boundless darkness.


    The darkness was silent, and his spirit went through it again and again.


    Finally!


    I don''t know how long later, light appeared in the dark world.


    WOW!


    Light up the world, and finally bloom into a golden sun.


    Shua!


    Xu Zhendong stood up, eyes with Li Mang, as if through the baptism of countless rings.


    "Darkness and loneliness can''t devour a person, as long as the heart has the sun, it can get out of the darkness."


    At this moment, he realized.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Now!


    The dreamlike stone wall vibrates more violently, and the bright light around it condenses madly and begins to gather in the center of the stone wall.


    "My God! It''s time to leave a name! "


    Someone screamed!


    They were awakened and looked at the stone wall in shock.


    A human figure is outlined on the stone wall, sitting in the dark world, devouring everything, and finally evolving into a name.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Whoo!


    All the people of Beidou sect were surprised and looked at the master with admiration.


    Some of them didn''t even light up the stone wall and came ashen. Now Lord Xu left his name on the stone wall. They are proud of each other.


    "I''ve successfully left my name on the stone wall, but I don''t know that I can be ranked in the inner gate. My disciples walk out of the cave and rush to the dream stone wall.


    Such a big event shocked everyone in xiwuzong.


    Except for the disciples who are practicing in the closed door, they all spread the story.


    "Sikoji, you are in the top 500. I''m afraid you will be pushed out of the list by this younger martial brother."


    A few people''s figures shuttled quickly towards the dream stone wall, joking.


    They were all disciples of the inner gate, and the one standing next to them was sikoji, who ranked in the top 500.


    "Hum, it''s just a new man. It''s impossible to squeeze him down."


    He snorted.


    All of a sudden!


    The crowd glared at the list in disbelief.


    "He''s on the list!"


    Sikoji''s body is trembling with anger. His name has changed to Xu Zhendong''s.


    "Almost, almost! As long as I stay on it for another month, I can get a void pill. "


    Now, his plans have been disrupted by the new man.

 Chapter 2487

    Eyes hate, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Now!


    The crowd was screaming again!


    Once again, the ranking changed, and the golden light flickered.


    Xu Zhendong''s name rises continuously and rushes up abruptly.


    It didn''t stop until it stopped at 400.


    "Hoo


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Zhengdong as if he were looking at a monster.


    "It''s finally stopped!"


    "Four hundred and one! I didn''t expect a rookie to be in the 401, almost in the top 400. "


    "A thousand years ago, Zhang Tianjiao stopped at 486, and he was more powerful than Zhang Tianjiao."


    Surrounded by the inner disciples, a look of exclamation.


    They all experienced the records of Zhang Tianjiao thousands of years ago. Now there is a disciple who is more powerful than Zhang Tianjiao in the new generation. I''m afraid it''s a monster level character again!


    It took Zhang Tianjiao a hundred years to reach the second place in the list from 486. Only senior brother Yan, who was the first in xiwuzong, could match his talent.


    The new disciple was shocked and looked dull.


    Even the last few people who didn''t take part in the examination were arrogant.


    It''s true that they boast of genius, but compared with the evil genius of xiwuzong, they still have some self-knowledge.


    "He''s just a monster!"


    Buzz!


    Dream stone wall stopped shaking, Xu Zhendong''s name steadily stopped at 401.


    He opened his eyes slowly, shook his head slightly, and looked a little sorry.


    "Four hundred and one, still a little low!"


    People''s heads hummed and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Several people glare at Xu Zhendong viciously, with a very bad look.


    "Well! Four hundred and one is not satisfied. You know, many elder martial brothers who have been in xiwuzong for hundreds of years are not as good as him. But he is not content


    Sikouji''s eyes were insidious. Standing in the crowd, he looked at Xu Zhendong''s back as he stepped down. He didn''t know what idea was brewing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared in front of Xu Zhendong.


    This is elder Hu Ming who presided over the examination.


    "Xu Tianjun, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Hu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned and surprised.


    There was a murmur in his heart, and he doubted elder Hu Ming''s intention.


    "Did elder Liao Qinlin want to accept me as an apprentice? He wanted to start ahead of time and let elder Liao fail? But I''m not interested in them


    When Xu Zhendong pondered, there was a constant cry of surprise around him.


    "Elder Liao just wants to accept him as an apprentice. Now even elder hu wants to accept him as an apprentice?"


    "Gollum! The two elders are at the top of the list, and they all want to accept him. Which elder will he choose? "


    Not only the new disciples, but also the inner disciples looked at Xu Zhendong with envy.


    There are too many talents in xiwuzong. Everyone has great strength. If you want to grow up in xiwuzong as soon as possible, you must have a strong master.


    Otherwise, only relying on the resources provided by the teachers, it is impossible to become stronger quickly.


    "Thank you for your love! I still want to continue to participate in the later assessment before making a decision. "


    Xu Zhendong bowed his hand and refused directly.


    He came to xiwuzong for a clear purpose. He wanted to find out about the demons and become stronger. He didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the elders of the inner gate of xiwuzong.


    Therefore, he can only refuse.


    But¡ª¡ª


    His action directly touched Hu Ming''s mind, thinking that Xu Zhendong refused him for the sake of Liao Qinlin.


    Otherwise, the elder of Neimen, whose strength ranks second, will not be elected. Why refuse?


    "Well, have you really thought it over?"


    He said in a deep voice, looking very unhappy.


    Xu Zhendong once again a Leng, heart wry smile, but no way.


    He looked firm and said:


    "Elder Hu, I still want to take part in the examination."


    Having said this, he did not continue to say more.


    Xu Zhendong returned to the group of Beidou disciples and was surrounded by them. However, none of the new disciples came out to say hello. The inner disciple looked at Xu Zhendong with a banter on his face and shook his head.


    "What a good seedling. It''s a pity that I have such a bad eye."


    There are also competitions and tasks among the inner disciples.


    But if you have a strong master, you can protect yourself from the wind and rain behind you, and make your cultivation more smooth.


    The last few new disciples went up to the stone wall and accepted the examination one by one. In the end, only a few of them lit up the stone wall, but no one left a name on the stone wall like Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s name, like a whirlwind, spread throughout xiwuzong.


    Those disciples and elders who are still in seclusion all know Xu Zhendong''s name.


    In particular, a few inner door elders learned that Liao Qinlin and Hu min were the first to accept the apprentices, which was their curse.


    "Liao Qinlin and Hu Ming have gone too far. They want to rob people before the examination is over. Even if he agrees, I won''t agree."


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out of a fairy mountain and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A series of figures appeared in the void, looking at each other.


    "Ha ha, old man Wang, do you want to accept apprentices?"


    "Hey, such a good disciple, why can''t he be an apprentice?"


    A few old men, who were somewhat grey, were so powerful that their intentions were revealed. Instead, they flew to the mountain gate together.


    Above the xiwuzong mountains, a fairy mountain hidden in the clouds is exposed.


    If there is anyone around you, you will be shocked by the majestic mountain range. The exposed mountain range is wider than the whole xiwuzong mountain range.


    Shua!


    Two electric lights came out of the mountain, and suddenly an old man opened his eyes.


    Bent his head, one eye will pass through the endless void, eyes swept on Xu Zhendong.


    "The peak of a disaster, the small success of the inner world."


    At a glance, he saw through Xu Zhendong''s realm.


    Nodded slightly, looking very calm.


    "This kind of qualification is really good, no wonder it can be recognized by the dream."


    Whew!


    A golden light appeared, flying out of the void, directly at the gate of xiwuzong mountain.


    Several elders have induction, look at the golden light together, look suddenly changed.


    "Elder supreme!"


    "This is the news from the supreme elder!"


    "Even the elder has begun to pay attention to this new man. How evil is his talent!"


    Several people look respectful, the golden light directly into Hu Ming''s body.


    His body trembled with fear.


    "Yes! Yes! Elder Taishang, I will arrange it immediately. "


    Hu Ming was terrified and sweating.


    Even the elder was shocked!


    In the heart is a burst of happiness, fortunately no opponent, otherwise the elder blame down, he can''t afford.


    "The elder began to pay attention, which further showed that the boy''s talent was extraordinary. The next level of assessment, we must go all out. "


    Hu Ming stepped forward and led the crowd directly into the mountain gate.


    "This is the next and last assessment! Holy puppet


    A magnificent mountain peak appeared in front of the public. It was covered with countless human shaped stones of different shapes, with a cold smell of Xiaosha.


    Lifelike, as if at any time can come back to life in general.


    "The second level is to go to the puppet mountain alone."

 Chapter 2488

    Puppet mountain has always been the holy land of xiwuzong''s cultivation, and is sought after by xiwuzong''s disciples.


    There is no prohibition on the competition on the puppet mountain.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    The puppet mountain not only competes for the highest one, but also for the one who defeats more puppets.


    Puppet mountain is divided into 13 levels, each level is guarded by three powerful holy puppets. Only by defeating these three holy puppets can we open the channel to the next level.


    "Hey, hey! The power of the holy puppet is not so easy to deal with. Even if the strength of the holy puppets in the first level is enough to compare with that of the saints in the early stage of the holy state, their strength will be improved by a small level with each level


    "One holy puppet is enough. If three holy puppets are used at the same time, these new people will be miserable."


    The disciples of the inner gate looked around with a smile.


    They all climbed the puppet mountain in person, even more than once, but each time they came down in ashes.


    Even Yan Wenrui, who ranks first among the disciples of the sect, is still not the opponent of the holy puppet.


    Yan Wenrui, who has only reached the sixth floor, is stopped by the holy puppet. Now he has been working hard for decades, but elder martial brother Yan still hasn''t reached the seventh floor.


    The new disciple was full of joy and eager to try.


    The puppet mountain is full of powerful momentum. Even if I haven''t started climbing now, I feel a tingling chill all over my body.


    The cold attack on the whole body, Xiao Sha diffuse.


    "It''s so weird. Is this puppet mountain really going to kill us?"


    A new disciple shivered and trembled.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He looked at the puppet mountain and became cautious.


    Now just standing at the foot, the killing spirit of the holy puppet soars to the sky.


    "The holy puppets on the mountain are born for fighting. This is the best place for xiwuzong to sharpen his moves."


    Jingusheng''s eyes are bright, and ye Shenghui''s eyes look at the puppet mountain. He wants to jump on it now.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and felt happy for jingusheng.


    Jingusheng is very belligerent and often challenges him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The gap between the two is too big. Even if Xu Zhendong blocks part of his strength, jingusheng is still beaten by Xu Zhendong and has no fighting power.


    Over time, jingusheng did not challenge Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was helpless, but he had no choice.


    Now the puppet mountain appears, and it happens to be the accompaniment of the Golden Valley saint.


    "Remember, puppet mountain is very dangerous. If you don''t have strength, don''t rush up."


    Xu Zhendong looks at some disciples of Beidou sect and finally falls on Luo Dadao and Hu Pangpang.


    "The three of you are stronger than them, but in front of this puppet mountain, your strength is still very weak. In case of danger, we must admit defeat as soon as possible. "


    He said seriously in a dignified tone.


    He felt the murderous spirit from the puppet mountain, and he was not sure whether these holy puppets would die. Therefore, we must make a few people cautious.


    "The power of the holy puppets at each level of the puppet mountain is different. The higher the level, the stronger the power of the holy puppets. The more layers you''ve broken through, the stronger your strength will be. "


    Elder Hu Ming''s voice rang out.


    "The number of disciples on the same level ranks by the number of holy puppets defeated. The more holy puppets defeated, the better the performance."


    Everyone nodded and naturally knew this simple truth.


    There must be countless people on the same floor, but now there are only three holy puppets on the first floor. It''s difficult to calculate the number of holy puppets to kill.


    Suddenly, everyone frowned.


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Hu Ming seemed to understand what people thought and began to laugh.


    "Only three holy puppets with the same strength will appear in each layer at the same time. If you can defeat the holy puppets in one cup of tea, you can smoothly open the channel to the next layer. If not, there will be three holy puppets again. "


    All of a sudden a Leng, suddenly understand.


    "It''s obviously very difficult to defeat the three holy puppets at the given time. And once procrastination is taken, you can''t get to the next level. "


    Xu Zhendong heart move, immediately also understand.


    Otherwise, some people take advantage of the rules. Once they step into the puppet mountain, they don''t do anything and practice directly in it. Then it will be a very long test.


    "Ha ha! I can''t wait. "


    "I didn''t leave a name on the stone wall of dream just now. Now I''m on the puppet mountain. I must rush up."


    Many new disciples look excited, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes, with challenges.


    Just now in front of the stone wall of dream, their own talent Limited them to stay on the stone wall of dream.


    Now in the puppet mountain is the opportunity to show his strong strength, he must go higher.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, you just got away with it. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy this time. Puppet mountain competes for strength. As for you... "


    The new disciple shook his head and looked down upon Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s breath is too common. The breath is only in the middle of the holy state, and there is no threat at all.


    In the middle of the holy land? This strength is too weak.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to see the general situation. There was no fluctuation in his heart.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the disciple that the supreme elder likes. It''s very hard to be determined."


    "Good, good! And the way to hide your breath is also very powerful. "


    Several elders of the inner gate looked at Xu Zhendong, and their eyes showed no hidden appreciation.


    Now they are just watching, not interfering. Moreover, Xu Zhendong has been paid special attention by the elder. Even if they want to intervene, they don''t have the courage.


    "Now you can climb the mountain."


    Hu Ming said aloud.


    All of a sudden!


    Thousands of people rushed up the puppet mountain together, and the scene was very spectacular.


    As for whether the puppet mountain can hold more than 1000 people, there is no need to worry.


    The whole puppet mountain seems to be just a mountain. In fact, it contains innumerable laws of the road, forming a careful space.


    Every small space can accommodate one person to challenge.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong and beidouzong walked into the puppet mountain.


    "Guess what floor he can get to?"


    An inner door elder said with a smile.


    As they watched Xu Zhendong enter the puppet mountain, they thought for a while.


    "Ha ha! He''s hiding his real strength. It''s very good that he can break into the third tier. "


    "Fourth floor!"


    "Yes, the fourth level is his limit."


    Several people spoke one after another.


    It''s very good for a new disciple to break into the fourth floor.


    "Elders, why don''t we gamble together?"


    All of a sudden!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside the crowd.


    This is Liao Qinlin.


    "Elder Liao!"


    "Ha ha! Elder Liao, I didn''t expect that you would come to watch it in person! "


    Several people said hello with a smile.


    "I''m very optimistic about him. I must have watched him walk up the puppet mountain myself."


    Liao Qinlin said with some depression in his heart.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes! Elder Liao wants to accept him as an apprentice. Now even the supreme elder has begun to pay attention to him. "

 Chapter 2489

    "Elder Liao, how do you want to bet?"


    An inner door elder looks at Liao Qinlin with a smile on his face.


    Liao Qinlin looked at the puppet mountain with a calm face and said with a smile.


    "Elder Wang, we might as well continue to watch it. It''s not too late to wait for him to break through two levels."


    "Good! Ha ha, don''t forget, Mr. Liao! "


    He laughed, but he didn''t care much.


    It''s just a new disciple. Even if he succeeds in leaving a name on the stone wall of dream, it can only show that his talent is better than others.


    Puppet mountain competition is the real strength, if there is no strong strength, there is no way to break through.


    Not to mention the second layer, even if the success of the first layer also has a lot of difficulties.


    Although Liao Qinlin''s strength is strong, he hasn''t accepted any apprentices all the time. Even if he is determined that the new man''s strength is very strong, how strong can he be?


    Wait, he''s a winner!


    Now!


    Some people have already begun to encounter holy puppets!


    The three holy puppets were all dressed in a knot like a metal war robe, but their movements were extremely flexible, and they were not affected by their war robes at all.


    Swift and violent as the wind, just like an eagle, it appeared directly in front of the new disciple.


    "Ah


    The new disciple''s face turned pale, and he rushed to the puppet in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    A big fist came out and fell on him.


    All of a sudden, he was blown off like a parabola.


    The holy puppet didn''t catch up. The disciple had been sent out of the puppet mountain.


    "Too strong! The power of the holy puppet''s fist is enough to defeat me. This strength is the limit of the early days of the Holy Zunjing. "


    He said with a shocked face.


    Looking at a huge void on one side, there stands a huge and incomparable light curtain.


    There appeared a name, at this time, his name completely disappeared from the light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the crowd looked at the source of the sound.


    Another new disciple was eliminated!


    "This year''s new people are not good! I just went up the mountain for a while and couldn''t hold on. When I come to xiwuzong, I can barely become a disciple. "


    The disciple of xiwuzong shook his head slightly and said with emotion.


    The first level of the holy puppets only has the strength of the early stage of the holy realm. Although they face three people at the same time, they will not try their best as soon as they come up.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Some of the new disciples are so weak that they can''t even hold on to one move of the holy puppet.


    "I don''t even have the strength of shengzunjing. I really don''t know how they got in."


    Some people said sarcastically, looking at a few new people who were just like a lost dog, they were so frustrated that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    It makes them look down on it even more!


    "Hum, when the patriarch comes out, I''ll see if they dare to ridicule."


    Among them are the disciples of Beidou sect.


    They clenched their hands and looked angry.


    In order not to make trouble for Beidou sect, I dare to be angry at this time.


    "The LORD brought me here to become stronger. I must not drag him back."


    The incense on the table burned quickly, and gradually someone broke through the first layer and entered the second layer.


    This seems to be a beginning. People have been breaking through the first floor, and hundreds of people have entered the second floor.


    "Entering the passageway is the second level. I don''t know how strong the holy puppet in the second level will be?"


    Jingusheng''s face was firm and excited.


    All my muscles are excited and enjoying the moment crazily.


    Puppet mountain is tailor-made for him. These holy puppets point to the key in one move, and the moves are extremely fierce.


    "The first level has gone through relying on the advantage of realm, and the second level is not so easy."


    He took a deep breath, adjusted and stepped into the second floor.


    Now his strength stays at the mid-term peak of shengzunjing, and he feels that he is only one step away from the breakthrough. But it was this foot that blocked his way.


    Now!


    With the help of puppet mountain, he felt that the bottleneck was loose again.


    "Ha ha! Xu Tianjun, your strength is enough to easily pass through the first and second layers, but it''s not so easy behind. "


    The Golden Valley Saint laughs and his figure appears on the second floor.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The three holy puppets, like three phantoms, appeared in front of the Golden Valley saint in an instant.


    Seeing the Golden Valley saint, he rushed up with murderous spirit as if he had seen an enemy.


    There are some differences between the three holy puppets and the first layer. The color of the three holy puppets is more profound, and the rules are more powerful.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I want!"


    The Golden Valley saint''s skin was shining with bronze luster, shining like a golden God of war, rushing into the three holy puppets.


    He chose to meet the three holy puppets!


    "This boy is a good seedling. He has a strong sense of fighting. A little training, you can get a lot of achievements


    Several inner door elders nodded secretly and immediately noticed.


    They don''t just stand here watching. Liao Qinlin has a mind to accept apprentices. Why don''t they?


    If you choose an apprentice with good qualifications, even if you want to rob him, you have to rob him!


    "Fang Changlao, look at his performance just now, it''s very suitable to inherit your fighting method!"


    Wang Daoer looks at Fang Shengming.


    One of them majored in fighting method, while the other was famous for body method.


    Wang Daoer''s ranking is ahead of Fang Shengming''s, but if we fight, Wang Daoer may not beat Fang Shengming.


    If you run away, there''s no problem.


    "Strange, what''s the boy doing?"


    Liao Qinlin frowned, and several inner door elders immediately looked at him.


    There are only a few dozen people in the first floor, and one of them is Xu Zhendong, whom they all like very much.


    "His strength can''t trap him in the first level. He has killed the three holy puppets in the first level three times. What does he want to do?"


    Several people look at each other. Even Liao Qinlin, who has had contact with Xu Zhendong, has a confused face at the moment. He doesn''t know what Xu Zhendong thinks.


    "Others are eager to rush up as soon as possible, but he is not in a hurry to refresh the number of kills in the back!"


    "This..."


    They were speechless. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong, who just left his name on the stone wall, stayed on the first floor.


    Suddenly surprised, and even secretly happy heart.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Xu Tianjun, who ranked first in the first round of assessment, met Waterloo in the second round


    "Let you just make the show, it will be a shame at last!"


    Now!


    On one side of the huge light curtain, a name quietly rose from the end.


    "The number of kills in the first level: Xu Tianjun! Kill 14, number 11


    After Xu Zhendong killed the holy puppet five times in a row, he finally became the last one to stay on the first floor.


    Bang!


    The last holy puppet is down!


    Hum!


    A loud voice rang out!


    "The number of kills in the first level: Xu Tianjun, killed 15, ranked 10th!"


    "Rookies who break into the top ten for the first time can get clan rewards if they break the record!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the light curtain.


    Xu Zhendong was also stunned, and his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Record breaking?"


    "Ha ha! You can also get the reward of zongmen! "

 Chapter 2490

    They were shocked and looked at the light curtain.


    At this time, Xu Tianjun''s three words have firmly stopped at the tenth place of the light curtain. Their faces are very complicated. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhendong, whom they looked down upon just now, has left his name on the list.


    Moreover, it broke the new record of the clan.


    "This... Is crazy. Has he ever been instructed by an expert?"


    Some people have doubts on their face and want to tell others who have already challenged in puppet mountain, but they have no way.


    Once you step into the puppet mountain, you can''t get outside news unless you quit.


    "This new younger martial brother is a bit of a monster! The first time we climbed the puppet mountain, we broke the record. Even our senior brothers are ashamed of such achievements. "


    "I''m afraid he is the only new disciple who is so calm. Others are either eliminated early, or they have entered the second tier early. "


    The inner disciple on one side looks at Xu Zhendong.


    There was no longer contempt in his eyes, but a look of surprise.


    They also know that there are many records in the puppet mountain. They didn''t know about it at the beginning of the entrance examination and easily passed the first level.


    When I went back in, I was sorry, but I couldn''t go back to the first level.


    "Ha ha! I wonder what he was doing just now, but now I finally understand. He wanted to break the record


    "This boy is too clever!"


    Several inner door elders couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xu Zhendong appeared in the light curtain with a thoughtful look, as if thinking about the gains and losses of the first layer.


    The first layer is the most relaxed and easy to deal with.


    The reason for Xu Zhendong''s slow move is to find out the characteristics of these holy puppets on the puppet mountain so that he can deal with them easily.


    I didn''t expect that, but I let him make a mistake.


    "The first level holy puppets are weak and can be dealt with easily. If the second level of strength is strengthened again, it will increase some difficulties in dealing with it. "


    Xu Zhendong looks relaxed, and there is no nervous color on his face.


    After thoroughly understanding the routine of the holy puppet, my heart immediately relaxed.


    With the strength of his body, even if he resists the holy puppet''s attack hard, he won''t suffer much damage. Moreover, he has an advantage in speed. Once he makes a move, he can solve the holy puppet in a short time.


    "The first level can break the record, the second level and the third level can also break the record!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were bright, and his heart was suddenly excited and full of fighting spirit.


    Others participate in the assessment of puppet mountain in order to pass quickly, but he is to break the record.


    Xu Zhendong made a decisive move and stepped into the second floor.


    An amazing scene appeared. Xu Zhendong did the same as he did on the first floor.


    Deliberately create procrastination, as long as more than a cup of tea and then beat the holy puppet, you can start the same level of trial again.


    for the first time!


    The second time!


    third time!


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour to kill six times.


    Hearing the record breaking sound, Xu Zhendong stopped and opened the third floor.


    "The third floor! I''m sure I can stop him! "


    "The first two levels are too simple for many people, but the third level is not so easy to deal with when the holy puppets reach the later stage of the holy state."


    People began to talk in a low voice, especially those new disciples who had failed and were sent back to the foot of the mountain. They all hated each other.


    "I''m afraid the third floor can''t stop him!"


    An inner disciple said with a smile.


    His words have just come to an end.


    Xu Zhendong appears on the third floor.


    The three shadows turned into lightning and rushed towards him.


    The speed of the three holy puppets was extremely fast, and the light flashed. They had already arrived in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that although the third level of the holy puppet and the second time were still holy, there was an obvious gap between them.


    "The third level of holy puppet law is more skillful."


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moved, one side passed, and suddenly flashed to one side.


    Boom!


    Three golden energy blasts in place, and suddenly a deep pit appears, just like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the violent energy devours all around.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, his heart suddenly understood.


    The application of the three holy puppets'' principles is approaching the perfect stage, and they are about to merge. If we want to deal with these three people, we can only start from the rules.


    Around the three holy puppets fighting for a long time, the timing is just right.


    A cup of tea is past!


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    Hands together, a blue lotus appears in the palm, green lotus constantly rotating.


    Tiny as it is, it has terrible energy.


    "Palm Green Lotus! Kill


    Xu Zhendong drank a lot.


    The palm green lotus turns into a blue streamer and roars to the three holy puppets.


    The three people are surrounded by the road law, forming a golden halo, like a walking light source.


    Qinglian is very small and insignificant in the eyes of the three holy puppets.


    The lotus flowers are blooming and magnificent.


    The cyan refining and the three golden energies collide together, the energy riots, the void begins to collapse and annihilate, and the surrounding is engulfed by madness.


    Boom!


    A blue light, like a blue meteor, goes through the body of the three holy puppets!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three powerful holy puppets were immediately penetrated by the blue light.


    It exploded into countless pieces of gold, scattered around.


    One move, all out!


    Everyone''s pupils shrank and their faces were shocked. They looked at Xu Zhendong.


    They are filled with surprise!


    The new disciples were stunned. No one dared to mention Xu Zhendong again because of luck.


    Xu Zhendong killed three powerful holy puppets in one move. They could not do it even if they joined hands.


    "His strength is too strong, how can there be such a strong person!"


    The inner disciples were also shocked!


    With their current strength, facing the three holy puppets in the later stage of the holy Zun realm, they will be a little constrained, but it is difficult to kill them in a short time.


    "The strength of this new man is terrible. We old people who have practiced for hundreds of years are not as good as him!"


    Some people bow their heads and put down their pride.


    They boast that they are geniuses and come to xiwuzong hundreds of years earlier than Xu Zhendong, but it is difficult for them to have the arrogance of elder martial brother at this time.


    Several elders of the inner gate were stunned. They looked at Liao Qinlin, who had an old God, and seemed to understand.


    "Well, you Liao Qinlin, you know his real strength, so you bet with us. Is that right? "


    Elder Wang, who was shouting bets just now, was a little angry.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall for it just now, otherwise I would have lost a lot of money in this bet."


    He said with a happy face.


    "Ha ha! Elder Wang, I didn''t force you to gamble, and we haven''t gambled yet! "


    Liao Qinlin said with a laugh.


    When he saw through Xu Zhendong''s real strength, he was also very surprised. He did not expect that a saint who rose from the lower world would have such a realm in just ten years.


    It will take hundreds of years for the saints born in the holy world to achieve such a terrible cultivation speed.


    "He''s starting again!"


    All of a sudden!


    Someone screamed!


    Boom!


    Level three, open again!

 Chapter 2491

    "The third level, there is no danger for me."


    Xu Zhendong pondered and watched the three holy puppets rush towards him.


    The three holy puppets were fierce and full of murders. They never met Xu Zhendong, not even Xu Zhendong''s clothes.


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    Xu Zhendong sighed and looked at the three holy puppets.


    Every move of the holy puppet has been seen by him, especially the change of the rules of the holy puppet, which is very subtle.


    Three holy puppets join hands to form a combined array.


    Laws are of the same origin, united with each other.


    The power has gone beyond the sacred realm, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the peak of the sacred realm.


    "Xiwuzong''s control power is too precise. Such powerful holy puppets can unite with each other even if they are integrated into the law of the great way. If it is refined on a large scale, even the most powerful people will be drowned by holy puppets. "


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed in his heart, some moved.


    If you can learn how to make holy puppets, it''s a powerful tool refining technique. Once a powerful holy puppet is made, it can be worth thousands of troops.


    But he soon gave up the idea.


    Alchemy, array


    He dabbles in all kinds of things. If he learns to practice utensils again, he will have no more time to practice.


    He still knows the truth that too much is not enough.


    "We can only find a way to find some holy puppets in zongmen in the future. Even if they are used to guard zongmen, it''s a good choice."


    Time for a cup of tea!


    Xu Zhendong moved!


    Quick hand, hands like a phantom, blue light shot, is still a move.


    The body of the three holy puppets will be pierced with one move!


    Poop!


    There was a falling sound!


    Three holy puppets fell.


    Level three, round two!


    Xu Zhendong won easily!


    The third layer takes a little more time, and many people are trapped in the third layer, constantly challenging.


    The killing number of this layer has exceeded that of the first and second layers!


    It was not until he killed the 20th holy puppet that Xu Zhendong heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "In the third tier, the number of kills is 21! Number ten


    People are just like looking at monsters. The third level holy puppet has blocked many people''s way and has been trapped for a long time.


    But in the hands of Xu Zhendong, there is no difficulty at all.


    The new disciples were full of doubts and even began to doubt their talent.


    Their strength and Xu Zhendong compared, it is a day, there is no comparable.


    Not only new people, but also inner disciples who have joined xiwuzong for hundreds of years. At this time, they are constantly scolding their mother.


    "Damn it! Is this new man a monster? How could he be so strong? "


    "The three holy puppets of the third level have reached the peak of the holy realm, and even the new looters can deal with them. Has he already broken through? "


    People''s eyes looked at Xu Zhendong in horror, and they didn''t dare to imagine.


    The saint who plundered the realm is the saint who broke through the sacred realm. This realm is called the highest realm, and also called the saint who plundered the realm.


    The saint of plunder has gone through nine times.


    It''s more dangerous and more difficult.


    Many gifted demons were reduced to ashes in the nine disasters.


    There are also a lot of people who have successfully survived the disaster. They have been trained and transformed.


    Some people even call the highest realm the gate to the road of practice.


    Only when we begin to cross the nine calamities can we be qualified to look at the high mountains.


    "The saint of plunder! I''ve been a member of xiwuzong for more than a thousand years, and now I''m in the middle of three robberies. What''s more, I don''t know when the four robberies will come! "


    Someone shakes his head and sighs, feeling very bad.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you are still good. Now I''ve been trapped in the double robbery for nearly a thousand years, and I don''t know when I can find a breakthrough opportunity. "


    The other kept sighing. His breath was only a little weaker than that of the man just now. The inner disciples around looked at them with awe in their eyes.


    They have been in xiwuzong for hundreds of years, many of them still stay in the holy realm. If they want to break through the supreme realm, they don''t know when.


    "What kind of strength is he?"


    Elder Wang stares at Liao Qinlin.


    Liao Qinlin, with a light smile on his face, said:


    "Just keep looking."


    "Look, he''s on the fourth floor!"


    There was an exclamation, and the crowd immediately came back to their senses and looked at the light curtain.


    On the fourth floor of the puppet mountain, every holy puppet has the strength to rob the territory. It''s hard for ordinary saint who rob the territory.


    In particular, among the three holy puppets, the principle of Tao resonates with each other, and the power is added up. It is even more difficult to subdue the three holy puppets in the same realm.


    Xu Zhendong look dignified, tighten brows, this time he took the initiative to hand!


    They all laughed with a smile in their eyes.


    "Ha ha! I''m waiting to see him beaten down the hill by the holy puppets of the fourth floor. "


    "It''s a pleasure to see him so nervous! He was so indifferent just now. I thought how strong he was! "


    "Hoo! The fourth level took the initiative, and it seems that the holy puppet of the fourth level has threatened him. "


    Xu Zhendong rose to the sky.


    He turned into a blue rainbow light and rushed to the three holy puppets.


    Boom!


    The sword is full of vigour and awe inspiring.


    A huge blue sword light, across the world.


    The sword Qi comes out from the void and cuts to the holy puppet on the left.


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, the holy puppet was blown away by the blue sword light and was in tatters!


    With one move, the holy puppet in the disaster area will be shot away!


    They were stunned again.


    Eyes wide, looking at Xu Zhendong''s ethereal figure, for a long time did not return to God.


    "With one move, he flew a holy puppet in a disaster area?"


    "A move? Is it really just one move? This... "


    "No way! It''s impossible. How could he be so strong? "


    People are full of doubts in their hearts. The new man is too strong. The fourth level holy puppet has already possessed the strength of a disaster, but he is blown away by a move.


    Even if this holy puppet was not completely destroyed, it also brought enough shock to the public.


    This is the holy puppet of the disaster!


    When they face it, they all deal with it carefully. They never imagined that they would be as fierce as Xu Zhendong at the beginning.


    The means were so decisive that they didn''t pay any attention to the holy puppet.


    "Up, holy puppet up!"


    Someone cheered loudly!


    I saw this broken holy puppet, shining with gold and flowing with gold.


    The armor that was broken by a sword just now becomes complete again.


    "Well? Not weakened? "


    Xu Zhendong heart suddenly surprised, very shocked.


    He has just used the evolution of the world law to his sword Qi, and his sword has seriously injured the holy puppet.


    Now, the holy puppet recovers again and feels very difficult in his heart.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two golden figures rushed over!


    The three holy puppets join hands!


    Everyone''s face is excited, happy to see Xu Zhendong make a fool of himself!

 Chapter 2492

    "He can injure a puppet, but if three puppets join hands, it''s not that easy to deal with."


    People looking at Xu Zhendong said.


    Xu Zhendong is just a new disciple. It''s not easy for him to get to the fourth floor. If he can even deal with the holy puppets in the disaster zone easily, they will lose face.


    Three holy puppets rush to kill!


    Three golden rays covered the whole world and pushed Xu Zhendong to a corner.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is shining blue and dazzling.


    Now!


    The three holy puppets had more weapons in their hands, but he could not take them out of the inner world.


    Once you enter the puppet mountain, you can sense the existence of the inner world, but in order to prevent the disciples from using the power of external things to seal the inner world.


    No matter how good the weapon is, you can only deal with the holy puppets of the same realm with your bare hands.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and there was no panic in his heart.


    For those who rob the territory, only powerful weapons can show their strength.


    If it is a general weapon, it has the same power as using the law.


    Boom!


    A long sword in the hand of a holy puppet flies into the void and instantly turns into a huge golden sword. It stands in the air and splits toward Xu Zhendong with unparalleled momentum.


    The other two are more fierce than each other.


    Golden sword light, a flash, stabbed to Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    "Master Xu, get out of the way!"


    Hu Lingling''s two brothers and sisters had already retired from the puppet mountain. When they saw Xu Zhendong being entangled by the three holy puppets, they immediately became nervous.


    Whoo!


    A sword in the air!


    A great hawk spreads its wings in the shadow of Xu Zhendong''s shadow.


    "Hu Pangpang, do you think Lord Xu can win?"


    Hu Lingling looked nervous and asked in a low voice.


    When they reached the second floor, they were blasted down the mountain. Like others, they were also shocked by Xu Zhendong''s performance.


    There was a burst of emotion and excitement in my heart. I didn''t expect that Lord Xu''s strength was so strong.


    Not long ago, when they were still in the holy Kingdom, Lord Xu was just in the holy kingdom.


    Now, they have broken through the sacred realm, and so has Lord Xu.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Although there is only a big gap between the holy realm and the supreme realm, how many people are trapped in the holy realm and cannot break through for thousands of years.


    Even Shouyuan, which has been used up for tens of thousands of years, can''t find a way.


    With the help of Xu Zhendong''s inner world time acceleration, they were able to break through the sacred realm so quickly. However, Xu Zhendong could not use time to break through the supreme realm.


    The highest realm can only rely on the breakthrough of understanding.


    "He is sure to succeed!"


    Hu Pangpang narrowed a pair of small eyes, strong self-confidence, even the side of Hu Lingling are infected.


    "If he succeeds, we can get back to central more quickly! Otherwise, I''ll stay in the West desert, not to mention looking for the demons. I don''t even have the strength to deal with the demons. "


    There is a big difference between xihuangzhou and Zhongzhou.


    It''s hard to compare the cultivation resources. If they stay here, even with the help of master Xu''s cultivation resources, it''s hard for them to make a difference.


    What''s more, the place where the demons are located is not in xihuangzhou. If you want to find the whereabouts of the demons, you must return to Zhongzhou.


    Hu Lingling nodded seriously.


    Boom!


    A huge blue light came out of Xu Zhendong''s hand, turned into a huge sword in the void, and collided with the golden sword of the holy puppet.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates and the sword light scatters.


    Green and gold swords stir the world.


    Xu Zhendong sneered in his heart.


    "I can turn a sword with a single thought. All the plants and plants are my weapons."


    Hoo Hoo!


    Strong winds are blowing in all directions.


    Xu Zhendong hands toward the earth suddenly pressed down, a mysterious breath filled out.


    All of a sudden!


    The vigorous vegetation immediately faded its green color.


    The leaves of the big tree shake off one after another, turn into a small blue sword, merge into the void.


    The sword Qi fluctuates, and the blue color is sparkling, surging like the sea.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi, crazy cohesion.


    The sword is shining, and the green light is coming.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm, and there was no worry in his heart.


    The three holy puppets are the saints who rob the territory, but their strength is not weak.


    Facing the three people alone will suffer some losses, but these three holy puppets are also a kind of training for him.


    "No wonder so many disciples of xiwuzong like to go to puppet mountain for training. Although there are battles outside, they have no advantage over the three holy puppets in the same realm of puppet mountain. "


    Xu Zhendong understood it in his heart.


    Xiwu sect became the strongest sect in xihuangzhou because of its resources.


    He didn''t feel the magic of the stone wall just now. In retrospect, the stone wall ranked first in the examination because of its strangeness.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Nowadays, the assessment of puppet mountain is to increase the difficulty level by level, so that the disciples of xiwuzong can constantly temper themselves and become stronger.


    "Now practice your moves!"


    Xu Zhendong stayed in mid air, stepping on the huge blue sword.


    With a wave of his hand, countless green sword Qi suddenly shot at the three holy puppets like sword rain.


    The three holy puppets wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape because there was so much green sword Qi.


    "This move is very useful in the face of group attack. If you use it well, you may not be able to pass the fourth level."


    An inner door elder nodded slightly.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s blue sword Qi, his eyes are full of appreciation.


    "I didn''t expect that when he entered the extraterritorial space, he was only in the holy land, and only a month later he grew to such a state."


    Liao Qinlin was filled with emotion.


    He has read Xu Zhendong''s information for a long time, and even investigated that Xu Zhendong is the leader of Beidou sect. He feels that Xu Zhendong is very evil.


    Xihuang eight counties have maintained a rare balance for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it was broken by Xu Zhendong, a saint who has been in the holy world for more than ten years.


    "The third level must not be his end."


    Other people looked at Xu Zhendong, some worried.


    The strength of the holy puppets in the disaster zone is not what the new disciples can deal with.


    Most of them have just reached the third level.


    Now that Xu Zhendong has reached the third floor, they already feel hot on their faces. If they have passed the third level, they are not as good as new people.


    Boom!


    The powerful sword Qi constantly fell on the holy puppets. Their armor was blasted, and a clang sound came out.


    The three holy puppets kept resisting and their eyes were shining with gold.


    "Roar!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and seemed to see a trace of cunning in the eyes of the three holy puppets.


    "What''s the matter? Their strength seems to be getting stronger again! "


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled.


    Now!


    The momentum of the three holy puppets became stronger again and rolled toward Xu Zhendong.


    Just wipe three holy puppets is just a disaster, now I feel like stepping into the second disaster.


    Xu Zhendong''s secret way is not good. It''s too late to retreat.


    Three holy puppets, like golden lightning, rushed towards him.


    Everyone exclaimed!

 Chapter 2493

    "It''s over! He can''t stop it


    "The third floor, he will be blocked in the third floor."


    People look complex, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    In my heart, I hope that Xu Zhendong will fail, but also think that Xu Zhendong will break the record like the first and second tier, causing a sensation.


    The third layer, it''s too hard!


    Even if they do it themselves, they may not be able to pass.


    For the first time, a new disciple wanted to pass the third level, which was a bit whimsical.


    "The peak of a disaster!"


    Xu Zhendong look surprised, at this time no longer the calm color just now.


    Just now, the three holy puppets are just a common disaster, so it is not too difficult to deal with them.


    At this time, their strength becomes stronger, which is equivalent to dealing with three strong men with the same strength.


    "Well! Do you think it was all my strength just now? "


    He gave a cold hum.


    Xu Zhendong''s blue light is flowing, and purple energy is running on him.


    Ziyang''s body forging skill works, and powerful power fills the whole body.


    One punch and one palm, with the power of fury.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds gathered and the lightning came down.


    instant.


    A world full of thunder came, and the terrible pressure filled the air.


    "This is thunder world!"


    "Is it the final battle?"


    "Whether he can get through the third floor depends on now!"


    Everyone was nervous and more concerned about the outcome than Xu Zhendong.


    "His thunder world has been very perfect. It''s not surprising that he has passed the third level with his strength. But... "


    Elder Wang Daoer shook his head slightly.


    "The third level is just the threshold of the highest realm. If he can break through, it can only prove that his future potential is much higher than that of other disciples. Even if he can''t make it now, he''s better than the others. "


    Fang Shengming pondered slightly. What he said was the truth.


    Xu Zhendong can leave a name on the dream stone wall, which is enough to prove that his potential is much better than other new disciples.


    Now it has broken the record of the number of kills in the first layer and the second layer in succession. Even though there are some tricks in it, it still can''t hide his light.


    In the third level, the holy puppet is forced to improve his strength. Even if he fails to pass the third level, he is also the strongest among the new disciples this year.


    "No matter whether he has broken through the third floor or not, I will accept him as a disciple!"


    Liao Qinlin said seriously.


    "Elder Liao, you..."


    The others looked puzzled.


    "If he can''t get through the third floor, he will be eclipsed. If elder Liao is willing to accept him as an apprentice, it''s his luck. "


    They all nodded slightly.


    No one mentioned the supreme elder. Even Hu Ming left him behind.


    They knew very well that the elder was just looking for pleasure. Even though Xu Zhendong''s talent was outstanding, it was impossible for him to accept the apprentice.


    This has never happened in the history of xiwuzong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunderclap after Thunderclap!


    The void becomes gloomy, and in an instant it is shrouded in darkness.


    In the dark world, there are only purple thunder flashes, shuttling through the void.


    The purple thunder tears the void, revealing the black cracks of terror.


    The power of terror, the hearts of the people from a cool air!


    "His thunder world will continue to improve. As long as he opens the thunder world, he can destroy all around him."


    The darkness enveloped the three holy puppets with golden light.


    In the dark, it seems a little small, very lonely.


    Xu Zhendong sneered and held his hands gently.


    "Break it! Broken! Broken


    He has a crazy face.


    All of a sudden!


    Three seemingly insignificant purple thunderbolts came down on the three holy puppets through the void.


    Whoa!


    The purple thunder tears the space, just like the zigzag and flexible purple thunder snake, suddenly penetrates into the body of the holy puppet.


    The holy puppet wants to escape, but now he is trapped in Xu Zhendong''s thunder world, and his every move is controlled by Xu Zhendong, so he can''t escape at all.


    The holy puppet was stiff and thundered.


    A purple ray of thunder shot from the body, crackling sound sounded, the body''s armor suddenly lost its luster, became dim down.


    WOW!


    This holy puppet turned into energy and dissipated in an instant.


    Xu Zhendong has been used to it for a long time. It''s not surprising.


    The eyes swept to the remaining two holy puppets, and they shot again!


    Poof!


    The thunder roared, and the two holy puppets seemed to be aware of the danger and kept dodging.


    "This is my thunder world. Can you hide?"


    Xu Zhendong sneered. Just now, he didn''t use thunder world for the first time, just to try to find out the real strength of the third level holy puppet.


    "It seems that the holy puppets of the third level can only reach the peak of a disaster."


    The heart slightly ponders.


    "If I had entered the four worlds, I would not have been the opponent of the holy puppet. Now I have absorbed the heart of the world from all directions. Although a disaster can hurt me, it can''t threaten my life. "


    Xu Zhendong is very sober.


    He absorbed the heart of the world and improved his inner world in a short time.


    Now it begins to contain the heart of the world. Once the heart of the world is bred successfully, his strength will be raised to a terrible level.


    Boom!


    The purple thunder is shining, the light is shining.


    The holy puppet fell into the thunder world, and there was no place to escape.


    Zizi!


    The holy puppet was reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    They were shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong as if he were a monster.


    The new disciples look at Xu Zhendong admiringly. If Xu Zhendong is not still on the puppet mountain, they all want to rush up and surround him.


    The inner disciples looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. This new disciple is a monster!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that. There will be no suspense for him to get through the fourth floor. "


    The inner door elder laughed.


    It seems that his words are just to confirm his words.


    Xu Zhendong''s purple thunder shot again.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder tears the space and lights up the darkness!


    In the eyes of all the people, there was only that gorgeous purple, like a streamer.


    Without any reaction, they got into the body of the last holy puppet.


    Zizi!


    The holy puppet burst out a flash of electric light and fell directly to the ground with a puff. It turned into energy and dissipated.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong was relieved and finally defeated the three holy puppets.


    The pressure of the three holy puppets is too great. If he didn''t sacrifice thunder world, he would not win at all.


    "Holy puppets are holy puppets after all. If they sacrifice a world field like me, I don''t think it''s so easy to win."


    Xu Zhendong sighed in his heart.


    Moreover, once the worlds of the three holy puppets are superimposed on each other, their power will only be stronger.


    The crowd gaped.


    They are all scared by Xu Zhendong!


    "He really broke through, broke through the third floor?"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "Evil, he is really evil!"


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong in shock, and watched Xu Zhendong''s light curtain appear at the top of many new disciples, even more secretly exclaimed.


    The third level, this is the third level of puppet mountain!


    A new disciple, unexpectedly just broke through!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the passage to the fourth floor opened!

 Chapter 2494

    "Everyone whispered and looked at Xu Zhendong in awe.


    Facing the strong, they naturally feel awe.


    Although Xu Zhendong is a new disciple, his strength has killed most of his inner disciples.


    "All right! Now that the puppet mountain assessment is over, it''s time to announce your assessment results. "


    Hu Ming came out of the crowd and said aloud.


    All of a sudden!


    A auspicious cloud appeared in the sky and came to the puppet mountain.


    All the new disciples were stunned, and the inner disciples were all muddled.


    On the contrary, the elders of the inner gate looked very excited.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"

 Chapter 2495

    "Who''s here? Who on earth is coming? "


    All the disciples were puzzled and looked at the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky.


    The elder of the inner gate was standing on one side with a look of uneasiness, as if he was greeting some big man.


    "You unfilial disciples, don''t you come to see the elder?"


    Hu Ming murmured and was very unhappy.


    "See elder Tai!"


    Suddenly, people like quail general, head down, did not dare to see.


    Now!


    An old man with white hair, sitting on the colorful auspicious clouds, nodded slightly.


    Glancing at the crowd, he listened to Xu Zhendong.


    "Good! Fair talent, fair strength! "


    He nodded slightly as if to himself.


    But his words can be clearly introduced into Xu Zhendong''s ears, and people around him don''t seem to hear them. They don''t know what the supreme elder is saying.


    "Will you take me as your teacher?"


    The voice of the elder came to Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    "Here it is


    When Xu Zhendong looked at the colorful clouds, he felt a strong pressure coming from the void, which made him breathless.


    His breath was disordered and his face turned pale.


    Whoo!


    As soon as the momentum relaxed, Xu Zhendong''s face came back.


    But in my heart, I was shocked by the huge waves.


    "The elder is so powerful that I can''t move with just one look. Is this the power of the strong? But how strong is his strength? "


    In an instant, Xu Zhendong had countless thoughts in his mind.


    However, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Xu Zhendong quickly knelt down and saluted his teacher respectfully.


    "Well!"


    The elder nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on his calm face.


    WOW!


    A golden light came out and fell into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    "Well, when the ceremony is over, come up to me."


    This words spread to the spirit of Xu Zhendong. When he saw it again, the elder had disappeared.


    Gollum!


    The strong pressure on the people finally disappeared, and they were relieved.


    See Xu Zhendong kneeling on the ground, immediately understand.


    Several inner disciples looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of flattery.


    "Hu Ming met Xu... Uncle Xu!"


    Hu Ming said, blushing with embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong, who was just a new disciple not long ago, became his martial uncle as soon as his status changed.


    This status is similar to that of suzerain Xiwu. In addition to some of the core of the place can not get out, Xu Zhendong in xiwuzong simply like into a no man''s land.


    "You''re welcome, elder Guo!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    "I''ve met Uncle Xu!"


    The remaining several inner door elders spoke quickly.


    In the end, there was only Liao Qinlin standing on one side, and nothing happened.


    His complexion made it difficult for him to speak.


    "Elder Liao, Uncle Xu is a new disciple of elder Tai Shang. Don''t you dare to be disrespectful?"


    Hu Ming gave a big drink and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    He took the initiative to make a fool of Liao Qinlin.


    Just now Liao Qinlin clamored to accept Xu Tianjun as his apprentice. At this time, Xu Tianjun''s identity changed and he became their martial uncle.


    Anyone will feel uncomfortable with the speed of identity change.


    Not to mention, Liao Qinlin, who has already moved the idea of accepting apprentices.


    "Liao Qinlin, I''ve met Uncle Xu!"


    Liao Qinlin snorted and said.


    "Elder Liao has great strength and rich experience. If I have time, I will visit elder Liao and ask him how to practice."


    Xu Zhendong quickly pulled elder Liao up and said politely.


    "Welcome! Uncle Xu can come at any time. "


    Liao Qinlin saw that Xu Zhendong had found a step for himself, and his good feeling rose a lot.


    "After that, Liao Chang became old."


    Xu Zhendong bows his hand.


    As soon as Hu Ming saw that there was no good play, he took the initiative to withdraw.


    He went to the center of the crowd and began to announce the results of this year''s xiwuzong disciple examination.


    There is no doubt that Xu Zhendong won the first place.


    The second one is a disciple of a county outside eight counties.


    The following places were announced in turn, and everyone didn''t care too much.


    Eyes always stop on Xu Zhendong.


    To be a disciple of the inner gate is far from being a disciple of the supreme elder.


    But Xu Zhendong''s performance is too evil. Even if they want to catch up, they can''t see any hope at all.


    At the end of the arrangement of new disciples, the first 500 were selected as inner disciples, while the rest were selected as outer disciples.


    Every inner disciple has the right to choose his followers, while the outer one is naturally in the list.


    Xu Zhendong was not surprised to choose a disciple of the Beidou sect as his entourage, and he was a disciple of the supreme elder. Even if he chose a disciple of the inner gate, I''m afraid many people would agree.


    Jingusheng was quite surprised. He was also one of the inner disciples.


    "Ha ha! Captain Jin, the elder of the inner gate has begun to accept you as an apprentice. If they want to accept you as an apprentice, you can directly agree to do so. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    Jingusheng already has Jin Wanfeng as his master, but he can''t only worship one person as his master.


    Nowadays, when practicing in xiwuzong, if you worship an elder of xiwuzong as your master, you can avoid many detours and even improve your strength faster.


    Jingusheng shook his head slightly and said:


    "Xu Tianjun, my path of practice is different from yours. You need master. And I don''t need it! "


    There was a surge of fighting spirit in his eyes, a strong breath, and a strong air.


    "I just want to fight! Keep fighting and I''ll be strong quickly! "


    Jingusheng said solemnly.


    Xu Zhendong nodded and said nothing more.


    Take the people of Beidou sect and go to the main hall to select the cave.


    Every inner disciple can choose a cave as a place for cultivation. If he chooses a good place, the Holy Spirit Crystal vein will go straight to the cave, and he can absorb pure holy spirit.


    "Are you all new this year? Come and pick the cave. When you''re done, hurry to the next one. "


    A languid voice, with a bit of impatience, came from the front hall.


    I saw a young man lying on one side. A small light curtain appeared beside him. It was bright and marked with tens of thousands of caves of xiwuzong.


    Xiwuzong has four main peaks in the East, the west, the north and the south. The main peak rises into the clouds and reaches into the sky.


    The four main peaks are the main vein of xiwuzong, connecting with the large spirit gathering array of xiwuzong, and the rich holy spirit goes straight to the cave of the main peak.


    Around the four main peaks, there are many sub peaks, large and small. Although they are not as grand as the main peak, they are many times better than the zongmen mountains of Beidou sect.


    Among them, the elixir Xianzhen doesn''t know how many, which makes people very envious.


    There are countless caves on the main peak and the secondary peak, and the closer to the peak, the more intense the spirit is.


    Therefore, for many years, most of the disciples of xiwuzong fought to seize the cave.


    In those remote places, even the inner disciples can''t take a look at them, and no one will choose them, let alone the numerous caves on the second peak.


    Once assigned to the secluded cave of the second peak, I can only admit bad luck.

 Chapter 2496

    After waiting for a while, it was finally Xu Zhendong''s turn.


    "Captain King, you choose first."


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, take the initiative to let the Golden Valley Saint choose first.


    Good caves have been selected, not to mention most of the caves on the main peak are occupied by the senior brothers and sisters in the inner gate.


    Nowadays, most of the better caves are near the secondary peak beside the main peak.


    The Golden Valley Saint looked at the light curtain, and the light on it kept flashing.


    The main peak is marked with green dots, indicating that the cave is vacant and can be selected.


    "I want this cave!"


    Jingu Sheng said in a deep voice, pointing to a cave in the corner of the main peak.


    Although there is a corner, but at least in the main peak, it is still very popular.


    Kick!


    The young man stood up directly, glared at jingusheng fiercely, gave a big drink and said:


    "Are you blind? There is no free cave in the main peak. If you want to choose, you can only choose from the secondary peak. "


    He looked at the Golden Valley saint with a sneer on his face and didn''t pay any attention.


    He has seen more than hundreds of such inner disciples.


    Since he was transferred to the cave, countless new disciples want to settle in the main peak.


    "Isn''t it empty here? Why not choose! "


    "Well, if I say I can''t choose, I can''t choose."


    The young man snorted, ignored the anger of the Golden Valley saint, waved his hand and said:


    "If you don''t want to choose, go away and let the next one come up!"


    He had been impatient for a long time and drove the Golden Valley Saint away impatiently.


    "You - hum!"


    Jingusheng''s eyes were burning, and Xu Zhendong patted him on the shoulder.


    "New people should have the consciousness of new people. The cave in the main peak is reserved for the elder martial brother in the inner gate. This cave has been hailed in advance by elder martial brother Wen Lingbin, who ranks 386 in the dream stone wall. Do you want to try the old rules of xiwuzong and grab the cave of the main peak with elder martial brother Wen? "


    The young man kept sneering and shaking his head.


    The old rule of xiwuzong was to compete for strength.


    Two people like the same cave, that only depends on the strength, who is strong, this cave belongs to who.


    He also came all the way from a new disciple. When he joined the sect, he could only live in the corner of the second peak. Although his cultivation conditions were better than those of the outside world, he was quite different from other disciples of the same sect.


    He also wanted to change into the cave of the main peak, but those who could live in the main peak were all the powerful senior brothers of xiwuzong.


    Unless his strength is stronger than these senior brothers, it is impossible to live in the main peak.


    "Elder martial brother, I wonder if I can choose the main peak cave?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyebrows spread out and went to the front of jingusheng.


    "Who are you? Bring your token! "


    The young man said in a cold voice, looked at Xu Zhendong and lowered his head.


    "I don''t have a token!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and said.


    "No token! Are you kidding me? "


    The young man''s face was full of anger, and he was furious.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong and cried out:


    "If you don''t have a token, get out. The outer disciples are not qualified to come in and select the caves. These caves can only be selected by holding the inner disciples'' token. As for you, an outside disciple, get out of here at once! "


    He pointed to the door of the main hall and began to expel Xu Zhendong, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Xu Zhendong''s face with a faint smile, unmoved, seems not to hear.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    There was a chill in his face and a twinkle in his eyes.


    "No! Then I''ll drive you away! "


    The young man was angry and laughed back.


    Just as he was about to move, a sound of footwork came.


    I saw a group of people walking into the hall, and the front one drove the new disciples to one side and came directly to the young man.


    "Ma guipeng, is master''s cave ready? Take me now


    He glared at the young man. It''s a long face with a pointed mouth.


    Ma guipeng, with a smile on his face, nodded and said:


    "Elder martial brother Ji, I''m ready for your arrangement. I''m waiting for you to get the token of the cave!"


    With these words, he quickly walked towards the light curtain in the center of the hall.


    When passing by Xu Zhendong, he glared at Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    "Boy, it''s almost bad for me. Be careful, I can''t spare you."


    He whispered, walking in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, the cave is in the charge of elder martial brother Wen. Please register."


    Ma guipeng said with a flattering face.


    He is holding the cave token in his hand. As long as the information of the cave owner is engraved in the token, he can control the cave freely and take over all the array taboos in the cave.


    The sharp mouthed man nodded and hurriedly came to the center of the group, with a respectful face


    "Master, the cave has been arranged. The master needs to register before he can move in."


    The most central man opened his eyes, glanced and nodded slightly.


    Directly past Xu Zhendong several people, eyes are lazy to have a look.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay my practice!"


    He was very impatient, he said.


    "Yes! Yes! Elder martial brother Wen, it will be ready soon! "


    Ma guipeng said in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, this is the token of the cave. Engrave your spirit in it."


    He lit the light curtain, and the cave above the main peak suddenly lit up. A little green was very eye-catching.


    "Well! Yes, the cave of the main peak is reserved. After I leave the pass, remember to come to me. I won''t treat you badly. "


    Elder martial brother Wen nodded slightly, very satisfied.


    The cave of the main peak is very popular. Even though he has been in xiwuzong for nearly a thousand years, he has been in the main peak only a few times. Several times, he has been driven out by the elder martial brothers who have come back from the outside world.


    He took the cave token and planned to start urging it to engrave the spirit on it.


    All of a sudden!


    A sudden voice sounded!


    "Wait a minute! I want this cave! "


    The crowd looked surprised and looked around for the source of the sound.


    "Who has the courage to rob the cave with elder martial brother Wen? Do you think you''re lucky? "


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Wen is one of the top 400 in the dream stone wall. He dares to rob the cave with him. Don''t you know how many pounds he has


    The people around talked about it, and their eyes fell on Xu Zhendong.


    "You want to rob the master''s cave?"


    The sharp mouthed man''s sharp voice and murderous eyes looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Everyone has the right to live in the cave of the main peak. This cave is still vacant. Of course, I have the right to choose it."


    Xu Zhendong said slowly, as if he didn''t hear the harsh voice of the man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek.


    "You


    He pointed to Xu Zhendong for a long time and clenched his teeth.


    "You want to die, son!"


    Naturally, he could see that there were new disciples all around this year who came in to select the cave.


    This boy is also the new disciple of this year!


    In the heart immediately pondered out some information, in his heart greatly decided.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, he is a disciple who came in rashly. I will drive him out now."


    Ma guipeng reminds to say in the side, the facial expression is very displeased.


    "Get out now!"

 Chapter 2497

    Brother Ji nodded.


    He stood aside, looking at Xu Zhendong with a sneer.


    "Get rid of him quickly. Don''t get in the way here."


    In his heart, he was worried that elder martial brother Wen would blame himself.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Ji. It''s just a new disciple. Can''t I cure him?"


    The young man nodded his head seriously and didn''t pay attention to Xu Zhendong at all.


    What''s more, this new man is just an outside disciple. Even if he drives people out in public now, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    He gave a loud drink, and his voice was like a torrent of waves, pounding toward Xu Zhendong.


    Hands suddenly patted down, as if to a piece of light floating garbage, want to blow Xu Zhendong out of the hall.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong stood still, with no sign of being blown out.


    The young man who was guarding the cave was suddenly angry and furious. His face was blue and his hands burst out.


    He did his best this time.


    Boom!


    On the main hall, the air soared into the sky.


    The new disciples around walked disorderly and retreated, with a look of fear on their faces.


    Just now they thought that the young man was just an ordinary disciple, but now they didn''t look like him.


    Such strength is much better than them.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm. He took a light look and frowned slightly.


    "If you do that, there''s no need to keep you here."


    He said faintly.


    All of a sudden!


    A big hand came out, suddenly appeared from the void, and fell directly in front of the young man.


    Big hands fall down!


    A pat, like the autumn wind sweeping leaves in general, fell on the young man.


    Boom!


    The young man was blown out in a mess.


    He lay at the door of the hall, whining and struggling to get up.


    "You! Boy, how dare you be presumptuous


    This elder martial brother Ji scolded loudly, his eyes were fierce, and his chances of killing were overflowing.


    When Xu Zhendong shot just now, he was startled.


    But see Xu Zhendong hand, his heart did not care.


    "No wonder you have the courage to grab the cave of the main peak with your master. It turns out that you have some strength."


    He kept shaking his head and looked at Xu Zhendong with a sneer. He was very disdainful and said:


    "Do you think you are qualified to challenge the host with your strength? I tell you, there''s no door. "


    The powerful momentum of his whole body immediately diffused out. As soon as the momentum in the hall sank, he felt the turbulent energy pouring madly, and in an instant, he rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    "Today, let me teach you how to be a new disciple!"


    The sharp mouthed elder martial brother Ji screamed, and his momentum did not decrease. His fist shadow was like a huge mountain, pressing toward Xu Zhendong.


    The hearts of all the people in Beidou sect suddenly tightened.


    Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and there was no panic on his face.


    His right hand stretched out, constantly changing in the void.


    The palm is constantly changing, condensing a rotating world.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the fist fell on his palm and was held by him. Elder martial brother Ji did not move.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, looked at Wen Lingbin behind him and said:


    "Before the dog owner spoke, the dog legs began to bite. It''s really a mad dog."


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong did it!


    As soon as the palm turns, the world in the palm spins wildly, and sucks the fist tightly.


    Boom!


    The right hand suddenly threw out, and the sharp mouthed elder martial brother Ji was immediately thrown out of the hall and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Exactly, just lying next to the young man guarding the cave.


    Two people breath is weak, saw one eye, the eye is very frightened.


    Today, it''s hard stubble.


    "It''s clean!"


    Xu Zhendong clapped his hands lightly, his face relaxed.


    They were shocked by what Xu Zhendong had just done.


    "Elder martial brother Ji belongs to elder martial brother Wen. He beat him out. Isn''t he afraid of elder martial brother Wen? "


    "This boy is too brave. Elder martial brother Wen is one of the top 400 experts in the dream stone wall. He''s a nobody. He even dares to challenge elder martial brother Wen. It''s really killing."


    "Ha ha! How dare a new man be so arrogant! I don''t know what capital he has! "


    The murmur around spread to Xu Zhendong, and elder martial brother Yewen heard it clearly.


    Now!


    He looked up at Xu Zhendong. There was not a trace of tension on his face. It seemed that a trivial matter just happened.


    "What''s your name? Will you follow me


    Wen Lingbin looks at Xu Zhendong and asks.


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned.


    Wen Lingbin asked again and said:


    "You can beat Gigi, which shows that you have some strength and talent. If you stay outside, it''s a waste of your talent. "


    His voice was a little bewitched and said slowly:


    "You follow me. Although you can''t provide you with the same good treatment as the inner disciples, you can get ten times and a hundred times better treatment than other inner disciples. Even when I break through the second calamity, I can give you better cultivation resources. "


    All the outside disciples around were in a sensation.


    Like the young man, they were the disciples from the outside who were assigned to the cave by the sect. They all worked hard, but the training resources they got were far less than those from the inside.


    Although there are complaints in their hearts, they have already passed the examination when they started.


    It''s very lucky to be selected as an outside disciple. If you can be selected as an entourage by an inside disciple, even if you can''t enjoy the same good treatment as an inside disciple, you can still stay in the main peak cave to practice.


    "Promise! If you don''t agree to such a good condition, you will regret it. "


    "Elder martial brother Wen is so sincere. If I had, I would have agreed immediately."


    The disciples of the outer gate in the main hall, with hot eyes, wish to promise for Xu Zhendong.


    "Elder martial brother Wen is a rising star among the disciples of the inner sect. After joining the sect for 500 years, the ranking of dream stone wall has reached the top of 400."


    A person a face adores, looking at Wen Lingbin.


    Wen Lingbin was very proud and nodded slightly.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong''s silence, he thought he was thinking about it and immediately said:


    "As long as you follow me, you will take care of my cave. When I practice in seclusion, others will obey your orders."


    The disciples of the outer gate around us are making a sensation again!


    Brother Wen''s condition is so good that he stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "I don''t know if I''m in happiness! This... This is a good chance! Elder martial brother Wen gave him all the cave, which made it clear that he could take all the cultivation resources! "


    "Elder martial brother Wen is full of sincerity. What on earth is he thinking


    The Golden Valley Saint stares at the disciples around him.


    Luo Da Dao stood up directly with disdain on his face.


    "Ha ha! What''s the cave of an inner disciple? Even if Yan Wenrui comes, my elder martial brother will not agree. What''s more, you''re a 398 minion, who''s the onion! "


    This remark completely angered Wen Lingbin.


    His eyes are burning, forced down, eyes with cold light, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "You don''t want to follow me?"

 Chapter 2498

    People are afraid to go out.


    The cold air filled the hall, freezing the surrounding air into ice.


    Drop! Drop! Drop!


    The cold air drips down, and people''s eyes can''t help but focus on Xu Zhendong.


    Obviously, elder martial brother Wen has already started to get angry.


    "I''ve provoked elder martial brother Wen. I really don''t know how he will stay in xiwuzong in the future!"


    "An outside disciple provokes an inside disciple. Is he out of his mind?"


    People whispered, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes full of pity.


    The cold air diffuses to Xu Zhendong''s side and is dissolved invisibly.


    "I just said, I want the cave of the main peak."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, as if he was talking about something relaxed.


    "Ha ha! At this time, I''m still thinking about the cave of the main peak. Isn''t he a fool? "


    All around the disciples laughed and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Ignorant boy, wait for the master to teach you a lesson and see how arrogant you are. "


    Elder martial brother Ji, with a sharp mouth, lay on the ground with a sigh of relief.


    As the number one dogleg of the master, if the boy follows the master and turns into his big brother, it will be hard to raise his head at that time.


    "No, he must not be allowed to follow his master."


    In his heart, he gritted his teeth.


    "Boy, the host invited me again and again, and you didn''t even look at me. Do you look down on my host?"


    That''s what I said.


    There was an uproar.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong and elder martial brother Wen, I found that Xu Zhendong didn''t look up to see elder martial brother Wen from the beginning to the end.


    Wen Lingbin''s face turned to a pig liver color, which was very ugly.


    He glared at his entourage, his eyes glaring.


    "If you want to have a cave, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    He snorted.


    Body did not move, a strong momentum from the body cover out, boom to Xu Zhendong.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The array arranged in the hall sways far away, a flash of light, crazy impact.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The momentum is like a flood, surging.


    "Well! That''s all you have to do! "


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    With a wave of his right hand, he suddenly roared to his momentum, and all of them were introduced into the inner world.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Wen Lingbin is full of doubts and secretly grits his teeth. He is even more surprised.


    His strength has already half stepped into the realm of second calamity, and he can only break through the closed door cultivation.


    Now it''s pressing all the momentum on this new disciple, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "Well! Since you also want this cave, we''ll follow the rules of the clan to avoid saying that I bully you. "


    Wen Lingbin looks complicated. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he says after a while:


    "But I have a request. If you lose, follow me for a hundred years."


    With these words, he looked at Xu Zhendong with bright eyes.


    Although it was a short fight just now, he saw that Xu Zhendong''s talent was not low. If he could be accepted as an entourage, it would be a great benefit.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said:


    "It''s not fair to me. If you lose, what''s your bet? "


    Everyone was stunned, as if they heard a joke.


    Wen Lingbin immediately laughed, shook his head slightly and said with a smile:


    "I won''t lose."


    The crowd also laughed out loud.


    Elder martial brother Wen is one of the top 400 in dream stone wall. How can he lose to a new disciple?


    He took out a black fragment in his hand and heard Wen Lingbin continue to say:


    "Of course, if I lose, I can give you the pieces as a bet."


    As if worried that Xu Zhendong didn''t understand the value of the black fragment in his hand, he explained:


    "This black fragment, though small, is of great use. It''s a fragment of a weapon handed down from the ancient times. It''s possible to feel the ancient holy weapon with this fragment. "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened and they envied each other.


    The relic of the relic in ancient times can be preserved to this day, which is enough to show the strength of the relic. If you really find a holy weapon, it can be regarded as a powerful weapon. Even now, there is no ancient holy weapon in xiwuzong.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    WOW! WOW!


    They were very fast, and the people around them were not slow.


    In an instant, he came to the battle field arranged by zongmen.


    In fact, it is quite different from the arena in the mortal world.


    The arena of the mortal world is just a small area. The competition arena of xiwuzong was forcibly cut into a vast space by the strong operation rules of the clan, which was used as the competition arena for the disciples of the clan.


    And even if the laws of the world are destroyed.


    The strong of xiwuzong can still restore the area of bidouchang with the help of rules.


    As long as the battle field of xiwuzong is sent out in time, there will be no worry about life. Therefore, it has become a favorite place for many disciples of xiwuzong.


    Xu Zhendong stood facing the wind, a hundred miles away from Wen Lingbin.


    The space of the fighting field is more than ten thousand li, and even if they make every effort, they can''t completely destroy it.


    Boom!


    Wen Lingbin did it!


    There was a penholder in front of him. It was sharp and slender, with a ferocious spirit. There was no Literati Spirit at all.


    This is a fierce pen!


    Zizizi!


    A cold air filled the air, covering all around.


    White frost began to appear in a hundred Li area. The thick frost covered all around and began to spread to Xu Zhendong.


    In an instant, it was frozen for a hundred miles.


    Powerful momentum gathered in the white pen, pen and ink, a road in the pen under the beating, crazy bounce.


    The pen is like a string. Wen Lingbin''s hands play, not the piano, but the law of the road.


    Boom!


    Law is invisible, but it condenses divinity.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly set.


    Eyes see Wen Lingbin pen pole a wave, several road law toward him crazy rushed over.


    The sky changes color and the void vibrates.


    Xu Zhendong''s feet are in the void, and his head is full of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is like streamer, rushing forward crazily.


    When! When! When!


    The sword Qi is visible, but the road is invisible.


    The main road goes straight through the sea of sword Qi and rushes to Xu Zhendong without stopping.


    "Without the blessing of the law of the great way, the supreme green wood Sutra is no longer enough to fight against those who rob the realm. The comparison of those who rob the territory is the application of the law of the great way. Which is stronger or weaker depends on the power of the law of the great way. "


    I realized this in my heart.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are as bright as stars.


    My eyes radiate purple light. The light is evolving crazily. At first sight, it''s purple, but when I see it again, it''s solidified.


    Purple light, very extraordinary.


    The principle of cohesion and momentum are constantly rising.


    Wen Lingbin once again flicked the pen and madly urged the law of the road.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can offend Wen Lingbin."


    His eyes were quiet and he gave a loud drink.


    The penholder drives the law of the road and rushes to the purple light in an instant.

 Chapter 2499

    Two dazzling energies collide!


    There''s a huge boom!


    Boom!


    In the void, the penholder composed of purple light and the law of the road exploded.


    The void suddenly trembled, and the whole area around the arena began to boil.


    Boom!


    The sound of vibration is continuous!


    Everyone was shocked. The two men were so much more active than each other. It was just like two strong men in the same realm were fighting each other.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Brother Wen''s opponent is just a new disciple!


    This new disciple is just an outside disciple.


    All around the disciples looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of surprise.


    They are all old people who have joined xiwuzong for hundreds of years, and they can better understand the difficulty of becoming stronger. When you reach the sacred realm, you need opportunity to break through.


    They have joined xiwuzong for hundreds of years, and they have been stopped on the threshold of holy land for hundreds of years. However, compared with this new disciple, there is no comparison at all.


    "This new man is too evil!"


    People sigh.


    The people of Beidou sect breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Zhendong with ardent eyes.


    "Xu Tianjun''s strength has been so strong, I have to work hard."


    Jingusheng''s eyes are firm and his heart is determined.


    He is very clear and Xu Tianjun gap, Xu Tianjun''s talent is much better than him. If he wants to continue to catch up, he can only work hard in the way he is good at.


    "When you have chosen the cave, you will stay on the puppet mountain and practice hard. I benefited a lot from the battle with the holy puppet just now. As long as I keep fighting, I will break through soon. "


    Luo Dadao and Hu Lingling are very happy with their bright eyes.


    Especially brother and sister Hu Lingling, dancing happily.


    "Hu Pangpang, Xiwu sect is the largest sect in xihuangzhou. We can find a way to Zhongzhou here. When we get back to central, we''ll be able to do our best. "


    She said in a delicate voice with an excited face.


    In the arena.


    The void is usually dyed purple, but the other side becomes a scene of snow.


    Purple light comes, noble as born.


    Xu Zhendong bathes in the purple light, and the law of the road behind him is constantly changing.


    On the other hand, the pen in Wen Lingbin''s hand is madly urged, and the fierce law of the road is more powerful.


    Snow filled thousands of miles, into the eye has seen, is a vast expanse of white.


    "No wonder you dare to rob my cave. It turns out that you have some strength."


    Wen Lingbin looks very surprised. Just now Xu Zhendong surprised him.


    I didn''t expect that this new disciple has some strength. If he doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid his reputation as a senior brother will be compromised.


    "Ha ha! I just tested your strength. Now I''ll do my best. If you stop me, I''ll admit it today. "


    Wen Linbing let out a big drink.


    Words fall.


    The snow rolled up like dragons and snakes, dancing wildly in the void.


    Suddenly condensed into a white dragon, opened a big white mouth, toward Xu Zhendong bit down.


    They all looked excited and looked at the white dragon.


    "Ha ha! This is the best way to ask elder martial brother! "


    "The law turns the dragon! He can''t stop it


    "The law of the great way turns into a dragon and evolves into a living creature, which is more powerful, especially if a new disciple can resist it."


    People around with a smile, looking at Xu Zhendong, eyes full of ridicule.


    It''s impossible for a new disciple to resist elder martial brother Wen''s move.


    The people of Beidou sect were full of worry and nervous.


    Golden Valley holy light with fire, but there is no worry in the heart, only he is the most calm.


    "Xu Tianjun''s strength is deep, not to mention that he has not completely exhausted his tricks."


    He shook his head slightly with confidence on his face.


    "It''s too early to say who wins and who loses. But it''s hard for Xu Tianjun to lose. "


    There were not many people who knew Xu Zhendong''s background, especially Xu Zhendong''s treasure.


    At this time, Xu Zhendong''s calm face did not look like he was facing a desperate situation.


    Otherwise, he would have sacrificed his weapons long ago.


    Roar!


    With a roar of the dragon, everyone woke up!


    The voice did not come from Wen Lingbin, but from behind Xu Zhendong.


    A purple dragon, slowly condensing from the void, occupies the void in the twinkling of an eye.


    The dragon head''s eyes widened, and the double balls, the size of copper bells, with purple lightning, fell into the void with crackling.


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roared and soared into the sky.


    The Dragon wags its tail and rushes to Wen Lingbin.


    The white dragon and the purple dragon are biting and strangling each other in the void.


    The void shatters and the earth collapses.


    The bickering ground has become a ruin and the area is expanding.


    At the beginning, hundreds of miles were destroyed. In a flash, thousands of miles have become ruins.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene.


    In the void, the purple dragon''s chest stretched out its fifth claw, like a sword, to the white dragon.


    Poof!


    The fifth dragon claw is too hard. It''s like catching on tofu.


    instant!


    There was a huge gap in the chest of the white dragon, but no blood flowed out.


    The law of the road is chaotic!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed, he saw a trace of panic from Wen Lingbin.


    "The law of the great way condenses the living beings, but the blood of the living beings can be divided into high and low. Your dragon is four clawed, mine is five clawed. "


    His words are just like the destiny of heaven.


    Boom!


    A purple thunder landed and fell on the white dragon.


    All of a sudden!


    The white dragon is full of electric light and crackling sound.


    The law of the road on the dragon is breaking up, and the white dragon is rapidly dissipating.


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roared, and the dragon was powerful.


    "This... How can this happen?"


    Wen Lingbin, with a dull face, looks at the scene in front of him inconceivably.


    All of a sudden!


    His pupils suddenly dilated and a huge object rushed at him.


    Boom!


    A sense of fear appeared, and the heart panicked.


    The purple dragon''s claws shrouded him, and his powerful momentum made him tingle all over, his veins burst, his blood splashed, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    He crushed the token with both hands and disappeared from the arena.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, looking at the empty place in front of him, but Wen Lingbin''s trace has disappeared.


    He shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and the purple dragon dissipated.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong left the arena and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I lost! This black fragment is for you! "


    Wen Lingbin said in a deep voice, with a kind of unwilling tone.


    Just think of the figure of the purple dragon just now, can''t help but fear.


    Xu Zhendong results in black fragments, which are collected into the inner world after a survey.


    "You won today. I''ve fulfilled my bet. Don''t be my way, I''m leaving. "


    Looking at Xu Zhendong standing in front, Wen Lingbin frowned and said.


    "Brother Wen, have you forgotten something?"


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    "What did you say? Don''t push too far! "


    Wen Lingbin is angry and stares at Xu Zhendong.


    "The token of the main peak cave is still in your hand! Now that this cave is mine, it''s time for you to hand in the cave token. "


    Xu Zhendong looked straight at him.


    "Here you are!"


    Wen Lingbin shakes his hand, throws out the cave token and leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 2500

    "Lost? Brother Wen has lost! "


    The outer disciple looked surprised.


    Brother Wen, whom they adore, was defeated by an outsider disciple. He robbed the cave of the main peak directly.


    The young man with a sharp mouth and a bad face saw Wen Lingbin leave. He quickly got up from the ground and left in a mess.


    "Even if senior brother Wen, who ranks more than 300, is defeated, I can''t be his opponent."


    In the corner, there was a voice with a bit of cold air, with a dignified look.


    Eyes stay on Xu Zhendong for a long time, finally witnessed the war between Wen Lingbin and Xu Zhendong, quietly left.


    He is the inner disciple of dream stone wall!


    Xu Zhendong''s place on the stone wall of dream was surpassed by Xu Zhendong, so he lost many cultivation resources from the sect and was looking for opportunities to revenge.


    Now, Xu Zhendong defeated Wen Lingbin strongly, and his mind of revenge was completely extinguished.


    Even elder martial brother Wen was defeated by such an evil new disciple. His strength was weaker than that of Wen Lingbin, and he had no hope of victory.


    His mind of revenge was broken!


    This war also broke many people''s minds completely.


    "Xu... Elder martial brother Xu!"


    A young man, nervous and frightened, walks into Xu Zhendong.


    "What? Do you want to get back the main peak cave token in my hand? "


    Xu Zhendong said playfully.


    "No! no, it isn''t! no, it isn''t! I... I come to register the cave for elder martial brother Xu! "


    He said hastily, explaining in a hurry.


    He has offended Xu Zhendong just now. Now if he doesn''t behave well, he''s afraid of getting into trouble.


    All of a sudden!


    He quickly checked in, and in a short time he was ready, politely guiding Xu Zhendong.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, although this cave is located in a remote place of the main peak, it has always been inhabited by only the top 100 inner gate elder martial brothers. Moreover, this cave is connected with the shenglingqi vein of the main peak. Shenglingqi is very rich, which is a good place for cultivation. "


    He spoke again and again.


    "All right, go back!"


    Xu Zhendong gave the order of eviction.


    The cave at the main peak is not so much a cave as a small cultivation space opened up by xiwuzong. The space is directly connected to the shenglingqi vein, from which a milky energy penetrates into the cultivation space.


    The Holy Spirit is rich and condensed into liquid. Its purity is hundreds of times better than that of the spirit gathering array of Beidou sect.


    "It''s the highest level of aura."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that he was the most powerful sect in xihuangzhou. His cultivation resources were much better than those of Beidou sect.


    After all, Beidou sect is only the gate of the county.


    Xiwuzong was the largest force in controlling the whole continent, so it was no surprise.


    "Xu Tianjun, I''m going to shut up."


    The Golden Valley Saint chose a place and began to practice.


    Luo Dadao and Hu Pangpang were no exception, and they began to close down one after another. With the help of the inner world, they have gone through the law of the road that others can understand in a short time.


    Now as long as we master it thoroughly, we can break through to the next level.


    Other disciples of beidouzong began to get busy and collect all kinds of information.


    Now, as Xu Zhendong''s followers, they have the opportunity to enter the inner gate to practice. Otherwise, they will stay in the outer gate and have to do all kinds of hard work.


    "Martial Uncle Xu, please come over here!"


    Now!


    A disciple came to the gate of the cave and set out with Xu Zhendong.


    After a while, they came to the main hall.


    There are already people waiting here!


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Xu


    A hearty laughter came from the hall!


    I saw a middle-aged man, calm all over, sword eyebrow stars, personally came to the entrance of the hall to meet Xu Zhendong.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Xu Zhendong quickly responded.


    On the way here just now, the disciple who led the way had told him something about the sect.


    "Ah! You are all disciples of the supreme elder. It''s too much to be called the patriarch. Just call me elder martial brother Shangguan! "


    Shangguan Yangwen smiles, looks at Xu Zhendong and nods slightly.


    He already knows about Xu Zhendong''s fight with Wen Lingbin just now.


    I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s strength was stronger than his disciples who had been in the sect for hundreds of years. So, master''s vision is really good!


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Shangguan!"


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Shangguan Yangwen nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Just now, the master sent me an order to take you to see him. Now that you have made arrangements, I''ll take you to see Shifu. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    With the guidance of Shangguan Yangwen, Xu Zhendong is naturally so happy. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to reach the main peak of xiwuzong.


    Shangguan Yangwen rolled up Xu Zhendong and headed for the empty clouds.


    A towering mountain, suspended in the xiwuzong sky, across the clouds, some misty.


    "This is the place of the supreme elder''s seclusion. Even I seldom get a chance to come up. I don''t have a chance to come unless the supreme elder calls. But every time I come here, I get a lot of results. "


    Shangguan Yangwen said with a smile, with a trace of nostalgia on his face.


    "Why?"


    Xu Zhendong doubts and looks up at elder martial brother Shangguan.


    Shangguan Yangwen pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile:


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    Xu Zhendong was intrigued, and even forgot to see the retreating scenery.


    "Here is Yunfeng!"


    Shangguan Yangwen stops in front of a mountain.


    In fact, there are some differences when it comes to mountains, but there is no mistake.


    What appeared in front of their eyes was a mountain that they didn''t know how high it was. Even with Xu Zhendong''s current cultivation, they still couldn''t see the top of the mountain.


    "How high is the mountain? Does the master live on the top of the mountain? "


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised.


    Just now in xiwuzong, he only vaguely saw the peaks in the clouds, but he didn''t expect that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg, and he couldn''t describe the magic in it.


    "Yes! Master is on the top of the mountain


    Shangguan Yangwen said with a smile.


    "Master once said that the place closest to the sky can approach the essence of the law of the great way. Only when we have a clear understanding of the essence can we transcend time and space. "


    Xu Zhendong looks thoughtful.


    The essence of the law of the great way?


    He has the inner world and can control all the law of the way, but the law of the way in the inner world belongs to two systems compared with the law of the way in the holy world.


    Although there are some similarities, once he encounters the law of the way of the holy world, his law of the way of the inner world will only be crushed.


    "The law has its strength, the world has its strength, and so does the saint! Only by seeing through the essence can we see through all kinds of things in the world. Even one look can kill opponents outside the world. "


    Shangguan Yangwen said in a deep voice.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, some understand.


    WOW!


    Auspicious colors came from the clouds and led them directly to climb the mountain.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, Xu Zhendong was stunned.

 Chapter 2501

    "Master!"


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned.


    Now!


    An old man with white hair and beard appeared in front of him, but it was not the same as before. It seemed that he had changed.


    He was like an old man with ordinary temperament, sitting on the top of Yunfeng.


    There is a pavilion on the top of the mountain. There are stone tables and chairs in the pavilion. There is a pot of wine on the table.


    He is now quite far away, but he has smelled a mellow breath coming into the tip of his nose. Suddenly he feels comfortable all over and begins to understand it in his mind.


    become enlightened at once!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and looked aside.


    The elder martial brother of Shangguan was enjoying himself. He closed his eyes and had a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, you are..."


    Xu Zhendong was a little stunned. He did not expect that Shangguan Yangwen, the leader of Xiwu sect, was like this when he arrived at Yunfeng, like a child who had never seen the world.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Xu, I still remember what I told you just now. Master, there are many things here. Every time you are called by master, you will get a lot of benefits. "


    With a smile on his face, he was very happy. Looking at Xu Zhendong, if he had deep meaning, he said:


    "Wait a minute, you can make good use of the opportunity. It''s rare!"


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath. Although he had doubts in his heart, he also knew that the pot of wine on the stone table was not simple. Just a little aroma had made his mind more active.


    At ordinary times, he was trapped in the bottleneck of all kinds of road rules, which was released like a torrent.


    "Here you are


    The old man nodded slightly, looked at them and closed his eyes again.


    "Master! I brought younger martial brother Xu here! "


    Shangguan Yangwen, with a respectful face and a playful smile, took the initiative to come up.


    Xu Zhendong felt a little uneasy. The Shangguan Yangwen in front of him was too different from what he saw just now. The great difference in character made him suspicious.


    "You


    Su Wenshan sighed, and his eyes were a little sad.


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the wine bottle on the stone table immediately opened, poured out a glass of wine and fell in front of Shangguan Yangwen''s face.


    "Thank you, master


    Shangguan Yangwen picked up the glass and drank a lot. Looking at this, he still held the glass and waited for the wine to drip down. There was not a drop left to drink.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised again, and his eyes widened. He had never seen such a senior brother.


    "After drinking, don''t get out of here!"


    Suwenshan scolded softly, but it was not blame.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, elder martial brother, go to adjust your breath first. You can make good use of the opportunity later!"


    Shangguan Yangwen smiles, points to the wine pot on the stone table and says:


    "You''d better drink up the wine pot directly, and then the master won''t sit here alone and look at the sky."


    Xu Zhendong looks puzzled and looks at Shangguan Yangwen. He goes to a distance and begins to meditate.


    "Disciple Xu Tianjun, meet the master!"


    Xu Zhendong saluted respectfully. It was the first time that he formally met his teacher. He was nervous.


    The old man with white hair in front of him is the supreme elder of xiwuzong, and he has no idea how powerful he is.


    He has been promoted to the holy world for more than ten years. Although he has some strength, he can be crushed by a finger in front of the master.


    "Well, get up!"


    Suwenshan nodded slightly.


    He looked up at the sky, a meteor fall, the whole sky will be lit up.


    Whew! Whew!


    The meteor is dazzling, but it doesn''t stop.


    Xu Zhendong took a look and hundreds of meteors appeared from the sky, lighting up the whole sky.


    "Do you know why I took you as an apprentice?"


    Suwenshan said slightly.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head, more confused in his heart.


    He knows that his talent is outstanding in xiwuzong, but it is not particularly outstanding in the history of the holy world. Even the elder martial brother Shangguan who just led him to Yunfeng has more talent than himself.


    "Master, please speak clearly!"


    "You see how dazzling the meteor in the sky is. Many people think it''s very beautiful. Do you think he''s gorgeous? "


    Suwen mountain did not respond directly, looking up to the sky again.


    Whew!


    Meteors cut through the sky, leaving a gorgeous sound in the sky. At last, they ran out of energy and were swallowed up by the darkness.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. He watched the falling meteors and felt an imperceptible sadness between heaven and earth.


    "Is there something wrong with this meteor?"


    His heart is full of doubts, but the meteor in the sky is normal, maybe he just thought too much.


    "Although meteors are gorgeous, their lives are short and dangerous."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Su Wenshan was surprised. He looked at Xu Zhendong and said:


    "A meteor is a meteor after all. Even if it wants to fall on the earth, it will still encounter many obstacles."


    Xu Zhendong is thoughtful.


    "Master, is there something happening outside the sky?"


    He asked tentatively.


    WOW!


    A sharp light fell on Xu Zhendong. He looked at Xu Zhendong''s whole body. Inside and outside, the secrets of Xu Zhendong''s whole body fell into suwenshan''s eyes.


    "That''s all. It''s useless to tell you now. When you grow up, I''m afraid it''s not too late for that day. "


    He said to himself.


    "I accept you as an apprentice because of your inner world."


    What he said was the secret in Xu Zhendong''s heart.


    "However, although the channel opened by pioneer stone allows you to get through the inner world in advance, it makes it difficult for you to communicate with the origin of the world."


    The origin of the world exists all the time.


    Every corner of the world can be connected to the origin of the world. Any completed world depends on a large number of world origins.


    However, there are also some special cases, that is, like Xu Zhendong''s inner world, he opened the inner world channel ahead of time and devoured the fragments of the world for growth.


    Although the speed of growth is fast, it does rely on the original strength of other worlds, and naturally has the flavor of other worlds.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and naturally knew that his secret could not be concealed from his master.


    "Master, please give me some advice!"


    He spoke quickly.


    A long time ago, he felt that there was a hidden danger in the inner world, but he couldn''t find the hidden danger from the beginning to the end, so he put it on hold.


    He asked the master of Xueyu palace to manage the inner world and speed up the evolution of the heart of the world in order to eliminate the scruples in his heart.


    "I asked you to come to eliminate the hidden danger in your inner world. Otherwise, if you continue, even if you have evolved the heart of the world, do you think you can completely control it? "


    Suwenshan said.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and his face was full of horror.


    The heart of the world!


    It''s the heart of the world!


    He was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The heart of the world is evolved by him. If there is any problem, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master, what do you see?"


    Xu Zhendong looks nervous.

 Chapter 2502

    Xu Zhendong waited for a while.


    Su Wenshan continued to speak and said:


    "Before the collapse of the four worlds, it was a mainstream world. Although not as powerful as the holy world, it is also a powerful world in the whole universe. "


    The universe has evolved into countless worlds, and the holy world is not the only one.


    Xu Zhendong is very clear about this truth, but now he hears that the master mentions the world in all directions, and his heart immediately corrects.


    Words will pull him back to the four worlds, scenes immediately appeared.


    At the beginning, he went to the world center just to look for the fragments of the world. In the middle of the journey, he got the master of Xueyu palace. In order to repay him, the master of Xueyu palace gave him the chance of the heart of the world.


    The whole process, condensed into a line.


    Xu Zhendong looks a Leng, the heart suddenly has a bad premonition.


    There seems to be a line pulling him forward in what happened in the four directions.


    Even, from the moment he entered the world, he had been targeted.


    He was in a cold sweat and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Master, do you mean there is a hidden danger in the heart of the world?"


    He asked in horror, disbelieving.


    The temptation of the heart of the world was too great, and it helped him a lot. After refining, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and even made rapid progress, which was beyond his expectation.


    Today, the inner world has begun to nurture the heart of the world, gathering the strength of the indigenous people in the four corners of the world.


    Su Wenshan nodded, looking very serious, and said:


    "The heart of the world is the heart of every world, and even some small worlds do not have the opportunity to breed the heart of the world. As a mainstream world, the heart of the world it breeds will not be refined so simply by you. "


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Zhendong nodded.


    He really felt that the process of refining the heart of the world was too smooth at the beginning. In the end, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to cut off the contact, it would have been faster.


    "Life goes back and forth, and that''s its strategy."


    Suwenshan said slowly.


    With his right hand outstretched, Xu Zhendong''s inner world channel was forcibly opened.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Opening the inner world channel, you can directly see the heart of the world that is being crazily bred.


    The heart of the world spins rapidly. Every time it spins, innumerable laws and energies are sucked into it. Every moment, it is becoming complete.


    "It is now absorbing the breath of the inner world, becoming powerful step by step, and its means are extremely secret."


    Xu Zhendong carefully observed that nothing unusual happened.


    And every move of the inner world is under his surveillance, and the means that he can''t find are secret enough.


    "If you feel it carefully, is there any difference in the inner world?"


    Su Wenshan drinks lightly, Xu Zhendong wakes up immediately.


    He closed his eyes, the whole inner world suddenly appeared in his mind, any corner, an idea can easily reach.


    A wisp of breath from the heart of the world diffuse, slowly spread throughout the world.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised!


    This abnormal breath is very similar to his inner world, but also with his own breath, so it was not discovered at the first time.


    Now, as soon as the master reminded me, I immediately found the difference.


    This is clearly the breath of the four corners of the world!


    In addition, the heart of the world, with the help of the power of the indigenous people in the four corners of the world, is constantly absorbing and growing stronger, and is becoming stronger all the time.


    "Lead the wolf into the house, did I do it wrong before?"


    Xu Zhendong said to himself with a look of astonishment.


    He transferred the aborigines of the four worlds into the inner world in order to save their lives.


    But now the aborigines of the four worlds are obviously used by the heart of the world, with the help of their breath, nibbling his inner world step by step.


    If it wasn''t for the master''s warning, it would have been too late for him to find out later.


    Even if the inner world changes its ownership, it may not happen.


    "Master, is there any way to stop it?"


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice, looking down.


    "Ha ha!"


    In the distance came a hearty laugh.


    At this time, Shangguan Yangwen has been sober, came over.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, since the master has spoken, he will not see you in danger."


    He said with a smile.


    Su Wenshan stares at Shangguan Yangwen, shakes his head slightly and says:


    "It''s not that simple. I can really erase the traces of it, but in this way, you will lose a big chance. "


    "Big chance?"


    "Master, this is a fatal chance!"


    Xu Zhendong and Shangguan Yangwen stare at each other and look at the master in surprise.


    He heard all the heart of the world Xu Zhendong talked with master just now.


    Although the four directions world is a broken world for xiwuzong to examine new disciples, it was once a world of incomparable strength. If it had not been for the decline of the world, it would not have been under the control of xiwuzong.


    But even so, it took the lives of most of the powerful xiwuzong to make the aborigines of the four worlds surrender when they occupied the four worlds.


    "The heart of the world is both a hidden danger and an opportunity. You can use its power to improve the inner world as soon as possible. "


    Su Wenshan said slowly, taking a meaningful look at Xu Zhendong.


    "No one else can ask for such an opportunity. Even if there are so many people who have conceived the inner world, it is just a world of single laws. If they want to evolve into a complete world, they do not know how many hardships and time they have to go through to achieve it. "


    Xu Zhendong and Shangguan Yangwen nodded.


    "Well, if I ask you to come up today, I''ll give you a present. Come here


    Suwenshan said.


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at Xu Zhendong enviously.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, don''t you go soon?"


    Xu Zhendong rushed forward, feeling a little uneasy.


    Just now the master''s glass of wine has already made the senior brother Shangguan worry about the market. Now I''ll give it to him personally. I don''t know how much benefit it will bring him.


    WOW!


    A mysterious force entered Xu Zhendong''s body and directly entered the inner world.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    An imperceptible breath on the heart of the world is sealed and condensed in the center of the heart of the world.


    I saw a tiny black dot appear in the middle of the heart of the world, the whole heart of the world colorful changes, like a pearl.


    "All right! Most of its power has sealed me. When your strength is stronger, it will automatically unlock the seal, so that you can use part of its power. "


    Suwenshan said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Zhendong was overjoyed and quickly said.


    This hidden danger he didn''t find at all, if he didn''t solve it, he would always be uneasy.


    Now the master''s seal is the best way for him.


    "Come on! I accept you as an apprentice because you have good aptitude. Go to practice quickly and don''t let me down. "


    Suwenshan waved his hand and opened his mouth to see off the guests.


    A glass of wine on the stone table, Xu Zhendong a Leng.


    Take the glass and drink it all at once.


    His eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, I''m going to break through soon!"

 Chapter 2503

    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Xu, this is a happy event! "


    Shangguan Yangwen laughs, looks at Xu Zhendong and pats him on the shoulder.


    He had expected it.


    Master, that pot of wine is not a simple thing. Every time he ascends Yunfeng, he is greedy for that cup of wine.


    "Master, I''m going down now."


    Xu Zhendong left and found a place to sit up.


    Shangguan Yangwen didn''t wait much, leaving Xu Zhendong to walk down Yunfeng alone


    Xu Zhendong stayed in Yunfeng and made a breakthrough. He didn''t worry at all. After all, there was a master sitting here, so there was no danger at all.


    Su Wenshan just took a look at Xu Zhendong, turned his head, picked up the wine beside him, poured a cup, drank again, and watched the meteors falling from the sky.


    "Meteors fall, I don''t know when to stop!"


    He muttered to himself.


    Meteor is very beautiful, but behind the magnificent plot is very bloody.


    Xu Zhendong recovered his mind and concentrated on guiding Shengyuan in his body.


    Just now, after drinking a glass of wine, he turned into a surging Shengyuan and attacked his four limbs. In particular, a sense of enlightenment came to mind.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling occupied Xu Zhendong''s mind, and Xu Zhendong was very happy.


    With a quick understanding of the laws of the world, you have mastered the laws of the great way that others need years of hard work to understand.


    If we have the inner world, we can evolve the law of the way in the inner world.


    However, if the inner world wants to evolve completely, it needs all kinds of complete laws.


    Xu Zhendong controlled the inner world, swallowed up several pieces of the world, and then evolved the inner world. Otherwise, if we practice step by step, we will not see the rudiment of the inner world.


    "Now is the time to make a breakthrough. We must grasp it."


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth.


    It''s a very fierce flame. It''s very fierce.


    As soon as it appeared, the void was wrinkled by the fierce flame, and the sound of zizizizi was ringing, as if to burn through the void.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed.


    "Fire


    To break through a calamity into two calamities, we must go through two calamities.


    The double robbery is called the physical robbery. Only when the physical body becomes holy can we begin to practice the next robbery.


    Physical robbery is not simple. It takes nine times of fire and nine times of ice.


    Ice and fire double heaven, the body of a saint, can carry more powerful law of the road.


    Without hesitation, Xu Zhendong began to guide the flame into the flesh.


    Zizi!


    As the plumes of smoke rise, you can see that Xu Zhendong is tightly wrapped by the red flame, as if he is wearing a red coat.


    Layer by layer, the red flame covered his whole body and quenched his flesh inch by inch.


    "Red fire is not the strongest, but it is not weak."


    Su Wenshan didn''t turn around, but he knew what happened to Xu Zhendong.


    Nine fire robberies, one more terrible than the other.


    Today''s red fire is just the fourth of the nine.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was twisted, and his body was ignited by the fire, inch by inch.


    When the body is burned, the holy yuan will be added.


    The flesh is immortal, the life is immortal.


    Xu Zhendong endured the pain, did not find the physical changes.


    Now!


    The red flame wrapped in his body, little by little, turned into a lavender flame, soon turned into a deep purple flame, and finally turned into a black flame.


    Xu Zhendong turned into a mummy, leaving only a skeleton shelf.


    It''s just a skeleton shelf with little flesh and blood, but it''s full of vigor and vitality, even more powerful than Xu Zhendong''s before.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The strong heartbeat, like the sound of beating a drum, resounded on Yunfeng.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes in agony. But also know that now is a critical moment, a moment dare not relax.


    On his skeleton, he began to grow new meat, and the granulations grew out with naked eyes. In a moment, Xu Zhendong became a flesh and blood man again.


    Now, the scene naturally falls into suwenshan''s eyes.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, some doubts, and soon he was relieved.


    To his present state, one can see the changes of Xu Zhendong at a glance.


    He knows the secrets of Xu Zhendong, but those are not secrets to him.


    He took Xu Zhendong as his apprentice, only because he had a good aptitude, he could be regarded as keeping a spark for xiwuzong.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The flame is burning wildly, it doesn''t mean to stop.


    Suwenshan sat on the stone table and looked up at the sky from time to time.


    "Fast, fast, not far from that day. I don''t know who can keep it till then! "


    He muttered to himself.


    Xu Zhendong felt that he was in a furnace, and the power of the fire was increasing. His face turned pale.


    Nine fire robberies, one more terrible than the other.


    At first it was just a light yellow flame, and the color gradually changed to red.


    Now in the seventh, it has become a golden flame.


    "The seventh weight, we must carry it."


    Xu Zhendong grits his teeth, the golden flame is burning wildly, trying to burn Xu Zhendong to ashes.


    But as soon as the flame came up, a large number of Shengyuan began to fill it up, breeding fresh flesh and blood for Xu Zhendong.


    The new flesh and blood is more powerful, with a trace of golden light.


    "The flesh is stronger!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised and sank again.


    Eight times of fire disaster, the golden flame faded into pale gold, but the terrible temperature even the void could not help shivering.


    Xu Zhendong''s forehead appeared bean sized sweat, which was directly steamed dry as soon as it appeared.


    At this time, even flesh and blood are difficult to exist, let alone sweat.


    Xu Zhendong had a hard time and took a breath.


    All of a sudden, nine fire robberies came!


    "Fire of nothingness! It''s a flame of nothingness


    Su Wenshan opened his eyes, a rare surprise appeared on his face, and began to worry about Xu Zhendong.


    The nihilistic flame generally does not appear in the second calamity and the ninth calamity, but the golden flame is very rare. Now his new disciple, Jiu Chong Huo Jie, has a flame of nothingness. It''s incredible.


    "There is no fire in the nine fire robberies. Can there be nine mysterious ice in the nine ice robberies?"


    He couldn''t see through it now.


    Xu Zhendong was wrapped by the nihilistic flame. He didn''t see a flame all over his body, but felt the terrible high temperature covering his whole body.


    Now!


    His flesh and blood were ignited, his bones were ignited, his whole body was ignited.


    Shengyuan''s speed of replenishing flesh and blood can''t keep up with the speed of flame burning. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Can''t I even survive the double robbery?"


    Dong! Dong!


    The heart beat violently and a lot of life began to permeate the whole body.


    "It''s the moon!"


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was shocked. At this time, he felt the familiar breath in this strong vitality.


    His eyes were moist and his hands were clenched.


    "Mingyue remembered me before she left, but I had no choice but to watch me. Mingyue was seriously injured in order to save me."


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong has a strong breath.


    The flame of nothingness was covered with life and began to go out.


    Xu Zhendong''s flesh and blood grew up again, and his bones were tempered by the fire as if they had been forged.


    The fire goes away, and the nine ice robberies are coming!

 Chapter 2504

    Hoo Hoo!


    The flame of nothingness goes out, and the temperature begins to plummet!


    "Nine ice robberies have begun!"


    Xu Zhendong had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Suddenly, a cold breath rushed towards him.


    Extremely cold breath diffuses, suddenly the whole body hit a chilly shiver.


    Cold, too cold!


    The cold Qi is like a bony insect. He wants to dispel it, but he can''t get rid of it.


    There is cold ice outside, covering Xu Zhendong layer by layer.


    After a while.


    Xu Zhendong turns into a white Snowman covered with ice and sits in the same place as an ice sculpture. If it is not still breath, others really think that he has become an ice sculpture.


    "Nine ice robberies, one is more powerful than the other. The nine heavy fire disasters just now are very powerful, but now the nine heavy ice disasters will not be too weak. "


    Su Wenshan nodded slightly and took a rare look at Xu Zhendong.


    A little look, the heart was relieved.


    For a lot of people, the double robbery is very difficult.


    But Xu Zhendong has the inner world in his hands, so he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    He shook his head slightly, closed his eyes directly, and didn''t take another look.


    Poop, poop!


    The frost kept exploding and melting. The frost on Xu Zhendong''s body melted a small layer, and immediately new frost came in.


    More powerful, colder.


    The frost went on and on, and it never stopped.


    Xu Zhendong is like being in the ice and snow. He has become a snowman.


    The Shengyuan in the body stopped flowing and was frozen into ice instantly.


    His flesh and blood, his limbs and features were frozen.


    The liver, lung and spleen are frozen!


    The heart is frozen!


    If you change into an ordinary person, the heart is frozen and can''t live.


    However, the saints of the highest realm are different from ordinary people, let alone the highest realm, which has experienced a great disaster, and they are more powerful than others.


    Although there is not only one piece of flesh and blood left to be reborn, it is very difficult to completely die the heart.


    "After being tempered by fire and baptized by ice, my body will only be stronger."


    Xu Zhendong is firm in his heart and sticks to it.


    Shengyuan nourishes the flesh and blood continuously in the body. The innermost flesh and blood is frozen by the cold ice, and there will be new flesh and blood immediately.


    Xu Zhendong is full of vitality, and the threat of ice is becoming more and more powerful.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of bursting came from his body, and Xu Zhendong''s blood vessels burst open, turning into red snowflakes.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm without any worry.


    The Sheng Yuan supplement in his body, together with the glass of wine he drank just now, is now feeding his body crazily.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Shangguan wants to have a drink every time. It turns out that the effect of this drink is so strong."


    Xu Zhendong finally felt Shangguan Yangwen''s same mood, this glass of wine is not ordinary wine.


    Even, he faintly felt that the effect of this wine was stronger than some pills.


    His body has been nourished invisibly. At this time, he is facing the ordeal of nine fire and nine ice robberies. It seems that he is not facing the time of exhaustion.


    In the cultivation of saints, not only the spirit should be strong, but also the body should be strong, and even the willpower should be strong.


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth, allowing the nine ice robberies to rage in his body, and constantly became powerful.


    "Four ice robberies!"


    "Five ice robberies!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhendong has forgotten how much ice he has experienced. His body is covered with a thick layer of ice. He has completely become an ice sculpture.


    At this time, I didn''t feel Xu Zhendong''s breath.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A secret place of xiwuzong.


    Several young disciples appeared at the entrance of the secret place. They were very embarrassed. With injuries, they looked at the entrance of the secret place in horror.


    "I didn''t expect that this secret place is so difficult. We can''t bear the fire when we get close to it."


    One of the disciples was scared, and his arm was burned to the point where it grew out again.


    "It''s a good thing we did it to elder martial brother. Otherwise, all three of us would die in the hands of Lihuo yak."


    "Yes! Thanks to my elder martial brother, I really want to thank him this time. "


    The three looked grateful and looked at another young man.


    Xiang Yangcheng waved his hand, didn''t care, and said:


    "No harm! It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, I took you in. If it wasn''t for my wrong prediction, it wouldn''t be so dangerous. "


    Three people nodded, still did not from just from the fire yak terror back to God.


    "Lihuo yak is guarding the treasure. Although we want to get it, it''s too difficult to rely on us. I''m afraid we''ll have to find more people next time. "


    Xiangyangcheng ponders slightly, in the heart does not know is joyful is anxious.


    He discovered Lihuo yak. Now if we spread the news and attract more brothers, the success rate will be doubled.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It will also attract more powerful elder martial brothers. It''s hard to say who will be in the hands of the fire yak.


    "All three of us are at your command."


    The three said respectfully.


    Xiangyangcheng has always been in the hands of a lot of benefits, and xiangyangcheng has never been ungrateful to others, they are convinced, are very happy.


    As the three walked out, the news of leaving the yak was naturally blocked.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang! I don''t know if this trip to the secret place of XuanHuo has any harvest? "


    A disciple of xiwuzong came forward and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! The secret place of XuanHuo has been explored by many martial brothers for tens of thousands of years. There are some small gains, but the big gains are not so simple. "


    Xiang Yangcheng shook his head and said.


    This disciple was stationed in the secret place of XuanHuo and had a good relationship with many brothers.


    "Yes! XuanHuo is the fifth most dangerous place in the sect. Even if there are good things, there will be powerful guardians. It''s even harder to get them. "


    Xiang Yangcheng''s heart jumped, thinking that he had been seen something, and nodded.


    "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Xiang, during the time when you entered the secret place of XuanHuo, a big event happened in the clan. "


    The guard disciple of XuanHuo secret place said with a smile.


    "A great event in the clan?"


    Four people immediately puzzled, quickly looked in the past.


    For a long time, xiwuzong had nothing to do except for those elder martial brothers who had made great achievements in cultivation. As for the fight between the brothers of the sect, it didn''t attract many people''s attention at all.


    "We have an uncle on our head!"


    He said meaningfully.


    "One more martial uncle? Is it a powerful martial uncle who broke through time and space and returned to xiwuzong? "


    Xiang Yangcheng has heard of some rumors and knows that there are some powerful predecessors of xiwuzong who have traveled through time and space and lost in them.


    Many strong members of the sect have not found their way back to xiwuzong.


    "Ha ha! You''re all wrong. "


    The guard disciple of XuanHuo secret place laughed and said:


    "Elder Tai has a disciple from this year''s new generation. Xu Tianjun is our martial uncle."


    "Xu Tianjun? Who is he? "


    Xiang Yangcheng is full of doubts.


    After entering Xiwu sect, he knew that there was a powerful supreme elder guarding the sect. He wanted to see him all the time, but he couldn''t find a way.


    Every time I return to zongmen and look at Yunfeng, I always feel a little unreal.


    "What ability does he have to become a disciple of the supreme elder?"

 Chapter 2505

    "He made a name in the dream stone wall ranking and broke into the 400."


    XuanHuo secret place guard disciple said.


    "It''s a good talent. It''s enough to show that his talent surpasses others. I didn''t even make it to 400. "


    Xiang Yangcheng nodded slightly, but his face was not angry.


    "But it''s just a dream stone wall. I''m afraid the elder will not take a fancy to him."


    The guard disciple of XuanHuo secret place shook his head slightly and said:


    "He also made a very good achievement in running puppet mountain, directly breaking the record of the first and second killing and reaching the fourth level."


    Xiang Yangcheng next to the two people screamed out, a face shocked.


    "Hiss, it''s the fourth floor!"


    "It''s evil that a new man should be so powerful."


    When xiangyangcheng''s pupil shrinks, he feels a sense of frustration in his heart.


    "The fourth level is the strength of erjiejing. Many disciples who have joined the sect for hundreds of years don''t have this strength. He is a rookie who can wear to the fourth floor. It''s really great. The elder is not mistaken! "


    He was envious, but he knew what to do now.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the sect and get ready. Let''s go back to the secret place of XuanHuo."


    Xiang Yangcheng said.


    Take two people and leave the secret place of XuanHuo.


    Many disciples who just came out of the secret place were shocked when they heard the news that the supreme elder had accepted the apprentice for the first time.


    Especially curious about the new master!


    Many people have been in xiwuzong for thousands of years, but they haven''t even met the elder. Now when I heard that the supreme elder accepted the apprentice, I thought it was impossible.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong''s name once again spread throughout xiwuzong, but he was not deeply remembered for his dream stone wall ranking and puppet mountain ranking.


    Now!


    Cracks appear on Xu Zhendong''s ice sculpture.


    Click! Click!


    The cracks continue to expand and gradually become the size of finger stitches.


    Strands of purple light from the cracks, suddenly diffuse around.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body seems to be wrapped in purple, and there are bursts of auspicious clouds.


    Bang!


    The ice cracked, revealing Xu Zhendong''s figure.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes tightly, feeling constantly in his heart.


    His clothes had been frozen into ice dregs, and he stood naked in the same place.


    WOW!


    Two rays of light shot out, and suddenly his eyes were dazzling. A mountain in the distance was blasted open by the purple light and turned into vermilion powder.


    Wave your hand.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is covered by a suit of clothes.


    All of a sudden.


    A colorful light from the sky, rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    "Do your best!"


    A faint voice rang out.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and naturally recognized whose voice it was.


    Boom!


    Immediately gather the whole body strength, gather into a blue light, several principles into it.


    The law of the road with wind, the law of the road with space, and the law of the road with life.


    Naturally, Xu Zhendong didn''t understand so many laws of the great way. With the help of the power of the inner world, he could map out the laws of the great way of the inner world and exert the power of the laws of the great way of the inner world in the holy world.


    Su Wenshan nodded slightly, but his face could not see his anger.


    Still keep looking at the sky posture, did not turn.


    The sudden light directly pierced the sky and collided with Xu Zhendong''s cyan light.


    Boom!


    The void was turbulent, and the layers of clouds on Yunfeng were blasted around.


    One hundred miles away, a huge mountain was cut off from the waist of the mountain. Its section was smooth. It seemed that it was cut by some artifact.


    The part on the hillside turned into vermilion in an instant.


    The energy dissipated, and the mountain that had just been smashed appeared again.


    Yunfeng is back to what it was.


    Xu Zhendong thought deeply and came to suwenshan.


    "Master!"


    Su Wenshan nodded slightly, turned to look at Xu Zhendong, frowned and said:


    "It''s your strength to open up the inner world, and it''s also your weakness."


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, immediately confused.


    With the help of the inner world, he understands the law faster than others. And if the time acceleration of the inner world is exposed, it will make more people crazy.


    Even if he leads the enemy into the inner world, even if he is stronger than him and his realm is higher than him, the inner world gives him the power of the first World War.


    "Have you ever thought that if someone enters the inner world and forcibly destroys your inner world. You have no hope in your life. "


    Suwenshan is alarmist, and his tone is dignified.


    "The strong will attack your weakness directly. Now your inner world is not strong enough, and the law of the road is weak. Now, if you project the law of the inner world, it will only make it easier for people to find the hiding place of your inner world. "


    Xu Zhendong was also nervous.


    Every world has a world mark. If you want to go to a certain world, you must connect the world marks of the two places.


    Even though they have been attracted by the holy world, they want to enter the four worlds.


    The world mark provided by xiwuzong is still needed.


    He is the only one who knows his inner world mark, not even the master of Xueyu palace.


    It will be very dangerous for the strong to follow the law of the road.


    "Master, what can I do to avoid it?"


    Xu Zhendong asked.


    "The way to avoid is to hide the law of the inner world. If you don''t let others find their way in, there will be no risk in your inner world. Even me, I can only see your inner world. I can''t go in without your permission. "


    In Suwen mountain''s hand, there appears a galaxy of stars. The galaxy is brilliant. Several paths of brilliance fall and become dim.


    "The universe is so big, the world is so vast. Your inner world is just a drop in the ocean. You''re not the one who really wants your life, and you won''t try your best to find your inner world. "


    It''s hard to find a place in the world, and even he needs a lot of time and energy.


    "Master! I see


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    After a conversation, Xu Zhendong was instructed by Su Wenshan to practice, and Xu Zhendong benefited a lot.


    Now, the two calamities have been completely consolidated, and their physical strength is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Come on, go! Get ready. I have a task for you. "


    Su Wenshan waves his hand and a ray of light enters Xu Zhendong''s body.


    "Well, can I refine the flame?"


    Xu Zhendong was pleasantly surprised. After nine times of fire, his body was able to withstand the fire.


    But I didn''t expect that the task the master assigned him this time was to find strange fire.


    "If it''s refining fire, its strength will go up to the level of level 4 alchemist."


    Xu Zhendong looks excited.


    Xiwuzong''s cultivation resources are too rich, such as dream stone wall puppet mountain and Shengyuan pool, each of which needs to consume a lot of contribution value.


    He broke the new record, the contribution value of natural reward is very much.


    "We need to be well prepared, and we can start again when we improve our strength."


    Xu Zhendong returned to the cave and closed the door again.

 Chapter 2506

    The area of the main peak cave is very large.


    Xu Zhendong''s realm has been stable. At this time, he is just preparing.


    In this entry examination, he left his name on the stone wall of dream, breaking the killing record of the first layer and the second layer of puppet mountain.


    If not for the third level of the holy puppet and his strength is not much different, he would like to try.


    "We have broken three records, and the degree of contribution is enough for our cultivation. But I haven''t had time to ask master how to go to Zhongzhou. "


    Xu Zhenyou sighed.


    Mingyue left the source of life on him, and provided him with vitality continuously, but now he didn''t even know whether Mingyue was alive or dead.


    A wisp of Holy Spirit enters the body and continuously transforms into purple holy yuan.


    The purple blood in the body began to grow a little bit more golden when the Ziyang forging skill was working.


    Xu Zhendong was pleasantly surprised that Ziyang forging skill could be improved continuously. Now with golden blood, he could be promoted from Saint level skill to heaven level skill.


    There are strong and weak skills in the holy level. Ziyang forging skill is promoted step by step from the holy level. If it is promoted to the highest level, it is even possible to use the Zun level skill.


    "Tianjie skill is still too low. Ziyang forging skill must be improved as soon as possible if it wants to provide powerful physical force."


    Xu Zhendong has a plan in mind.


    This time, Ziyang''s body forging skill has been improved.


    He practiced Ziyang forging again and again, and Shengyuan began to turn into golden Shengyuan.


    His blood gold is more and more rich, Xu Zhendong nature is very clear, the body is also growing stronger.


    Zizi!


    Blood changes, Xu Zhendong''s whole body temperament is changing.


    Originally, Ziyang''s body forging skill was only a saint level skill. Although his body was stronger than the saint in the same realm, it was not much stronger.


    Nowadays, Ziyang forging skill has condensed golden blood and began to transform into Tianjie skill.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked, and a golden river formed in his body.


    Boom!


    The golden river runs through Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Gold blood washed Xu Zhendong''s body again and again, impurities were forced out, and his whole body became crystal clear.


    No dust, no dirt. If someone else is present, he will cry out.


    "Tianjie skill!"


    Xu Zhendong screamed in his heart. It''s useless to stop and continue to work.


    He seems to be indefatigable. The golden Shengyuan is more intense in his body. Xu Zhendong is full of golden light. Jin Guangye shines all around into a golden world.


    Golden blood is constantly improving!


    Ziyang forging skill is constantly promoted!


    Tianjie skill¡ª¡ª


    Inferior!


    Zhongpin!


    Top grade!


    Xu Zhendong did not stop, burst out a powerful momentum.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound in Xu Zhendong''s body, as if some barrier had been broken, and a turbulent torrent was surging wildly in his body.


    As the golden light converges, Xu Zhendong''s golden light becomes more intense.


    Hum!


    A buzz spread, Xu Zhendong finally opened his eyes.


    "Wang level skill! Broke the king level skill at one stroke


    A smile appeared on his face. Ziyang''s forging skills are very profound. He has been preparing for this for a long time, just for this moment.


    "Wang level skill has some use for the present realm. If you are promoted to Zun level skill, the power will be more terrible."


    The strength of Ziyang forging is not its power. And can nourish a strong body, even with the realm of intimate phase Bo, is not Xu Zhendong''s opponent.


    When Xu Zhendong ponders.


    Suddenly, I felt a shock coming from the inner world.


    This is the area that he should seal up, in which Shura sword is placed.


    "Did master Shura sword spirit finish swallowing it?"


    Xu Zhendong was excited and moved. The next moment he appeared in the inner world.


    Now!


    This area of the inner world is covered by a sea of red blood. The sea of blood is huge, and a mass of black gas is surrounded by the sea of blood in the center.


    Black gas is struggling, but the sea of blood is too big.


    Its struggle is just in vain, and it will be wrapped up in a rich sea of blood wherever it breaks through.


    In the end, the black gas is completely engulfed.


    The sea of blood began to shrink, and in a twinkling of an eye it changed from a sea of blood thousands of kilometers in size to a sea of only a few hundred meters.


    Next moment!


    A man in red appears in front of Xu Zhendong.


    "I have seen you, master!"


    This man is Shura sword spirit.


    "Master Shura, you finally wake up! That''s great


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised.


    Before he set out, he wanted to completely solve the problem of Shura sword spirit, but he didn''t expect that Shura sword spirit had devoured the killing sword completely.


    "Master, what''s the effect now?"


    He looked forward to Shura sword spirit.


    Although he is the master of Shura sword, he can only feel that Shura sword is much stronger than before, but he doesn''t know what realm it is now.


    The sword spirit who controls the Shura sword knows the power of the sword body best.


    "Look, master


    That''s the end of Shura sword spirit.


    All of a sudden!


    A huge bloody sword appeared in the void and cut forward.


    The void is cut, the storm of void is blowing.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong to send away the creatures along the way, I''m afraid I don''t know how many will die.


    A sword stretches thousands of miles, a sword splits the earth.


    "It''s really a king level holy spirit weapon!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Slayer''s sword could help Shura''s sword so much. After swallowing it, it directly improved its level.


    "Good! Good


    Xu Zhendong looks excited. This time when he goes out to carry out the task, he is more confident.


    Shura sword spirit and Xu Zhendong demonstrate again, and Xu Zhendong has completely mastered the power of Shura sword spirit after promotion.


    Before and after promotion, it''s not the order of magnitude at all.


    With the power of Shura sword now, it''s very easy to swallow the slayer sword.


    "By the way, here''s a piece of material for you."


    Xu Zhendong throws a piece of material directly to Shura sword spirit.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Shura sword spirit''s eyes brightened, and immediately saw the value of this material.


    "Such treasures can only be bred near the center of the world. After swallowing them, my Kendo world will be more perfect."


    Shura sword Spirit said excitedly:


    "The king level holy spirit weapon is also classified. I''ve just been promoted. I can only be regarded as the lowest level of the king level holy spirit weapon. If I encounter the same weapon, I can only rely on the strength of my master."


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    Watching the Shura sword spirit throw the material into the sea of blood, it begins to devour it.


    When a weapon is promoted to a spirit weapon, it doesn''t need to be refined in the hand after it has a spirit weapon. If you want to be promoted, you just need to cast good materials directly to the spirit weapon.


    After the digestion of the weapon, the power of the weapon will naturally increase.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t delay much. He exchanged some pills. He told Luo Daodao that he would leave from zongmen.


    It won''t take long to leave this time, and it''s a task arranged by the master, and he has been preparing for it for a long time.


    Now, the strength has been promoted to the peak, and it is very difficult to further improve in a short time.


    "The task arranged by the master is to find the root of Lihuo. The root of Lihuo only exists in the secret place of XuanHuo controlled by the clan. It''s very difficult to find other secret places! "


    Xu Zhendong pondered and immediately decided.


    "This time, I will go to the secret place of XuanHuo."

 Chapter 2507

    The entrance to the secret place of XuanHuo.


    There were a lot of people standing in the hustle and bustle.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I heard that Lihuo yak appeared in XuanHuo secret place. Are you going to look for Lihuo yak now?"


    Lihuo yak is full of treasure. Its horns are very hard and can be used to refine utensils.


    Hair is also very tough. It can be used to refine self-defense treasures.


    Even if you don''t want to refine the utensils and hand them over to the sect, you can get a lot of contribution.


    "Ha ha! It''s very rare for yaks to leave the fire. If you get a hair by chance, it''s worth the trip. "


    This elder martial brother Lu said with a laugh.


    Many people also laughed and nodded.


    "The secret place of XuanHuo has been around for nearly 50000 years. The elder martial brothers of the sect are exploring it together, but they still haven''t explored the whole secret place completely."


    "Lihuo yak is a sign. It''s very likely that there are some unusual treasures in the secret place of XuanHuo, so there are fierce beasts like Lihuo yak."


    "Go! Let''s go! How can we let the treasure slip away when it is hard to appear! "


    They talked all the way to the entrance of XuanHuo secret place.


    Xu Zhendong followed the crowd, not a word fell, all heard very clearly.


    "Lihuo yak appeared in XuanHuo secret place. According to the records, the strength of Lihuo yak is at least as strong as that of the saint of wujiejing, which is not what I can touch. It''s better to stay away! "


    Xu Zhendong has self-knowledge in his heart.


    Now if he dares to rush up to find trouble with Lihuo yak, I''m afraid a hoof can trample him into meat mud, not to mention that the meat of Lihuo yak is extremely tough. Even if he stands and lets him split, he will have a lot of trouble.


    Although the heart, but it is not his realm can intervene.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t this Uncle Xu? "


    All of a sudden!


    A voice of ridicule came from behind Xu Zhendong. The man with a sharp mouth looked at Xu Zhendong coldly, and his face was very unhappy.


    This man is brother Wen who was robbed of the cave by Xu Zhendong, his dog leg.


    Xu Zhendong frowned and took a look. He didn''t see Wen Lingbin, only a few strange young men.


    His temperament is extraordinary, and his breath is powerful. At a glance, he knows that the realm of several people is not low.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, don''t make trouble."


    One of them said faintly, glancing at Xu Zhendong, he didn''t pay more attention.


    Instead, the two people beside him looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s Uncle Xu. I''m sorry! I didn''t recognize Uncle Xu just now. I thought he was a younger martial brother! "


    He looked contemptuous. There was no respect on his face. There was contempt in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Zhendong naturally didn''t bother to pay attention, but people came to him, and it was a bit unreasonable to ignore him.


    "Under Chang Wenlin!"


    The young man snorted and began to introduce the two people around him.


    "He is elder martial brother Qu Tianchi! This is elder martial brother Miao Yong! "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and looked at the three.


    "Uncle Xu, why don''t you take this opportunity to teach us the younger generation to be less advanced and to teach us some cultivation experience?"


    Chang Wenlin''s intonation has the strange tone of yin and Yang. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said with a kind of banter


    "Our strength is not high. I''m just in the middle of three calamities, but senior brother Qu Tianchi and senior brother Miao Yong are in the late stage of three calamities. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he heard this, he didn''t know that these people were here to find fault.


    "Nephew Chang, it seems that your master didn''t teach you how to respect your teacher! If you two think his words are reasonable, I might as well go to your master and tell him well. "


    "As for you, you are nothing! Can you speak in front of me? It''s better to call your master. "


    He said faintly, looking directly at the three, and fell on Chang Wenlin.


    "You! Shameless


    Chang Wenlin angrily scolds, points at Xu Zhendong, in the heart some fear rises.


    It''s true that his strength is better than Xu Zhendong''s, but this boy''s seniority is too high, and he is their master and uncle. Even if you can''t beat them, open your mouth in front of their master.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be criticized by the master!


    This is a man whose master can''t afford to offend!


    "You are cruel! Don''t worry about the secret place of XuanHuo if you have the courage. The murderers there are powerful. I''m afraid you''ll run into danger and you won''t even have time to run for your life. "


    Chang Wenlin said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    "Enough of you!"


    Qu Tianchi shouts and stares at Chang Wenlin.


    When he came to Xu Zhendong, he arched his hand slightly and said with a smile


    "Uncle Xu, younger martial brother Chang is not sensible. I''d like to ask Uncle Xu not to worry about what he said just now. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said nothing.


    "But I really want to remind you that although the secret place of XuanHuo is not very dangerous, you''d better try not to join in as much as possible, just like shishuzu''s strength now. At that time, the yak will go crazy. Even if we are willing to protect our ancestors, there is nothing we can do about it! "


    His words are sincere, if others are really moved.


    It''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    Although Xu Zhendong has just joined xiwuzong, he is not a young child. Had already experienced countless things, such a plot to cheat him, still very tender.


    "Nephew Qu has a heart!"


    Xu Zhendong responded with a smile, didn''t say anything more, and stepped into the secret place of XuanHuo.


    Now!


    Most of the disciples of xiwuzong have heard the news of Lihuo yak, and they have come to the secret place of XuanHuo.


    Even the top 100 young strong men in the dream stone wall have come a lot.


    "Brother Qu, why did you stop me just now?"


    Chang Wenlin looked a little unhappy and said.


    Qu Tianchi, with a cold face, watched Xu Zhendong''s background disappear from the entrance of the secret place of XuanHuo


    "Well! Let him be arrogant for a while. When he comes to the secret place of XuanHuo, he meets the yak leaving the fire. I''ll see how he can escape then. "


    Looking at Chang Wenlin, he continued:


    "This is the entrance to the secret place. If you offend him, it''s too miserable. Maybe you can go directly to your master. Then it will be difficult for you to enter the secret place of XuanHuo! "


    The other nodded, agreed and said:


    "What elder martial brother Qu said is nothing but provocation. If you really do it. When it comes to the Lord, he will certainly help him. "


    Although we are all disciples of Xiwu sect, Xu Zhendong and the Lord are brothers and have a closer relationship.


    They are only apprentices!


    "Three elder martial brothers, let''s go in! I''m afraid I''ll be late, and I won''t be able to run away from the fire! "


    The sharp mouthed man said quickly, leading the way ahead.


    He looks at Xu Zhendong with venomous eyes. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, he would not be driven away by elder martial brother Wen. Now he can only lead the way for elder martial brother Neimen.


    "Sooner or later, I will step on you."


    Whoa, whoa!


    The light and shadow changed, and the passage behind suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong appeared on a hot land.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a great roar, the earth was shaking, even the void was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.

 Chapter 2508

    The mountain rocked and roared.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the place where the voice came, and immediately opened his eyes.


    I saw the figure of a cow in the distance, very huge, even now hundreds of kilometers away from him, still can see the complete outline.


    "Is that Lihuo yak?"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and felt palpitation.


    Even far away, you can still feel the terrible pressure from the fire yak.


    "Lihuo yak is a rare fierce animal. My strength now is to die."


    Xu Zhendong has a lot of self-knowledge in his heart, and naturally knows that he is not the opponent of Lihuo yak.


    The purpose of his entering the secret place of XuanHuo this time is not to leave the fire yak.


    Whoosh!


    He started on his way, deviated from the direction of Lihuo yak, and began to look for Lihuo root.


    It''s not very hard to find the root of the fire, but there are some difficulties.


    Xu Zhendong looked for several days, but did not find the root of Lihuo.


    But repeatedly heard hundreds of miles away from the voice of the war, the voice of heaven shaking, resounding constantly.


    The roaring sound of Lihuo yak, with sadness and anger, can be continuous. Now it has been three days.


    "This Lihuo yak is too strong to carry. So many disciples did it together, but they didn''t beat it for three days."


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised. The terrorist defense of Lihuo yak is a headache.


    In addition, its great power can''t even bear the saints in the three calamities, and only the saints in the four calamities can do some harm to him.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much in his heart. He has been wandering around.


    As for going into the middle of the battle, I never even thought about it.


    Boom!


    On this day, there was a huge noise from the sky!


    Xu Zhendong looked up and saw a red cloud appear in the clouds, and the void was ignited.


    The void burned and turned red.


    "That''s the smell of strange fire!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed and he felt this unusual breath.


    Although separated by hundreds of miles, the smell of strange fire is very unique, and it is not a normal flame. Moreover, Xu Zhendong has experienced nine fires, and his perception of fire is more acute.


    At this moment, strange fire just born immediately know.


    "It''s strange fire that yak guards from fire!"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were blazing, and there was a touch of excitement in his calm eyes.


    "Strange fire, really strange fire! There is a strange fire hidden in the secret place of XuanHuo. If you can get it, your strength will soar in a short time. "


    He''s excited!


    Suppress the greed in the heart, looking at the red clouds hundreds of miles away, clenched his teeth and rushed to the past.


    "Strange fire is too important. We have to go and have a look. If you don''t have a chance, you have to do it once you have a chance. "


    Xu Zhendong made up his mind.


    From the fire root did not find, but do not want to encounter a different fire.


    The disciples in the secret place of XuanHuo were shocked and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    "The outbreak of a great war is indeed very dangerous, but strange fire is the most valuable thing that we have to fight for. Even if it is more dangerous, we should try it."


    "Well! So many people are attracted by the news of yak leaving fire. It turns out that the real treasure is strange fire


    "Ha ha! There is a strange fire. The yak who has been away from the fire for three days has been exhausted. Now is the best time to go


    Many younger brothers rushed out one after another, like a torrent in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Xiang Yangcheng pulled out a special short blade from Lihuo yak, and suddenly a stream of red blood gushed out, shooting thousands of meters, forming a red wave.


    The yak from Lihuo howled loudly and kicked its two front feet out directly, hitting xiangyangcheng.


    "Damn it! This stupid cow even let out the news of strange fire. Aren''t you afraid to attract more people? "


    Xiang Yang''s anger can''t be stopped. He wants to kill Lihuo yak now.


    He spread the news of Lihuo yak in order to attract more people to deal with it, and he also successfully led it to another place.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t expect that Lihuo yak was much smarter than he thought.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he immediately let out the strange fire.


    Suddenly, the news of strange fire spread like a whirlwind to all the disciples of Xiwu sect.


    Now even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide.


    "Xiangyangcheng, what a good method!"


    Someone has a face of vulture and looks at Xiang Yangcheng.


    "You''ve taken us for a gun, and you don''t tell us what you really want. Hum, Xiang Yangcheng, I think you are brave and fat. "


    Some of the disciples yelled.


    Some of them are no less powerful than xiangyangcheng. Xiangyangcheng designs such a conspiracy. It is clear that they are playing monkey.


    If it wasn''t for the news that the yaks from Lihuo had given off a strange fire, they would have been kept in the dark.


    "Well, it''s the final stage now. Are you sure you want to do it to me?"


    Xiang Yangcheng was very depressed and said in a deep voice.


    "Lihuo yak has been injured by me. If we don''t seize the opportunity to kill it and wait for it to recover, none of us will get abnormal fire."


    He said in a low voice.


    The crowd murmured.


    He didn''t go to see Xiang Yangcheng. He turned around and attacked the yak.


    Just now, after being attacked by hundreds of people, the defense of yak has reached the extreme point, and it is in danger at this time.


    From the fire yak exudes a sense of terror, a foot on the earth, suddenly shaking, as if experiencing a major earthquake.


    It raised its head and looked fiercely at xiangyangcheng.


    Xiang Yangcheng was in a panic for no reason. His cold eyes stunned him. He immediately woke up and cried out:


    "Come on, attack its wounds together."


    People there do not understand, from the fire yak is a dead end.


    "Let''s kill the beast first."


    "It''s dying. Give it all your strength."


    Someone screamed and gave his best shot.


    Powerful attacks fell on Lihuo yak. Its wounds expanded rapidly and blood flowed like columns, forming a red river on the ground.


    Boom!


    The yak from the fire is staggering and its breath is disordered.


    "Roar!"


    The huge figure ran rampant, and people rushed to avoid, but several people couldn''t escape. They were dressed as vermicelli by Lihuo yak, which exploded on the spot and turned into a pool of blood fog.


    The power of Lihuo yak is too terrible. Even though the disciples of xiwuzong have experienced two robberies, they are still hard to resist the terrible power after being tempered under the nine fire robberies and nine ice robberies.


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    Someone screamed.


    The yak from the fire was crazy. When he saw people, he bumped into several people with one face.


    The red blood on the body is almost dry, and there is a red lake on the ground, which is formed by its blood.


    So terrible!


    "Roar!"


    He turned and puffed out two jets of thick gas. He reluctantly watched xiangyangcheng not far away, where a red fire lotus was burning, and there was no sign of extinction in the violent energy.


    "Strange fire! Come on, protect the fire


    Someone responded.


    Xiangyang, who was closest to him, suddenly turned into a mirage and rushed to the red fire.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The others were not slow at all.


    "Strange fire is mine!"


    "Don''t rob me of any of you!"


    There was a low roar and a ferocious look.


    Roar!


    Now!


    The yak from the fire roared again. It seemed to be laughing, and it went straight to the sky.


    The wound is bleeding, like a red waterfall falling from the sky.


    "It''s gone!"


    Everyone was stunned, and someone responded, looking at the figure of the yak leaving the fire with some fear.

 Chapter 2509

    "In changwenlin, Lihuo yak is so powerful that many people begin to despair.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lihuo yak ran away with his seriously injured body.


    "Really escaped!"


    "This Lihuo yak is so evil that it can even give up the strange fire it has been guarding. It''s really puzzling."


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe the scene.


    The guardian beast has always been a ferocious beast to protect the treasure. Even if he died in battle, he would not give up.


    But the action of Lihuo yak made them suspect that there is such a guardian animal in the world, even the treasure it guards all its life.


    Someone looks puzzled and looks at the direction of yak leaving. Countless thoughts flash in his heart.


    "The mission of the fierce beast is to protect the treasure. Even if the yak is afraid of death, it will not abandon the strange fire to leave."


    "Lihuo yak has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. As long as it catches up, it will have a chance to take it down."


    Many people chased the yak from the fire, looking very anxious.


    Even if you can''t get a different fire, even if you can grab some pieces from the yak, you can also get a large contribution.


    There are not a few people with such a mind. When Xiang Yangcheng, a few powerful elder martial brothers, watched the strange fire with covetous eyes, they could only go after the Yak with a long sigh.


    "Maybe it''s a fierce beast that cherishes life."


    "This fierce animal has been born with intelligence, which is different from ordinary fierce animals. That''s good. It''ll make it easier for us. "


    Powerful several people, look at xiangyangcheng, see the move of xiangyangcheng, look immediately sink.


    "Xiang Yangcheng, you can''t do it!"


    There was a big drink.


    They immediately looked at xiangyangcheng, whose figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the strange fire.


    "Yuwen Qizheng, you stop me."


    Xiang Yangcheng drinks loudly, and his figure rushes to the strange fire.


    Yuwen Qizheng looks anxious and has no time to think about it. He attacks xiangyangcheng.


    According to the rules of Xiwu sect, the disciples of Xiwu sect are not allowed to kill each other, but the secret place of XuanHuo here, even if he does it, will not have any influence.


    Everyone knows the value of strange fire, his heart is more clear.


    "Hum, you''re not the only one to blame for the strange fire. We''ll do our part in the fight again."


    Yuwenqi said coldly.


    "Yes! I''ve done my best. Now if you want to swallow the fire alone, you have to ask me if I can do it


    "Ha ha! If you use our power, you can''t think of taking advantage of it by yourself. "


    Several people present were famous strong men on the stone wall of dream. They were the most outstanding group among the elder martial brothers in the inner gate of xiwuzong.


    Anyone is very interested in strange fire.


    "Well! The yak is full of treasure, but you don''t want to rob it. Is it too late to rob the different fire with me now? "


    Sing a low hum to the sun.


    Regardless of the violent energy around him, he turned his hands into claws and directly grasped the red fire.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was silence all around, but there was a Zizi sound from the strange fire.


    The air was ignited, the void was burned through, and a terrible black storm came out.


    Boom!


    Xiang Yangcheng''s hand touched the strange fire, and immediately grasped the strange fire in his hand.


    "Ha ha! The fire is mine. I''ve got it


    He burst out laughing.


    The red abnormal fire on the palm of the hand is like a swaying and graceful fire bone, which attracts people''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden!


    Xiang Yangcheng frowned and looked at the doubts in his hands.


    "What''s the matter? Is it recorded in ancient books that the strange fire was very irritable before it was refined? Why is my doubts so quiet? "


    They stop attacking and look at Xiang Yangcheng, who is also suspicious.


    "Is this strange fire false?"


    Someone opened his mouth and immediately startled the others into a cold sweat.


    "It''s not false, but it''s not the seed of it."


    As soon as the sun sank, he began to think.


    Normal abnormal fire, only get the seeds of abnormal fire, can be used continuously, otherwise only a cluster of abnormal fire, can not grow up.


    "Well! I don''t believe it


    Xiang Yangcheng was full of evil spirit, and suddenly attacked all around like a ignited explosive barrel.


    Boom!


    The violent energy will overturn all around, the earth is a piece of dust, very messy.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Except for the cluster of abnormal fire in xiangyangcheng''s hand, there was no trace of abnormal fire seeds.


    "It must be that stupid cow! The fire must still be on him


    Xiang Yangcheng roared and soared into the sky.


    Several other people did not find the trace of abnormal fire seeds, no one fell behind, and quickly caught up with them.


    Several powerful lights cut through the sky and rushed to the direction where the yak left.


    Just now, they have left their mark on Lihuo yak, and it seems like a long time ago, but actually it''s only ten minutes.


    It''s not long since the fire yak left. There''s still a chance to catch up.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong kept moving forward, hearing the wind.


    Hundreds of miles away, I couldn''t feel the sound of fighting, and my face suddenly became confused.


    "The battle lasted for three days, and the strange fire appeared. Is it about to end?"


    He has some helplessness in his heart, but his strength is too weak.


    I didn''t dare to be too close to the battlefield before, for fear that the aftereffects of the battlefield would affect him.


    The fighting power of Lihuo yak is too strong. The strong in the four calamities can only leave wounds on it. If you want to kill it, you must have stronger strength.


    Xiwuzong disciples rely on the number of advantages, in order to force the yak into a desperate situation, the fire exposed.


    "What a pity, what a pity! Look at this, there is no hope to get confused


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and wanted to give up.


    All of a sudden!


    In front of a strong breath, the breath is very hot.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and frightened.


    "It''s the smell of yak. It didn''t die, it escaped! "


    He immediately reflected that the momentum of the battlefield just now was so strong that it disappeared immediately. He thought that Lihuo yak had been killed.


    But unexpectedly, the yak escaped from the fire.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Lihuo yak is running in its direction!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and hesitated.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    In the distance, the yak saw a shadow standing in the way of its leaving, and immediately spewed out two thick white gases, which directly smashed the two peaks nearby.


    "Moo!"


    Its eyes are joking, as if looking at Xu Zhendong with ridicule.


    "Go away! Little mole ant


    Xu Zhendong suddenly understood the message from a spirit.


    He was despised by the yak.


    In the eyes of Lihuo yak, he is just a little ant standing in the way, with no lethality at all.


    In the heart a burst of displeasure, Xu Zhendong body anger.


    The next moment, the yak was stunned.


    The little ant in the way got out of the way!

 Chapter 2510

    "Moo!"


    Li Huo yak roared and looked very proud. He glanced at Xu Zhendong.


    There is no change in the direction of escape, still passing from Xu Zhendong.


    "Younger martial brother, come on, stop him


    There was a shout from behind.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t let Lihuo yak escape. It''s full of treasures!"


    There''s a lot of shouting.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart moved.


    Looking at the distance from the fire yak closer and closer, the heart beat faster and faster.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhendong''s face was nervous. He watched the red hair of the yak clear before his eyes.


    Ten li!


    Bali!


    Six li!


    ¡­¡­


    From the fire yak was seriously injured, the speed is still very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, from dozens of miles away, rushed to Xu Zhendong near.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what other disciples were thinking. Even these people saw that his strength was just a second calamity. He could barely stop the yak from escaping, but it was useless.


    However, if any of the two bandits rush to stop the yak, there will only be one result in the end, that is death.


    Xu Zhendong is not stupid. If he wants to escape from the fire, he can only help him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Lihuo yak is very proud. He shakes his tail and rushes past Xu Zhendong!


    All of a sudden!


    The figure beside me moved!


    Xu Zhendong did it!


    As the yak rushes past, Xu Zhendong rushes to the yak.


    At that moment, it was very fast.


    Xu Zhendong dodges and rushes to Lihuo yak, keeping the same height as Lihuo yak.


    He stretched out his hands and pressed them on the yak.


    WOW!


    Leave fire yak a Leng, this small mole ant dare to challenge oneself unexpectedly.


    then!


    A powerful force of swallowing wrapped it, wanted to fight, but had been seriously injured, unable to resist at all.


    instant.


    Xu Zhendong took the yak into the inner world and disappeared.


    Without stopping, he immediately left where he was.


    The disciples of xiwuzong, who were chasing after Lihuo yak, were stunned. They were in the same place. Seeing Xu Zhendong leave, they began to shout.


    "Younger martial brother, wait! You have taken my things


    "Younger martial brother, please stay!"


    Hearing the crowd''s shouts, Xu Zhendong left faster.


    What''s more, now Lihuo yak has been sent to the inner world by him. We must find a place to solve the problem first.


    But there are too many tails behind me. I''ll try to get rid of them for a while, but I can''t do it at all.


    "No! If it''s too long, I''m afraid other people will react and come after me. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered, his mind sank, and immediately knew where to go.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong turned into a blue light and rose to the sky.


    Straight to the nearest Jedi!


    "XuanHuo Jedi!"


    He rushed in without hesitation.


    The XuanHuo Jedi are very dangerous. They are very difficult forbidden areas in the XuanHuo secret area. Even, he was called a Jedi by the disciples of xiwuzong because once he entered the XuanHuo Jedi, he would die.


    All of them stopped and watched Xu Zhendong disappear from the entrance of XuanHuo Jedi.


    "He broke into the XuanHuo Jedi. Are we going to chase him?"


    Some people look very hesitant, want to catch up, and finally stopped.


    "What the hell! It''s not clear if you can catch the yak. Once you enter the XuanHuo Jedi, you will be very lucky to save your life. "


    The other shook his head and said, his face full of fear.


    They all know the danger of the XuanHuo Jedi. The flames there are strange. Even if they wear the most defensive armor, they can go all over the place and can''t defend them at all.


    "Do you forget the elder martial brother who escaped from the XuanHuo Jedi hundreds of years ago? XuanHuo Jedi, dying. When you meet a dark fire, you will die soon. "


    Someone spoke in a deep voice.


    They don''t know what the dark fire is, but the terrible power of the dark fire makes people change color immediately and dare not get close to it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several people came to the entrance of XuanHuo.


    "How did Lihuo yak disappear here?"


    These people are the last to come to xiangyangcheng.


    The vision is gloomy ground looking at Xuan fire desperate situation, seem to know what, immediately very unhappy.


    "I didn''t expect that Lihuo yak escaped into the dark fire. Can it stop the dark fire inside?"


    Xiang Yangcheng''s eyes sank, but he didn''t expect to arrange the game. In the end, he got nothing.


    Seeing the yak running away from the fire, how can I feel comfortable.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that this cow was very clever. It teased us again and again."


    Yu Wen Qi is low hum a, the facial expression is very displeased.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, elder martial brother Yuwen, Lihuo yak has not entered the dark fire desperate situation."


    All of a sudden, someone spoke and quickly changed his words. He waved his hand and said:


    "No, no! XuanHuo yak has entered the XuanHuo desperate situation, and has not entered the XuanHuo desperate situation. "


    Xiang Yangcheng and Yu wenqizheng frown and look at the people around with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just now, they followed the track left by Lihuo yak, all the way to the neighborhood, and lost the trace of Lihuo yak. They all thought that Lihuo yak had escaped into the dark fire.


    Is there anything else in this?


    "Two elder martial brothers, just now a younger martial brother suddenly took the yak away. He carries the treasures of the inner world and can take away the creatures. "


    "That younger martial brother has only the strength of the second disaster, but he has the courage to take away the yak. I don''t know what he thinks."


    With one word and one word, the people spoke out the situation just now.


    Xiangyang became a few people. They woke up and looked very gloomy.


    "Well! We even took away the yaks from the fire before our eyes. Do we really think that we elder martial brothers eat dry food? "


    "If I stay here, I don''t believe he won''t come out."


    Yuwenqi is sitting down with his knees crossed, ready to wait.


    As long as you stay at the exit of the dark fire, there is still hope to get the yak out of the fire.


    Xiangyang Cheng snorted and said nothing more. He found a place to sit down and began to adjust his breath.


    The war just now has cost him a lot of holy yuan, and it''s time to repair it.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang!"


    A disciple whispered in xiangyangcheng''s ear.


    When Xiangyang chengdun was stunned, his resentment was deeper.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the man who robbed the strange fire from us was our new uncle! Ha ha, it''s really unexpected that even the teachers and uncles are fighting for treasures with our disciples. "


    Other people look a Leng, are to understand over, the heart can not help but a little more resentment.


    "Hum, it''s just a treasure given by the elder. If there is no elder, he is not as good as one of my fingers."


    "The elder is too fond of the precious things such as world treasures. We, who have been in the sect for thousands of years, can''t even see him."


    Suddenly someone was sour and cursed in his heart.


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Xu Zhendong sneezed.

 Chapter 2511

    "There''s no one after you!"


    Xu Zhendong felt that no one came up behind him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief!


    "XuanHuo desperate situation is really a Jedi, and none of them dare to chase in."


    Xu Zhendong saw the road ahead, chose a road that he thought was safe and went on.


    There was silence in the dark fire, and there was no sound.


    The more you go in, the more you can feel a burning sensation coming.


    Xu Zhendong stopped and looked at the two forks in front of him. He hesitated.


    "On the map, there is only an introduction to the dark fire, but no one has ever mentioned how it is. How do you choose these two roads? "


    One of the two branches was quiet, but the other had a voice. The voice was like a fierce beast trapped in it. It seemed to realize that someone had broken into the dark fire and began to be active.


    "It''s very dangerous that they dare not come in, which is the best proof. If I choose to move on now, the risk is too great. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t step forward.


    "Well! The inner world


    Xu Zhendong''s heart sank, suddenly disappeared from the original place, and the next moment appeared in the inner world.


    Now!


    The inner world is like a big storm, surrounded by a hundred miles of void, the earth is very desolate, and all the trees on the ground have been destroyed.


    There is only a lone yak standing in the void, four hooves constantly stepping out, trying to break the inner world.


    "It''s so powerful. I look down on him."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, his figure shot forward and rushed to Lihuo yak.


    Moo!


    As soon as Li Huo yak saw Xu Zhendong, this little mole ant even dared to appear, and immediately became furious. His red flame was burning, and his huge body was covered with red flame.


    "Ha ha! When I come to the inner world, I am the master here. It''s too easy to deal with you. "


    Xu Zhendong has a smile on his face.


    Heart thought a move, suddenly void leads to a huge road chain, click out, toward the yak from fire binding.


    "Give me sleep!"


    Xu Zhendong''s right hand stretched out and his words fell.


    The law of the road in the inner world suddenly went crazy. The chain of the road directly bound the yak. The chain formed a road cage and trapped the yak in the same place.


    The surrounding space has been limited by Xu Zhendong. No matter how strong the yak is, the inner world will be greatly reduced.


    With the help of the advantages of the inner world, Xu Zhendong''s strength is comparable to that of the three.


    The chain on the yak becomes tighter and tighter.


    Moo!


    "Little mole ant, I should have trampled on you just now."


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and looked at the yak.


    He said:


    "It seems that the disciples of Xiwu sect think you are too stupid. You are much smarter than they think. The fire is on you


    That''s what I said.


    From the fire yak blood flow, the body of the flame burning more exuberant.


    "Sure enough, they are after you because of the strange fire on you."


    Seeing this performance, Xu Zhendong finally knew.


    No wonder those people just now became angry and even blocked him in the dark. If it were him, he would be furious if he flew away.


    Roar!


    Yak from the fire crazy impact, want to break free from the chain.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It is not so easy to break away from the road chain composed of the road law of the inner world.


    In addition, the Yak''s blood almost ran out, and its breath was very weak.


    Now!


    In the inner world, Xu Zhendong has collected a lot of fresh blood from yaks leaving the fire and gathered it into a blood pool. The blazing smell is constantly diffused.


    "Strange fire! What kind of abnormal fire does Lihuo yak guard? "


    Xu Zhendong pondered, a white light from the distance.


    White light, falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound suddenly broke through the void, and a small white hill fell directly on the yak.


    Boom!


    The loud noise came out, and the figure of yak standing away from the fire was smashed on the ground by the mother mountain of the earth.


    The limbs were directly broken, and the whole body was almost smashed into meat mud.


    Even so, Lihuo yak had no place in good condition. It was hit by the mother mountain of the earth again and lost its voice immediately.


    "Lihuo yak is full of blood. If it hadn''t been severely injured by the siege before, I would not have found a chance to start now."


    For powerful fierce beasts, vigorous blood is their dependence.


    With the loss of blood and gas, the combat effectiveness will be different.


    Xu Zhendong scraped off the whole body of the yak. The beef, beef, horn and cowhide were all preserved. The whole body was full of treasures. The blood he collected was of great use.


    Finally!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened and found a cluster of red flames in the place away from the heart of the yak.


    The red flame is strange, lying quietly in the heart of the yak.


    The flame is directly connected to the heart of the yak. The exuberant blood gas is absorbed by the red fire, and the red flame burns more vigorously.


    "Feeding on blood gas, is this the alien fire seed guarded by Lihuo yak?"


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes look at the red fire, and immediately feels the gaze of the living beings. It seems that the red fire also breeds simple wisdom.


    The red fire trembles, and the small red flame burns into a shaking shape, conveying the feeling of fear.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and delighted.


    He also read some ancient books, the two most important characteristics of Yihuo. One is spirituality, the other is growth.


    The growth of red fire is unknown for the time being, but it has initially possessed spirituality.


    "I didn''t expect that when I entered the secret place of XuanHuo, I got a strange fire with spirit. Ha ha! If they know, they will regret that they didn''t catch up with them. "


    Xu Zhendong looks happy.


    Red fire swaying, also seems to be staring at Xu Zhendong.


    As time goes by, the blood gas of yak is less and less, and the fear of red fire is even more serious.


    WOW!


    With a big hand, the flesh and blood of the fire yak were extracted together, and the pure blood gas essence appeared in the hands, forming a red blood gas bead.


    Whew!


    With a flick of his fingers, a bead of blood gas was sent to the red fire by him.


    Let''s breathe!


    The bead of blood gas was immediately swallowed by the strange fire, and the trembling little flame immediately stabilized. A spiritual light looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Different from before, a little less alert.


    Whew! Whew!


    Blood gas beads pop up and are engulfed by red fire.


    The yak died, the heart stopped beating, and the residual blood gas had been swallowed up by the strange fire. After swallowing Xu Zhendong''s three blood gas beads, the seeds of the strange fire began to burn vigorously again!


    A string out, jump into the palm of Xu Zhendong, is greedy looking at Xu Zhendong palm of the blood gas beads.


    "Ha ha! You are such a greedy little flame

 Chapter 2512

    Xu Zhendong looked at want to smile, red fire in the hands will not feel hot, but a warm feeling hit.


    His heart read a move, spirit out, into a big hand gently stroking the fire.


    "You are so greedy, just follow me and I will support you later."


    Whew!


    Different fire seeds dance in Xu Zhendong''s hands, feeling the sincerity from Xu Zhendong.


    Suddenly a call, Xu Zhendong and different fire seed established contact.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and saw the red fire dancing on his palm, which reflected.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that you are not a simple red fire! "


    After feeding several blood gas beads in a row, Xu Zhendong stopped feeding.


    A perception, Xu Zhendong just know the name of red fire.


    Red abnormal fire, only the whole body of the abnormal fire seed is red, the first feeling is called red abnormal fire.


    Its name is XuanHuo!


    XuanHuo is a kind of abnormal fire, ranking 90th in the list of abnormal fire. The ranking is relatively low, but XuanHuo has a stable fire nature, which is suitable for alchemy. Many alchemists hold it as the treasure that alchemists dream of.


    Even, some alchemists fired the high price, just to get a XuanHuo seed.


    Xu Zhendong looks happy, although he did not spend too much time on alchemy.


    But he never lost the ability of alchemy. When he came to Xiwu sect, he was able to produce three kinds of pills, even some simple four kinds of pills.


    With the help of XuanHuo, there would be no difficulty in refining the fourth grade pills.


    "And! XuanHuo seed or growing abnormal fire


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath and naturally knew what it meant.


    Most of the abnormal fire has reached the peak as soon as it was born. We can only increase the power of abnormal fire by improving our own strength.


    But the growth of different fire is different, through the absorption of foreign things to improve themselves.


    Even, some strange fire can grow into the existence of terror, a powerful person between heaven and earth.


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath and looked at the little red flame in his palm. He was both glad and nervous.


    "XuanHuo is sought after by many alchemists as a strange fire in the pill. If I let other people know that I have a strange fire in my hand, it will cause great trouble."


    Xu Zhendong thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think about it any more.


    If the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, there will be a solution for the future.


    "At present, we should improve our strength as soon as possible and leave the dark fire."


    Solved the XuanHuo seed, Xu Zhendong began to shut down.


    XuanHuo seed has established contact with him. As long as his strength is stronger, XuanHuo''s power will be stronger.


    Now XuanHuo is just a new fire, its power is very weak.


    Even if he is asked to take out the alchemy now and use the power of XuanHuo now, he can only refine the third grade pills. As for refining the fourth grade and even higher five grade and six grade pills, we need to enhance the power of XuanHuo.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of munching beans!


    Xu Zhendong was practicing while the red dark fire stayed aside, eating the blood gas beads.


    The blood gas of Lihuo yak is vast enough to provide consumption for a long time.


    What''s more, XuanHuo only feeds on blood gas. The holy world is vast, and the most important thing is blood gas.


    Xu Zhendong is immersed in his mind. The energy of the red dark fire is refined and absorbed, and the Shengyuan in his body flows and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Hoo Hoo!


    His whole body is wrapped up by red dark fire, and his whole body is red, just like a red man barbecued by fire.


    Xu Zhendong held back the pain, felt the more powerful force in his body, and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The body has been tempered by nine fire disasters and nine ice disasters, and is already very powerful.


    Now, after being quenched by XuanHuo, the strength is improved again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well! Why don''t you come out? "


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face is gloomy, and he looks at the exit of XuanHuo.


    The exit of XuanHuo is quiet, without a shadow.


    But¡ª¡ª


    But they did not dare to cross the thunder pool. If they entered the dark fire, they would lose their lives.


    "Half a month has passed, and no news has come out. It seems that he has died in it."


    Someone was born and secretly shook his head.


    Any one of them is very clear about the danger of the dark fire. The little martial uncle who broke into the dark fire alone is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    If they stay, as long as they show their identity, they don''t even dare to do it.


    "Alas! I don''t know if the elder knows the news or not. It''s the end of the dark fire here. Once the supreme elder takes the hand, he may not be able to be saved. "


    One shook his head and said with a long sigh.


    Xu Zhendong is a disciple of the supreme elder. When he is in danger, the supreme elder is excused.


    It''s just that they always have a bad feeling. The elder has given him so many treasures. Relying on the treasures of the world, he has taken away the yak from the fire, which has made many of them feel dissatisfied.


    If the supreme elder rescues people again, they will be more angry.


    If you are inferior to others, you will be robbed. But if you are older, what is that?


    "Xiang Yangcheng, if you want to wait, just keep waiting. I''ll go first! "


    Yuwen Qizheng shakes his head, gets up and leaves directly.


    Several people beside him also left with him!


    Some people look hesitant and don''t know whether to leave or stay.


    Strange fire is too important, but here is the end of dark fire, the hope is dim.


    "Alas! Let''s go. It''s only a waste of time to stay. It''s better to go back to practice earlier. "


    "Even if he can break out of the dark fire, I don''t know when it is. I don''t have so much time to stay here with him! "


    More and more disciples left.


    They stayed for half a month, and there was no news at all.


    Now, I decided to give up.


    In the end, only a few people remained, waiting for Xu Zhendong to break out.


    Half a month has passed!


    Only Xiangyang was left at the entrance, and even his companions left.


    "Did he really die in it?"


    Xiang Yangcheng gritted his teeth, and his faith became loose.


    He kept it for a whole month without any news about the strange fire.


    "That''s all. A month later, if I could come out, I would have come out."


    He looked hatefully at the exit and snorted.


    "What if you are my uncle? You''d better not come out all your life! "


    He left and gave up.


    Xiwuzong.


    The news that Xu Zhendong was in a desperate situation spread and shocked many people.


    Shangguan Yangwen is in a hurry. He rushes to Yunfeng to find the elder.


    "Master, younger martial brother Xu is trapped in the dark fire. If you break into the deepest place and encounter the ghost fire, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!"


    Suwen mountain raised his eyelids, still looking at the sky.


    "Every man has his own destiny. It''s his destiny and his crisis that he rushes in. It''s up to him to get what he gets in the end. "


    "Master, don''t you take younger martial brother Xu out?"


    Shangguan Yangwen is worried.


    All of a sudden!


    Suwenshan opens his eyes and sweeps Shangguan Yangwen.

 Chapter 2513

    "If he can''t get out of the mysterious fire, he is not qualified to be my disciple."


    Suwenshan said lightly.


    There was no change in his face, as if he didn''t care about Xu Zhendong''s safety at all.


    "This..."


    Shangguan Yangwen wanted to say something but stopped. He was a little discouraged and didn''t continue to speak in silence.


    He has been following the master for thousands of years, but he doesn''t know his temperament.


    He''s talking. He won''t do it again.


    He shook his head and looked worried.


    Just now, he had known Xu Zhendong''s situation from those returned disciples, so he was so nervous about Xu Zhendong.


    XuanHuo is in a desperate situation. Once an ordinary disciple goes in, he will die.


    Younger martial brother Xu is just in the second calamity. He has no way to get through the mysterious fire.


    "Alas! That''s all. Younger martial brother Xu can only ask for his own happiness. "


    As the leader of Xiwu sect, he also had some selfish desires.


    It''s not easy to have another younger martial brother. Is it going to be gone?


    WOW!


    Suwenshan waved his hand and the scene changed.


    There is a scene in Xu Zhendong''s inner world.


    At the moment, Xu Zhendong is in the desperate situation of XuanHuo. He is tempered by XuanHuo, and his body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Shangguan Yangwen''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are going to protrude.


    The scene in front of us is just the picture in the dark fire.


    Xu Zhendong is no longer in the picture, but an extremely tiny dust.


    That is the world dust disguised by Xu Zhendong''s inner world.


    "No wonder! No wonder Shifu is not nervous. I see! "


    Shangguan Yangwen was relieved and surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong''s inner world was so complete!


    "Do you understand now?"


    Suwenshan said lightly.


    "I understand."


    Shangguan Yangwen said with an embarrassed face.


    He poured a glass of master''s wine, quickly killed it, and ran down Yunfeng, leaving suwenshan with a face full of tears and laughter.


    "You boy! I''m so greedy for my wine... "


    He didn''t understand Shangguan Yangwen''s careful thinking, but he didn''t want to stop it.


    This wine is already something out of his body for him, and it has no use for his cultivation. After drinking it, Shangguan Yangwen can improve his cultivation.


    He looked up at the sky, meteors fall, extremely gorgeous.


    "Meteors are short, but I hope they never show up."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dark fire is desperate.


    A fiery figure came out of the fire, revealing a strong body.


    Every inch of muscle is like being tempered, with explosive strength.


    WOW!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s breath was collected, his whole body was full of blood and energy, and all the power just diffused into his body.


    He immediately became an ordinary saint. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that Xu Zhendong''s body is emitting a purplish red breath.


    Poof!


    With a stroke of the hand knife, a white mark appeared on the arm, and even the wound did not appear.


    "Well, good! After being tempered by ice and fire, and now by being tempered by dark fire, the body strength is ten times higher than before. If you face the three calamities, even if you don''t escape directly, you can resist it. "


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied.


    The seeds of XuanHuo were obtained by chance, and never thought they would be so useful.


    In addition, for more than a month, he concentrated the blood of the yak, and his body began to absorb blood gas beads. There is a lot of blood and strength.


    "Lihuo yak is full of treasure. Its essence and blood can refine its body. Even beef is a great tonic. If it''s beef bone stew, it''s more delicious. "


    Xu Zhendong smashed his mouth.


    This is the end of the dark fire, so I''m not in the mood to enjoy the yak here.


    "It''s been more than a month. If I don''t go out, others will think I''m dead."


    Xu Zhendong appeared in the outside world, a red fire appeared on his shoulder, looked around nimbly, obviously very curious about this strange environment.


    Zizi!


    Red XuanHuo, like a spirit, is bouncing around Xu Zhendong, enjoying himself.


    Xu Zhendong even put on a smile, did not expect XuanHuo this little guy or such a playful character.


    Through a mountain forest, the trees in front of them are very bright, all of them are emitting golden light, which makes them shine like day.


    The golden trees have well-developed branches, but they are different from other trees, with a burning smell all over them.


    A little closer, you can feel a hot wave coming.


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised and looks at the trees around him.


    "The temperature of the dark fire is so high that it can burn the living beings outside. I didn''t expect that there are so many trees here. It''s strange."


    Stop to have a look, Xu Zhendong feels more incredible.


    These trees absorb Holy Spirit from all directions. The holy spirit here is rich and is obviously a holy land for cultivation.


    Through the forest of flames, Xu Zhendong came to the deeper depths of the dark fire.


    Aunt! Aunt!


    A low voice came, like the song of birds and animals, and like something coming out of the depths.


    Xu Zhendong is alert and looks around.


    Sand! Sand! Sand!


    The rustling sound rang out and soon came up.


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed greatly, and he cried in his heart that it was not good.


    I saw tens of thousands of red scorpions crawling out from the depths, surrounded by Xu Zhendong.


    This is the depth of the dark fire. If you are trapped, it''s hard to get out.


    Xu Zhendong looks nervous, watching the scorpions around him, ready to enter the inner world at any time.


    However, if you enter the inner world, you will be trapped here all the time, and it will be very difficult to get out of the dark fire.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong did it!


    With a wave of the big hand, the blue sea of sword Qi appears.


    The fierce sword Qi approaches and cuts on the red scorpion. There is a bang sound, but it still can''t stop the attack of these scorpions.


    Infuriated, the fiery scorpion makes a piercing sound and rushes madly to Xu Zhendong.


    XuanHuo is so lonely that it hasn''t intruded in for many years. These fire scorpions are all predators. Each of them has its own strength.


    Even if Xu Zhendong had the strength of the second frontier, he felt numb.


    "Too many, too many fire scorpions!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face turned pale and kept resisting.


    The power of Taishang qingmujing is too weak. Although it can attack in groups, it can''t kill fire scorpion at all.


    The blue lotus appears in the palm of the hand, and the lotus blooms, emitting a strange light.


    With a flick of the right hand, the blue lotus suddenly rushes into the fire scorpion.


    Boom!


    The green lotus in the palm of one''s hand burst open, and the fire scorpion around was suddenly fried into vermicelli powder, and a large piece of it was emptied.


    But¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, the open space just now was quickly filled by more fire scorpions.


    "I can''t kill them all. I can''t kill them all with my ability."


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank and he was ready.


    There is no way but to hide in the inner world.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    The red flame on his shoulder seemed to have found a new world. The red flame jumped down and fell on the fire scorpion.


    Zizi!


    The red flame ignites, cannot distinguish is the dark fire or the fire scorpion''s color.


    All of a sudden!


    The fire Scorpion was burned to ashes.


    "Well? XuanHuo is angry! "

 Chapter 2514

    See red Xuan fire ignite a fire scorpion, the flame seems to be bright a silk.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he felt it carefully and immediately confirmed that his feeling was right.


    XuanHuo devoured the fire scorpion. It really became stronger.


    "Ha ha! It seems that these fire scorpions are not a crisis, but an opportunity! "


    Xu Zhendong burst out laughing.


    There is no tension in my heart. Instead, I look at the burning scorpion. The more the better.


    His words fell.


    Red XuanHuo suddenly ran out, surrounded by Xu Zhendong in a round fire circle, fire scorpion across XuanHuo, simply can''t attack Xu Zhendong.


    Poof!


    Red XuanHuo is very clever. The fire starts to spread and devours fire scorpion crazily.


    The red dark fire is becoming stronger and stronger. Before, it was just a flame of three fingers. Now it has devoured most of the fire scorpions, and has grown into a fist size, with stronger breath.


    The speed of swallowing fire scorpion is faster and faster!


    There are too many fire scorpions. Although XuanHuo is powerful, a steady stream of fire scorpions keep climbing out. They want to attack Xu Zhendong, but they can''t completely devour him for a while.


    Simply!


    Xu Zhendong sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    His present state has been completely consolidated, and he has the strength to fight back in the face of the three calamities. However, it was only more than a month since the breakthrough of the second calamity. At this time, the strength has improved, but there is still a long way to go from the third calamity.


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. How can he practice in a short time.


    Moreover, with the help of xiwuzong''s resources, his cultivation speed has been extremely fast. If it was not for the purpose of going to Zhongzhou to find the whereabouts of Kong Mingyue and the demons, he would like to stay and practice well for a period of time.


    "Alas! For example, the demons have news today, but their strength is too low. Even if Hu Lingling''s two brothers and sisters find the whereabouts of the demons, they can''t rush to fight. "


    Xu Zhendong sighed and thought of Kong Mingyue in his heart. He suddenly looked sad.


    "Mingyue sacrificed herself in order to save me. Now she is taken away by the senior of Zhongzhou. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead."


    He is very worried about the safety of Kong Mingyue.


    But Kong Mingyue has many secrets. If this strong man has a bad heart, it will be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    Not only is it not good for Kong Mingyue, but it will harm her.


    "After going out, we will start to think of ways to go to Zhongzhou. One day I can''t be sure of the safety of the moon, so I can''t practice at ease. "


    Xu Zhendong took a deep breath.


    Hoo Hoo!


    For three days in a row, the dark fire kept devouring the fire scorpion.


    The fire scorpions around are not as dense as before. On the contrary, there are only a few scattered. It seems that they know the danger here and have begun to retreat.


    Xu Zhendong is surprised in the heart, takes the dark fire to catch up.


    "Fire scorpion is a group of ferocious animals. When they are out, they are a group of ferocious animals. But just now I didn''t see their fire Scorpion King in the fire scorpion. "


    Xu Zhendong looks around and looks for it.


    But


    There are only the lonely golden fire trees around, in addition, there are only those retreating fire scorpions.


    Zizi!


    The flames were burning and the waves were coming.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong had a cold war all over his body.


    A cold figure fell on him, his whole body suddenly creepy, chilly hair suddenly!


    "Fire Scorpion King!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised, and finally found the fire Scorpion King''s hiding place.


    Ten miles away from a cliff, a red scorpion standing on the cliff, cold eyes looking at Xu Zhendong, as looking at prey.


    Only when I saw the dark fire on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder did I show a look of vigilance.


    "Although the fire scorpion grows up in the fire, the dark fire is the natural enemy of the fire scorpion. Even the fire Scorpion King is worried about being attacked by the dark fire. "


    Xu Zhendong suddenly understood.


    The fire scorpion just sent out the fire scorpion army to encircle and suppress Xu Zhendong, but also to find out the truth of XuanHuo.


    It''s just a mistake. I didn''t expect XuanHuo to grow so fast. It''s too late for the fire Scorpion King to recall many fire scorpions.


    "So, the fire Scorpion King is not so strong."


    Xu Zhendong is eager to try.


    There has not been a fight since the strength was improved.


    Boom!


    He rushed forward, his whole body was wrapped by red Xuan fire, forming a different fire armor.


    Gee!


    A sharp voice came out!


    Fire scorpion king saw Xu Zhendong rushed, six pairs of claws crazy dancing.


    A pair of tens of meters long forepaws open, forceps toward Xu Zhendong, and wants to divide Xu Zhendong into two sections at one stroke.


    Back with a pair of sharp eyes, cold eyes looking at Xu Zhendong.


    His pair of thousand feet are fierce and powerful.


    As the pincers fell, Xu Zhendong suddenly dodged.


    A pair of pincers clamped to the rock on the cliff, was immediately written as vermilion, smoke filled, the whole cliff was shaking.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    Look at the fire Scorpion King''s pair of forepaws in horror!


    This pair of forepaws is very powerful. If they are caught, they will be seriously injured. In particular, the fire Scorpion King''s temperament is cold and gloomy. He can be a fire scorpion at any time, but his habits will not change.


    Fire Scorpion King body rushed forward, six pairs of claws to grasp, the cliff collapsed.


    It turns into a fiery red figure and rushes to Xu Zhendong, spitting out red poison like viscosity from his abdomen.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    Two voices coming at the same time!


    Xu Zhendong naturally knows who it is.


    XuanHuo is very worried. Seeing the venom coming, the flame converges in front of Xu Zhendong''s chest.


    As soon as the venom came, it had been burned by the dark fire.


    Xu Zhendong is holding Shura sword in his hand. Shura sword spirit always pays attention to the changes on the field.


    See fire Scorpion King spit out venom, immediately nervous.


    The fire Scorpion King''s strength is only in three calamities. After being suppressed by the dark fire, he only has a small part of his normal strength.


    However, Xu Zhendong has already felt some difficulty in the face of the three calamities.


    His eyes shone with excitement.


    Dodging the venom, he came up with Shura sword.


    Bang!


    Shura''s sword cuts down and is shaken open by fire scorpion''s front paw.


    It only left a shallow mark on the front paw of the fire scorpion and was not hurt at all.


    Xu Zhendong naturally knew that the fire Scorpion King was very strong, and he was not discouraged in his heart, so he rushed up fiercely.


    When! When! When!


    The claw is as strong as the king level holy spirit weapon.


    "The weakness of a scorpion is not in its limbs, but in its middle eyes and joints."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was calm and he suddenly turned around.


    Ride directly on the fire Scorpion King!


    Chatter!


    The fire Scorpion King is furious and waves his claws to drive Xu Zhendong off his back.


    Poof!


    Shura sword suddenly inserted into the fire Scorpion King''s middle eye, and the huge middle eye spattered black venom.


    When the poison is spilled, it is like a heavy rain, and the plants on the cliff die out.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and didn''t stop.


    Shura sword was raised again and suddenly fell down.


    The body of the red sword is like a magic gun. The red look is very powerful on the cliff, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It directly penetrates into the joints of the fire Scorpion King.


    Poof!


    Shura sword is like going into the mire without any hindrance.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong raised it in his hand, and the whole joint of fire Scorpion King was cut open.


    Poop!


    Fire Scorpion King body divided into two parts, fell on the cliff, crazy struggle.

 Chapter 2515

    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong holds the Shura sword in his hand and plunges it into the belly of the fire Scorpion King. With a hiss, the fire Scorpion King, who has been cut in half by Xu Zhendong, is once again broken into a big hole.


    He fixed his eyes and directly picked out the core of the fire Scorpion King.


    Hold in the hand, a cold feeling hit.


    Xu Zhendong took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the fire Scorpion King''s magic core was still full of so cold energy. If he was not careful, he would be hurt.


    Fire Scorpion King lost the magic core, the body''s breath began to dissipate, and soon lay stiff on the ground.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong brings the corpse into the inner world. The corpse of fire Scorpion King is also a treasure. It''s poisonous all over. It''s an excellent material for refining medicine.


    Even if he can''t use it himself, it''s a good income to sell it to zongmen or other alchemy zongmen.


    "The magic core of three calamities is very powerful. If it breaks out, even if I hide in the inner world, I will be seriously injured. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered slightly, and was shocked.


    If the fire scorpion king had just chosen to explode himself, he would have no chance, let alone kill the fire Scorpion King and dig out the demon core.


    Fierce beasts, like saints, are strong or weak.


    Under the circumstances of robbery, the energy of the fierce beast is scattered around. Although some of it has been condensed into Dan, it has little power.


    The ferocious beast with the strength of robbing territory has its whole body energy concentrated in the magic core, which connects heaven and earth.


    Some magical fierce beasts can also drive the law of heaven and earth through the magic core, which is very powerful.


    However, it is very rare to see such a fierce beast that can drive the road of heaven and earth. There may not be one in the whole Xihuang Prefecture.


    Shura sword spirit appeared beside him and looked at Xu Zhendong with a smile on his face.


    "Master, this fire Scorpion King despises your strength, otherwise it will not be so easy to deal with."


    Xu Zhendong nodded.


    Just now he had felt the scorn of the fire Scorpion King, but it was just what he wanted.


    If you don''t be careful when dealing with a fierce beast whose realm is higher than yourself, I''m afraid even the bones will be swallowed up.


    "Fire Scorpion King''s whole body is cold, and his blood gas is also very good. Refining blood gas beads can be stored for a period of time, and XuanHuo won''t run out of food!"


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body blood gas is condensed into hundreds of blood gas beads. Although the blood gas is not as strong as that of Lihuo yak, Xu Zhendong has gained a lot.


    As for the rest, Xu Zhendong has no other use for the time being.


    Red XuanHuo is bouncing, standing on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    Now!


    The dark fire engulfed part of the blood essence of the fire Scorpion King, and grew from fist size to revealed size. The red flame temperature was higher.


    "The fire Scorpion King guards here. I''m afraid it won''t be that simple."


    Xu Zhendong pondered, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Around the cliff, began to find.


    If yak guards the strange fire, the power of fire Scorpion King is weaker, so there must be some treasures here.


    Xu Zhendong has no doubt about this.


    Although fierce beasts have territorial consciousness, most of them guard some spiritual things from their birth.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong flew around the cliff and soon found the fire Scorpion King''s nest.


    The fire Scorpion King''s nest is located in the middle of the mountain. It goes directly from the mountain to the cliff. The colder it goes, the colder it gets.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body was wrapped by the dark fire, which was shining and lit up all around.


    All the way down until it starts to frost all around.


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong stopped, his eyes startled.


    I saw a cluster of red plants in front of me. They were burning and rooted underground. They were also burning.


    The surrounding rocks were red with fire.


    This is the home of the fire Scorpion King!


    "A cold a heat, also don''t know fire scorpion king how to bear to come over."


    Xu Zhendong was frightened.


    When he first came in, it was as cold as entering an ice cave. Without the protection of the dark fire, Xu Zhendong would feel cold.


    In front of us, the red rock is almost in the crater, lighting up the ground.


    The vitality of these plants hovering on the red rock is even stronger.


    "Well? Is it from the root of fire? "


    Xu Zhendong looks a Leng, suddenly walked to these red plants in front of hand as a knife, immediately dug down.


    "From the root of fire, really from the root of fire!"


    Xu Zhendong smile, did not expect the fire Scorpion King guard is from the fire root.


    He found many places in the secret place of XuanHuo, but he didn''t find any trace of lihuogen. Unexpectedly, he just met here.


    Suddenly, some doubts in my heart.


    "Did the master know that there was Lihuo root in the dark fire, so he sent me in?"


    After shaking his head, the master''s strength is so strong that he can''t see his depth at all.


    As for whether you want to find out what you just thought, when you see the master, you will know when you ask.


    From the fire root, the whole body is fire red, rooted in the fire red rock, the whole body is like a fire red jade.


    Xu Zhendong spent some time to dig out the root of Lihuo.


    Although the root of Lihuo is rare, it is not impossible to find it.


    As a kind of material for alchemy and refining utensils, the energy of fire can be exerted from the fire root, which belongs to the seventh grade among the precious materials.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhendong smashed and cleaned up dozens of pieces of lihuogen, which stopped.


    "A portion of lihuogen can be exchanged for a portion of Qipin pills, which is enough to show its high value."


    Seven kinds of pills are very difficult to refine.


    The alchemists who can refine seven kinds of elixir are already the treasure in the hands of various forces, and they are all carefully protected.


    Xu Zhendong is hot for a while. Although there are few seven grade alchemists, it takes a lot of time.


    But now with the root of Lihuo, you can leave some for practicing alchemy.


    Around the root of the fire, Xu Zhendong smashed out some fine red stones, crystal clear, like a piece of red crystal stone, beautiful.


    "Is this stone a good thing? I feel a lot of energy in it. "


    Xu Zhendong murmured to himself and called out the Shura sword spirit.


    "Master, these stones are pyrophyllites. When they are used to set up an array and alchemy, they can make the array more powerful and the success rate of alchemy higher."


    Words fall.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were bright and he put away all the pyroxenes.


    There are too many treasures in the holy world. He should take a good look at the ancient books some time, otherwise he will not be able to help himself when he comes across good things.


    Enter the XuanHuo desperate situation, kill the fire Scorpion King, find the root of Lihuo, and unexpectedly get the pyrophyllite.


    Xu Zhendong is very satisfied in the heart, such harvest is too big, even trapped in the dark fire desperate situation unhappy also fade away.


    "Now, it''s time to find a way out."


    Xu Zhendong stood on the cliff and looked into the abyss of the dark fire.


    Tens of thousands of fire scorpions are out. No wonder no one can escape from the saints who intruded here in the past.


    If he flies with the help of XuanHuo, he can only hide in the inner world and take the opportunity to escape.


    Fly deep into the dark fire.


    Along the way saw dozens of bones, bones began to rot, with the wind blowing, immediately into nothingness.


    The dark fire is desperate, and the bones are full of white bones.


    All of a sudden!


    A strange voice came out!

 Chapter 2516

    Xiwuzong.


    "Haven''t you heard from the boy yet?"


    A disciple of xiwuzong looks respectful and looks at xiangyangcheng in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, I''ve inquired about them. Even those younger martial brothers who just came out of the mysterious fire haven''t heard from the elder martial uncle."


    "Well! Shishuzu is just relying on the favor of the supreme elder. "


    Xiang Yangcheng looks angry.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong who took the world treasure and took the yak away from the fire in the world treasure, he would have made the strange fire.


    As soon as I thought about it, I worked hard for several months to plan and spread countless news, which led hundreds of people to enter the secret place of XuanHuo.


    But in the end, the fire fell into Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    His face was even more resentful, and he was not reconciled in his heart.


    "Keep your eyes on him. As soon as you hear from him, send it back to me."


    Xiang Yangcheng said with a gloomy face.


    The disciple went out in a hurry.


    On the hall of the Lord.


    Shangguan Yangwen is upset. Last time he went to find the master, he got the news from his younger martial brother.


    But it has been more than two months, and he has never heard from the younger martial brother. He began to worry.


    The danger of XuanHuo''s desperate situation is that even the patriarch should be afraid of it.


    Younger martial brother Xu is just in the second place of disaster. If he wants to come out safely, he may lose a layer of skin.


    "Alas! I hope younger martial brother Xu won''t be trapped in it for too long, otherwise I will have to go to the master again. "


    He sighed and looked out of the hall.


    "Suzerain, there are signs of trouble and chaos on the continental boundary again


    An elder hurried into the hall, looking very worried.


    "In the past 1000 years, the boundary of the continent has never been calm, and I don''t know when the source of trouble will cross the boundary array and rush into the West wilderness."


    Shangguan Yangwen is dark and nervous.


    A large array of millions of miles long has been arranged at the boundary of the West desert island, covering the whole continent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The source of disaster is getting more and more serious year by year, and now the array of Dazhou border is in danger.


    "Elder Neng, I have sent elder Niu Bing to help. Can the situation continue today?"


    Neng Shulan shook her head, her face was full of worry, and said:


    "It doesn''t help that elder Niu Bing has gone. The border line of Dazhou is too long. The leader is the source of trouble. Under the leadership of the leader, the power of every attack is increasing. "


    With a bitter look on her face, she sighed and said:


    "If we don''t do it again, once we are attacked by the source of disaster and chaos, we will fall into passivity."


    The boundary of the continent is too long. Most of the elders of Xiwu sect were sent to the border.


    If the disciples of xiwuzong break through the six calamities, they will be sent to the continent border to perform the task of guarding the border.


    This arrangement has been going on for tens of thousands of years.


    "Elder Neng, it''s up to us now. We must ensure the stability of Dazhou''s border. If we can extend it for a long time, let''s postpone it. "


    He said with a bitter smile.


    "Lord, why don''t you ask the elder to do it? If the supreme elder gives us a hand, we have a 100% chance of winning. "


    Can Shu orchid vision see to go up official Yang Wen, expect ground to ask a way.


    "There''s no need to ask more in the future. Elder Tai has something more important to do. It''s related to the outcome of the war. He can''t do it."


    Shangguan Yangwen said in a deep voice.


    In my heart, I don''t know if master can solve the source of trouble.


    But beyond the whole sky, there is a more terrifying threat than the source of disaster.


    If Shifu gets out of the way, his efforts over the years will be in vain.


    "I''ll go with you now to mend the array again."


    Shangguan Yangwen said.


    Take Xiong Shulan away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dark fire is desperate.


    Xu Zhendong entered the depths of the dark fire, and a strange red fog appeared around him, which filled the air around him.


    Red fog with a burning sense, heat wave hit, Xu Zhendong feel a trance of spirit, in front of some of the pictures that have appeared before.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit was shocked.


    "There''s something wrong with the red fog!"


    He immediately woke up, just the picture is the last battle of Pangu world, but appeared in front of him.


    "More than ten years have passed since the last battle of Pangu world. One year in the holy world, Pangu world is a hundred years. A hundred years later, there is no possibility that a great war will happen again. "


    Xu Zhendong is very sober, not confused by the illusion in front of him.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Red XuanHuo wrapped Xu Zhendong up, red mist met XuanHuo, came out a piercing call.


    These red mists, as if with spiritual consciousness, can distinguish Xu Zhendong''s current situation.


    The red fog was so thick that it was out of sight.


    Xu Zhendong shows his spirit.


    All of a sudden!


    He opened his eyes wide and closed them in an instant. He fell to the ground.


    Chatter!


    The piercing sound!


    Red fog surging around, crazy toward Xu Zhendong, want to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was protected by the red fire. Once the red fog approached, it would be burned by the fire and a sharp cry came out.


    WOW!


    suddenly.


    The red fog condenses a woman''s figure, wearing a red dress, walking out of the red fog step by step to Xu Zhendong.


    She frowned at the red flame on Xu Zhendong''s body, her lips gently opened, and her voice was full of temptation.


    "Little fellow, your master has fallen. Why do you keep him. Give up, I can make you grow faster


    She approached step by step, and each step made the fire tremble.


    The red fire didn''t go out. It was still burning. It drove away the red fog around, and couldn''t get close to Xu Zhendong.


    The powerful psychedelic power envelops Xu Zhendong''s spirit.


    When the spirit fell, Xu Zhendong appeared in a gentle village.


    A beautiful woman dressed in red is coming towards him. Her charming and soft voice makes Xu Zhendong''s spirit very relaxed.


    "Xu Tianjun, come on! Come with me


    "We dream together! Dream together


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit seems to be wrapped in a piece of red tenderness, and the feeling of comfort makes him close his eyes.


    He was too tired to fly to the holy world for more than ten years.


    All the time in practice, all the time thinking about how to find two children, save them.


    Now Kong Mingyue is brought to Zhongzhou by the mysterious strongman, whose life and death are uncertain.


    He has been concerned about his relatives and worried about their safety.


    "I want to save Mingyue! And my two children


    "No! I can''t sleep! I can''t sleep


    Xu Zhendong suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed purple light, throwing the woman in red out.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit suddenly woke up, burst out a strong light, and instantly pulled back from the red fog.


    Looking at the dark fire that was about to burn out on his body, the breath of red dark fire gradually weakened, and only a light layer covered his whole body.


    "Thanks for saving me, kid."


    Xu Zhendong takes out the blood gas beads and devours them by the dark fire.


    The dark fire is burning, the flame is deeper.


    "Damn it! It''s a failure


    The eyes of the woman in red are fierce, showing the opportunity to kill.


    "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 2517

    Red figure toward Xu Zhendong rushed over.


    The woman in red was full of red fog, and her sight was covered.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit came out and was immediately involved in the red fog, which made it difficult to distinguish the scene in front of him.


    Now!


    Only with the naked eye!


    Boom!


    Red mist condenses a flower, red demon flower incomparably enchanting.


    On the flower bone flower sits the red dress woman, sways the living posture, is forcing toward Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, submit to me, I will let you enjoy all the desires of the world."


    All kinds of music came into Xu Zhendong''s ears, trying to interfere with Xu Zhendong''s spirit.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit is firm, and he is not so easy to be seduced.


    He held fast to his spirit and remained unmoved.


    The woman in red looks angry and licks her lips greedily. Xu Zhendong is full of Qi and blood, and her heart is greedy.


    Take off the red demon flowers and throw them out one by one.


    Red petals shoot out, covering the sky and the earth, like a sea of flowers, pouring towards Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    WOW!


    Shura sword in hand, the sword light up.


    The long sword is flying across the sky. It is like a vast blue grassland. It cuts in front of Xu Zhendong and cuts off the road ahead.


    He forced it out, and the red petals were cut into pieces and dissipated in the wind.


    "Ah! How dare you


    The woman in red screamed and looked frightened as Xu Zhendong''s sword light approached.


    Her charm is very powerful, but in the face of the firm mind of Xu Zhendong, it is of no use at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed, and his body disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was behind the woman in red.


    The light of the sword lights up again, and the Qi of the sword moves in all directions.


    Boom!


    A huge noise came out!


    I saw that the green sword Qi fell from the sky, just like heaven''s punishment, and fell on the red woman.


    Red flowers, falling in pieces.


    Click!


    The red demon flower immediately dissipated, and the woman in red was struck by the sword Qi. She was seriously injured and lay on the ground.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a pathetic look, he begged and said:


    "I''m willing to serve you as my master. I only wish my master would spare me my life and let me do anything!"


    She took off her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin, snow-white mountains, crystal clear.


    "Well! I want to fight when I''m dying! "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold. How could he be deceived by the trick of the woman in red.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi is like the stars falling down. It cuts down in all directions.


    Poof!


    The woman in red was cut in half by a sword, and turned into a strong red fog.


    Whoo!


    Red XuanHuo jumps off Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, wrapping the red fog and sending out the sound of zizizi burning.


    Xu Zhendong''s face brightened.


    "XuanHuo can absorb these strange fog, ha ha! God helps me, too


    He looks happy. The more powerful the XuanHuo is, the more help it will give him.


    However, the method of the woman in red is too strange. She directly attacks the spirit, and unconsciously brings people into the dreamland. If he had not been mentally determined, he would have been attacked just now.


    The dark fire absorbed the red fog and returned to Xu Zhendong.


    After searching, Xu Zhendong found a white lotus.


    White lotus is as clean as snow.


    In the red fog, out of place.


    "White lotus out of mud and not stained, in order to clean the world dirty, dust-free dirt."


    Xu Zhendong looked thoughtfully at the white lotus.


    As soon as he got close, he smelled a breath of purity to the extreme, and his mind was swept away.


    With bright eyes, Xu Zhendong was even more shocked.


    "Jingshi White Lotus! It''s a nine grade spirit


    This is the highest quality spirit thing he has ever seen. Although the previous lihuogen is a seven grade product, there are still some stocks in zongmen.


    But Jingshi white lotus, also just heard of, but few people have seen.


    Xu Zhendong carefully put away the white lotus and its lotus leaves.


    Left a lotus node, waiting to breed the next pure white lotus.


    But it is very difficult. Every Jingshi white lotus has been washed and bred for a long time, and the red fog here is just because of the existence of Jingshi white lotus.


    A clear and a turbid, forming a unique environment.


    "I killed the fire Scorpion King and took away the Jingshi white lotus. Although the red fog here is still there, its power is much weaker. I don''t know whether there will be a dark fire in the future."


    Xu Zhendong with the fire out of the fire, looking back, no longer nostalgia.


    "Come out! He''s out! "


    As soon as Xu Zhendong came out of the dark fire, he was immediately found.


    He shook his head slightly and ignored it.


    The task of entering the secret place of XuanHuo has been completed. It''s time for him to leave.


    "Little martial uncle, have you forgotten something?"


    All of a sudden!


    A person stopped Xu Zhendong''s way, looking at Xu Zhendong, especially saw the XuanHuo stopped on his shoulder, his eyes became greedy.


    Seeing that Xu Zhendong did not respond, he spoke again and said in a cold voice:


    "If I don''t remember, I''ll take it myself."


    He can see that the red dark fire on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder is the strange fire taken away by yaks.


    "Well! If you have the guts, come


    Xu Zhendong snorted, his eyes cold.


    "Little shishuzu is just the second calamity, but I broke through the third calamity for several years. I respect you as a martial uncle of zongmen. I can spare your life, but don''t be unkind. "


    The disciple looked at Xu Zhendong with an arrogant face.


    Powerful power is everything. Besides, it''s the secret place of XuanHuo. The patriarch and the supreme elder don''t care about it at all. Otherwise, when the little martial uncle falls into the desperate situation of XuanHuo, they will do it.


    Boom!


    A huge palm, appeared in the void, immediately turned it into a claw and grasped the red fire on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold and his body was shocked.


    All of a sudden!


    The red dark fire covers the whole body, and the body becomes extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    With one blow, his fist soared to the sky, to the claws of the void.


    Poof!


    The disciple staggered back, with blood on his mouth and an incredible face. He was shocked to see Xu Zhendong.


    "You! Why are you so strong? "


    He was shocked in his heart that Xu Zhendong was only in the second place, but the strength of one blow made him unable to stop the first three places.


    He was shocked by the power of one blow.


    Others were shocked by Xu Zhendong''s fist.


    They recognized that it was elder martial brother Miao who ranked 350 on the dream stone wall. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Miao couldn''t stop the little martial uncle''s blow.


    "The elder''s vision is too strong. How long has he been a junior martial uncle? It''s comparable to the three calamities. In time, he will be able to hit the top ten of the dream stone wall."


    "I didn''t expect that. Is this the strength of my younger martial uncle?"


    Many of the disciples who wanted to fight back, clenched their fists and watched them walk by step.


    "Who''s going to do it?"


    Xu Zhendong light mouth, swept a circle.


    They all bowed their heads and were silent.

 Chapter 2518

    Everyone looked at Xu Zhendong''s figure, and no one dared to stop him.


    Xu Zhendong left with a calm face.


    "If it had been before, it would have been dangerous to me. After being tempered by XuanHuo, it would have been stronger. The ordinary three robberies would have no threat to me. What''s more, he is just a disciple who has just entered the three robberies


    He knew his strength in his heart, although it was only the second disaster.


    However, it''s not far away from breaking through the three calamities. After returning to the sect this time, you can begin to practice behind closed doors and break through the three calamities.


    The news of Xu Zhendong''s appearance from XuanHuo''s desperate situation spread all over xiwuzong like a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    A sharp shadow smashed the mountain in front of him, revealing a huge hole.


    "Well! Damn, I didn''t die in it. "


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face is gloomy. The dark fire is so dangerous. He has been guarding the exit for more than a month without any news.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong came out of the dark fire!


    "What Lihuo yak took was not only the abnormal fire, but also the mysterious fire on the abnormal fire list."


    His face was ferocious and terrifying.


    "The strange fire was originally mine, which should have been mine!"


    His face showed a crazy killing intention, and his whole body was as cold as ice.


    "Relying on the world treasure given by the supreme elder, he robbed my strange fire. I''ll get it back sooner or later


    Xiang Yangcheng''s whole body is full of horror and cold murderous air.


    He used to break through the four calamities with the help of strange fire, but now there is no strange fire, and the breakthrough will be delayed for some time.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to."


    One of the disciples came up and whispered something in Xiang Yangcheng''s ear.


    "Good! Good! So we forced him to hand over the strange fire. "


    Xiang Yangcheng showed a sneer on his face.


    The news that Xu Zhendong came out of the dark fire was also spread to Shangguan yangwen''er.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Xu did a good job. I''m worthy of being a disciple of master! "


    He burst out laughing, XuanHuo desperate situation is too dangerous, if you accidentally break in, even life will be lost. What''s more, younger martial brother Xu has only the strength of the second calamity. It''s more difficult to get out of it.


    Now he''s safely away. As a senior brother, he''s only happy in his heart.


    When the disciples of Beidou sect heard the news, their nervousness suddenly relaxed.


    A group of them rely on the patriarch to join Xiwu sect. If the patriarch has an accident, how can they safely hide in Xiwu sect to practice?


    Several towering peaks appeared in front of him. Xu Zhendong returned to xiwuzong and went directly to Yunfeng without stopping for a moment.


    Above the cloud peak.


    It''s just as exciting here as it was the last time I came here.


    Above the sky, the meteor delimits the sky, unusual gorgeous.


    Xu Zhendong was attracted by the sky, and the meteors fell faster and faster.


    "Is this meteor really a meteor? Will it really flash away? "


    With some doubts in his heart, he shook his head and came to the pavilion where the master was.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong salutes respectfully and takes out the root of Lihuo.


    "Master, I brought it back from Huogen."


    Li Huogen appeared and was taken away by Suwen mountain.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t react, and the fire disappeared in front of him.


    "Good! This task has been completed. After a period of good cultivation, you can completely absorb the abnormal fire in your body and break through it. "


    Su Wenshan saw through Xu Zhendong''s body at a glance.


    XuanHuo ranks 90 in the list of abnormal fire, which is a good abnormal fire.


    He nodded slightly, satisfied.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong also understood that everything that happened in the secret place of XuanHuo had been thoroughly understood by the master.


    In the heart feels the intermittent panic, spreads all over the body.


    When he went to the secret place of XuanHuo, he accepted the master''s task, so what happened next happened. By chance, he got the strange fire, and finally broke into the mysterious fire and found the root of Lihuo.


    All this coincidence, too clever, as had been arranged in advance.


    "Strange fire chooses you as the main one, because you have the same characteristics as it. As for others, even if they get a strange fire, it''s useless if they don''t recognize the Lord. "


    He seemed to see that Xu Zhendong was frightened in his heart, and his face was calm


    "You won the chance yourself. I''m just leading the way ahead of time. If you have no chance with it, even if I put it in front of you, you have nothing to do


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and understood immediately.


    If he didn''t take the risk to take the yak away from fire into the inner world, he couldn''t get the abnormal fire.


    "Come on, you go down. Seize the time to improve our strength. We don''t have much time left. "


    Suwenshan shook his head slightly, but did not say clearly.


    As usual, Xu Zhendong drank a glass of wine and walked down Yunfeng.


    There are many doubts in his heart, and master''s words clearly point to them.


    "Is it related to the meteors in the sky?"


    Above the cloud peak, meteors are flying in the sky. Meteors are like eternal existence, constantly hitting the whole sky.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength is not enough to see the sky, so he can only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    "If you have a chance to ask elder martial brother Shangguan, he must know something."


    Xu Zhendong returns to the cave and meets two brothers and sisters, Jingu Shengluo Avenue and Hu Pangpang.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    "Master!"


    "Lord Xu!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded with a smile and took out the purified white lotus in his hand. A pure air filled the whole cave.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Bai Lian curiously.


    "What''s this baby? Smell it, and I''m all floating! "


    Luo Da Dao exclaimed, the spirit was purified, and the understanding was improved.


    "Jiupin Lingwu, purify the white lotus."


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Take down a small piece of white lotus, give everyone a share, and watch the people swallow it on the spot.


    "Absorb and refine well. This white lotus is enough to increase your understanding ten times. If you increase your understanding, your strength will increase faster. "


    After arranging several people, Xu Zhendong also began to practice in seclusion.


    After swallowing the purified white lotus, Xu Zhendong begins to refine himself with the help of the red fire. With the pure power of the purified white lotus, he madly absorbs it.


    Strength quickly improved!


    Hoo Hoo!


    In the inner world, Xu Zhendong inspired the law of the world with his breath and breath, and his nostrils spewed white air to pierce the mountains in the distance.


    The surging power comes from Xu Zhendong''s body!


    Purify the pure power of white lotus, and constantly improve Xu Zhendong''s body.


    The body is strengthened and the spirit becomes more pure.


    Poof! Poof!


    Several soft voices came out of his body. Xu Zhendong broke the confinement and became light. His body was crystal clear and his spirit was holy.


    Shua!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes radiated light, and two huge lights opened the void.


    "Is this the power of purifying white lotus? It''s terrible


    Xu Zhendong''s face was shocked.


    Although he swallowed the horn of purified white lotus, his pure medicine directly opened the bottleneck of his realm.


    He didn''t feel the obstacle, he broke through.


    Boom! Boom!

 Chapter 2519

    Xu Zhendong''s whole body was covered with red flames, and his whole body was ignited.


    "Ha ha! The purification of white lotus has the function of robbing. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face is joyful and his spirit is pure.


    The supreme realm is divided into nine calamities. It takes a lot of luck to survive each calamity, and there are many crises.


    The triple plunder is to ignite the soul directly and burn up the filthy things in the soul.


    If some people carry it, they will be able to become a place of four calamities.


    If you can''t carry it, the spirit will burn out and there will be only one way to die.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit bathes in the magic fire and burns wildly.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Zhendong did not feel any pain, but very comfortable.


    The power of purifying white lotus is constantly penetrating, and his spirit is already very pure. At this time, with the burning of robbing fire, the spirit is more pure.


    Four robberies, ride out safely.


    Even Xu Zhendong didn''t feel it, so he ended it directly.


    The strength has been improved all the way, and the inner world has been expanding wildly, expanding ten times before.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhendong walked out of the inner world, and his eyes couldn''t hide his joy.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the mountain collapses, and the law of the road falls.


    The power of one punch is dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Now the state has broken through. In the later stage of the four robberies, we continue to consolidate for a period of time, and then we begin to prepare for the five robberies."


    Xu Zhendong pondered slightly.


    The five robberies can be said to be the watershed of the nine robberies.


    Once we get through the six calamities, we will have another world.


    And the five robberies, a collection of the previous one to four robberies of all the calamities, together.


    If you don''t know what to do, there is a great possibility that the robbery will fail.


    "This time the harvest is quite rich, find a chance to dream stone wall to try again."


    Xu Zhendong looks relaxed. After entering xiwuzong, he has never felt so relaxed.


    The spirit is pure and the body is immaculate.


    His path of cultivation has been very fast.


    If he is not in a hurry to rescue the two children and find Mingyue''s whereabouts, he wants to stop.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The whole cave began to shake, as if it had been hit by a powerful impact.


    The forbidden array of the cave gives off a dazzling light, and the powerful attack is separated.


    "Come out! Come out, boy


    The cave shook, and the disciple of Beidou sect who was guarding at the gate of the cave was injured.


    Xiang Yangcheng looks angry. According to the plan, he forces Xu Zhendong to take action.


    But do not want to, Xu Zhendong directly closed, the outside world this period of time rumors indifferent.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, he can''t get out of it. We''ll do it directly. If he is investigated by the clan, he will be punished."


    A disciple came forward and said with some worry.


    "Well, I don''t care so much. He robbed me of my strange fire. If I don''t take this tone, I can''t break through with ease. "


    Xiang Yangcheng said unhappily.


    In order to break through, he searched many places and found the whereabouts of the strange fire, but Xu Zhendong snatched it at last.


    If you have resentment in your heart, you can''t succeed even if you force a breakthrough.


    He constantly bombarded the cave and forced Xu Zhendong to come out.


    Beidou sect disciples look nervous, see Xu Zhendong, immediately panic to come forward.


    "Lord, you can''t go out! You can''t fall for their trick. "


    The disciples of Beidou sect originally told what happened during this period, and it began to spread in the sect that Xu Zhendong used the treasure given by the elder to rob the treasure.


    If not, a saint in the second calamity realm would not be able to snatch strange fire from a group of disciples in the third and fourth calamity realm.


    Especially, once they leave the cave, they will be attacked by a group of inner disciples. Now they can only stay in the cave.


    It''s been a month since we met.


    "Why didn''t you inform me?"


    Xu Zhendong frowned with anger.


    He worshipped the supreme elder as his teacher. Even if he didn''t show up, many people knew his identity. How dare anyone humiliate his followers like this?


    "Well, if you dare to deal with me like this, I''ll see what you can do."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, and the Beidou sect disciple''s injury recovered immediately.


    Walk out of the cave.


    "Little shishuzu, don''t be a turtle, I''ll challenge you!"


    A cry came!


    Xu Zhendong eyebrows pick, finally recognized the identity of this person.


    "Xiang Yang Cheng!"


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong appears at the gate of the cave, looking at Xiang Yangcheng.


    "Nephew Xiang, are you going to challenge me?"


    Xiang Yangcheng was very angry, especially his nephew hit him like a heavy fist.


    "Little martial uncle, you can''t practice every day! You have to fight to improve. Today I am looking for an opportunity to improve the strength of my martial uncle. "


    He said aloud, but without any respect.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know what Xiang Yangcheng was going to do. He sneered and said:


    "You make trouble in my cave and hurt my followers badly. Is that your idea to challenge me? If that''s the case, I''ll help you. "


    His eyes swept to xiangyangcheng without a trace of timidity.


    All eyes excited, looking at Xu Zhendong as looking at a fool.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang has been breaking through the four calamities for hundreds of years, as if he was attacking the five calamities. Is there something wrong with my little elder martial uncle''s head? He even agreed to ask elder martial brother! "


    "Ha ha! It seems that our little uncle has a bad temper! I can''t bear this humiliation. It''s hard to make a big deal in the future. "


    The surrounding words spread to Xiangyang Cheng''s ears, and he felt very excited.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong like a prey, he said:


    "But I''m afraid I don''t know some rules of the sect. If I lose, I have to pay some price. If I don''t have the courage, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything about the challenge just now. "


    Xu Zhendong chuckles and suddenly understands Xiang Yangcheng''s intention.


    Whoo!


    XuanHuo appeared on his shoulders, just like the flame spirit, jumping on his shoulders, playing happily.


    "Oh! Tell me about it


    Xu Zhendong said.


    Xiang Yangcheng looked greedily at the strange fire, avoided his eyes, held back his excitement and said:


    "Little things can''t get into the eyes of my younger martial uncle. I bet with a piece of eight grade meteorite. If I lose, meteorite belongs to you. If I win, I want your strange fire. "


    With that, he looked nervous and looked at Xu Zhendong for fear that he would refuse.


    Xu Zhendong looks stunned and sneers in his heart.


    right enough!


    "Just eight pinxing meteorite, too low, too low! It''s not worth my fire. "


    Xu Zhendong frowned and refused directly.


    Red XuanHuo seems to have spirituality, showing his teeth to Xiangyang Cheng, condensing a fierce fire beast, full of spirituality.


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face was stiff, but he was very excited and said quickly:


    "Good! Then I''ll add a Dan PU. This is a very rare Dan PU. It has written a lot of single prescriptions, and there are no lack of six kinds of Dan prescriptions. It''s very valuable. "


    This is just a Book of Dan Pu that I got by chance. As for the Dan prescription above, he is not an alchemist and is of no use to him.


    Xu Zhendong''s spirit swept away and suddenly saw several kinds of danfang above.


    "Five grade Guiyuan pill, six grade alchemy pill!"


    In the heart excited, on the face actually motionless, slightly shakes head.


    "It''s just a Book of Dan PU. It''s nothing. If it''s all these, I won''t like it."


    "You


    Xiang Yangcheng wants to get angry. He holds back, takes out a purple stone and says:


    "With this seven grade stone, it''s worth enough. Yunshen stone is very rare, and I got it by chance. "


    There was something in his heart.


    If you can''t bear the wolf, you have to fight!


    "Well, I promise you!"

 Chapter 2520

    "Good, good! As long as you agree, I''m not afraid that you won''t hand over the strange fire. "


    Xiang Yangcheng is proud in his heart, but he doesn''t show his face.


    He pondered and said:


    "In that case, the contest will be held in three days. We''ll sign the bet first, and we''ll fight in three days. "


    Xu Zhendong naturally has no idea, nodded to agree.


    Under the witness of the sect elder, they signed the bet, and Xiang Yangcheng was relieved.


    He regained his sneer and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "I call you shishuzu, for the sake of the supreme elder. You dare to rob me of this strength. After three days, you will know that you regret it. "


    He can''t wait. Three days later, the fire belongs to him.


    Greedily looking at the strange fire on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, he turned and left.


    He has been waiting for more than three months, and now he has to wait for another three days.


    When the crowd left, Xu Zhendong''s cave became calm.


    Jingu Saint several people were also awakened and looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously.


    "Xu Tianjun, Xiang Yangcheng''s strength is not weak. Is it too hasty for you to agree to his terms?"


    After entering xiwuzong, he had been understood by some elder martial brothers on the stone wall of xiwuzong.


    Xiang Yangcheng ranked fourth in the dream stone wall, and his realm had already broken through the four calamities.


    However, Xu Tianjun is just a second calamity situation. Even if he can challenge a senior brother in the fourth calamity situation, it''s really too difficult.?


    "No harm!"


    With a confident face, Xu Zhendong said with a smile:


    "He can''t help me now!"


    Xu Zhendong didn''t say much. He closed the door again.


    He didn''t trust the University. After all, he was dealing with a situation that had broken through the four calamities for many years. Although he was confident, he was not blind and confident.


    Suddenly.


    The contest between Xiang Yangcheng and Xiao shishuzu spread all over Xiwu sect. Not only the disciples but also many elders knew about it and paid close attention to it.


    "I don''t know whether he is stupid or the importance of strange fire when he takes it out for gambling."


    "The little martial uncle agreed so quickly that he joined xiwuzong less than a year ago. Even if he was accepted as a disciple by the elder, now he is competing for strength."


    There was a lot of discussion. Even when they saw the disciples of Beidou sect, they began to point out.


    Three days later.


    Xiwuzong battle field.


    The disciples of xiwuzong were looking forward to the battle field.


    This has become a grand event of xiwuzong. Many disciples have gone out of the gate to see the strength of this little martial uncle.


    However, more people want to see Xu Zhendong make a fool of himself.


    "Master Xu, be careful!"


    Hu Lingling looks at BI douchang.


    Now!


    Xiangyangcheng has been impatient, waiting for the arrival of Xu Zhengdong.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Xiang Yangcheng is a little impatient. He has been here for a long time, but Xu Zhendong hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Did he flinch before the battle?"


    He had an idea in his mind, and it was suddenly snuffed out.


    As a disciple of the supreme elder, if he flinches, he will lose the face of the supreme elder.


    After three days of fermentation, the whole clan has been spread. If Xu Zhendong doesn''t appear, it will affect the reputation of the supreme elder.


    Time goes by, half an hour, an hour


    Xu Zhendong still did not appear.


    All of a sudden, the crowd became noisy and began to speak. They all thought that Xu Zhendong was afraid to appear.


    All of a sudden!


    Xiang Yangcheng''s eyes radiated two rays, like substance, looking at the entrance of the competition arena. The breath on the body quickly climbs up, the whole person''s momentum also becomes more fierce.


    The fierce wind swept through the arena, and the momentum of the arena was constantly improved.


    All of a sudden!


    A burst of momentum like a big wave hit directly on Xiang Yangcheng. His momentum was blocked and his face suddenly changed.


    The powerful momentum just now is no less than that of him.


    The crowd was surprised, and their eyes could not help looking at the entrance of the arena.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At the entrance, a figure came floating.


    "It''s Xu Tianjun!"


    Everyone recognized Xu Zhendong at a glance. His breath was introverted, and he didn''t let it out at all. People guessed Xu Zhendong''s strength, but they couldn''t see through.


    "No matter how fast the younger martial uncle''s strength can be improved, he can''t compare with elder martial brother Xiang, who has been in the sect for more than 1000 years. Elder martial brother Xiang has already broken through the four levels of robbery. Now it''s easy to deal with a new disciple who has just joined the sect."


    They all looked at Xu Zhendong in surprise and shook their heads. They didn''t think Xu Zhendong could win at all.


    At the beginning of his career, Xu Zhendong had already made his name on the stone wall of dream, and he broke many records of puppet mountain at one stroke. It can be said that he has boundless potential.


    But¡ª¡ª


    No matter how good the talent is, the time of cultivation is limited, it is difficult to compete with the old man like Xiang Yangcheng.


    The crowd looked excited and their eyes fixed on them.


    The figure gradually solidified, and Xu Zhendong stopped over the arena.


    The battle field is shrouded by the array, and the space inside is thousands of miles.


    Xiang Yangcheng''s eyes are cold, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "I thought you didn''t dare come!"


    Looking at Xiang Yangcheng, Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "You can''t wait, martial nephew. Even if you want to lose, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "Well! I don''t know what to do


    The sun turned into a cold voice.


    There is a constant concentration of red energy on the body, condensing into a piece of red armor, and a red blood mist comes out, covering Xu Zhendong.


    Just for a short time, the cold murderous air had been all around.


    The wind was chilly, and the crowd held their breath and felt cold.


    "If you want to beat me just by such means, you look down on me."


    Xu Zhendong''s body appears cyan light, cyan streamer wash the whole body, constantly smash the red blood fog around, not affected at all.


    "Well, to you! One hand is enough. "


    He low hum a, in front of Xu Zhendong let him envy.


    As soon as he entered the sect, he was able to worship under the supreme elder and become their teacher and uncle. He was also given many treasures by the supreme elder, and even he felt very envious.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid one hand is not enough. I''ll give you two hands for fear that you will lose too badly in the end. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed loudly and began to attack Xiang Yangcheng''s mentality.


    Every moment can decide the outcome of the battlefield.


    Once there is an oversight, it will be a total failure.


    "I can''t beat you in four calamities. Do you really think I''m as stupid as you?"


    With a sneer on his face, he didn''t have to do his best to deal with a second calamity. He could even solve it by raising his hand.


    With a strange look on his face, Xu Zhendong looks at Xiang Yangcheng, shakes his head slightly and says:


    "Who told you that I was in the second place?"


    Xiangyang Cheng eyebrow heart a jump, keep an eye on Xu Zhendong, look become serious.


    "What is your realm? When you started, it was just a disaster. Even if you have potential, now it''s only two disasters at most. "


    He couldn''t see through Xu Zhendong. Every breakthrough in his realm cost a lot of effort.


    In three months, even if the promotion is fast, it is very powerful to break through a small level.


    Xu Zhendong laughs!


    "I tell you, my realm!"


    Xu Zhendong said slowly.

 Chapter 2521

    Xiang Yangcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "My realm..."


    Xu Zhendong smiles at Xiang Yangcheng and says slowly:


    "Four calamities!"


    "Four calamities!"


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked. He was stunned on the spot.


    In just three months, it took us to upgrade from the second to the fourth level. Not to mention the danger of crossing the second level, we need to cultivate our talents, and we don''t know how many people can reach it.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s words fell, at the moment when Xiangyang became a God, the whole person came directly to Xiangyang like a flash of lightning.


    Holding the Shura sword tightly in his hand, the green sword was full of Qi, and it was in all directions, and it cleaved to xiangyangcheng''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Yangcheng''s chest gathers red blood mist to block Xu Zhendong''s sword.


    But Xu Zhendong''s sword, like a storm, hit again.


    One sword after another, keep attacking!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There are voices coming out constantly, xiangyangcheng retreats constantly, leaving deep pits on the earth.


    The red blood mist on his chest was split into a crack by Xu Zhendong''s sword Qi. The sword Qi filled his chest with a deep wound, which nearly split his chest.


    Xu Zhendong can''t help but sneer. Just now, he let Xiang Yang''s heart become chaotic, just to find the opportunity to attack. Now, with one move of sword Qi, he smashed the fluke in Xiang Yang''s heart.


    Poof!


    The green sword Qi appears again, suddenly accelerates and appears in front of Xiang Yangcheng.


    Baitian eight style, the first style!


    Time to speed up!


    The speed of Jianguang''s time is faster, and Jianqi seems to be very slow, but actually it is in front of xiangyangcheng.


    Whew!


    Flash down.


    The green sword Qi stabs xiangyangcheng''s chest. The sword Qi is like a storm. It suddenly hits xiangyangcheng, but it feels a great resistance.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked all over his body. His sword Qi was like mud. It was hard to move forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiang Yangcheng yelled angrily.


    Clench hands, bloody fists directly to Xu Zhendong''s forehead.


    Xu Zhendong kicked out, with a strange law at his feet, very heavy.


    Poof!


    Blood fists and Xuzhou know very well, right foot directly hit together, dull voice came out. The bloody fists were kicked open, and Xu Zhendong''s right foot was forced back with one punch.


    Both of them were blasted away. Xu Zhendong stepped back for hundreds of meters, and Xiang Yangcheng stepped back for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    Just now, when they were fighting each other, Xu Zhendong gave his hand like a storm, which made Xiang Yangcheng almost lose his breath.


    The means are fierce and fierce.


    A series of attacks, so that he was almost injured, a face back 100 meters to stop.


    But he also saw that although Xu Zhendong''s strength is not inferior to him, it is not without weakness.


    "Well! Although you are in a state of four calamities, you are still inexperienced. If it were me, you would have lost now. "


    Xiang Yangcheng said with a sneer.


    They were shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong with open mouth.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong made a series of moves, which was extremely swift and violent. There is no doubt that it was the strong confrontation of the four robberies.


    However, in the eyes of several elders, Xu Zhendong was always in the upper hand just now. The reason why Xiang Yangcheng was not defeated was that he had more experience.


    Xu Zhendong looks at xiangyangcheng and is alert.


    Now!


    Xiang Yangcheng has a golden spear in his hand. His body is covered with red armor and protected.


    The wound split by sword Qi just now, quickly recover.


    Xu Zhendong a face surprised, so fast recovery ability, this is hit chicken blood?


    "I forgot to tell you that I have been tempered thousands of times, and my whole body is full of strong medicinal power. If you can''t defeat me directly, I will recover soon."


    He pauses, sneers, looks at his armor and is satisfied with it. He continues:


    "My armor is a king level holy spirit weapon. If you want to hurt me, you must think about how to break it."


    Xu Zhendong had a little more worry in his heart and scolded the old fox secretly.


    I''m afraid that the king''s Holy Spirit armor was borrowed before the battle.


    If not, I didn''t use it just now, but now I hasten to summon the armor out.


    "I went through a lot of hardships to make Shura sword grow into a king level holy spirit weapon. He actually has king level holy spirit weapon armor on his body. It''s a tortoise shell to protect him."


    The power of King level holy spirit weapon can''t be underestimated. This kind of armor has amazing defense ability.


    Just now, when you performed the eight moves of Baitian, you could only hurt xiangyangcheng. Now it''s more difficult to break the armor.


    "Well, even if you have King level Holy Spirit armor? Do you think that with this layer of tortoise shell, you can really protect yourself? "


    Xu Zhendong light said.


    "Tortoise shell? ha-ha! The defense of King level Holy Spirit armor is enough to make you despair. It seems that there is nothing you can do now. "


    Xiang Yangcheng is satisfied in his heart and wants to disturb Xu Zhendong''s mentality with words, looking for flaws.


    Xu Zhendong''s calmness will not be affected.


    "You''re going to be a turtle. You''re going to be there. I''ll let you know that even if you put on the tortoise shell, I can kill you. "


    Xu Zhendong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! What a tone


    Xiang Yangcheng laughs.


    All of a sudden!


    It''s dark for hundreds of miles around, the void is dark, the dark clouds gather, and thunders come down from the dark clouds.


    Suddenly.


    Xiangyangcheng is just like being robbed by thunder, and thunders are splitting on him.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Xiang Yangcheng was furious. The thunder couldn''t hurt him, but every time he was struck, he felt paralyzed.


    He held the golden spear in his hand, and the light from the point of the spear came out.


    "Spear in the air!"


    See golden long gun condenses huge gun shadow, like shadow, a gun horizontal, muzzle stab to Xu Zhendong.


    The shot was too fast, as fast as a golden lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Xu Zhendong.


    "Lord, get out of the way!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    Beidou Zong several people''s heart raised the throat, a worried face.


    "Well! Even if I''ve just been promoted, I can still beat you. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was cold and his body was full of light.


    A blue light attached to the body, the void appeared a yin and yang fish, a black and a white, yin and Yang conversion, even around the spirit gas are swallowed.


    "Eight forms of defeating heaven, yin and Yang!"


    The Yin and yang fish are thrown out, enveloping Xiangyang Cheng, and the Qi of yin and Yang diffuses down.


    Xiang Yang wants to avoid it, but yin yang fish is made up of Yin Yang Qi. He can''t get rid of it.


    "Poof! Poof


    The breath in the body is disordered, and the balance of yin and Yang is broken instantly.


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face suddenly changed and quickly suppressed.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong continues to fight!


    A milky white hill appeared in his hands, threw it out, and gradually became bigger in Xiang Yangcheng''s eyes. Finally, it enveloped his body and smashed over him.


    Bang!


    Mother earth mountain seems small, but it carries the power of the earth. It is the purest power of the earth.


    Bang out, xiangyangcheng was almost smashed into a piece of meat mud.


    The armor of the king level holy spirit weapon on his body was immediately smashed and split inch by inch.


    Xiang Yangcheng looks miserable. He walked out of the smoke for a long time. He looks very embarrassed.


    "You! You... "


    He looked frightened and watched Xu Zhendong step by step.


    "I give up!"

 Chapter 2522

    They were shocked and glared at Xu Zhendong.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Zhendong won!


    And win very simply, even Xiang Yangcheng has no resistance at all.


    "Why is the strength of Xiao Shi Shuzu so strong?"


    "Isn''t he a newcomer who has only been in zongmen for three months? When did the newcomers have such strength? "


    "It''s terrible. With such a rapid progress, it''s worthy of being accepted as a disciple by the supreme elder."


    Everyone exclaimed, looking at Xu Zhendong''s eyes have no contempt, but more respectful look.


    They all respect the strong. Xu Zhendong beat Xiang Yangcheng, which shows that his strength is in the forefront of xiwuzong''s disciples.


    In the arena.


    There is a sense of terror in a thousand miles. Xu Zhendong has recovered the mother mountain of the earth and restored the original appearance of this area.


    Xiang Yangcheng was frightened. When the mother mountain of the earth hit him just now, he even felt a threat of death.


    He didn''t doubt that if he didn''t admit defeat in time, he would be smashed into a pool of mud when the terrible white mountain just fell down.


    Even if you can get away with it, most of your future practice will be useless.


    He was so surprised and angry that he didn''t dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    "Little martial uncle, I lost!"


    He whispered.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    They walked out of the competition and appeared outside the competition.


    All the disciples and elders witnessed the first battle just now. Xiang Yangcheng lost, and the bets agreed before should be given to Xu Zhendong.


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face is full of tenderness. He gives the eight grade star meteorite, a Book of Dan Pu and seven grade Yun Shen stone to Xu Zhendong.


    Bapinxing meteorite and qipinyunshenshi are very rare. Xiangyangcheng also got them by chance. Now I''m very reluctant to hand them in.


    As for this book of Dan Pu, it''s just a chicken rib to him. It''s of little use.


    "Good!"


    Xu Zhendong, with a rare smile on his face, said:


    "Nephew Xiang, if there is such a good thing in the future, please remind me earlier! I just joined the sect. I have too few treasures. I can only rely on you to give me some. "


    Xiang Yangcheng chokes, and his face turns to the color of pig liver. Thinking of Xu Zhendong''s terrible strength, he can only hold back his anger and turn his face to one side.


    "Ha ha! Master, show me the meteorite! This is a treasure


    Luo Dadao walked forward with a smile and held the eight star meteorite in Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    Meteorite twinkles with starlight, layers of brilliance diffuse out, it is very bright, very attractive.


    "Although zongmen has some inventory, it will take hundreds of thousands of contribution to get it. Now this meteorite, even if it is not used, can be exchanged for a large contribution. "


    Luo Avenue has a mouth, saliva almost fell to the ground.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong took it back and took it into the inner world.


    "Go! Bi Dou is over. Go back and practice well. "


    Xu Zhendong stares at several people, and Hu Lingling on Luo Avenue shrinks his neck bitterly.


    Return to the main peak cave.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t practice for a while and a half. He took out the meteorite and summoned Shura sword spirit.


    "Master Shura, do you think this meteorite will help you?"


    Shura sword is a king level holy spirit weapon with powerful power. If you want to continue to ascend, you have to use all kinds of rare materials.


    Although the meteorite is only an eight grade spirit, it is very precious to fall from the sky.


    Shura sword spirit''s eyes brightened and his tone was excited, and he said:


    "Master, there are many kinds of meteorites. This one happens to contain a lot of meteorite iron. The meteorite iron is extremely strong. If I absorb all of it, I will certainly be able to make the sword body more solid. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and was very satisfied. Then he heard Shura Jianling''s face showing regret and continued to say:


    "But the body of the sword is strong and its power has been greatly improved. Now it can''t be promoted and broken through."


    As an instrument of the spirit, it also needs to be cultivated.


    However, the cultivation of the spirit is not as simple as that of the Holy Spirit vessel. The source of the Holy Spirit vessel can only grow up through years of accumulation.


    It has devoured the Slayer''s sword before, making its spiritual source grow wildly.


    Now if you want to further improve, you can only step by step.


    Shura sword spirit takes the meteorite and begins refining.


    Xu Zhendong sat down with his knees crossed. The seven grade God stone has many uses. It can also be used to refine pills.


    Take out Dan''s score and he starts to read it.


    "There are more than ten kinds of three grade danfang, ten kinds of four grade danfang, six kinds of five grade danfang, and one kind of seven grade danfang."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed on the spot.


    These prescriptions are really useless in the hands of ordinary people. But if it is in the hands of alchemists, it can play the biggest role.


    "I don''t know enough about Beidou sect. With these prescriptions, I can let Master Kong practice his hand."


    There was a smile on his face, and there was an arrangement in his heart.


    The essence of Yun Shen stone is absorbed by Xu Zhendong, which contains a lot of essence of spirit, and is absorbed by the spirit and grows rapidly.


    The cultivation of saints not only cultivates the realm, but also cultivates the spirit.


    External self-cultivation, internal spiritual cultivation.


    The body is strong enough to hold a large number of Shengyuan. Only when the spirit is strong and tough, can we understand more laws of the road and resist the temptation of the world.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and absorbed.


    "The energy of Yunshen stone is huge. With the help of Yunshen stone, the spirit can be improved quickly."


    His spirit is stronger in the same realm, but if he fights across the realm, his spirit will be suppressed by the realm.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Strands of invisible energy diffuse out of Yunshen stone and are inhaled into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Xu Zhendong is shining all over his body and is extremely dazzling in the dark.


    If someone is on the side, you can see Xu zhendonghun''s whole body is like white jade, especially his head is like a jade emitting fluorescence.


    After a long time.


    The energy of Yunshen stone stops coming out, and Xu Zhendong is as motionless as a sculpture.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden!


    A magic energy came out invisibly, the whole cave was shocked, and the crazy vibration soon stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The disciples of Beidou sect are in a panic. Does anyone rush to find fault?


    Boom!


    Once again, the cave was shaken, and peace was restored immediately.


    Xu Zhendong came out, the whole person seems to have changed, with a sharp breath, like a king full of majesty.


    "Lord!"


    The crowd saluted at once.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "You don''t have to panic. I''m the one who caused that."


    Everyone was relieved.


    "It''s time for us to show our strength."


    Xu Zhendong''s momentum soared, but he didn''t send it out.

 Chapter 2523

    Above the cloud peak.


    Suwen mountain opens his eyes and looks into the sky.


    Now!


    The meteors in the sky quickened again.


    The meteor falls, the light spot, is very bright.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He was not in the mood to watch and shook his head slightly.


    "Four robberies! The strength has been improved well, but I don''t know if I can survive in the coming troubled times. "


    He sighed deeply, and his eyes were far away.


    Xihuangzhou is covered by a huge sky, but the meteors we see from time to time are not beautiful, but bloody.


    When people see a meteor, they think it''s a beautiful scenery, and only a few people know the truth of the whole west desert.


    "There''s a long way to go. After all, they can''t protect themselves for a lifetime. It depends on their own fortune."


    He closed his eyes, like a stone statue, motionless, without a breath.


    The boundary of the West desert.


    The huge array envelops the boundary, and a huge array light shield condenses and twinkles.


    Flames fall from the void and crash directly on the light shield. The array shakes violently. There are dozens of figures below to gather energy. After inputting the array, it will soon calm down.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother was so powerful. After three months of joining the sect, he had already become a place of four calamities. In time, I''m afraid even my elder martial brother''s strength will not be as good as him. "


    Shangguan Yangwen is very happy with a smile on his face.


    Since zongmen left and the frontier of the continent was mended, I didn''t hear from Xu Zhendong.


    Before that, he was worried that Xu Zhendong would not be able to break out of the dark fire. Now, it seems that this is his groundless worry.


    "I''m afraid master has already seen all this, so he is so relaxed. And I''m still in the dark. "


    Shangguan Yangwen shakes his head slightly and thinks clearly soon.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out!


    The array light shield of the border shakes violently, and something seems to come in from it.


    "Lord, it''s not good. There''s a gap in the northern array. Two evil things have broken in."


    An elder was very anxious and said out loud.


    The figure flashed.


    Shangguan Yangwen appeared in the northern array. He saw the gap in the array at a glance.


    At this time, a head corner ferocious evil, also saw him.


    "Roar!"


    The evil monster roared and looked at Shangguan Yangwen cruelly.


    WOW!


    Shangguan Yangwen frowned, and a golden light burst out in his hand, which was in the middle of the array gap.


    "Boom!"


    The evil thing trembled wildly, and the golden light blew it away, and its limbs fell to the ground disorderly.


    "It''s an evil commander!"


    An elder beside him was worried. Looking at the terrible disaster on the ground, he felt sad.


    These evil things constantly attack the continent border array, trying to capture the West desert.


    Every time they blow out a hole, there will always be a few evil creatures to break through the array taboo and enter the West wilderness.


    Three months ago, it was the evil generals who broke into the array gap.


    Now, the evil things have been promoted to the realm of magic marshal.


    "Suzerain, what should we do? The strength of the intruded demons is stronger and stronger every time. If we continue, we will not be able to withstand it soon."


    The elder looked worried.


    If there are only a few evil things, you don''t need to worry too much.


    But¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid there are a lot of evil things outside the frontier of xihuangzhou. If there were no frontier array to block their way, they would have broken into xihuangzhou and killed.


    Shangguan Yangwen shook his head and said:


    "That''s the limit we can do! Stop as long as you can. It''s time for our backs. "


    He was also very worried.


    But the means of evil things are not only that, but also the realm of evil marshal is quite powerful.


    No matter how powerful the intruder is, it''s hard to solve it.


    "Come on, let''s go and kill the monsters that break in at both ends. The strength of the evil commander, once he gets mad, will do great harm


    Shangguan Yangwen took the elder and began to look for him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiwuzong.


    Xu Zhendong''s energy and spirit are introverted. It''s hard for outsiders to see through his strength. It seems that he is just an ordinary Saint without strong strength.


    But Xu Zhendong''s eyes are as deep as the stars. Once he looks at them, there is an inexplicable power of swallowing.


    The stars and all things are in motion.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly, goes out of the cave and walks towards the dream stone wall.


    When I first came into contact with the stone wall in the entrance examination, I felt that the stone wall was extraordinary.


    Especially in the aspect of spirit, with a sense of hard to speak.


    Last time, he didn''t find any rules in the examination of dream stone wall, so he passed in confusion.


    Xu Zhendong put his hands on the stone wall of dream, and a mysterious force enveloped him.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes, and his spirit was quickly pulled into a dark world.


    When the disciples of xiwuzong heard Xu Zhendong''s examination of the stone wall, they went out of the cave and went to the stone wall.


    "My younger martial uncle is too powerful. It''s only three months since I started the second assessment in such a short time. I''m afraid the results won''t be good!"


    "Most of the senior brothers take part in the examination of dream stone wall once every ten years, and many times they don''t make any progress. Although the talent of the younger martial uncle is great, three months is too short. "


    "The people who can be photographed on the stone wall of dream are all the proud people of zongmen. Each of them is an excellent person. How can these people be surpassed so easily?"


    More and more people gathered in front of the dream stone wall, watching Xu Zhendong sitting in front of the dream stone wall, shaking his head one after another.


    The dream stone wall radiates light, and the bright light slowly lights up on the dream stone wall.


    The dream stone wall is lit up!


    They were shocked and soon relieved.


    This time, the lighting speed of the dream stone wall is much faster than that of the last time, but it''s normal for the younger martial uncle.


    The speed of lighting up has little to do with ranking, and ultimately depends on how many people can rank on the ranking list.


    "Fast, fast! Dream stone wall is lit up, the next step is ranking


    People see Xu Zhendong''s name lit up, shining.


    Xu Zhendong three words condense light, like gathering strength, the next moment began to sprint.


    "The ranking has changed!"


    A person drinks, the public is suddenly awakened, one after another looks to the dream stone wall.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong''s name began to rise, surpassing 399, and soon surpassing the previous elder martial brother.


    A lot of people were surprised. They didn''t expect to have such a big promotion in three months.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that Xu Zhendong''s challenge to Xiang Yangcheng, who was in the four calamities, won.


    "Xiao shishuzu is already in a state of four calamities. Even elder martial brother Xiang Yangcheng is not his opponent. Now his ranking just surpasses the others in front of him, which is too normal. I''m not surprised to be in the top ten. "


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Words fall.


    All of a sudden!


    There has been a big change in the rankings.

 Chapter 2524

    Xu Zhendong''s name is on the rise!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been promoted to whew!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, two rays of light from his eyes, as if containing a huge world.


    In my eyes, the world turns slowly, with a deep touch of black, incomparable loneliness.


    "The stone wall of dream is indeed a dream. It''s not easy to find opportunities to improve. But at that time, for others, if I want to, the first place is that I can do it, too. "


    Thinking deeply, Xu Zhendong took a look at the dream stone wall.


    Just now he realized the loneliness of the inner world from the dream stone wall, and the spirit can also project the inner world into the dream stone wall.


    And his inner world has been very complete, so it will be ranked from more than 300 to the top 10.


    One step away from the stone wall of dream.


    The crowd watched Xu Zhendong go to the puppet mountain, his face full of doubts.


    "The stone wall of dream assesses the power of the spirit. The spirit talent of the little martial uncle is very high. Does he want to challenge the puppet mountain now?"


    "Is this going to break the record again?"


    They looked at each other and saw a flash of blazing heat in their eyes.


    In the entrance examination.


    Xu Zhendong''s face broke many records, which opened people''s eyes.


    Many people are working hard to break Xu Zhendong''s record.


    "Well, that man is a little martial uncle!"


    "Three months after the new disciple''s introduction, does he want to challenge puppet mountain again?"


    Several disciples who stayed on the puppet mountain looked puzzled and stared at Xu Zhendong as he climbed the mountain.


    It''s only three months. It''s time to launch a new challenge.


    Is he a monster?


    The crowd followed behind Xu Zhendong until he disappeared before his eyes.


    At the foot of the puppet mountain, the huge light curtain shows Xu Zhendong''s layer.


    A flash of light.


    Xu Zhendong appeared on the fourth floor of puppet mountain.


    "The fourth level is just the strength of the second level. Now it''s very easy to deal with, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to break the record. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered and saw three black figures rushing towards him.


    The three holy puppets, like black lightning, are extremely swift and violent. They have already appeared in front of Xu Zhendong.


    Claw out, void are caught out of the fold, hard grasp to Xu Zhendong.


    "Too slow, too slow!"


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and looked very calm.


    Now in his eyes, the fourth level holy puppet is slow to react and can''t hurt him at all.


    This is the gap in realm, which can not be made up by quantity at all.


    It''s just like a 17-year-old boy dealing with a 7-year-old or 8-year-old boy fighting against a 2-year-old. He has failed in the first fight.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly, his figure flickered, and easily avoided the attack of the three holy puppets.


    After all, the holy puppet has no intelligence. He only knows how to attack and drive Xu Zhendong out of the puppet mountain.


    Boom!


    The three saints kept on attacking. Half an hour later, Xu Zhendong finally made a move.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three blue lights flew out, fell on the three holy puppets and burst out.


    Kill it all!


    Kill three holy puppets of the fourth level directly!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a deep breath, Xu Zhendong understated the hand, like flowing clouds, feel no pressure.


    Such strength, too terrible!


    Fourth floor!


    Xu Zhendong waited for half an hour and made another move!


    It lasted for two hours, killing the fourth round, and the record breaking voice sounded again.


    Xu Zhendong looked satisfied and opened the fifth floor easily.


    The holy puppets of the fifth level all have the strength of the three calamities, and their strength has been increased several times.


    People''s eyes were shocked. Looking at Xu Zhendong''s understatement, it seemed that what they were dealing with was not the holy puppet of the three robberies.


    "Is there such a big gap between us?"


    Xiang Yangcheng hid in the crowd, looking at Xu Zhendong''s relaxed appearance in the light curtain, he was very unhappy.


    Three months ago, Xu Zhendong was just a new disciple, and he was the existence Xu Zhendong looked up to. Now three months later, Xu Zhendong''s strength has already surpassed him.


    He is the fourth gifted disciple of dream stone wall, but Xu Zhendong''s defeat.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong blows away the three holy puppets with one blow!


    The killing record of the fifth level has been broken!


    People have numb, at this time just want to see what level Xu Zhendong can break into.


    Pass the fourth floor easily!


    The fifth floor is successful!


    Level six!


    "The sixth level is not so easy. If three holy puppets of the four calamities join hands, even one of the five calamities will suffer if he is not careful. What''s more, the holy puppets refined by zongmen are better at joint combat. "


    The crowd showed some good looks and wanted to see Xu Zhendong make a fool of himself.


    "Four robberies? I don''t know how much strength I can use! "


    Xu Zhendong took the lead, and the huge blue sword was condensed.


    The sword is full of Qi and light. It splits the void and cuts to the nearest holy puppet.


    Boom!


    The holy puppet''s whole body appeared black light, with a fist of iron and terror energy, suddenly met up.


    Poof!


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s body stagnated, his eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 2525

    The huge fist, like a shadow, bumps into Xu Zhendong.


    The huge sword split the void and cut it on the fist.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the rumble is constantly ringing!


    There was a shocking sound from the huge light curtain. People only felt the eardrum was painful, and they saw a dazzling light coming out of the explosion center!


    Then, only see the dazzling light, don''t see anything clearly.


    "Who lost?"


    Everyone was nervous and worried about Xu Zhendong.


    It''s only three months since Xu Zhendong joined zongmen. At this time, he began to challenge the sixth floor. The time is too short.


    Among those senior brothers who challenge the sixth level, which one has not joined the sect for hundreds of years?


    Now, a new disciple who is only three months old dares to challenge the three holy puppets of the four calamities. It''s impossible.


    Even if Xu Zhendong is a disciple of the supreme elder, they don''t think Xu Zhendong can win.


    Beidouzong people are worried, secretly worried about Xu Zhendong.


    "Master Xu, you must win!"


    Hu Lingling''s two brothers and sisters stare at the light of the rumor.


    "Cut! This little thing is not difficult to master. "


    The most calm is Luo Avenue. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s calm eyes, he doesn''t have any worries.


    Others don''t know the master, but he has been with Xu Zhendong for a long time. Naturally, he knows the master''s nature. If the master is at a disadvantage, he will not be so calm.


    Bang!


    A huge noise came out!


    I saw a black sound flying from the light, like a black parabola, falling into the distance.


    Boom!


    The ground shaking, the earth was hit out of a deep pit, black figure lying in it, struggling to stand up.


    "Well! You have no chance! "


    Words fall.


    How can Xu Zhendong miss this opportunity.


    WOW!


    The red sea of blood covers the sky and the sun, covering the void.


    The holy puppet was wrapped in a sea of blood, with red swords on his body, and his body began to collapse.


    Powerful as the holy puppet of the four calamities, under Xu Zhendong''s sword, it can''t be stopped.


    The holy puppet becomes nothingness.


    All of them were shocked and stared at Xu Zhendong.


    A moment ago, they were still worried that Xu Zhendong would lose.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Zhendong has completed the counter attack.


    It was so quick that it solved a holy puppet. Next, in the face of the remaining two puppets, the pressure is much less.


    Xu Zhendong was also relieved. He had planned for a long time just now.


    The three holy puppets of the four plundering realms are under great pressure, so he can only disperse the momentum into the inner world and make a sudden move to solve one holy puppet.


    Otherwise!


    Three holy puppets, he will be very passive.


    "There are only two holy puppets left. Even if they can''t fight, it''s easy to escape at my speed."


    Xu Zhendong looks calm.


    All of a sudden!


    Two holy puppets kill him at the same time!


    Although the holy puppets have no wisdom, they cooperate closely with each other as one.


    Poof!


    The black fist is like a mountain. It''s black and the space around it is locked. It''s impossible for Xu Zhendong to hide.


    "It''s over. It''s really over now!"


    "Two strong men in the four calamities attack at the same time. Although Uncle Xu is powerful, he is just entering the four calamities!"


    The crowd got nervous, looked at the huge light, and jumped up and down with the screen of the light curtain.


    Boom!


    Black fist hit, Xu Zhendong to escape.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. That''s what we''re talking about."


    "He''s locked in for the holy puppet. He can''t escape the second circle."


    Another fist is coming!


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was tight, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    A layer of red flame condenses on the body and turns into red armor to cover the whole body.


    "Dark fire armor!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    XuanHuo is a strange fire. It can rank in the top 100 on the list of strange fire, so its power is not weak.


    Poof!


    The black fist blows down, the dark fire armor absorbs a part of the strength, and suddenly falters. The red armor cracks, and there is a click!


    The dark fire condenses again and appears on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder, just like a red spirit.


    "Master, I haven''t used it yet!"


    Red XuanHuo, red flame is a little dispirited.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are red, and his breath rises suddenly.


    "The four robberies are really serious, but today is the end."


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong''s fury was filled with a mysterious power.


    There was a riot in the space, and there was a strong wind all around.


    Xu Zhendong blows out!


    All of a sudden!


    A holy puppet is bound by space, invisible prison, can''t see any boundary clearly, but this holy puppet is firmly trapped, crazy attack around, no use.


    Poof!


    The sword shines, and the blue light tears the world.


    The law of the great road runs wildly, and the sword light also has a violent thunder light on it.


    The purple thunder falls, and the purple lightning strikes another holy puppet.


    Poof!


    The body suddenly trembles, the whole body appears thunder light, the black body becomes more black, like coke.


    When the sword light falls, there is only this blue sword light left in the world.


    The sword is full of vigor, and the rumble is heard all the time.


    All the people looked nervous. They only saw a sword light that was as fast as lightning in their eyes. In a moment, it was in front of the holy puppet.


    Poof!


    The puppet was split in two and rolled to the ground. The smooth cut was like a mirror, and the surrounding scene could be seen clearly.


    Boom!


    The space cage shakes and is blown away!


    The shadow of the holy puppet is coming!


    Xu Zhendong once again raised his mind. Just now, Xu Zhendong cut off two holy puppets in a short time, showing great strength.


    If the third holy puppet is cut off, the sixth level will be successfully broken through.


    "Taishang qingmujing, Tianjian!"


    Suddenly the world was dark, and there was only a blue light in the sky and the sky.


    Xu Zhendong''s understanding of the law of the road condenses into a Heavenly Sword, hanging in the void.


    The huge sky sword, with the momentum of overlooking all living beings, the momentum is still crazy.


    The puppet sensed the danger, his voice pushed back wildly, and backed back recklessly.


    Among the three companions, he is the only one left. If he chooses to fight hard, he will die.


    "Bang!"


    The sky sword is very powerful. Before it''s cut, it''s full of unstoppable momentum.


    "Hiss! What''s this move? "


    They took a breath and looked at the void in horror.


    Xiang Yangcheng''s face is dull. He feels shocked in his heart and mumbles to himself. Suddenly, he laughs at himself.


    "It turns out that he has hidden his strength before. If he uses this move to deal with me, I can''t stop it."


    Heaven and earth road crazy condensation!


    The essence of the sun and moon is absorbed by madness.


    The last move, Xu Zhendong gathered the most powerful force.


    "Heavenly Sword! Cut


    Boom!


    The sky sword shakes wildly, all the lights burn wildly, carrying countless laws of the road, covering the whole world, especially aiming at the holy puppet.

 Chapter 2526

    "Hoo


    "Hoo


    Xu Zhendong''s face is firm and resolute, and a shadow of sword Qi appears behind him. With his right hand, the sky sword suddenly splits to the holy puppet.


    Boom!


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    The holy puppet retreats madly, trying to avoid it, but it can''t escape at all.


    "Ah


    Black fist crazy blow out, want to die with Xu Zhendong.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The holy puppet''s fist can''t stop the sword light at all.


    Boom!


    The whole holy puppet exploded, and a terrible force came in all directions.


    They only felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, and a fierce light appeared in front of them, just like the sun hanging in the air.


    "Lord, get out of the way!"


    Beidouzong people cried out.


    Xu Zhendong is the closest. If he can''t escape, then "elder martial brother Yan is right. The four robberies are just cannon fodder, not even cannon fodder. Even if you and I have been in the seven calamities, we can''t avoid being cannon fodder. "


    Yan Wenrui opened his eyes, serious appeared a round of sun, dazzling.


    "Cannon fodder? No, even if we are cannon fodder, we can kill more


    Zhang Tianjiao was infected by his confident breath, and immediately nodded heavily.


    West desert island boundary.


    Shangguan Yangwen has a smile on his face, and the color of sadness is much less.


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother Xu has a good talent. He has passed the sixth level so quickly. If you give him more time for the remaining levels, there will be no problem. "


    Looking at the magnificent boundary array, the light is pounding fiercely, and the array mask is constantly shaking every moment.


    The earth around us is shaking, which has lasted for thousands of years.


    "Alas! Now it''s a year to delay. I hope Shifu can make a breakthrough as soon as possible. As long as the master makes a breakthrough, there will be hope for xihuangzhou. "


    He knew that there was little hope, but the dilemma faced by xihuangzhou could not be solved in a short time.


    Above the cloud peak, Suwen mountain seems to feel something. When you open your eyes, two rays of light come out.


    On the top of the cloud peak, the colorful cloud floats, and immediately moves Xu Zhendong to him.


    Xu Zhendong was puzzled. Seeing Yunfeng, he immediately saluted.


    "See you, master!"


    Just now, he was healing in the cave, and suddenly appeared in Yunfeng. He knew it was the master''s call.


    WOW!


    A ray of light fell on Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s heart was shocked, and his injury was healed immediately, and his energy and spirit were more abundant.


    "Thank you for your healing!"


    He was surprised that he had come to Yunfeng many times, but standing in front of the master, he was still like facing the sea, and could not see the depth of the master.


    "Apprentice, your strength is too weak now. When you break through the highest level, you will understand. Each of the nine robberies in the highest realm is a test. Only when you pass all of them can you begin to cultivate your mind. "


    Su Wenshan didn''t speak much, but the rules of every avenue lingered in Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Just a few words, Xu Zhendong immediately opened.


    "After the highest realm, there is the Lord! If you can master the law of heaven and earth, and control a continent, you can be regarded as the Lord. "


    Xu Zhendong looked stunned and thought deeply on his face.


    "After the nine calamities, there is the half step Lord. Now you are far away from the half step Lord. But... "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong, nodded slightly and continued


    "When you break through the nine calamities, you will naturally be able to enter the holy land with the help of the inner world. The potential of the inner world has not been realized. When your heart of the world is in full control, you will be qualified to be the Lord. "


    The doubts in Xu Zhendong''s mind suddenly became clear.


    "Master, is it really hard to be in the holy land?"


    Suwenshan looked stunned and shook his head slightly.


    "To break through the Lord is to die. But for others, your road has been paved. When you get there, you will understand. "


    With that, close your eyes.


    "After drinking this glass of wine, go down to practice. Seize the time to practice and enjoy the last fifty years of peace. "


    Xu Zhendong has a thoughtful face. All along, he has a question in his stomach.

 Chapter 2527

    When the elder martial brother left the clan, he couldn''t find anyone to ask him for a moment, but the master was an old man and obviously didn''t want to speak.


    Gollum!


    After a sip, Xu Zhendong left.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With the people practicing madly, xiwuzong began to give a lot of resources, and even some secret places that were not open at ordinary times began to open to xiwuzong''s disciples.


    Five years later, Xu Zhendong returned to Beidou sect.


    Old man Tianshuang''s array breakthrough has made it easy for him not to know the level 8 array. As for the level 9 array, he is also studying it crazily.


    Jin Wanfeng got the resources from Xu Zhendong, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    The disciples of Beidou sect were connected to the inner world by Xu Zhendong, leaving only some ordinary disciples to guard, while others began to practice madly.


    Undercurrent surging, West wilderness from time to time began to appear a terrible monster.


    "Suzerain, the resources of suzerain have been transferred. Now there is only one empty shell left."


    Tian Shuang has some doubts in his heart.


    I haven''t opened my mouth these days. I can''t help it.


    "I''ve heard the news of the demon, but there''s no definite news. Do we really want to give up here?"


    Beidou sect has been operating in Wushan County for a long time, but now it is hard to leave in a short time.


    But the happiest is the top ten families in Wushan County, especially the ancestors of the families controlled by Xu Zhendong, who has given them freedom.


    "Master Tianshuang, xiwuzong has entered a state of war. Now it''s meaningless to stay in Wushan County."


    He shook his head, but elder martial brother Shangguan still didn''t come back.


    But what happened in recent years gave him some speculation.


    It will soon be clear what the West desert island is facing.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After arranging the people of Beidou sect, Xu Zhendong starts to return to Xiwu sect.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden!


    A huge roar came out, with a bit of terror, suddenly saw a black, ugly figure bumping into Xu Zhendong.


    Deep in a pair of dark claws, the sharp light flickered on the claws and fiercely grasped Xu Zhendong''s head.


    Poof!


    Void suddenly trembled, which claw with the sharp power to tear space, cut space, such as a white light, chopped to Xu Zhendong.


    "Be careful!"


    Tianshuang old man is alarmed.


    It''s a monster attack!


    Xu Zhendong takes Tian Shuang and Jin Wanfeng to hide in the inner world.


    "Poof


    The void is cut, revealing the black space cracks. The violent void storm rages, and the surrounding area becomes a desolation, engulfed by the void storm.


    "Space treasures!"


    The black and terrifying demon''s eyes are shining, and the fierce air condenses into a whirlpool and starts to look around


    It naturally recognized Xu Zhendong several people''s means, immediately more interested.


    "Well? There it is


    All of a sudden!


    All around is covered by its law of the road, and the black magic gas smashes everything around, even a grain of dust is annihilated.


    For a moment, there was only a grain of dust left where Xu Zhendong was.


    This grain of dust looks ordinary, and there is heaven and earth in it.


    Boom!


    The inner world is bombarded with frenzied energy.


    There is a roar from the void of the inner world, the sound of thunder from the gods, and the whole inner world is shaking.


    "No! "Found out"


    Xu Zhendong''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, he naturally felt the power of the demon, so he immediately hid in the inner world.


    Unexpectedly, the inner world was found so soon.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong crushes the jade slips and asks elder martial brother Shangguan for help.


    Shangguan Yangwen happened to be near Wushan County. Seeing Xu Zhendong''s message for help, he rushed there immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Xu seldom meets with danger. I''m afraid he has met with evil things when crushing the jade slips this time."


    His face was as gloomy as water, and he was on his way very fast.


    "It''s three thousand li from here. I''ll go there at least five minutes. Five interest time, younger martial brother Xu must support


    On the battlefield, it changes rapidly.


    Although the five breath time is short, it is enough for a strong man like Shangguan Yangwen to cross thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    The inner world is bombarded madly, and the world changes color.


    "There it is


    Shangguanyang tattoo, like a flash of lightning, goes straight to the place where Xu Zhendong is. At a glance, he sees the evil things.


    "It''s the evil Marshal


    He was shocked!


    "I hope younger martial brother Xu is OK!"


    A powerful energy burst out of his hand, which immediately turned into an energy rope to entangle the evil things all over his body and control them with one hand.


    "Roar!"


    The evil Marshal struggled wildly, but in Shangguan Yangwen''s hands, he had no power to struggle at all.


    "Well! How dare you make a little trouble


    Poof!


    The powerful energy leans out, and the evil Marshal suddenly trembles and crawls on the ground like a dead dog, looking at Shangguan Yangwen fiercely.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, come out!"


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong felt something and went out of the inner world.


    He looked at the black magic object in front of him and breathed a long breath.


    Just now hiding in the inner world, you can also feel the terrible power of this magic thing.


    If elder martial brother Shangguan had not arrived in time, the inner world would have been forced to open.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, what''s the origin of this monster?"


    This black monster, surrounded by black air, looks like a human, but crawls on all fours.


    With sharp claws, the whole body is terrifying, and a pair of black eyes can shine at night.


    "It''s a demon at the level of magic commander. Its eyesight is comparable to the six calamities."


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at Xu Zhendong and says slowly.


    "The West desert is not peaceful. Now there are evil things everywhere. With their ferocity, they will kill people as soon as they meet them."


    "And their strength can be rapidly improved by absorbing essence and blood. Once a large number of saints are killed, their strength will be greatly improved."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic thing in front of him was so powerful.


    His strength is comparable to that of the six calamities. If he didn''t hide in the world in time and wait for rescue, he would have become the nourishment for the demon to improve his strength.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s solve it first, and then I''ll send you back to the clan."


    Shangguan Yangwen made a quick move, and the evil things could not be stopped at all, and soon disappeared into a pool of black water.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to talk to the disciples when we return to the sect."


    With a wave of his hand, he rolled up Xu Zhendong and rushed to xiwuzong.


    Along the way, Shangguan Yangwen told the situation of xihuangzhou.


    Now xihuangzhou is besieged by calamities, chaos and demons. The border is blocked by a large array, but it can''t be stopped for a long time.


    "No wonder the master says that it''s only 50 years. It seems that these 50 years are the last time. The border array can''t stop the attack of evil and chaos! "


    Xu Zhendong looks dignified.


    Fifty years is too short. Some people even shut up for more than 50 years at a time.


    Especially in the highest realm, the time of cultivation is longer.


    Fifty years, it''s just a snap.


    Boom!


    Awakened by the roar, Xu Zhendong opens his eyes and looks into the sky.


    The meteors that used to be seen only on Yunfeng have now turned into fireballs and blasted towards the West desert.


    Over the past few years, he has been closed to the outside world, and wars have broken out all over the West desert.


    As xiwuzong deciphered the news of evil things, the people at the bottom of the chain knew it and rushed to xiwuzong.


    Nowadays, disasters and demons are rampant, and the people in the West desert are in dire straits.

 Chapter 2528

    Purple energy flows.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is wrapped up in purple light. Ziyang forging moves and his body becomes stronger and stronger.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The red dark fire appeared and swallowed up Xu Zhendong.


    Hot energy even around the trees began to become yellow, red fire devoured the blood gas bead, has grown a lot.


    With the temperature rising up!


    If Xu Zhendong started alchemy, he would surely find some changes.


    The red dark fire is like a layer of cicada clothing, wrapping Xu Zhendong.


    Purple energy into the body, crazy temper muscles and flesh, every moment, Xu Zhendong is growing stronger.


    "The body of the four robberies is already very strong, but I''m afraid I can''t stop a move in front of the evil commander."


    The evil Marshal''s figure of that day appeared in his mind. The terrible momentum was enough to crush him in an instant. If the elder martial brother Shangguan hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been more or less lucky.


    "There are still many contributions from the clan. It''s time to choose one place for physical training."


    Xu Zhendong ponders.


    There are many places for xiwuzong to temper his body, such as flame, ice and thunder.


    The three kinds of quenching methods are different, but they all need to bear great pain.


    Xu Zhendong has experienced nine times of fire disaster and nine times of ice disaster that ordinary people have never experienced, and has already adapted to the tempering of fire and ice.


    "Among the three quenching methods, thunder quenching is the only one that helps me the most. What''s more, what I gather is the thunder world, which can also help me improve my understanding of the thunder law. "


    I didn''t think much, so I chose thunder quenching directly.


    Boom!


    The light flickered, and there were thunders falling, with terrible momentum and amazing power.


    "Uncle Xu, this is thunder quenching."


    One of the disciples led the way in front of Xu Zhendong with a respectful face.


    Since Xu Zhendong broke through the sixth floor, the eyes of xiwuzong''s disciples have changed.


    A newcomer who has only been in xiwuzong for three months will be able to cross the sixth level. In time, his strength will be even more terrible.


    There is no harm in selling well at this time.


    Whoa!


    The thunder fell into a pool.


    All of a sudden, the liquid inside all boiling up.


    Crackle!


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shocked and his face was surprised.


    "The whole pool is made up of thunder. There are at least ten thousand thunder in it."


    Along the way, there are nine thunder pools.


    "Here we go. We''ll be here for a while."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were shining, his whole body was naked, and he stepped into the thunder pool.


    Whoa!


    The whole thunder pool is boiling wildly, and the power of thunder rushes into Xu Zhendong''s body in an instant.


    Zizizi!


    A crisp feeling like electric current, Xu Zhendong eyes a bright, feel the body began to absorb the power of lightning.


    "Sure enough, thunder quenching is useful. My method is right."


    Xu Zhendong was overjoyed and soon frowned.


    "No, it''s just the first Leichi. Although it has some effects, the effect is not very obvious."


    He was slightly disappointed, but did not leave the first Leichi immediately.


    For the first time, the body did not begin to adapt to the thunder quenching, so it was not allowed to enter the thunder pool with greater intensity.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body sank into the thunder pool. The power of thunder and lightning came into his body through his nostrils and pores. His whole body was excited.


    He went out of the first minefield and into the second minefield.


    The effect of thunder power has been improved a little, but it has no effect soon.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and went on.


    So after three days, Xu Zhendong entered the fifth Leichi.


    The thunder of the fifth thunder pool has begun to take purple. The power of purple thunder is very strong.


    The four thunder pools in front are just ordinary thunder.


    "Purple, gold and black. The deeper the color, the more powerful it is. It seems that the effect of the thunder pools behind will be better for me."


    Xu Zhendong looks excited.


    The fifth Leichi stayed for three days and soon entered the sixth Leichi.


    In the sixth thunder pool, the thunder has begun to take a little bit of gold. The golden thunder is very dignified and Zizi rushes into the body. Suddenly, the whole body is in pain.


    A trace of black impurities are eliminated, and Xu Zhendong''s body is more powerful.


    For five years in a row, Xu Zhendong was immersed in cultivation.


    The body becomes stronger quickly, and enters the ninth thunder pool in a row. The black thunder enters the body, and the body is split into scars.


    However, the split wound soon healed.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked by his powerful self-healing ability.


    Thunder bombards the body, which is more useful than fire quenching.


    Especially now it''s black thunder. Its power is even more terrible. If it is split on the ordinary four robberies, it will be destroyed immediately.


    Zizizi!


    Xu Zhendong''s body was constantly destroyed and quickly reorganized.


    Again and again, and again and again.


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth and was in a tight mood.


    The spirit is always cultivating and getting stronger.


    "The power of black thunder can''t destroy me, on the contrary, it stimulates a steady stream of vitality in my body. The vitality is vast, and the healing ability is even more terrifying. "


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, filled with a strong momentum, crazy swept.


    Thunder and lightning surged in the thunder pool, and there was a frenzied riot.


    Boom!


    Whew!


    His eyes were shining black light, like the thunder of the ninth thunder pool.


    Boom!


    The thunder pool explodes and the thunder snakes scurry.


    Suddenly.


    All kinds of thoughts come, and there are black ice flames on the body.


    The sounds appeared in Xu Zhendong''s mind like divine sounds.


    "This is my child!"


    Xu Zhendong has two children in front of him. They are imprisoned and tortured by the demons, and they are looking at him.


    "Father, why didn''t you save me! Why don''t you come and help me


    "Ah! Father, I hate you! We are tortured by the demons day and night, but you don''t come to save us. "


    Crazy voices came out.


    "Brother Xu, the moon doesn''t deserve you. I don''t deserve you."


    A babble like voice appeared, Xu Zhendong''s breath was disordered, and his body was bombarded madly in the thunder pool.


    Boom! Boom!


    The riot in Leichi became more violent, which seemed to arouse the anger of all the thunder, and all of them went to Xu Zhendong.


    The black thunder changes and begins to carry nothingness.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    A huge palm appeared, sealed the void around and took Xu Zhendong away in an instant.


    "Well, go through the five robberies!"


    Above Yunfeng, Shangguan Yang Wenzheng talks with Shifu. In a flash, he sees his younger martial brother Xu appear in front of him. At a glance, he can see the state of Xu Zhendong at this time.


    "The devil is coming! Fire and ice together


    He was a little nervous and worried about Xu Zhendong.


    "Younger martial brother Xu has only been through the four robberies for ten years. He is about to break through so soon. Isn''t he acting in a hurry?"


    Ten years is relatively short from the breakthrough of the four robberies to the five robberies.


    "Too short for others, enough for him."


    Suwenshan didn''t explain much.


    With a wave of his hand, a golden light enters Xu Zhendong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xu Zhendong''s disorderly breath became much calmer.


    "Hoo Hoo


    "Pengpeng!"


    Every inch of flesh and blood burst open, Xu Zhendong turned into a blood man, his whole body was beyond recognition.


    The fire is rampant and will burn all his flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2529

    Vitality crazy supplement, Xu Zhendong''s flesh and blood was destroyed by the fire, soon grew out.


    Peng! Peng!


    Ice and fire!


    Shangguan Yangwen looks worried and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Master, younger martial brother Xu''s situation is not good, or?"


    He spoke with some hesitation.


    "If he can''t survive the five disasters, his achievements in this life will stop here. What''s more, if we interfere, it''s not good for him. "


    Suwenshan opened his eyes and opened his mouth calmly.


    "His talent is very good. Now time is running out. It''s up to him to grow to that stage. It''s good that we can put it off till now! "


    Then he looked up at the sky.


    Meteors fall from the sky more and more frequently. What''s more, the falling meteor brings out a bigger spark, which looks like a very long tail of flame.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the light curtain of the sky, and the whole sky vibrated.


    Cloud peak above, very clearly see countless meteors across the sky.


    "Master, do we still have a chance to win?"


    Shangguan Yangwen was silent and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xihuangzhou has been blocked by evil for thousands of years, trapped in xihuangzhou for thousands of years, resources have been consumed.


    ***


    "Thousands of years of struggle is to give more opportunities to future generations."


    Suwenshan said in a deep voice.


    "If the sky is broken, our hope will only be on our descendants."


    His eyes appear scenes, one of which is Xu Zhendong''s figure.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is half cold, and generally blazing.


    With the continuous circulation of purple and gold Shengyuan and the protection of XuanHuo, the fire disaster and ice disaster on him gradually weakened.


    A strong breath diffused from Xu Zhendong. On the cloud peak, the clouds were surging and thundering.


    Shua!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes and two rays of light came out.


    "Is this liujiejing?"


    A surprise appeared on his face, he whispered a little, and saluted respectfully.


    "See you, master!"


    He just found himself in Yunfeng and relaxed. Unexpectedly, the master quietly moved him to Yunfeng.


    The five robberies are extremely dangerous. I didn''t expect that Leichi refining caused the five robberies. If there is no master to protect the Dharma, in case of danger, there is no chance to save it.


    "Well! Good


    Su Wenshan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Your elder martial brother is very busy at this time. You have the strength of six calamities. You can go down the mountain to help him."


    For him, the strength of liujiejing is insignificant.


    But in xihuangzhou, it is already the fighting power of the middle and upper classes.


    Now time is running out. Many evil things have broken into xihuangzhou. If they are not cleaned up, a long time will lead to great trouble.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Xu Zhendong and Shangguan Yangwen had a drink and went down the mountain together.


    "Younger martial brother, the most powerful evil thing that has broken into the West desert is the evil Marshal level. Now you have just broken through the six calamities, and it will be difficult to deal with it."


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at Xu Zhendong with a smile and says:


    "I''ll have people with you. You''ll form a group and it''ll be much safer to take care of each other."


    He began to arrange to take Xu Zhendong to the frontier of xihuangzhou.


    The border array is majestic, covering the whole west desert island, and protecting it firmly.


    "Hiss! What level is this array? The person who can arrange this kind of array must be a powerful person with all kinds of means! "


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. The array of xihuangzhou was too shocking.


    "This is a nine level array called" Xihuang guard array ", and it''s also a very complex combination array. It''s a combination of killing array, trapped array and magic array. The power of the array is very powerful. "


    Not only Xu Zhendong, when he first came to the border, he was also surprised by the array in front of him.


    "It is precisely because of the protection of the Western wasteland that we have been able to guard the Western wasteland for more than 3000 years. Otherwise, xihuangzhou would have been destroyed by evil things! "


    Shangguan Yangwen looks sad in his eyes. Although Xihuang guard array is powerful, it is less powerful year by year under the attack of a large number of cholera demons.


    I don''t know what method the evil things have found. They have opened up countless small channels and drilled into countless evil things.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly, with a heavy heart.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, disasters and demons are rampant. If we blindly retreat, there is no hope at all."


    "We don''t know! But it''s too hard. "


    Shangguan Yangwen smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says:


    "The periphery of xihuangzhou is surrounded by evil things. We once sent people out to ask for help, but they killed us as soon as we went out. No matter how many people are sent out, no one can escape. "


    Xu Zhendong was silent. He did not expect that the threat of evil things had reached such a point. If so, it is even more impossible to go to Zhongzhou.


    "Elder martial brother, xihuangzhou is nanyangzhou when we cross nanyangzhou. As long as we escape into nanyangzhou, we will have the hope to live."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes burst out with light. It''s not his character to be trapped in the West desert island and wait to die.


    "Hard! hard! It''s hard


    Shangguan Yangwen was very bitter and said with a bitter smile:


    "There may be powerful people in Nanyang Island, but they will not do it easily. If xihuangzhou wants to survive, it must rely on itself. Besides, practice is the law of the jungle. We haven''t found out the source of the evil things, but we can''t come to the West desert for no reason


    Xu Zhendong looks a Leng, the heart is more heavy.


    The purpose of demons coming to Pangu world is to enslave the creatures in Pangu world.


    Now xihuangzhou has been besieged by calamities and evils for more than 3000 years, which is a little consumption of xihuangzhou''s patience.


    "Here you are. Your teammates are in front of you."


    Shangguan Yangwen stops in a city.


    Many such cities have been built in the frontier array to facilitate the people of xihuangzhou to guard the frontier and have places to practice.


    After all, no one knows how long it will last.


    Xu Zhendong will stay, Shangguan Yangwen left.


    "Lesizheng!"


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    Xu Zhendong arched his hand and said, looking at a xiwuzong disciple standing in front of him.


    Le Sizheng looks at Xu Zhendong and is more puzzled. He has long been very interested in the new disciple who has spread all over the clan. Unfortunately, he has been stationed abroad and has never had the opportunity to return to the clan to see him.


    I didn''t expect that, now they become teammates directly.


    "Uncle Xu, it''s said that you''ve only been in the sect for three months, but you''ve made such great achievements. Let''s be ashamed of those old people who have joined the sect!"


    "You are too modest! In the future, you and I will be able to be friends of Taoism. We don''t need so much courtesy. "


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and said.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A loud noise came from outside the city!


    "No! No


    "Evil things have broken in again!"


    Several flustered voices rang out!

 Chapter 2530

    Boom!


    The whole town is shaking, all the houses are shaking!


    The earth shakes and the wind blows.


    With nervous faces, they flew out one after another and converged towards the wall.


    "There is too much noise. I don''t know how many evil things have broken in this time."


    "It''s terrible. Do these evil things want to attack the city?"


    Someone whispered and looked worried.


    They just joined the border town from zongmen. They didn''t expect that they would encounter troubles and evil things soon after they arrived, and they were in a state of anxiety.


    "Well! What are you afraid of? So many of us can kill them together. "


    "Ordinary evil demons have the strength of one and two calamities. Evil demons will have four calamities. Even if there are many people, we are all saints of six calamities!"


    "If a devil comes, we''ll all die!"


    Several people rushed up, but kept looking out of the wall.


    Boom!


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s go up quickly!"


    Said lesizheng.


    Xu Zhendong quickly followed Le Sizheng, and rushed to the city wall.


    All of a sudden!


    His eyes shrank and his face was shocked.


    Outside the city wall, there were ten evil things rushing towards the city.


    "Boom!"


    A magic object blows out with one punch, and suddenly the solid wall is blown out of a big hole.


    Seeing the potential, the evil creature rushed up and smashed his fists on the wall quickly, and was soon blasted out of a big gap.


    "Come on! Stop it


    Someone suddenly woke up, immediately shot.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy of a road blows out, blows on this demon body.


    Poof!


    The blood rain is like black rain, all over the sky, with a strong smell.


    "The east wall has also been attacked. Send someone to support it."


    Someone yelled.


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s go to the east wall!"


    Lesi is taking Xu Zhendong to the east wall.


    When they arrived, the east wall was already in danger, and the whole section of the wall was almost broken through. Several younger brothers of the guardian rushed forward.


    "Ledaoyou, the thing is attacked by three magic marshals. We''ve got two of them, and there''s no way to deal with the other one!"


    The younger brother said in a hurry.


    "Give us the third one!"


    Le Si is pupil a shrink, directly agreed.


    "Xu Daoyou, it''s our turn!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded, and they turned into streamers and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out, and the trapped two demons roared wildly. They looked at the people who were holding them in front of them.


    "You all have to die!"


    "Kill all of you, the whole continent is ours!"


    They''re brutal, they''re crazy.


    "Xu Daoyou, wait for you to contain the demon. I''ll attack it."


    Lesizheng and Xu Zhendong said.


    WOW! WOW!


    The figure rushed forward.


    All of a sudden!


    The blue sword light condenses and thousands of sword Qi appear to surround the demon.


    "The cage of sword spirit!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified, and the rules are running wildly, constantly improving the power of the sword cage.


    In the face of the evil, the sword gas cage is the best way to trap this cruel evil. Even if it wants to leave, it has to ask him if he agrees.


    "Blah!"


    "Damn it


    Boom!


    Disaster and chaos demon blows on the cage of sword Qi. The space vibrates violently, but it doesn''t blow away.


    "Le Dao you, do it quickly!"


    Xu Zhendong delivers sound.


    Lesizheng accidentally took a look at Xu Zhendong. Without any hesitation, he immediately took action.


    Whoa!


    Behind him also condensed sword light, a sharp golden light appeared, condensed a golden axe, huge.


    Poof!


    It''s too late to speak!


    The evil was aware of the danger. At the moment when the golden axe appeared, he was surrounded with black air and black light, and his whole body was crazy.


    Boom!


    It blows out with one blow, and the sword cage is broken with one blow.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked in his heart, but there was no panic on his face.


    Now!


    The golden axe falls and cleaves to the evil.


    Poof!


    The evil spirit was black and covered with black armor.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late!


    The golden axe is like a golden light. It is extremely violent and fiercely cleaves to the demon.


    "Die


    Le Si is a roar, the whole body momentum to the extreme.


    The golden axe splits out, and even the void is split with the momentum of the axe. It comes to the head of the demon.


    Poof!


    The golden light was shining, and the fury was in the air.


    instant!


    The golden axe splits on the evil thing, and the powerful evil thing is split into two parts. With a roar, it falls to the ground heavily.


    "Dead!"


    There was a brief silence around, and then bursts of air-conditioning sound.


    "It''s a disaster, a devil and a marshal. It''s so easy to be solved by Yue Daoyou?"


    People look at the two halves of the body on the ground, and their eyes to le Sizheng and Xu Zhendong change.


    Especially looking at Le Sizheng''s eyes, full of admiration.


    "Ledaoyou, there are two more over there."


    Xu Zhendong and le Sizheng didn''t think much about it, so they rushed there directly.


    They did the same thing and did it again.


    After the sword Qi cage shot just now, Xu Zhendong tried this time. With the sword Qi, the cage became stronger and more integrated into the array.


    As long as it''s a magic thing of magic commander level, it''s hard to break his sword Qi cage in a short time.


    His eyes brightened as soon as they brightened.


    "It''s a good idea to integrate sword Qi into the array! It''s more powerful than a single cage of sword Qi. "


    However, the cage of sword Qi with the combination of array is not without shortcomings.


    "Combined with the array, the sword Qi changes more, but the original sharp Qi is not so powerful."


    "As a cage, you can be trapped longer, but your attack power is lower."


    Xu Zhendong was soon relieved. The cage of sword Qi was originally the function of trap, and the low attack power was normal.


    As long as he trapped the evil things, lesizheng could easily solve the problem.


    Boom!


    The sky roars and the earth shakes.


    The void is shaking, and the magic of the magic commander level is powerful. In the face of Xu Zhendong two people, can only anger shot, a very short time to be split again.


    Poof!


    Several people join hands, the east wall of evil things are all killed.


    Xu Zhendong two people look at each other, Lesi nodded, very appreciate.


    "Xu Daoyou, I didn''t expect that your strength was good. You were promoted to the sixth level. In the face of the magic Shuai level, you have done a very good job."


    "The evil marshal is not the strongest one among the demons. If you encounter a demon of the demon king level, you can only deal with eight calamities. Once we meet, there is only one idea, that is to escape! How far is it? How far is it


    He said bitterly.


    Over the years, I have been in border towns and experienced countless battles.


    His strength is also slowly improving, but in the face of endless attacks, he also feels a bit tired.


    "The patriarch has been guarding us for thousands of years. We can only live if we stick to it."


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.


    "Can''t these demons really be killed?"

 Chapter 2531

    Leslie was silent and did not speak.


    Xu Zhendong quietly stayed aside, looking at the broken walls of the border town. He didn''t know what it was like.


    "These walls have been built for thousands of years, but as long as a demon of the level of magic commander can destroy them, and even more powerful demons come, even our safety has become a problem."


    Where do these demons come from?


    One question after another appeared in his mind, and Xu Zhendong had no chance to think more.


    After the war just now, ten evil things have been solved.


    Evil, chaos and demons are cruel, and there are too many of them.


    It is almost impossible for the disciples of xiwuzong to clean up the whole xihuangzhou.


    But now we can only patrol and clean again and again, and one end can be wiped out.


    Xihuangzhou is so big that even powerful people like Shangguan Yangwen need a lot of time to inspect the whole xihuangzhou, not to mention Xu Zhendong''s strength in six calamities. Once he meets a powerful and evil object, he can only escape.


    Hoo Hoo!


    "Hurry to practice. If you are sent here, you will encounter demons at any time. Once you encounter powerful demons, you can''t solve them. You can only ask for help except escape. But before the rescue, you have to save your life. "


    Xu Zhendong can''t think much about it. He is practicing crazily all the time.


    For three months in a row, it was calm.


    Xu Zhendong''s strength has increased rapidly, and the strength of the six robberies is not very stable.


    "Hoo! I''m afraid there are very few opportunities to find such good things as white lotus. It will take some time to break through the six calamities. "


    Xu Zhendong thought in his heart.


    Purifying white lotus is a great improvement for him.


    Now he still keeps a large piece of white lotus in his inner world. He breaks off a small piece and puts it in his mouth and begins to refine it.


    The pure and powerful medicine enters Xu Zhendong''s body, and his body absorbs the medicine like thirsty cotton.


    Around the Holy Spirit crazy absorption, Xu Zhendong''s four limbs and bones crazy expansion.


    Before, the meridians were just small rivers, but now they are converging into the sea.


    If someone else is present, you can see a golden whirlpool above Xu Zhendong''s head. The whirlpool spins wildly and devours the Holy Spirit.


    The mottled aura is quickly transformed and purified into Xu Zhendong''s body.


    Xu Zhendong''s meridians are expanding wildly all the time.


    Shua!


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes in the golden light.


    The golden light shines out, and the strong breath fills the air.


    The momentum shrinks wildly, and the golden whirlpool on the top of the head instantly returns to the body.


    "What''s this?"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was surprised. His spirit looked inside and looked deep into the meridians.


    Channels as wide as rivers, purple and gold Sheng Yuan boom, flowing incessantly, converging deeper.


    In his elixir field, a tiny golden whirlpool absorbed the purple and golden holy yuan. With the rotation of one circle after another, the golden holy yuan could hardly be seen transforming from the other side.


    "This golden whirlpool can purify my holy yuan!"


    He looked surprised, did not expect this scene.


    He shook his head slightly, but he didn''t know that the golden whirlpool would appear.


    Especially in the Dantian place, a wisp of golden Shengyuan, the power is ten times higher than before.


    Poof!


    The fingertip condenses golden Shengyuan, a wisp of gold shoots out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountain peak in front of us was smashed into dust and disappeared from our eyes.


    "Is a ray of golden saint yuan so powerful? If all of them are changed, how far will my strength go? "


    He couldn''t imagine that it was beyond his understanding.


    Ordinary saints practice step by step.


    He refined the best pioneer stone, opened up the inner world ahead of time, and had more advantages than others. He refined the fragments of the world and condensed a complete inner world.


    Other people''s world is just a world promoted by domain. Without complete world rules, we can''t survive in it.


    Xu Zhendong tried to continue to agglomerate, but the golden vortex did not move at all, continued to devour and transform, and finally agglomerated only three strands of golden Shengyuan.


    "It''s only three golden Shengyuan. It''s too few. It can only be used as a last resort."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and did not continue to try.


    He has been practicing for three months, and today he has been out for inspection.


    There are innumerable border towns in xihuangzhou, each of which has innumerable garrisons, of which less than ten are the strong in the six calamities.


    Above the six calamities, the number is even less.


    "Every three months, the six marauders will go out for inspection and take charge of the area with a radius of 100000 Li."


    In Wanli area, half a day is enough for a complete inspection.


    Xiwuzong divided the regions in order to completely destroy the evil things hidden in xihuangzhou.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With the wind blowing in my ears, Xu Zhendong flew all the way.


    The spirit came out and kept scanning around.


    ***


    "Well? Where has the blood gas residue! "


    All of a sudden!


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and flew south.


    Spirit exploration, this small mountain village just experienced a battle, full of blood.


    ***


    "Evil things are rampant. If I can feel it earlier, I can avoid this tragedy."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy and his spirit was full of vitality.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden!


    A dark shadow rushed from the corner and clawed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Evil things!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that there was a monster hidden in the corner.


    He didn''t find anything just now. It''s too late.


    The red sword Qi flashed, and a red light stabbed at the black shadow.


    Poof!


    A light sound comes out, and the sword Qi disappears.


    The shadow that suddenly appeared just now was split in two by a sword and fell to the ground with a plop, splashing thick dust.


    Kill a monster with one move!


    "It''s an evil general!"


    Xu Zhendong frowned, more puzzled in his heart.


    Just now, the evil general could have evaded his detection. If he hadn''t been more careful, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot.


    "You have to be more careful. Even the magic generals can avoid the detection of spirits. I''m afraid the magic Marshal with higher level also has this strength."


    The level of calamity and chaos is clear, and the ordinary one has the strength of more than one disaster.


    If you arrive at the Magic general, it will be comparable to the four calamities. Magic Marshal level, also has the strength of six disaster situation.


    As for the more powerful demon level demon, only eight robber realm can deal with it.


    Poof!


    Covered with red dark fire, crazy absorption of blood gas.


    The blood gas of the black demon was quickly absorbed, and instantly returned to Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    "It''s a threat to others, but it''s a boost to me."


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, the dark fire swallowed up a demon general level demon. Some changes have taken place, and his red color is more profound.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden!


    A terrible sound of chewing sounded, as if it were the sound of biting bones.


    £¿

 Chapter 2532

    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his spirit came out.


    Suddenly a terrible Black Hawk appeared around, and the killing plane was locked on him.


    "Another evil thing!"


    With a look of surprise, he turned to look at the magic in the dark corner.


    This one is bigger than the one just now. Its limbs are sharp on the ground, showing a series of terrible scratches.


    All the breath is hidden in the dark, and the surrounding environment.


    "Is this the gift of evil? It can be integrated with the environment, and it is difficult to find its trace. "


    Roar!


    See this disaster evil thing roar a, Zhang Ya dance claw, then toward Xu Zhendong crazy ground rushed over.


    Poof!


    The surrounding void is covered with darkness, and the law of the road seems to be silenced.


    "What''s the matter? The law of the road is not so active."


    Xu Zhendong was surprised that the surrounding road rules were blocked, but his operation rules were only half of his normal strength.


    Boom!


    The sharp claw grasps Xu Zhendong, the elephant tears Xu Zhendong to pieces.


    Xu Zhendong dodged by his side in a thrilling way, but his body was torn open and a bloodstain appeared on his skin.


    "My body is tempered by XuanHuo and nourished by Ziyang forging. Even in the six calamities, it''s hard to break my body. I didn''t expect that this evil demon would scratch me easily. What level of demon is it


    He was shocked in his heart and looked at the ferocious monster with a shocked face.


    The purple light in the eyes twinkled, and finally saw the strength of this demon.


    "Magic commander level!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief and became alert.


    The evil things of the evil commander level are comparable to the strong ones in the six calamities, and their strength is terrible.


    Although he is also a six disaster situation, but in the face of the magic Marshal level of evil things, the heart is not low.


    Xu Zhendong waited for a while, and finally confirmed that there was only one magic thing left around him. He was so determined that he began to look at it secretly.


    He also saw the evil things attacking the border town several times.


    But there''s never been a closer look.


    "Evil evil Marshal''s momentum is stronger, and there will be a symbolic mark on his body."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept and saw a clear mark on the demon''s frontal bone.


    Three white marks are printed on the forehead, and the strong breath diffuses out.


    "Roar! Darn Terran, die


    The demon was annoyed by Xu Zhendong. With a roar, he was surrounded by black gas. His whole body was like a black hole, absorbing all the light around him.


    All of a sudden!


    A black claw appeared in the air, with a sense of terror, dark, hard to grasp Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong looked excited and didn''t think much.


    All purple diffuse, with a trace of golden light, seemingly free to blow a punch.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This blow, with bursts of sword Qi roaring.


    His fist burst out, and countless sword shadows appeared in the void.


    Thousands of sword Qi, fast in one.


    A huge blue sword appeared with a crash.


    With a flash of light, the sword met the black fist without retreating.


    Boom!


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Zhendong yelled angrily, and the giant sword seemed to have a general induction. As soon as its momentum sank, the sword''s Qi suddenly became more powerful.


    Poof!


    The black fist broke in an instant and was cut in half by a sword.


    The light of the sword doesn''t dissipate. Move on.


    Poof!


    The whole oil claw was cut off by a sword, black spatter, the ground was full of black blood, the surrounding plants were infected, and instantly withered.


    "Marshal''s blood corrosion ability is too strong. If you come to the demon king level, even if you get a little blood, you will be seriously injured."


    Startled, Xu Zhendong''s eyes fell on the monster.


    WOW!


    The action on the hand didn''t stop, and the hand came out again.


    The sword lights split in an instant, the sword lights danced, and the sword Qi crisscrossed and crisscrossed.


    Under the light of Xu Zhendong''s sword, this demon of the level of magic commander was stripped off. It looked bloody and miserable.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t have a trace of pity in his heart. He doesn''t know how many people he killed. If he wasn''t stronger, he would be the ghost of this monster.


    Sword light a stagnant!


    Xu Zhendong has a deep understanding of magic things.


    These demons killed the people of xihuangzhou, devoured the essence and flesh, and constantly strengthened their strength.


    Even, in the long run, the strength will rise to a terrible level.


    "Over the past three thousand years, the overall strength of xihuangzhou has been improving. But the power of these demons is also increasing rapidly. Even -- "


    Xu Zhendong was a little silent.


    The power of demons can be improved too fast. As long as they devour the essence, Qi and flesh, they can improve their power. They don''t want the saints to spend a long time cultivating and feeling the way of heaven.


    In this way, the longer the delay, the worse for xihuangzhou.


    But¡ª¡ª


    If we don''t drag on, we will have no chance of winning in the face of the terrible army of demons.


    The fist clenched and rattled.


    "I hope master is sure to kill these demons!"


    Xu Zhen East long breathed a breath, in the heart some disappointed.


    Kong Mingyue was taken away by the strong in Zhongzhou, but she was able to break through the blockade of the demon army. In this case, as long as the news spread, someone would come to help.


    "Kill it!"


    WOW!


    The purple sword light flashed, and a black blood light splashed.


    This magic thing of magic commander level was killed by one sword!


    As far as Xu Zhendong is concerned, it''s nothing to kill a magic thing at the level of magic commander.


    If it had been three months ago, I''m afraid there would have been some difficulties, but now it''s completely consolidated and easier to deal with.


    Poof!


    A red flame wrapped the corpse of the demon and kept refining.


    After a while, a few red beads were caught by Xu Zhendong.


    "Blood beads!"


    "A magic object of the level of magic commander can condense a blood gas bead of the six calamities realm. If there are a few more, the food after the dark fire will be guaranteed!"


    Xu Zhendong laughed and was in a good mood.


    Others only fear these demons, but he is very happy, and even hopes to have more.


    Since he got XuanHuo, he had a headache about the food consumption of XuanHuo.


    XuanHuo upgrade requires constant consumption of blood gas, and a large amount of blood gas can be used to upgrade.


    Now, when the demons come to our door, we are sleepy. Some people give us pillows.


    "Eat, eat! Eat more and get stronger quickly


    Xu Zhendong silk is not stingy, lost a few blood gas beads to XuanHuo.


    The red beads were wrapped by the dark fire, and the fire sent out bursts of joyful feelings, bouncing on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder.


    Now!


    Outside the xihuangzhou border array.


    "Well? Another head is dead


    Bang!


    A fierce voice came out, the voice was terrible.


    A man of human race was prostrate on the ground, pale.

 Chapter 2533

    Pop!


    A dull noise came out!


    I saw a sharp hand thrown out, fell on the kneeling face of this celebrity.


    All of a sudden!


    Great power came, the Terran was thrown out, leaving a long bloodstain on the ground.


    "Xuwu demon king, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Yu Xiuzhu kept kowtowing and pleading for mercy in a low voice.


    He used to be a casual monk in xihuangzhou. He had hundreds of subordinates. He didn''t know how well he lived.


    But did not expect, suddenly a black demon suddenly fell from the sky, in front of him, hundreds of hands are swallowed.


    The bloody scene is still fresh in my mind.


    As long as you close your eyes, this terrible picture will appear in front of you.


    "Well! It''s easy to spare you, but it''s easier to kill you. "


    Xuwu demon king cold mouth, looking at this celebrity as food, eyes without a trace of fluctuation, full of fierce color.


    The Terrans are just food in front of them.


    Especially those people who are strong in blood, they are a great supplement.


    Therefore, this time, under the instruction of the demon emperor, xihuangzhou will be turned into a forbidden area as a hunting ground for evil things.


    The Terrans in the West desert are all their prey.


    They can kill whoever they want!


    Bang!


    Its right hand stretched out, a black light, cold and incomparable, quickly swept out toward Yu Xiuzhu.


    Poof!


    A bloody light flew up, a bloody arm was surrounded by black light, and was easily grasped by Xuwu demon king.


    Click! Click!


    The terrible sound of chewing!


    A trace of blood from the corner of the mouth, fell on the ground, the sound of ticking constantly sounded.


    "You! You devil


    Yu Xiuzhu was full of fear and despair.


    Now I''m in the devil''s den, but I can''t escape at all. And in front of the devil is completely killing without blinking an eye of the devil, cruel means.


    "Xuwu, please let it go. As long as you let me go, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    He bowed his head and humbly begged for mercy.


    "Hey, hey! That''s the strength of the Terran. Want to live! Good, good! There''s still room for me to use you. "


    The Xuwu demon king chews the broken meat in his mouth with satisfaction. The flesh and blood of the human race is really delicious. He feels the warm current coming from the flesh, and the breath of flesh and blood is absorbed and transformed into strength.


    "Somebody


    Another powerful demon came in and looked respectfully at Xuwu.


    "See you, your highness


    "Well! Now I''ll give you a mission! "


    Xuwu demon king''s face sneered, and his whole body was black.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xihuangzhou border formation.


    The boundless border array envelops the dense evil things in the West desert.


    The evil things are so powerful that they feel numb at a glance. They are attacking the whole border array all the time, and there is a constant roar.


    The whole border array is also darkening at a slow speed, but not very fast.


    "Continue to attack the array!"


    A monster yells.


    Boom!


    The roar of the border is endless!


    "See your highness Dillon!"


    Seeing Dillon, the demon came forward respectfully.


    With a wave of his hand, two of his men came up with a hot breath and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Your Highness Dilang, this is a famous family that I have spent a lot of time hunting in the past two days. Now I give it to your highness Dilang to taste it!"


    Di Leng''s eyes flashed an excited light and nodded excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Or you know me! The flesh and blood of the Terran is so delicious that I can''t wait for it. "


    That''s it.


    It turns into a black shadow and pours on the Terran on the ground.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing rang out, and the celebrity on the ground was immediately swallowed into his stomach, not even a bone residue left.


    Yu Xiuzhu''s face was full of panic, and he shivered away.


    "The flesh and blood of a celebrity is too little, too little. It''s not really fun! "


    His royal highness Dilang looks at the frontier array. On the other side of the frontier array, countless saints maintain the operation of the array and continuously input holy yuan.


    "Well! This array is too much of a hindrance. When the devil comes, we''ll see who can stop us. "


    His eyes were fierce and ferocious.


    "Go! Let''s set out with me. The Xuwu demon king has ordered the task. As long as you cooperate well, I will give you a human race in the six calamities when I come back successfully this time. "


    The Terran in the six calamities realm is equivalent to the level of the evil commander of the evil things.


    If it devours the Terran in the six calamities, its strength will be further improved.


    It is a face excited, crawling on the ground.


    "Thank you, your highness Dillon!"


    "Go


    Di Leng nodded slightly, and the demons behind him immediately followed.


    Boom!


    The frontier array trembled violently, shining brightly.


    Such a dazzling light is on every day.


    A disciple of xiwuzong, who was guarding the border, looked at the fiery array light shield with his eyes leaping, but could not see anything unusual.


    "It''s strange that there are more riots in the array today. But why can''t we see any other anomalies? "


    He looks puzzled, and constantly patrols the array for hundreds of miles.


    His strength is only six calamities, and the frontier array he patrols is only six hundred li long.


    Every six hundred miles, a saint will be arranged to inspect the border array. If you find any scene, you will report it immediately.


    "Is it the devil''s attack outside the West desert accelerated?"


    He shook his head and waited for a while. He found nothing and closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    Click!


    The frontier array he inspected split a gap, and a celebrity appeared, looking around nervously.


    "Master, help me! Help me


    This is Yu Xiuzhu.


    Yu Xiuzhu yelled and ran towards the disciple like lightning.


    "Well! Some of the Terrans have escaped. "


    There was no doubt in his mind that he was there, and this had happened several times before.


    Many of the Terrans were forcibly taken away by the demons, and a small part of them got out of the difficulty and tried their best to escape back to the inside of the array.


    "Come on, hide from me!"


    The disciple quickly met him and looked at the gap in the array.


    "The border array is very solid. How did you open a gap?"


    His eyes were puzzled.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    A black claw stretched out from Yu Xiuzhu''s hand, and the sharp claw clawed at the disciple. Poof, the whole head was clawed into meat sauce.


    "You


    The disciple didn''t know what happened before he died.


    WOW! WOW!


    Five shadows appeared, and Yu Xiuzhu lowered his head carefully.


    "Your Highness, I..."


    He''s not finished yet.


    Chest suddenly stretched out a black claw, sharp nails clip his heart, beating.


    "Why did you... Kill me?"


    Poof!


    The black claw pinches, the heart suddenly explodes.


    Yu Xiuzhu''s spirit trembled and his flesh and blood were swallowed.


    "Cheerfulness


    After swallowing two Terrans in a row, Dilang shivers all over comfortably.


    "Go! It''s not good to stay here long. Now that you have entered the array, the hunting time of the Terran will begin! "


    The five headed monsters are excited and leave quickly.

 Chapter 2534

    Border town.


    Xu Zhendong and others got together to discuss the inspection around.


    Now it has been half a year since he came to the border town. Xu Zhendong has been familiar with it and made some friends.


    "Xu Daoyou, the world is not peaceful now. We don''t know how many days are left."


    A saint sighed and looked at the dim void in a daze.


    Xihuangzhou has been besieged for thousands of years. Now more and more evil things have broken into xihuangzhou, which is more and more dangerous.


    It''s a lost day when the evil things break the border array.


    "Hu Daoyou, we are weak. Now we can''t kill all the demons. But if we stick to it, sooner or later we will kill them all. "


    Xu Zhendong a face firm, looking at the distant border array big array said.


    He goes out for inspection every three months, and now it''s his turn.


    WOW! WOW!


    Two figures flew out of the small town towards the wild land.


    "Xu Daoyou, I''ve heard about you. Your talent is much better than ordinary people. As long as you delay more time, you will have the chance to kill more machine demons. But I''m different from you. My potential has been exhausted and my cultivation has come to an end. "


    Hu Fenglin sighed, shook his head and continued


    "It''s the limit to be promoted to the sixth level. There''s no possibility of a breakthrough."


    He knew very well in his heart, so he readily agreed to send him to the border town.


    "Go! Let''s go there and have a look. "


    They flew to a small mountain village.


    Among the mountains, a small mountain village was hiding in it. A black gas spread from the mountain and began to roll to the people in the village.


    Poof!


    Where the black air passes, the people''s chest is directly pierced, and the blood gas is lost in an instant. In an instant, a living person becomes a corpse lying on the ground.


    "Ah! There''s a monster, there''s a monster coming in! "


    "Run! The farther away you run, the better


    "Here comes the devil, let''s run away!"


    There was a lot of noise in the village, shouting and running away.


    These black gases often appear, and at the beginning, they just sneak away a few people.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Today, it has begun to spread its fame and courage across the whole mountain village.


    "Ha ha! If I devour everyone, my accomplishments will be improved. I''ve been stuck in the cultivation of magic generals for too long. If I kill them all, I can also become a magic commander. "


    Black air with bursts of cold voice, quickly rolled to the people trying to escape.


    The red light of the mountain village is dazzling in the dark.


    "Who''s going to save us and kill this monster?"


    An old man looked around helplessly in grief and indignation.


    But there was no response around, only the villagers who fled in a hurry.


    He was desperate and hopeless, and slowly closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden!


    Two figures came down from the darkness and appeared above the mountain village.


    Poof!


    A purple sword light, like purple lightning, cuts through the void and cuts into the black air in the mountain village.


    Poof, there is a see in the black air, and the corpse is cut in half.


    "It''s saved, we''re saved!"


    "There are saints to save us, ha ha! We got away with it. "


    "At last someone came. We don''t have to die!"


    The fleeing villagers wept with joy and stopped to watch Xu Zhendong and Hu Fenglin excitedly.


    Two people patrol four directions, aware of this small mountain village has unusual, then rushed over, but did not expect or let to kill a lot of innocent people.


    "Two saints, please help us!"


    Just now, the old man stepped forward and looked at Xu Zhendong and his wife pleadingly.


    "Since a month ago, people have been missing one after another in the village. If you didn''t come here tonight, the whole village would be swallowed up by demons."


    Xu Zhendong two people looked at each other, each other''s eyes appear unusual look.


    "It seems that there are many demons around here! Otherwise, if the devil alone will not be so long, also choose this small mountain village. Choose to swallow slowly, step by step, just don''t want to attract the attention of outsiders. "


    Two people sound, Xu Zhendong eyes flashed a Li mang.


    "Hu Daoyou, it seems that we have got something today."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is excited. There are demons coming to his door. This is to send food to XuanHuo!


    "Go! Let''s find out. "


    They appeased the villagers and began to patrol around.


    One of the peaks is underground, thousands of meters away from the ground, and a vast cave has been dug up, which is full of several demons.


    Bang!


    "The abominable human race has killed another of our people."


    Di Leng''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing color.


    "Your Highness Dilang, the message from Morse is that there are only two tribes in the mountain village. We can try to kill them."


    A demon''s eyes said excitedly.


    "Six robberies! Hum, it''s just the level of magic marshal. This strength can really take some risks. "


    Di Leng''s eyes were cold and he looked at the four.


    "Let''s go. The Terrans have sent two big fish. We can have a good meal today."


    It sneered, turned into a black light, rushed in the front.


    Poof!


    In a flash, four demons rushed out of the underground cave.


    When the rock collapsed, a huge stone flew away and hit Xu Zhendong.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhendong shot quickly, and suddenly blasted out. The boulders collapsed and fell apart, all over the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    Now!


    A terrible shadow rushed to Hu Fenglin. Hu Fenglin was alert and immediately stopped him.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The momentum of the shadow was so terrible that it suppressed his momentum. He wanted to resist, but he had an idea that he could not resist.


    "It''s obvious that these demons have been prepared for a long time! It''s the devil


    Hu Fenglin''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly retreated abruptly.


    But it''s too late!


    The shadow came out and rushed in front of him.


    Poof!


    A terrible voice rang out, and the black light swept away towards Hu Fenglin. The terrible energy rushed to his body.


    Poof!


    He gushed blood and turned pale.


    "Xu Daoyou, run! Run away


    He gave a fury.


    The whole body suddenly like a bright sun, burst out a strong golden light, dazzling.


    Xu Zhendong had no better choice at this time.


    Boom!


    One sword!


    The purple sword Qi pushes back the three demons around. The sword light is extremely sharp. The void leaves a black crack to cut the demons in front of the body.


    WOW!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and thousands of sword Qi are shooting all around.


    Xu Zhendong fight, Shengyuan constantly output, sword Qi to protect the whole body, rushed out from the three surrounded.


    "Come on! Catch up


    The three demons looked nervous and rushed to catch up.


    This is Terran territory. If anyone is released, their hiding place will be exposed.


    It''s only been more than a month since they sneaked into the West desert. The flesh and blood of the human race are so delicious.


    "Well! Do you want to escape from under my eyes


    A cold hum came out!


    Di Leng''s face is intoxicated with the clothes he throws in his hand.

 Chapter 2535

    "Dilang has a good life in the Terran territory. Now his strength is only half a step away from the demon realm."


    Xuwu demon king looked at a black bead in his hand, which left a trace of demonic thoughts of Dilang.


    The black bead in his hand can control Dillon all the time.


    This is also a means for evil to control its subordinates, and its magic idea is also in the hands of the great devil.


    "Well! After the strength is improved, more Terrans can be killed. These delicious food, really want to personally enter the Terran continent, like a good meal


    Xuwu licked his lips, his face moved.


    Looking at the border array light shield, his face was irritated.


    "The Terran will only hide in this tortoise shell, as long as the Terran dare to come out of it and kill one when they see one."


    In their eyes, Terrans are just prey.


    However, these annoying prey, the array light shield, have been guarding for more than 3000 years, and still can not be completely broken.


    Otherwise, the Terrans of xihuangzhou have been completely occupied.


    Outside Xiaoshan village.


    Xu Zhendong was chased by three demons. He was always behind him and couldn''t get rid of him anyway.


    "It''s impossible to escape today without killing these three monsters."


    He immediately made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and his heart fell down.


    Boom!


    The figure suddenly turned over and rushed to one of the demons like a purple lightning.


    Poof!


    Shura sword condenses sword Qi, and a trace of purple sword Qi with blood color suddenly splits out, and a light sound comes out.


    The evil thing that chased Xu Zhendong behind him was split into two parts by a sword, and fell to the ground with a splash of blood.


    "A face to face, moye died?"


    The remaining two evil things, look surprised, heart suddenly chaos.


    Their strength is not as good as that of the magic marshal. During this period, they sneaked into the Terran mainland, and their strength increased to the level of the magic marshal, but they were unable to defeat the demons around them.


    His heart suddenly panicked!


    "Hold him, your highness Dillon is on his way. Just hold him down and he''s dead. "


    The other demon''s face was full of fierce light. He restrained his fear and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    How can Xu Zhendong not know?


    It''s urgent. It''s just a flash.


    Solved a disaster evil thing, even the corpse has no time to take away.


    The sword light condenses and splits to the other end again.


    Boom!


    Sword light is like a meteor, very bright.


    Poop!


    The light broke through the void and fell on the demon who had just opened his mouth.


    Poof!


    The sword is extremely sharp, and Xu Zhendong''s momentum is full of air. The powerful momentum makes this evil thing breathless.


    "No! no No


    The evil creature looked frightened, and a pair of black claws stretched out, trying to block the sword light.


    But¡ª¡ª


    When the light of the sword came, its black claws broke and split in an instant.


    Purple sword is unstoppable and powerful. It continues to blow on it.


    In an instant, the second evil was destroyed.


    It all happened in a flash!


    The third monster responds, and Xu Zhendong walks towards it with his sword.


    "You


    The third monster, turning to go.


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong will let it go there.


    Shura sword is horizontal, and its Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Countless swords burst out, forming a dense sea of swords.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Sword light like rain!


    All of a sudden!


    When! When! When!


    The sword Qi was blocked, and a huge arm appeared in front of the third demon.


    The arm was as strong as a mountain, dark as a stone.


    The sword Qi dissipates, and a huge demon suddenly appears in front of Xu Zhendong.


    The momentum is powerful and terrifying, and the black magic even blocks the light around.


    "This breath is too strong, just now Hu Daoyou has died in its hands."


    Xu Zhendong heart a sink, also know in front of this monster is not easy to deal with.


    "The level of demon king is that the saints in the eight calamities can deal with it."


    Looking at him, di Leng is also looking at Xu Zhendong. His eyes are full of killing, just like looking at the prey he''s got.


    "Terran! It''s a pity that you met me and are destined to be my food today. "


    Di Leng was full of evil spirit.


    The flesh and blood of the human race is so delicious that they sneak into the West desert continent to kill some of the strong ones of the human race.


    Now it has been lurking for more than a month, hiding carefully all the time, and eating the flesh and blood of those ordinary people. It is tired of it.


    The flesh and blood of the mortal race is too common. It can only satisfy the appetite, and can''t improve the strength at all.


    In front of him, Xu Zhendong exudes a strong temptation.


    "Roar!"


    It roared, a pair of arms suddenly like tentacles in general, very flexible, crooked, toward Xu Zhendong roll in the past.


    "The Terran suffers death, uses your flesh and blood to achieve my demon king''s strength."


    With a roar and a ferocious face, he rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    "Well? No, it''s not the devil, it''s the half step devil. "


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and thought quickly.


    "The half step demon king can be as strong as the seven robberies. Although I don''t have seven robberies, I don''t know if I can stop them once they all break out!"


    Hard teeth, lips appeared a trace of blood, spirit suddenly clear a lot.


    "In order to survive, I have to fight!"


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth, did not flinch, and immediately met him.


    WOW!


    The whole body suddenly appeared red armor, the dark fire instantly condensed a pair of flame armor, protect Xu Zhendong.


    Black magic gas meets the dark fire, Zizi burns up, can''t affect Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong holds the Shura sword in his hand. The red blade breathes the Qi of the sword like a scarlet snake letter.


    All around, the law of the road suddenly trembled, and a mysterious breath came out.


    "Gravity! Change


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden!


    The law of the road around works, gravity comes!


    As the gravity of the mountains fell on di Leng, his momentum sank, and his steps suddenly stopped.


    His face changed and he shook his head.


    Poof!


    "This means is too low on me."


    With a slight shaking of its claws, the gravity on its body immediately disappeared and its action resumed as usual.


    Xu Zhendong pale, gravity was broken, did not expect that di Leng so strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the half step demon king comparable to the seven robberies. It''s really terrible to have such strength!"


    Heart a shock, soon calm down.


    Gravity is broken, as expected.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void becomes quiet.


    A picture of yin and Yang Taiji appears in the void, one Yin and one Yang, constantly changing. As soon as it appeared, it was like the curtain of heaven, and it went towards Diliang.


    Yin and yang are like fish, and Yin and Yang Qi are constantly changing.


    The speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, di Leng is enveloped.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The roar came out!


    Xu Zhendong had a cold sweat on his forehead and his breath was confused.


    Boom!


    Yin yang fish suddenly burst open, revealing the inside of Di Leng.


    Di Leng kept sneering, and there were several terrible wounds on his body, with black blood flowing.


    "There''s something strange about you!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised.


    All of a sudden!


    Di Leng, like a dark shadow, rushes towards Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes jump.

 Chapter 2536

    The eight ways to defeat heaven, yin and Yang!


    The diagram of Yin Yang Taiji rotates slowly and covers Diliang''s body.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Di Leng as if not affected, into a black phantom, suddenly toward Xu Zhendong rushed in the past.


    It''s face with a cold smile, constantly sneer.


    "Yin and Yang? ha-ha! I''ll tell you, your Yin and yang are useless to me. "


    With that, his body suddenly passed through the Yin Yang Taiji diagram.


    Poof!


    A light noise came out!


    With a puff, the patterns of Yin, Yang, black and white on the diagram of Yin Yang Tai Chi suddenly freeze and burst open.


    The black and white Yin and Yang spread, revealing Xu Zhendong behind.


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Yin Yang Taiji diagram was useless.


    Boom!


    A huge sound came out, directly came out of the sound explosion, void all came out of the explosion.


    Black figure rushed over, ferocious face, look full of greed and desire.


    "Terran, do you think you are my opponent? In my eyes, you are just a piece of meat in my mouth. "


    "Delicious flesh and blood of the Terran. It''s hard for a powerful Terran like you to meet one. Today, I can''t let you go."


    It is as fast as a lightning, black lightning waiting for the opportunity, a pair of claws with the power of terror, grasp to Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong was wrapped in red armor and hissed.


    The black claws opened the armor and clawed at his chest.


    WOW!


    The momentum diffuses, Xu Zhendong is like a purple swimming fish, dodges danger, and his face shows a look of horror.


    Eyes sweep to di Leng, it''s face shows a bit of accident.


    This Terran is like a slippery loach. It wants to catch it alive, but it has some difficulties.


    "Damn the Terran, a small six disaster situation is still so difficult. It seems that if you don''t give him some color to see, he doesn''t know the power of the devil. "


    It looks angry, Xu Zhendong is just a low-level human race, but it has dodged.


    After all, this is the Terran continent. If the delay is too long, in case other Terrans come, it will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Heart a sink, suddenly the whole body dark Di cold body once again change.


    Quack! Quack! Quack!


    The muscles and bones of the whole body make a noise, as if they were forced to lengthen.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong''s body was just about the size of Dilang. Now, he suddenly rises and becomes a giant demon with a height of 100 meters.


    Huge body like a tall building, towering, giant General terror.


    Xu Zhendong eyes a cold, also know in front of the devil is not easy to deal with.


    "Fortunately, it''s only a half step demon. If it''s a real demon, his life will be here today."


    Xu Zhendong was nervous. He had just fought. Although the evil was powerful, it had not reached the point of killing him directly.


    Otherwise, even if he just tried to escape, once he was locked by the air engine, it was impossible to escape.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Xu Zhendong came suddenly. The earth vibrated and roared.


    Xu Zhendong is just like a villain in front of this huge object. He is not remarkable at all.


    All of a sudden!


    Di Leng''s fists are thrown, and his fists are wrapped by the law.


    Lock Xu Zhendong and it''s coming.


    Boom!


    The void roars and the earth trembles.


    Xu Zhendong is like a boat in the wind and rain.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a touch of dark color diffused from Xu Zhendong''s side.


    Almost instantly, the darkness spread rapidly, and Dillon was surrounded by the darkness.


    "This... What''s the trick?"


    In the dark came the terrible roar of Dillon.


    "Why can''t I see? Why does my perception disappear?"


    Di Leng looks flustered, this black space can''t see anything at all, just like the black dead space, without any vitality.


    Even if it shouts, there is no response in its ear.


    Dead silence!


    dark!


    There was darkness around.


    Xu Zhendong''s face was pale and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The fifth form of the eighth form of the Baitian movement is effective day and night!"


    He''s full of surprise!


    The failure of yin and Yang made him flustered. Today, the ups and downs of day and night deprive him of the perception of this space. He even uses the law of the road to block the perception of the law of the road in this space.


    Whew!


    Xu Zhendong flies out quickly. The purple voice turns into lightning and rushes into the dark.


    Poof!


    The red sword Qi is breathed, sharp and sharp, cutting through the void.


    A sword cuts into the dark space. With a puff, the sword Qi stops and cuts on di Leng.


    Black blood light sputtering, like a black fountain, gushing into the void.


    Xu Zhendong did not stop and continued to move.


    Sword after sword!


    The sword was full of blood.


    "Hateful Terran boy!"


    Di Leng roars wildly and realizes the danger, but there is darkness around, and it can''t find Xu Zhendong''s position at all.


    Black blood gurgles and flows, di Leng breath gradually weakened.


    "This is the time!"


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly increased his attack.


    The sword Qi, like the red star, comes down from the sky.


    Now!


    Di Leng also found the right time, and finally saw the red sword Qi from the void.


    "Roar! It''s not that easy to kill me. "


    Its body suddenly shrunk to half the size, the breath of terror came out, surrounded by black, the void became more profound.


    Stars appear in the dark, a black star appears, with the breath of terror, towards the red sword gas.


    A black and a red two light, suddenly hit together.


    Boom!


    The roar of the void was deafening.


    Poof, poof!


    Xu Zhendong spits out a mouthful of blood, splashing thousands of meters. A mountain in front of him is smashed and smashed.


    The emptiness is black, and the surrounding trees and creatures are stained with black. Suddenly, there is a terrible sound of Zizi. In an instant, it is engulfed by black and turns into nothingness.


    "Ah! Terran boy, you hurt me


    Xu Zhendong did not come and breathed a sigh of relief, a terrible voice came from the energy vortex.


    The voice of terror came out, revealing the huge body of DILIN.


    Di Leng''s body was full of scars, and a series of horrible wounds were dripping black blood, which dyed the void black and covered hundreds of miles with the breath of terror.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The fierce beast shivered and growled.


    It''s the sound of fear.


    Once the fierce beast encounters a fierce beast stronger than its blood, it comes from the suppression of its blood and does not dare to resist.


    "Well! The half step devil is just like this. I, Xu Tianjun, will kill the devil today


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong gave a big drink.


    The figure suddenly flew into the void, a white light flew out of his hands, instantly turned into a majestic white mountain, slowly enlarged in di Leng''s eyes, and the breath of terror rolled towards it.


    "Ah


    Dilang''s heart beat violently, and the breath of danger filled his whole body.


    Even if the Terran boy just shot, he didn''t feel like this. Now the white mountain makes it feel like there is no place to escape.


    "Ah! No, I just broke into the Terran continent. I haven''t enjoyed enough of the delicious Terran flesh and blood. I can''t die. "


    It is a face of terror, the mother mountain of the earth came in an instant, thundering pressure on its body.


    One man, one mountain, kill the devil!

 Chapter 2537

    Boom!


    Mother earth mountain turns into a white hill, and Xu Zhendong holds it in his palm.


    The Milky mother earth mountain, pure as snow, has not been stained with black blood bit by bit, and the terrible black has not left any trace on its body.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xu Zhendong let out a breath.


    "The power of Mother Earth mountain is so terrible that it dissipates a lot of holy yuan every time it is used, and even devours half of holy yuan."


    Eyebrows stretch, the heart of the stone finally put down.


    The power of the half step demon is terrible!


    If you don''t throw the mother mountain out of the way, I''m afraid you won''t find a chance to crush it.


    If you deal with the demon level, Xu Zhendong will not have such good luck.


    I''m afraid that before Mother Earth''s mountain is near, the demons have escaped, and even come to kill him. Naturally, the threat of Mother Earth''s mountain is relieved.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly. This is his own weakness, but it can''t be solved in a short time.


    In the heart will miscellaneous thoughts away, began to clean up the harvest of the demon body.


    There was a strong smell of blood around, but none of the fierce animals dared to come near and ran away shivering.


    Xu Zhendong does not have a trace of hindrance. He condenses Di Leng''s flesh and blood into blood beads. He opens his chest and finds a black mottled bead.


    "Is this the magic bead of the devil? Only the demons of the demon king level can condense the demons, which gather the energy of the whole body of the demons, which is very terrible. "


    In the hand of this black demon, not pure black, but also with a touch of yellow, black and yellow mixed together, it seems that it has not been thoroughly bred and mature.


    "Half step magic bead, today''s harvest is really great."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is full of surprise. The evil things are not only precious in flesh and blood, but also precious in all energy.


    Once he is willing to do it, there are even seven robberies and eight robberies. The strong will pay a high price for it.


    Xu Zhendong light some time, the flesh and blood of other several demons are refined into blood gas beads, they have not found magic beads, a little regret.


    But can get a magic bead, Xu Zhendong already satisfied.


    Returning to the border town, Xu Zhendong told the situation today and began to find a place to practice in seclusion.


    Border towns need to be inspected regularly, but if they are close to breaking through, zongmen can be very tolerant and make arrangements immediately.


    In particular, Xu Zhendong is still in the name of his master and uncle, and others dare not say more than half a word.


    Inside a hidden mountain in a border town.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    When Xu Zhendong came here, he had already set up his array. Moreover, it was only a hundred miles away from the border town. Even if he met a demon, someone would arrive soon.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong threw a few blood gas beads to the red XuanHuo.


    The dark fire is red, like a red spirit, jumping around Xu Zhendong, very active.


    Click! Click!


    A crisp sound came out, and the bloody bead, which was as big as a fist, was crushed by the XuanHuo, which turned into pure energy and absorbed.


    The dark fire belongs to the flame, but Xu Zhendong is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This..."


    Xu Zhendong can''t laugh or cry. He looks at XuanHuo''s complacent appearance on the ground and condenses into the appearance of a little tiger.


    He bit the blood gas bead with relish. With a bang, another blood gas bead was bitten open.


    "If I didn''t know you were a strange fire, I would think you were a fierce beast!"


    Milk fierce milk fierce, super cute.


    Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, the red flame on XuanHuo''s body was more vigorous, puffing out a few red flames, which immediately reflected the cave into red.


    The temperature rose instantly, and the surrounding rocks were burned red and red.


    "Oh! It''s going to be upgraded. "


    Xu Zhendong looks happy. Just now, he just threw it to XuanHuo''s blood gas bead. Although it''s a devil''s blood gas bead, he didn''t expect to help so much.


    XuanHuo just ate three, to the point of promotion.


    In the mind spreads Xuan fire''s induction, Xu Zhendong therefore more affirmative.


    XuanHuo is going to be promoted!


    "Here you are. Remember to save some food!"


    Xu Zhendong''s face was tender, and he threw out a pile of blood gas beads and put them beside XuanHuo.


    Whoo!


    Red fire swept, just that a blood gas bead immediately disappeared.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly a Leng, slightly shakes his head, also does not mean.


    XuanHuo upgrade is very helpful to him.


    The blood gas bead is gone, you can look for it again, but the dark fire can''t be upgraded.


    Directly take out a large number of blood gas beads, these are the blood gas beads of the demon king level, there are ten.


    WOW!


    The flames swept through and there was only one left.


    In his mind, he felt the saturation of the dark fire. Seeing that the little milk tiger was immersed in the fire, Xu Zhendong didn''t disturb him and found a place to practice.


    "Half step devil level magic bead, energy terror, great help to me."


    Xu Zhendong held the black magic bead in his hand, pondered and swallowed it.


    The energy contained in the magic bead is terrifying. A trace of black energy begins to melt from Xu Zhendong''s abdomen and impacts Xu Zhendong''s four limbs.


    The energy of demons is violent, and the demonic nature is great. People with weak mind, once they take it, will have many demonic thoughts. I''m afraid they don''t have enough energy to refine and become demons.


    Xu Zhendong keeps his heart and mind tightly, without any relaxation.


    He was not moved by the demons in his mind.


    Demonic attack, violent energy trying to destroy his body.


    Now!


    Ziyang forging moves fast and absorbs fury.


    A trace of black energy into his meridians, through the Dantian, quickly converted into purple gold energy.


    The whole cave is full of energy.


    If someone accidentally breaks in, the energy of terror can crush people.


    Wrapped in black energy, Xu Zhendong turns into a black cicada pupa, like a black giant egg inside and outside, standing in the cave.


    Time flies by.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The energy on the magic bead is absorbed continuously, and the black giant egg becomes thinner and thinner.


    All of a sudden!


    Click!


    There is a crack on the black giant egg, which is like opening Pandora''s box. It begins to appear cracks one after another, and instantly fills the whole eggshell.


    Dong! Dong Dong!


    A loud noise came out, like a beating heart.


    A huge thump rang through the cave, and even the whole mountain began to rumble.


    At this moment!


    Boom!


    The black giant egg is broken, and the black eggshell is broken all over the floor.


    Xu Zhendong was naked, without any clothes, sitting in the middle of his eggshell.


    When I opened my eyes, two golden rays shot out, penetrating the rock in front of me, and the light shot quickly for hundreds of miles.


    Boom!


    A blow, a huge force.


    The mountain shook and was punched through.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and pleased.


    "My strength has been increased ten times, and I have gone through the six calamities directly. Now I am in the seven calamities."


    His accumulation is profound, and it is natural for him to survive the six disasters.


    "Ha ha! If you meet the half step demon king in the seven calamities, you can solve it with one punch. "


    He laughed with confidence on his face.

 Chapter 2538

    After the six robberies, there are seven.


    There is only one difference between the seven and six calamities, but the difference in strength is like a cloud of mud.


    Most of the saints in the six robberies are stopped in the six robberies, and the danger of the six robberies can be seen.


    "If there is an accident in the middle of the way, and someone breaks in, no matter how good the talent is, it''s useless."


    Xu Zhendong put away his confidence and looked angry.


    He chose a place within a hundred miles of a small border town to practice closed door. That''s what he thought.


    However, he didn''t expect that this time he was closed, he broke through directly.


    "The six robberies have to go through the training of the law of the great way, which is to test the ability of understanding the law of the great way. Once unable to bear the road wash, directly fall. Thousands of years of practice, once destroyed


    It''s not that simple to practice the law of the great road.


    Xu Zhendong breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he has the inner world.


    Although the inner world is not perfect, the understanding of the law is not bad.


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately put on a blue robe, with long hair hanging behind him, as ethereal as an immortal.


    "It''s going to be three months. It''s my turn to inspect again."


    Xu Zhendong is not in a hurry. Originally, he was preparing to close for three months. Now the time is just right.


    Go to XuanHuo.


    Now!


    The red little milk tiger has changed greatly, and its red hair has become more fiery red, transforming into three strands of golden hair.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened. XuanHuo is the top 100 abnormal fire on the list of abnormal fire. It''s enough to see its potential.


    This period of time swallowed up so much blood, promotion is natural.


    Although golden Xuan fire is rare, it is now promoted by him.


    "Well? There''s a shortage of food again! "


    Xu Zhendong was speechless for a while. As soon as he woke up, XuanHuo knew immediately.


    Directly lost a few blood gas beads, red flame cover up, the blood gas beads swallowed up.


    Once again, Xu Zhendong felt helpless.


    WOW! WOW!


    Take out all the blood gas beads directly and throw them to XuanHuo.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Flames billowed and red waves raged in the cave.


    Around the solid rock has turned into red magma, rolling flow, forming a magma pool.


    Above the magma pool, red XuanHuo is like a lava king, dominating the surrounding magma, and the surrounding rocks are constantly melting, and the magma pool is expanding rapidly.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were full of joy, and the flame of the dark fire was even more terrible.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After waiting for three days, the activity of XuanHuo finally stopped.


    Whoosh!


    The dark fire shrinks and condenses into a small milk tiger.


    The little milk tiger jumps in the void, falls on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder and jumps up.


    Xu Zhendong felt the joy of XuanHuo. XuanHuo was promoted and its power was even more terrible.


    In the past, the power of XuanHuo was very common. Even the ordinary three calamities could not be dealt with. Now, in front of XuanHuo, the three calamities might be burned to ashes.


    The four calamities were encountered and could not be resisted.


    I''m afraid that only the six calamities can be dealt with, and the strength of the seven calamities can leave calmly.


    Xu Zhendong is satisfied. He cremated into armor. The red armor covers his whole body, and three tiny golden stripes cover his chest. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t notice.


    "You can defend against the attack of seven calamities. If you attack eight calamities, you can defend half of them."


    Xu Zhendong hit his chest with a blow. His strength spread. The dark fire armor flowed like water, and he soon released his strength.


    Such a powerful defense, even the king level holy spirit weapon has this effect.


    Put away the dark fire and Xu Zhendong leaves the cave.


    Boom! Boom!


    I killed three demons along the way, but they were all demons of the level of Marshal.


    Xu Zhendong is lack of interest and directly throws the blood gas bead to XuanHuo.


    The blood gas bead of magic commander level is not helpful to XuanHuo, but it''s a pity to throw it away. It''s enough to serve XuanHuo as a snack.


    Returning to the town, lesizheng, who had not seen him for a long time, immediately stepped forward.


    Looking over and over again, I watched Xu Zhendong make a few circles.


    "Xu Daoyou, you are closed this time..."


    His face was full of doubts, his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked.


    "You broke through!"


    He had a look of surprise and joy, which was incredible.


    He can see that when Xu Zhendong came to the border town half a year ago, he just entered the six robberies, otherwise he would not have been sent by the patriarch himself.


    Moreover, the six robberies are about to leave the clan and go to the continental border. This has been the rule of Xiwu clan for thousands of years. No one has the right to escape.


    Now, half a year later, the strength of his great Uncle Xu is beyond his comprehension.


    The whole body''s breath can only be felt in the head of the town in the border town.


    Every master of a town has at least the strength of seven calamities. In this way, Xu Tianjun has at least the strength of seven calamities.


    Xu Zhendong smiles, nods and admits directly.


    Lesizheng took a long breath, nodded in response and said:


    "Uncle Xu, today I just take this opportunity to introduce you to the Lord of the town."


    They walked all the way to the center of the array. There was a high platform, on which you could see the situation of hundreds of miles around.


    An old man sitting on a high platform, saw two people, nodded slightly, eyes in Xu Zhendong body stay for a long time.


    "Ha ha! Today, there are magpies calling all the time, so I know there is a happy event. Sure enough, Xu Daoyou''s breakthrough now is of great help to us! "


    As soon as they arrived at the stage, the old man came down.


    "See you, Lord Wei!"


    Le Si is saluting respectfully.


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome, Lado. "


    Wei Yinglin said with a smile, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Xu Daoyou has just made a breakthrough. I''m afraid he doesn''t know me yet. Let me introduce him first. My name is Wei Yinglin. I''m one of the leaders of 3000 border towns on xihuangzhou. "


    Speaking of the border town, he looked a little bleak and said slightly:


    "Every border town has at least one Saint stationed in the seven calamities, and 3000 border towns spend a lot of time with at least 3000 Saint stationed in the seven calamities."


    Xu Zhendong looks awe inspiring. He has heard of 3000 border towns before, but now he knows that they have consumed too many powerful people in xihuangzhou.


    "However, the power of evil and chaos demons is too strong. Although we have 37 strong people in the disaster area, we can''t bear the consumption of demons for thousands of years. The number of the seven robbers is far from enough, so those predecessors have been unable to clear up the demons that broke into the West desert continent. "


    Wei Yinglin said slowly, looking miserable.


    "For thousands of years, evil has devoured too many people, and we are just the delicious food in their mouths. Ha ha, we humans are the livestock in their eyes. "


    Xu Zhendong looks sad and indignant and clenches his fists.


    "Lord Wei, as long as we keep our hope and wait for the flowers to bloom, we will succeed one day."


    Wei Yinglin was stunned, nodded slightly, and his face was grim.


    "Three thousand border towns guard three thousand array eyes. The three thousand array eyes formed the border array and prevented the invasion of evil and evil for thousands of years. "

 Chapter 2539

    Three thousand array eyes spread all over the West desert continent, protecting the West desert continent.


    A scene appeared in Xu Zhendong''s mind. Even if he didn''t see 3000 eyes, he could feel the majestic momentum.


    "This is the protective array laid by countless array masters in xihuangzhou. Once it is broken by evil, xihuangzhou will fall."


    Wei Yinglin said.


    "Lord Wei, we have hope."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are firm.


    Evil demons are extremely cruel. They feed on the human race and surround the human race in the West desert continent.


    He has been stationed in the border town for 500 years, and he has seen too many demons and too many geniuses.


    Many people die young, even genius can not stop the evil.


    "Xu Daoyou, listen to me. We must protect ourselves. Only by living can we have a chance to stand for the West wilderness. Otherwise, there is no hope for us


    Wei Yinglin looks serious and says to Xu Zhendong.


    "Go, I will report the news of your breakthrough now. When xiwuzong receives the news, your appointment will come down soon."


    He went to the center of the platform and made several complicated fingerprints, which engraved the void.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The whole high platform was shaking wildly. Wei Ying was chanting words in the forest, gathering several rays of light, interwoven with each other, forming a golden mark.


    Whoosh!


    The light flickered and the golden mark disappeared.


    "Now, if you want to deliver the message quickly, you can only use the array of high platform to send the message back to xiwuzong in an instant."


    Wei Yinglin explained with a smile.


    WOW!


    Almost instantaneous Kung Fu, but also a ray of light condensed on the high stage.


    Wei Yinglin reached out his hand and touched it, which immediately turned into a divine idea.


    "Now zongmen has received the news. Wait for a moment, and your arrangement will come soon."


    He is already very experienced in this.


    Let''s have a little chat.


    The golden light on the high platform flickered, and a golden light came.


    "Here it is


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, this golden light just appeared. Instead of contacting Wei Yinglin, it came to Xu Zhendong.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong held out his hand and the golden light condensed into a piece of paper with words written on it.


    "Xu Tianjun, garrison 2937 array eyes!"


    "2937 eyes!"


    Wei Yinglin and Lesi are nodding slightly.


    The three thousand array eyes naturally have numbers, otherwise it will take a lot of time just to memorize the three thousand names. Moreover, according to the position and difficulty of the array eye, the number from small to large, the lower the difficulty of garrison.


    Generally, it''s hard to see any evil things in more than 2900 years.


    "This is the arrangement of zongmen. Xu Daoyou goes to 2937 array eyes as soon as possible. It''s more comfortable there than here, so you can have more time to practice."


    Wei Yinglin said with a smile.


    He was also from the low difficulty of the array eye, step by step to now garrison 1530 array eye.


    Step by step, it is also the clan''s recognition of itself.


    Xu Zhendong tidied up and went directly to 2937 array eyes.


    2937 eyes.


    "See Lord Xu!"


    When they saw Xu Zhendong waiting at the gate of the city, they respectfully stepped forward.


    "You''re all from the same family. You''re welcome!"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Lord Xu, I''m afraid you don''t know the city affairs when you come here for the first time. I''m the shepherd of 2937 array eyes. I''ll give you the array eyes token first. "


    An old man walked ahead and took Xu Zhendong into the high platform of the town.


    "This is the array eye token. Every town is under the control of the city master and stationed in this array eye."


    The herdsman handed a gold token to Xu Zhendong, and the halo was sent out in circles, connecting the high platform and shooting directly into the ground.


    "What the high platform guards is the foundation of the array, which is related to the safety of the array. Once the foundation of the array eye is broken, the array will be useless. "


    Herdsman continues to say, Xu Zhendong nods slightly.


    The importance of the high platform can be seen, so it can only be guarded by the strong in the seven calamities.


    Once faced with the powerful demons, the six robberies could not resist at all.


    As for the strong above the seven robberies, they should guard the front array and patrol the world at the same time. Once they encounter the evil things, they will kill them.


    With Xu Zhendong, the herdsman introduced the layout of the town, and then retreated.


    WOW!


    Tian Shuang old man appeared beside Xu Zhendong.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Master Tianshuang, this is the eye set by a master of array. You should have a good understanding this time. If you have some understanding, it will be good for your array cultivation. "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, and took Tian Shuang old man to the stage.


    Complex patterns connect the high platform and the earth.


    Xu Zhendong felt that a great energy passed through the earth and converged into the array light shield in the distance, blocking the demons.


    Tianshuang old man''s face is full of excitement, and his hands are whirling with lines, as if looking at the treasures.


    "This is the master of level nine array. No, it''s already the master''s masterpiece."


    His eyes were shining with excitement. How could the master''s masterpiece be easily touched? Even if he was close, his life would be in danger.


    Now the lord controls the array eyes, and the array patterns on the high platform are exposed in his eyes.


    "Master Tianshuang, can it help you?"


    "Suzerain, this is a masterpiece. Such a large-scale array is rare, and even no one can arrange it. If you look at it carefully, I''m sure I can break through the level 9 array master level in one month. "


    The day frost old man looks to excitedly say.


    The nine level array masters are not the strongest in xihuangzhou, but there are few opponents in the highest level.


    "Master Tianshuang, you can understand that as long as this place has not been broken, no one will disturb you."


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    Old man Tianshuang couldn''t wait. His eyes were shining and he began to understand the array pattern.


    The frontier array, no matter its scale or power, is terrifying. It has stopped the demons for thousands of years. Nature is extremely difficult to comprehend.


    Although Xu Zhendong has some accomplishments in array, he is like a babe who is learning to speak. He can''t understand the use of these patterns, let alone speculate.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    From the high platform, Xu Zhendong sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    WOW!


    A golden light came. Although Xu Zhendong was in the same place, his spirit had already crossed thousands of miles to xiwuzong.


    The clouds and mists were all over the place.


    The whole cloud peak came to tens of thousands of people, looking at the most central.


    Xu Zhendong came down and looked at tens of thousands of people, looking stunned.


    Although we have known for a long time that there is such a place, it is clearly master''s Yunfeng, just another area of Yunfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that master''s Yunfeng is also a treasure. Such a treasure makes people come here in an instant, even if they are far away."


    Xu Zhendong''s face was shocked.


    Look to the center, see the familiar figure.

 Chapter 2540

    "Three fire devil emperor, when will you attack?"


    A figure appeared in the dark, looking at the three fire devil emperor.


    Three fire devil emperor''s body is huge, the tall body is surrounded by the evil spirit.


    The whole body is enveloped by magic Qi, like a huge black mountain peak.


    The black mountain peak trembled, and a dull voice came out.


    "Can''t wait? Terrans are just caged birds. We can decide when to kill them in one word. "


    The messenger of the devil''s eye snorted, with a look of displeasure.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of the master! It''s not to destroy the human race that you''re trapped in the West desert, it''s to find someone


    If it wasn''t for the three fire devil emperor''s delay, it would have left long ago. Why should he stay in such a place as xihuangzhou.


    Xihuangzhou is poor in resources. If you want to cultivate and improve your strength as soon as possible, you can only return to your master''s land.


    "I didn''t forget! For more than three thousand years, none of the people we sent in have heard from. Do you think I don''t want to solve it earlier and go back? "


    A low roar came from the black mountain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The whole black mountain trembled, and two wide cracks suddenly opened on the top of the mountain, revealing two strange eyes. The cold eyes swept around, and suddenly snow.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the people the master wants to find are not in xihuangzhou. It''s just a waste of time for us to stay here."


    The messenger''s eyes were cold, and the cold breath came from the darkness.


    "A year later, if there''s no news, just do it."


    The three fire devil Emperor didn''t open his mouth, apparently he had acquiesced.


    It has been besieged for more than 3000 years, and it is tired. Now it is time to prepare to leave.


    Shua!


    Its body moved slightly, and suddenly countless pieces of things like black rocks fell from its body and hit the array light shield at its feet.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Countless streams of fire lit up the night sky, just like meteors, crashing into the array light shield.


    The golden array light shield emits a halo, which continuously diffuses outward and unloads the impact of meteor.


    "I''ve been guarding for three thousand years, and I''ve fought countless times. One year later, it''s life and death! "


    Boom!


    A terrible sound passed through the array and reached the cloud peak directly.


    Shua!


    Suwenshan opened his eyes, his eyes shining.


    Whoosh appeared outside the border array, feet gently, the whole person stepped on the array mask.


    Eyes like sharp blade, cold light Susu.


    Through tens of thousands of miles, came to the three fire devil emperor.


    "If you want to change from war to war, the Terran will not shrink back, nor will they be afraid of you demons."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two earth shaking momentum surged into the void, and the whole xihuangzhou was shocked. No matter where you are, you can see two terrible figures colliding in the sky.


    A golden giant is stepping on the void, fighting against a black mountain peak, hitting it one after another.


    But


    The black peak didn''t blow away, but suddenly it came up again.


    "Is this power coming?"


    "Ah! That black mountain peak, is it the evil thing that kills my Terran


    The sound of shock came from the West desert continent, and people looked at the sky in horror.


    On this day, the whole sky was occupied by gold and black, fighting endlessly, not giving in to each other.


    The black mountain wants to swallow the golden giant, and the golden giant wants to blow the black mountain open with his fist.


    It took a long time for the momentum to dissipate.


    "Gulu!"


    They looked frightened and watched the sky return to calm.


    "Is that the strongest demon? The demon of the devil emperor level is enough to compete with the supreme elder of xihuangzhou."


    The elder of xihuangzhou is the strongest one in xihuangzhou.


    If even the supreme elder of xihuangzhou could not stop the demons, there would be no hope for xihuangzhou.


    People look dejected. The evil things are too powerful. Even if there is only one evil thing, it can be comparable to two ordinary saints in the same realm.


    The cultivation resources of xihuangzhou are poor. After three thousand years of consumption, the number of saints who are above the strength of liujiejing is very small.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the terrible scene in the sky, and his face was shocked.


    The others had returned to the border town, where he stayed alone.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, the master has just told me."


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at Xu Zhendong with a dignified face.


    "After a year, the evil will launch the final attack."


    There is a big gap between the Terran and the evil demons. Otherwise, we don''t have to set up a magnificent border array to stop the evil demons for so many years.


    The purpose of array arrangement is to gain more growth time for the Terran.


    However, the Terran is getting stronger, and the power of evil things is also getting stronger quickly.


    He was silent, shook his head slightly and said:


    "If the Terran can survive this disaster, the West desert island will have the hope to survive. If we can''t hold the attack of evil, the whole continent will fall. "


    Xu Zhendong''s face was complicated and he was worried.


    This is a war, a life and death battle between the Terran and the evil.


    Once won, the Terran can continue.


    If it fails, the Terrans in West desert island will be reduced to food in captivity forever.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    Then came the voice of suwenshan.


    Xu Zhendong and elder martial brother Shangguan walked over and looked at the two apprentices. Su Wenshan smiles, nods and says:


    "It''s not bad. It''s already seven calamities so soon. You''ve only been promoted to the holy world for more than ten years, and you''ll have such strength. If you practice for a longer time, you can have a good future."


    After that, he shook his head slightly, with some regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity that the plight of xihuangzhou can''t give you more time to fight for it."


    After a moment''s silence, he looked aside and said:


    "Shangguan, you have reached the bottleneck. If you can make a breakthrough normally, it will take decades. I will help you now."


    A golden light enters shangguanyang style.


    Shangguan Yangwen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes suddenly widened. The bottleneck that had trapped him for a long time in his body was loosening a little bit.


    He quickly sat down on his knees and began to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    Xu Zhendong looks forward to his master.


    "You and your elder martial brother have different ways of cultivation. I can help him break through the bottleneck, but you don''t need it. You''ve just been promoted to qijiejing, and you don''t understand the law of space very well. When you understand the law of space Avenue, you will naturally break through it. "


    Suwenshan said.


    Xu Zhendong doesn''t understand.


    Whoo!


    The next moment, Xu Zhendong was brought to the nearest void by Suwen mountain.


    Layers of space interweave, but there is a clear distinction.


    One side is the West desert, the other is the site of evil.


    "What you see now is the embodiment of the law of the avenue of space. Space is fixed and constantly flowing."


    Fixed space, circulation!


    Xu Zhendong had a flash of inspiration in his mind, as if he had grasped a string.

 Chapter 2541

    Above the cloud peak.


    Xu Zhendong appeared frequently during this period of time. He often came to Yunfeng to consult suwenshan, and his realm was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now in the introduction of the law of space Avenue, it combines the eight forms of Baitian. The second form is related to space. It constructs a space prison to trap the enemy in a certain space.


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, and his eyes radiated electric light.


    "Now I just understand the law of space Avenue. If I really get into it, I can leave xihuangzhou without any problem."


    Shaking his head, he knew it was impossible.


    It''s very difficult for him to get started in the space field. His rapid progress relies on the experience of his master.


    As the saying goes, when a master leads in, his practice depends on himself.


    If we want to study the law of space Avenue more deeply, we can only rely on our own understanding.


    There is a layer of Psychedelic light shrouded in Xu Zhendong, all with a mysterious color.


    "At the beginning of the law of space Avenue, we need to feel the operation rules of the law of space and realize the leap of space."


    Xu Zhendong kept groping.


    If it is in the lower bound, these are not difficult.


    After rising to the holy world, the world law of the holy world is more profound and majestic, which can not be applied by relying on the lower world''s understanding of the world law.


    Watching Xu Zhendong fall into frown again, Shangguan Yangwen stands beside suwenshan and shakes his head slightly.


    "Master, now that the devil is coming, there is no time for younger martial brother Xu to continue to understand. If it''s a direct move to improve his strength, he has a greater chance of saving his life. "


    If Shifu makes a move, it''s not difficult to break through the seven calamities.


    Su Wenshan shook his head slightly and said:


    "It''s true that he can be promoted quickly, but his future is narrow."


    "What''s going on now, younger martial brother Xu?"


    Shangguan Yangwen said with a look of bitterness.


    Disaster and chaos are always on the head of xihuangzhou, making everyone breathless. If you don''t solve the demons in one day, you don''t want to practice.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The evil things are so powerful that even the master can''t solve the three fire devil emperor.


    "We didn''t, but he did!"


    Suwenshan said calmly.


    Shangguan Yangwen looks surprised. He takes a look at Shifu, turns around and looks at Xu Zhendong. He seems to understand why Shifu took this disciple.


    "Since the master has made arrangements, I will leave first."


    Shangguan Yangwen drinks a glass of wine and turns his head to leave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    West wilderness border.


    At a glance, all of them are black demons, heading for the West desert border array.


    "One year''s time hasn''t come yet. Are we going to do it now?"


    "Hey, hey! Terrans all say that war is not deceitful, and we don''t need to promise as demons. What''s more, the period of one year is decided by his majesty. We are all pawns. "


    A few evil things whispered, with a look of excitement on their ferocious and terrible faces.


    "Let''s do it first. When we meet the Terran, it''s a great tonic. If we go later, the Terran will be eaten up."


    Said the other.


    The flesh and blood of the Terran is delicious. I wish I could break the array now and enjoy the delicious Terran.


    In the dark, evil things sneak.


    "Lord demon, we don''t have half human race in such a remote place! At that time, even if you break in, you won''t get any benefit. "


    A demon turned his eyes and looked smart.


    At this time, they have come to a remote border array.


    Standing outside the array light shield, blocked by the golden light shield.


    The demon king looked at the border town not far from the light shield, especially the obvious high stage in the town.


    "Well! What do you know? As long as we destroy the eyes of the border town, the tortoise shell that blocks us will be opened. Once we lose the protection of the tortoise shell, the Terran is the fish on the chopping board, and let us slaughter it. "


    The smart man seemed to know nothing. When he heard about the Terran, he looked very excited.


    "Hey, hey! You can eat delicious Terrans again


    This demon king carries thousands of evil things, and the lowest level also has the level of demon generals.


    Bang!


    It hit the array light shield with one punch, and immediately sent back a huge force to bounce it out for tens of miles, and soon flew back.


    "Terran array is really powerful!"


    It a face admire, suddenly show sneer on the face, sharp claw suddenly appeared a black light.


    All of a sudden, black light from its hands suddenly shot into the front of the array mask.


    Poof!


    A broken sound came out!


    All of a sudden, the solid array mask in the eyes of the demons was broken into a hole, and the black light on the hole was flowing, preventing the array mask from repairing the broken gap.


    "Come on, come on in!"


    Said the devil in a loud voice.


    "It''s a treasure given by his Majesty the devil emperor. It can only last ten minutes."


    If it wasn''t for his majesty, its strength would not be able to break through the array light shield, let alone maintain a hole through which they could pass.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of evil things all got in.


    Without hesitation, the devil went in. The gap of the array behind him lost its energy support and was soon repaired.


    2991 eyes.


    Wang Dahu inspected as usual, looking bored and scanning around. He shook his head slightly and looked at his companion.


    "Hu Daoyou, you said that we were assigned to garrison in such a remote place. We''ve come to provide for the aged! I''ve been here for 30 years, and I haven''t seen a single demon. "


    The disciple, known as Hu Daoyou, said with a smile:


    "Zongmen arranged for us to come. We can only come here. Besides, it''s also one of the three thousand formations. It''s also very important. "


    They all want to kill demons and avenge their relatives.


    But their own strength is too weak, and the remote array eyes have little influence on the border array. Therefore, there have been no evil demons who choose to attack these remote array eyes.


    They leaned against the wall in boredom, and their eyes came down.


    "Oh, it''s so boring. If only there were a demon to kill it."


    Wang Xiaohu sighed and looked at the array light shield, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Wang Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Daoyou, surnamed Hu, followed Wang Xiaohu''s eyes. Suddenly, he was in the same place, staring at him.


    I saw a piece of dark demons, toward their garrison of 2991 eyes rushed over.


    The black air is rolling, forming a black river and sweeping over.


    "Come on, tell the Lord! Evil is coming! "


    Hu Daoyou reacted first.


    "Grandma, how can my smelly mouth work so well?"


    Wang Xiaohu gave himself a slap and ran into the city gate in despair.


    "Open the array quickly, open the array immediately!"


    He cried out!


    It''s too late. It''s obvious that we have been prepared for so many evil things.

 Chapter 2542

    "Roar!"


    There was a roar!


    "Kill all these people!"


    Thousands of evil spirits face excited, crazy impact on the wall. Seeing the Terran standing at the head of the city, his eyes are more cruel.


    Terrans are just delicious food in their eyes, and now they are here.


    "It''s another tortoise shell, break the battle for me quickly!"


    Without hesitation, the demon king took out a dark light again in his hand. The powerful momentum made the demons around shiver.


    This is from the devil''s breath, even if only a wisp, has pressed them out of breath.


    "Ha ha! The magic emperor''s hand, the Terran array in the magic emperor''s hand is just a piece of paper that can be punctured! "


    The demon king looked proud and laughed arrogantly.


    "Come on, keep the array!"


    2991 array of eyes of the Lord, see the dark light in the hands of the devil, the heart suddenly sank.


    He just looked at it, and his heart began to beat nervously. His breath was so strong that it was hard to resist.


    More than a thousand demons have exceeded the resistance of the town where he is stationed. Now, we have to maintain the array and wait for zongmen''s rescue.


    "The devil is ready to break the battle. I hope the rescue of zongmen can arrive earlier."


    The city master''s heart is cold!


    All of a sudden!


    Poof!


    A broken sound came out!


    The array light shield protecting the town was smashed into pieces and dissipated.


    "It''s over!"


    The city Lord''s face turned pale, and he was in despair.


    "The array is broken, we..."


    "We can''t stop it!"


    The disciples around Wang Xiaohu look desperate. There are too many demons attacking. The total number of disciples guarding Wang Xiaohu is only over 300. They are not the opponents of demons at all.


    "Ha ha! The delicious Terran is right in front of you. Kill it for me, and give it to whoever kills it! "


    The devil gave a big drink, and the rich breath spread throughout the town.


    "Haha, I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of human race for a long time. I finally got what I wanted tonight."


    "The flesh and blood of a six plunder Terran can enhance my strength greatly. If I can eat the flesh and blood of a seven plunder Terran, I will soon be promoted to the half step demon king."


    One by one, the demons were greedy, and their eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce. They rushed to the nearest Terran.


    The lowest level of demons attacked tonight is the level of Magic general, and there are more than 500 magic Shuai. It''s enough to deal with the Terran in just one town.


    Roar!


    Poof!


    The sharp claw goes in from a celebrity''s chest and stretches out from the back. A hot heart is held in the hand by a demon and beats.


    "Hey hey, Terran, your flesh and blood is mine!"


    With that, the paw suddenly forced, and the heart in his hand was instantly pinched.


    Poof!


    This Terran eyes counseled to pull down, a life quickly disappeared.


    "Damned monsters, I''ll kill you all."


    A disciple in the late period of six robberies roared, opened a magic object in front of him with one punch, flew backward, knocked down dozens of magic objects in a row, and then stopped.


    Boom!


    He punches again, one blow blows out a magic general, and it''s hard for ordinary magic Shuai level demons to support for too long in his hands.


    "Well! I''ll let you have a taste of our demon fists. "


    Boom!


    With a sneer on his face, the demon king looked at the battlefield and made a direct move.


    A black fist, suddenly out, huge power with a boom sound, boom to the Terran.


    Poof!


    Fist collision, void appeared a black whirlpool, the celebrity disciples devour, the sound of click out, with a terrible voice.


    In the later stage of six robberies, a man was swallowed by one blow.


    The devil smashed his mouth, leaving a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. The red blood was just the blood of the six robbers.


    "The flesh and blood of the human race is really delicious. No wonder his majesty also wants to do it in person!"


    Its cold eyes looked at the city Lord, two eyes in the void intersection, spread crackling thunder and lightning.


    "Well? The watchman of the seven robberies, ha ha


    The demon king sneered, turned into a black shadow, and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already over the town.


    "Well! Today, either you or I will die! "


    The city master''s eyes were firm, and he looked at the devil with his teeth.


    It''s just an instant when the array is broken. It''s too late for him to stop it.


    Nowadays, we can''t rely on the array of cities and towns. Only our own strength can guard the array eye platform under our feet.


    "Kill


    The city Lord roared and turned into a flash of lightning to meet the demon king.


    Boom!


    The black light condenses, the powerful energy blows out unceasingly, kills to the city Lord.


    The LORD was surrounded by golden light, with a purple sword in his hand.


    The sword is like a meteor, and it''s gone in a flash.


    Poof!


    A light noise came out!


    There was a bloodstain on the black devil''s shoulder, which ran through the whole right arm and nearly cut off the whole arm.


    "Ah! You have infuriated me. I must eat you today. "


    The devil''s face was furious, and the terrible sound came out.


    Roar!


    The wound on his shoulder squirmed wildly, and in a twinkling it had recovered as usual.


    Boom!


    The demon king was just a little bigger than the Terran. Now his body has changed, and he is like a black mountain across the town.


    Kick!


    After transformation, the devil raised his feet and stepped on the city Lord with one foot. The power of terror came.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    The Lord''s face changed, and the terrible waves passed by.


    The place where I was just now has become a huge deep pit, with continuous blood flowing in, and instantly turned into a terrible red blood pool.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong suddenly dodges and looks at the demon king in front of him coldly.


    "It''s not a year yet. I didn''t expect that you demons would be so anxious to destroy us."


    The demon king''s attack at night, especially on these remote array eyes, is obviously to destroy the border array in advance.


    Border array has 3000 array eyes, each of which has its own purpose.


    Three thousand array eyes, circulating with each other, have safeguarded the three thousand year peace of xihuangzhou.


    If the eye of the array is damaged by a demon, the whole border array will be affected.


    "Ha ha! Poor Terran, I don''t know if my life is on the line. If you are willing to accept me as the Lord, I will spare your life. "


    Huo thorn demon king''s horrible eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Although evil is bloodthirsty, it has a keen sense of danger.


    Just now he felt the danger in front of this Terran. He only felt it from the great demon.


    "It''s just the Terrans in the seven robberies. Even if there are some means, they can''t kill me."


    The Lord of thorns pondered, and his heart was more determined.


    Xu Zhendong shakes his head slightly and looks at Huo thorn demon king, but he is in a happy mood.


    "You must know that my pet has no rations, so I''m in a hurry to give them rations."


    "Hum, damn Terran boy, you want to die."


    Huo CI demon king''s face is angry, and is enraged by Xu Zhendong.


    Roar!


    His momentum soared, countless black light rushed to Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2543

    The demon king level is a disaster and chaos demon. Its strength is comparable to seven calamities.


    It has a strong body, and the surrounding black air can corrode a saint in the six calamities, which will greatly damage his strength.


    It can be said that a demon at the level of demon king can be compared to the joint efforts of more than a dozen saints in the six calamities.


    Even if they join hands, it is difficult to resist the attack of the demons.


    "You and I are at the same level. If there are many people, I will be afraid of you. You have only one person now. You are dead today. "


    The eyes of Huo CI demon king are cold, and the black evil Qi all over his body is like tentacles, dancing wildly and grabbing Xu Zhendong.


    Each tentacle with long claws, across the void, even the space is almost cut.


    "Before you want to die, you should report your name first."


    Xu Zhendong gently picked his eyebrows, looking very calm.


    Black evil spirit diffuses to all around, stretch out a hand to touch, immediately spread out Zizi''s voice, but can''t hurt Xu Zhendong a bit.


    Ziyang''s body forging skill has already trained golden Shengyuan. Even though his body is not strong and powerful, it is much better than his saints in the same realm.


    Now it is the seven calamities, and the physical body has been upgraded to the eight calamities.


    There are still some difficulties for demons of demon level to damage.


    "Well, I''ll let you die, Terran boy. Listen to me, Lord of the devil


    Huo CI demon king drinks a, the facial expression is very proud.


    It''s just a newly promoted seven calamities realm. It''s not in the eye. Even a seven calamities realm that has been promoted for many years is not enough to be afraid of.


    Xu Zhendong laughs


    "It''s the Lord of thorns! The energy contained in the blood gas beads condensed by a demon king is much stronger than that of a half step demon king. "


    He said with a smile, looking at the astonished Lord.


    "Not long ago, I just killed a half step demon king. Now the real demon king is coming. You can go down to see your friends soon."


    The king of Huo CI has a gloomy face and is full of murders.


    "Terran boy, I want to eat your meat inch by inch today, let you watch your flesh and blood dry to death."


    The flesh and blood are dried up, which is a great terror.


    The spirit of the seven robberies will not be destroyed, and the flesh and blood will not be able to live.


    Poof! Poof!


    The black tentacles came and clawed at Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    The whole body did not see the redundant movement, a purple ray flew out from the body.


    Instantly into the clouds, disappeared.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden!


    The dark clouds were surging wildly, and it seemed that something terrible was coming out.


    "What is it?"


    "Why do you feel pressure? It''s pressure from blood!"


    The demons all around changed their faces and looked at the clouds doubtfully. This kind of oppression from blood can only be felt by the powerful demon king.


    Huo CI demon king''s face is a ruthless, at this time don''t care about other.


    "Silly, this Terran boy in front of you will destroy this array eye."


    The purpose of this trip is to destroy the eyes of the Terran border array. If you are scared away by a Terran boy, you will lose face.


    "Roar!"


    There are black tentacles in all directions, and they all want to stab Xu Zhendong with black tentacles.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden!


    A fierce roar came from the clouds!


    Between a purple dragon, flying clouds, a pair of huge longan, full of basketball size, staring at the king.


    The Dragon wags its tail and rushes towards the Lord of Huo thorn with a sharp breath.


    The sword Qi turns into a dragon, which is extremely powerful.


    Although Ziyang forging skill is only a low-level skill, it is now used by Xu Zhendong to summon the purple dragon, and its power has been increased countless times.


    Poof!


    The purple dragon soared into the sky, and in a flash, the light of purple filled the void.


    Boom!


    Powerful impact rushed in all directions, attacking thousands of evil things to the town.


    Suddenly, the demon was shocked to fly out, and was pressed on the ground by the strong breath.


    The disciples around were also shocked by this scene, looking at the blue figure in the void.


    "Gollum! Lord Xu is so strong! "


    "Isn''t it true that the city masters who come to guard behind us are all the new seven calamities? The strength of Lord Xu doesn''t look like the new seven robbers at all! "


    They are all in the six calamities, and have met many city masters in the seven calamities.


    But those who have been promoted for a long time are not as strong as Lord Xu. It''s a fight against the devil!


    Poof!


    The purple dragon dissipates and the smoke twines.


    Xu Zhendong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and took a step forward.


    There was a deep pit in the earth, and the Lord of thorns was dying and raised his eyes slightly.


    "Terran boy, you are very strong!"


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t plan to stop.


    "Can the devil praise others? Isn''t it just cannibalism? "


    Poof!


    A sword light split out and fell on the devil.


    Huo CI demon king has been seriously injured by sword Qi. He has no resistance at all.


    The breath is gone!


    Xu Zhendong stretched out a roll, the devil''s flesh and blood was condensed, the hands of more than a black bead of blood.


    "Good harvest! The blood gas bead of demon king level, don''t know whether can promote the realm of Xuan fire


    Some expectations in the heart, throw to Xuan fire two devil king blood gas bead son.


    Creak!


    XuanHuo jumped excitedly on Xu Zhendong''s shoulder. He caught it with one mouthful. With a bang, he bit it to pieces.


    Since leaving the secret place of XuanHuo, life is more and more comfortable, and the ration is better.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t stop and kept on attacking.


    The evil things that scattered and fled were constantly killed, and more and more blood gas beads were accumulated on them. At the end of the day, Xu Zhendong was too lazy to condense.


    The dark fire covers the corpse of the demon. The corpse of the magic Marshal level is devoured by the dark fire in a short time, and the golden flame on the body condenses again.


    "The little one is eating fast!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at XuanHuo with a smile.


    "If you kill a big demon, XuanHuo doesn''t know if he can be promoted again."


    Two eyes flashed the light of excitement, the magic object of the big demon king level is already comparable to the strength of the saint of nine calamities.


    Even the powerful devil can only be dealt with by the strong in the nine robberies. There are only a dozen strong people in the West desert who can deal with the great devil.


    After solving all the demons, Xu Zhendong repairs the tower and is called into Yunfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, what''s the situation there?"


    The spirit just appeared in Yunfeng, and Xu Zhendong saw Shangguan Yangwen with an anxious look.


    Before Xu Zhendong spoke, Shangguan Yangwen looked worried and sighed


    "A thousand array eyes were raided by demons tonight. From 3000 to 2000, none of them could escape."


    Although he expected that the demon would come, he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, I have killed all the demons that raided 2937 eyes."


    Shangguan Yangwen is stunned and looks surprised. He looks at Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2544

    "All killed?"


    Shangguan Yangwen looked at Xu Zhendong with a dull face and inconceivable eyes. He reconfirmed and said:


    "That''s a thousand evil things! Did you really kill all of them? "


    Xu Zhendong smiles and nods slightly.


    "You..."


    He was shocked. After a long time, he calmed down. Looking at Xu Zhendong, he said:


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you really surprise me every time! How long has it been? We can solve thousands of evil things. If... "


    I sighed in my heart. It''s a pity.


    Now there is too little time left for xihuangzhou. If there is more time, younger martial brother Xu will be able to deal with more disasters and Demons when he grows up.


    Xu Zhendong knew what Shangguan Yangwen meant, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, don''t you have a few months to go? What''s more, evil and evil have besieged us for thousands of years, but they have not completely solved us. It is enough to see that their strength is not much stronger than ours. "


    "Ha ha! You''re right. It''s elder martial brother. I''m stunned! "


    Shangguan Yangwen waved his hand and said.


    "Well, since your strength is far beyond the ordinary seven robberies, you don''t have to stay behind now. Many places need you now! "


    Shangguan Yangwen explained that Xu Zhendong was transferred from 2937 array eyes.


    Today, although Xu Zhendong''s realm is only seven calamities, he has no strength to deal with the demon king. Even in the face of the demon king who is comparable to eight calamities, Xu Zhendong is sure to escape calmly.


    Xu Zhendong left Yunfeng, took the task, and began to patrol the Western wasteland.


    The role of each of the three thousand array eyes is very important.


    However, the lower the ranking of the array eyes, the less influence they have on the frontier array, so the lower the strength of the disciples who go to garrison.


    It was precisely this point that evil and chaos demons took a look at and suddenly launched an attack. Thousands of array eyes were attacked and hundreds of array eyes were destroyed.


    The power of border array is decreasing rapidly. If it continues to be destroyed, it will be more difficult for border array to resist demons.


    Xu Zhendong always feels a sense of urgency, but now he has just broken through the seven calamities, so it is more difficult to break through again.


    What''s more, if we break through by means and leave disaster, it will be more disadvantageous to the later cultivation.


    "The West desert is surrounded. I can''t leave even if I want to."


    Xu Zhendong shook his head and looked melancholy.


    "If you want to find two children and the moon, you have to leave the West desert. Now the only way to leave the West wilderness is to escape from the evil. "


    There was a chill in his heart.


    Evil has besieged xihuangzhou for more than 3000 years. If it''s easy to escape from the evil, I''m afraid many people have already escaped.


    This road is obviously full of difficulties.


    This period of time.


    Xu Zhendong is on a daily inspection tour, and the scope is constantly expanding. A large number of evil things are killed by him, and a large number of blood gas beads are accumulated in his hands.


    Even recently, he killed three demons.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sound of flames burning!


    On the silent cliff, a red flame wrapped a humanoid creature and kept burning under the night sky.


    A closer look, red or seriously with a trace of gold, like the king of fire, dominating the flames in all directions, all around the man sitting.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The flames were blazing and the cliffs were burned into nothingness, but it had no effect on the man.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong opened his eyes, two purple rays suddenly shot into the sky, lighting up the night sky.


    "XuanHuo swallowed so many Qi and blood beads, and finally ushered in the promotion again."


    He felt that the temperature of the flame of the dark fire was getting higher and higher, and the surrounding space was burning with fire.


    If he had not been the master of XuanHuo, he would not have been able to stop the burning of XuanHuo with his physical strength.


    Zizi!


    A little bit of golden flame metamorphoses, and gradually becomes rich in the red flame.


    In the end, a drop of water composed of a golden flame was gradually formed and wrapped in the middle of the dark fire.


    WOW!


    XuanHuo shrinks and changes into a little milk tiger, who is always red and gorgeous, rubbing Xu Zhendong intimately.


    Little milk tiger''s forehead, a drop of golden water mark in the center, Ye Sheng Hui.


    Xu Zhendong a Leng, the image of XuanHuo has been very lovely, and now there is a drop of gold mark, let him laugh.


    "Little guy, your image is very suitable to be a pet!"


    Xu Zhendong whirled for a while, and the power of XuanHuo increased greatly. If you deal with the situation below Bajie, I''m afraid XuanHuo can make the other party drink a pot.


    "No wonder everyone wants to snatch the strange fire. The strange fire has greatly improved the strength. In particular, the strange fire that can grow up, once strong, a wisp of fire can kill in the invisible


    Xu Zhendong didn''t think much.


    During this period of time, the evil things attacked many border towns.


    Xu Zhendong no matter rush to rescue everywhere, but the monster is more and more arrogant, every time he arrives, he has already moved ahead of time.


    The underground world of the West desert.


    A large number of evil things gathered, breath hidden, and almost formed countless caves.


    "Crow, have a good time! What a pleasure! Human flesh and blood are so delicious. When shall we have another big fight? "


    A half step demon level demon open belly, not far away from it, throwing several Terran through the broken clothes.


    The ground is bloodstained. It''s obvious that there were Terrans here before.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of virtual fire! We have wiped out a Terran village with thousands of people. There are not many targets nearby. Wait a minute. When you find your goal, you''ll enjoy it. "


    The devil of fire was so evil that he said with a laugh.


    During this period of time, he was sent to xihuangzhou by the evil Lord, and he was dissatisfied.


    You can enjoy the delicacy of human flesh and blood several times, and it''s hard to give up.


    The flesh and blood of the Terran is delicious for their evil things, especially those powerful saints. The flesh and blood are powerful, and the opponent''s strength is greatly improved.


    "Lord raven, the target has been found."


    Now!


    A hasty figure came in and said the information.


    "One of the seven robbers of the Terran!"


    The Raven King stares at the stone table, and the stone table breaks. He stares.


    "I''m tired of attacking and killing our demons. What''s more, he can kill several demons, which shows that his strength is strong enough and his flesh and blood power is great. "


    He licked his lips, greedy.


    Although the flesh and blood of the common Terran is delicious, it is not as helpful as the saints of the Terran.


    If you devour the Terran boy in the seven calamities, his strength will be further away from the great demon king.


    "Good! This time, the target is him. "

 Chapter 2545

    After a day of inspection, Xu Zhendong is ready to return to the border town.


    There was some depression and doubt on his face, and he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s strange that we haven''t met any evil things in the last week. It seems that they have consciously avoided them. Are there any spies in the Terrans? "


    The Terrans in xihuangzhou have been trapped by evil things for more than 3000 years, although there are also spies. But that''s very little, after all.


    And recently, his track is not fixed, so the risk of exposure is very small.


    When I think about it, I don''t have any clue.


    "In this way, the less demons break in, the lower the possibility of a war breaking out from inside and outside."


    He rushed to the border town, the spirit swept under his feet, still did not find any trace.


    Xu Zhendong looks to the West.


    "Xu Daoyou, everything around here is peaceful recently. It''s a waste for us to patrol."


    It was Fang min lake, the place where Xu Zhendong visited together.


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile


    "Fang Daoyou, it''s natural for the school to consider this arrangement. What''s more, it''s safer for us to walk together. "


    Fang minhu shook his head slightly with a slight look on his face and said:


    "The most powerful thing that can break in now is the devil level devil. With our current strength, even if we can''t kill the devil level devil, no one can stop us if we want to escape."


    A strong sense of self-confidence permeated from the body.


    He is an old Saint of seven calamities. If it wasn''t for the clan arrangement, he would not choose to patrol with Xu Zhendong.


    "Wait a minute, if you encounter evil things, just hide behind me. I''m enough to deal with the demons. "


    He takes everything, looks at Xu Zhendong and says with a smile.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and did not refute for a moment.


    He is a new seven robber, but his strength is not only that.


    Underground, thousands of miles away.


    Thick soil will cover up the atmosphere of the underground, who is difficult to find, the original in this piece of underground, even hiding hundreds of demons.


    Even, there are close to the level of five head demon.


    "Lord raven, here comes another one. What now? "


    A demon report at once.


    It''s a special one in charge of the investigation of evil things. The scope of evil ideas is very far, and we can find out the situation of thousands of miles.


    But their own strength is very fragile, only one fifth of the same level of magic, and the final level of growth is only the magic Marshal level, so it is more difficult to grow.


    "Well! Two of the seven robbers


    A cold light flashed in the king''s eyes, and the killing opportunities overflowed. He said in a cold voice:


    "It''s just two seven robbers. I thought Xu Tianjun was the only one, but I didn''t expect another to accompany him. It seems that we are going to kill more people today. "


    "Ha ha! What the Raven king said is true


    "Since the Terrans can''t wait to die, we will help them directly. To kill one clan is to kill. When there are two, we can have a share. "


    The two demons with one face had bright eyes and laughed.


    "Don''t forget me if you two want to eat this Terran alone! I''m not a vegetarian


    On one side, the black river demon king sneered.


    "Heihe, with a little brain, how can a celebrity be divided? The fire crow has already ordered the Terran named Xu Tianjun. Another one is for four of us. I want his thigh. "


    The last devil said darkly.


    The five heads are different in strength.


    The most powerful one is the Raven demon king, whose strength is close to the peak of the demon king, and has been extremely close to the realm of the half step demon king.


    The four of them, though the devil king, are all new ones. If it wasn''t for the three fire devil emperor who lurked them in, they would still be outside the border array.


    "Here it is! Here we are


    Said the devil, who was in charge of the investigation.


    "Ha ha! Good! Follow me


    The Raven King laughs, and his black figure turns into a flash of lightning, coming out of the ground.


    Boom!


    A series of hundreds of demons rushed out of the ground and stopped Xu Zhendong and Xu Zhendong.


    "No! There''s an ambush of evil. "


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, he suddenly became nervous.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, hide behind me quickly."


    Fang minhu''s face was happy, and he didn''t feel nervous at all. He directly blocked Xu Zhendong behind him. He looked like I was protecting you.


    Xu Zhendong frowned, his eyes swept to the other side, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "There are more than two hundred evil things, and the first one is five evil things. It''s a hard stubble


    Xu Zhendong said secretly in his heart, with a little more worry on his face.


    "Daoyou Fang, they have demons. We..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Fang minhu, and he said:


    "Younger martial brother Xu, put your heart in your stomach. It''s just one or two demons. With elder martial brother here, you''ll be safe. "


    With that, he glanced at Xu Zhendong intentionally or unconsciously.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and said with a smile:


    "Daoyou Fang, they have five demons!"


    Fang minhu''s figure faltered and nearly fell from the air.


    "The five headed devil!"


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the hundreds of demons that surrounded them in all directions. Five of them were very different from the demons around them.


    "It''s really a five headed devil!"


    In a panic, he held back his composure and said:


    "Five is five. Don''t worry. I''ll hold them down. You''ll leave soon and tell the people in zongmen to come and save me. "


    Xu Zhendong has a different view. He didn''t expect that Fang minhu still has this side.


    It happened in a flash.


    "Ha ha! Terran boy, I caught you. "


    The fire crow demon king looked at Xu Zhendong, almost drooling.


    For a long time, I haven''t met such a vigorous human race in front of me, especially Xu Zhendong. Although he is in the seven calamities, because of Ziyang forging skill, he is physically strong.


    Flesh and blood are naturally more vigorous and more attractive to evil things.


    "Not bad, not bad! The fire crow demon king''s vision is good. As long as you eat this Terran boy, you can definitely be promoted to the half step demon king. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have to congratulate the Lord of the Raven first. Later we will change our name to your majesty."


    A few evil lords in front of the two, unbridled, do not care about Xu Zhendong two.


    "Well! Do you really think we''re coming? "


    Fang minhu''s face was gloomy, and he was very upset.


    Just now, he has boasted that he wants to perform well in front of Xu Zhendong. Now he is ignored by these demons, and even doesn''t pay any attention.


    This is too much!


    All of a sudden!


    Just now the voice of the evil creature stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2546

    Poof!


    A mass of black blood fog burst open, turned into a thick black fog and spread around.


    A demon at the level of demon king was blown up immediately.


    The demons around with a dull face didn''t react to what happened.


    That''s a demon at the level of demon king. How can a good one be blown up all of a sudden?


    "Although the black river demon king is a demon king whose strength has just been improved, the strength of our demons can''t be matched by the saints of the seven calamities of the human race."


    "Isn''t the Terran boy hiding his strength in front of him? Isn''t he in the seven robberies?"


    On one side, the three headed demons looked at Xu Zhendong suspiciously and shook their heads slightly.


    Although Heihe died, they didn''t feel any sadness.


    Evil demons have been killing each other cruelly since they were born. If it wasn''t for the human race, they would kill each other internally.


    Survival of the fittest, once failed, only the fate of being swallowed, become the powerful nourishment of other demons.


    It''s like raising poisonous insects.


    The fire crow demon king reacts and looks at Xu Zhendong with an excited look.


    As for Heihe''s life, it didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Terran boy, when I devour you, I will avenge the black river demon."


    With a sneer on his face, the Terran boy really surprised him.


    It is because Xu Zhendong''s strength is stronger that Xu Zhendong was chosen as the target. Now Xu Zhendong''s strength is beyond its expectation, which is more attractive.


    Before that, he swallowed up the Terran boy in front of him, but barely enough for him to be promoted to the half step demon king.


    Now, seeing Xu Zhendong''s strength, I am sure of it.


    "Ha ha! I''ll be the half step devil when the devil engulfs you. I didn''t expect that on the Terran land, I have such a deep chance of fire crow! Ha ha


    His face was arrogant, and he laughed wildly. His black eyes kept entangled in the void, like two black cold lights, roaring to Xu Zhendong.


    Fang minhu also responded at this time, and hurriedly called out a warning.


    "Be careful, Xu Daoyou!"


    Just now Xu Zhendong shot too suddenly, he did not see how Xu Zhendong moves, just feel in front of a flash of light, the devil who spoke died.


    "Xu Daoyou is just the new seven robberies. Did he use any taboo means?"


    He was a little suspicious. Xu Daoyou was a disciple of the elder. It was not too much to get some taboos from the elder.


    Therefore, in the face of evil things, it will appear so calm.


    Shh!


    He took a deep breath and thought he had figured out the secret. A spontaneous smile appeared on his face.


    "I''ll tell you! Xu Daoyou, a new seven robber state, can only kill the devil by taboo means. If I have the taboo means given by the supreme elder, I can do it, too. "


    In the heart some are not angry, feels very wronged.


    Xu Zhendong is also a little nervous in the face of the fire crow demon king.


    "There are strong and weak demons in the demon king level. The five demons respect it, which is enough to show that its strength is the strongest among the five demons. You have to be careful, or the boat will capsize in the sewer


    His eyes were full of purple light. The purple light turned into two sharp swords. He went straight through the void and shot at the fire crow.


    Boom! Boom!


    Black light and purple light collide together, and the void erupts into brilliant sparks, which immediately makes this piece of space into a mess, and the space rules vibrate.


    Layers of space ripples spread around, spreading the violent energy in the center of the explosion.


    "Well! There''s something about it


    The Raven king can''t wait. This is the Terran continent. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be.


    If the strong man of the Terran comes to rescue, his plan to be promoted to the great devil will be shelved.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it quickly."


    He gave a loud drink.


    "Good! Do it now. "


    "Hey, I can''t wait. Now the three of us can get more flesh and blood. "


    "Ha ha! Kill it and our strength will be improved. "


    Three people a face ferocious, roar to attack to kill toward Fang min Lake past.


    "This... This is too shameless."


    Fang minhu''s face turned white. When he saw the three demons rushing towards him, his face turned white.


    This is a three headed monster!


    It''s OK for him to deal with one head, but it''s going to kill him to deal with three?


    "Xu Daoyou, help


    He screamed in horror and quickly dodged. He did not have the momentum to let Xu Zhendong hide behind him.


    Tired of running, feet off the ground.


    "Well! I want to run


    The three head demon king level demon had noticed Fang minhu''s action for a long time. Seeing that Fang minhu wanted to escape, he immediately blocked his way.


    In addition, there are hundreds of magic Marshal level demons around, even if they can''t catch the seven plundering Terrans in front of them, they can stop one or two.


    Xu Zhendong is worried. Fang minhu is in danger. Now he is stopped by the Raven devil, and there is no way to rescue him.


    "Fang Daoyou, hold on. I''ll go to save you soon."


    The spirit of the past, Xu Zhendong cold eyes, swept to the fire crow demon king.


    Now!


    The flame demon is surrounded by evil Qi. The surrounding tall trees are corroded by evil Qi. The sound of Zizi comes out and withers in an instant.


    "Taishang Qingmu Sutra!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a soft drink.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious breath began to diffuse from him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden.


    Strands of cyan light gathered in all directions, all with a strong vitality of cyan light.


    Whew! Whew!


    Thousands of blue rays, crazy cohesion.


    The sword roared and turned into a huge sword.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated and the sky shook violently.


    "What is that? Something is coming out of the sky


    "Heaven and earth vibrate. What is it?"


    The demons all around look flustered, feel the terror coming, and look at the void one after another.


    "The sky sword is coming!"


    Xu Zhendong a light drink, suddenly the sky split, revealing a gap.


    A huge blue sword appeared in the sky and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge sword is like a meteor, with unparalleled momentum, and the surrounding time and space are solidified.


    In the whole world, there is only one giant sword falling from the sky!


    The sky sword comes, the world road resonates, and the moon in the sky darkens.


    "Kill


    Xu Zhendong gave a loud drink.


    Boom!


    The sky sword is coming!


    Poof!


    Only a huge noise was heard!


    The Raven king wants to resist, but under the sky sword, he is as weak as a mole ant. It raised its claws and concentrated all its strength on its arms.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Next moment!


    It''s arm inch inch broken, by the powerful energy of heaven into powder.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky sword is just a sword, and the fire crow devil is split by a sword, and the breath dissipates.


    The sky sword came, only one sword.


    Raven king, perilous!


    "The raven is dead!"


    "With only one move, the Raven was killed."


    "Run, run! This Terran is too strong. We are not rivals

 Chapter 2547

    Xu Zhendong sneers and looks at the evil things rushing away.


    All of a sudden!


    Countless sword lights appear again.


    Whew! Whew!


    All kinds of sword Qi are like a sea of sword Qi.


    Poof! Poof!


    As soon as a demon at the level of demon king wants to escape, the green sword Qi cuts it. Pooh, I couldn''t stop it. I was split in two by a sword.


    The sword Qi shoots out one after another!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me


    The three demons howled miserably, but it was useless to stop them. They were not Xu Zhendong''s enemy at all.


    It''s easy to solve the three head demon king level demons. As for the other demons, Fang minhu is not idle.


    At the time of Xu Zhendong''s hand, he had already killed all the magic Shuai level demons who had fled.


    The magic commander level is a disaster and chaos demon. Its strength is equal to that of the six calamities.


    In front of Fang min lake, there is no room for resistance.


    It just takes more time.


    All over the place, desolate after the first World War.


    Some of Fang minhu can''t believe it. Looking at Xu Zhendong, some dare not speak.


    "Xu Daoyou, I..."


    I felt a sense of shame in my heart. Thinking of his wanton face just now, I felt a twitch in my heart and angrily scolded him.


    He has been promoted to the old seven robberies, but in the face of several demon king level demons, but also only to escape.


    ***


    The contrast between the two is very obvious.


    Xu Tianjun''s strength, I''m afraid, is already the strength of the peak of seven calamities.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhendong''s corpse immediately begins to condense and gather into red blood beads, which he takes into the inner world.


    It didn''t take long for all the demons on the ground to be condensed into blood gas beads.


    He turned around and looked at Fang min lake with a smile


    "Fang Daoyou, don''t care! Since we are in a team, we must support each other. These demons can hide until now, which is enough to show that there are many demons in the West desert. Let''s continue our inspection work! "


    As for the scene of Fang minhu''s arrogance just now, it was not mentioned at all.


    Fang minhu breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, followed Xu Zhendong and inspected the next place.


    This time, in the face of Xu Zhendong, his attitude is much more respectful. He has already begun to consult the cultivation methods, and even means to please.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Outside the West desert, the demon camp.


    Hessen''s evil spirit encircles the West desert continent, and the whole continent is covered by evil spirit.


    The evil spirit surges, revealing a huge and incomparable palace hidden in the black evil spirit.


    The palace was huge, black and full of white bones. There was a low voice of sorrow.


    There are 30 palaces like this in the whole evil spirit camp.


    Each one was guarded by a great demon king, who firmly locked up every corner of the West wilderness.


    Bang!


    In one of the palaces, there was a huge roar.


    The palace was smashed by its huge fist, revealing a monster full of anger.


    "Well! What a bunch of crap. "


    This evil thing is the great demon king guarding the southwest corner of the West desert.


    The netherworld was stationed in the southwest corner by the three fire devil emperor. Naturally, there are hundreds of array eyes in this area. It is responsible for the attack.


    "A hundred demons were sent out, not even half of the eyes of the Terran array were destroyed. You''re not trash. What are you? "


    It looks ferocious, watching dozens of shivering kings kneeling on the ground.


    "You Ming, there is a reason for this. It''s not that we don''t try our best! Who would have thought that there was a strong man in the Terran, and he was sent to the rear of the array eye. "


    The devil said bitterly.


    It''s also bad luck!


    I thought it would be very easy to attack the 100 array eyes behind the Terran. I didn''t expect that one of the top seven robbers of the Terran destroyed its plan.


    Now, not to mention the general array eyes, even a quarter of them have not been destroyed.


    In addition, there are 100 demon kings and thousands of demon Shuai level demons.


    Although the cultivation of evil things is very fast, it is not good for them if they are consumed by human race.


    "Well! How dare you say it''s a strong one in the seven calamities


    The nether world''s great devil roars. The Terran boy in the seven calamities can be crushed to death with one finger. However, the Terrans are too difficult to deal with. They set up an array like a tortoise shell, which has blocked them for more than 3000 years.


    Now, the magic eye messenger has given the final order. If he can''t take xihuangzhou any more, his majesty will blame him.


    Many demons knelt on the ground, their heads bowed in horror, and they did not dare to retort.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    A black palm suddenly pinched the nearest demon king, suddenly forced, and with a click, the demon king had no breath.


    Goo!


    The big devil''s mouth was open, and his head was tied to the devil''s body, and the blood was diffused from the big devil''s body.


    I only heard the sound of swallowing flesh and blood!


    After a while.


    There was only one skeleton left of the demon king, as well as the rags torn and thrown on the ground.


    "Your Majesty the devil asked me to destroy 100 array eyes. Even if there are strong people in the human race, at least 50 will be destroyed for me. If you can''t, that''s the end. "


    He licked his lips and was upset.


    Having tasted the taste of human flesh and blood, and then eating the taste of human flesh and blood, it''s like leftovers. It''s really hard to swallow.


    "Yes! The Dark Lord. "


    Dozens of demons retreated in fear that they would be swallowed after one step.


    "It is imperative to destroy the eye of the Terran array."


    Several demons discussed with each other, since the Terran has increased the power of inspection.


    This is provocation!


    "This Terran boy, when the demon king catches you, he will swallow you up."


    One of the demons was furious.


    "The strength of this Terran''s seven calamities is the highest. If we want to destroy these 100 array eyes, I''m afraid we have to solve his problem. Otherwise, once we show up and he comes to stop us, we will have no chance. "


    There is wisdom in the demon king, thinking about countermeasures.


    Another place, West desert island.


    Xu Zhendong takes Fang minhu for inspection. They are responsible for 2901 to 3000 array eyes inspection. Once they find that the demons attack the city, they immediately go to the rescue.


    The stars and the moon are hanging high, and the night is quiet and cold.


    As a practitioner, I have been used to the night. Even if they are shut down for a hundred years, they will encounter it in a thousand years. Nowadays, demons are rampant, so it is impossible for them to be shut down for such a long time.


    WOW! WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    The jade slips in Xu Zhendong''s arms are shining brightly, especially in the night sky.


    "2967 eyes for help, there are demons attacking the city."


    Xu Zhendong took a slight look, directly awakened Fang minhu, and rushed to 2967 array eyes.


    "Purple call for help is the highest level of call for help. It seems that the danger 2967 array eyes encounter this time is fatal."


    Xu Zhendong''s face is dignified, and Fang minhu is not much better.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    Purple is the highest call for help, but also the most dangerous.

 Chapter 2548

    2967 eyes.


    A sea of fire, into the eye, hundreds of evil things firmly surrounded the town.


    "Terran boy, you can''t escape now. Let''s die


    A monster roars and its black claws stretch out.


    It was ordered to attack 2967 array eyes, and brought hundreds of demons, one of which was accompanied by another demons.


    Two people instant hand, 2967 array eyes did not block the possibility.


    Unless


    He shook his head slightly and didn''t do much, he thought.


    This time, they are very fast. They almost choose the town, and then they go directly.


    Terrans want help? That one was not as good as it was.


    Tens of miles deep underground, there are seven demons gathered here.


    "Lord of fire, will the seven kingdoms of the Terran come to the rescue?"


    A demon with red hair shakes his head with red hair, and his face is killing.


    "Well! He will certainly show up


    With a positive face, he said firmly:


    "This is the scope of his patrol, as long as there is a rescue, it will come. What''s more, only a few of us know the news behind us. Once he shows up, he will die today. "


    Its cold face is full of murderous gas. This Terran boy, who has ruined the good things of their demons, must kill him.


    "It''s true what the fire Lord said. He''s sure to show up."


    Another demon had a strange smile on his face, which was hideous and terrifying. He continued:


    "Even if he doesn''t show up, we''re just wasting some time. And if the eye of the array is destroyed, the devil will not blame us any more. "


    It''s a trick they came up with and a trap they set.


    They won''t lose anything. As long as they kill this Terran boy, they will gain a lot.


    In the eye of the array composed of high platform.


    Dozens of disciples stick to the high platform, and the great energy is continuously input into the array mask to maintain the operation of the eyes on the high platform.


    Gaotai is the core of the array. As long as Gaotai is still there, even if the whole town is destroyed, it will not have much impact.


    With the strength of the human race, it only takes a few days to build a brand new town.


    "Do you really want to die here this time?"


    Jiang Yuanwu looked nervous. When he looked at the three evil things, he immediately sent out a signal, even raised the rescue signal to the most dangerous purple.


    The purple signal for help is life and death.


    If the clan people come too late, they will die in the hands of these three demons. They will only be treated as food if they are cruel and bloodthirsty.


    "Lord Jiang, I''ve tried my best. I''ll go first. "


    A disciple with a generous face looked at the Lord Jiang who presided over the high array.


    All of a sudden!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence spurts out, and suddenly the whole person''s spirit is absorbed by the array.


    instant.


    His body then dissipates into energy.


    "Goodbye in the next life, Lord Jiang!"


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go first!"


    "Ha ha! Lord Jiang, I''m leaving, too! "


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    One by one, the disciples of the human race spewed blood essence from their mouths, dispersing all the energy of the whole body and integrating into the array.


    Hum! Hum!


    It seems that even the eyes of the high array are wailing and humming.


    The eyes of the array are full of light. The core of the eyes of the high stage array, which was just in danger, was filled with the energy of dozens of people, and immediately burst into a bright light.


    "Ah! You... "


    Jiang Yuanwu roared with grief, his eyes left blood and tears, dripping on the ground, dripping a blood hole on the high platform.


    "I''m incompetent, I''m useless! I can''t protect you. "


    He''s heartbroken. Pooh!


    The blood essence continuously spurts out, the ray of light already quickly dim down of the array eye, suddenly burst out the ray of light again.


    His task is to garrison the eyes of the high platform array. As long as his people are still there, the high platform will be there.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Blood essence gushes out like a sword.


    Jiang Yuanwu''s face was pale without a trace of blood, but his eyes were very firm.


    "Well! It''s a hard bone to chew. I didn''t expect this Terran to be so resistant. "


    A demon king''s face was gloomy and his mood was very unhappy.


    "Ten minutes have passed. We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the rescue of the strong Terran will come. By that time, we can''t even leave. "


    It''s been a long time.


    If the seven robbers within a thousand miles are strong enough for the Terran strong to come.


    And they also set the latest time, once more than 20 interest rates, regardless of the final result, will be evacuated.


    The last one nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s join hands to blow it away."


    Boom! Boom!


    The three demons join hands and suddenly shake like a heavy hammer against the array light shield.


    Boom!


    The eyes of the array are crumbling, and the whole high platform begins to collapse, with cracks spreading all around.


    "It''s over, the high stage is over!"


    Jiang Yuanwu despaired and died dozens of disciples, but he didn''t wait for the rescue of zongmen.


    Once the high platform collapses and the eyes of the array are broken, there is only one possibility left for his fate.


    "Brothers, I''m coming with you, too."


    He clenched his teeth and looked with hatred.


    The evil demons regard the Terran as food, just like the animals trapped in the cage, besieged little by little.


    Terran resistance, but too many demons, strength is too strong.


    The strength of the two sides is not the same level!


    He closed his eyes in pain.


    suddenly


    In the corner of my eye, I saw a purple light, coming through the void.


    Poof! Poof!


    Three purple lights illuminate the night sky.


    Pooh, bang on the three head demon.


    The three demons immediately flew out, and their flesh and blood were blown away, almost turned into meat mud.


    "Go


    The three demons looked at each other, and the evil spirit rushed through the void, trying to escape.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    It was Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong rushed to see Jiang Yuanwu breathing unsteadily, but his life was still there, so he was relieved.


    "Master Xu!"


    Jiang Yuanwu looks excited and finally waits for the rescuers from zongmen.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly and said:


    "Wait for me to solve the three headed demons first."


    It''s a great skill to send out three demons to attack the city at one time.


    Since Xu Zhendong killed four demons in a row, the frequency of evil attack is higher and higher, and the strength of the demons sent is stronger and stronger.


    "The three headed demons attack an array eye behind the ranking. They really look up to me!"


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    Eyes such as electricity, shooting at the three heads of the devil.


    Poof!


    The roaring sound came from all sides, and countless green sword Qi gathered.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    "Kill


    As soon as the sword Qi coagulates, it immediately cuts to the three headed demon king.


    All of a sudden.


    A black figure appeared, blocking in front of the sword.


    "Here you are at last!"

 Chapter 2549

    I saw a black figure blocking in front of the sword.


    When!


    A metal rattle!


    The sword Qi was bounced away heavily and didn''t hit the three demon kings.


    The three headed demon king has a look of lingering fear on his face!


    See the person, immediately show surprise smile.


    "Fire Lord, here you are!"


    "Ha ha! The fire Lord is here. That''s great. "


    "The power of the fire Lord is much stronger than ours. With it, we will succeed today."


    They roared with laughter.


    Just now, it''s very close to destroying the eyes of the Terran high array. It''s because this Terran boy suddenly appears, which is bad for them. Otherwise, they will enjoy the delicious meat and blood of the Terran now.


    "Fire Lord, kill him. This Terran boy is bad for us. He must not stay. "


    A demon king level evil spirit Teng Teng, pointing to Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Quack


    Xu Zhendong whispered, his heart was tight.


    When he came here just now, he didn''t find that there were other demons besides the three demons around. This sudden appearance of the devil completely disrupted his plan.


    But


    There was a sneer in his heart.


    Step out suddenly, puff.


    The sword Qi is drawn out again, and countless swords are transformed into a sea of sword Qi, which is fierce in all directions.


    The sword roars in all directions.


    "Death


    All of a sudden!


    Void immediately cut down a purple God thunder, with a roar. The demon king who just opened his mouth had no time to react, so he was cut into ashes by the purple God thunder.


    "Hiss! This... "


    The other two demon kings shiver, looking at Xu Zhendong, it seems that he is a monster.


    Their bodies are so strong that ordinary attacks can''t hurt them at all, but this strange purple lightning will be directly on their companions as soon as it appears.


    This demon has no time to react and has already died.


    "Fire Lord, come on! Stop him. "


    Now!


    The two demon kings were frightened, didn''t notice the displeasure in the eyes of the fire seal demon king, and yelled anxiously.


    It''s just two primary demons!


    Whoa!


    Several purple lightning flashes, reappear.


    Vertical and horizontal void, leaving a purple shadow.


    Boom!


    It was late, but it was very fast.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The fire Lord wants to stop it. The purple lightning has come.


    Poof! Poof!


    Purple lightning fell, just where the two demons were, leaving only two groups of charred ashes, which were obviously cut into coke by the purple thunder.


    A purple lightning, then kill a demon king.


    It''s just amazing.


    Jiang Yuanwu stayed aside, his eyes had been dazed, and his face was shocked.


    A burst of excitement in the heart, admiring eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s saved. It''s finally saved."


    He murmured, excited and trembling.


    He''s just an ordinary seven robber situation. He can''t stop the attack of three demons. The end result is only one way down.


    But


    He didn''t expect that the elder Xu Tianjun, who came to the rescue, was so powerful.


    This kind of strength already has the strength to compete with the eight robbers. Even the strong who had just entered the eight robberies were just like this.


    "No wonder the clan attached so much importance to master Xu that even the inspection of the southwest frontier was handed over to him. It turned out that master Xu was powerful."


    He was slightly surprised.


    He has also heard that Xu''s background is that he is a disciple of the supreme elder, and his name is loud. But it was also remembered by many people. They thought that they would be sent to inspect the southwest border only after going through the back door.


    I thought I was just a disciple who came here for credit, but I didn''t expect to give him such a big surprise.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were fixed and he looked aside.


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, I didn''t expect that your strength is even stronger than we expected. It seems that some means must be used to solve you today. "


    The Lord of fire seal stood with red hair in the air. His eyes were cold. Looking at Xu Zhendong was like looking at a dying man.


    Since they sneaked into the Terran continent, they have had a perfect solution. Just now, they didn''t rescue the three demons in time. They really underestimated the Terran boy.


    But


    It''s just three demons. As long as the flesh and blood of the strong Terran is enough, they can cultivate a few at any time.


    After all, it just takes some time!


    "Come out, join hands and kill Xu Tianjun."


    It low roars, in the mouth spreads the intermittent terror roars the sound, the intermittent murmur, spreads everywhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of six broken out of the sound sounded!


    There are six demon king level demons in all directions. Each one is more powerful than the three demons killed by Xu Zhendong just now.


    "Hey, hey! The fiend of fire, the seven calamities of Renren, has great strength! As long as you take him down, the whole array eyes in the southwest can be destroyed. "


    They have been investigating for a long time. The territory of the southwest frontier is under the inspection of the powerful man of the human race. Once he is killed, the whole southwest frontier will be left to them.


    "Well! Stop the ink and do it


    The fire seal Lord gave a cold hum.


    "Come on, set up!"


    The rest of the six demons turned to be serious, with a black stone in their hands, emitting mysterious array light.


    "Space blockade, all directions blockade!"


    The seven heads of the demons drank in unison.


    All of a sudden!


    The seven black stones in their hands burst out with powerful energy and rushed to the clouds. In a flash, they disappeared in the clouds.


    Boom!


    Seven black beams of light suddenly merge into one.


    Hum!


    The whole space was shaking and buzzing, and suddenly the space changed.


    Although the law of space has not been shielded, the space contact with the outside world has been completely blank.


    Now!


    If someone is around here, you can''t see Xu Zhendong and his party at all, and you can''t see anything happening here.


    This is how overbearing space is.


    "Master Xu, we are finished!"


    Jiang Yuanwu''s face was sad, and his excited look had not yet been completely solidified. Unexpectedly, seven demons suddenly appeared, which blocked the space.


    The space is closed, and even if they ask for help from the outside world, they can''t get it out.


    Only when a strong man comes and breaks the space, can they have a chance to escape.


    Just, the hope is too dim!


    Even if the strong clan comes, it may not be able to find this forbidden space.


    Space is closed, and it''s happening very quickly.


    Xu Zhendong wants to stop him. The seven headed devil has finished the array arrangement.


    He looks very ugly. He didn''t expect that there are array masters in the Terran, and there are array masters in the evil things.


    Think of the powerful body of the demon king level, and now add their array.


    Today''s World War I is more dangerous than good.

 Chapter 2550

    "Ha ha! Terran boy, you have no way to escape now. This time I see you escape from us like this. "


    The fire Lord was proud and roared with laughter.


    The southwest frontier is responsible for the attack, which is already the weakest eye in the eyes of the three thousand Terrans. However, the result makes the Dark Lord extremely dissatisfied.


    No more than half of the 100 array eyes have been destroyed.


    In his heart, he was angry and worried that once the Dark Lord became angry and devoured it, it would be over.


    In the world of evil things, the strong are respected.


    The great devil of the nether world is a sharp sword hanging over its head. If it can''t destroy the eyes of the southwest, it''s not far away from the day when the great devil of the nether world will come to anger.


    "The fate of the human race has long been predestined. If you are wise, you can suffer less pain. Otherwise, I''ll eat you alive later and let you suffer and die. "


    The fire sealing demon roared and spewed black flames from his mouth.


    The dark flames were blaring.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and looked at the seven headed devil with a sneer.


    He shook his head and said:


    "The fire Lord thinks highly of me so much that he sent seven demons to deal with me. It''s a great honor for Xu Tianjun."


    When he said this, his mouth was full of ridicule.


    He was able to send seven demons out of the seven calamities. Such a battle has been very grand.


    In particular, today''s array is obviously aimed at him.


    "Terran boy, you can only blame yourself for your bad life. You''ve killed so many of us, we''ll kill you one, that''s enough. "


    A demon king low roars a, blunt Xu Zhendong arrogant ground says.


    "Tell him so much, kill him, or the strong man of the Terran will come, and there will be more variables."


    The others said thoughtfully.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked and his face changed slightly.


    Just now, he was procrastinating. I didn''t expect that he would be seen through so soon.


    The space blocking array, with his current strength, can''t be broken even if forced.


    Therefore, he had to wait until the sect sent someone to come.


    Although he wanted to crush the rescue jade slips left by senior brother Shangguan, this space was blocked. Even if he crushed the jade slips, he could not pass on the message.


    Now there''s only one way.


    When the fire Lord saw Xu Zhendong, he didn''t know he had been cheated.


    All of a sudden, his eyes shot at Xu Zhendong.


    "Terran boy, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning."


    The fire sealing demon roared and said:


    "Kill him for me!"


    All of a sudden!


    The figures of the seven demon kings all moved and rushed to Xu Zhendong from all directions.


    They know Xu Zhendong''s strength, so they don''t trust him to do it together, so Xu Zhendong can''t escape.


    Boom!


    Seven violent energy blasts to Xu Zhendong. Xu Zhendong flashes to one side and tenses up.


    Evil demons have a strong physical body. Relying on their powerful physical body, seven demons can drag them to death in a close battle.


    "No! They must not be allowed to get close, or they will be in danger. "


    Xu Zhendong looks gloomy and his figure is constantly moving.


    As the purple mirage spread, Jiang Yuanwu saw only seven black figures and one purple figure, as well as the mountain peaks and cities exploding around him.


    The strength of the seven head demon is too strong. With one strike, Xu Zhendong can''t resist it.


    If you don''t believe in dodging, once you''re hit by an attack, it''s dangerous.


    Jiang Yuanwu for Xu Zhendong nervous, a worried face, but at this time there is no way.


    Although the operation of the external frontier array has not been affected by the space closure of the eyes of the high array, it is impossible to spread the news.


    Otherwise, the seven demons will not spend so much energy, carefully arranged the trap, waiting for Xu Zhendong to jump in.


    "I did harm to master Xu, it''s me! I shouldn''t have sent out the rescue. If I hadn''t sent out the emergency rescue, master Xu wouldn''t have come so soon. "


    Jiang Yuanwu reproached himself.


    Purple rescue is the most urgent rescue. Therefore, master Xu received the news and must have come as soon as possible.


    As a result, there is no team member around.


    Now, alone in the siege of seven demon kings, it is very difficult to get out.


    "Well! Good chance


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Zhendong figure meal, toward the side of a demon king slanted in the past, seems to be just hit the demon king''s attack.


    "Ha ha! I hit it. The Terran kid''s leg is mine


    It laughs, instantly surpasses the demons around him, lives close to Xu Zhendong and blows at him.


    Before the siege, they had discussed the distribution plan.


    Who makes the most contribution naturally gets the most flesh and blood.


    Now the opportunity is in front of us, and it''s excited.


    Boom!


    The black fist blows out, turns the fist into a claw, grabs Xu Zhendong''s thigh, and wants to tear Xu Zhendong''s thigh off.


    Xu Zhendong did not panic at all, his eyes lit up.


    "Good chance!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    A red sword appeared!


    The sword is strong and the light is sharp.


    Poof!


    A sword!


    The black claw of the demon king near Xu Zhendong was cut off by Shura sword.


    Xu Zhendong seized the opportunity to get closer again.


    Boom!


    The fists burst out, and the purple lightning flashes on the fists.


    Boom!


    Purple thunder split, Xu Zhendong found a chance.


    The purple thunder tears a hole, and the devil''s hard body immediately inherits the smell of scorching. Xu Zhendong clenches his hands and tears it open suddenly.


    All of a sudden!


    The demon king, whose right claw was cut off by Shura sword, was torn in two by Xu Zhendong.


    Black blood pouring down, everywhere is very fishy, Zizi sound.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is strengthened by Ziyang forging skill, and his whole body is protected by dark fire. The devil''s black can''t hurt him at all.


    "A fool!"


    The fire Lord was furious.


    Bully yourself!


    Xu Zhendong did not fear, seize the opportunity, directly hit the devil.


    Seven, six.


    "Don''t say I''m cruel to anyone who dares to do it without permission."


    The fire sealing demon king''s face was gloomy and roared at the five headed demon kings.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong in front of him, he seriously injured a demon king and lost his fighting power. It''s bleeding in its heart!


    For today''s space to ban the great array, it asked the great demon of the nether world for a long time. If it loses today, it will have no face to go to the Dark Lord.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong can''t avoid the powerful energy. He can only use his body to fight hard.


    Although the six headed demon king is not as powerful as the seven headed demon king, once he joins hands, he will be hard to deal with even the peak strength of the seven robberies.


    "It''s not easy to find a chance to hurt a demon king. Now that they are on the alert, it''s even harder to find opportunities. "


    Xu Zhendong has a good idea. When the seven demons join hands to deal with him, he comes with the confidence to win.


    If it''s that easy to deal with, it''s not a trap for him.

 Chapter 2551

    "Let''s do it together!"


    The fire Lord yelled.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole array vibrates in unison, roars and resounds. The law of the road is crazy and twisted. It seems that something terrible is coming out of the void.


    I saw six heads of the devil being sucked into the void. Suddenly, the black body melted into the space forbidden array and disappeared.


    Even the seriously injured demon king lying on the ground turned into a little black energy and instantly integrated into the array.


    Hum! Hum!


    The violent vibration came out!


    The shock from the void is getting bigger and bigger. The seven headed devil disappears, and the void appears a dark fog.


    This group of black evil spirit is constantly creeping, containing strong vitality, spreading exuberant vitality.


    "No! They want to come together. "


    Xu Zhendong and Jiang Yuanwu''s face changed color, and they were shocked.


    Evil and chaos demons can become more powerful if they devour the flesh and blood of the same clan.


    In front of us, these are all demons. If they are swallowed and fused into one of the strongest demons, it will be very dangerous.


    Xu Zhendong thought quickly and immediately remembered the crisis in Chu.


    "The fire Lord doesn''t want to wait any longer. Devouring other demons is bound to increase its strength. At that time, I am not his opponent at all. "


    Xu Zhen''s east side is as heavy as water, almost dripping ink.


    The strength of one demon is strong enough. How far will the strength of six complete demon and one seriously injured demon reach?


    Looking around the space, the space is firmly locked up, simply unable to convey information to the outside world.


    "Now there''s only one way, and that''s to hold on. When someone in the clan finds out the abnormality here, that''s my life. "


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth in his heart and made a decision.


    2967 out of the eye.


    Looking at the nothingness in front of him, Fang minhu looks depressed and puzzled. He looks around but finds no trace of Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Daoyou? It''s been a while, and no one''s seen? "


    He muttered to himself, looking very depressed.


    Xu Tianjun''s strength is stronger than him, so he was left behind just now in order to save people. Otherwise, he would not be able to get to the rescue site at the first time.


    But now, he has arrived at the rescue site, but no trace of Xu Daoyou has been found.


    This


    He shook his head secretly and looked for the array eye platform, but he didn''t find any abnormality. There were still disciples on the wall walking back and forth.


    But he turned a blind eye to his appearance and didn''t seem to find his trace.


    "Have I done so much to hide my breath? Even the disciples who were stationed in the garrison didn''t find me


    He shook his head slightly and raised his eyebrows, which made him suspicious.


    His strength is the most clear, if you deal with the ordinary devil can draw, if you deal with the powerful peak devil, it will only fall into the disadvantage.


    As for the secret figure, he never considered it.


    "No! There is something wrong with these disciples. "


    All of a sudden!


    Fang minhu stares at the disciples on the city wall, showing a look of shock.


    "This... This is a magic array!"


    He looked shocked and stepped back.


    Now!


    An illusory light passed under his feet. If his steps were a breath later, he would be directly covered by this light.


    "2967 array eyes are strange! No, Xu Daoyou must be trapped in it. "


    Fang minhu didn''t think much. He was worried and immediately spread the news.


    This emergency rescue is not ordinary purple rescue, even more dangerous than purple rescue.


    "This is a big space forbidden array. If you can''t find the entrance to the array, you can''t go in for a short time."


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He threw out a fierce attack, and the array light in front of him blocked his attack.


    "Sure enough! This is a trap set by evil things, and the purpose is self-evident. Is it aimed at Xu Daoyou? "


    As soon as I read it, many thoughts flashed.


    Without hesitation, continue to increase the attack, looking for the entrance of the space forbidden array.


    The space is forbidden in the big array.


    As soon as the fire sealing demon''s face changed, the black evil spirit was boiling, and bursts of roars came out.


    "No! There are Terrans coming


    Although it had expected that the Terran would come, it even had no space to block the battle to prevent the Terran boy from escaping and make it more difficult for the Terran who came to the rescue.


    "Well! The Terrans are coming. I can''t wait any longer. If we drag on, we''ll be in a very dangerous situation when the strong Terrans come. "


    After all, this is a Terran continent, a Terran territory.


    It''s a monster. If you want to kill a Terran disciple on the Terran territory, you must be careful.


    I saw the black magic Qi wriggling wildly, quickly condensing into the appearance of a magic object, with edges and corners, and quickly growing black claws.


    This fusion of magic, just like the fire fiend just now.


    The fire Lord''s body is more huge, and his feet fall from the void and directly step on the ground.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and the whole void is crumbling. It seems that it can''t bear its powerful pressure.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re dead today. "


    The fire Lord has a ferocious face, murders cruelly, and laughs at Xu Zhendong.


    Poof!


    Two black lights from the eyes shot, suddenly boom in Xu Zhendong body.


    Poof!


    Xu Zhendong wanted to escape, but the two rays were too fast to escape, and he flashed back and forth.


    "When I devour you, I will be a half step demon. Ha ha


    The fire Lord laughed wildly, stepped out with huge feet, and immediately stepped toward Xu Zhendong.


    The steps rumble, the earth shakes, and cracks appear in the void.


    A black claw stretches out and grabs Xu Zhendong, trying to crush him.


    Xu Zhendong is locked by the gas engine. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t avoid the claws of the fire sealing demon.


    "Master Xu, go back quickly."


    All of a sudden!


    A small figure rushes over, bumps into the fire seal demon like Mars, and blocks Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! It''s beyond our capacity. "


    The fire Lord sneered without hesitation.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out!


    Jiang Yuanwu''s body was scratched by a claw, and his bloody and broken body was sent to his mouth. The sound of chewing came out from the scratch, which was extremely terrifying.


    As soon as his momentum was relieved, Xu Zhendong hardly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was shocked and watched with his own eyes. In order to save his life, Jiang Yuanwu was directly engulfed by the fire Lord.


    "Terran boy! Now it''s your turn. "


    The terrible voice of the fire Lord, with the banter of the game.


    Black terror claws, grasp to Xu Zhendong.


    After swallowing the fusion of the fire Lord, the strength is too strong, Xu Zhendong unable to resist, will only be crushed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A golden light, mighty, shoots out from the endless void.


    Bang!


    The light is dazzling, boom, block the black claw.


    Xu Zhendong looks surprised and looks at it.

 Chapter 2552

    "Well! You will die today. "


    A cold hum came from the void.


    The black light broke through the sudden golden light and shot at Xu Zhendong with great speed.


    The fire Lord was very angry.


    It has been very timely, people did not expect that the Terran strongman came so fast, especially this golden light with unparalleled power, even it was startled.


    This Terran strongman who came to rescue is stronger than it.


    It''s in danger today!


    "This is Terran territory. If you can''t succeed this time, it will be more difficult to do it again next time."


    He gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart.


    Even if this demon falls here, it will kill this difficult Terran boy.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong hands suddenly out of a small milky white hill.


    The hills are crystal clear, like a miniature hill.


    Hum!


    There was a buzz from mother earth mountain, and suddenly it turned into a huge mountain, blocking the black light.


    Mother earth mountain is like an unbreakable wall, allowing the black light to collide.


    Boom!


    Black light roars, and the sky and earth become dark. Black lights try to break through the barrier of mother mountain of the earth and bombard Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s face turned pale, and his mouth spilled blood.


    "After the fusion, the power of the fiend has reached its peak. It''s too difficult to block its attack. "


    It did not expect that the fire Lord was so persistent, and now the rescue of the Terran strongman has come, but still refused to let him go.


    Today''s situation is aimed at him.


    "It''s impossible to kill me, Xu Zhendong."


    My heart is full of crisis.


    The void is forbidden, and there are obstacles in the communication of space rules. But at this time, the space forbidden array has been broken by the strong Terran. At this time, Xu Zhendong can open the inner world.


    If anything goes wrong, he can hide in the inner world in time.


    "Devil, you want to die!"


    Behind the golden light, there was a cloud fury.


    The sound was like thunder, rumbling and ringing.


    The golden light has blocked the first attack of the fire Lord, but the fire Lord reopens the golden light and insists on killing Xu Zhendong.


    "Lord


    The fire sealing demon''s eyes were about to crack, and he suddenly screamed.


    The list of Terran strongmen has long been placed in front of them. They are very familiar with Terran strongmen.


    Even demons have special races to collect Terran information.


    Over the past three thousand years, more and more Terran information has been collected, and their understanding of Terran is more and more detailed.


    "If you can help the Lord himself, his potential must be amazing."


    The fire seal demon''s eyes are shining with a hot light, and his eyes toward Xu Zhendong are more enthusiastic, even a little excited.


    To kill a celebrity genius, it will get more rewards than it will pay.


    Even if the talent of the Terran belongs to evil, even if it is granted by his majesty himself, it is not bad.


    If it is in the eyes of his majesty, it will be promoted to the great devil.


    "Ha ha! I thought I was just a good strength Terran boy, but unexpectedly, I mistakenly chose a celebrity demon genius. This is my chance to seal the fire! We must seize it. "


    It was overjoyed and excited.


    "As long as you kill it, even if you give up this demon body, it''s worth it."


    "Kill


    It shoots black light from its eyes and roars at Xu Zhendong, trying to kill him at one stroke.


    The black light runs through the sky and the earth, the void breaks suddenly, the void cracks appear in the space, and the fierce void storm is instilled in it.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, it was too late to think about it.


    WOW!


    At the moment when the black light almost hit him, he immediately entered the inner world to escape.


    Boom!


    His position burst out of strong energy, the high platform under his feet was smashed by the powerful energy, and the whole array high platform disappeared instantly.


    "Dead!"


    The fire seal demon had a look of consternation and disbelief.


    "That tough Terran kid is dead?"


    He could hardly believe the scene in front of him, but when he looked around carefully, he did not find any trace left by Xu Zhendong.


    "Is it difficult that my attack is too strong, and this Terran boy is smashed by me?"


    There was a little doubt in my heart, but I didn''t think much about it. This is the only explanation.


    This Terran boy won''t die unless he can move away from where he is!


    But it''s not so easy to move in the holy world.


    Even the realm of the great devil can''t be transited.


    As for the more powerful emperor, it is not clear.


    "You! Damn it


    There was a roar from the void.


    Boom!


    A golden light came down, instantly shrouded in the fire Lord, powerful energy bombardment in the body.


    The fire Lord''s face changed, and he immediately resisted.


    The black light came out of his hand and ran into the golden light.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late.


    Seeing this golden light, he turned a blind eye to the fire seal Lord''s attack, and had no chance to resist. The black energy was suddenly dispersed.


    The fire Lord looked very unwilling and bit his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the LORD was so powerful that he was worthy of being afraid of even the great devil! It really doesn''t take much effort to deal with me. "


    It already knew the end of the next, but it didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, it was a bit proud.


    "But! Even if he is more powerful than the great demon, I killed the evil genius of a human race in front of him. His majesty will reward me greatly when he knows. "


    It laughs, smile with full free and easy.


    "Ha ha! This trip is enough. A demon body for a human demon genius. I''m not in a bad position! "


    Shangguan Yangwen came out of the golden light and came to the fire Lord.


    The golden light is like a golden meteor, which forms a sword shaped mark and splits the void directly on the fire seal demon.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have some doubts and said lightly:


    "Who told you, he''s dead!"


    The sound of peace came to the ears of the fire sealing demon, like a bolt from the blue, and he was blindfolded and wide eyed.


    Now!


    The golden light of the sword came.


    Poof!


    The sword is full of light and Qi.


    The black body of the fire Lord was destroyed by the sword light, and he didn''t understand what the Lord meant until he died.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, come out quickly!"


    News from Shangguan Yangwen.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong came out of the inner world with a pale face.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan! Thank you for coming in time, or I''ll be here today. "


    Just now, it was extremely dangerous. If he entered the inner world a little later, he would not be able to stop the fire Lord. But even if he hid in the inner world, the energy just erupted also made his internal organs hurt.


    Shangguan Yangwen looks dignified and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "They are not willing to let you go today. They set up a big array of space restrictions for you."

 Chapter 2553

    Boom!


    A huge peak collapsed, turned into a powder, and powerful energy scattered.


    A breath of terror of the big devil showed his figure, a face gloomy, ferocious terror.


    "Shangguan Yangwen!"


    There was an angry roar from the devil''s mouth.


    If Shangguan Yangwen didn''t do it in time, the genie of the Terran would have gone. Just now, the fire sealing demon had won. If he can attack a demon genius of the murderers, even if this action fails, he will not blame it.


    But


    Shangguan Yangwen made a move and lost more than 8 demons at one time. This time, his action failed.


    A shivering demon king, with a frightened face, knelt on the ground.


    "Waste!"


    The great demon of the nether world scolded him angrily. He looked at the fire sealing demon and wanted to kill him.


    The loss of eight demon kings this time is a small matter. It takes only a little time to cultivate them.


    But this time, the fire fiend brought a set of space forbidden array to the Terran continent. This set of space forbidden array is the most painful thing for him.


    The fire Lord was terrified and did not dare to open his mouth. He crawled to the ground to take office and was kicked by the Dark Lord.


    If it wasn''t for that hateful Terran boy, it would not have fallen to such a stage.


    Now, let alone want to get the reward of his majesty, the great devil in the nether world almost wants to kill it. It''s very difficult to find such a reward in the future.


    "Ah! Hateful Terran boy, I will devour you myself next time I see you! "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    With a wave of his hand, Shangguan Yangwen suddenly had seven more eyes in his hand, which fluctuated with the law of space.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, this is a treasure! In order to kill you, the demon king also spent a lot of means. He was willing to bring out such a precious space


    With a smile on his dignified face, he looks at Xu Zhendong and throws the space to Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s useless for me to keep it. What''s more, today''s event is due to you. This space is sealed for you. If you have a good understanding, you may be able to use it in the future. "


    Xu Zhendong looked at the hands of the big space ban array, suddenly felt a strong spatial fluctuations coming from it.


    Although he also knows a little bit about the array, he still can''t see through it when he looks at the big array of forbidden space.


    Layers of maze like array patterns linger on the eye of the array, constantly extending, connecting with the real space rules, complementing each other, but completely separating the external space.


    Hum!


    Xu Zhendong''s face turned white, and he immediately withdrew from the forbidden space array, with a panic in his heart.


    He looked startled and looked at the forbidden array in his hand.


    "It''s not urgent. It will take some time to master it thoroughly."


    Shangguan Yangwen thought about it and continued


    "If you use your inner world for comparative enlightenment, you can save a lot of time. After all, it''s a nine level array. Even if it''s broken now, its power can''t be underestimated. "


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly. He was really worried just now.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to zongmen. Now that your talent has been exposed, you can no longer be given the task of inspection because you have already been named in the evil things, and you are injured. "


    Shangguan Yangwen returns to Yunfeng with Xu Zhendong. He leaves Xu Zhendong to heal himself and goes to deal with other things.


    Xu Zhendong enters the inner world.


    The inner world is evolving crazily. The heart of the world has been sealed by suwenshan for many times. Even if you want to make trouble, it''s very difficult.


    In addition, Xu Zhendong arranged Jin Wanfeng and others to practice near the heart of the world. The law of the great way was active, and his cultivation entered the country by leaps and bounds.


    "The heart of the world is both opportunity and crisis."


    Xu Zhendong was awe inspiring, and naturally knew that the master''s words were not meant to harm him.


    Now xihuangzhou is besieged by disasters and demons. He can''t even get out of xihuangzhou. It''s a long way off for him to find Kong Mingyue and save his two children from Tianmo.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong comes to old man Tianshuang.


    Sure enough, master Tianshuang was obsessed with array all his life. During this time, he got the opportunity to observe the array platform and studied it painstakingly.


    "Master Tianshuang, this is a broken level 9 space forbidden array. It may be useful for you to understand the array."


    Xu Zhendong handed over the forbidden array to Tian Shuang.


    "Nine level array?"


    Old man Tianshuang looks excited.


    Nine level array is not so easy to encounter.


    "Is it really a nine level array?"


    His face was unbelievable, and he looked at Xu Zhendong, his eyes fixed on Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    His eyes were shining, as if he wanted to see through this array of eyes.


    "It''s really a nine level array! Although it''s broken, the pattern of the array can''t be fake! "


    Tianshuang old man''s face was ecstatic, and he recited words in his hand.


    "How can array connect space? It''s amazing


    "I didn''t expect that! The array blocks the space, but it doesn''t affect the outside world. It also arranges a magic array. In this way, it''s not so easy for outsiders to find the entrance to the forbidden array. "


    "Ha ha! As long as the space is completely hidden, it will be difficult to destroy it even if the power comes. "


    Old man Tianshuang''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    The frontier array of xihuangzhou is too large. Even if he only studies the array of eyes in a town, he is very hard to understand the secret.


    There is a big gap between his array accomplishments and those who set up the array. Just like a junior high school student, it is bound to be very difficult, even confused.


    But the broken nine level space forbidden array in hand is different, even if it is very profound, but it is not without a clue.


    I''ve been studying the array for a long time. Now I''m very close to the level 9 array master.


    "Lord, give me two months. No, not even two months. I''m confident that I can give you a complete" space forbidden array. "


    Tian Shuang said excitedly and eagerly.


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for the good news from master Tianshuang. "


    Xu Zhendong laughs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Failed! I failed again


    A huge and incomparable demon king had a terrible breath. He didn''t know how high his body was. He just looked up slightly and there was a roar from the sky.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    The Dark Lord''s face turned white, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a fruitless operation. We found a celebrity genius, a genius monster. If it is captured, it will satisfy the messenger of the eye. "


    The devil was filled with terror, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Terran genius! Hum, it''s just a trapped animal in a cage. When I solve the problem of the Terran Suwen mountain, the whole west desert continent will be our back garden, and the Terran will be at our disposal. "


    "Yes! Your majesty


    The majestic voice of the devil sounded again.


    "Give me orders and increase the offensive. We have been waiting for more than 3000 years. If the Terran had a strong one, they would have come to the rescue. "


    "When the Terran means are exhausted, xihuangzhou will be ours."


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 2554

    Three fire devil emperor angrily drinks.


    It has been waiting for more than 3000 years, and the Terran has never had a strong hand.


    "A year is coming, suwenshan. I don''t know if you can protect your people this time. Ha ha


    The eyes of the three fire demon emperor show black light, which depends on the direction of xiwuzong.


    That''s Yunfeng!


    It is the safest place for the human race to have the elder of xiwuzong.


    Xiwuzong, people are in a panic.


    Wars are burning everywhere. From time to time, we can see evil things going crazy and killing the Terran.


    Once the single Terran is found by evil, there is almost no chance of survival.


    "Are these demons sealed? Crazy attack, this is to kill us all


    "The whole west desert is full of war. There is no place for peace."


    The human race is in a state of desolation, and there are sad cries everywhere.


    The evil things are too powerful. Even if the Terrans resist tenaciously, they are now falling step by step. Now, we can only rely on the xiwuzong to rescue everywhere and barely survive.


    Evil evil camp.


    Dozens of demons looked respectful and looked at the first one.


    The great devil is in a very high position. He leads hundreds of devil level demons. For these devil level demons, the great devil is the master who decides their life and death.


    On top of many great demons, there is a more powerful demon emperor.


    The power of the demon king is equal to that of the half step Lord.


    As for the strength of the demon king, it is enough to compete with the nine calamities of the Terran.


    There are not many nine calamities in the Terran, but there are thirty great demons.


    "The Terran will die this time!"


    Among the dozens of demons, the fire Lord is also among them.


    Looking at the Terran mainland with venomous eyes, I wish I could step in and avenge myself now.


    "Fire Lord, I heard that one of your demons has been damaged in the Terran continent. I don''t know who else in the Terran has such strength. Even the fire fiend can only destroy his body and escape. "


    They, the devil kings, also compete on weekdays.


    It recently saw the fire Lord eat shriveled, feel very happy.


    "Well! I was careless last time. This time, I will certainly kill a few of the eight plundered Terrans and dedicate them to your majesty


    The fire seal demon king said angrily.


    "Ha ha! Lose a demon body and reduce its strength by half. Feng Huo, if you''re smart, you''ll follow me later. When you get to the Terran continent, I''ll protect you. "


    Kanyu said with a laugh.


    He had been steadily crushed by the fire before, but now the fire Lord is injured, and now he is naturally photographed as the top 30 of the Dark Lord.


    "Well! You... "


    The fire seal demon looked at him angrily and angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    The great demon of the nether world glanced at him, but he didn''t care.


    There are also many disputes among the 30 demon kings. Even fighting each other is no small number, but as long as it does not damage its major events, it will not pursue.


    "Yes


    Thirty demon king level demons immediately fly up, and each person is followed by hundreds of demon commander level demons, forming a black and terrifying River, flying towards the border of the Terran.


    There are many loopholes in the Terran array. It is not so difficult to break into the Terran mainland at this time.


    For three thousand years, the Terrans have been spying on evil things, and evil things are no exception.


    The Terran border array, as long as you use the means, is enough to break in.


    Above the cloud peak.


    Suwen mountain suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Evil things have come in again. This time, the team is much stronger than before. It''s more than half the power! "


    There are pictures in my mind, a big devil in his eyes.


    The world only knows that the border protection array can block the attack of evil things, but it doesn''t know that the whole array is like his eyes.


    Even if he wants to, he can reach any place covered by the array in an instant, just like blinking.


    "One year is coming. I''m afraid this attack is the last trial before the decisive battle. If we don''t have a good earthquake, we will think that we are at the end of our tether. "


    In the heart had an idea, immediately pass to the Shangguan Yangwen.


    Shangguan Yangwen was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the elder would use the means left by the emperor.


    "Shizun, the means left by Shengzu can''t be moved without a last resort!"


    He said with a frown.


    In order to protect the students of xiwuzong, Shengzu specially left the means.


    At this time, the final attack of the evil has not yet come. Once we use the holy means first, how can we carry the attack?


    When a picture came to Shangguan Yangwen''s mind, he was shocked all over, his eyes were dull, and soon recovered.


    "Master, I''ll listen to you."


    My heart is full of sorrow.


    The Terran has held fast for more than 3000 years and has kept evil things away for so long.


    The great battle of border protection has made a great contribution. In addition, the evil emperor is afraid of it. Therefore, he is reluctant to deal with the Terran thoroughly.


    This time, the evil is determined to destroy the Terran.


    "Master, I''ll arrange for them first. When they come in, we''ll launch the holy ancestor''s means directly."


    Shangguan Yangwen said.


    He turned and walked down Yunfeng, his face became more and more firm.


    His face was solemn, and the picture just appeared in his mind.


    "The big devil leads the team and many demons are out. Such a true face, even if it''s our Terran, it''s hard to resist. "


    "The evil things really look up to us


    He has been the Lord of xiwuzong for more than 2000 years, and has been entangled with demons all the time. Now he has the opportunity to deal with evil things, how unhappy he is.


    I don''t know how far the border array stretches, covering most of the whole west desert.


    Each of the three thousand array eyes is heavily guarded.


    At this time, more than 100 eyes in 3000 array eyes were attacked at the same time.


    Hundreds of demons went out together, with tens of thousands of magical things, roaring up into the sky, and the Terran guarding the array eye tower was stunned.


    "Here comes the devil! Again


    The guard''s disciples were shocked, and the voice spread for dozens of miles.


    Many demons heard the voice, his face showed a ferocious smile, more proud in the heart.


    "Ha ha! Terrans are just a group of ants. When their willpower is broken, they will become our captive creatures. "


    Their strong ethnic blood, plus the time to cultivate a demon king, is far less difficult than that of the Terrans.


    Once swallowed a large number of human flesh and blood, you can cultivate a large number of demon king.


    Fifteen great demons form an array, and the huge array power makes their strength to a higher level.


    Seeing hundreds of people being attacked, he looked very proud.


    "It seems that the Terran strongmen are at a loss for their skills. We''re here for nothing today! "


    The great devil of the nether world had a smile on his face, and the fourteen great demons beside him were also full of regret.


    They break into the Terran continent just to taste the taste of the strong Terran.


    Now the Terran strongmen don''t come out, and their plans have failed.


    "Do it!"


    £¿ All of a sudden.


    The whole border array radiated golden light, quickly united and formed a golden prison.

 Chapter 2555

    Boom!


    Everywhere in xihuangzhou, you can see dazzling golden lights, piercing the sky, and connecting with the border guard array.


    Hum!


    The golden light forms a huge cage, glittering and imposing.


    As soon as the golden cage appeared, it was enveloped by hundreds of demons.


    "Ha ha! The emperor has done it, and at last he has done it! "


    The Terrans wept with joy when they saw the golden cage.


    This is the means of the ancestors, and it is the means retained by the ancestors of the human race.


    In particular, the legends spread by the ancestors on the West desert road are very exciting.


    As soon as the holy ancestor''s means come out, even the great devil will be killed, let alone more than 100 other devil level demons.


    Led by the great devil of the nether world, they looked at the golden cage in panic and panic.


    "No! As expected, the Terrans have set up an ambush. "


    A great devil looked nervous.


    Before breaking into the Terran continent, his Majesty the demon emperor has already explained this mission. Their purpose is to lead out the last means of the Terran.


    But now in the face of the means of human ancestors, the heart is still a panic.


    This is the ancestor of the human race. Even the ancestor of the human race under the demon emperor is not an opponent.


    Their strength is less than one percent of his Majesty''s, and it is even more difficult to block the means of the human ancestors.


    "Well! What''s the matter? The Terrans have the means of ancestors. We are not unprepared this time. "


    The great demon of the nether world said in a cold voice and gave a big drink.


    All of a sudden!


    The evil camp suddenly calmed down. With the guarantee of the great demon, there was less fear.


    "The ancestor of the human race has long been dead, and now what he left behind is only his backhand. Besides, it has been hundreds of thousands of years. No matter how strong the ancestor of the human race is, the means left behind hundreds of thousands of years ago have long been weak with the passage of time. "


    The netherworld said with a sneer, and there was no fear on his face.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden!


    A dull sound came out, like a fierce drum, like a thunder from the void.


    The dark black swallowed all the light around him, and even the law of the road around him was swallowed up.


    The space is chaotic and desolate.


    The black hammer was held in the hand of the Dark Lord. The cold and severe atmosphere wrapped him up and turned him into a black God.


    "It''s worthy of being a respected magic weapon. With the help of the God of dark light, what''s the fear of the ancestral means of the human race?"


    At the moment, he is holding the magic weapon of Zun level, which is majestic.


    "Kill


    There was a violent drink from the void, which rang all over the West desert, like the voice of gods, full of murders.


    Some evil things in a low state, with black blood flowing from their mouths and noses, dissipated their vitality and were directly shocked to death by their powerful momentum.


    Boom!


    The fierce golden light formed a huge sword across the void and cut down directly towards a dozen big demons and hundreds of demons.


    Some people close their eyes directly.


    "Can we successfully kill these ten great demons?"


    A person''s expression is nervous, paying close attention to the golden sword of void all the time.


    "Yes, it will!"


    One of the people around him responded unconsciously, with a firm look on his face.


    The means of the ancestors of the human race are extremely powerful, and they can certainly kill all the great demons who invade the home of the human race.?


    Poof!


    The huge sword is in the air, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Boom!


    The dark light deified into a huge black hammer, like a black dragon, staring at the approaching golden sword.


    Dong!


    The God of dark light moved!


    The black hammer was full of magic, the light of the void was swallowed, and the whole space became dark.


    All of a sudden!


    The black god of dark light rushed to the golden sword full of holy light with a surge of evil spirit.


    "Stop him!"


    The great devil of the nether world gave a big drink.


    The black hammer is extremely powerful. The power of the respected magic weapon is completely burst out, and the roar is constantly coming out.


    It''s a weapon of the same level as the holy spirit weapon of the human race. It''s extremely powerful.


    Even in xiwuzong, the number is not much, and its power can not be underestimated.


    Shangguan Yangwen frowned, and his heart was firm.


    "Well! What''s wrong with the noble magic weapon. Today, I will leave you all, no matter what. "


    He knew very well in his heart that if he failed this time, it would be very dangerous for the Terran to stop the evil attack in a year.


    Once these demons are introduced into the hinterland of the Terran mainland, their lives will be destroyed, and the Terran will suffer heavy losses.


    It seems to feel Shangguan Yangwen''s firm will, and the golden giant sword is shining again. It is very strong, just like a flash of the sun.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound!


    The black god of dark light has turned into a normal size and returned to the hand of the great demon.


    The hand and mouth of the great demon of the nether world are cracked and black blood is dripping, which makes the earth black.


    The golden sword has dissipated, and the golden energy is integrated into the golden cage to surround these evil things.


    It is a burst of panic, the God of dark light is a respected magic weapon, even in the face of the peak nine disaster situation can still calmly deal with.


    But in the face of the means of the human ancestors, we can only reluctantly resist, and it is almost impossible to defeat the means of the human ancestors.


    The golden energy is constantly gathering, and the means of human ancestors have not dissipated.


    The Dark Lord looked cold and worried.


    This is Terran territory. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for them.


    In addition, the Terran array is still in operation. It''s very difficult for them to break through the Terran array and rush back to the evil camp.


    "Come with me and make a way."


    More than a dozen big demons immediately took out their hands, and the roaring voice was constantly heard.


    The powerful energy connects with the God of dark light, and the cold dark black light is more and more terrible.


    All around the law was swallowed, the light disappeared, only to see a black hammer, crazy surge.


    "The Terran will win!"


    The golden cage forms a huge trap array to trap the evil.


    Many people are drinking in unison. Their voices resound through the sky, and they all spew out a mouthful of blood essence. Suddenly, they are in the golden cage of accumulating energy, and the light is shining again.


    A golden cage can be seen everywhere on the West desert island, just like the golden sun on the earth, trying to pierce the sky.


    "If you offend our people, you will be punished!"


    Shangguan Yangwen''s loud cheers spread all over the West desert island. Many demons felt trembling in their hearts when they heard them, and the devil''s face became more dignified and angry.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    They are completely angry!


    The Terrans are just food for their captivity. They even want to fight against it. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Terran, all must die!"


    A boom!


    Black hammer and golden sword, blocking the sky, suddenly hit.


    There was a sudden silence in the sky and the earth. It seemed that all living things had lost their voice. Only in the center of the impact not far away, a group of extremely violent energy, from small to large, was constantly venting around.

 Chapter 2556

    Boom!


    The sky and the earth are shaking and turbulent, and the whole sky seems to break at any time.


    The powerful energy diffused all around and turned into powder in all directions.


    All of them were stunned. The scene in front of them was so terrible that the God of dark light collided with the emperor''s means, which almost stirred the world.


    "The emperor''s method is really powerful! Such power will surely kill the great devil! "


    "Ha ha! The means of the great devil is certainly not as powerful as that of the holy ancestor. "


    "The God of dark light is a magic weapon. Although the saint is strong, he has been dead for a long time. The power of his means is not as powerful as before."


    Some people look excited and look at the void with fiery eyes.


    But there are many people very nervous, looking at the chaos around the demons, the heart is very worried.


    As far as they are concerned, Shengzu is a strong man in the legend, so it is easy to deal with a big devil.


    But Shengzu has been dead for a long time. Even if he has strong means, it is difficult to stop the great demon king''s respected magic weapon.


    The evil looking nervous, looking at the explosion center, want to find the shadow of the nether world.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Two powerful energies collide, especially when they dissipate so easily.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden!


    A staggering figure came out of the explosion, all in a mess, covered with wounds, dripping black blood like rain, and dyed the earth black.


    "The Dark Lord!"


    All around the big devil and the devil screamed.


    Their eyes were cold, and they saw a terrible wound behind the Dark Lord.


    This wound from the back of the Dark Lord runs through his chest, almost penetrates his whole body, and you can see the inner organs of the Dark Lord constantly wriggling.


    "Poof!"


    A dark evil spirit swept to the nearest one. With a grunt, the devil wrapped in the evil spirit was engulfed by the great devil of the nether world.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One after another, it''s popping!


    After swallowing more than 30 demons, the terrible wound behind the Dark Lord began to heal, and the internal organs could not be seen.


    All this happened so fast that the demons around had no time to react. They had been swallowed up.


    "Lord


    The Dark Lord looked at Shangguan Yangwen, who was standing outside the golden cage, and gritted his teeth.


    Many Terrans are stunned!


    The Terran always knew that the evil things were very cruel, but they were so terrible that even the same clan would devour them.


    A scene of horror appeared in front of us, and the Terran people looked at it and felt nauseous.


    "These animals, if they occupy the West desert, we will be finished."


    Shangguan Yangwen frowned and yelled.


    "Keep going!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful energy gathered madly, and the golden cage firmly trapped 15 big demons and many demons. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape the shackles of the array.


    Whew! Whew!


    The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the Qi of the sword is like a rainbow.


    together!


    Two!


    Three!


    Until the whole golden cage is full of golden sword spirit, the strong Terrans who guard the array are still unwilling to relax. There are constantly strong Terrans who run out of Shengyuan and spirits.


    But they still insist, not give up.


    Shangguan Yangwen is gaping and bleeding.


    "Chop!"


    Let''s drink!


    Tens of thousands of swords cut down in unison!


    Poof! Poof!


    A burst of empty sounds!


    "Ah


    Only a scream came out. Some limbs of the demons trapped in the golden cage were cut off by the sword Qi, and some heads were split by a sword.


    Most demons are struck by several sword Qi, but they can''t stop the powerful sword Qi. They are split in two by one sword Qi.


    The golden cage gathers most of the powerful energy of the Terran, and the golden sword Qi is even more terrifying. Even the great demon of the nether world, who holds the noble level magic weapon, can''t resist it.


    These warlord level demons and demon king level demons could not resist a move and were smashed almost in an instant.


    "Ha ha! We''re going to win! "


    Some people yell excitedly.


    The evil things can''t resist the means of the ancestors. This time, we must make these demons who break into the Terran continent pay a heavy price.


    "Swallow it up!"


    The Dark Lord stirred the storm and looked cold.


    Around the smashed body, into a black pure energy into its body, its momentum in the rapid increase.


    The late stage of nine robberies!


    The peak of nine calamities!


    ¡­¡­


    Its realm continues to rise, and its breath becomes more and more terrifying.


    "It''s already the most powerful demon. If it continues to improve its strength, it will be more difficult to deal with it. It has to be solved! "


    Shangguan Yangwen has a firm face and cold eyes.


    Suddenly a horizontal heart!


    Boom!


    Golden cage suddenly a shock, it seems that there is a general awakening of terror, the whole world began to be full of golden holy light.


    "The ancestor is revealed!"


    He gave a big drink.


    The sound comes out and seems to connect time and space.


    Time and space turn, and the law of the road begins to retreat.


    Buzz!


    There is an abnormal movement in heaven and earth. In the vast space and time, a terrible strong man comes out of the space and time. It seems that he wants to break through the shackles of space and time and come to this world by force.


    Boom!


    There''s a big bang!


    I saw a huge and incomparable Terran man, with great posture, feet on the earth and stars overhead, overlooking the Dark Lord like a black ant.


    He stretched out his right hand, and a finger of his right hand was condensed and condensed through the space.


    The great demon of the nether world was in a state of panic.


    "Big... Big, big devil king..."


    His face was frightened, his whole body trembled, and his heart was full of despair.


    Is this the means of the human ancestor? Can the Terran really control such powerful means?


    "The three fire devil emperor can''t stop his hand! The means of the human ancestors are too strong! "


    It screamed, banged and burst out!


    More than a dozen great demons beside it burst out one after another, turning into purer energy absorbed by it.


    However, it''s too late now.


    A finger of the saint comes!


    The fingers of terror seemed to be ordinary, and they pressed down towards the Dark Lord.


    The netherworld wants to escape, but a finger of the human ancestor has gone beyond its understanding and locked it firmly. There is no place to escape.


    "Ah


    A black hammer appeared on the top of his head, turned into a giant hammer, and firmly blocked the top of the netherworld.


    Poof!


    The finger of Shengzu is like poking on tofu. With a little poking, the God of dark light of the venerable magic weapon will be punctured and become debris.


    "It''s over!"


    The Dark Lord was in despair.


    One finger, cut off the venerable magic weapon.


    What is the means of this human ancestor?


    Right now!


    A terrible figure appeared outside the border protection array.


    "Is this the most powerful means of the Terran? The ancestor of the human race is worthy of being a strong one


    The three fire demons looked at the golden cage.


    Now!


    The emperor''s fingers fell down and rolled towards the netherworld.


    Right now!


    Three fire devil emperor moved!

 Chapter 2557

    The storm surges in all directions!


    The three fire demons incarnated in a black river, swept towards the hands and feet of the saint, trying to submerge the finger of the saint in the black river.


    "The devil is down! Ha ha, there is help


    "We are saved, ha ha!"


    "Your Majesty the demon emperor, the Terran will not be able to stop our attack."


    Many demons were beaming with the smile of the Jedi.


    The pressure of the finger of the ancestor of the human race is so strong that they can''t have the idea of escape.


    This is the crush of the strong, the level gap is too big, even the desire to survive has been suppressed.


    Terran ancestors are so powerful that they can''t escape even if they want to.


    "Hoo


    As soon as the netherworld looked relieved, he was relieved, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "The end of the Terrans is coming!"


    The three fire devil emperor is the most powerful one of the evil things. How can his majesty resist his majesty with a finger of the ancestor of the human race.


    Different from the excitement of demons, the Terran people are a little nervous and nervous. They look into the void and get the black river that is coming towards the emperor''s fingers.


    The river is vast, and a finger seems insignificant in the black river.


    "It''s the way of the emperor. How can the devil stop it?"


    "The magic emperor''s hand, but the finger of the emperor is already the means of more than 100000 years ago. The gap between the two is too big, can we stop it?"


    People look uneasy, as the black river approaching, more and more nervous.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden!


    A golden figure appeared, stepping on the void, and the next step appeared directly behind the finger of the saint.


    This is the man who lived in Wenshan.


    Suwen mountain, with his back to the finger of Shengzu, looks at the approaching black river with two flashes of lightning.


    "Suwenshan, you are here at last!"


    A low roar came from the black river.


    "Three fire devil emperor, you and I don''t have the day to do it. Why are you so anxious to do it?"


    Suwenshan said lightly.


    Before the end of one year, the three fire demon emperor broke the agreement of the year. It''s disgusting.


    A low hum came from the black river.


    Without stopping at all, he is still sweeping towards the finger of the holy ancestor. He wants to draw the finger of the holy ancestor into the river and devour it completely.


    "The ancestor of the human race was an old monster more than 100000 years ago. Even a finger condensed from it is of great use to me. If you can swallow enlightenment, maybe your strength can be improved a lot. "


    The three fire demons pondered in their hearts, and their eyes were hot.


    The black river surged, rolled up the fierce black spray, and rushed over.


    The void is occupied by the black river, vast, full of black water.


    It is now the realm of the demon emperor. If you want to upgrade to the level of the demon emperor, you must devour the powerful Terran saints.


    Suwenshan is a good choice, but the corpse of the human ancestor is more precious to it.


    "The Terrans are hypocrites! A year''s time is just a slip of the tongue, you believe it! Ha ha, now the general situation is in my hands. When I order to do it is the date of agreement. "


    Three fire devil emperor no taboo, arrogant laughter came out.


    The black river roars and flows, even more wantonly.


    "Hum!"


    Suwenshan snorted, but said nothing.


    "What should come will come after all. One year is just a false period. Do you think I really believe it again?"


    His eyes burst out.


    For a moment, it''s like changing a person and becoming sharp.


    "There will be a decisive battle between the Terran and the evil. If you don''t want to wait, then fight!"


    His low voice spread all over the West.


    "The human children of xihuangzhou, join me in killing demons and guarding our homeland."


    The Terran in xihuangzhou was shocked, and the blood on them became hot, and their eyes burst into a strong sense of war.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    A low roar spread all over the West desert.


    The sky of the West desert island began to boil, and the boundless war spirit surged into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the evil thing was startled by the sudden outbreak of strong fighting spirit.


    "Are the Terrans going to kill?"


    "Do these poor food dare to revolt and want to die?"


    "The delicious flesh and blood of the Terran is right in front of us. How can we miss such delicious food?"


    Many evil things look excited, see countless people rush to the border war, blood red eyes, hate to look at them.


    The Terrans are just food for their captivity. They have to be aware of being food. Now they dare to rebel.


    "Ha ha! Kill me, kill all the Terrans


    Three fire devil emperor no longer hide, completely exposed its real eyes.


    One year is just a trap designed to paralyze the Terran.


    Therefore, in a short time, it quietly sent out the demon king level demons to destroy the array eye tower.


    Now, some of the array eye platforms have been destroyed. Even if there are still a lot of them, compared with the previous 3000 array eyes, they are enough.


    "Ha ha! Suwenshan, do you really think this year is a procrastination for your people? "


    The black river roared with laughter.


    "You Terrans want to accumulate strength, but I don''t know the depth of Terrans. Rash hand, will only do harm to me


    Su Wenshan was relieved, but he was relieved.


    "Terran still has a chance!"


    He sighed in a low voice.


    The power of evil things is too strong. Even though the Terran has used it for more than 3000 years to cultivate the strong, the number of them is still far from each other.


    "Shangguan Yangwen, do your best!"


    He gave a loud, thunderous drink.


    "Yes


    Shangguan Yangwen responded loudly.


    Boom!


    A roar through the void!


    Shengzu''s fingers once again burst out golden light, dazzling, very eye-catching.


    Poof! Poof!


    A burst of empty sounds!


    The fingers of the emperor passed by, and the void split, and black void cracks appeared. The cold void storm came out and rolled in all directions.


    "Ah! Run away


    The evil things all around screamed in terror and wanted to escape.


    But


    Shengzu''s fingers spread far and wide. They have swept thousands of miles around. There is no escape for the evil things in this space.


    Some of the demons on the periphery escaped quickly and escaped by chance. They looked at the fingers of the ancestors of the human race with lingering fear.


    "A finger of the ancestor of the human race is so powerful. If his body appears, I''m afraid only his Majesty the devil can stop it."


    His majesty is the most powerful demon emperor of evil and chaos. Once he destroys heaven and earth, even the human ancestors are not rivals.


    "Suwenshan, you want to die!"


    The three fire demons are furious. The black river condenses the angry three fire demons, standing on the surface of the black river, moving with the waves, up and down.


    Boom!


    The black river surges out, and the void is covered by the black river, like a black sky, towards Suwen mountain.


    "There''s still hope for the Terran!"


    Suwenshan gave a big drink.


    Hum!


    Body a shock, all over the explosion of gold.

 Chapter 2558

    Boom!


    Bright golden lights burst out, suddenly forming a golden wall.


    The golden wall is extremely strong and boundless.


    From a distance, the black river is completely blocked, making it unable to spread to the golden cage.


    "It''s in the way! It''s in the way


    They all screamed, and their faces were full of excitement.


    The black river is so terrifying, powerful and turbulent, even if it just radiates to the surrounding area.


    If the finger of the ancestor is engulfed by the black river, the hope of the Terran will be even more dim.


    "Hum!"


    The three fire devil emperor was furious and gave a roar.


    All of a sudden!


    Black river crazy impact, rumbling sound constantly spread, earth shaking sound between heaven and earth.


    Suwenshan looks at the three fire devil emperor with golden light.


    Without any retreat, the golden city wall is extremely strong.


    "Suwenshan, you have stopped me for more than 3000 years. Now that I''ve done it, you can''t save the lives of the Terrans. "


    It roared, and a low, cold voice spread all around.


    "Terran is the food of my demons, and you are only worthy to be the food of my people."


    Boom!


    The black river turns into a long gun. The black gun is extremely sharp. The small tip of the gun is shining with black light, just like a poisonous snake breathing snake letter.


    Poof!


    Black spear!


    Boom!


    The golden wall shakes violently, and the powerful energy bursts out in an instant.


    Su Wenshan''s face turned white, and he made a series of complicated fingerprints, forming a series of gold shields, blocking in front of the gun tip.


    After the weakness of countless golden shields, the strength of the spear tip is very small, and there is no difficulty for the wall to block down.


    Boom!


    The black river surges, and it''s all around.


    Thousands of miles around has turned into a black sea, surrounded by suwenshan and Shangguan Yangwen.


    On one side is the black river, on the other side is the golden wall.


    It''s like a chessboard.


    "Kill


    Shangguan Yangwen gave a low drink, and his murderous spirit shot out through his eyes.


    After accumulating strength just now, the fingers of emperor Shengzu have accumulated terrible energy, and his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    "If the supreme elder stops the three fire devil emperor, then we still have hope."


    "For the future of the Terran, fight!"


    With a loud drink, he turned into a giant of gold and melted into the fingers of his ancestors.


    "For the Terrans!"


    "For the Terrans!"


    instant!


    One after another, the Terran strongmen turn into a mass of golden energy, whew, and merge into the fingers of the holy ancestor.


    Sheng Zu''s fingers hummed out of the tremor, and suddenly the energy became more terrifying, sending out invisible waves.


    Where the fingers of the emperor passed, they all disappeared.


    Nothing can stop the finger of the saint. The power it sends out is terrible.


    "This is the power of the demon emperor level!"


    The three fire devil emperor was shocked and exclaimed.


    The devil king is the most powerful evil. His majesty sent him to xihuangzhou because of its poor resources and the absence of powerful saints.


    Otherwise, his majesty will make a direct move.


    But


    Now a finger of the ancestor of the human race has gathered the energy that can be compared with his Majesty the demon emperor. How can it not be frightened!


    If the finger of Shengzu attacks it directly


    It''s eyes jump, the turbulent river suddenly a meal.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden.


    The whole world is only left with the finger of the saint!


    It seems very slow, but in the eyes of many demons, it is very fast.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, this finger has rolled down towards them.


    "Ah! Run away


    Several big demons screamed in horror and wanted to escape.


    But


    They are too close to the finger of the saint. Just when they want to escape, the finger of the saint falls down.


    The figure of the great devil was blown into powder by the powerful energy and became nothingness.


    Many great demons were frightened and rushed to escape.


    But this is comparable to the magic emperor level of Saint''s finger ah!


    They have not escaped a hundred meters, they have been covered by the fingers of the ancestors, and the terrible energy has fallen.


    The remaining fourteen great demons have been suppressed by the finger of the saint.


    At the finger of the emperor, kill 15 great demons.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar of terror continues to ring!


    Powerful energy burst, surrounded by thousands of miles are covered by violent energy.


    Hundreds of demons were annihilated in an instant, and there was no time to scream.


    The demons thousands of miles away are affected by the tyrannical energy. They have no time to escape, but they have been broken into pieces by the energy.


    With the help of the ancestor of the human race, tens of thousands of demons were killed in an instant.


    With the help of the sage, he cut the power of the evil things in half.


    "Ah


    The three fire demons roar wildly, and the black river rushes wildly.


    As the roaring sound comes out, the black river bombards Suwen mountain. The river condenses a head of terror demon, rushing to Suwen mountain with countless weapons.


    When! When! When!


    One person, one wall, directly blocked the way of the black river.


    Su Wenshan did not flinch and his eyes sank.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge star on his body, pounding towards the black river.


    The golden meteor resounds through the sky.


    "Cough!"


    Shengzu''s fingers dissipated, revealing Shangguan Yangwen and others.


    "Go


    Shangguan Yangwen took a look at the golden meteor and the black river. At this time, they had been hanged together. It was hard to separate them. For a while, they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Besides, it''s about the survival of the human race.


    If Shifu fails, the Terran will be finished.


    In the heart secretly prays, looked at the present condition, immediately wry smile unceasingly.


    "The means left by the emperor are very powerful, but they consume too much. Only when so many of us join hands can we offer sacrifices to our ancestors. "


    I sigh in my heart, but there is no way.


    The holy ancestor has passed away for many years, and the means left behind have sheltered the human race for more than 100000 years, which is long enough.


    But the evil things are so fierce that they don''t give the Terran any chance to survive.


    "Go! Return to the clan. "


    He murmured and turned around with the crowd.


    Now!


    Their holy yuan has been used up, not to mention the big demon king of the demon has not killed all of them. If they are targeted by the big demon king, their state at this time can''t compete at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The strong man of the human race!"


    Many demons see the middle of the battlefield, black river mighty, constantly impact the golden star.


    The void trembles, and the range is great.


    They always pay attention to the center of the battlefield!


    As soon as Shangguan Yangwen and others appeared, they were directly targeted by them.


    "The Terran means have been used up. Let''s catch up and kill the Terran strongman!"


    "Yes! The Lord of Shangguan is already weak. This is the best time to kill. "


    Many demons reached an agreement one after another, turned into black streamers and rushed to Shangguan Yangwen.


    These are the strong ones of the human race. Once they are killed, the credit will be enough to get the reward from his majesty.

 Chapter 2559

    Above the cloud peak.


    Xu Zhendong opens his eyes, his eyes emit purple electric light, and the void trembles.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong energy from his body diffuse out, Yunfeng earth shaking, spread all over the world.


    His face brightened and his hands clenched.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that this injury was a blessing in disguise. It''s very difficult to break through the eight calamities. I didn''t expect to break through naturally! "


    Excited, Xu Zhendong thought of his master''s words.


    If ordinary plunderers want to break through, it will be more difficult.


    However, due to the blessing of the inner world, Xu Zhendong is not so difficult.


    Once you have accumulated enough, you can make a breakthrough.


    This is the best example.


    When Xu Zhendong enters the inner world, the heart of the world is still nurturing, but the speed has slowed down a lot.


    "The master warned that the heart of the world hides the will of the four directions of the world. It seems that if you want to improve your strength quickly, you need to find other ways."


    Slightly frowning, Xu Zhendong no longer think.


    Take advantage of the situation to observe the old man Tianshuang and the disciples of Beidou sect.


    All the disciples are engaged in hard work. Many people know the situation of xihuangzhou. They all want to contribute to xihuangzhou.


    But their own strength is too weak, can only be buried in hard work, constantly strong strength.


    The old man Tian Shuang is immersed in the array to understand. Xu Zhendong can''t help regretting his crazy appearance.


    "Master Tianshuang is obsessed with array. It''s best to give him the big array of forbidden space."


    After withdrawing from the inner world, Xu Zhendong got familiar with his strength and walked down Yunfeng.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a riot on the West desert island.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s face changed, he saw the disciples of xiwuzong gathering on the square in a hurry.


    "Come on! Come on! I''m going down the mountain soon. I''ll kill some demons no matter what. "


    "The demons are all coming in. We''ll continue to stay behind the shelter of the clan. What kind of man is that?"


    One by one, the disciples looked angry, and their eyes were murderous.


    "Did... Evil things break the border array?"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised. He knew the strength and weakness of the frontier array.


    It is for this reason that the protection of the Terran border array has given the Terran more than 3000 years to accumulate strength.


    But the 3000 formations that make up the frontier formation are the weaknesses of the frontier formation.


    The Terran sent countless strong men to guard the 3000 array platform.


    Evil evil see this, how can let the Terran succeed.


    Time and time again, they sent powerful demons to attack the city, as long as they broke the Terran array platform.


    Evil things will be able to break into the Terran continent.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong''s figure moves and his spirit radiates around.


    One thousand li, two thousand li, three thousand li


    The scope of spirit exploration is constantly increasing. If Xu Zhendong was to release the spirit wantonly, he would have been stopped by the elders of zongmen.


    But at this time, Xu Zhendong had no obstacle and directly explored the surrounding area of 5000 Li.


    Within 5000 Li, you can see a lot of evil things rushing towards xiwuzong!


    "With xiwuzong, the alliance of the Terran will fall apart."


    The evil things are ferocious and terrifying. Naturally, we know the importance of xiwuzong.


    Xiwuzong is the hope of the human race. If it is destroyed, the human race of xihuangzhou will have no strength to resist.


    Xu Zhendong told the people of Beidou sect about the outside world.


    Now, the West desert has been surrounded by evil things, and the number of strong Terrans can''t be compared with that of evil things.


    The two are not at the same level, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "Lord, send us out. We went out, one person is not the opponent, but we practice the combination array during this time, which can also play a role


    Many Beidou disciples look at Xu Zhendong and plead.


    If xihuangzhou is captured by evil, it will become a place for evil to keep food.


    How can the human race become the food of the demons!


    The muscles of the Golden Valley saint are full of light, and the bronze light is full of explosive power. Now he has the holy realm.


    Especially the powerful physical body, compared with the ordinary disaster and chaos, the evil things also don''t show off much.


    "Xu Tianjun, we have been behind you for too long. If we don''t go out, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to go further."


    It is difficult for ordinary saints to have such good knowledge and resources. When they enter the inner world, they begin to practice crazily and improve their accomplishments crazily.


    However, compared with Xu Tianjun''s promotion speed, it is still full.


    They have already dragged Xu Tianjun behind.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes swept over everyone. Many of the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Beidou sect have grown up, and the most powerful disciples are close to the holy land.


    But if you let them go out alone, once they meet the evil things, the rescue is not urgent at all.


    He is very clear about the powerful power of evil things, the situation of the Terran is not optimistic.


    "Good! I promise to let you out. "


    Xu Zhendong pondered and continued:


    "Strength is above the holy Kingdom, I will send you out. But under the holy Kingdom, even if they join hands to form a combined array, it''s just cannon fodder. "


    He was outspoken. The holy Kingdom joined hands to form a combined array. With a few people in the holy Kingdom, he could deal with ordinary evil things.


    If you meet the evil general level, you can only run for your life!


    "Suzerain, give me a little more time. The space you gave me will be closed soon."


    Tian Shuang said in a hurry and closed the door again.


    He has been extremely fast, but now the evil things are coming, he still feels slow.


    "Well, I''ll send you to xiwuzong. You must survive."


    WOW!


    With these words, he waved his hand and took the saints above the holy kingdom of Beidou sect out of the inner world and appeared in Xiwu sect.


    "Captain King, you''re going to survive!"


    Xu Zhendong said no more.


    He is now in a very dangerous situation. The West desert is full of evil things, and no one can be alone.


    But if you send the weak disciples to the battlefield, it''s like sending rations directly to the evil things, so that they can continuously improve their strength.


    "Now the hope of the Terran lies in the master. If the master wins, the Terran will still have hope."


    Xu Zhendong sighed.


    Hum! Hum!


    Xu Zhendong was shocked by the jade slips on his body.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan!"


    As soon as his face changed, Xu Zhendong flew out of xiwuzong.


    It''s 20000 miles away from xiwuzong.


    Several Terran strongmen bear the injury and rush to xiwuzong.


    "Lord, these demons see that we are hurt and want to kill us!"


    A strong man of the clan looks angry.


    "If I were in my heyday, one slap would kill them."


    Shangguan Yangwen looks pale and his breath is very weak.


    "Don''t pester. Let''s go back to zongmen. I''ve informed zongmen. Zongmen''s rescue will be here soon. "


    He shook his head and said.


    In the heart is very helpless.


    The strongmen of xiwuzong were sent to guard the border array. At this time, there was no strongman in the clan.


    It''s 20000 li away from zongmen. Even if they wait for zongmen''s rescue, they have been killed by the demons behind them.


    "Ha ha! Brothers, do it

 Chapter 2560

    A group of demons look at the Terran strongman with a proud face.


    The speed of the Terran strongman is getting slower and slower. According to the current speed, they will soon catch up with the Terran strongman.


    "I didn''t expect that the Terran strongmen were so negligent that they were overtaken by a group of demons. The credit will be ours at that time."


    A devil laughs wildly.


    This is the master of Xiwu sect. If you swallow it, you can even be promoted to the realm of the great devil.


    Now, this group of Terran strongmen have been seriously injured. They are really cheap.


    "Ha ha! Fire Lord, you suffered a big loss when you entered the Terran continent last time! This time, I met the Lord of Shangguan. How do you plan to do it? "


    A few evil kings smile and look at the fire sealing devil.


    They knew what happened to the fire Lord on the Terran continent and sneered.


    It''s a shame to be destroyed in the Terran continent.


    "Hum!"


    There was a roar of anger in the Lord''s heart.


    "If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the Lord, I would have succeeded."


    I have a grudge in my heart. I have long wanted to enter the Terran continent and avenge myself.


    "If you deal with other people, the Lord will give it to me."


    It came out with a low roar, looking at the back of the Lord and catching up quickly.


    "Ha ha! Fire Lord, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The Lord of Shangguan is the Lord of Xiwu sect of the human race. It''s hard to deal with even the great devil. Even if he is seriously injured, his strength should not be underestimated. "


    A monster sneers and puffs thick air.


    "If you don''t say more, I''ll know."


    The fire sealing demon is faster, for fear of being preempted by other demons.


    "Hum, even the space given by the demon king has been lost. Do you really think your strength is the opponent of the Lord?"


    The other demons looked scornful and rushed to catch up.


    This is a very difficult opportunity. If the Terran strongman runs away, it will not be worth the loss.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A blue figure flew out of xiwuzong and quickly made his way.


    This is Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong looked at the jade slips in his hand and felt more and more nervous.


    The golden light on the jade slips is more and more intense, and it is the continuous flashing light in the crisis period.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, you must hold on!"


    Before he came out of the clan, Xu Zhendong knew that the elder martial brother Shangguan, with a group of strong men in xihuangzhou, had set up the array taboo, which aroused the means of the ancestors of the human race.


    "With one finger of the emperor, he killed the fifteen demons, hundreds of them. It''s horrible to do so. "


    He was shocked in his heart, and knew more about the thrill of things.


    This is the best strike of the Terran, and now it has been won.


    Those who are strong at the level of disaster and chaos, demon king and great demon king, are killed half of the time.


    Now only half of the power is left, even if the strength of the Terran can''t compete, it won''t be as hopeless as before.


    Whew! Whew!


    Xu Zhendong is on his way, turning into a blue meteor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hoo Hoo!


    More than ten thousand miles away from xiwuzong, they were pale and despairing.


    "Lord, we..."


    A powerful member of the celebrity family looked sad and couldn''t help shaking his head and saying:


    "Zongmen rescue hasn''t come yet. I can''t stick to it."


    With these words, he immediately gritted his teeth and turned to look at the approaching dozens of demon kings.


    "Lord, you continue to rush back to the clan gate. I''ll stop them."


    WOW!


    It should not be said that he was like a lightning bolt, rushing to the demon king who came up to encircle and suppress.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!


    A dazzling light soared to the sky, like a huge mushroom cloud, rising from the earth.


    All around was lit up, and the violent energy made the earth shake wildly.


    Xu Zhendong, thousands of miles away, also saw this huge mushroom cloud.


    "Master zongmen, you''ve exploded!"


    There was a moment of silence and his eyes turned red.


    "Evil things! I''m going to kill you


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were red, and with a puff, his whole body was twined with purple lightning, which turned into a lightning figure, and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    Whoa!


    The thunder tears the void and suddenly comes to light up the night sky!


    Hundreds of miles around, it turns into a minefield. As long as the fierce beast appears in this minefield, it will be chopped down by the powerful God thunder and smashed into pieces.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body changed into a purple lightning, whew, very fast.


    It''s five times faster than usual.


    "The speed of driving in the field of lightning is really fast, and the consumption is also greater. If it''s sustained for a long time, it won''t last long at all. "


    Xu Zhendong thought deeply in his heart, but he didn''t care so much now.


    Boom! Boom!


    In this instant, there were two roars of self explosion!


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body was even worse.


    "Faster, faster!"


    He kept roaring in his heart, hoping to appear in front of the strong Terran immediately.


    The ancestors of zongmen paid too much for the human race, and now they don''t even want their lives.


    If he goes late, the life of the Terran predecessors will be irretrievable.


    Hoo Hoo!


    "Ha ha! Lord Shangguan, you can''t escape! "


    The fire Lord laughed wildly. It was only a thousand li away from the Lord.


    The demon king level evil is equivalent to the eight robbers of the Terran.


    The distance of a thousand li is just a moment!


    "This group of Terran strongmen have run out of oil and the lamp is dead. As long as you delay a little, you can kill them all without any effort."


    Its sharp eyes sparkle with crazy killing and greed.


    The flesh and blood of the human race is delicious. What''s more, it''s one of the best in the human race.


    Master Xiwu, Shangguan Yangwen''s strength has been in the forefront of the saints of Jiujie.


    If you devour it, it''s very easy to become one of the top ranking ones, not to mention the promotion of the great devil.


    "Ha ha! God helps me, too


    The fire Lord laughed wildly, and even saw the picture of Shangguan suzerain being engulfed by it.


    Boom!


    Eight hundred miles!


    Seven hundred miles!


    Five hundred miles!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred Li!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The fire sealing demon blows a fist, and the black fist turns into a fierce tiger. It grows up ferociously and devours Shangguan Yangwen.


    The breath of black tiger boxing is terrifying, and the void feels shocked.


    This is the best strike it has made, reaching the strength of Jiujie.


    In its heyday, the Lord of Shangguan could cope with it.


    Now the Lord of Shangguan has been drained of all Shengyuan. It''s like a fool''s dream to resist.


    "Ha ha! I''m doomed to be a great devil! Ha... "


    The arrogant voice laughed and suddenly stopped.


    Poof!


    I saw a dark and terrible minefield in the distance, with a roar!


    Next moment!


    This is a terrifying minefield, the black tiger wrapped in.


    Roar!

 Chapter 2561

    Whoa!


    One after another, purple God thunder cleaved, and the terrible thunder came out!


    All these terrible purple thunder fell on the black tiger.


    Roar!


    An unwilling low roar came out!


    All of a sudden!


    The black tiger was smashed by the purple God thunder and turned into black energy.


    "This... This is not possible!"


    The fire Lord was stunned, and his face was full of shock.


    Its one punch was enough to compete with the jiujiejing, and only the Shangguan and suzerain in their heyday could compete.


    But in front of a scene let it completely silly!


    Is this sudden minefield the strong man of the Terran?


    "No! Something''s wrong! He''s not that strong! "


    His face was tense, and his heart was relieved.


    "Ha ha, if its strength is strong enough, it doesn''t need so many thunder attacks at all. It only needs one time to stop me. I''ve spent so much thunder just now. I really can''t do it! "


    With a smile on his face, the fire sealing demon looked at this minefield with ferocious eyes.


    I was careless just now. I didn''t expect that the Terran strongman would come suddenly.


    "Well! Do you really think that you can save the Lord? "


    It growled low and looked angrily at the purple minefield.


    Whoa!


    The purple minefield is covered by layers of purple fog, and its spirit can''t cover it at all. It''s extremely difficult to investigate.


    WOW!


    Around the purple fog automatically spread to both sides, revealing the figure in the purple minefield.


    "Xu Tianjun!"


    The fire Lord''s eyes are about to split, and his face is full of hatred. He looks at Xu Zhendong.


    This Terran boy, even if it turns into ash, it can recognize it!


    I didn''t expect to be here now!


    "Well! Xu Tianjun, I''d like to take revenge on you. I didn''t expect you to send me to your door in person, but it saved me from looking for you. "


    In the eyes of the fire sealing demon, there was a crazy intention to kill, and he was full of evil spirit.


    "Today, you''re dead!"


    He wanted to kill this Terran boy for a long time!


    Last time, if it was not for the Lord of Shangguan, he saved the Terran boy from his hand, it would have succeeded.


    "Chou Tian devil, he is what I call the human demon genius!"


    It''s whispering.


    "Oh! He is the evil genius of the human race


    Many demons are looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Eight robberies!"


    Her eyes brightened and her face brightened.


    The Terran strongmen in bajiejing have the same strength as them.


    Even any one of them has the confidence to escape from the eight robberies.


    What''s more, they have dozens of demons present.


    It''s too easy to deal with a strong man of eight robberies by dozens of demons.


    "Ha ha! Fire Lord, good luck to follow you! I didn''t expect that I could kill the leader of xiwuzong today, and I could devour the evil genius of a famous family.


    If we seize this contribution, we will have a chance to be promoted to the great devil. "


    They have been waiting for a long time.


    Every demon has a fatal attraction for the promotion of the big demon!


    For a long time, the great devil has been the master of the devil.


    Once successfully promoted from demon king to big demon king, you can dominate 30 demon kings.


    wield absolute power!


    "Ha ha! It''s no wonder that he sent it himself. "


    The fire Lord said with a wanton smile.


    Now!


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at Xu Zhendong with worried eyes and says:


    "Younger martial brother Xu, you shouldn''t have come!"


    With a look of remorse, he naturally knows why Xu Zhendong came to the rescue.


    But he didn''t think about it at all. It was Xu Zhendong who came here!


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, you have saved me many times. It''s my turn to save you this time! "


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile, did not explain too much.


    With an inexplicable smile on his face and a confident face, he said:


    "Elder martial brother is watching to see how I can solve these demons."


    This words a, immediately more than 30 evil kings all send out crazy coax laugh.


    "Ha ha! This Terran boy is too arrogant. How can he deal with our 30 odd demon kings in eight calamities


    "Arrogant Terran, when I kill you, I will swallow you one by one. Let you taste the pain of being eaten raw. "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    More than 30 purple thunder come!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    One after another, purple thunder roared, and split down madly towards more than 30 demon kings.


    Poof!


    More than 30 demon kings were all black. Their originally black and ferocious bodies were struck by thunder, and the smell of scorching came out.


    All the slender black hair was completely burned by thunder, and all the body was bare.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t have time to react. The purple God thunder had already come to them, chopping the demons inside and outside.


    They look angry, and they are more sure that Xu Zhendong has only the strength of the eight plundered Terrans, so they are more relieved.


    These more than 30 purple thunder lights can''t kill them.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s insulting.


    "Ah


    A devil roared.


    "Terran boy, I''m going to kill you!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    One after another, the demon king flew up, gave up the Terran strongman he almost got, and turned to besiege Xu Zhendong.


    "This..."


    The strong man of the Terran looks confused.


    Just now, his life was hanging on the line. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, all the demons chasing them were attracted.


    "This little martial uncle''s behavior is a little... Strange! But he can deal with so many demons alone? "


    The strong man of the human race has doubts in his heart and looks up at Shangguan Yangwen.


    They all know that the supreme elder took a young disciple, and was favored by him, so his talent was not bad.


    But this little martial uncle''s entry time is too short. It''s only a few years. He wants to deal with more than 30 demons, even in his heyday.


    "Lord, we..."


    Shangguan Yangwen interrupted with a dignified look on his face


    "We should seize the time to recover and be ready all the time. Once younger martial brother Xu can''t hold on, we will fight to keep him."


    He had seen the difference of Xu Zhendong for a long time, and he could even feel that the master had placed high hopes on his younger brother.


    Xu Zhendong raised an imperceptible sneer from the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t realize the danger, and looked coldly at the demon king.


    "Well! I''m afraid you won''t take the bait. Now it''s time to take in the net. "


    He didn''t panic at all.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A huge blue sword condenses out, and the roaring vibration comes out.


    This huge sword stretches across the void, just like a king in the world, overlooking the world.


    "Chop!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink.


    The sky sword came and swept all directions.


    Boom!


    Another roar!


    I saw Xu Zhendong in front of a small milky white hill!


    As soon as the mother earth mountain appeared, it became bigger and bigger. In a moment, it became a milky mountain.


    Boom!


    "Put it down!"


    Xu Zhendong gave a roar.


    Mother earth mountain is frantically suppressing more than 30 demons. The Milky mountain seems to be like the heaven descending mountain, which is extremely holy, in sharp contrast to the demonic demons.


    Zizi!

 Chapter 2562

    A light sound came out!


    See holy matchless milky white light, diffuse to all around.


    The dark and gloomy evil spirit was suppressed by the Milky light, and a Zizi sound came out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the black evil spirit of a demon king has been refined by the light of the mother mountain of the earth, directly showing his real face.


    A ferocious monster, like a tiger and a leopard, lay on the ground and kept wailing, very painful.


    This is the real body of evil.


    Boom!


    Mother earth mountain did not stop, continue to press forward.


    The sky and the earth vibrate and the milky white light is dazzling.


    Mother earth mountain falls from the sky.


    More than 30 demon kings were in a panic and wanted to escape from the original place.


    But


    When they want to escape, a mysterious force like a rein binds their bodies.


    I want to escape, but I can''t escape at all.


    "It''s over! It''s really over this time! "


    "Ah! What kind of strange mountain is this? Why can''t we escape? "


    One after another, the devil screamed in horror!


    They struggled to break free, and finally found in despair that the holy and incomparable light emitted by this milky mountain is the killer of evil Qi!


    Want to escape?


    The evil spirit on the body has been restrained, there is no way to escape.


    "Terran boy! You... "


    The fire Lord cried out!


    Let out a scream of horror!


    Its body inch by inch broken, like a broken porcelain vase, its face is full of fear.


    This milky mountain is so weird that they don''t have the ability to resist. What kind of treasure is it?


    If the Terran normal means, a little eight robber Terran boy, in the face of their 30 odd demon king, also have to escape.


    Now, there is no room for them to resist. It all depends on the strange mountain in his hands.


    "Quick, destroy this strange mountain in his hands."


    It gave a roar.


    All around the devil suddenly reaction, as if to seize the straw in general, black terror eyes shine, toward Xu Zhendong struggling to rush up.


    All this happened so fast that some of the demons had been suppressed without reaction.


    More than 30 of them broke into the depths of the human race, which was enough to protect themselves.


    But in front of this Terran boy, several demons have been crushed.


    This strange mountain makes them breathless and their strength is greatly reduced.


    Their evil spirit was suppressed by the mother mountain of the earth, and now there is only instinct left.


    More than 20 demons turned into a black torrent, stepped on the mountain, and the roaring sound came out, rushing toward Xu Zhendong.


    "What treasure is this? Born to be the enemy of evil things


    A strong man of the celebrity family sighed and looked at Xu Zhendong with unusual eyes.


    It''s worthy of being the disciple selected by the elder. Is this the treasure given by the elder?


    There is some jealousy in the heart, and there is also some acid in the heart of the strong of other races.


    Shangguan Yangwen doesn''t know.


    He looked at Xu Zhendong, not a moment relaxed.


    "Younger martial brother Xu got Yibao by chance. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak to play the role of Yibao."


    He looked sorry.


    The others looked the same as when he had known mother earth.


    So strong Yibao, if the strength of Yibao all play out, the hope of the Terran is a bit bigger.


    "What a pity!"


    The Terran strongman sighs.


    Suddenly, many demons began to besiege Xu Zhendong.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, be careful!"


    Shangguan Yangwen suddenly reminds.


    All of them are worried about Xu Zhendong.


    More than 30 demons were suppressed at the first move. Moreover, their evil spirit has been difficult to play a role.


    But the remaining 20 or so demons should not be underestimated.


    One demon king can compete with the eight calamities of the Terran. Even in their heyday, more than 20 demons are hard to deal with.


    "Little martial uncle has only eight calamities. Can he carry them?"


    "The flesh of the human race is in a weak position. If you fight against the devil with the flesh, you are not an opponent at all."


    In a flash, they saw the gap between them.


    Xu Zhendong showed a cold laugh at the corner of his mouth and did not step back.


    Mother earth mountain still keeps the posture of smashing down, and smashes down to more than 20 demon kings.


    "If you think that mother earth mountain can only suppress evil Qi, you are very wrong."


    The origin of Mother Earth mountain is connected with him, and others don''t know the function of Mother Earth mountain at all.


    What''s more, after he came to xiwuzong, he didn''t sacrifice the mother mountain of the earth, just to hide his clumsiness.


    Now, to deal with more than 30 demons, we are finally going to light up the real role of Mother Earth mountain.


    "Ha ha! I will give you a taste of being smashed into meat mud by mother mountain of the earth. "


    Xu Zhendong burst out laughing.


    That''s what I said.


    All of a sudden!


    The huge mother mountain of the earth covers the sky and comes from the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling and the earth is shaking wildly.


    The mother mountain of the earth moves the ground and induces each other.


    Like a 12 magnitude earthquake, the earth shakes and seems to overturn.


    More than 20 demon kings ran wildly on the earth, only ran more than 1000 meters, and were directly overturned on the ground. They wanted to stand up again, but they were thrown to pieces, and Venus appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    Huyan devil''s heart clapped.


    Boom!


    Mother earth is coming!


    Its eyes black, as a world pressure on the body, heavy incomparable.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye!


    The Lord of Huyan was pressed into meat sauce by the mother mountain of the earth, and there was no time to resist.


    Poof! Poof


    The earth mother mountain was suppressed strongly, carrying the power of the world, and the earth was depressed, resulting in a deep pit.


    One after another, the demon king was pressed into meat mud. The burnt blood had a strong smell of blood, and a complete body could hardly be seen.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong with a move, the mother mountain of the earth quickly shrinks, is in his hands.


    The mother mountain of the earth is extremely white, leaving no trace at all.


    "Good! It''s a surprise to kill thirty-five demon kings at the first time


    With a faint smile on his face, Xu Zhendong began to condense his blood.


    The blood and flesh of the demon king are all treasures. It helps XuanHuo a lot to condense them into blood gas beads. Maybe XuanHuo can be upgraded to a higher level in a short time.


    One side of the Terran strongman has been in front of a scene stunned!


    With a dull face and a look of horror, he looks at Xu Zhendong.


    It''s really shocking!


    It''s more than 30 demons. It''s very powerful.


    They can deal with it in their heyday, but the little martial uncle in front of them has only eight robberies.


    Little martial uncle in the eight robberies realm, one person killed more than 30 demon king level demons?


    Several elders blinked and looked at Xu Zhendong, then at Shangguan Yangwen.


    "Lord Shangguan, is this your younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 2563

    Shangguan Yangwen''s face was full of shock.


    Younger martial brother Xu surprised him so much that it was too big.


    This is not a magic thing of more than 30 magic marshals, but a magic thing of devil king level!


    Eight rob the strength of the realm to deal with more than 30 demon king, even he is not sure.


    But


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with a cool face. He didn''t seem to think that there was anything unusual in his action just now.


    "Gulu!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his face calmed down.


    "Ha ha! Elder Wang, my younger martial brother''s strength is really amazing! "


    He laughed and was very happy.


    Several people came to Xu Zhendong''s side, the devil''s flesh and blood were all condensed into red blood beads, which he took into the inner world.


    "Younger martial brother Xu!"


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    "Blood gas beads are really useful. There are some here, elder martial brother. They can''t be used at the moment. They are more useful for you."


    Shangguan Yangwen said with a smile, a little regretful, and said:


    "If you are not in a hurry to leave, the blood and flesh of the fifteen great demons killed by Emperor Shengzu will be more useful, but there is no time to condense."


    People shake their heads, too.


    The difference between the blood of the great devil and that of the devil is more than a little bit.


    Xu Zhendong said with a bitter smile:


    "Senior brother Shangguan, you elders, it''s very powerful that you can kill more than ten big demon kings. If you waste time to refine your blood, I''m afraid it''s too late to return to the sect."


    They all laughed awkwardly, knowing how much they thought just now.


    After all, compared with life, which is more important, they naturally divide it very clearly.


    "Let''s go back to the clan."


    Xu Zhendong looked solemn and worried


    "If the demons send the great demons over again, I can''t resist them with my strength. All of you should recover your strength as soon as possible! "


    In the hearts of all the people, they nodded solemnly.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, as long as you don''t come to the big devil king, you can still stop a few devil kings!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Just now, Xu Zhendong''s method of dealing with the great demon king is to destroy the withered and decadent, not to drag mud and water.


    "First of all, I''d like to aggrieve a few elders and suppress their strength. I''ll take you back to zongmen."


    Xu Zhendong said.


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Yangwen nodded.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong took several people into the inner world and began to return to zongmen.


    Just now, I was anxious to come out of the sect. Now, shortly after, I rush back to the sect. Naturally, some disciples are curious.


    "The younger martial uncle left in a hurry and then returned in a hurry. What happened? "


    Xu Zhendong returned to xiwuzong and took them out of the inner world for the first time.


    "Elders, please take time to heal. Now the situation is critical. Although we have killed half of the great demons, there are a large number of evil things, and we are not their opponents. "


    Shangguan Yangwen arched his hand and said:


    "In the life and death of the human race, if we have more strength, we can save more people. You don''t have to worry. The supreme elder has arranged the means. Even if the Terran is defeated in the end, our Terran will not become the food of evil. "


    "All for the survival of the human race!"


    Several strong human faces dignified, said in a deep voice.


    Leave and begin to heal.


    Xu Zhendong followed the elder martial brother Shangguan and walked all the way to Yunfeng.


    "Unfortunately, my strength is too low, otherwise they can enter the inner world to heal, the speed will be faster."


    A long sigh in my heart.


    The inner world can only accommodate the saints whose realm is lower than his, otherwise the realm is too high and the breath is exposed at will, and the inner world is easy to burst.


    This is also the weakness of the inner world.


    If you devour powerful creatures by force, the gap between realms is too big, and the laws of the inner world will be destroyed by the strong.


    The two brothers were silent all the way, and Yunfeng arrived.


    The cloud peak standing in the sky is hidden in the clouds, but it lacks some usual vitality and is very quiet.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, do you think there is still hope for us


    Shangguan Yangwen smiles bitterly and looks at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong is silent, and the picture of the black and evil things impacting the border array appears in his mind.


    There is a big gap between the Terran and the evil demons. Even compared with the realm, the Terran is not the opponent of the evil demons.


    However, although the number of evil things is large, it is just that the body is strong enough.


    In particular, when you enter the Terran continent, the evil Qi is constantly consumed. After a long time, the evil Qi on your body dissipates, and you can only rely on your strong physical body to fight against the Terran.


    "I want to save Mingyue and my two children. I can''t die


    There is a strong desire in my heart.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes are like electricity, and his hands are holding tightly.


    "There''s hope for the Terran!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, looking up at Shangguan Yangwen, his face was firm.


    "Even if we fight to the end, as long as we live. Terran, never give in! "


    The low cry spread all over Yunfeng, and the roaring sound kept reverberating.


    The clouds are surging and surging violently.


    "All right! Younger martial brother Xu, go and help garrison the clan. I''ll take time to heal my wounds. "


    Shangguan Yangwen nodded, grabbed the wine bottle on the stone table and took a swig.


    Pungent feeling stimulates the heart, the body is like a dry sponge, quickly absorb the power of wine.


    This is not ordinary wine!


    The wine the master left on the stone table has a powerful effect. Every time he drinks it, Xu Zhendong can feel the powerful medicinal power contained in the wine.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and two huge figures confront each other in the sky.


    Boom!


    A gold, a black light, crazy collision.


    The void was blasted out of huge black holes, and a whirring space storm came out.


    The icy space storm is raging around. The Terrans and evil things that have no time to escape are swallowed up. In a twinkling, they are torn apart and dissipated by the space storm.


    The void was silent, and two huge figures appeared.


    "Suwenshan, is that all you have to do?"


    The roaring sound spread all over the world, just like the constant impact of demonic sound.


    "Well! Three fire devil emperor, I didn''t expect that after three thousand years, you still haven''t made much progress! If so, I''m afraid we will have another 3000 years. "


    Su Wenshan was not afraid, and his strong voice hit back.


    He set up the border formation and won 3000 years of breathing time for the Terran.


    However, the foundation of xihuangzhou is too poor. Even if there are more than 3000 years, the human race will not have time to produce more powerful existence.


    Time!


    What''s missing now is time!


    "Ha ha! Three thousand years. What if I give you another three thousand years? You are surrounded by me. When the resources of West desert are exhausted, it''s easy to win the Terran. "


    The three fire devil emperor is arrogant and says with a laugh.


    All of a sudden!


    I don''t know when.


    A figure covered in black fog appeared behind the three fire devil emperor, looking at Suwen mountain and the three fire devil emperor from a distance.


    Round and round, black flames enveloped it.


    "Three fire devil emperor, remember, this is your last chance!"

 Chapter 2564

    "Yes


    Three fire evil emperor heart a tight, didn''t expect the evil eye messenger appeared.


    "Well! If you don''t have a big man behind you, if you dare to direct me, I will die. "


    In his heart, he was furious and looked at Suwen mountain in front of him. He immediately wanted to devour Suwen mountain.


    For more than 3000 years, if Suwen mountain had not stopped it, it would have finished its task. Why should it stay in such remote places as xihuangzhou.


    This is also a remote place for evil and evil things, which is not conducive to practice.


    Over the past three thousand years, it''s hard to improve its accomplishments. This is the price.


    Suwenshan saw the dark shadow behind the three fire devil emperor. His heart was awe inspiring and his face was cold.


    "Well! Finally there it is


    He was furious, and had long guessed the orders behind the evil spirits. But he kept searching secretly, but couldn''t find any trace.


    Now, the survival of the human race is at stake, and the people behind it finally appear.


    Hum!


    "I''ll see what kind of influence you are!"


    I have been waiting for more than 3000 years for an opportunity.


    All of a sudden!


    A golden light from Suwen mountain broke through the black river and went straight to the black shadow behind the three fire devil emperor.


    Whoo!


    The magic eye messenger was very nervous.


    "Three fire devil emperor, quickly stop it!"


    Its voice with a bit of panic color, figure constantly retreat, want to avoid.


    But the golden light of the elder is faster than it!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light has passed through the obstacles of the three fire devil emperor, just like a golden flame arrow, shooting at it.


    "Hey, hey! Let me do it first? Hum, aren''t you very good? You can do it directly! "


    Three fire devil emperor heart banter.


    There was Schadenfreude, but it was hidden so well that no one else noticed.


    The black river is turbulent, so I dare not delay half a minute.


    "Messenger of the eye, I''ll save you!"


    He gave a loud drink.


    The black river is vast and powerful. It is swept up by a black dragon and chased towards the golden arrow.


    It wants to intercept the golden arrow!


    "Come on! Come on! Come on


    The evil eye messenger cried out, hoping that the black dragon would rush to his eyes immediately.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on


    Suwenshan gave a big drink and his eyes burst out nervously.


    This is the person behind the evil things that he has been waiting for more than 3000 years.


    If you want to solve the survival crisis of the Terran, you have to find out the root cause.


    Otherwise, even if the evil is solved, the Terran will usher in the next greater catastrophe.


    "Come on, come on


    Three fire devil emperor heart also cry.


    It was nervous, but not worried about the magic eye Messenger, but worried that the golden arrow light of the Terran was not fast enough.


    "The magic eye messenger drives us, but I can''t help it. I have to do my best to save him. Otherwise, he will be punished by his master. "


    It has been waiting for the opportunity for a long time, and even has secretly created opportunities for the Terran.


    Su Wenshan made a move, which was just what he wanted.


    Whew!


    The golden arrow came to the eyes of the messenger.


    Boom!


    The violent and violent energy bursts out instantly and shoots at the messenger of the magic eye.


    Right now!


    Hum!


    The magic eye messenger burst out a strong light, and the black light blocked the golden arrow light.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suwenshan was angry.


    Jin Guangye, shining through the void.


    Boom!


    Violent energy pierced the sky and came down.


    Bang!


    The black light suddenly broke, revealing the real body of the magic eye messenger.


    I saw a man who was similar to the human race standing in the same place, with two sharp horns on his forehead, towering head corners and evil spirit on his body.


    A pair of dark eyes in the night sky devour light, very strange.


    "Demons!"


    Suwenshan blurted out.


    His face was very gloomy, and he didn''t expect that he wanted to destroy the power of the xihuangzhou Terran, and it was the demons.


    "In this era, the demons make trouble everywhere, and they will never die to destroy our human race. Do you want to make a comeback now? "


    There are many murders in my heart.


    Between the demons and the Terrans, we don''t know how many years we have been fighting.


    However, the demons were not exterminated by the Terrans because of their powerful body.


    Among the 100 ethnic groups in the holy world, it is a powerful ethnic group in the forefront, but it is shamed by many ethnic groups!?


    Bang!


    The powerful golden arrow light shoots at the magic eye Messenger, and the fierce energy makes its chest explode, and its body is split and scattered.


    A head is rolling in the void.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Suwen mountain in horror.


    "You..."


    WOW!


    A golden figure flashed by and immediately appeared beside the messenger.


    Suwenshan catches the messenger of magic eye, and a pure blood gas is infused into his body.


    The magic eye messenger came back to life and looked at Suwen mountain in panic.


    "Suwenshan, you are bold!"


    He yelled.


    Su Wenshan didn''t say much about it. He made a lot of complicated fingerprints, and immediately used the array taboo to seal the magic eye messenger. Even if it struggled wildly, it was useless.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The black dragon and the black river stopped.


    "Suwen mountain, let go of the magic eye messenger


    His eyes were gloomy and he kept sneering.


    "Since you know that he is the messenger of the demons, you should know the whereabouts of offending the demons. Once you get angry with the demons, you will have no shelter. "


    Suwenshan heart shock, know it is the truth!


    There are tens of thousands of people in xihuangzhou, but compared with the evil things, the number of the strong is far from enough.


    The strong of evil and chaos can devour each other, which can quickly improve their strength.


    But Terrans can''t improve quickly!


    In particular, the cultivation resources of xihuangzhou are too scarce. Even if he wants to break through, he has no resources, let alone to cultivate more strong young people.


    "The survival of the human race needs more time, and it doesn''t need more time. What we really need is to get out of the West desert. "


    He was shocked and looked at the three fire devil emperor.


    "Three fire devil emperor, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years, and we already know each other very well."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was inexplicable and passed by.


    "Thank you for your hand just now, otherwise it''s not easy to succeed!"


    Three fire evil emperor''s face a flustered, almost will expose flaw.


    He looked angry and roared at Suwen mountain.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let it go, or I will destroy the Terran."


    Suwen mountain is very calm, stay in place without the slightest move, it seems that the West wilderness Terran has nothing to do with him in general.


    "Suwenshan, what do you want?"


    Three fire devil emperor some flustered, trembling sound transmission.


    It wants to kill the eye messenger by the hand of the Terran, but if the plot is exposed ahead of time, it will be in a more dangerous situation.


    Although the West desert continent is barren, there are too many delicious people in captivity here, which is much happier than in the tribe.


    "Withdraw from the West desert island, and I will spare its life."


    Suwenshan ordered.


    The taboo in the hand oppresses unceasingly, suddenly screams from the evil eye messenger mouth.


    "Come on! Back up, back up. "


    The messenger screamed, full of fear.


    Three fire devil emperor low hum.

 Chapter 2565

    For more than 3000 years, the Terrans are about to take over.


    Now call it retreat, how can it be reconciled?


    With a roar, his eyes spewed out a black flame and rushed to Suwen mountain.


    "Suwen mountain, let it go!"


    The black dragon roared, rolled up the river and rushed madly to Suwen mountain.


    It wants to submerge Suwen mountain with the black river. It doesn''t care about the magic eye messenger in Suwen mountain''s hands.


    "Three fire devil emperor, you want to die! You dare to ignore my life. When I return to my family, I will let my master punish you. "


    The messenger of the eye growled.


    There was only one head left. His eyes were staring at the three fire devil emperor, and there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    The array taboo falls on its head, and it has no ability to resist at all.


    "Well! It seems that the three fire devil Emperor didn''t save your life. "


    Suwenshan hands again, he is gambling, gambling a chance.


    The hope of the future of the Terran is slim. He must add a variable to this disaster, otherwise the Terran will have no future.


    "Ah! Ah


    The devil''s eye messenger howled again!


    Pain! It hurts!


    It''s black face weak white, angry eyes shot at the three fire devil emperor.


    "Three fire devil emperor, you want to die!"


    With that, he said something.


    All of a sudden!


    A mysterious voice came out of his mouth and spread in all directions.


    The three fire devil emperor''s face changed, and suddenly taboos appeared in his blood and began to occupy his body.


    "Ah


    It roared in horror and black blood came out of its body.


    "You... Stop, stop."


    The three fire devil emperor almost collapsed. This voice is like a life threatening sign. As long as you hear this voice, the suppression from the deep blood will start to work immediately.


    This is also the reason why evil things are driven by the demons for a long time!


    "Damned demons!"


    He gritted his teeth and begged for mercy.


    "Messenger, stop! Stop it


    "I promise you."


    It cried out, and immediately ordered all the evil things to spread.


    "What? Retreat at once? "


    "His Majesty the devil himself ordered the retreat. What happened?"


    "The Terrans have been defeated by us. Now once they retreat, the good situation will be gone."


    Many evil things are very confused, just hesitated, then began to retreat quickly.


    No one dares not to obey the orders of his majesty.


    Terran is also a face muddled force, do not know what happened.


    In the void, two huge figures are still facing each other.


    But I don''t know when to start, the Terran side has some advantages.


    "Did the master do it?"


    Xu Zhendong always pays attention to the situation of the void, but the realm of suwenshan and sanhuo devil emperor is too high, and the traces of their fighting can''t be seen at all.


    I only saw two vague figures bombarding, and the aftershocks of the explosion exploded the void all around.


    "Suwen mountain, I have ordered the retreat now. You can let go of the magic eye messenger now."


    The three fire demons have a gloomy face and stare at Suwen mountain.


    Keep thinking and looking for opportunities.


    Su Wenshan knows that the evil is insidious, so it''s not so easy to let go of the evil eye messenger.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll crush it."


    The three fire devil emperor was very angry and regretted.


    "You


    If Su Wenshan had not been given a chance just now, how could he catch the magic eye messenger.


    "Suwenshan, don''t go too far. Even if you catch the magic eye Messenger, the Terran will fall into my hands. It''s just a matter of time! "


    It sounds angry and gloomy.


    "Three fire devil emperor, the magic eye messenger is in my hand. If you are not afraid of its death, you can do it."


    He has been desperate to buy time for the Terran.


    The number of strong Terrans is too small. Now every moment matters.


    "Don''t push me!"


    Three fire devil emperor roars.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden.


    The messenger of the eye is suffering, and his mind is shining.


    A light came from the sky and entered the head of the messenger.


    Whew!


    The magic eye messenger suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly his fierce light burst out, which opened the array taboo and directly broke the means laid down by Suwen mountain.


    Powerful breath from the messenger of the eye!


    This is the breath of great people coming!


    Su Wenshan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it, so he put out his hand to shoot it.


    A huge palm fell from the sky and patted down on the head of the messenger.


    Bang!


    The head of the messenger of the devil''s eye suddenly burst open, and the sky was dyed black with black blood.


    "Ah! Damn Terran... "


    There was a roar of anger from the void, which disappeared as the messenger''s head broke.


    The three fire demons emperor looked at Suwen mountain in horror.


    This is the great man of the demons. Before he came, the possessed demon eye messenger was smashed by a slap.


    The means are swift and resolute.


    It happened so fast that it was too late to stop it.


    It didn''t come back until the breath of the great man of the demon clan dissipated.


    "Ha ha! Suwenshan, if you want to die yourself, no wonder I am. If you have provoked the demons, you are waiting for revenge! Ha ha


    It gave out a hubris laugh. It didn''t care who the big man was, and it didn''t care about the magic eye messenger.


    It has besieged the human race for more than 3000 years, and now it is about to fall into its hands.


    ha-ha!


    Boom!


    The ferocious black dragon roared and filled with demonic spirit. It rushed out of the black river, popped up its claws and grabbed Suwen mountain.


    Suwenshan had long expected that the three fire devil emperor would make a move without hesitation.


    Bow archery in hand, suddenly appeared an illusory golden bow and arrow.


    Pull the bow to shoot, the golden arrow light shoots out suddenly.


    The light of the arrow is like a shooting star.


    Poof!


    Black dragon claw shot, golden arrow light resist for a moment, directly broken.


    Another arrow!


    Bang!


    The arrow light was broken by the black dragon and turned into gold fragments.


    One shot!


    Two arrows!


    Ten arrows!


    A hundred arrows!


    ¡­


    Su Wenshan did not know his hands were tired. He drew his bow and shot thousands of arrows in an instant.


    The arrow light is like a shooting star, whizzing out.


    The void is illuminated by the golden light, and the whole continent of the West wilderness can see the golden bow and arrow and the black dragon in the void.


    Powerful momentum impact all directions, void gold and black light form a two-color grinding plate, constantly eating each other.


    For a moment, it was hard to tell the difference.


    "If you only have these means, then you go to die!"


    The three fire devil emperor sneered and yelled angrily.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon spews fire from its mouth. The black flame ignites the void. The fierce flame sweeps across the golden bow and arrow and towards Suwen mountain.


    Bow and arrow!


    Shoot!


    "All arrows in one!"


    Suwen mountain''s eyes are shining with gold.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden!


    Thousands of golden arrow lights in the void fuse rapidly, and tens of thousands of golden arrow lights merge into one, forming a golden arrow light as dazzling as the sun.


    "Shoot!"


    Su Wenshan''s hands are empty.


    Ten thousand arrows in one, shot in response.


    The three fire devil emperor''s eyes were startled!

 Chapter 2566

    Boom!


    "All arrows in one!"


    The wild golden arrow light, occupying the void, is like a golden sun. It is mighty and madly shooting at the black dragon.


    This golden arrow light condenses ten thousand arrow lights and is extremely powerful.


    If there is only one arrow, its power is limited.


    But ten thousand arrows add up to ten thousand times more powerful.


    The black dragon roared into the sky, his face was ferocious, and his huge body was constantly twisting in the void, frantically dodging, trying to avoid the attack of the golden arrow light.


    Poof!


    Su Wenshan''s face is pale, and ten thousand arrows have consumed most of his strength.


    Shoot an arrow again to block the black dragon''s way.


    Boom!


    No retreat, no escape!


    "Ah! Suwen mountain


    The three fire demons roared loudly, and the voice spread all over the West desert.


    This time, it really panicked!


    Its strength is equal to that of suwenshan. It has been fighting each other for more than 3000 years, but it has not solved each other.


    But it''s not so easy for suwenshan to kill it.


    instant!


    WOW! WOW!


    The black river is surging wildly and there are changes.


    Another small black dragon appears!


    The black dragon''s body is not so huge, but it''s amazing enough. It''s huge enough to be several kilometers long.


    Jump out of the black river and grab the golden arrow.


    All this happened so fast that people were dazzled and didn''t react.


    "Can you hold back?"


    Suwenshan stood in the void, with a calm face and a low hum.


    His hands suddenly fell, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Not far away from the two golden arrow light, light suddenly burst out, more bright.


    Poof!


    The three fire devil emperor was startled, and his face was very pale.


    It controls the black dragon, wants to avoid, can''t avoid, forcibly uses the law of the road, but it''s not very useful at all.


    This is the Terran world, different from the familiar places. Even if the rules are similar, it is difficult to exert its strength without strong magic support.


    The black dragon was hit by an arrow and burst open suddenly. The golden arrow light shot through the dragon''s body, and it dissipated after hitting countless demons in a row.


    Poof!


    Another arrow is moving!


    The arrow shot at the smaller dragon, which exploded in an instant, and turned into countless black rivers, dissipating and crashing into the black river.


    Kill the dragon with one arrow!


    All the people were shocked and excited. They were very excited.


    ***


    this cheers the people greatly!


    "The Terrans are saved!"


    "Too long, too strong!"


    The cheers from the Terran spread all over the West desert island, wave after wave.


    The evil things are in a low momentum. Seeing that the black dragon incarnated by his Majesty the devil emperor is shot through, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that the strength of the Terran strongman is so strong.


    "The power of his Majesty the devil emperor is beyond the power of the human race!"


    "You despicable people are destined to be our food!"


    A low roar of grief and indignation came out!


    Evil evil eyes red, looking at the Terran, constantly roaring out.


    Besieged the Terran for more than 3000 years, many evil things are the new generation, but there is a natural desire for human flesh and blood in the blood.


    WOW!


    The three fire demons condensed the black dragon again, rose into the air and hanged suwenshan with ivory.


    Poof!


    The golden arrow light shoots out again, one arrow hits, the black dragon explodes instantly.


    The three fire devil emperor''s face turned white and his anger could not be stopped.


    "Terran Suwen mountain, you forced me!"


    Roar!


    It roared, and countless demons came out of its body.


    In an instant, half of the continent of West desert was covered by black magic gas, which turned into a black and terrifying area. Everything was corroded and creatures were swallowed by magic gas.


    "Ah! The devil, it''s the devil


    "My hand, my hand!"


    There are more and more cries from the Terrans. There are a lot of Terrans living in the place covered by the evil Qi. Even though they have begun to move to Xiwu sect, many ordinary people still have not escaped the evil Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one white bone left.


    Terror evil Qi has a powerful power of swallowing. It survives in evil Qi. The power of evil things instantly recovers and is not suppressed.


    "Roar! Destroy the Terrans for me. "


    With a roar, the order spread to all the evil things.


    Just now, the evil things that retreated to the border near the big formation, made a crazy impact and rushed towards the core of the Terran continent.


    Xiwuzong is the core of the Terran continent and the last habitat of the Terran. As long as xiwuzong is conquered, the Terran will have no place to live.


    "When I kill all the Terrans, I''ll see how you can stop me!"


    The three fire devil emperor sneered and looked at Suwen mountain.


    They''ve been fighting for thousands of years and they''re familiar with it.


    Roar!


    The black river runs through the void and encircles the core of the human race.


    Su Wenshan''s face, just shot, has consumed most of his holy spirit, if let the three fire devil emperor besiege xiwuzong, that Terran even lost the last position.


    "No, I can''t let it pass!"


    Su Wenshan grits his teeth and looks at him.


    At this time, I don''t care about so much. My body is weak and my energy consumption is low.


    "Seal me up!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    Suwen mountain emits a mouthful of blood essence and arranges a mysterious array. The golden array appears and directly covers all directions. It''s the same as the space forbidden array. It''s different but more powerful.


    Whew! Whew!


    Arrow lights crisscross and shine brightly. This space locks the three fire devil emperors into it.


    This is not only a trapped array, but also a killing array!


    Su Wenshan has studied the array for many years, and his cultivation is profound. Otherwise, he can''t arrange a huge border array to protect the human race for thousands of years.


    "Kill me


    When the law of the road came, the golden arrow with the golden law of the road, was extremely sharp. One arrow shot at the three fire devil emperor, and immediately shot a wound.


    Whew! Whew!


    The array changes. The arrow light is like a meteor.


    There were countless wounds on the three fire devil emperor. The black blood was gurgling and flowing into the black river. The gloomy color on his face was more intense, and his murderous spirit was terrible, spreading all around.


    "Ah


    It growled.


    Boom!


    One punch blows out, with thousands of demons, many demons, condense the power of thousands of demons, gather one punch, and the power is condensed to the extreme.


    Poof!


    The golden array is smashed by a fist, and the golden arrow light touches the fist and is shot down instantly without any damage.


    "Suwenshan, today must be your death day!"


    WOW!


    As soon as the three fire demons flash, they appear in front of Suwen mountain. With one blow, they carry the power of thousands of demons, and even the void is blown away.


    The law of the great way retreats, and the Holy Spirit breaks away.


    All over the sky, the stars and the sea become shadowy and dim.


    Poof!


    Suwenshan can''t avoid it. He has golden runes on his body. The strength of his fist blocks some of them, but most of them fall on him.


    The figure was blown away with a blow.

 Chapter 2567

    "Master!"


    "Elder supreme!"


    There was a shout from the Terran.


    Just now, the supreme elder took the hand to suppress the black dragon. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the three fire devil emperor took the hand and gathered countless demons'' fists to blow the supreme elder away.


    Everyone was nervous and worried.


    The supreme leader is always the strongest man in the Terran. If he is defeated by the three fire devil emperor, what hope does the Terran have?


    The face is very despairing. Is the West desert tribe going to end like this?


    Xu Zhendong looked flustered and became nervous for his master.


    "No, Terrans don''t end like this."


    He cried in his heart and looked determined.


    He has not found Kong Mingyue, has not rescued his two children, he can not die.


    Boom!


    Black and terrible fists, with the aftereffect, are catching up with Suwen mountain.


    "Come on! All hands. "


    Now!


    Shangguan Yangwen made a move and yelled.


    Boom!


    A golden light from the center of xiwuzong, like a pillar of light, connects the earth and the sky, sending out the breath of shock.


    A great breath came from the pillar of light.


    "The finger of the sage!"


    "It''s the finger of the emperor!"


    Someone looked shocked, and immediately saw what kind of great power this pillar of heavenly light contained.


    All hands, all the strength gathered on this light column.


    "The emperor''s fingers are strong enough. Now that''s the only way."


    Xu Zhendong did not hide himself. It was the most dangerous moment, and there was no point in retaining it. Once the Terran is destroyed by evil, he will not be spared.


    "Everyone, follow me to refine the finger of the sage!"


    The crowd was shocked and their eyes were crazy.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A huge finger appeared in an instant. Shangguan Yangwen manipulated Shengzu''s finger and rolled it towards the black fist.


    "Well! It''s just the ancestor of the human race. If it''s in its heyday, I''m afraid of it. Now, after more than 100000 years, it''s just a means condensed by a group of mole ants. How can I be afraid of you? "


    Three fire devil emperor heart sneer.


    The black fist turned in the direction of the moment, dismissive, toward the fingers of the emperor, a blow to blow.


    Poof! Poof!


    The emperor''s finger blocked for a moment, then broke, and became pieces.


    Everyone''s heart was so hot that they all spat blood.


    One finger of Shengzu was broken, they integrated all the strength, connected with one finger of Shengzu, and suffered the bite of the finger of Shengzu.


    "We did our best!"


    Shangguan Yangwen reluctantly closed his eyes and grieved.


    The power of Shengzu''s finger is more than that, but he is seriously injured now. Even if he combines the power of all xiwuzong, he can''t shake a bit in the face of a sanhuo demon emperor who is comparable to half step Shengzu.


    "The magic power of the demon emperor level is too strong, and only the master can compete with us. If we have one more half step Lord, the situation will be completely reversed. "


    He was grieved at his incompetence.


    He has been at the peak of the nine calamities for many years, but he has been unable to find the opportunity to break through. He has been in the same place for so many years. If he can break through, he can help the master.


    They vomited blood, turned pale, and fell feebly to the ground.


    Some people face pain, close their eyes, can''t bear to see the next scene of the Terran.


    The Terrans are over!


    Xu Zhendong keeps swallowing pills, and the empty Shengyuan in his body recovers.


    The purple and gold Shengyuan transformations constantly repair his injured body.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan! We haven''t lost yet. "


    He gritted his teeth, lifted up the elder martial brother Shangguan and fed him the healing pill.


    Shangguanyang''s eyes brightened up and then faded down.


    He shook his head with a look of despair and said:


    "Master is defeated, we have no chance."


    "I can''t feel the breath of master now. I''m afraid he has been smashed by one blow."


    He had a low voice, a low sob.


    Master is the strongest one in the Terran. The strongest one is defeated by the three fire devil emperor. Where is the future of the Terran?!


    "No! unable! Master is not dead


    Xu Zhendong almost crazy, roaring.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!


    There is a thunder between heaven and earth, a golden light pierces the vast darkness and suddenly comes.


    Golden light against the shadow fist, the smell of terror continues to diffuse around.


    "Master! It''s master! He''s not dead! "


    Shangguan Yangwen was the first to feel the smell of Suwen mountain and screamed.


    As soon as Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, he saw the golden figure of void and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Master is still alive! Our means worked. "


    Cheers came from the Terrans.


    Just now, they tried their best to fight the first World War. There was no energy in their bodies. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    At this time, I saw and knew that the golden figure appeared again, and a strong force emerged in my body, which made them stand up.


    "If the supreme elder does not die, the human race will not die!"


    "Heaven does not destroy us


    "Heaven does not destroy us


    A cry of excitement spread all over the West desert island, and people hugged each other.


    Xiwuzong is the core of xihuangzhou. All the strong people of the human race gather in xiwuzong, looking at the golden figure in the void and praying constantly.


    "Well! Su Wenshan, I didn''t kill you with one blow. "


    The three fire devil emperor was startled. Just now, he gathered a fist of evil things, which had consumed most of his evil Qi. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Suwen mountain.


    The corners of his mouth kept sneering and his face was angry.


    "Do you think you''re really in the way? The Terran will die! Even if you block me, how can you block the demons behind me? "


    The golden figure didn''t waver. His eyes were firm. He shot golden light and pierced into his black fist.


    "If the human race is inherited from generation to generation, the human race will not die!"


    His voice, like a divine sound, turned into a heavy hammer.


    Suwen mountain is like a golden God of war, shining incomparably, bursting with powerful light in an instant.


    Boom!


    The golden light came out and the black fist broke.


    "Ah! Ah


    The three fire devil emperors screamed and looked frightened.


    "Suwenshan, are you crazy?"


    Its words have not dissipated, the golden light broke out again, more brilliant than just now, with the breath of terror, to devour the three fire devil emperors.


    "Madman, you must be a madman!"


    Three fire devil emperor anxious jump feet, constantly resist.


    Black rivers converge to form thick black walls to block the golden light.


    The moment was broken by the golden light and condensed again.


    Golden, seemingly soft, but like thousands of rays, pierce the darkness.


    "There are many ways in the sky and gods in the dark. I use my body as the eye of the array, use my flesh and blood as the pattern of the array, and use my spirit as the spirit of the array to protect the human race for a long time."


    Loud voices come from the void!


    I saw a series of complex array patterns appear, red blood outlined the array patterns in the void, and the powerful body arranged into the array eyes


    A great golden figure appeared, step by step, into the array.


    Hum!


    The golden array envelops xiwuzong, guarding the last living place of the Terran earth.


    Incarnate into an array to protect the Terran.

 Chapter 2568

    All of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Elder supreme!"


    "Master!"


    People exclaimed, watching Suwen mountain incarnate into an array, and incarnate into a big array to protect the human race for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, there will always be the protection of the supreme elder.


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body trembles. Today''s scene is too similar to that in Pangu world, which makes him have illusory shadow in front of his eyes, thinking that it is in Pangu world.


    "No, it''s not in Pangu. I have been in the holy world for many years, and the calamity of Pangu has long passed. "


    He soon regained consciousness.


    "We Terrans are still invincible to evil things! Shizun turns himself into an array to protect Wanzai. After years, Wan will be engulfed by evil things. "


    The heart is very indignant, but there is no way.


    The Holy One is a world of the jungle. The power of evil is stronger, and the Terran can''t resist. If you want to survive, you need to be stronger.


    But


    The strongest of the Terrans have failed. Their strength is lower. What can they do?!


    Boom!


    Ten thousand golden lights condense and form an array.


    With tears in their eyes and indignation in their eyes, they watched the elder turn into an array step by step.


    "Master, you have been guarding the human race for thousands of years. But after ten thousand years, who will deal with the evil things? "


    The Terran looks sad and looks out of the golden array.


    Countless evil things surrounded xiwuzong, leaving no gap. Even a mosquito could not escape from it.


    "Madman, you are a complete madman!"


    The three fire demons murmured to themselves, looking almost crazy.


    Su Wenshan incarnates into an array. This is to give up all his accomplishments and turn his lifelong accomplishments into an array to protect the human race for thousands of years.


    If ordinary people incarnate into an array, they don''t have to worry at all.


    But suwenshan is not only a half step master, but also an array master!


    In order to break the border array set up by Suwen mountain more than 3000 years ago, the three fire devil emperor has spent thousands of years, and even borrowed treasures from his master.


    Now that the border guard array has broken, I didn''t expect to encounter another array.


    This is a half step of the incarnation of the Lord. It has the power of the whole world. It''s not so easy to break it.


    "Well! I''ve been fighting you for thousands of years, you know? I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I can reuse you and even recommend you to the host. "


    It is a face of regret, a generation of strong people, on this fall, it is not reconciled.


    "Suwenshan, give up and submit to my master. I''m sure it will give you a good place. As for these people, they are just a group of weak ants. Why do you care about their lives? "


    It''s a good chance to throw out temptation!


    Even he wanted to promise for suwenshan. As long as he followed the right master, he could harvest a lot of cultivation resources.


    "You and I have different ways. We don''t plan for each other! You don''t have to say much. "


    Suwen mountain''s huge golden figure didn''t stop at all. He glanced at the three fire devil emperor. With a playful look, a faint voice came out.


    "If you are sure, you can try to break the battle. I said that to protect the human race for thousands of years, we must protect it for thousands of years. If you can break the array, you will decide the life and death of the Terran. "


    Plain voice full of confidence, do not care about the mood of the three fire devil emperor.


    He is an array master of xihuangzhou people. He has been able to stop evil things for more than 3000 years with the border protection array.


    After more than 3000 years, the cultivation of the array is higher.


    With their own array, the power of the array has already broken through the realm of the array master.


    There was a clear light in his eyes.


    "Maybe this is the realm of the master of the array. Once the array comes out, no one can break it."


    It''s a pity that he has no more time to comprehend these inspirations.


    It''s the spirit of the array to incarnate the array and protect the Terran. After ten thousand years, the spirit of the array will disappear.


    Now, his sense of autonomy is getting weaker and weaker. When his spirit is completely transformed into the spirit of array, his sense of autonomy will disappear completely.


    This remark completely angered the three fire devil emperor. As the devil emperor, he had terrible strength. Unexpectedly, he was planted twice in the hands of a human race. He was very unwilling.


    "Roar! Break it for me


    It gave a roar.


    The powerful roar spread all over the western desert, the earth was overturned by the sound waves, the dark clouds were surging, and a black fist appeared in the void, with many demons, and the ferocious roar came out constantly.


    The black fist blows down in the air and suddenly blows on the array.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    ¡­


    There are fists popping out, but it''s hard to shake the golden array. This golden array firmly guards the xiwuzong position, and there is no sign of being destroyed.


    "Really unbreakable!"


    The people of the Terran are surprised and shocked to see the golden array.


    This golden array is formed by the elder with his own flesh and blood spirit. Its power is natural and terrifying. Ten thousand years later, it will dissipate in the long river of time and space.


    "What a tortoise shell! I''ve been planted three times today."


    The three fire devil emperor''s anger subsided. Looking at Suwen mountain from a distance, he said angrily that there was only a little shadow left


    "Suwenshan, you are about to disappear. But I can continue to wait. After ten thousand years, your array will completely dissipate, and I''ll come back to deal with these Terran mole ants you protect. "


    Its figure turned, a strong black magic filled.


    "Now you can protect them, and then I''ll see who can protect these ants."


    The voice of the three fire devil emperor drifted farther and farther, and the huge black figure disappeared.


    The West wasteland is in a mess, full of evil spirit, and has become a paradise for evil things.


    The Terran was rushed to xiwuzong, which was the last position the Terran held.


    With array protection, evil things can''t start, but they don''t want to let the Terran go.


    The golden array is like an invisible wall, which separates xiwuzong from the outside world. The evil Qi can''t enter. Naturally, it has no influence on the human race.


    WOW!


    Above the cloud peak.


    Xu Zhendong and Shangguan Yangwen are called here.


    "Shangguan, you are my first disciple. The mission of guarding the Terran for thousands of years has also fallen on you. I want you to stick to it for thousands of years and wait for the hope to come. "


    A weak voice came into their ears. Shangguan Yangwen was shocked. His eyes were moist and fuzzy. He looked at the master.


    "Master, where is the hope?"


    After waiting for more than 3000 years, patience has long been worn out. Now let him continue to wait for ten thousand years, this kind of hopeless suffering, he does not want to continue.


    "The hope of the human race is close at hand."


    The spirit of Suwen mountain is weak again, and constantly merges with the array, so the sense of autonomy becomes weaker and weaker.


    Xu Zhendong was shocked.

 Chapter 2569

    Suwen mountain''s golden figure has been dim, and the spirit is disappearing and being integrated into the array.


    Shangguan Yangwen was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong with a look of surprise on his face.


    He knew that the younger martial brother the master had accepted was extraordinary, but he and his master had not succeeded in dealing with such difficult things as calamity and chaos for more than 3000 years.


    Relying on younger martial brother to save the Terran, can we really succeed?


    "Master, younger martial brother, he..."


    His words were interrupted by Suwen mountain, and the golden light came out with sighs.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than 3000 years, using taboos, and this is the only chance I can find for the Terran."


    He sighed deeply.


    Don''t you know how vague the hope is?


    How difficult it is to place the hope of the Terran on a disciple.


    Xu Zhendong was so shocked that he didn''t expect it to be him.


    He had doubts just now. At this time, when he heard the words of the master, he was more sure.


    "Master, my strength is far from enough!"


    Xu Zhendong opened his mouth with a dignified face and too many worries in his heart.


    If he agrees, how can he bear the hope of the future of the Terran.


    Besides, now trapped in xiwuzong, he can''t even get out of xihuangzhou. How can he save the Terran?


    The heart is very nervous, faint sigh.


    The golden light seems to exist forever, but the light is constantly dim and swallowed by the array every moment.


    "Xu Tianjun, do you know the source of the trouble in xihuangzhou?"


    The golden light is shining, maintaining a sense of autonomy.


    Xu Zhendong was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t know what the master meant.


    "I''ll tell you two brothers, there are some solutions in the future."


    He slowed down and continued:


    "It''s the demons who are behind the trouble."


    "Demons!"


    Xu Zhendong exclaimed, his eyes red, with a strong sense of murder.


    "It''s the demons. I didn''t expect that the demons were so rampant in the holy world. Didn''t the Terran strongman take the hand to eradicate the demons completely? "


    He drinks in a low voice and doesn''t like him at all.


    The demons once wanted to destroy Pangu world, but now they want to completely occupy xihuangzhou and drive the Terrans out of this continent.


    "The demons are cruel in their means, and they have their eyes on the West desert. The hope of the Terrans is dim."


    Shangguan Yangwen has a dispirited face. None of the forces targeted by the demons can escape the cruel means of the demons.


    Even some big forces outside xihuangzhou are afraid of the demons and dare not provoke them.


    "The demons are cruel, but the Terran world is not monolithic. There are also many Terran forces working in collusion with the demons. There has been no way for the demons, and the hiding place of the demons is secret. Now no one can find it. "


    Shangguan Yangwen looks miserable and says to Xu Zhendong.


    "Damn it


    Xu Zhendong''s face was gloomy and resentful.


    His two children are still in the hands of the demons.


    Now xihuangzhou is being targeted by the demons.


    It seems that even if you don''t go to the demons, they will come to you.


    At this time, a sound came out of the golden light.


    "Xu Tianjun, would you like to help the Terran?"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Zhendong looked firm and said:


    "Master, I''m willing to fight against the demons."


    "Good! Now that you''ve agreed to do it. When ten thousand years come, the survival of the human race will fall on you. "


    Su Wenshan nodded with satisfaction and looked at the new disciple.


    He originally thought that Xu Zhendong''s qualification was good, but he didn''t expect that his disciple''s realm would be improved too fast. If it wasn''t for the lack of cultivation resources in xihuangzhou, he didn''t need such arrangement at all.


    It only takes a while for the Terran to resist the evil.


    Shangguan Yangwen looked worried and said nervously:


    "We Terrans are besieged by evil things and can''t leave at all. No matter how talented younger martial brother Xu is, with our current cultivation resources, even if all the resources are exhausted, it is difficult for him to break through the nine calamities. "


    The cultivation resources of xihuangzhou are poor. If not, for the past three thousand years, the human race has more than these numbers of strong people.


    "I have my own arrangements."


    The sound of Suwen mountain comes from the golden light again.


    Boom!


    With the collapse of spirits, the golden spirits of suwenshan have been merged into more than half of them, and their consciousness has become weaker and weaker.


    "Xu Tianjun, I will open the array and send you away. Before the ten thousand year deadline comes, remember to do everything possible to save the xihuangzhou people. "


    The mighty voice rang out and burst into Xu Zhendong''s ears.


    Ten thousand years in time limit, say long not long, say short not short.


    Xu Zhendong came to the holy world only ten years ago.


    But for those who are strong, Wanzai time is just a matter of turning a blind eye.


    "Good! Master, I promise you. "


    Xu Zhendong shouted.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong brings several people into the inner world and looks at suwenshan in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    The establishment of Beidou sect gradually developed from a small sect to a sect in a county and city. It has experienced a lot, but now Xu Zhendong can only give up part of it.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back to save you."


    Xu Zhendong clenched his teeth, tears in his eyes.


    I''m not willing to, but I can''t help it. It takes a lot of holy yuan and spirits to open the teleportation array.


    It''s very difficult for master to start the teleportation. He can''t teleport everyone away at all. He can only send Xu Zhendong away alone.


    As for Luo Dadao, his accomplishments were too low and he was accepted into the inner world, which had little influence.


    "The array is vast. I know that you have a friend who practices array. This is for you. And these are all the things that the sect gave you to practice. "


    Misty voice into Xu Zhendong''s mind.


    Hum!


    Ripples come from the void, the earth vibrates, and there is a strong energy convergence.


    A golden pillar of light rises from the sky, like a golden passage, which leads to nowhere.


    "Get in!"


    Suwenshan drinks low.


    Xu Zhendong laughed miserably, looked back at the crowd and stepped into the golden channel.


    "Heaven demon clan, I will definitely kill you."


    His face keeps leaving traces, and Xu Zhendong doesn''t know whether this parting is forever or temporarily.


    Although his time in West wilderness was short, there were still many people who moved him.


    "Let''s go! let''s go! After you leave, if you are not sure, don''t come back. "


    Shangguan Yangwen looks at the golden channel disappearing, and he smiles miserably.


    As the golden light faded, suwenshan''s consciousness dissipated.


    In front of him, there was only a golden array, emitting golden light, guarding the last position of the Terran until the age of ten thousand years.


    Defend the human race for thousands of years.


    This is his master and Xu''s master.


    "I dare not forget my master''s will. One day, the Terrans will break away from the demons."


    He will guard the ages of the human race.

 Chapter 2570

    Endless ocean, there are countless islands wrapped by sea.


    On a small, humble Island, the evil spirit surged into the sky, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Boom!


    The black magic Qi forms a big black fingerprint, and suddenly probes into the void.


    "Here it is


    A low shout came out.


    I saw the big black handprint appeared in xihuangzhou. I grabbed at a place in the void, as if I wanted to cut off one of the passageways directly.


    "Leave it for me!"


    There was a cold roar from the big black handprint.


    Boom!


    A golden arrow shot, impartial, in the middle of the big black fingerprint.


    "Ah! You are not dead


    There was a scream from the big black fingerprint, which echoed between heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    Big black fingerprints block out the sky and darken this space.


    It grabs hard, exhausts all its strength, and grabs somewhere in the void.


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound from heaven and earth, and the whole void suddenly trembled.


    The golden channel hidden in the void was pinched off by the big black fingerprint with a click.


    "Ha ha! You''re dead. You can''t stop me. "


    The black fingerprints were shot by the arrow light and quickly dissipated. A black shadow appeared, and the terrible sound spread all over the world.


    "The demons are evil. They want to destroy us. Come back in ten thousand years."


    The great voice was heard back to the small island.


    Bang!


    A fist blows out, and a terrible fist smashes down on the island.


    All of a sudden!


    The whole small island is divided into numerous pieces and sank into the sea, causing huge waves and spreading all around.


    "The abominable human race is bad for me."


    A terrible figure appeared, looked at the small island, a face did not care, soon disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Golden Channel violent earthquake, strong vibration like the end of the general, directly cut off the channel.


    Xu Zhendong looks frightened. He only feels a strong shock coming. Through the broken transmission channel, the violent void storm constantly attacks him.


    "Ah! Ah


    He let out a scream.


    He knew the horror of the space storm, even if it is now eight disaster situation, still dare not face the empty storm.


    The fury of the void contains countless storms that instantly tear the nine calamities. Once hit by these storms, the ordinary eight calamities have no chance of survival.


    Outside Xu Zhendong''s body, bursts of red flames emerge, and the red dark fire forms a road to protect him.


    The physical body is strengthened by Ziyang forging skill. Even the physical body of Jiujie can''t compare with Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is covered with countless bloodstains.


    "Demons!"


    Xu Zhendong was biting his teeth and bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he left xiwuzong, he didn''t expect that the demons followed the trail.


    Suddenly a palpitation, he only knew that just now the demons hand, that terrible big fingerprint came, will cut off the transmission channel.


    He was even more surprised that the Terran strongman made a move.


    "Why are the strong people in xihuangzhou fighting now?"


    His heart was full of questions.


    At this time, there was no other mind to distract him. The storm of void was extremely violent, and his body had no place in good condition.


    Now it has entered the void, which is the space hidden under the real space.


    The darkness is dead, there is no life.


    Endless storm blowing, to swallow Xu Zhendong.


    Boom!


    The golden channel was cut off, but it didn''t stop.


    The energy dissipates and is consumed by the void.


    "Ah! No, if you wait any longer, there will be no hope of survival. "


    Xu Zhendong gritted his teeth and burst out.


    The energy of the transmission channel is limited. Just now, part of the energy has been cut off and swallowed by the void.


    It can''t be transmitted to the destination set by the master at the beginning. In order to survive, he must leave here as soon as possible.


    Once the energy of the transport channel is exhausted, it will only be trapped in the void, and even have no ability to leave the void.


    Bang!


    Transmit energy along Xu Zhendong''s fist, gather together, instantly blow out.


    The transmission channel is opened, and the violent energy instantly has an outlet, all facing outward.


    Xu Zhendong''s body is cut by countless empty storms, and his whole body can see dense white bones.


    The fierce energy bombarded him. He had just used all his strength and had no energy to defend.


    Poof!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, head a tilt, coma in the past.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A small village.


    A man with an old face and a rickety figure followed a pretty girl. Finally, he kept talking about something and looked at the girl in front of him with a sad face.


    "More is better than less. We can''t save ourselves now. We can''t save him if we want to!"


    The rickety man was worried and followed the girl.


    There was a sweet smile on the girl''s face, and she didn''t retort, showing a kind of embarrassed expression.


    "Dad, this is a human life! We can''t just leave him


    Father and daughter chatted all the way. The girl had a pretty face and a smile on her father''s face, which soon disappeared.


    Go back to where you live.


    All the way to the house, carrying a bowl of fragrant soup, to the side of the small room.


    There is a simple wooden bed in the small room. In addition, there is only a wooden table of some years old.


    "Alas


    The rickety man looked at the man lying on the wooden bed with a sad face.


    "Bing Xin, he has been lying for a month, and there is no sign of soberness. We''ve already given him a lot of medicine. If we go on like this, he will eat up his family. "


    The family is not rich.


    Bing Xin picks up the man who has only one breath on the medicine mountain, making the poor family worse off.


    Sikong Bingxin showed a firm look on his face and looked at the man on the wooden bed.


    "It''s been a month! I can''t wake up after a month. It seems that I don''t use enough medicine. "


    With that, he rushed out and soon came back.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rickety man quickly stopped, looked at his daughter in surprise, and said in a low voice:


    "This is the silver spirit grass that you managed to get. It''s the elixir that can make a lot of money! You just give it to him. In case he doesn''t wake up, who will give us the elixir? This is a panacea of eight grades! "


    Sikong Bingxin showed firmness on her pretty face and said with her teeth


    "Dad, it''s important to save people. Don''t worry, I can still get eight kinds of panacea in the future. "


    It seems that she is worried about her father, so the girl makes a promise again.


    I watched my daughter run out of Yinling grass and quickly absorbed it.


    "Silver spirit grass works. His breath is stronger than before. "


    The girl looked surprised and danced in surprise.


    Looking at his daughter''s happy appearance, Si kongpeng didn''t fight.


    He shook his head and walked out of the small room.


    "That''s all. I hope he can wake up as soon as possible. Otherwise, when is the end of it? "


    Si kongpeng is very worried.

 Chapter 2571

    In the cabin.


    A beautiful girl sat in front of the wooden bed, looking at a man lying on the wooden bed, deeply frowning.


    "I''ve been picking you up for two months. Why don''t you wake up?"


    I''ve been taking all kinds of elixirs for two months. I''ve used all the elixirs I''ve collected recently, but it''s just a little bit useful, and my breath is stronger.


    "I''ve used two Yinling herbs in two months. It''s the best medicine I can find, but your breath has just recovered a little. I don''t know what hurt you? Even the eight level elixir doesn''t have much effect. "


    Sikong Bingxin''s pretty face is as beautiful as a pear blossom.


    "Bing Xin, is the wooden man you picked up still awake?"


    A villager greets Bing Xin.


    Sikong Bingxin and his father live in a remote small mountain village. There are few villagers and most of them are simple.


    Bingxin picked up a wooden man, which has been spread in the village. Many people are not optimistic about it. They usually don''t have a good look at Bingxin.


    "Bing Xin, I''d better see him off? He''s been living in your house for two months. If he doesn''t wake up, he''ll be a real wooden man. "


    A villager said anxiously.


    "Yes! We depend on collecting herbs for a living. We have to pay tribute every three months. There is not much left. It''s even more difficult for you father and daughter to exchange pills. "


    A handsome young man looked at Sikong Bingxin, and his eyes flashed a dark and evil color.


    When the villagers around saw the boy appear, they immediately looked flustered and left.


    "Bing Xin, just send the people away. If your family is short of anything, just ask me. My father is the head of the village. I can give you whatever you want. "


    See Sikong Bingxin look stupefied, immediately stretched out his hand in the past, trying to hold Bingxin''s hand.


    Bing Xin is in a hurry to avoid, with some fear in her eyes.


    This is the son of the village head. Although there are not many villagers in this small mountain village, they have never been less afraid of the village head since childhood.


    "Lian Xingwen, I know. My father called me. I''ll go back first. "


    Breaking free from her palm, she ran home.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Bing Xin''s graceful figure and smelling the residual fragrance in her hands, she felt a burst of irritability.


    This girl is becoming more and more attractive.


    "I don''t know what''s good. I''m the son of the village head. It''s your blessing to see you. You can hide for a while. Can you hide for a lifetime? "


    He took a spit, looked gloomy, and turned away.


    Go home and find your father.


    "Dad, I beg you something!"


    Lian Feiyang looks at his son lovingly and loves him very much. This is his only son.


    If you come late, you must be in favor.


    "I''ve fallen in love with Sikong Bingxin. I want to ask my father to come to the door and ask him to marry me!"


    Lian Feiyang raised his eyebrows and was surprised. He looked at Aizi and said:


    "Didn''t you just marry a daughter-in-law last month? Now I''m in love with Bingxin again? "


    This is not the first time that he is helpless to his son.


    "Bingxin and I have loved each other since we were young. Before I married Xiuzhi, I was helpless. I didn''t manage myself well. This time I really want to marry Bingxin


    Seeing that his father''s face was a little loose, Lian Xingwen quickly persuaded him.


    "Dad, it''s your daughter-in-law that I married them back, and who dares not give you face in this village?"


    "Ha ha! My son is right. Who dares not give me face in the village? "


    Lian Feiyang burst out laughing.


    He is the most powerful in this small village. It is said that a bully in the village is not too much. If someone refuses to agree, he will not even be given face.


    "Go! I''ll take you home tomorrow. "


    Lian Feiyang said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Sikong Bingxin runs home in a hurry. Just after catching his breath, he is called by his father.


    "Bing Xin, this six grade pill is a treasure saved by my father. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Si kongpeng saw his daughter squatting day by day, trying every means to save people, but he couldn''t see any more.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    He took the pill and ran into the cabin.


    "This wench, the hair is impetuous."


    Si kongpeng laughed and scolded, with a helpless look on his face.


    He knows his daughter very well. Since he has decided to save people, he will certainly save them. What''s more, it''s not that there''s no hope at all. He''s been improving day by day, and he''s also looking at it.


    Otherwise, let him take out a six grade pill, he is not willing to.


    "Brother, this is a six grade pill. This is the only pill in my family. If you take pills, you must wake up! If I don''t wake up, I really can''t help it. "


    Sikong Bingxin prays with both hands and feeds six pills into Xu Zhendong''s mouth.


    All of a sudden!


    A strong force of medicine into Xu Zhendong''s body, through the four limbs, let the broken body, began to glow.


    However, Xu Zhendong was seriously injured. Even if he swallowed six pills, it was only a small step.


    "No use?"


    Sikong Bingxin was dispirited. He didn''t expect that he would wake up without six pills.


    She has been collecting herbs all the year round. Naturally, she knows some medical principles to save people. But now if people don''t wake up, she has nothing to do.


    She had no choice but to smile bitterly, comforting herself.


    "It''s not useless. At least he''s better than before."


    Comforting, he walked out of the cabin.


    On the wooden bed, Xu Zhendong''s body degenerates madly.


    The drug power of liupindan is like a guide, sending a small stream to the dry desert, which starts to cause crazy changes.


    Before the eight grade elixir, silver spirit grass is just a drop of water, into Xu Zhendong''s body instantly disappeared.


    But the six kinds of pills are different. The rolling force of the pills converges into a small stream and begins to wake up Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong''s consciousness is returning, but he can''t wake up and feel the bad situation in his body. Even he has nothing to do.


    Want to guide the body''s medicine to repair the body, but the spirit has no effect, can only let the medicine wantonly into the bruised body.


    "Fortunately, someone rescued me, otherwise I might not have been eaten by a fierce beast on the mountain."


    Xu Zhendong secretly fluke in the heart, the instant burst of energy in the transmission channel is too strong, he was stunned in an instant, he did not know what happened outside.


    The medicine constantly repairs the body, and the consciousness begins to fall asleep again.


    He''s too weak to stay awake.


    Kick! Kick it!


    The sound of footsteps came towards Sikong''s house.


    "Oh, Si kongpeng, what a wonderful thing! The village head''s son is in love with Bingxin in your family. Why don''t you come out and accept the betrothal gifts as soon as possible? "


    A matchmaker twisted a buffalo like waist and walked into Sikong''s house.


    "Hongpo, what are you doing! Let them out quickly


    Sikong Peng''s face changed, but he knew the village head''s son''s temperament, just accepted a room, now take a fancy to his family Bingxin, what a good thing?


    "No, no! Even the head of the village has ordered that it be delivered. "


    Red woman quickly let people put down the dowry and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the dowry in the courtyard, Sikong''s father and daughter felt heavy.

 Chapter 2572

    They were heavy hearted, looking at the dowry in the courtyard, but they didn''t speak.


    "Dad, why don''t I get married?"


    Sikong Bingxin grits her teeth. She knows the character of the village head''s son. Such a person is not a good match.


    But the village head''s strength is very strong, their father and daughter rely on the village to survive, is in any case can not avoid the village head.


    "No way!"


    As soon as her words came out, Si kongpeng blurted out and snapped:


    "Don''t you know who Lian Xingwen is? You can''t even be a concubine when you marry such a person. "


    "And now what?"


    Sikong Bingxin frowned and had nothing to do.


    "I can''t. I''ll take you away. Let''s go and pack up now, and we''ll get out of here before they find out. "


    Si kongpeng said in a hurry, urging his daughter to pack up.


    There are few people coming and going in the small mountain village.


    They have complained about the village head for a long time, but the village head is the most powerful person in the village, and only relying on the village head can they have the strength to resist the danger outside.


    Otherwise, with the strength of these ordinary villagers, they would have been killed by fierce beasts, and even the robbers who made a living by plundering would not have let them go.


    Sikong Bingxin hesitated, nodded and began to pack up.


    Father and daughter have a lot of worries. Once they get rid of them, they can''t leave.


    "We''re leaving tonight!"


    All of a sudden!


    "Cough!"


    There was a cough!


    Sikong Bingxin was surprised and ran to the cabin.


    "Dad, he''s awake!"


    She said in surprise.


    Sikongpeng rushed in, looking alert and looking at Xu Zhendong.


    Xu Zhendong had been familiar with Sikong Bingxin for a long time. He looked at them with a smile. He was very weak and said:


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    His words were very slow. His body was just beginning to heal. He managed to recover part of his spirit before waking himself up.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to wake up.


    It''s funny to see the girl''s father look alert and block his daughter behind him.


    "Uncle Sikong, you are my life-saving benefactor. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    In order to make his words more convincing, Xu Zhendong tried to get out of bed, but his injury was too serious, and it was very painful to move a little.


    Show your teeth, take a cold breath and fall on the bed.


    "Don''t move. Don''t get up yet."


    Sikong Bingxin quickly stops. She is taking care of Xu Zhendong these days. Naturally, she knows the severity of Xu Zhendong''s injury.


    At the beginning, when she picked up the person, she could see the white bones and the blood on her body. If it wasn''t for her personal appearance, she thought that she had met some terrible beast.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly.


    Now!


    Sikong Bingxin was a little lost on her pretty face. She shook her head slightly and said:


    "Just wake up now. My father and I are leaving this village. We can''t take care of you any more."


    After a pause, she looked at Xu Zhendong, and she said in a pretty voice:


    "Now that you''re awake, you can take care of yourself. We don''t have to worry about your safety after we leave. "


    "Why did you leave?"


    Xu Zhendong asked deliberately.


    In fact, he knew all about what happened just now. He pretended not to know just because he didn''t stimulate his father and daughter.


    "Dog day Lian Feiyang, relying on his village head, forced my daughter to marry his son. His son has married three wives, but none of them can last for a year. Now I want to touch my Bing Xin again. How can we let him succeed? "


    Sikongpeng''s face was angry and his voice was low. He wanted to leave now.


    No way, Lian Feiyang''s strength is too strong, and his father''s and daughter''s strength is no match at all.


    For today''s sake, we have to run.


    Xu Zhendong nodded slightly. It turned out that he was forced to get married.


    His spirit diffused, and suddenly he felt sharp pain. He took back his body without investigating how large the area was.


    Looking at Si kongpeng with a dignified look, he asked:


    "What is the state of your village head?"


    "Seven robberies!"


    Si kongpeng said quickly, looking forward, and soon lowered his head with self mockery.


    He has been collecting medicine all his life, and now he has only the strength of five calamities. He places his hope on a stranger who has been seriously injured. How ridiculous he is!


    "Seven robberies!"


    Xu Zhendong whispered and frowned.


    He is now suffering and it will take some time to recover.


    If he was directly against the seven robberies, he would have to run.


    But father and daughter have saved his life. If they run away like this, it''s really unjust.


    "If only you could take out the Shura sword."


    There was a long sigh in his heart.


    Seriously injured, inner world access cut off.


    Now he can''t even move the holy yuan into the inner world, let alone take out the Shura sword.


    He relies on the inner world. If he wants to fight against the seven calamities, he has to find a way to open the inner world first.


    "You don''t have to leave in a hurry. Give me the healing pill. When I recover, I can help you."


    Xu Zhendong looks at them.


    Si kongpeng gritted his teeth, and his dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    He is not the rival of the village head. Even if he runs away now, he is likely to be overtaken by the village head.


    The man his daughter picked up had a mysterious quality. He wanted to refuse, but the idea was suppressed.


    "Well, I don''t know whether my choice is a blessing or a curse."


    He took out the healing pill from his body.


    Xu Zhendong sweeps, in the heart slightly regrets.


    The healing pills on father and daughter were common pills of lower grade, which didn''t help him much.


    If you want to restore strength and communicate with the inner world, these pills are far from enough.


    "Shh! Come on, show me out. "


    Sikong Bingxin helps Xu Zhendong up and walks to the courtyard.


    Betrothal gifts all over the place occupied half of the courtyard.


    Sikong Bingxin''s pretty face rarely shows a trace of blush. He lowers his head, and some dare not look at Xu Zhendong.


    Bang!


    A box opened to reveal the betrothal gifts.


    Bang! Bang!


    The box opened automatically and the betrothal gifts were exposed in front of the three people.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes brightened, indicating that he went to a box in the corner.


    There are several jade bottles in this box. One of them looks very delicate. The exquisitely carved jade bottle has a vivid pattern.


    "Six pills!"


    Si kongpeng was shocked.


    Just now I didn''t check the betrothal gifts sent by the village head. I didn''t expect that there were six pills in the betrothal gifts.


    He saved most of his life, and then he saved a pill of six pills.


    Even Feiyang gave a bottle of his next dowry, which was enough to show his sincerity.


    But his son is such a jerk that Bing Xin can''t marry him.


    "Go, help me into the house. With it, you don''t have to go."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand and immediately held the jade bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 2573

    "What is the realm of the elder? Lian Feiyang is in the seven calamities, and he has a group of people who can fight. "


    Sikong Bingxin is careful and secretly looks at Xu Zhendong.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Zhendong smiles, looks at Sikong Bingxin and says:


    "You little girl. Although the seven calamities are strong, when my strength is restored, even ten seven calamities will not be my opponent. "


    This is not his boast.


    There is a huge difference between the seven and the eight, although his strength is the eight.


    But it was the top of the eight robberies. Even if the nine robberies attacked him, he could escape from them.


    A few young people in the seven calamities are nothing.


    "Master, don''t worry. My father and I are outside to guard for you, so that no one will disturb you. "


    Sikong Bingxin blushes and runs out awkwardly.


    Xu Zhendong smile, not too much care.


    He had a good feeling for the girl who picked him up from the mountain.


    Had it not been for Sikong Bingxin''s good intentions, he might have lost his life now.


    His life is not only about him.


    Many of his good friends still exist in the inner world. If something happens to him, jingusheng, rodao and others will be trapped in the inner world.


    "Since they have saved me, I will help them."


    Xu Zhendong swallowed the pill and closed his eyes.


    Let the medicine roll into the meridians and begin to repair the four limbs.


    Before that, his body had been repaired once by six kinds of pills, but the power of that medicine was far from enough, and the physical injury was only repaired less than 1%.


    It is like being burned by a fire.


    A cold wind like knife light cut on his spirit. The spirit, which was already covered with scars, suddenly had several more wounds.


    Xu Zhendong endured the pain and guided the medicine to repair the meridians. Shengyuan connected the acupoints and connected the spirit.


    The blocked meridians were opened, and a trace of Shengyuan began to enter the spirit.


    The repair of the spirit is slow, but the acupoints and veins are connected, so Xu Zhendong can use the skill to quickly repair the body injury.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong was drenched with cold sweat, and was evaporated to dryness in an instant.


    A layer of black scab formed on the surface of his body and wrapped his body.


    Night fell.


    Sikong and his daughter are sleepless. They are waiting outside Xu Zhendong''s cabin.


    "Dad, this elder won''t deceive us, will he? Why don''t you come out at this time? "


    Sikong Bingxin looks nervous and looks around, but he doesn''t see Xu Zhendong.


    Want to open the cabin, timidly shrunk his neck, stretched out his hand again.


    "We''ll just wait. Don''t disturb the master."


    Si kongpeng gave a low drink and looked uncertain.


    The sound of playing music outside the house rang out!


    Sikong''s father and daughter turned pale and were in a panic.


    Sikong Bingxin hides behind his father and is afraid to come out in panic.


    "Dad, what should I do? The village head sent someone to come!"


    Her pretty face turned white and her eyes wept in horror.


    If the son of the village head is married, he will regret all his life.


    "Don''t be afraid. You hide behind me. No matter what happens, dad will protect you."


    Sikongpeng protects his daughter, nervously looking at the gate of the compound.


    His strength is too low. The village head is a strong man in the seven calamities. If he makes a move, he is not the village head''s opponent at all.


    What should I do?


    What should we do now?


    He looked alarmed, pale and uneasy.


    "Ha ha! Very good. Your father and daughter are as good as they are. After receiving the betrothal gift from the village head''s family, they will naturally get married. "


    A man facing the ferocious came in.


    One eye sees Si Kong Bing Xin, immediately the vision indicates, the hand of one side begins to work.


    "Let''s do it. Take the little granny back first."


    A few people on one side are the minions of the village head. They push Si kongpeng away and slam him to the ground.


    "The ungrateful thing!"


    The hand spat and slapped sikongpeng in the face, and his whole face swelled.


    "If you are not the father of the young granny, I will slap you to death. I''ll throw you out of the village to feed the fierce beast. "


    He stares at Si kongpeng fiercely, his eyes are fierce, and he punches on Si kongpeng again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang!


    Sikongpeng was hit by a blow and fell in the corner of the courtyard. Curled up, his face turned blue, and he was sweating in pain.


    "You... Don''t touch my daughter!"


    He tried his best to stop it.


    He was met by another storm of blows and kicks. There was no place on his body that was intact.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Sikong Bingxin pours on his father, and his petite body protects him.


    "I''ll go with you. Please don''t beat my father."


    She begged bitterly, seeing the blood on her father''s body, her heart was seized with pain.


    "Well! That''s right. It should have been so long ago. "


    The man who takes the lead throws a set of red wedding clothes to Sikong Bingxin, but the happy wedding clothes don''t show any joyful atmosphere.


    "Put it on quickly, the young master is still waiting for you outside."


    He was very discontented to urge.


    Sikong Bingxin looks at the cabin, but he doesn''t hear anything.


    "Is there no reward for a good man?"


    There was a sadness in her heart. She was kind-hearted, but now she was forced to marry his dandy son by the evil village head.


    Even his father, in order to stop him, is now in a state of injury.


    "Young master!"


    At this time, several of the village head''s men looked respectfully at the door.


    A jubilant Lian Xingwen came in and saw Sikong Bingxin crying pear blossom with rain, full of love.


    "What are you doing? I''ve made my bride cry. I''m afraid I can''t spare you. "


    With that, he looked at his hands shaking and lowering his head, and was immediately satisfied.


    Go to Sikong Bingxin, smile Yingying, grab Bingxin''s hand.


    "Sikong Bingxin, it''s your best choice to marry me and be my wife. Don''t let me push you. "


    Bang!


    All of a sudden!


    The cabin was suddenly pushed away.


    Whew!


    A blue sword light shot out of the wooden house and chopped into Lian Xingwen''s hand.


    Poof!


    Lian Xingwen grabs Sikong Bingxin''s hand and is immediately cut off by the blue sword light and falls to the ground.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand


    Lian Xingwen cried out and covered his right hand in pain.


    The cut on his right hand is as smooth as a mirror, which can reflect the pretty Sikong Bingxin in front of him, but he has no mind to pay attention to it now.


    "Young master!"


    "No, someone is going to assassinate the young master!"


    "Come on, protect the young master!"


    The village head''s subordinates around were shocked, and they immediately protected Lian Xingwen beside his tattoo.


    Keep your eyes on the cabin.


    Now!


    A blue figure walked slowly from the cabin.


    He nodded slightly towards Sikong Bingxin and looked at Lian Xingwen.


    "Since your village head is in such a hurry to let his son die, I will help him and give him a ride."


    The voice dropped.


    Poof!


    The cyan light reappeared and flashed by.


    Poop!


    Lian Xingwen''s head fell to the ground like a ball and rolled to the gate of the courtyard.


    His eyes were wide open, as if he had encountered something terrible.

 Chapter 2574

    "Young master!"


    The village head''s men suddenly screamed and rushed toward Xu Zhendong.


    "Quick, kill him to avenge the young master!"


    "If we let him escape, we''ll die."


    "If the young master is dead, he must not be spared."


    Several people have already red eyes, see Xu Zhendong as kill father enemy general, thick gas, a big drink, rushed to Xu Zhendong.


    They all know that the village head loves his son most. Now the young master has been killed under their eyes. Once the murderer can''t be killed, the village head will be waiting for them.


    Once the village head makes a move, they will die.


    Bang!


    A heavy figure fell out. The man who just rushed in front of him was shocked out and smashed the courtyard wall.


    The rest of them stopped and looked at each other. No one saw how Xu Zhendong moved his hand just now. His companion flew out directly.


    All of a sudden a face is muddled force!


    "This boy is a master!"


    "No matter, let''s go together. Even if we are experts, can we be better than the village head?"


    They are all villagers in the village. They are favored by the village head, and their status in the village has been rapidly improved. Moreover, the village head is very kind to them, and has given them a lot of cultivation resources, so they have reached the present level of cultivation.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xu Zhendong snorted.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, his right hand waved out, and the people around him didn''t see his action clearly. They only saw a few blue sword lights, puffing out.


    A few people who were still standing just now, their hands were cut off, and they fell to the ground bloody, which dyed the ground in the courtyard blood red.


    "I touched Bingxin with both hands just now, so you can''t keep your hands."


    Xu Zhendong''s faint voice sounded, but it was like a demon''s voice.


    Poof!


    The blue sword light flashed by and the blood light flew up.


    One thigh flew across and fell heavily to the ground.


    "My leg, my leg!"


    One of the village head''s subordinates was in pain. Seeing that his thigh had been cut off, he completely forgot that his hands had been cut off, and tried to cover the cut thigh with his hands.


    He was stunned and turned pale.


    "My hand! My hands are gone


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, he looked frightened and bloody, struggling to crawl away.


    "You are a devil, you must be a devil."


    Xu Zhendong sneered and looked at the others.


    "Do you know why I cut off his foot?"


    Without waiting for others to answer, Xu Zhendong said to himself:


    "He kicked uncle Sikong just now. Fortunately, you didn''t do it, otherwise your end would be the same as him. I just cut off his hands and feet. It''s light not to kill him. "


    Several people look frightened, paralyzed on the ground, did not dare to look at Xu Zhendong.


    This man is a devil.


    They are villains in the village, but this boy''s means are more fierce than them.


    "You... You killed the young master. When the village head comes, you will die!"


    He glares at Xu Zhendong fiercely. Xu Zhendong looks at him and immediately retreats in horror until he reaches the corner of the yard.


    Now!


    Many villagers heard the news from Sikong''s family and gathered one after another. At a glance, I saw lianxingwen lying in the pool of blood, and I was stunned in the same place.


    "This is... The village head''s son?"


    The villagers are very surprised!


    The strength of the village head is very strong, no doubt a bully in the village, no one dares to fight against the village head.


    I didn''t expect that the Sikong family was so bold that they dared to kill the village head''s son.


    "Is he stupid? If you kill the village head''s son, the village head will not let him go. "


    "The head of the village is a famous strongman in all the villages. Even the robbers will give him some noodles when they come. Killing his son is against him


    When the villagers around heard this, they went far away one after another and did not dare to approach Sikong and his daughter. Looking at it from a distance, I''m afraid it will affect me.


    Xu Zhendong didn''t seem to hear it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at some of the village head''s subordinates


    "I''m standing here waiting for you to call the village head!"


    "Good! You wait for me! "


    "Kill the young master, you don''t want to leave here alive."


    The man looked frightened. Seeing that Xu Zhendong didn''t make a move, he ran out decisively. With a thump, he kicked down the stone slab and fell to the ground. He got up in a panic and ran to inform the village head.


    "Alas! What a fool. When the village head comes, he won''t even have a chance to escape. "


    "Sikong''s father and daughter were also involved. It was a great thing to marry the village head. Now that they have killed the village head''s only son, the village head certainly can''t accommodate them."


    "Leave now. Don''t think about it or leave later."


    The villagers around pointed and laughed. They looked at Xu Zhendong and looked at Sikong''s father and daughter. They shook their heads. They were very sorry.


    The village head takes a fancy to Sikong''s daughter. As long as he enters the village head''s house, he and the village head will be the same family.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong walks up to Si kongpeng and suddenly a soft energy enters his body.


    Si kongpeng''s bruised face recovered visibly, leaving only a trace of injury. He was no longer injured.


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Sikong Bingxin hasn''t found Xu Zhendong''s hand yet. He takes a look at Lian Xingwen on the ground with a dull look.


    "Lian Xingwen is dead. Let''s run now! Otherwise, when the village head comes, we won''t be able to escape. "


    She took her father''s hand, the other hand took Xu Zhendong, and pulled them toward the outside, ready to leave.


    "Let''s leave now, or we won''t be able to leave since the village head."


    Sikongpeng looked flustered and agreed.


    He is just an ordinary village name. His strength is so low that he can''t compare with the village head.


    "The village head is a place of seven calamities. Once he attacks us, we have no hope."


    His face was full of despair.


    I feel that the person Bing Xin rescued is too impulsive, although it is a good intention. But he killed the village head''s son as soon as he made a move, and now there is no room to recover.


    Even the village head came, under the anger, will take their father and daughter to vent their anger.


    "Don''t go. He''s here."


    Xu Zhendong figure meal, the corners of the mouth evoke an imperceptible sneer.


    Is the village head in the seven robberies really so terrible?


    "It''s over, it''s over! Here comes the village head


    Si kongpeng''s face was as pale as death. I didn''t expect that the village head would come so soon. They haven''t come out of the gate yet!


    WOW!


    As soon as his words fell, a gust of wind like voice sounded. Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared with a gloomy look. As soon as he appeared, he looked at Lian Xingwen lying on the ground.


    "My son..."


    He gave a scream.


    Shaking his hands, he pieced the separated bodies together.


    This is the son he finally asked for. He can''t be a baby at ordinary times, but now he is so miserable to die.


    "You killed my son. I''ll kill you for your life!"


    Even the village head roared, his figure was like electricity, and he punched Xu Zhendong.

 Chapter 2575

    Boom!


    The fury of the fist blows out, toward Xu Zhendong''s head!


    Boxing swept all around, extremely violent, the yard wind everywhere, blowing a demon wind.


    "It''s over, it''s over! I didn''t leave just now. Now I have no chance to leave. "


    "Alas! Once the village head makes a move, the boy will die. "


    "Why are Sikong and his daughter so stupid? Bingxin picked up a fool to come back."


    The villagers around with a sneer on their face shook their heads.


    The village head has already made a move. The situation on the field is very obvious. There is no suspense.


    "Dad, what should we do now? Please help brother Xu


    Sikong Bingxin takes his father''s hand and looks very nervous.


    Sikong Peng shook his head, looked bitter and said:


    "Don''t you know the strength of the village head? The village head is the most powerful of all the people in the village. Even if I have a heart, I can''t help it! "


    With a deep sigh, the village head came too soon.


    They have not come out of the yard, even if they want to escape, there is no way to escape.


    All around the sound does not seem to affect Xu Zhendong, a calm face, look as usual, calmly looking at the village head hand.


    The fist was oppressive, and it hit.


    "Boy, kill my son, I want you to pay for it."


    The village head gave a loud drink.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    A cold breath came from Xu Zhendong. The strong cold breath made everyone feel like they were in the snow.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so cold? "


    "My God! What''s that? "


    They looked frightened and looked at Xu Zhendong.


    Behind Xu Zhendong''s back, there was a bloody sword. The cold blood light, as if extremely coquettish, with a mind like feeling, suddenly hit.


    Lian Feiyang was shocked, and his body rushed out like hitting an ice wall.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out!


    Even flying, the whole person flies backward, mouth and nose gushing, crazy gushing.


    The powerful breath of the bloody sword made him breathless. The momentum he had just raised was immediately suppressed and instantly broken.


    "Cough!"


    He kept coughing up blood and turned pale.


    "This is the bloody Shura, Shura sword!"


    He was shocked because he had heard of the legend of Shura sword.


    But the Shura sword has never been born, so people only know the strength of the Shura sword, but never know what it looks like.


    He also happened to read it in a biography left by an elder, so he was able to recognize it.


    WOW!


    Shura sword is full of blood light, and it turns into a sea of blood color in a moment.


    Red blood filled the whole world, Xu Zhendong''s eyes also become red.


    "No! Don''t kill me


    Poof!


    Lian Feiyang was knocked out by Shura sword and struggled to get up from the ground.


    But


    The momentum of Shura sword is too strong. Even if he is in the seven calamities situation, he has no chance to get up.


    "Go away!"


    With a low drink and a wave of his right hand, Xu Zhendong swept Lian Feiyang out of the gate like sweeping garbage.


    Poop! Poop!


    Lian Feiyang''s son and several of his subordinates were thrown out together.


    The Shura sword was taken back by Xu Zhendong to the inner world, and the cold and terrible atmosphere around it disappeared.


    The villagers around them got up from the low ground and their eyes to Xu Zhendong changed, especially the eyes to Sikong and his daughter. It was amazing how fast they changed.


    "Village head, he was scared away?"


    "The village head is not his opponent! Why is he so powerful? "


    "Sikong father and daughter are lucky. They have picked up a powerful elder. Who dares to bully them in the village in the future?"


    Sikong Peng and Sikong Bingxin look at each other and look at each other. They are shocked.


    Sikong Bingxin was even more surprised.


    A moment ago, she asked her father for help, but she was surprised by brother Xu''s strength.


    "Brother Xu, hee hee, I knew you would be OK."


    Surrounded by Xu Zhendong, the girl looked around and found nothing different.


    "Brother Xu, this red sword, why is it so terrible?"


    Xu Zhendong said with a smile. He glanced at the villagers around him and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay near Sikong''s house.


    The power of the bloody sword just now was so terrible that no one could stand it if he faced them.


    Looking at Sikong Bingxin''s curious look, Xu Zhendong thinks of Shura sword.


    Shura sword devoured the slayer sword, which has grown to the present situation.


    Otherwise, although he took the Shura sword spirit out of the holy land of cultivation, the Shura sword was damaged and its power could not be exerted at all.


    Shura sword is more than Shura sword.


    "Ha ha! Bing Xin, when you get stronger, you will know what it is naturally. "


    Close the door and take two people into the house.


    Sikong Peng was worried and a little uneasy. He looked at Xu Zhendong and wanted to say nothing.


    I couldn''t help but said:


    "Xu Daoyou, let''s get out of here!"


    Xu Zhendong was surprised when his voice dropped.


    Sikong Bingxin was even more puzzled. He opened his mouth and asked:


    "Dad, the village head is defeated and runs away. Why do we want to leave the village?"


    After living in the village for such a long time, if I just leave, I will not give up.


    "Do you think that even the village head has been the village head for so many years, relying only on his own strength?"


    Sikong Peng looked worried and continued:


    "Lian Feiyang''s strength is strong, and his relationship outside is stronger. He''s very close to the nearby Feiliu valley. "


    "Feiliu Valley?"


    Xu Zhendong doubts and looks at Si kongpeng.


    Sikong Bingxin''s hands trembled and his body also trembled.


    "Feiliu Valley is the road from Tianliu county to Gushui County, where the terrain is steep and the road is narrow. It''s the biggest bandit''s den in a thousand miles. "


    Woo! Woo!


    A deep cry!


    Sikong Bingxin choked and sobbed.


    "My mother was captured by the bandits in Feiliu valley. After so many years, there has been no news. She still doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead."


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that there were so poor and ferocious robbers nearby.


    If you offend other people, it''s OK. Sikong''s father and daughter are his life-saving benefactor, and Liang Zi of Feiliu valley are married.


    "Let''s go quickly. If we don''t, it''s too late."


    Si kongpeng hastily urged Lian Feiyang to come too soon just now. If he went to Feiliu Valley to move rescue soldiers now, they would be in a very dangerous situation.


    "Brother Xu, let''s listen to my father and leave quickly."


    Sikong Bingxin is also nervous.


    Feiliu Valley is famous for its evil. There is no force around here who dares to provoke.


    Once the three of them go up to Feiliu Valley, they can''t get any better, let alone a chance of winning.


    Xu Zhendong shook his head slightly and looked at them with a smile.


    With a confident face, he said:


    "I''ll wait for them here."

 Chapter 2576

    Eight thieves of Feiliu Valley


    Xu Zhendong has a confident face.


    When Lian Feiyang arrived just now, he successfully opened the inner world, and with the help of the power of Shura sword, he successfully deterred him.


    Even flying is just seven calamities. The momentum of Shura sword is all released and can''t resist at all.


    The Shura sword is now the best among the Holy Spirit weapons of the king level. The king level is full of breath. It''s very difficult to get close to the seven robbers.


    Xu Zhendong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, shook his head slightly and murmured:


    "When my strength is restored and I can control Shura sword, I dare not be arrogant. How can you be so arrogant in front of yourself like now. "


    Xu Zhendong comforts Sikong''s father and daughter, but their faces relax. They look sad and look at the direction of the village.


    "Dad, what should we do now? Brother Xu won''t go. "


    Sikong Bingxin watched Xu Zhendong enter the room and stamped his feet in distress.


    "Xu Daoyou doesn''t want to leave. Even if we want to leave, we can''t go far! And


    He looked sad and looked at the familiar scenery in the village.


    He has lived here for a long time. Even if he leaves here, where can he go?


    Inside the cabin.


    Xu Zhendong took a look at the small wooden bed that had been lying for nearly three months, and sat down with a slight smile.


    When he got to his present state, he didn''t care about foreign things for a long time.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A delicate jade bottle appeared in Xu Zhendong''s hands, and the fragrance was scattered.


    This is pregnant milk.


    Xu Zhendong suddenly dripped a few drops of milky white lotion. When he was in the entrance, he suddenly began to emit a milky white light.


    The body is like white jade, and the whole person appears ethereal and holy.


    I got the pregnant spirit stone from the cultivation of the holy world before. I know that the pregnant spirit milk is still pregnant now, which is of great use for the treatment of spiritual injuries.


    The spirit bathed in the Milky halo, layer after layer of light covering the forehead.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes tightly and felt the spirit begin to repair quickly. He was relieved.


    It''s too much damage to break the golden channel.


    Not only the body, but also the spirit.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Halo like water, constantly scouring the spirit, crazy repair incomplete spirit.


    Xu Zhendong took out the healing pill again and began to gather Shengyuan.


    Shengyuan in the body is empty. The pills of liupindan that Xu Zhendong swallowed before are just a guide to help Xu accumulate Shengyuan again.


    If you want to return to the peak state, it will take a lot of time.


    Now time is pressing, Xu Zhendong naturally dare not delay more.


    He chose not to leave, not to be brave.


    The spirit is broken, the holy yuan is empty. If you don''t take the time to recover, you can''t go far even if you leave.


    Even if the bandits of Feiliu Valley catch up with them, they will not even have the chance to fight for their lives.


    The sound of clattering came from the cabin, just like a movement playing, a rise and a suction, very rhythmic.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another place.


    Lian Feiyang runs away from Sikong''s house in a panic.


    I was relieved to see that no one came after me.


    "The sword on that boy is one of the six swords."


    He looked nervous, thinking of the six swords rumor, his heart thumped.


    The six swords are also very famous in this continent. According to the ancient books, it is said that a strong man controls the six swords and becomes the top strong man of that era.


    Now one of the six swords is in front of him. How can he not be moved.


    "I have observed that his strength is not as strong as mine, but his Shura sword is so powerful that I am not his opponent at all. If I''m unarmed, I''m not afraid of him. But if you lose money on weapons, you have to think of other ways. "


    Lian Feiyang is melancholy.


    He wants to snatch Shura sword, but his strength is not enough. Even if he does, he will lose.


    Looking at a certain direction in the distance, my face suddenly brightened.


    "Yes! I am not his opponent, but others may not be his opponent. "


    He sneered, his face was cold, and he seemed to have some tricks in his mind.


    "Feiliu Valley, it''s your turn."


    Hoo Hoo!


    Seeing the direction of Feiliu Valley, he rushed to Feiliu Valley quickly.


    Feiliu Valley is about ten thousand miles away from the village. He didn''t care to rest, so he rushed all the way, and finally arrived the next morning.


    Feiliu Valley entrance.


    There are many huge stones and green trees on the mountain, which looks like a green mountain.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A gust of wind, a shadow directly into the valley.


    "Who''s going to break into my Feiliu Valley? Report your name, or you''ll be killed!"


    There was a murmur.


    The two guards frowned and their eyes flashed.


    Lian Feiyang stops in a hurry. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to annoy feiliugu. Besides, his recent visit is not nothing to look for. If he provokes Feiliu Valley, even if he is the head of a village, he can''t keep his life.


    "Master, I''m Lian Feiyang, the head of Riyue village. I came here today to find your highness Yanshui. You see, this is a keepsake given to me by your majesty Yanshui. "


    He reached into his arms and pulled out a bloody token.


    "Yes, this is our keepsake of Feiliu valley. Your majesty Yanshui is drinking with his highness Ku Liu and his highness Ku Qi. I''ll take you there now. Remember, don''t disturb your highness, or no one can protect you. "


    The guard threatened.


    Lian Feiyang was distressed. Originally, he only wanted to find one person, but now he can''t find only one person.


    "It''s all right, just three. That kid killed my son. Even if I can''t get Shura sword, I''ll kill him. "


    His eyes flashed cold and he made up his mind.


    Feiliu Valley is located in the middle of Tianliu county and Gushui county. It is the only way to connect counties and cities. And the mountains are steep, the boulders are steep.


    Numerous robbers gathered here, forming a prosperous scene. Whether people are good or bad, the prosperity here is comparable to that of a small county.


    Biriyue village, I don''t know how prosperous it is.


    Eight bandits occupied Feiliu Valley, and Zhangu was the king. They built palaces on the high mountains of Feiliu valley. Eight luxurious palaces were connected and occupied eight directions.


    Around these eight palaces, we don''t know how many caves, courtyards and attics are built on the mountain.


    The bandits around are attracted to join Feiliu Valley, forming a large bandit gathering canyon with tens of thousands of people.


    The eight bandits who control Feiliu Valley call themselves his highness.


    The strength of Feiliu Valley can be compared with that of a large clan in xihuangzhou, and Wushan clan is no match for it.


    The eighth palace, also known as the water palace, is the palace where the eight bandits lived.


    Yan Shui was dressed in a yellow robe and sat on the main hall at will. There were two men who looked similar to him.


    Three people holding the glass in their hands, keep pouring wine, forthright to drink, will enjoy.


    "Brother six, brother seven, I didn''t expect that eight of us could make such a big career."


    Yan Shui looks at the two elder brothers, who are the youngest.


    Of the eight brothers, he is also the weakest.


    But because he was the youngest, he was always protected by several big brothers.


    "Your Highnesses, help! Six swords... Six swords show up! "

 Chapter 2577

    All of a sudden!


    A cry came from outside the hall.


    The three look unhappy, eyes full of ice, looking at the suddenly brought in Lian Feiyang.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The guard who just came in with Lian Feiyang looked at Lian Feiyang with murderous eyes. Shivering all over, he kindly brought people in, did not expect Lian Feiyang so no rules.


    He had time to inform his royal highness, so people broke in.


    His eighth Highness has a bad temper. It''s a capital crime to intrude into his eighth Highness''s palace!


    "Your Highness, it''s my villain who has neglected his duty. Let him accidentally break in. I''ll drive him out right now... "


    The guard wants to start and drag Lian Feiyang out.


    "Wait, let him in!"


    The burning water hears two words of six swords, the heart jumps fiercely.


    The secret of six swords has been circulating on the mainland for many years. If there is any news about six swords, it is really a big event.


    The guard trembled and rushed into the hall with Lian Feiyang.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with your highness eight?"


    The guard said in a cold voice, firmly escorting Lian Feiyang.


    "You go down."


    Yan Zong and Yan Gong took a look at Yan Shui. Yan Shui immediately understood and motioned with his eyes.


    Six swords is a secret. Once born, it may disturb the world. The less people know, the better.


    "Tell me, how do you know the news of Liujian. If you dare to tell a lie, you should be careful of your life. I will keep you out of Feiliu valley. "


    Yan water cooling voice said, cold eyes looking at Lian Feiyang.


    Even Feiyang was trembling all over. He felt his voice was dry, and his voice was tied up.


    "I''ll... Say it, I''ll say it right away."


    With a puff, he fell on his knees.


    The three Highnesses of Feiliu valley are too powerful. Even though he is the strong one in the seven calamities, he feels like a boat floating on the sea in front of them. His own life is beyond his control.


    "Six swords! Six swords is true


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a hurry.


    "Is six swords true? Do you see six swords? "


    Yanzong suddenly stood up from the seat, eyes suspicious, looking at Lian Feiyang. He already had some speculation in his heart, but now he was even more shocked to hear Lian Feiyang speak.


    This is six swords!


    "Yes! I see Shura sword, one of the six swords! "


    Lian Feiyang was flustered in the heart of Yan Zong''s three people, "I recently came to a stranger in Riyue village, and the six swords were on him."


    It seems that he is worried about the three people and that they don''t believe him. He quickly says:


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I dare not deceive your three Highnesses."


    Yan water three people''s facial expression suddenly the eye is hot.


    There were countless thoughts in their minds. As soon as they thought of the prestige of the six swords, their hearts would be excited and their eyes would be hot.


    Eight of them are the biggest bandits in the neighborhood at any time, but compared with those big forces, the inside information is too different.


    If they get one of the six swords, their strength will increase a lot.


    "Six swords! This is six swords


    Yan Zong''s excited voice rang out.


    "The prestige of six swords has been heard since we were very young. Unexpectedly, we met six swords."


    Yan Gong''s fiery expression.


    "Ha ha! Two big brothers, don''t think so much now. When we get the six swords, it''s not too late for us to be excited. "


    One side of Yan water vision flashed cold light, voice remind said.


    "Yes, yes! It''s our gaffe. "


    They burst into laughter.


    "The six swords must be seized."


    The three men immediately made up their mind that no matter how much they paid, Shura sword, one of the six swords, must be snatched.


    Looking at Lian Feiyang, his eyes were cold, and suddenly his powerful momentum filled the air.


    Boom!


    "Ah!..."


    Lian Feiyang gave a scream, looked frightened, looked at the three Highnesses in fear, and quickly said:


    "My son was killed by that boy. When I arrived, he took out Shura sword to deal with me. The three princes also know the strength of the six swords. As one of the six swords, Shura sword is not my opponent. I have to come to ask for help. "


    He said, biting his teeth


    "I just want to kill that boy to avenge my son. As for the six swords, they must be in the hands of the three Highnesses."


    Yan Gong is very satisfied, nodded, looking at Lian Feiyang.


    "It''s interesting!"


    "What''s the strength of that boy?"


    Yanzong asked.


    "That boy''s strength is not so good. If it wasn''t for the strength of Shura sword, I would have killed him long ago. His realm is certainly no more than seven


    The three of them relaxed and looked at each other with a relaxed look on their faces. Yan Gong said:


    "Seven younger brothers and eight younger brothers, since they are just kids in the seven calamities, we don''t need to trouble big brother about this. Several brothers are practicing in seclusion. The three of us join hands to get the six swords back and make them happy again. "


    Yanzong and Yanshui nodded and said excitedly:


    "That''s it!"


    There are eight princes in Feiliu Valley, three of them at a time. They are very powerful. And just deal with a kid in seven robberies, such a lineup has been very bullying.


    "Lead the way ahead, let''s go now."


    The third people''s Congress ordered.


    Lian Feiyang shivers and leads the way in front of him with fright.


    "Your Highnesses, although the six swords are good, I hope you can get them. Otherwise... "


    He had an abacus in his heart. If feiliugu sent all his strength, he had no hope at all. But now there are only three princes, which is just what he wants.


    When he got the six swords, he simply left Riyue village and went to any place better than now.


    "Ahead is the sun moon village."


    All the way in a hurry, know the night sky, stars hanging in the night sky, four people finally arrived at Riyue village.


    Go straight to Sikong''s house.


    Boom!


    A powerful force came, and the courtyard of Sikong''s family was destroyed in an instant. There was a roaring sound, which was very clear under the night sky.


    "Boy, get out and die!"


    A murderous voice came out and reverberated.


    Poof!


    A blue figure with Sikong father and daughter rushed out of the ruins and stood in the air.


    Hearing the news, the whole village got up and looked at Sikong''s house.


    "It''s over. The village head really went to the bandits of Feiliu Valley for help."


    "Sikong''s family is targeted by Feiliu valley. It must have no good end."


    "The highness of Feiliu Valley is here. They can''t escape this time."


    The villagers around talked about it in succession, and the people gathered in Feiliu valley were very poor and vicious, with cruel means. No one can come to a good end if they offend the people of Feiliu valley.


    "Ha ha! How dare you not run, boy


    The three of them burst out laughing.


    They are nervous about six swords, so they rush here. Now I see that Xu Zhendong is still in Riyue village, and my worry disappears.


    "I''m so happy to come to my door and die. It''s stupid of you not to know that you''ve been cheated."


    Xu Zhendong sneered, without a trace of timidity.

 Chapter 2578

    "Boy, you want to die!"


    His face was full of anger.


    In front of this eloquent boy, his eighth highness in Feiliu Valley didn''t even give him any face.


    In Tianliu county and Gushui County, who heard the name of the eighth highness of Feiliu Valley.


    "Seven elder brothers, eight elder brothers, give this boy to me, I must kill him."


    Yanshui looks at the two elder brothers standing on one side, eager to have a try.


    "Eight younger brother, then he will give it to you. Remember to be careful. Don''t capsize in the ditch. The boy dares to be so arrogant. Besides six swords, he needs to be careful that he has other dependents. "


    Yan Gong as seven elder brothers, asked to look at Yan water, slightly nodded.


    "It''s a boy in the six calamities. He''s fighting with the power of Shura sword, one of the six swords. When we come to Feiliu Valley, we don''t know how to escape. It''s arrogant!"


    Just now, his spirit swept on Xu Zhendong. He was just an ordinary Terran boy. He had some strength.


    But this strength, in front of their Feiliu Valley, is still nothing.


    "Don''t worry, two brothers. I''ll take this boy in three moves."


    Yan water carelessly said, looking at Xu Zhendong look is disdain.


    "One move! I can solve you in one move. "


    A faint voice came.


    The sneer on Yan Shui''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes flashed with cold light. Looking at Xu Zhendong, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "One move! Ha ha, it''s arrogant


    He gave a fury.


    His heart was full of anger, and his face was full of blue veins. In an instant, he turned into a shadow and punched Xu Zhendong.


    He has been promoted to seven robberies for many years, and few people dare to attack him around Feiliu valley. Now, how can he lose face in front of a boy in six robberies.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like a sword, his fist pierced the void in an instant, and a puffing sound came out. With the sound of tearing the air, he stabbed Xu Zhendong fiercely.


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked calm and didn''t seem to worry.


    On one side, Sikong and his daughter look dull and look at Xu Zhendong in horror.


    Sikong Bingxin wants to remind him, but when the words reach his throat, he swallows them back.


    "Brother Xu..."


    I saw her brother Xu standing in the same place one moment ago, but the next moment, the wind came out of him, and a bright green lotus that she had never seen appeared in Xu Zhendong''s hands.


    This green lotus looks small, but it contains the energy that makes her feel frightened. It spins quickly, and the spirit Qi around is swallowed.


    The green lotus in the palm of the hand becomes stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    This bright green lotus is suddenly blasted out by Xu Zhendong, just like a hundred flowers blooming, and the whole world is full of the unique flavor of green lotus.


    But


    One side of someone can not sit down, suddenly screamed.


    "Eighth brother, be careful!"


    Yangong and Yanzong were shocked.


    When this blue lotus appeared, a sense of danger came from the bottom of my heart.


    Whoo!


    Yan Gong two people make a move, but at this time already late.


    Boom!


    Powerful explosion!


    Just rushed to Xu Zhendong''s burning water, his face solidified, and he was blasted by Qinglian. The violent energy tore up his body instantly.


    His whole body is not in good condition, and the violent energy instantly engulfs his body and breaks it into pieces.


    "Brother six, brother seven, help me


    A faint Spirit speaks.


    A group of spirit with faint light came out of the broken body of Yan Shui. As soon as it appeared, it quickly shot at Yi Yan Gong and them.


    So fast, even Xu Zhendong was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so resistant, but... Even if I didn''t kill you just now, I just let you live a few more breath."


    Xu Zhendong sneers. He''s going to kill a lot tonight.


    As for feiliugu, he doesn''t care!


    "Eight younger brothers!"


    Yangong and Yanzong look worried and quickly protect the water.


    Although only the weak spirit is left in the burning water, when he returns to Feiliu Valley and takes out the protection of Feiliu Valley, he can help Badi rebuild his body.


    "Eight younger brother, good in one side watch, your six elder brothers and seven elder brothers will revenge for you."


    Yan Gong eyes with fire, cold eyes, looking at Xu Zhendong.


    "Boy, you have offended us completely. Today, you will die


    Xu Zhendong shrugged, but his face was still.


    WOW! WOW!


    The two hands together, suddenly came out the sound of wind and thunder, the figure is like thunder and lightning, swift and incomparable, with strong wind on his body, killing Xu Zhendong.


    Their seven brothers have lived together since childhood. Relying on their spiritual connection and complementary moves, they have created a huge foundation in Feiliu valley.


    Feiliu Valley is famous in Tianliu county and Gushui county. Although they are all bad names, when people hear of Feiliu Valley, they feel frightened and awed.


    Bang!


    A dazzling red light!


    Only a blood light diffused from Xu Zhendong''s body, instantly occupied the whole heaven and earth, red occupied the void, and quickly covered Yangong and Yanzong.


    "Six swords..."


    "Shura sword!"


    Yan Gong and Yan Zong exclaimed, eyes hot, forced to resist heartache excited, two brothers looked at each other.


    "I''m sure it''s Liujian. Today we must take Liujian back."


    Boom!


    Yangong and Yanzong cross their hands and stay together.


    Suddenly, the wind and thunder that had just disappeared came out again, and the two figures circled each other, puffing out purple flames.


    In an instant, a purple fire sword forms and splits toward Xu Zhendong.


    "Try our purple fire sword!"


    Yan Gong gave a big drink.


    This purple fire sword comes to Xu Zhendong in a flash with a blazing fire. The blazing fire makes people worry about Xu Zhendong.


    "Brother Xu, step back


    Sikong Bingxin shouts in a startled voice. He wants to rush up and pull Xu Zhendong back, but Sikong Peng holds him.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can play with fire?"


    Words have just come down.


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhendong''s whole body is wrapped in red dark fire, like a god of fire.


    "Go


    The red flame instantly forms a red fire dragon. With a low roar, it roars towards the purple magic sword in the void.


    Roar!


    The red fire dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the purple flame sword.


    Yan Gong and Yan Zong brothers are stunned. Yan Gong is the first to wake up and look at Xu Zhendong in shock.


    "Strange fire! He has a strange fire. "


    He was startled and turned pale.


    "What to do, what to do? He has a different fire shield. We can''t hurt him any more by joining hands. We have to find other brothers. "


    Yanzong two people sound.


    "Run, run now!"


    Yan Gong immediately made up his mind.


    Whoosh!


    Two people a flash body, will not be far away from the burning water away, hastily toward the village fled.


    "This..."


    "The three Highnesses of Feiliu valley have run away?"


    The villagers all around were surprised and wide eyed, as if they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    These three are his highness of Feiliu valley. Each of them is better than even the village head.


    But now the appearance of rushing away is the same as that of Lian Feiyang.


    "Well! Now that you are here, don''t leave. None of you can escape. "


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong figure into a streamer, a flash, then came to two people in front of the road.

 Chapter 2579

    The two Highnesses of Feiliu valley have escaped?


    This


    The villagers all around were stunned. They were shocked to hear this scene, but they didn''t even think about it.


    Today, the three princes of Feiliu valley are coming to Riyue village. They are famous. Who dares to provoke them?


    But these three people could not stop Xu Zhendong''s attack and fled.


    "What monster did Sikong Bingxin pick up! How could it be so powerful? "


    "Sikong father and daughter, this time, they will really hold their thighs."


    They exclaimed and watched Xu Zhendong rush to their two Highnesses. Suddenly, their heart raised to their throat and they became nervous.


    Boom!


    A blue light suddenly flashed out, and instantly hit Yan Gong and Yan Zong.


    "Hum, come and go as soon as you say. Do you think this is Feiliu Valley?"


    Xu Zhendong snorted and sneered.


    He hands a grip, immediately another blue lotus appears, landing on the body of the public.


    Boom!


    Palm lotus suddenly burst open, bright energy into a group of fire, skyrocketing, completely wrapped up the inflammation.


    Yan Gong was caught in a sea of fire, and his whole body was covered with thick flames, and he completely became a fireman.


    "Ah! What kind of fire is this


    He howled bitterly, trying to extinguish the flame, but there was nothing he could do.


    Poof!


    A blood red sword light tears the void.


    The strange red sword light flashed in an instant, lit up the night, and suddenly split on Yanzong''s body.


    Poof!


    Yan zongdun was split in two and fell to the ground with a puff. His face showed a look of panic. His eyes were wide open. Even his spirit was swallowed by Shura sword in an instant, and there was no time to escape.


    "Ah! This is a living devil at all


    Yan Shui''s mind and spirit are in chaos, and both of his brothers are seriously injured. Now he is in the state of spirit and soul, and he has lost his body. He can''t hold on for a long time, but now the situation is critical, and he won''t have any chance if he doesn''t escape.


    Whew!


    He reacted almost instantaneously and ran away.


    Xu Zhendong started to sneer at the corner of his mouth. Without the slightest panic, he stepped forward as if he had crossed dozens of miles to block the way to the hot water.


    "Didn''t you just say three ways to solve me? You''ve already made one move, and there are still two moves left! "


    Light voice, like the voice of the devil, rings in the ear of burning water.


    He was completely flustered, his spirit trembled and his energy dissipated.


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go. "


    Xu Zhendong hands, almost no effort to control the spirit of the water.


    To deal with a bandit in the seven plunder realm, you don''t need to do your best. What''s more, it''s just a seven plunder realm that can only maintain the spirit state.


    "If you dare to hurt us, my brothers will not let you go."


    When Yan Shui saw Xu Zhendong''s body, he immediately exclaimed with pride, saying:


    "Boy, are you afraid now? Send us back quickly, and take your six swords as compensation. I will let my brothers not investigate. Otherwise, you''ll be chased by feiliugu. "


    He said in a scornful voice, not noticing a fierce light in Xu Zhendong''s eyes.


    "Feiliu Valley, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhendong sneered and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll make it up to you."


    Click!


    The spirit of burning water is squeezed and exploded, and the energy dissipates.


    "You... You killed Badi!"


    Yan Gong''s body trembles, seven younger brother is killed by a sword, eight younger brother also died.


    He looks trance, in front of Xu Zhendong as a demon, toward him step by step.


    "Stop!"


    Yan Gong drinks a big, the facial expression is pale, frighten ground sees to Xu Zhendong.


    His arrogance just now taught him a good lesson. He knew what to do at this time.


    Poop!


    A dull voice sounded!


    He knelt down on the ground, looked at Xu Zhendong and said in a deep voice:


    "This elder, our three brothers have no eyes. They offended him carelessly. I hope he will let me live."


    The three brothers went out of the valley together, and now he is the only one left.


    If he died, there was no one to tell his brothers.


    Then who will avenge the seventh and eighth brothers?


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes were cold.


    Poof!


    Blood Sword cold light how, blood light jet to the sky, head rolling to the ground.


    Shura sword split!


    Sword light instantly destroys the spirit of Yan Gong. There is no chance to escape.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the distance!


    "What''s the matter with you, village head?"


    The name of the village beside him screamed.


    "Damn you


    Lian Feiyang swears and wants to kill people.


    Seeing that the three princes of Feiliu Valley had been killed, he didn''t even think about it, so he turned around and ran away.


    What a powerful force Feiliu Valley is! The three princes can''t deal with this boy. If he stays, he will die.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to show up. "


    Xu Zhendong sneered.


    WOW!


    As soon as he was vertical, he came to Lian Feiyang and said with some sarcasm in his eyes


    "Why did the village head leave in such a hurry? Do you think it''s not enough to have only three Highnesses here, and you want to call more Highnesses here? "


    Lian Feiyang was sweating, his face turned pale, and his body stood still, shaking.


    "I... i... senior, I didn''t!"


    With a puff, he knelt down on the ground and begged


    "Master, please forgive me. I''m blind. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you."


    Bang bang!


    There was a big hole in the ground, several feet deep, and the forehead was bleeding.


    "I''ll take your life!"


    Xu Zhendong looks at Sikong''s father and daughter, falls on Sikong Bingxin, and says softly:


    "Bingxin, his life will be dealt with by you. If you let him go, I will spare his life."


    Sikong Bingxin tugged his father''s hand tightly, looking eager to try and a little timid.


    "I... I..."


    I hesitated nervously, but I didn''t make up my mind for a while.


    "Bingxin, uncle Lian was very kind to you when you were a child. Please forgive uncle Lian this time. Uncle Lian knows he is wrong."


    Lian Feiyang''s eyes are deep and he looks at Sikong Bingxin pleadingly. Seeing Sikong Bingxin''s hesitation, he kowtows to the ground with a bang.


    "Bingxin, forgive uncle Lian. Uncle Lian is willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future."


    Si kongpeng snorted, looked resentful and disgusted at Lian Feiyang.


    "Well! You old man, you should die a thousand times. Fifteen years ago, if you hadn''t brought the people of Feiliu valley into the village, how could my wife have been taken away by Feiliu Valley? "


    He looked at Lian Feiyang and let out his old hatred on him.


    "You killed Bingxin''s mother. You gave the women and children in the village to feiliugu. You old man, who have ruined so many people''s future, have the face to beg for mercy. "


    The villagers around are excited and their eyes are red. They look at Lian Feiyang as if he were an enemy of his father.


    They used to be afraid of Lian Feiyang''s strength, so they didn''t dare to do it.


    Now Lian Feiyang is a lost dog, no one will be afraid of him.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, brute!"

 Chapter 2580

    The villagers all around came up with resentment on their faces.


    Before that, they still photographed Lian Feiyang''s old prestige and did not dare to do it.


    Now Xu Zhendong opens his mouth, and they seize this opportunity to make a direct move towards Lian Feiyang.


    There was no need for sikongpeng to do anything. The villagers around burst out with energy. All kinds of bright energy were very violent, and they all roared on Lian Feiyang.


    Flesh and blood bloom, and the earth is red with blood.


    Xu Zhendong looks as usual, without any fluctuation.


    Lian Feiyang is just a cancer of Riyue village. He gives Lian Feiyang to Sikong Bingxin to deal with it, which is to take this opportunity to make her heart strong.


    As for the villagers'' violent attack, he didn''t think of it at all.


    Looking at Lian Feiyang lying on the ground with no life, his face was blurred, his whole body was ragged, and his limbs didn''t know where he was left.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man. He has done so much wrong to the villagers that it''s a reward for the villagers."


    Slightly shaking his head, Xu Zhendong did not take another look.


    Take Sikong''s father and daughter back to Sikong''s home and clean up the battlefield.


    Lian Feiyang, as the village head, did not know how many things he had plundered over the years. This time, all of them were cheap to Xu Zhendong.


    As for the villagers, they dare not have any opinions. If it wasn''t for Xu Zhendong, they didn''t even have the courage to vent their anger on Feiyang.


    Xu Zhendong takes away the storage rings of the three Highnesses of Feiliu Valley and arranges the treasures inside.


    Some low-level pills were given to Sikong father and daughter, but the Holy Spirit stone surprised him.


    "I didn''t expect that a robber in Feiliu Valley put more than three million high-quality Holy Spirit stones on his body."


    Xu Zhendong smacks his tongue slightly. Although the top grade Holy Spirit stone is not rare, it''s amazing that a robber can have so many.


    "It''s just a remote place in Zhongzhou. If you go to the most prosperous place in Zhongzhou, you don''t know how many things there will be for cultivation."


    In the past few days, Sikong and his daughter had a general understanding of the situation around them, and they were a little disappointed.


    It is located in a remote place in the southwest corner of Zhongzhou. If there is anything special, it is very close to the ocean, and on the other side of the mainland, it is xihuangzhou.


    Xu Zhendong left his mind, picked up another storage ring and began to count the results.


    All three of them are his highness of Feiliu valley. The storage bags on them are naturally valuable, but they are all common cultivation resources. There''s nothing unusual about them.


    At a glance, Xu Zhendong threw it directly into the inner world.


    "Why! What''s this? "


    Xu Zhendong looks at a black key shaped iron block in his hand. The simple iron block has the traces of years. At a glance, it has been a long time.


    But there was a familiar smell in it. I couldn''t help picking it up and looking at it carefully.


    WOW!


    Shura sword stands on one side, emitting bursts of red light.


    A red figure appears and looks at the black key in Xu Zhendong''s hand.


    "The secret key! This is the key to the secret


    Shura sword spirit couldn''t help but be excited and screamed out.


    The black key has a familiar smell. No wonder when it came out, it was already a little sensitive.


    However, if you are isolated in the storage ring, the induction will not be so strong.


    "The secret key?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at the Shura sword spirit with a puzzled face and asked:


    "Master Shura, do you know this black iron block?"


    It''s a simple black iron block with some crooked edges. It really looks like the shape of a key. But if you look closely, it''s just a part of the key.


    "I can''t be wrong. This is the key to the secret place of six swords! "


    Shura sword Spirit said definitely.


    "The secret place of six swords!"


    Xu Zhendong was shocked. Looking at the empty Shura sword, he suddenly burst out a strong light.


    "Is the secret place of the six swords related to the six swords of Hu Yisheng?"


    It is said that Hu yishengzun is a strong man of the generation, and he has become one of the best in the contemporary world with six swords in his hand. Even the strongest members of the human race at that time did not dare to attack Hu yishengzun.


    This is because of six swords!


    Six swords are made up of six magic swords. Each sword has different abilities.


    Xu Zhendong already has Shura sword and Slayer sword in his hand, both of which are the main Slayer''s swords. His attack is extremely fierce.


    After the Shura sword has devoured the slayer sword, its power will go up to a higher level, and it is just around the corner to break through the king level holy spirit weapon.


    "Yes! The secret place of six swords is also a secret place set by the master to seal the strength of six swords. The power of the six swords is great, and if I guess this secret place well, it''s locked with the most powerful sword of the six swords, the heavenly magic sword. "


    Shura sword Spirit says, voice unconsciously some nervous.


    "Heavenly Sword?! Is it related to the demons? "


    Xu Zhendong is very confused.


    There is no news that the demons abducted his two children. The name of Tianmo sword is Tianmo, which makes him think more.


    "The heaven demon sword is made by ancient sages from the backbone of 99 strong people of heaven demon clan. On the day of refining, it was already a Holy Spirit instrument of the highest level, with tremendous power. "


    Shura sword spirit looks excited, it devours the slayer sword, the attack has been powerful several times, but compared with the sky demon sword, it is just a small Witch.


    If tianmojian is born, it will only be suppressed by tianmojian.


    "Master, you must get the magic sword."


    The Shura sword spirit was worried and said carefully:


    "The heavenly demons are refined from the backbone of the 99 strong members of the heavenly demons. They have a natural suppression effect on the heavenly demons. Once you use the sword to deal with the demons, it''s not surprising that even if you press down a realm. "


    "It can suppress a realm!"


    Xu Zhendong is so frightened that he has to get such a good thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feiliu Valley is the place where jade slips are stored.


    The jade slips of the spirits of many great figures in Feiliu valley are stored here. As long as the jade slips of the spirits of the great figures in Feiliu valley are broken, they will be found by the guards who patrol that day.


    Today, the guard of patrol guards opened the door and guarded the jade slips of spirit.


    All of a sudden!


    He looked frozen and looked at a row of tables where the jade slips of the spirit were placed.


    The eight spirit jade slips placed on the top are the spirit jade slips of the eight Highnesses.


    Later, it will be the spirit jade slips of Feiliu valley.


    Now!


    As if seeing something surprising, the guard rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the top row of spirit jade slips again.


    "The spirit jade slips of the sixth, seventh and eighth Royal Highnesses are broken up..."


    His eyes dilated, his face shocked, his whole body dull, and he forgot to push the door in his hand.


    "Your Highnesses are dead!"


    The guard suddenly turned pale, woke up suddenly, turned around in a hurry, like a streamer, and ran to the palace of his third highness.


    Three of your Highnesses are dead. It''s a big deal.


    If it''s a step late, his life will not be reported.


    Now when the grand highness is out, the second highness is closed, and the person in charge is the third highness.


    Eight princes have always lived and died together. Now three of them have died. You don''t need to think about it. You all know how angry these princes will be.


    Even if Tianliu county and Gushui county are turned upside down, they will take revenge for the three princes.

 Chapter 2581

    The towering gorge is grim, and numerous palaces are built on the top and half of the mountain.


    Even at the foot of the mountain, many palaces have been built, and the dense palaces keep the whole canyon.


    Countless robbers are guarding the palace, guarding the only passage of the canyon.


    Even the town is not as prosperous as this canyon.


    Feiliu valley.


    Third highness Yantian sitting in the brilliant hall, holding a gorgeous woman, immediately stretched out the salty pig hand, ready to carry out the next step.


    "Ha ha! You stay with your highness, and I will not treat you badly. "


    Yan Tian holds the chin of the woman, frivolous ground laughs a way.


    "I dare not! It''s a blessing that my maidservant cultivated in his last life to be around his third highness. "


    The woman''s white forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and she said quickly.


    She has long heard of the cruelty of the third highness. Once she refuses or shows any unwilling look, the outcome waiting for her will be very tragic.


    Yan Tian hugs the woman, smiles on her face, and gradually leans down.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden!


    There was a rush of footsteps.


    "No! No! Third, your highness, the big deal is not good. "


    An anxious voice came from outside the door.


    Yantian''s eyes were cold and his killing chance flashed.


    "Who? Who dares to disturb your highness? I''m going to kill you for spoiling his Highness''s interest. "


    He snored and looked at the guard captain at the door.


    "Stop! Why are you in a hurry? I''m angry with your highness. I''ll ask you directly. "


    The captain of the guard gave a loud drink and stopped the way. He was also very upset.


    He has been at the side of his third Highness for many years. His third highness was spoiling a woman just now. At this time, he ruined his good deeds. He is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "I... I..."


    The guard who had just come from the spirit hall suddenly turned pale and his body trembled. He suddenly woke up.


    This is the palace of the third highness. No outsiders are allowed to break in. Just now, when he heard the news that the jade slips of the spirits of the three Highnesses were broken, he immediately ran over and forgot the rules here.


    The character of the third highness, he disturbed the elegance of the third highness, this is to rush to send the head!


    "Team leader, I''m the guard who patrols the spirit hall. I have something important to see my third highness."


    He stammered, nervous.


    "Let him in, I''ll see what''s important. Hum! If I''m upset, watch your head. "


    Yan Tian looks gloomy, be stirred to have no interest at all, push the woman away.


    The woman bowed her head and breathed a sigh of relief. Her ears stood up. Just now she heard the news of the spirit hall.


    In the hall of the spirit, there are the jade slips of the spirits of the great figures in Feiliu valley. Once any of the great figures in Feiliu Valley dies, the jade slips of the spirits will be broken.


    The guard of the spirit hall came in a hurry. Is something wrong with the spirit hall?


    The guard of the spirit hall trembled all over, fell down on his knees suddenly, gave a bang, looked terrified, and quickly said:


    "Three Highnesses, there''s something wrong with the temple of spirits!"


    He said in horror, feeling a little dry in his throat.


    "Make it clear, or I''ll kill you."


    Yan Tian in the heart a tight, patience is directly worn out.


    He naturally knew the importance of the spirit hall, and the guards who patrolled the spirit hall would report to him if they found anything abnormal.


    However, only when something big happens will it reach him.


    "Three... Three Highnesses... Dead!"


    The guard of the spirit hall suddenly swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "Make it clear, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Tian bang of a eject rise, burst into a rage.


    "Your Highnesses are dead? What''s going on? "


    Now his mind is buzzing, and his mind is full of the words he just said.


    Most of his brothers are in seclusion and have not gone out at all. How could something happen?


    "The jade slips of the spirits of the six, the seven and the eight, the three... Are broken!"


    The guard of the spirit hall banged heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible. Six brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers didn''t go out. How could they die? It''s absolutely impossible


    He looked frightened and lost his composure.


    Big brother went out, four brothers and five brothers closed, and he was responsible for garrisoning Feiliu Valley and taking charge of the overall situation.


    Not long ago, he just came back from Badi''s palace, and the four brothers drank together.


    "Your Highness, what your subordinates said is true. The spirit jade slips of the three Highnesses are really broken! I saw it with my own eyes just now. "


    The guard of the spirit Hall said quickly.


    Yantian''s body suddenly trembles. Naturally, he knows that no matter how brave the guard is, he doesn''t dare to lie.


    But


    Six brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers appeared in his mind. Not long ago, the four of them were still drinking together. The picture of eight brothers supporting each other when he was a child was vivid.


    The eight brothers joined hands with each other, and then they broke into the great power of Feiliu valley.


    For thousands of years, the eight brothers have never been separated.


    Especially the youngest eight younger brother, the most active character, every time after trouble, he is the third brother to help wipe his ass.


    "Six brothers, seven brothers, eight brothers, you!"


    Yantian sad, deep choking sound sounded, eyes instantly full of murderous, full of red.


    "Who is it? Who killed my three brothers! Ah... "


    Yantian clenched his fists and roared, looking very painful.


    Boom!


    The whole palace from Yantian as the center, a strong energy crazy to spread around, the whole palace instantly turned into ruins.


    The maid who is closest to Yantian is torn by the violent energy and instantly turns into a blood mist.


    The guard of Shenhun temple was no better. His body was full of scars and bleeding. He looked at the man in the middle of the ruins with frightened eyes.


    "Who dares to make trouble in feiliugu?"


    "Who is so bold that he doesn''t want to live?"


    "Ah! Where is the thief... "


    instantaneous.


    Three roars came from three directions of Feiliu valley.


    The three figures moved and came to the ruins of the palace in an instant.


    "Third brother! What happened? "


    Several people see the burning field in the center of the ruins and ask aloud.


    Just now, they felt that a familiar energy burst out from Feiliu Valley, which woke them up from the closed door, and then they rushed over.


    "YAN Dan, Yan Bao, Yan Shi, you''ve come just in time. Let''s go to the spirit hall together."


    Yan Tian low ground says, a streamer a flash, drive toward the spirit temple.


    The other three didn''t speak. With a crash, they rushed to the spirit hall.


    The spirit hall is the important place of Feiliu Valley, and its importance is self-evident. There are a lot of guards guarding it, and they hardly come here.


    Today, the four Highnesses appeared in the spirit hall together, and the guard of the spirit hall suddenly became nervous.


    In particular, the faces of the four Highnesses were different, and the faces of the three Highnesses in front of them were so gloomy that they could not ask more questions.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong with the spirit hall when your four Highnesses arrive?"


    The guards around looked nervous. They were in charge of different areas. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to know the news of the broken jade slips in the spirit hall.


    Generally speaking, only the guard of the patrol will know at the first time.


    The four of them went into the temple of the spirit and saw the jade slips of the spirit at the top.


    The three spirit jade slips on the right are broken!


    "Six brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers!"


    "Ah! Three younger brothers, you... "


    The cold sense of killing permeated the whole body, even the air became cold.

 Chapter 2582

    "Ah


    An angry roar spread throughout the valley.


    There was a sense of killing, a look of pain.


    The four looked at the spirit jade slips, and their faces were full of pain. The killing intention spread all over the Feiliu valley.


    Eight of them are dependent on each other and have never separated for thousands of years.


    Now, three younger brothers are dead! They''re dead!


    If other people in feiliugu die, they won''t blink. But now it is their three brothers who have died. This hatred is comparable to killing their father''s enemies.


    "Third brother, who killed the three brothers?"


    Second brother YAN Dan''s eyes are red and he looks at his third brother with a low roar.


    "Three brothers, three brothers are dead!"


    Yan Bao and Yan Shi reddened their eyes and closed them painfully.


    Yan Tian''s heart is as cold as a blade. He looks at the three brothers and shakes his head.


    "I don''t know who killed three six brothers, seven brothers and eight brothers!"


    Just now he was having fun in the hall. When he heard the news, the three brothers arrived.


    Today, the brain is still buzzing.


    "Check! We must find out. No matter who does it, we must kill him and avenge the three younger brothers. "


    YAN Dan red eyes, can not suppress the pain and anger in the heart.


    Feiliu Valley has a huge influence in Tianliu county and Gushui county. If the surrounding forces dare not attack Feiliu valley. Besides, big brother Yanlong went to Tianliu County, and these forces dare not fight against Feiliu valley.


    Six younger brothers, seven younger brothers and eight younger brothers are all strong in the seven robberies. If the three join hands, even if the eight robberies come, they will not be able to take them down.


    Even if you want to escape, you can escape from the eight robberies. Unless


    "Second brother!"


    Yantian red eyes, cold murderous will all around frozen.


    "I also want to know who killed the three brothers. I want to kill him more than you do to avenge the three brothers."


    His face was very painful. He closed his eyes and said:


    "I had a good drink with my three younger brothers just now. In the twinkling of an eye, they left me. I was in great pain!"


    "The forces around dare not attack us. The three younger brothers were killed suddenly. One of them must have been done by outsiders."


    Yan Bao said in a gloomy voice.


    "If you can kill three brothers together, I''m afraid you already have the strength of bajiejing, even the top bajiejing. Such a person must not be nobody. "


    Burning stone a pair of eyes son is cold, can gush out fire almost.


    "There are no eight robberies around here. If there are, we must know."


    YAN Dan shook his head.


    The top eight robberies are enough to compete with him. Even if he does it, it''s just a little bit better than the top eight robberies. Such people, even in their eyes, killed three younger brothers.


    The heart suddenly panic, cold sweat straight up.


    "I''ll tell you about it."


    The four immediately knew the seriousness of the matter, and the three brothers were killed by a strong man who was suspected to be the top eight robbers.


    They were even more nervous about the appearance of an eight robber near Feiliu valley.


    The four men immediately took action, and countless people in Feiliu valley began to gather information.


    "Yes! The three brothers finally met Lian Feiyang, the village head of Riyue village nearby. "


    Yan Shi quickly gathered the news.


    "The head of Riyue village, Lian Feiyang, is just a place of seven calamities. Three younger brothers left with him and found the trace of six swords. "


    Several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Six swords, six swords!


    "Is the news of Liujian leaked?"


    They were startled, looked at each other, and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In Feiliu Valley, there are only eight brothers who know about the secret place of the six swords. The secret place key is changed from time to time, and the last one will give it to the next one at random.


    Therefore, only the last person who hides the secret key will know who has the secret key.


    "No! No way. We''ve blocked the information about the secret key for a long time. No one can know the information. This time, my elder brother went to Tianliu county to open the secret place of six swords. "


    Yantian''s face changed for a while. He looked at Lao Wu and asked quickly:


    "Fifth brother, you were responsible for keeping the secret key last time. Who did you hand it to this time?"


    Yan Shi was shocked all over and said in horror:


    "The key is on Ba Di!"


    The four of them were silent for a while, and suddenly they looked dejected. The key to the secret place was put on the eighth younger brother, which was related to the opening of the secret place of the six swords. Was the news leaked?


    "It''s impossible. I''m the only one who knows the key. No one else knows. Even if the outsider makes a move, it is impossible to make a move to three people at the same time. "


    He said, clenching his teeth, with a firm look.


    "Lost the secret key, three younger brothers died! Now the murderer is probably in Riyue village! "


    Fourth younger brother Yan Bao''s eyes were fierce, and he cheered coldly


    "The village head of Riyue village is just seven robberies, and he doesn''t dare to do it. But I''m afraid the person who made the move has something to do with Riyue village. Let''s go to Riyue village now. Even if we kill all the people in the village, we will find him. "


    For them, the lives of ordinary people are no different from those of mole ants.


    "Shall we wait for big brother to come back?"


    Five younger brother Yan stone hesitates to say.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If the murderer runs away, how can we explain to the elder brother?"


    Yantian eyes with fierce light, said harshly.


    "Yes! This time it''s about my reputation in feiliugu. If we can''t find the killer, we''ll have no face to see big brother. "


    YAN Dan to three younger brother''s words very agree with, the double eyes take startling day of kill idea.


    In Tianliu county and Gushui County, there are many people who dare to fight against Feiliu Valley, but it''s never happened to kill the three princes at one time.


    This is to become a mortal enemy with Feiliu Valley!


    He looked at the three brothers and ordered:


    "The murderer is likely to be a top eight robber. This time, I will take old four with me. Third and fifth, you are responsible for guarding Feiliu Valley and waiting for elder brother to come back. "


    The strongest person in Feiliu Valley is their elder brother.


    "Second brother, your strength is stronger. You come to guard Feiliu valley. I''ll go instead."


    Yantian said in a hurry, he had already wanted to start.


    "No, your strength can''t deal with the top eight robberies. You stay to guard Feiliu valley. In addition, I will inform my elder brother of the news so that he can come back as soon as possible. "


    He slowed down, his eyes were grim, and said in a fierce voice:


    "I''ll find out the murderer first. When the elder brother comes back, five of our brothers will kill the murderer and avenge the three younger brothers. "


    He and the fourth old man are both strong in eight robberies. He has the strength of the top eight robberies, and the fourth old man is able to compete with the general eight robberies. Two people join hands, in Tianliu county and Gushui County, even if meet the strong, also can leave leisurely.


    "Old four, let''s start now. If it''s too late, the killer will run away."


    YAN Dan and Yan Bao turn into two streamers, leaving Fei Liu Valley and heading for Riyue village.


    This time, they must find the murderer who killed the three brothers!


    Six swords secret place key lost, they must also find back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2583

    Riyue village.


    Xu Zhendong and Sikong''s father and daughter are sitting in the hall, watching the moonlight sprinkle on the courtyard, which is incomparably clean. Just now, all the villagers who were watching around Sikong''s house have left, and now there are only three people left.


    "Uncle Sikong, how about this Riyue village to you?"


    Xu Zhendong looked at Si kongpeng and said with a smile.


    He plans to stay in Riyue village for a period of time, but if he doesn''t arrange some means, it will be very bad for someone to break in suddenly.


    "I..."


    Sikongpeng looked at Xu Zhendong hesitantly and said:


    "My strength is too low. I can''t convince people in Riyue village. It''s better for you to be the village head."


    Kick!


    A burst of footwork!


    I saw the supporters of the village head stop at the gate of Sikong''s house and protect the courtyard carefully.


    "The village head is dead. The strongest person in the village is this elder. We''re here to take refuge with this elder. I hope it''s time. "


    When they saw Lian Feiyang killed by the villagers just now, they did not dare to stand up at all.


    They used to bully the villagers.


    Now there''s something wrong with Lian Feiyang. They don''t want to run away at all. They are all villagers of Riyue village. Even if they can run, their families are still here.


    Si kongpeng opens the door.


    "Meet the village head!"


    "Meet the village head!"


    They bowed their heads and looked at Xu Zhendong. They were all subordinates of Lian Feiyang. They looked worried. If the elder refused to accept them, they would have to leave here with their wife and children.


    Otherwise, the villagers of Riyue village will surely kill them.


    Riyue village has a small population of only over 1000 people.


    Today, there are only 50 people kneeling in front of Xu Zhendong. They are all the people Lian Feiyang solicits. Now that Lian Feiyang is dead, they naturally want to find new backers.


    "Good! If you want to take refuge, I can take you. "


    After a pause, Xu Zhendong continued


    "However, from now on, Si kongpeng has been the head of the village. If you have anything to report to him, don''t despise him. On the surface, he is the head of the village, but on the surface, you all have to listen to me. Do you understand? "


    Looking at the 50 villagers, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that this elder should not be the head of the village and let Sikong Peng be the head of the village.


    But


    How do they understand Xu Zhendong''s intention?


    On the surface, Xu Zhendong will not appear in the village. Even if some acquaintances come, they can''t see the change of the village. Moreover, he handed over the village to Si kongpeng, which Xu Zhendong had long thought of.


    In this way, he could stay in Riyue village for a period of time.


    He had long expected that feiliugu would retaliate. As for when feiliugu would attack, he was not worried at all. As long as his strength all recovered, feiliugu want to deal with him, still need to weigh a few.


    "Understand, understand!"


    Fifty people quickly nodded, on the way to the psychological ready to take refuge, now hear the words of the elder, how dare they resist.


    "Well? Then you don''t want to see village chief Sikong! "


    Xu Zhendong''s face sank and his eyes were cold, sweeping towards them.


    Fifty villagers suddenly woke up from the shock and looked at Si kongpeng.


    "I''ve seen village chief Sikong!"


    "With village head Sikong as the village head of Riyue village, all of us will support village head Sikong."


    "Whoever dares to fight against village head Sikong in the future will be our enemy."


    He quickly declared his position and looked at Si kongpeng respectfully.


    Not long ago, they looked disdainful to sikongpeng. Today, Xu Zhendong shocked them completely.


    Each village name looked at Si kongpeng and was full of compliments.


    "And Riyue village also needs to be straightened out. You have a loose posture. If someone breaks into Riyue village, who will protect the name of the village?"


    Xu Zhendong gave a low drink and said in a cold voice:


    "In the future, you will become a guard team. You will patrol the whole village every day to protect the people in the village. If there are outsiders coming in, you must report them to the police as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    They all bowed and said.


    "Well, other things will be arranged by village head Sikong. Just listen to him."


    Xu Zhendong waved his hand, didn''t want to say more, and turned to leave.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    The 50 person sun moon village guard said respectfully that they didn''t look relaxed until Xu Zhendong left.


    Someone looked at Si kongpeng and joked


    "Lao Peng, I didn''t expect you to see people so accurately. Now that I have the support of my predecessors, I will be promoted to heaven immediately. In the future, I can rely on Lao Peng''s care. "


    A middle-aged man about the same age as Si kongpeng looks at him.


    His strength is stronger than that of sikongpeng. Now that sikongpeng is supported by Xu Zhendong, he doesn''t dare to have other thoughts.


    "Well! Fang Yushui, is the name of village head Sikong what you can call it? "


    A man suddenly said, looking at fangyushui with wide eyes, looking respectfully at sikongpeng, he said:


    "Village chief Sikong, if he dares to be disrespectful to you, I will teach him the first time. I''ve made it clear to you before you leave. You''ll be the head of the village in the future. Anyone who dares not to accept it can directly fight with me. "


    "You


    Fang Yushui''s eyes changed and he looked angry.


    "All right!"


    Sikongpeng waved his hand, and people''s eyes focused on him. He was soon relieved. Now that he had become the village head, he certainly couldn''t get along with him as before.


    "Master Xu is going to shut up. If you want to see you differently, you have to show all your strength."


    After a pause, he continued


    "Master Xu''s realm is not as simple as what you see. If you do well, you may not be able to have a good future in the future."


    He is very clear about people''s thoughts, but Xu Zhendong is behind him. He has no scruples at this time and starts to arrange.


    Xu Zhendong returns to the cabin, arranges the array taboo, does not let the outsider disturb, this just begins to sit down.


    WOW!


    A red and enchanting flame hovered around him, just like a fire dragon. If you look carefully, you can see that these red flames are extremely quiet and lack of vitality.


    "In order to protect me, XuanHuo has fallen into a deep sleep. Well, I don''t know how to wake it up? "


    Xu Zhendong whirled the red flame in his hands, and felt warm and moist layer by layer, covering his hands.


    But


    In the past, the dark fire of a red tiger is not in hand.


    Whoo!


    A wisp of Holy Spirit enters Xu Zhendong''s body and is absorbed crazily by him.


    He swallowed the pill and the wounds in his body healed quickly.


    Breaking the space passage is very serious. He lay for nearly three months before he woke up, and even if he would not be fed six pills by Sikong Bingxin.


    It''s still unknown whether he will wake up now, let alone want to heal.


    "The three Highnesses of Feiliu valley were killed by me. If they find any trace, they will kill them soon. But the spirits of the three of them have been destroyed by me, and the former village head has also been killed. It will take some effort for others to find here. "


    Xu Zhendong''s eyes flashed cold.

 Chapter 2584

    "Ha ha! It''s just a little Feiliu valley. Even if other people come, why should they be afraid! Come on, I''ll kill one! "


    Xu Zhendong''s idea of giving Riyue village to Si kongpeng is one of his strategies.


    If his only means were these, he would not take his own life seriously.


    It''s OK to bully the name of the village. If you want to compete with the bandits in Feiliu Valley, it''s no doubt an egg against a stone.


    A group of bandits in Feiliu valley are licking blood on the blade tip. And this time, the person who took the lead to come here is likely to be more powerful than the three Highnesses killed by him.


    "We have to prepare early."


    Xu Zhendong was surrounded by a strong spirit, devouring the spirit, and madly transformed into Shengyuan.


    A trace of purple and golden Shengyuan enters the meridians and begins to strengthen the body.


    After being tempered by XuanHuo, his physical body has been comparable to the nine calamities. Now he has snatched a life from death, and his physical body has become powerful again.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhendong punches hard, and the sound of breaking the air rings out!


    The void trembles, and the whole cabin is crumbling. If he didn''t control his strength, he could smash a mountain several kilometers high with one blow.


    From behind Xu Zhendong''s back, the laws of the great roads emerge, and a huge and incomparable miniature of the world appears, occupying the whole room.


    If he had not arranged the array taboo, such a shocking scene would surely have caused everyone''s horror.


    The inner world unfolds, revealing the world of countless people. All kinds of complex emotions are magnificent and constantly evolving.


    "The heart of the world is nurturing too slowly. I don''t know when to wait until the heart of the world is successfully nurtured."


    Xu Zhendong sighed.


    The inner world is in a frenzy of evolution, but this time it has been seriously injured, and the inner world has also been affected. The edge of the expanding world has stopped.


    Boom boom!


    The mountains rise and the sea rises.


    Everything evolves and the road changes.


    Xu Zhendong closed his eyes and understood the true meaning of the world over and over again.


    For him, the law of the great way can be quickly understood from the inner world, but there is a difference between the law of the great way in the inner world and the law of the holy world. Even if he wants to fully understand it, it will take a lot of time.


    The three people in Feiliu Valley consumed more than half of their cultivation materials, and Xu Zhendong woke up slowly.


    Looking at the hand of this black jade like a key, slightly shaking his head, with a smile.


    "The secret place of six swords. If they didn''t have my key, they couldn''t go in at all. But if I snatch all the keys, then no one will snatch the magic sword with me. "


    Xu Zhendong naturally understands his disadvantages.


    He has just arrived in mainland China. He has no power of his own and is the weakest.


    If the secret key of the six swords is exposed, I''m afraid that it will soon be involved in the struggle of the major forces, and the major forces will not hesitate to snatch it.


    After all, he is only one person. It is much easier to deal with him alone than with other forces.


    "Feiliu Valley must be able to find the secret key on me. If they spread it out, I would be in danger."


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhendong understood the situation of Feiliu Valley, and his mouth unconsciously showed a trace of coldness.


    "If feiliugu wants to get back the key, it will not publicize it. After all, it attracts more competitors, which is very bad for feiliugu. And


    "I snatched this key from the hands of Feiliu valley. If it was exposed, wouldn''t it be a blow to Feiliu Valley''s face?"


    Robbers also want face!


    Finding out the weakness of the bandits in Feiliu Valley, Xu Zhendong can make a picture of it.


    When we find the whereabouts of other keys, if the idea is too hard, we have to give up. If there is a chance, who doesn''t want to monopolize the whole secret place.


    After all, any force will be crazy if they know the attraction of Tianmo sword.


    As for Feiliu Valley, there is no need to exist.


    WOW!


    Xu Zhendong was surrounded by a figure.


    "Lord, I made it!"


    Looking at Xu Zhendong, Tian Shuang said excitedly:


    "I''ve successfully cracked the space ban."


    "Good! Great


    Xu Zhendong looks excited and looks at Tian Shuang.


    "Master Tianshuang, can you arrange it now?"


    This is great news for him!


    "I''ve painted a set and I can set it up right away."


    "Ha ha! That''s great. "


    Xu Zhendong held back his excitement, removed the array around him, and took Tian Shuang with him.


    "Master, follow me!"


    Now!


    Xu Zhendong didn''t know that the two Highnesses of Feiliu Valley had left Feiliu Valley and came to Riyue village. And vowed to find out who killed their three brothers.


    Both of them are the eight robberies, especially the second brother YAN Dan is the top eight robberies, which is only a short distance away from the nine robberies.


    Three people join hands, even if the strong Tianliu County, will also feel thorny.


    Above the clouds, YAN Dan and Yan Bao are flying side by side in purple robes.


    At the foot of the mountains and rivers of the earth, constantly retreating, the wind whistling, but there is no impact on them.


    "Second brother, old six, old seven and old eight are not weak. Even if they find six swords, they don''t even have the chance to ask us for help. I''m afraid the strength of the person who killed them will be terrible. "


    The eight brothers all told each other that if they were in danger, they would ask for help. They would come when they heard the news, but the three younger brothers didn''t even have the chance to ask for help.


    It''s enough to see the strength of the killer.


    Although the power of the six swords is terrible, it is still very difficult to kill three people in an instant.


    And the three younger brothers are all seven robberies. If they join hands, it''s unreasonable that they can''t even escape.


    Yan Bao said very reasonable, YAN Dan eyes sneer, cold light flashed.


    "The village head of Riyue village is just six robberies. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to attack them. And for so many years, Riyue village has been very peaceful. Let''s go to Riyue village to check in the dark. If the murderer is still there, we can find him at the first time. "


    Two people fly together, the sun rises, everything revives.


    On their way overnight, they also arrived at Riyue village, which is thousands of miles away.


    Riyue village is also in Feiliu Valley''s sphere of influence. Usually, some of his brothers come here to plunder.


    The spirit sweeps the light, but no abnormality is found.


    "Well? Riyue village has changed its head. It''s just a place of five calamities. If you can be the head of a village after five disasters, the strength of this village is too weak. "


    Yanbao''s face shows disdain. The village head has only the strength of wujiejing. There are many such villages in tens of thousands of miles, but they have always been bullied.


    If you want to raise your head, you must have a strong village head.


    This is also the reason why the villagers of Riyue village have been bullied by Lian Feiyang for so many years and have never resisted.


    They know very well that if they get angry with Lian Feiyang, they will leave Riyue village and have no qualification to survive.


    "No! The village head of the five disaster areas, but the village guards have six disaster areas. How can he hold these people? "


    YAN Dan''s eyes were sharp, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2585

    Figure meal, hide the body.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Since there is a problem with the village head, we directly arrest him, so that we can immediately find the killers who killed the three younger brothers. "


    Yan Bao said with a cold face.


    He didn''t want to think about it at all. He was just a village head in the five calamities. Even if he did it alone, he could easily solve the whole Riyue village.


    "It''s not that simple. If we rush into the village and arrest the village head for questioning. It will immediately expose our position, which is even more disadvantageous for us to find the murderer. "


    YAN Dan''s cold eyes flashed over the cruel eyes, and said with a deep thought:


    "Besides, what we are looking for is not the village head of Riyue village, but the person hiding behind. Otherwise, even if we kill the village head of Riyue village, it will be of no use to us. "


    What they are looking for is the murderer behind them. A village head of five robberies can''t kill their three brothers at all. Even if all the people in Riyue village fight together, they can''t fight against seven robberies.


    "Moreover, if we act rashly and are confused by the appearance of Riyue village, we will fall into the trap of the murderer."


    YAN Dan says coldly.


    A meticulous analysis of the current situation.


    He wanted to do it, but the situation was confusing.


    "Good! What are we going to do now? "


    Yan Bao asked hesitantly, with a dignified look on his face.


    Second brother Yandan has always been the head of the eight brothers'' think tank. He is resourceful and resourceful. He has proved his wisdom many times in the past.


    "We are still watching the change. We are hiding in the dark. As long as there is any change in the murderer, we can see it clearly. And we don''t do it, but we can let others do it. "


    YAN Dan sneers repeatedly, more and more rich on the face of cruel Yin.


    "Second brother, tell me quickly."


    Yan Bao can''t help asking, looking at YAN Dan.


    "It''s no secret that we have the secret key in Feiliu Valley, but the strength around us is afraid of our strength. But there is news about the secret key in Riyue village, and no other forces know about it now. "


    Yan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly:


    "If we spread the news, other forces will certainly rush to seize the key of Riyue village. As for our Feiliu Valley, just sit on the side and watch the tiger fight. Add... "


    Think of here, the facial expression of inflammation bag becomes very wonderful.


    "If there is a cheat in Riyue village, the person in the dark will definitely do it, and then we can observe his strength. Kill two birds with one stone, that''s wonderful, that''s wonderful! "


    He couldn''t help admiring the second brother''s wisdom.


    "Ha ha! The fourth younger brother is right. He works for us with the help of others, so that we can get the results we want without any effort, and we won''t be passive. "


    The smile on YAN Dan''s face is more thick. Just now he saw that the village head was just a five disaster situation, so he began to plan.


    Now that the plan is well thought out, it will be implemented naturally.


    "The relationship between Baili temple and us is not good. Tell Baili temple the secret key, and they will send someone to come."


    Yan Bao said with a sneer, and then shook his head.


    "If there are too many people sent from the hundred mile temple and our strength is too strong, there are only two of us, and there is nothing we can do about them. If they take the key to the secret place, the plan will be broken. "


    YAN Dan''s eyes flashed cold and said coldly:


    "Don''t worry, the hundred mile temple will not pour out when it knows the news. If they dare to come out, it''s not a hundred mile temple. What''s more, if the hundred mile Temple knows the news, we will also know the news in Feiliu valley. They will definitely send the fastest Hongfeng ancestor to come. "


    "As long as Hongfeng comes, I can kill him. No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape from me. Moreover, it''s enough to use him to attract the murderers hidden in the sun moon village. "


    This saying, YAN Dan took out a piece of communication order, began to disguise the message.


    This communication order was a trophy he had collected in the past, and now it is just in use.


    "I''m sending the news to Yuanhua Laozu. He knows that the news will definitely send Hongfeng Laozu. Hongfeng''s strength is only in the late period of the eight robberies. Once he comes, it''s not so easy to go back. "


    YAN Dan said with a smile.


    A moment later, a smile appeared on Yandan''s face, and Yuanhua''s ancestor had returned the news.


    "Yuanhua ancestors want to reward us and ask us to wait in place. ha-ha! I don''t know what it will look like when he comes to see us. "


    YAN Dan and Yan Baodun burst out laughing.


    It''s just a conspiracy to attract the secret murderer with the help of the hundred mile temple.


    "Master Hongfeng has come here. With his speed, he will be able to come in half a day. We will continue to wait for him now."


    They hid their figure and kept the sun moon village strictly. They couldn''t hide anything from their eyes.


    "Second brother, Hongfeng''s strength is superior. If he comes here and finds that it''s a trap, what will he do if he leaves directly? The secret murderer is extremely cunning. He hasn''t appeared yet. It takes a lot of effort to force him out. "


    Yan Bao said with some worry.


    Hongfeng is one of the six masters of the Baili temple, famous for its speed. He is cautious in nature. If he finds any danger, he will run away at the first time.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. There is no accurate information about the hundred mile temple. I will never leave. You know, there are only five secret keys so far. If the Baili Temple wants to maintain its competitive strength with our Feiliu Valley, it must seize the sixth secret key. "


    The two of them are hiding in the dark. The ancestor Hongfeng, who is designed by them, carries the wind and rain like a streamer. He starts from the hundred mile temple and comes to Riyue village at a very fast speed.


    In the sky, a figure in a yellow robe trod on the back of a fierce beast like an eagle, looking at the direction of Riyue village, and walked away quickly.


    "Yuanhua''s grandfather suddenly received the news that the sixth secret key was born. This is the chance for my hundred Li temple!"


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    If you don''t worry about being cheated, ask him to come to check the truth first. When the situation is confirmed, Yuanhua ancestor will also bring people.


    Riyue village is less than ten thousand li away from the hundred Li temple. Relying on the fierce wind Eagle at the foot, Hongfeng''s speed is even faster.


    For half a day, in his eyes, it was just a small black spot of Riyue village, which quickly enlarged and appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha! The secret place key belongs to my hundred mile temple. "


    Hongfeng''s father controls the fierce wind and the eagle hovers over Riyue village. He keeps observing and finds no abnormality. His eyes are fixed on the villagers of Riyue village.


    Sharp eyes, like a sword shot.


    "Hand over the secret key! Otherwise, die

 Chapter 2586

    Boom!


    A loud voice, like thunder, boomed all over the sun moon village.


    "Hand over the secret key!"


    His anger was like thunder, and his heart and blood gushed.


    As soon as people''s hearts were hot, they felt sweet in their throats, and their faces turned pale.


    "Someone''s breaking in!"


    "Come on, tell master Xu quickly!"


    "Someone broke into the village. We can''t resist it."


    The guards of Riyue village looked alarmed and ran to sikongpeng.


    "Village chief Sikong, come on, someone''s breaking in."


    Sikong Peng''s face was pale, and he was very upset when he heard that fierce roar just now.


    Shua!


    A shadow flashed by, and suddenly a man in a yellow robe appeared in front of Si kongpeng.


    "Are you the head of this village?"


    The grandfather of Hongfeng looked dignified, and his eyes were not angry.


    "Master, I am, I am!"


    Si kongpeng looks panicked and hurriedly returns.


    Now!


    His thinking is running fast, trying every means to deliver the message to Xu Zhendong.


    "Well! Hand over the key to the secret place, and I will spare you from death. "


    Hongfeng said with a sneer.


    "Key, what key? I really don''t understand! "


    Si kongpeng looks puzzled and is appointed as the village head in a hurry. Before he has time to rectify the village, he suddenly comes across a strong man, and his whole body is confused.


    "Did master Xu rob the key to the secret place?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he thought about it.


    The three princes of Feiliu valley were killed by master Xu. Now someone comes to the door. It seems that they are seeking revenge.


    "Master, I really don''t know what key you are looking for!"


    Si kongpeng looks frightened and is afraid that Hongfeng''s father will slap him to death.


    "Well! If you have a key, you''ll know later. "


    Hongfeng threw Si kongpeng to the ground with great force. He made a dull noise and was bombarded by a huge force. All his organs were injured.


    Bang!


    A big handprint appeared, the breath was terrible, and a villager was forcibly arrested.


    "You


    Hongfeng''s face was cold, and his eyes radiated a strange red light into the eyes of the villager.


    All of a sudden!


    The villager''s eyes soon lost their luster and became dull.


    "Are there any outsiders in the village recently?"


    "Yes! Recently, an outsider came to the village. He is a patient who was picked up by Bing Xin. He killed three important people in Feiliu Valley not long ago, even the village head! "


    Click!


    When Hongfeng''s right hand was twisted, a clear sound came from the villagers'' necks. He twisted his head down, threw it on the ground and rolled it down in front of the villagers.


    "I..."


    The villagers around were trembling, their chins knotted, and they couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "You come out!"


    Hongfeng Laozu points to the nearest villager. With a puff, the villager directly kneels on the ground and constantly kowtows to beg for mercy.


    "Master, I say, I say, I say everything."


    He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. He cried bitterly and said in horror


    "A powerful elder came to the village and killed all the three great figures in Feiliu valley. This elder is living in the house of village head Sikong! "


    He pointed to sikongpeng with his right hand and looked frightened.


    He is now desperate to save his life. If not, his fate would be the same as that of the villager in front of him, his head would be twisted off.


    Outside Riyue village, Yandan and Yanbao look excited when they see this scene, so they shout out excitedly.


    "Ha ha! As expected, Hongfeng is here. Second brother, it''s so predictable. I didn''t expect that it would lead to a hundred Li temple. "


    Inflammatory package a face excited, excited to look at the side of YAN Dan.


    YAN Dan gave a faint smile, with a mysterious smile on his face, and said coldly:


    "This is a chance for the hundred Li temple. If the Yuanhua ancestor doesn''t send Hongfeng ancestor out to investigate the situation, he can''t even be at ease."


    Feiliu Valley and Baili temple have been fighting for many years. All along, Baili temple has been crushed by Feiliu valley.


    On the key to the secret place of six swords, Feiliu Valley has already got a key to the secret place, but the hundred Li temple has not got it.


    When all the six keys are born, if the hundred mile Temple doesn''t get any places, the gap between the temple and Feiliu valley will only grow bigger and bigger, until it is finally swallowed by Feiliu valley.


    How could Yuanhua Laozu have watched the hundred Li temple be swallowed by Feiliu Valley? Therefore, when he heard the news about the key to the secret place of six swords, whether it was true or not, he would send someone out.


    Yandan borrows the concerns of Baili temple, and Hongfeng''s ancestor enters the trap he designed in advance.


    "Ha ha! We didn''t know that we had taken advantage of Hongfeng. We really thought that the key to the secret place was on these villagers. When he brings out the people behind him, his role will be gone. "


    Yan Bao said with a gloomy smile.


    This time, he brought out the people behind him and solved one of the ancestors of the hundred mile temple. This will undoubtedly be good news for Feiliu valley.


    "Don''t be careless. Our aim is to bring out the murderer who killed the three brothers, and we will make plans when he does. "


    YAN Dan low voice says.


    "Second brother, Hongfeng''s father has done it."


    Yan Bao look excited, two people quickly look to the sun and moon village.


    In Riyue village, the ancestor of Hongfeng looks cold, and with a look of terror, he lifts Sikong Peng up like a chicken.


    "Go, go to your house."


    Hongfeng said coldly.


    As for the killing of the three big men mentioned by the villagers just now, I''m afraid they are just the three robbers who came here to plunder in Feiliu valley.


    "Hey, if feiliugu knew that I had robbed a secret place key from them, I don''t know how ugly Yanlong''s face would be."


    He looked excited, and a scene of Yan Long''s exasperation turned into anger appeared in his mind. Suddenly, his pace was faster.


    Bang!


    Si kongpeng fell heavily on the ground, making a dull noise.


    "Daddy


    A beautiful girl came out of the room in a hurry. She was very nervous and rushed forward to help sikongpeng up.


    "Bingxin, dad is OK."


    Si kongpeng gently comforted.


    Boom!


    The courtyard of Sikong''s family collapsed suddenly, and the surrounding courtyard became ruins instantly.


    "Well, don''t you show up yet?"


    The elder Hongfeng ignored Sikong and his daughter and looked at the hut. Just now, his strength burst out. Without any protection, the hut would have been shattered.


    But


    This cabin has escaped his powerful power, which is enough to show its extraordinary.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll go in myself."


    Hongfeng, one of the six great ancestors of the hundred Li temple, was stopped by a small wooden house.


    If it''s spread, it will lose face.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    How light up, the cabin split in an instant, revealing one of the young men sitting, a blue robe with the body naturally falling.


    Shua!


    The man opened his eyes and suddenly shot out two cyan rays.


    Poof!


    Light flow, suddenly heaven and earth changes, just that split cabin has disappeared, the villagers around also disappeared.


    In the whole world, there are only Hongfeng and Xu Zhendong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    YAN Dan and Yan Bao two brothers in the heart a surprised, stare big eyes.

 Chapter 2587

    "It''s coming out, he''s showing up!"


    Yan Bao was surprised and surprised.


    Just now, Hongfeng''s father shattered the small wooden house, and it disappeared in an instant. Such a scene, has been paying attention to the situation of Riyue village two people, naturally see clearly.


    "There''s something wrong with this cabin."


    YAN Dan whole body a shock, in the heart suddenly surprised. I didn''t expect that the murderer who killed the three brothers was really hiding in Riyue village.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t make the move ahead of time. If we had taken the initiative just now, it would be extremely unfavorable for us if we didn''t know each other''s reality."


    YAN Dan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cabin.


    The wooden house that had been smashed just now has been restored to its original state. It seems that the ancestor of Hongfeng has not been here just now. The wooden house is calm and there is no news.


    "The void forbids the formation!"


    YAN Dan eyes suddenly a cold, look become dignified.


    "This is a nine level array. How can the array master who can arrange a nine level array come to our remote place?"


    He looked puzzled.


    Feiliu Valley is located in the middle of Tianliu county and Gushui County, which is the only way between the two places.


    Tianliu county and Gushui county are very remote in the whole mainland of Zhongzhou. They are only two fourth rate clans, but they don''t look up to the third rate clans.


    When they fly to the valley of Liuliu, they will also pretend to be grandsons in front of the gate of siliuzong.


    "Second brother, is there any conspiracy?"


    Yanbao looks at the second elder brother. Seeing that he is worried, he suddenly gets nervous.


    This mysterious strongman killed all three of their younger brothers. This revenge must be avenged.


    But their three younger brothers are not weak. They can kill them quietly, which is enough to show the strength of this mysterious strong man, even the strength of the top eight robberies.


    "We''ll continue to wait and see. If his strength is hard to shake, we can only leave for a while and wait for big brother to come back. But... "


    After a pause, he continued


    "If he''s just making false appearances, we can''t blame him."


    Boom!


    The cabin, which had just regained its tranquility, made a violent roar and spread all around. The whole cabin was crumbling, and it seemed that it would break apart at the next moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This cabin has just been broken. Why is it good again? Is it a mirage?"


    The villagers around looked puzzled and looked at the hut in horror.


    They are more scared of Xu Zhendong, and kill three big figures in Feiliu Valley, even the village head is not his opponent.


    If something happens to such a big man, Riyue village will fall into a precarious period again.


    In such a remote village, if there is not a strong guard, it is easy to be coveted by the surrounding forces. Even the village head has been killed. If the mysterious strongman is also killed, their life will be hopeless.


    "Dad, will brother Xu be ok?"


    Sikong Bingxin a pair of beautiful eyes tightly wrinkled, nervously holding dad''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. Master Xu is very strong. He will be fine."


    Si kongpeng quietly comforted him, but he was also very frightened.


    He has just become the village head, but he knows very well that without the support of senior Xu, he will not have any chance to become the village head.


    "Ha ha! It seems that we have come to the right place today. "


    Outside Riyue village, YAN Dan looks surprised and looks at the collapse of the cabin.


    "Second brother, today I must crush the murderer who killed six younger brothers, seven younger brothers and eight younger brothers, and let him have a taste of the explosion."


    It''s very painful to knead and explode the spirit. It''s already capital punishment.


    "Well, that''s not enough. It''s too cheap for him to kill our three brothers. The most severe punishment is to arrest his spirit and refine it into pills. "


    YAN Dan look cold, eyes cold light flashed, like hiding in the dark place of a poisonous snake.


    The space is forbidden in the big array.


    Looking at Xu Zhendong with a gloomy look, Hongfeng said in a cold voice:


    "My speed is superb. Even if you block the surrounding space, as long as you can''t completely isolate the law of the road, you can''t kill me."


    His heart is also very tangled, many times to deal with Xu Zhendong.


    But now he falls into the other party''s big forbidden space array. As long as he can''t break through the space, he can''t go out.


    And he wants to kill Xu Zhendong, but he can''t touch it at all.


    In the space forbidden array, if this boy is a slippery loach, he can''t catch it at all.


    "Ha ha, even if I can''t kill you, I can kill you as long as I trap you for a period of time and wait for your holy yuan to run out."


    Xu Zhendong said calmly, without any worry.


    Hongfeng was worried. He knew very well that the news of his coming to Riyue village must have reached Feiliu valley. If Feiliu valley came, if he was still trapped here, it would be very bad for him.


    "Well! I''m here for the secret key. You are the strongest in this village. It seems that the secret key is on you. "


    With a sneer and cold eyes, Hongfeng looked at Xu Zhendong.


    "It''s no use for you to trap me. The Lord of my hundred Li temple will get the news soon. Then you can''t run away. "


    Xu Zhendong has a mysterious smile on his face, and suddenly a black key appears in his hand.


    "Is that what you mean by the secret key?"


    With the secret keys dancing slightly, Xu Zhendong looked calm and said:


    "I got the secret key from feiliugu by accident. What''s in it for me if I give it to you? "


    He does not seem to care about the secret key at all.


    This remark struck Hongfeng''s head like a drum. He was shocked and looked at Xu Zhendong with wide eyes.


    "What? It''s the secret key of Feiliu Valley! You didn''t lie to me? "


    He was surprised.


    When he learned that there was a secret key in Riyue village, he rushed to confirm the situation.


    This is the last key to the secret place. If you get the Baili temple, you will get the place to enter the secret place.


    "Ha ha, three people from feiliugu were killed by me. Oh, it''s said that they are the three Highnesses of Feiliu valley. I don''t know about them


    Xu Zhendong''s words once again stimulated the ancestor of Hongfeng.


    Your Highnesses?


    His eyes suddenly lit up, surprised to look at Xu Zhendong, laughing.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the three Highnesses of Feiliu valley were killed by you. It seems that I underestimated your strength. Kill the three Highnesses of Feiliu valley. I''m afraid Feiliu Valley is full of land now and I''ll take revenge on you. "


    He looked at Xu Zhendong with a tone of discussion and said:


    "Why don''t you join our Baili temple? Our Baili temple can avenge you for stopping Feiliu valley."


    He was very good at calculating. As long as he joined the hundred mile temple, he would not be able to run away.

 Chapter 2588

    "Ha ha! Revenge for stopping feiliugu? "


    Xu Zhendong sneered, looked at Hongfeng, shook his head and said:


    "You hundred Li Temple don''t even know that you have won the whole set of Feiliu Valley, and you are trying to stop Feiliu Valley for me. Do you think you have the strength?"


    It''s not that he is arrogant. The Baili Temple didn''t find the plot of Feiliu valley. If he joined the Baili temple at this time, it would be a good opportunity, but it was different from what he thought.


    He can only refuse decisively!


    His eyes were shocked. He took a deep breath, calmed down, looked at Xu Zhendong and asked:


    "How do you know it''s a trap in the valley? Have you already dealt with the people of Feiliu Valley? "


    He had to panic in his heart. If feiliugu had come ahead of time, it would lead him back, and the intention would be very obvious.


    He''s alone. He''s lying in ambush in Feiliu valley. It''s not so easy for him to escape.


    Even


    A ridiculous idea came out of his mind.


    Eyes panic, constantly look at Xu Zhendong.


    With such a change of expression, Xu Zhendong looked in his eyes one by one, shook his head slightly and said:


    "Don''t look, I didn''t join hands with feiliugu, otherwise you would have died long ago. But although we didn''t join hands, we didn''t intend to let you go. "


    Xu Zhendong said lightly.


    He had already found the two people in Feiliu Valley, but they didn''t scare the snake.


    Feiliu Valley has sent people. If he is too strong, he will run away.


    If the strength is not good, then we can only let Feiliu Valley taste the loss of several Highnesses.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Hongfeng didn''t seem to believe it, a light curtain appeared in front of Xu Zhendong''s eyes, in which two people from Feiliu Valley appeared.


    In the picture, it is around Riyue village.


    "Feiliugu, Yandan and Yanbao!"


    With a cry of surprise, Hongfeng immediately recognized their identities.


    Suddenly, he was so surprised and angry that he felt cool in his heart.


    If he had just done his best, I don''t know whether he could defeat the people in front of him. After all, those who can arrange the void and block the big array, especially those who are easy to do.


    Even if he gets the key to the secret place, it''s very troublesome for him to escape.


    Feiliugu had no place to escape because he had set up measures around him in advance.


    "Well, you feiliugu, the idea hit me. If I hadn''t been more careful, I would have been trapped by you."


    Eyes soon calm down, looking at Xu Zhendong, not just so hostile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand feiliugu''s style since you have told feiliugu''s trap. Why don''t we cooperate and strangle feiliugu thoroughly? "


    He was good at persuasion and offered the conditions for cooperation directly.


    "As long as you destroy Feiliu Valley, you will be at your disposal. My hundred Li temple and Feiliu valley have a grudge against each other. They have been fighting for so many years, and they just want to destroy it. "


    If you are a simple minded person, I''m afraid you already believe it.


    However, Xu Zhendong ascended from the world of Pangu to the holy world, and he would simply believe it.


    In the holy world, the strong is the king, and strength is the fist.


    It would be foolish of him to promise.


    He pretended to think, pondered, and said with a curve in the corner of his mouth


    "The competition between you and feiliugu has nothing to do with me!"


    With a gloomy look and angry eyes, Hongfeng looked at Xu Zhendong and threatened to say:


    "Aren''t you afraid that our hundred Li temple and Feiliu valley will join hands to strangle you? His highness of Feiliu Valley is the strength of the peak of Jiujie, and the Lord of our hundred Li temple is also the peak of Jiujie. I''m afraid the strength of your highness can''t resist the joint efforts of the two jiujiejing


    Hongfeng continued with a sneer


    "It''s your right way to cooperate with the hundred mile temple. Otherwise, once my hundred Li temple is forced to the other side of Feiliu Valley, you will really have no chance. "


    Xu Zhendong laughed and didn''t panic at all.


    "Ha ha! You can save your life first. You are trapped here and can''t contact with the outside world. Even if you want to cooperate with Feiliu Valley, you have to escape first. "


    "Well! What if you''re trapped? You can''t kill me. I can''t kill you. When the Lord comes, you will have no chance to escape. "


    The elder Hongfeng showed his true face completely, and his face was ferocious. He roared:


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, you can only be killed."


    Boom!


    He burst out a strong energy, the whole body like a wind tunnel general, crazy devour everything around.


    A terrible wind tunnel stirs all directions.


    Like a moving eye of the storm, it swept out towards Xu Zhendong.


    Hongfeng Laozu stood on the eye of the storm, the wind swept around, stirring around.


    "I was worried that I couldn''t catch you just now. Since you offered to send it up, I''ll give you a chance."


    Xu Zhendong gently whirls the secret key.


    WOW!


    A huge wave of red blood appeared, and the whole world turned red.


    The strong wind swept through the Red Sea, rolled up the strong wind and waves, and flew into the void.


    The old ancestor of Hongfeng was surprised. The red wave was full of fury and mixed with his fury. Even his spirit began to be affected.


    His eyes were reddish, and a sense of tyranny came out of him.


    "Boy, if you don''t join my hundred Li temple, I will send you to die today."


    He is like a god standing in the eye of the storm, riding the wind, majestic, roaring, all around trembling.


    Xu Zhendong looks as usual, not the slightest panic, light mouth open.


    "Baitian eight moves!"


    Boom!


    The whole world suddenly shakes, seems to be affected by a certain silk thread, began to change violently.


    "Day and night!"


    Xu Zhendong''s words fell.


    This piece of forbidden space, suddenly dark, instantly into the dark, can not see any light.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I see? "


    Old Hongfeng panicked and fell into the darkness without any sense of the surroundings. The law of the road of the wind that he controls seems to be cut off out of thin air.


    silent! dark! It''s dark!


    Xu Zhendong sneer, already expected all this.


    Seize the opportunity, instant shot!


    Boom!


    The palm condenses the green lotus, and the green lotus suddenly passes through the dark space, like a blue meteor, which is extremely dazzling.


    For a moment, it was on Hongfeng.


    Poof!


    Hongfeng''s father was suddenly bombarded by Qinglian, and a violent noise broke out.


    Energy tyranny, surrounded by chaos, he panicked, and finally saw the light.


    Do not want to, dragging only a little vitality of the body, from the place with light, suddenly rushed out.


    "Well, save your life. Your life is more useful."


    Xu Zhendong sneered and took a look outside Riyue village.


    Suddenly rush into the violent energy, without the slightest stop, let the energy continue to blow on the body.


    Boom!


    The space is closed and forbidden. The array shakes violently and falls apart.